《The Long-awaited Mr Han》
Chapter 1 - She Must Escape
Chapter 1: She Must Escape
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Surrounded by scorching mes, Lu Manid weakly on the floor and watched as her childhood sweetheart held her stepsister in his arms.
Sl*t! Lu Man red at the shameless couple in front of her.
Elder sister, you have already gone to prison, and you wont have a good future even when you are released. Your mother is dead as well, and there is no one left in the world who cares for you anymore, so what is the use of staying alive?
The two of you schemed to send me to jail, caused my mothers death and now you even want my life! Lu Mans whole body was weak, and her eyes were blood-red with anger.
You deserve all of this, He Zhengbai said. If you are left alive, you will definitely tell people about what happened but I will not let you destroy what we have now.
Rest in peace, Elder Sister. Dad already knows about this whole thing and has also prepared an auspicious burial site. He remembers what you have done for the Lu family, and wont mistreat you even after your death, Lu Qi said gently.
Lu Manughed loudly, her eyes bloodshot.
That was her own blood-rted father. Yet for Lu Qi, he would even kill his own daughter!
Her father and her childhood sweetheart were the most important men in her life.
Yet her father only acknowledged Lu Qi as his daughter, while her childhood sweetheart treated Lu Qi as a treasure, and cared very little about her.
And now both of them wanted her to die!
Seeing the ss shards next to her hands, Lu Man suddenly pressed her hand onto them. The intense pain searing through her palm cleared her mind.
Clenching her teeth, Lu Man abruptly lunged at Lu Qi.
Lu Qi screamed, having been pushed down by Lu Man.
Lu Man, let go of her! He Zhengbai yelled loudly, heading forward to help save Lu Qi.
Lu Man used all her strength to pull Lu Qi into the mes, opened her mouth to bite Lu Qis ear.
Lu Qi gave a shrill scream.
With blood flowing out from between Lu Mans teeth, she said, Since you want me to die, then you might as well die with me!
No! Let go of me! Brother He, save me! Lu Qi shrieked in fear. However, the mes had already begun to engulf both Lu Man and Lu Qi.
As He Zhengbai rushed over, a wardrobe that was on fire suddenly fell towards him.
Lu Man saw He Zhengbais features twist in fear as he got trapped beneath the closet.
With her face red, from the reflection of the mes, Lu Man cursed, Both of you deserve to die a horrible death.
Finally using herst bit of strength, she pulled Lu Qi into the mes with herself.
***
As Lu Man opened her eyes, she suffered from a splitting headache and felt like she had juste out of hell, so she was shocked when she saw her surroundings.
She found herself in a hotel room and on the carpet, around 4 to 5 feet away from her,y a man in a pool of blood
This scene was all too familiar for Lu Man , as she has once been through this exact situation.
However, that was a very long time ago, almost as if it had happened in her past life.
Her past life...
Lu Man felt confused as she suddenly remembered about the incident. She should have died in the fire, yet how was she still alive??
She raised both her hands and found herself holding a bloodied tablemp in her right hand. Frightened, she quickly threw it away.
However, both her arms and hands werepletely unharmed, pristine and fair and without a single scratch.
After taking one more look at the man, she finally confirmed when she saw his face that she had returned, back to when she was 22 years old.
In her past life, at this time, she was already Lu Qis assistant. Lu Qi had entered showbiz at 16-years-old, and by the time she was 20-years-old, she was already a popr star.
Lu Mans dream had never been to enter showbiz, much less to be someones assistant. She had dreamed of bing a fashion designer.
However, just because the two years younger Lu Qi had wanted to be an actress, Lu Qiyuan, Lu Mans biological father, had invested in a film productionpany just to support Lu Qi. He was also scared that the innocent Lu Qi would lose out in theplicated entertainment circle; so he had forcefully made his biological daughter, Lu Man, who had been studying fashion design at that time, pull out of school to be Lu Qis assistant. In fact, everyone in thepany only knew Lu Qi as the daughter of the Lu family and did not know that Lu Man was a Lu family daughter as well.
Ha, even though she was the actual daughter of the Lu family, Lu Qiyuans biological daughter, it was Lu Qi, who had only entered the Lu family because her mother married into the Lu family, who was treated as the real heiress of the Lu family.
But she had never bothered about it as she still had to treat her mothers illness. If she left in a fit of anger, what would have happened to her mother?
The man currently lying on the carpet is a certain famous director. Lu Qi wanted to be the main female lead in his movie and hade to this hotel room to discuss the role.
What else was there to discuss, with the meeting being held in a hotel room?
Lu Qi clearly understood it, but even Lu Qiyuan did not have enough authority to ask this movie director for a favor.
Even though the Lu family was rich, they stillcked behind in terms of their standing in society.
Lu Qi had called Lu Man to the meeting as well, but he had barely spoken before he started touching Lu Qi inappropriately, and even wanted Lu Man to join in. Lu Qi then decided to have Lu Man stay behind and entertain the director, with her leaving first.
Of course, Lu Man had refused and started to push and shove at Lu Qi. So in order to make Lu Man let her go, Lu Qi had taken the tablemp on the desk and had hit Lu Mans head with it, causing Lu Man to be unconscious.
However, when she had been waving the tablemp around, she had identally cut the directors neck with the sharp metal end of themp, causing blood to instantly flow out.
As Lu Man checked the time, she recollected that there remained only around two minutes before someone woulde in and arrest her.
Her nightmarish life had started from that point onwards.
She must escape!
Just as Lu Man was about to climb out of the window, she suddenly saw the fallen tablemp by her side.
In her past life, Lu Qi had made use of the time when she was unconscious to wipe off the fingerprints belonging to Lu Qi and change it to Lu Mans fingerprints.
Also in her past life, she had not woken up that early. Even after the hotel staff had entered the room, she had still been unconscious, and the tablemp in her hand had be the evidence that she had harmed the director.
However this time, Lu Man cleaned off the fingerprints on the tablemp, and surveyed the surroundings carefully, confirming that there was not even a single strand of her hair remaining.
Just when there was less than a minute left, she climbed out of the window.
Chapter 2 - This... Isnt This Han Zhuoli?
Chapter 2: This... Isnt This Han Zhuoli?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just as Lu Man jumped out of the window, someone pushed the door open.
However, Lu Man did not care about that anymore.
Luckily, there was a balcony outside of the window with enough space for her to stand after she had jumped.
Through the window, Lu Man saw that the people in the hotel room were nning to check the balcony; thus, she anxiously looked left and right and was pleasantly surprised to find that the window to the hotel room on her right was open.
Enduring her fear of heights, she climbed towards the window on her right, quickly stumbled down it andnded onto the carpet with a plop.
She rolled twice beforeing to a stop when suddenly a pair of feet wearing slippers came into her vision.
This pair of feet were muchrger than hers, and with one look she could tell that they belonged to a guy. His toenails were neatly trimmed, and as her eyes moved upwards, she saw his uncovered calves, which were long and straight. Even his lower legs seemed to be longer than those of an average person.
Upon lifting her head a little more, she realized that there was only a towel covering him; thus, she could see his distinct abs. This man had a great figure that made one want to throw themselves at him.
However, she froze upon seeing his face, as if she had been struck by lightning.
This... Isnt this Han Zhuoli?
In her past life, she did not have a chance to see him this closely. She had only seen him from afar at events as Lu Qis assistant.
Han Zhuoli was the CEO of the Han Media Company and frequently appeared in media reports.
Despite having a devastatingly handsome face, and owning more than half of the entertainment industry, there had never been any gossip of him being with any female celebrity.
As such, he had always been regarded as a male god, and many young women with romantic fantasies regarded him as their ideal partner.
But why was he here? She pondered.
Could it be that in her past life, he had always been next door?
Then had he seen her diposure as she was taken away by the police?
Han Zhuoli looked at her mockingly. I have seen several women who actively throw themselves at me, but I have never seen someone climbing through a window just to throw themself at me.
As Han Zhuoli bent down slightly, Lu Mans eyes were drawn to the towel he had wrapped around his waist, which seemed like it would fall off anytime with his movements.
The next moment, her lower jaw was held by his long and slender fingers. We are at a height of 26 floors. It seems that youre trying very hard.
Just as Lu Man was about to speak, there was an uproar from the balcony outside.
How could it be that theres no one here? Did they escape from the balcony?
Lu Man froze at that sound.
Whether it was her past life or this life, she would never forget this voice.
This voice belonged to her b*stard boyfriend, He Zhengbais, whoter became her fiance.
In her past life, the director did not die. He had only been harmed severely.
While she had been imprisoned on the charge of a crime of intentional injury, and she had been given a sentence of eight years because the victim had suffered severe injuries. As soon as she had gotten into trouble, that man had instantly told the media that he had broken up with her long ago, and no longer had any rtions with her.
Yet if it were only that, she would not have hated him, she would have just taken it, as she had been blind when she fell for him.
However, when she had been released from prison, she found out that he had be Lu Qis fiance, and the two were admired by the public as a golden couple.
It turned out that even before this whole incident had happened; they had already been seeing each other.
So, after Lu Qi had harmed someone and escaped, the person she had asked for help from was He Zhengbai.
It was his idea to return to the hotel room along with Lu Qi for removing all the traces that she had left behind and put the me on Lu Man.
No wonder she had gotten into trouble then! Thus when she had looked for him to ask for his help, she could not find him. It turned out that framing her had been his idea all along.
He Zhengbai even had a face of contempt upon seeing her after her release from prison, saying, You should use a mirror to look at yourself now. Even back then, you could not match up to me, and now more than ever, you dont deserve me.
Then, as if she were a beggar, he had taken out a ten yuan note from his wallet and threw it at her feet.
Chapter 3 - Those Who Should Be Teased, Must Be Teased
Chapter 3: Those Who Should Be Teased, Must Be Teased
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ha, 10 yuan. He actually tried getting rid of her as if she was a beggar.
He Zhengbai, the second young master of the great Long Qing Corporation, who was regarded as one of the best actors and also a talented producer, had somehow managed to find 10 yuan note in his wallet. It must have been really difficult for him 1 .
However, at that exact moment, the doorbell of the hotel room rang.
As Han Zhuoli turned his head around, he unconsciously loosened his grip on her lower jaw.
Lu Man took this opportunity to push his hand away and ran into the nearby bathroom.
Han Zhuolis eyes narrowed on hearing a clicking sound as Lu Man locked the bathroom door.
As the doorbell kept ringing, he thought about how she entered through the window and how there had been amotion in the hotel room next door andughed coldly before opening the door.
Outside the door stood two policemen, the hotel manager, a hotel staff and an unfamiliar man and woman.
Seeing the man in front of him He Zhengbai was surprised, and next to him, Lu Qi was pleasantly surprised as well. Somehow they were able to meet Han Zhuoli here!
No one had ever thought that Han Zhuoli would be next door!
Overwhelmed with excitement, Lu Qi had started breathing rapidly.
Young Master Han, we apologize for having disturbed you, the manager said. The guest next door has suffered a serious injury, and the suspect is likely to have escaped not long ago. May we ask if you have seen any suspicious person?
Han Zhuolis lips curved up mockingly. So the woman just now is the suspect who had harmed someone?
Just then, a charming female voice was heard from behind Han Zhuoli. Li, why are you taking so long toe back? Ive been waiting for you for such a long time already...
This voice was very pleasing that it made peoples legs go weak. Somehow except Lu Qi everyone was affected by it in some way. Thus making everyone look towards the source of the voice, He Zhengbai and Lu Qi were dumbstruck upon seeing the woman.
That woman was none other than Lu Man.
Such an alluring voice actually came from the unromantic Lu Man?
He Zhengbai rubbed his eyes in disbelief.
However, there was no doubt about the woman who was wearing only a towel and walking towards them, she could only be Lu Man!
The white towel made her skin seem even whiter and more youthful. He Zhengbai neither knew that her skin was smooth as silk nor did he know that her figure was so brilliant that people did not want to take their eyes away from it, for the fear of missing out even with just a single blink.
Yes. He had never known any of this.
That was because Lu Man was prudish and old-fashioned, never letting him touch her.
Yet now, d only in a towel, she stood in Han Zhoulis room.
Han Zhuoli turned his back on the people outside of the door, raising an eyebrow at Lu Man.
Suppressing the nervous in her heart, Lu Man summoned up the courage to maintain her image of a Lu Man suppressed the nervousness in her heart and summoned up her courage to maintain her image of a seductress. Shaking her slim hips as she walked, she leisurely walked towards Han Zhuoli.
Thankfully, being Lu Qis assistant she had learned some acting skills while watching her films.
Stopping in front of Han Zhuoli, Lu Man tiptoed, wrapping her arms around his neck.
Han Zhuoli lowered his gaze, narrowing his eyes slightly, remaining calm andposed as he waited to see what she wanted to do.
He was just like azy leopard, bored stiff as he stared at his prey that was running around in front of him. He could kill the prey with one hit, yet he wanted to y with it first.
As he remained still, Lu Man could see that he obviously did not want to cooperate with her. So she braced her herself and moved closer. As if expecting to die, she closed her eyes and pressed her lips onto his.
Oh my goodness!!
She had really kissed the male god!
Suddenly Lu Man felt that her past life had been a wasted one. What was the use of living honestly and virtuously?
Since anyhow she had ended up being bullied by people, betrayed by her boyfriend and even schemed against by her younger stepsister. Moreover, she had also been abandoned by her father. All of this had resulted in her horrible death.
However, this time, she did not wish to live that way again!
She wanted to take care of her mother and seek revenge. She no more wished to be the honest and virtuous person, who was bullied by everyone ever again!!
In this life, she yearned to achieve all she had ever wished for.
Furthermore, she also desired to settle the score with that evil man and woman for what they had done to her.
As for the male god beside her, those who should be teased, must be teased!
Chapter 4 - She Had Been Schemed Against by Idiots in Her Past Life
Chapter 4: She Had Been Schemed Against by Idiots in Her Past Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After pressing her lips against his, Lu Man decided that she might as well go further and hence started having a deep French kiss with this male god.
Finally, when their lips separated, her heart was beating loudly, and her face was flushed red.
Lowering her eyshes, she peered at Han Zhouli through them and saw that his eyes had darkened as well.
Lu Man could not control herself anymore and licked Han Zhuolis lips again.
As Han Zhuolis eyes narrowed, she could see that his eyes had a dangerous glint.
His hand that were originally resting by his sides suddenly grabbed onto the back of her waist.
As soon as he touched her, he could ascertain that she was indeed naked under the towel and it was not just for show.
What exactly did this woman want to do?
However, Han Zhuoli did not have any more time to probe further as there was an angry yell from outside the doorway, Lu Man!
Lu Man turned around wanting to let go of Han Zhuoli, but to her surprise, he did not want to let her go.
His palm was still pressed on the back of her waist. She had not realized it just now, but she now felt that her waist was very hot, as if having been branded with a piece of iron.
Raising her head, Lu Man met He Zhengbais angry gaze. Lu Man, what is the meaning of this? Why are you here?
Keeping her chin up, Lu Man sneered. Are you still unable to understand why I am here?
By now, He Zhengbai couldprehend why she was here.
Both of them, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were d only in a towel. What else could they have been doing?
You betrayed me! He Zhengbai angrily pointed at Lu Man, How long have you been cheating on me?
Lu Man smiled lightly, Not any longer than you have been cheating on me with Lu Qi.
At that moment, the hotel manager and staff both looked bewilderedly towards Lu Qi.
Lu Qi was currently a popr starlet, whose every move was watched by the media, much less to tell her rtionships.
So what Lu Man was iming, was that Lu Qi was together with He Zhengbai!
What rumours are you spreading! He Zhengbais expression changed.
Even Lu Qis face tensed up. She did not mind letting everyone know about her rtionship with He Zhengbai, but this was not the right time.
If people found out right now, she would be known as the third party.
Im lying? Seeing that Han Zhuoli still refused to let go, she decided that she might as well lean into his embrace, and clutched onto his shoulders with a devastatingly beautiful face and a seductive charm.
Anyway, she had the opportunity of taking advantage of this male god and thus felt that she was not at a loss.
At present, my dear younger sister is wearing a ne you gave to her as a show of your love. On the back of the pendant, your names and the day you both got together are engraved, How about you remove and check it? Lu Man suggested.
Now that she thought back, she had been too foolish in her past life.
There had been so much evidence on both of them, yet like a blind person, she could not see the evidence in front of her.
Now that she had seen and understood everything, she finally knew how foolish He Zhengbai had been, leaving such obvious evidence for her to use against him.
But somehow in her past life, this idiot had been sessful at scheming against her. She really had a wrongful death.
Seeing the guilty and flustered look in He Zhengbais eyes, Lu Mans chest tightened with anger.
She and He Zhengbai were childhood sweethearts, otherwise given her position in her family and how her father only had eyes for her step-sister, she really could not have gotten together with He Zhengbai.
But Madam He was close friends with Lu Mans mother, and their rtionship was very good. Hence, when Lu Man was young, Madam He often brought He Zhengbai for y-dates at the Lu family house.
Eventually, after interacting for quite a while, their friendship blossomed into love.
Even when Lu Qiyuan had an affair with Lu Qis mother, Xia Qingyang, and then divorced Lu Mans mother, He Zhengbai did not leave her. Instead pitying her, he treated her even better.
And it was precisely because of her living in her memories, remembering how well he treated her, she never envisaged his betrayal.
Chapter 5 - Surprisingly, Han Zhuoli Did Not Expose the Truth
Chapter 5: Surprisingly, Han Zhuoli Did Not Expose the Truth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man smiled coldly. Lu Qis mother Xia Qingyang was the mistress who ruined her family, and simrly, now Lu Qi was the third party in Lu Mans and He Zhengbais rtionship who stole He Zhengbai from Lu Man.
Yet Lu Man no longer cared. She did not pity herself for having such a bastard leave her.
Now, all she wanted was for them to pay for their schemes and the harm they had caused her in her previous life!
The more Lu Man spoke, the guiltier He Zhengbai felt, and she stared at him with a cynical look, Ever since the two of you have gotten together, I had thought of it as we had already broken up. Yet you are thick skinned enough to stand here and say that I have betrayed you.
Stop making such unfounded attacks! Lu Qi anxiously said.
If they were alone, she would have not minded using He Zhengbai to agitate Lu Man.
However, now, Lu Man no longer cared for He Zhengbai, and Lu Qi refused to let herself be known as a homewrecker.
Even though youre the one whos trying to be a social climber and got caught in the act, youre trying to turn this around and nder us!
nder? Lu Man suddenly let go of Han Zhuoli, and this time even Han Zhuoli did not keep his hold on her and let her go.
Keeping a hold on her towel, to prevent it from falling, she stepped forward to stand right in front of Lu Qi.
Then she suddenly extended her arm and directly grabbed onto the ne Lu Qi was wearing and removed it.
Lu Mans action was too unexpected, Lu Qi did not even think that Lu Man would do such a thing and hence was not on guard at all.
Lu Man pinched the pendant on the ne and showed it to them, He Zhengbai was solicitous to get the words engraved in Chinese.
On the back of the pendant, impressively carved, were He Zhengbai and Lu Qis names, which were even surrounded by a heart shape.
The truth had been revealed, and whatever excuses He Zhengbai and Lu Qi tried to make were useless.
It was not as if everyone was dumb.
Could it be that the pair had carved a pendant for fun?
Dont joke!
This is a personal matter, please solve it privately, a policeman said, turning to ask Lu Man. Miss Lu, have you been here all along?
Yes. Lu Man turned returning to Han Zhuolis side and wrapped her arms around his waist. But for some reason, Han Zhuoli did not expose the truth.
He only lowered his head to look at her, with a shadow of a smile on his face.
Lu Man smiled gratefully at Han Zhuoli. Whatever his reason might be, for not exposing the truth, he had done her a great favour.
Did something happen? Lu Man inquired.
She had not been there a while ago, and hence asking such a question was considered normal.
The policeman exined. The guest next door has been severely harmed and has now been sent to the hospital to be saved.
I have no idea what happened. I have been here all along. If you dont believe me, you can check the surveince cameras, Lu Man dared to say that, as she knew that the surveince camera in this area of the hotel was not working.
In her past life, after she got into trouble, Lu Qi had instantly gone to find He Zhengbai, and coincidentally, this hotel was owned by the He Family.
Thus if He Zhengbai wanted something, all he needed to do was to say a word.
He had only called the police after he had helped Lu Qi wipe the evidence.
In her past life, the film director was lucky to be alive even after his treatment had been dyed by them for a long period of time.
Currently, Lu Man was taking a gamble here, hoping that everything would go exactly the same way as it had urred in her previous life.
Upon noticing the policemens strange expressions, she knew her gamble paid off.
However what I dont understand is, if the incident has urred the next door d, why did youe here to find me? Lu Man had a look of confusion on her face.
Before the police officers even had a chance to reply, Lu Qi had rushed to speak, Wasnt it you who told me to find the director?
Lu Man smiled mockingly, Lu Qi must have made up her mind to make Lu Man her scapegoat already.
Lu Qi had already stolen her father and her boyfriend, yet that was not enough for her. She still wanted to harm Lu Man even more.
I dont understand what you mean. Im merely an assistant. What business would I have with the director? Are you suggesting that I wanted to get a role of my own? Lu Man said, raising the cell phone in her hand.
Chapter 6 - A Slap in the Face
Chapter 6: A p in the Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She tapped on her phone screen twice, and opened a WeChat conversation. This is what Lu Qi had sent. Officers, you can have a look at it and verify if this is Lu Qis WeChat.
The police officers took her phone.
Lu Qi: Im meeting the director in his room in a short while. Apany me to the meeting.
Lu Man: Is it really good to go to the directors room sote at night?
Lu Qi: Thats why I want you to apany me. If anything happens, you can help me.
Lu Man: I have something to do tonight so I cant make it. I think its better if you dont go.
Lu Qi: I already told you to apany me. Why are you still saying such useless things!
After that, Lu Man did not reply.
Lu Man remembered that in her past life, this was what had happened. Lu Q had forced Lu Man to apany her, but Lu Man had not replied to her but still, in the end, she had gone with Lu Qi to meet the director.
Earlier while she was changing her clothes in the bathroom, she had checked and confirmed that she had never replied to Lu Qi.
Lu Man let out a sigh of relief. In this life, it seemed, all the things were in her favour.
Yet the truth was that it was the same as in her past life. The only difference was that she was experiencing everything one more time.
Thus she was able to deal sessfully with the situation, not only because she knew what was going to happen but also because everything was in her favour, making it easy for her to get out of this problematic situation
But in her past life, she had been too foolish wasting all the situations that were in her favour.
Miss Lu, please hand over your phone for us to check, the police officer told Lu Qi.
Lu Qis expression was flurried for a second because what Lu Man had shown the police officers was indeed their conversation and it was undeniably her WeChat ount.
After looking at the conversation, it became more obvious that she was acting suspicious and the whole situation had indeed nothing to do with Lu Man.
Also, Lu Qis slight hesitation made her seem more suspicious to the police.
Miss Lu, please assist in our investigation, the police officer said.
Lu Qi could only pass her phone to the police officers, letting them check and confirm that it was indeed Lu Qis WeChat ount.
The conversation was the same on both phones and no part of the conversation had been deleted.
Miss Lu, please follow us to the police station. We will have to question you on some details, the police officer said.
Lu Qi started to me Lu Man, Lu Man, you lied! The truth is that you followed me to the meeting!
Lu Man raised her eyebrow, remaining calm andposed, and mockingly said, Did you not just say that I went alone? Why have you suddenly changed your mind?
The police officers expressions changed, and they grimly stared at Lu Qi.
Lu Qis expression changedpletely, and she anxiously looking towards He Zhengbai.
But at this point, what could He Zhengbai do?
The only way was toe up with a solutionter.
Lu Man then said, You keep saying that I went to find the director, but where is your evidence? I have been listing out all the evidence against you. If you want to push the me on me, you should find evidence first!
The police officers nodded their heads, obviously believing Lu Man more.
Lu Man had said she had not gone to the meeting and had even provided an alibi along with the WeChat records where she had clearly said that she was busy the previous night.
Whereas Lu Qi had originally imed that Lu Man had gone alone to the hotel room, but when Lu Man had provided evidence proving her statement to be false, she had changed her original statement in her fluster, saying that she and Lu Man had gone to the directors hotel room together.
Thus no matter how you see it, Lu Qi was the one who was suspicious, and it was very clear that Lu Man was just being used as a scapegoat by Lu Qi.
When the victim wakes up, if theres any problem, we wille to find you again. We hope that you will cooperate with our investigation, the police officers told Lu Man.
Of course. Lu Man calmly replied.
Anyway, she had not been the one who had harmed the director.
Chapter 7 - Why Are You Interested in an Ordinary Woman Like Me?
Chapter 7: Why Are You Interested in an Ordinary Woman Like Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However,pared to Lu Mans unperturbed attitude, Lu Qis attitude was a lot more suspicious.
Thus the police officers again requested Lu Qi to follow them to the police station. Lu Qi was originally already feeling guilty, and upon hearing the police officers request, she was even more unwilling to follow them to the police station.
He Zhengbai consoled her. Dont be scared. You didnt do it so nothing will happen to you. Ill apany you to the station.
Lu Qi nodded her head, her face was pale making her look very pitiful to onlookers.
Just as He Zhengbai was leaving, he looked around for Lu Man and spoke with resentment, Lu Man you are despicable, treating your younger sister like that. You were the one who did this, you cant escape.
Lu Manughed in disbelief. How could he bring himself to say that to her when she had been the one who had been wronged all along, both in her past life and her current one?
But somehow he had managed to push the me on the victim.
It was this man who had, in the past, told her tenderly that he would take care of her and treat her well, that he would not let her end up like her mother.
Yet now, he was helping the daughter of the woman, who had ruined both Lu Man and her mother, to frame her!
She had already forgotten some of the memories they had shared in the past.
She once again saw the look of hatred directed at her by He Zhengbai. B*tch!
Lu Man took a deep breath. No matter what the circumstances are, she would certainly feel aggrieved upon being called a b*tch by a bastard.
Finally, when He Zhengbai and the others left, Lu Man gave a sigh of relief, but suddenly she realized that Han Zhuolis hand was again on her waist, pulling her into his embrace.
Young Master Han, thank you for your help tonight, Lu Man politely said, with not even a single charm of the seductress she was before.
However, when Lu Man tried removing herself from his embrace, Han Zhuoli refused to let her go.
I apologise for disturbing you. Ill leave right now. Lu Man smiled stiffly.
Yet Han Zhuoli did not let go and instead brought her closer to him. You want to leave right away after you are done using me?
Lu Man did not believe that Han Zhuoli would do anything to her.
With his status and good looks, he could have any kind of woman.
Thus he must not be desperate enough to take advantage of her.
Hence she just smiled at him without fear, believing that he not would do anything to her, and asked, Then what does Young Master Han wish to do?
Han Zhuoliughed softly. This woman was interesting.
She did not throw herself at him, yet did not reject him. She truly believed that he would not do anything to her.
But why would she think that way?
An extremely beautiful woman rather naked, covered only in a towel, and having an amazing figure, was in his arms and yet she believed he would not make a move on her?
It was true that it was rare to find a woman that interests him, otherwise he would be pestered every single day, by the olddy at home. However, he was could not find a girlfriend to satisfy the olddys demand.
It was not that he did not wish to find one. It was merely that there was no woman who could attract his attention.
By just looking at them, he already found them too dull.
However, the woman in his arms right now had managed to grab the attention of both, his heart and body.
He actually wanted to remove her towel and eat her up!
Since he was thinking of doing it, his actions naturally reflected his thoughts.
His slender and bony fingers had unconsciously grabbed the hem of her towel and pulled it downwards. The towel fell onto the floor, pooling around her long legs making them look as if they were immersed in milk.
Didnt you just say that you were going to apany me tonight? Han Zhuoli said as he pressed her against the wall.
Lowering his head, his attention waspletely drawn to her, his gaze so fervent that it felt like it was burning her skin.
Lu Man started to get nervous. He did not even budge when she tried to push him away.
Young Master Han, it was solely a misunderstanding just now. How can an ordinary woman like me interest you? Lu Man quickly said, anxiously trying to cover herself but failed to do so.
Thus she could only resort to sticking close to him; however, this made her seem even more alluring.
Chapter 8 - Has Your Ex-Boyfriend Ever Seen You Like This?
Chapter 8: Has Your Ex-Boyfriend Ever Seen You Like This?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli breath was hot, and his voice raspy. Then you must have had a misunderstanding about yourself.
This kind of wonderful woman, to whom was she not alluring?
Her ex-boyfriend was simply an idiot for leaving such a stunning woman, for the pretentious Lu Qi.
Suddenly, he thought of something. With his eyes darkening, he asked, Has your ex-boyfriend ever seen you like this?
What?
Startled by Han Zhoulis sudden question, Lu Man did not get time to think before she spontaneously blurted out the truth. No.
He Zhengbai had never even seen her body, much less to say taking it further.
Pleased with her answer, Han Zhuoli smiled in satisfaction, moving forward to kiss her on her lips again.
Lu Mans eyes widened in surprise, she wanted to push him away. However, she found that he had somehow managed to hold her hand in ce, and she could not even move to push him away.
All she could taste in her mouth was him, and the contrasting heat and cool minty taste made her head burn as if it was on fire.
When he finally let go of her, Lu Mans chest rose unsteadily, her breaths heavy. Being pressed so close to his chest, the feeling of skin touching skin made her feel weird all over.
Her skin was so white that it seemed as if she was entirely covered inyers of powder.
Han Zhuolis ck eyes were clouded, he was not able to restrain himself from looking at her, from head to toe, and did not feel tired of looking at her at all.
However, just now, in front of the police, she had kissed him, but it was only a slight peck with their lips touching just for a second and nothing further.
Yet that soft and luscious feeling was something he could not forget easily.
It was just that she had moved away too fast, and he had no chance to savour it.
Now that he had thoroughly tried it again, he found the taste of her lips was very delicious, much better than he had imagined.
When you wanted to make use of me, you stripped naked and even embraced willingly, but now that you no longer have a use for me, youre pretending as if nothing has happened just now.
Han Zhuoli sneered. What do you take me for, to let you go away so easily and also to let you make use of me whenever you want?
Lu Man silently disagreed, he was the one who stripped her, and if it was that easy to make use of him then she would not be stuck in his arms right now, unable to escape.
However, Lu Man did not dare to provoke him further, especially given the current situation.
She instantly smiled at him, trying to please him as she said, Young Master Han, why do you want to haggle with a nobody? Who doesnt know you? The CEO of the Han Corporation. The Han Corporation owns more than half of the entertainment circle. If you stomp your feet, many entertainmentpanies in our country would copse. How can I be gutsy enough to make use of you?
Not to mention, the Han Family originated from the Han Country, one of the seven powers during the Warring States Period. In fact, Han Zhuoli was actually a noble, much more aristocratic than those who imed to be a nobility nowadays. He truly descended from the Zhou dynasty.
His family had a very deep-rooted history. It was said that each family among the eight prominent families had artifacts that had been passed down from the Zhou dynasty, ranging from literature pieces to antiques.
Even if one was to calcte the value of such artifacts, it would by far surpass that of museums!
Even among the artifacts disyed at the museum, many of them were borrowed from eight families.
As for the Han Corporation, it was a bigpany in the entertainment industry that could not be opposed even if the rest allpanies in the entertainment industry were to work together.
Thus the Han Corporation was like an imperial court, and Han Zhuoli was like the Emperor of this imperial court.
Lu Mans expression was one of ttery and worship, and Han Zhuoliughed in disbelief.
Having witnessed the situation just now, he knew this woman was too sly. This woman was too sly.
Raising an eyebrow he asked, What had happened next door?
He knew that there was a director in the room next door, who was one of the top 10 directors in the country right now. His shows sold well and were usually rated quite highly.
Chapter 9 - Looking Down Now, Han Zhoulis Hand Had Unexpectedly...
Chapter 9: Looking Down Now, Han Zhoulis Hand Had Unexpectedly...
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After hearing that Han Zhuoli was next door, the director had especiallye over to greet during the daytime.
Lu Man was once again shocked by his question. Why would he suddenly initiate this topic?
Lu Qi wanted to be the main female lead in the directors new show. Thus she agreed to meet the director in his room, even when she knew what the director actually wanted from her. However, just as things were about to progress further, she wanted me to take her ce. I didnt want to, and thus I started protesting. But during our brawl, she used the tablemp to knock me out and even harmed the director in the midst of the fight. Lu Man summarized what had happened.
So thats how it is. Han Zhuoli nodded his head.
Lu Man was shocked seeing not even a shred of doubt in his eyes upon hearing her exnation.
He indeed believed her.
You believed what I said? Lu Man asked, shocked.
Why would I not believe you? Han Zhuoli felt hat her question was ridiculous, as it was sensible to believe her.
Why? At that moment, Lu Man had forgotten that she was still being embraced by him, and was instead touched by his trust in her.
The two of them were strangers who had only met today, and he knew nothing about the situation, yet he still trusted her so much.
Back then, even her biological father did not trust her.
But this man, Han Zhuoli, who had only met her once believed her without any hesitation!
Theres no need to ask why. I already know that youre speaking the truth, Han Zhuoli said.
There was no way for him to exin her. It was simply just because of his power as the head of his family.
There were eight prominent families, and each family head had their own secret power. The heirs to the family are chosen only when they are able to awaken the ability that their family heads have.
However, in every generation, there would be only one single person who could awake the same ability as that of their family head.
Hence, as long as they could awaken their power, they would be the next family head.
The Han family heads had the ability to tell when a person was lying.
Thus, if a person was talking in front of him, he could instinctively determine if the person was telling the truth or lying. It was not as if he could read their minds, but it was just that he could tell whether the person was lying or not when they spoke.
However, very few people knew of the eight families family head having such powers. Only those whom the family heads trusted knew about it and they would never spread it around.
Otherwise, their special ability could also be a fatal weakness.
Because if people knew of their ability, it would be easy for them to pressure the family heads into misusing it for their own benefit or they would think of ways to stop or prevent the family heads from using it.
Lu Mans eyes felt a bit wet, as in her two lifetimes, besides for her mother, no one else had trusted her this much.
Ever since her parents had divorced and Xia Qingyang had entered the Lu family, it was as if she had no father.
Lu Qiyuan never believed her words, but he trusted whatever Xia Qingyang or Lu Qi said.
Even though she was the one being bullied and schemed against, Lu Qiyuan never believed her and often scolded and punished her, telling her to learn from Lu Qi and to not bully Xia Qingyang and instead respect her as her step-mother.
How long had it been since shest heard someone say they trusted her?
Yet the person, Han Zhouli, who said that he trusted her was someone she had no rtions with at all.
Ha, thinking about it, it was quite ironic.
How even a stranger could believe what she had said, yet her family members never believed her. Even her boyfriend who was also her childhood sweetheart, despite knowing the truth preferred to help the real culprit frame her.
She had been a total loser in her past life.
However, Han Zhuolis trust in her made her heart swell up and an unknown emotion arose in her heart. The ces where his hands touched were aze and her heartbeats had gotten so rapid making her feel as if she was on the brink of death.
Just then, her phone ringtone suddenly sounded, jerking her out of her strange thoughts and emotions.
Are you not going to pick up? Although Han Zhuoli calmly asked her that, his hands were unruly.
A moment ago, Lu Man had been lost in her thoughts and did not take notice; however now, as she looked down, she noticed that Han Zhuolis hand had somehow moved onto her chest.
Chapter 10 - Young Master Han, Shouldnt You Let Go of Me First?
Chapter 10: Young Master Han, Shouldnt You Let Go of Me First?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man gritted her teeth and said, Young Master Han, shouldnt you let go of me first?
In her past life, she had often heard people say that Han Zhuoli had a noble and benevolent character. He had such a high status that no woman was ever able to get close to him.
Some people even felt that if a woman were to get close to him, it would be sphemy.
Also in her previous lifetime, even at the time of her death, Han Zhuoli was unmarried. She had never even heard of him having a girlfriend.
Yet somehow, looking at this hooligans actions, it seemed nothing like what she had heard in her past life.
Its not like Im grabbing your hand. Han Zhuoli had let go of her wrist a long time ago, but his hands were still pinching her waist.
Without giving Lu Man a chance to speak, Han Zhuoli looked at the phone screen and said, Lu Qiyuan, is that your father?
She had actually saved her fathers contact as his name, and not Father or Dad.
But Lu Man did not answer him, instead gritting her teeth she said, Let go of me first.
Knowing that he had guessed correctly, Han Zhou said, You can answer the call here.
Lu Man lowered her eyes, and let her phone continue ringing, not in a hurry at all, instead looking towards Han Zhuoli with a smile.
Han Zhuoli squinted. He was all too familiar with this smile. Just now she had given the same smile to He Zhengbai and Lu Qi.
Her smile was both seductive and enchanting, dazzling the onlookers.
Even though Han Zhuoli had prepared himself mentally, he could not help but be distracted by her smile for a moment.
This woman was a natural vixen!
Taking advantage of his distraction, she raised her leg and kicked him in the knee.
Earlier, when she had hurriedly changed her clothes in the bathroom, she had even removed her shoes to make everything seem more real.
Now as she stood barefoot, the dark colour of the carpet contrasted with her feet, making them seem even more fair and beautiful as if she had soaked them in milk.
Even though her kick had caused Han Zhoulis knee to bend a little, really hurting him for a while, he couldnt help but feel his heart flutter upon finding that the arch of her foot felt very soft and delicate.
Taking advantage of his loosened grip, Lu Man did not even dare to take her towel and directly ran into the bathroom.
As Han Zhuoli pressed on his kneecap in pain, he could not restrain himself from turning his head and letting his eyes follow her.
Even her back was captivating, with white and delicate skin that looked smooth, and looking downwards even more, it looked very firm, and Han Zhuoli could feel his hand getting restless as if ready to create trouble.
His waist also tightened as he started imagining having her legs tightly wrapped around his waist.
Instantly, he felt so hot that he felt like he was going to explode any second now.
Lu Man could still feel his burning gaze behind her, feeling totally ufortable she clumsily rushed into the bathroom to wear her clothes.
Despite that, her body still felt very heated up, and wherever on her body his hands had touched still felt aze as if his hands were still touching her.
Even when her cell phone had stopped ringing, being still affected from before, she could not bring herself to care about it.
She did not even want to bother with Lu Qiyuan anymore.
However, just after the phone had stopped ringing, it quickly started ringing again.
Looking at the screen, Lu Man read the name Lu Qiyuan with an icy cold re.
It was this man, her biological father, who chose to believe Lu Qi in her past life instead of believing her.
He wholeheartedly believed that she was the one who harmed others and felt that she was an embarrassment. Even after she had gone to the prison, he still did not visit her even once.
She specifically remembered that when she walked out of the prison doors after she having finished serving her eight-year sentence in prison, no one had been there to receive her. It was as if nobody knew that she was being released that day.
Yet she did not care, all she cared about was her sickly mother. She did not even go back to the Lu family house and instead went straight to her mothers house, but all she was met with was an empty house.
Chapter 11 - What Right Do They Have to Bully People Like That?
Chapter 11: What Right Do They Have to Bully People Like That?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The inside of the house was covered in dust and had not been cleaned in a long time.
While her mothers body was weak, she was someone who loved cleanliness and thus would never have let the house be that dirty.
Hence, Lu Man instantly went to knock on the neighbours door.
The neighbour, Auntie Wu, on seeing her instantly asked, Lu Man, you... you came out already?
As soon as Lu Man heard what she said, she felt something was very wrong. She gave a start and asked, What do you mean by came out?
Theres no need to hide it anymore. Everyone here knows. Justst year, your little sister, I think she was called Lu Qi. At first, Auntie Wu also did not know who Lu Qi was, but she had heard her daughter say that she was a famous star. At that time, Lu Qi was wearing sunsses and a hat and had even used a mask,pletely covering herself up.
It was only when Lu Mans mother had that incident that Lu Qi rushed to call the ambnce and in her frenzy had forgotten to cover herself up revealing her face.
So from their conversation, Auntie Wu learned that Lu Qi was Lu Mans younger sister.
She came here to find your mother and told her that you had harmed someone and hence you had been sentenced to eight years in prison, Auntie Wu sighed. Your mothers health was already not so good and she could not stand being provoked, thus she passed away very fast. I even heard that she had passed away on the way to the hospital.
If not for that, all she needed to do was wait for one year and you would have been released already. After that, what was left that could not be gotten over? Before your mother had lost consciousness, she had told Lu Qi that it was impossible, that you had definitely been wrongly used. However, she had not even managed to finish what she was saying before she fainted.
Auntie Wu sighed. You... You...
She originally wanted to tell her to restrain her grief and ept it, but after seeing that Lu Mans eyes were red with a murderous glint in them, she stopped herself, not being able to bring herself to tell her that.
How could Lu Man restrain her grief? How could she move on?
She had been in prison for so long, not knowing anything. She did not even have the chance to see her mother for thest time.
It could be said that her mother had been angered to her death.
Whether she had been angered by her or Lu Qi, or both at the same time, it was hard to determine.
However, Lu Man did not even look back as she rushed toward the Lu Family house.
Although her mother was sickly, but with the many years of recuperation, as long as she did not get too agitated, she would have been fine.
Lu Qi knew that yet still came to provoke her mother. Was framing Lu Man not enough that she still wanted her mothers death?
What right did they have to bully people like that?
Xia Qingyang had ruined her mothers marriage and her daughter was even crueler. Lu Qi had stolen Lu Mans boyfriend, made her to go to jail and now had even caused her mothers death. Lu Qi wanted to destroy everything she had!
But she had never done anything to Lu Qi, so why would Lu Qi treat her like that?
When she had entered the Lu family mansion, even the auntie in the house seemed like she had not thought Lu Man would ever be released from prison. Even though she did not voice out her thoughts, her facial expression clearly revealed what she was thinking, Shouldnt you be in prison? How did youe out?
EldestC before she had even managed to say miss, her voice was drowned out by theughtering from the living room.
Lu Man was so angry that she was trembling.
Lu Qiyuan had been married to her mother for several years before their divorce and not even a year had gone by since her mothers death. Hence, although Lu Man did not expect Lu Qiyuan to be very upset, she still felt that he should not be like this, entirely disregarding her mothers death!
At that moment, it was as if all the hopes she had for Lu Qiyuan were crushed. Now, with her mothers death, there was nothing left.
Eldest Miss, Auntie Chen awkwardly called.
Lu Manughed coldly. She had returned to her own house, and it was causing the servants to feel troubled.
Dont say anything, Lu Man coldly said, and went to the doorway of the living room and hid by the wall.
She saw that in the living room, Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were sitting together, and seated opposite them were Lu Qi and He Zhengbai.
Chapter 12 - But the Title Mrs He Was Also Stolen from Lu Man by Lu Qi
Chapter 12: But the Title Mrs He Was Also Stolen from Lu Man by Lu Qi
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Someone had said something just now that caused cause Lu Qiyuan tough loudly.
After he had stoppedughing, Lu Qiyuan looked at He Zhengbai, with a face full of emotion. Zhengbai, Im handing my daughter over to you. You must take good care of her. She has suffered so much already.
Dad, dont worry. I will definitely treat her well, He Zhengbai said seriously.
Lu Man saw that both He Zhengbai and Lu Qi were wearing wedding rings on their ring fingers.
While she had been in jail, the two of them could not even wait a bit to get married.
However theres something that you dont know. Only your mother-inw and I, as well as Qiqi 1 , know about it. But because of the one in jail, we had never told anyone else. Its been so many years already, and because of it, Qi Qi has been wronged but she has never been able to air her grievances, Lu Qiyuan sighed.
Dad, Lu Qis eyes were watery. I dont have any grievances at all, youve always treated me well. I dont care about those superficial names.
How can you not care? Even if you dont care about it, I care! My heart aches for you two! Lu Qiyuan said, agitated, Zhengbai, the truth is, Qi Qi isnt my step-daughter, she is actually my biological daughter, a true heiress of the Lu Family!
Actually, He Zhengbai already knew about it long ago. at that time, before he had broken up with Lu Man, when he had gotten together with Lu Qi, Lu Qi had already told him.
This had also spurred him to pick Lu Qi and even help her to harm Lu Man.
Also since Lu Qi was more favored than Lu Man in the Lu Family, and after finding out that she was also Lu Qiyuans biological daughter, so what other advantages did Lu Man have over Lu Qi?
That was why He Zhengbai did not hesitate in picking Lu Qi.
It is me who has wronged both you and your mother. Even though you are my biological daughter, and youre in no way worse than your older sister, but you have always been thought of as my step-daughter. All these years, I have wanted to treat you better to make up for it, yet people have said that you are like a dog in the manger. However, you are certainly the heiress of the Lu Family, you have not snatched anyones ce nor have you let down anyone. It is I, who as your father could not even give you something so basic and has caused you and your mother to suffer all these years.
Dad, dont worry, I will definitely treat Qiqi well. From now on, she is Mrs He legally, shes no longer stealing anyones ce, He Zhengbai said.
Was she not?
As the title Mrs He, which originally should have been hers, was also stolen from Lu Man by Lu Qi!
Dad, its nothing, I dont feel aggrieved. You already treat me very well. Whatever my older sister has, I have. What my older sister doesnt have, I also have. I know that youve already tried your best to treat me well, Lu Qi said, with tears welling up in her eyes.
Qiyuan, dont me yourself. If you want to me anyone, me me, I should not have... Xia Qingyang choked, sobbing.
She was already so old, yet she was still acting like a whitelotus 2 . However, in Lu Mans eyes, it was simply disgusting.
Yet even after so many years, Lu Qiyuan always falls for it.
He could not bear to see her upset, and angrily said, How could I me you? Its all that Xia Qingweis fault if it was not for her, we would not haveC
Suddenly there was a loud thump.
Even before Lu Qiyuan could finish what he was saying, he was cut off by an unknown object suddenly being hurled at him.
It was Lu Man, who had used her luggage to smash at him.
Even though she did not have a lot of luggage and it was just a small bag full of things yet when used to hit people, it still hurt quite a bit.
However, Lu Qiyuan had fast reflexes and had seen through his peripheral vision, something flying over. Even when he had not seen clearly what it was, and he could instinctively avoid it.
Thus the luggage just rubbed against Lu Qiyuans face and then it hit Xia Qingyangs head.
Unlike Lu Qiyuan, Xia Qingyang was not that lucky and her previously elegant hairline waspletely messed up by this hit, and even the powder on her face had rubbed off a bit onto the bag, wiping off a little color from half of her face.
Chapter 13 - Lu Man, Why Are You Acting Crazy!
Chapter 13: Lu Man, Why Are You Acting Crazy!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even Lu Qiyuans face had been rubbed red by the luggage Lu Man had thrown.
Angered, Lu Qiyuan turned around and saw that Lu Man had already rushed over.
Lu Qiyuan was shocked. Why was Lu Man here?
He had totally forgotten that Lu Man was going to be released from prison that day, and assuming that Lu Man was heading towards him, he stood up.
However, no one could predict that Lu Man would suddenly turn around and head towards Lu Qi, raising her hand to give Lu Qi a brutal p.
Lu Mans actions were too sudden that no one could react. Even He Zhengbai who was by Lu Qis side could not react in time.
They had all thought that Lu Man was targeting Lu Qiyuan.
Yet she had suddenly headed towards Lu Qi instead.
Lu Qi having borne the brunt of Lu Mans p almost copsed on the ground from the impact of the p.
He Zhengbai looked fierce and hurriedly held onto Lu Qi, Lu Man, why are you acting crazy!
However, Lu Man did not even spare him a look and grabbed Lu Qis carefully maintained long hair pulling Lu Qi towards her.
If Lu Man had to say what she had learned from her years in prison, it would be how to fight.
In the prison, when the women fought, although it looked unmorous, each hit was made at ces that would hurt the most.
Because the prison was full of women, they were especially clear on how to deal with women, and how to put the other woman in so much pain that they could not resist.
That fierceness was something even the most vicious marketce shrew could not imitate.
Soon there were the sounds of Lu Qis crying and screaming, making He Zhengbai and Lu Qiyuan curse at her.
Suddenly Lu Mans hair was grabbed by someone from the back, and pulled hard in the opposite direction, making her scalp hurt badly, as if both her hair and her scalp were going to be pulled off.
Let go of your sister! Lu Qiyuan ordered Lu Man as he pulled on her hair.
Lu Man found out that it was Lu Qiyuan who was pulling on her hair, and he was pulling at it so viciously as if he wanted to pull her scalp off as well.
Lu Man startedughing uncontrobly, sounding crazier and crazier as sheughed.
This was her father!
Yet for his other biological daughter, he did not care at all whether she lived or died.
If murder was not a crime, he would probably kill her for Lu Qi and not even blink an eye.
Earlier, she had often felt confused over the multiple incidents of unfairness. Because even though she was the biological daughter of her father, he had constantly wronged her, as if she was the one who was the outsider lodging with the Lu Family.
She had once thought that it was because of Xia Qingyang.
After all, Lu Qiyuan loved everything Xia Qingyang stood for and it was because of her that he valued Lu Qi more than Lu Man.
It was only now that she knew that both of them, Lu Qi and her, were Lu Qiyuans biological daughter, but he simply favored one more.
As of now, her scalp was in tremendous pain feeling like it would split any second.
This man was her father.
Subsequently, her heart totally went cold and she no longer resisted, letting Lu Qiyuan pull her away.
She felt as though she had be numb and no longer cared about how much injuries she had suffered.
Haha!
However, since Lu Qiyuan had hurt her, shell harm Lu Qi even more!
Lu Qi if you have something against me, you can take it out on me, but why did you go and find my mother! Why did you anger her to death! I dont care that you stole my boyfriend, this kind of b*stard, if you like him you can have him. Since if it wasnt for you, I would never have seen his true self.
He Zhengbai, who was still standing at the side wanted to save Lu Qi, and his face contorted upon hearing Lu Mans words.
But you caused me to go to jail, even though you were the one who had harmed the director, but you made me your scapegoat. You have ruined my whole life, but why did you still want to harm my mother! What right did you have? She didnt owe you anything, nor do I owe you anything. However, it is you who is insatiable, forcing us again and again. What right do you have? You know that my mother is sickly, so why did you still provoke her? You animal, she was your aunt, your blood-rted aunt!
Chapter 14 - Now that Xia Qingwei Was Dead, She Wont Let Lu Man Go Either
Chapter 14: Now that Xia Qingwei Was Dead, She Wont Let Lu Man Go Either
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You can attack me. If you want me to die, you can harm me, havent you harmed her enough already? Give my mother back to me, give her back! Lu Man beat up Lu Qi as if she had gone crazy.
Lu Qi had ruined her entire life and had even made her go to jail for eight years.
No outsider could imagine how she had survived those eight years.
As a neer, she had been bullied badly.
The prisoners in jail had formed cliques, and as women, they also had physical needs.
Since there were no men around, they found women to take their ce, using both mouth and hands.
As Lu Man was a neer, she was naturally targeted.
Some people were scared of getting hit and hence resisted only a few times before giving in.
But she refused to. Even when she was beaten to the brink of death, she refused to give in.
She would rather endure physical pain than go and do such a thing.
Thankfully,ter on, another female criminal called Mi Qiansong, entered the prison.
She had been imprisoned because she had indeed hurt someone. She had beaten up a man until he was crippled, and had even cut off the most important part to a man.
However, that was solely because that man and his subordinates had gang rapedher sister, and yet he had been imprisoned only for a few days before being released. He had not been properly punished for his heinous crime.
Since they could not give her justice, Mi Qiansong took matters in her own hand, seeking justice herself.
She was skilled in martial arts and had once been a martial arts teacher. She was righteous and very popr with people.
After entering the jail and learning about Lu Mans situation, she befriended Lu Man, and since Lu Man now had her protection, she had an easier time in jail.
If it was not for Mi Qiansong, Lu Man would probably not havested these eight years.
It was because of her that Lu Man managed to learn some moves in prison.
Right now, she was using the moves taught by Mi Qiansong to keep a hold on Lu Qi.
It not only immobilized Lu Qipletely, but it also made He Zhengbai unable to save Lu Qi.
Do you know that when I was in prison, the only reason that made me persevere on was that my mother was out there waiting for me? Yet you caused her death! She never harmed you nor did she stand in your way, so how could you? Return my mother to me! Lu Man gave a shrill cry as if she wanted to cry her whole heart out.
But no matter what she did, her mother would never return.
She never even got a chance to see her mother for thest time.
Even until her death, her mother had to worry for her, and hence did not die peacefully.
Lu Man knew that just before her death, her mother was definitely very worried about her.
Clenching her teeth, Lu Qi just kept crying without saying anything. She really looked like she was the one who had been wronged, drawing pity from onlookers.
But why?
Of course, there was a reason, but she could not say it out. She had to maintain her image of the victim.
Lu Man had said that Xia Qingwei had never stood in her way?
How could that be true!
If it was not for Xia Qingwei, why would she have been talked about behind her back for so many years?
People gossiped that even though she was not Lu Qiyuans biological daughter, she was still more favored than Lu Man and had stolen everything that actually belonged to Lu Man, even stealing Lu Mans ce in the family.
But in reality, she was really Qiyuans daughter, his biological daughter, and thus an actual heiress to the Lu Family.
It was not that she had stolen Lu Mans ce.
Yet because of Xia Qingwei and Lu Man, all these years, she had been forced to suffer under peoples judging gazes.
They felt that even when she was not Lu Qiyuans child, she still received so much and thus she was just lucky.
When actually she didnt receive it, she deserved all of it. Receiving it meant that she had just been lucky.
Yet these things originally belonged to her, but she could not tell anyone the truth.
She had suffered for so many years just because of Xia Qingwei and Lu Man!
So of course, she hated them to the core, in fact, she detested them!
Moreover, Lu Man always acted superior to her, she always emphasized that she was the real daughter of the Lu family and Lu Qi was nothing but just a step-daughter.
If not for Xia Qingwei and Lu Man, why would she have to endure it all those years?
Even though she utterly detested them, she still had to ept everything without protest.
She hated Xia Qingwei and she hated Lu Man.
She wanted them to die!
Now that Xia Qingwei was dead, she wont let Lu Man go either!
Chapter 15 - The Two of You, Ones a B*stard and The Others a B*tch
Chapter 15: The Two of You, Ones a B*stard and The Others a B*tch
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Pa!
Lu Qiyuan finally managed to pull Lu Man away, and gave her a vicious p on her face.
Earlier, the p Lu Man had given Lu Qi was full of hatred and anger, she had used all the strength in her body, wishing that she could kill Lu Qi with just one p.
Now, towards Lu Man, Lu Qiyuan seemed to harbor the same emotions.
Lu Man was hit onto the floor by Lu Qiyuans p, and the corners of her mouth were split open. Blood gushed out of her gums, flowing out through the split corners of her mouth.
Hahahahahaha, Lu Qiyuan! Lu Man did not even bother to call him father. In your eyes, my mother and I are worth nothing, and only Xia Qingyang and her daughter are treasures. Have you forgotten that in your hardest times, it was my mother who was by your side? Have you forgotten that when I was young, both my mom and I have suffered a lot because there were creditors alwaysing after us for money?
After that, our familys situation turned for the better and you had be rich, yet you had my mother suffer with you through the worst days and left all the good days for other women! The sufferings my mom went through during those years caused her body to be weak. She had used her all life in exchange for thefortable life you have now, yet you gave those good days to other people. She never even had a singlefortable day in her life when she was with you.
Even after she had gotten married to you she suffered, and when it seemed like her days would get better, you dumped her and made her continue to suffer. You had said you would never let her down, but all of that was just bullsh*t!
I thought that at the very least, you only got together with Xia Qingyang after the two of you split up because you no longer loved each other, yet you had hooked up with Xia Qingyang even before that! Ha! Xia Qingyang, when our family was poor, you hid so far away but appeared as soon as we became rich. My mother felt that you had a hard life so far, and thus didnt mind you doing that. Even when you came to our doorstep she tried her best to help you, but who could have guessed that you were trying to steal her husband!
She wholeheartedly helped you, yet you schemed against her. Shes your biological sister! You stole her husband, took over her ce, and stole everything that originally belonged to her. Even now, you still dare to talk about her behind her back! Xia Qingyang, Lu Qiyuan, the two of you, ones a b*stard and the others a b*tch, youre one and the same!
Xia Qingyangs facial features twisted up, changing rapidly between green and white.
Raising his hand, Lu Qiyuan gave Lu Man another p, Get out! Get out of here now! Youre not wee in this house!
****
Even now Lu Man remembered Lu Qiyuans shout clearly as if he was shouting right next to her ear right now.
Coming back to reality, Lu Man blinked, and Lu Qiyuans shout was reced by the sound of her ringtone.
There was a cold glint in Lu Mans eyes, and she pursed her lips in disdain.
In this lifetime, with knowledge of Lu Qis real identity, she no longer felt that it was unfair.
Instead, it was the exact opposite of before, they all thought that she did not know, and this was even more beneficial for her.
Picking up the phone, Lu Man answered, Yes?
As she did not even wish to call him dad.
However, Lu Qiyuan did not even hear this change, perhaps it was because he was angry, or because he had never even once cared about this daughter of his, and ordered, Come home now! Quickly!
Got it, Lu Man said coldly, her voice monotone and hanged up.
By the time she came out of the bathroom, Han Zhuoli had already put on his clothes.
Seeing her, Han Zhuoli looked at her over once.
Lu Man felt that right now the way Han Zhouli looked at her was just the same as when she had been naked.
Lu Mans ear tingled, feeling that in front of him it did not seem that wearing clothes was much better than not wearing clothes.
Youre leaving now? Han Zhuoli smiled and asked.
However, for some reason, Lu Man thought back to what Han Zhuoli had said when he was embracing her.
Chapter 16 - I Will Let You Go Today, but You Still Cant Get Away, Understood?
Chapter 16: I Will Let You Go Today, but You Still Cant Get Away, Understood?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After using me, do you think you can leave?
He had said it as if she had taken some huge advantage of him and even bullied him.
Forcing herself, Lu Man nodded her head and exined. Yes, just now was really... really all thanks to Mr Han. However, its just that my family has some differing opinions regarding this matter, I have to leave immediately to settle it.
She did not dare to hesitate to leave as Han Zhuolis gaze was already too dangerous. He was only silently looking at her, yet it felt like he could swallow her alive with just his eyes.
Before Han Zhuoli could speak, she quickly turned around and walked out. She did not n to give Han Zhuoli any chance to make her stay.
On reaching the door, he ced her hand on the doorknob and turned it slightly.
However, just when she had opened the door a little, a hand suddenly went past her ear and mmed the door shut.
Bam! The door was closed again.
Before Lu Man could start appreciating how beautiful that hand was or how long and slender those fingers were, she was spun around. Her entire body was pressed to the door with her back stuck close to the door.
Just as Lu Man was about to open her mouth and speak, Han Zhuoli kissed her forcefully on her mouth, sealing her lips with his. He kissed her fiercely, sucking all the breath out of her.
It was pointless for Lu Man to try to push him away Since Both her hands were trapped and she was stuck between his arms.
Once again, Lu Man realized how tall Han Zhuoli was. Hepletely towered over her sealing away any air.
Han Zhuoli sucked firmly and then released her. However, his lips still clung onto hers. Its not that easy to make use of me. You have to pay a huge price and this was just the interest. I will let you go today, but you still cant get away, understood?
What do you want? Lu Man frowned slightly.
It was true that she did make use of him, but he had only helped her a little.
He could have chosen not to help, or to expose her back then.
Yet, he did help, and neither did he lose out in any way.
Thus she couldnt exactly understand why he refused to let her off.
I want you. The corner of Han Zhoulis mouth quirked up. His lips still held onto hers and his ck eyes stared straight into hers.
At this distance, Lu Man could see her reflection in his eyes.
His gaze was confident and insistent on winning. However, there was a hint ofziness in them, like a big catch teasing its prey.
There was no need for him to make a move so soon as he knew that she can not run away.
Suddenly Lu Man felt a sense of danger.
Raising her eyebrows, she asked I dont understand. You can have any woman you want, Mr Han. So why bother with someone as insignificant as me?
Im d to do so. Han Zhouli told her and suddenly pulled down her shirt cor.
Thus Lu Mans slender corbone and a half of her shoulder were bared right in front of him. Her skin was so fair and dazzling.
However, he had seen a lot more before, much more than what was on disy now.
He already knew that her skin was extremely fair. Yet now, contrasting with her clothes, it looked even whiter.
Her skin looked like cream, tasty and delicious.
Lowering his head, Han Zhouli sucked firmly on her corbone.
Even though he had only sucked briefly a bright red hickey suddenly bloomed on her creamy white skin. It was extremely seductive.
As if he could not get enough of it, Han Zhuoli bit on her corbone once again.
If you arent going to leave, then dont bother leaving, Han Zhuoli said softly.
Hearing him speak, Lu Man finally came back to her senses. She pulled her shirt cor back on and pushing Han Zhuoli away dashed out.
Watching her flustered figure run away, Han Zhuoli licked his lips.
The scent of her skin still lingered on his thin lips.
He thought that this little minx was very bold and afraid of nothing.
Waiting until Lu Man was out of his sight, he closed the door and made a phone call. Check on someone for me. Her name is Lu Man. I want to know every single thing about her.
Chapter 17 - Is It Alright for You to Take Advantage of Lu Qi?
Chapter 17: Is It Alright for You to Take Advantage of Lu Qi?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man walked out of the hotel and hailed a cab.
After getting into the back-seat of the cab, she made a call.
Tang Zi, its me, Lu Man said. Tang Zi was paparazzi. He had followed the news on Lu Qi before and had even gotten into a conflict with Lu Qis bodyguard.
Back then, the bodyguard had easily hit Tang Zis scrawny figure onto the ground and his camera was almost smashed to smithereens.
Back then, Tang Zi had just entered the industry and his seniors took advantage of him.
On watching a young boy like him being ignored by others, and even bullied by his seniors, Lu Man empathised deeply with him and felt the same way as he did. Hence, she went up and helped him.
However, she did not expect this incident to spark a friendship between them and she became good friends with Tang Zi.
Hey, Xiao Man. It sounded really noisy and chaotic where Tang Zi was at. Lu Man could even hear someone saying, e on, move quickly.
Whats going on... Where are you? Lu Man asked.
You dont know? Tang Zi asked incredulously. I was just about to ask you about it. Apparently, Director Lu Hanli got injured and was sent to the hospital. This incident seems to involve some female celebrity, but until now, nobody knows who it is. However, somehow I found out from my friend that Lu Qi is currently being held at the police station for questioning. It got me wondering, could Lu Qi be involved in this? Hey, tell me, do you know whats going on?
Actually, Lu Man had called him just to let him know about this incident. So upon hearing his question, she smiled. Yes, Lu Qi is indeed involved.
Sh*t! This is huge news! Xiao Man, you are an amazing friend! Tang Zi was extremely happy, beaming with joy that he started jumping about on the spot. His mind was already racing with ideas and working up a story on the secrets and sleazy happenings.
Lu Manughed. Dont bother with staking out at the hospital already. Lu Hanli is gravely injured and unconscious. He wont wake up anytime soon. Come and wait at my house, soon there will be a good show for you to watch.
Dont I have to wait at the police station? Maybe I can even catch Lu Qi, Tang Zi said.
Are you dumb? Lu Man said. Lu Qi went to the police station for questioning, but once she isnt charged, she will eventually have toe home, right? You guys cant meet Lu Hanli, and all of you know that Lu Qi is at the police station so everyone will rush to the police station to find her. You might as welle to my house earlier and reserve yourself a good spot first.
Right! Right! Right! Seeing the crowd in front of him, Tang Zi quietly moved to the back and ran away stealthily.
While walking, he asked, But, is it alright for you to take advantage of Lu Qi?
How is this considered taking advantage? Do you not know how to watch your words? To think that I was still concerned about you. Lu Man rolled her eyes.
Yes! Yes! Yes! Tang Zi pped his mouth and said, It was a slip of the tongue.
Tang Zi knew a little about the strained rtionship between Lu Man and Lu Qi.
As Tang Zi and Lu Mans friendship became deeper, Tang Zi could tell that there was something wrong between Lu Qi and Lu Man even without Lu Man mentioning it.
As the two started trusting each other more, Lu Man told him a little more about herself.
She even tried to frame me! If I had not run away quickly, I would have be her scapegoat. Anyway Im not hurting her, Im just trying to shed light on reality, thats all. So just wait there, soon there will be a big scoop.
Big scoop or whatnot, it really doesnt matter to me. I can dig out more news by running about a bit more. But you, considering how biased your father is towards Lu Qi, you should be a little more careful, Tang Zi advised, worried for her.
Tang Zis words warmed Lu Mans heart. Got it, I understand.
Hanging up the phone, she let out a deep sigh.
In her previous life, when she was in jail, she did not dare to tell her mother.
However, she had asked Tang Zi to visit her mother every now and then.
All those years, Tang Zi had helped her tremendously.
Being stuck in jail, how could she have had any ie?
It was Tang Zi who had single-handedly taken care of all of these from paying her mothers medical expenses to buying medicine and tonic. He had even helped out with maintenance in the house.
Chapter 18 - At That Moment, Both of Their Faces Were the Same.
Chapter 18: At That Moment, Both of Their Faces Were the Same.
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Eventually, when Lu Mans had mother died of anger from Lu Qi, Tang Zi dared not tell Lu Man at all. He was afraid that she would not be able to deal with it while in jail.
However, on the day of her release, Tang Zi was on a work trip and could not go fetch her.
But he immediately came to see her once he was back. When he go to know that he could not hide the news from her any longer, he burst into tears and cried his heart out, ming himself for not taking better care of her mother.
Thankfully, she could still redo everything now.
So in this life, she would not have any regrets.
***
Currently, as Lu Man returned to the Lu family house she stopped before entering and stared at the cold, hard door.
Back then, when she had found out that Lu Qi had caused her mother to die of anger, she hade back here to seek an exnation from Lu Qi, only to get thrown out by Lu Qiyuan. That memory was still vivid in her mind.
Taking a deep breath, she walked through the front door.
Young Mistress, Madam Chen called upon seeing her.
At least she still had some manners, but she was more affable and respectful towards Lu Qi.
Nheless, Lu Man did not respond and nced towards the living room.
Madam Chen muttered to herself. What is wrong with Lu Man today?
While she had never been particrly friendly with Lu Man, Lu Man would at least treat her with some respect.
However, once she recalled why Lu Qiyuan had got Lu Man to return, she pursed her lips.
Who did not know about Lu Mans awkward position in this household?
Lu Mans ce in the Lu family was perhaps even beneath hers? Who is she to act all high and mighty now?
Anyway, Lu Man couldnt care less about what Madam Chen was thinking about. Upon entering the living room, she saw Lu Qiyuans sullen face.
Even Lu Qi and He Zhengbai were both present there with Xia Qingyangforting Lu Qi.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows and asked surprisingly, Youre back from the police station so soon?
Smack! Without even speaking a single word to Lu Man, Lu Qiyuan had smacked her hard on the face.
Even though Lu Man expected Lu Qiyuan to not let her off so easily, she had never imagined that he would just p her without even saying a word.
Speaking of which, ever since Lu Qiyuan had divorced her mother and married Xia Qingyang, he barely cared for Lu Man, but he had never hit her before.
This was the first time he had hit her.
If it were the Lu Man from the previous life, she would have been heart-broken.
However, right now, Lu Mans heart has long since been numb, devoid of any feeling.
Just now, when Lu Qiyuan lifted his hand, she had already seen iting.
She could have even avoided it, but she chose not to and intentionally let him p her.
However, what she did not anticipate was how much force Lu Qiyuan had used. Not only did his harsh p forced her head to the side, but her whole body also staggered backwards.
Lu Man lowered her head and her expression changed. She could have stood up, but after swaying a little, she fell onto the ground.
Raising her head, she cradled her red and swollen cheek with one hand. Upon raising her head a little more, Lu Qiyuan could see that tears had welled up in her eyes as if she could not believe that he had just hit her right now. She gave him a pitiful look.
Lu Qiyuans heart wavered a little. The look in Lu Mans eyes was too simr to Xia Qingweis.
At that moment, both of their faces were exactly the same.
In the past, Xia Qingwei had gone through all kinds of hardships and difficulties with him. No matter how tiring it was, she had never cried in front of him.
Only once he had identally seen her crying. She had always hidden her weak side from him, unwilling to let him see her frailty. In front of him, she would intentionally put up a strong front. Yet, this made his heart ache more than watching her bawl.
Lu Man was just like her.
Lu Qiyuan held his hand back, his palm stinging. He could not believe himself that he had just hit Lu Man in a fit of anger.
Seeing Lu Qiyuans conflicted emotions, Xia Qingyangs gaze shifted. She quickly helped Lu Man up and asked sympathetically if she was alright.
She then turned towards Lu Qiyuan and said, Qiyuan, how could you have hurt a child? We can always just talk things out.
Thats right. Sister, are you alright? Lu Qi asked, concerned. She did not even bother wiping her tears, letting them continue to roll down her face shamelessly.
Chapter 19 - I Am Your Daughter Too
Chapter 19: I Am Your Daughter Too
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Watching his wife and daughter care for Lu Man despite being wronged, the guilt within Lu Qiyuan immediately dissipated. It was reced by a stronger surge of anger.
Look at how caring your mother and sister are towards you! Yet you still framed and hurt your sister! How could you be so evil! Lu Qiyuan pointed at Lu Man and scolded furiously.
Lu Mans lips trembled. Dad...
Dont call me Dad! I, Lu Qiyuan, do not have such an evil and ruthless daughter! Lu Qiyuan waved his hand indignantly as if Lu Man was a pile of smelly rubbish if she got any closer it would make him feel dirty.
What exactly did I do? I barely uttered a word ever since I have entered yet you just hit me? Even if I had angered you, you still have to tell me! What was that p for? Lu Man asked cryingly, still cradling her cheek.
Xia Qingyang gaze shifted. There was something different about Lu Man today.
In the past, Lu Man would not even let Xia Qingyang touch her. She would have already pushed her hand away, refusing her touch.
Thus every time this would happen, it would make Lu Qiyuan more infuriated and hate Lu Man even more.
On the other hand, Lu Man, refusing to back down, would aggressively fight with Lu Qiyuan.
That was how they became so distant and cold towards each other.
However, right now, Lu Man did not shove her away, neither did she angrily told her to leave her alone upon seeing her face. Lu Man did not even immediately fight with Lu Qiyuan head-on after what he said.
Even Lu Qi sensed this change and hid the emotions well in her eyes. With tears still in her eyes, she walked towards Lu Qiyuan and grabbed his elbow gently, Dad, Im alright. Dont fight with Elder Sister because of me.
Initially, he already felt apologetic towards Lu Mans reply. However, after seeing his younger daughters pitiful look, he recalled the difficulties he had put her through all these years.
His younger daughter continued to plea pitifully. She was his own flesh and blood, yet he could not dere it proudly.
And Lu Man?
She had everything. To the outside world, she was the Young Mistress of the Lu family. However, as the step-daughter, Lu Qi could never live proudly and freely.
So what was wrong with getting Lu Man to give in to Lu Qi more to repay her?
Lu Man smiled bitterly. Anyway, she never had any hope towards Lu Qiyuan.
However, Lu Qiyuans words had shattered what remained of their father-daughter rtionship.
As an elder sister, how could you frame your younger sister? She even had to go to the police station. How dare you ask me whats wrong?
Frame? Lu Man looked incredulously at Lu Qi. Was that what you told Dad?
The police need evidence to arrest someone. What could I have done to frame her? Create fake evidence for the police? Did Lu Qi tell you how she had brought the police to my room to arrest me? She demanded them to take me to the police station, insisting that I was the culprit. Thankfully, the police arrest people based on concrete evidence. I have an alibi and concrete evidence that I didnt even go to that directors room.
On the other hand, if Lu Qi was innocent, how would she even know that the director was injured in the room? How could she have insisted that I was the culprit? Luckily, I kept the texts that she sent to me, proving she was the one who had actually gone to that directors room. Honestly, I dont believe that you didnt already know why would an insignificant assistant like me go to the directors room? Ultimately, actors still interact more with the director.
It was entirely the police who brought her to the police station. What does that have to do with me? Dad, I know you love and care for Lu Qi a lot. To you, I cant evenpare to a strand of her hair. But you shouldnt treat me like this! Tears streamed down Lu Mans face. For Lu Qis sake, how could you wrongly use me? I am your daughter too! The same blood flow in our veins!
Chapter 20 - More Despicable Than Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi?
Chapter 20: More Despicable Than Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In her previous life, whenever Lu Man was faced with any injustice, she would always say I am your biological daughter, not her in a fit of anger.
Back then, once she would say that, Lu Qiyuan would strangely be even more infuriated and treat Lu Qi much better.
However, back then she did not know that her words would increase Lu Qiyuans guilt towards Lu Qi, as Lu Qi was also his biological daughter.
But now, she would not be as foolish as before.
You still have the cheek to say that! Lu Qiyan pointed at Lu Man furiously. Zhengbai has treated you so well, and yet you chose to throw yourself at Han Zhuoli. Do you really think something can happen between you and Han Zhuoli? Hes just ying with you, thats all. How could you be so despicable!
Lowering her head, Lu Man smiled sarcastically. I am despicable?
Could she be even more despicable than Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi?
As Xia Qingyang had seduced her brother-inw, yet afraid to ruin his reputation, Lu Qiyuan always refused to admit that Lu Qi was his biological daughter.
Hahaha!
In fact, Lu Qi was only two years younger to her!
But Lu Qiyuan had her divorced mother when Lu Man was 14 years old. At that time, Lu Qi was already 12 years old.
Thus Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang had already been sneaking around then, for at least 13 years!
So how dare Lu Qiyuan point his finger at her, calling her despicable?
In her previous life, despite knowing that Lu Qi was a third-party and had stolen He Zhengbai from Lu Man, Lu Qiyuan had never called Lu Qi despicable. Somehow he even felt that Lu Qi was more worthy of being with He Zhengbai.
Anyway, to Lu Qiyuan, logic was worthless. Everything was always her fault.
Shouldnt she be used to this already?
Lu Man held onto her swollen cheek. Ive already broken up with He Zhengbai a long time ago. Theres no betrayal to speak of. If you do want to mention it though, he has already betrayed me. He was probably like you and felt that Lu Qi was better than me. Thats why even when he was still with me, he got together with Lu Qi.
Lu Man nced at Lu Qis bare neck. The ne was no longer there.
Remembering how remembering how He Zhengbai pledged his love for her and had sworn that he would always treat her well, she felt utterly disgusted.
Back then, in Lu Qis face, He Zhengbai had even cursed at Lu Qi, insulted her calling her vicious and how Lu Man was miles above her.
Lu Man smiled bitterly. Once I found out, I broke up with him so that the two lovebirds could be together. After all, even if I had told you about it, anyway you would have made me do so.
Ever since she was young when had she not given in to Lu Qi?
Her mother had given in to Xia Qingyang, and even Lu Qiyuan also made her give in to Xia Qingyangs daughter.
Disgust rose up Lu Mans throat, making her nauseous.
What about Lu Qiyuan? Upon hearing Lu Mans words, he unexpectedly disyed a face of righteousness.
He did not believe that Lu Qi stole He Zhengbai. All he thought was He Zhengbai had good taste and knew that Lu Qi was better that Lu Man.
After all, between a popr starlet and a celebritys assistant, isnt it obvious who is the better?
On the other hand, if Lu Man had dared to steal Lu Qis boyfriend, she was just being shameless.
The expression on Lu Qiyuans face exined everything. Seeing it Lu Manpletely and irrevocably gave up.
Thankfully Im with Han Zhuoli. If not, wouldnt it be too unfair to me? Lu Man mocked bitterly. Why not juste straight to the point and tell me why you told me toe back?
Im your father! What kind of attitude is this! Lu Qiyuan reprimanded furiously.
Unlike Lu Qis, he could not even find a hint of admiration or respect on Lu Mans face.
She had alreadypletely given up on him. Also if pretending to be pitiful could not even garner any empathy or pity from him, what was the point of pretending anymore?
Lu Qiyuan had already made a joke of himself. After hitting and scolding her, how dare he ask for her respect.
Chapter 21 - Im Not Even the Culprit. So Why Should I Turn Myself In?
Chapter 21: Im Not Even the Culprit. So Why Should I Turn Myself In?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the past, it was not that Lu Qiyuan was never good to her.
Back when she was little, there were still a lot of difficulties in the family and Xia Qingyang had yet to appear.
Lu Qiyuan also felt bad for making Xia Qingwei suffer with him. Also, every time he came home, he would carry her onto hisp. He would call her the most obedient and best daughter, and that she was the little princess of this family.
Yet now, looking at Lu Qiyuan, she could no longer remember the smile on Lu Qiyuans face back when he was nice to her.
Well then, you should at least treat me like a daughter. From the time you divorced Mom and remarried, you only have had eyes for Lu Qi. You have long forgotten about this daughter of yours. How else do you want me to treat you? Lu Man put her hand down, revealing the red and swollen palm-sized mark on her cheek.
She wanted Lu Qiyuan to remember exactly how he pped her just now.
After hitting her, he still expects her respect?
What a joke!
Nevertheless, no matter what she does, it would not make Lu Qiyuan more objective and fair, thus there was no point in putting down her self-esteem just to make Lu Qiyuan feel better.
Hence she will behave exactly how it should be. At least that would make her feel better.
However, upon seeing the swollen injury on Lu Mans face, the awkward expression in Lu Qiyuans eyes disappeared in a sh. Guilt filled his chest though only for a brief second. He felt that the palm-sized mark on her face was just too distracting.
Remembering how he was the one who made that mark, he was even more unwilling to face the truth. He started detesting Lu Mans face even more.
Moreover, after hearing Lu Man speak about him and Xia Qingyang, he felt even more sorry towards Xia Qingwei.
He knew that he was at fault, yet he was unwilling to face his own mistakes and reluctant to admit that he had let Xia Qingwei down.
Thus as long as he could hide the truth from himself and others and not think about it, it would be as if it had never happened.
But now that Lu Man revealed the truth, it was like peeling off a fresh, healthy-lookingyer of skin and only to expose the ugly, rotten flesh inside.
Lu Qiyuan pointed at Lu Mans nose. Go turn yourself in at the police station!
Lu Man stared straight at Lu Qiyuan.
In her previous life, there had been irrefutable and conclusive evidence against her. Even without Lu Qiyuan, she was already done over and framed by He Zhengbai and Lu Qi in such a manner that there was no way she could prove her innocence. No matter what Lu Qiyuan would have said, she would have to go to jail.
But all Lu Qiyuan did was bitterly and painfully scolding her, asking her how could she hurt others.
Her sadness then had only stemmed from Lu Qiyuans distrust.
However, now, despite knowing that she was innocent, Lu Qiyuan still wanted her to turn herself in.
Lu Man felt likeughing all of a sudden. She looked at Lu Qiyuan mockingly. Im not even the culprit. Why should I turn myself in?
If its not you, could it have been your sister? No way! If its not her, then it must be you! Lu Qiyuans intentions were clear.
No matter whether Lu Qi was the culprit or not, the only person who must go to jail was Lu Man.
She did it! Lu Man shouted. The police will find the truth. Whoever hurt the director, will be going to jail it will all be fair.
He Zhengbai frowned unhappily. Lu Man, how could you be so unreasonable? Do you know how much gossip and criticism Qi Qi would have to put up with during the polices investigation? This will hurt her career greatly. Qi Qi is now aiming towards being an A-list actress. She cant afford to have such a scandal now.
Lu Manughed unpretentiously as if she had just heard some funny joke. He Zhengbai, youre absurd. For her career, I have to sacrifice my entire life? I must be crazy if I want to go to jail for something I didnt do! I dont care that you secretly got together with Lu Qi behind my back while we used to date. I just take it like I was holding my dder for a very long time and finally managed to get a nice good piss. It just felt great.
He Zhengbai was so angry, his face was as red as a beet. How could you be so vulgar!
Moreover, she had even referred to him as a piss!
Chapter 22 - This Man Is a Fickle and Selfish Man
Chapter 22: This Man Is a Fickle and Selfish Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If you did it, you did it. I refuse to take the me for Lu Qi, Lu Man said.
You must go! Your younger sister is a popr celebrity now, with a bright future ahead. She cant let her reputation be ruined because of something like this, Lu Qiyuan said roughly.
Lu Man was no longer angry, she was just numb.
All these people in front of her, none of them were her true family.
They were rtives, them being rted by blood was something that cannot be denied, but they were not her family.
So my future being ruined is not important? Lu Man asked sarcastically.
Originally, Lu Qiyuan was feeling slightly guilty, but when he looked at Lu Man, he remembered the past that he wanted to forget, he thought of how Lu Qi could not be acknowledged as his daughter in public, and any guilt he had vanished.
Youre just an assistant, you dont have much future ahead anyway, Lu Qiyuan said, If worsees to worst, you can be Qi Qis assistant even after you are released from jail. Anyway, you wont be jobless. But its different for Qi Qi, she has such a bright future and her career is just rising. Thepetition in the entertainment industry is very fierce, and people get reced so fast. If she doesnt appear in front of the public for a while, she will get reced by someone else. Much less to say being sent to prison. Itll leave a ck mark on her career forever and she can never return to the entertainment industry after being released.
Lu Qiyuan felt that he was already considering a lot for Lu Man, but still using a voice he believed to be very benevolent and kind, he persuaded Lu Man, Lu Man, dont worry, youre also my daughter, and I will definitely do whats best for you. I will spend more money and use my connections to reduce your sentence as much as possible. Also, havent you always been busy because of your mothers illness? I know that her medical fees are a lot, and you have no savings all these years, spending all your money to help treat her illness.
As long as you turn yourself in, I will take care of your mothers illness. I will pay for all the fees. I will find her the best hospital and the best doctors. Even when youre in jail, you wont have to worry that no one will take care of her.
Lu Man looked at Lu Qiyuans face, he looked as if he had spent a lot of effort thinking for the best solution for her. Her eyes turned red with anger.
In her past life when she had entered prison, Lu Qiyuan had never cared about Xia Qingwei, letting her fend for herself.
If not for Lu Man asking Tang Zi, who knows what would have happened to Xia Qingwei.
In her past life, Lu Qiyuan not only did not care about what happened to Xia Qingwei but he had even let Lu Qi anger Xia Qingwei to death.
Even after that, Lu Qiyuan did not feel sad and just felt that Lu Qi had been aggrieved.
Ha!
However, at that time, since there was no need for him to bargain with her, Lu Qiyuan had entirely forgotten about Xia Qingwei.
My mother? Lu Man was extremely angry that she had started trembling, She was your ex-wife! How can you use that and say that its your gift to me? I have never asked you to take responsibility for her illness, and have never used a single cent of your money to treat my mother, but this doesnt mean that you can be so heartless and forget what she had given up for you! Youre using this as a condition in exchange for me going to prison? If I had agreed just now without you offering to do this, does that mean that when Im in prison, you wont care about her?
She had experienced this once in her past life and thus knew very well what Lu Qiyuan would do.
Towards his ex-wife, he could act like this.
This man was a fickle and selfish man!
You want me to take Lu Qis ce to go to jail? Impossible! Lu Man red viciously at Lu Qiyuan. You have always only acted as Lu Qis father, not mine! My father is the man who would carry me onto his leg when I was young, tell me stories and ask me how my day at school went. He would rather wear old clothes that he had owned for a few years and buy me new clothes, to dress me up as a princess.
Chapter 23 - It Turns Out Being a Mistress is Hereditary
Chapter 23: It Turns Out Being a Mistress is Hereditary
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qiyuan looked embarrassed.
However, when I was 14, my father became someone elses father and was no longer my father. He worries that Lu Qi will feel aggrieved, but has never cared about how I have topromise in so many ways. To let Lu Qi enter the entertainment circle you did not care that I wanted to be a fashion designer and not an assistant. Even though I had made it into a good school, you forced me to pull out and ve away for Lu Qi. Even though you know that I am being wrongly used, you still want me to be the scapegoat. Ruining my future is not enough, you must also ruin my entire life.
Lu Mans tears started falling, and she wiped them away, unable to mask her vulnerability. Lu Qi has a father, but I dont have one. Since she has harmed someone, let her take responsibility herself, I wont help her take the me. If she didnt harm anyone, then why is she so scared? After the police have finished investigating, they wont let the actual culprit go. If she was right, and it was me who was the culprit, then let the policee and apprehend me. Its not me who did it, and Im not guilty, so Im not afraid!
Upon hearing Lu Man say that Lu Qi has a father, but she does not have one, Lu Qiyuan had already be furious.
Saying that in front of him, what did she take him as?
Saying that she had no father, is she implying hes dead?
Lu Qiyuan did not even think about what he had done to Lu Man, so how could he still expect Lu Man to be grateful to him?
After Lu Man had finished talking, she turned and ran outside.
None of them expected Lu Man to suddenly run away and thus they were not prepared at all. They were all feeling muddled for a moment.
Finally, when Lu Qiyuan had managed to recover, he hurriedly said, Chase after her now! Dont let her tell any lies to outsiders!
He Zhengbai was the one who reacted swiftly and quickly chased after her. Taking a nce, Lu Qi immediately followed him.
Upon leaving from there Lu Man wiped away her tears, smiling coldly.
Just now, she had just been acting. Her heart had long turned cold when she had died. Why would she care about what those people said or did?
However, she did not immediately rush out and instead slowed down outside the house.
Suddenly, she heard a whistle that sounded like the cry of a bird and turned towards the source of the sound. She saw that Tang Zi was carefully peeking out from the left-side bush that was in front of her. Then, Tang Zi blinked twice at Lu Man.
Lu Man nodded, signaling to him to hide quickly,
Immediately after that, she heard He Zhengbai call her from behind, Lu Man!
Lu Man smiled coldly seeing that He Zhengbai had followed her out. Previously she had been worried that they would not follow her out.
However, on turning around, she saw He Zhengbai and Lu Qie running after her.
Lu Man pretended like she was about to run, but He Zhengbai caught up to her with a few steps and stopped her.
Lu Man, lets bring the discussion back inside, He Zhengbai requested.
What else is there to say? All of you tried to push the me onto me, none of you cared about your face and just tried to make me take the me for Lu Qi, Lu Man said loudly.
Lu Qis face changed, Elder sister, dont speak so loudly. The situation isnt like you have said.
Yeah, Lu Man lets go back in to talk, He Zhengbai tolerantly tried convincing her, reaching out to grab Lu Mans arm.
Having already anticipated it, Lu Man took a step back and avoided his hand.
I wont go back. That isnt my home, it has long been taken over by Lu Qi. Although Im the biological daughter, I cantpare with the step-daughter that followed her mother into the Lu family. Ive been forced to have no home to return to and no path to follow. No one would believe it if I told others, Lu Manughed coldly, She took over my house, and along with her mother even forced my mother out. Her mother is a mistress, destroying my parents marriage and now Lu Qi has seduced my boyfriend. It turns out that being a mistress is hereditary.
Chapter 24 - Who Hasnt Met a B*stard or Two?
Chapter 24: Who Hasnt Met a B*stard or Two?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qis face instantly changed. What she hated the most was Lu Man talking about her identity as a step-daughter.
As soon as she had started understanding things and even before Xia Qingyang had married into the Lu family, she already knew that Lu Qiyuan was her father.
Yet Lu Man always wanted to remind her that she was just a step-daughter and had no rtion with Lu Qiyuan at all.
Thus Lu Qi felt that life was unfair. Even though she and Lu Man were of the same status, why was it that she had to be looked down on, why couldnt she let everyone know that she was also a legitimate Lu family daughter?
Yet Lu Man would pierce her heart again and again.
Lu Man saw Lu Qis face and knew that she was very angry.
But she would not say that in front of Lu Qiyuan.
As now, she knew that the more she said that, the more Lu Qiyuan would feel pity for Lu Qi.
But as long as Lu Qiyuan was not present, Lu Man did not mind purposely stabbing at Lu Qis weak spot.
Thus the more Lu Qi cared for something, the more Lu Man will talk about it.
Lu Man, dont say it like that. Qi Qi did not do anything wrong. It was just that we werent suitable, He Zhengbai frowned and said.
What I have said may not have sounded nice, but I am much better than you. You say nice things but your actions are disgusting, Lu Man smiled widely at Lu Qi, You probably dont know right? When He Zhengbai was together with me, he used to say that you did not know your ce, even though youre just a step-daughter, yet you keeppeting with me in every way, who do you think you are? I guess that when hes with you, he probably talks badly of me? He probably says that I cantpete with you in any way, also besides for the fact that Im a daughter of the Lu family, I have no other positive traits?
Stop talking nonsense! He Zhengbai hurriedly told Lu Qi, Qi Qi, dont listen to her nonsense.
However, Lu Man smiled without care and continued speaking, Valentines Dayst year, you said that you were busy with work and couldnt spend it with me. But the truth is that you had gone to spend it with Lu Qi and even bought a pair of bracelets from the C brand, giving her one and keeping one for yourself. Carved on the inside of the bracelet are your shortened names and the day you professed your love to each other. Do you want to know how I know? Its because Ive seen the inside of your bracelet.
In reality, Lu Man had actually never seen it before. She had not known about it even till she had been imprisoned.
It was only after she had been released that Lu Qi had purposelye to her to boast about it.
I just dont understand, why wont the two of you learn? Why must both of you purposely leave some evidence on such things? Does it mean that if you dont engrave such words, you dont love each other? Lu Man mocked them.
Seeing Lu Qis face darken, Lu Man said, You dont need to deny it. Lu Qi has worn the bracelet many times in public. All we need to do is just find a photo to confirm it. We can even go to the shop to check, theres even the number code of the bracelet, and a record of your purchase and carving.
At that time, He Zhengbai, you were yet to break up with me. You were even discussing our marriage with me. You had even visited the Lu family house many times as my boyfriend. So Im rather curious, during which visit to the house did you fall in love with Lu Qi?
Lu Man, just stop refusing to let go of this incident, He Zhengbai said, voice deepening.
Alright, I wont talk about it anymore. After all, who hasnt met a b*stard or two? Lu Man smiled, You even saw Lu Qis message to me too. The messages clearly indicated that had gone on her own ord to the directors roomte at night. Why do female stars choosete nights to visit someone? He Zhengbai, youre also training to be a director. This kind of dirty stuff in the entertainment circle is something you should know very clearly. I dont need to say more.
Lu Man moved her gaze from Lu Qi to He Zhengbai, a faint smile on her face. Youre totally being cuckolded.
After she had finished speaking, without waiting to see their reactions, Lu Man left quickly.
Seeing that He Zhengbai was still stunned, Lu Qi grabbed his arm, shook it. Zhengbai, stop staring nkly, quickly go and stop her from leaving!
Chapter 25
Chapter 25: He Had Barely Chased After Her When He Saw That Lu Man Had Entered a ck Nissan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Atst, He Zhengbai returned to his senses. He did know about Lu Qi going to the directors room.
Lu Qi had also told him that she had taken Lu Man along with her just in case Hanli wanted to do something, she would have left Lu Man behind. No matter what she wouldnt have let Lu Hanli touch her.
Although he trusted Lu Qi, he was still a man, and hence was more wary and narrow-minded when it came to such things.
Even though Lu Qi said that she had not been touched, was it really true?
Yet even before the whole incident had happened, he had absolutely no idea that Lu Qi had gone to find Lu Hanli.
However, today when Lu Qi frantically came to find him, telling him she had harmed someone. She even told him how Lu Hanli wanted to molest her yet she refused and while she used a tablemp to knock him unconscious, she had identally caused serious to Lu Hanli.
Everything had happened so suddenly, and it was such a serious matter that He Zhengbai had immediately gone to destroy the surveince cameras recordings, during that period.
He had actually done it himself and had even sent away all the security guards.
As he had watched the surveince tape, he had seen that Lu Qi was the one who went to Lu Hanlis room on her own ord.
But He Zhengbai did not bother finding out more.
Since Lu Qi told him that she had knocked Lu Man unconscious, He Zhengbai had thought of making Lu Man as the scapegoat to save Lu Qi from getting into trouble.
However, he did not expect to see Lu Man in Han Zhuolis room.
Also when he saw Lu Man leaning seductively into Han Zhuolis embrace, his feelings, at that time, were veryplicated.
Yet he did not want to admit his loss even though he had to admit he could notpare to Han Zhuoli.
Also, it was the woman he did not want, who was so intimate with Han Zhuoli.
While he was dating Lu Man, Lu Man had never let him touch her.
Thus, It was so ludicrous that today was the first time he had ever seen Lu Man show that much skin.
However, thinking about how Han Zhuoli had already seen it multiple times and had clearly and thoroughly seen it, He Zhengbai felt suffocated.
It seemed that Lu Man had always pretended to be conservative in front of him because she felt that he was not good enough for her.
Otherwise, if it was not like that, she wouldnt have thrown away all her conservative principles as soon as she saw Han Zhuoli.
However, at that time, he did not have much time to think deeply about this before he was shocked by the WeChat conversation shown by Lu Man as evidence.
However, after that incident, Lu Qi had exined the whole thing to him, telling him how she had wanted to make Lu Man take her ce at the vital moment.
She had said that no matter what, she would never do anything that would let He Zhengbai down.
Indeed, He Zhengbai had believed her at that time, but of course, he could not help dislike what she had done.
But after hearing what Lu Man said just now, the doubt in his heart resurfaced once again.
If it was not for the fact that the police hade to find Lu Man following which she had shown the evidence, Lu Qi would never have told him these things.
Earlier, even when Lu Qi asked him for help, she had not mentioned it.
It was only after the revealing of a few things that Lu Qi had confessed the truth behind those things.
Otherwise, she had nned on never telling him.
Somehow he had found out about this incident, but what else had she not told him?
He Zhengbai could not help but start doubting her.
Zhengbai, chase after her quickly! Lu Qi urged him again.
Hence, He Zhengbai decided to stop thinking about these things as of now and stop Lu Man first.
But he had barely chased after her when he saw that Lu Man had entered a ck Nissan
Drive quickly! Lu Man said.
As the car sped away, He Zhengbai and Lu Qi could only watch do nothing.
Since he could not catch up with Lu Man, the doubt He Zhengbai had just now started to appear again.
Seeing He Zhengbais expression, Lu Qi said, Are you starting to doubt me because of what Lu Man said?
Chapter 26 - Lu Qi Had No Way of Redeeming Herself Anymore
Chapter 26: Lu Qi Had No Way of Redeeming Herself Anymore
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yes.
However, He Zhengbai said, Of course not, why would I trust what she said?
Exactly, how could you trust her? You cannot fall for her tricks. We still dont know what is the rtionship between her and Han Zhuoli. How could Han Zhuoli find her attractive? She must have shamelessly thrown herself at him, and after Han Zhouli and after he has finished using her he will throw her away. You do know that she has never liked seeing me happy. She feels that my mother stole her mothers rightful position, and hence constantly targets me.
Even now, because you have gotten together with me and dont want her anymore, she must have felt indignant and hopes that we do notst long. If you believe what she says, then you will have fallen for her trap, and it would be more in her favor, the more Lu Qi talked about it, the sadder she felt and she soon started crying. I like you so much, please trust me. I really did not lie to you, otherwise, why would I have brought Lu Man with me? What else could it be other than to have her take my ce? I would never do anything that will let you down.
Seeing He Zhengbais originally knitted eyebrows rx, Lu Qi then pretended to be angry in order to make him trust her. How could you believe what she said and not trust me? In your eyes, am I that kind of g woman?
Of course not, I really did not doubt you. Why would I trust what she says? He Zhengbai quickly pulled Lu Qi into his embrace andforted her.
Lu Qi hit him again softly, before delicately saying, You cant ever let her sow discord between us ever again.
Alright, dont worry, He Zhengbai again promised Lu Qi.
He Zhengbai bent his head and saw that Lu Qis eyes and lips were red, making her seem very pitiful.
As a popr celebrity, Lu Qis looks were undoubtedly good.
Especially with how popr she is now, He Zhengbais vanity was greatly satisfied being with her.
Her looks created a lot of space for imagination.
He Zhengbai started breathing heavily and bent his head to kiss Lu Qi.
While Tang Zi, who had been hiding behind the bushes all the while, shuddered, nauseated, and kept rubbing his own arm.
***
After a while, Lu Man had the driver stop the car by the road. She had called for this car on the way to the Lu family home and had it stop in front of the house so that she could leave anytime.
About 20 minutester, the car door was opened once again, and Tang Zi hurriedly sat down in the car.
How was it? It was a big scoop right? Lu Man smiled brightly at him.
Tang Zi nodded his head rapidly, It is! Xiao Man 1 , no, from now on, youre my Sister Man, youre too brilliant!
Tang Zi did not hide the video from her and took out his camera to show it to Lu Man.
Look, just after you left, the two had started to embrace each other, Tang Zi said angrily, That He Zhengbai is really isnt much.
Who said he really isnt much? Lu Man said faintly.
Tang Zi pursed his lips, Why? Are you still thinking about him even after everything has happened?
Although what Lu Man had said sounded a little weird, Tang Zi did not think too much of it.
But then, he heard Lu Man say, He is really too much.
Tang Zi finally managed to react. Yes yes yes, hes really too much, probably not even a human.
Once I go back, I will take screen-shots of the video and make them into images. This is a big scoop if it goes well Lu Qi will have no way of redeeming herself anymore. Tang Zi said excitedly.
I still have some more stuff here, Lu Man took out her phone.
Back in the Lu family home, Lu Man had secretly opened the videotaping function in her phone and ced it in her pocket, recording everything that Lu Qiyuan and the rest had said.
Sending everything to Tang Zi, Lu Man said, Although there isnt actual evidence, based on what they have said, people will start to suspect Lu Qi.
Chapter 27 - She Had Been Too Naive
Chapter 27: She Had Been Too Naive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
My gosh! Tang Zi felt dizzy, holding such a big scoop in his hands.
Seeing how Tang Zi already could not wait to publish the news, if it was not for the fact that they still needed to edit and think about the official documents like copy-writing,e up with an explosive title, Tang Zi probably would have put this big scoop up online immediately.
Lu Man advised, Take these back and sort them out, but dont publish them too hurriedly.
Why? Tang Zi did not understand. Once these details are revealed, Lu Qi will be finished.
I know, but publishing everything at once will not have a good oue. Gossip has a time limit. After a while, people will forget about it, and the harm it will cause will be decreased, Lu Man exined, Even though youre a famous paparazzi now, you still dont know this whole idea?
You can release it bit by bit, dont be in such a hurry now, Lu Man said, For example, Lu Hanlis hospitalization news will be released soon right?
Yes, if nothing happens, itll be up online tonight, Tang Zi nodded his head.
Then you shouldntze around, quickly put up what has happened to him on the Inte, mention that Lu Hanlis injuries are very severe and he wont wake up anytime soon, Lu Man told him as remembered that in her past life, Lu Hanli had only woken up after a very long time.
Although Lu Hanlis life had been saved after being sent to the hospital, his injuries were severe and he had been in aa for a month.
Thus during that one month, Lu Man had been waiting for her sentence by the court.
Even after Lu Hanli had woken up, although he knew that Lu Man was innocent, but for whatsoever reason, he did not say anything and let Lu Man be imprisoned.
Upon seeing Lu Qiyuans attitude today, Lu Man could roughly guess the reason why already.
It must have been that after Lu Hanli woke up, Lu Qiyuan had made a deal with him to protect Lu Qi and send Lu Man to jail, ruining her entire life.
It was not that Lu Qiyuan did not know that Lu Man was innocent. He definitely knew, yet he wanted to protect Lu Qi, and would rather ruin his first wifes daughter.
Whether it was her past life or this life, Lu Qiyuans choice would always be the same, sacrificing her to protect Lu Qi.
At first, in her past life, she used to think that it was because of the evidence provided that Lu Qiyuan truly thought it was her, who did it.
However, she had been too naive.
Xiao Man, Xiao Man? Tang Zi called her.
As Lu Man returned to her senses, Tang Zi asked, What are you thinking about? Why did you suddenly go off in a daze when you were speaking?
Furthermore, her eyes had a mocking look to them.
Nothing much, Im just thinking about some things that have happened before, Lu Man said, Anyway, you can first tell people about Lu Hanli getting harmed by someone, then say that you know who did it. The Inte will definitelye up with theories, and then you can provide some hints concerning Lu Qi for the citizens to guess, and finally reveal her identity only after a certain period of time.
Lu Qispany will definitely try to deny those rumors. Yet, no matter whichever rumor she denies, you can put up the corresponding evidence. The fans will want a stone hammer, so you will give it to them. However, just put out only a bit of information at a time, what the fans want, you will give.
If they want a hammer, they will get a hammer.
Tang Zi had been in this circle for many years, and instantly understood what she was saying, I get it! Ill reveal the evidence a bit at the time and make people interested in this whole incident for a long time. The effect will be much better than providing all the evidence at once and then letting it die out after a while.
In this fast food generation, there were so many gossips to learn about, and the memories ofizens were not very good.
So as long as the person would lie low for a period of time before appearing again, they could still do very well in the entertainment industry.
Just as she had said, a bit by bit, revealing a bit of information every once in a while, to keep the situation ongoing and keep reminding those online about this whole Lu Qi incident, making them unable to forget such that even if Lu Qi wanted to lie low for a while, it would not work.
Chapter 28 - Lu Mans Tears Instantly Rolled Down
Chapter 28: Lu Mans Tears Instantly Rolled Down
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yes, once all the evidence from the Lu Hanli incident is released, all the scoop will be about her being a third-party. Then, there will be one scandal after another. Lu Man said.
Tang Zi smacked his thigh. Youre incredible!
Xiao Man, you should quit your job as an assistant soon and just work with me. They are both equally difficult and tiring jobs, but you can earn so much more than just being an assistant, Tang Zi advised.
Lu Manughed. I already nned to quit being an assistant, but I also cant be a paparazzi. I still have to look after my mother. I cant run about all day like you do, or stay up for nights on a stakeout just for a piece of news.
Thats true. So what do you n to do? Tang Zi asked.
Lu Man shook her head. I have yet to think about it in detail. I have managed to save some money by working as an assistant and can tide over my mothers expenses for a certain period of time. Thus, during this time, Ill just focus on taking care of her.
Actually, Lu Man had wanted to be a fashion designer, but she was forced to quit school. But now, it was not so easy for her to pick up this dream again.
As she urgently needed money for Xia Qingweis medical expenses. Hence it was unrealistic to return back to school now.
However, now that she had clearly seen what kind of person Lu Qiyuan was, she knew that he will definitely not fork out any money for Xia Qingweis medical expenses.
Ive been working as Lu Qis assistant for a long period of time. During that period, Ive built up a few connections with different studios and artist managementpanies. Ill try to see if I can find a stable job with them, Lu Man said.
Tang Zi nodded. Ill help you look around too.
Deal.
Hang on a moment, Tang Zi said and alighted from the car.
After a moment, Tang Zi appeared with a bag from the pharmacy. Your face is way too swollen. Put some medicine on it.
After Lu Man had applied the medication on her face, she saw that Tang Zis mind had already wandered back to his work. Sheughed, Alright, quickly go back and work hard with writing that piece of news. You dont have to be with me here.
Alright! Alright! Ill be heading off first then. Call me if you need anything.
Tang Zi got off the car and walked to his own car parked behind.
***
After Tang Zi had left, Lu Man went to the hospital.
It was already 11pm long past the hospitals visiting hours.
Hence, the nurse refused to let Lu Man enter. Exasperated, Lu Man said, Im her daughter. I will just look from outside her room. Ill leave after seeing her quietly through the window. Here, this is my identification card.
Now that she was redoing her life, Lu Man was nheless definitely most concerned about Xia Qingwei.
In her previous life, she could not even see her mother at herst moment. That was her biggest and most painful regret.
However, right now, if Lu Qiyuan hadnt called her back, following which she had to settle what happened in the Lu family, she would havee to see Xia Qingwei immediately.
Although, it was fortunate that it was already past the visiting hours as Lu Man would not want Xia Qingwei to see her swollen and unsightly face.
It has already been eight years since shest saw Xia Qingwei. She had no clue how her mothers condition had been before her death.
Realizing that she could now meet her mother, Lu Man started feeling emotional and nervous. Her eyes started to turn red.
Seeing Lu Mans eyes brimmed with tears, the nurse feltpassion for her and said tenderly, Alright then, you can go in and take a look, but dont disturb the other patients.
Lu Man quickly thanked the nurse and went to Xia Qingweis room.
However, she did not enter. In her current state, would that not make her mother more worried?
Hence, she could only stand outside the room and look at her.
Anyway, at this time, Xia Qingwei was already asleep.
The room waspletely dark, except for the moonlight that streamed onto the bed. The weak light shone on the figure of a person on the bed. Xia Qingwei was lying on her side, sleeping peacefully.
Atst, after eight years, she could see her mother once again.
Tears instantly started rolling down her eyes.
Mom...
Chapter 29 - An Important Clue: Budding Starlet
Chapter 29: An Important Clue: Budding Starlet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man silently clung onto the door, afraid of making a sound.
Upon seeing Xia Qingweis peaceful sleeping face, she swore that she would never ever let her mother get hurt again.
After looking at her silently for a while, Lu Man returned home.
This home was Xia Qingweis old home.
After her divorce with Lu Qiyuan, Xia Qingyang could not bear to let Lu Qiyuan give any of his enormous assets to Xia Qingwei.
Who knew what she had secretly told Lu Qiyuan.
Thus, in the end, all Xia Qingwei received in the divorce settlement was the old apartment they used to live in when they were not well off.
However, Xia Qingwei did not wish to see anything rted to Lu Qiyuan that would remind her of him.
Hence, she decided to sell that house. However, it was also at that time when Xia Qingwei coincidentally suffered from a heart attack. Therefore, the ce they were currently living in became an even smaller apartment.
Back in that time, the property prices were not as ridiculous as now. Old buildings usually had six floors but did not have an elevator. Thus, the sixth floor was the cheapest.
In order to save more money, Xia Qingwei wanted to buy an apartment on the sixth floor.
However, because of Xia Qingweis health, Lu Man insisted on buying the one on the first floor.
While the remaining money from the sell was all used to treat Xia Qingweis illness.
Now, returning after eight years, Lu Man cried right after stepping through the entrance.
The previous time she was here, all that was left was a dusty and empty house along with the bad news that her mother had died.
However, this time around, her mother was still alive and receiving treatment in the hospital.
As long as Xia Qingwei was around, she always had a sense of belonging.
In her past life, the house key was always kept in her bag.
Even after a lifetime, Lu Man still habitually looked for the key in her bag.
Ha! She was right. She found her house key.
Taking it out, she opened the door.
She cleaned up the house and boiled an egg, rubbing it on her unsightly eye and face to reduce the swelling.
Finally, when sheid back on herfortable bed, Lu Man took a deep breath.
It was great. In this life, she can sleep peacefully at her home.
That was because in her previous life, she had been under investigation. Afraid that Xia Qingwei would worry, she would always stay at the Lu family home.
Even Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi did not chase her away; afraid that she would run away.
However, what they did not know was that Lu Man was an honest and upright person. Even though she may have been wrongly used, since the police have already found her, she dared not think of running away. She only thought of cooperating with them as she believed that they could still prove her innocence.
Besides, if she left, what would happen to her mother?
Nheless, she did not expect that her name would never be cleared. That was because even her own biological father had worked together with Xia Qingyang and her daughter to frame her.
There were only two men in her life and somehow both of them had betrayed her.
Lu Mans eyshes fluttered, and she closed her eyes. There were tears in her eyes, yet they did not fall.
She will no longer cry for those who are not worth it.
Calming down, Lu Man took out her phone and surfed the inte. She wanted to see the news Tang Zi wrote.
Indeed, Tang Zi did listen to her. He only mentioned that Lu Hanli was gravely injured and was sent to the hospital.
Even though they managed to save his life, he was still unconscious.
Thankfully, the other paparazzi also lent a hand. Those who were waiting outside the police station hoping to catch Lu Qi yesterday did not manage to see her, however, afraid that Tang Zi would leak any news that they did not have they, quickly released the news that Lu Qi was sent to the police station to assist in the investigation.
Taking this chance, Tang Zi gave an important clue: budding starlet.
He then added the picture of a silhouette to the article.
Theizens went wild. With the news that Lu Qi was perhaps under investigation by the police along with the words budding starlet as a hint, many people started talking about Lu Qi.
While there were other female celebrities who were gossiped about too, most of theizens were still talking about Lu Qi.
On the other hand, the fans of all the celebrities had started to fight for their idols and refute all the different rumours, working hard to throw the me onto other female celebrities.
Chapter 30 - Use Her Mother to Threaten Her!
Chapter 30: Use Her Mother to Threaten Her!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As for those celebrities who were rumoured to be involved, no matter how often they were gossiped about, they all released official statements under their agencies to dispel the rumours.
Lu Qi was also one of them too.
However, as Lu Qi was the most suspicious, she immediately became the most searched artist on the Inte with the other female celebrities ced below her.
However, with this level of suspicion, how would one measly statement be useful?
Anyway, be it Tang Zi or other paparazzi, none of them officially or clearly stated that she was the one who had slept with Lu Hanli and even hurt him.
All they had mentioned were some vague clues and suspicions. The rest were just theizens spections.
So, even if Lu Qi wanted to sue someone, she did not even know who to sue.
Since Tang Zi was well-versed on how long gossip couldst, as expected, Lu Qi stayed as the most searched artist for three days.
That was why, he decided to release another statement after three days, saying Ill be back on Wednesday.
Once Lu Qi was no longer trending, it would send her up the ranks as the most searched term yet again.
Mom, what should I do? Look at this. Im... Im screwed... Lu Qi anxiously grabbed onto Xia Qingyang.
Xia Qingyang looked at the news on the Inte. Lu Qi was already flustered. Wednesday... thats 3 days from now. It must be Lu Man. It must be her. She was the one who told the paparazzi! Other than Brother He, she is the only one who knew. The police wouldnt have mentioned it as they do not have evidence yet! She must have hurriedly tried to get me involved in all this. Mom, what do I do?
I... I cant go to jail. Let alone that, with all this news, my career in the entertainment industry ispletely gone. I will never be able to make aeback either. In the past even when there was a female celebrity who had slept around, there were only baseless rumours and nobody could provide any concrete evidence. I didnt even do anything with him, yet once people start talking about how I tried but failed and instead hurt the director, Im doomed. Mom, what should I do, what should I do....
Lu Qi was so afraid she started trembling. She grabbed onto Xia Qingyangs elbow and kept shaking.
Xia Qingyang was fuming. It must be that b*tch, Lu Man. She is just as despicable as her mother, always sneaking around behind peoples back. If it wasnt for that b*tch Xia Qingwei, you would not be just a sad step-daughter despite being the biological daughter of the Lu family.
Upon remembering this, hatred filled Xia Qingyangs heart. She gritted her teeth and her expression became sinister.
We should not have let her go today! Infuriated, Lu Qi said. We should have just grabbed her to the police station and force her to turn herself in!
Lu Qi seemed to have thought of something and suddenly grabbed onto Xia Qingyang again. Thats right. We can bring her to the police station! Isnt she the most worried about her sickly mother? We can use her mother to threaten her!
Xia Qingyang said, But this matter would still require your father. Lets...
Xia Qingyang whispered something by Lu Qis ear while Lu Qi kept nodding profusely.
***
As for Lu Qiyuan, he was still grimacing in the study room. He was fuming with anger because of Lu Man, regretting that he has such an unfilial daughter like her, whopletely ignored her own fathers words.
Eventually, he heard Xia Qingyangs thin voice from outside.
Qi Qi, open the door. Whats the matter? You can always discuss it with Dad and Mom, dont stubbornly coop yourself up in the room and think all sorts of foolish thoughts.
Coming from the study room, Lu Qiyuan saw Xia Qingyang standing in the corridor talking outside Lu Qis bedroom door.
Whats the matter? Lu Qiyan asked as he walked over.
Xia Qingyang seemed to have been caught off guard and turned around. Yet once she thought about her red-rimmed eyes, she quickly turned back again and wiped away her tears.
However, Lu Qiyuan was already there. Even if she turned her back away and wiped her tears, would Lu Qiyuan not have seen it?
Yet, Lu Qiyan would always fall for her tricks.
Why are you crying? Lu Qiyuan quickly pulled Xia Qingyang over, wiping away her tears as his heart ached. Who made you sad? Or who bullied Qi Qi?
Chapter 31
Chapter 31: If She Doesnt Want Her Mothers Illness to Rpse After Witnessing That Scene, She Will Obediently Leave with Us.
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingyang sobbed and took out her phone for Lu Qiyuan to look at. This is going to ruin Qi Qi. When Qi Qi saw all this news, she hid in her room and since then she has been refusing toe out. She is still too young, how could she handle all this hate? What would be of her in the future? Moreover, the entertainment industry is so cruel.
As he listened to Xia Qingyang worry over Lu Qis agony, Lu Qiyuans face became even darker. How would the paparazzi know all this!
Youre right. I couldnt understand it either. We have beenpletely silent and kept mum about this. Even when Qi Qi left the ce, no one had seen her either. Also, the police would never tell the public about this too. As Zhengbai is Qi Qis boyfriend, even he would never mention it. So how could they have found out? Saying this, Xia Qingyang eliminated them one after another. Naturally, it only left one person.
Lu Qiyuan said furiously, It must be Lu Man! Didnt she say so today? If we dare force her, she would tell everyone about it!
Thats... thats impossible? Xia Qingyang hid the smugness in her eyes. With disbelief stered all over her face, she tried to fake support Lu Man, Man Man wouldnt go overboard. Qi Qi is her sister...
Why wouldnt she? You still call her Man Man? She doesnt even treat us as her family! She does not even treat Qi Qi as her younger sister!
Turning around, Lu Qiyuan knocked on Lu Qis door and sced her. Qi Qi, just open the door first, dont coop yourself up alone. Rest assured, Dad will never let you suffer.
Finally, the door opened with a creaking sound and Lu Qis beautiful tear-stained face came into view.
Her small figure was sobbing profusely, making Lu Qiyuans heart ache tremendously.
Dad, what... what should I do? Was it really older sister who did it? Lu Qi asked pitifully.
Lu Qiyuan snorted, If its not her, who else could it be?
Why? Why would she treat me like this? Dad, how am I going to live from now on? Everyone must be thinking I slept my way to the top. Lu Qimented about her current misfortune and held onto Lu Qiyuan desperately as if he was herst strand of hope.
Lu Qiyuan coaxed Lu Qi gently and said, disdain evident in his voice, What sleeping around? Based on our Qi Qis talent, do you still need to use your body? Those people are being stupid.
But Qiyuan, what should we do now? That paparazzo was pretty confident and even promised that he would definitely release the evidence on Wednesday. If he does, what would happen to Qi Qi?
Dont bother waiting till Wednesday. Lu Qiyuan said grimly. Tomorrow, lets drag Lu Man to the police station and force her to turn herself in! As long as she does, nobody would care about what the paparazzi would release on Wednesday. Once someone is arrested, then it will have nothing to do with you.
But, how are we going to find elder sister? She has clearly refused today. We cant do anything. Lu Qi said.
She is most concerned about her mother. Tomorrow, we will send someone to the hospital. She will definitely appear. Lu QIyuan said solemnly. If she doesnt want her mothers illness to rpse after witnessing that scene, she will obediently leave with us. It will be different from today. Today she was all alone, thus she had nothing to worry about. However, once her mother is in the picture, it will be different.
Hearing that, Xia Qingyang let out a breath. She quickly hugged Lu Qiyuans waist. Qiyuan, you are the best. We are counting on you.
Lu Qiyuan looked at his little daughters beautiful yet tearful face and his gentle and lovable wife both of whom were dependent on him.
He thought, Thankfully, they have my protection. If not, what would they do?
***
Ding dong... Ding dong...
Suddenly the rm on her phone rangpelling Lu Man to open her eyes.
She had set her rm at 5 a.m. However, until now, she had only slept for four hours.
Chapter 32 - Are You Sure You Werent Bullied?
Chapter 32: Are You Sure You Werent Bullied?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yet after waking up, she did some simple cleaning in the house and went to the market near their ce. She bought a fish to make fish soup for Xia Qingwei.
She also made a small pot of porridge and prepared two side dishes.
Packing all of them into thermos containers, she quickly left for the hospital.
***
Mom. Entering the hospital room, she saw that Xia Qingwei was already awake.
Man Man. Upon seeing Lu Man, Xia Qingwei immediately brightened up.
Even though she had already seen her secretly yesterday, now upon seeing her alive and well as well as hearing her voice, Lu Man could not hold back her tears.
Right now, Xia Qingweis face still looked pale and sickly and her body was thin and frail.
But at least, she was alive.
It was good that she was alive. Being alive meant that there is hope.
Whats wrong? Why are you crying? Seeing Lu Mans red-rimmed eyes. Xia Qingwei got worried and quickly tried getting off the bed. Did the Lu family treat you badly?
No. Lu Man hurriedly went forward and held onto Xia Qingweis shoulders.
Xia Qingwei was still wearing the hospital gown. The entire hospital was filled with the smell of disinfectant. However, from Xia Qingweis body, she could still smell the familiar and gentle scent that belonged only to her mother.
I just miss you. Lu Man hugged Xia Qingwei and locking her in a loving embrace.
Silly child, your mother is right here. Didnt you just visit me a few days ago? Xia Qingwei smiled and said.
However, for Lu Man, it had been eight years since she hadst seen Xia Qingwei.
Yet, for Xia Qingwei, Lu Man just visited a few days ago.
Xia Qingwei gently stroked Lu Mans hair, her face full of concern. Are you sure you werent bullied? Tell Mom, dont bottle everything up.
Every time Lu Man visited, she was always smiling like she was in a very good mood.
She told her that she had a good time in the Lu family and nobody bullied her.
However, Xia Qingwei knew that Lu Man was just afraid that she would be worried for her and she did not want her to feel sad.
After all, who could tolerate the man theyve once loved bullying their daughter?
Yet, just because Lu Man did not mention it, it did not mean that she did not know.
But the more Lu Man tried to act nonchnt and pretend everything was fine in front of her, the more it made Xia Qingwei ufortable.
However, as long as it was Lu Man, she had to pretend that she knew nothing.
Therefore, this pair of mother and child were both lying to each other.
No, they cant bully me now. Lu Man said quietly, I just miss you, thats all.
Silly child. Yet, Xia Qingwei was still happy with how intimate and expressive Lu Man was behaving.
As for Lu Man, she always tended to hide her feelings and coupled with the changes she had to ovee in her life, she matured at a very young age.
Lu Man always hides her feelings. Also, she was bad at expressing herself. Even though she was genuinely nice to others, she refused to say a word.
Anyway, Lu Man was her daughter, and she knew her too well.
She was clearly very close and loved her mother dearly, but she never behaved like other youngdies, seeking her mothers embrace and acting like a spoiled child. She would not even hug her.
All she would do was foolishly show her best side to her.
However, Xia Qingwei knew that the burden on Lu Mans shoulders was too heavy.
With Lu Qiyuan, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qis bullying, as well as the burden of her illness, all of it fell onto her shoulders alone.
Thus gritting her teeth, she had to withstand all these. So how would she still have the energy left to behave like a spoiled child?
Life had forced her to grow up quickly.
Just thinking about that, made tears well up in Xia Qingweis eyes too. She gently patted Lu Mans back.
Mom knows that you are being thoughtful. Be it whatever is happening in the Lu family, or whatever unhappiness you are facing at work, you can always tell Mom. Even though in my current sickly state, I may not be able to help you much, but I can still be a listening ear to help you get things off your chest and let off some stress.
Im really alright. I just miss you a lot. Lu Man shook her head, sniffed her nose and finally calmed down. She let herself out of Xia Qingweis embrace. I even brought some breakfast that I had prepared. You havent eaten yet, right?
Chapter 33 - It Is Me Who Is a Burden on Her
Chapter 33: It Is Me Who Is a Burden on Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not yet. Xia Qingwei shook her head.
Lu Man quickly dished out some soup for Xia Qingwei, letting her drink a bowl of fish soup before dishing out some porridge for her. She also took out the side dishes and let Xia Qingwei eat them.
Smelling the breakfast Lu Man had brought over, the patient in the next bed felt hungry. It smells so nice! Much better than hospital food.
Xia Qingwei was staying in a double room as Lu Man could not afford a single room, given the current state of her finances.
Besides, staying with someone else in the same hospital room was pretty good. Also, if Xia Qingwei did not feel well and Lu Man was not there, at least there was someone else to make sure she was okay and also they could take care of each other.
Lu Man asked, Auntie Chai, have you had breakfast?
Ive eaten already, Auntie Chai hastily said. Even though she was greedy for good food, she was too embarrassed to ask for food from someone.
Yet Lu Man dished out some fish soup. Then please drink some soup, I made it this morning.
This... How can I have the nerve to. Auntie Chai waved her hand, her face red.
Its nothing, just drink it. I still have more here, if you like it, I can give you more. Lu Man smiled as she ced the bowl in Auntie Chais hands.
Initially, she had prepared that bowl for herself as she had yet to have breakfast and had wanted toe over to eat with Xia Qingwei.
However, at that exact moment, Auntie Chais husband came after he had finished washing the cutlery and containers from breakfast, and upon seeing what was happening he reprimanded her. Youre already at this age but you still act like a child, asking for food from others.
Auntie Chai smiled in embarrassment, Its because this fish soup is too good, Old Xia 1 , youre so lucky to have such a good daughter.
Although Auntie Chais family did have one son and two daughters, they were all busy with work and at the most would onlye to visit one day during the weekends, and they even took turns to visit, one person each day, much less to say cooking something for her.
Mom, dont say that. Lu Man took a breath, unable to bear hearing Xia Qingwei say such upsetting things. As long as youre here, I have a home. Otherwise, I dont even have someone who cares for me. So you must stay strong and healthy.
Xia Qingweis eyes reddened and she stroked Lu Mans hair.
Yes, her poor daughter only had her now.
With this kind of dad, it was as good as not having one.
No, it was better to not have one.
Exactly, Lu Mans right. Theres no one as good as her actual mother, no matter how old a child is, they still need their mother to support them. Otherwise, if shes alone, even when others bully her, no one will feel sad for her. Auntie Chai also advised her.
Even though she had been staying in the same hospital room with Xia Qingwei for a long time, she did not know much about Xia Qingweis family as usually only Lu Man woulde to visit Xia Qingwei but she was always busy.
Thus, at first, she had thought that Xia Qingwei was a widow.
However,ter on, from Xia Qingwei and Lu Mans conversation, she slowly inferred that Xia Qingwei was most probably divorced, and Lu Mans father had remarried and did not treat Lu Man very well.
Otherwise, Xia Qingwei would not ask Lu Man every time she visited if she was living well.
Because if her father treated her well, why would Xia Qingwei have to worry?
Its been said that after remarrying the father turns into some other person, he no more remains the same, and that was indeed true.
Furthermore, although Xia Qingwei was so ill, Lu Mans father had never once visited her, he was truly a callous man.
Dont worry, no matter what, mom will get well, then I can properly stand up for you, Xia Qingwei said, and pulled herself back together.
Exactly. Lu Man nodded. Mom, you have to get well soon. I want to eat the food you cook for me every day. Ive missed eating your steamed fish, fried prawns and sweet and sour pork.
Chapter 34
Chapter 34: Lu Qiyuan Had Brought Some Men and They Ran Hurriedly Into the Hospital
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right, right, right. Xia Qingwei agreed. Mom will definitely try to get well soon so that I can get discharged and cook something nice for you.
A child without a mother is unloved.
Even though she was poor, she was still full of love for Lu Man.
She would do everything in her power to love Lu Man.
However, her weak and frail body was unable to support Lu Man, causing her to suffer in the Lu family.
Thinking about money, Xia Qingwei heart sank. She was a little distressed.
At least for the sake of money, she had to get discharged as soon as possible.
As it was not a small sum to stay in the hospital and Lu Man was already under too much stress.
Man Man, Xia Qingwei said, Once Im discharged, move back to the home and live with me.
Surprised, Lu Man looked at her and tears started to well up in her eyes and even a lump began to rise in her throat. She nodded earnestly. Alright, she replied.
Even if you didnt mention it, I was also nning to move in and live with you after youre discharged. I will be worried if you were all alone.
Xia Qingwei smiled and nodded. She really owed this child too much.
Moreover, back then, after she had divorced Lu Qiyuan, she did not let Lu Man move out of the house as she was afraid that Lu Man would suffer together with her. She thought that all of it was for the sake of Lu Man.
After all, after getting divorced, she had nothing. She had to find a job and source of her own ie.
Besides, she had been a stay-at-home housewife for the past 10 odd years. How would she be able topete with the rest of society in this new day and age and find a job? She only knew how to handle household affairs. Hence she felt that she would not be able to raise and care for Lu Man properly.
Also if Lu Man lived with her, she might even have to starve.
If not, why would a mother bear to separate from her child and let her live with her step-mother?
She recalled believing that no matter how heartless Lu Qiyuan was when he had turned against her, he would still never ill-treat Lu Man who was his own flesh and blood.
However, she never anticipated Lu Qiyuan to be aplete bastard. For the sake of Xia Qingweis daughter, he had bullied Lu Man this much.
Yet when she wanted to bring Lu Man back to her side, she started having serious heart problems and had to be hospitalized.
However, now looking back on it, it would have better if Lu Man had stayed with her instead of living with the Lu family.
She knew that Lu Man was not afraid of suffering. But if Lu Man had lived with her, at least she would have been happier.
All along, she was wrong.
Furthermore, now as she looked at how ted and ecstatic Lu Man was right now, Xia Qingwei regretted her choice even more. She regretted not asking Lu Man to stay with her right from the very start.
By the time Auntie Chai finished drinking her soup, Lu Man also wanted to serve her husband, Wu Zhiguo, a bowl of soup. However, Wu Zhiguo quickly refused. He said, Never mind that this thick-skinned wife of mine wanted some soup, but as a healthy person, I shouldnt fight with a patient for soup. Its alright, you should leave the soup for Xiao Xia instead.
Usually, I cant be here all day. Its all thanks to you and Auntie Chai who have looked after my mother all this time. A bowl of fish soup could barelypare to that, Lu Man said.
They both stay in the same hospital room together. Its not a big deal, Wu Zhiguo said sheepishly.
Its fate that they are both staying in the same hospital room. Were very fortunate too. Both you and Auntie Chai are so friendly and helpful. If it were someone else, who was more selfish, they would not even bother and I wont be able to do anything about it either. Lu Man directly took the clean bowl from Wu Zhiguos hands and poured him a bowl of soup. Thats why theres no need to be so polite. I really dont know how else to express my gratitude. This small bowl of fish soup means nothing.
Thats right. Try some, Brother Wu. Im not boasting, but my dear daughters cooking skills are top-notch. Even head chefs in restaurants can barelypare to her, Xia Qingwei said, smiling.
Wu Zhiguo shyly took the bowl from her and drank some soup. He praised her. Wow, it is indeed really delicious. No one in my family has prepared such delicious soup before.
You! Youll always remember to find some way to insult me, Auntie Chai said unhappily.
Afterwards, Lu Man went to wash the bowl. Upon returning, she poured herself a bowl of soup and ate breakfast together with Xia Qingwei.
After that, she left the room to wash up the containers and cutlery. However, on her way back to the room, she passed by the window and saw Lu Qiyuan downstairs. He had brought some men along with him and they ran hurriedly into the hospital.
Chapter 35 - Take Her Away!
Chapter 35: Take Her Away!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Lu Qiyuan and his men, Lu Mans expressions changed. She quickly ran towards the hospital room while making a phone call, Tang Zi, bring reporters to my mothers hospital. Faster! I can only dy them for 15 minutes at max.
What happened? 15 minutes is enough. Wait for me. Tang Zi had already expressed his stand without waiting for Lu Man to exin.
Lu Qiyuan has brought people with him to the hospital and it definitely isnt to see my mother, Lu Man said, If Im not guessing wrongly, I think theyre here to catch me and then make use of my mother to force me to go to the police station and be a scapegoat for Lu Qi.
F*ck, is this your real father? Tang Zi cursed, his family was a normal household, and since childhood, he had been a wild child and his studies were not good such that his dad often hit him.
But he knew, it was all for his own good.
Moreover, now he was a paparazzo, and it was not a very proper job and it was also very tiring. But to his dad as long as he was not doing something illegal and was using his own hard work, there was nothing wrong with being a paparazzo.
Nheless, his father knew that he spends the whole day running everywhere and thus when he returned home, he would treat him very well. Also, his mother would try to feed him things that are beneficial to him.
Hence he had never thought that a man as disgusting as Lu Qiyuan existed.
Such that for another womans daughter, he would make his biological daughter suffer so much.
Was there something wrong with his brain?
I also hope he isnt my biological father, but that would mean that my mother has betrayed him. Thats not possible, my mother isnt that kind of person, Lu Man said as she ran, Alright, I dont have time to tell you more,e over quickly.
I will!
Lu Man hurriedly ran back to the hospital room, ced the cutlery on the table and told Xia Qingwei, Mom, I have something to do, Ill go out for a while.
After saying that, she hurriedly ran out such that Xia Qingwei did not even have time to ask her anything.
Actually, Lu Man had wanted to go to the walk-in clinic on the first floor, but she had not thought that Lu Qiyuan woulde so fast. He was already on this level, at the nurses station.
He hade along with Xia Qingyang, and behind them were five burly men.
Seeing this group of people, the nurses were confused and suspicious. It was obvious that they were not here to visit a patient, it was more likely that they were here to smash up the ce.
On the other hand, Xia Qingyangs eyes were sharp, and she instantly saw Lu Man, she shrilly screamed, Lu Man, dont run!
However, Lu Man never intended to run in the first ce. Even if she ran, Xia Qingwei was still in the hospital, so how could she run?
Lu Man tightly pursed her lips and asked coldly, What are you here for? Could it be that after so many years, you both have finally recalled that my mother is in the hospital and havee to see her?
Since they could find out that Xia Qingwei was in this hospital today, so they obviously could have found out in the past too.
Until now, Lu Qiyuan had nevere to visit Xia Qingwei and had only remembered about this ce when Lu Qi was in trouble.
At that moment, Lu Man was full of anger and hatred.
Just like Tang Zi had said, how could such a vile person exist!
We are here to take you back with us. If you cooperate with us, we obviously wont need to disturb your mother. However, this depends on what you choose to do, Xia Qingyang threatened as she stood beside Lu Qiyuan.
What are you trying to do? Lu Man suddenly raised her voice.
Originally, they had already caused amotion, which had drawn peoples attention.
Now that Lu Man had purposely raised her voice to yell, many more people were looking towards them now.
She could predict already that once the news had spread online, the Lu family would have be frantic.
Somehow, they would definitely try to catch her and make her take the me.
But they did not find herst night because they had been busy dealing with Lu Qis situation and needed time to find manpower.
Thus, Lu Man had decided that from today onwards, she would stay in the hospital with her mother.
Since it was a public space, Lu Qiyuan would not dare to do much.
Yet she had not thought that they would be this crazy,ing straight to the hospital to take her away.
But now that Xia Qingwei was present, Lu Man had a lot more to worry about.
Take her away! Lu Qiyuan ordered.
Chapter 36 - You Wish!
Chapter 36: You Wish!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Lu Man quickly ran away and shouted at the nurses, Hurry! Send some men over to guard the hospital room! If anything happens to any one of your patients in this hospital, you will have to pay for it!
The nurses came to their senses and quickly called for the security to guard the hospital room.
Thankfully, the nurses recognized Lu Man. Even without her mentioning, they knew which room to go to.
In broad daylight, how dare you try to arrest somebody so easily! Do you guys even know thew! Lu Man shouted usingly. Then again, even if you did, you wouldnt try to get me to be Lu Qis scapegoat. Lu Qi tried to sleep with the director but failed and even injured him. Now that shes afraid and unwilling to go to jail, she ns to get me to be her scapegoat. Hahaha! You wish!
Shut up! Lu Qi shouted, shocked and furious.
Why should I shut up? Lu Qi is your daughter, but so am I. Why? The daughter of your wife now is a treasure but the daughter of your ex-wife is trash, is it? Lu Qi is clearly at fault, and you want me to be her scapegoat, what gives you the right! Dad, no matter how biased you are towards Lu Qi, you should still try to remember that Im your daughter, alright? Ive never hurt you, neither do I owe you anything, so why do all of you try to harm me like this!
Lu Man deliberately shouted all these loud and clear. Thus even if the matter was all cleared up eventually, Lu Qi would still be in trouble.
If they had not nned to use Xia Qingwei to threaten Lu Man, they would have been able to quietly capture Lu Man.
But now, it was almost impossible as a crowd had already gathered around them.
Also, Lu Qiyuans angry shout was still toote. The surrounding crowd had already started gossiping. Lu Qi? Is it that the female celebrity Lu Qi?
It sounds like her. Didnt the tabloids online mention it before? She was trying to sleep with the director but ended up hurting him. Everything matches!
The discussions regarding it are still alive on the inte. Who knew it really turned out to be Lu Qi.
Lu Qis elder sister has already said so. Then it must be Lu Qi!
He is her biological father too. Both of them are his daughters, so how could he cherish and protect one, but mistreat the other so much?
Did you not hear what thatdy said? He has remarried. Once you have a step-mother, your dad bes your step-father.
But this is still too overboard!
In particr, those who were parents were especially angry.
No, no. Xia Qingyang anxiously waved her hands. Its not Qi Qi! Dont spout rumours! Dont listen to the rubbish she said!
Watching Xia Qingyang get all flustered over such a small matter, Lu Man snickered mockingly.
Why would Lu Qiyuan like a woman who was so narrow-minded, weak and relied on others that he would even abandon the strong Xia Qingwei for her?
Was it that men always liked those weak and meek women who would always listen to what they said?
As for those who were strong, they simply believed that they would not feel pain after being hurt.
Ultimately, Lu Qiyuan protectively brought Xia Qingyang into his embrace. He hurriedly ordered his men, Hurry! Grab her and seal her mouth shut! Stop her from spouting rubbish!
Subsequently, the nurse, standing at the side, spoke, Dont be so disorderly in the hospital! If you dare capture somebody from this hospital, we will call the police!
As she spoke, she picked up the phone on the table.
Smack! Lu Qiyuan smacked the phone away. This is our familys business. Theres no need to involve the police.
As long as Xia Qingwei was here, Lu Man would not dare to run away.
Meanwhile, Lu Qiyuans men surrounded her, preventing her from escaping.
***
However, the ruckus from outside had already entered through the tightly closed door of the hospital room.
With the IV line still in Xia Qingweis hand, she said. Why is it so noisy out there? I think Ive heard Man Mans voice.
Chapter 37 - Youre Shameless
Chapter 37: Youre Shameless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that moment, many guards arrived at the door and guarded it seriously.
Yet through the small window on the door, Xia Qingwei could see everything.
No, I have to go and take a look. Xia Qingwei was worried. Ignoring that she was still on her IV drip, she got off the bed to take a look.
However, Auntie Chai hurriedly stopped her and said, You shouldnt go, Old Wu will go instead. Its inconvenient for you now as youre still on your IV drip. Besides, Old Wu is a man, he can manage it better if anything crops up.
Auntie Chai truly felt that she got along pretty well with Xia Qingwei.
Usually, through Xia Qingweis and Lu Mans conversations, she could tell that they were going through a difficult time. Moreover, all the burden had fallen onto Lu Mans shoulders alone especially since Xia Qingwei was hospitalized.
Yet, despite that, this mother-daughter pair had never given up. Both of them continued bravely facing the difficulties that came their way.
They had neithermented about their difficulties nor were they affected by any negative emotions. They would not even cry about their hardships and misery to every person they met. Even when they saw someone living well, they were not jealous and would only tell themselves to work harder instead.
Neither had they strayed away from the right path despite having no one to rely on.
Moreover, Xia Qingwei was a divorcee and was still young. With her beauty and elegance, as long as she was willing to, she could easily find a man to depend on.
Regardless of whether he was married or divorced.
As long as she was as shameless as her younger sister, Xia Qingyang. Isnt she leading a good life now?
However, Xia Qingwei was not shameless. She would even keep a respectful distance away from her Old Wu. Her words and mannerisms had always made Auntie Chai feelfortable and at ease.
Therefore, Auntie Chai was also extremelyfortable letting Old Wu help her out more.
Thats right. Ill go and take a look. You two wait here. Even if you hear anything, dont leave from here hastily. Wait for me to return, Wu Zhiguo said.
Xia Qingwei did not wish to reject their help. She thanked them sincerely, Brother Wu, Sister Chai, Im truly grateful.
Hey, theres no need to be so polite, Auntie Chai said as Wu Zhiguo left the room. I have not done much. Both of my children are busy and only visit me once a week. Also, my husbands cooking skills are only so-so. To be honest, its just enough to keep my stomach filled so that I wouldnt be hungry. I have to thank Lu Man for always thinking of me whenever she prepares food. Thus whenever you eat, I also get something to eat too. Hence, during my stay this time in the hospital, my tummy has gotten fatter. We are both helping each other out, theres no need to be so polite with one another.
Meanwhile, Wu Zhiguo hurriedly ran over and saw Lu Man surrounded by four men who were trying to capture her.
What are you doing! Wu Zhiguo quickly ran in front of Lu Man, shielding her.
Im Lu Mans father, Lu Qiyuan frowned and asked. And who are you?
Upon hearing that Lu Qiyuan was Lu Mans useless father, without any exnation, Wu Zhiguo pointed at Lu Qiyuan and said, So youre that useless father of Lu Man. Why? Wasnt it enough to bully Lu Man at home? That you still want to bully her at the hospital? Your ex-wife has been sick and hospitalized for so long yet youve never visited her before. However, now youve decided toe here just to capture Lu Man? Youre shameless!
This is our familys matters. It has nothing to do with you. Lu Qiyuan looked at Lu Man unhappily.
One should not air their dirty linen in public.
Was it greatining to outsiders?
Thus, Lu Qiyuan said nothing further. However, Xia Qingyang did not want to miss this opportunity. She said, Man Man, I didnt even know you were so unhappy with us. If anything, you could have just told us directly, why did you involve an outsider? Others may misunderstand us and your father. Moreover, this matter is unsightly.
Chapter 38 - Some Peoples Mouths Are Just as Filthy as Their Heart
Chapter 38: Some Peoples Mouths Are Just as Filthy as Their Heart
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qiyuans face turned sour. Xia Qingyangs every single word pierced his heart.
Well, since you know that its unsightly too, then why do you keep doing it? Lu Man knew that Lu Qiyuan suspected she had told outsiders about how she had suffered in the Lu family in order to gain sympathy.
However, Lu Man had never bothered doing something like that.
Also, as her father, Lu Qiyuan surprisingly knew nothing about her personality.
Yet towards Lu Qiyuans suspicion and distrust, Lu Man did not even feel a hint of sadness. She was numb.
Moreover, thinking about it from a different perspective, if she had not been hurt so badly before, would she be so numb towards all of it now?
However, Lu Qiyuan never knew all this.
Rest assured, Lu Man has never told anyone about what happened back home. Even though Lu Man said nothing, Wu Zhiguo felt that it was too unfair and spoke in her support. From her usual conversations with Xia Qingwei, it was clear as day. Humph! if you guys dare to do it, then dont be afraid of the gossip.
Listening to Wu Zhigou, Xia Qingyangs expression changed, and she scornfully said. Who exactly are you to interfere with our family matters? You cant be Xia Qingweis new elderly boyfriend, right?
Xia Qingyang smiled sarcastically as she spoke.
Ultimately, handsome middle-aged men were hard toe by.
At least, Lu Qiyuan had maintained his appearance rather well. However, Wu Zhiguo was simply too ordinary-looking.
Moreover, who would expect that Xia Qingwei was not picky at all now.
Subsequently, Lu Qiyuan became even more unhappy.
While it had been years since he had divorced Xia Qingwei, he never expected Xia Qingwei to remarry.
In his eyes, an ex-wife is still a wife. Even if they were divorced, she should not find another man either.
If not, he would feel a sense of betrayal.
However, Wu Zhiguo was furious, his face as red as a beet. You... you are too foul-mouthed! My wife and Xiao Xia stay in the same hospital room. When Lu Manes to visit her mother and talks to her, we would, of course, overhear bits of the conversation. It was easy to piece it all together. Who knew youd be so foul-mouthed!
Xia Qingyang pursed her lips and continued ming Lu Man. Lu Man, youre at fault here. How could you be so careless while speaking? Was it truly an ident, or was it intentional?
At least, when Lu Qiyuan heard Xia Qingyangs words, he would believe that Lu Man had intentionally let them overhear their conversation.
And, Mister, since your wife is ill, you should go and take care of her instead of meddling in other peoples business. Since youre so anxious, could it be that you and Xia Qingwei... Xia Qingyangs expression shifted. Haha, your wife is still staying in the same hospital room. This isnt too good, is it?
No one was a fool. Be it the crowd watching or Wu Zhiguo himself, everyone clearly understood the meaning behind Xia Qingyangs words.
She was simply implying that Xia Qingwei was being a hypocrite, such that she would even seduce her ill friends husband, right?
Shut up! An angry shout rumbled, but it was not from Wu Zhiguo.
Nheless, Wu Zhiguo was also extremely infuriated, his face had be livid, and he was just about to speak too.
Even Lu Mans expression changed. However, on turning around she saw Xia Qingweiing out of the room, dragging her IV drip stand along. Auntie Chai was also walking beside her.
Auntie Chai apologized to Lu Man, Sorry, Lu Man. I couldnt stop her.
Lu Man quickly shook her head and apologised. Were sorry towards you instead. We have troubled you and Uncle Wu too much. Its our fault that you two were insulted too.
Its alright, child. Dont take it to heart. Wepletely trust you and your mother, Auntie Chai said soothingly. Then she turned around and coldly gave Xia Qingyang a side-eye. Some peoples mouths are just as filthy as their heart. She thinks that others are as dirty as she is and would steal someone elses husband.
Chapter 39 - This Is Her Duty as an Older Sister, to Help Her Younger Sister
Chapter 39: This Is Her Duty as an Older Sister, to Help Her Younger Sister
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Auntie Chai had hit at Xia Qingyangs sore spot, and thus Xia Qingyang hated Auntie Chai to death.
Yet in front of Lu Qiyuan, she acted pitifully forcing out some tears.
However, Xia Qingwei did not even bother to look at Xia Qingyang even once, and just bowed deeply towards Wu Zhiguo and Auntie Chai. Im very sorry, I have caused you to be caught up in this mess. Even though youre innocent, but after what has happened today, some people may doubt you. You have both been so kind, when Lu Man was too busy with work toe and visit, both of you always helped me with any problems. Yet such good people have been ndered like this. I am extremely sorry.
Its, its alright. Wu Zhiguo was originally a bit unhappy, but any anger he had was gone after Xia Qingweis apology.
Anyway, this could not be med on Xia Qingwei.
Old Chai is right, its those peoples thoughts are dirty, it has nothing to do with you both.
Initially, Xia Qingyang had wanted to act pitiful but had been cut off by Xia Qingwei, and hence could no longer continue acting pitiful.
Turning around, Xia Qingwei coldly looked at Lu Qiyuan.
On the contrary, after having not seen Xia Qingwei for so many years, he had not thought that she would have lost so much weight and her sickly demeanor invoked even more pity from onlookers that Xia Qingyang.
Initially, Lu Qiyuan had felt guilty towards Xia Qingwei and did not have the face to see her, not even daring to meet her cold gaze, that seemed as though she knew everything. This was one of the reasons he had never visited her throughout the years.
On the other hand, he thought that he could pretend to be like an ostrich hiding from its predator, that if he did not think about it or mentioned it, he could act like it never existed.
Yet now upon seeing her again, along with the guilt he had felt in the past, everything came rushing up and he did not even dare to meet Xia Qingweis eyes.
Moreover, just as he met Xia Qingweis eyes, seeing her looking at him so coldly, Lu Qiyuan felt like he had been burned and thus look away.
Seeing that the current situation was not good, Xia Qingyang stealthily pushed Lu Qiyuan. This made Lu Qiyuan turn around and meet Xia Qingyang tear-filled eyes.
Qiyuan, Qi Qi is still waiting for you to save her, Xia Qingyang cried.
This immediately strengthened Lu Qiyuans resolve, and he spoke loudly, What are you waiting for? Take Lu Man away first!
Lu Qiyuan! Xia Qingwei was so angry that the veins on her neck were popping out. When we divorced, what did you promise me? You promised me that you would take care of Lu Man, you have already wronged me, but you would take good care of Lu Man! I thought that since we were no longer fated to be husband and wife and even though you had treated me so badly, I believed that since Lu Man is your biological daughter, it would not be the same. But what are you doing now! What right do you have to take her away!
Shes the older sister, and this is her duty, as the older sister, to help her younger sister. Now that something had happened, she not only did not earnestly help her younger sister, but she also hid far away and caused her sister to be in trouble! What kind of older sister is she? With such evil intentions, how can I treat her well? Lu Qiyuan said confidently.
Help? Help with what? Help to create another ungrateful and vicious person? Back then, as an older sister, I wholeheartedly wanted to help my good younger sister, but in the end, she even stole my husband. Why did you not think that I was a good person back then? Xia Qingwei said satirically, and turned to ask Lu Man, What does he want you to help her with?
However, Lu Man did not want Xia Qingwei to get even more agitated because if Xia Qingwei knew what Lu Qiyuan was doing, her body would not be able to take it.
Its nothing much, I can solve it on my own. Mom, youre still sick, go back and rest. Lu Man tried to support Xia Qingwei, but Xia Qingwei pushed her hand away.
Youre in a dangerous position, how can I be at ease and go back to the hospital room to rest? Man Man 1 , if you want me to be at ease, tell me the truth, what happened? Xia Qingwei asked.
Yet Lu Man hesitated, trying to think of a way to tell her without agitating her too much.
However, Xia Qingwei anxiously stomped her foot. Lu Man! Are you trying to lie to me? If you dont tell me the truth, I wont try to cure this illness anymore. Whats the use of me staying alive if I cant even protect my own child?
Chapter 40 - Crashing Heavily Into the Person Coming out of the Life Coming out of the Lift
Chapter 40: Crashing Heavily Into the Person Coming out of the Life Coming out of the Lift
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mom, dont be like that. Ill tell you, Ill tell you, Lu Man had no choice and could only tell her roughly about what had happened, Lu Qi had gone to find the director for the casting, but regretted it at the crucial moment and ended up harming the director severely. Now that all the evidence is against her, dad cannot bear to let Lu Qi go to jail. He does not want her career in the entertainment industry to be affected and hence wants me to take Lu Qis ce.
Xia Qingwei was trembling with anger. Lu Qiyuan, you animal, how could you do this kind of thing!
Now, she really regretted leaving Lu Man in the Lu family in fear that Lu Man would have a hard life with her.
This child had never said anything, but all these years, how much had she really suffered, no one knew!
Even after such a thing had happened, Lu Qiyuan wanted to make Lu Man the scapegoat without even blinking an eye. It was obvious that he had done a lot of such things, so much that now he was used to it and did not even notice how biased he was acting.
Qingwei, be logical, Lu Man is Lu Qis older sister. At such crucial moments, if she doesnt help Qi Qi, who else will help her? Furthermore, dont you know that Qi Qi has already suffered so much all these years? I cant let her down. Lu Qiyuan proimed, but he never once thought about how much he had let Lu Man down.
Subsequently, Xia Qingyang exploded, You cannot let Lu Qi down, but you can let me down, you can let Lu Man down? I had suffered with you for so long, and when things took a turn for the better, you cheated on me with Xia Qingyang and divorced me. Lu Man would have only suffered if she had followed me, so I left her with you, but what did you do? Lu Man had worked so hard to enter such a good school, but you made her drop out. She was studying fashion design, yet you made her be Lu Qis assistant. Is it that only Lu Qi is your daughter and Lu Man isnt your daughter? To you even Xia Qingyangs fart smells nice, However, in your eyes my own daughter someone to be trampled upon by you!
Xia Qingwei was so angry she was trembling, she raised her hand to pull out the needle on the back of her left hand, raising the metal pole of the IV drip, she smashed it towards Lu Qiyuan. Get out! All of you, get out! I wont let anyone harm my daughter!
The pole of the IV drip was thrown out but it fell halfway.
As Xia Qingweis body was not good, and so naturally, she did not have much strength.
The drip on the stand of the IV drip smashed onto the floor, and with a pa sound, the liquid inside was entirely sshed on the floor.
Suddenly, Xia Qingwei was holding her chest as if she could not breathe, her face was so pale that it was scary.
Mom! Lu Mans face turned pale in fear, and she rushed to support Xia Qingwei.
Even the doctor and nurses hurried over, and the doctor did a simple check, saying, She needs to be sent into surgery now!
After that, the doctor usingly said, If your family has any problems, please solve them at home. This is a hospital, not somece for you to fight! Dont aggravate the patients illness!
Taking advantage of the chaos, Xia Qingyang quickly ordered. Capture Lu Man quickly!
Due to the mayhem, Auntie Chai and Wu Zhiguo did not know what to do, Lu Man said, Uncle Wu, Auntie Chai, please help me take care of my mother.
Moreover, Tang Zi was still not here, she would probably be captured by them today.
But you... Wu Zhiguo hesitated, feeling worried about leaving Lu Man here alone.
Dont worry about me, please take care of my mother for me! Lu Man turned around and saw that Lu Qiyuans men had rushed up to her, thus with no time to say anything else, she immediately rushed towards the emergency exit.
ThisC Wu Zhiguo was still worried, but was pulled by Auntie Chai.
Lets go, we have to first go and see Little Xia [1. Xiao Xia is another nickname and is referring to Xia Qingwei.]. If she really needs surgery, a family members signature is needed. Since Lu Man is not there, it will be troublesome. So we should go there first to discuss with the doctor.
It was only after Auntie Chai reminded him, that Wu Zhiguo remembered that there was such a problem, and could only follow Auntie Chai to go towards the operating rooms.
Meanwhile, Lu Man passed by the lift, the lift door just happened to open.
She Lu did not even look as she rushed into the lift, crashing heavily into the personing out of the lift.
Chapter 41
Chapter 41: Rushing up to Me as Soon as You See Me, Do You Miss Me That Much?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sorry. Lu Man was still disoriented from the crash and started backing away.
Somehow she felt that the chest of the person she had crashed into seemed familiar and even the light andfortable scent felt familiar as well.
However, at that moment, Lu Man did not even want to bother looking at what the other person looked like, and was just about to back away to enter the lift. But who knew that the other person would suddenly hug her.
The persons long arms were like iron, firmly trapping her in his embrace.
Lu Man had not thought that the person she had bumped into was a hooligan, and was just about to hit him when she heard a familiar voice from above her head. Rushing up to me as soon as you see me, do you miss me that much?
This voice!
Extremely shocked Lu Man looked up. The person she had crashed into was Han Zhuoli!
Seeing how she had been shocked into a daze, Han Zhuoliughed lowly.
This woman, every time they met it seemed that she was showing a different side of herself.
Thest time, she was like a female demon, a vixen, so seductive yet so hard to catch.
However, this time, she was both foolish and cute.
Han Zhuoli walked out of the lift but his hand was still keeping her wrapped in his embrace, not letting her go.
Thus Lu Man had no choice but to follow him.
Han Zhuoli was still embracing and looking at Lu Man when he heard the sound of amotion.
Looking up, he saw Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang running over with some people.
Originally, they were threateningly heading towards Lu Man, but upon seeing Han Zhuoli, their threatening aura suddenly disappeared.
Young Master Han! Seeing Han Zhouli in front of him Lu Qiyuan was shocked and even more so when he saw Lu Man in Han Zhuolis arms.
What was going on?
Could it be that Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were really together?
That was not good!
Witnessing the scene, Xia Qingyang face had be full of jealousy and hatred, Lu Man actually had connections with Han Zhuoli!
Whats going on here? Looking downwards at Lu Man, Han Zhouli asked, Are they here to catch you?
However, Lu Man just gave a gloomy hmm and did not bother to exin.
She had already considered herself lucky for having Han Zhuoli go along with her act, thest time when she had taken advantage of him.
Hence it didnt make sense for her to make use of Han Zhuoli every time she saw him.
Also, Han Zhuoli had not provoked her in any way and certainly he had not done anything to let her down. So if she were to bring Han Zhuoli into this mess, she would be looking down on herself.
You dont intend to tell me whats going on? Han Zhuoli was waiting for her to exin, but even after so long, Lu Man did not exin the situation to him.
Young Master Han, you have already helped me once, and Im already very thankful for that, Im actually not that thick-skinned, soC
However, Lu Man could not finish what she wanted to say as the group of bystanders had already caught up to her, intending to continue watching the drama.
Some people could not help but say, Making the older sister take the me for the younger sister, there must be something wrong with them! The younger daughter is their daughter, but the older daughter isnt their daughter?
Did you not know? If the Lu Qi theyre talking about is the celebrity Lu Qi, then Lu Qi isnt even his biological daughter, she is his step-daughter, the one his second wife brought with her into the Lu family.
What is wrong with him, letting a step-daughter bully his actual daughter? Is he insane?
Hes not worthy of being a father, Ive never seen this kind of father. How could he treat his own daughter like that! Its his biological daughter!
Didnt you see how he abandoned the wife who had stayed by his side through all the sufferings? This kind of man, how can you have hope that hes a good man?
Haha, I had never thought that Lu Qis step-father was such a failure! If a family has many children, its natural to have some biases, but not of this kind, preferring his step-daughter and forcing his own daughter to such extents.
You just came so you didnt see what happened, his ex-wife was so angered by him that she fainted and had to be pushed into surgery. Shes already in such a bad condition but he did not even ask about how shes doing and only bothered about catching his older daughter.
Why does he want to catch the older daughter when it was his younger daughter whomitted the crime?
Hes inhumane! His second wife swayed him with pillow talk and he utterly forgot about the existence of his ex-wife and older daughter.
Ha, his current wife isnt good either.
Of course. If she were a good person, would she have seduced a married man?
Chapter 42 - Ill Follow Everything You Say
Chapter 42: Ill Follow Everything You Say
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qiyuans face turned purple due to the multitude of discussions about them.
Even Xia Qingyang was perturbed by the discussions, and desperately said, Dont speak without knowing anything! Its... its not the celebrity Lu Qi, its not the same incident!
Xia Qingyang was very worried that this incident would negatively affect Lu Qi, but why would people believe whatever she said?
Capture Lu Man, quickly! Thus, Xia Qingyang could not be bothered to keep up the facade anymore and revealed her true colors, fiercely giving out orders.
It was just that at this time, Lu Qiyuan was so angered by what the bystanders were saying that he did not even notice the change in Xia Qingyangs attitude.
Lu Man was very angry, her eyes were bloodshot, My mom has fainted in anger and is pushed into surgery, yet you couldnt even bother to keep up the facade and ask about her, you just want to capture me to make me Lu Qis scapegoat!
All of this was directed towards Lu Qiyuan.
Even the bystanders standing around them started criticizing, Exactly! This is so illogical, are they even human?
This girl is so pitiful, her biological father is trying to harm her so badly, how upset she must be feeling?
Stop speaking! Xia Qingyang frantically chased them away, This is a family matter, what does it have to do with all of you, leave! Leave now!
Quickly, go and cover her mouth and bring her away! Xia Qingyang sharply ordered.
Those men wanted to follow her orders, but they were all fearful of Han Zhuoli.
Suddenly, at that moment, security guards appeared out of nowhere and stood in front of Han Zhuoli and Lu Man in an orderly manner.
They were all wearing ck, with solemn expressions on their faces, and with a uniform height of 1.8 meters.
Inparison, the men Lu Qiyuan had brought along looked like a group of disbanded soldiers and were not at all scarypared to them.
Randomly trying to kidnap people, you must really feel that the police are not worth fearing, Han Zhuoli took out his phone, Since each of you has your own argument, why dont we call the police, let theme and settle this.
After he said that, he actually started to dial the number.
You cant report this! Feeling nervous Xia Qingyang shrieked, her voice was so high it hurt their ears.
Even Lu Qiyuan turned to look at her.
When had he ever seen Xia Qingyang scream and scold people like a shrew?
However, he had seen it today.
Noticing that something was wrong, Xia Qingyang became pale and hurriedly grabbing Lu Qiyuans arm, looking at him like he was her savior. She lowered her voice and said, Qiyuan, we cant call the police, if the policee and Lu Man tells them what is going on, then even if we want to make Lu Man be Lu Qis scapegoat, we wont be able to anymore.
Not only that, it may even harm the two of them.
Xia Qingyang knew very well that what they were doing was illegal.
Lu Qiyuan thought about that too, and could not help but look towards Han Zhuoli.
If it was not for Han Zhuoli, they would have already captured Lu Man.
In the end, not only was today a wasted trip, but they had also embarrassed themselves greatly!
Lets go! Lu Qiyuan seethed with anger.
Hearing this, the men he had brought along let out a breath of relief and hurriedly backed away, no one wanted to be caught up in a fight with the bodyguards Han Zhuoli had brought along with him.
Just with a single look, they knew that they stood no chance.
Are we... Are we leaving just like this? Xia Qingyang was still not willing to give up because if they let Lu Man go today, it would be even harder to kidnap her again the next time.
Who knew what had happened, somehow Lu Man had be smart, slippery and hard to catch just like a mudfish.
What else can we do? Are you going to wait here for the police toe and solve this situation? Lu Qiyuan was still simmering with anger, and his tone was bad.
However, Lu Qiyuan had never spoken to her like that before, thus Xia Qingyang knew that he was enraged.
If they had note down today, Lu Qiyuan would not have been this embarrassed.
Moreover, just now she had also forgotten to hide her true self, and her screaming and acting like a shrew must have looked awful.
I dont mean it like that. Xia Qingyangs eyes reddened, and she acquiescently said, Ill listen to whatever you say.
Chapter 43 - Do You Remember What I Said The Last Time?
Chapter 43: Do You Remember What I Said The Last Time?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With Xia Qingyang assurance, Lu Qiyuans expression warmed up a bit.
Xiao Man! Just then, Tang Zi rushed over with people and was stunned for a while upon seeing Lu Man being hugged by Han Zhuoli.
Furthermore, he saw the bodyguards in front of Lu Man, it seemed like... he was useless in this situation.
Xiao Man, are you alright? Tang Zi asked, still worried.
Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows.
Lu Man shook her head. Im alright now, thanks to Young Master Han.
After saying that, she headed towards Tang Zi.
But who knew that as soon as she moved, the grip around her waist would tighten. Han Zhuoli looped his hand around her waist and brought her into his embrace.
Lu Man: ...
Tang Zi: ...
Even Lu Man did not know when she had be close to Han Zhuoli, especially to this extent?
She could only smile apologetically at Tang Zi.
Her own father isnt as good as her friends, what kind of father is that! Seeing the situation, bystanders had started criticizing, finding it unfair.
Lu Qiyuan was feeling so oppressed by what everyone was saying that he could not bear to stay a moment longer and left dragging Xia Qingyang along with him.
As Lu Man looked towards the crowd, she saw someone wearing a hat and a mask and covering their face entirely, and when Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were leaving, even that person also walked away.
Lu Man was all too familiar with this silhouette.
It was of the person she had remembered for two lifetimes, even if their face was entirely covered, Lu Man would still recognize them.
She instantly pointed towards that direction and shouted, Isnt that Lu Qi?
What? Lu Qi!
The surrounding people quickly looked over and hurriedly took out their phones, taking photos and as well stopping her from leaving.
Whereas Lu Man nodded at Tang Zi, telling him that it was really Lu Qi and not one of her deliberate schemes.
Dont mind me, quickly go and take a photo of Lu Qi, Lu Man told Tang Zi.
Tang Zi nodded and briefly looked at Han Zhuoli before going with his people to prevent Lu Qi from escaping.
Stop taking photos already! Stop taking photos! Lu Qi was trapped in the middle of the crowd, being flustered she was trying her best to escape.
Meanwhile, her jacket was being pulled on by people and her hat had already been removed by someone. Even her mask had been pulled on by someone quite a few times and now it was only hanging onto one ear.
After quite a struggle, her mask had beenpletely pulled off, her face had also been scratched a few times, and now it was covered in bloody scratches.
Moreover, her hair had also beenpletely messed up as people were grabbing at it.
However, in the end, she had finally managed, with great difficulty, to escape under the protection of bodyguards.
Afterwards, Tang Zi finally squeezed through the crowd to return to them, hugging his camera. He gave a thumbs-up to Lu Man. I did it!
Lu Man nodded, and hurriedly told Han Zhuoli, Young Master Han, you have helped me again this time, I dont know how to return you this favor, but in the future, if you ever need me to do something, please feel free to tell me.
After saying that, Lu Man headed towards the operating theatre.
Han Zhuoli had heard what she had said to Lu Qiyuan just now and knew that her mother was in surgery. Hence he did not stop her and instead followed her.
Upon seeing that Han Zhouli was still following her, Lu Man said, I am going to the operating theatre to see how my mother is doing, Young Master Han you
Ignoring how the corners of Lu Mans eyes were twitching, Han Zhuoli shamelessly said, l will follow you there, in case you need anything, I can help you.
Theres no need, I can handle it myself, Ive already troubled you enough. You havee here for some personal work, right? How about C
Lu Man, Han Zhuoli stopped abruptly, pulling Lu Man to a stop as well. As he lowered his head near hers, Lu Man could feel his breath that smelled of mint on her lips, his breath was hot making Lu Mans lips tremble.
Do you remember what I saidst time? The corners of Han Zhuolis lips turned upwards as he spoke.
Suddenly, Lu Mans eyes widened, she remembered but she did not want to bother about it.
Lu Qis problem was yet to be solved and Xia Qingwei was in surgery, so many things had happened. Thus, for now, she could only put Han Zhuolis words aside.
Furthermore, she had not thought that the two of them would meet again.
Meeting once again, even if it was by ident, how could such a coincidence ur so many times in a row?
Also, she had not imagined that Han Zhouli would remember her, a trivial person and would even stare at her without any intention of letting her go.
Yet who knew, Han Zhuoli had brought it up once again today.
Chapter 44 - Han Zhuoli Gave a Low Laugh, Calling Her a Vixen in His Heart
Chapter 44: Han Zhuoli Gave a Low Laugh, Calling Her a Vixen in His Heart
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Mans suddenly raised her lowered eyshes. Young Master Han had said many things thest time, I really dont remember anymore.
Just after she said that Lu Man instantly took a huge step back and took the chance to quickly walk forwards.
Moreover, the look she had given him, after finishing what she had said, was a sly one.
Han Zhuoli gave a lowugh, calling her a vixen in his heart before taking big steps to chase after her.
Knowing that Xia Qingwei was still being operated on, Lu Man could not be bothered about anything else.
Thus at this moment, even Han Zhouli did not pester her further by talking about other things.
Meanwhile, Tang Zi who had been following them, at the side all along, looked at Lu Man, then he looked at Han Zhuoli but was still confused. What exactly was the rtionship between these two?
When did Lu Man be so close to Han Zhuoli?
Although he was not trying to boast, he had a very close rtionship with Lu Man and she never hid anything from him.
So what was up with this situation with Han Zhuoli?
Tang Zi worked as a paparazzo so of course, knew who Han Zhuoli was.
Not to mention him, among ordinary people there were only a few who did not know who Han Zhuoli was.
Han Zhouli controlled the Han Corporation, which was the biggestpany dominating the entertainment industry and producing around 70 percent of domestic movies and television shows. As for the remaining 30 percent, the Han Corporation also yed a part by investing in them.
Also, 90 percent of A-listers and above stars were registered with the Han Corporation, and as for the rest of the 10 percent, some created their ownpanies or established their own studios, but they could notpete with the Han Corporation.
The Han Corporation already had an overabundance of artists that even if the remaining 10 percent were to enter theirpany, they would not be able to receive preferential treatment.
Otherwise, no one would want to start up their ownpany to oppose the Han Corporation.
However, since the Han corporation was established in the entertainment industry Han Zhoulis family was renowned, unlike the other seven big families that were very mysterious, such that the number of people who have met them was very little.
Also, Han Zhuoli often appeared in front of the media and Tang Zi was also a part of the big group that took photos of him.
Such an important person, just a single stomp of his feet could greatly affect the whole entertainment circle, how did he be so close to Lu Man?
Tang Zi was a bit worried, he feared that if Lu Man became close to Han Zhuoli, she would get hurt.
At that moment, Lu Man had already hurriedly reached the outside of the operating theater.
Auntie Chai and Wu Zhiguo were trying to deal with the doctor. Doctor, we beg you, please just operate on the patient first.
I cant, we must have a family members signature because if something happens during the surgery, wholl be responsible? Later on, if the family memberse and make trouble, can both of you take responsibility? The doctor shook his head, and no matter what they said, he refused to agree.
She only has one daughter and moreover, after themotion outside, even you must know about it too. She really cante over right now. They are all reasonable people and wont make trouble. If you keep dying and refusing to operate, and something actually happens, then therell be trouble! Auntie Chai was also flustered and exasperated.
Xia Qingwei was still in the operating room, and her condition was unknown, yet the doctor refused to ce saving the patient as the number one priority and kept asking for a family member to sign the agreement.
If Lu Man had been caught, how could shee and sign?
Even so, I cant do anything. This is a rule. Furthermore, the fees for the surgery are yet to be paid. Our hospital cant take responsibility for such a huge fee. The doctor refused to agree no matter what they said.
Earlier, Xia Qingwei was anyway supposed to undergo a heart bypass surgery but was initially nned to take ce half a monthter, however, todays situation had urred.
Also, if something happened to the patient during the surgery, then they might not even receive the surgery fees.
The doctor had to be responsible if that situation happened.
Auntie Chai, Uncle Wu. Lu Man ran over and gratefully said, Thank you both so much.
Its nothing, the most important thing right now is your mother. Shes still in the operating theatre and has not been operated on yet. Auntie Chai exined.
Chapter 45 - The Han Zhuoli Who Had Been Quiet All This While, Instantly Took out a Card
Chapter 45: The Han Zhuoli Who Had Been Quiet All This While, Instantly Took out a Card
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I have heard everything just now. Lu Man nodded.
At that moment, a nurse ran over and told the doctor, Doctor Hu, are you going to use the operating theatre or not? If you wont be using it, can someone else use it?
Yes, were using it! Lu Man quickly said, Im the patients daughter, you need a family members signature right? Ill sign it.
The nurse at the side had already prepared the agreement a long time ago, and Lu Man did not dare to dy it anymore signing immediately.
You can go and pay the fee, Doctor Hu said, The surgery fee is 100 000.
Heart bypass surgery was a major operation, so the cost of the surgery had never been cheap.
Ill go and get the money now We had originally set the surgery date to be half a monthter, and so, of course, I cant be carrying such a huge sum of money around. Lu Man exined, Can you operate on my mom first?
She had long prepared the money for the surgery, she still remembered that in her past life since she had to go to the prison, she was no longer able to stay by her mothers side when she was awaiting surgery, hence she had passed the money to Tang Zi.
However, she had only saved up 100,000 dors for the surgery, and aside from that, she did not have enough money to pay for the medicines and hospital fees after the surgery.
Yet, the most important thing right now was to finish the surgery, and as for the money needed afterwards, she would think of a way to get it.
Maybe she could first owe the hospital, then go get jobs to earn money, or she could be thick-skinned and borrow some money from people.
As of now, Lu Man could only take things one step at a time.
But she definitely would not be Lu Qis assistant again.
Furthermore, the money that she had earned from being Lu Qis assistance was very little and was definitely not enough.
Xia Qingyang and her daughter frequently used to say that she was Lu Qis older sister, hence as a family how could they be so calctive?
Also, Lu Qiyuan actually felt that what they said was very logical, and if Lu Man insisted on wanting the same amount of sry that others in her line of work were getting, then it meant that she did not care for her sister enough and was cheating a family member of money.
Moreover, Xia Qingyang also told Lu Qiyuan that since they were a family, there was no need to be so calctive.
Thus even Lu Qiyuan agreed with her.
However, if not paying her would not have been ridiculous, they would have made Lu Man work for free.
Thus, Lu Mans sry was scanty, even lower than the average sry of assistants.
That was because, in Xia Qingyang and her daughters eyes, the Lu family money as well as all of Lu Qiyuans assets and money, all belonged solely to Xia Qingyang and Lu Q. Moreover, spending any of it on Lu Man was like cutting off a piece of their flesh.
For them, giving money to Lu Man was as if feeding a dog, very profligate use of money.
Xia Qingyang had married into the Lu family only after Lu Qiyuan had be a boss and the Lu family was doing well. Hence she had been a rich madam for many years.
Despite her being a rich madam for several years, the truth was that she had never gotten rid of her plebeian habits.
Whereas all these years, Lu Man had always wanted to stay with Xia Qingwei but she could not, since she had to save up money to treat Xia Qingweis illness.
Usually, when Lu Qi was filming, Lu Man could follow the crew and eat boxed lunches. However, when she was at B City, even though she had to face Xia Qingyang and Lu Qis schemes to frame her, she still remained in the Lu family house, merely because she wanted to save on living expenses, saving up all her earnings to give to Xia Qingwei.
However, considering Xia Qingweis hospital fees till now, and adding on todays surgery bill, Lu Man had really used up all her savings.
Xia Qingweis surgery had been pre-arranged from long ago, and ever since Xia Qingwei had checked into the hospital, Lu Man had never failed to pay any of the bills.
Therefore, the doctor still trusted her a lot and so agreed. Thats okay, well first operate on your mother, you can pay for the billter.
Theres no need. Han Zhuoli who had been quiet all this while, instantly took out a card, Ill pay for the surgery fees first.
Lu Man looked at him questioningly. Its alright, I have the money.
But dont you still need to go back to take it? Coming and going is so troublesome, use mine first, you can return the money to meter. Han Zhuoli waved his card towards the nurse.
Chapter 46 - Han Zhuoli Raised His Eyebrows. Did He Chase Her to Pay Him Back?
Chapter 46: Han Zhuoli Raised His Eyebrows. Did He Chase Her to Pay Him Back?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course, the doctor and nurse preferred receiving the payment immediately as it was more reassuring.
Thus before Lu Man could refuse, the nurse hurriedly took the credit card from Han Zhuoli. Please follow me here to make the payment.
Resigned, Lu Man could only follow Han Zhuoli.
Tang Zi frowned as he could not help even if he wanted too because he did not carry such a huge amount of money around either. he could not help even if he wanted too.
Finally, with the family members signature and the hospital fees settled, the doctor entered the operation room.
After Lu Man returned, the Operation in Progress light above the operation room was lit.
Suddenly, Tang Zis phone rang. There seemed to be some urgent matter elsewhere that needed him to be there.
Lu Man rubbed her face and said, Tang Zi, you should hurry along to your work.
Its alright, I...
Lu Man shook her head. Rest assured, Ill be fine. Ill still be waiting here for my mother toe out. Just now, there were so many people busy getting a shot of Lu Qi. You should hurry return and deal with it too, dont let others beat you to it.
This time, Tang Zi not only had brought along his subordinates and his friends but also had let out the news that Lu Qi and her family was there, afraid that there would not be enough people to help Lu Man situation.
Earlier, the fellow paparazzi were not able to take a picture of Lu Qi at the police station thus they immediately rushed here, thinking that if not Lu Qi, they might as well catch a shot of her family.
However, Tang Zis n was simple. He was afraid that he would not be able to gather enough people in such a short period of time, hence he tried his best to garner a huge crowd as much as he could. No matter what their motives were, as long as they coulde, it would be of help Lu Man.
Anyway, by staying here with me, you would be doing nothing other than wasting your time. I can only just wait here too. Rest assured, once my mother is out, Ill let you know, Lu Man urged.
Moreover, she could not prevent him from doing his work too after she had just asked for his help.
Also, earlier when he had picked up the phone, though she could not hear it very clearly, the person on the line sounded rather anxious.
Tang Zi gritted his teeth and nodded. Alright, call me if you need me.
After that, he looked at Han Zhuoli and decided to leave, though still worried.
A cardiac bypass surgery was not a simple operation. Lu Man sped her hands together, worried that something might go wrong during the surgery.
Just as her nervous heart was beating furiously, a cup of steaming hot chocte appeared in front of her. Theforting smell of chocte immediately calmed her nerves.
Looking up, she realized Han Zhuoli was the one holding onto it.
She had not even realised when he had left and returned He said, Drink some of this, it can calm your nerves.
Thank you, Lu Man said as she took the cup of hot chocte and held it with both her hands. The heat eventually spread from her palms, warming her entire body.
It was at this moment that she realized her hands had always been this cold.
Han Zhuoli had actually noticed it?
She drank a sip of the hot chocte. The mildly sweet and creamy taste surprisingly calmed her down.
My mother is having the surgery now, so I cant leave. Once the surgery is over and my motheres out, I will return home and bring the money back, Lu Man said softly.
No matter what, Han Zhuoli had indeed done her a big favour.
Even though she could have returned home to get the money first while the doctors were operating, she would still not be as assured as she was now waiting at the hospital throughout the entire operation.
This time, I really have to thank you.
Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows. Did he chase her just for her pay him back?
She sounded as though he really minded this small sum of money.
About the money, theres no hurry. He did not really care about such a small matter.
Atst, the Operation in Progress light switched off. The doors opened, and the doctor walked out.
Lu Man ran over anxiously. Doctor, hows my mother doing? Was the operation sessful?
Dont worry, the operation went smoothly, the doctor said, smiling.
Assured by the doctors words, Lu Man let out a deep breath. Immediately after, she saw Xia Qingwei being pushed out of the operation room.
Xia Qingwei was wearing an oxygen mask and was unconscious as she was still under the influence of anaesthesia.
Chapter 47 - Give Me Your Phone Number
Chapter 47: Give Me Your Phone Number
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But everything was alright as long as it went smoothly.
Lu Man followed Xia Qingwei back to the hospital room. Auntie Chai and Wu Zhiguo were in the room too, worried about Xia Qingweis surgery.
Originally, Auntie Chai and Wu Zhiguo were waiting outside the operation theatre too. However, as Auntie Chai was a patient herself, Lu Man could not let her wait around either. Hence, she persuaded Wu Zhiguo to take Auntie Chai back to the hospital room to rest.
Also, Wu Zhiguo knew that they would be of no help there either, and instead Lu Man would have to look after them as well.
She was already worried about Xia Qingwei. Feeling bad that Lu Man would have to look after them as well and get distracted, they returned to the hospital room first.
At this moment, they saw Xia Qingwei being pushed into the room and Lu Man following closely behind.
Auntie Chai asked anxiously, Lu Man, is your mother alright?
Lu Man smiled reassuringly. My mothers operation was sessful. I really have to thank you and Uncle Wu this time. Without you two, I wouldnt have been able to handle it alone. My mother must have inconvenienced you.
No, not at all. Auntie Chai waved her hand quickly. This is the hospital, she could not have troubled us at all. Also, we couldnt be of much help either.
Please dont say that. You and Uncle Wu have helped me a great deal, Lu Man said gratefully. Because of me both of you have got so tired. Auntie Chai, please go ahead and rest if youre tired.
Yeah, Auntie Chai was indeed rather tired and yawned. Since your mother is well, I can rest peacefully... Ill just take a short nap. If anything, feel free to ask Uncle Wu for help.
Just as Auntie Chai was about to lie down, she noticed Han Zhuoli standing behind Lu Man and froze. This person is
It was found it impossible for him to be this tall and handsome!
Auntie Chai felt that at her age, no matter how handsome a person was, it was like she was looking at a child.
However, looking at Han Zhuoli, she could not resist the blush that crept up her wrinkled face.
Oh my gosh!
How could a man be this good-looking?
As he entered through the door, it was as if a light shone down upon him. She was blinded by his dazzling beauty.
Dumbstruck, Lu Man replied sheepishly, Hes my friend.
After speaking, she quietly took a stealthy nce at Han Zhuoli.
Calling Han Zhuoli a friend was honestly a little presumptuous of her, but she did not know how else to introduce him.
She was indeed not close to Han Zhuoli.
However, Han Zhuoli did not seem to reject her words and even unanimously greeted Auntie Chai and Wu Zhiguo.
His attitude utterly baffled Lu Man.
What exactly did Han Zhuoli want?
Lu Man looked at Xia Qingwei who was currently lying in bed. The doctor had said that at soonest, she would wake up in the middle of the night. However, under normal circumstances, she should wake up by tomorrow morning.
Mr Han, its all thanks to you today foring to the hospital. However, you must have other matters to attend. With a smile on her face, Lu Man said, Why dont you go on ahead?
Moreover, Ha Zhuolis presence was making her quite ufortable.
However, In his mind, Han Zhuoli quietly scolded her for being a little ungrateful.
He had just helped her, yet now she was chasing him away.
Han Zhuoli clenched his teeth and said, Give me your phone number.
Lu Man was shocked. Without slightest of hesitation, she replied, What would you need my phone number for?
Han Zhuoli scoffed. Arent you nning to pay me back my money?
Im not someone who would run away from my debt. If Id said so, I will definitely pay you back. Lu Man frowned and grumbled secretly to herself. Just now you even mentioned that there was no hurry to pay you back, so you were clearly pretending to be generous.
Han Zhuoli pursed his lips. If you dont remember my phone number, how are you nning to pay me back?
Oh, right! Lu Man smacked her forehead and apologized sheepishly. Sorry, I forgot about that.
He was right, she really did not know how to contact Han Zhuoli.
Also, it was impossible for her to go to Han Corporation to find him.
Chapter 48
Chapter 48: Han Zhuoli Carried Her off the Floor, Turning Around Only to Press Her into the Corner of the Wall
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thus, Lu Man gave Han Zhuoli her phone number.
Han Zhuoli called Lu Mans phone, and only after hearing Lu Mans phone ring and seeing her take it out to hang up was he assured.
Even Lu Man saved Han Zhuolis phone number and raised her head to ask him, You have Alipay right? Ill pay you using Alipayter on.
Doing it this way was much more convenient as there was no need to meet up.
... Han Zhuoli made a haha sound. I dont have Alipay.
Lu Man: ...
Then let me teach you, Lu Man said spontaneously.
Although Han Zhuoli originally wanted to reject and instead ask her to return him the money in person, but thought about it and changed his mind, Alright.
Thus, he instantly took out his phone and asked, How do you do it?
Firstly, find the application on the App Store, Lu Man taught him step-by-step and did not even notice that Han Zhuoli had surreptitiously moved closer to her.
Lu Mans head was lowered, and she waspletely focused on helping him install the application, whereas Han Zhuoli, on the other hand, had lowered his head to look at Lu Mans face. Moreover, upon smelling the sweet fragranceing from her, he unconsciously moved even closer, his head lowering more and more.
Luckily, although it was a double room, there was a curtain between the two beds and Auntie Chai and Wu Zhiguo could not see what Han Zhuoli was doing.
Thats all, now all you need to do is link your bank ount. Lu Man had finished setting-up the application. However, on raising her she did not expect to see Han Zhuoli so close to her.
His hot lips were so close that they rubbed against her from her forehead to the tip of her nose as she raised her head.
Her whole face was tainted with the minty smell from his lips.
Suddenly Lu Mans entirely became stiff.
He... Why was he so close to her?
Just as she was about to back away in order to be a bit away from him, he suddenly wrapped his long arms around her thin waist and pulled herpletely into his embrace.
Then, Han Zhuoli carried her off the floor and turned around only to press her against the corner of the wall.
Just as Lu Man opened her mouth to say something, he took the opportunity to bring his lips onto hers and started kissing her, invading her mouthpletely.
Lu Man widened her eyes in shock and started thumping at his shoulders and pounding his chest desperately.
It was a hospital room, and just a curtain away were Auntie Chai and Wu Zhiguo.
Much less to say, next to themy Xia Qingwei.
Even though she was still unconscious, Lu Man still felt guilty.
Yet she was held tightly by Han Zhuoli, even her two arms were tightly wrapped up in his embrace, and she could not even move him when trying to push him away.
By now, Lu Mans lips and tongue had been rubbed and sucked on until they were numb and she felt that they no longer belonged to her.
At that moment, they were already starting to hurt already.
Furious, Lu Man directly opened her mouth to bite his tongue.
Han Zhuoli hissed and expelled his breath in pain. Upon seeing Lu Man re angrily at him, he had no choice but to let go of her.
Im just taking some interest, how can you be so vicious? Han Zhuoli moved his tongue around and felt the part she had bitten, which had caused it to swell up.
Lu Mans face waspletely red, either from embarrassment or from anger. Also, her hair was slightly messed up.
Seeing her eyes shooting daggers at him, and Han Zhuoli guessed that her face was red from anger.
But he did not know what was wrong with him for liking such a little girl.
After she had left thest time, he had people investigate her and thus knew each and every detail about her, from her identity to where she stayed. Moreover, he wanted to visit her but he could not find any reason to go meet her.
Yet he did not imagine that somehow he would meet her today.
Also, he did not know why, but every time he met her, he could not control himself.
Although it might sound like braggingone that could incur the wrath of othersever since he began puberty, there had been nock of women who took the initiative to seek him. They ranged from the girls of the past to thedies of the present day.
Much less to say with his current status, there were several female celebrities with outstanding looks and seductive bodies who would queue up just to get close to him.
Yet he never liked any of them, but somehow remembered Lu Man whom he had only met once.
Chapter 49 - Lu Man Gritted Her Teeth Angrily, Is This Man a Rascal?
Chapter 49: Lu Man Gritted Her Teeth Angrily, Is This Man a Rascal?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He had only felt annoyed at all those women in the past who were seductive and threw themselves at him, and could not even bear to smell their perfume.
Yet when it came to Lu Man, who knows what kind of magic she had used on him to make him unable to forget anything about her.
The night after she had left he dreamed of her d only a towel, and was like an alluring spirit, entwined in his embrace.
Dreaming about that pair of enticing red lips, he wished he could suck on them until they break.
Moreover, in the end, when he woke up, he also found that a section of theforter was wet.
This had never happened before!
Even when he met other seductive women, he still felt irritated, and would definitely never have this kind of dream.
It was only Lu Man!
It was only just now that he took advantage of the time she was fiddling with the phone to get closer to her, and upon smelling the light fragrance from her hair, he felt restless and his loss of self-control situation emerged once again.
Also, whenever he would meet her, he would feel like he has lost control of himself.
It was not that he was bragging, but he had always been quite proud of his self-control.
Otherwise, it would not have been that even after so many years, despite being in the entertainment circle, there was not even a single woman who has managed to get close to him.
Yet it was only towards Lu Man that his self-control was rendered useless!
Initially, he still could have controlled himself, however, Lu Man just happened to turn her head around at that exact moment.
Thus unexpectedly his lips brushed against her face, and he felt her felt her facial skin, that was as smooth as silk, brushed against his lips.
Moreover, her skin seemed to have its own natural sweet scent, making him unable to stop himself from licking his lips, recollecting the refreshing fragrance on his lips.
Somehow, he started to reminisce about the dream he had that night, and could not stop himself no matter how hard he tried.
Suddenly, his train of thoughts was broken with a pa sound, and he carried Lu Man further up.
However, it was only after he had kissed her and carried her in his arms that he finally felt satisfaction in his heart, as if he waspletely whole now, with nothingcking anymore.
The feeling of hugging her, why was it so good?
Han Zhuoli could notprehend what was going on with this little girl.
Now that he was looking at Lu Man, whose eyes were reddened from anger, Han Zhuoli even found it cute.
Upon hearing a few sounds, Wu Zhiguo pulled away the curtains to show half a body. Lu Man, are you all okay?
Meanwhile, Han Zhuolis tongue was still hurting and he opened his mouth slightly, showing the tip of his tongue to Lu Man.
Letting her see how badly she had bitten him.
Lu Man gritted her teeth angrily, is this man a rascal?
She was worried that Wu Zhiguo would find something suspicious, so she quickly sucked in her swollen lips from kissing and said, Its nothing, its just that hes going to go now, and I was just thanking him.
Oh, although Wu Zhiguo felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was quite strange and felt that he should not be too nosy. Hence he pulled the curtains back in ce.
Now, Han Zhuoli could no longer continue staying even if he wanted to, and thus could only put on a show and said, Then Ill leave now.
Upon reaching the door, he seriously said, If theres anything, you can give me a call.
He said it very seriously, but Lu Man did not dare to take it to heart at all.
How could she dare to call him?
The two of them were not very familiar with each other, even if there was actually something she needed help with, she still could not find him.
Also, he had no duty to help her.
Did you hear what I said? Seeing that she did not seem to take it to heart, Han Zhuoli grabbed her wrist, emphasizing again.
Lu Man could only nod her head, temporarily agreeing.
Even after my mother wakes up, I cant leave her alone. However, as soon as I can return home, Ill instantly transfer you the money, Lu Man said.
Theres no need, Han Zhuoli loosened his grip on her wrist. You can first return me a small portion. Your mother still needs to continue staying in the hospital, and you will need to have enough money to pay for the hospital bill and other medical expenses. Thus, you can return the remaining portion, bit by bit, in installments once you have enough money, anywayC
Han Zhuolis gazended on her lips and he heatedly said, Anyway, Ive already received the interest payments.
Chapter 50 - Has He Come Here Today Just to Eat Dog Food?
Chapter 50: Has He Come Here Today Just to Eat Dog Food?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Mans face immediately darkened, Young Master Han, you... I dare not provoke you. Whichever game you want to y, please go find a woman who can afford to y with you, as I cant afford to. As for the money I owe you, Ill return it immediately. If you want interest, I can also give it to you. But the interest payment like just now, Im sorry I cant give it to you. If you want to use money to buy me over, then you are insulting me. I thought that unlike those shallow men, Young Master Han has always exercised self-control and kept his integrity, dont make me feel that I have misjudged you.
After Lu Man finished saying that with a dark face, she unceremoniously closed the door, leaving Han Zhuoli stuck outside.
The door to the hospital room almost hit Han Zhuolis nose.
Rubbing his nose, he blinked and out of her whole speech he just thought about Lu Mansst sentence, was it praising him?
Praising him to be untainted and having integrity, unlike those coquettish and contemptible men in the world.
Han Zhuoli straightened his back,pletely ignoring the front part of Lu Mans words, he only remembered that Lu Man thought of him as a man with integrity and not a shallow person.
Young Master Han. The head of the bodyguards walked over, and on seeing Han Zhuolis face full of pride, he could not bear to remind him that the girl had not fallen for him, and instead seemed to dislike him quite a bit.
Han Zhuoli turned his head and returned to his normal steady self, Leave some people here to watch over this ce.
Leaving behind his order, Han Zhuoli then took the lift up and went to the VIP hospital room.
On entering, he saw Chu Tian sitting at the bedside, cutting apples for Mo Jingcheng to eat.
Mo Jingchengs left hand was in a cast that hung from his neck.
Thest time you went on a mission and even got an honorable injury, Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrow and walked to the bedside.
Chu Tian quickly moved a chair over for him. Big brother Han, please sit.
Mo Jingcheng helplessly smiled. Thankfully its a minor injury this time around, otherwise I wont have been able to face Tian Tian 1 .
Ha, you still have the nerve to say that. Also, it was already discussed that after this mission, youll be promoted to director and it you wont need to go on dangerous missions anymore. But who knew that you would almost scare me to death on yourst mission., Chu Tian got angry as she talked about it, and directly shoved arge slice of apple into Mo Jingchengs mouth.
As Mo Jingchengs mouth was stuffed by the apple, even if he wanted to defend himself he could not and thus he had no choice but to quickly chew and swallow the apple so that he could speak.
Yet who knew that Han Zhuoli would suddenly stand up and start looking at himself in the full-body mirror in the hospital room.
... Mo Jingcheng finally swallowed the apple with great difficulty and scoffed at Han Zhouli. Did youe here to see this patient, or to check yourself out in the mirror and be narcissistic?
If you wanted to be narcissistic, why not do it at home?
Am I handsome? Han Zhuoli finally moved his gaze away from the mirror and turned around to ask Chu Tian.
The corners of Mo Jingcheng lips twitched. Ask someone else, why are you asking my wife? No matter how handsome you are, she is still my wife.
After hearing that, Chu Tian happily fed Mo Jingcheng another slice of apple that was neither too big nor too small. Alright, alright, why are you suddenly getting jealous?
Han Zhuoli, ...
Haha, has hee here today, just to eat dog food [2. Basically being the third wheel and watching a couple behave affectionately when you dont have your significant other there]?
However, not bothering with Mo Jingcheng Han Zhuoli again asked Chu Tian, Little Tian, am I good looking?
Chu Tian nodded and very genuinely said, Good looking, and its the first tier kind of good looking. If in my eyes the first tier of good looking only had one percent of the poption, then youre in that one percent. Your facial features are profound and youre as pretty as a picture.
Mo Jingcheng immediately pulled on Chu Tian and asked, Then what about me?
Youre in the 0.5 percent, Chu Tian turned her head and looked at Mo Jingcheng with a face full of admiration reflecting the love in her eyes.
Han Zhuoli, ...
Haha, Chu Tian as a married woman could not objectively critique his and Mo Jingchengs looks, but that was normal, he could understand.
Why did you suddenly ask this? Mo Jingcheng raised his eyebrow and asked Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 51 - Use Your Charm to Get Her
Chapter 51: Use Your Charm to Get Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli coughed slightly and sat back down, tidying his cor. Im so handsome, how could someone bepletely indifferent towards me?
Oh! Mo Jingcheng suddenly became interested. You have a target? Who is it? How does she look like? Do you have a photograph of her?
No, Han Zhuoli did not even want to respond to him, and turned to ask Chu Tian, What kind of men do you women like?
I cant represent all the women, Chu Tian took a look at Mo Jingcheng, her eyes full of emotions. But I like the kind of men like big brother Mo. Mature, steady, not frivolous.
Even though he was also a wolf who stole her, the white rabbit, back to his den, she was willing to let him steal her.
Although the kind of man a woman likes can be among any of the several kinds of men, based on their looks and personality, the type of men they hate are the same. That type is frivolous men, those who start being too touchy as soon as they meet, thats behaving like a hooligan. Those men are disrespectful, so why would any woman like them?
Han Zhuoli heart thumped, and thinking about it, it seemed like he had truly made a mistake.
But it was Lu Man who had shamelessly thrown herself at him and had even kissed him the first time they met.
Seeing his reaction, Chu Tian knew that something must have definitely gone wrong in the middle.
Even though Han Zhuoli always kept a poker face outside, but when he was with friends, he would not try to hide his true self.
Chu Tian then gave him a piece of advice. If you genuinely like that girl, then you must be serious, dont think of getting too close to her whenever you see her, you must take things slowly, use your charm to get her.
Han Zhuoli looked like he had realized something and nodded. Alright, I know now.
***
Meanwhile, Lu Man was still in the hospital room looking after the unconscious Xia Qingyang, whereas Lu Qiyuan, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi were in the car heading home.
Earlier, Xia Qingyang had, in a momentary slip, not concealed her true self at the hospital, and hence was currently feeling apprehensive.
Qiyuan, are you... angry with me? Xia Qingwei asked carefully, still hiding her grievances, and acted as if her husband was her everything she grabbed Lu Qiyuans arm, I just cant bear to hear people speak badly of you and Qi Qi. They can speak badly of me, but they cant say bad things about the both of you. Youre both so good and did nothing wrong at all, the truth is that you are both innocent, then what right do they have to say that about you two?
Especially you, Qiyuan, you have suffered so much grievances for us mother and daughter, I cant stand it when people misjudge you. They have never experienced it before, so what right do they have to scold you? If they want to me someone, they should me me, everything is my fault...
Mom, dont say it like that, Lu Qi hurriedly consoled Xia Qingyang. Its all for our sakes, youve always not been able to stand dad being misunderstood by others.
Yes, I know you the best. Even Lu Qiyuans expression became better, and he reached out to hug Xia Qingyangs shoulders.
Back at the hospital when he saw Xia Qingyangs shrewish look, he was indeed shocked.
In the many years they had been together, Xia Qingyang had always had a gentle and weak look to her in front of him, although she was not natural and poised like thosedies from rich families, she was still gentle and pleasant.
However, at the hospital, Xia Qingyang had been fierce-looking, and seemed even more shrewish than the marketce shrew.
Hence, Lu Qiyuan could not help but be suspicious about whether Xia Qingyangs true personality was indeed like that?
Even if it was, it could not have been possible for her to have put on an act for so many years.
But now that he heard Xia Qingyangs exnation, he finally felt relieved.
Yes, wasnt she like that all because of him?
He knew, Xia Qingyang cared the most about him, and even thought of him as more important than her own self.
Moreover, he enjoyed the way Xia Qingyang of treated him, unlike Xia Qingwei.
Lu Qiyuans face darkened as he thought about Xia Qingweis usations and how she had gone crazy back at the hospital. Thus now more than ever he felt that Xia Qingyang much better.
Lu Qis eyes brimmed with tears. Dad, how about... how about we just give up, dont go and ask older sister for help anymore. I dont want to see you getting wronged.
Chapter 52 - Who Cares About How Han Zhuoli Looks at Her
Chapter 52: Who Cares About How Han Zhuoli Looks at Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Look at yourself, youre scared that Ill be wronged, but for me, youll let yourself be wronged. Yet Lu Man doesnt care one bit if Im being wronged or not, or if I feel bad or not. Moreover, with that kind of behavior, she still has the cheek to me me for being biased? Lu Qiyuan felt touched by Lu Qis sensibility but he was also angry as Lu Man had disregarded their familial ties.
Dad, dont say it like that. I think that older sister is just unhappy with how well youve treated me all these years. Because, before I came into the family, she was the Lu family princess, your only daughter, and enjoyed your sole doting on her. However, when I came, I took a part of that affection, and thus shes unhappy, feeling that, I have stolen her position. I can understand that very well, Lu Qi said. Although it looked like she was trying to console Lu Qiyan, she was actually speaking ill of Lu Man, making him even angrier.
Hmph! You already said it, before you came, she had already enjoyed so many years of being doted on as the only daughter, so whats wrong with giving you some affection? She has already gotten so many years of affection and has even enjoyed much more advantages, as a Lu family daughter, than you, so what does she feel is unfair?? You have suffered so many grievances, so of course, I have to treat you better. She doesnt even understand such simple logic. Honestly, shes being selfish and even has a bad temper. Just like now, no matter what we say, she will still refuse to help you! Lu Qiyuan became extremely furious as he spoke.
Should Lu Qiyuan be called stupid?
No, He was not stupid.
Otherwise, he would not have been able to develop such a big family business.
Moreover, it did not matter whether it was a small or arge business, if one did not have the ability to do business, they would only lose money.
Since Lu Qiyuan could develop the business so big, making Lu family very rich he was definitely not stupid, otherwise, he would have long been scammed out of his money by people.
Yet even if a person was smart when it came to business, it did not mean that he was smart in all other aspects of life.
Nheless, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi could act very well and had been continuously badmouthing Lu Man in front of Lu Qiyuan all these years,pletely brainwashing Lu Qiyuan.
Furthermore, in the past, Lu Man was also not the kind of person who would hide things and with her bad temper, she would often explode with Xia Qingyang and Lu Qis provocations. Also, being unaware of Lu Qis true identity, she would constantly me Lu Qiyuan for being unfair and would always fall into the traps set by Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi.
Moreover, a person would eventually get convinced about something, if someone was continuously saying it next to his ear every single day.
Qi Qi, dont do foolish things, dad will definitely not let you go to jail. Lu Qiyuan said.
Dad. Moved by his words, she could not bear to part with Lu Qiyuan. Looking at him, she said sincerely, Dad, thank goodness I have you, youre so good to me.
On the contrary, Lu Man would never immerse herself in admiration for him and tell him such things, it was only Lu Qi, who would do this.
Feeling grateful for his younger daughters closeness to him, Lu Qiyuans expression warmed up even more.
***
On the other hand, Lu Man did not know that currently Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi were bad-mouthing her again. However, even if she knew right now, she would not pay any heed to it.
Anyway, after so many years, she was already used to it and it was nothing new for her.
Moreover, right now her whole mind was on Han Zhuoli. She could really not fathom his thoughts.
Did he belittle her so much that he would flippantly kiss her every time they met?
Annoyed, Lu Man contemted whether it was due to her conduct the first time they had met; she had removed all her clothes covering herself only with a towel and had actively buried herself in Han Zhoulis embrace; moreover, she even had taken the initiative to kiss him, which may have left an impression being an easy woman and hence he felt that he could take liberties with her.
Disturbed by these thoughts, Lu Man kept tossing and turning, unable to sleep on the small temporary folding bed beside Xia Qingweis bed.
It was only until the sun had started to rise that Lu Man decided not to think about it anymore as anyway after returning the money to Han Zhuoli, there would not be many opportunities for them to meet each other again.
Moreover, as the money would be returned through Alipay, they wont need to meet in person.
Who cares about how Han Zhuoli looks at her!
Chapter 53 - From Now On, Lu Qis Happy Days Come to An End.
Chapter 53: From Now On, Lu Qis Happy Days Come to An End.
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Only when Lu Man closed her eyes and told herself that, she could finally calm down and try falling asleep.
However, she was worried that she would still be asleep when Xia Qingwei wakes up, hence she slept only for two hours and quickly woke up.
After she had freshened up a bit, she recalled the ruckus the Lu family had raised and took out her phone to search it up on the Inte.
As Tang Zi had brought a lot of people with him yesterday, he was not the only one reporting the news.
The paparazzi had attached photographs and released the news. Moreover, theizens who were present there yesterday were also involved in sharing everything they knew on the inte. Hence the inte exploded with photographs and videos.
Even their conversation uploaded in various forms, from video recordings to textual posts.
At first, Lu Qis fans could not believe it. They even questioned whether the Lu family mentioned in the articles was indeed Lu Qis family.
Also, in the world, there were many people who shared the same name, or maybe someone intentionally hired an actor to use Lu Qi?
In the entertainment industry, people often used all sorts of methods to tarnish someones reputation. Everyone had seen this many times before.
Thus, once the fans started questioning, the paparazzi immediately released photographs of Lu Qis embarrassed figure surrounded by paparazzi. They even marked out the background to prove that it was indeed at the hospital.
Moreover, the paparazzi had also captured Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang in the photographs. Hence, Lu Qis fans could barely refute the ims.
Yet, there were still some die-hard fans who refuted, Who knows when these photographs were taken, maybe they only chose to post it now?
However, the paparazzi said nothing. But, the next morning, they uploaded the video they had filmed.
Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyangs faces were clearly visible in the video and even their words were all clearly recorded. The video also recording the embarrassed Lu Qi hastily leaving the hospital.
Even though the scene was messy, it was enough to let others recognize.
This time, even the die-hard fans were speechless.
Could it really have been Lu Qi?
If not, why was she so insistent on forcing her sister to turn herself in?
Moreover, in the video, Lu Man had emphasized that she would never be the scapegoat.
Due to the uproar, Lu Qis agency released an official statement, stating that this was all a pack of lies and that someone was trying to push the me onto her.
However, it was futile. Nobody believed it.
It could be said that from now on, Lu Qis happy days hade to an end.
Man... Lu Man heard a soft voice calling her and quickly put her phone down. Looking upwards, she saw that Xia Qingwei had opened her eyes.
Mom, how are you feeling? Lu Man quickly strode over to her bedside.
Im pretty alright. Xia Qingwei had just woken up and was a little weak.
Wait here, Ill get the doctor over to take a look, Lu Man said as she pressed the bell.
Immediately a nurse came over and seeing that Xia Qingwei was awake, she called the doctor.
Upon examining Xia Qingwei, the doctor said, Not bad, she just needs to rest well.
Atst, Lu Man finally felt a sense of relief.
Mom, do you want to sleep a little longer?
Xia Qingwei looked at the sky outside and then looked at clock hanging on the wall. It was already 7 p.m. No, Ive already slept for such a long time. I underwent an operation yesterday, right?
Yes, the operation was sessful. Now, you just need to rest well. Lu Man was relieved too.
From now on, she was going to look after Xia Qingwei on her own.
Yesterday, Lu Qiyuan had brought that mother-daughter pair over. What happened after? Xia Qingwei was still worried about it. She anxiously held onto Lu Mans hand.
Its alright now. My friend came after that and thus they couldnt do anything to me. Instead, their behavior was exposed on the Inte and things arent looking too great for them. Seeing Xia Qingwei worrying, Lu Man held her back and raised the head of the bed a little. Mom, rest assured, Ill be fine. I wont let them get what they want. Your health is the most important thing now. You have to rest and get well soon, so dont think about any unhappy matters.
Chapter 54 - Arent We A Family?
Chapter 54: Arent We A Family?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yes, I have to rest well and get better, only then can I protect you. Xia Qingwei held onto Lu Mans hand remorsefully. Originally, I thought that leaving you with the Lu Family was for your own good. No matter how heartless your father was to me, you were still his own flesh and blood, so I believed that he wouldnt mistreat you and being with him would be better off than suffering with me. Yet, who knew that he barely has any shred of humanity left in him!
However, Lu Man felt that Lu Qiyuan was not inhumane. It was just that he gave all of his love and sympathy to Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi, thus there was none left for her and Xia Qingwei.
Man Man, tell me the truth. What hurting someone or going to jail? What exactly is going on? Xia Qingwei asked.
Thus Lu Man had to tell her everything in detail. After I woke up, themp that had injured someone was in my hands and Lu Qi was nowhere to be found. Hence, I knew that they were probably trying to frame me, so I quickly ran away. But whod have known that they would still refuse to give up.
Those bastards! Fury burned up in Xia Qingweis eyes. Lu Man was his daughter too, yet he ill-treated her so badly!
She had been pregnant with Lu Man for 10 months, thus for her, her daughter was more important than her own life!
Hence, Xia Qingweis heart ached.
Mom, dont get too agitated, dont forget that your heart isnt well and youve just finished an operation. I have exined everything to you in detail as I was afraid that you will get angry in case I had lied to you. Yet, you are furious upon hearing the truth, do you want me to worry to death? Lu Man hurriedly tried to soothe Xia Qingwei. Mom, youre all that I have now. If anything is to happen to you, who will love me?
Right. Xia Qingwei took a couple of deep breaths before she managed to calm down. Even though your dad doesnt treat you as his daughter anymore, Im still here. Mom will always love you.
Lu Man smiled and nodded. Thats right. If anything, I still need you to help me take charge of the situation.
After finally calming down andforting Xia Qingwei, Lu Man quickly went to brush her teeth. After that, she went to the hospital canteen to buy some porridge for Xia Qingwei.
Since Xia Qingwei had recently undergone an operation, she could not eat anything else.
Moreover, now she also needed to have someone around to help her. Hence Lu Man could not even go back home to prepare something better her. Only when Xia Qingwei would recover a little, she could leave for a moment.
***
On Wednesday, probably afraid that others would beat him to it, Tang Zi took advantage of the 9 oclock peak hour, when everyone was on their way to work, and released the photos and video he had taken, including the recording that Lu Man had passed to him.
All these concrete evidence not only proved that Lu Man was forced to be a scapegoat but also solidified the matter that Lu Qi cheated with Lu Mans ex-boyfriend.
There were even some do-gooders who really went to find the after-sales of Brand C and discovered that the serial number of Lu Qis bracelet and the engraving on it, and immediately uploaded it on the Inte.
However, Tang Zi first sought Lu Mans permission, before releasing the news, and Lu Man waspletely alright with revealing all these, even if it would involve her.
This matter will have a grave impact on Lu Qi. I, on the other hand, wont be affected that much. Let theizens dig if they want to. Hopefully, they might even dig up how Xia Qingyang ruined my mothers marriage and how the Lu Family has been bullying me. Since the impact that it would have on Lu Qi was more beneficial than detrimental.
Great! Hearing these words, I can freely do whatever I want. Tang Zi rolled up his sleeves, nning to put on a big show.
Eventually, Lu Qi found out about this matter but only after hearing it from her manager. She almost went crazy upon taking a look at the uproar on the Inte.
Dad, Mom, how could Elder Sis do this! Shes clearlyying down a trap for us! Its alright that she doesnt like me and is trying to frame me, but how could she do this to you... Dad too? What would others think of us after hearing this recording? Hasnt Dad already suffered enough yesterday? Because of her, were we not already humiliated enough? How could she try to frame us like this! Arent we her family? Lu Qi cried. She was genuinely crying.
She was crying over her future acting career; it was very likely that she would never be able to make aeback ever again.
Chapter 55 - That Unfilial Thing, Probably Never Ever Treated Him as Her Father!
Chapter 55: That Unfilial Thing, Probably Never Ever Treated Him as Her Father!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if this matter tides over and she need not go to jail, it would be a miracle in the entertainment career if she could ever be famous again.
Sleeping with higher-ups, hurting someone and being a third party.
No matter which, it was enough to make her suffer greatly.
Even if the evidence of her hurting the director was insufficient, with what Tang Zi had released, it was enough to make theizens infuriated and lose her fans.
Lu Qiyuan got angrier seeing Lu Qi cry. Ill find Xia Qingwei! I cant handle Lu Man, but I dont believe that even she cant!
Lu Man trying to plot against Lu Qi had made already Lu Qiyuan furious. However, it seemed that she was trying to against him too!
That unfilial thing, probably never ever treated him as her father!
For the sake of this matter, Lu Qiyuan did not go to the office and went straight to the hospital.
***
Just as Lu Man finished feeding Xia Qingwei porridge, she heard some noise at the door.
Who are you? Why are you stopping me from entering? Upon arriving at the hospital, Lu Qiyuan immediately asked the nurse for Xia Qingweis room number.
Recognising him from yesterdays ruckus, the nurse was unwilling to say anything.
However, he kept iming that he was just here to visit his ex-wife. Hence the nurse could not stop him and reluctantly told him the directions to Xia Qingweis room.
Lu Qiyuan rushed over, his face grim and sour. Yet, before he could even touch the door handle, he was suddenly held back by two men who appeared from nowhere.
Is that Lu Qiyuans voice from outside? Xia Qingwei frowned. Upon mentioning Lu Qiyuan, her face was filled with disgust. She even felt like vomiting the porridge she had just eaten.
Ill go out to take a look. Lu Man stood up.
Xia Qingwei held onto her wrist. Ille along. I cant let you get bullied anymore.
Mom, youve just undergone your operation, you shouldnt move around recklessly. Lu Man moved Xia Qingweis hand away. Dont worry, just rest here, itll be fine. You have heard what Dad said just now, probably someone must have stopped him. No matter who it is for what reason, it is definitely beneficial to us. Ill just go out and take a look. This is a hospital, he cant do anything to me even if he ns to do so.
Then just leave the door open when you leave. Pass me your phone too. If anything goes wrong, Ill immediately call the police! Xia Qingwei said.
Feeling ufortable, Lu Man said, But, Auntie Chai is still in here, its not just us. Dad is making such a ruckus outside, it will affect Auntie Chai.
Xia Qingwei let out a breath. I was being too anxious that I did not even consider that.
No matter what, they could not inconvenience others because of their own family matters.
Its fine, Auntie Chai immediately said. Auntie Chai was also listening attentively when Lu Man was speaking to Xia Qingwei. She was interested in gossip.
Besides, she could not fall asleep now either. She might as well leave the door open and be a busybody. Just leave the door open, its more reassuring.
Xia Qingwei apologized, Auntie Chai, Im really sorry. These few days must have been a huge inconvenience to you because of us.
Its fine, its fine. Auntie Chai waved her hand. Its all because of that worthless ex-husband of yours. He keepsing to find trouble with you guys. Its not that you are asking for it either.
Sister Chai, thank you so much, Xia Qingwei replied gratefully.
Were both in the same hospital room, its normal for us to help one another. Auntie Chai nonchntly waved her hand.
However, as Lu Qiyuan kept shouting outside, Xia Qingweis face turned cold. The CEO of a bigpany is shouting and making a ruckus out there like a hooligan, is he not ashamed?
Lu Man smiled sarcastically as she walked out. A man is known by thepany he keeps. Usually, Xia Qingyang would cry, make a fuss and even threaten suicide to get her way. After living with her for so many years, it must have influenced him one way or the other.
However, Xia Qingwei would never behave the same way as Xia Qingyang.
Chapter 56
Chapter 56: Lu Qiyuan Subconsciously Froze. However, His Hand Was Already Held Back by the Bodyguards Han Zhuoli Had Left Behind
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Besides, Xia Qingwei only found out about what Xia Qingyang had done after she had brought Lu Qi along to meet Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingyang had knelt before Xia Qingwei and had cried profusely, saying that she had let Xia Qingwei down. She had even begged for Xia Qingwei to let her be with Lu Qiyuan, or else she wouldmit suicide right in front of Xia Qingwei as she was too ashamed to face her.
Moreover, Lu Qi, who had been calling Auntie for all these years, became her own husbands daughter out of the blue. It was expected of Xia Qingwei to have gotten extremely livid.
However, who would have known that Lu Qiyuan would chance upon Xia Qingyang kneeling and begging. He immediately reprimanded Xia Qingwei for bullying Xia Qingyang, and in a fit of anger, he decided to divorce her then and there.
Xia Qingwei was a prideful woman and since she knew that his heart was long gone, she did not even try to stop him and signed the papers without a fuss.
Lu Man smiled coldly. Its true that a crying child would always be fed first.
Moreover, a man is influenced by thepany he keeps. Since Lu Qiyuan has lived together with Xia Qingyang for so many years, how could he not have been influenced?
Also, Lu Qiyuan must be blind to believe that Xia Qingyang was like a weak, gentle and pitiful little flower.
As Lu Man went out of the room, she left the door open as Xia Qingwei had told her.
Standing at the door, she saw two men holding back Lu Qiyuan, not letting him enter the room.
Lu Man! When Lu Qiyuan saw Lu Man, he could no longer hold back the anger that had piled up within him. You unfilial creature! I dont care if you dont wish to help the family out, but how dare you try to plot against us!
Thus, Lu Man did not y dumb either. That was considered as plotting against you? I was just trying to protect my own rights, thats all. If you did not have any ill-intentions behind your word, why would they have been recorded? Now, if you want to talk about plotting, all of you were the ones who tried plotting against me first. Why? Is that only you are allowed to plot against me, but Im not allowed to reveal your scheme?
How dare you still have the face to admit it! It looked like she waspletely unapologetic, and in fact, even pleased with herself.
How could I have given birth to a bastard creature like you! Lu Qiyuan raised his hand, nning to p Lu Man on the face.
In her previous life, the only time that Lu Qiyuanid a hand on Lu Man was when she had gone to the Lu family house and had hit Lu Qi. But that was after she was released from jail and found out that Xia Qingwei had already passed away. But Lu Qiyuan had hit her just to make her let go of Lu Qi.
However, in this life, Lu Qiyuan had already pped her indiscriminately on her face a long time ago.
Moreover, when he had pped her, there was not even a slight hesitation about hitting his own biological daughter. It was as if his heart felt no guilt.
Lu Qiyuan! Ignoring her own injuries, Xia Qingwei rushed out furiously. Who are you calling a bastard! You are the bastard instead! What right do you have to scold Lu Man!
Hearing Xia Qingweis voice, Lu Qiyuan subconsciously froze. However, his hand was already held back by the bodyguards Han Zhuoli had left behind.
Thus, even if Xia Qingwei had not said anything, not say a word, it was impossible for him to eveny a finger on Lu Man.
Mom! Lu Man quickly rushed over to help Xia Qingwei. Why did youe out? Quick, go back to the bed and lie down.
Seeing that Xia Qingweis breath was rushed and uneven, Lu Man became extremely anxious. Mom, you have always told me to not let you worry. Also, if I had hidden anything from you, you would have definitely gotten furious. If I hid anything from you, you would be angry with me. But what about now? Im also angry and displeased that you are being so reckless with your body! Hurry back now!
Xia Qingwei held onto her wound. Thankfully, it did not open. Alright, alright, alright. Ill go back now. Dont be angry.
Without even sparing a nce at Lu Qiyuan, Lu Man helped Xia Qingwei back to her bed, making sure that her wound was indeed alright.
Then, she heard Lu Qiyuan shouting at the door, Who exactly are you people! Let me in!
Chapter 57 - Stop Humiliating Yourself
Chapter 57: Stop Humiliating Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since there were people holding him back at the door, Lu Man was not worried. Only after she had settled Xia Qingwei down did she walk to the door.
You two are? Lu Man asked the two bodyguards.
Miss Lu, Im Zhou Cheng and hes Xu Hui. We were sent by Mr Han to protect you. Mr Han was afraid that some people would not give up ande here to create a mess again, Zhou Cheng said.
When Lu Qiyuan overheard that they were Han Zhuolis men, he stiffly took a breath, rmed and suspicious.
Even Lu Man was surprised. What was Han Zhuoli doing?
He had actually taken the effort to leave two men here to protect her! Even if Han Zhuoli had already helped her twice, she still did not believe that Han Zhuoli was simply just a good Samaritan who would help others without any reason.
Besides, from all the rumors about Han Zhuoli that she had heard in her past life, none of them was ever rted to him being kind.
Nheless, with these two men protecting her right now, she was indeed a lot more relieved.
At least like now, Lu Qiyuan would not be to enter the hospital room and harass Xia Qingwei.
Thank you. Im grateful that youre here, Lu Man thanked them sincerely. Could you help me to chase him away? We dont wee him here.
No problem. Zhou Cheng dly twisted Lu Qiyuans wrist. Together with Xu Hui, with both of them on each side, they started dragging Lu Qiyuan out.
Let go of me. Lu Man, is this how you treat your father? Let others see! Is there anyone else as unfilial as you! Lu Qiyuan shouted furiously. It was extremely embarrassing for him to be dragged out, by the wrist, by others like this.
Zhou Cheng immediately pressed on his waist. Suddenly, Lu Qiyuan felt as if he was being choked and could barely catch his breath.
It was so painful that his face turned pale, he was unable to speak another word.
Mr Lu, nheless youre still the CEO of a bigpany. Even though youre not as famous as Mr Han, you should still try to stop humiliating yourself in public, Zhou Cheng warned quietly by Lu Qiyuans ear.
Hence, Lu Qiyuan dared not speak a word, even if he could.
Remembering his status and identity, he knew that he needed to maintain an image.
Zhou Cheng turned towards Lu Man. Miss Lu, if he everes again...
Chase him away immediately. Dont let hime close, Lu Man replied resolutely. Thank you.
Its our pleasure, Zhou Cheng replied with a smile.
As they went past the nurse station, Lu Man saw the nurse looking at them, her face was full of shock. Lu Man went up and said, Hi, Im really sorry but you must have known about this man who came here a few days ago and caused a huge ruckus. Could you do me a favour? Hes definitely not here to visit any patients. He barely even wants my mother to recover. Just now, because of him shouting loudly and being vulgar, my mother rushed out of the bed despite her wound still not healed right after her surgery.
Upon hearing that, the nurse anxiously asked, Hows that patients wound? Did it open?
I looked at it briefly. It seemed to be fine. However, could I trouble you to have a closer examination? After all, with my father there, I couldnt take a proper look at it. Besides, Im not as professional as you are, Lu Man said, her face looked troubled and pale. The nurse knew that it must have been because of Lu Qiyuan, who had made her feel bad and troubled.
Moreover, everyone in the hospital knew about the huge fight that day. They knew that Lu Qiyuan and Lu Mans biological mother had a divorce and that even treated Lu Man like a step-daughter.
Looking at Lu Mans tired figure, the nurse felt sympathetic. Alright, Ill go and take a look now. Rest assured, this time it was the hospitals fault for not being more attentive. In the future, we will definitely stop him from disturbing patients ever again.
Chapter 58 - If This Isnt Bullying, What Is This?
Chapter 58: If This Isnt Bullying, What Is This?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thank you so much, Ive caused trouble for you all. Lu Man said gratefully, her face full of appreciation for the nurse.
The nurse had seen how she was being bullied by her own father and her step-mother, and Lu Man already felt pitiful enough, but now Lu Man was even more worried that she would cause trouble for the hospital, thus the nurse felt that Lu Man had it tough.
But this was Lu Mans family matter, and she could not meddle, thus she would just do whatever she could to help Lu Man in other ways.
Its nothing, letting hime here to make noise would also disturb other patients rest, the nurse said.
After Lu Qiyuan heard that, he was furious.
What kind of person did they take him for!
Yet, as he was still being subdued by Zhou Cheng, he could not even say anything.
Lu Man saw with her own eyes that Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui had thrown Lu Qiyuan out of the main door of the hospital. Lu Qiyuan looked like a mess, which was out of the ordinary, his hair was messy and even his clothes were crumpled. No matter who sees him, they would not believe he was the boss of argepany.
Lu Qiyuan wanted to point at Lu Man and scold her, but he cared more about his image, and he could not bring himself to do it in the crowded streets.
Not caring about him anymore, Lu Man turned around to return to the hospital.
When she returned to the hospital room, the nurse had just finished checking Xia Qingwei wound.
Seeing that Lu Man had returned, the nurse felt reassured, Theres nothing wrong with her wound, its quite good.
After that, she told Xia Qingwei, You must control your emotions, no matter how angry you are, you cant ignore your own health. Your body is no ones but your own, you cant harm yourself because of some people, theres no advantage to that, and youll even make your daughter worried and anxious.
Xia Qingwei nodded, I know now, this time I was too impulsive.
Really, thank you so much, Lu Man said gratefully.
Its nothing, the nurse really felt that Lu Man as a young girl had it tough. Taking a look at Lu Man, the nurse felt that she was indeed very young. The nurse remembered that the other day when Lu Qiyuan brought people to cause trouble, she had heard Xia Qingwei say that because of that younger daughter, Lu Qiyuan had forced Lu Man to quit school.
Even though she did not say anything to Lu Man right now, when she had gone back, she told all her colleagues about what Lu Man had been through.
On the Inte, Lu Qis image is that of an affluent second generation heiress. However, her managementpany has been opened by the Lu family, and thepany has her as their only celebrity, and she often brings capital with her for the movies or shows she acts in. Even though they are so rich, they still force their older daughter to quit school just to be Lu Qis assistant, if this isnt bullying, what is this? When the nurse returned, she was very angry.
This Lu Qiyuan must have something wrong with his brain, I even heard that Lu Qi is his step-daughter, not his biological daughter, whereas Lu Man is his own biological daughter. Even if he has something wrong with his brain, he cant treat his own biological daughter so badly! A colleague said in shock, finding it incredulous that someone would do something like this.
Since the hospital was so big, there were some people, who were Lu Qis fans. However, after seeing and hearing about that incident themselves, they all stopped being fans of her.
Currently, the discussion of what had happened with Lu Qi was intensifying online, and the hospital staff were using online names to expose what had happened.
Moreover, the tip-off this time also included Lu Qiyuan.
Instantly, the whole Inte was scolding both Lu Qi and Lu Qiyuan, and there was no one standing on their side.
However, Lu Man did not know about these things yet.
When she finally left the hospital room, she saw that Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui were still at the door.
The two of them knew that Lu Man definitely had a few things to ask them, and so had stayed there.
Thank you for you did just now. Are you both going continue staying here? Lu Man asked.
Yes, Young Master Han had us stay behind and specifically told us to look after this ce, Zhou Cheng replied.
I didnt see you both until just now, where were the two of you? Lu Man asked, finding it strange that had not seen them she heard Lu Qiyuans shouts.
Seeing that Lu Man had no intention of being angry, Zhou Cheng heaved a sigh of relief and said smilingly, We were scared that if we stand here, it would make all of you feel uneasy, and we were also scared that you would misunderstand us, so weve been hiding nearby all along. Just like now, we would have appeared only if something happened.
Chapter 59 - She Must Say Thank You to Han Zhuoli
Chapter 59: She Must Say Thank You to Han Zhuoli
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Both of you should drink some water. Lu Man gave a cup of water to each of them. Its must have been hard on both of you, staying here all the time to ensure that everything is okay, and even if you wanted to drink water or use the washroom, you couldnt easily leave your spot.
The two of them were indeed thirsty and hence did not reject her. Taking the water offered they gulped it down quickly.
Lu Man wanted to get more water for them, but they stopped her saying that one cup was already enough for them.
May I ask, whats the reason that why Young Master Han is doing this? Lu Man asked.
Zhou Cheng shook his head. We dont know either, Young Master Han told us to stay behind and make sure everything is okay, so we stayed behind to guard you and your mother, we cant ask anything else concerning this.
Alright. Lu Man sucked in her lips. I wont act tough and say that I dont need your help. Just like today, if you two not here, I probably could not have dealt with the problem, so I will still have to trouble you to guard this ce in the future.
Of course, its no trouble, Zhou Cheng smiled, feeling that his burden was finally lifted, I was even scared that after you found out about our existence, you would no longer let us stay here.
Im not that oblivious, Im very clear of my current situation, Lu Man said, Now the two of you dont need to hide anymore, so why dont youe into the hospital room.
No need, no need, Zhou Cheng rejected Lu Mans offer. The hospital room isnt big, if we go in, itll be too crowded and its also inconvenient. Well just sit here, if anyonees, we can instantly see.
No matter what Lu Man said, they both refused to go in, thus Lu Man could only let it be.
She returned to the hospital room, and upon seeing her enter Xia Qingwei immediately asked, Who are the two young men outside?
Its my friends people, he was worried that my dad woulde and cause trouble, so he left two of his people behind to guard the ce. Lu Man could only categorize Han Zhuoli as her friend.
Is it the friend from yesterday? Auntie Chai asked, interested.
Lu Man could only nod. Yeah.
Xia Qingwei curiously asked Auntie Chai, Older sister Chai, youve seen him before?
Of course, Auntie Chai gave a big smile and said, Hes tall and handsome, and he also seems noble and dignified. His face is extremely good looking. In my opinion, among all the male celebrities of today, theres no one that canpare to him. He had even rushed forward to pay for your surgery fees.
Lu Man did not think that Auntie Chais mouth would be so fast, and it left herpletely helpless.
My surgery fee isnt a small sum, Man Man 1 , what kind of friend is he that he was able to help you pay such arge amount all at once. Does he always bring that much money around? Xia Qingwei felt it was a bit unrealistic.
However, Lu Man did not know how to exin that to her and saw that Auntie Chai, who was at the side, was listening intently.
Lu Mans heart sunk, Auntie Chai was a good person, but she had loose lips and loved to gossip.
We met at my job and we have worked together before. He just happened to see me and helped me out since he trusted my morals.
Xia Qingwei believed what Lu Man said, she too believed in her daughters morals.
Have you returned the money yet? Xia Qingwei was still thinking about it, she did not feel at ease owing someone so much money.
Not yet, Lu Man said, My card is at home and I havent returned home these past few days.
Hearing that, Xia Qingwei quickly urged her, Then you should quickly go home to get the card and return the money to your friend. To keep owing someone so much money, I just dont feel at ease, and I also feel embarrassed.
Originally, Lu Man was thinking of waiting for Xia Qingwei to get better before returning home.
Yet after finding out today that Han Zhuoli left people here to protect this ce, no matter what, she had to thank Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 60
Chapter 60: Lu Man Hurriedly Entered, and Saw the Young Person Sitting on the Floor, Face All Bruised Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Furthermore, the two bodyguards would definitely report to Han Zhuoli about what had happened today.
If she did not say anything, she would be acting like an ingrate.
Alright, Ill return home to get the card now, then make lunch and bring it over. You cant keep eating hospital food. Since there was no one else to care for Xia Qingwei, Lu Man had no choice but to buy food from the hospital cafeteria every day.
You can go back first, dont worry about me. Xia Qingwei wanted her to stop worrying. Its just a few hours, Ill be alright.
As Lu Man took her bag and left, she just happened to see Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui sitting on the chairs opposite of the hospital room.
Seeing her, the two immediately stood up.
Big brother Zhou, big brother Xu, I need to make a trip back home and prepare lunch for my mom, Ill have to trouble you to make sure everything is okay here, Lu Man said, feeling embarrassed.
Theres no need to be so polite, you can just call us by our names, Zhou Cheng immediately said, he could not afford Lu Man calling him big brother Zhou so politely,
No matter for what reason Han Zhuoli had for making them stay behind, it was obvious that Lu Man was special in Han Zhuolis eyes.
Moreover, Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui had been under Han Zhuoli for quite a long time now, but they had never seen Han Zhuoli look at any woman more than once.
Han Zhuoli was the CEO of the Han Corporation, the rulingpany of the entertainment circle, even though he was a part of the shy entertainment circle, he was not at all involved with any women, but no one would believe them even if they told others.
Yet he was exactly like that.
However, Lu Man was the only one, for whom Han Zhuoli had made an exception.
Hence, Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui did not dare to belittle Lu Man at all.
Even if it was not to the extent of treating her like she was the future CEOs wife, she still had to be treated with whatever respect she deserved.
Yes, yes, theres no need to be so polite with us, Xu Hui said, From the two of us, why dont you choose one of us to go with you?
Lu Man rejected their offer. Even though they were left behind by Han Zhouli, they were not her personal bodyguards, so she was embarrassed to make use of them like that.
Zhou Cheng said, How about you let Xu Hui follow you. Since Lu Qiyuan could bring people to the hospital to catch you, its hard to say that he wont bring people over to your house to catch you. If theres really any problems, with Xu Hui there, itll be less worrisome.
Giving it a thought, Lu Man felt that he was right. He had not considered everything, and with Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyangs desperate attitude like that of a cornered animal, it was possible that they would actually do that.
Hence, Xu Hui followed her home.
Moreover, since Zhou Cheng and Xu Huis car was parked at the hospital parking lot, it prevented her the trouble of taking public transport.
Upon reaching her doorway, Lu Man intended to open the door but found that something seemed wrong with her door lock.
Naturally, Xu Hui also noticed, and he instantly pulled Lu Man behind his back and said softly, Wait outside first, you can enter after I make sure that nothing is wrong.
Lu Man nodded.
Xu Hui lightly turned the door handle, there was no sound at all and the door opened just like that.
Lu Mans face darkened, Xu Hui gave her a hand sign, telling her to be careful, and then entered first by himself.
Whereas Lu Man waited anxiously at the door, not wanting to hinder Xu Hui, and did not make any noise at all. However, she only stretched her neck to peek inside upon suddenly hearing the sound of fighting.
It was followed by the sound of something crashing, it was most likely that someone was being thrown onto the ground.
After a while, she heard Xu Hui yell, Lu Man, you can enter now.
Earlier when they were on their way to her house, Lu Man had asked Xu Hui to directly call her by her name.
She was not Xu Hui and Zhou Chengs boss or superior and was just receiving help from the two of them, and so she did not have the face to be arrogant.
Lu Man rushed inside and saw a young man sitting on the floor, his face all bruised up and hands tied behind the back by Xu Hui using curtains. If it was not for the fact that his hair was being pulled on by Xu Hui, it would probably have been too painful for him to even sit straight.
Chapter 61 - Who Sent You Here?
Chapter 61: Who Sent You Here?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Hui said, feeling embarrassed, Seeing that he had no chance, he wanted to jump out of the window just now, so in my haste, I tore down your curtains and tied him up.
Of course, Lu Man would not care about such things. Dont worry about it, as long as the person has been caught its alright. Thats much better than letting him get away.
Right, I found this on his body. Xu Hui passed Lu Man a bank card. Look at this, is this yours?
No one had ever seen a thief who was trying to steal things, bring their own bank card along whilemitting the crime.
Just by taking a look at it, Lu Man knew that it was really hers. Furthermore, it was the card that had 100,000 yuan, the bank card that contained the money for Xia Qingweis surgery.
Lu Man took the bank card and broke out in a cold sweat.
If she hade back just a momentter, the money she had painstakingly saved for Xia Qingweis surgery would have been gone!
This is money was needed to save a life!
Even if Han Zhuoli had covered the costs of the surgery first, she still had to return the money to him.
Moreover, with her current financial status, she did not know how long it would take for her to repay the money, and she had no face to tell Han Zhuoli that each month she would be able to return just a few thousand yuan.
Aside from that, there was still Xia Qingweis hospital fees and medicine fees.
Without this 100,000 yuan, it was basically killing Xia Qingwei!
A cold sweat came out of Lu Mans palms, and she quickly put the card away.
Lu Man took a deep breath and calmed down, before questioning, Who sent you here?
Xu Hui was stunned for a second. Why? Isnt this a normal break-in?
Lu Man shook her head. When theres a break-in, the burr usually steals cash, calligraphy, art pieces or antiques, those are easy to convert to cash. Whats the use of stealing a bank card? He doesnt even know the PIN number and is not the actual person, thus theres no way he can take out cash from the bank ount.
Xu Hui was shocked, he did not think that even after meeting with such a situation, Lu Man could still quickly calm down and be so intellectual.
She was truly worthy of Young Master Han paying special attention to her; it was not only that her face was good looking, but she was also smart.
Xu Hui could not help but gain a new understanding of Lu Man.
Speak! Who sent you here! Xu Hui grabbed the burrs hair and pulled him upwards.
The burrs eyes had been hit until they were too swollen to even open, and he kept groaning in pain as his hair was yanked on but refused to say who ordered him to do it.
If you dont say who it was, Ill directly report this to the police. The police officers wille to question you then, Lu Man said as she took out her phone.
Wait! The thief understood the hidden meaning behind Lu Mans words. You mean that, if I were to tell you who it was, you wont report me to the police?
If what you answer has value, and if Im satisfied with your answer, I can consider. Lu Man said coldly, Dont try to bargain with me. You came to my house to steal it, and we caught you in the act, we should have directly sent you to the police station. Now that were giving you a chance, you should take it. Of course, the decision-making power rests in our hands, you dont have any chance to bargain, this, you have to be clear about. If you dont speak, we will definitely send you to the police station. However, if you tell us the truth, you might have a chance of getting away scot-free, of course, that totally depends on your answer and whether I am satisfied with it..
The burr gritted his teeth and said, I need you to give me a definite answer. If I tell you the truth, you must let me go!
Ha. Lu Man did not want to continue being so wordy with him. You better think carefully, this card has 100,000 yuan. Burry of 30,000 to 100,000 yuan is already considered a huge amount ording to thew. Even if your attempt at burry failed, the minimum jail time you must serve is 3 years. Furthermore, it definitely isnt your first time doing this kind of thing, and based on your criminal records, the jail time will increase even further.
In herst life, when she had been in prison, she had often read books on thew, and had been thinking that in the future, when she would be released from prison, she would definitely not let herself be in such a situation again, where she could do nothing but be passive, falling into traps set up by others without knowing anything.
Chapter 62 - Calling the Police
Chapter 62: Calling the Police
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man stood in front of the burr, letting him clearly see her as she pressed the three digits 110, and was just about to press the call button.
Wait! Wait! The thief frantically said, Ill talk! Dont... dont call the police!
Then talk, thus Lu Man did not call the police.
The burr gritted his teeth and finally revealed, Its Xia Qingyang.
Lu Man narrowed her eyes and arge amount of anger and hatred rose in her.
Xia Qingyang and her daughter could not stand it if she and her mother were living well, now they were even stealing money that was meant to save her mothers life.
Do you have evidence? Lu Man suppressed her anger tightly clenching her fist.
No, the thief was troubled, At that time I was too excited, in the past for all the work I have done, I was always offered small amounts of money, but this time, she came to find me and said that if I seeded she would pay me 100,000 yuan. I had never made such a huge deal before, and if I was to seed this time, I wouldnt have to take any more risks for the entire year. Furthermore, this is the first time someone spent so much money to get me to do such a mere task, so I had no prior experience and hence did not take down any evidence.
The thief felt troubled as he talked about it.
Then how did you know it was Xia Qingyang? Lu Man asked.
I also go on the Inte. Lu Qis whole scandal was so high profile that even her parents photos were also revealed. Even if I couldnt recognize her at first nce, but having spent a lot of time talking to her, I could easily recognize her, By now the thiefs eyelids had gotten thick and swollen, and he used effort to roll his eyes.
Lu Man had never thought that Xia Qingyang would be so stupid to she actually meet him in person.
In her past life, she somehow lost to these idiots.
Now, as she thought about it, she wanted to spit out three liters of blood.
She was really foolish for losing to them in her past life.
But thinking about it, it was quite strange, Xia Qingyang was a housewife, how could she have any connections?
At the most, it must be Lu Qi who had found this thief through someone, but it must not have been easy to find a middleman.
Moreover, Xia Qingyang must have been scared that with someone else involved in conveying the message, the message might be passed on wrongly. Hence, to avoid that, she must have gone herself.
Yet she must have forgotten that her face had long been exposed on the Inte, and could not be hidden.
Right now, Lu Man was boiling with so much rage that she wanted to kill someone. She really wanted to go and kill Xia Qingyang.
That wicked woman! She kept doing harmful things to others.
She could have directly targeted her, how could she y with Xia Qingweis life just to threaten her!
Fortunately, she hade home early, and Han Zhuoli had helped her pay the money first.
Otherwise, if either of those two things had not happened, Xia Qingwei would...
Thinking about what would have happened scared the life out of Lu Man, despite everything going well with Xia Qingwei right now, and her eyes got red with anger.
Xu Hui looked on at the side, his heart sighing for Lu Man, such a young girl, how did she end up with so many troubles?
What should we do now? Let him go? Xu Hui asked Lu Man.
The thief looked in anticipation at Lu Man.
Of course not, we will call the police, Lu Man took out her phone. Since she had already entered the number and she just had to press the call button and the call immediately connected to the police station.
You had agreed to let me go! I have already told you everything I know! The thief shouted, anxiously, thus Xu Hui quickly reached out to cover his mouth.
I want to give a police report, my house just had a burry, and now the thief had been caught by my friend, Lu Man gave her address.
Hanging up, Lu Man sneered, I didnt promise you anything. You havemitted a crime, so you should be punished. But since it was Xia Qingyang who told you to do this, you can tell the police officers. Whether Xia Qingyang suffers the punishment, she deserves depends on your luck. This burry was what Xia Qingyang had told you to do, so it doesnt make sense if only you go to jail and Xia Qingyang is still living well.
If it was not for Xia Qingyang finding you to do this, you probably wouldnt be in trouble right now, Lu Mans words were practically brainwashing the thief.
Chapter 63
Chapter 63: It Was Lu Qi and Her Idea to Get Someone to Steal the Money Needed to Save Xia Qingwei
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The more the thief thought about it, the more hatred he felt. She was right; it was all because of Xia Qingyang.
Yet, he had forgotten to record the evidence.
Nheless, he felt that it was unfair too. He might be a bad person but why should the evil mastermind be considered a good person?
Xia Qingyang was no better person than him! They were both bad people!
Suddenly, the thief looked up at Lu Man, hatred burning in his eyes. Xia Qingyang is not a good person, but so are you. You went against your words. Ill never let you off! You better watch out!
Smack! Xu Hui smacked the back of the thiefs head. The thief immediately became very giddy and dizzy. What are you staring for!
At first, he had thought that Lu Man would let this bad person off so that she could prove that it was indeed Xia Qingyang.
However, now that Lu Man had called the police, Xu Hui did not think that Lu Man went against her words. In fact, he was even happier.
He expected nothing less of thedy, whom Mr Han liked. She knew very clearly what was right or wrong and could flexibly deal with matters too!
In a short moment, the police arrived.
Lu Man briefly described the situation to the police. The police saw the bruised and swollen face of the thief after being hit and pursed his lips together
Whats your name? The police asked the thief.
Liu Musen, the thief muttered softly and lowly.
Nheless, Lu Man still heard it clearly.
Youre called Liu Musen? Upon hearing this name, Lu Man immediately looked at him.
Yes. Youve got a problem with that? Liu Musen red angrily at Lu Man, his eyes filled with hatred.
If she had not gone against her words, he wouldnt have to go to jail!
Lu Man was his enemy!
Whats this expression! Stop fooling around! Do you still think youre right aftermitting a crime! Taking a look at him, the policemans face turned sour. Keep your head down.
Lu Man did not mind Liu Musens antagonism towards her. But her mind was filled with his name.
That was because, in her past life, the one who had tainted Mi Qiansongs younger sister and had caused Mi Qiansong to go to jail because of revenge was Liu Musens underling.
There were four people in total who had tainted Mi Qiansongs sister.
However, the other three were all nobodies. They were cowardly. If not for Liu Musen, they would not even have the guts to do it.
However, in her past life, Mi Qiansong had not shared much detail regarding it either. Thus she only knew that the person-in-charge was Liu Musen, but she did not know their age nor appearance.
However, she did not know whether that person was the Liu Musen present before her.
If it were him, in this life, he would be sent to jail earlier. Based on the timeline, when it would happen to Qiansongs sister, if nothing goes wrong, in this life, Liu Musen should still be in jail.
Lu Man let out a deep breath. She hoped that this Liu Musen was that person from her previous life.
Lu Mans gaze turned cold. If it were him, then she would have to send him to jail even more.
Going against her words?
When dealing with criminals, she never regretted.
Well take this person first. If theres anything, we will still contact you, the police said before leaving.
No problem.
***
Meanwhile, Lu Qi was at her home, anxiously grabbing onto Xia Qingyangs elbow. Mom, has that thief contacted you yet? Based on the time he was supposed to do it, he should have done the job long ago.
Not yet. Xia Qingyang was unsure too, her heart beating worriedly right now.
It was Lu Qi and her idea to get someone to steal the money Lu Man needed to save Xia Qingwei.
But they could not possibly do such a thing themselves.
Thankfully, Lu Qi had some connections within the entertainment industry and her manager managed to contact that thief through her connections.
However, this was the most that Lu Qi could do.
It was not that she could not find someone to help her contact the thief herself. In the entertainment industry as she knew how to contact a couple of underground crime bosses too.
However, could she have easily asked for a favour from someone like that?
It needed her to pay a price that she wasnt willing to.
As a budding starlet, there were too many people who wanted to sleep with her!
Chapter 64 - The Police Came to Their House
Chapter 64: The Police Came to Their House
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There wont be any kind of ident, right? Xia Qingyang did not feel at ease, and rubbed her chest, My heart, no matter what cant seem to settle down, I keep feeling like something is going to happen.
Its nothing, dont scare yourself, Lu Qi had just finished speaking she heard Auntie Chen call Mister, it looked like Lu Qiyuan had returned.
Dad is back, lets not talk about it now, Lu Qi quickly instructed Xia Qingyang, lowering her voice and just as she finished talking she saw Lu Qiyuan angrily walk over with a ck face.
Qiyuan, Xia Qingyang quickly went up to wee him, What happened?
Lu Qiyuan was suppressing his anger at that moment, and waved a hand at Xia Qingyang to send her away, Im going to the study, dont disturb me!
Xia Qingyang had been pushed away in such a way that she stumbled backwards and almost fell down, however, Lu Qi hurriedly supported her, Dad, why are you so angry? Is it again because of older sister that you are so angry?
That unfilial thing! Lu Qiyuan exploded in anger when Lu Qi mentioned Lu Man.
The truth was, on the way back, he had be angry even at Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi.
If it was not for Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi making him find Lu Man, why would he lose so much face?
He had not thought that his horrible daughter would actually have a rtionship with Han Zhuoli to such an extent that he had sent people over to protect the ce.
If he knew earlier, he definitely would not have gone and embarrassed himself. and be this embarrassed!
Although Lu Qi did not know the exact details, she could roughly guess that Lu Qiyuan must have been angered at that hospital and hence as he returned he had started ming her and Xia Qingyang too.
Rolling her eyes, Lu Qi said, Elder sister is just too much, its alright if she mes me, but how could she disrespect you?
Lu Qi knew very well what kind of person Lu Qiyuan was.
Otherwise, she would not have been able to oppress Lu Man all these years and hold the position of the obedient daughter in Lu Qiyuans heart.
After hearing what Lu Qi said, Lu Qiyuans anger shifted onto Lu Man.
Humph! That horrible girl, I will definitely not let her go easily! As expected, Lu Qiyuans anger was sessfully shifted, and now it was totally directed at Lu Man.
Just then, the doorbell rang again.
As Auntie Chen opened the door, she saw two police officers at the door and was stunned momentarily, Police... Police officers!
May we ask if Madam Xia Qingyang is here? the police officers at the door asked.
Mom? Lu Qis heart thumped, she had a foreboding feeling.
Even until now, the thief had made no contact, so they did not know if he had seeded or not.
Moreover, the police hade to their house.
Lu Qi really could not help but link the two incidents together.
Even Xia Qingyang started trembling and her face paled, it could not be... it could not be that the thief had really been caught right?
She had already considered everything and knew that Lu Qiyuan was going to find Xia Qingwei.
And since Xia Qingwei had just finished her surgery, Lu Man had to apany her all the time and hence Lu Man could not go home.
Then how could it be that he got caught?
It could not be, she must not scare herself!
At that moment, the police officers had already walked in.
Madam Xia Qingyang, we received a distress call today and caught a thief who had broken into a house, and ording to the criminals testimony, you were the one who ordered him to do that, so we have to trouble you toe with us.
Lu Qiyuan frowned, Police officers, did you get it wrong?
Xia Qingyang was delicate and demure, how could she order someone tomit a burry?
Furthermore, their Lu family did notck money!
Police officers, you believed whatever that man had said just like that? Xia Qingyang fought to maintain her calm, Look at my familys circumstances, am I someone whocks money?
Nowadays, its not only the poor who would ask someone to burgle a house, the police officer said.
Upon hearing that sentence, Xia Qingyangs heart sank.
Could it be that Lu Man, that horrible girl, had indeed managed to make a guess about the truth behind this matter?
Chapter 65
Chapter 65: Lu Man Added Her Bank Card to Her Alipay ount and Immediately Transferred 100,000 yuan to Han Zhuoli
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No matter what, since the criminal has stated that youre involved, pleasee with us to the police station. Dont panic, well only be asking a couple of questions, thats all. If you didnt do it, we wont wrong you either.
Xia Qingyang anxiously looked at Lu Qiyuan, then at Lu Qi.
Lu Qi held onto Xia Qingyangs hand. Mom, dont worry, you have been framed. The police wouldnt arrest somebody so easily too. Now youre just going to the police station to answer some questions, thats all.
After speaking, she squeezed Xia Qingyangs hand, urging her to maintain herposure and not let the cat out of the bag.
Afraid, Xia Qingyang couldnt hold back her tears anymore. She grabbed onto Lu Qiyuans hand. Qiyuan, you have to save me. I really have been framed. I know nothing about this and here they are trying to catch me.
At this moment, she definitely could not admit that she had done it.
Ill go with you and contact thewyer too, Lu Qiyuan said.
***
Meanwhile, Lu Man went to the market and bought a pigeon. Since Xia Qingwei had just finished her surgery, having pigeon soup would be the best for her.
She bought some vegetables as well and prepared the dishes in the kitchen.
After that, she went with Xu Hui to the hospital.
First, she took the soup out of the bag and then took out another two lunchboxes and passed them to Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui. Brother Zhou, Brother Xu, thanks for all the hard work these few days. This is the lunch that Ive prepared for you.
Xu Hui was very surprised. At Lu Mans ce, when he had seen her cooking, he had thought that she was cooking for herself. He did not expect that they would have a share too.
Then... then, we wont stand on ceremony either. Thank you. Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui took the lunchboxes.
Previously, I didnt know that you two were here too, so I didnt prepare any food. From now on, leave your lunch and dinner to me, Lu Man said, smiling.
Xu Hui knew how good Lu Mans culinary skills were as back at her home just now, he could not help salivating over the delicious aroma of her cooking.
If one was getting to eat home-cooked food, who would be willing to eat takeouts?
However, they still said politely, That would be too troublesome.
Not at all. Besides, I have to eat too. Im just preparing a meal for two more people thats all. I still have to thank you for always being here to help us out. Looking at the lunchboxes in their hands, Lu Man said, Come in and eat with us too. Theres no need to be so polite. Its best if you eat it while its hot.
Hence, the two of them did not stand on ceremony either. They entered the hospital room together and quickly wolfed down their lunch at the table.
In the meantime, Lu Man fed Xia Qingwei the pigeon soup.
After lunch, packing the lunchboxes together, she went to wash them.
Feeling extremely embarrassed, Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui said that they would be behaving extremely rude if they did not clean up after eating. Hence, no matter what Lu Man said, they refused to pass the lunchboxes to her and went to wash the lunchboxes themselves before returning them to her.
Afterwards, Lu Man added her bank card to her Alipay ount and immediately transferred 100,000 yuan to Han Zhuoli.
Following which she also sent him a text: Ive met Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui. Today, my dad came over trying to cause trouble but thankfully they were both around. Thank you.
Currently, Han Zhuoli was at a hotel in Los Angeles.
The reason he went there this time was to discuss building arge film studio facility in B City with the heads of some Hollywood filmpanies.
Recently, Han Media Company had invested in a filmpany in Hollywood. Moreover, in the past few years, they had also invested in many box office hits.
Also, once the film studio facility was built, the future films that Han Media Company would invest in could be filmed in their film studio at City B andter on, they could also expand it into a ce for entertainment and tourism.
Right now, it was still daytime where Lu Man was back in China, however in Los Angeles, it was already 1 A.M.
After the meeting, Han Zhouli even held a video conference with his employees back in China.
It was only now that he had just finished working and came out of the shower.
Just then, he saw the text that Lu Man sent and at the same time he received a notification that someone had transferred money to his Alipay ount.
Chapter 66 - Can You Forgive Me for Offending You Before?
Chapter 66: Can You Forgive Me for Offending You Before?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Han Zhuoli instantly transferred 50,000 yuan back to Lu Man and replied, Ive already said so, theres no hurry for you to repay me the money. You will still need some money for your mothers subsequent medical treatments. Ill just ept 50,000 right now. Once you are less cash-strapped, you can repay me then. Also, Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui will stay there. Feel free to use them however you want, theres no need to be polite.
Looking at the 50,000 yuan that was transferred back to her, Lu Man eventually did not refuse.
Her finger hovered over the keypad. She bit her lip and contemted for quite a while before texting him, Mr Han, Ive always had a question. Why... why are you helping me so much?
Just take it as an apology for my previous actions. Im very sorry for having offended you previously. Han Zhuoli replied.
Lu Man was stunned. What did Han Zhuoli mean by this?
When he had offended her, he did not seem to feel apologetic. So why was he apologizing all of a sudden?
She was confused. She could not figure out what exactly Han Zhuoli was nning.
Han Zhuoli sent another text message. Can you forgive me for offending you before?
With such a sincere apology, what else could Lu Man say?
She could only say that she has forgiven him and she would forget everything that happened earlier and they could start all over again.
Even if she was still filled with suspicion.
After that, Lu Man thanked him once again and since Xia Qingwei wanted to go to the washroom, she ced her phone down to help Xia Qingwei.
Han Zhuoli remembered what Lu Man had said; she said that Lu Qiyuan had gone to the hospital to cause trouble today. His expression turned cold, and he immediately called Zhou Cheng.
Mr Han! Zhou Cheng was surprised to receive a phone call from Han Zhuoli. Considering the time, it should probably be about 1 a.m. where Han Zhuoli was at.
Did Lu Qiyuane to the hospital to cause trouble? Han Zhuoli asked.
Yes. He was probably trying to use Lu Mans mother to get her to give in, but he has already been chased away, Zhou Cheng reported factually.
Why did you not inform me immediately when this happened? Han Zhuoli said unhappily.
Zhou Cheng froze for a moment before replying, ording to your schedule, during that time you were in a meeting, so I dared not disturb you. Now, its also about 1 a.m. where youre at, so...
In the future, no matter what time it is, or what schedule Im having, as long as its regarding Lu Man, you have to tell me immediately! Han Zhuoli said fiercely.
Yes. Zhou Cheng could not help but be surprised by Han Zhuolis stern tone. What exactly was Lu Mans position in Han Zhuolis heart?
Is there anything else that you have yet to inform me? Han Zhuoli asked sternly.
Zhou Cheng dared not lie and quickly passed the phone to Xu Hui. Xu Hui told him about the matter where Xia Qingyang had hired a thief to steal Lu Mans money.
Ive just received the news that Xia Qingyang was already brought by the police to the police station for questioning. Its just that, the thief said that he didnt have any concrete evidence with him. He just felt that it was unfair. Even if he confessed that Xia Qingyang was the mastermind, he didnt have any proof and Xia Qingyang will still get off scot-free, Xu Hui reported the whole incident precisely.
Ive got it. Han Zhuolis expression turned colder. You two did well. Continue to stay there and listen to everything Lu Man says.
Yes. Xu Hui also mentioned about Lu Mans kindness, Lu Man takes good care of us too. Previously we were always hiding, but because of the incident with Lu Qiyuan today we couldnt hide any longer. However, she didnt chase us away and even said that from now on, she will prepare breakfast, lunch and dinner for us every day.
Suddenly, Han Zhuolis eyes narrowed and asked coldly, She will prepare the food herself?
Yes. Lu Mans food is delectable. The food is mouth-watering. Through the phone, Xu Huipletely did not sense Han Zhuolis unhappy mood.
Whereas, Zhou Cheng, standing by his side, saw how foolish Xu Hui was being and closed his eyes. He could not bear to watch.
Chapter 67 - Dont Blatantly Show off to Mr Han What Lu Man Gave Us but Not Him
Chapter 67: Dont tantly Show off to Mr Han What Lu Man Gave Us but Not Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mr Han himself had yet to try Lu Mans cooking, but Xu Hui was showing off to Mr Han how good Lu Mans cooking was. It would obviously anger Mr Han a lot. Does Xu Hui not want his job?
Indeed, without a word, Han Zhuoli suddenly hung up the phone.
Xu Hui innocently handed the phone over to Zhou Cheng. Why did Mr Han suddenly hang up the phone? He seems angry.
Zhou Cheng said, Haha. In the future, dont tantly show off to Mr Han what Lu Man gave us but did not give him.
Xu Hui took in a deep breath and looked around. Making sure that there was no one around, he scooted closer to Zhou Cheng and asked, Youre saying that towards Lu Man, Mr Han...
Seeing his sneaky look, it felt as if they were aunties gossiping about. Zhou Cheng said unpleasantly, If not, why do you think Mr Han left the two of us here? Has Mr Han ever treated anyone so nicely before?
Xu Hui shook his head. Other than those good friends of his, Han Zhuoli had indeed never cared so much for anyone.
***
Meanwhile, at the police station where Xia Qingyang and the thief were held, the chief of the police department received a phone call.
Sure, rest assured Mr Han. Even if theres no evidence, its not against the rules to detain Xia Qingyang for 48 hours. Itspletely part of the normal procedure. Hearing that Han Zhuoli had raised such a tiny little request, which was neither against the rules nor illegal, the police chief agreed readily.
Meanwhile, after speaking to Han Zhuoli, Lu Man remembered about Liu Musen.
At that moment, Zhou Cheng called Lu Man over.
Even though their house was almost robbed, Lu Man dared not let Xia Qingwei know and hence went away from the hospital room.
Liu Musen probably cant get away anymore. As for Xia Qingyang, he really did not have any evidence. Xia Qingyang was only brought to the police station after he kept insisting that she was involved too, however after the procedural questioning, they still have to let her go, Zhou Cheng said.
Lu Man nodded. Ive thought so too.
Lu Man contemted for a moment before giving Tang Zi a call. Tang Zi, do you know anyone from the police station?
Hearing her question, Tang Zi was shocked. Xiao Man, did something happen to you?
No, dont worry, its not about me. Lu Man pressed the side of her temples. When I went home today in order to take my card and return the money to Han Zhuoli, I identally saw someone trying to break into my home to steal something and caught him red-handed.
What? Are you injured! Tang Zi was so shocked that he stood up, his voice loud and high.
Everyone in the office turned to look at him. Thus, Tang Zi quickly cupped his hand around his mouth and phone and went out to find a ce where no one was around.
No, luckily I had a friend along with me. He is skilled and good at fighting. He immediately caught the thief and called the police. The person who broke into my house is called Liu Musen. Apparently, he was working for Xia Qingyang, but he does not have any evidence. Therefore, I wanted to ask if you know anyone at the police station as I wanted to get some information about Liu Musen. Lu Man could not reveal the actual reason why she wanted to investigate Liu Musen.
In this life, she did not know Mi Qiansong yet. If she were to tell the truth, it would be too unbelievable and could even scare Tang Zi.
Sure, Ill go find some people now. Wait for me, Tang Zi agreed readily without a word. Youre sure you are really alright?
Dont worry, Im really fine. Lu Man smiled.
Right, just now, you said that Liu Musen was working for Xia Qingyang. Is Xia Qingyang at the police station now? As a paparazzi, Tang Zis acuity and his keen sense of observation were always on the qui vive for interesting news.
Yes, are you interested in this piece of news? Lu Man did not expect that Tang Zi would be interested in this.
Of course. Lu Qis reputation couldnt get any worse now. Even if theres no evidence, her reputation cant be saved anymore. She was cut off from many new shows and even advertising opportunities. Even the movie that she had finally got swapped her out for someone else! Now, everyone is eagerly searching for any news rted to her. Now that Xia Qingyang has got herself into this mess, I definitely cant miss this opportunity. Tang Zi said, Besides, I still have to properly get back at her for you.
Chapter 68 - I Was Bullied So Much in There
Chapter 68: I Was Bullied So Much in There
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thest sentence was probably Tang Zis real motive. His words touched Lu Man, making a ce in her heart and she agreed with his idea.
Deal. Leave this to me. Tang Zi hung up the phone.
***
Two dayster, Lu Qiyuan finally managed to get Xia Qingyang out of the police station.
When Xia Qingyang finally appeared at the entrance of the police station, Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi almost could not recognize her.
Xia Qingyangs branded clothes from head to toe were all wrinkled as if they were bought from a street stall. Her face was pale and devoid of any color. There were even dark circles beneath her eyes, which were bloodshot red. Even her face was sunken in, and her cheeks had be hollow.
Moreover, her skin that had always been carefully maintained also showed signs of aging now.
Even if it were only two days, at Xia Qingyangs age, not taking care of her skin for two days was equivalent to not taking care of it for two years. She looked very wan and sallow.
Lu Qiyuan was shocked. Thedy in front of him had wrinkles all around her eyes. Was she really his wife Xia Qingyang?
How... how could she be this old!
Immediately, Lu Qiyuan felt a little disgust towards her.
When Xia Qingyang came out, she was almost blinded by the sunlight. But upon seeing Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi, she was so emotional that she did not even see the disgust in Lu Qiyuans eyes and quickly ran towards them.
Qiyuan, Qi Qi! Xia Qingyangs hair was aplete mess. She had neither showered nor brushed for two days and once she spoke, they were repulsed by her bad breath.
Disgusted by it, Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi immediately stepped backwards disgustedly. Yet oblivious, Xia Qingyang hugged Lu Qiyuan and started crying, Qiyuan, did you know? I was bullied so much in there. They clearly did not have any evidence, yet they kept asking me the same questions over and over again. They even shone a light directly at my eyes. They neither let me sleep nor gave me any water. As the shifts changed in the day and at night, they kept asking me the same questions every time. Im about to go mad!
Thus, whenever Xia Qingyang would see the entrance and the sign of the police station, she would start trembling in fear.
However, Lu Qiyuan did not listen to even a single word of hers. After having being detained for two days, other than her bad breath, even Xia Qingyangs hair was oily and very smelly.
Lu Qiyuan forced himself to hide his difort and said, Get on the car first. Well talk when we get back home.
Lu Qi supported and held onto Xia Qingyang who was crying and wailing as she walked.
When they were just about to get onto the car, a crowd of reporters appeared out of nowhere, rushing up to them like a pack of wolves.
They crazily took a ton of pictures of Lu Qi and Xia Qingyang.
Lu Qi did youe to the police station because of the incident where you slept around and injured someone?
Xia Qingyang, apparently you ordered a thief to break into someones house and rob them. Why would you do that?
Say something, Lu Qi! All theizens are chasing you to leave the entertainment industry. Whats your decision?
Go away! Go away! Seeing all the reporters surrounding Lu Qi, Xia Qingyang quickly shielded Lu Qi from them.
Whereas, Lu Qiyuan quickly opened the car door and pushed Lu Qi in.
However, Xia Qingyang was drowned by the sea of reporters.
With the Lu familys fortune, why did you order someone to break into someones home and steal their money?
I didnt! I didnt! Xia Qingyang stretched out her hand, trying to push the reporter away.
However, with so many people around and her mind at the brink of exhaustion after being detained for two days, her actions were uncoordinated. She barely even touched the reporters clothes.
Ive heard that it was Lu Mans mothers home that was broken into this time. Lu Mans mother just so happens to be Lu Qiyuans ex-wife too. Why would you hire someone to steal your husbands ex-wifes money?
Youre spouting rubbish! What evidence do you have! Xia Qingyang shrieked.
She knew that it was definitely Lu Man who had sent all these people here. That girl wanted to tarnish her reputation and harm her!
Ive heard that the money that was almost stolen was 100,000 yuan. This is the exact sum needed for Lu Mans mothers operation. Another reporter asked, Why are you trying to harm Lu Qiyuans ex-wife?
Chapter 69 - Cant Wait for You to Go to Jail!
Chapter 69: Cant Wait for You to Go to Jail!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That 100,000 yuan was to save someones life, you were trying to kill her. Xia Qingyang, say something!
Donte over! Dont touch me! Stay away from me! Xia Qingyangs hair was so messy, right now she looked like a crazy person. I did not do it! Its all Lu Man! Shes trying to frame me! Save me, Qiyuan, save me! Quick! Chase them away!
However, Lu Qiyuan had finally managed to hide in the car. The reporters outside were all aggressive and scary as if they were a bunch of zombies. He dared not go out at all, afraid that he would end up just like Xia Qingyang.
If Lu Man was around right now, she would not find it strange.
Because, all along, other than himself, Lu Qiyuan loved no one else.
Even Lu Qi was in the car too. She was pressed onto the window, biting onto her lip, yet she did not have the courage to go out.
She could only look helplessly as the reporters surrounded Xia Qingyang and furiously took several photos of her. Xia Qingyangs helpless and miserable appearance made her like a beggar on the street.
Once the reporters finished taking enough pictures, having nothing else to capture, Tang Zi said, Lets go, theres nothing else to take pictures of.
Hence, the crowd of reporters dispersed immediately.
Only then did Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi open the door and got off the car. They saw Xia Qingyangs pathetically sprawled on the floor and crying.
Her oily hair stuck onto her face messily. When she looked up, they saw a bruise on her forehead from having being hit onto the camera.
Lu Qiyuan held back his disgust and helped Xia Qingyang up and get into the car. Then, he took out a wet wipe clean his hands before he driving them back home.
Once they entered the house, Lu Qiyuan barely wanted to look at Xia Qingyangs face.
Right now she looked like a beggar a street, different from the beautiful wife he usually saw, who was always as pretty as a flower.
Xia Qingyang quickly took a shower and brushed up. After thering on manyyers of moisturizing creams and anti-aging products, as well as putting on make-up, she became the beautiful flower that she had always looked like once again. Only then, Lu Qiyuans face was less sour.
However, his heart still felt a little ufortable.
That day, in the hospital, he had seen the sickly Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei was barefaced and had not put on any make-up. Even though her face was as pale because of her illness, her face was still soft and dewy. Moreover, even without any make-up, she still looked heart-rending, unlike Xia Qingyang who looked like a terrifying ghost without make-up.
Moreover, Xia Qingweis life after the divorce was clearly not very good. She was not as pampered as Xia Qingwei, and she was older than Xia Qingyang too.
So, why did Xia Qingyang look much older than Xia Qingwei?
However, Xia Qingyang was oblivious to Lu Qiyuans thoughts and pitifully said, When I was in the police station, I finally understood everything. That thief did indeed try to break into their house and did almost stole their money. Lu Man coincidentally caught him red-handed when she went home, and hence she did not lose any money. But why did the thief say that I was the one who had ordered him to do it?
Could it be Elder Sister? Just as Lu Qi said it, she immediately covered her mouth and shook her head. No, why would Elder Sister frame Mom? She... she isnt so bad.
Xia Qingyang quickly got the hint and started wiping her tears. I know that Lu Man has always hated me. Even when she still lived with us, she never treated me as her step-mom. But how could she frame me like this too?
Mom, it might not be Elder Sister who did it, Lu Qi shook her head and said.
Yes, it might not be, all of it must be a coincidence. It was a coincidence that a thief broke into her house to steal something, and was caught, and also said that someone had ordered him to do so. It was a coincidence too that the thief insisted that I was the one who had ordered him. Haha, this is all just a coincidence.
As Lu Qiyuan listened, his expression turned darker. Qi Qi, stop trying to exin for that stupid child! You keep trying to help her but she has never treated you as a younger sister. She cant wait for you to go to jail! I think that all this was definitely her doing!
Chapter 70
Chapter 70: Once She Cant Even Afford to Pay for Xia Qingweis Follow-Up Medical Treatment, She Will Have to Listen to Us Obediently!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingyang looked disappointed and aggrieved. Qiyuan, dont me me for being angry. Ive never hurt her before, so why did she try to scheme against me like this? Why is she so evil! From now on, please dont me me for not treating her as a daughter!
She was the one who decided not to treat us like family first, I dont me you. The more Lu Qiyuan thought about it, the angrier he became, He mmed his teacup back down onto the saucer. Now that shes older and able to do things independently and on her own, I, as her father, am unable to stop her anymore! That damn child sure is smart! If she can scheme against you today, tomorrow she can scheme against me too! That ungrateful thing has never treated us like family! Only Xia Qingwei treats her like a treasure. I want to see, how will Xia Qingwei end up when Lu Man stays with her!
She indeed went too overboard this time. We always treat her like family but she doesnt. What a waste of raising her up all these years and treating her as the Lu familys young mistress. Everyone else is worried that they cant find a job after graduating. But what about her? Before she has even graduated, weve already arranged for her to have a job in thepany, Xia Qingyang said unashamedly.
When clearly it was her and Lu Qiyuan who forced Lu Man to have to quit school, yet she twisted her words and said that even before graduating Lu Man already had a stable job.
This stable job in theirpany was to work as Lu Qis assistant rather be her servant.
If Lu Man was here right now, she would definitely give her two big ps on the face.
Xia Qingyang really knew how to bend the truth!
That ungrateful and useless thing! Lu Qiyuan hit the sofa furiously.
Qiyuan, we gave her money, let her have a good life, yet this is how she tries to harm us. Xia Qingyang saw that she had managed to infuriate Lu Qiyuan sufficiently. This time, we should give her a stern punishment, if not you really wouldnt be able to handle her. Im fine with it, since Im not her biological mother, and neither has she ever respected me. Maybe she cant even wait for me to drop dead.
Mom! Lu Qi cried tearfully, Dont curse yourself like that.
Xia Qingyang patted Lu Qis hand. Im not cursing myself, but thats exactly what Lu Man wants. These two days in the police station, I suffered so much and I was always worried that I would never get to see you two ever again. I dont understand exactly why Lu Man is so cruel. Qiyuan, Im alright, but youre her father. Its fine if she doesnt respect me, but she cant be disrespectful towards you too! No matter what happens, its still the same, you cant be humiliated by others. Now that this matter is getting even more blown up online, so when you head out you will get humiliated by others, but even your own daughter couldnt care less about it.
This was also the reason that angered Lu Qiyuan the most. When he was discussing business matters with others, every single person he met would ask a question or two about Lu Man.
To Lu Qiyuan, Lu Qi was his most obedient daughter. All this was Lu Mans fault.
Hmph, since I can give her all these, I can take them all back too. Just like how I can let her have a home and a job, I can also let her be so poor that shed even be starving! Doesnt she think that its unfair for her to be Qi Qis assistant? Ha, then Ill make it such that she cant even be an assistant! Even if she tries to find another job, she also wont be able too! I may not have a lot of influence, but its enough to cause her to starve in City B. By then, once she cant even afford to pay for Xia Qingweis follow-up medical treatment, she will have to listen to us obediently! Lu Qiyuan said smugly and wickedly.
***
Till now, Lu Man still did not know about Lu Qiyuans evil n. These past few days, she was indeed applying for jobs.
However, even after applying to severalpanies, there was either a rejection email or no response at all. She did not even have a chance to go for a written assessment or an interview.
Right now, in the afternoon, while Xu Hui was guarding by the hospital door, Zhou Cheng stealthily went to the hospitals entrance.
Chapter 71
Chapter 71: Zhou Cheng Took a Look and Was Immediately Impressed by Han Zhuolis Cunning Attentiveness.
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After a while, a ck Bentley Mulsanne stopped right in front of him.
Zhou Cheng looked around, and like a thief, he stealthily walked up and quickly got into the car.
Xiao Chen, Mr Han didnte? Zhou Cheng asked as he tightly hugged onto the two lunchboxes in his hands.
Hehe, the driver Xiao Chenughed, stop holding so tightly onto them, just pass them to me. Mr Han is busy and cante over, but you still have to pass me these lunchboxes.
Zhou Cheng could not bear to part with those lunchboxes and touched them reluctantly. These past few days in the hospital, their ptes and appetites had changed because of Lu Man. They could no longer eat take-outs anymore.
It was all because of that bbermouth Xu Hui. He just had to tell Mr Han that Lu Man prepared meals for them herself.
That was why, even when Mr Han himself could note he would still send Xiao Chen over.
Mr Han cant eat two portions alone either. Zhou Cheng struggled for thest time. Just give him one portion.
You can tell that to Mr Han yourself then. Xiao Chen rolled his eyes.
Zhou Cheng shut his mouth.
If he could tell him, he would have done it much earlier.
Xiao Chen stopped wasting his time chatting and quickly took the two lunch boxes over from Zhou Cheng and then passed him another two meal boxes.
When Zhou Cheng took a look at them he was immediately impressed by Han Zhuolis cunning attentiveness.
Even after taking Lu Mans lunch boxes away from them, he specially prepared two identical looking meal boxes just in case Lu Man finds out.
Let me tell you something else. Help me to inform Mr Han about it, Zhou Cheng said.
Whats the matter? Xiao Chen kept the lunchboxes aside, still afraid that Zhou Cheng would snatch them.
Zhou Cheng squinted his eyes. He was not that pathetic!
Though, he did indeed almost thought of snatching it back.
Lu Man has been looking for a job recently. She had applied for many, but none of them was sessful. Zhou Cheng said, Ive checked, its Lu Qiyuans doing.
Alright, Ill report this back to Mr Han.
Zhou Cheng finally sighed and carried two fake meal boxes with him off the car. From now on, it seemed that he would never ever be able to eat Lu Mans homemade food again.
***
Upon returning to the Han Media Company, Xiao Chen immediately went to Han Zhuolis office.
Mr Han. Xiao Chen ced the lunchboxes in front of Han Zhuoli and told him everything that Zhou Cheng had found out.
Ive got it. Han Zhuoli nodded his head.
So calm? No reaction at all?
Xiao Chen was full of curiosity. Could it be that they all had misunderstood Han Zhuolis feelings towards Lu Man?
Is there anything else? Still busy working, Han Zhuoli paused and looked up at him.
No. Xiao Chen quickly said, Then Ill be leaving.
Xiao Chen was still a little puzzled. However, as he walked to the door, he heard Han Zhuolis voice. Go out and tell Zheng Tianming to get HR to meet me.
A weight was suddenly lifted off Xiao Chens chest, and he immediately felt calm.
Indeed, they did not misunderstand Mr Hans feelings towards Lu Man.
After leaving, Xiao Chen passed on Han Zhoulis message to his assistant Zheng Tianming.
***
The next day, Tang Zi came to the hospital with a basket of fruits.
Xia Qingwei knew him since Tang Zi would often visit Xia Qingwei in City B on behalf of Lu Man when Lu Man used to follow Lu Qi to other cities as her assistant.
Youre here, Tang Zi! Come, quickly take a seat! Xia Qingwei was very happy to see Tang Zi. Man Man, quickly get a ss of water for Tang Zi. You, too, Tang Zi, theres no need to bring any fruits if youreing. If you bring something again the next time you visit, I dare not let you visit me anymore.
Tang Zi asked, smiling, Man Man and I are such good friends, why are you still being so polite. I already treat you as my godmother.
Then Tang Zi chatted with Xia Qingwei for a while. He even made Xia Qingweiugh non-stop, but she was afraid ofughing too hard as she may hurt her wound.
Chapter 72
Chapter 72: Without Arousing Lu Mans Suspicion, Have Her Go for an Interview at the Han Corporation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei really could not stand it anymore and chased him away while continuingughing, Enough enough, Man Man quickly take him away. If he stays here and continues talking, otherwise my wounds are bound to split open from all myughing.
Tang Zi took the opportunity to take Lu Man outside.
This is what you had me investigate concerning Liu Musen, I had a close friend who is a policeman find this information. He could not give me the case file, but he could tell me some of the insider information, Since Liu Musen was just a small thug, and did not have importance or much influence, revealing some information was alright.
Thank you so much, youve helped me a lot, Lu Man took over the case file, however, she did not immediately take a look at it.
Hey! Tang Zi said, Why are you acting polite with me? Oh, by the way, Ive already found you out why you are still unemployed even after sending your resumes to severalpanies.
Yes, Lu Man had long ago felt that something was wrong.
Yet she was still kept applying to jobs rted to film and televisionpanies and managementpanies.
Even if she was not that good, it was impossible that not even a singlepany would want her.
Thus, she had asked Tang Zi to help find out more.
As a paparazzi, Tang Zis eyes and ears in this entertainment industry were not exaggerated.
He had already found the answer, Its your crazy father.
After saying that, Tang Zi smiled in an embarrassed way, Please dont mind that I talked about him like that.
No matter how bad Lu Qiyuan was, he was still Lu Mans father, her blood-rted rtive, who had given birth to her and taken care of her.
Talking about her father like that, it was indeed not courteous.
But Tang Zi was unable to restrain himself, what kind of father was Lu Qiyuan?
Lu Manughed in self-mockery, Its nothing, although it is a bit unfilial for me to say this, I really dont mind when other people scold him.
Alright, so now when I scold him in the future I wont hold back, Seeing that Lu Man did not mind it, Tang Zi rxed and said, The reason why you have not been hired yet is all due to Lu Qiyuans doing. Whether its your family business, the Lu Corporation or thepany your dad opened for Lu Qi, Yi Lu Culture, they both have quite a lot of connections. Moreover, you are only trying to find a job in a managementpany or a film and televisionpany and Yi Lu Culture knows quite a lot of people in these industries. Theyve already talked to thesepanies and made sure they dont hire you. To them, this is just a small matter that theyll help each other with provided it doesnt cause them any losses, hence all thosepanies have agreed.
As for some of the biggerpanies, your dad talked to the HR within thepanies, so naturally, youre eliminated from the selection, the more Tang Zi said, the angrier he got, how could not believe there was indeed such a disgusting person, Anyway since thosepanies are veryrge, quite a few of those small group leaders have their own authority to do things, and stopping a resume is a mere thing for them as no one looks into it, and even if others get to know, nothing bad will happen to them.
Lu Mans heart sank, Then Ill have to try for other kinds of jobs.
it was just that she was totally unfamiliar with other industries and had no experience and hence she had no advantage over herpetitors.
Dont be anxious, I just got some good news, the Han Corporation is also hiring, Tang Zi said.
Hiding in a corner, Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui were working hard to reduce their presence and were listening intently.
They had initially been thinking hard about how to have Lu Man go for an interview at the Han Corporation andplete the task Young Master Han had given to them without arousing Lu Mans suspicion. However, they had not anticipated that Tang Zi would say it first and reduce their troubles.
Han Corporation? when Lu Man heard that name, the first thing she thought of was Han Zhuoli.
Even though she herself felt that she did not have any rtion with Han Zhuoli, but to actually go to the Han Corporation for work still felt a bit weird.
However, Lu Man then thought, there was no use thinking so much right now.
Chapter 73 - Lu Hanli Woke Up
Chapter 73: Lu Hanli Woke Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Moreover, since she had not gone to the interview yet, she could end up not getting the job.
Even if she actually managed to get the job, it was a such a bigpany that Han Zhuoli would not be able to notice her.
Also, she really did not think that she had what it takes.
Yes, the Han Corporation, it just happens that their public rtions department is recruiting. I normally work with them a lot, Tang Zi said.
Usually, before some celebrity rumors are revealed to the public, the public rtions department of their managingpanies would contact Tang Zi to talk about the terms and conditions.
Sometimes when the public rtions department would not be fast enough and he would have already released the news to the public, yet they still had to contact him.
Therefore, he was all too familiar with the public rtions department of everypany.
I have a friendly rtionship with the manager of the public rtions department there, and I know they are currently hiring, so I have rmended you, but I can only help you till here, youll have to rely on yourself for the rest, to see if you can get the job. But at least at the Han Corporation, your dad has no influence, Tang Zi said, However, to help you increase your chances, I told them about what you did to trap Lu Qi. Anyway, it was originally your idea and based on your brains, you are will do well in public rtions. I hope you dont mind that I told them that.
Its nothing, youre anyway doing it for my own good. I was just a mere assistant in the past and I have no experience at all for these kinds of jobs, if it was not for you telling them such things, they probably would not even consider me as a candidate, Lu Man was not bothered.
Rest assured, I have told the other party to not tell others about this incident. I wontment on their other aspects, but theyll keep to their promises, Tang Zi said again.
Actually, even if its spread outside, its not a problem, Lu Man did not care, Anyway, Ive already totally fallen out with them. Even if no one says anything, theyll still believe that I had done all of that..
Really... Tang Zi was so furious that he just could not get over it, No matter how much I curse at them, I still cant release my hatred!
However, Lu Man did not pay any attention to that, Right, when do I have to go for the interview?
Its tomorrow, Tang Zi said, Nine in the morning, is that alright?
Its me whos begging people for a job now, Im fine with anything, just as Lu Man finished saying that, Tang Zis phone rang.
Tang Zi picked up the phone, and after saying hello?, he just stopped talking.
She did not know what the other person on the phone said, but Tang Zis face got darker and darker.
Alright, I know, saying that Tang Zi hung up the call, his voice full of hatred as he cursed, Damn it!
What happened? Lu Man had rarely seen Tang Zi this angry.
The eight times out of the ten times it was because she was getting bullied by Lu Qiyuan and the other two.
Lu Hanli woke up some time back. I dont know what Lu Qiyuan told him, but when Lu Hanli saw the police, he insisted that it was an ident. He also said that he and Lu Qi did not use the casting couch, and he definitely does not n on suing Lu Qi. Moreover, he did not want them to investigate this matter further, and since there was no evidence even the police could not do anything. This time, Lu Qi somehow managed to escape, Tang Zi said, full of hatred.
As expected. With how much my dad dotes on Lu Qi, how could he let anything happen to her? Lu Man could not help butugh coldly, in this lifetime since Lu Qiyuan could save Lu Qi, it meant that in her past life if Lu Qiyuan wanted then he could have saved her.
Yet Lu Qiyuan did not and instead had his entire mind set on making her be Lu Qis scapegoat.
Now, this was not just a question about bias anymore, it was just that he could not stand her living well, and wanted to force Lu Man to her death.
Ever since she had been reborn, she always thought she had long seen through Lu Qiyuan and understood himpletely, but every time she actually thought that; he would do something to give her a new understanding of how heartless he was.
She had originally thought that he had been mistaken and really thought that she had been the one who had really harmed Lu Hanli, but in the end, his actions explicitly told her that he knew that she was being used as a scapegoat, yet he still wanted to sacrifice her just to protect Lu Qi.
Initially, she had thought that he had done it as it was hisst resort to protect Lu Q, but now through his actions, she knew that he could protect Lu Qi without making her Lu Qis scapegoat, thus, in her past life, he could have protected her too. However, it was just that he wanted to force Lu Man to her death!
Chapter 74 - Han Zhuoli Had Helped Her a Lot, yet Lu Man Knew Nothing About It
Chapter 74: Han Zhuoli Had Helped Her a Lot, yet Lu Man Knew Nothing About It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even though she had alreadypletely and irrevocably lost faith in Lu Qiyuan, after understanding all these, her heart still felt heavy and painful, making it difficult for her to breathe.
Even if Lu Qiyuan was biased, it was alright, he could just love Lu Qi more. But she could not understand why was he so persistent on forcing her to die?
She really wanted to ask, was he really her father?
Xiao Man... Tang Zi called hoarsely, looking worriedly at Lu Man.
He could understand that no matter how unreasonable Lu Qiyuan was, in the end, he was still her father.
Moreover, upon being treated by her own biological father like that, could Lu Man really not feel sad at all?
Even if her heart felt numb, she was still a living, breathing person.
Im fine. Lu Man took a deep breath and forced her tears back. Im already used to it. Ive already known his personality too. Isnt this all within my expectations after all?
Yes! Tang Zi agreed immediately, Lu Qiyuan is unfortunate. He doesnt know how good of a daughter hed lost. You still have Auntie, and us too.
Yeah. Lu Man smiled again as if nothing had happened. Lu Hanli waking up must be another piece of breaking news. You have to rush back quickly to deal with it, right?
Sigh, yeah, I have to go. You...
Im fine, dont worry. Ill call you if anything, Lu Man said.
Alright. Then you have to remember, you must call me if anything happens. Tang Zi emphasised. He then bid goodbye to Xia Qingwei and left.
As Lu Man nned to return to the hospital room, she saw Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui looking ufortable, as if they had something to say to her but could not.
Moreover, they kept nudging each other as they looked towards her.
Lu Man must be blind to not realize that it had something to do with her.
Brother Zhou, Brother Xu, do you have something to tell me? Lu Man walked over.
Xu Hui poked Zhou Cheng. Both of them felt that Han Zhuoli had helped her a lot, yet Lu Man knew nothing about it. Wouldnt it be too unfair for Han Zhuoli?
He cant just secretly keep on helping the girl he likes. The girl had to know, right?
Only then could the girl know how good he was to her.
Therefore, the two of them wanted to tell Lu Man. Moreover, if Han Zhouli were to tell her the effect it would have on her would not be that great.
Its this. Zhou Cheng said with great difficulty, Actually Tang Zi doesnt know the full picture. Theres something else that you have to know. Even though youll feel quite sad if you know it, itd be better than being kept in a dark. Without some precaution, it would be hard to prevent any future schemes against you.
Lu Man readily sat down. Alright, Im ready. Go ahead.
Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui exchanged looks. Finally, it was Zhou Cheng who spoke. Actually, after Lu Qiyuan came to an agreement with Lu Hanli about Lu Qi, he even suggested that you should rece Lu Qi. He wanted Lu Hanli to tell the police that instead of Lu Qi it was you who had gone to Lu Hanlis room and also that you were the one who slept and hurt him...
Lu Mans clenched her fists tightly. Haha, she had never expected that Lu Qiyuan would use all sorts of methods just to ruin her.
Even so, he still wouldnt let her off!
She had always suspected if she had harmed Lu Qiyuan greatly in some past life for him to treat her like this!
I dont understand, whats wrong with that Lu Qiyuan! Lu Qi was already alright, but he just has to harm Lu Man. He really just doesnt like her, does he? Xu Hui was so angry that he felt like hitting someone.
If he could, he really wanted to grab Lu Qiyuan over and beat that bastard to death!
Chapter 75
Chapter 75: If He Had Agreed, Mr Han Would Have Made Sure That Lu Hanli Suffers in the Entertainment Industry
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Who said that Lu Qi was alright? Lu Man smiled palely. Even though she doesnt need to go to jail, this matter has greatly impacted her career. Lu Hanli said that she didnt sleep with her? Theizens wont believe it. Film studios, producers, directors and evenpanies seeking artists for advertising would never dare to hire her again Thats because her reputation has alreadypletely gone down the drain.
This is not some small scandal. This matter has been brewing for such a long time. She shouldnt think about making aeback within the next few years. However, my father still feels much pity for her, so how could he bear to let Lu Qi suffer such grievances? Thats why he wanted toe to an agreement with Lu Hanli. As long as Lu Hanli said that it was me who did it, me who had entered his room and also injured him, all the usations towards Lu Qi would just be considered as a misunderstanding or me ndering her, and Lu Qi would be fine. She could even stand tall again as a victim.
Thats why, as long as it was for Lu Qis sake, he could sacrifice Lu Man however he wanted.
That old bastard! Xu Hui was so angry that he genuinely wanted to give Lu Qiyuan a good beating. Is he only Lu Qis father? Besides, shes not even his biological daughter, he must be crazy!
Zhou Cheng prodded Xu Hui, telling him to stop talking.
Lu Qiyuans actions always made Lu Man suffer the most.
Thus, Xu Hui stopped speaking immediately as he had realised it too.
Zhou Cheng sighed. Fortunately, Mr Han managed to find Lu Hanli first, before Lu Qiyuan could, thats why Lu Hanli did not dare to agree with Lu Qiyuans terms. If he had agreed, Mr Han would have made sure that Lu Hanli suffers in the entertainment industry, thats why Lu Hanli could only refuse Lu Qiyuan. However, it would still be difficult for Lu Qi to make a break in the entertainment industry. Even if Mr Han decides to make no further moves, Lu Hanli will not let Lu Qi off easily either as it was indeed Lu Qi who had hurt him. Lu Hanli is still a famous director after all, but just because of this incident his reputation went down the drain too. Hence he hates Lu Qi to death now. Moreover, with Lu Hanlis connections in the film industry, it will be hard for Lu Qi to have a career in the film industry. Even in the television industry, with Lu Qis current reputation, it might even be difficult for her to be the second-lead actress.
Even though Lu Qi did not go to jail this time, she would still be facing many difficulties that with her jealous and strong headed personality she could never get back on her feet. It would definitely give her sufficient hard time.
I know what you mean, thanks. Lu Man knew that Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui wanted her to be more cautious around Lu Qiyuan.
Lu Man stood up and wanted to enter the hospital room. As Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui moved aside she saw Xia Qingwei standing by the door for who knows how long.
Since Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui were tall and big, blocking her viewpletely Lu Man had not seen her at all.
Mom! Lu Man rushed over nervously and held onto Xia Qingwei who was about to fall. You...
Ive heard everything. Xia Qingwei was furious and her eyes were bloodshot red.
Mom, Im fine. I dont even take this to heart. Besides, isnt it alright now? Lu Man held onto Xia Qingwei. Let me help you back to bed first. At least for my sake, you have to take good care of your body. Dont be so reckless ande out whenever you want. If not, your wound could be hurt repeatedly, then when would you be able to be discharged?
I was being impulsive. Xia Qingwei regretted it too. She could not help Lu Man at all and even kept burdening her.
Therefore, she cooperated and returned to the hospital bed. She held onto Lu Mans hand and said, Your father, he... he is still your biological father. However, from now on, theres no need to treat him as your father. He doesnt deserve it!
Xia Qingwei regretted having chosen to marry such a bastard out of so many other people.
However, at the same time, if not for Lu Qiyuan, Lu Man would not have been born either and she would not have such a good daughter too.
Chapter 76 - Interview
Chapter 76: Interview
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I know, I dont care about it anymore from a long time. Lu Man helped Xia Qingwei to lie down. Mom, I have an interview tomorrow morning at 9. I have to leave for a while, but Ill probably be back in about two hours. Ille over around noon. If theres anything, youd have to trouble Brother Zhou and Brother Xu.
Go for the interview without any worry. Xia Qingwei was also very happy to know that Lu Man did not n to be Lu Qis assistant any longer. Theres nothing to worry about here either. Even if its going to the toilet, I can walk slowly. Moreover, my wound is healing quite well and thus he stitches would be removed soon. These are all normal things that I can handle myself, you dont have to worry.
***
The next day, Lu Man followed the stipted time and reported 15 minutes earlier at Han Corporation.
After asking where the public rtions department was, she went over. However, there were still ten minutes left.
Hello, Im Lu Man. I have an interview at 9 a.m. today, Lu Man asked one of the public rtions staff.
Ok, please hold on. The staff called out at the only table in front of him Xiao You, someones here for an interview.
The person who was called was currently arranging some files. She walked over after hearing her name being called.
Hello, Im Lu Man. I have an interview at 9 a.m.
Hello, Im Manager Wus assistant, You Lili. You Lili looked at the time. Manager Wu has just arrived and is getting ready in the office. Theres still 10 minutes until your interview, you can sit and wait for a while first.
You Lili brought Lu Man to a small meeting room separated by two transparent ss walls and told her to sit and wait there. Did you bring your resume?
Yes. Lu Man passed her resume to her.
Please wait here for a while first, Ill bring you into the managers office soon. After speaking, You Lili took the resume and left.
Lu Man looked at the time. Just as two minutes remained for the interview, You Lili walked over and brought her over to the managers office.
Manager Wu, Miss Lu is here for the interview. You Lili stood at the door and after informing the Manager told Lu Man to enter.
Lu Man did not expect the manager of the public rtions department to be very young. He seemed to be about 28 years old and not older than 30 years old.
He must be really talented to be the manager of the public rtions department at such a young age. He was dressed in a suit, and it seemed like he was an elite.
Moreover, Manager Wu was not bad-looking either. Although he could notpare to Han Zhuolis devilish good looks, he was already much more handsome than average.
However, after following Lu Qi around to film shows, Lu Man had seen many handsome celebrities and was thus rather immune to it.
Yet this immunity of hers was probably only ineffective against Han Zhuoli.
Hello, Manager Wu, Im Lu Man. Lu Man walked to Wu Lizes office table.
Hello, please take a seat. Ive already heard from Tang Zi about you. Ive heard that regarding the incident on Lu Qi spreading online, it was you who had advised him?
Not really, we had just discussed it briefly, thats all. Well, he also listens to my advice. Lu Man said, Although I was just Lu Qis assistant all these years, Ive seen a lot in the entertainment industry. So I know how it works in here very well.
Knowing something is one thing, but being able to think of all these ideas, thats nothing just anybody can do. You must have some talent in this area, and a keen eye and acuity for whats popr. Wu Lize smiled. Although you were only Lu Qis assistant before, you do have some pretty good experience regarding this. But, Ill still have to test you.
Of course, Lu Man said calmly.
Wu Lize passed Lu Man a document, This is what our public rtions department has been focusing on recently. Take a look at this case, if you were handling it, what would you do?
Chapter 77 - I Have the Confidence
Chapter 77: I Have the Confidence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Lu Man did not immediately open the document to take a look at it. Instead, she said, If this is a ssified file that you have yet to release publicly, then I can promise here that once I walk out through that door, I will forget every single detail in this document.
Wu Lize agreed and nodded. After Lu Man said this, his mind was already half-set on hiring her.
But, at the same time, I hope that you, too, will not use my proposed n without my permission, Lu Man suggested.
Wu Lize seemed a bit surprised, You seem really confident. Can your n really make me satisfied?
Yes. Lu Man nodded, seemingly unafraid. I have the confidence.
Wu Lize looked at the gaze in Lu Mans eyes. He was beginning to appreciate her even more. Sure, I promise you. Even if we dont hire you, once you walk out through this door, I willpletely forget about your n too.
Lu Man smiled and thanked him. Then, she opened the file.
It turned out that it was about a male celebrity called Du Lin under thispany who was originally very popr. Although he was just average-looking, his unique humor managed to help him attract many fans. However, because he had cheated on his wife and lied about his eventual divorce, his poprity plummeted quickly.
Du Lin is the nephew of one of ourpanys shareholders. Thats why, no matter what, ourpany still cant give up on him. The shareholder has ordered our public rtions department toe up with a way to help Du Lin be popr again. Wu Lize said, If you were to handle this case, what would you do?
How much time do I have? Lu Man asked.
Half an hour. Wu Lize said, Im not insisting on aplete n, but the general direction in which you will proceed needs to be clear.
Lu Man nodded. As Lu Man thought, her finger started tapping unconsciously on the chairs armrest.
However, Wu Lize did not disturb her and remained silent.
After half an hour, Lu Man looked up and said, Im done thinking.
Now, if you want to get people to start talking, basically you would start shipping them with someone 1 .
After listening to her opening statement, Wu Lize was a little disappointed.
This was an old method, and no thought was put into it. If it were so easy and simple why would he use it especially to test Lu Man?
Besides, Du Lins situation was different.
He was already divorced and was currently dating the person he had an affair with. If they were to ship him with someone else now, it would be a hot topic, but it would not bring him any good reputation at all. What they wanted the most right now was for theizens to gradually forget his past actions and create a totally new image for Du Lin rather than reminding theizens about his previous scandal.
But, in Du Lins case, it will not be appropriate. Besides, there are too many people using shipping to just to create a buzz and theizens are long tired of it. Moreover, there are a lot of people who are rather against it. Thats why we cant do that, Lu Man continued.
Lu Man gradually started talking about the general direction and concept of her n. The more she spoke, the clearer her thoughts became, and the n became more detailed too.
Wu Lizes eyes sparkled. Originally, when he had first heard from Tang Zi that he had followed exactly what Lu Man had told him to do, he was still a little reserved and felt that Tang Zi was probably trying to increase Lu Mans chances and thus intentionally gave all the credit to her.
However, now, it seemed that Lu Man did indeed have this ability, as if she was born for this line of work.
Yet, saying that it was simply because she had seen a lot in the entertainment industry and gained a lot of experience was not right.
In their department, did they not have enough contact with the entertainment industry?
Moreover, Han Corporation itself was like a miniature model of the entertainment industry.
However, other colleagues could not think of this, but Lu Man could.
I really cant believe that you were only just a mere assistant before. Wu Lize did not hide his surprise, satisfied with her n he straight away decided to hire her. Im very happy that you are now part of the public rtions department.
Chapter 78 - Enemies Are Indeed Bound to Cross Paths
Chapter 78: Enemies Are Indeed Bound to Cross Paths
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man froze for a moment as surprise filled her eyes. Manager Wu, what youre saying is that Im hired?
Yes. Wu Lize smiled as he nodded. He then stood up and reached out his hand towards Lu Man. Wee, our new colleague in the public rtions department.
Lu Man did not expect him to hire her right away. The surprise on her face did not fade away.
Nobody knew how she felt about her urgent need for a job, as only then could she afford to let Xia Qingwei continue receiving treatment.
These past few days, because she could not find a job, she was so stressed that ulcers started growing on her tongue.
Now that she had finally solved this pressing problem she could relieve some of her stress.
Since today is already Friday, you can start work officially on Monday, is that alright? Wu Lize asked.
Yes, no problem. Lu Man agreed right away as Xia Qingwei was recovering well too. Her wound was almost healed and she could manage herself quite well.
Once she left the public rtions department, Lu Man immediately gave a call to Tang Zi. Tang Zi, Im hired!
Thats awesome! I knew you definitely could! Tang Zis excited voice sounded through the phone. Ill visit Auntie tonight and bring some food along. I know that you cant leave her bedside, so lets have a little celebration at the hospital.
Sure, Ill prepare a couple of dishes too. Lu Man felt happy andfortable. The ulcers on her tongue did not even feel that painful anymore.
Oh right, I know that you are quite concerned about Liu Musen, so I got someone to ask around today and found out that Liu Musen has been sentenced to three years in jail, Tang Zi said.
Lu Man let out a sigh of relief. Thats great.
After looking at the information Tang Zi had sent her, she confirmed that Liu Musen was indeed the culprit who had raped Mi Qiansongs sister.
Back then, Mi Qiansong had started serving her sentence in the second year of Lu Mans sentence. In this life, Liu Musen would have to stay in jail for three years thus the tragedy from her previous life would not happen again and Mi Qiansong would not have to go to jail for this either.
Though she has yet to meet Mi Qiansong in this life, she could at least help her avoid some trouble first. She could consider herself having repaid Mi Qiansongs care in her past life. Finally, she could relieve herself of this worry.
After Lu Man hung up the phone, she started walking out and happened to see Lu Qiyuan bringing Lu Qi along with him and walking into the entrance of Han Corporation.
Dad, look, its Elder Sister. Lu Qi pulled onto Lu Qiyuans sleeve.
Enemies are indeed bound to cross paths.
Today, Lu Qiyuan had brought Lu Qi along to Han Corporation to help her clinch a role.
However, now, they did not dare to ask for the role of the female lead, even the small role of the second female lead would suffice.
It wasnt impossible for Lu Qiyuan to invest his own money to film something for Lu Qi. However, even if they had the money, no director was willing to direct it, no actor was willing to appear on the same screen as Lu Qi and also no television station was willing to broadcast it either. It was pointless to film it.
Although some unpopr directors did indicate an interest in filming, Lu Qiyuan did not want to hire them.
If they had hired an unknown director, could he match to Lu Qis status?
As for other actors, none of them was willing to have any contact with Lu Qi now, afraid that others would misunderstand and assume that Lu Qi slept around with them too.
Moreover, Lu Qis reputation was already ruined. Even if the television station bought her show, no audience would watch her show either and the station would lose money too.
Now, Han Corporation was probably the onlypany that could manage such a loss. Therefore, Lu Qiyuan brought Lu Qi along to Han Corporation and nned to help Lu Qi clinch a role.
Yet, once they entered, they immediately saw Lu Man on the phone.
What did she just say?
She was hired by Han Corporation?
Lu Qiyuans expression immediately darkened.
How could she have found a job!
He had already gone about pulling his connections, asking them to not hire Lu Man.
Chapter 79 - Apologize to Your Sister
Chapter 79: Apologize to Your Sister
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
During this time, the effect was good. Not a singlepany had hired Lu Man!
He had greeted and met with variouspanies that were a little reputable and were rather big. In this industry, there were only a few reliable and reputablepanies. Those that werent, he was sure that Lu Man would not even apply for them.
As for thosepanies that he had met up with, once they received Lu Mans application and resume, they would inform him about it too.
These past few days, Lu Qiyuan had been thinking about how Lu Man could not get even a job as every singlepany had rejected her, and thus had started feeling arrogant and prideful. Moreover, thinking about her anxiety and desperation, he was extremely pleased and satisfied with himself.
This was all his doing, his power.
Going against him, of course, nothing good would happen to Lu Man!
As his daughter, she had to obedient.
Moreover, he wanted Lu Man to know that without him she was nothing!
Eventually, without a source of ie, how could she afford Xia Qingweis medical fees.
Ultimately, wouldnt she have toe back and beg him after all?
For the past few nights, Lu Man was under great stress and was suffering from insomnia. However, during this time, Lu Qiyuan had never been happier and his appetite was even much better!
However, he did not expect his happiness to be so short-lived. When he came here today, he heard that Han Media Company actually hired Lu Man!
***
Lu Man did not want to meet them at all, but she could not hide now either.
She steadied her heart and walked over. Dad.
You still treat me as your dad? Lu Qiyuan disagreed with her and lifted his hand up, prepared to p her.
Luckily, Lu Man saw his stance and hurriedly stepped back.
However, Lu Qi immediately stretched out her hand and pulled Lu Man, insistent for Lu Qiyuan to p her.
Lu Mans expression turned cold, and she smacked the back of Lu Qis hand firmly without holding back.
In her past life, she had learnt a couple of moves from Mi Qiansong in prison. Hence dealing with Lu Qi was just a piece of cake.
After Lu Man hit Lu Qi, Lu Qiyuan could not hit Lu Man either.
Ah! Lu Qi immediately held her hand back. The back of her hand was all swollen and red as if Lu Man had just burnt it.
Looking at his precious daughters injury, fury raged within Lu Qiyuans heart. He pointed an using finger at Lu Mans nose and scolded her, How could you be so cruel! Apologize to your sister right now!
Lu Man looked at him coldly. Her eyes were devoid of any emotion one would have when they look at their father. It was as if she was merely looking at a stranger. You brought Lu Qi here to get her a role, right? Then, youd better not make a scene here, itll not bode well for Lu Qi.
Indeed, once she mentioned Lu Qi, Lu Qiyuan immediately held back his tongue and did not scold Lu Man further.
Lu Man looked at him sarcastically, then turned away and walked off.
Although Lu Qiyuan wanted to hold her back, he could not bother anymore.
Instantly Lu Qis expression changed, and she suggested, Dad, why not we ask around which department Elder Sister had applied for?
Having the same thoughts as Lu Qi, Lu Qiyuan followed Lu Qi to the receptionists desk.
As an entertainmentpany, Han Media Company was used to seeing celebrities every day. Even a top A-list celebrity, the receptionist had seen them all. Therefore, when she saw Lu Qi, she had no reaction.
Lu Qiyuan enquired, The girl who just walked out, Lu Man, what position did she apply for?
Earlier, the receptionist had seen the encounter between Lu Man and Lu Qiyuan and it seemed to be rather unpleasant, but she did not hear it in detail either. Thus now, she was a little hesitant, unsure about what to say.
Lu Qi took her sunsses off. You must have recognised me, and you might know about the incident that has been blowing up on the Inte for a while. But, thats all fake, its my sister who framed me. Since childhood, she has never liked me, and couldnt stand being less outstanding than me. No matter what achievements I have had, she would always try to set me up. Even until now, she has always been the same. She was always like this, thinking that everyone has let her down. My mom and dad always tried to treat her kindly, but she doesnt appreciate it at all. Every time we meet, its as if we are enemies. Actually, we honestly do not know how we should treat her. We just want to know which department she had applied for, and what the oue is.
Chapter 80 - Han Zhuoli Asked Lowly, “When Did Lu Man Leave?”
Chapter 80: Han Zhuoli Asked Lowly, When Did Lu Man Leave?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The receptionist reluctantly replied, I think she applied for the public rtions department.
Lu Qiyuan nodded and was about to head to the public rtions department immediately when the receptionist stopped him. Do you have an appointment?
Yes, we have an appointment at 10:30 a.m. with the manager of your production department.
However, the receptionist let them in only after she had checked the records,
Dad, if Elder Sister has really got this job, she no longer needs your money for Aunties treatment. Then wouldnt she look down upon us even more? Lu Qi said to Lu Qiyuan as they entered the elevator.
Lu Qiyuan pressed the button for the floor where the public rtions department was located and said bitterly, Thats why we cant let her get hired so easily. She wants to work here? Dream on!
***
Mr Han. Upon seeing Han Zhuoli walk out of the meeting room, Zheng Tianming quickly walked up to him. Just now, Lu Man came for the interview. She has been hired.
Han Zhuoli said proudly, Isnt that normal? Shes so outstanding.
... Zheng Tianming looked at his smug face and thought, Even if you have so much faith in Lu Man, she doesnt know it. What are you being so smug for?
However, when Lu Man was about to leave, she met Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi. They have an appointment with the manager of the production team and have nned to try to get a role for Lu Qi. Zheng Tianming said, When I saw them on the first floor, Lu Qiyuan was about to hit Lu Man, but Lu Man managed to avoid it.
The smile on Han Zhuolis face fell immediately, his entire body became rigid and cold. Why did you only inform me now!
His Lu Man was impressive, being able to avoid getting hit!
However, when Lu Man was being bullied, he was actually not around!
Zheng Tianming was shocked by Han Zhuoli displeased stare and shivered. You were still in a meeting, so I...
In the future, no matter what time, ce, or whatever Im doing, as long as its about Lu Man, you have to tell me immediately! Han Zhuoli interrupted, his face was grim.
Yes. Zheng Tianming quickly agreed and etched it into his heart. Lu Qiyuan also asked the receptionist which department Lu Man had applied for. Hes probably heading to the public rtions department now.
What could Lu Qiyuan possibly do at the public rtions department?
Did he want to ruin Lu Mans reputation and make her lose the job she had just got?
That was unbelievable even for this bystander Zheng Tianming.
That was his own biological daughter. How much did he hate her!
Moreover, the daughter Lu Qiyuan cherished so dearly was his step-daughter, not even his own flesh and bone!
Yet he did not care for his own biological daughter and busied himself wearisomely just for this step-daughter.
Also, just for the sake of a role, he even brought her himself to Han Media Company.
Even Zheng Tianming thought that this was too ridiculous.
Han Zhuoli asked lowly, When did Lu Man leave?
If you dont chase after her right away, you probably cant make it. By the time Zheng Tianming finished speaking, Han Zhuoli was already on his way out. Hey, Mr Han, its really toote.
Im not chasing after Lu Man. Im going to find Lu Qiyuan first. Han Zhuolis face darkened. Ha, I do want to see exactly how shameless Lu Qiyuan can be for him to dare to order people around in my territory.
***
Meanwhile, Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi went to the public rtions department together, dering that they want to meet the manager of the public rtions department.
Our manager is busy right now. May I ask why are you looking for him? Do you have an appointment? You Lili asked.
Just now, Lu Man came here for an interview. Im her father.
So? Do you need anything? Lu Man has already left. If youre looking for her, you wont find her here. You Lili was puzzled. What did Lu Qiyuan want?
I said, I want to meet your manager! Lu Qiyuan raised his voice.
Chapter 82
Chapter 82: Dont Even Talk About Being a Second Female Lead, She Cant Even y the Role of a Tree
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mr Lu. Wu Lize coldly interrupted him, Im starting to suspect, is Lu Man really your own biological daughter?
Of course she is! Lu Qiyuan said unhappily.
Since shes your daughter, why would you speak ill of her like this? Wu Lize found it unbelievable. Could it be that you hope that she cant get a job? You even came to herpany just to bad-mouth her.
Lu Qiyuans face turned red. Hmph, I just dont want you to be fooled by her. Yet youre so ungrateful!
This is mypany! I dont need you here ordering my people around! The door suddenly opened. Han Zhuoli fiercely strode in, his face was cold and rigid.
Moreover, when he had reached the door, he heard everything that Lu Qiyuan said through the door.
President. Wu Lize quickly stood up.
Seeing Han Zhuoli, Lu Qiyuans face immediately changed. He was respectful yet fearful of Han Zhouli at the same time and tried to please him. Mr Han, nice to meet you. Im Lu Qiyuan, this is my daughter
I know. The one who slept with the director and hurt him. Lu Qi, right? Han Zhuoli did not even spare them a nce.
Lu Qis face blushed furiously. No... thats all... all a misunderstanding. Its because of my older sister...
In front of me, stop trying to convince me with this rubbish. On the day when Lu Hanli was injured, Ive clearly seen it all how the police dragged you away, Han Zhuoli said coldly.
Lu Qis face immediately turned pale. How could she have forgotten! Han Zhuoli was there too that day!
And just like Lu Man, he was only d in a towel!
Now that Lu Qiyuan had spoken badly of Lu Man, wouldnt Han Zhuoli...
Mr Han, you dont know Lu Man
Then I dont need to know it from you either. Han Zhuolis eyes narrowed. You cheated on your wife with her own younger sister, and after the divorce you married your sister-inw, even forcing Lu Man to quit school to be Lu Qis assistant. After Lu Qi injured Lu Hanli, you also forced Lu Man to take the me for Lu Qi. Since Lu Man was unwilling, you nned to capture her at the hospital, intending to use your sickly ex-wife to ckmail Lu Man. However, your n was foiled, so now you are trying to nder Lu Man.
Its a misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding... Sweat covered Lu Qiyuans entire face.
At the side, Wu Lize was shocked hearing it. How could there be someone who was so ridiculous!
Moreover, he even had the cheek to say that it was just a misunderstanding!
How could he be her biological father! Even a step-father wouldnt behave this way!
Mr Han, actually, Im here today at your distinguishedpany to ask if theres any role thats suited for Lu Qi. Since he could not bad-mouth Lu Man any further, Lu Qiyuan quickly changed the topic.
Originally, he had an appointment with the manager of the production team. However, since the big boss of Han Media Company was here, why would he still bother finding someone else?
Ha, Han Zhuoliughed mockingly. Lu Mans father sure was an incredible man. She wants to find a role here at Han Media Company? No way.
This... Lu Qiyuan was tongue-tied. Then, he said, With Lu Qis reputation, Im not looking for a lead role for her either. It would even be more than enough if she could have the role of the second female lead. Besides, Lu Qi would bring funds into the production. Our Yi Lu Culture can invest a portion of the production and promotional fees.
If its a show produced by Han Media Company, there would be tons of people vying for the role of the second female lead. Besides, would I even need that little investment of yours? Han Zhuoli hit the table furiously. Ill say it clearly today. From now on, Lu Qi would not be part of any show produced by Han Media Company! Dont even talk about being a second female lead, she cant even y the role of a tree.
Lu Qiyuans face instantly turned purple.
Han Zhuoli was too overboard!
Are you going to leave on your own, or do you want me to get the security? Han Zhuoli looked at them coldly.
No matter how shameless Lu Qiyuan was, he still believed that he was the head of a bigpany. Even if he could notpare to Han Zhuoli, he also should not continue being humiliated here.
Chapter 83 - Leave Quickly, Stop Humiliating Yourself Here
Chapter 83: Leave Quickly, Stop Humiliating Yourself Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hence, Lu Qiyuan quickly left with Lu Qi. Han Zhuoli said to Zheng Tianming sternly, Inform the others, from now on, no one is allowed to have an appointment with Lu Qiyuan!
***
However, Lu Qiyuan still did not know that he had been ck-listed by Han Zhuoli. He only felt that Han Zhuoli did not respect him and thus had humiliated him a lot.
Dad, hey... Han Zhuoli is protecting Older Sister so much. Could it be that... Lu Qi strongly tried to hide her jealousy.
Why was Lu Man so fortunate? She actually got into a rtionship with Han Zhuoli.
Thats impossible! With her standards, how could Han Zhuoli like her? Hes just ying with her. When men are ying around, they would protect the girl more or less. Lu Qiyuan said unhappily.
But no matter what, Older Sister indeed has indeed some rtionship with Han Zhuoli. Maybe, could we get Older Sister to ask Han Zhuoli to give me a role? Im not expecting much, just a second female lead role will do. To be fair, before the incident, with my viewership ratings, I even had a fair pick of first female lead roles.
All this was ruined by Lu Man!
Clearly, Lu Qiyuan shared the same thoughts too. Hence, he immediately called Lu Man.
***
Meanwhile, Lu Man was already on her way to the hospital. When she saw Lu Qiyuans call, she immediately felt exhausted.
However, if she did not pick it up, who knows what he would do?
She massaged her temples and finally picked up the phone. Dad.
She was probably the only one who knew how unwilling she sounded.
On the other hand, Lu Qiyuan felt smug. No matter what, Lu Man was under his control and could not do anything. Come home now, Ive something to speak to you about.
Lu Man rolled her eyes. Im busy.
Busy? Sure, since youre busy, Ill head down to the hospital and have a little chat with Xia Qingwei. I know you have two bodyguards there, so Ill just stand outside in the corridor and shout at her, Xia Qingwei will definitely hear me. Not only would she be able to hear me but also everyone else on that floor would hear me. If youre not afraid that everyone will find out about your scandal, then donte home.
Lu Mans heart raced. She could bear with him hitting and scolding her, but she could not stand him using Xia Qingwei to ckmail her!
Using his first wife to threaten his own biological daughter.
How could Lu Qiyuan do this!
Ive got it. Ill head there now. Lu Man hung up the phone coldly.
Lu Qiyuan smirked. He did not believe that she could ever get out of his control!
***
Lu Man unwillingly told the driver to change the route and went to the Lu household.
After a while, the taxi stopped at the entrance of the Lu household. Lu Man pressed the doorbell of the Lu households gate.
However, she did not expect Xia Qingyang to appear on the inte.
Lu Man? Why are you here? When Xia Qingyang saw Lu Mans face, she was filled with anger.
When Lu Man heard it, she raised her eyebrows and asked, My dad and Lu Qi arent back yet?
No, why did youe here for? Xia Qingyang still did not have any intention to open the door.
Seeing Xia Qingyangs attitude, Lu Man had an idea.
She purposely did not say that it was Lu Qiyuan who told her toe. Open the door first and let me in.
Indeed, Xia Qingyangugh sarcastically, Do you still think you are the young mistress of this household? Leave quickly, stop humiliating yourself here.
The corner of Lu Mans mouth lifted slightly. Youd better let me in.
I just wont let you in and so? Youve gone against my entire family and now you still think ofing back? Youre dreaming! Xia Qingyang arrogantly thought that she had figured out Lu Mans motive. Why, after harming Qi Qi and your father, youre back here to brag and show off?
You really wont let me in? Lu Man asked again.
Chapter 84 - Xia Qingyang Was Precisely What They Call a Dumb Teammate
Chapter 84: Xia Qingyang Was Precisely What They Call a Dumb Teammate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I wont let you enter! Xia Qingyang smiled derisively, Is it that you have no more money? And youre thinking about being nice now, to ask for money? No way! If you have the ability, then you can continue pressing on! At that time, when you were harming Qiqi, you were so impressive! Oh, when you have nothing to do you try to make our lives hard, but now that you have no money, you suddenly remember about us? Ill tell you now, I wont give you a single cent, I also wont give you Qiyuan! You can bring along your sick mother and die together!
Repeat what you said! Lu Mans expression turned frosty.
Xia Qingyang instinctively took a small half step backwards but remembered that Lu Man was standing outside the door and thus could not do anything to her at all.
How weird, Lu Man only red at her, why was it so scary?
Haha, let me tell you now, the Lu family money is all mine and Qiqis. Earlier, when I was willing to give you a sry, that was just me being charitable. The money you spent is all Qiqis money. From now on, you must stop thinking about spending my familys money! Xia Qingyang got more and more smug as, through the screen on the video camera, she saw Lu Mans coldness as her fear.
Then Lu Man smiled and said scornfully, Its you who said that you wont let me in.
Feeling suspicious, Xia Qingyang paused before she straightened her neck, Its me who said it, so what! Are you trying to scare me?
However now Lu Man did not want to talk about useless stuff with her any more and turned around to leave.
It took quite a long time for Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi to return even after Lu Man had left.
As soon as Lu Qiyuan entered through the door, he searched for Lu Man. Upon not seeing Lu Man anywhere, he instantly pulled a long face, That unfilial daughter hasnte back yet?
Who? Xia Qingyang paused a bit before asking, Are you talking about Lu Man?
Yes, she hasnte back yet? Lu Qiyuan had been embarrassed at the Han Corporation, and already had a bad temper when he returned home.
She... At that moment, Xia Qingyang felt that something was wrong and thought back to what Lu Man had told her just a while ago She suddenly came to a realization; that horrible girl had dug a trap for her!
No wonder she said it would be best if she let her in.
Yet, she refused to say the reason.
If she knew that it was Lu Qiyuan who wanted Lu Man toe back, would she not let her in!
That horrible girl, how could she be so bad!
That girl did not take a break at all, always every opportunity to set up traps!
Reply me! As Lu Qiyuan saw Xia Qingyangs expressions, he immediately knew what had happened, and asked her, She came, but you didnt let her in?
It could be said that Lu Qiyuan actually knew Xia Qingyang quite well and was not that dumb.
Xia Qingyangs lips trembled, I... I didnt know she was called back home by you. She didnt say, so I thought she came back to make fun of our family.
You... Lu Qiyuan pointed at her angrily, his finger trembling, What a good thing you did!
He had, through great difficulty, used threats to call Lu Man over, yet before she had even entered the door, Xia Qingyang had chased her away!
However, this was exactly what Lu Man wanted!
Xia Qingyang was precisely what they called a dumb teammate!
Its all... all a trap she set for me, she didnt even tell me that its you who asked her toe home, and led me on to say harsh words to chase her away. If I knew that you had called her here, even if I didnt want to see her, I still would have let here in, Xia Qingyang said, feeling wronged.
You knew that she was as slippery as a mud ish, yet youC Lu Qiyuan was angered until he had no more temper, and harshly put down his hand.
He did not know what had happened to Lu Man, she had changed so much that she was no longer controble at all!
Whereas in the past, she was not at all like this.
Lu Qiyuan immediately took out his phone and called Lu Man.
At that moment, Lu Man was sitting in a taxi, and upon seeing that it was Lu Qiyuan who was calling her, she let the phone ring for a long time before picking it up.
Chapter 85 - Dont Just Make Some Random Pig or Dog My Parent
Chapter 85: Dont Just Make Some Random Pig or Dog My Parent
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Why did you pick up the phone only now! Lu Qiyuan discontentedly scolded Lu Man.
Lu Man smiled sarcastically. Now, it was even her fault for picking up the pher. I didnt hear it.
Did I not tell you to go home? Lu Qiyuan questioned.
I did, but Xia Qingyang refused to let me in, what else could I do? Lu Man said sarcastically.
Dont think that Im clueless. I know that you intentionally let her misunderstand. Lu Qiyuan said gruffly.
Ha, Lu Man snickered. I didnt even say a single word when I went there. She was the one who immediately assumed that I went there to mock you guys and beg you for money. Moreover, she kept refusing to let me in. And now youre ming me? What a joke!
Do you think that youre not responsible for this since you didnt say anything? Lu Qiyuanughed sardonically. You said nothing and just kept trying to cause your mother to misunderstand. Didnt you just intentionally make her chase you away so that itd be perfectly justifiable that you wont have to enter the house? You are treating us as idiots and fooling with us, right!
First of all, Xia Qingyang is not my mother. If a b*tch like her gave birth to me, Id even cry in my dreams. Second, no matter what I do, its always my fault. Im always the one whos responsible, not you.
Why is she not your mother? Shes my wife, so shes your mother! Lu Qiyuan was furious.
I only have one mother and shes currently lying in bed in the hospital. Dont just make some random pig or dog my parent! Ha, stop talking all this rubbish with me. Lu Man did not have that patience to deal with it anymore. What exactly is the matter?
Lu Qiyuan was livid and mad. Who are you calling a pig or a dog! Come back immediately.
She had guessed that Lu Qiyuan must have something that he wanted her to do.
However, using this attitude to ask someone for a favor, did he really think that he could control her so easily?
Just tell me directly over the phone. You dont have to use my mother to threaten me anymore. Even though you have gone to the hospital once before, you didnt even ask how my mother was recovering after her surgery or whether she was feeling better. Lu Manughed scoffed, Ha, even if you didnt ask, Id still have to let you know that my mother is recovering very quickly. Her wound is almost healed already and the stitches can be removed soon. Even if you appear before her once again, she wont be too affected by it.
You dont treat me as your daughter but my mother does. She still cares for me. She would not let you use her to threaten me, so Im not worried. Besides, now you cant even enter her hospital room, youd just have to make a ruckus in the corridor. If you want to humiliate yourself like that, Im more than happy to oblige. Moreover, all theizens already know that my step-sister stole my boyfriend from me, so what else is there to say? Do you think youre only humiliating me? You cant get away either. With you around, its even more impossible for Lu Qi to get away. Shes so well-loved by the media, now, if anything happens to her, they would never let her off. Lu Man did not care at all. So, if youve something to say, just say it. If not, then dont bother.
Moreover, she was not the one asking for help either.
Lu Qiyuans actions had made Lu Man suffer the most. However, now he really could no longer control Lu Man!
You are going to work at Han Media Company? Lu Qiyuan asked straightforwardly.
Lu Man was originally ncing out of window carefree way, but Lu Qiyuans sudden question brought her back to her sense and her eyes narrowed as she squinted. Youve heard about it at Han Media Company? Yes, Ive already been hired.
Resign immediately. Lu Qiyuan ordered furiously, his face was dark with angry. We have apany at home. Are you not afraid of peopleughing at you for going out to work for others!
Ha, are people not alreadyughing at us? Since when were you so shameless. Moreover, from the moment youve started to treat Lu Qi as your daughter and me like trash, its already one big fat joke. Lu Man was losing her patience. What exactly is it? If you wont say it, Im hanging up!
Chapter 86
Chapter 86: Go and Speak With Han Zhuoli and Ask Him to Give Qi Qi a Role
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Resign?
As a new employee, her sry at Han Media Company was already five times what she earned when she was working as Lu Qis assistant.
It was evident exactly how low her pay was back then.
Yet, Lu Qiyuan still had the cheek to tell her to resign?
Lu Qiyuan was enraged, his blood rose to his face making his face turn purple. With your qualifications, you actually think that you can get hired by Han Media Company? As a person who did not graduate from university nor has any relevant experience, how could you have gotten into Han Media Company by yourself? It must be Han Zhuoli who helped you.
Lu Mans face turned serious. You dont treat me as your daughter and you have only cared about Lu Qi. All these years, Ive already epted this reality. Ha, yet you still have the cheek to look down at me for not graduating university? Do you not know why I couldnt graduate? Anyway, Ive relied on my own ability to get into Han Media Company. Speaking of which, I still have to thank you after all. If you didnt keep forcing me until I was at my wits end then I wouldnt have the need to retaliate back, I also wouldnt have blown up the matter on the inte. Moreover, Han Corporation happens to admire my ability to blow up a storm.
Lu Qiyuan gritted his teeth tightly and took a deep breath. I dont care what rtionship you have with Han Zhuoli. But since you know him, ask him to find a role for Qi Qi in one of the television shows Han Corporation produces. The first female lead would be best, but at least it has to be the second female lead. Moreover, her screen time cant be shorter than the first female lead.
Lu Manughed out of anger. How did she never realize how childish and ridiculous Lu Qiyuan could be?
Ha, with Lu Qis current situation, she still wants to be the first female lead or a second lead who has equal screen time as the first lead? Who does she think she is? Lu Man mocked insouciantly.
If not for this incident, there would be a ton of shows for her to choose from. She would not have even cared about a second female lead role. If not, we wouldnt also let Han Corporation take advantage of her, Lu Qiyuan said.
Lu Man did not know from where Lu Qiyuans pride towards Lu Qi came from. Stop joking, even at Lu Qis peak, she cant even appear in any of Han Media Company productions. However, now she wants only the first or second female lead roles?
Arent you acquainted with Han Zhuoli? With Qi Qis poprity, how could she not be picky?
Lu Qiyuan was just too shameless. Lu Man bit back her tongue. What poprity does she have now?
Even if her reputation isnt so good now, its still considered as poprity. Ask around, is there anyone who doesnt know Qi Qi? Lu Man, I shant talk about how youve hurt Qi Qi before. Both of you are my daughters, yet you keep saying that Im biased. How am I biased? You keep hurting Qi Qi, but now Im not even ming you. As the older sister, when your younger sister is facing difficulties, whats wrong with you helping her out? Why do you keep doing things that make me disappointed in you!
Ha, only when he was begging her for help, did he finally remember that Lu Man was his daughter too?
Back then, didnt you force me to be her scapegoat? Lu Hanli clearly wasnt going to sue Lu Qi, but you had to ask Lu Hanli to lie and use me. You dont me me yet you keep forcing me to my wits end. If you really do me me, I honestly dont know what you can be capable of.
Lu Qiyuan was shocked. How did Lu Man know about this!
Back then at the hospital room, there was obviously only just him and Lu Hanli. How did Lu Man find out?
Moreover, Lu Qiyuan did not know that since Lu Hanli had received Han Zhuolis stern warning, Lu Hanli would naturally tell Han Zhuoli word-for-word what Lu Qiyuan had told him. It was the only way Lu Hanli could prove that he did listen to Han Zhuoli and did not agree no matter what Lu Qiyuan said.
Lu Qiyuanughed dryly. Who did you hear that from? They are trying to ruin our rtionship! Lu Man, go and speak with Han Zhuoli and ask him to give Qi Qi a role.
Chapter 87 - Im Just a Small Fry. Itd Be Difficult to Meet Han Zhuoli
Chapter 87: Im Just a Small Fry. Itd Be Difficult to Meet Han Zhuoli
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You sure know how to joke. Who am I to speak to Han Zhuoli like that? You arent thinking that just because Han Zhuoli helped me once, I have some close rtionship with him, right? Lu Man snickered. Honestly speaking, Ive nothing to do with Han Zhuoli at all. I dont even talk to him. He doesnt even meet me either.
Stop pretending! If theres nothing between you two, why would he help you at the hospital that day? Moreover, if theres nothing going on, why would he especially leave two bodyguards at the hospital? Lu Qiyuan shouted, Are you insulting my intelligence!
Haha, Lu Manughed mockingly. Intelligence? Since when did he have that?
Yes, I had the same thoughts as you at first. If I were indeed close to Han Zhuoli that would be amazing. With him around, would I still be afraid of you? I could have ruined the Lu familypletely long ago! Lu Manughed lightly.
Lu Qiyuan was livid. You unfilial thing! What good would it do to you by ruining your own family!
Dont get so anxious, I was only dreaming about it. However, I did go to find Han Zhuoli eagerly, but whod know that he would tell me that he just simply couldnt stand how you were bullying others and merely lent a hand. As for anything else, he told me to stop dreaming. Although Lu Man wanted to infuriate Lu Qiyuan, she did not want him to keep harassing her just because of her rtionship with Han Zhuoli.
Hence she decided that she might as well say that she was worthless in his eyes as it was the only way Lu Qiyuan wouldpletely give up any hopes.
However, Lu Man had changed too much in this time span. Thus, Lu Qiyuan honestly could no longer tell when Lu Man was speaking the truth and when she was lying. I dont care what method you use, just settle it for me!
Lu Man rolled her eyes. I cant do it. Im just a small fry. Itd be difficult to meet Han Zhuoli, let alone talk to him.
Arent you working at Han Corporation? Why wouldnt you be able to meet him? Lu Qiyuans tone changed immediately.
Ha, Lu Man scoffed, Did you not find out which department I had applied for and then went bad-mouthing me to that departments head just so that they would not hire me?
Even if Lu Qiyuan denied it, Lu Man would not believe it.
Moreover, Lu Qi was there too. So certainly they would not have done nothing as those two always refused to let anything good happen to Lu Man.
Also, whenever either one of them was around, they could not stand anything good happening to Lu Man, let alone when both of them were there.
What Lu Man had said stunned Lu Qiyuan so much that he was speechless for a while. How did Lu Man know that!
However, Lu Qiyuan would never have thought that Lu Man would know him this well. She could even figure him out using just her toe to think!
His silence right now was equivalent to admitting it.
Even if she had already expected it, rage burned within Lu Mans chest. Her eyes turned red from anger.
She clenched her teeth and pressed her lips tightly together. After much effort, she finally said, Dad!
Youre my dad, right! What exactly do you want? To what extent will you keep forcing me? Huh? Even when he was begging her for help, he did not speak nicely to her, it was rather as if she was under his obligation and thus owed them!
She was indebted to many people her mother, Mi Qiansong, Tang Zi but she was definitely not indebted to him at all!
Im not asking for you to give me 1% of your love for Lu Qi nor am I asking you to remember that Im your daughter too. Im just asking you to stop harming me! Am I asking too much? Is it too difficult? Lu Man was so livid that her eyes were about to burst out of the sockets.
Lu Qiyuan held back his words for a long time before he finally said, Since when have I ever harmed you! If I had harmed you, would still be able to happily stand there and talk to me over the phone!
Ha, if you dont want to admit it, thats fine. Your conscience knows exactly what youve done. Lu Man was too tired to be angry anymore. Her fingers were already pale from gripping onto her phone so tightly. Ive long expected from you to not care for me as a father, but stop trying to harm me behind my back or dragging me down! On one hand, youre ruining my life, yet on the other you still want me to help you. Ha, right after you decided to bad-mouth me to my supervisor to make me lose my job, you immediately try to get me to help Lu Qi find a role? Have you ever considered that once I lose my job because of what you did, I will not have the money for my mothers medical treatment? Shes your ex-wife who went through thick and thin with you for years! You wouldnt have all these achievements without her! For the sake of Lu Qi, you really want my mother to die?
Chapter 88 - Xiao Han Has the Heart to Purposely Come and See Me
Chapter 88: Xiao Han Has the Heart to Purposely Come and See Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was even to the extent that he was using Xia Qingwei to threaten her!
Dont forget, you dont just have Xia Qingwei as your mother, you also have me as a father! Without me, you wont exist! I do everything with my own reasons, so I definitely wont harm you! Lu Qiyuan said, which made Lu Manugh.
If he could be so thick-skinned to say that, what else could Lu Man say?
I dont care! Lu Qiyuan decided to just ignore what Lu Man had said, Shes your sister, you must help her. I dont care what you tell Han Zhuoli, as an elder sister, you have the responsibility to help her.
Lu Man justughed derisively and directly hung up on him.
This left Lu Qiyuan stunned for two seconds, this horrible girl actually dared to hang up on him!
Furious with her, Lu Qiyuan angrily called her again.
As for Lu Man, seeing that it was Lu Qiyuan again she did not pick up and directly switched off her phone.
She did not care about how angry Lu Qiyuan was on the other side of the phone. Moreover, she had already returned to the hospital.
Just as she was reached the entrance of the hospital room, she saw Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui standing on either side of the door as if they were door gods.
Whats with the two of you? Why were they standing so in front of the door right now?
In the morning, when she had left, the two of them were still copsed on their chairs.
Its nothing, its nothing, Zhou Cheng smiled and asked, Was your interview today sessful?
If she had not met Lu Qiyuan, she could say that it was very sessful, but now, she did not know if she still could go to work at Han Corporation.
Furthermore, she did not know whether the Public Rtions Department would actually listen to what Lu Qiyuan said and believe it, thus she changed her idea.
Now that she had also she had switched off her phone, in case they had changed their minds, they could not even inform her if they wanted to.
Lu Man quickly switched on her phone and shook her head at Zhou Cheng, I really dont know.
Zhou Cheng found it weird, that was not possible, with Young Master Han, how could it not be sessful?
Originally, he had asked even when he already knew the answer but who knew that Lu Man could not confirm it.
However, Zhou Cheng smiled and said, You should go in first, Auntie has already been asking about you the whole afternoon.
Lu Man nodded, and just as she opened the door, she heard the voices inside leaving her stunned for a moment.
On the chair next to Xia Qingweis hospital bed sat a tall man, and that man was none other than Han Zhuoli!
However, Xia Qingwei was the first one to see Lu Man, and quickly waved her over, Man Man, why did youe back only now? Come here quickly.
Lu Man walked over, unsure of what was happening, and heard Xia Qingwei say, Xiao Han has the heart to especiallye over and see me.
Xiao Han?
What in the world?
When did her mom be so familiar with Han Zhuoli?
This time Xiao Han really spent a lot of money, he has already helped us so much. Thest time he paid for my medical bills and this time he even bought so many things for me, Xia Qingwei pointed at the corner of the room.
Lu Man saw that there was a whole stack of health products and some supplements.
Next time, you really dont need to bring these things. Im very happy that you came to see me, but Im not happy that you spent so much money, Xia Qingwei straightened her face.
With Xia Qingwei in front of him, how could Han Zhuoli dare to act as much of a hooligan as he had acted towards Lu Man back then, thus this time he was sitting upright, and even his smile was an honest one, Im Man Mans friend, youre my elder,ing to visit an elder, how could I not bring anything?
Lu Man raised her eyebrows in dubiety, what was wrong with this person?
Moreover, he also called her Man Man and her mom was not even the least bit shocked.
How did he manage to win over her mom?
I just asked a friend for these. All of these are health products that are beneficial to your heart. Please dont be overly polite with him, and once you finish them, I will send you some more, Han Zhuoli said gaily.
How can IC
Its nothing, these are produced by my friendspany and these are definitely excellent. Since I took them from my friend, I didnt spend that much money, Han Zhuoli said with a smile.
Chapter 89
Chapter 89: Looking down, Han Zhuoli Caught a Glimpse of It, and Used His Thumb to Slowly Rub Her Fist Open
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How could it be? A Chu Tian product obviously could not be cheap.
When Lu Man peeked at it, she knew with a single glimpse of the wrapping.
Man Man is really... you take care of her so often, and she still doesnt know to tell me. Im living in the hospital now, so it isnt convenient, but when I am discharged, you definitely muste to my house to eat, Although it sounded like Xia Qingwei was reprimanding Lu Man, she had a smile in her eyes.
However, Lu Man saw that there was also something else too in her eyes.
Definitely, Han Zhuoli dly nodded his head.
Taking a look at the time Han Zhuoli stood up, and it felt as if he suddenly grew a lot taller.
Standing by his side, Lu Man felt a sense of oppression.
Auntie, I took advantage of my lunch break toe over, so I should be going back to work now. Sorry for disturbing you for such a long time, Ille by again to see you next time, Han Zhuoli well-behaved look left a profound impression on Xia Qingwei.
Yes, your work is more important, now hurry back. When I am discharged, you muste over to my house, Xia Qingwei was grinning from ear to ear such that her eyes were squinted. Moreover all this time her eyes had never shifted away from Han Zhuoli, Man Man, now go send Little Han off.
After saying goodbye to Xia Qingwei, Lu Man sent Han Zhuoli out.
At the door, Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui were still standing upright, Young Master Han.
Han Zhuoli nodded, The two of you have done well so far.
Receiving his approval, the two of them felt even more energized.
In the meantime, Lu Man followed Han Zhuoli towards the lift, Young Master Han, why are you here today?
I have a friend whos injured and is also staying in this hospital. I came over to see him, and so dropped by to see Auntie. Han Zhuoli stopped in front of the lift and pressed the button, I heard that you went for a job interview to the Han Corporation today?
Yes, Lu Man was a bit inattentive as she was still pondering about calling the public rtions departmentter, after she sent off Han Zhuoli, to ask if they were still going to hire her.
You dont have anything that you want to ask? Han Zhuoli saw that she was not paying attention, and almost could not help himself, wanting to reach out and pull her into his embrace.
Luckily, he remembered Chu Tians words and forced himself to put the hand that had already reached out back down by his sides.
However, Lu Man was still in her daze just then the lift door opened so Han Zhuoli lightly grabbed Lu Mans arm and entered the lift with her.
As the doors closed, he pressed the button for the first floor, After you left, Lu Qiyuan came to the public rtions department, and ndered you quite a bit.
As expected of Lu Qiyuan!
Lu Man body became stiff with anger and she tightly clenched her fists.
Even when her nails were piercing her skin, she did not feel any pain.
Compared to being framed by her own biological father, this physical pain was nothing.
Looking down, Han Zhuoli caught a glimpse of it, and gently grabbed her fists, and used his thumb to slowly rub her fists open.
After Lu Mans hand was loosened, the purple-red marks made by her nails digging into her skin were revealed.
Han Zhouli frowned slightly as his fingers touching the red marks on her palm, and he slowly rubbed against them.
Suddenly Lu Man acted as if she had been electrocuted, her hand trembled violently and she quickly pulled her hand out of his palm.
Somehow, in a moment of carelessness, she had let him hold her hand just now. Even now she could still feel the warmth of his hand, which eventually spread all the way from her palm to her heart, leaving her numb and quivering.
Im sorry, I was too abrupt, Han Zhuoli smiled slightly and retracted his hands that were still in the air.
Lu Mans face had an expression of shock that she could not mask, did this person suddenly have a change of heart?
Thest time they had met, he had been not at all respectful, kissing and hugging her on every chance he would get. However, this time, even though it was only holding hands, he sincerely apologized with seriousness
Suddenly, Lu Man came to a shocking realization, this whole afternoon from the time they met him, he had been very well-behaved like a perfect gentleman.
I had sent you a messagest time to say it, but I still feel that formally saying it face-to-face is much better, Han Zhuoli said seriously, Im very sorry for my rudeness before. Im not the kind of improper person, so I hope you can forgive me.
Chapter 90 - Han Zhuoli’s Breaths Heated up, His Throat Moistening
Chapter 90: Han Zhuolis Breaths Heated up, His Throat Moistening
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that instant, Lu Man turned her head away. Han Zhouli had suddenly be so serious that she did not dare to look him in the eyes anymore.
It was as if he had returned to being the male god from her past life, whom she silently looked up to from far away.
However, in this lifetime, this male god was really acquainted with her.
Right now only the two of them were in the elevator. Moreover, the hospital elevator was very spacious.
Yet with Han Zhuoli in there, the elevator suddenly became a lot cramped.
Instantly Lu Man felt her face starting to heat up, and she shook her head in order to clear her mind and then said, As for whatever happened in the past, just treat it as if nothing happened before and forget about it.
Alright, After Han Zhuoli answered Lu Man he stopped talking, and lowered his head to quietly look at Lu Man.
The enclosed space in the elevator was just to his liking, with only him and Lu Man. Moreover, the mild perfume on Lu Man seemed to overpower the antiseptic smell of the hospital.
Seeing that she had lowered her head, he could see that her normally fair face was reddened, but he did not know whether it was from feeling his gaze or otherwise.
Also, her beautiful white skin had a faint pink tinge to it, just like the color of cherry blossoms.
Moreover, from Han Zhuolis position, he could clearly see her firm nose as well as her soft and slightly plump lips.
All this made Han Zhuolis heart beats rise and his throat moistening and an intense desire to kiss her again rose within him.
The beast in his heart called for him to walk towards her, to get closer and press her against the wall of the elevator and kiss her fiercely.
It had been so long since they met, and he longed for her sweet smell.
It was alright if he never had a taste of it before, but now that he had kissed her just a few days back, he could remember that sweet taste and kept dreaming of it over and over again.
Now that the real person was in front of him, how could he contain himself?
The beast in his heart was making so much noise, wanting to burst out.
At that moment, he could not think of anything else, he had tossed away all the notions of being a gentleman and being charismatic to the back of his brain.
As Lu Mans head was lowered, she just happened to see Han Zhuoli move his feet forward as if wanting toe closer to her.
She nervously held back her breath. Although she could take a step back, at that moment, her legs were like jelly and she could not even move them.
Suddenly, there was the sound of the elevator. Although It was not a loud sound, at that moment, it was like the sound of an explosion.
Following that sound, the doors of the elevator opened as they had already reached the first floor.
The leg Han Zhuoli had lifted up changed direction and stepped out of the elevator.
Once Han Zhouli stepped out of the elevator, Lu Man felt that she could breathe again, and she started taking big gulps of air and panting, after which she immediately followed after him.
How do you know my dad went to the Public Rtions Department? Lu Man asked, trying to find something to talk about.
After I finished my meeting, my assistant told me that you met Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi in the lobby and that you even almost got hit by him. However, by that time you had already left, so even if I wanted to catch up with you I could not. I also heard that he had found out which department you are applying for and went to find the department. Hence, I was scared that he would cause trouble for you, so I went over as well.
Then...
Dont worry, As Han Zhuoli said that, he had already walked to his car. The choice of the Public Rtions Department to hire you has not changed, so you should report like normal on Monday.
However, Lu Man knew that it was definitely Han Zhuoli who had expressed his stand right away.
Otherwise, being a normal worker who had not started work yet, no matter how much ability she had, with Han Corporation being such a bigpany, they would notck for talent and would not want to hire her who caused so much trouble.
After all, she was yet to start working officially, and her family members had gone over to cause trouble.
Moreover, no one knew how much more trouble she will cause once she starts working with them.
Hence, no matter how talented she was, thepany would not want to hire her.
Thank you, Lu Man was very clear-minded, Its you who ordered it, right?
Even Han Zhuoli did not deny it, With me here, be at ease and work at mypany.
Hearing what Han Zhouli said, Lu Man almost thought that the recruitment drive by Han Corporation was an opportunity especially created for her by Han Zhouli.
However, as soon as that thought came up, Lu Man instantly rejected it.
Lu Man wasnt full of her own importance and felt that she did not have what it takes the special treatment by Han Zhouli.
So why would Han Zhuoli help her?
Chapter 91 - He’s a Really Good Person
Chapter 91: Hes a Really Good Person
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was probably just like what Han Zhuoli said; he wanted to do something for her just because he felt apologetic for his previous actions.
Han Zhuoli opened the car door, Ill be leaving now, you can go back first.
Lu Man nodded, but stayed still, nning on seeing him off.
As Han Zhuolis sightnded on the phone Lu Man was holding in her hand, he said, Its still those same words, if you have any problems just call me.
Till now, Lu Man had contacted him just once, and it was only to express her gratitude and return him the money.
Otherwise, even if she ever actually met with trouble, she would not think of reaching out to him.
Hence, Han Zhuoli felt very troubled, Im speaking the truth, if you meet with any problems, call me. You still havent contacted me for help.
Han Zhoulis words left Lu Man stunned for a short while, Alright.
Did he really wish for her to get into trouble that much?
Yet Han Zhuoli did not feel satisfied and even when he sat down inside his car he kept feeling that Lu Mans alright was just to pacify him.
However, he lowered his car window and drove off after waving goodbye to Lu Man.
***
As soon as Lu Man entered the hospital room, Xia Qingwei beckoned Lu Man over and asked her in a low voice, Tell me the truth, what is the rtionship between you and Xiao Han?
Although Lu Man opened her mouth to answer her, she could not help but ask first, Mom, you dont even know who he is, yet youre already calling him Xiao Han.
How could I not know? Isnt it your friend who helped pay for the surgery fees? Earlier when he came in, older sister Chai recognized him with just one look. It is just like older sister Chai said, he is really very good looking.
Lu Man raised her eyes to check whether the curtains were drawn as who knew if Auntie Chai was listening intently to their conversation now.
Thus, Lu Man lowered her voice even more, Hes the CEO of the Han Corporation.
As soon as Xia Qingwei heard that, she was taken aback.
Even if she did not follow entertainment news, she still knew about the Han Corporation.
Initially, she wanted to match make Lu Man and Han Zhuoli, but upon hearing that, she immediately removed that notion from her head.
But why would such an important persone and visit me? How did you get to know him? Xia Qingwei asked, shocked.
Lu Man had no choice, so she told Xia Qingwei Lu Qiyuans excuses from before.
I guess he was just present there that day and witnessed the unfair treatment, thus he helped me out readily. Just now when I sent Young Master Han off, he told me that he was here to visit a friend. He has a friend whos injured and staying in the hospital. It was only because he had helped me before and remembered you that he came over to visit you.
As Lu Man was not sure if Xia Qingwei believed her, she kept observing Xia Qingweis expression when she heard her say, So its like that, then hes a really good person.
Lu Man: ...
Ha ha, Her mother was really easy to win over.
At that moment, they saw Wu Zhiguo carry a huge bag in, and start keeping their belongings in it.
Older brother Wu, is older sister Chai going to be discharged soon? Xia Qingwei asked.
Yes, shell be discharged tomorrow morning, so Im taking away out some of the stuff she doesnt need today so that clearing the room tomorrow will be less troublesome, and so that we wont miss this and that, Wu Zhiguo smiled as he continued putting things away.
I can finally be discharged, thats good. Ive been so bored here, Auntie Chai was also very happy.
Exactly, Xia Qingwei nodded her head, I am also looking forward to being discharged.
Youll probably be discharged soon too, I see that your wound is healing well, Auntie Chai said.
Lu Man nodded her head, Mom, I have asked the doctor already, once your stitches are removed at the end of the month, you can be discharged.
Oh, thats great, Xia Qingwei was delighted, one reason was that always lying on the bed was boring, and the other more important reason was that she wanted to quickly return home.
Moreover, Lu Man had to go to work and keep running between thepany and the hospital which would tire her out a lot.
Hence, she wanted to get well quickly and reduce the burden on Lu Man and start taking care of Lu Man.
Chapter 92 - You Know Each Other?
Chapter 92: You Know Each Other?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the afternoon, as Auntie Chai went to the bathroom, Lu Man took the opportunity to quietly tell Xia Qingwei, Mom, Auntie Chai has been taking quite a lot of care of you and since shes getting discharged tomorrow, I want to give her something.
Right, Xia Qingwei agreed with Lu Man, We need to thank her.
However, what should be given to Auntie Chai as a token of gratitude was a difficult question on its own.
Already they owed Han Zhuoli money for her hospital bills and hence did not have much money to spend on a gift.
But what should we give? Xia Qingwei became anxious and panicked.
Giving it some thought, Lu Man said, Why dont I make some pastry or something, it will be easier for her to take it back home too.
Even Xia Qingwei felt that Lu Mans idea was quite good.
Hence, once Lu Man returned home, after preparing dinner for Xia Qingwei she also made some Chinese desserts. She even made some more for Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui to try.
Unfortunately, Lu Man did not know that the food she had been preparing all along for them, was being snatched away by Han Zhuoli, not leaving even a single bit for them. Simrly, even the desserts prepared today would not be spared.
Meanwhile, Zhou Cheng who had followed Lu Man home today could only stare wide-eyed at how pretty the desserts that Lu Man made were. With just one look at them, he felt hungry and quickly swallowed his saliva so that he would not be caught drooling at the sight of the desserts. Sadly, although these desserts were made especially for them, Zhou Cheng could only look at them but not taste making him feel very stifled.
***
Usually, Lu Man would spend the night at the hospital to apany Xia Qingwei.
Thus, the next morning, she woke up earlier than usual, and immediately went back home to take out the pastries, she had madest night, from the fridge.
Upon returning, she just happened to hearughter from the hospital room.
Older Sister Chai, your son has is such a fine-looking man, Xia Qingweis voice that seemed to carry a smile could be heard from the hospital room.
Normally hes so busy with work, I cant even expect him to visit when Im in the hospital. Although Auntie Chai wasining, it was obvious from her tone that she was proud of her son.
Being busy is good, young people being busy means that they have ambitions and thats good. If they had no ability and just stayed at home all day with nothing to do, youll get anxious and angry. Furthermore, this child is also very filial! Xia Qingwei smiled and said, Even though hes busy, he wholeheartedly takes care of both of you.
Yes, even though hes busy, hes definitely filial. I can understand him, otherwise, I would have disowned him a long time ago, Auntie Chai felt that her son was really very good, and after hearing Xia Qingwei praise him, she started to boast about her son.
It was just that only she couldin about him, and if someone else spoke bad about him, she would fall out with them.
Man Man, youre back, Xia Qingwei saw that Lu Man was at the doorway, and quickly beckoned her over, You came just in time, your Auntie Chai is got discharged, and shes going to leave now.
As Lu Man hurriedly entered, she saw the back view of a man standing by Auntie Chais bedside and felt that it was quite familiar, but at that moment she could not remember where she had seen him before.
Also, it just happened that the other person turned around upon hearing what Xia Qingwei said. Just a moment ago he was smiling, but upon seeing Lu Man he was stunned for a while.
Lu Man was so shocked that her mouth fell slightly open, no wonder she found the back-view of the guy slightly familiar, Manager Wu?
Lu Man, Wu Lize also smiled, What a coincidence!
Lu Mans whole expression was one of disbelief, Yes, this is really too coincidental.
Auntie Chai looked at Lu Man, then looked at Wu Lize, You two know each other?
Yes, I didnt expect it to be so coincidental, Lu Man applied to our department yesterday, and I was the one who took her interview, Wu Lize said with a smile on his face.
However, due to his job, Wu Lize rarely visited.
Also, since Lu Man was Lu Qis assistant before, and just to make her life more difficult Lu Qi used to make her already busy job even busier, thus the number of times Lu Man could visit Xia Qingwei was even lesser that Wu Lize.
Therefore, the two had not met each other until today.
Wu Zhiguo, who was at the side, said, Ah, Lu Man why didnt you tell me earlier that you were applying for a job at the Han Corporation and that too my sons department.! If you had at least told us the department orpany, we could have connected the dots and informed our son and he would have hired you already with no need of an interview.
Chapter 93 - You Can Take Care of Her, But Don’t Fall for Lu Man
Chapter 93: You Can Take Care of Her, But Dont Fall for Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei smiled, Its better not to make trouble for Lize, anyway, Lu Man was hired in the end, so isnt that a good thing?
Yes, moreover Lu Man herself is very outstanding, so even without using any rtions, she would have been hired, Wu Lize smiled.
He still could not believe that Lu Man was Lu Qiyuans daughter.
The differences between them were too vast.
Also, no matter how you look at Lu Man, she was not like what Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi had said.
Suddenly Wu Lize remembered what his mom had mentioned sometime in the past, she had said that her hospital roommates daughter was very pitiful, her biological father was like a step-father, and even her step-mother and step-sister were bullying her.
Could it be Lu Man?
If it was like that, then everything made sense.
Then after Lu Man officially starts work, you have to take more care of her, Wu Zhiguo promptly said without even taking time to think.
Of course, Wu Lize smiled and nodded his head.
On the contrary, it was Auntie Chai who did not say anything, and even her smile was a bit forced.
After Wu Zhiguo finished packing, having bid goodbye to Xia Qingwei and Lu Man, he proceeded with Wu Lize and Auntie Chai to go home.
Suddenly Xia Qingwei remembered, Aiya! Right the pastry you made for Auntie Chai, have you given it to her?
Ah, I was so shocked seeing Manager Wu here that Ipletely forgot about it, Lu Man raised her hand to check, Isnt it still in my hand now?
Quickly run fast, send it over now maybe she hasnt left yet, Xia Qingwei hurried her.
Alright, Lu Man nodded, and hurriedly chased after them.
It just happened that luckily Auntie Chai and the others had not left yet and they were still waiting in front of the elevator.
Just as Lu Man was about to walk over, she heard Auntie Chai say, Lize, as for what your dad said just now about taking care of Lu Man, you can take care of her, but dont fall for Lu Man.
Wu Lize frowned, Mom, why are you suddenly talking about this? I just met Lu Man yesterday that too only once. I quite admire her ability, but theres nothing else. Dont just go on saying stuff like that, if someone heard it they might misunderstand. Im a man, so it doesnt matter to me, but this is bad for Lu Man. Especially since shes working under me and Im her superior, this will affect her reputation.
Am I not telling you just now? Its not like Im going to yourpany and nagging at you. Im not saying that you really fancy Lu Man, Im just giving you a reminder. After all, Lu Man is very pretty so I wont find it strange if you take a real liking to her. But Im telling you right now itself that I wont agree to it, Auntie Chai impatiently threw Wu Zhiguos hand off her, Why are you always pulling on me?
Lu Man is such a good girl, shes filial and resilient, how can you speak of her like that? Dont you quite like her normally? She didnt offend you right?
I do like her, but I only like her as an ordinary person from the younger generation. Moreover, she is someone who needs help, its not that we wont help her. Of course, if its possible to help her, we will do everything within our means to help her. But this doesnt mean that Ill ept her as my daughter-inw. Helping others is one thing, but we also have to consider the reality of the situation right? Lu Mans mothers health is like that, so even if the surgery was a sess, that illness cannot be cured and she must be taken care of and she needs to be medicines to ensure that shes alright. Thats a bottomless pit, and in the future, the amount of money spent will be more and more since its not that after this surgery, everything is well forever. Lu Mans father is also one of a kind that its already good enough for her if he doesnt make trouble, so how can he be relied on to help Lu Man? In the future, whoever marries Lu Man, is not truly marrying only Lu Man.
Even now Auntie Chai could feel Wu Zhiguo continue to pull on her, thus she impatiently pulled him away from her, I told you to stop pulling on me!
Chapter 94 - Shes The Kind of Person Without Much Wisdom
Chapter 94: Shes The Kind of Person Without Much Wisdom
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After marrying her, you not only have to take care of Lu Man, you also will have to take care of her mother. Not to mention her dad who is always thinking of ways to harm Lu Man. Doesnt that mean you will always have to be on the lookout for trouble and defend against her dad? After marrying her, how can you pass your days without any worry?
Auntie Chai knew that although what she said did not sound nice, it was the reality, Dont mention marriage, even while dating her these things are enough to give you a headache. She hasnt even officially started working, and her dad already went to thepany to make trouble, he will make her suffer a lot in the future. With Lu Mans situation, you can find it unfair and defend her, but you cant have her as a family member.
Mom, enough, I just treat Lu Man as a normal employee under me, its nothing like what youve said. You can say these stuff, but if Lu Man gets to know about it, itll be very awkward! Even though in reality theres nothing between us, youre letting your imagination run wild. Wu Lize also hushed Auntie Chai as fortunately there was no one nearby right now, otherwise, if someone heard what she said, it would definitely reach Lu Mans ears.
How am I letting my imagination run wild? Ive known Lu Man far longer than you have, shes pretty and has many male friends. Previously there was a reporter, who looked like quite scheming, and yesterday there was another one, he was tall and handsome, and he even paid for Lu Mans mothers surgery fees. Although Wu Lize was working in the Han Corporation, and Han Zhuoli was famous and would often be in the media, he was unlike other celebrities who would continuously try to be featured in media so that people would recognize them anywhere.
Therefore, Auntie Chai still did not know yet that the one who came by yesterday was Wu Lizes big boss.
Lu Man does have a hard life, but a girl with so many male friends, who would dare to have her? Auntie Chai told Wu Lize in disagreement, So, dont listen to everything your dad says. You can help her, but you definitely cannot make her a part of our family. Ill tell you first, my daughter-inw must be an honest person and know her duties well without inviting trouble onto herself, so dont make trouble for our family. Were not some rich family, so we cant deal with that kind of suffering.
Enough! Wu Zhiguo suddenly pulled on Auntie Chai with force making Auntie Chai almost lose her bnce.
What are you doing! Auntie Chai angrily turned towards him.. Seeing the Wu Zhiguo who was normally well-tempered with a face full of anger, she was stunned for a moment.
Afterward, she noticed that Wu Zhiguo was awkwardly looking at the side.
As Auntie Chai gaze followed his, her face instantly whitened, it instantly became so awkward for her that she did not know what to do.
She turned her head back to nce at the elevator, ming it in her heart. Why was the elevator not here yet!
Lu... Lu Man... Auntie Chai awkwardly called, she was too embarrassed to even look at her.
She did not know how much of what she said had been heard by Lu Man.
She did not have much of a problem with Lu Man, really.
Lu Man cooked well, and normally when she boiled some nourishing soup for Xia Qingwei, she would prepare some for her as well.
So when Lu Man was not there, she was always willing to help Xia Qingwei around with a few things.
Moreover, when they were staying in the hospital together, she got along well with Lu Man and Xia Qingwei, they were quite good hospital mates, which was something rare.
However, Lu Mans family was worrisome.
I... I really dont mean anything else, Auntie Chais mouth tasted bitter.
In her heart, she started to me Lu Man, why did she not make a single sound!
This person, how could she eavesdrop on others conversations!
Auntie Chai felt extremely upset.
Even Wu Zhiguo did not know where to put his awkward hand, Lu Man, your auntie is all bark but no bite, dont lower yourself to the same level as her. Shes the kind of person without much wisdom.
Auntie Chai secretly pulled on Wu Zhiguo unhappily.
Chapter 95 - There Are So Many People Looking, If Something Spreads, It Would Not Be Good
Chapter 95: There Are So Many People Looking, If Something Spreads, It Would Not Be Good
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What did he mean by saying she did not have much wisdom?
However, this was the reality, and it was just that there was no other choice, so she had to be the bad person right now.
Lu Man walked over expressionlessly, thus Auntie Chai could not understand what Lu Man wanted to do and wondered whether Lu Man was angry because of what she said just now.
However, she saw Lu Man raise her hand, and that she was holding a paper bag.
Yesterday, I heard that you would be discharged today, and when Im unable to take care of my mother, it was all thanks to you and Uncle Wu who helped my mom. I didnt know what to give you, so I made some pastries myself. Its nothing valuable, so please dont despise it.
Seeing Lu Mans fair hand holding the bag, Auntie Chai had no face to take it.
Lu Man, I... I... Im sorry. Auntie Chai was so anxious that she was sweating.
However, Lu Man just smiled and directly shoved the bag into Auntie Chais hands. Then she quickly turned around and left.
After all, if she said anything it would only be more awkward.
Although when she was indeed ufortable upon hearing what Auntie Chai said, she did not forget that it was Auntie Chai who had helped her mother during her stay in the hospital.
Thus, she could not say anything rude to Auntie Chai.
Hence, Lu Man decided to leave it just like that.
At that moment, the elevator behind Auntie Chai finally arrived.
Dad, you follow mom first and wait for me on the first floor, Ill be there soon, Wu Lize told Wu Zhiguo.
This time, no matter what Auntie Chai said, Wu Zhiguo pulled her into the lift, not letting her stop Wu Lize.
Wu Lize quickly chased after Lu Man, but when he turned the corner, he saw that Lu Man had already entered the hospital room.
However, Wu Lize could only stop as he could neither go inside the hospital room nor call Lu Man outside as it would let Xia Qingwei know that something was wrong.
So he could only leave.
Have you given her the things? Xia Qingwei asked upon seeing that Lu Man came back empty-handed.
Yes, I gave it to Auntie Chai already, Lu Man smiled, not revealing her unhappiness at all.
Who knew that it was so coincidental, Little Wu is your superior. I dont expect him to help you very much, but with someone I know there, I can be more at ease, Xia Qingweis gaze changed, and her smile became slightly more ambiguous, What do you think of Little Wu? I find him quite good, he even looks striking and must be very talented to be the manager of a department at such a young age, moreover, its even in the Han Corporation which is such a bigpany.
Lu Man felt helpless, Mom, it cant be that you find him quite good and suitable for me right?
Dont care about what I think, what do you think of him? Xia Qingwei asked, anticipating her response.
Thinking back to what Auntie Chai said just now, Lu Man did not dare to ruin Xia Qingweis hopes, Nothing much, in my eyes, hes just my superior. Moreover, I will be working in his department, so concerning this kind of thing, we should draw a clear line between working and personal rtionships. Were all in the same office and there are so many people looking, if something spreads, it would be not good and would be inconvenient while working as well.
Thats also true, Xia Qingwei sighed dejectedly, What a pity.
Mom, Im still young, dont be so anxious, let me apany you for a few more years alright?
Xia Qingwei thought about it, Lu Man was just 22, normally she would have been a university student and would not have graduated yet, she was indeed still young.
It was just that Lu Man had been working for quite a while now, and was both eager to excel and be independent that it often made people forget that she was actually still a young girl.
Mhm, Xia Qingwei raised her hand,bing through and stroking Lu Mans long hair, Alright, then Mom wont be so anxious. The main thing is that I want to find someone to take care of you.
I can take care of myself, also, isnt there still you to take care of me? If I really find a boyfriend, how can I be sure that hes reliable? If men were really that reliable, why would Lu Qiyuan have an affair? And why would he be forcing her into a corner now? And why would he not care whether Xia Qingwei lived or died?
If men were really that reliable, why would He Zhengbai, who, in the past, promised to take care of her for their whole lives, get together with Lu Qi, even after so many years of being together with her?
Chapter 96 - I Wont Be Angry Because of This
Chapter 96: I Wont Be Angry Because of This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei grew silent for a long time before speaking again as she had no choice but to say, Yes, we somehow met despicable men, but that doesnt mean that all men are like that. Its not that I want you to rely on someone, or be someones ything. I just dont want you to be biased against the idea of love in the future and refuse to go near it at all. I dont want you to keep all men at a distance just because both of us met scumbags. I hope you can stop being affected by them, and open your heart to like and ept someone. Your mom cant stay with you forever. While Im still here, if you dont want to find someone else, thats alright, I can be with you. But when Im no longer here, how can I not be worried about you for leaving you all alone? If you suffer grievances, you do need someone you can talk to. If you meet with trouble, you need someone who can encourage you at the side and hold your hand.
Mom, your body will only get better and better, why are you saying about leaving me alone! Lu Man was perturbed and anxiously said, Dont say such things in the future.
Alright, alright, I wont say it anymore, Xia Qingwei did not want to continue convincing her, she was scared that over-doing it would cause Lu Man to be annoyed.
***
On Monday, Lu Man officially went to the Han Corporation to report for work.
After dealing with the entry procedures, she went to the public rtions department, to find You Lili.
Follow me, This time You Lilis attitude towards Lu Man was not as good as thest time, and she kept a straight face all along.
However, since Lu Qiyuan hade to make so much trouble, Lu Man was already mentally prepared for this and hence did not say anything.
This is your ce, if theres anything you dont understand you can ask Brother Zhang, With a cold expression, You Lili said just as she was about to leave.
Moreover, Brother Zhang who was next to Lu Mans workspace was not unwilling to help her, Dont, Im also busy, I dont have time to show the ropes to her.
Then can Sister Li do it? You Lili asked the Sister Li sitting behind Lu Man.
Even Sister Li rejected, I cant, Im still showing Xiaoxing the ropes.
Exactly, my teacher is quite busy, so Lili, I think you have to find someone else, naturally, Ye Xiaoxing supported Sister Li.
You Lili was also getting impatient, Then who is not busy, just help to teach her.
In the end, no one spoke.
All of them had witnessed the situation the other day when Lu Qiyuan hade to make trouble and had even heard what Lu Qiyuan had said.
Even though they had no evidence, it was better to keep a distance from Lu Man.
Whether it was true or false, staying far away from her was the safest.
Furthermore, based on Lu Qiyuan actions and behavior, they really did not believe that Lu Man would be much better.
Everyones busy, so theres no choice, if you find that theres something you dont know, see whos not busy and ask them, You Lili left as soon as she finished speaking.
Lu Man saw that everyone was seated and found two ces that were empty. However, one table was full of things, so it was obvious that it was taken up by someone.
As for thest table at the corner, it was empty with no one sitting there yet.
Lu Man already knew that all her colleagues must have bad opinions of her, and was in no rush to tter anyone, so she quietly sat down and opened herputer.
Lu Man,e in for a while, Wu Lize opened his office door and called for Lu Man at the door.
Thus, Lu Man stood up and closed the door upon entering Wu Lizes office. Standing in front of his table, she said, Manager Wu.
Sit, Wu Lize pointed at the chair in front of the office table.
Lu Man sat down, and behind her back and in front of Wu Lize was a ss window which allowed Wu Lize to see what was happening outside from the office.
At the same time, the subordinates outside could see him as well.
I wanted to apologize to you, that day regarding my Moms words, you heard it all. Im sorry, please dont take it to heart. My Mom is not a bad person, its just sometimes shes a bit petty, so dont listen to what she says, Wu Lize apologized.
No worries, Lu Man said ndly, What she said was all true after all, and if it were anyone else, even they would think the same way. Furthermore, Ive always been in Auntie Chais care, so I wont get angry over this.
Chapter 97 - He Did Not Bother to Think More About It and Grabbed Lu Mans Wrist
Chapter 97: He Did Not Bother to Think More About It and Grabbed Lu Mans Wrist
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The pastries you gave were very nice, we ate it when my family got back home yesterday, and my Mom kept feeling guilty that she should not have said those things, Wu Lize said lowly.
Lu Man shook her head. The truth was that when Lu Man had heard Auntie Chai say those things yesterday, she did feel a bit angry.
In front of them, Auntie Chai was so warm-hearted and got along very well with Xia Qingwei.
Yet who knew that she would look down on them so much behind their backs, this made Lu Man dislike her a little.
Yet the help Auntie Chai had rendered Xia Qingwei was also very real, and Lu Man was grateful for that.
However, after thinking about that incident for the whole night, she was no longer that angry.
It was just that in the future, she probably could not treat Auntie Chai as naturally as she did before, and this was probably the same for Auntie Chai.
Its really nothing, Lu Man pulled on her lip and smiled, standing up, Manager Wu, if theres nothing else, Ill leave first.
Wait! Wu Lize quickly followed Lu Man and stood up. He did not bother to think more about it and grabbed Lu Mans wrist.
Lu Man still remembered that the office was facing a big ss window, and her colleagues outside could see everything clearly.
Although with the angle that she and Wu Lize had right now, the people outside might not be able to see that Wu Lize was grabbing her wrist, Lu Man still quickly pulled her hand out of his grasp.
Wu Lize also realized that he was being rude, Im sorry, it was just that I was too anxious.
Manager Wu, this is the corporate office and there are many colleagues watching us. I dont want people to say things about us, and I believe that you also do not hope that that would happen, Lu Man kept her hands behind her back, Yesterday, when I just heard what Auntie Chai said, I was indeed a bit angry, but after thinking it over for one night, Im no longer angry. I also understand now, what Auntie Chai said was the truth of the situation, whether I like hearing it or not. Also, no matter what has happened, Auntie Chai had once helped my mother a lot, and I wont ignore all the help she has rendered till now just because of this incident.
No, I wasnt referring to that, Wu Lize said awkwardly.
Then what are you referring to? Lu Man found it weird.
My Mom misunderstood that I have feelings for you... Im scared that youll feel ufortable, Wu Lize was so awkward that he felt too ashamed to look at Lu Man.
Lu Manughed, If you didnt mention it today, I would have entirely forgotten about that incident. Manager Wu, please dont take it to heart. Were working in the same department and need to avoid arousing suspicion, I hope you understand.
In reality, Wu Lize wanted to say that he did not have that meaning and that his intention was not to tell her to not arouse suspicion, it was just that he wanted her not to misunderstand him.
But for some reason, he did not really want to say that.
Now, he already regretted bringing it up.
Do you have anything else to talk to me about?
Theres nothing else, Wu Lize felt that his heart was unsteadily beating fast. You go do your work if you have anything you need in terms of work, feel free to mention it to me.
Alright, Lu Man had just left the office when she saw her colleagues, who had been chatting away and whispering in each other ears, suddenly stop talking upon seeing her and then going off to do their own work.
Just as Lu Man returned to her seat, she saw Ye Xiaoxing walking over to her from behind, and when she was next to Lu Mans desk, she made a hmph sound, before continuing to walk forwards towards the exit.
Xiaoxing, where are you going? Xia Mengxuan asked. She was a colleague around the same age as Ye Xiaoxing and normally got along quite well with Ye Xiaoxing.
Im going to find my older sister, Ye Xiaoxing replied.
Oh, then go quickly, ask if theres any insider information recently, ande back and tell us, As Xia Mengxuan said that, the rest of the colleagues nodded telling Ye Xiaoxing to quickly go.
Ye Xiaoxing pursed her lips, she just wanted to go find her cousin to chat, how would there be so much insider information.
The only reason why Ye Xiaoxing was so popr in the public rtions department was that her older cousin was working in the CEOs secretarial department, and would be the first to know of any new information.
Chapter 98 - You Still Dare to Hold Some Other Mans Hand?
Chapter 98: You Still Dare to Hold Some Other Mans Hand?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If it was of concern for the Public Rtions Department, she would obviously reveal the information to them, so that their department could be ready for whatever happens.
Ye Xiaoxings face was ck the whole way to the CEOs secretarial department.
Why did youe by? Oh dear, your face is so ck, who angered you? Ye Xuanxuan asked upon seeing her sister.
Today, a b*tch came to our department, Ye Xiaoxing was gritting her teeth in anger as if she were chewing on Lu Man at the moment.
Be quieter, if the CEO hears what you said, I cant protect you, Ye Xuanxuan pulled on Ye Xiaoxing.
Thus, Ye Xiaoxing quickly shut up and nervously asked, The CEO isnt here right?
Ye Xuanxuan rolled her eyes, Hes in the office, but if he were outside and heard what you said, hell probably fire you. Im just a small secretary, I cant save you if that happens.
Alright, I know, Ye Xiaoxing grunted and rubbed her chest in relief, Thank goodness hes not here.
What exactly happened? Ye Xuanxuan asked her, taking out a box of chips from her drawer. As long as the leader did not see, secretly eating some snacks was no problem.
Ye Xiaoxing pressed on a chip, ruthlessly taking a bite, Our department got a new employee today.
I know, shes called Lu Man right? That day her father came to make trouble before she had even officially started working, she already became famous in thepany. Now, there are not many people who dont know her, Ye Xuanxuan also took a chip to eat.
Thats her, Ye Xiaoxings mouth twitched, She has a big appetite, she just came today, but she already dared to seduce our manager.
Is that true? How talented! When the rest of the office heard what Ye Xiaoxing said, they quickly surrounded her.
I saw it with my own eyes, how can it not be true? She has no shame, I dont know what tricks she used, but Manager Wu was holding her wrist. Were still at the workce, and its even the same department, is she worried that people wont know how strong her charm is? Ye Xiaoxing gave a pooh sound, Such a shameless thing.
Shes so brave? the colleagues eximed in shock, Regarding Manager Wu, dont you... like that? How did Manager Wu look at her?
Manager Wu liking her? What a joke! Ye Xiaoxing acted as if someone had stepped on her painful foot.
When Zheng Tianming had heard enough, he entered Han Zhuolis office.
How was Lu Mans first day at work? Han Zhuoli raised his head and asked.
She seems to have been ostracized by her colleagues, mainly due to what Lu Qiyuan did that day, Zheng Tianming said, Besides that, the Manager Wu from the Public Rtions Department seem to be old acquaintances with Lu Man, their rtionship seems quite good.
After Zheng Tianming carefully observing Han Zhuolis expression, he continued, Lu Man was in his office, and it seemed like they even... held hands...
Pa! Han Zhuoli suddenly hit his fountain pen onto his documents with a loud sound, Call her toe here right now!
Who 1 ? Zheng Tianming was not sure whether Han Zhuoli wanted to call Lu Man up or call Wu Lize up to give him a lesson.
Of course call Lu Man! Han Zhuoli said angrily, what would he call Wu Lize for!
But you have a meeting right after this, its a meeting that has been set at 10 oclock, itll begin in two minutes, Zheng Tianming looked at his watch, and reminded Han Zhuoli.
Then call her up here first, and have her wait here! Han Zhuoli stood up angrily, I made sure she kept her job, yet she doesnte to thank me, and even dares to go and hold some other guys hand?
He just knew, this girl was a heartless one!
When he was not in front of her for her to see, she totally put him at the back of her mind and forgot about him!
Alright, Zheng Tianming walked out of the door.
Wait, Han Zhuoli called him again, Didnt Wu Lize hand in a request, to have Lu Man be in charge of Du Lin publicity campaign? Go and tell Wu Lize that I have agreed and let this be a test for Lu Man, if she does well, then just make her an official employee, theres no need to go through the trial period.
Chapter 99 - You Saw That Shes Pretty, So You Started to Like Her?
Chapter 99: You Saw That Shes Pretty, So You Started to Like Her?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhouli was praising himself for being so thoughtful of Lu Man.
Look, look!
Shes so heartless, but still, I pitifully went about considering what was the best for her, worried that any rumors spreading in thepany would be bad for her.
Moreover, she was already being ostracized by her department colleagues, so I was scared that she would be bullied even more because of this.
Of course, the most important reason behind this was that he knew Lu Mans temper.
Also, Lu Man had not yet entirely changed her opinion of his and was definitely not that rxed around him yet, so if he continued to be that rashly high profile, it would only make Lu Man distance herself from him.
Alright, Zheng Tianming said but waited for two more seconds leaving only after seeing that Han Zhuoli had no other orders for him.
Just as Ye Xiaoxing was about to leave from the secretarial department, she happened to hear Zheng Tianming give Wu Lize a call, Manager Wu, its regarding the suggestion you gave, the CEO has already considered it and agreed. As long as the n that Lu Man submits is up to the standard the CEO wants, then she will be considered to have passed the test. Please tell Lu Man about this and tell her toe to the CEOs office. The CEO wants to personally see if she does actually have the ability to receive such special treatment.
Alright, Wu Lize was very excited.
Due to what happened back at the hospital that day, he felt obligated to Lu Man and hence had given in such a suggestion for her.
Yet, who would have thought that the CEO would actually agree!
Wu Lize happily opened the office door and called for Lu Man, Lu Man,e for a while.
Lu Man did not say anything and entered the office.
As soon as Lu Man left, all the colleagues immediately exploded.
Did Manager Wu really fall for her? Its been such a short time, and he has already called her twice, Xia Mengxuan said in a soft voice.
This girl is too calctive, I dont like her, Older Sister Li shook her head.
Thats enough, isnt it just because of what Lu Qiyuan said? But do you all know what the actual situation is like? Lu Man did not say anything, and you are all sentencing her for a crime just based on what Lu Qiyuan said, is that really good? Furthermore, did you all not see what the news is saying? With Lu Qis situation now, can what she said be trusted? Lu Man has juste, and you all dont even try to understand her, and so easily make a judgment about her, this isnt suitable right! Chen Shimian could not help but say.
He had been wanting to say this from a long time upon finding his colleagues behavior and their attitude towards Lu Man unsuitable and even a bit too much.
Moreover, all this time Lu Man neither said anything nor did anything. Everyone here is an adult, so how can they judge her without getting to know her first?
Aiya, Xia Mengxuan said sourly, Why are you helping Lu Man so much, is it that upon seeing that shes very pretty, you started to like her? Im telling you to give up now, havent you seen that shes aiming high? She has a liking for Manager Wu, she wont fall for you.
Chen Shimian hit the table with a loud bang, Xia Mengxuan, do you dare to repeat what you said in front of Manager Wu?
Everyone was all scared by his loud sound, and Older Brother Zhang quickly pulled on him, Xiao Chen, what are you doing? This is such a minor matter, its not worth going so far, its really not worth it!
Chen Shimian struggled out of Older Brother Zhangs grip, and walked directly next to Xia Mengxuans desk, scaring her in such a way that she quickly backed away to hide, Chen Shimian, you crazy person, what are you doing?
However, Chen Shimian pulled Xia Mengxuan up, You can go into the office now, and repeat what you said just now to Manager Wu, and if you do that, then I, Chen Shimian, will respect you and call you Older Sister Xia. Also, I wont say anything bad about you ever again.
Let go of me quickly, Chen Shimian! You lunatic, let go of me, I wont go! Xia Mengxuan was about to be pulled out of her seat. She was so scared that she was almost going to cry and her hands grasping onto her desk with great force.
Older Brother Zhang immediately pulled Chen Shimian away, Xiao Chen, thats enough! Do you want to make amotion for the Manager toe out?
Finally, Chen Shimian let go of Xia Mengxuan, Xia Mengxuan, you must watch your mouth, stop saying such rubbish. Others wont be bothered to lower themselves to your level and get angry at you, but I cant stand this bad habit of yours. Lu Man is just going to the office, and you say that she seduced Manager Wu. I cannot stand watching all of you bully people like that, so I defended her, and now you say that I like her. Your mouth is really good at saying such things.
Chapter 100 - Her Relationship With Assistant Zheng is Also Good?
Chapter 100: Her Rtionship With Assistant Zheng is Also Good?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What did I say wrong? You can ask anyone in thepany, who hasnt graduated from a good university? Its only her who hasnt even graduated from university! Before she came, our department had such a good rtionship, but she just came for a day and look at our current state, weve already started arguing so much! Xia Mengxuan gritted her teeth, Lu Man was an evil person!
Chen Shimian was so angry heughed, Has Lu Man said anything yet? Its just that you keep insulting people, and I cant stand watching you do that anymore and it has nothing to do with her.
Alright, both of you just stop arguing, Older Brother Zhangs face darkened as he got angry, For this situation, its us in the wrong. We dont understand Lu Man, and so being too wary is not a problem. We can first stay away from her, and observe her for a few days, to understand her character. However, anyhow speaking about her without any evidence is also not correct. Alright, from now onwards, without evidence, all of you should not talk about her like that again.
Chen Shimian looked at Xia Mengxuan mockingly as he returned to his seat.
Xia Mengxuan sat on her seat, tears dripping out of her eyes, feeling wronged. However, Chen Shimian did not bother with her even though he saw it, who was she acting for?
Lu Man just came for one day and she was already ostracized to this extent, but her expression did not even change once.
Whereas, Xia Mengxuan who was talking badly about others deserved to be scolded and even started crying.
Seeing her cry pitifully, Zhao Yiling and Older Sister Li both went tofort her.
In Wu Lizes office, having learned from the previous time, he immediately pulled down the blinds.
Thus, he did not see the argument happening outside.
I only tried to hand in a request, I didnt think that the CEO would actually agree, Wu Lize told Lu Man the good news.
He had heard quite a lot about Lu Man from Auntie Chai and Wu Zhiguo and knew that Lu Man was in desperate need of money and if they could skip the trial period, it would definitely be a lifesaver for Lu Man.
Although Lu Man knew that the main person behind this was Han Zhuoli, she was very grateful that Wu Lize had such a good heart.
Go quickly and perform well, Wu Lize smiled.
Thank you, I wont let your appeal go to waste, By the time Lu Man left Wu Lizes office, the argument outside was already over.
Yet the atmosphere in the office was very tense, but Lu Man did not bother about it, as anyway, it had been like that ever since she came.
Upon reaching the top floor, Lu Man saw Zheng Tianming waiting for her.
Miss Lu, youre finally here. The CEO is having a meeting right now, you can wait for him in the office first, Zheng Tianming was also in a rush to go to the meeting room as he had to take down notes, and was supposed to go over quickly after taking Lu Man to the ce where she was to wait for Han Zhouli.
Then Ill wait until after the meeting is over ande againter, Lu Man said.
Theres no fixed time for the meeting to be over, and after the meeting is over, do you want to make the CEO wait? Zheng Tianming said as he opened the door to Han Zhuolis office, The CEOs schedule is quite tight, and after the meeting is over, Ille over to tell you, so you better just stay here and wait.
Thus, Lu Man could only agree. Zheng Tianming finally rxed after seeing her go in and sit down, Ill have the secretary bring you some food and drinks, if you have anything you need please call the secretarial department people, theres no need to stand on ceremony.
After saying that, Zheng Tianming went to give instructions to those in the secretarial department and then quickly went to the meeting room.
Only then did Ye Xiaoxing sneakily return to the secretarial department, and asked Ye Xuanxuan, Older sister, is Lu Man here?
Yes, she just entered the CEOs office, Ye Xuanxuan frowned, Whats going on with that Lu Man? She has a good rtionship with Manager Wu, and her rtionship with Assistant Zheng is also good? When the CEO is not in his office, Assistant Zhang usually refuses to let people wait inside.
Who knows what foxy method she used, Ye Xiaoxing pursed her lips, Anyway Assistant Zheng isnt here and told you to receive her well, you have to help me entertain her very well .
Dont worry, Ye Xuanxuan rushed her to go back, You should go back quickly as well, youve been here for such a long time, if Assistant Zheng catches you, youll be in trouble.
Chapter 101 - I Wont Let Her Get Away!
Chapter 101: I Wont Let Her Get Away!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright, Ye Xiaoxing quickly left.
Meanwhile, Lu Man had been sitting in Han Zhuolis office for quite long, yet no one even came to give her a drink.
Although it was a small matter, and it was not that she could not tolerate it, it was just that she was very thirsty right now.
Moreover, she did not know when Han Zhuolis meeting would be over, also she could not talk about her case with Han Zhouli in a hoarse voice.
Thus Lu Man could only go out to find her way to the secretarial office opposite the CEO office.
It just happened that Ye Xuanxuans office table was near the door.
Excuse me, may I have a cup of water to drink? Standing in front of Ye Xuanxuans table, Lu Man asked her politely.
Ye Xuanxuan raised her head to look at her once, then lowered her head to continue to file her nails, Im busy now, dont you know how to go to the pantry to take water?
Lu Man frowned slightly, today was just her first day at work, yet because of Lu Qiyuan, everyone in the Public Rtions Department had bad impressions of her, but she could understand the reason why.
However, what was with the person in front of her?
She did not even know who she was, so why was she throwing her temper at her?
Lu Man took a peek at her employee ID card and saw that on it was written Ye Xuanxuan.
As Lu Man turned her gaze away and walked out, she heard Ye Xuanxuan quietly mutter under her breath behind her back, Who does she think she is, that people have to serve her? First of all, she isnt a leader, secondly, she isnt a client, so what right does she have?
At that moment, Lu Man stopped walking, turning around to ask her, Did I say or do something rude that vited you, or have I offended you anytime before?
Ye Xuanxuan was stunned, Are you talking to me?
Ye Xuanxuan was furious, a neer dared to go head-to-head with her instead of being meek and not offending anyone?
Yes, Lu Man decided that she might as well walk back over and face Ye Xuanxuan, Today is my first day at work, however, I have never seen you before, so I should not have offended you right?
You disturbed my work, and thats offending me already, Ye Xuanxuan refused to believe that Lu Man would really dare to offend her with her being an old employee.
Work? Lu Man smiled, So your job is to file your nails right? I know that now. Later on, when the meeting is over, Ill go and ask Assistant Zheng, if theres still any vacancies in this kind of good job, because I want to do it too.
You! Ye Xuanxuan was so angry that she stood up and spoke harshly, You want to tell on me?
She came just for one day, and already wanted to tell on her colleagues, did Lu Man even want to continue working at thepany!
I just wanted to ask about some things concerning what I dont know about my job, Lu Man smiled slightly, and walked out.
Ye Xuanxuan got really frantic, she was very scared that Lu Man would actually tell Zheng Tianming.
She would not be fired, but she definitely would not be able to escape a scolding.
Moreover, she could not afford to be embarrassed like that!
Stop right where you are! Ye Xuanxuans voice was much higher in a moment of desperation, almost spreading throughout the entire level.
She made her way around her working table and wanted to chase after Lu Man, but her colleague held her back, What are you doing? The meeting room is not far from here, and at this moment, all the leaders are there, even if Lu Man really told Assistant Zheng, the most he would do is just scold you a bit. However, if the leaders hear about it, it wont be just scolding anymore, you dont want to work here anymore?
Hence, Ye Xuanxuan abruptly stopped, but she was still not resigned to epting her fate, Then should I just let her scheme against me? I really thought too lowly of her, its her first day at work and shes already so arrogant!
Dont you have a lot of chances to bully her in the future? The future is long, so dont suffer losses here, her colleague urged.
Atst, Ye Xuanxuan was finally convinced, I wont let her get away!
What else could the colleague say?
Moreover, she did not approve of Ye Xuanxuan finding trouble for Lu Man, after all, Lu Man did not offend her first.
Furthermore, the colleague felt that Ye Xuanxuans sister really wasnt anything good, she was very snobbish and could not stand it when others were living well.
She also believed that if Ye Xiaoxing continued being like that, Ye Xuanxuan would end up being implicated by Ye Xiaoxing some day.
Just as Ye Xuanxuan was about to return to her seat, who would have expected that Han Zhuolis elder uncle, Han Dongping would bring a 24-year-old beautiful woman into the office.
Chapter 102 - She Would Not Be Chased Away By Anyone!
Chapter 102: She Would Not Be Chased Away By Anyone!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mister Han, As soon as the Secretarial department people saw him, they greeted him.
Although Han Dongping did not have a position at the Han Corporation, he had some shares at the Han Corporation.
Moreover, since he was Han Zhuolis elder uncle, whenever he woulde here the Han Corporation staff were very respectful towards him.
This is the daughter of Secretary Dai from our city, she especially came to thepany for an internship. Wheres your CEO? Han Dongping asked.
The CEO is having a meeting, hes not in the office, Ye Xuanxuan quickly said.
Did Ie at the wrong time? Big Brother Han is busy right now, Dai Yiran said embarrassedly.
Its not a problem, anyway you are not an outsider. Since hes not here, then just directly wait in his office, Han Dongping waved his hands and made the decision.
However, there was a rule that if Han Zhuoli was not present, no one was to be let into his office.
After all, the office had too many important documents, if anything happened, who would take responsibility?
Furthermore, Han Zhuoli did not like people touching the things in his office when he was not around, even sitting on his sofa was also not allowed.
However, today Lu Man entered, and had broken the rule.
Hence, Ye Xuanxuan and the others felt that if Lu Man could go in, there was no reason why Dai Yiran could not.
Moreover, Han Dongping did not think of himself as an outsider, so he brought Dai Yiran and swaggered into Han Zhuolis office.
Uncle, Ill wait here by myself. If you have other things to do, you can go and do them, Dai Yiran said.
Alright, then you wait here by yourself, I wont disturb you young people. Han Dongping said smilingly and then left.
***
In the meantime, Lu Man took a cup of mineral water from the pantry, and after drinking it, she made a trip to the bathroom.
That was because she did not want to have the urge to go to the washroom while discussing things with Han Zhuoliter as she had drunk too much water. That would be very awkward.
Aftering back from the washroom, she helped herself to another cup of water, carrying it back to Han Zhuolis office.
On opening the door and seeing Dai Yiran, Lu Man froze at the doorway.
Lu Man felt that she looked quite familiar, but she did not have a deep impression of her.
It could be that she had seen her before in her past life, but maybe she was not someone very important and hence she did not remember her.
What shocked Lu Man was that Dai Yiran was very casual in Han Zhuolis office.
Moreover, there was no one looking after her, and she was just standing at the side of Han Zhuolis desk and touching everything.
At that moment, Dai Yiran was holding the fountain pen Han Zhuoli usually used to sign documents, and was touching it like it was a treasure.
Dai Yiran was very fascinated with it and Lu Man just happened to enter when she wanted to kiss the fountain pen.
As Dai Yiran was halfway through her action, she instantly felt awkward and face darkened instantly.
How can you be so undisciplined,ing in without knocking the door! Dont you know that when Big Brother Han isnt here, he doesnt allow anyone to enter the office? How improper! Dai Yiran said harshly. Despite being the guilty party, she decided toin first, entirely unlike her gentle self when she was usually with Han Dongping.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows, finding it funny, so who was the one who actually took advantage of when Han Zhuoli was not here to break into the office?
If this woman knew Han Zhuolis rule, then when she was saying it, why didnt she think about herself?
As Dai Yirans gazended on the cup in Lu Mans hands, she said, Alright, ce the water down and leave. You dont even know how to wee a guest, pouring a cup of in water and entering, really
Immediately after that, Dai Yiran sneered, unsatisfied, and chased her out, Leave quickly!
Lu Man was so angry that she started to find it funny.
Today was such an amusing day, she did not offend anyone at all, but everyone, on the other hand, kept throwing their temper at her, treating her as a pushover.
However, Lu Man did not even say a single word and carried her cup to sit on the sofa.
Anyway, she was following Han Zhuolis orders, and Zheng Tianming had brought her here personally, clearly stating that she was to wait here, and no one was to chase her away, so she had reason to be here no matter who came!
Chapter 103 - Lu Man, Miss Dai Is Waiting Here for The CEO
Chapter 103: Lu Man, Miss Dai Is Waiting Here for The CEO
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dai Yiran looked at Lu Man in disbelief, she was angry and muddled.
Then she opened the door, and pointed at the doorway, Get out now!
However, Lu Man sat leisurely, refusing to move and raising her head, she said, Its the CEO who called me up here and made me wait for him here till hees back after his meeting.
Impossible! Dai Yiran continued to look down at Lu Man, When Big Brother Han is not here, he doesnt let anyone enter his office.
Lu Man raised her eyebrow, not scared off at all, Then arent you in here now?
Im different! Dai Yiran was very angry.
This woman was soughable.
How could Lu Manpare to her?
She was the Secretarys daughter and knew Big Brother Han.
Ha! Lu Man leisurely drank a mouth of water, Then did the CEO say himself that you can enter? Im sitting here with true confidence because Im someone the CEO personally called there to discuss work, and it was Assistant Zheng who brought me here himself. You can sit here and wait with me, thats not a problem, but you cant indiscriminately chase me out, acting like thepany is opened by your family, thats not right.
Zheng Tianming brought you in? Who is Zheng Tianming? Hes just an assistant. I was brought here by Big Brother Hans uncle! Dai Yiran pointed her finger at Lu Man, I want you to get out now, either you get out now, orter on, dont me me for being rude!
Dai Yirans yelling voice was so loud that the secretarial office opposite could clearly hear her.
Zheng Xiaoying asked hesitantly, Should we go in and take a look?
Whats the use of going? Yang Fangqi stopped her, Out of those two, who can we afford to offend? Dai Yiran is the daughter of the Secretary and is brought by the CEOs uncle. Lu Man was brought in by Zheng Tianming, even if we want to mediate, how should we do it? Who do we help?
Zheng Xiaoying agreed after giving thinking about what Yang Fangqi said. Dai Yiran is one thing, but whats with Lu Man? What rtionship does she have with Assistant Zheng?
Who knows, Yang Fangqi shook her head, but prudently decided to stop guessing.
Whereas, Ye Xuanxuan, on the other hand, sneered, She definitely knows Assistant Zheng from before. Didnt you see how Assistant Zheng purposely came over just to tell us to take good care of her? Assistant Zheng might want to chase her. Lu Man really has a lot of ability.
Assistant Zheng already gave us instructions, but you still argued with her just now? Arent you scared that shell tell Assistant Zheng and Assistant Zheng wille and scold youter? Zheng Xiaoying casually asked.
Ye Xuanxuan face turned green quickly.
Yang Fangqi looked at Zheng Xiaoying helplessly, why was this girl always acting like she iscking brain cells, saying this to Ye Xuanxuan, isnt it going to upset her?
At that moment, Dai Yiran suddenly rushed to their office doorway with big steps, I was shouting for such a long time just now, are you all deaf?
Even Ye Xuanxuan was shocked.
Just now, when she came in with Han Dongping, Dai Yirans movements and speech were all that of a rich familys young miss.
However, she changed her manners way too fast!
Ye Xuanxuan thought about it quickly, since she had already offended Lu Man, she was sure that Lu Man would definitely tell on her to Zheng Tianming.
Hence, she felt that it was better to take the chance and support Dai Yiran.
With Dai Yiran as her backer, Zheng Tianming could not do anything to her.
So, Ye Xuanxuan took a step up first, Miss Dai, whats wrong?
Dai Yiran clicked her tongue, Whos that? Whats with her going into Big Brother Hans office just like that?
Seeing Ye Xuanxuan rush up, Yang Fangqis expression was not very good, and she could tell with one look what Ye Xuanxuans motive was, but she could not bother with her anymore.
If Ye Xuanxuan was willing to jump into these murky waters, then she should just let her go!
However, Zheng Xiaoying did not manage to hide herself quickly but she would definitely not answer Dai Yirans question.
This coincided with Ye Xuanxuans wishes, and she hurriedly said, Ill go take a look.
Following Dai Yiran back to Han Zhuolis office, Ye Xuanxuan smiled coldly as she darted a nce at Lu Man, before assuming a feigned manner and trying to convince Lu Man, Lu Man, Miss Dai is waiting here for the CEO, you shoulde out with me first.
Chapter 105 - My Dad Does Not Know You Either
Chapter 105: My Dad Does Not Know You Either
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Obviously, that was what Dai Yiran thought too, she believed firmly that Han Zhuolis cold face was definitely not directed at her.
Big Brother Han! Dai Yiran smiled widely, sweetly calling him, before going forward to wee him.
As Han Zhuoli walked over with his cold face., Dai Yiran assumed that Han Zhuoli was responding to her, and was even more proud, reaching out her hand, wanting to grab Han Zhuolis arm.
Yet who knew Han Zhuoli did not stop, and directly walked to Lu Mans side, causing Dai Yiran to grab onto nothing, and her pair of hands were still left hanging in the air, causing her to feel very awkward.
Ye Xuanxuan was dumbfounded.
What was going on?
Didnt Dai Yiran know Han Zhuoli?
She kept calling him Big Brother Han, and upon hearing it, it was obvious that their rtionship was not average!
Yet why did Han Zhuoli not even acknowledge her?
Then could Dai Yiran still be relied on? All these thoughts flooded her mind, leaving Ye Xuanxuan perplexed.
This is thepany, not a market, if you want to shout abuses in the street, you can go out and do so! Han Zhuoli told Ye Xuanxuan coldly.
This was obviously a fiercely directed attack at her making, Ye Xuanxuan tremble with fear., Although she tried exining, she kept stuttering with fright, C... CEO, its Lu Mans first day at work and she doesnt know the rules, when you are not in your office, you never let anyone go in. However, Lu Man not only entered your office but she also randomly started touching your things. When Miss Dai saw it, she asked her to leave, but she refused to listen and was kept acting shamelessly. I... I couldnt let her ruin thepanys image, so I...
Lu Man was so angry that she started to find it funny.
Who was the one who shamelessly stayed in the office and refused toe out?
Who was the one randomly touching things in the office?
Suddenly Han Zhuoli gave Zheng Tianming a look that could kill, and Zheng Tianming broke out in a sweat, scolding Ye Xuanxuan in his heart till she was half dead, I told you just now, it was the CEO who let Lu Man wait for him in the office, how did it be that Lu Man went in herself?
Ye Xuanxuan was an idi*t, she did not even think, if it was really Lu Man who went in herself, and it was not Han Zhuolis idea. Then the one who had brought Lu Man in, Zheng Tianming could not escape responsibility, and it would be weird if Zheng Tianming did not go after her.
CEO, I really did tell them clearly, and even gave orders to prepare drinks and food for Lu Man, Zheng Tianming had really told them.
However, it was just that Ye Xuanxuan did not take it to heart.
When Han Zhuolis gazended on the inside of the office, he saw that the coffee table only had half a cup of water, The secretarial office only pours a cup of water when weing guests?
Listening to Han Zhouli, Ye Xuanxuans heart leaped up instantly.
I went to take the water myself, It was only at this precise moment that Lu Man opened her mouth, she had been quiet all along.
Hearing her, Ye Xuanxuans heart fell back down again, she felt that it was surprisingly nice of Lu Man to help her out of this situation.
Yet right after that, she heard Lu Man say, I had been sitting in the office for very long but no one came in with anything to drink, and I was very thirsty, so I went to find Secretary Ye. However, Secretary Ye was busy filing her nails at that time, and could not deal with me, so I went to get water myself.
Han Zhuoli got even furious upon hearing the treatment Lu Man received by his employees.
Instantly Zheng Tianmings cold sweat actually starting dripping down, how was he to know that Ye Xuanxuan was so unreliable, wasnt that a trap for him?
If Ye Xuanxuan did not wish to work anymore, she could entrap herself, why was she getting other people into trouble too!
Big Brother Han, stop ming Secretary Ye, she also has her own job to do, Dai Yiran walked over, pushing away Lu Man to stand by Han Zhuolis side.
Who are you? Han Zhuoli frowned and asked.
Pft!
Could it be that she kept calling him Big Brother Han, but Han Zhuoli did not even know who she was?
Lu Man could not stop herughter.
Suddenly Dai Yirans whole face became green, and she red fiercely at Lu Man.
She was doing this on purpose! She believed and cursed her in her mind.
Big Brother Han, you... how could you not remember me! Dai Yiran refused to believe it.
She was so good looking, how could Han Zhuoli not remember her?
I followed Uncle Han to the Old Madam Hans house to eat before, Dai Yiran said.
She had always been proud of this, after all, not everyone could go to the Han familys Old House.
Yet who knew, Han Zhuolis would scrunch up his eyebrows even more, My Dad also doesnt know you.
Chapter 106 - You Must Be Feeling Aggrieved
Chapter 106: You Must Be Feeling Aggrieved
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was not good of Dai Yiran to randomly say such things. If his mom was to hear it, she would probably make his father kneel until his knees rotted.
Pft!
Lu Man really could not control herself andughed again.
How could Han Zhuoli be soical!
Furthermore, he was beingical with such a serious face!
Although Han Zhuoli may not be trying to beical, she found it hrious when she heard it.
Right now, Dai Yirans expression was like she had been choked, her face was reddened. After a long time, she managed to say I followed your uncle.
Oh, Han Zhuoli nodded, My aunt didnt say anything?
Pft! Lu Man turned away, Han Zhuoli was really too much!
Big Brother Han! Dai Yiran called embarrassedly, feeling aggrieved, aunt and uncle had brought me there together, to introduce the two of us!
Han Zhuoli had an I really dont remember expression on his face, and he turned around to ask Zheng Tianming, Does Miss Dai have an appointment?
No, Zheng Tianming quickly replied.
Then why is she here? Han Zhuoli asked again.
Its Uncle Han who sent me here, Im starting work at Han Corporation today, Dai Yiran quickly said.
However, Han Zhouli gave an incredulous look to Zheng Tianming, Theres such a thing?
Yes, previously, Mr. Han told you, and you told me to deal with the situation as I see fit, Zheng Tianming said.
That meant that Han Zhuoli threw the whole thing to him, and Han Zhuoli did not ever ask about it again.
In Han Zhuolis eyes, he was already giving a face to Han Dongping, as for Dai Yiran, he really had no impression of her at all.
Then go report to your assigned department, what are you doing here? Han Zhuoli was impatient, was something really wrong with that girl?
Everybody: ...
Why Dai Yiran came, do you really not know?
Lu Man,e with me, Han Zhuoli called out her name, and Lu Man immediately followed him, and entered his office together with him.
Afterward, Han Zhuoli closed the door, and Zheng Tianming asked Dai Yiran, Miss Dai, have you handled your entry formalities?
Dai Yiran pulled a long face and stiffly said, No.
Initially, she had followed Han Dongping and directly came to find Han Zhuoli.
She had initially thought that even if Han Zhuoli did not personally bring her to handle her entry formalities, he would still ce emphasis on her, and have people help her to settle them.
Yet who knew that the actual situation would be like this.
However, Zheng Tianming seemed to not see Dai Yirans bad facial expression and said, Ill go with you to handle them, this way, please.
Dai Yiran looked at the office door again as she did not want to take it lying down, after that, she hatefully nced around at Ye Xuanxuan and the rest of the people there.
Her embarrassment today was all seen by them.
Meanwhile, Ye Xuanxuan thought in her heart that it was not good, she had been hoping Dai Yiran would be her backer.
Yet Dai Yiran had already walked away with Zheng Tianming and remembering the dark look cast by Dai Yiran, there was no way she would help her.
Hence, Ye Xuanxuan started to panic suddenly and turned around to grab Yang Fangqis arm, Elder Sister Yang, what should I do?
Ha, just now in front of Dai Yiran, werent you quite in the limelight? If you have so much ability, how can you not know what to do? If you still cant find a way, then you can go and find Dai Yiran for help, whats the use ofing to me? Yang Fangqi shrugged off her hand.
Earlier she had tried to convince her, but Ye Xuanxuan refused to listen, ying such tricks in front of her, and now that she suffered losses, Yang Fangqi could not be bothered to care about her.
Anyway, now she clearly knew what kind of person Ye Xuanxuan was. Ye Xuanxuan was someone who would rush when it was time to im credit and would rush ahead not even caring about whatever friendship she had with you. However, on facing a problem, she would run away first and care less about whether you lived or died.
Hence, Yang Fangqi quietly pulled Zheng Xiaoying away too, it was better to have fewer rtions with Ye Xuanxuan.
Ye Xuanxuan followed them to enter the office and as she returned to her desk, tears started to drip down her ghastly pale face.
***
Meanwhile, in Han Zhoulis office.
Sit, Han Zhuoli pointed at the sofa, and sat down opposite her, Im sorry, you were treated unfairly by my staff. You must be feeling aggrieved.
Its nothing, anyway, I have returned the favor on the spot, Lu Man was not bothered with what had happened.
Chapter 107 - Why Don’t You Call Big Brother Han For Me To Hear?
Chapter 107: Why Dont You Call Big Brother Han For Me To Hear?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli smiled upon hearing what she said just now, this girl really never allowed herself to suffer losses.
After taking a look at the time, he called the Zheng Tianming, who had just sent Dai Yiran away, to his office.
Due to this, Lu Man thought that they were going to start discussing work, and quickly adjusted her frame of mind.
However, who knew Han Zhuolis next sentence would be, Its the afternoon already, order food for two people, Ill eat here with Lu Man.
Lu Man was taken aback, and instantly said, I cane back after lunch, anyway, itll be the same.
Ordering food also takes a while, we can discuss first, Han Zhuoli said lightly.
Then I Lu Man opened her mouth to refuse.
Zheng Tianming quickly said, Lu Man, it is rare for the CEO to remember having lunch on time, so please dont reject his invite. Otherwise, if you leave, once the CEO gets busy with his work, he will not even have lunch.
Lu Man mumbled in her heart, why was it that Han Zhuolis not having his lunch suddenly became her responsibility.
It was as though she was very important.
Since Zheng Tianming already emphasized that she had to stay, Lu Man could only agree.
Zheng Tianming happily went to order the food, feeling that he could use make amends for previous faults by doing some good services.
Young Lu Man wanted to call him Young Master Han just like before, but thought it was now inappropriate to call him that, CEO.
What did you want to call me just now? Han Zhuoli asked with a smile.
Lu Man felt awkward, I wanted to call you Young Master Han, Ive be used to calling you that.
I am not used to you calling me CEO, Han Zhuoli smiled and his eyesnded on Lu Mans face, making her face heat up for some strange reason.
But now that Im yourpanys employee now, I must call you that, Lu Man forced herself to meet Han Zhuolis eyes.
His gaze seemed like it wanted to burn her to ashes, it was scorchingly hot.
I thought that the two of us, no matter what, can be considered as friends already, Han Zhuoli could not hide his disappointment, So it was just my own imagination?
How could it be, Lu Mans sweat was almost going to drip down, Its just that I dont dare to be your friend.
Just now, outside the office, Han Zhuolis fierce look could scare people until their faces were pale.
Thus, now as she listened to him say that she was just unable to ept this sudden change in him.
Haha, Han Zhuoliughed softly, You still have things that you dont dare to do? Why do I feel that you are very courageous?
Lu Manughed dryly, Actually, I dont have a lot of courage.
Han Zhuoli looked at her, with an unknown meaning in his eyes, and said, Lu Man, didnt you introduce me as your friend to other people? You even said that Im your friend to your mother and her hospital roommate..
... Lu Man bit the bullet and nodded, Yes.
But how could this be the same thing?
If she directly told everyone who he was, would it not scare them to death?
She also had no choice alright?
Moreover, didnt I lend you 100,000 yuan, and now theres still 50 000 left with you, right? Han Zhuoli asked again.
Yes, Lu Man nodded.
Dont talk about strangers, even a normal friend might not lend you that much amount of money right? Han Zhuoli asked again.
Yes, Lu Man nodded her head honestly.
So that means that our rtionship is even better than that of normal friends, isnt that right? Han Zhuoli asked again.
Lu Man: ...
Right? What was right!
She almost fell right into his trap!
But right after that, Han Zhuolis words left herpletely baffled and almost made her spit out, Why dont you call Big Brother Han for me to hear?
Lu Man: ...
Thankfully she did not drink water!
If I dont remember wrongly, Miss Dai also called you that, Lu Man was smiling so widely that her eyes were closed into crescent moons, So is it that anyone can call you that?
Han Zhuoli looked at her, and suddenly smiled lightly, his originally fierce eyes were suddenly taken over by starlight, and instantly became more gentle, especially intoxicating and beautiful.
Lu Man was taken aback, she got trapped in the gentleness of his eyes, unable toe out.
Chapter 108
Chapter 108: Han Zhuolis Eyes Warmed Up Even More And His Smile Deepened, Then Say It Once For Me To Hear?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was under the illusion that I was fine with her calling me that, but did you even hear me respond to her at all? Han Zhuolis rested his well toned and strong forearms on his separated long legs, and then he suddenly leaned over.
Even though they were separated by a coffee table, Lu Man was still so nervous that her heart skipped a beat.
Although Han Zhouli had just leaned across the table, Lu Man felt as if he was very close to her.
Han Zhoulis actions had left Lu Mans mindpleted muddled. But now, that she slowly thought about what Han Zhouli said, it seemed like it Han Zhouli really did not respond to Dai Yiran at all.
How about you call me and see if I respond to you? Han Zhuoli suddenly lowered his voice.
Upon hearing Han Zhoulis slightly hoarse voice, which felt as if he was seducing her, Lu Man became aplete mess upon hearing his slightly hoarse seducing voice. The fine hair on Lu Mans arms stood up and she had goosebumps all over.
Her legs hadpletely gone weak and numb, this was the extent to which Han Zhoulis voice affected her.
Yet,pared to his voice, Han Zhoulis expression was very serious.
If it were not for that, Lu Man would have thought he was taking liberties with her.
Although Lu Man opened her mouth, she could find her voice only after a long time, Were in thepany, so isnt it inappropriate?
In public, you can still call me CEO, theres no problem, Han Zhuoli said. Actually, he had a much bigger wish that Lu Man would call him Big Brother Han in public, but he knew that Lu Man would never do that, In private, we dont need to be so distant alright?
However, since Han Zhouli requested her to call him Big Brother in private and not public, Lu Man could only nod and agree, Alright.
Seeing that Lu Man agreed with him, Han Zhuolis eyes warmed up even more and his smile deepened, Then say it once for me to hear?
Although Lu Man opened her mouth and really want to call him that, it was too difficult for her to actually say those words.
Her tongue seemed to be knotted, and no matter how she tried, she could not say it out.
Luckily, at that moment, Zheng Tianming suddenly knocked on the door and entered, CEO, lunch has been delivered over already.
Displeased, Han Zhuoli gritted his teeth, Zheng Tianming could havee at any other time, yet he just had toe in right now and mess with his ns!
Send it in, Han Zhuoli said with a ck face.
Zheng Tianming, ...
Did he do something wrong?
Why was the CEO angry again?
Why was it that today was so rough, he kept doing the wrong things?
Zheng Tianming was about to cry already.
Hence, Zheng Tianming quickly set up the takeaway on the table, and immediately left the room, he did not dare to stay at all to be the third wheel and anger Han Zhouli.
Ill go wash my hand, Lu Man let out a breath in relief and quickly stood up.
Since the atmosphere just now had, for some uncontroble reason, be quite ambiguous, she had to go out to calm herself down.
But who knew that at that exact moment Han Zhuoli would say, Theres a washroom in the office, its over there.
Lu Man: ...
Lu Man hurriedly went to the toilet as she was too embarrassed to dally for too long and dy Han Zhuolis lunch.
When she came back, Han Zhuoli went to wash his hands as well.
Yet who would have thought, when Han Zhuoli came back out, he did not sit where he was originally sitting and rather sat beside Lu Man.
Lu Man: ...
Moreover, she could not purposely change her seat and she did not feel at ease sitting so close to Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli took a pair of chopsticks and passed it to her. Although Lu Man tried her best to avoid his hands, yet somehow, when Han Zhuoli was pulling his hands away, her fingertips still touched Han Zhuolis fingers.
Suddenly, Lu Man shivered and hurriedly pressed hard on her chopsticks, not daring to look at him.
Therefore, she did not see that Han Zhuoli was caressing the fingers that had touched her.
Although they had touched each other just for a moment, Han Zhouli had experienced an electric current flow through his fingers and could not help but tremble a little.
As for Lu Man, she was so nervous right now that she could only bury her head and eat.
Hence, she did not see that Han Zhuoli spread his legs wide without a trace until they touched her legs.
Suddenly, Lu Man stiffened and used her split vision to secretly look at him and Han Zhuoli seemed to not have noticed that.
She could only stealthily move her legs away, but not long after, Han Zhuolis legs were again pressed next to hers.
Their interaction was faintly discernible, yet she could still feel the warmth even though they were separated by pants.
Chapter 109
Chapter 109: Han Zhuoli Took The Grain of Rice That Had Been On Her Lip Earlier, and Put It Into His Own Mouth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man was tense, her body stiff and she could only stay still. Moreover, right now she had the chance to interact freely with Han Zhuoli and to be very close to him, thus Lu Man could not control her own heart.
Thus she thought she might as well consider this as treating herself with a little dessert.
Lu Man, after the long silence that almost suffocated Lu Man, she could hear Han Zhuolis voice next to her ear.
Ah? Just as Lu Man turned her head, Han Zhuolis finger touched her lips.
She could smell the mint scent on him and when slightly rough fingers brushed past her lips, her lips instantly went numb.
After that, as Han Zhuoli pull back his hand, she saw that there was a grain of rice on one of his fingertips.
It was stuck to your lips, Han Zhuoli exined, his facial expression not changing.
Right after that, Lu Man watched with eyes wide as Han Zhuoli took the grain of rice that had been on her lip earlier, and put it into his own mouth.
Suddenly Lu Mans head had a boom sound leaving her stunned and stupefied.
If one could say what happened before was an ident, then what happened just now was not an ident at all !
Who would put a grain of rice that had been on her lips into their own mouth to eat!
This... This is him being a hooligan right!
Young Master Han! Lu Mans lips were trembling as she spoke.
The ces that he touched were numb and hot.
En? Han Zhuoli was still pretending and had a puzzled expression on his face.
... Lu Man said stiffly, This isnt appropriate alright?
What? Han Zhuoli asked as if he did not understand what she was saying.
Act!
Continue acting!
You... Lu Man took a deep breath, Young Master Han, do you reallyck a grain of rice?
Only then was Han Zhuoli enlightened, It is shameful to waste food.
Lu Man was stupefied by his shamelessness!
Lu Man bit her teeth and decided to just ignore him, lowering her head to quickly eat her own rice. All she wanted right now was to finish eating and be done with this whole thing as soon as possible.
That grain of rice was especially nice, Han Zhuoli suddenly said.
Young Master Han, you
What? Han Zhuolis expression was of confusion as if he truly could notprehend what Lu Man wanted to say.
Right now, Lu Man really wanted to tell him to conduct himself with dignity. Earlier, she had really thought that Han Zhouli had changed for the better, yet now his actions were clearly of a hooligan, just like before!
Ive finished eating, I wont disturb CEOs mealtime anymore, Lu Man had not even finished her ricepletely, half of it still left, and suddenly stood up.
Youve finished eating? Han Zhuoli nodded, Then lets begin.
Begin what?
Lu Man was stunned for a while, andter saw Han Zhuoli hand her a document, Wu Lize has told you everything already, right?
Lu Man felt like she could not even catch up to his tempo, and nodded woodenly, Yes, Manager Wu told me that I will be in charge of Du Lins publicity. It would be like my internship examination so I can directly skip the internship period.
Han Zhuoli nodded, I heard Wu Lize say that you mentioned a n during your interview, I find it not bad, do you have a detailed n?
Seeing that he had begun talking seriously about work, and not doing any more of the things that would cause people to misunderstand, Lu Man finally let out a breath of relief, Yes, when I went for the interview that day, after I saw Du Lins case, I felt that it was quite challenging. Whether the case is assigned to me or not, I wanted to try anyway, so I nned considering that if it were me, how I would do it. Even if the final n is different from the one I have designed, it will be an enriching experience for me.
In the meantime, while Lu Man spoke, Han Zhuoli had especially taken Lu Mans leftover rice and started eating it with big mouths.
Young Master Han, thats mine it was what she had left-over after eating, with Han Zhuoli eating it, was it not equivalent to him eating her saliva?
You havent finished eating yet? Han Zhuoli asked as he ate.
Ive finished eating, but thats my
Its shameful to waste food, Han Zhuoli had just finished eating thest bite and put the empty container down.
Lu Man: ...
She had almost believed what he said.
The speed with which Han Zhuoli ate was as if he was scared someone would snatch the food away from him.
Yet even though he was eating so fast, taking huge bites, somehow the way he ate still looked quite good, very manly, but also very elegant at the same time.
Chapter 110
Chapter 110: Your Attitude Was Not Enough To Let Them Properly Understand Lu Mans Importance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not bad, Han Zhuoli felt increasingly proud of Lu Man in his heart.
The longer he knew Lu Man, the better he understood her, and the more he admired her.
If it were a normal person, they would probably take it as everything is in order after they had been hired through the interview. They would feel that this case would definitely not be given to them, and will have nothing to do with them. However, they do not know, that opportunities are always given to those who are prepared, Han Zhuoli did not hide his admiration at all, his eyes shone as he looked at Lu Man.
The girl he liked, was absolutely outstanding.
His tantly admiring gaze made Lu Mans blush in such a way that no verbal praise would make her face this red.
Wait for a while, Han Zhuoli made a phone call, asking people to take away the food containers and clean the table.
Then, he sat by Lu Mans side and opened the file between the two of them, Talk about your train of thought.
Lu Man nodded, I have thought of two ns, but Im more inclined towards the first one. If both are epted, we can let Du Lin choose himself, to see which one he is more willing to ept.
Lu Man began speaking systematically about her n.
While she was in the hospital, she had already written down the two ns. It was just that she did not think that Han Zhuoli would suddenly take this case as a test for her, and hence she had not brought the documents along with her on her first day of work.
The good thing was that even though she did not know beforehand that this case would be passed to her, but with her principle of seizing every opportunity to learn something, she seriously finished nning the program for Du Lin. She even took the time to enhance it making edits over and over again, thus she had every single detail about the n was by heart.
Hence she could systematically exin theplete n to Han Zhouli without needing the written script and also without missing out any part of it.
From what she said, Han Zhuoli himself could tell that Lu Man had privately put in a lot of hard work.
Not bad, Im also inclined towards the first n, Han Zhuoli nodded, then looked at Lu Man, the look of admiration in his eyes became stronger and stronger.
Even without his help, Lu Man probably could have entered probably Han Corporation based on her own ability.
This was the girl he liked!
Later on, Han Zhuoli called Zheng Tianming in, Make a call to Du Lin.
Do you mind telling Du Lin the nter on? Han Zhuoli asked Lu Man.
Of course not, theres no problem at all, Lu Man said.
You dont need to exin as detailed as you did just now, the two ns are of two different directions, you can just let him understand the gist of it, Du Lin probably did not have that much time toe and listen to the n either, Lets see which one he wants to choose.
Not long after, Du Lin picked up his phone.
Then, Lu Man briefly exined the ns to Du Lin, and Du Lin also chose the first n.
You can go back now and do up the n in detail, from now on, you can directly contact Du Lins manager, Gu Qingfang, Han Zhuoli said.
Although Lu Man did not think that she would be assigned a case to do on her own, she was not at all nervous. To her, this was a challenge, and instead, it made her even more excited.
Thus, she had basically forgotten the weird behavior of Han Zhouli and also the words he had spoken, almost seducing her. The excitement of working on Du Lins case had made her push aside all the thoughts of Han Zhouli acting like a hooligan again this time.
After expressing her gratitude and saying thanks to Han Zhuoli, she returned to the Public Rtions Department.
It was only then that Zheng Tianming became anxious and distraught as if going to be sentenced, and entered the office with a heavy heart.
CEO, Zheng Tianming put on a long face, I really gave specific instructions to them, but who knew that Ye Xuanxuan would be so silly.
Zheng Tianming had almost called her an idi*t.
It was fine if s he wanted to die, but why bring him down with her?
It must have been that your attitude was not enough to let them properly understand Lu Mans importance, Han Zhuoli said, his face devoid of any expressions.
Zheng Tianming said in his heart that he had already personally gone to wee her, was that still not enough?
Even for customers, if they are not of a certain level, they would not even be weed by him, much less an ordinary worker in thepany.
It was just that Ye Xuanxuan was an idi*t and could not be helped!
Zheng Tianming was ready to ept his punishment, CEO, how do you want to punish me?
Chapter 111 - Lu Man Is Very Impressive
Chapter 111: Lu Man Is Very Impressive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Your monthly bonus will be deducted, Han Zhuoli casually threw his pen onto the table, If there are any more small fry being disrespectful to Lu Man when Im not here, that means that you havent set a good enough example, and you have not managed to let them understand Lu Mans importance.
Yes, Zheng Tianming quickly nodded, Then how should I deal with Ye Xuanxuan?
Ye Xuanxuan being an idi*t on her own, she had also managed to cause him to lose one month of his monthly bonus, it would be strange if Zheng Tianming would just get away with it.
Deduct the bonus for half a year, then give two warning letters, and for the rest in the secretarial department, give each of them one warning letter, based on the Han Corporation rules, having 3 cumtive warning letters would result in the person being dismissed.
Moreover, even after a year has gone by, the fact that they had once received a warning letter would be entered into their file, and the next time if they jump ship to anotherpany, that would be a big blotch on their portfolio.
Practically everypany knew of the rule about the warning letters.
Once you have a warning letter, it proves that you had once made a serious mistake.
There were so many talents, and with many people were looking for a job, thuspanies really did notck new applicants for them to actually hire people who have made a serious mistake before.
Furthermore, jumping ship was to get better career advancement, but why would anotherpany offer high sry and high positions to someone who had caused their previouspany to incur losses.
Therefore, employees at the Han Corporation viewed warning letters as a great disaster, something even worse than being fired.
Getting fired was not as scary as these stains made by warning letters on their portfolio.
Moreover, Who knew if in the future they would have the opportunity to jump ship, thus no one dared to say that they would be working their whole lives in the Han Corporation.
You can go and tell that to the secretarial department and make Ye Xuanxuan as the prime example. Ask them whether my words dont hold much authority or my uncles words are more effective and authoritative than mine. What position does my uncle have in thepany for him to order them around? I have already told everyone that when Im not around, no one can enter my office without my permission. Moreover, they all knew it already as Ye Xuanxuan even used this as an excuse to scold Lu Man, then why did they let Dai Yiran in, and even tried to help Dai Yiran chase Lu Man away? What they did was, theymitted a mistake knowingly. If my uncles words are more authoritative than mine, they can go and find my uncle for a job, my secretarial office cannot afford to keep them, Han Zhuoli said coldly.
Zheng Tianming instantly followed Han Zhuoli orders and left.
***
When Lu Man returned to the Public Rtions Department, to her surprise, she found that the office was very lively.
The colleagues in the department were all gathered around the empty table she had seen in the morning when she hade.
Just as Lu Man walked in, she heard people ask Ye Xiaoxing, Is what youre saying really true? She was actually allowed to be in charge of a project on her own, and if it managed to go through, then they would do away with her trial period?
As soon as Lu Man heard that, she knew they were talking about her.
I was at the secretary office at that time, and even heard with my own ears what Assistant Zheng told Manager Wu, Ye Xiaoxing pursed her lips, When have I ever given you false information?
But what right does she have! Xia Mengxuan was unhappy, It is necessary for all new hires to undergo 6 months trial period, and if their performance is average during the trial period, with no outstanding points, then thepany might not make them actual contracted employees. Hence, in that half a year, which one of us didnt desperately find opportunities for ourselves to shine? Why is it that as soon as Lu Manes, the proposal automatically flies into her hands, and she doesnt even need to fight for it, and also does not to undergo the half a year trial period, isnt that just too unfair!
What can we do, she has Manager Wu backing her, Zhao Yiling mumbled softly.
Im telling all of you, Lu Man is very impressive, she doesnt just have rtions with Manager Wu. Im 80 percent sure that it was Zheng Tianming who helped her get that opportunity, Ye Xiaoxing said.
Chapter 112 - I Also Want to Apply and Participate in the Test with Lu Man
Chapter 112: I Also Want to Apply and Participate in the Test with Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Howe this has something to do with Zheng Tianming? Sister Li was shocked,
Dont you know who is Zheng Tianming, hes our CEOs special assistant. Although you cannot exaggerate and say that he is the second-inmand, he has even more power than the General Manager.
It cant be that Lu Man is that impressive right? She just came for one day, and lets not talk about Manager Wu, but she even managed to seduce Zheng Tianming? Xia Mengxuan was speechless.
She and Zheng Tianming? Dai Yiran was shocked, and then gave a cold sneer, No wonder.
No wonder what? Hearing Dai Yiran, few people around her quickly asked the same question
No wonder her temper is so impressive, she probably feels that someone is backing her, Dai Yiran smiled, Just now when Uncle Han brought me to Big Brother Hans office, I just happened to see her in Big Brother Hans office. You all know that Big Brother Han doesnt allow people to casually enter his office when he isnt there. Of course, Lu Man was so arrogant because it must have been that Zheng Tianming who had brought her in. No wonder after Big Brother Han finished his meeting, Zheng Tianming was helping her so much.
Even now Dai Yiran still thought that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had no rtion at all.
It was just that Dai Yiran was unwilling to believe what she saw, who was Lu Man, how could Han Zhuoli like her?
How could Lu Man be qualified!
How could she lose to Lu Man!
That was something she had not been able to understand all this time, and thus it was a question she refused to admit existed.
Now that she heard Ye Xiaoxings words, Dai Yiran felt that everything had been exined.
Then just now, when Han Zhuoli had brought Lu Man into his office, it was really for official reasons, and it might have been to give hispetent subordinate, Zheng Tianming, some face.
Ye Xiaoxing smiled, immediately trying to curry favor, She doesnt know that she has made a rod for her own back. She is thinking that she is someone great just because she has the backing of the CEOs special assistant, but she doesnt even know your identity.
Haha, Dai Yiran did not hide her pride and gave a small smile, I wont lower myself to the same level as her, sooner orter there wille a time where she will suffer severe losses.
However, Lu Man just grimaced upon listening to what Dai Yiran said and quietly returned to her own seat.
It was only then that everyone finally realized that Lu Man had returned and all of them quickly shut their mouths and stopped talking.
Not long after, Lu Man saw Manager Wuing from outside and thought, no wonder they dared to gather and chat just now.
Quickly Dai Yiran stood up and walked towards Wu Lize, Manager Wu, hello, Im Dai Yiran, Ill be starting work at the Public Rtions Department from today.
Seeing her, Wu Lize was not surprised as he had been informed by Zheng Tianming just now.
Hello, wee, Wu Lize greeted her with a handshake, I saw your CV, you are a graduate from B University, thats quite good.
Actually, although B University was the top institution in the country, she had only graduated from an undergraduate course which was nothing special in the Han Corporation.
It was only because of Dai Yirans background that everyone was giving her face.
Manager Wu, I just heard that Lu Man had an exception, that thepany decided to let herplete a nning scheme by herself as an internship test. If she passes the test, then she does not need to go through the trial period, right? Dai Yiran asked, especially confident.
It is true, Wu Lize openly admitted as it was not anything shady.
Furthermore, even though the opportunity sounded very good, as if giving Lu Man special treatment that was only because they did not know the requirements of Du Lins project, otherwise, they would know how tough this kind of test was.
However, the rest of the colleagues did not think that way.
Thus, upon hearing Wu Lize admit it himself, everyones facial expression suddenly changed to that of displeasure.
No matter how sure Ye Xiaoxing was when she said that, all of them still felt in their heart that it was impossible because thepany had never done such a thing before.
Yet they had not thought that thepany really gave special treatment to Lu Man!
Im also a new employee, and simr to other new hires of Han Corporation, I also have to pass the trial period before bing an official employee. So I would also like to apply and participate in the test with Lu Man, Dai Yiran said confidently.
Chapter 113 - He Just Wanted to Help Lu Man Without Any Principles
Chapter 113: He Just Wanted to Help Lu Man Without Any Principles
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This Wu Lize felt a bit awkward, I cant make the decisions, I need to report to the higher-ups.
Why cant you make the decision? This should be a fairpetition. Could it be that thepany will only give Lu Man an opportunity but not anyone else? Dai Yiran said while coldly squinting at Lu Man.
Those words, it was clearly a direct attack on Lu Man.
It was obvious that Dai Yiran was trying to incite hatred and envy towards Lu Man.
As expected, the rest of the colleagues looked towards Lu Man and frowned, their expressions were quite ugly.
As for Wu Lize, he frowned slightly, having a lot of opinions on the way Dai Yiran was doing things.
As soon as she came, she already wanted to intensify the internal problems of the department. No leader would like this kind of person.
Alright, just as Wu Lize wanted to say something further, Lu Man stood up and agreed, I agree.
Lu Man, Wu Lize did not agree, thinking that Lu Man was young and hence became aggressive as she could not stand being goaded, You cant make this decision yourself.
However, Wu Lize did not know that Lu Man was really not scared that Dai Yiran could win over her.
That was because Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had already decided on the n, and she had already talked to Du Lin about it.
Moreover, Han Zhuoli had already passed her project, so that was basically saying that her trial period had already ended, it was just that there had been enough time yet to make her an official employee.
Thus, no matter what kind of n Dai Yiran came up with, it was all useless.
Even if Dai Yiran came up with a n that was better than hers, it was of no use.
Of course, Lu Man also had the confidence that Dai Yiran could notpete with her.
So for Lu Man, it was as if she had double insurance.
However, It was just that whether it was Wu Lize or Dai Yiran, they both did not know Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had already settled the project.
Then we can find someone who can make the decisions, Dai Yirans whole face was that of gloating, We can just tell Big Brother Han right?
In thepany, please call me CEO, Miss Dai, no one knew how long Han Zhuoli had been standing at the doorway, and how much he had heard, Furthermore, Im not familiar with Miss Dai at all.
As soon as Han Zhuoli said that, everyone was very shocked.
Why did the CEO personallye to their department!
Even Wu Lize could not maintain hisposure anymore, CEO.
Big Brother Han! Having been shamed publicly by Han Zhouli, could not keep up her proud expression anymore.
Yet no one expected that Han Zhuoli would not even bother to acknowledge her, and instead turn his head to tell Zheng Tianming, Not being clear of the superior and subordinate rtionship and casually pretending to have a rtionship with me, give her a warning letter. Otherwise, in the future, everyone will be a drama queen, and people might really believe that they are rted to me. If you have a delusional disorder, then you should hurry and cure it, donte and bother me.
Everybody: ...
They all felt that their face had been pped and felt pain on behalf of Dai Yiran!
Zheng Tianming, ...
Even though Zheng Tianming felt that his face was painful on behalf of Dai Yiran, he also felt that Han Zhuolis warning letter was very fitting.
Meanwhile, Lu Man was trying her best to stop herself from smiling that her mouth was twitching.
Why was it that Dai Yirans memory was so short-term?
Not long ago she had been hit in her face by Han Zhuoli, and now she had been hit in her face again, didnt her face hurt?
CEO, the suggestion Dai Yiran had just now Wu Lize asked.
I heard everything, Han Zhuoli looked towards Lu Man, You agreed?
I agree, just as Miss Dai said, we can have a fairpetition, I have nothing to fear, Lu Man said confidently.
Everyone besides Han Zhouli thought that she was being over-confident.
As soon as Han Zhuoli saw her expression, he knew that Lu Manying a trap for someone again.
He still remembered the first time he had met her in the hotel room and her eyes at that time, when she wanted to entrap Lu Qi, were as sly just as they were right now.
Moreover, there was something that others did not know and it was only Han Zhuoli who knew; no matter what kind of proposal Dai Yiran submitted, he would only choose Lu Man.
It had nothing to do with agreeing on the proposal with Lu Man today.
He just wanted to help Lu Man without any reservations and principles!
Chapter 114 - Whoever Loses, Resigns
Chapter 114: Whoever Loses, Resigns
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if Lu Man had handed in a stupid report, he would still choose Lu Mans report.
Not to mention, he hadplete confidence in Lu Man, that in terms of ability she would not lose to Dai Yiran.
However, Lu Man did not know about his thoughts and was just sure that the proposal since they had already agreed on her proposal, it would not be changed.
Alright, then Ill agree, Han Zhuoli nodded.
But I have a condition, Lu Man said again.
Dai Yiran smiled coldly and mocked Lu Man, Are you scared now? What condition do you want to set now?
However, Lu Manpletely ignored Dai Yiran who was feeling proud of herself, How about we set a bet?
Bet? It did not matter to Dai Yiran, What do you want to bet?
However, she did not expect that what Lu Man said after that would shock everyone, Taking the project Im in charge of as a test, whoever loses, resigns. Theres no need to wait for the trial period to pass already.
All of those present, excluding Han Zhuoli and Lu Man herself, were utterly stunned.
Even Dai Yiran was staring at her, stunned.
Lu Man was that confident?
Was she not scared of losing?
As for Dai Yiran, she herself had nothing to fear. After all, she was Secretarys daughter and had been brought here personally by Han Dongping, so no matter what she would not lose her job.
However, it was not the same for Lu Man, she had the rare opportunity to be an official employee, yet she wanted to bet on her job.
Was she dumb?
Could it be that Lu Man was really that confident, that she could win over her?
Did she have something she could rely on?
What the rest of the people thought was around the same as what Dai Yiran thought.
However, it was only Wu Lize who was truly worried, feeling that Lu Man was being too brash.
He felt that it was just because she could not stomach it that she was taking her future as a joke.
Also, she must not forget that she still had to pay for Xia Qingweis medical bills.
How about it? Does Miss Dai want to bet with me? Lu Man said with a smile, You want topete with me, then this bet is my condition. If you dont dare to agree, then you can forget about whateverpetition.
Moreover, Lu Man did not even bother to hide the mocking look on her face.
When Dai Yiran saw that Lu Man was so confident, she became less sure of herself.
She kept feeling like there was some trap in this.
However, she had already said those big words, if she didnt agree now, then wont everyone think of her as a joke?
She reconsidered and thought about it, what was she scared of? Was it possible that she would really lose to Lu Man?
Lu Man was just trying to look impressive when she had no actual ability.
No matter what, even if she had to force herself to do it, Dai Yiran still nodded and agreed to it, Alright, Ill agree to it.
Moreover, Dai Yiran refused to believe that she would lose!
She had graduated from a good school, and furthermore, what she had studied was a degree that was rted to this.
When she had been in school, she had learned and worked on too many ssic cases such that even her school papers grades were always among the best.
And what did Lu Man have?
Before Lu Man had returned, she had already inquired clearly, Lu Man had not even finished university, and she had learned fashion design, which was a degree that was very unrted to what they were doing.
She would lose to Lu Man?
Impossible!
Lu Man slowly raised the corners of her lips, I hope that Miss Dai will abide by your words.
Dai Yiran was so angry she gave a cold hmph, Why would I have to go back on my words!
No matter whether Wu Lize had confidence in Lu Man or not, when he saw Lu Mans confident smile, he could not help but show his admiration.
Unknowingly, the corner of his lips was also slightly curved upwards.
Lu Mans smile was a bit calctive, but it was also unexpectedly good looking and impossible to hate.
It was the first time that he found out that women could smile in such a sly way, that was still so beautiful, and not at all hateful.
When Han Zhuoli saw Wu Lizes reaction, he immediately narrowed his eyes.
He did not feel at ease leaving Lu Man in the Public Rtions Department.
Chapter 115 - It Really Was Not Some Special Treatment
Chapter 115: It Really Was Not Some Special Treatment
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Lu Man did not notice Wu Lizes veiled gaze, she did notice Han Zhuolis gaze.
It was just that Han Zhuolis gaze was so intense and scorching hot that itpletely overshadowed Wu Lizes gaze, making Lu Man immersed in his eyes.
Meeting his eyes and seeing the rity in them, Lu Man felt as if she had been clearly seen through by him, that Han Zhouli knew she was purposely digging a trap for Dai Yiran to jump into.
However, he did not seem the least bit angry and instead was looking at her with interest.
Lu Man was immersed in his gaze until her eyes became dry, following which she decided to just turn around and get from his desk the project document regarding the main theme of the project given earlier to her by Han Zhouli.
However, despite having turned her back, Han Zhuolis gaze was still so intense as if there was something interesting on her back.
Hence, due to his gaze Lu Mans walking posture became unnatural.
She almost swung the same hand and foot at the same time.
When she finally brought the document over, her actions were stiff as she passed it to Dai Yiran, This is the project that thepany originally wanted to me to be in charge of, you can have a look.
Dai Yiran indifferently took it from her, and in the end, when she opened it to take a look, her expression changed significantly, Du Lins case?
Suddenly, Dai Yiran face turned green.
She could not help but instantly re fiercely at Ye Xiaoxing.
She had not even found out the whole story before she came back to tell everyone, is this not setting a trap for Dai Yiran?
Ye Xiaoxings face changed as well, she had only heard Zheng Tianming talk to Lu Man about a project, but since Zheng Tianming did not say specifically which project, how was she to know!
Ye Xiaoxing thought to herself very unhappily, no one had forced Dai Yiran to go out there and fight with Lu Man, why was Dai Yiran ming her!
Even Dai Yiran was really regretting agreeing to the bet.
However, winning or losing thispetition was just a minor matter as even if she was to lose she would not need to resign.
Yet losing was embarrassing!
She had already said big words out loud, so now after taking a look at the project, how could she say that she did not want to take it up?
She could not afford to be embarrassed by this.
Moreover, currently in the entertainment industry, everyone hated taking up cases like that of Du Lins.
Moreover, right now Du Lins image was already bad among the public due to the news of him cheating on his wife.
Cheating was very normal in the entertainment industry and many celebrities have been revealed to be cheating on their partners, but most of the news would be diverted and put to the back of the peoples minds with time.
However, before Du Lin was revealed to be cheating, he had always kept with the good guy image and was always showing off his affection on Weibo.
The fans were all envious of his and his ex-wifes rtionship, but as soon as the news came out, his good guy image instantly fell apart, whether it was his fans or passers-by, no one could stand how he lied to everyone.
Hence, the careers of both Du Lin and his mistress had been greatly affected.
However, luckily for him, Du Lin was the nephew of a shareholder in the Han Corporation, and hence the Han Corporation could not give up on him.
Yet there was still no one who was willing to take Du Lins case because the difficulty was very high and the rewards were very little.
Even the Public Rtions Departments seniors and old workers were very shocked, they did not think that thepany would be using this case as a test for Lu Man.
If this was the test, then it really was not some special treatment.
Not to mention a neer, even if this project was given to them, there was no guarantee that they would be able to do it well.
Seeing Dai Yirans stupefied look, Lu Man raised an eyebrow, Miss Dai, you can still back out now if you want. Anyway, with Miss Dais status, there really is no trial period to talk about, right?
Lu Mans words suddenly reminded everyone that Dai Yiran had also used her rtions to enter the Han Corporation.
Although everyones expressions changed slightly, they quickly managed to hide it.
So what if she had used rtions, she was Secretary Dais daughter and that was something Lu Man could not bepared to.
What do I have to regret? Dai Yiran bit the bullet and said, Ive already agreed.
Alright, Lu Man smiled slightly and nodded her head, The deadline the CEO had set for me was to hand in my proposal before Friday, does Miss Dai have any problem with that?
If you have no problem with it, naturally, I wont have any problems with it either, Dai Yiran said coldly.
Chapter 116 - He Liked How She Plays Dirty and Rip-Off Others
Chapter 116: He Liked How She ys Dirty and Rip-Off Others
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Was Lu Man looking down on her?
How dare she!
Now that the matter was fixed, Wu Lize could not salvage the situation either. Since the matter is settled, Lu Man and Dai Yiran, go and prepare for it. As for the rest of you, go back to your own work, stop crowding around here.
As Han Zhuoli was still there, the employees definitely did not dare to skive and hurriedly returned to their own seats.
After sometime Han Zhuoli also left together with Zheng Tianming.
After having sat down at her desk, Lu Man immediately opened Du Lins folder and looked at what was recorded on the document.
Even though the n was already fixed and she had already done some detailed nning privately, a good n still required repeated amendments and improvements. She had only used two days toplete the previous n and the initial n was not exceptionally satisfactory to her.
Dai Yiran sat diagonally behind her. As soon as Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuan saw that both Han Zhuoli and Wu Lize had left, they immediately huddled around her again.
Yiran, why are you even stooping to her level! Even if you two dontpete, we know that she cant be better than you. Ye Xiaoxings voice was loud and clear enough for Lu Man to hear. She probably never bothered hiding her resentment towards Lu Man.
Thats right. Can a university drop-out like her evenpare to you? Xia Mengxuan curled her lips.
Its precisely because she is a drop-out that I am totally unafraid ofpeting with her. Dai Yiran was happy from all the ttery and started feeling a little smug. Moreover, some people really dont have any self-awareness.
Yes. In this situation, its even more important to show those people what it means to graduate from a top school and to be a professional. Those amateurs who got in by pulling strings cant evenpare to us. Ye Xiaoxing said, vaguely hinting at Lu Man.
Suddenly, Dai Yiran choked hard on her words.
Ye Xiaoxing was really an idiot!
Chen Shimian sniggered. Didnt Ye Xiaoxing just insult Dai Yiran too?
Compared to Lu Man, Dai Yiran was the one who had got inpletely by pulling strings.
Moreover, Lu Man had an interview at the very least, but Dai Yiran didnt even go for an interview.
Dai Yirans expression appeared unhappy. She started considering whether she truly wanted Ye Xiaoxing on her side.
Although Lu Man had heard what they were talking about behind her back, she could not be bothered at all. Anyway, ultimately, it would not be her who would have to swallow their words.
The happier they are right now, the more embarrassed they will be in the future.
Hence, Lu Man had indeed started to feel some pity towards Dai Yiran.
At that moment, suddenly her phone rang.
Lu Man looked at it. Surprisingly, it was from Han Zhuoli.
Her eyebrows jumped a little, and she unconsciously looked at her surroundings. Although everyone was facing her, nobody could see the name that was on the screen.
Lu Man quickly saved and closed the document. Then, she carried her phone and left the office.
She picked up the phone only after finding a ce where no one was around, Mr. Han.
What did you call me? With her phone pressed to her ear, Han Zhuolis voice felt much closer than before.
It was as if his lips were pressed onto her ear, his enticing voice and hot breath falling on her ears.
Even though he was clearly not in front of her, Lu Man still could not help but shiver a little, her ears blushing bright red.
Although Lu Man clearly understood what he meant, she really could not get used to it. She just could not say it.
Mr. Han, She said stubbornly.
Right after, Han Zhuolis lightughter sneaked its way into her ear.
His deep and huskyugh was attractive and tickled her ear.
Through the phone, Han Zhuoli could not do anything to her.
Just wait, when they would meet again, he would like to see if she would still be this stubborn towards him.
Han Zhuoli pressed his lips together but still could not hold back his smile. He asked, Youre so confident that you can win Dai Yiran?
Lu Man did not hide her thoughts from him. Wasnt my n already confirmed? Its already going to be executed right? Or is that decision going to be changed?
Han Zhuolisughter could be heard through the phone again. Of course it wont.
Indeed, he liked how she ys dirty and rip-off others.
Chapter 118 - Will Never Let Lu Man Have It Easy
Chapter 118: Will Never Let Lu Man Have It Easy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man looked away and came up with an idea.
At this moment, suddenly a notification came from her work email. Lu Man clicked on it and it turned out to be apany-wide announcement.
Usually, there would be apany-wide announcement through a mass email to notify everyone who had received a warning letter.
This announcement made everyone shocked.
In the entire CEO Secretarys Office, Ye Xuanxuan alone received two warning letters, while the rest received one. Moreover, even Dai Yiran received one too.
Other than that, in the email, next to each name on the name list, the reason for their warning letter was also stated.
The people in the Secretary Office received a warning because they ignored the CEOs orders and even let someone barge into the CEOs office without permission.
However, what Ye Xuanxuan did was the most serious. She even helped outsiders to bully colleagues in thepany.
If she were to receive another warning letter year, Ye Xuanxuan would be fired.
As for Dai Yiran, she had ignored the superior-subordinate rtionship, tried to curry favor from the CEO, acting as if she was very close to the CEO.
Looking at the email, Dai Yiran felt like she was pped fiercely by someone, her face stinging and pain.
She did not expect that Han Zhuoli really wasnt lying and would indeed send her a warning letter, even informing about it to the entirepany.
He had truly humiliated her in front of all the employees and not just the Public Rtions department colleagues.
Hence, Dai Yiran was extremely livid. She gritted her teeth, her eyes were all red, and she looked furiously at Lu Man.
It was all because of Lu Man! She would never let Lu Man off! Just wait!
At the same time, Ye Xiaoxing was in utter shock, she immediately closed the email and dashed out of the office in disbelief to find Ye Xuanxuan.
Why did you stille to find me? You think you havent harmed me enough? Ye Xuanxuan was furious upon seeing Ye Xiaoxing. If I didnt help you, would I still end up like this?
Yang Fangtong looked at her in annoyance. This pair of sisters had no right to point fingers at each other. Both of them were trouble-makers.
Yang Fangtong had received a warning letter too and was fuming.
She and Zheng Xiaoying were bothpletely implicated by Ye Xuanxuan. If Ye Xuanxuan had not tried to suck up to Dai Yiran, then this would not happen either.
From today onwards, she would never let Ye Xuanxuan have an easy time!
Older sister, how could you push all the me onto me? Ye Xiaoxing was unhappy. She was unwilling to take all the me.
If you didnt try to make me teach Lu Man a lesson, would I have ended up like this? Ye Xuanxuan was trembling with anger. My future is ruined! No one in thepany has ever received two warning letters at once. This means that the CEO doesnt even want me in thepany anymore. If I ever make even the tiniest, most insignificant mistake, he would use that opportunity to give me another warning letter and fire me. Moreover, my warning letters would also be recorded in my resume. In the future, I cant even enter any decentpany, or expect to be treated well! Just because you couldnt stand Lu Man, youve implicated me, and now you dont want to admit it?
Ye Xiaoxing felt a little sheepish, yet she straightened her back and refused to admit it. Yes, I did want you to give her a lesson, but did you not know how to stay within your boundaries? Dont me me for your own mistakes.
Yang Fangtongughed coldly to herself. These two sisters were indeed exactly the same.
Ye Xuanxuan was livid. Leave! Dont evere back here. Dont evere to me ask for anything! You shameless ingrate!
Ye Xiaoxing said angrily, Ill leave!
Ye Xiaoxing returned the office, fuming all the way. However, seeing that Wu Lize was still around, she did not dare to do anything to Lu Man, and kept staring angrily at her.
B*tch!
She will never let Lu Man have it easy!
***
In the evening, after work, Lu Man packed up and left the office.
Lu Man, Wu Lize called from behind and jogged towards her.
Manager Wu. Lu Man stopped.
Youre going to visit Auntie? Wu Lize asked.
Chapter 119 - Wu Lize Was Blatantly Flirting with His Girl Right in Front of Him
Chapter 119: Wu Lize Was tantly Flirting with His Girl Right in Front of Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yes, Lu Man nodded.
Is she recovering well? Wu Lize asked as he entered the elevator together with Lu Man.
She has almost recovered fully. The doctor said that if it goes well, she can be discharged this weekend. Regarding this, Lu Man also felt a lot more at ease.
Most importantly, Xia Qingwei was all better now. While she might not be as healthy like an average person, her health was a lot better than before.
That was more important than anything. Hence, Lu Man also felt much more relieved.
Now the next thing she needed to do was to focus on returning the money back to Han Zhuoli.
Even though she knew that Han Zhouli was well-off and it was a small sum to him, that did not mean that she could take her own sweet time to return the money.
Lets go, Ill drop you off at the hospital and visit Auntie too, Wu Lize said.
Thats too much of a hassle for you. Besides, its not on the way either. Lu Man did not want to have any rtionship with Wu Lize in her private life.
Moreover, if others from her department were to hear about it, it would not be very pleasant.
On the other hand, it was also because she still remembered what Auntie Chai had said to Wu Lize.
Hence, she did not want to cause any trouble or let Auntie Chai misunderstand anything.
Therefore, privately, it would still be better to draw some clear boundaries between her and Wu Lize.
Coincidentally, just as the two of them walked out of the elevator, they saw Han Zhuoli walk out of the elevator beside theirs.
When Lu Man saw him, she immediately remembered that Han Zhouli had said that after leaving from work he would go along with her to the hospital.
However, she did not want to trouble either of them, but rtively speaking, Lu Man would rather go with Han Zhuoli because at least Auntie Chai would not misunderstand them.
Coincidentally, at that exact moment, Wu Lize said, Its not troublesome at all. Previously when my mom was discharged, you gave us a gift, so I should return the favor too. Besides, I do indeed want to visit Auntie. Oh right, when the time of the discharge is confirmed, do let me know. Ille to fetch you guys from the hospital.
Since Wu Lizes back was facing Han Zhuoli, he could not see Han Zhuolis face gradually turning sour.
Whereas, Lu Man was facing Han Zhuoli and had to bear almost all the pressure.
The look in Han Zhuolis eyes towards her was full of condemnation as if she had done something which had let him down.
However, she had clearly not done anything, yet under that look, Lu Man still felt a little ashamed and did not dare not look at him.
She felt strange, Han Zhuoli was clearly a nobody to her, yet why did she even feel ashamed!
You dont have to do that much, Lu Man smiled dryly.
With Wu Lize standing between them, Han Zhuoli smiled sarcastically at her.
Lu Man: ...
What exactly was that man thinking!
No, its nothing at all. You dont have to be so polite. If you truly feel ufortable with it, just treat it as a thank-you gift from me, Wu Lize said. Suddenly, he felt as if someone was staring at him from behind and felt extremely strange.
He shrugged that feeling away and continued, Besides, since Auntie has been staying in the hospital for so long, she must have a lot of belongings in the hospital. It will be difficult for you to move and carry all those items alone but since Ill be driving too, itll be good to have me around.
Haha, Han Zhuoliughed sarcastically. Wu Lize was tantly flirting with his girl right in front of him.
However, Han Zhouli just turned around and walked away without a word.
Yet instead of feeling relieved that Han Zhouli had left, Lu Man became even more nervous than before.
After that, she saw Han Zhuoli stop somewhere ahead and take out his phone.
As expected, her phone immediately started ringing.
Sorry, Ive to answer this call first. Lu Man smiled apologetically at Wu Lize.
Wu Lize nodded to show he understands.
Lu Man sneakily nced at Han Zhuoli who was standing slightly ahead. She quickly held her phone and walked a little further away.
She looked around before answering the call and said quietly, Mr. Han.
Lu Mans stealthy behavior as if she felt guilty immediately make Han Zhuoliugh sarcastically.
Didnt I say Ill take you to the hospital? Through the crowd of people, Han Zhuolis piercing gaze fell fiercely at Lu Man. Yet now youve agreed to Wu Lize?
Chapter 120
Chapter 120: Ultimately, What She Was Afraid of Still Happened. Han Zhuoli Indeed Walked Towards Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although he did not clearly state it, it sounded as if she was being fickle-minded and a yer.
No! No!
She and Han Zhuoli were nothing. So even if she were flirting with someone, she was neither being fickle-minded nor being a yer!
But having to say it out loud, Lu Man was afraid. No, I didnt agree to him.
In case she had to choose between them, she would rather have Han Zhuoli send her instead of Wu Lize.
She did not want to have too much interaction with Wu Lize in her private life which may let Auntie Chai misunderstand them.
Moreover, since Auntie Chai looked down on her, and neither did she have any interest in Wu Lize in that sense, Lu Man did not want Auntie Chai to misunderstand and cause herself any trouble.
Besides, to chase after someone who despised her, was something Lu Man would never do.
Hearing that Lu Man had declined Wu Lizes request, Han Zhuolis expression finally seemed a little better. Just then, Wu Lize happened to turn around and finally saw Han Zhuoli not far ahead.
The corner of Han Zhuolis quirked up slightly. Wait for me at the carpark.
Alright. Lu Man hung up the phone. She sneaked a nce in his direction and met Han Zhuolis gaze.
Right after that, Han Zhuoli started walking in her direction.
Lu Man almost jumped out of fright. He wasnt thinking of immediately taking her away in front of so many people, right?
That would cause such a huge misunderstanding!
Ultimately, what she was afraid of still happened. Han Zhuoli indeed walked towards her.
However, when he reached in front of her, he paused for a second and then just walked away without even looking at her.
Lu Man let out a sigh of relief, she waspletely covered in cold sweat.
Moreover, when Han Zhuoli had walked past her just now, he seemed to have blinked at her, but she was not sure if her eyes were ying tricks on her.
All this while, Wu Lize did not realize what was going on between Han Zhuoli and Lu Man. Seeing that Lu Man had ended her call, he walked over.
Lu Man was resigned. She said, Manager Wu, I will pass on your thoughts to my mother. Its just that, there are so many people in thepany and if anyone were to see you sending me there, itll not bode too well for you. Its my first day of work today and theres already some not so great rumors about me, so I...
Even Wu Lize had heard about some rumors and hence understood Lu Mans concerns. Sorry, I did not think about that. Then... then I wont be sending you. You dont need to feel ufortable.
However, this made Lu Man feel apologetic instead. She did not expect Wu Lize to agree so readily.
Thank you. From the bottom of her heart, she was sincerely grateful for his understanding.
Wu Lize smiled a little and said, But on the day when Auntie is discharged, you cant refuse, alright?
However, Lu Man was just about to refuse a littleter. She did not n to let Wu Lize fetch them. If Auntie Chai were to find out, she would definitely have something to say about it again.
Yet when she was just about to speak, she was interrupted by her phones ringtone again.
Sorry. Taking out her phone, Lu Man took a look at who was calling. It was Han Zhuoli once again.
Lu Man rolled her eyes mentally. She turned away from Wu Lize and picked up the phone again.
However, before she could speak a word, Han Zhuoli was impatiently chasing her, Why arent you here yet?
... Lu Man pursed her lips and said, Why dont you just head off first then?
... Han Zhuoliughed a little sarcastically. Hurry up.
He then hung up the phone.
This time, as Lu Man had not walked away Wu Lize could overhear. He then asked, Youre meeting someone?
Lu Man could only reply, Yeah, I have a friend who wants to visit my mom with me.
Oh, then I wont hold you back any further. You should hurry along. Wu Lize did not put too much thought into what Lu Man had said.
Seeing that Wu Lize did not probe further, Lu Man let out a sigh of relief. The matter of fetching Xia Qingwei was also forgotten.
Lu Man headed towards the car park. Luckily, Han Zhuolis parking lot was separate from the others and on its own.
There were quite some people on the way to the carpark, but the majority of them were at least of a managerial position.
As there were limited parking lots, they were only reserved for those who were at least held a managerial position.
Chapter 121 - Who Do You Want To Have Something With?
Chapter 121: Who Do You Want To Have Something With?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Therefore, the majority of the employees took the train to work.
When Lu Man took a turn, there were not many people left.
Beep! Suddenly, a loud car horn sounded. Lu Man looked towards the source of the sound and saw Han Zhuolis car.
She checked her surroundings. After making sure that no one was looking in their direction, she hurriedly ran over.
She realized that the windows on Han Zhuolis car were tinted very dark. From outside, you could roughly make out the figure of a person in the car, but you could not see their features clearly. Lu Man immediately felt more relieved.
Lu Man quickly opened the door and got into the car. She finally let out a sigh of relief.
However, who knew that Han Zhuoli would not start the car. His left hand was ced on the wing mirror and he kept staring at Lu Man relentlessly.
Youre not starting the car? Lu Man was extremely stressed from his staring. She felt ufortable all over and did not dare to look at him directly. She could only hide away from his gaze, feeling that she was very cowardly.
You had so much to talk about with Wu Lize? Han Zhuoli said strangely.
As Lu Man listened, she felt as if he was jealous.
She quickly tossed this dangerous thought away and cursed at him silently.
I had to convince him to not send me there, Lu Man exined.
Han Zhuo was unsatisfied. Hes wooing you?
No. Its just that there was some small misunderstanding between us previously. He is very apologetic towards me and wants to repay me somehow. Right after Lu Man finished her exnation, she paused for a while and then raised her eyebrows slightly. But this is my personal matter, it seems to have nothing to do with Mr. Han.
Nothing to do with me? Han Zhuolis thick eyebrows rose. He just could not stand her ungrateful behavior. It made him extremely angry.
Snap! He unbuckled his seatbelt and immediately leaned over, pressing hard against Lu Man.
Lu Man was shocked. She quickly leaned back, trying to her hide and distance herself from Han Zhouli. Her thin figure was curled up in the small triangle between the car door and the car seat.
Looking at Lu Man eagerly curling herself up into a ball to squeeze into that tiny triangle, Han Zhuoli was amused.
He ced one hand on the car window and pressed the other onto the car seat, trapping her with his arms. What are you hiding from?
Youre asking me what Im hiding from? Lu Man mocked silently. She begrudgingly strained a smile on her lips. Mr. Han, can you move back a bit?
Nope, Han Zhuoli said without thinking and particrly self-confidently.
Lu Man: ...
He was so unreasonable.
You just said I have nothing to do with you? Han Zhuoli narrowed his eyes dangerously.
Lu Manughed dryly and racked her brains toe up with a reason. Yet, before she could say something Han Zhuoli spoke again, Then, who do you want to have something with?
She just wanted to have nothing with everyone.
However, just as Lu Man opened her mouth, her lips were suddenly sealed. Han Zhoulis lips tightly clung onto hers and they seemed to be very cold, but in reality, his lips were extremely soft and gentle.
Han Zhuoli took advantage of the moment when her lips slightly parted as she was about to speak and invaded in. He scooped her up into his embrace and pressed her against the door.
Mmph... Lu Man was hugged so tightly she could barely breathe. She pressed both her palms against his chest, trying to push him away.
Yet, his chest was so hard and solid, almost as if it were a rock. It was pressed against her until she could hardly breathe. It was impossible to push him away.
While Lu Man kept struggling to push him away, Han Zhuoli kept kissing her fiercely. It had been so many days already. She was right in front of his eyes so many times yet he always held back, afraid to touch her, afraid of scaring her away and making her angry.
Yet, today he realized someone else was also interested in hisdy. So how could he hold back?
Han Zhuoli was angry and anxious. It was impossible to hold back this time.
Lu Mans entire body was so soft as if she did not have any bones. She fitted right into his arms and he had never felt more satisfied than right now in his life ever.
After a while, he lifted his eyelids slightly and saw Lu Mans face waspletely red. She was holding her breath during the kiss and could barely breathe. Thus, he finally let go a little.
However, his lips still clung onto hers, feeling the softness and sweetness of her lips.
Chapter 122 - You’re Asking Me What I Like About You?
Chapter 122: Youre Asking Me What I Like About You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He gently stroked the corner of her eye and caressed her cheek all the way before cupping his hand at the back of her ear.
His hot breath followed closely on the trail of his hand and blew onto her cheek. It burned Lu Man so much she could not help but shiver.
Lu Man was blushing so much that even her ear tips were red and her eyes dazed, this was the effect of Han Zhouls lips had on her.
Han Zhuolis breath was burning hot. You were saying that you have nothing to do with me?
Suddenly, Lu Man came back to her senses. She was still trembling slightly because of what his lips had done.
Lowering her gaze, she saw his earlobe right before her lips. Since Lu Man could not push him away, she mustered her courage and steeled her heart for what she was going to do next. She then lowered her head and bit onto his earlobe.
Tsst! Han Zhuoli let go of her in pain. You little girl, why are you always so fierce?
Lu Man pushed him away in anger, yet Han Zhuoli held onto her even tighter. Finally, Lu Man ran out of energy and could only give up.
Mr. Han, youve already told me youre a proper and well-mannered gentleman, and wouldnt be rude anymore. You just went against your words! Lu Man was so angry that her originally pink face turned an even darker shade of red.
However, Lu Man looked so beautiful even when she was angry.
Han Zhuoli was itching with anger and frustration.
If he were to continue being proper and well-mannered, this girl would be eaten by another wolf instead!
Im properly and romantically wooing you. How did I go against my words? Han Zhuoli moved forward teasingly yet again, the tip of his nose was almost about to touch hers. Lowering his gaze, he could see her plush pink lips from being kissed, making his throat feel hot.
Lu Man was extremely distracted by his hot breath blowing onto her face. She did not dare to even breathe. Could you just move back a little first?
Ive just told you, Im wooing you, Han Zhuoli refused.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows slightly. Why?
Of course its because I like you. What else could it be then?
Im not particrly attractive, especially to someone like you, Mr. Han. You are notcking in women who like you. No matter how pretty or talented they are, there are plenty of them. There are tons who are much better than me, so what do you even like about me? Lu Man had never expected it, and neither had she ever dreamt that someone like Han Zhuoli would ever like her.
In her previous life, Han Zhuoli was someone to be admired from far far away, who was miles above her and ced on a pedestal. He was someone she could have never known in her entire life, let alone get close to him.
In this life, because of fate, she got to know Han Zhuoli, yet she had never dreamt of having any sort of close rtionship with him.
Moreover, Lu Man knew that she had no self-confidence due to her past experiences.
Although Xia Qingwei had suffered together with Lu Qiyuan, in the end, she was still betrayed by Lu Qiyuan.
He Zhengbai was her childhood sweetheart, yet he still chose Lu Qi.
If even He Zhengbai did not like her, how could someone as brilliant as Han Zhuoli ever be attracted by her?
Lu Man did not believe that she had anything worth attracting Han Zhuoli.
Because in the entire 30 years of my life, youre the only woman who has moved my heart. Towards other women, Ive never felt like approaching them, or even kiss them, Han Zhuoli said softly.
All this time, the pink blush on Lu Mans face never faded. His hoarse voice crept gently into her ear.
At first, she thought that his voice through the phone was already attractive enough. Yet, when he was actually speaking next to her ear, his voice could make her feel so soft and go weak in her legs.
Lu Man felt as though all her bones had given up on her.
So, youre chasing me. And then? Because youre interested right now, you decided to give a try, and once youre sick of it, youre going to throw me away? Once Lu Man spoke those words, she felt that Han Zhuolis breath suddenly turned cold.
Youre insulting me, and yourself too. Han Zhuolis face turned cold, his voice icy and cold, Ive lived for 30 years and finally met a girl I truly like. Dont make me think that my taste is bad. Youre asking me what I like about you? Do you expect me to say that I like your strength, like your sneakiness and that I like this terrible temper of yours?
Chapter 123 - Do You Know What I’m Thinking of Doing the Most Right Now?
Chapter 123: Do You Know What Im Thinking of Doing the Most Right Now?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You said so too, there are plenty of women who like me, and theye in all shapes and sizes. You dont really have any particr feature that stands out. But why do I like you then? Its just because even I cant understand why, and somehow I still like you.
Lu Mans face was burning red.
With what he said just now, Han Zhuolis behavior all along finally had some exnation.
But I dont intend to fall in love again or start a new rtionship, Lu Man said quietly, lowering her gaze.
She had been through two lifetimes and the impact that Lu Qiyuan and He Zhengbai had on her was twice as much.
In both her lives, because of the two men closest to her, she really could not have every confidence in any man ever.
It could be said that they had already left a deep scar on her heart.
Lu Man smiled bitterly. She did not realize earlier, yet when the matter finally hit her, she realized that she had long since been afraid of having any feelings.
I think that Im doing pretty well the way I am now. I can focus on taking care of my mother. Other than that, I dont really want to consider anything like rtionships. Lu Man stared at her fingertips, afraid of looking at Han Zhuoli, yet she could still feel Han Zhuolis gaze on the top of her head. Mr. Han, Im really thankful that you like me. Really. Ive never expected it. Its my honor to be liked by you, but I dont want to think about any of this right now.
Han Zhuoli narrowed his eyes and did not speak for quite a while.
Lu Man felt nervous and finally lifted her eyes to take a look. He was staring straight at her face with a solemn and serious look.
Do you know what Im thinking of doing the most right now? Han Zhuoli asked suddenly.
Lu Man was confused. Han Zhuolis jaw clenched tightly, and said coldly, Im thinking of killing those two b*stards Lu Qiyuan and He Zhengbai!
Lu Man felt a sour taste in her throat, her eyes started welling up with tears.
Since her rebirth, Han Zhuoli was the person who had given her the greatest amount of warmth.
Every single time, he had appeared at crucial moments when she needed the most amount of help.
She had never been so protected by someone before in both her lives.
Han Zhuoli sighed. No matter how hard Lu Man had tried to push him away just now, he had refused to budge.
Yet now, he moved away on his own ord.
Lu Man stood there in a daze. She looked at him reaching out to help her buckle up her seatbelt, start the car and then drive off.
Meanwhile, Lu Man lowered her head and quietly kept sneaking nces at Han Zhuolis profile.
What exactly did he mean by this?
Did he agree to what she had said and decided to give up on her?
Yet, from Han Zhuolis cold and stoic profile, it was hard to tell anything.
Hence, Lu Man could not help but give up. This man, why couldnt he just exactly tell her what his decision was?
It felt like ever since the start; she had to guess and question all of his actions.
Afterwards, Lu Man lowered her head and yed with her seatbelt all the way to the hospital, oblivious that Han Zhuoli had looked towards her again.
***
After a while, the car reached the hospital. Han Zhuoli parked the car in the hospitals carpark and alighted with Lu Man.
Hang on, Han Zhuoli called.
Lu Man stopped curiously. She watched as Han Zhuoli went to the back of the car and opened the boot. He then took out bags of tonic and nutrition products.
Lets go. Han Zhuoli walked over. He was carrying bags filled with all sorts of items in both hands. It greatly contrasted his straightced figure in his suit and dress shoes.
Looking at him, Lu Man felt a little likeughing, yet a warmth suddenly started filling her heart once again.
The two of them reached the hospital room together. Since Auntie Chais discharge, no new patient had moved into the room. The bed next to Xia Qingweis was always empty.
Therefore, Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui could both rest inside the room.
When Lu Man and Han Zhuoli walked into the hospital room, they saw that Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui were both chatting with Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingweis face was full of blood, one nce was all it took to tell that she was recovering very well.
Even when Lu Man was away for work, with Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui around, Xia Qingwei would not feel bored either.
Chapter 124
Chapter 124: Xia Qingweis Expression Changed and Looked at Han Zhuoli and Lu Man Interestingly, Judging Them.
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui had been around in the hospital for such a long time that they had already gotten close to Xia Qingwei.
Master Han! Earlier the three of them were originally chatting happily. Upon seeing both Han Zhouli and Lu Man, Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui quickly greeted them. Lu Man.
When Xia Qingwei heard that, she looked over. As she had found out from Lu Man about Han Zhuolis true identity thest time, she was really surprised this time.
Auntie, Han Zhuoli walked over and called, smiling.
Master Han. Knowing about Han Zhuolis identity and that Lu Man was even working at Han Media Company, Xia Qingwei did not dare to call him Xiao Han so easily anymore.
Meanwhile, Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui left silently, leaving the room to the three of them.
Han Zhuoli ced the bags aside and said, Auntie, just call my Xiao Han. Theres no need to be so polite.
Xia Qingwei looked at Lu Man. Now that Lu Man was working under him in hispany, she definitely dare not address him however she wanted.
Lu Man felt resigned too. Before I entered Han Corporation, Mr Han and I were indeed... friends.
Being stared at by Han Zhuoli like that, Lu Man had to bite the bullet and say that.
Mr Han also looked well after me today on my first day of work at Han Corporation.
In that case, I wont stand on ceremony with you either then. Take a seat, quickly, Xiao Han. Have you two eaten? Xia Qingwei asked with a smile on her face.
Not yet. Han Zhuoli saw Lu Man moving a chair over and stood up, giving up his seat. You sit instead.
Before Lu Man could say anything, he had almost moved a chair over on his own. Ill move it on my own, dont move.
It was so awkward.
Even Xia Qingweis expression changed. She looked at Han Zhuoli and Lu Man interestingly, judging them.
Xia Qingwei could see that Lu Man looked a little down and sighed mentally.
She knew what was troubling this child.
It would be the best if Lu Man could meet someone who could open up Lu Mans heart.
Yet, at the same time, Xia Qingwei was very conflicted too. Han Zhuolis status was way too high up, she was worried that they could notpare to him.
Even Lu Qiyuan abandoned his wife and daughter once he had a little taste of sess. For someone like Han Zhuoli, if he were to do anything, it would be impossible for her to support or help Lu Man in any way.
However, Han Zhuoli did not seem like that much of a b*stard like Lu Qiyuan. Nheless, she was still afraid once bitten, twice shy.
At first, there was Lu Qiyuan. Then, there was He Zhengbai.
Xia Qingwei had just started worrying but her train of thought was interrupted by Lu Man and she stopped worrying.
Mom, have you eaten? Lu Man asked.
I have. Xiao Zhou and Xiao Xu ordered a meal. Its healthy and prepared ording to nutritional needs. Its so much better than the food from the hospital canteen, Xia Qingwei said, smiling.
Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui were guarding at the door. They both thought, How could it not be delicious?
That was because Han Zhuoli had ordered Sheng Yue 1 to prepare those meals.
Of course, food from the hospitals canteen could neverpare to a meal prepared by a five-star hotel.
Moreover, since it was personally ordered by Han Zhuoli to have it prepared for Xia Qingwei, the head chef had prepared the meal himself.
You two havent eaten yet, right? Hurry, go eat something. You dont have to be with me here, we can chat after you eat, Xia Qingwei looked at the time and urged them hurriedly.
Because of the peak hour, the traffic jam along the way was extremely bad. When Han Zhuoli and Lu Man reached the hospital, it was already 7.20 p.m.
You child, why didnt you eat beforeing? Xia Qingweiined. Im much better now and Im just waiting to be discharged. Theres no rush to visit me. Besides, its one thing to let yourself go hungry, but how could you let Xiao Han starve with you too?
Its alright, Zhou Cheng has already gone to order a meal. It will be here soon, Han Zhuoli said. We were just afraid that if we came after we ate, itll be toote.
There will be no such thing next time, alright? Im much better now and I can do anything on my own now. The doctor just wants me to be hospitalized for a while longer just to monitor my condition and confirm some stuff, thats all, Xia Qingwei said smilingly.
Chapter 125 - Why Did You Kick Me? Han Zhuoli Asked Innocently
Chapter 125: Why Did You Kick Me? Han Zhuoli Asked Innocently
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Oh right, I asked the doctor today. He told me that I can be discharged this Saturday. Xia Qingwei was ted. Finally, there was no need for Lu Man to rush between the hospital and home all the time.
Han Zhuoli seized the chance and said, Ille to fetch you on Saturday.
We couldnt possibly. Xia Qingwei quickly waved her hand.
Its nothing. Im free that day, and Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui could help out too, Han Zhuoli said gently.
It was at that moment that Xia Qingwei recalled that Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui were sent by him.
Even if it would trouble Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui, it was also thanks to Han Zhuolis help.
Xia Qingwei smiled and agreed. Well then, that afternoon you have to stay and have a meal with us at home.
Definitely. Han Zhuolis eyes glinted. He had sessfully managed to get invited to Lu Mans home.
Right, it was Lu Mans first day at work today. How was it? Did she do well? Xia Qingwei asked smilingly.
Mom, how would he know. Lu Man was so many positions below his.
Why wouldnt I know? Since Ive found out that youve entered mypany, Ive always been observing you. Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows at Lu Man and then, turned around towards Xia Qingwei and said, You dont have to worry. Lu Man is talented. Besides, with me around, Id give her some opportunities too.
Im extremely relieved with you around, Xia Qingwei said smiling broadly.
After a while, Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui brought in the dinner prepared by Sheng Yue.
Lu Man was surprised to find out that it was all her favorite food.
She could not help but take a nce at Han Zhuoli.
This was all a coincidence, right?
They both had only eaten together once this afternoon. How could he have known her taste?
Yet, just when she had that thought, Han Zhuoli picked up a piece of juicy ducks blood with his chopsticks and passed it to her. You like this, right?
Lu Man was shocked and paused. How do you know?
Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui told me. Han Zhuoli threw both of them under the bus without a thought.
Zhou Cheng: ...
Xu Hui: ...
Lu Man finally understood and came to a realization. So that was why in the past both Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui had taken turns to ask her what she liked without her figuring it out.
Previously when she was in the hospital with Xia Qingwei and all of them eating together, Xu Hui and Zhou Cheng would nonchntly ask her about it while they were chatting. However, back then she had not put much thought into it.
It turned out that there were helping Han Zhuoli get information.
What do you feel like eating tomorrow afternoon? Han Zhuoli asked while passing her another piece of the cows stomach.
That too right in front of Xia Qingwei too! She would definitely misunderstand!
Lu Man quietly kicked him under the table.
Why did you kick me? Han Zhuoli asked innocently.
Lu Man: ...
This man was definitely doing this on purpose!
Lu Man was furious. She covered her face with a hand, and when Xia Qingwei was not looking at them she red at Han Zhuoli.
However, Han Zhuoli appeared to be oblivious of that and picked up another piece of water bamboo for her. Juste straight to my office and wait for me there tomorrow afternoon.
Thankfully this time, Han Zhuoli spoke quietly and Xia Qingwei could not hear him clearly.
Yet, whispering to each other they appeared even more intimate and flirtatious.
If she had known that this would happen, she would have much rather ate outside with him beforeing. It would have been much better than having Xia Qingwei watching them right now.
All this time, Lu Man was under too much stress due to this meal. She felt like her food would not be digested well.
Perhaps Han Zhuoli felt that it would not be good to go too overboard, and stress Lu Man out too much, in case she got angry instead.
Therefore, soon after they finished eating, he said goodbye and left.
Man Man, you should send Xiao Han off, Xia Qingwei insisted.
Lu Man looked at Han Zhuoli and said to Xia Qingwei, Then Ill go send him off. Ill be back soon.
Xia Qingwei smiled and nodded. Lu Man followed Han Zhuoli out.
It was already around 9 p.m., but there were still many people in the hospital.
Moreover, the hospital was still brightly lit and filled with people. There were people visiting patients and people going to the clinics.
Chapter 126
Chapter 126: Ive Seen People Coming on Strongly to Me Before, But Ive Never Come Across Anyone Speaking in Such a Straightforward Way Like You!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When they reached the entrance of the Emergency Department, Lu Man suddenly stopped. Mr. Han, be careful on your way back.
Han Zhuoli lifted his eyebrows andughed in his mind. This mean girl!
You only n to send me off until here? Seizing the opportunity when Lu Man could not react in time, Han Zhuoli held onto her hand and grabbed onto it tightly.
Lu Man could not let go no matter how hard she tried.
Sheughed dryly. Of course not. Im just saying it in advance.
Haha. It was a lie if Han Zhuoli said he believed her.
Yet looking at her cynical and sarcastic demeanor, Han Zhuoli felt an ache in his chest.
It was his fault for falling for her first.
He knew that this girl was as sneaky as a fox, so he had to open his heart up first.
Lu Man felt a little guilty by hisugh. She felt like running away from him, yet she was afraid of offending this godly being.
Finally, Han Zhuoli said, Lets go.
Dragged along by his hand, both of them went down the steps together.
They left the entrance of the Emergency Department and walked towards the car park. The lights on the road were a little darker and they could hardly make out the road ahead of them.
Mr. Han, please let go of my hand. I can walk on my own. She could not run away either.
Han Zhuoli seemed to have not heard her and did not say a single word.
Lu Man tried to wring her hand out and called, Master Han, Master Han. Mr. Han?
Han Zhuolis eyes narrowed. It was getting annoying listening to her calling him Mr. Han over and over again.
Han Zhuoli stopped abruptly. Lu Man was taken aback by the motion. Unable to stop in time with hisrge stride, she hit right into him.
Yet, Han Zhuoli seemed to have nned it and turned around right at that moment. With a pull of his hand, she fell right into his arms.
Before Lu Man could even say anything, his hand held onto her waist. He suddenly lifted her up, turned them around halfway and pressed her against the car door.
Lu Man was so nervous just now that she did not realize that while they were walking, they have unknowingly reached Han Zhuolis car.
At that moment, she was still concerned about whose car she was pressed against, and how awkward it would be to be caught by them.
Han Zhuolis abdomen was really starting to hurt in anger because of her.
At this sort of moment, how could she get distracted!
Why was this girl so good at angering him!
It made him itch all over in anger!
However, Han Zhuoli decisively ced both hands on her waist and lifted her up.
Lu Man could barely reach the floor with her toes. She was pressed tightly against him, unable to hide away.
Put me down! Lu Man grabbed onto his shoulders, extremely anxious.
Not only did Han Zhuoli not put her down, but he also pressed onto her even harder. Because of her words, he put it even more strength.
During the day, what did I tell you to call me? Han Zhuoli asked, his voice low.
Lu Man rolled her eyes. Seeing that, Han Zhouli immediately knew that she was thinking of how to deal with him.
Due to that, Han Zhuoli was furious. How did he even fall for this little fox?
Why cant she just be more obedient!
During the day you said that it would not be good to say that in the office. But now, were not at the office. Han Zhuoli held onto her waist and brought her into his embrace. So what should you call me now?
Lu Man rolled her eyes. During the day, you told me that you treated me as a friend so I had to change the way I address you. But now youre chasing me. Its different.
Han Zhuoli was exasperated. Not only do I want to chase you, but I also want to sleep with you too.
Lu Man: ...
She was definitely choked up quite a bit by his words!
Ive seen peopleing on strongly to me before, but Ive nevere across anyone speaking in such a straightforward way like you!
Together with the warmth from his body, Lu Man blushed furiously, all the heat from her body rushing onto her cheeks.
Master Han. Bravely, Lu Manughed dryly. You sure know how to joke.
Ill never joke about something like this. Han Zhuoli lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. His minty breath blew gently onto her nose and lips.
Chapter 127 - Ive Always Kissed You with a Reason
Chapter 127: Ive Always Kissed You with a Reason
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ill give you one more chance. What should you call me? Han Zhuoli threatened quietly. His slightly hoarse voice was tinged with attractiveness, hooking onto her heart such that her heartbeat followed the rhythm of his words.
Mr Han, just let go first... mmph... Once Lu Man opened her mouth, she would be interrupted by his kiss.
The person in front of her seemed to have found a new skill. He was exceptionally good at taking advantage of Lu Man right when she was about to speak.
Lu Man was blushing furiously. Feeling him sliding in, she could not untangle herself from his lips and tongue.
He pressed against her even harder. Even without him holding onto her, Lu Man was pressed so hard against the car door that she could not even move downwards.
Finally, Han Zhuoli let her go. Try calling me Mr Han one more time.
Lu Man dared not. However, she red angrily at him. How could you do this! I did not even agree to this! You cant just... cant just for no reason...
How did I do this for no reason? Ive always kissed you with a reason. Han Zhuoli lowered her head and looked at her angry figure.
She had pouted those lips that were just kissed swollen and red by him. It was rare for this little fox to be so angered by him that she could not even reply and just kept sulking. It was too adorable.
Han Zhuoli could not help butugh. Whereas, Lu Man clenched her teeth in anger.
Who was he!
To have the cheek tough at her!
Lu Man, Han Zhuoli kept his grin, and called her seriously.
Suddenly, Lu Man froze because of his serious tone. Under Han Zhuolis dark and heavy gaze, she was forced to stay still.
Not all men are like Lu Qiyuan or He Zhengbai, Han Zhuoli said sternly.
Lu Mans eyes wavered. She had not expected him to know about He Zhengbai.
Right, on the first day they met, he had seen He Zhengbai.
However, from just a few words, what could he have found out?
Yet from Han Zhuolis words, it seemed as if he knew about He Zhengbai very well.
You were just hapless and extremely unfortunate to have a father like that and meet a man like He Zhengbai.. Han Zhuolis breath stiffened.
He Zhengbai and Lu Man were almost engaged. He had a jewel like Lu Man yet he did not know how to cherish it. It felt as if he had trampled on a treasure.
When he thought about that, Han Zhuoli was extremely livid.
If he had met Lu Man earlier, he would have definitely cherished her like a treasure, and would have never let her get hurt.
However, Lu Man was furious. Did this guy not know his way with words?
It was one thing to know but why did he still have to say it out loud?
But, now your luck has taken aplete u-turn because you have met me. Han Zhuoli smiled softly, his handsome eyebrows even appeared a little smug. Id never be a d*ck like Lu Qiyuan or He Zhengbai. Im not a good-for-nothing like Lu Qiyuan. Neither do I have to use women to achieve some goal like He Zhengbai. I dont need any of that.
That was true. With Han Zhuolis position and status, he did not need to care about such things from long ago.
By now, Lu Man was even more sure that Han Zhuoli knew about what happened between her and He Zhengbai.
Im still young. I dont want to take another gamble, Lu Man said calmly.
Just wait and see then. Watch me prove it to you. Han Zhuolis hand tightened, gripping onto her waist even tighter.
What exactly do you like about me then? I have self-awareness. Cant you have whatever woman you want? Theres nothing special about me, nothing about me that stands out. If youre just... Lu Man did not continue.
She recalled how angry Han Zhuoli had gotten when she had questioned if he was going to y with her.
Simrly, Han Zhuoli was fuming now too. Even until now, Lu Man was still questioning him.
However, at least, she had remembered his words and did not really voice her question out loud.
Chapter 128 - Bad Things Are More Likely to Happen When Its a Useless Man
Chapter 128: Bad Things Are More Likely to Happen When Its a Useless Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Youre right. There are plenty who are prettier than you and stand out more than you. Youre not the best. However, love is not a test. Theres no need to choose based on scores. I just like you and I dont know why. Maybe it was the first time we met when you fell from the balcony, I lifted my head and our eyes met for the first time. They were fragile yet strong, with a strong determination to never give up.
Maybe it was when you had only wrapped a towel around yourself and ran into my arms, confidently pretending that you were my woman. Maybe its because every time you see me, youre as sly as a fox. I try to catch you but I cant. I hate you yet I love you. Maybe... Han Zhuoli stopped and smiled a little. There are many many reasons, thats why, even I dont know, exactly why do I like you.
Lu Man was already stunned by Han Zhuolis words. His words were as clear as day, how could Lu Man not tell?
She really did not know where she got all this luck for Han Zhuoli to sincerely and honestly fall for her.
Could it be that the heavens took pity on how miserable her life was before and thus gave her another chance to do everything all over with so much luck?
Yet, Lu Man was unsure too whether this was considered as good luck for her.
Compared to Han Zhuoli, He Zhengbai was indeed way too ordinary.
Yet, even someone like He Zhengbai got sick of her and did not like her anymore. Then Han Zhuoli who was way more talented than him may feel that she was interesting and new right now, but after some time, even he might get sick of her too.
Lu Man realized that her experiences from her previous life were not just a warning to help her know what would happen in advance.
It was also doubled the amount of inferiority she felt. In both lives she was despised by the same man, which caused her to lose all her confidence, making her unable to believe that someone like Han Zhuoli would stay true to her forever.
Master Han, Lu Man said.
There was some danger lurking in Han Zhuolis eyes. He had already said so very clearly, yet this girl still uncaringly called him Master Han.
Just consider me as ungrateful. In this life, I just want to protect my mother and live a simple, peaceful life. Yes, because of Lu Qiyuan and He Zhengbai, Im a little afraid. Im scared of trusting anyone and stepping into a rtionship so easily. I need some time, I want to find an ordinary man and live a simple, normal and humble life. She did not want anything extravagant, just some peace and serenity in her life.
How can you be sure that an ordinary man wouldnt betray you or hurt you? Its easier for bad things to happen when its a useless man, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man stayed silent. He was right, she could never guarantee it would not happen.
Therefore, she had honestly nned to stay single forever right from the beginning of her new life.
She just wanted to love herself so that she would not be hurt or betrayed by others. She would not have to be afraid that her feelings would eventually be trampled upon by others.
However, Han Zhuoli seemed to have figured out her actual thoughts and released her silently.
All of a sudden, out his embrace, Lu Man felt empty and cold.
The autumn breeze at night was a little chilly. The cold went through her clothes and pierced her bones.
Goosebumps started appearing on her skin beneath her clothes.
Moreover, even though both her feet were on the ground, her knees suddenly started to give out. However, just as she was about to fall, she was held at the waist by him once again.
The strength and heat from his palms were imprinted on the sides of her waist. The cold immediately left her body and her heart felt a lot more steady.
Lu Mans heart sank a little. Even though she wanted to refuse him, her heart was unwillingly inclined towards him.
With his touch, she could gain and lose feelings so quickly.
When Han Zhuoli let go of her yet again, her waist empty, she started feeling cold again.
Chapter 129 - I Am Completely Stuck in the Palm of Your Hand
Chapter 129: I Am Completely Stuck in the Palm of Your Hand
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man could not help but reprimand herself. Since she did not agree to Han Zhuolis advances and appeared so indifferent, she should not be entertaining such thoughts.
Even she looked down on herself.
She struggled to suppress her disappointment, telling herself that since she had made a choice, she should not regret it.
Being afraid of getting hurt, yet reluctant to let go, was something she should not do.
After much effort, she finally cooled her head. Yet, Han Zhuoli suddenly held onto her hand.
Compared to his, her hand appeared even smaller.
Her entire palm was almost enclosed within his. The heat from his palm sealed off the cool wind in this autumn night, making Lu Man feel warmer than she had ever felt.
Han Zhuoli lowered his hand. His hand was as pale as jade. Each finger was distinct and long. They were beautiful.
Perhaps many women, no matter how pretty they were, once they were topare their hands with his, he would win them hands down.
Weibo [1. Chinas equivalent of Twitter] once had a craze over Han Zhuolis hands. Whenever Han Zhouli attended the promotional ceremony of movies produced by Han Media Company and held the microphone to talk,izens would zoom in and take photos of his hand.
Eventually, it made a ton of femaleizens drool over those pictures.
Yet, Lu Mans hand did not seem to lose out inparison to his.
Her skin was even fairer than his. Each finger was thin and soft and as white as snow.
She had not put any nail polish. Her nails were trimmed neatly, each nail forming beautiful little crescents at the tip of the finger. They were more beautiful that of a hand model.
As Han Zhuoli held onto her hand, he felt that her hand was so soft that she did not seem to have any bones.
Lu Man could not help but look at Han Zhuoli. She thought that he would ignore her.
Ill send you to the hospital first, Han Zhuoli exined.
Lu Man cursed at him mentally. If that were the case, why did he insist on dragging her out just now?
When they reached the entrance of the hospital, Lu Man was just about to enter, yet she was held back Han Zhuoli once again.
When Lu Man met his eyes, Han Zhouli said resignedly, Youre just going to leave without even sparing me a nce?
He sighed and mumbled to himself, Impletely stuck in the palm of your hand.
Right after he spoke, he dragged Lu Man into a dark corner.
He patted Lu Mans head. Think carefully about my words. Dont hold yourself back for your entire life just because of those two b*stards.
If it were someone else, perhaps she would have a bit more confidence. However, it was him. She really could not find any hint of self-confidence.
Even after serious consideration, what if my answer is still the same? Lu Man raised her head.
Han Zhuoli smiled gently. Even then Ill never let you go. Ive said that youre my girlfriend, so you are.
It seemed like their rtionshippletely had nothing to do with her feelings!
He had already decided!
Besides, just now he had clearly said that he was only pursuing her. So how did she suddenly be his girlfriend?
She had not even agreed to anything, nor had she even said anything about it.
Yet, somehow he had happily decided with his own mind the progress of their rtionship.
Lu Man was angry and stunned. However, she did not know that Han Zhuoli loved to see this little fox sulking in anger over him.
Suddenly, Han Zhuoli scooped her up into his embrace, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.
Lu Man eyes widened in shock, but she did not push him away until he lifted her up in his arms.
Honestly, what... what was wrong with Han Zhouli? He just had to lift her up whenever he kissed her.
He was very tall, and thus she appeared much smaller and dainty in his arms.
However, being carried by him like this every time, being unable to move and losing her freedom was very unsettling.
What are you thinking about! Han Zhuoli suddenly bit onto her lips, irritated that she was not focused. He covered her eyes. Close your eyes.
Lu Man: ...
Chapter 130 - Hes Seated Way Too High Up. I Cant Reach Him
Chapter 130: Hes Seated Way Too High Up. I Cant Reach Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Finally, Lu Man could barely hold herself back, she was kissed until her head was in the clouds.
She did not even realize when he had let her go and both her feet touched the ground. She was confused and in a daze.
I did not agree to you. Can you not...
You were saying? Han Zhuoli looked at her dangerously.
Lu Man shut her mouth instantly.
This person! How could he!
Han Zhuoli ruffled her hair. Go back, Ill watch you.
Lu Man looked at Han Zhouli. However, when she looked at his dark, burning eyes, Lu Man felt like she was burnt and immediately looked away.
Keeping her head low, she hurriedly ran into the hospital as if someone was chasing after her. Even when she Han Zhuoli was out of sight, Lu Man was still nervous and her breathing fast.
She could not help but wonder; be it Lu Qiyuan or those colleagues who did not like her, she always had a way with them.
Yet towards Han Zhuoli, she was weak and immediately turned into a scaredy-cat.
She was even behaving all dumb and silly. Even she despised herself.
Just when she reached, the elevator door just happened to open too and Lu Man quickly entered.
When she walked out of the elevator and headed towards the hospital room, Lu Man touched her lips.
Han Zhuolis taste still lingered on her tongue. Right now her lips were much softer and moister than before, and they seemed to a lot more swollen because of the kiss.
Hence, Lu Man had to turn around and head to the toilet. She sshed quite a lot of cold water on her lips.
After much effort, the swelling faded a little from her lips. Then, she returned to the hospital room.
Mom, youre still awake? Lu Man saw Xia Qingwei sitting on the bed, full of vigor, and was a little taken aback.
Normally, by this time, Xia Qingwei would already be sound asleep.
Has Xiao Han left already? Xia Qingwei motioned with her hand for Lu Man to enter.
Yeah, Ive just sent him off. Lu Man walked over and helped Xia Qingwei lie down.
Theres no rush. Xia Qingwei held onto her hand and got her to sit by the bed. Whats going on between you and Xiao Han?
Lu Man wondered if Xia Qingwei was too used to calling him Xiao Han that she had forgotten who Han Zhuoli really was.
Listening to Xia Qingwei call him that way, it seemed as if Han Zhuoli was just an ordinary man that you could just find on the streets.
Theres nothing going on! Its just that he has helped us a lot, and coincidentally, Im working in hispany so he keeps a lookout for me. Lu Man pretended to be indifferent.
However, Xia Qingwei had given birth to Lu Man. How could Lu Man possibly hide anything from Xia Qingwei?
Youre still trying to pretend? A big CEO like him must be some really good friend of you to visit me twice, huh? After work, he even took the effort toe over with you. Take a look at those tonics and vitamins too. Xia Qingwei pointed at the pile at the corner of the wall. I still havent finished the ones that he brought the previous time, and this time theres another pile. Also, take a look at all this, its all prepared specially. They are all tailored to my needs, its not something you can buy so easily.
Mom, hes seated way too high up. I cant reach him, Lu Man said, feeling defeated and resigned.
You cant reach him, or is it that you dont even think of trying to reach him? Xia Qingwei looked at her seriously. Man Man, Ive never expected you to find some who is filthy rich or anything. I just want you to find someone who will love you, spoil you, and protect you. No matter where he works at, or how talented he is, as long as he has a good character and treats you well, I will be assured. I like Xiao Han, but not because of his status and wealth.
I know. Lu Man held onto Xia Qingweis hand. How could I not know your personality?
Xia Qingwei sighed, I know you understand everything. You also understand that I want you to walk out of your past and not let yourself be affected by Lu Qiyuan or He Zhengbai anymore.
Chapter 131 - Meeting Han Zhuoli
Chapter 131: Meeting Han Zhuoli
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two of them do not deserve and are not worthy for you to be this affected by them. Xia Qingwei kept a close eye on Lu Man. I dont want you to be so affected by them that you be scared to trust anyone and even more scared to fully invest in a rtionship. Man Man, its not for me, but its for yourself, you should let yourself live more carefreely and enjoy it wholly. If the right man appears, dont miss it because you are scared. Even if the man you meet isnt the right one and is also a horrible man, could he be as horrible as Lu Qiyuan and He Zhengbai?
Man Man, I have always known that you are a brave child. Why is it that when ites to this kind of thing, you retreat? The most unworthy thing would be to miss your own happiness and cause someone who cares about you to be sad just because of those two people.
Xia Qingwei patted her shoulder, Im not forcing you, what you said before has logic, youre still young. Its because all along, youve been too independent, and you always take the burden on your shoulders. Moreover, since you started working early that Ipletely forgot that youre actually only 22. You can not be anxious over rtionship issues, but thats provided that you havent met anyone you like. If you have met someone you like, dont be scared to try just because of Lu Qiyuan and He Zhengbai, dont miss out on your own happiness. The more scum they are, the more you cant give up on your own happiness, because they arent worth it. Why is it that they are the ones who did the wrong things, but its you who is suffering the consequences? Thats not right.
Im not forcing you, I just want you to properly consider everything and not make life hard for yourself.
Mom, Listening to Xia Qingweis affection and care for her, the rims of Lu Mans eyes reddened and she hugged Xia Qingwei tightly.
In the past life, she did not ever have the opportunity to have a proper heart-to-heart talk with Xia Qingwei like now.
Moreover, in the past life, she did not even have someone to have a heart-to-heart talk with.
This was because Xia Qingweis health was not good and she did not dare to make her feel upset.
Every day she worked hard to help Xia Qingwei get treated, and Lu Qi did not give her an opportunity to take a break at all.
Her stress levels were so high that she could not sleep well and even became a little depressed, but she still had no one to talk to about it.
Moreover,ter on, she went to prison and since then she had never met her mother.
So far in this lifetime, although there were a lot of things she wanted to share with Xia Qingwei, she could not as it was inconvenient to say those in front of Auntie Chai and Wu Zhiguo as they were sharing the hospital room with Xia Qingwei. Furthermore, she did not want to make Xia Qingwei worry and make her sickness worse.
Now that Xia Qingweis health was getting better and better, and there was no one else in the hospital room, this was the first time in two generations that she could have a heart-to-heart talk with Xia Qingwei. Thus even Xia Qingwei actually felt a bit confused as to what to do.
Mom is here. Xia Qingwei did not say anything else and just patted her head again and again.
I know, Han Zhuoli is very outstanding, and it is really not easy to not like this kind of man. But Im really scared that if I couldnt even keep He Zhengbai then what about Han Zhuoli? Ill work hard to take that step and to let myself have a better life. But I feel that there is no need for the man to be that outstanding, and our disparity does not need to be so huge. We would work hard together to live day by day, even if we have to be tired out and worried about life, its still alright, at least there would not be so many temptations.
Xia Qingyang sighed. A mans heart not being with you has nothing to do with whether hes good looking or not, or how much ability he has. If he cant resist temptation, thats because hecks self-control and it means that his morals arecking. When I had married to Lu Qiyuan in the past, he had nothing, but didnt he still let me down? Man Man, when you look at a man, you must look at his heart. It is not that everyone is like Lu Qiyuan and He Zhengbai I can only say that our luck was not good for both of us, mother and daughter pair to meet those assh*les, but that does not mean your luck would always be bad, alright? Look at me, even though I am now divorced and it looks like my life is not as good as Xia Qingyang, I am living happily. I have you and now my health is taking a turn for the better, my life is bing better and better. And you, you have met Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 132 - You Are Not Finding The CEO To Eat?
Chapter 132: You Are Not Finding The CEO To Eat?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even I dont dare to say with certainty that he is definitely good, but you must at least give it a try eventually, whether its him or someone else, Xia Qingwei said gently, causing Lu Mans heart to calm down. Fortunately you found out early about He Zhengbai and Lu Qi. Its better to have seen through him earlier than to be continually get tricked and hurt by him. Furthermore, it was you who found out and did not want to do anything with him anymore, thats a very good thing.
Lu Man took a deep breath and slowly said, I know. Mom, let me think it through.
Good. Xia Qingwei was d, as long as Lu Man could ovee her fear of romantic rtionships, it would be alright.
As to who her partner was, she really did not have any demands.
After Lu Man finished bathing and cleaning up, she slept on the hospital bed next to her mothers.
The next morning, Xia Qingwei did not mention anything about Han Zhuoli at all, as if the talk they had yesterday had never happened, and everything was like normal.
Lu Man went early to thepany and immediately switched on herputer on entering the office and started copying thepleted files she had saved earlier on it.
Not long after, Dai Yiran came.
It was early autumn, she was wearing a thin windbreaker, underneath which she was wearing a short dress that exposed her two beautiful and white legs.
As soon as she entered, even Older Brother Zhang could not help but take multiple looks at her.
When Dai Yiran passed by Lu Mans desk, she turned her head to look at herputer screen, however, Lu Man quickly closed the document.
Dai Yiran sneered before strutted to her own desk in her high heels.
Only after Dai Yiran had sat down at her desk did she see Lu Man open the document again.
After a while, Ye Xiaoxing came holding a stack of documents, and with a bam she put them down on Lu Mans desk heavily. These documents, go and sort them out.
When Lu Man saw the pile of documents, the height of which was even taller than hers and realized that Dai Yirans desk did not have anything.
Noticing that Lu Mans gaze, Dai Yiran returned a smug smile.
Lu Man asked Ye Xiaoxing, Im in charge of so many things, then what about Dai Yiran?
You dont need to care about that, Ye Xiaoxing said, her face dark.
Yesterday, because of Ye Xuanxuans incident, at night, her uncle and her auntie had directlye to their house to attack, even saying something like she had ruined Ye Xuanxuans future.
And this was all because of Lu Man!
It would be weird if she would let Lu Man go!
Thus when You Lili had asked her to assign the documents to Dai Yiran and Lu Man, Ye Xiaoxing did not even hesitate and gave everything to Lu Man.
Lu Man puckered her lips. Alright.
Ye Xiaoxing thought that Lu Man was scared, hence although Lu Man might be angry, Lu Man did not dare to speak back to her, so Ye Xiaoxing smugly raised the corners of her mouth and walked away with a hmph sound.
However, Lu Mans expression did not change, she just took the document that was all the way at the top and started to sort it out.
The whole morning, Lu Man did not have time to open the Du Lin proposal document at all.
On the other hand, Dai Yiran was so bored the whole morning that she wanted to die. Ye Xiaoxing had not given her even a little bit of work.
Although everyone saw that clearly, they were not least bothered by it.
However, Chen Shimian did disliked it, but he was the only one in the office who felt that way and thus could not go against so many people.
However, Lu Mans expression was one of uncaring the whole time.
At exactly 12 oclock, seeing that Lu Man was still busy, Dai Yiranughed, mocking her in her mind and called Ye Xiaoxing to eat lunch together with her.
Ye Xiaoxing was overwhelmed by the unexpected invite and nced at Lu Man while purposely raising her voice and asking Dai Yiran, Arent you going to find the CEO to eat?
It seemed as though receiving a warning note yesterday did not affect Dai Yiran at all. Im not going, Im just a small intern right now, its better to be low-key in thepany. After what Big Brother Han said yesterday, I thought about and felt that it indeed made a lot of sense. Its better to separate my work and private life. Anyway, its the same thing as I can always meet him in privateter.
Suddenly at that moment, Lu Mans phone rang.
Chapter 133 - If You Know It’s Inappropriate, Then You Can Come Up Yourself
Chapter 133: If You Know Its Inappropriate, Then You Can Come Up Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Han Zhuolis name on the screen, she quickly picked up the call with a guilty conscience, thinking that she should definitely change his contact name to something else.
Why are you still not up here yet? As soon as Lu Man picked up the phone, she heard Han Zhuoli asking.
Lu Man noticed that Dai Yiran and Ye Xiaoxing for some reason were not walking anymore, and it just happened that Xia Mengxuan also went up to them, Yiran, Xiaoxing, are you both going to eat? Lets go together.
The two of them were rushing to curry favor with Dai Yiran.
Lu Man turned her back to them, softly asking, Where?
Are you acting dumb with me? Han Zhuoli made a tsk sound, Didnt I ask you yesterday what you wanted to eat this morning? Even though you did not say anything, I went with your food preferences and ordered a meal, nowe up quickly to my office for lunch.
Im noting, Lu Man said while looking at the stack of documents on her table from the corner of her eyes. She had nned to call for some simple and less troublesome takeaway and sort out these documents as she ate.
Most importantly, after listening to Xia Qingweis wordsst night, she was really carefully considering her rtionship with Han Zhuoli.
She was contemting whether she should take that step.
However, she was yet to finish thinking it through, and so did not want to see anything concerning Han Zhuoli, as her heart would be feel conflicted once she sees it.
Ha, Han Zhuoliughed softly, Its alright if you donte over, Ill directlye to the Public Rtions Department to get you.
Lu Man: ...
Right now there must be quite a few people in your department who still havent left right? Han Zhuolis long fingers slowly tapped against the table, I dont know if its appropriate or not for mee over right now?
Of course its not appropriate! Lu Man was so angered by Han Zhuoli that her whole forehead waspletely scrunched up.
Even if the Public Rtions Department had no one, the other departments still had a lot of people.
Seeing him especiallying over to find her, the rumors would be very horrible.
She was not scared of people finding trouble for her, but she also did not want to find trouble when there was no trouble at all.
If you know its inappropriate, then you cane up yourself. Through the phone, Han Zhuoli felt like he was already seeing that little fox getting extremely angry and frustrated, that his smile radiated from his eyes uncontrobly.
Alright, Lu Man hung up and closed the document.
Dai Yiran and the other two saw that there was nothing interesting and thus left first.
When Lu Man reached the top floor, she did not expect that Zheng Tianming would be there as well.
Seeing her, he quickly went up to her, Lu Man, Im really sorry for what happened yesterday, it was all because I did not settle the matter well.
However, Lu Man really did not me Zheng Tianming, It really has nothing to do with you. You had already said it very clearly yesterday, yet its just that some people agree outwardly but act in the opposite way.
The CEO is waiting for you now, Zheng Tianmings smile spread even wider, Dont worry, everyone on this level has already gone to eat, no one will see.
Lu Man: ...
Looking at how he spoke, it was as if she was having a secret affair with Han Zhouli.
Lu Man cleared her throat awkwardly, and under Zheng Tianming gaze, she knocked Han Zhuolis office door.
Come in, Han Zhuolis voice sounded from inside the room.
Lu Man took a deep breath before pushing the door open and entering Han Zhoulis office.
It was different from what she had imagined, instead of sitting on the sofa waiting for her, Han Zhouli was sitting at his office table and working.
When he had called her just now, he acted like he was very free.
Initially he had thought it was Zheng Tianming, however when Han Zhouli raised his head as there was no sound even after the other party pushed open the door, he found out it was Lu Man and instantly smiled, You can just directly push open the door and enter, why are you knocking the door?
After Lu Man walked in and closed the door, she saw that the takeaway was already set up on the coffee table to eat.
It just arrived, eat it while its hot, Han Zhuoli pointed at the coffee table and then continued to busy himself with his own work.
Youre not eating? Lu Man sat and asked him while opening the takeaway boxes one by one.
Chapter 134 - You Could Not Help But Feel Sorry For Me, Right?
Chapter 134: You Could Not Help But Feel Sorry For Me, Right?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In a while, after Ive finished doing this bit, it wont take time, you eat first, Han Zhuoli said and suddenly felt that it was very interesting.
The familiar attitude they both had was like they had known each other for very long, they were like an old couple.
When he was doing his work, the corner of his lips turned up uncontrobly.
Hearing what he said, Lu Man covered the takeaway boxes again, and waited for a while, yet still did not see Han Zhuoli finish his work.
Lu Man hesitated for a bit, but in the end, she stood up and went towards his office table. Are you normally like this, not eating when you get busy?
Lu Man remembered that Zheng Tianming had mentioned it yesterday too that Han Zhuoli often did not eat when he was busy with work.
Han Zhuoli raised his head and smiled warmly. Its alright, you can eat first, Ill be done very soon.
You said that just now as well, Lu Man directly closed the file on his desk. You must do your work, but you must also eat your meals. That short amount of time you take to eat does not hinder your work that much.
If it was anyone else, Han Zhuoli would have flipped the table on them.
But when this was done by Lu Man, Han Zhuoli only felt in his heart that it was so sweet, and really let Lu Man close all his files with a very good temper, not getting angry at all.
Why would he be angry?
Wasnt Lu Man acting like that because her heart ached for him?
Alright alright, Ill listen to you, Han Zhuoli stood up with a smile, walking around the office desk, whereas, Lu Man had already returned to her sofa and was seated.
He saw that she was busy opening the covers of the takeaway boxes with her head down, not daring to look at him, but the tips of her ears were red.
As soon as Han Zhuoli sat down, he sat so close, right next to Lu Man such that his shoulder touched her shoulder and his leg touched her leg.
Lu Man stiffened, the parts of her body that were extremely close to him, almost touching, felt so hot as if they were on fire.
Just when she wanted to move away from Han Zhuoli, Han Zhuoli moved closer to her again. You could not help but feel sorry for me, right?
Such a good-looking face that was as handsome as Adonis, was suddenly erged in her vision, yet it did not expose any shorings in any part of his looks.
Even when seeing him close-up, he was still so good looking that his charm enchanted people.
His dark eyes were deep and enchanting, his nose sharp and straight and his lips were slightly curved with a bit of evil in them.
Moreover, he was a man, yet his skin was so delicate and smooth that not a single pore could be seen.
It was only near his lips and his jaw that she could still see the green tint on his face due to slight stubble even though he had already shaved his beard very clean.
However, it made his face that was too beautiful look even more manly, it made Han Zhouli look very masculine and virile as if bursting with testosterone.
Lu Man gaze uncontrobly wandered from the green tint on his jaw to the protruding Adams Apple at his throat, she had never thought that a man with a protruding Adams apple would look so handsome and attractive, or perhaps it was more urate to say that she had never noticed it in anyone before.
Even when she was dating He Zhengbai, she did not feel that it was anything special.
However, looking at Han Zhuoli now, she actually thought that it was so sexy that she just could not help herself but get extremely attracted to him.
Han Zhuolis lightughter came from above her head, and thatughter wasing from both his throat and his eyes, with his Adams Apple bobbing up and down. All of this had a maic pull on her, heat spreading all over her body and the redness spread from the tip of her ears to her face.
She still could not understand, what exactly did he see in her.
Man Man, Han Zhuoli suddenly called.
This kind of intimate address, Han Zhuoli had used when he had first gone to visit Xia Qingwei in the hospital before.
However, at that time, she did not have any feelings about it, it was probably that at that time, she did not even think about the possibility of romance, and just thought that Han Zhuoli was ying along with what she had said about them being friends.
However, hearing Han Zhuoli call her that right now, his low and maic voice caused the two words to be directly knocked onto her heart and blown at her face.
Lu Mans whole body suddenly turned zing hot as if she was on fire, her mind wentpletely nk and she went weak in the knees.
Chapter 135 - You Can Try Calling Me That Once
Chapter 135: You Can Try Calling Me That Once
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You were concerned about me just now, Han Zhuolis maic voice could not help but contain a smile.
Lu Man was so embarrassed that she did not even dare to lift her head to look at him, her gaze quickly moving away from his Adams apple. The lunch is getting cold, its better to eat quickly.
Compared to lunch, I actually want to eat you more, you know it as well. She did not even know when suddenly one of Han Zhuolis hands pressed against the sofa, almost trapping her.
Lu Man could only move towards a corner to avoid it.
But when she avoided, he advanced further.
Step by step, he slowly moved closer to her, it was just like how he had chased her, seeking a rtionship, he had always been advancing on her and forcing her into a corner, not letting her avoid or hide.
Han Zhouli saw how Lu Man had lowered her head in embarrassment and she did not dare to look at him, also her face was all red.
Although Han Zhuoli could not be sure of other things, he was sure that Lu Man definitely did not hate him.
He sighed as he approached her, trying his best to hold himself back from kissing those soft lips that were near his. Lu Man, just admit that you like me, its not that hard. Dont be a scaredy-cat,pared to thinking that you will be hurt again, why dont you think about how you will cut me up in pieces and feed me to the dogs in case I ever betray you one day.
Lu Man paused, how could anyone talk about themselves like that.
Youre telling me beforehand, are you trying to prepare me for the future and telling me that such a day might actuallye in the future? Lu Man raised her eyebrow.
Han Zhuoli was angry to the extent that his teeth itched and he vigorously pinched her waist. Youre purposely finding trouble!
This girl, why was she so exasperating!
She was so slippery that she did not stay in his hands, and it was always so hard to hold her tightly.
However, on seeing Lu Mans eyes reddened a bit, Han Zhuoli softened instantly. Okay okay, I wont force you, but just think about it carefully.
Lu Mans two hands covered her face, then rubbed it harshly, taking deep breaths, Young Master
The word Han had not even left her mouth before she was threatened by Han Zhuoli, You can try calling me that once.
... Thus, Lu Man could only change her way of calling him. Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli gritted his teeth, alright, at least it was better than being called Young Master Han.
At least it did not sound as distant as Young Master Han.
Im really a scaredy-cat, I dont dare to take that step easily, you dont know what Ive been through, and you dont know how hard it is for me to take that step, Lu Mans fingertips brushed past her eyes, feeling the wetness on them. I know, that I cant trap myself like that forever. Just give me a little time for me to think it through, alright?
After Lu Man said that, it was quiet for a short moment before she heard Han Zhuolis voice. Alright.
He let go of her and sat upright. Eat, otherwise, it will really turn cold.
Lu Man sat up straight, then secretly peeked at Han Zhuoli, his facial expression was normal, it was neither sad nor angry.
What are you looking at? Im not that petty, Han Zhuoli stuffed the chopsticks into her hand. Its just waiting for you for a few days.
Lu Man: ...
So, he only nned on giving her a few days to consider?
Im only giving you a few days, as if knowing what she was thinking, Only until this Saturday, the day Auntie is discharged.
Lu Man thought that these few days were probably enough for her to decide if Han Zhuoli was worth the risk.
***
After finishing her lunch with Han Zhuoli, she thought about how Han Zhuoli still had work to do, and that even she still had a stack of documents to sort out, so she left first.
Who knew that as soon as she went out of the door, she would see Ye Xuanxuane out from the pantry.
Ever since what had happened yesterday, Ye Xuanxuan had fallen out with Ye Xiaoxing.
She also had nothing to say with her colleagues in the same department.
In the afternoon when Yang Fangqi called Zheng Xiaoying to eat, she did not even acknowledge her, thus Ye Xuanxuan could only call for takeaway herself and hide in the pantry to eat alone.
Chapter 136 - This Afternoon, I Saw Lu Man Come To Find The CEO
Chapter 136: This Afternoon, I Saw Lu Man Come To Find The CEO
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Lu Man hade up, Ye Xuanxuan had been downstairs to collect her takeaway and hence she had not seen Lu Man.
Yet who would have known that Ye Xuanxuan would see Lu Maning out of Han Zhoulis office after having her lunch with him.
Ye Xuanxuans gaze shifted from Lu Mans face to Han Zhuolis office, then she looked back at Lu Man, her face full of disdain.
Lu Man was really shameless, she had actuallye up here to seduce the CEO.
Did she really think that since the CEO spoke up for her yesterday so she was special?
Who knew what kind of excuse Lu Man used to enter, but looking at the time now, the CEO definitely did not bother with her.
With the CEOs brain, how could he not see through Lu Mans schemes?
Ye Xuanxuan was just waiting for Lu Man to receive a warning letter as well.
Although Lu Man did not know what Ye Xuanxuan was thinking of again, she definitely knew that it was nothing good, but she was toozy to bother with her, so she just returned to the office.
On returning, Lu Man was met again with a stack of documents and her heart sank as she continued to work.
Even when it was time to end work, Lu Man was still not done with her work.
Ye Xiaoxing took delight in her misfortune and said, These documents are needed in the meeting tomorrow, you need to finish them today only.
However, Lu Man did not acknowledge her at all and gave Xia Qingwei a call, saying that she needed to work overtime tonight.
When Dai Yiran walked to the carpark, she suddenly heard someone call her, Miss Dai!
After that, she saw Ye Xuanxuan hurriedly walk over.
Ye Xuanxuan had waited in the office for the whole afternoon, continuously refreshing her email, but she had not managed to see the news of Lu Man receiving a warning letter.
Thus, she directly came to find Dai Yiran.
What? Seeing Ye Xuanxuan, Dai Yiran remembered her embarrassment yesterday and did not have a good expression on her face right now.
However, Ye Xuanxuan just pretended that she did not see, as for whether Dai Yiran was reliable or not, she really did not have a choice right now.
Furthermore, she could not let Lu Man get away!
Miss Dai, theres something that I feel a need to tell you, Ye Xuanxuan mysteriously said, getting closer to her.
What is it? Dai Yiran was impatient.
This afternoon, I saw Lu Mane to find the CEO. But the CEO definitely did not bother to acknowledge her, yet she was thick-skinned enough to go seduce him, no wonder people do not like her, Ye Xuanxuan smiled, trying to tter Dai Yiran. I feel that your rtionship with the CEO is definitely not average. Dont worry about how the CEO didnt admit your rtionship in the office as the truth is that it was to avoid rumors and separate his private and work life. Your rtionship with him in private must definitely be very good. Furthermore, you have the acknowledgment of the seniors in the CEOs family, those wild chicken outside, no matter what they do, they cant be a phoenix.
What you said is right, Dai Yiran was praised by Ye Xuanxuan till she felt like she was floating. I did not think that, but you really do have quite a lot of sense.
Haha, Ye Xuanxuanughed dryly. Its a pity that some people are not as well-versed and knowledgeable like me. Lu Man thought that what the CEO was doing yesterday was to help her, and now she feels that shes not so average.
Dai Yirans face instantly darkened, turning around and walking towards thepany.
Ye Xuanxuan was not concerned at all that when Dai Yiran left, she did not even say goodbye and had an attitude that entirely disregarded her as the most important thing for Ye Xuanxuan was that Lu Man was going to suffer.
Hence, Ye Xuanxuan did not even think it through fully before she immediately followed Dai Yiran, nning to hide at the side to watch the drama.
***
Everyone in the Public Rtions Department had left already, and Wu Lize was thest one to leave.
When he had been in his office just now, he had kept observing Lu Man realizing that she had not kept her things, thus he kept dying here and there, not in a rush to leave as he wanted to find an opportunity to be together with Lu Man.
Through the ss window, seeing that Lu Man was still facing theputer and working, Wu Lize could not help but support his forehead.
Before this, because of what his mom had said, he could feel that Lu Man was always maintaining a distance from him.
The more Wu Lize interacted with Lu Man and got to know her, the more he regretted that he had failed in stopping Auntie Chai from saying those words.
Chapter 137 - Han Zhuoli Recognized Wu Lize’s Voice From Over The Phone
Chapter 137: Han Zhuoli Recognized Wu Lizes Voice From Over The Phone
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He had started liking Lu Man more and more, and as his admiration increased it slowly turned into liking.
It was just that because of their previous misunderstanding, it would be difficult for Lu Man to ept him that easy.
Moreover, their rtionship was one of superior and subordinate.
Wu Lize pinched at the ce between his eyebrows, his head aching, he then stood up and walked out of his office cabin.
Lu Man was nning on calling takeaway, but just when she took up her phone to make a call, Han Zhuoli called her; it seemed as if he had telepathy with Lu Man.
Lu Man criticized him in her heart, although Han Zhouli had said that he would wait for her to decide, he was not even giving her a chance to calmly consider and was continuously using different ways to remind her of his existence. So how could she properly think about it?
Young Master Han? Lu Man picked up the phone.
Right now, Han Zhuoli did not want to be caught up with how she addressed him as after they would confirm their rtionship, he would slowly settle the debts. You havent gotten off work yet?
Han Zhuoli was standing at the main entrance of thepany, and he saw groups and groups of people that were walking out, yet did not see Lu Man at all.
Why is the CEOs gaze so scary? Is it that we ended work on time, so the CEO is not very satisfied and thinks that we are not serious about our work?
I feel like that too, the CEOs gaze is like he wants to throw us in a hole. How about... we go back and work overtime?
All this while, Han Zhuoli had not realized even a little that him standing guard at the entrance of thepany was scaring his employees.
Im staying behind tonight to work overtime, Lu Man exined.
Han Zhuolis eyebrows creased slightly. Youre working overtime on the second day of work already? What about the rest of the people in your department?
They are all done with their work, Lu Man cradled her phone to below her ear, then flipped open some documents.
Is it Du Lins case? Havent you already finished preparing? Han Zhuoli asked weirdly.
Its not, Im still having my trial period, I have a lot of things to learn, as Lu Man spoke, she saw Wu Lize walk over.
Lu Man, Wu Lize called her.
Ill stop talking now, I have to hang up.
Han Zhuoli recognized Wu Lize voice from over the phone, it seemed that all the other employees of the office had left already but only Wu Lize was still there.
Han Zhuoli narrowed his eyes, giving Zheng Tianming a call. Where are you?
Im at the parking lot, what does CEO need me to do? Zheng Tianming was just about to enter his car and hurriedly stopped.
Make a call to Wu Lize, give him some work, anything will do, Han Zhuoli said as he walked back in.
Zheng Tianming had really been with Han Zhuoli for very long, and hence had a tacit understanding of him, How long should the job be?
Long enough that he has no chance toe back to find Lu Man, Han Zhuoli clenched his teeth and said.
Zheng Tianming instantly understood; it was probably that Lu Man was working overtime in the office.
Understood, Ill go and do it now.
Meanwhile, as Dai Yiran returned to thepany, she was so aze with anger, wanting to give Lu Man a lesson that she did not even see Han Zhuoli who was at the other end separated by a crowd of people and directly rushed into the lift.
***
After Lu Man hung up the phone, she looked towards Wu Lize. Manager Wu, you still havent left yet?
I should be asking you that, Wu Lize lowered his head and saw the documents on her table. Why do you have so much work to do?
Lu Man just smiled and did not say anything.
However, Wu Lize instantly thought of the reason.
Dai Yiran was also an intern, but she had left very early, and only Lu Man was here, of course, it was that she got ostracized.
Furthermore, Dai Yiran was the daughter of Secretary Dai, and a lot of people wanted to curry favor with her, and hence were helping Dai Yiran to make life difficult for Lu Man, it was not hard to guess.
It was just that what the employees did privately, as long as no one really went to tell on them, this kind of petty things, even if he was their superior, he still could not actively go and say something that would ruin the bnce in the department.
Chapter 138 - Dai Yiran Entered Ablaze With Anger And Directly Rushed Towards Her
Chapter 138: Dai Yiran Entered Aze With Anger And Directly Rushed Towards Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Im sorry, I did not notice these things. Ill find a way to knock some sense into them, Wu Lize said with a frown on his face.
Its nothing, Lu Man did not care that much. This kind of thing, how can you show your face? Even if you really do something, it would just make them more unhappy, and it will be even worse privately for me.
Wu Lize scrunched his eyebrow in worry. But youre busy with these things, then what about Du Lins case? Do you have time to finish it?
Lu Man did not say that she had finished it long ago. I will definitely have time. If I cant get past this kind of small problem, then what right do I have to say that I want to improve?
When Wu Lize saw Lu Mans determination, he really admired Lu Mans attitude of not willing to lose out and her confidence.
It was neither blind confidence nor stubbornness. It was simply that Lu Man clearly knew what she wanted and was determined to advance in that direction with a momentum that could not be stopped.
If there were pits in the road, she would just step over them.
If there were obstacles in front of her, she would move them away.
She did not boast, and instead steadily advanced forward step-by-step.
Seeing how Lu Man was so stable andposed, somehow Wu Lize also started to have confidence in Lu Man, feeling that she definitely could do it.
At that moment, Lu Man was looking at theputer and missed Wu Lize gaze.
Just as Wu Lize wanted to say something, he received Zheng Tianmings call. Now?
Yes, there was an emergency suddenly, Zheng Tianming said in the phone.
Alright, Ill go over now, Wu Lize hung up, saying, I originally wanted to stay behind to help you, but Assistant Zheng has some work for me, and it seems that I need to work overtime as well.
Although he was working overtime, he could not stay here with Lu Man, which made him feel quite gloomy.
Wu Lize considered if it was convenient to bring his work back here and work overtime with Lu Man.
As he thought about it, he felt that it was quite a good idea.
Ill go take a look, if its possible, Ill bring my work back and do it together with you, Wu Lize said.
Lu Man did not say anything as she had a feeling that he might not be able toe back.
As her first reaction on hearing that Zheng Tianming had called him for some work was to think that it was most likely to be Han Zhuolis doing.
When Wu Lize reached the top floor, Zheng Tianming had just rushed back.
While walking back to the office, Zheng Tianming had been thinking about how he had heard people working overtime for work but he had never heard of someone working overtime to help their boss stop being single.
As soon as he thought that, Wu Lize arrived.
Assistant Zheng, Wu Lize came over. Whats the problem that it is so urgent?
Zheng Tianming just went haha in his mind and said, Its like that, on Friday night, its the Nanyin Charity Night, hows the preparation going for your Public Rtions Department?
Havent I already passed you the proposal earlier? Wu Lize asked, finding it strange.
Yes, but I still have some parts I dont really understand, lets just solve whatever problems in detail right now, Zheng Tianming took out the document, telling Wu Lize to take a seat.
... Wu Lize had no words to respond, What is there to not understand, we can talk about it during office hours as well right? Why must it be at this time?
The CEOs schedule is very busy, and he can only find time tomorrow morning to listen to the proposal, so if I wait for you toe to work tomorrow and then go find you, it will get dyed and the CEO does not have timeter on for that, Zheng Tianming exined.
Although Wu Lize felt that there was something strange with this whole situation, he could not say it out, hence he could only calm his heart and exin everything to Zheng Tianming.
He sighed in his heart as now he probably could not work overtime together with Lu Man anymore.
***
Just after Wu Lize left, Lu Man heard the sounds of high heels cking on the floor,ing closer and closer.
She frowned, lifting her head to see Dai Yiran entering, aze with anger and directly rushing towards her.
Lu Man raised her eyebrow, seeing that Dai Yiran looked like she had bad intentions, she instantly stood up.
Chapter 139 - Lu Man, Be Less Shameless and Stay Far Away From Big Brother Han
Chapter 139: Lu Man, Be Less Shameless and Stay Far Away From Big Brother Han
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that instant, Lu Man stood up to avoid having to face Dai Yiran since it was easy to lose out to her while seated.
Sl*t! Dai Yiran scolded as soon as she came up to her, stretching her hand out to hit.
Lu Man grabbed her wrist that was being waved down at her and coldly flung it aside.
Dai Yirans feet were unsteady, and very disappointingly, she shakily retreated.
What are you going crazy for! Lu Man looked over at her, clearly annoyed and angry.
Dai Yiran backed away until she reached the front of the work desk behind her before stopping. She leaned against the side of the table, raising her hand to point an using finger at Lu Man. Lu Man, be less shameless and stay far away from Big Brother Han.
When Lu Man heard that, she knew what was going on already.
In the afternoon while leaving Han Zhuolis office, Ye Xuanxuan had seen her.
At that time, despise and disdain towards Lu Man was clearly visible on Ye Xuanxuans face, however, Lu Man had been toozy to guess what Ye Xuanxuan was thinking, but now it seemed that Ye Xuanxuan had actually thought that she had gone to seduce Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man pursed her lips, right now in her heart she was sighing that they really did not know who was seducing whom.
If she said it out loud, it would really scare Dai Yiran to death.
But of course, Dai Yiran was like a candle ced eight feet high, not able to shine on herself.
I seduce? Lu Man smiled coldly, looking at Dai Yiran mockingly. Since I didnt talk about it, you really think that I didnt see it? Yesterday in the CEO office, you took his fountain pen, and you were going to kiss it right? For one, I didnt go and seduce the CEO, for two, Im not as sly as you, secretly doing this kind of stuff.
Dai Yiran had thought that her actions yesterday were already fast enough, yet at that time, she had felt guilty and was scared that Lu Man had still seen it.
On that day seeing that Lu Man did not mention anything about it, Dai Yiran had let out a breath of relief thinking that Lu Man had not seen it.
Yet who knew that Lu Man would directly say it out now, and Dai Yirans face turned totally red, she was grateful that there was no one else in the office at that moment.
Dont talk rubbish, I wont let you taint my name! Dai Yiran quickly calmed downposing herself. About what you said, who saw it? Its only you here, who is speaking empty words. On the other hand, its you who shamelessly goes to seduce the CEO, and there are witnesses for it.
Isnt it just Ye Xuanxuan? She only saw mee out from the CEOs office, what else did she see? How can she so easily say I seduced him? Lu Man said impatiently.
Ha, who can you hide those thoughts from? Dai Yiran contemptuously twitched her mouth. Lu Man, one must be aware of their own capabilities and status, dont think that just because Big Brother Han talked to you a bit yesterday that you have a chance. As for Big Brother Han, people like you cant even touch the bottom of his pants.
Lu Man was very fed up, she was already so busy today, she just wanted to quickly finish her job and go to the hospital to spend time with Xia Qingwei.
Yet Dai Yiran just wanted to pick on this kind of insignificant matter and disturb her work.
She really wanted to ask Dai Yiran that is if she knew that a person must be aware of their own capabilities and status, then even when Han Zhuoli did not give her any face refusing to let her call him Big Brother Han, why did Dai Yiran not change at all?
At those times where did her awareness of her capabilities and status go?
Dont talk about how looking at ranks and status are all old ways of thinking and how people are free to love now. Those things are just good to hear but nothing more. You still need to look at the status of the partners and see if it is suitable for each other, this is the reality. My birth status matches to that of Big Brother Han, you cant even match up to it.
Lu Man was listening inattentively, not taking Dai Yirans words to heart at all, she was just worried about the stack of documents on her desk.
Are you done speaking? Only on not hearing Dai Yirans voice anymore did Lu Man collect her wits. After you are done speaking, leave quickly, Im staying behind to work overtime, and I must quickly finish doing all of these work.
Dai Yiran was furious. Lu Man is it that you actually dont understand, or are you acting dumb?
Chapter 140 - Big… Big Brother Han, Why Did You Come Here?
Chapter 140: Big... Big Brother Han, Why Did You Come Here?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dai Yiran pointed at the stack of documents. Just like these, why did Ye Xiaoxing give all the work to you? Its because you are easy to bully, you have no background. Even if Ye Xiaoxing bullied you, she is not scared, because you have no way of getting back at her. Moreover, no one willing to stand up for you because they cannot afford to offend me, in fact, they even want to try to curry favor with me. This is the difference between you and me, do you understand?
I know, you can go now, Lu Man said, not caring at all.
Youre doing this on purpose, right! Dai Yiran pointed an using finger at Lu Mans nose, she was so angry that her fingers were trembling.
Youre still not going? Then let me tell you clearly, you can not dictate what kind of thoughts I should harbor towards the CEO. Whether the CEO epts me or not, it is something I cant control. Be it admiring him or liking him, I have my own freedom to choose. Just like how even when the CEO clearly said that doesnt like you and also doesnt know you, you still choose to be thick-skinned and keep calling him Big Brother Han? This kind of thing has nothing to do with status or rank, right? If you can do it, I can do it too. If the CEO doesnt like me getting close to him, he can fire me. He hasnt even expressed his attitude, so what are you getting anxious for? Lu Man mocked her, it was really like the situation where the Emperor was not worried, but the eunuch was worried to death.
Furthermore, she was not the one who wanted to seduce Han Zhuoli alright?
It was Han Zhuoli who was clearly seducing her!
Get it clear!
Dai Yiran was very angry, who was Lu Man to dare mock her?
Ha, dontpare yourself to me, you cant evenpare. Lu Man, Im just trying to help you here, to prevent you from losing face. You
What are you arguing about? a deep and cold voice that contained anger sounded.
Dai Yiran turned her head around and was stunned upon seeing Han Zhuoli walk over with big strides, and behind him was the manager of the Artist Department.
Big... Big Brother Han, why did youe here? Dai Yiran felt guilty, and her face waspletely pale.
I was just talking to Manager Hao about some stuff when I heard such loud noisesing from here as soon as I came out, what are you doing? Han Zhuoli questioned, unhappy.
Dai Yiran managed with great difficulty to raise her lip into a smile, seeing that Manager Hao was present, an idea came up in her brain, Nothing much, I just wanted to remind Lu Man, this is thepany, as an employee of thepany, the most important thing is to do your job well, dont think of taking shortcuts in deviant ways and thinking of having a rtionship with a superior. Also messing with the fairpetition between colleagues is very unfair for everyone, be it us or the other people.
Lu Man who was at the side was not anxious to exin, but the mocking smile remained on her face the whole time.
About what Dai Yiran had said, from Lu Man point of view it seemed as if she was talking about her attempt to seduce Han Zhouli.
However, if anyone who did not know anything about what had happened earlier happened to hear it, they might actually think that Lu Man had some inappropriate thoughts towards Wu Lize.
After all, Dai Yiran had only said superior, and Wu Lize was Lu Mans direct superior.
Moreover, an average persons normal reaction would not be to skip many levels and directly think of Han Zhuoli, their first reaction would be to think of Lu Mans direct superior, Wu Lize.
Lu Man clearly understood the reason why Dai Yiran said that as besides to ruin her name, more importantly, it was to let Han Zhuoli misunderstand that Lu Man liked Wu Lize.
It had the intonation that she was seducing Wu Lize while nning and trying to seduce Han Zhuoli as well.
It was to let Han Zhuoli despise her and hate her.
She really did not think that Dai Yiran really had such a brain.
Meanwhile, Manager Hao did not know what to do and took a look at Dai Yiran, then took a look at Lu Man, and cautiously decided not to say anything.
It was just that he was a bit slow in leaving when he finished work, and just now, when the CEO walked past the doorway of the Artist Department and just happened to see him walk towards the exit, the CEO directly told him to stop and said, Follow me.
Until now, Manager Hao still did not know what he was there to do exactly.
Chapter 141
Chapter 141: At That Moment, Only Lu Man and Han Zhuoli Were Inside and There Was A Pin Drop Silence In the Room
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just now when Han Zhuoli said that he was discussing things with him in the Artist Department, Manager Hao found it weird, what did they discuss?
However, Han Zhuoli was the big boss, so whatever he said was right.
Han Zhuoli agreed totally. Its good that you have this kind of self-awareness, so in the future you can stop calling me Big Brother Han, no matter how intimately you call me, I still dont know you.
Dai Yiran: ...
Dai Yiran whole face was contorted, Han Zhuoli had said that yesterday, and now he was saying it again today.
And it was right after she had mocked Lu Man.
Next time, after work, dont linger around in thepany, Han Zhuoli was impatient.
Dai Yiran widened her mouth in disbelief. Big, CEO, what I said just now, did you not hear? She seduced her superior, and ruined the fairpetition rules.
Which superior was seduced by her? Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrow and asked.
Lu Man felt that when Han Zhuoli asked that question, he had straightened his back a bit.
It could not be that he wanted Dai Yiran to say him, right?
Dai Yirans face turned red, of course, she did not dare to say Han Zhuoli, but she also did not dare to say Wu Lize.
Arousing peoples suspicion was one thing, but for it toe out from her mouth; that was not good at all.
Its just Lu Mans own wishes, she did not manage to, Dai Yiran said grudgingly.
If you have evidence, then hand it up, thepany will not let people who do such things get away. If there is no evidence, and it is just pure assumptions, thepany also does not tolerate these kinds of actions, Han Zhuoli stared at Dai Yiran seriously.
This was the first time ever since Dai Yiran entered thepany that Han Zhuoli had met her eyes, but Dai Yiran did not want this kind of gaze on her at all.
Do you have evidence? Han Zhuoli asked sternly.
I... I... Dai Yiran stuttered in fright, her whole palm was full of sweat, her heart pumping wildly under the kind of stress Han Zhuoli was giving her.
She had witnesses, and that was Ye Xuanxuan.
But Dai Yiran was not dumb, besides the fact that Ye Xuanxuan was not there, even if she was present there when the case would be brought in front of Han Zhuoli, Ye Xuanxuan would definitely not have the guts to admit this.
Ill find evidence. In the end, Dai Yiran could only say this sentence, which was not at all trustworthy.
Manager Hao spurted in his heart, shaking his head, thinking in his heart that Wu Lize was unlucky to have a person like Dai Yirane to his Public Rtions Department.
In the future, it was likely that the Public Rtions Department did not have a day of peace.
Dai Yiran had been totally embarrassed by Han Zhouli and did not want to stay anymore. and if it was just Han Zhouli present there, no matter what she would have stuck to him and bothered him as anyway Lu Man needed to stay behind to work overtime.
However, behind Han Zhuoli there was Manager Hao, hence Dai Yiran left, with an ugly expression on her face.
She had barely walked a few steps out of the Public Rtions Department when she saw Ye Xuanxuan hiding near the washroom not far from the Public Rtions Department, and her two hands were holding the door, extending her head towards this side.
Ye Xuanxuan! Dai Yiran was furious upon seeing her hiding there and called her while gritting her teeth in anger.
As Ye Xuanxuan had heard the whole conversation in the office just now, she was scared upon hearing Dai Yiran call her, fearing that she would be dragged by Dai Yiran to be a witness.
Instantly Ye Xuanxuans facial expressions changed, and she turned her head around and ran away.
However, Dai Yiran was so angry and anxious that she chased after her. Dont run,e with me to exin everything clearly to Big Brother Han!
When Ye Xuanxuan heard that, she ran even faster.
In the end, Dai Yiran could not catch up to her and was full of hatred towards Ye Xuanxuan.
***
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli looked dismissively at Manager Hao. Theres nothing else for you to do, you can end work now.
... Manager Hao was very clever, his eyes sliding over Lu Mans face. Alright, alright, Ill leave now.
As soon as Manager Hao left, the officepletely quietened down.
Therge open office was very wide and had a lot of space, but at that moment, only Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were inside and there was a pin drop silence in the room.
Chapter 142 - I Did Not Know That You Like Me So Much
Chapter 142: I Did Not Know That You Like Me So Much
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli lowered his head to look at Lu Man, a hint of a smile on his face.
Lu Man really could not tell how much Han Zhouli had heard from what she had said to Dai Yiran.
But seeing his look of not being able to hide his smugness, it seemed that he had heard quite a bit.
Admire me, like me? the corner of Han Zhuolis lips curved out, it was obvious that he was extremely pleased as the smile radiated even from his dark eyes.
The corner of Lu Mans lips trembled, could she say that she purposely said it to anger Dai Yiran?
Who knew that he would hear it.
I did not know that you like me so much. Why didnt you tell me? Telling outsiders but not telling me, thats not good, Han Zhuoli raised his hand to rest on top of Lu Mans head, rubbing it, full of affection.
... Lu Man almost choked, she wanted to deny it and exin why she had said that but now she really did have some feelings for him and her heart was really moved.
However, it would seem like something was wrong if she did not exin.
Just as she was going to open her mouth to exin, the hand that was originally on top of her head suddenly moved to the back of her head, pressing against it and bringing her closer to him. Suddenly, Lu Mans lips were kissed by him.
Lu Man was so stunned that she stood still in Han Zhoulis embrace not knowing how to respond to his sudden attack.
Her whole body seemed to be sitting on his arm when Han Zhouli pushed her further up and carried her in his arms.
After a few seconds, Han Zhouli put her down on the office desk.
Again, her lips were totally covered by Han Zhuoli, and he sucked and stirred so much that she felt like her teeth, lips, and tongue were no longer hers andpletely under the control of Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhoulis breath was getting heavier and heavier as he left traces on her lips and teeth.
Meanwhile, his two long and muscr hands were pressed on either side of the desk totally trapping her.
After quite a long while, Lu Man felt that she did not even have the energy to sit, and almost wanted to lie on the table, sensing that Han Zhuoli steadied her back and brought her into his embrace.
Lu Mans legs were spread on either side of his tall muscr body, and this posture made Lu Man so embarrassed and awkward that she did not know what to do.
As for at how bold she had been during her first chance meeting with him, actively taking off her clothes and kissing him.
Those actions were all forced by her circumstance, she desperately needed to, hence there was nothing she would not do.
However, the truth was that in both her two lifetimes, she was still a virgin, and never had a man or tried such a position.
Hence, at this moment when she truly experienced it, she was very embarrassed.
After kissing her for a while, Han Zhuoli lessened the strength he used to kiss her, his tongue and hot lips rubbing against her soft ones, and there was a slight curve of a smile. I ept you liking me, theres no need to like me in secret anymore.
Lu Man: ...
Even though he was the one who had said he liked her, now it was as if she was the one who had always liked him in secret.
This person was really shameless.
Han Zhuoli could not suppress his happiness, he had finally caught this little fox in his trap.
Now that your heart already has an answer, theres no need to wait till Saturday, Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man into his embrace again.
Lu Man felt that she was almost getting squashed by him already, why did he have to keep squeezing her into his embrace?
She pushed him lightly, her face red, and this light push was finally noticed by Han Zhuoli, and he loosened his grip a little.
Upon lowering his head, Han Zhouli saw that Lu Mans face waspletely red as if it would now start dripping blood and could not stop smiling at all.
Then he bent his waist forward, lowering his head furthermore and started kissing her everywhere on her face, from her eyebrows to the tip of her nose, from her eyelids to her cheeks, from the bottom of her ears to the tip of her ears, he did not let any part of her face get away.
Lu Man breathed in the minty smell of his which was now on her body as if she had been totally tainted by the smell on him.
After a while, Lu Man let out a breath of relief, her heart was feeling much more rxed now.
Earlier she had still been conflicted as her heart was really moved by Han Zhuoli, but she was cowardly and did not dare to take that step of getting into a rtionship again.
Chapter 143 - My Girlfriend Has Too Much Work, Let Me Help
Chapter 143: My Girlfriend Has Too Much Work, Let Me Help
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As for the words she had said to provoke Dai Yiran, they were probably what she truly felt in her heart.
Now that Han Zhuoli had heard it; it was like fate.
It was as if fate had helped her make a choice.
Since it was like that, then why not just follow this path shown to her by fate.
Even if it was a forced choice, her heart seemed to be more inclined to it. Moreover, she felt really relieved and a lot more rxed, even letting out a breath of relief.
As for Han Zhuolis kiss, she no longer avoided it.
It was just that her mouth and her face had been kissed till they were apletely numb, hence Lu Man finally could not help but push him away. I still have work to do.
Seeing that Lu Man did not try to distance herself from him Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrow, looking extremely happy.
He then put Lu Man down and took a look at the documents on the desk. Why do you have so many? I wanted to ask you on the phone just now that why is it that the others have all left and you are the only one still here.
Lu Man twitched her mouth. Didnt I juste? Theres a lot of work I need to familiarize myself with.
She knew that Ye Xiaoxing was purposely making life difficult for her, trying to curry favor with Dai Yiran.
As for the other colleagues, no one came out to stop her and all choose to watch the show.
The first reason was that they did not want to be busybodies, and the second was because they really did not like her and thus were happy to watch her be bullied.
You have so much work to familiarize yourself with, but Dai Yiran doesnt? Han Zhuoli asked, not happy at all.
However, Lu Man did not care. I know, you feel that they are purposely making life difficult for me, but I dont feel that way. Letting neers in a department familiarize themselves with this kind of work is not a new or useless thing. After sorting these out for a day, it can be said that I now have a better understanding of this job. Also, as for the past cases the Public Rtions Department has dealt with before, there were some good cases, so I took note of it and I have been inspired by it. It would be a loss to not even take a look at these documents.
Listening to Lu Man, Han Zhuoli became more and more proud, his girlfriend was this outstanding.
She was still so young, and even though she was the youngest in the wholepany, she was the most willing to improve and the most mature.
No matter what kind of problems or obstacles she met, she could still find hope in them and change it to be something that was beneficial to her.
There was so much approval and pride in his eyes that Lu Man was a bit embarrassed.
Actually, she had never felt that she was very outstanding.
In her past life, there had never been someone who looked at her with such approval, even in this lifetime, Han Zhuoli was the first one.
Han Zhuoli gaze made Lu Man feel that he saw her as an extremely outstanding and brilliant person.
Hence, Lu Man felt that Han Zhuoli was probably being affected by his private emotions.
Later on, Han Zhuoli took out his phone and ordered takeaway, then he called Zheng Tianming, Go to my office and bring myptop to the Public Rtions Department.
After hanging up the call, he saw that Lu Man was looking at him, shock clear on her face.
My girlfriend has too much work, let me help, Han Zhuoli smiled lightly and exined.
Lu Man criticized in her heart, if people found out that Han Zhuoli had stayed behind especially to work overtime to help finish these things with her, they would probably be so scared that they would not dare to give her so much work anymore.
Not long after, Zheng Tianming brought Han Zhuolisptop.
His gaze shifted between Han Zhuoli and Lu Man. CEO.
After he passed theptop to Han Zhuoli, he saw Han Zhuoli pull a chair over to sit next to Lu Man.
The good thing was that the office desk was wide and big enough for the two of them to sit together and use it.
Zheng Tianmings gaze thennded on the stack of documents on Lu Mans office desk. These are
However, without needing to wait for Lu Mans exnation, Zheng Tianming managed to figure out by himself. Ill talk to Wu Lize tomorrow.
Chapter 144 - At That Moment, His Long Arms were Like Long Chains, Tightly Trapping Lu Man
Chapter 144: At That Moment, His Long Arms were Like Long Chains, Tightly Trapping Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Theres no need, Lu Man rejected. I can solve this problem by myself.
Zheng Tianming looked towards Han Zhuoli, it was better to use Han Zhuolis attitude as the deciding factor.
Listen to Lu Man, Han Zhuoli said.
Since his girl wanted to solve it herself, he would let her solve it herself, and all he needed to do was look out for her more at the side.
Only then did Zheng Tianming give up, quickly leaving so as not to disturb Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans couple time here.
***
With Han Zhuolis help, Lu Mans work speed was as fast as the speed of light.
After her work was done, Han Zhuoli drove Lu Man to the hospital.
When the car was finally parked properly in the hospital parking lots, Lu Man took a look at the time and saw that it was already 9:40.
At this time, Xia Qingwei was most probably already asleep. As when it was almost time for everyone else to end work, she had given Xia Qingwei a call and told her that she needed to work overtime. Moreover, she had also told Xia Qingwei not to worry and not to wait for her.
Then Ill leave now, Lu Man was still in a bit of trance as she removed her seat belt.
Just like that, she had gotten together with Han Zhuoli and suddenly became his girlfriend?
It was as if all of this was a dream.
She muttered in her heart thatter on, she needed to go and hide in the toilet and give herself two ps, to see if she was dreaming.
In her past life, Han Zhouli was like a god. It was as if he was in apletely different world than hers and she could only make use of the inte to find news about him.
While his clothes were fresh and bright as he stood under the spotlight and receive the worlds respect, she was in jail and could only see him through the short time allotted for entertainment every day.
But now, she was actually together with him.
It was as if the life she had lived ever since she was reborn was all part of a dream, a dream that she did not want to or dare to wake up from.
However, although still in her daze, just as Lu Man was about to open the car door and get out, she was suddenly pulled back.
What are you thinking about, that made your state of mind like this? Han Zhuoli lowered his head and looked at the rare sight of Lu Man looking dazed.
The little fox from before seemed more like a rabbit right now.
As Lu Man lowered her head, her gaze fell on the hand he was using to grasp her arm.
She suddenly reached out, poking the back of his hand twice. Im thinking about whether Im dreaming right now.
The light was not switched on in the car, and there was only the faint light from the streetmp and the light from the moon shining through the darkened windows.
When Han Zhuoli looked at her face that was slightly lowered, beautiful and vivid, his heart was moved.
Suddenly Han Zhouli adjusted his seat back and then he grabbed Lu Man with his long arms, making her sit on his legs.
At that moment, his long arms were like long chains, tightly trapping Lu Man, keeping her in this little piece of heaven, his embrace.
Moreover, it was very dark and there was practically no light in the car and Han Zhoulis minty scent epassing her, it was on her clothes, her skin, it was everywhere.
When Lu Man lifted her head slightly, she was able to see his sculpted jaw.
Suddenly Lu Man felt a bit restless and wanted to kiss him.
Before, when she was dating He Zhengbai, she had never experienced this kind of feeling, wanting to get intimate with her partner.
However, with Han Zhuoli, she seemed to have be a pervert, not minding being the active one at all.
Just as she was thinking about it, a dark shadow fell across her head.
The next second, her lips were being kissed by Han Zhuoli.
Dont look at me like that, otherwise, I really will eat you up, Han Zhuoli sucked on her lips, and said seductively.
Just now, when she had lifted her head to look at him her eyes were so bright and the restlessness in them made him invoked a desire of wanting to eat her up.
Of course, Han Zhuoli could not resist and decided to first eat up her small mouth before talking.
Lu Mans lips were totally engulfed by him and were so hot; it was terrifying.
Suddenly, her lips felt painful as Han Zhouli had bitten her.
Chapter 145 - If It Hurts, That Means It Isnt a Dream
Chapter 145: If It Hurts, That Means It Isnt a Dream
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man looked at him, surprised. He could kiss her, but how could he bite her!
Still nibbling on her lips, heughed lowly and quietly.
His voice rang like metal and jade hitting on each other. His breath blew lightly on her lips and almost slithered its way into her mouth.
Does it hurt? Han Zhuoli squinted his eyes happily.
Why dont you give it a try too? Lu Man immediately bit him too.
However, Han Zhuoli did not feel any pain at all. She had used only a little amount of force as if she was afraid of hurting him.
If it hurts, that means it isnt a dream. Han Zhuoli caved in and kissed her lips adoringly.
His embrace was so tight, yet so hot.
His chest and elbows were as hard as rocks.
When he kissed her, he was so serious, and the touch felt very realistic.
When he bit her, the pain was real too.
Lu Man knew that this was not a dream, but she still felt uneasy.
Perhaps it was because she was too unfortunate in her previous life, so once she received this little bit more of luck, she was rather terrified.
Finally, after Lu Mans lips and tongue were all numb from his kiss, he released her.
Then Han Zhuoli drove the car to the entrance of the hospital block again and lowered his head, looking at his current state. He sighed, resigned, With my current state, it doesnt seem appropriate to meet Auntie.
Lu Man turned and took a look at him, ...
The tent in his pants was indeed too big. It was bulging and tenting. Lu Man eyes burnt and she quickly looked away.
Suddenly the temperature in the car rose steeply.
Lu Man waspleted flustered and hurriedly opened the car door as if she were running away. Ill head off first then, bye bye.
Even after getting off the car, through the dark car window, she could still feel Han Zhuolis heated gaze chasing after her closely.
Lu Mans heart was racing furiously. When she darted into the hospital, she almost lost her bnce.
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli waited for Lu Mans figure to leavepletely from his sight, then let out a doting smile.
He then lowered his head and looked at his current state. Feeling resigned, he sighed again.
Why couldnt he just resist Lu Man?
***
When Lu Man returned to the hospital room, Xia Qingwei had alreadyid down on the bed.
When she heard the sound of the door opening, Xia Qingwei looked towards her. Man Man, youre back.
Mom, why arent you asleep yet? Lu Man walked over. I thought I told you not to wait for me.
Xia Qingwei sat up slowly. I dont do much in the day either. Ive been lying down for an entire day already, so I dont feel very sleepy now either. As you had not returned till now, I was thinking about you.
Since only the both of them were in the hospital room right now Lu Man changed her clothes right there.
Xia Qingwei asked, Why are you so busy when its just the second day of work? Are you being bullied by your colleagues?
No, dont worry. Its just that I didnt specialize in that particr field. It was really all thanks to luck that Ive managed to get hired by the public rtions department. Thats why Im trying to familiarise myself with all the previous cases and learn from them. I cant be a burden to the others, Lu Man exined.
Youre right. Xia Qingwei did not suspect her. Besides, Xiao Han is there too. Hell definitely not let you get bullied.
Lu Man felt strange. Xia Qingwei had only met Han Zhuoli twice, why did she trust him so much?
***
The next day, Lu Man went to the office. As expected, Ye Xiaoxing handed her another stack of files once again.
Ye Xiaoxing and Dai Yiran both had a smug look on their face as if what they were doing could use up all of Lu Mans time such that she would not have the time to think about the proposal for Du Lins case at all.
However, to them, it may be considered as menial work, but to Lu Man, all these files were important learning opportunities.
Moreover, she was not specialized in their field and had some gaps in knowledge and skills. Hence, these files were perfect for her to gain a lot more insight in this field within a short span of time.
However, before Ye Xiaoxing and Dai Yiran could be smug for long, Zheng Tianming brought another stack of files over.
Chapter 146 - If She Can Do It, Why Cant You?
Chapter 146: If She Can Do It, Why Cant You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone was surprised. Zheng Tianming was the CEOs private assistant. Why did hee over to deliver files over personally?
What was in those files? Why were they so important!
Moreover, there were so many of those important files!
Lu Man watched as Zheng Tianming walked towards Dai Yirans desk under everyones surprised and curious looks and ced the entire stack of files which were piled even higher than Lu Mans all on Dai Yirans desk.
Xiao Zheng from the Secretary Office is on leave today and we are short-handed. Ive asked Manager Wu and found out that because youre new here, youre still familiarizing yourself with the work in the public rtions department and youre pretty free. So Ill borrow your help today. Please help to deal with all these files, thanks. Zheng Tianming was even sweating from moving all those files over.
Who knew where he found so many files.
Today, when the CEO arrived in the morning, he ordered Zheng Tianming to find some unimportant but trivial and time-consuming work for Dai Yiran to do.
Zheng Tianming instantly understood that the CEO was trying to get back at them for Lu Man.
Nevertheless, Lu Man had already said that she could handle it on her own and refused to let the CEO intervene.
However, while the CEO could not intervene in her work, he could intervene in Dai Yirans work.
They really thought that the CEO would let them off for bullying Lu Man?
But this did cause a lot of trouble for Zheng Tianming.
Where could he find so many files and work?
The CEOs Secretary Office was always efficient and fast with handling the files, they dared not have any dys.
Besides, were there even any unimportant files or work in the Secretary Office?
Resigned, Zheng Tianming headed straight for the Archives Room. He dug out old files that various departments had done years ago which had long since been addressed and were unimportant for Dai Yiran to do them once more.
Looking at the pile of documents before her, Dai Yiran knew that Han Zhuoli was intentionally making things difficult for her.
However, she did not think that it was because of Lu Man.
Lu Man seducing Han Zhuoli? That she could believe.
But Han Zhuoli liking Lu Man?
Over her dead body.
There were plenty of women who liked Han Zhuoli. How could he possibly like a woman who was so ordinary and in like her?
Dai Yiran looked down on Lu Man. She had never even considered Lu Man as a love rival.
She only felt disgusted when Lu Man seduced Han Zhuoli.
With her standards, she didnt even stand a chance!
She had never treated Lu Man as a rival who couldpete with her on equal footing.
Dai Yiran purely thought that Han Zhuoli wanted to give her a warning for what happenedst night.
There are so many files. How can I possibly finish them? Displeasure was written all over Dai Yirans face.
She hade to Han Corporation solely for Han Zhuoli, not for work.
These people also did not have anymon sense, did they not know who she was? How could they even treat her as an ordinary employee?
How could she ever possibly be the same as those people?
Haha, Zheng Tianmingughed. I honestly have no choice. There are only two new employees in the entirepany and it just so happens that you dont have any specific job scope or work to do since youre new. You guys are the least busy, but Lu Man seems to already have her own pile of files to do.
Zheng Tianming nced at Lu Mans desk. The truth wasying there, in as day.
Thankfully the CEO had the foresight and did not need to make a trip down himself.
However, Han Zhuoli was afraid that if he ordered the public rtions department directly, they would pretend to follow orders but behind his back, they would still push all the work to Lu Man.
Therefore, he got Zheng Tianming to go down personally to ensure the matter is taken care of properly.
I see that you arent doing any work right now, so Ill leave these to you. Zheng Tianming patted the files.
Dai Yiran pursed her lips unhappily. Who said that I dont have any other work? I still have to prepare for that proposal.
Zheng Tianming frowned. You have to prepare for that case, and so does Lu Man. I dont see her putting off any of the work though. If she can do it why cant you?
Chapter 148 - Theres a Virus in Here
Chapter 148: Theres a Virus in Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The documents were too heavy putting a lot of pressure on Ye Xiaoxings elbows, but then thinking about being able to have fun at the Qi Lin Resort, she looked at the pile in her arms and gritted her teeth in resignation.
Since there are so many files, I guess I wont be heading out for lunch. Didnt you say you will treat me for lunch? Even Ye Xiaoxing did not stand on ceremony with Dai Yiran.
Dai Yiran nodded. What do you want to eat? Ill order some take-out.
Sushi then, since I can eat while working and its convenient too, Ye Xiaoxing ordered.
Dai Yiranughed sarcastically to herself. What? Convenient? Ye Xiaoxing was just taking advantage of her.
She just wanted whatever that was the most expensive.
Nheless, she really did not mind this small sum of money. Moreover, Ye Xiaoxing did not have much foresight and she looked exceptionally ugly while eating.
When Lu Man returned from Han Zhuolis office, she saw Ye Xiaoxing on theputer, working hard. Her desk was piled with the files that were originally on Dai Yirans desk. Lu Man could not help butugh a little.
Indeed, one was willing to hit, and the other was willing to get hit.
As expected, when office hours were up, Dai Yiran finished her work on time.
However, in a blink of an eye, it was going to be Thursday tomorrow. They had to submit the proposal on Du Lins case by tomorrow afternoontest, yet Dai Yiran still had not done much.
Could it be that Dai Yiran really wanted topete fairly, and she had misjudged Dai Yiran?
Lu Man eyebrows scrunched up slightly. If Dai Yiran wanted to do anything, today or tomorrow morning was herst chance.
***
Just like that, in a blink of an eye, it was Thursday.
In the morning, Ye Xiaoxing could not help but look towards Lu Man frequently, while Dai Yiran asionally looked in her direction slyly.
It was then that Lu Man knew that Dai Yiran was up to no good.
Around noon, Lu Man saw Dai Yiran fidgeting subconsciously and immediately knew that they were nning to execute their n at noon.
The corner of Lu Mans lips quirked up. She wasnt rushing to leave and was still working on herputer.
However, Dai Yiran and Ye Xiaoxing were both hungry. They wondered, Exactly when will Lu Man leave?
What was the point of pretending to be hardworking now!
After almost everyone had left the office, Lu Man closed the encrypted file and switched off herputer.
By the side, Dai Yiran saw her cautious behavior, and huffed obnoxiously.
Did she think that would work?
She will kick Lu Man out of thispany today!
Then, Lu Man looked around her desk and checked it, as if there might be something hidden quietly in a corner.
Dai Yirans heart skipped a little and thought that thankfully she could keep her expression neutral, if not Lu Man might really figure something out.
Yet who knew that Lu Man would actually be that cautious.
Once Lu Man felt that everything was fine, she walked out of the office slowly.
Taking advantage that there was no one around, she went to Han Zhuolis office.
Ye Xiaoxing was looking about at the entrance of the office. When she saw that Lu Man had gone far ahead, she then walked back, rubbing her empty stomach. Does she really have that much work to do? Shes only been here for a few days, yet shes always thest one to leave for lunch, as if shes really passionate about her job or something. Whos she putting up this show for?
Dai Yiran snickered a little. Wasnt Ye Xiaoxing the one who gave Lu Man all those work?
Ye Xiaoxing seemed to have realized that and rubbed her stomach, her tone changed. Im starving, lets order something quickly.
Well eat after we finish our work. Dai Yiran took out a pen drive from her bag and handed it over to Ye Xiaoxing. Go and insert this into Lu Mansputer CPU.
Seeing it, Ye Xiaoxings expression changed immediately. Whats this?
What are you afraid of? Theres a virus in here. Once she switches on herputer, the files in herputer will immediately be sent to mine while herputer will get a virus attack, and everything on it will be deleted. Dai Yiran was smug and pleased with herself. As she thought about how Lu Mans hard work of all these days would dissolve into nothing and how all her work would go down the drain, it made her extremely happy.
Chapter 149 - Help Me to Keep an Eye out, Don’t Let Others Notice.
Chapter 149: Help Me to Keep an Eye out, Dont Let Others Notice.
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It would be impossible for Lu Man to survive this!
Will this... this affect the otherputers? The officesputers are all connected over thework, if otherputers get affected too, then the damage would be too great. Once Ye Xiaoxing knew about Dai Yirans n, she was a little taken aback in fear.
This matter was too serious, it would be terrible if they were caught.
Since Dai Yiran had her big shots supporting her so she would be fine, but as for Ye Xiaoxing, she would be dead.
And by that time, no one would be able to save her.
Dai Yiran pulled a face and spoke unpleasantly. Why are you so cowardly? Why would it affect otherputers? Ive spent a huge sum to hire a famous hacker to make this specifically for me such that, it will only affect Lu Mansputer. Once Lu Man switches on herputer, everything inside will be destroyed, what else could it affect?
Is that so. Ye Xiaoxing still felt rather uneasy and afraid.
However, Dai Yiran still waved the pen drive in her face, You, go, plug this into the back of Lu Mansputer CPU.
The officeputers CPU had two USB ports at the front, and another two hidden at the back. If they plugged it in at the back, Lu Man would surely not notice it.
Why am I the one who has to do it? Ye Xiaoxing hurriedly took a big step back. It would be fine if you were the one to do it, right? Theres no one else in the office right now, I... Ill just help you keep a lookout.
Right after that, Ye Xiaoxing turned around and sprinted towards the door.
However, Dai Yiran immediately stretched her hand and grabbed Ye Xiaoxing back. She smiled coldly at Ye Xiaoxings flustered face. Ye Xiaoxing, you and I are both in the same boat right now. Do you think that having me plug in the pen drive while you keep your hands out of it by just watching from the sidelines, you can get yourself away from this? As if you had nothing to do with it too? If anything were to happen, even if you were just keeping a lookout for me, youd still be considered as an aplice.
Ye Xiaoxing anxiously got out of Dai Yirans grip. You... how could you do this? To think that I treated you as a friend!
Friend? Dai Yiran scoffed. Arent you just sucking up to me, thinking of taking some advantage of me and gain some benefit out of this? Why are you even pretending? You know it, and I know it too, were both just not speaking it out loud even though we both know the obvious truth, thats all. At a time like this, dont spout all these useless words.
Ye Xiaoxings face blushed furiously. She had never expected Dai Yiran to treat her very genuinely or sincerely.
However, for her to say all these hurtful words so straightforwardly, Ye Xiaoxing felt as if her face was ruthlessly peeled away by Dai Yiran, thrown onto the ground and trampled on.
Fine, you dont have to feel embarrassed. Dai Yiran said impatiently, Take this and insert the pen drive into the CPU of Lu Mansputer. That way, both of us would be stuck in this together. Ill not be afraid of you ratting me out, and likewise, you dont have to worry about me doing the same either. The two of us are bound together.
I... I wont do it! Ye Xiaoxing shook her head vigorously. If they were to get caught, she would be finished.
Even if you dont want to it, you still have to! If not Ill tell the others that you were the one who did it! Dai Yirans features suddenly turned frightening.
Dai Yiran forced the pen drive into Ye Xiaoxings hands. Werent you sucking up to me earlier, trying to get some benefit from me? Now is the time for you to prove your worth. Insert this into Lu Mansputer CPU and you are one of us. If anything happens, I can protect you. If not, youre finished now!
Ye Xiaoxing was honestly filled with regret right now.
If she knew this would happen, she would not have sucked up to Dai Yiran no matter what and would have definitely kept her distance.
You have to keep your word! Ye Xiaoxing felt angered and wronged, her eyes were all red.
Of course.
Then, Ye Xiaoxing took the pen drive and walked to Lu Mans desk. Help me by keeping an eye out for anyoneing towards the office, dont let others notice us.
Dai Yiran pursed her lips. She walked to the door, took a look, turned around and said, Theres no one, hurry up.
Chapter 150 - Do Whatever You Have to Do to Your Heart’s Content. I’ll Be Watching Your Back
Chapter 150: Do Whatever You Have to Do to Your Hearts Content. Ill Be Watching Your Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Xiaoxings hand was trembling out of fear. After much effort, she finally inserted the pen drive into the back of the CPU of Lu Mansputer.
Then she stood up and looked around, seeing that no one was looking she let out a sigh of relief.
At that moment, Dai Yiran walked in. She held onto Ye Xiaoxing affectionately and said with a smile on her face, Xiaoxing, from today onwards, you are a true friend of mine. What do you want to eat for lunch? Its my treat.
Now it was impossible to order delivery anymore, they had to leave quickly, if not, with only the two of them in the office, it would appear more suspicious once their n is executed when Lu Man switches on herputer.
Ye Xiaoxing was choked by Dai Yirans disgusting behavior, but since she was already in the same boat as her and could no longer get out, she directly named a very expensive restaurant.
Dai Yiran was in a good mood now, so she agreed readily.
***
Meanwhile, having finished her lunch, Lu Man was sitting idly on the sofa in Han Zhuolis office with chin resting on her hand. Can I stay here for a bit? You can busy yourself with your work, you dont have to mind me.
Sure, you can stay for as long as you want. Han Zhuoli was surprised. He scooted over and scooped Lu Man into his arms. You finally have some conscience and cant bear to part with me?
Lu Man: ...
What could she possibly say to that?
To be honest, she was actually creating an opportunity for Dai Yiran. She wanted to see what tricks Dai Yiran had up her sleeve.
But after what Han Zhuoli said, if she was to say the truth, it wouldpletely ruin the atmosphere.
Lu Man only hesitated for a second but Han Zhuoli kept staring at her even harder, causing her stress to intensify.
Am I wrong? Han Zhuoli asked, his eyes narrowed.
... Lu Man hurriedly nodded. Of course not, you were right.
Why do I feel like youre just paying lip service to pacify me? Han Zhuoli saw Lu Mans sly behavior and instantly knew that she did not mean what she said.
No Im not! Lu Man hurriedly denied.
Han Zhuoli looked at her closely for quite a while that Lu Man started feeling a little sheepish. Then, he pointed at his lips. Kiss me then.
Lu Man: ...
Quick! Everyone, look here! Han Zhuoli behaves this way in private.
Han Zhoulis image of a male idol seemed to be crumbling.
Hurry up. Han Zhuoli stretched out his long arm and carried Lu Man onto hisp.
Lu Man held onto the cor of Han Zhuolis shirt tightly and closed her eyes. Throwing caution to the wind, she kissed him lightly on the lips.
Just when Lu Man was about to move back, Han Zhuoli suddenly grabbed onto the back of her head and immediately pushed her forward, forcefully pressing his lips onto hers. It was such a light peck. How could that be a kiss?
Right after stopped speaking, his tongue immediately started tangling with hers.
As he kissed her, Han Zhuoli sighed mentally. Every time he kissed Lu Man, it never felt like it was enough. Once he embraced her, he never wanted to let go.
His palm moved from the middle of her back to her waist, fondly stroking the side of her waist. Lu Mans tummy flinched. The spot where he was caressing although not bare and covered by her shirt, was hot and trembling.
Han Zhuoli felt that the littledy in his arms right now was so obedient that he could not help but to caress her continuously.
In his arms, she was just so thin and small. Unwillingly, Han Zhuoli moved his arms back. Speak up. Whats exactly going on?
Hehe, Lu Man giggled. Youre not busy?
Im not that busy today. Han Zhuoli looked sideways at her, squinting his eyes. You have to submit the proposal regarding Du Lins case this afternoon right? Youre so free now?
Ive prepared the proposal long ago. Lu Man told him truthfully about her suspicion towards Dai Yiran. I have to create an opportunity for her, no?
Youre so naughty. Han Zhuoli tapped the tip of her nose.
Dai Yiran thought of creating a trap for Lu Man?
Lu Man had long since created one, waiting for Dai Yiran to fall right in!
Youre pitying her? Lu Man looked at him coldly.
Han Zhuoli smile fell. Even if I pity anyone, its you.
He lowered his head, burying his face into the crook of her neck, taking in her scent. My heart aches that she is causing so much trouble for you requiring you rack your brain to y around with her. Never mind, do whatever you have to do to your hearts content. Ill be watching your back.
Chapter 151 - Wrapped Around Her Little Finger
Chapter 151: Wrapped Around Her Little Finger
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Unexpectedly, as Han Zhuoli talked, he started kissing her neck.
Lu Man started feeling tickly by his kisses, hiding away from them. Yet, her waist was suddenly held tightly by his hands. Dont move.
Lu Man calmed down and immediately felt the tent growing in his pants. She hurriedly tried to mber out of hisp but was stopped by Han Zhuoli.
Just dont move first. Han Zhuoli said softly, Just a while.
Whenever she left, he would always feel empty.
On the contrary, even if she was just sitting there and not moving at all, he would still feelplete and satisfied.
Yet, that only made Lu Man ufortable.
Hugging onto her so tightly, it made her feel warm all over. That was very obvious there too. How could Lu Man sit still?
Perhaps it was just her own imagination, but she felt as if he grabbed onto her waist and pressed her onto his hard-on.
In both of Lu Mans lives, she had never experienced such an intimate encounter with anyone, and right now Han Zhuoli wasing onto her so fiercely and suddenly that she almost jumped in shock.
Surprised, she bit onto his earlobe without thinking.
Ssst... Han Zhuoli sucked in a breath. It was in pain and a little numb too, yet that only caused the me within him to burn even brighter.
Latching onto her lips, he kissed her fiercely.
Wait and watch. His tone was a little evil and devious.
After he spoke, he finally let Lu Man go, turned around and headed to the toilet.
It took quite some time for Han Zhouli toe out.
Lu Man could guess what he had been doing. Yet, looking at him dressed neatly in his suit, prim and proper, it was honestly impossible to imagine.
At that moment, he still looked so clean and ethereal as usual.
However, when Han Zhuoli turned his head to the side, Lu Man could instantly see the bite mark on his earlobe.
She could not help but let out a little chuckle.
That bite mark was done by her.
Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows. He walked over and immediately tried to bite her earlobe as well.
Thankfully, Lu Man was quick-witted. She instantly covered her ear and ducked. No way, I still have to see the others at work in the afternoon.
Han Zhuoli snorted in anger. Look at what she was saying! As if he did not have to meet other people at workter.
Come over and give me a kiss, then Ill forgive you. Han Zhuolis wriggled his eyebrows.
Lu Man was absolutely speechless. She felt that Han Zhuolis image as a male idol was crumbling even more.
What happened to his cold demeanor from her previous life? What about him not lusting over women?
Why was it that when it came to her, he could behave like that!
Lu Man shuffled over slowly. Standing on her tiptoes, she could not even reach his lips.
This man was honestly way too tall.
Curling the corner of his mouth, Han Zhuoli lowered his head and even bent his waist forward for her. On her toes, Lu Man could finally reach him.
After a light peck, she quickly moved back.
Having learned from her previous experience, Lu Man was quick and swift. Before Han Zhuoli could even catch her, she had already lightly ran away to the door.
Break is almost over, I have to go now. Lu Man was about to open the door but paused suddenly. She turned around and saw a look of resignation written all over Han Zhuolis face.
Lu Mans nimble eyes rolled quickly. Yet, Han Zhuoli really loved her wacky and crazy antics to bits.
Right after that, Lu Man threw him a flying kiss. Im leaving.
After she had turned away smoothly and disappeared behind the door, Han Zhuoli lowered his head, breaking into a smile.
Massaging between his brows, he wondered why a grown man like him could still be wrapped around that daintydys little finger.
***
By the time Lu Man returned to the office, the others had already returned.
She looked towards Dai Yirans and Ye Xiaoxings direction. Meeting her gaze, Ye Xiaoxing quickly turned her face away in embarrassment, afraid of looking at her.
Dai Yiran, on the other hand, was pretending as if nothing had happened.
After Lu Man sat down, Dai Yiran and Ye Xiaoxing both look towards her, staring deadly at Lu Mans every move.
This scene was coincidentally noticed by Chen Shimian. He rolled his eyes at the two of them. They both must be crazy!
Chapter 152 - Can the File Inside Still Be Recovered?
Chapter 152: Can the File Inside Still Be Recovered?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Quick, switch it on! Switch it on quickly! Dai Yiran mumbled to herself. At this moment, she was even more anxious.
Ye Xiaoxings palms were all sweaty. She sped her hands tightly under the table. Please let it go well, please let it go well...
Finally, under both their stone-hard gazes, Lu Man switched on theputer.
After the images of it starting up appeared on the screen, a dialogue window appeared, asking her to enter her password.
Lu Man entered her password. Then, she opened the folder with Du Lins proposal and keyed in the password again.
Yet, right after her mouse clicked on Enter, theputer let out a pop sound, and the screen suddenly turned ck.
Lu Man tapped on the screen, then on the CPU, hurriedly trying to restart herputer.
However, herputer still did not have any reaction.
At that moment, the files stored in Lu Mansputer had all been sent to Dai Yiransputer.
Dai Yiran immediately opened her email and checked her inbox. Soon after, she spotted Lu Mans proposal.
She opened it and saw the Lu Man had finished it all up. Moreover, it was formatted very neatly, and there were no errors.
Moreover, on the side, there were also detailed remarks and exnations.
Dai Yiran briefly browsed through the file from start to the end. Be it the format of the proposal or the content itself, they were all done perfectly.
The format of the proposal was neat and intricate, pleasant to the eyes. It instantly left a good first impression from the start.
The content itself was unique and outstanding too.
Dai Yiran face darkened. She had to admit that even if they were topete fairly, her proposal could neverpare to Lu Mans.
Dai Yirans proposal was average and ordinary, she chose a route that any ordinary public rtionspany would choose too.
While she was in the university, the lectures mentioned proposals that could generally be used for most cases and she just used them directly.
Compared to Lu Mans proposal, hers immediately seemed in andcking.
Dai Yiran pursed her lips. Even if Lu Man had been busy for so many days, it was useless.
Dai Yiran checked the file once-through. Surprisingly, there was nothing to be changed. Thus she directly printed it out.
Meanwhile, Lu Man could not switch on herputer no matter what. Sweat started beading on her forehead out of anxiety.
Chen Shimian noticed that and walked over. Lu Man, whats going on?
Chen Shimian was also the first person in the office to show her any kindness.
Lu Man did not expect that there would actually be someone in the office who did not ostracise her. That made her froze in surprise for quite a while and her heartbeat slowed down gradually too.
She stood up. Myputer screen suddenly turned ck and I cant switch it on anymore.
Let me take a look. Chen Shimian checked all the parts. He saw the pen drive plugged in at the back of the CPU and assumed that Lu Man was the one who had inserted it. I dont know whats happening either. Lets get someone from the IT Department to take a look instead.
Chen Shimian gave a call to the IT Department. Not long after, someone from the staff of the IT Department came over.
After checking, he connected a portable hard drive to theputer and switched it on under safe mode. He said to Lu Man, Yourputer is under a virus attack. I have to take it back to check.
Wu Lize walked over, frowning, and asked, Lu Man, have you printed the proposal on Du Lins case that you have to submit?
Lu Man shook her head solemnly. No, I havent. Its still stored on thisputer. I nned to check it after lunch and then print it.
Wu Lize heart sank. He asked the personnel from the IT Department, Can the file inside still be recovered?
That would depend on the situation. If the virus attack is serious, it will definitely not be recovered. Also, If we have to clean up the entire disk, nothing can be recovered at all. The personnel from the IT department replied.
At the side, Dai Yiran looked at them gloatingly. Sigh, we have to submit the proposal this afternoon.
Chapter 153 - Are You an Idiot?
Chapter 153: Are You an Idiot?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Please try your best. The file in there is very important, Wu Lize urged.
The staff from the IT Department looked troubled. I can only say that Ill try my best, but please dont get your hopes too high.
Alright, just try your best. Lu Man was dejected.
Theputer was taken away. As time ticked by, there was still no news from the IT Department.
Lu Man could only call them over and over again until they were annoyed.
Even Wu Lize was troubled too, he could not stand around and watch as Lu Man lost this opportunity over this ident.
If it honestly doesnt work out, Ill propose to the CEO if we could extend the deadline until tomorrow. One nights time should be enough for you to do it up again, right? Wu Lize said.
Dai Yiran was unpleased. Manager Wu, that wouldnt be too good. Wont that be too unfair to me? We have already agreed on having the deadline today, why is it that Lu Man keeps getting to break the rules?
This is an ident, shes not breaking the rules, Wu Lize said lowering his voice.
How is that not breaking the rules? If it were me, would you do that too? Before Wu Lize could speak, Dai Yiran pressed on relentlessly, We both joined thepany at the same time. Other people had to suffer through a long probation period. Yet, Lu Man was assigned a case to work on independently from the start, and she did not have to go through the probation period. Thats already unfair to others. You said that this is an ident, that is her bad luck. Yet luck is part of her ability. If her luck is bad, why do I have to pay the price?
Thats right, Manager. This is too unfair. When we first entered thepany, we didnt receive such treatment. Its fine that Lu Man was treated specially, we didnt really say much about it nor do we seek any justice. Yet, why does she still get another chance just because of her own mistake? We cant just brush this off. If something like that were to happen to us, will we also receive such special treatment too? Ye Xiaoxing stood up and echoed.
Thats right. Besides, who knew whether Lu Man did it on purpose. Xia Mengxuan pursed her lips. Perhaps she couldnt finish the proposal, and was afraid of being shamed, so she created this virus ident.
Are you an idiot? You have the cheek to say something like that, but no one is so shameless to actually believe it. You would give yourputer a virus attack just because you couldnt submit a proposal? Since you can think of such out-of-the-world ideas, why havent you gone to space? Chen Shimian poured scorn on Xia Mengxuan.
Xia Mengxuan stomped her foot angrily. Chen Shimian must be out of his mind!
Why was he always targeting her!
Yet, the others did not believe Xia Mengxuans words either. Xia Mengxuan was just speaking blindly. There was no logic behind her words.
Just then, the personnel from the IT Department from before arrived.
Wu Lize saw him and hurriedly pulled him over. Hows it? Is theputer fixed? Hows the file inside?
Theputer can surely be fixed, but the files inside it definitely cant be recovered. The staff from the IT Department took out a pen drive. It was precisely the one that Dai Yiran had Ye Xiaoxing insert into Lu Mansputer CPU.
When Ye Xiaoxing saw it, her heart immediately rose to her throat.
This virus was spread through this pen drive. The virus is prettyplex, when you entered the password, it triggered the virus. By then, all the files inside were already destroyed. The IT staffined, You should be more careful if your pen drive is infected with a virus. Its fine if you infect your ownputer, but all theputers in thepany are connected over the internalwork. If you infect the otherputers too, the damage would be too great, could you even pay for it?
Lu Man said solemnly, This is not my pen drive.
Chapter 154 - Who Said That Ive Lost?
Chapter 154: Who Said That Ive Lost?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Why isnt it yours? It was plugged into yourputers CPU. If its not yours, its not possible that someone else plugged it in, right? The IT personnel said, displeased.
So it turns out to be your own mistake that caused yourputer to get infected by the virus, haha.
If thats the case, then what Xia Mengxuan said just now isntpletely illogical.
Thats right, who now know that she did it on purpose.
All the colleagues pursed their lips and voiced their opinions.
However, Lu Man did not even frown and just replied sarcastically, But maybe it was really someone else who plugged it in.
The IT personnel could sense something amiss in Lu Mans tone. He ced the pen drive on the desk and said, Anyway, Ive already figured out the reason. You guys can handle the rest. I can send theputer over tomorrow morning. We still need to re-install thepanys software.
After speaking, the IT personnel left hurriedly.
Dai Yiran took in a deep breath. Manager Wu, since Lu Man cant submit the proposal on time, thats on her. As someone whospeting with her, I dont agree with extending the deadline. Anyway, Ive alreadypleted my proposal, so Ill submit mine.
Dai Yiran presented the printed proposal that was neatly ced in a file to Wu Lize.
Lu Man, you were unlucky this time, but as I have said, luck is also part of your ability. Of course, whether this was an ident, itd be hard to tell. Dai Yiran nced sideways at Lu Man. Her words meant that this ident was created by Lu Man. Even if you could notplete the proposal, you didnt have to use such an extreme method. But, no matter what, this is clearly my win.
Wu Lize frowned. Lu Man did not even submit any proposal, how could it be considered as Dai Yirans win?
As Lu Man was forced to drop out of thepetition, Dai Yirans win was not a rightful one either.
How did Dai Yiran even have the cheek to say that out loud?
Lu Man, I think that after theputer is returned tomorrow, you should quickly type out your resignation letter, Xia Mengxuan said gloatingly.
Earlier Ye Xiaoxing was still very nervous, but now that Lu Man could not even find an exnation for the pen drive, she started feeling braver. Haha, Lu Man, you were the one who said at the start that whoever loses has to resign. You have to keep to your word.
Who said that Ive lost? Lu Man asked. She was barely anxious, her smile forced.
Sister Li pressed her lips together and shook her head unhappily.
To Sister Li, Lu Man was being a sore loser and trying to argue her way out of it.
Since she could not submit a proposal, she should just admit her defeat. Also, Lu Man was the one who proposed the bet that whoever loses will have to resign.
As Lu Man could notplete her proposal she had infected her ownputer with a virus and now, she was even trying to argue her way out of it.
This girls character was too horrible!
Brother Zhangughed sarcastically, his indifference towards Lu Man written all over his face.
Why? You dont want to admit it despite losing and even trying to cheat your way out of this! Ye Xiaoxing said harshly.
Lu Man, its just a loss. Dont lose your job and your character too, its too unsightly, Xia Mengxuan followed.
Both of them spoke one after another, angering Lu Man even further. She pressed her lips together tightly, forcing down her anger, and said to Wu Lize, Manager Wu, the file in thatputer which was neatly formatted and detailed may be gone, but I still have my initial draft. Ipleted it at home after work hours. While it may not be as neat and organized as the file in theputer, its still something that I can submit.
Lu Man did not say that she had done it after her interview that day, if not Dai Yiran would definitely want to speak about it.
She would say that Lu Man had a few more days than her to prepare, that it was unfair, etc.
Suddenly both Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuans expressions froze. Lu Man still had a draft?
Wu Lize let out a sigh of relief. Its good that you have one. The focus of the proposal you submit is on your thought process. Once its approved, you can refine it further too.
Chapter 155 - How Could Lu Man Possibly Know What She Was Thinking Of!
Chapter 155: How Could Lu Man Possibly Know What She Was Thinking Of!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meanwhile, Lu Man took out her key. Dai Yiran stared helplessly as Lu Man opened the drawer at her desk, and took out the file she had long since prepared from inside and handed it to Wu Lize.
Sister Li and the others finally believed that Lu Man definitely did not intentionally infect herputer with a virus just because she could notplete her proposal.
They also believed that Lu Man had already prepared the proposal long ago, the one saved in herputer was just refined and neater. Only an idiot would cause trouble for herself, infecting her ownputer so that she could be spared from this test.
Originally, they had thought that Lu Man was being a sore loser and was refusing to admit defeat. Yet now that the proposal was in Wu Lizes hands, what was there to be suspicious of?
Sister Li looked at Dai Yiran, then at Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuan.
If Lu Man was not the one who had infected herputer, then it definitely had to be someone else.
Just now, this trio was the most excited and cheerful. Considering what Dai Yiran had just said, Sister Li started having some suspicions.
If Dai Yiran was the one who infected Lu Mansputer, then everything made sense.
Yet at this time, Dai Yiran barely cared about what others were thinking.
Previously, she had thought that Lu Man could not submit the proposal, so she submitted the file to Wu Lize just to settle the issue as quickly as possible.
If Han Zhuoli were to see that her proposal was exactly the same as Lu Mans...
The corner of Dai Yirans lips twitched a little, and she forced herself into a smile. Since Lu Mans proposal is notpletely finished, why not submit it tomorrow then? Just now, Manager Wu said so too, extending the deadline until tomorrow morning should be fine, right?
As Dai Yiran spoke, she tried to grab the file she just submitted back.
Just as she stretched her hand out, Lu Man grabbed onto her wrist.
What are you doing? Lu Man looked at her unhappily.
Didnt you say so just now not to extend the deadline since it would be unfair to you? Why are you so thoughtful towards me now? Lu Man raised her eyebrows.
Dai Yiran coughed, and said, smiling, Firstly, I misunderstood that you didnt finish the proposal at all and thats why you intentionally tried to dy your submission. However, now that I know that you hadpleted it long ago, and it is justcking the final finishing touches, Im not that heartless to not even give you that little bit of time.
Theres no need to. Im fine submitting it as it is. Lu Man squinted at her with a hint of a smile. Besides, even if I were to amend it, I could just borrow aputer and work on it now, theres no need to wait until tomorrow. Ive already written it once, its all in my brain, it will be done very quickly.
Lu Man is right. Wu Lize asked Lu Man, Do you want to amend it now? Since Dai Yiran has already agreed to extend the submission to tomorrow morning, Ill give you more time now, it definitely wont be a problem.
Even though Wu Lizes words were logical, his attitude was obviously biased towards Lu Man.
The others could not help but think about their previous spection. From the looks of it now, they were more sure of their suspicion that Wu Lize definitely liked Lu Man.
Theres no need to, I will just submit it as it is right now. Since the focus is on the thought process, this initial draft should be fine. Also, Dai Yiran is right, its more fair this way. Lu Man turned towards Dai Yiran and lifted her eyebrows, the corner of her lips seemingly curled upwards. Right?
What? Right?!
Dai Yiran gritted her teeth angrily. She suspected whether Lu Man was doing this on purpose!
But it was impossible!
How could Lu Man possibly know what she was thinking of!
The thing Dai Yiran wanted to do the most right was to quickly get back the file she had just submitted.
However, both files were already sped under Wu Lize elbow. He said, Alright, Ill go and submit them now. Both of you can just wait for the result, it would probably be out by tomorrow.
After speaking, Wu Lize left.
Chapter 156 - She Will Never Be My Competitor, Ever.
Chapter 156: She Will Never Be My Competitor, Ever.
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man, Dai Yiran pulled her over, smiling. What is your proposal? Youre so confident that it will be approved?
Ive prepared two proposals just in case. The one on theputer is the one that Im most satisfied with. The other was the initial draft that I had just submitted. The one that Im most satisfied with cant be recovered, so never mind, beggars cant be choosers, Ill just have to use the other one. Lu Man appeared unhappy. It was obvious that she was not satisfied with the one she had just submitted.
Dai Yirans eyes glinted. So youre saying, that the one thats on yourputer is different from the one you have just submitted?
Lu Man did not deny or agree, but Dai Yiran took her silence as agreement.
She instantly let out a sigh of relief.
While Lu Man was pulled aside by Dai Yiran, Ye Xiaoxing tried to take the pen drive with the virus away.
Yet, who knew that Lu Man would turn around right after speaking, and stretch out her hand, grabbing grabbed the pen drive.
Ye Xiaoxing was dumbfounded, her mouth agape. Lu Man, since this pen drive isnt yours, why did you take it?
Then, is it yours? Lu Man asked, her eyes narrowed.
Of course not, Ye Xiaoxing hurriedly denied.
Then why do you care why Im taking it away? Lu Man threw the question back at her and ced the pen drive in her bag.
But this isnt yours, Ye Xiaoxing looked at her, confused.
Dai Yiran quietly scolded her as an idiot. Was Ye Xiaoxing trying to tell the whole world that this pen drive was rted to her!
Xiaoxing is probably trying to help you check what is going on with this pen drive, Dai Yiran hastily said.
Right, right! Ye Xiaoxing finally reacted, anxiously trying to salvage the situation. I know someone whos extremely skilled in this area. Ill take it and help you get it checked.
Its fine, I know someone whos well-versed in this area too, I can get it checked on my own. Lu Man stared at her intensely, Nheless, this was plugged into myputer CPU.
To be honest, Lu Man did not even n to get it checked.
What was there to check?
There was a virus in there that could destroy all the files on herputer.
From Dai Yirans reaction, perhaps it could even automatically send the files over to Dai Yiran. It was not impossible.
Anyway, this matter was definitely Dai Yirans doing. From the look on Ye Xiaoxings face, Lu Man knew that she was an aplice too.
Therefore, there was honestly nothing that needed to be investigated.
Lu Man did not feel burdened at all. She packed up her items and got off work. Ye Xiaoxing, however, was almost scared to death.
Whereas, Dai Yiran desperately wanted to give Ye Xiaoxing a p on the face to calm her down. Calm down! Lu Man still doesnt know anything. If you give anything away, dont me me for not protecting you!
Im scared she will find out something! Ye Xiaoxing replied anxiously.
Theres just a virus in the pen drive. What could she possibly find out from there? Dai Yiran said furiously, If you cant control yourself, take a day off tomorrow! Dont drag me down!
I... I understand... Ye Xiaoxing was still relying on Dai Yiran to protect her if anything was to go wrong. Realizing that Dai Yiran was infuriated, she hurriedly tried to appease her. Yiran, I have to congratte you in advance. You have seeded in defeating Lu Man. After tomorrow, there will be no Lu Man in Han Corporation.
Dai Yiran smiled coldly, Who is she even that I have to take her into consideration? Isnt it logical and a piece of cake that Ive defeated her?
Yes, yes, thats right. Ye Xiaoxing hurriedly tried to please her, Its all thanks to you that we can chase Lu Man out. If not, with her around in the office, we would all feel disgusted and nauseous.
Dai Yiran felt smug. Who is Lu Man to even fight with me? She doesnt have the ability! Ill have her know that she will never be mypetitor, ever.
Chapter 157 - Ill Give up the Spot to You Guys
Chapter 157: Ill Give up the Spot to You Guys
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats right! Ye Xiaoxing hastily agreed.
***
The next day, Lu Man came to the office. To her surprise, it was exceptionally lively in the office.
Ive heard that for this years Nan Yin Charity Night, someone from the public rtions department can join together with Manager Wu, Xia Mengxuan face was filled with envy.
Thats right. As quite a few of ourpanys celebrities have to attend it too, someone from the public rtions department will have to follow along too in case any sudden mishap were to happen there. They can react to it immediately, Sister Li nodded. She had attended it before too.
It was Brother Zhang two years ago, and it was Sister List year. Who knows who can go this year? Hope was written all over Xia Mengxuans face. It was obvious that she wanted to go.
She felt that she had a rather big chance.
As the more senior staff in the office had already gone, it was only her, Ye Xiaoxing and Chen Shimian who had not gone yet.
Moreover, Lu Man and Dai Yiran were both newly joined employees and were still in the probation period. For such a grand and important asion, Manager Wu would definitely not take them along with him.
Chen Shimian smiled sarcastically. It wouldnt be you either.
Chen Shimian! Xia Mengxuan said angrily. Did I ever offend you? Why are you always picking on me!
Alright, both of you stand a chance. Even if its not this year, you will still have another chance. Weve all worked quite long for this. Is there a need to get angry over this? Sister Li shook her head and held the two of them back.
Ye Xiaoxing was envious too. Nan Yin Charity Night is always one of the biggest events in the entertainment industry. Every year, even if its the top A-list celebrity, they will attend it no matter what. Be it how famous the celebrities are or the donations received, it will be big news every year. Sister Li, Brother Zhang, both of you have attended it before. How was it, experiencing it live there? How grand was it?
Just as Sister Li was about to speak, Dai Yiran boasted, Its just so-so. Ill go there every year. That top star Shao Yuqi is pretty nice, shes humble and well-mannered, and does not put on any airs, but she has an exceptionally grand presence. The current A-list celebrity Li Mn was only just about to be an A-list celebrityst year, but back then he was considered nothing much. Oh right, and there was the now has-been Lu Qi too.
Dai Yiran paused, nced at Lu Man andughed sarcastically. Every year, she would be there with her step-father Lu Qiyuan. Both of them were exceptionally snobbish. They didnt even spare a nce at anyone who couldntpare to them, but they eagerly sucked up to anyone who was better than them. Watching them boot-licking others to such an extent every year was so annoying.
Lu Qi? Isnt that Lu Mans younger sister? Xia Mengxuan smiled.
Thats why, they are both family, who live under the same roof, Ye Xiaoxing mocked and tried to please Dai Yiran. The ce this year would definitely go to you.
Even if its given to me, I would refuse it. Ive received the invitation long ago, theres no need for me to take up one of thepanys spot. At that time, Ill give up the spot to you guys, Dai Yiran spoke as if they were picking up something she was throwing away.
As the matter did not concern Sister Li, Sister Li walked away but her expression was frozen and cold.
While the name-list had not been fixed, Dai Yiran was still rather confident as if it would definitely be her.
Xiao Lu, youre here. As she walked past Lu Mans desk, Sister Li surprisingly greeted her. The IT department just sent theputer over. Go and give it a try.
Since she had entered the public rtions department, other than Chen Shimian and Wu Lize, no one else had ever spared her nce or spoken a word to her.
So Sister Li suddenly greeting her out of her own initiative made Lu Man freeze for a moment. After recovering from the pleasant shock, Lu Man smiled softly. Alright, thanks, Sister Li.
Sister Li patted Lu Man on the shoulder.
At first, she did not have a good impression of Lu Man. Firstly, she did not know her well. Secondly, it was all because Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi hade to the public rtions department and caused a scene, causing her to think that Lu Man wasnt a good person either.
Chapter 158
Chapter 158: Lu Man, Keep the Invitation Card Properly. Youll Be Going with Me After Work.
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, from her observations over the past few days, Lu Man did not cause any trouble. Be it any work that was handed to her, or even receiving any unfair treatment, she did not say a word and just focused on working hard to finish all her work. She had never once dragged the others down.
To be honest, it was tough being a newbie. Out of ten, about eight or nine of them would be bullied when they entered a new department. All sorts of menial and boring tasks wouldnd onto the newbies.
Some neers felt that it was unfair and wouldin to their superiors and cause a scene.
Few of them were like Lu Man who would quietly finish all their work without a word.
Moreover, after yesterdaysputer virus incident, Sister Li suddenly realized that all along, it was as if others were causing trouble for Lu Man. To be specific, those two girls, Dai Yiran and Ye Xiaoxing, were bullying Lu Man all along.
Also, Lu Man had never done anything. It was just that Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi left a bad impression of her, affecting their judgment of her.
In fact, not only was Lu Man much better than Dai Yiran, but she was even much better than that Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuan, who have been rousing so much trouble the past few days.
In the past, she could not tell. Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuan were rather respectful towards them seniors in the past. Even though they tried to suck up a little, it was still quite nice listening to them talk.
However, since Dai Yiran came, Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuan expressions as they were tried sucking up to her were honestly too ugly.
Regarding the charity night this time, you havent gone past the probation period, so you probably wont get a spot. Sister Li looked at Dai Yiran who was not far ahead. She, too, felt that Dai Yiran had a higher chance.
After all, Dai Yiran was the Secretarys daughter.
But its fine, you are serious with your work and have a strong ability, it will definitely be you next year. Ill rmend you too. Towards a junior like Lu Man, Sister Li could not apologize, but she could show her kindness this way.
However, Lu Man cared less about her colleagues ostracising her. As long as her supervisor did not oppress her, she could use her own ability to prove herself.
However, if her colleagues showed her kindness, she would dly receive it too. Having a good rtionship was ultimately better than a bad one.
Thank you, Sister Li, I understand. At first, I didnt even know that we would have a chance of going, and Im still in the probation period, so I dont really have much hope either. It will be good to go there and enrich my experience too, but if I cant, then Ill just continue working hard. Lu Man had a positive attitude.
Sister Li smiled and nodded. She was starting to admire Lu Man more.
With an attitude like yours, you will have a bright future, Sister Li praised her with admiration.
Nearby, Dai Yiran heard Sister Lis words and scoffed unhappily.
At that moment, Wu Lize walked over.
Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuan both saw that Wu Lize was holding two invitation cards in his hands.
That must be the invitation cards to the Nan Yin Charity night!
Both of them were excited.
One of them must be for Wu Lize himself.
Then, the other must be Dai Yirans.
Ye Xiaoxing scooted closer towards Dai Yiran. She had helped Dai Yiran so much. Her rtionship with Dai Yiran was definitely better than Xia Mengxuans, so Dai Yiran would definitely give her the invitation card.
Everyone, take note. Wu Lize pped his hands, calling everyone to gather. Ive just received the invitation card for tonights Nan Yin Charity Night. Based on our usual rules, this time also one person from the public rtions department will also be chosen to participate in it with me.
Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuan buzzed with excitement and anticipation. They were staring intensely at Wu Lize.
On the other hand, Lu Man stood all the way at the back as if it wasnt her business. She did not think that a neer like her could get that opportunity.
Wu Lize scanned the crowd, and finally saw Lu Man all the way at the back, blocked by others. Lu Man, keep the invitation card properly. Youll be going with me after work.
Chapter 159 - Based on the Fact That Lu Man Has Already Passed The Test
Chapter 159: Based on the Fact That Lu Man Has Already Passed The Test
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The confident smile on Dai Yirans face immediately fell. Gritting her teeth, she stared at the invitation in Wu Lizes hand.
Why was it given to Lu Man and not her?
Xiao Lu, take it quickly! Sister Li gave Lu Man a push. She had not expected that Lu Man could get the invitation card either.
However, since she received it, it was good news. She was happy for Lu Man.
Finally, Lu Man came to her senses. She moved forward, ready to take it.
No way! Ye Xiaoxing suddenly snatched the invitation card from Wu Lizes hand. Unconvinced, she opened it to take a look. Inside, Lu Mans name was indeed there.
Ye Xiaoxing, what are you doing? Do you think that you could go just by snatching the invitation card? Chen Shimian could not tolerate her behavior and openly voiced his opinions.
I refuse to ept it! Ye Xiaoxing ignored Chen Shimian and protested to Wu Lize. Why is it, Lu Man? Xia Mengxuan and I are both more senior than her. Even if we go by seniority, it should be us too. Lu Man is just a neer, she isnt even past her probation period yet. This is just too unfair!
Thats right, Manager Wu. You have to give us a reasonable exnation, else even I will refuse to ept it. Dai Yiran stood up. Its fine that you didnt give it to me since Im already on the invitation list. Thepany probably knew it too already, so they just excluded me.
Chen Shimian scoffed. Dai Yiran sure knew how to tter herself.
Just now, she was still so confident and sure that the invitation card would definitely be hers. Eventually, she was immediately humiliated. Now, she had even started to find an excuse for herself already.
But no matter what, Xia Mengxuan and Ye Xiaoxing still deserve it more than this Lu Man, who still hasnt passed her probation period. How could they skip the seniors in the department and directly give it to a neer? Dai Yiran questioned.
This is thepanys decision. If you have an opinion about it, tell the CEO yourself. Wu Lize scowled. Since thepany made such a decision, thepany must have considered the pros and cons. Besides, Lu Man has the skills. If she participates in the charity tonight, it would be easier for her to handle an emergency situation.
What kind of talent does she have? Dai Yiran was stubborn. Why in the world was the invitation card given to Lu Man and not her?
They could have given it to her, and she could have tossed it to someone else as she did not need it, but she could not be the second or third choice ever!
Theres still no oue regarding the proposal on Du Lins case. Who could confirm her talent? Manager Wu, because of your own personal feelings, you have sided Lu Man so much, its outrageous! Others dared not question their superior Wu Lize, but Dai Yiranpletely did not have that concern.
What was a small department manager, anyway?
Based on the fact that Lu Man has already passed the test and is officially in charge of Du Linseback promotional n. Han Zhuoli strode in, his every word hitting hard on Dai Yiran and Ye Xiaoxing.
Behind Han Zhuoli, Zheng Tianming followed closely.
Ye Xiaoxing felt guilty for her wrong-doing. Her face was already pale as a sheet, now even her hand suddenly became weak and the invitation card in her hand fell onto the ground with pa-ta sound.
Chen Shimian frowned. It was one thing to not want to give it to her, but she had to intentionally throw it on the ground just to humiliate Lu Man?
Without a word, Chen Shimian moved forward and picked up the invitation card. He then patted away the dust on the surface before handing it over to Lu Man.
Thank you, Lu Man took the invitation and smiled at him gratefully.
Chen Shimian was stunned by Lu Mans smile for a moment. Even a man like him could not help as the back of his ears blushed red sneakily. He hurriedly thanked her and quickly hid behind.
However, Han Zhuoli had seen that and secretly made a mental note.
After that, Han Zhuoli saw shock and suspicion shing across Dai Yirans face. He said coldly, Moreover, something interesting happened this time. The proposals that Dai Yiran and Lu Man were surprisingly exactly the same. Oh, I cant really say that its exactly the same. Dai Yirans proposal looked prettier and was more detailed. Comparing the two, Lu Mans proposal seemed a little more rough around the edges.
Chapter 160 - Why Was His Girl So Impressive!
Chapter 160: Why Was His Girl So Impressive!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dai Yiran thoughts changed instantly. Then, it should have been me who should be chosen. Why was Lu Man chosen instead?
From what I know, back then, before you offered yourself to participate in thispetition, you probably didnt know that test would be about Du Linseback promotional n, right? Zheng Tianming still remembered the amazing expression on Dai Yirans face when she found out the topic for their test.
Back then, she probably would have been extremely regretful of jumping out and offering to participate in the test.
Who... who said that! Dai Yiran understood the meaning behind Zheng Tianmings words. Take a good look at who I am. Uncle Han had already told me about the test a long time ago. At first, I didnt have to participate in it, but then I saw that the test was pretty interesting, so I wanted to join in the fun and y around a bit.
Well then, please talk about the content of the proposal you had submitted, Zheng Tianming said, deadpan.
It... it is... Dai Yiran stuttered. She racked her brains, trying to squeeze out something, but there was not even the slightest memory of the proposal in her head.
Yesterday, during the mess, she had hurriedly printed out the file on herputer. She had only roughly nced through it once and she did not even try to memorize anything. She thought that just submitting the proposal would bepletely fine.
Ill talk about it. Lu Man stepped forward and looked at Han Zhuoli.
It was the proposal that she had written herself. She had modified and changed it so many times, she had already memorized everything by heart.
She had dared to let Dai Yiran steal her proposal because her proposal was already read by Han Zhuoli and Du Lin.
If not, she would have never let Dai Yiran get her way.
Listening to Lu Man clear and organized thoughts and the way she exined it slowly and steadily, Sister Li and Brother Zhang were moved.
Lu Mans proposal was indeed very interesting, creative and out-of-the-box. It was beyond everyones expectations.
Even if there were no actual execution yet, they knew that it would definitely seed!
As for who exactly had written the proposal, was it still a question now?
One was stuttering and could not speak a word, while the other was speaking clearly and in an organized manner, full of logic.
At that moment, in Han Zhuolis eyes, there was only Lu Mans air of confidence as she spoke. The corner of his mouth lifted uncontrobly, he liked her even more as he looked at her. His thick and overflowing fondness towards her was just about to spill out of his eyes.
Why was his girl so impressive!
When she was faced with this matter, she was not anxious or flustered. She was calm andposed, not a fear could be seen in her when she had to speak up for herself.
Pride surged up and filled Han Zhuolis heart.
Lu Man was almost tongue-tied by his expression, her ears turning utterly red.
After Lu Man finished speaking, Han Zhuoli nodded slightly. Not bad. Coincidentally, what Lu Man exined just now is exactly the same as what Dai Yiran had submitted. However, It was an improved and edited version based on the one that Lu Man had submitted.
Dai Yiran suddenly pointed at Lu Man. Its you! You must have looked at my proposal before!
Zheng Tianming could not stand it any longer. Oh please, Lu Man stole a look at your proposal and remembered everything. Yet, you wrote it yourself, but you couldnt remember anything? You probably didnt know that the day Lu Man was informed about the topic for the test, she had submitted her proposal on the spot and also there were even two proposals submitted by her. However, this one was approved by Du Lin himself. So this means Lu Man came up with this proposal herself. Anyway, we all knew about it long ago.
Dai Yiran abruptly turned towards Lu Man. Lu Man hadid a trap for her!
Is there anyone else who still disagrees? Han Zhuoli scanned across the crowd coldly.
Sister Li stepped forward in support of Lu Man. Previously, I did have the same sentiment as them. I thought that thepany was giving special treatment to Lu Man and that it was unfair. However, after I found out about the topic that Lu Man was tested on, I didnt think that way anymore. A test like that is even more difficult than suffering through a six-month probation period. Today, after hearing Lu Mans proposal, Im even more sure that thepanys decision was right. Even if this case was assigned to us, we couldnt havee up with such a good proposal like Lu Mans.
Chapter 161
Chapter 161: This Voice Was So Enticing That Lu Man Felt as If Her Head Was About to Burst
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yes, Brother Zhang agreed with Sister Li. Even I couldnt have thought of that.
I cant either, Chen Shimian agreed too.
Sister Li nced at Xia Mengxuan and Ye Xiaoxing andughed. To be honest, Mengxuan and Xiaoxing were trained by me. If this test was given to them, I know what concept they would havee up with, but it definitely wouldnt be better than what Lu Man has designed. Lu Mans proposal is really like a breath of fresh air. Something like this has never been presented before for publicity proposals until now.
It could be said that Sister Lis appraisal was really very good.
Meanwhile, stubbornness and unhappiness were written all over Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuans faces, yet even if they were given a chance to speak, they really could not refute Sister Li.
Seeing that Lu Man was being praised, Han Zhuoli felt even more proud that his long body seemed to have straightened quite a bit more.
Regarding Dai Yirans behavior, thepany will never tolerate something like that. Han Zhuoli looked at Dai Yiran coldly. By this afternoon, I want you to submit your resignation letter on your own, if not thepany will fire you.
Instantly, Dai Yirans face turned beet red. She had never been so humiliated before!
She was full of hatred, her eyes having a murderous glint in them, staring daggers at Lu Man.
Lu Man had yed her!
If not for Lu Man, she would not have been so humiliated!
This b*tch!
She made her lose her dignity in front of Han Zhuoli and so many other people.
Her current sense of humiliation was as strong as her previous smugness, sense of superiority, and despise towards Lu Man all this time.
Lu Man had intentionally humiliated her in front of Han Zhuoli!
As Dai Yiran thought about it her face suddenly paled. She looked pitifully at Han Zhuoli.
Brother Han... How could Han Zhouli not care or pity her at all, firing her without a word!
For whom did shee to Han Corporation for?
However, he treated her as if he did not know her at all.
Yet, in private, she had always been calling him Brother Han!
However, Han Zhuoli did not even spare a nce at her. He turned towards Lu Man and said, Lu Man,e to my office and confirm the detailed n with Du Lin.
Subsequently, Lu Man left with Han Zhuoli, leaving behind Dai Yiran whose lips were tightly pursed. Her mouth was all twisted because of the strength she was putting in.
Sister Li, Brother Zhang and the others just nced at her before going back to their desks and resuming to do their work.
Earlier, they did not like Lu Man. However, after this matter with Dai Yiran, their perception of Lu Man changed.
***
Lu Man followed Han Zhuoli to the top floor. Ahead of her, Han Zhuoli pushed open the doors of his office, beckoning Lu Man to follow him in.
After Lu Man stepped in, she turned around and just as she was about to close the door Han Zhouli suddenly grabbed her, spun her around and pressed her against the door.
Before Lu Man could even react, Han Zhuoli started kissing her.
His thin and warm lips clung onto hers tightly, sucking, pressing and pushing her lips apart.
Before Lu Man could catch her breath, all the air in her lungs was sucked away by him.
She held onto his shoulders helplessly, and could only make soft noises with her nose in protest.
Yet, Han Zhuoli immediately pulled her thighs even closer. Her entire body could only rely on his support, making it impossible for her to escape.
Han... Barely a word managed to escape her lips before they were sealed shut by his once again. Her mouth felt hot and burning, his breath invading and possessing her mouth.
Focus! Han Zhuoli suddenly smacked her butt.
Lu Man: !!!
She blushed furiously. Where was this man hitting!
Pat! Pat! Lu Mans face was so red as if she was about to explode any second. Her butt felt as if it was on fire and heat coursing through her whole body.
Did you miss me? Han Zhuoli asked as he nibbled on her lips. His voice was extremely hoarse, but it wasnt unpleasant. Instead, it sounded like the low bass of a cello slow, deep and thick.
This voice was so enticing that Lu Man felt as if her head was about to burst, her entire being shivered. We did meet yesterday afternoon and night.
Chapter 162 - You Must Be Doing This on Purpose, Making Me Like You More and More
Chapter 162: You Must Be Doing This on Purpose, Making Me Like You More and More
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But what if I still feel that I dont get to see you enough? Han Zhuoli lifted her up, pressing her against the door so that he need not bend down to be able to kiss her.
His lips caressed her soft ones gently, exploring the insides of her mouth and leaving his taste on her lips.
Lu Manughed uncontrobly. His love for her was written all over his handsome face,pletely unconcealed from the world.
Lu Man felt that a talented and handsome man like Han Zhouli was meant to stand on a much higher pedestal than others right from his birth; he was a godly existence, making others look up to him.
Thinking about her past life, for her, he was an elusive existence that she could only dream of but never have.
Yet, somehow in this lifetime, Han Zhouli, a respectable, unreachable and powerful man, was in love with her and treating her extremely well.
The love and adoration in his eyes could not be faked.
Lu Man moved her hands away from his shoulder and wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer instead of running away. Then for the first time ever, Lu Man initiated the kiss.
Han Zhuoli froze for a moment, dumbstruck. His heart swelled with extreme happiness. Hurriedly, he took control of the kiss once again.
Lu Man was so absorbed into his kiss that she did not even realize when Han Zhouli had carried her away from the door. The next moment, he had pressed her down onto the sofa.
Han Zhuoli trailed kisses all the way from her lips to her ear lobes. As if he had just discovered something new, he kept nibbling on her earlobe relentlessly, never letting go and ying with it in all sort of ways.
After quite some time, he reluctantly moved his attention to her thin and delicate neck.
In a daze, Lu Man felt that her cor started feeling more chilly.
Her heart froze. What was he thinking of doing there?
Just as she was about to push him away, Han Zhuoli suddenly stopped moving and buried his face in the crook of her neck.
His heavy breaths spread all over Lu Mans neck.
After a few minutes, she felt Han Zhuolis breath gradually slow down. Suddenly, his arm moved downwards and wrapped around her waist, bringing Lu Man into his tight embrace.
Lu Man instantly felt his throbbing hard-on.
I almost couldnt hold back, Han Zhuoli spoke as his thin and hot lips rubbed against the skin at the side of her neck, causing Lu Man to itch incredibly. Even if I were to die on top of you, it wouldnt be strange.
Lu Man entire body flushed red and hot. In her shoes, her toes curled unknowingly.
After quite some while, Han Zhuoli pulled her up.
Lu Man looked at his face all scrunched up. He was having a very hard time holding it in. Feeling bad for him, she asked, Are you alright?
Han Zhuoli took in a deep breath. Youll help me if Im not alright?
Haha, Lu Manughed a little dryly and pointed towards the washroom. Didnt you go in there to deal with it the previous time?
Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows cockily, I already have a girlfriend. Why do I still have to use my hand to do it?
Lu Man: ...
He was not wrong.
Han Zhuoli breathed out deeply. Ill just need to cool down a little.
However, with this girl right before his eyes and extremely close to him, tantalizing him, invoking the desire in him, it was extremely hard holding himself back.
Right then, Lu Man watched as Han Zhuoli raised his brows smugly, lifting his head and puffing out his chest, waiting for her to praise him. Just now at the Public Rtions Department, I did well, right?
Only then did Lu Man realize that he had speciallye down to the Public Rtions Department just to stand up for her.
An indescribable warmth filled Lu Mans heart.
Be it her past or present life, no one had protected and cared for her so much.
The more Han Zhouli did that, the more she fell for him. Gradually, she could not get back this heart of hers even if she wanted to.
You must be doing this on purpose, making me like you more and more, until I just cant control myself. You dont even let me hold my heart back. Tears welled up in Lu Mans eyes.
Her own biological father and her previous boyfriend had betrayed her in both of her lives.
Only this man before her, his every move and action were all for her good.
As long as it came to her, he was always very meticulous, thoughtful and extremely protective for the well being.
Just as she finished her words, she was lifted up and on Han Zhuolisp. You just said it, that you like me a lot.
Chapter 163 - Your Heart Will Be Kept Here with Me, You Can’t Take It Back.
Chapter 163: Your Heart Will Be Kept Here with Me, You Cant Take It Back.
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuolis tried steadying his tone, but the surprise in his voice could not be concealed.
If I dont like you, why would I agree to be your girlfriend? Lu Man said as she kissed him on the lips.
Han Zhuoli held her back tightly, refusing to let her move away and sucked hard on her lips. Now that you have finally said that you like me, Ill never allow you to take your heart back. Your heart will be kept here with me, you cant ever take it back.
Han Zhoulis expression was earnest as if he hadpletely dedicated himself to keeping her heart with him for a lifetime. The stubbornness in his eyes was even a little frightening.
Yet, Lu Man was not afraid at all. She cupped his face in her hands, pressing the tips of their noses together. Sure. Han Zhuoli, I like you, Im falling for you more and more every second. Even if you tell me to take my heart back now, I cant take it back either. Also, I cant take it back even if I wanted to, its not up to me.
Dont even bother thinking of getting it back, Han Zhuoli replied arrogantly.
At that moment, someone knocked on the door.
Standing outside the door, Zheng Tianming informed. CEO, Du Lin is here.
Han Zhuoli sighed, remarking sarcastically in his mind that Du Lin really couldnt have found an even better time toe.
Lu Man was puzzled. You really called Du Lin over?
She thought that it was only just an excuse.
He is attending the charity night tonight too. You two should meet and get to know each other before that. Later on, reporters would definitely ask him about his issues in the past. If you feel that his answer is problematic or anything, you have to quickly think of something to change the topic or try to save the situation on the spot, Han Zhuoli exined.
Ive got it, Lu Man nodded.
Because of Han Zhuoli, Lu Mans hair was a little messy and her clothes were rather crumpled. So only after she hurriedly tidied herself up did Han Zhuoli let Du Lin in.
Du Lin was not handsome. He solely relied on his high emotional intelligence and sense of humor to attract a massive crowd of fans.
Du Lins rise to poprity wasnt something anyone else in the entertainment industry could replicate.
Du Lin looked at Lu Man. Even though she had already tidied herself up, the creases on her clothes were still visible. He then looked at Han Zhuoli too and saw that it was the same with him too. Du Lin raised his eyebrows curiously.
This is my little sister-inw? Du Lin looked at Lu Man interestingly. He could easily tell how young Lu Man was, but she was really much younger than Han Zhuoli and him.
So it righteous to call her little sister-inw.
Lu Man did not expect Du Lin to be on such good terms with Han Zhuoli.
Whereas, Han Zhuoli was feeling extremely proud and honored by his words. Thats right. Regarding the n for youreback, she was the one who thought of it! Shes impressive, isnt she?
Listening to Han Zhuoli praise her so highly, she could not help but feel embarrassed.
Impressive, very impressive. Du Lin took a seat in front of them. Well then, from today onwards, please look after me well, little sister-inw.
If anyone needs to be looked after, it should be you looking after Lu Man, how could you get Lu Man to look after you? Han Zhuoli rolled his eyes at him. For tonights charity night, Lu Man will be following you too. So you better pay attention and make sure that she doesnt get bullied by anyone.
Sure, leave it all to me, Du Lin readily assured Han Zhouli.
Actually, Du Lins matter in the past was not like what the media reported. Before he met his current wife, he had already divorced his ex-wife. Its just that his manager didnt want him to lose his image of a good man, so he never mentioned it all along. Unfortunately, who knew that, in the end, his career would be ruined by this, Han Zhuoli exined, sitting by the side.
Honestly, Du Lins character had no issues. It was just that sometimes he could not help but do certain things to match with the image of his that was portrayed to the public. Moreover, his ex-wife was a real piece of work too. She always splurged and took advantage of Du Lin while being married to him. After the divorce, his ex-wife also refused to announce their divorce. It was highly likely that she wanted to use Du Lin to enter the entertainment industry too.
Until now, she was still relying on using her past marriage with Du Lin to gain poprity on Weibo.
This matter was honestly quiteplicated so Han Zhuoli did not exin in detail.
However, if Du Lin was indeed problematic, Han Zhuoli wouldnt have let Lu Man help him.
Chapter 164 - Standing on Her Tiptoes, She Pecked Han Zhuoli on the Chin
Chapter 164: Standing on Her Tiptoes, She Pecked Han Zhuoli on the Chin
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It did not matter if Du Lin was the nephew of one of the shareholders or not, Lu Man would always be his first priority.
Shall we head to the meeting room for discussion? Lu Man was afraid that she would disturb Han Zhuolis work.
Theres no need to. Ive nothing that I need to do, so you can just discuss here, Han Zhuoli said.
Heh, Du Lin snickered, Aiyo, Brother Han, youre actually afraid that Ill bully little sister-inw?
No, actually. You cant bully her, shes tough, Han Zhuolis cocky expression was about to be fixed on his face permanently.
The corner of Du Lins mouth quirked up a little. Who knew that Han Zhuoli would look like this when in love.
Alright, well discuss here then. Du Lin did not mind discussing there.
For now, Ill put aside the matter regarding the n as thats something for the long-run. Well first discuss the n for tonights charity night. Since you will need to give an interview to the media tonight, Ive thoughtfully designed a few questions in advance that some reporters might ask you. Now, Ill ask you those questions, and we can discuss whats the best way to reply. If any of my questions happens to make you feel ufortable, please dont be offended, Lu Man said.
Go ahead and ask. I understand. This is to simte what questions the reporters might ask. Du Lin was reasonable.
Therefore, Lu Man asked a couple of questions.
They included questions about Du Lins ex-wife, his current wife, whether she was a really third-party back then, the current status of his wife now, and many such other questions.
Even though Du Lin was mentally prepared, he was still sweating because of her questions, Little sister-inw, some of your questions are too harsh. The reporters wont even have such a craft or difficult approach as yours.
Seeing that he wasnt angry or offended, Lu Man smiled and exined. The questions those reporters will you wont be much far from these. Regardless of what words they use, the crux of the content wouldnt change. Just now, the way you answered some of the questions wasnt really very appropriate. But now listen to my replies and reconsider your answers.
Du Lin listened attentively to Lu Mans answers. With a smack on his thigh, he said, Your reply much better than mine. Its a deal then, Ill remember your replies.
Lu Man nodded. She didnt expect that Du Lins personality would be like this in private. It was quite easy to get along with him. In case a reporter asks you a question that I didnt cover, just brush pass him. Since there are so many reporters, you cant possibly answer every single one of their questions.
Du Lin nodded and agreed.
Youre done with your discussion right? If youre done, leave quickly. Han Zhuoli was chasing him away. He did not want Du Lin to take up the time his time with Lu Man.
... The corner of Du Lins lips twitched upwards. He lifted his hand and nced at his watch, Sure, I have to go and prepare myself for tonight, get my hair, clothes, and make-up done too. Ill be going off first then.
Han Zhuoli waved his hand, chasing him to leave quickly.
The despised Du Lin, ...
After Du Lin left, Lu Man stood up as well. I should head back to do my work too.
Hold on, Han Zhuoli pulled her over. From his closet, he took out an exquisite-looking paper bag. There was no logo on it, but the fade lines on the paper bag were holographic, changing colors and reflecting the light as the angle of view changed.
With such an exquisite exterior, the item in the bag would not be ordinary.
This dress has been prepared for you for tonights event, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man did not think that Han Zhuoli would be so meticulous and thoughtful. She herself had forgotten about needing a dress suitable for tonights event.
Gleefully taking the bag in her hands, Lu Man stood on her tiptoes and pecked him on his chin. This is to reward you. Ill be leaving now.
Even after Lu Man had walked out of the door, Han Zhuoli kept touching his chin, grinning stupidly
***
Carrying the bag, Lu Man thought about what had just happened and touched her lips unconsciously.
Han Zhuolis breath still lingered on her lips, dominating and cold. Even now her lips felt numb.
When the images of what happened in his office shed across her mind, the corner of her lips curled upwards sweetly.
As she reached the entrance of the public rtions department, Lu Man took in a deep breath and forced herself to hide her sweet smile.
Chapter 165 - Have You Written Your Resignation Letter Yet?
Chapter 165: Have You Written Your Resignation Letter Yet?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Carrying the bag, Lu Man entered the office and returned to her desk. But before Lu Man could even sit down, Dai Yiran rushed over. You dared to y me!
Lu Man ced the paper bag aside and took her time to turn towards Dai Yiran and respond to her usations. How did I y you?
Youre still ying dumb? Dai Yiran pointed an using finger at Lu Mans nose. Yesterday, you told me that the proposal you submitted was different from the one on theputer!
It is different. The one I submitted was the initial draft, it was not amended or modified. Whereas, the one on theputer was a detailed and revised proposal. How could they be the same? Lu Man looked at Dai Yiran, a hint of a mocking smile ying on her lips.
Sister Li and Brother Zhang, who overheard the conversation, both shook their head and their smiles fell.
This Xiao Lu was indeed naughty.
Yet, her naughty behavior was neither irksome nor detestable.
At that instant, Dai Yiran felt that she was being mocked by Lu Man and said angrily, Youre trying to find an excuse!
As Dai Yiran spoke, she raised her hand, ready to p Lu Man.
But before Dai Yiran could even swing her hand, she was held back by Brother Zhang.
Dai Yiran turned around and red at Brother Zhang. What are you doing?
You stole Lu Mans proposal and now youre ming Lu Man for lying to you? Do you have no shame? Brother Zhang said coldly.
Even if Brother Zhang had note over and stopped Dai Yiran, Lu Man was pretty self-confident that she would not get hurt by Dai Yiran.
Moreover, she had not expected that Brother Zhang, who had never even acknowledged her presence before, woulde up and help her.
Lu Man smiled gratefully at Brother Zhang as Dai Yiran shrugged off Brother Zhangs hand fiercely. Whos telling you to be such a busybody! What are you! How dare you boss me around!
Whats wrong with you? You think that just because you are Secretarys daughter, you can do whatever you want and be so unruly? You really think that all of us will keep fawning over you no matter what? Sister Li had intervened too. When she heard Dai Yirans words, she angrily separated Dai Yiran from Lu Man.
This Dai Yiran, she even had the cheek to scold a senior employee!
Clearly youre the one whos at fault, yet you are pushing all the me onto Lu Man. Youre so dumb to think that just because you couldnt harm Lu Man so its her fault too? Your logic is surely amazing. Do you honestly think that Lu Man deserved to just sit there obediently and happily wait for you to harm her? Seriously! Chen Shimian had walked over as well. Together with Sister Li, they stood in front of Lu Man and shielded her.
This is something between me and Lu Man, who allowed you all to step in! Dai Yiran was livid. All these people had never bothered with Lu Man before. Now that Lu Man was on the rise, and she was the one going to be fired instead of Lu Man, they would dly trample on those with lower status and praise the ones with power and higher status!
Miss Dai, what you did this time was horrendous. Thepany is already going soft on you by allowing you to resign yourself rather than firing you. Zheng Tianming walked in with Wu Lize by his side. May I know if youre done writing your resignation letter already?
Dai Yiran froze, her face turning beet red.
She had yet to write it. She refused to believe that Han Zhuoli would really fire her.
No matter what, Han Zhouli still had to give her father and Han Dongping some face, right!
She had nned to y dumb and y it off, but who knew that Zheng Tianming would return again.
Dai Yiran gritted her teeth and questioned him. Does Brother Han know that you came here to chase me away, forcing me to write the resignation letter?
Zheng Tianming looked at her as if she was a fool. If it wasnt the CEOs orders, would I have evene over?
I... I want to speak with Brother Han! Dai Yiran was in disbelief. How could Han Zhuoli fire her so easily?
Zheng Tianming raised his hand to stop her. The CEO is currently in a meeting.
As expected, Dai Yiran absolutely did not believe him. She thought that this was just an excuse from Zheng Tianming to stop her from meeting Brother Han.
Zheng Tianming was attracted to Lu Man, and since Lu Man was being bullied by her, Zheng Tianming wanted to secretly stand up for Lu Man.
Also, it was highly likely that Han Zhuolipletely did not send such orders, and Zheng Tianming was acting on his own ord, lying through his teeth and causing her to misunderstand,.
Dai Yiran pushed Zheng Tianming and rushed out.
Wu Lize wanted to chase after her, but he was held back by Zheng Tianming. Let her go. Ive already told her, but she didnt listen. She could have resigned on her own, but now that she has decided to go, she will have to be fired instead.
Chapter 166 - You Don’t Know? Zheng Tianming Likes Lu Man!
Chapter 166: You Dont Know? Zheng Tianming Likes Lu Man!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if she was Secretary Dais daughter, being fired from Han Corporation would have a negative impact and would not look on her resume no matter whichpany she goes toter on.
Dai Yiran rushed to the top floor, pushing the door and wanting to enter Han Zhuolis office.
However, having learned from their previous mistake, no one from the Secretarial Department dared to let Dai Yiran enter this time, hurriedly stopping her, Miss Dai, the CEO is having a meeting in his office now.
Move! Dai Yiran pushed the Yang Fangqi away who hade up to her to stop her.
No one knew if it was because of her great anger that Dai Yirans strength became especially strong.
She mmed the door open with great force and saw Han Zhuoli sitting on the sofa, and opposite him sat the managers from the Artist Department, the Production Department and the Finance Department.
Hearing the sudden sound, they all looked over to see Dai Yiran rushing in. Big Brother Han, do you really want me to leave this job?
What is Zheng Tianming doing! Han Zhuolis face darkened unhappily.
Dai Yirans heart was filled with joy, it was just like she had thought, this was not Han Zhuolis orders.
She just knew it, Big Brother Han would not let her go.
What he had said before was just merely for the sake of it.
However, much to her surprise, Zheng Tianming managed to rush over at that moment, and just happened to hear Han Zhuolis words and instantly started confessing, CEO, Ive already told Dai Yiran clearly that she should quickly type up a resignation report, take her things and leave immediately. However, Dai Yiran was not happy and insisted oning over.
Big Brother Han, Zheng Tianming exploiting his position for personal gain. I know, you definitely wont let me go, its just Zheng Tianming who tricked everyone so that he can help Lu Man get her revenge and purposely harmed me! Dai Yiran had an expression which showed that she thought Han Zhuoli would back her up.
Zheng Tianming face palmed himself, covering his face with his hand, he really admired how Dai Yiran was so confident, but she should not trap him like that!
Somehow, through the cracks between his fingers, Zheng Tianming just happened to see the sharp gaze directed by Han Zhouli at him.
Zheng Tianming instantly trembled, in his heart, he scolded Dai Yiran, dumb b*tch!
He really hoped that the CEO would not take Dai Yirans words to heart, but who knew that the more you did not want something to happen, the more the chances that it would happen.
Instantly, he heard Han Zhuoli ask, Oh? Why is it that he wants to take revenge for Lu Man?
Dai Yiran smiled coldly and gloatingly. You dont know? Zheng Tianming likes Lu Man! Lu Man is so shameless, she already seduced Manager Wu, yet she still came to seduce Zheng Tianming, and now she has even be so ambitious that she wants to seduce you! She should think about who you are first, how could you take a liking to her? How could you be the same as Zheng Tianming and Wu Lize?
Dai Yiran had calcted very precisely and clearly in her heart, was it not that Zheng Tianming had a liking for Lu Man?
Let Zheng Tianming understand what kind of woman was the woman he liked; she left him hanging while greedily dreaming of seducing Han Zhuoli.
Moreover, once Han Zhouli was to find out that he was liked and fancied by such a woman, he would definitely feel very disgusted.
Just as Dai Yiran was tedly waiting for Han Zhuoli and Zheng Tianmings spurning of Lu Man, she heard Han Zhuoli say coldly, Assistant Zheng, give Miss Dai a dismissal letter.
Why! Dai Yiran asked extremely surprised and shocked. Why are you still dismissing me!
However, Han Zhuoli did not respond to her, just instructing Zheng Tianming, Since she doesnt want to resign by her own will, directly fire her. Also, quickly find someone to take her away, Im still having a meeting.
Big Brother Han, you cant do this! Dai Yiran was still in disbelief, You cant treat me like that!
Zheng Tianming hurriedly pulled Dai Yiran out. Dai Yiran was so furious her eyes were bloodshot red from extreme anger. Stop pulling me, let go of me!
Zheng Tianming gave a look to Yang Fangqi, and Yang Fangqi hurriedly made a call asking the security officers toe up.
Seeing the two security guards that had rushed over, Dai Yiran became even more furious that she went crazy. What do you take me as, that you dare to call security!
Chapter 167 - If You Don’t Come Out Now, I’ll Expose You Myself
Chapter 167: If You Dont Come Out Now, Ill Expose You Myself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That was too humiliating!
Give Dai Yiran a letter of dismissal, instantly! Zheng Tianming instructed Yang Fangqi.
After that, Zheng Tianming said, Miss Dai, please leave.
Theres no need for security, Ill go and pack my things! Although Dai Yiran was full of hatred and was nursing her grievances, she could not let the two security officers go along with her to clear her stuff up.
The security officers looked towards Zheng Tianming seeking his permission. Zheng Tianming nodded, allowing Dai Yiran to go back by herself.
When Dai Yiran came back, Lu Man saw that Dai Yirans facial expression was ugly that it was so obvious that she did not manage to gain anything from talking to Han Zhuoli.
Actually, she found it very weird as Han Zhuoli had long ago made his attitude very clear, but then how could Dai Yiran still have a delusion that Han Zhuoli was treating her well?
Since Dai Yiran had joined the Han Corporation recently and not done any work at all, she did not have many things, so everything was quickly packed up.
The click-ck of her heels could be heard as she walked arrogantly towards Lu Mans desk. Are you satisfied now!
However, Lu Man just looked nkly at her before continuing to do her own work.
She really did not have anything good to say to Dai Yiran and she could not even be bothered to acknowledge her.
Being ignored by Lu Man, Dai Yiran was angry and worked up, but just at that moment, both Sister Li and Chen Shimian happened to return to the office.
They looked like they were scared that Dai Yiran would bully Lu Man.
Dai Yiranughed coldly, hatefully throwing down some spiteful words. Just wait and watch!
After she had finished saying that, she left; it could be said that she had left feeling undignified.
Sister Li twitched her mouth, saying unhappily, What kind of person is that!
You dont need to bother about her, Lu Man smiled. Thank you, Sister Li, Brother Chen.
Theres no need to be polite, Sister Li was still a bit embarrassed. Right, youre going to take part in the Charity Night, Dai Yiran is also going. Seeing how thick-skinned she is, she will definitely not avoid you, so at that time, you have to be more careful. Although we cant afford to provoke such a shameless person who loves to y the me game, we can at least avoid them.
En, tonight Ill mostly be by Du Lins side, so I wont have any interactions with her. Lu Man thought that since there were many people attending the party, it was unlikely that she would coincidentally bump into Dai Yiran.
At that moment, Wu Lize walked out, telling Lu Man, Lu Man, I forgot to tell you just now, every year, when ourpanys employees go for the Charity Night, the women need to wear gowns, and the gowns can be borrowed from the Design Department.
Lu Man thought about how Han Zhuoli had already given her a new gown and politely said, Thank you, Manager, I already have one.
When Wu Lize saw a bag next to her desk, he misunderstood that Lu Man had already borrowed a gown from the Design Department. So youve already borrowed it, then thats alright.
Meanwhile, Ye Xiaoxing, who had been hiding behind her own desk all along, was full of unease and could not remain still.
Earlier, Dai Yiran had been very confident about herself and also her family background was so good, yet she was still fired.
Whereas, Ye Xiaoxing was just an ordinary worker, and would, even more so, not be able to escape this fate.
Hence, right now she was panic-stricken, afraid of receiving a notice from the Human Resource Department, saying that the next person to be fired was her.
Just as she was trembling in fear, Ye Xiaoxings phone suddenly rang, scaring her so much that she suddenly jumped up.
When she took out her phone, she saw that it was actually Dai Yirans phone call.
Hello? Ye Xiaoxing carefully picked up the call, her hand covering the microphone as she lowered her voice.
Come out to the parking lot, I have something to say to you. Dai Yiran said coldly.
Right now it would not be good to let people see us together...
However, before Ye Xiaoxing could finish speaking she was cut off by Dai Yiran. Who doesnt know that you were currying favor with me and that you had been constantly following me around, so whats the use of trying to distance yourself now? If you donte out now, Ill expose you myself!
Alright, Ye Xiaoxing could only hang up and hurriedly ran out.
As she passed by the door, seeing the security officers look at her, she felt guilty, thinking that the security officer knew that she was going to meet Dai Yiran.
Chapter 168 - Utterly Regretting It
Chapter 168: Utterly Regretting It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Xiaoxing hurriedly ran to the carpark, looking around. Seeing that there was no one, she quickly entered Dai Yirans car.
Why must you insist on calling me here, what is there that cannot be said over the phone? If someone saw us, they would think that I have some kind of secret n with you, I
Anyway, you already had a secret n with me, so there is no need for others to think otherwise, Dai Yiran coldly cut her off. Ye Xiaoxing, let me remind you, regarding the virus on Lu Mansputer, that virus infected pen drive was inserted by you and I still have a video of that on my phone.
You Ye Xiaoxing did not think that Dai Yiran would be so sly, that she would even videotape the whole thing.
Dai Yiranughed coldly. What, when you needed me you tried to curry favor with me, and now that Ive been dismissed, you are disregarding me? Let me tell you, even though Im not in the Han Corporation anymore, my dad is still Secretary Dai!
Ye Xiaoxing hurriedly smiled. How could it be, I... Im different from you, even if you arent at the Han Corporation, there will still be a lot of good jobs waiting for you, even if you want work independent you could that too. However, Im just an ordinary worker, I dont have any background or connections. At that time, I had stayed up the whole night to prepare for the tests and entered the Han Corporation only after much difficulty, I dont want all the hard work I had done at that time to go to waste.
As she continued speaking, the rims of Ye Xiaoxings eyes turned red.
She had really thought about how difficult it was to enter the Han Corporation at that time.
She was not like Lu Man, who did not need to undergo the multitude of written tests, directly getting hired through an interview.
Moreover, Lu Man had not even graduated from a university, and also what she was studying earlier was not even a degree suited to the current job profile.
That was why she had been so discontent and aggrieved.
Although she could notpare to Dai Yiran, how could it be that she could not evenpare to Lu Man?
Yet now, Lu Man had just arrived and could already take charge of a project alone; moreover, she could even participate in the Charity Night tonight.
On the other hand, she was going to lose her job soon.
Why was it, that things would suddenly be like this?
You dont need to be scared, as long as you listen to me, I wont expose you, Dai Yiran was impatient.
Could she be so kind?
Ye Xiaoxing highly doubted it.
As expected, she heard Dai Yiran say, I wont expose you, Ill let you remain in thepany to be my spy. You better remember this well. You must report to me immediately about any action Lu Man takes in thepany. In case I have some things that I need you to do, Ille to find you for them.
Ye Xiaoxing was really utterly regretting it, why did she not think it through at that point and insisted on provoking Dai Yiran.
Now, in the end, she could not even get rid of her even if she tried.
I... I know, dont worry, Dai Yiran had ckmail material on Ye Xiaoxing, so even if she did not want to listen to her, she could not.
Finally, Dai Yiran was satisfied. Alright, you can go back, you might get suspected if you are out for so long.
Ye Xiaoxing hurriedly left, as if having been pardoned.
***
Five minutes before ending work, Lu Man took a trip to the bathroom and changed into the dress Han Zhuoli gave her.
It was different from the gorgeous floor-mopping gowns of celebrities, the long gown that Han Zhuoli had given her was not as gorgeous and cumbersome as those of celebrities, but it was very well suited for a dinner receptions and not only the ease of movement was much higher, but also it was more suitable for the role she would be ying today at the Nan Yin Charity Night.
Anyway, the main stars were those famous celebrities, she was just there to apany them as a public rtions officer, so there was no need to be dressed too splendidly.
Despite that, Lu Man knew that the gown was probably not ordinary, although it looked low-key and less outstanding, the price was probably not cheaper than those outstanding and expensive gowns of celebrities.
She had studied fashion design and hence was very familiar with the cuts and stitch lines.
When she wore it, she felt that this gown was made especially for her, this kind of delicate cutting and design, it would not be an exaggeration to say it was made by a master.
Chapter 169
Chapter 169: Seeing Lu Man Walking Together With Wu Lize, Han Zhuoli Felt That It Was An Eyesore
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Luckily, the dress was low-key enough that ayman would not be able to recognize its real value. Hence, Lu Man was not scared to wear it in public.
Just as Lu Man returned to the office to pack her things, Wu Lize happened to have already packed his things,ing over to suggest that they should head to the venue together.
As soon as she saw Lu Man in that dress, he was left dumbstruck.
His heart thumped and started to beat faster, the tips of his ears turning red.
The dress enhanced Lu Mans fairness, with her skin glowing she looked like a fairy.
Lu... Lu Man, as soon as he opened his mouth, Wu Lize realized that he was actually stammering.
Manager Wu, Lu Man did not notice how strangely Wu Lize was acting. I am ready, we can go now.
Although Wu Lize returned to his senses and nodded his head, he was still a bit stunned. Oh, alright, alright, lets go.
When Lu Man and Wu Lize both left the office, the rest of the staff had also finished for the day and were preparing to leave.
Sister Li smiled kindly. I think that they were not wrong at all, Manager Wu does indeed have some feelings for Lu Man. Just now, when he saw Lu Man in that dress, he was stunned for quite a while.
Even this old man noticed it, but Lu Man is still so slow and did not notice it all, Brother Zhang also smiled and said.
Such girls always have a good fortune, Sister Li said with a smile on her face.
Suddenly, there was a loud thump as Ye Xiaoxing threw the files onto her desk unhappily.
Everyone clearly knew that she liked Wu Lize. What was the meaning of saying such words in front of her!
Sister Li looked over coldly, unhappily shaking her head, but she did not say anything and just called Brother Zhang and Chen Shimian to leave together.
They only know tter those in high positions and step on those who are weak! Ye Xiaoxing mumbled, as she grabbed her bag and left angrily.
***
As Lu Man followed Wu Lize to the parking lot downstairs, she curiously asked him, Which car are we taking there?
Assistant Zheng told me just now that we need to go with the CEO, that way it would be more convenient. When Assistant Zheng had first informed him about this, Wu Lize found it a bit strange as in all these previous years the CEO had never gone together with them.
But Assistant Zheng exined that all of them needed to go to the event anyway, so it was better to go together.
Wu Lize felt that it did have some logic.
Furthermore, the higher-ups had already decided, so even if he was unwilling, he could not do anything.
Lu Manughed in her heart, it was not as simple as it looked; there had to be a catch.
As expected, when they reached the parking lot, they had not walked far when they saw Zheng Tianming and Han Zhuoli standing next to a car.
Wu Lize quickly brought Lu Man over, suddenly feeling overwhelmed by an unexpected favor, how could he let the CEO stand outside and wait?
At that moment, Han Zhuoli could no longer see Wu Lize, he just had Lu Man in his eyes.
When he had chosen this dress, he had thought that Lu Man would look very good in it.
Yet now that Lu Man actually wore it, Han Zhuoli felt that his imagination was too poor, it could not evenpare to the 10 percent of the way Lu Man was looking right now.
Simply too gorgeous; he really wanted to hide her from others.
Seeing Lu Man walking together with Wu Lize, Han Zhuoli felt that it was an eyesore.
CEO, Wu Lize greeted respectfully.
Lu Man also followed him and greeted him.
Lu Man took a look at the car next to Han Zhuoli, it seemed a bit of too small to even squeeze four people in.
Just as she thought that she heard Zheng Tianming say, Manager Wu, I have prepared two cars, you can follow me to take the other car.
Wu Lize was stunned for a moment, he still felt that this arrangement was a bit strange.
Zheng Tianming was the special assistant of the CEO, shouldnt he be by Han Zhoulis side instead of taking the same car as him?
Furthermore, Lu Man was from the Public Rtions Department and his subordinate, so shouldnt she be going together with him in the same car rather than the CEOs car?
The CEO wants to discuss some things concerning Du Lin, Zheng Tianming smiled and exined, even though these words seemed a bit unjustified to hear.
Chapter 170 - I Thought That You Were Very Bold
Chapter 170: I Thought That You Were Very Bold
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Wu Lize was convinced.
Even if Wu Lize were to split open his head, he would never be able to link Han Zhouli and Lu Man, let alone them being lovers. Moreover, these two people did not look like they would have any connections at all!
So the thought of Han Zhouli and Lu Man having some private rtions did not spring up even once in Wu Lizes heart, and Wu Lize readily believed Zheng Tianmings exnation.
After all, Lu Man was the sole in charge of Du Linseback n, and it had little to do with him.
Then the CEO discussing this with Lu Man alone, it seemed... there was no problem either right?
Furthermore, Du Lin was the nephew of a shareholder in thepany, so the CEO caring so much about him was quite normal.
Even though Zheng Tianmings exnation was quite unjustified, there was no need for Zheng Tianming to say anything else as Wu Lize had already convinced himself.
Manager Wu, lets take this car, Zheng Tianming brought Wu Lize to the car parked three cars away from Han Zhoulis.
As Wu Lize was entering the car, he happened to miss seeing Han Zhuoli open the car door for Lu Man and protect her as she seated herself before walking around the car to the other side, and seating at the back with Lu Man.
You look very good like this, Han Zhuoli turned his head, and could finally see her close-up.
Unlike the celebrities attending the banquet who would put on heavy makeup to look good on camera, Lu Mans makeup was simple and light, she had just touched-up her makeup before she had left to make her makeup seem neater.
If its not for work, I definitely would not let them see you this way, Lu Man was looking extremely gorgeous, it would cause other men to covet her.
Han Zhuoli took her hand, putting it in the palm of his hand.
Lu Man tried to struggle a bit, but was not able to get her hand out of his grasp, and could not help but look at the driver.
Han Zhuoli smiled lightly. Xiao Chen does not matter.
Earlier on, it had been Xiao Chen who had changed Lu Mans lunch boxes.
Lu Man sighed in her heart, it was better to be more low key and it was not good to abuse dogs 1.
Yet the more Han Zhuoli stared at Lu Man, the more he liked her and could not even bring himself to let go.
She looked very delicate and alluring in the long dress he had chosen for her.
The v-shaped neckline exposed her milky-white skin and Han Zhouli could not help extend his arms and wrapped them around her waist, pulling her closer.
He lowered his head and pressed closer to her neck, gently nudging, and he saw that Lu Mans earlobes were so red as if all her blood had rushed to her ears.
He could not help but give a soft peck. The first time we met, you were so proactive, I thought that you were very bold.
His breath tickled Lu Man and she could not help but tremble, At that time, I was about to lose my life, why would I care too much about that?
Han Zhuoli breath grew heavy, and he tightened his grip around her.
If he had not been there that day, Lu Man probably would have been sessfully schemed against by Lu Qi.
Even if Lu Man had evidence in her hands, she might not have been able to use it before Lu Qiyuan destroyed the evidence.
With no one to help stop them, Lu Man would definitely be sent to jail.
He also thought about how Lu Qiyuan had plotted to frame Lu Man when Lu Hanli woke up, if he had not been keeping a keen watch, it was very likely that even though Lu Man had escaped that time in the hospital, she would still not be able to escape the second plot.
When he thought about how if he had not met Lu Man, Lu Man would have been framed by the Lu Family just like that, while he was unaware of her existence, his eyes were filled with anger.
Yet Han Zhuoli did not know, that all this had indeed happened to Lu Man before.
At that time, he did not know of Lu Mans existence. Moreover, when the whole incident had urred in the hotel, they had just been separated by a wall, but Lu Man did not get to know him unlike this time as she had not entered his room sneakily.
Hence, Lu Mans whole life was ruined and reduced to fragments, and even when she died, she was full of regret and hate.
Even though Han Zhuoli did not know what had happened in the past life, he was still in fear of what would have happened had he not met Lu Man.
He had almost lost Lu Man!
If it were not for Lu Man being brave, and climbing into his room through the window, he could never have had the opportunity to meet Lu Man in this lifetime!
Chapter 171 - Why Not We Head Home, to My Home
Chapter 171: Why Not We Head Home, to My Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Man, gradually tightening his grip around her. With me around, no one will dare to plot against you.
Mm, Lu Mans voice was muffled. Lu Man buried her face into Han Zhuolis chest. As she nodded, she rubbed against his chest. Each rub was stroking the me inside Han Zhuoli, making him burn with a desire to possess her.
In her previous life, she really had no one to rely or depend on, but in this life, she had Han Zhouli, who was spoiling and protecting her to a great extent. In his arms, she felt exceptionally safe.
Xiao Chen looked at their reflections on the rearview mirror. Pitying himself, he silently raised the barrier blocking the back seats.
Lu Man: ...
If he already knew that there was such a thing, then he should have raised it sooner!
Xiao Chen was quite a masochist too.
Seeing that Xiao Chen could not see anything at all, Han Zhuoli became even more reckless and carefree.
Seeing Lu Man obedientlyying in his arms, his heart immediately started to itch.
Han Zhouli dipped his head and captured her mouth, kissing Lu Mans lips intensely.
He could not help but sigh to himself mentally. This girl, if only she would always be so obedient.
Lu Mans lips were kissed red and swollen by him. Her lips were glistening, a bright red rose color. They were plump and sulent. Looking at them, Han Zhuoli swallowed uncontrobly. He was extremely tempted to taste them once again.
He squeezed her waist slightly. Her waist was tiny and soft too.
Her entire body was extremely soft, making him wish he could just squeeze her right into his bones.
Stop kissing me, Lu Man pushed him away and covered her mouth with her hand. It hurts.
Who knew how long he had kissed her. Her lips were so numb they felt as if they werent hers. She would even feel extreme pain if he was to touch them.
Lu Man rolled her eyes at him, not acting like a demure, meekdy at all.
As Han Zhuoli touched her lips with his fingers crudely, Lu Man hissed in pain.
Her lips seemed to be even more swollen than before.
Han Zhuoli pecked her at the corner of her mouth. Ill change to a different ce then.
Considering that she still had to attend the banquet, he could not leave any marks on her skin, so he could only nibble lightly.
From the side of her neck to her corbone, trailing all the way down the cor of her V-neck.
The delicate and smooth sensation of his lips felt like cream being smeared on her skin by his lips.
Lu Mans skin was exceptionally milky white, unlike that of those female celebrities who applied powder wherever their skin was exposed just to appear fair.
Even if Lu Man did not apply powder, she was still extremely fair.
Right now, the skin beneath her lips was still glistening brightly.
In his arms, Lu Man was shivering non-stop. Her entire body was hot beyond belief, and she could not tell apart the parts that were numb or itching.
She felt as though her body was no longer under her control. She bit hard on her lips with her pearl white teeth, her breath heavy and uneven.
She did not realize Han Zhuolis long finger had curled around her cor and was just about to pull it down.
Just then, the car stopped. Xiao Chen informed, CEO, Miss Lu, we have arrived.
Han Zhuolis actions froze stone-hard cold. His face was so dark as if he had just lost an investment worth billions of yuan.
Lu Man felt so warm and dazed that she had still note back to her senses. Her entire body was flushed red in Han Zhuolis arms as she held onto his cor tightly.
Somehow, she was had been teased so much by this man that she became like this!
Even now, her whole body still felt weak.
Wait for a moment! Han Zhuoli said to Xiao Chen through the barrier.
His voice was extremely hoarse. Xiao Chen definitely knew what was happening behind the barrier.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head and looked at Lu Man who waspletely affected by what happened earlier. Gritting his teeth, he said, I dont want to let you out of the car anymore. Why not we just head home, to my home?
Lu Man: ...
Without waiting for Lu Man to say anything, Han Zhuoli released Lu Man from his arms.
Well then, wait a while longer and alightter, Han Zhuolipromised, but he definitely could not let Lu Man alight in this state.
Right now, Lu Man looked extremely attractive and too enticing. Due to his kisses, her face was now even more charming, her beauty blooming like a flower.
In her current state, how could Lu Man be seen by anyone else.
Lu Man did not know that Han Zhuoli was being jealous and petty. However, she knew that she definitely could not get out of the car in her current state.
Chapter 172 - It Hurts, Buddy
Chapter 172: It Hurts, Buddy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This man was too dangerous. Being alone with him meant losingplete control over her body. Yet, in his embrace, she had long been charmed and smitten into a daze.
Lu Man wiggled her feet and legs. When she felt that she was back to normal, she took out herpact mirror that she always carried in her purse and put on some lipstick.
As Lu Man alighted, Zheng Tianming and Wu Lize happened to arrive at the same time too.
To his surprise, Wu Lize realized that Lu Man looked even more beautiful than when hest saw her at the office.
Both her eyes were blooming like cherry blossoms and glistening like water streaming slowly.
Wu Lizes eyes were fixated on her. He felt that he definitely did not look at Lu Man properly in the past.
President, Lu Man. Zheng Tianming greeted, pointing towards the front, In front is the red carpet that the celebrities will be walking on. We can just take another route away from it.
At first, the organizers had also arranged for Han Zhuoli to walk the red carpet, but Han Zhuoli simply refused.
He would not mind if he had to do it to promote new shows or for investments, but at a time like this, he did not really want to stand out.
Therefore, they quietly walked away from the red carpet onto another path towards the entrance of the banquet. After a short while, Du Lin arrived.
Why are you here so early? Zheng Tianming was curious. It wasnt his first time seeing celebrities walk the red carpet. Every time, they would be chased by the reporters, who would refuse to let them walk off without taking plenty of good shots and sometimes it would take even more time if they were caught by the hosts who would keep asking questions.
Du Lin smiled bitterly, It hurts, buddy. Its not that you dont know either, Im not popr anymore. The entertainment industry is the harshest, most power-hungry ce that would trample on the weak and praise the strong. My news is already considered ancient news. There are still plenty of trendy celebrities behind me, they dont have the time to interview me now.
Its fine, you will make youreback very soon. Perhaps you should start worrying that by then there will be paparazzi tailing you every day, and reporters bothering you all the time, Lu Man said, trying to cheer him up. Her tone was light, but her immense confidence still shone through it.
This led Du Lin to gain a lot more confidence too. Deal, with your words, I can entrust myself to you.
Suddenly, Han Zhuolis fierce and piercing gaze shot at him. Du Lin hurriedly swallowed his words, My career, I entrust you with my career.
Du Lin himself felt that it was strange too. He had clearly never worked with Lu Man before, yet seeing Lu Man standing here so confidently and at ease, he could believe that if Lu Man said she would do it, she would definitely be able to.
At that moment, the chief editor of Nan Yin Magazine and also the organizer of previous years Nan Yin Charity Night, Suo Wei, came over to greet them.
Mr. Han. Suo Wei was almost 40 years old. She wasnt pretty, but her presence would attract everyone, capturing their attention. Du Lin, wee, wee.
Sister Suo, thanks for inviting me this year. This years charity night was the kick start for his return to the industry.
Whats there to thank? Youre a good kid, I know that. Coincidentally there was this opportunity, so obviously Ill try my best to help with what I can, Suo Wei said, smiling.
Manager Wu. Suo Wei was smooth and slick when it came to socializing, she left no corner untouched, paying attention even to Wu Lize. Ive never seen thisdy before.
This is Lu Man, a new employee from the public rtions department. Ive brought her here this time to take a look, Wu Lize exined proudly.
Suo Wei greeted Lu Man as well and brought them to their seats.
This time, they had already arranged everyones seat and table ording to the invitations.
Hence, Lu Man wasnt seated at the same table as Han Zhuoli but was arranged to be seated with Du Lin.
Therefore, Lu Man left with Du Lin.
There were only tes of fruits and some appetizers on the table right now, the actual meal had yet to begin.
But eating was no ones main purpose toe to the charity night.
It was a time topare who donated more money, orpare where you stood when the group photo was taken.
On either side, there was a self-service buffet table, filled with alcohols, drinks, cake, ice-cream, etc.
Chapter 173 - How Could Lu Man Even Attend Such a Grand Event?
Chapter 173: How Could Lu Man Even Attend Such a Grand Event?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Du Lin looked at the food counters set up and asked Lu Man, Would you like something to eat or drink? I can go get you some ice cream, cake or whatnot.
No thanks, I can take it myself, Lu Man replied, smiling.
Hey hey, dont move, Im just looking after my little sister-inw. Du Lin held Lu Man back. What vor would you like?
Um... I want chocte, matcha and vani vored ice cream. Can you also take a look if they have a ck forest cake? Lu Man smiled, since he was already treating her as his sister-inw, she wont stand on ceremony with Du Lin either.
You really like to eat chocte, huh, Du Lin smiled and walked off.
In the meantime, Lu Man scanned the nametes on the table. As Du Lin was a has-been celebrity, the celebrities arranged to share the table with him were also some not so popr artists.
Some of them only had a little fame, while some had been grinding for years but still werent popr.
Lu Man was only bothered with observing the people at her table, and hence did not notice Lu Qiyuan entering along with Lu Qi and Xia Qingyang.
Unlike Lu Qi, everyone in the industry knew about Du Lins real situation.
Besides, Du Lin was the nephew of a shareholder of Han Corporation, so Suo Wei definitely had to leave some face for Du Lin.
Whereas Lu Qi, she was not treated so well.
Even though Lu Qiyuan may have had some standing in the business world, his standing was not very high and his connections within the entertainment industry could barelypare to Du Lins.
Moreover, the poprity of Lu Qis recent scandal had yet to fade. So, it was already good enough for her to get an invite.
But that invitation was also due to Lu Qiyuan going about everywhere, asking and begging several people for it.
To expect Suo Wei to greet them herself?
That was just impossible.
Dad, look, isnt that older sister? Lu Qi saw Lu Man and her face scrunched up. She hurriedly tugged on Lu Qiyuans shirt sleeve, getting him to look over.
Lu Qiyuan followed her line of sight and saw Lu Man.
Why is Lu Man sitting at a ce thats better than Qi Qis? Xia Qingyang gasped, shocked. She stared angrily at Lu Man.
Although the celebrities seated at Lu Mans table were not very popr, they were either recently debuted young actors with a good amount of fans or experienced, talented actors who were acimed for their acting skills in the industry.
Unlike Lu Qi, they may not be very popr, but their reputation was not stained in any way.
Whereas, Lu Qi may be a budding starlet but she still wasnt an A-list artist, so she would not have a seat near the stage. Moreover, with her scandal being popr even now, on, she would be arranged to sit at a sad, little corner by the side.
No, it shouldnt be like that, how could Lu Man even attend such a grand event? Xia Qingyang shook her head furiously, she was so angry that blood might start bursting out of her eyes any second now. How could she attend? Where did she get an invitation card from?
Even to get Lu Qis invitation card, Lu Qiyuan had to put in tremendous efforts.
So Lu Man, a in girl with no money or power, how could she have gotten an invite?
Did she honestly think that the Nan Yin Charity Night was a small family event, that anyone could just squeeze their way in?
Didnt she get into Han Corporations Public rtions department? How could a mere white-cor employee like her have gotten the invitation? Xia Qingyang felt more bitter the more she thought about it. Why was Lu Man everywhere!
Moreover, all those mega-stars like super A-listers and A-listers would attend this banquet as long as their schedule could make it.
Whereas Lu Man was just an ordinary person who could not get even more ordinary, how could she share a table with those celebrities?
Mom, Older Sister might be here for work. Isnt she from the PR department? There are quite some celebrities here who listed under Han Corporation, so obviously she must have followed along. If anything happens here, she can react to them immediately. Its just that... Lu Qi shook her disapprovingly, Its just that she is here as a staff member. How could she sit at a table meant for guests? Thats very wrong of her.
Right, Qi Qi is right. Qi Qi is still the most understanding one. Xia Qingyang then said to Lu Qiyuan, Qiyuan, Lu Mans behavior is making our family lose in the public!
Chapter 174 - Once We Find the Right Opportunity, Well Chase Her Away!
Chapter 174: Once We Find the Right Opportunity, Well Chase Her Away!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That blockhead! An unknown wave of anger surged through Lu Qiyuan when he saw Lu Man sitting at the table as if she really was a guest. That girl, she never knows her actual position.
Xia Qingyang pursed her lips, andined, Older sister Qingwei is at fault too, now that Lu Man is always around her, why doesnt she properly educate Lu Man? I feel that nowadays Lu Man is getting better and better at leeching off other people.
Then Xia Qingyang sighed sadly, Im Lu Mans step-mother, but she always had a bad opinion of me. So Im in no position to lecture her on such matters, otherwise, she will misunderstand me even more.
Lu Qiyuan clenched his jaw unhappily, even her felt that Lu Man had changed a lot recently.
In the past, Lu Man might asionally say that he treated her unfairly, but she was only all words back then.
Unlike now! Remembering at all the things she had done, Lu Qiyuan was so furious that his stomach hurt with anger.
It was all because of that Xia Qingwei, she was a bad influence on Lu Man.
Xia Qingyang sighed, Its fine if shes embarrassing just herself. It was alright if she had followed Older Sister right from the very start, at least outsiders would have known about Older Sister and her status. But as of now, Lu Man is a member of our family, if she embarrasses herself, they will me it on us. Isnt... Isnt... Isnt she just bullying us?
Lu Qiyuan looked at the table far ahead, his gaze changed suddenly. Its very crowded right now and people would notice it. Once we find the right opportunity, well chase her away!
He couldnt let Lu Man embarrass their family here!
A devilish smile shed across Xia Qingyangs face. At his side, Lu Qiforted Lu Qiyuan obediently, Dad, dont be angry. Be careful of your body and dont hurt yourself. It would make Moms and my heart ache a lot.
As expected, Lu Qiyuans expression became a lot lighter as he felt much moreforted and pleased.
As Lu Qiyuan faced Lu Qi, he was kind and amiable, unlike the anger all over his face when he was looking at Lu Man just now.
It was as if Lu Man was a stain in his life; whenever she was in his line of sight, it would make him feel dirty and terrible.
Only Lu Qi was his thoughtful daughter, who was so filial and would always think about him first.
Whereas Lu Man would only make him angry, go against his words, and never care about him.
He was her father, yet Lu Man only treated him as her enemy!
Every time he thought about Lu Man, he was filled with anger.
Why couldnt that stupidd learn from Lu Qi and be filial towards him!
Dad, lets go have a seat first, Lu Qi said.
Lu Qiyuan nodded. Then the three of them headed together towards a table in a small, dark corner that was far away from Lu Mans table.
Seeing the nametes on the table, they immediately knew that the people seated at their table were just some small fry who would never be popr.
Lu Qi tightened her fist in anger, hiding it under the table as he trembled furiously.
In the past, Lu Qi always had a seat in the front three rows near the stage, or at worst, perhaps in the center, but she had never sat so far away!
Now, she had fallen so much that she had to sit with all these Z-list small-fries.
She turned around and looked at Lu Mans table again, it felt as if the distance between her and Lu Man was even further now.
She turned back and saw Suo Wei greeting and socializing with the other guests at the entrance, yet pretending as if she never saw Lu Qi.
Just as Lu Qi was about to look away, she saw Du Lin carrying a te of desserts and a ss of fruit juice towards Lu Mans table. He then seated himself beside Lu Man and smiled as he ced the desserts in front of him, while Lu Man also smiled back at him.
What are you looking at? Xia Qingyang noticed that Lu Qi was looking around everywhere before her gaze suddenly fixed on something and she just didnt stop staring.
She followed Lu Qis line of sight and saw Lu Man sitting right next to Du Lin, smiling and chatting as if they were on very good terms.
Xia Qingyang hurriedly tugged on Lu Qiyuans sleeve. Qiyuan, look, isnt that Du Lin who had a scandal not long ago for cheating on his wife? Why is Lu Man mixing around with him?
Chapter 175 - This Isnt Somewhere You Can Come To
Chapter 175: This Isnt Somewhere You Can Come To
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi frowned and said, Han Zhuoli is sitting at the frontmost main table, so why is it that Lu Man is not with him and instead is sitting with Du Lin? Du Lins reputation is not very good.
What made Lu Qi even more furious was that Du Lin was also caught up in a scandal, so how could he have a seat closer to the front and better than hers?
Xia Qingyang assumed a feigned manner and frowned, saying worriedly, Could it be that Lu Man and Du Lin
She then nced at Lu Qiyuan and as expected Lu Qiyuan sneered. Shameless thing!
Xia Qingyang smugly lifted the corner of her lips, ever since she had entered the Lu Family, she had always been giving him pillow talk, telling him how Lu Mancked morals and always had intimate rtions with many of her male ssmates and also that she liked receiving gifts from male ssmates in exchange for letting them take advantage of her.
At the same time, she would also praise Lu Qi for having had a lot of self-esteem and morals, telling Lu Qiyuan that even though there were a lot of people trying to woo her, Lu Qi did not bother with them at all and was putting her whole heart into studying.
Of course, Xia Qingyang never directly talked badly about Lu Man, instead, she would always bite her tongue, saying things that seemed like they were for Lu Mans good, but was actually telling on her.
From the beginning, Lu Qiyuan had always treated Lu Qi well as he felt that he had been letting Lu Qi down by not acknowledging her as his own daughter in public. And after months and years of Xia Qingyang brainwashing him, he did not care much about Lu Man and since he was always busy with work, whatever he knew about Lu Man and her life came only from Xia Qingyang.
In Lu Qiyuans eyes, Lu Man was an inhumane girl who did not respect her step-mother and bullied her step-sister while having impure rtions outside.
It looks like she was not lying to me before, she really does not have any rtions with Han Zhuoli, otherwise, she would not be sitting together with Du Lin right now. Hmph, it must be that after entering the Han Corporation, she was able to get close and interact with these celebrities and she could not seduce Han Zhuoli, she resorted to seducing Du Lin, Lu Qiyuan said, extreme hate evident in his voice. Why is it that she refuses to stop behaving this way and insists on totally throwing away the Lu Family face!
Lu Qi covered her mouth in surprise, carefully saying, I heard that... Du Lin had married the mistress that he cheated on his wife with, then why is Lu Man still
When she said that, she had utterly forgotten that her mother Xia Qingyang was also a mistress, and she had been the mistress of her own brother-inw.
Xia Qingyang expression became a bit unnatural, and she quickly changed the topic, Why didnt Zhengbaie with you?
Lu Qi exined, The two of us have discussed already, it is better that the two of us dont appear in public together for a while, well consider that after themotion has died down.
Whether it was the casting couch, or framing Lu Man, or stealing Lu Mans boyfriend, none of these were good things. So as of now, it was really not good for her and He Zhengbai to appear together in public as it would increase her bad reputation.
Thats true, Xia Qingyang nodded, her gaze sliding over to Lu Mans side, Lu Man has left already.
***
Lu Man informed Du Lin before going to the bathroom.
It was really... she had eaten a bit too much ice cream and also drunk quite a lot of fruit juice.
When she came out of the bathroom, she was just walking when someone obstructed her path, Why are you here?
Lu Man raised her head and saw out that it was Lu Qiyuan.
Taking advantage of Lu Mans unpreparedness, Lu Qiyuan grabbed her arm and scolded her. This isnt somece where you can juste and go as per your wish, now hurry up and leave, dont embarrass yourself and me!
I have work to do here, Lu Mans face darkened, she wanted to shrug away Lu Qiyuans hand, but found that he was grabbing too tightly, and she could not get rid of his hand.
Work? Lu Qiyuan gave a scornful sneer. Did you really think that I did not see you by Du Lins side, acting so shamelessly? Leave this ce quickly!
Dont speak nonsense! Lu Man said angrily.
This person had no brain, he really could not see what the asion and kind of ce this was and started spouting rubbish as soon as he opened his mouth.
There are reporters hidden in every corner in this banquet, be careful when you speak! Lu Man warned in a low voice.
Chapter 176 - Young Master Han, You Are Too Much
Chapter 176: Young Master Han, You Are Too Much
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wanting her to leave?
In her opinion, Lu Qiyuan was the one who should leave!
Saying such things without caring about the asion!
Lu Qiyuanughed mockingly, You can do it so openly but youre scared of people talking about it?
Why did he need to be careful, it had nothing to do with him.
Even if the reporters were to hear it, the ones who would be unlucky were Du Lin and Lu Man.
This was a good opportunity to spread this news and reduce the rampant rumors about Lu Qi.
But who was Lu Man?
She was now a professional public rtions officer and could instantly guess what Lu Qiyuan wanted to do.
For one daughter, he did not mind trading another daughters reputation.
Lu Manughed angrily, wasnt this Lu Qiyuans style all along?
At that time, Lu Qi actually did not need to go to jail, but for Lu Qis reputation, he had framed her to go to jail.
And now, it was like this, where were they now?
These were just meaningless things.
You are so shameless, no wonder Han Zhuoli took no liking to you, and yet youre shamelessly seducing Du Lin. Even if you want to seduce someone, you should seduce someone with power, what is the use of seducing someone who is a has-been artist. You only have that little ability! Lu Qiyuan voice became louder and louder.
You can yell, yell as much as you want! Lu Man had seen through Lu Qiyuans n, was it not that all he wanted to do was just yell loudly to attract people over?
If you want to let people know that Lu Qi is actually your biological daughter and that during your marriage, you cheated on your wife with her sister and had Lu Qi and then abandoned your legal wife and married your mistress, and even now, you dont dare to acknowledge your biological daughter. And the fact that Lu Qi was a child born of wedlock, adding on to her bad reputation, then you can continue to yell! Lu Man gritted her teeth and said.
After her two lifetimes, she finally managed to say those words, and could finally see the expression of shock and horror on Lu Qiyuans face.
Lu Man did not know if Lu Qiyuans shock and horror was because his heart ached for Lu Qi or for himself.
Afterall, he was a extremely selfish man.
What kind of bullsh*t are you saying! Lu Qiyuan finally lowered his voice.
Whether Im talking rubbish or not, dont you know very well? Lu Man raised her head, her lips curving into a cold smile, You can continue to yell.
Lu Qiyuan pressed his lips together, clenching his teeth together, he again chided Lu Man.Leave with me now! Why are you participating in this kind of event? This is not a ce for someone like you!
As soon as Lu Qiyuan finished saying that, he started pulling Lu Man away.
Lu Man had learned martial arts from Mi Qiansong in her past life, but she tended to use the nimble style of martial arts due to her natural physical abilities..
Although she had learned martial arts, if they wanted topare their strength, Lu Man could notpare to Lu Qiyuan.
As Lu Man was being dragged by Lu Qiyuan, she was using her full strength to resist, staggering as she went along.
Suddenly, Lu Qiyuans wrist was grabbed by a hand that came out of nowhere.
Let go, a low voice full of anger and coldness came from the side.
Lu Qiyuan was stunned and upon raising his head, he saw Han Zhuoli grabbing his wrist.
Lu Qiyuan smiled, trying to curry favor, Young Master Han, I just have a few things to discuss with my daughter.
But Han Zhuolis face was still cold and he applied more pressure making d Lu Qiyuan yell in pain, loosening his grip of Lu Man.
Lu Man quickly rubbed her wrist and hid behind Han Zhuoli.
Young Master Han, you are too much! This is something between me and my daughter, even if you are her superior, you cant meddle with our private matters, alright! Lu Qiyuans facial expression kept changing, his gazending suspiciously on Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
If Lu Man really did not have any rtions with Han Zhuoli, then why was it that everytime it was Han Zhuoli who was helping her?
Han Zhuoli did not even acknowledge him and directly took out his phone, Jing Heng, its me.
Brother Han, you suddenly left just now, whats going on? Nan Jingheng asked over the phone.
Chapter 177 - I’m Advising You To Stay Away From Lu Man, She Brings Disaster
Chapter 177: Im Advising You To Stay Away From Lu Man, She Brings Disaster
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I want to kick three people out right at this moment! Han Zhuoli said coldly.
Earlier when he had been sitting outside, he had kept a close watch on Lu Man.
When Han Zhouli saw Lu Qiyuan going after Lu Man, he noticed that Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi had alsoe to the banquet.
Now? Nan Jingheng was stunned for a while. Youre referring to the guests tonight?
Yes, anyway its not someone important, do you know about Lu Qi? Han Zhuoli asked, fixing his cold gaze on Lu Qiyuan.
Lu Qiyuan widened his eyes!
They had invitations, and their seating arrangements had already been exposed online.
He had never heard of the Nan Ying Charity Night kicking guests out before.
Since the organizers had already sent out the invitations, it meant that the guests were carefully chosen for their limited guest list, so how could they just invite people and then chase them away?
Han Zhuoli wanted to cause a sensational news report!
Ive heard of her, Nan Jingheng owned the Nan Ying Corporation, thergest media corporation in the country, so obviously it was impossible for him to not know about Lu Qis scandals, What of it?
Nowadays, your charity night is quite casual, inviting all kinds of people, Han Zhuoli did not bother being polite and directly insulted Nan Jingheng, Today, Lu Qi brought her father and mother here, and Im telling you now, I dont like the three of them.
... Nan Jingheng broke out in sweat, Did they offend you?
Han Zhuoli looked coldly at Lu Qiyuan, and Lu Qiyuans current expression was even uglier than when he was crying.
Taking advantage of when Han Zhuoli was not looking over, Lu Qiyuan harshly red at Lu Man.
This daughter was here to cause him trouble!
They were both daughters, but why was it that she differed so much from Lu Qi!
Lu Qi was so thoughtful, always thinking of him first before doing anything.
Whereas Lu Man just liked to oppose everything he said and there was not even a single good thing that he could associate with Lu Man.
Because of her, now he had offended Han Zhuoli.
Lu Qiyuan did not understand and was confused, if Han Zhuoli did not like Lu Man, why did he insist on helping Lu Man out every single time.
Probably, Lu Man must have badmouthed about him and Lu Qi while working at Han Corporation.
From a young age, Lu Man had not brought him much good luck.
At the time when Xia Qingwei was still his wife, his business was very tough.
It was only after Lu Qi had been born that his business expanded and hispany became bigger and bigger each day.
Lu Qiyuan felt that Lu Qi was his lucky charm while Lu Man just brought him disaster!
Moreover, Xia Qingyang would always keep saying that his business flourished only after she had Lu Qi. Eventually, after listening to the same thing every single day, Lu Qiyuan started believing that it was really like that and that Lu Qi was indeed his lucky charm.
Tonight, upon seeing Han Zhouli making things difficult for him because of Lu Man, he suddenly remembered those words of Xia Qingyang.
He suddenly felt that Lu Man would always bring him destruction!
Isnt this a charity night? The three of them do not have good morals, Han Zhuoli said.
Nan Jingheng: ...
Was such a reason really eptable?
How are my morals not good? Lu Qiyuan angrily pointed usingly at Lu Man, She is the one whos shameless and randomly seduces men, even her childhood sweetheart doesnt want her!
Hearing Lu Qiyuan speaking ill of Lu Man, Han Zhuoli exploded in anger and fiercely swung his fist,nding it straight on Lu Qiyuans face.
Lu Qiyuan fell onto the ground with a thud sound. He instinctively used him arm to support himself, and the impact was so powerful that his arm became numb.
Even his facial bones were hurting tremendously as if they had beenpletely shattered, and he could feel the metallic taste of blood in his mouth.
Cough! Cough! When Lu Qiyuan coughed out the blood in his mouth and found his mrs loose when his tongue licked the insides of his mouth.
You... Why did you hit me! Lu Qiyuan asked furiously while covering his mouth with his hand, What did I say wrong! Im advising you to stay away from Lu Man, she brings disaster!
Chapter 178 - You Are Not Actually Invited
Chapter 178: You Are Not Actually Invited
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You want to continue talking rubbish? Han Zhuoli quickly approached and kicked Lu Qiyuan, shoving him to the ground.
No matter how much Lu Qiyuan struggled, it was of no use. Infuriated, he could only scold Lu Man harshly, Are you blind? Can you not see how hes treating me!
Lu Man justughed mockingly and looked up at the ceiling.
She really could believe the sudden turn of events.
You unfilial daughter! Lu Qiyuan was furious.
Brother Han, why is it such a mess there? Whats going on? Nan Jingheng asked over the phone.
You might already know about Qis recent scandal, so just help your brother out and ask Lu Qi and her parents to leave. Also in the future, dont invite such people to the charity night, Han Zhuoli said coldly.
Alright, Han Zhoulis request was just a simple one for Nan Jingheng.
Lu Qi was an insignificant person, she was not worth his time.
Even if it was a superstar, in their eyes, they were only a small celebrity.
Much less to say Lu Qi.
Send some people to the bathroom area immediately, Lu Qiyuan is here, and seeing the current situation, he is unlikely to leave on his own, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Qiyuan instantly stood up, he was so angry that he was trembling, What right do you have to chase us away? Just because you are Han Zhuoli you can do whatever you want?
You can tell this to the media, thats no problem, Ill wait and see which mediapany dares to publish it, Han Zhuoli saw through Lu Qiyuans thoughts, Also, if you want Lu Qi to disappear from the entertainment circle, you can continue yelling now.
Lu Qiyuan face turned red, and he instantly stopped talking and became as quiet as a mouse.
Lu Man smiled coldly, she did not think that Lu Qiyuan was really such a benevolent father.
For Lu Qi, he could let himself be wronged.
Not long after, two security officers from the reception rushed over and dragged Lu Qiyuan away from there, making him leave the venue.
I have an invitation, what right do you all have to act like this! Lu Qiyuan immediately started yelling.
But all he could do was yell loudly as he really could not afford to offend Han Zhouli or Nan Jingheng.
At that moment, two other security guards also went towards Lu Qis table.
Why is your dad not here yet? Xia Qingyang was looking around for Lu Qiyuan.
It must be that Lu Man refuses to listen, since there were quite a lot of people seated at her table, she could not speak without restraint and hence lowered her voice, Who knows what method she used this time, it must have been hard for her to get to this banquet, how could she agree to leave so easily?
Madam Lu, Miss Lu, At that instant, Suo Wei brought two security guards over.
Older Sister Suo, Lu Qi instantly stood up, surprised on seeing Suo Wei greet her. Since Suo Wei had neglected them earlier, she really did not expect Suo Wei to personallye over and greet herter.
Lu Qi could not help but straighten her back gloatingly, she was just ranked lowly for a short while, but now it seemed that her position in the entertainment circle still existed.
Suo Wei smiled and spoke in such a polite manner that no one could find anything weird about her request. Madam Lu, Miss Lu, may I ask that you step outside for a minute.
Even though there were two security guards following behind, Lu Qi did not even suspect anything because of Suo Weis politeness and willing followed Suo Wei out of the venue along with Xia Qingyang.
Miss Lu, I apologize, but this time, the organizers have made a mistake, you are actually not invited, Ill have people send you off immediately. Suddenly Suo Weis tone changed, and she was not very polite like before, after all, she was well known in the fashion circle, and even A-list celebrities have to be polite to her.
So even if Lu Qi hated her because of this, she did not care.
Furthermore, this time, she had received direct orders from Nan Jingheng.
Moreover, Nan Jingheng even had a bit of a ming tone, because she was the one who was responsible for the invites, reprimanding her on how could she let the scandal-ridden Lu Qi, a celebrity with personal morals be invited!
Because of this, Suo Wei also med Lu Qi.
Chapter 179 - Being Chased Away
Chapter 179: Being Chased Away
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Actually, the initial guest list really did not have Lu Qis name on it, but every year some celebrities would use all kind of ways just to get an invitation from her subordinate who was responsible for sending out the invitations.
Every year, there would be two or three invitations that would get leaked out, but that was a very normal thing.
This year, when her subordinate had asked her about inviting Lu Qi, Suo Wei agreed even though she knew that Lu Qi was scandal-ridden as she felt that Lu Qis scandal was a hot topic right now and it could increase the poprity of the charity night.
Yet who knew that it would cause Nan Jingheng to take notice and scold her for not doing things well.
Therefore, without waiting for Lu Qi to hate Suo Wei, Suo Wei started to hate Lu Qi.
If Lu Qi knew that she already had so many scandals, why was she still trying to cause trouble?
Did she not have any self-awareness?
Before Lu Qi could even react, Xia Qingyang exploded, What do you mean? Are you dismissing it by simply calling it a mistake? The invitation has Qi Qis name written on it, even the nametes on the table have our names on it, how can this be called a mistake?
Mom, Lu Qi anxiously grabbed Xia Qingyang arm, Mom, dont say anything else.
She really could not afford to offend Suo Wei right now.
Yet how could she swallow this insult?
Older Sister Suo, I have always respected you a lot, but this time, youve hit my face onto the floor and stepped on it. It cannot be resolved with just calling it a mistake, Tears of humiliation welled up in Lu Qis eyes, I want you to tell me the truth, what is the reason that you want us to leave?
If people knew that she came to the charity night only to be chased away, how could she continue in the entertainment circle?
In the future, anyone could step on her!
Of course, Suo Wei would not expose Nan Jingheng, It is really a mistake, this time its our error, dont worry, we will not tell outsiders about this.
We are not leaving! Xia Qingyang did not know the severity of the situation.
She was just a rich housewife who did not know much about the entertainment circle.
As Lu Qis career waspletely managed by Lu Qiyuan, Xia Qingyang did not even know about Suo Weis position in the entertainment circle.
She thought that Suo Wei was just an Editor-in-Chief of a magazine who did not hold much importance.
What right do you have to ask us to leave? You want to send us away with just calling it a mistake? You must give us an exnation! Xia Qingyang gave a cold hmph, Im telling you, our family isnt going to take this lying down!
Mom, stop talking already, Lu Qi pretended to stop her.
She did not dare to anger Suo Wei, but she could not take this lying down, and hence let Xia Qingyang scold her while she pretended to be a good person who was stopping her.
So from the beginning to the end, Lu Qi did not suffer any loss at all.
Suo Wei smiled coldly, Madam Lu, you gave birth to a really good daughter.
Lu Qis petty scheme could not escape Suo Weis notice.
Only Xia Qingyang was unaware, shaking away Lu Qis hands, Stop meddling with this, you have too good of a temper, thats why you are always bullied by people. First, you were being bullied by that stupid Lu Man, and now you are getting bullied by a lowly Editor-in-Chief!
Enough! Lu Qiyuan had already been chased out of the banquet hall and was making his way to the main entrance. Just as he was about to leave, he noticed that Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi were also being brought out.
And he had even heard Xia Qingyang boast shamelessly!
Usually, Xia Qingyang would be so demure and well-behaved that Lu Qiyuan could not even imagine that she would act so dumb right now!
He strode over quickly and harshly pulled Xia Qingyang aside, What rubbish are you speaking!
I
Lu Qi hurriedly pulled Xia Qingyang, Mom, dont say any more.
Lu Qiyuan looked at Suo Wei unhappily and then said to Lu Qi, Lets go!
Xia Qingyang wanted to open her mouth to say something when she was suddenly pulled away by Lu Qi and thus could only follow unhappily.
Dad, whats going on? Didnt you go to find Lu Man? Why did youe from outside? Lu Qi asked quickly.
Chapter 180 - You Finally Stopped Being Single?
Chapter 180: You Finally Stopped Being Single?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ill tell you once we get in the car. Right now, Lu Qiyuan was extremely furious, so it was not good to speak in public.
Yet who would have known that they would immediately get surrounded by arge group of reporters once they came out of the hotel entrance!
Lu Qi, the charity auction has yet to begin, why did youe out so early?
I have insider information that you werent actually invited today, is that right?
Lu Qi, tell us about it.
What are you all doing, get lost! Get lost! Xia Qingyang tried to block Lu Qi from those cameras.
But there were so many reporters, how could she manage to block them all, there were still quite a few long camera lenses that directly pressed onto Lu Qis face.
As a result, Lu Qis forehead and jaw were hit quite a few times.
Get lost, all of you, where are the security officers? Lu Qi was also anxious and could no longer bother to maintain her image.
How did these reporters get to know about this so fast!
Sister Suo, Lu Qi and her parents have been surrounded by reporters outside, should we
Theres no need, Suo Weis face was cold, They dont need our help.
Previously, Xia Qingyang had been so arrogant. What had she said?
Shes just a small Editor-in-Chief and could not afford to offend their Lu Family.
If they were so impressive and awesome, why did Xia Qingyang need their help!
Suo Wei turned around and went to report the situation to Nan Jingheng.
As soon as Nan Jingheng heard the news, he immediately gave Han Zhuoli a call, Older Brother Han, Ive chased them away already, where are you now?
As long as youve chased them away its alright, Han Zhouli did not even bother to say anything else and just hung up the call.
... Nan Jingheng stared at his phone speechlessly, Hai, these group of older brothers, all they do is kick people to the curb once theyve outlived their usefulness.
Nan Jingheng thought about it, what did Han Zhuoli say earlier?
It seemed like he was near the bathrooms.
Nan Jingheng stood up and headed towards the bathroom.
***
When Han Zhuoli lifted Lu Mans wrist, he saw the reddened fingerprints on her hand and a sullen aura emanated from his whole body.
I hit him too lightly just now! Han Zhuoli said, his voice low and grave.
Its nothing, it seems too red, but its really not that painful, it was just easy to leave marks on her skin.
Han Zhuoli twitched his lips, very unsatisfied.
Sit with me when you go backter, it was better to prevent those people with a poor vision from thinking that his girl was an easy target to bully.
The seats have already been arranged, how can I sit with you? Lu Man could not help butugh, The people at your table are all big bosses, how can you chase them away. Furthermore, I need to follow Du Lin, thats my job.
I dont want you to be bullied, Han Zhuoli was unhappy and raised her hand towards his lips. Then his hot, wet lips carefully kissed all the finger marks on her hand
The soft and wet feeling was like that of a moist cotton rubbing on her wrist, it was soft, itchy, and numbing.
Ah! Nan Jingheng saw this scene as soon as he came and was stunned, Older Brother Han, you finally stopped being single?
Han Zhuoli, ...
What was this guy doing here!
When he came, he did not even look at the asion.
Since Nan Jingheng had seen him with his girlfriend, why did he have to interrupt them!
He should have just left quietly and not interrupted them.
What are you here for? Han Zhuolis voice was full of disdain.
... Nan Jingheng was being choked by Han Zhuolis self-righteous attitude even when Han Zhouli had himself kicked him to the curb after Nan Jingheng had outlived his usefulness. I just came to see what trouble you met, but whod that you would be here with Sister-inw, you just didnt make yourself clear.
As he said that, Nan Jingheng walked over, Sister-inw, hello, Im Nan Jingheng.
Lu Man was embarrassed by the way he was addressing her, Hello, Im Lu Man.
When he saw Lu Man admitting it openly, Nan Jingheng started to wink and made faces at Han Zhuoli, Older Brother Han, you can really do it! When did this happen, why didnt you tell us?
Chapter 181 - Even You Can Find A Girlfriend? You Cant!
Chapter 181: Even You Can Find A Girlfriend? You Cant!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Who asked you toe and be the third wheel? Han Zhuoli red harshly at Nan Jingheng.
However, Nan Jingheng, the ultra mega third wheel was unaware that he was taking Han Zhoulis time with Lu Man. He took out his cellphone and opened WeChat, and then said, Sister-inw, add me as a friend.
Lu Man: ...
She had already heard of Nan Jingheng, a big name in media, but she did not expect him to be like this in person.
She then took a look at Han Zhuoli who just smiled and said, Add him, just ignore him normally.
Look at what you are saying, Im someone who has a girlfriend, Nan Jingheng puffed out his chest proudly, Were going to get married soon.
Han Zhuoli, ...
See the way he behaves!
Suppressing herughter, Lu Man took out her phone and added Nan Jingheng on WeChat.
We brothers have this group, Ill add you to it, Han Zhuoli said, We are all close friends who have been ying together since childhood, most of us are already married, so the wives are also in the group.
I forgot who started it the group, but originally it was only meant for us single people, but ever since the first one found a wife, they started adding their wives to the group, Nan Jingheng exined.
It felt like it was a group of very close friends.
Being added into the group meant that they considered her to be one of them.
Lu Man thought in her heart, they had just started dating and she had been added to the group then would it not be awkward in case they were to break up in the future?
Just as she got engrossed in her thoughts her phone started to vibrate wildly following the sound of notifications.
Theres a new person in the group, I know who it is, but I wont say, Nan Jingheng sent a message and followed it up with a smug face emoji hat was smoking.
Chu Zhaoyang: Who?
Wei Zhiqian: Who who who?
After that, Qi Chengzhi, Qi Chenglin, Wei Ziqi and the rest began to copy what Wei Zhiqian said.
Lu Man sweated a bit, a bit too embarrassed to reply.
At that moment, she saw Han Zhuolis message suddenly appear on the group chat. My girlfriend.
Chu Zhaoyang: Really?
Wei Zhiqian: Is this for real or not, its impossible, can you find a girlfriend? You cant!
Yan Beicheng: Qian Zi 1 is anxious now.
Nan Jingheng: Its real, its real, sister-inw is right next to me. She came here to attend the charity night. Look look, I had asked you all toe, but you all refused, didnt you lose out!
Wei Zilin: Can I make it on time if I leave immediately?
Nan Jingheng: Not wee, there are no more seats!
When Lu Man read the texts, she realized that she could no longer stay silent and needed to say something on the group chat to make them believe that she was for real, otherwise it would be very embarrassing for Han Zhouli.
Hello everyone. Hence Lu Man typed those three words, and added in a smiley face before sending it.
Wei Zhiqian: F*ck, is this really Zhuo Zi [2. Han Zhuolis nickname] girlfriend and not a fake one? Zhuo Zi, speak the truth, how much money did you spend to hire her?
Seeing their shocked replies, Lu Man wondered what kind of image Han Zhuoli had in their hearts, why was it that he needed to spend money to find a girlfriend?
In the eyes of your friends, is it really that hard for you to find a girlfriend? Upon reading the messages, Lu Man felt like she had been tricked by Han Zhouli into being his girlfriend.
... Han Zhuoli gritted his teeth and said, Its just that I prefer being single than going out with any kind of woman.
Shouldnt we go back? Lu Man reminded them, they had been out for quite a long time already.
Originally, Nan Jingheng wanted to ask how Lu Qi and her family had offended Han Zhuoli, but now that he saw Lu Man, he immediately understood and hence did not even ask that question.
Hence, they returned to the venue together.
***
Its all because of Lu Man, nothing good happens when she is involved! In the car, Lu Qiyuan told the whole story.
Xia Qingyangined, How could Lu Man be like this? You are her dad, its alright if she doesnt help you, but now she is harming us. What kind of person harms their family like that, does she even treat us as her family?
Chapter 182 - It Is A Pity If You Don’t Enter The Entertainment Circle
Chapter 182: It Is A Pity If You Dont Enter The Entertainment Circle
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She has not treated me as her dad for a long time, this unfilial thing! Lu Qiyuan frowned, However, right now what Im pondering about is her rtion with Han Zhuoli.
What kind of rtionship could they have, Xia Qingyang had always looked down on Lu Man, She is already seducing Du Lin, how could Han Zhuoli like her? From what I can see, Han Zhuoli is quite a busybody, and Lu Man likes to act, who knows how much she badmouths us at work. Its very likely that he helps her only because shes an employee at hispany.
But Older sister really has some skills, she joined Han Corporation just a few days ago but she can already attend the Nan Yin Charity night. Unlike us, we Lu Qi lowered her eyes in sadness.
What ability, all she has are schemes, Xia Qingyang pursed her lips, Otherwise, whichpany would give this kind of opportunity to a neer? Qiyuan, would yourpany do this?
Of course not, neers still need to learn a lot, this is unfair to the senior workers, the more Lu Qiyuan thought of it, the angrier he got. She totally embarrassed me!
Its just that we dont know what she does at thepany? Xia Qingyang rolled her eyes, Qiyuan, do you have any way of finding out about it from Lu Mans colleagues?
Lu Qiyuans eyes shed, Ill have people go and ask around.
***
At the Charity banquet
Although Du Lins seating arrangement was affected due to his scandal, he still had the opportunity to participate in the celebrity group photo shoot that would be held at the end of the banquet.
Lu Man lowered her voice and said, I didnt have time to tell you just now, but in a while, when you go for the photo shoot, dont make your way to the center.
Right now, Du Lin probably needed to stand in the back few rows, and even if it was at the back few rows, he should not stand at the C position 1 .
Every year at the charity night, there would be a fight for the C position, but it mostly urred between the female celebrities.
Some pretended to be dumb and blur, some were calctive, while some directly fought for it, and the whole scene was really ugly.
Why? Right now my exposure is not enough, if I dont steal a center position during the photo shoot, no one will notice me. Even though the fighting for a C position is not good news, it still is news, and perhaps it can even make its way onto the trending searches, Du Lin asked a question.
Poprity due to fights dont mean anything, Lu Man shook her head, I have noticed that every year during the celebrity group photo shoot, too many people fight for a position and in the end there is always someone who does not manage to get a position and gets squeezed out by the people. At that moment, you dont need to rush to secure a position, instead, you have to find and protect a female celebrity who is normally well-liked by the public and doesnt fight for news. At that time Ill take a photo from off-stage, and when Im done, Ill post it online. Instead of trending due to bad behavior, this kind of good guy image will have a positive effect and improve the publics perception of you, they will slowly start liking you. What we need to do now is not make theizens dislike you more, but rather slowly remove the effects of your scandal.
Understood, Ill listen to you, Du Lin nodded his headfortably, Sister-inw, it is a pity if you dont enter the entertainment circle.
Its fine, Im okay withing up with ns backstage, but if it really came to onstage work, Im definitely not as good as you, Lu Man shook her head and smiled.
When the time came for the mass celebrity photo shoot, Du Lin assured Lu Man before leaving, Dont worry.
The female celebrity Du Lin found was really not bad. She was a female celebrity who was well known in the entertainment circle for her high EQ as at least in public she had never fought for anything with other people.
As expected the female celebrity made way for the senior celebrities and in the end, got squeezed out by people such that she could not even enter her position, so Du Lin protected her a bit, and let her go in first.
Chapter 183 - Why Did You Change Your Way Of Calling Her To Mom Suddenly?
Chapter 183: Why Did You Change Your Way Of Calling Her To Mom Suddenly?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Taking advantage of that moment, Lu Man quickly took a few photos.
She then sent the photos to influential individuals with self-managed social media ounts and had them post those photographs right away.
At the same time, the fight for the C position also started trending, but there was nothing new about it as it would happen every year.
While Du Lins gentlemanly actions were like a breath of fresh air and trended higher.
Earlier Du Lins shareholder uncle had felt that Du Lins participation in the charity night would not have any good effect.
Zhuoli ah, was tonights news also Lu Mans doing? Upon seeing the news, Du Lins uncle Du Xiangdong directly called Han Zhuoli.
Originally, when Han Zhuoli had assigned Lu Man for Du Linseback, Du Xiangdong was unsatisfied.
How could he let a neer with no prior experience in public rtions be the in charge of Du Linseback n?
He even felt that Han Zhouli was not putting importance on Du Linseback and was treating it casually by assigned a neer.
Yet upon seeing the online reactions tonight, Du Xiangdong admitted that Han Zhuolis choice was right.
Everyone was praising Du Lins gentlemanly actions.
Du Xiangdong did not think that this was a mere coincidence. After all, he had been in the entertainment circle for many years and was proficient in the methods of sensationalization.
For the news to spread so fast, there definitely had to be someone working behind the scenes.
Currently, Han Zhuoli was withstanding the pressure put on him by the shareholders for the sessful execution of Du Linseback n as he had insisted on assigning it to Lu Man.
He had done that because he trusted his girlpletely, she would definitely do it well.
Now upon listening to Du Xiangdong praise her, Han Zhuolis chest surged up with pride, his girl was just outstanding.
Her actions would always prove her worth to those who doubted and did not believe in her.
Han Zhuolis lips curved up proudly, Of course, it was all Lu Mans ideas.
Help me tell Xiao Man that she did well and also that now onwards shell have to help out more with Du Lins proposal, Du Xiangdong smiled and said, She has done well, use my personal name to give her some rewards.
Dont worry, Han Zhuoli hung up, telling Lu Man who was sitting at the side passenger seat, That was Du Lins uncle on the call, he praised you, saying you did well.
Lu Man had yet to meet Du Xiangdong, but being able to get acknowledged for her work was already very good.
Lu Man knew that Han Zhouli must have been under a lot of pressure upon assigning Du Lins case to an inexperienced neer like her. He needed the n to be executed sessfully.
Even if it was not for herself, she could not disappoint Han Zhuoli.
The banquet ended around midnight and by the time Han Zhuoli and Lu Man reached the hospital it was already 12.40 am.
Since it was past midnight and Xia Qingwei would be asleep, Han Zhuoli decided not to visit her.
After walking Lu Man to the doorway of the hospital room, Han Zhuoli lowered his head and lightly pecked her lips a few times before separating, cause Lu Man to be taken by surprise.
This man was like a hungry wolf, every time he would want to eat up her mouth.
Just as Lu Man leaned forwards, Han Zhouli took a step back.
This caused Lu Man to be very awkward.
In the end, she saw Han Zhuoli size her up, looking at her so intensely and keenly as if he did not want to miss out on a single thing, Tonight, I didnt get time to have a proper look at you, you are really looking gorgeous.
Lu Man felt giddy, shy, delighted and overwhelmed all at the same time when her extremely charming, handsome and sweet-talker boyfriend started flirting and saying romantic things unreservedly.
This was an all-new experience for Lu Man.
Ille tomorrow morning to fetch mom after she is discharged, Han Zhuoli voice became deeper and more hoarse as if he was purposely lowering it, and it was very clear in the half-empty hallway.
The low and maic voice seemed to prate every single pore on her body, and the fine hairs on her body stood up.
Didnt you call her auntie before this? Why did he suddenly start calling her mom? Was it not a bit too early.
Chapter 184 - You Never Thought Of Marrying Me Before?
Chapter 184: You Never Thought Of Marrying Me Before?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Moreover, he was calling her mom so naturally.
Suddenly, Lu Man realized that this person was actually quite thick-skinned.
You didnt hear what Jingheng said? Anyone who is added to our group is now one of us. Even before my brothers got married, they had already decided that their current wives were the only ones they wanted to get married to, so they directly added them to the group. Once they have decided on the person, they do not n on breaking up. I am just like them, since we are going to get married in the future, there is nothing wrong with me calling her mom now.
Lu Man choked, she actually could not find words to refute him.
Why was there a feeling of being forcefully bought and sold by him?
They had just started dating, how did it suddenlye to the topic of marriage?
Han Zhuoli narrowed his eyes, his aura suddenly became dangerous, Could it be that you dont want to take responsibility?
Lu Man: ...
Werent such words usually spoken by women?
You seriously never thought of marrying me before? Han Zhuoli moved closer to her and stared intensely at Lu Man.
Its not that Lu Man pressed her hands against his chest, she had been already trapped between his arms and with her back pressed against the wall she had no way escape. Its just that I did not think so far.
Then you can start preparing yourself from now, Han Zhuoli lowered his head again and kissed her lips.
This was different from the peck just now, it was deeper andsted longer.
Han Zhuoli only let go when Lu Man was out of breath due to his intense long kiss.
We would definitely get married and theres nothing to consider about it. Its already fixed, Han Zhuoli said with a domineering tone, deciding their future just like that.
Lu Man was shocked by his words and when Han Zhouli saw the rare silly look on her face, he found it adorable.
Go in, Han Zhuoli let go of Lu Man, Ille back over tomorrow.
Okay, Lu Man replied cutely and saw that Han Zhouli stood still, not leaving at all.
Looking at him strangely, she saw Han Zhuoli point at his own lips and asked shamelessly, Wheres my kiss?
Lu Man: ...
Did they not kiss just now?
Yet Han Zhuoli said, Its different, Im going to leave now, so arent you going to kiss me goodbye?
Lu Man had no choice but tip-toe and quicklynd a kiss on his lips, Take care on your way home.
Upon seeing Han Zhouli leave, instead of going to the hospital room Lu Man stood in front of the window in the hallway. After some time, through the window, she saw Han Zhoulis walking away from the hospital.
Suddenly Han Zhouli stopped in his track and turned around to face the window Lu Man was looking from.
At that moment, Lu Mans heart skipped a beat. Just now, Han Zhuolis back was facing the window, but he suddenly turned around as if he somehow knew that she was watching him.
The two of them looked at each other from afar, and the moment their gaze met each others, something exploded in their heart.
Lu Man covered her heart, feeling that her heart was beating too rapidly and that it was she might suffer from a heart attack.
At that moment, Han Zhuoli smiled, waving goodbye to her.
Lu Man could not help but smile and wave back at him as she stood by the window.
She kept looking through the window until she could no longer see Han Zhouli and only then did Lu Man return the hospital room.
But whod know that as soon as she opened the door, she would almost knock into Xia Qingwei!
Mom, why are you standing in the hallway? Lu Man patted her chest, she was shocked and scared as even the lights were switched off.
Upon seeing her standing still in the dark hallway, anyone would have been scared to death.
I saw everything. Xia Qingwei smiled ambiguously at Lu Man.
What... What did you see? In the dark hallway, Lu Mans face blushed uncontrobly.
I only saw you and Xiao Han hugging each other, I didnt see anything else, Xia Qingwei switched the lights on. You werent back yet, so I was worried and I have been waiting all along for you and unexpectedly got a surprise.
When the hospital rooms lights were on, the blush on Lu Mans face was clearly visible.
Xia Qingwei pulled Lu Mans hand and went to the bedside, You dont need to be embarrassed, you opening up your heart has made me extremely happy.
Chapter 185 - Since You Have This Ability, You Can Help Your Younger Sister Too
Chapter 185: Since You Have This Ability, You Can Help Your Younger Sister Too
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mom, weve been together for only a few days. Tomorrow, he wille to fetch you when you are discharged from the hospital, Lu Man sat next to the bed and held Xia Qingweis hand. I never nned to hide it from you, I just thought that since hell be here tomorrow, you would eventually get to know.
Xia Qingwei excitedly pulled out a pen and notebook from the bedside drawer. Tomorrow I am going to make two of my best dishes for Xiao Han.
Mom, its already veryte, you should go to sleep now, Lu Man tried taking the notebook away, but Xia Qingwei avoided her.
Alright, Xia Qingwei said but still continued writing. Im just listing down the vegetables I need to buy tomorrow.
Thus, Lu Man could only let her be.
***
After Lu Man finished cleaning up, sheid on the bed next to Xia Qingweis and looked through thements posted online.
There were manyments on Du Lins gentlemanly behavior at the banquet and as expected most of them were positive.
It seemed that most people did not dislike Du Lin reappearing in the public eye.
The effect that Du Lins gentlemanly actions had was not bad, and hence Lu Man stopped worrying.
At least tonights results would make Du Xiangdong and Du Lin trust her and follow her ns, their cooperation would make her n more sessful.
At this moment, Lu Mans phone rang.
She was scared that it would disturb Xia Qingwei, so Lu Man quickly answered the call without seeing the contact disyed on the screen.
Then she silently walked out of the room along with her phone.
Yes? Lu Man only spoke after she had closed the door to the hospital room.
What are you saying yes for? Dont you know how to call me dad? Lu Qiyuan scolded unhappily.
Actually, no matter what Lu Man said, Lu Qiyuan would always find a reason to get angry at her.
Even if Lu Man did not say anything at all, Lu Qiyuan would still scold Lu Man, asking her whether she was a mute.
And if she were to call him dad, Lu Qiyuan would say that she was not worthy to call him dad and that he did not have a shameless daughter like her.
Lu Man had already predicted all of Lu Qiyuans possible reactions.
Its sote in the night, if you dont have anything to say Ill just hang up, Lu Man was irritated.
Just as she was about to hang up, she heard Lu Qiyuan yell anxiously. Wait!
Were you behind Du Lins sudden poprity today? Lu Qiyuan asked, there was a strong doubt in his voice, not believing that Lu Man really had such skills.
Lu Man felt that Lu Qiyuan suddenly asking her was definitely not a good thing. What are you saying, I dont understand anything.
Dont act dumb, tonight at the dinner banquet you were sitting with Du Lin because you are in charge of Du Linseback n, Lu Qiyuan said harshly.
Lu Mans face darkened, how did Lu Qiyuan know?
Although this was not hidden from others, they did not reveal it to anyone either.
Didnt you say yourself that I was shameless just now, could it be that you now suddenly know why I was sitting with Du Lin? Lu Man smiled sarcastically.
Since it was to help Du Lin, why did you not say it earlier when I was asking you? Lu Qiyuan felt that the reason he had this misunderstanding was because earlier at the banquet Lu Man had deliberately hidden this fact from him.
Lu Man smiled coldly, her earlier gut feeling was correct, she would never hear anything good from him.
After taking a deep breath, Lu Qiyuan said, Since you have this ability you can help your younger sister too.
Standing in the corridor, Lu Man gazed at the dark night sky through the window. I dont have any such ability. At that time when I applied for the job at Han Corporation, you were the one who said that I did not have any experience in this field and that I had not even graduated from a university, so I definitely could not do anything well. Im a person whocks skills and experience, so how can I help Lu Qi.
You had no experience prior to this, but dont you have the experience of helping Du Lin now? It was rare for Lu Qiyuan to not get angry at Lu Man, and unexpectedly his tone was soft, You really handled Du Lins quite well, even the reactions online are very good. With your experience, you can now help Qi Qi and right now Qi Qi just happens to need your help the most.
Chapter 186 - Dont Regret
Chapter 186: Dont Regret
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Manughed. If Du Lin were to find out that Lu Qiyuan had treated him as a guinea pig, who knew what he would think.
Is it possible that youve forgotten how Lu Qi framed me? Why should I even help her?
Lu Qiyuan stuttered a bit and then said sheepishly, All of that was just a misunderstanding. Your sister is innocent too. In the starting, all the evidence pointed towards you, that made Qi Qi misunderstand.
She was the one who hurt that director and framed me for it. Shes innocent? She misunderstood? Or do you want to say that this was done entirely by you and she didnt know anything about it at all? Lu Man genuinely found it ridiculous and did not wish to talk anymore. I will not help her, please find somebody who is more qualified than me. There are so many amazing and talented people out there, Im not the only one.
Of course, Lu Qiyuan knew that Lu Man was not the only who was amazing in that field.
Currently, within the industry, there were two best Public rtionspanies. One of them was Han Corporations Public rtions department, though technically it couldnt be considered as apany as it was only a department within Han Corporation.
But they never took any cases from outside thepany.
Just the artistes within Han Corporation alone were enough to keep them busy.
The otherpany was Wei Zilins Lin Yi.
However, Wei Zilin and Han Zhuoli had a very close rtionship, so they definitely would not take up Lu Qis case.
As for other Public rtionspanies, they were just ordinary with no outstanding track records and skills in managing artists. Also, it wasnt that he had yet to find them, but all of them would only provide a proposal only if he paid first.
Afterparing variouspanies, he had finally decided on one and had even paid for it. Yet, despite all the different proposals that they had offered, none really stood out.
All of them were the typical run-of-the-mill proposals. If they were to go along with those proposals, even if Lu Qi could stay in the entertainment industry, she probably would never be able to stand out in the industry ever, let alone return to her previous days glory.
Therefore, Lu Qiyuan finally thought of Lu Man.
Moreover, even though he was currently earning a lot, he did not want to waste his money on those useless proposals.
As such, Lu Man was his best option.
Honestly, Lu Qiyuan had not expected Lu Man to be so talented in this area.
Besides, if Lu Man were to be in charge of Lu Qis case, things would be different.
Not only would he not need to spend a single cent but also Lu Man would have to obediently and sincerely work for Lu Qi.
With you around, why would I still find someone else? Lu Qiyuan asked, Lu Man, dont be ridiculous. Qi Qi is your younger sister, helping her is your responsibility!
Ive never treated her as a younger sister, you dont have to bother saying such words, Lu Man replied coldly.
Lu Man, Ill ask you onest time, will you help or not? Lu Qiyuan demanded.
I will not! Lu Man was decisive and firm.
Fine, dont regret it! Lu Qiyuan snarled.
Who knew that instead of begging to take back her words, Lu Man would hang up on him.
Lu Qiyuan stared furiously at his still cellphone and raised his arm, thinking of throwing away, yet after some thought, he still could not bear to and angrily lowered his hand.
Although Lu Man knew that Lu Qiyuan must be livid right now, she couldnt care less.
After hanging up the phone, she then returned to the hospital room andid down quietly.
***
On Saturday, Han Zhuoli came to fetch Xia Qingwei from the hospital early in the morning.
Then, Han Zhouli dly lent a helping hand, helping Xia Qingwei settle her discharge.
The way Xia Qingwei looked at Han Zhuoli was like a mother-inw looking at her son-inw, and the more she looked at him, the more pleased she was.
Rest a while, Xiao Han, dont be so busy. Once everything is packed up, we will head off. You should drink some water first. Xia Qingwei saw that Han Zhuoli was sweating from all the work.
Upon seeing such a handsome, refined and elegant person standing there, it felt like he was worlds apart from everyone else. Yet when helping her to move her items, he did everything himself just like any ordinary son-inw, he did not put on any airs at all.
Chapter 187 - Son-in-Law?
Chapter 187: Son-in-Law?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli smiled as he took the ss of water over and drank it all. Im fine, we should head back soon.
Xia Qingwei hummed in agreement. Later on, Han Zhuoli carried all the luggage by himself and ced them in the boot of the car.
Both Lu Man and Xia Qingwei did not notice that just as Han Zhuolis car left from the exit, a BMW 3 series drove through the hospital entrance and was on thene to their right.
Wu Lize was driving and coincidentally saw Han Zhuolis Bentley Mulsanne right next to him.
He felt that it looked familiar, but as he could not see who was sitting inside and did not even think that it was Han Zhuolis.
After all, there were plenty of cars that looked the same, he definitely would not have thought that Han Zhuoli would appear here.
He only took a brief nce at it before looking forward again and parked his car in the carpark at the hospital.
Wu Lize then went to the inpatient section and saw that all the hospital rooms were empty.
Nurse, may I know where is Madam Xia Qingwei from Room 502? Wu Lize went to the nurse station and asked.
She just got discharged, she only left about 10 minutes ago, The nurse said, It seemed like her daughter and son-inw came to fetch her, you...
What? Son-inw? Wu Lize was confused. How many daughters does she have?
The nurse smiled, Just one, an only child, but she sure is filial. She always came and visited her everyday even after work. Its just that her father so useless, he even came to the hospital and caused a huge ruckus. From the way her father behaved, he definitely doesnt treat her as a daughter at all, more like an enemy instead!
With all that, it was certain that she was talking about Lu Man.
Thats strange, I know her, shes my colleague. Shes currently single, Wu Lize said.
Its probably that she didnt tell you. The nurse looked at Wu Lize sympathetically. Before this kid could even start, he had already got his heart broken. In my opinion, even if its really not her son-inw, its most likely her son-inw-to-be. Madam Xia looked pretty satisfied and pleased.
How could she not be satisfied? Another nurse smiled and said, Hes tall and handsome, and a really aplished person. Moreover, hes exceptionally thoughtful towards Lu Man. Hes practically an all-rounder, perfect boyfriend.
Wu Lize was dumbfounded upon hearing what they said.
Previously, Lu Man always refused to tell him exactly what time Xia Qingwei would be discharged today. He knew that Lu Man was trying to prevent any misunderstandings.
Since his mother had said something like that before, as a prouddy, Lu Man would definitely keep her distance from him.
Therefore, he came here so early in the morning just to give Lu Man a surprise.
Yet, who would have expected that not only did he not get to fetch her, but he also found out that she had a boyfriend.
Wu Lizes shoulders slumped, utterly disappointed.
Honestly, before he could even start dating, everything was over.
He could not help but think that back then if his mother had not said those words, would something have been possible between him and Lu Man?
Ive got it, thanks, Wu Lize left with a heavy heart, his head hung low.
Sitting in the car, he was in a daze for a very long time.
All these years, Lu Man was the firstdy he had fallen for. Wu Lizes taste was pretty good too, and he had a sessful career at such a tender age.
Yet regarding his expectations for his significant other, he always only had a blurred vision.
Until Lu Man appeared. It was then that Wu Lize realized that his other half should be like Lu Man.
Strong, brave, and independent.
Someone who would never bow down to difficulties and would use cold hard facts to refute any insults.
Someone who could solely rely on her beauty, but insisted on depending on her talent.
Quick-witted, fast-thinking and talented, yet who worked much harder than others.
She had plenty more strengths, but he could barely finish counting them all.
Every single detail that had happened was etched deeply in Wu Lizes heart, difficult to forget.
Wu Lize steadied his mind. He had decided right there that before Lu Man said anything herself, he would never ce any judgment on her so easily.
Chapter 188 - The Two of You Look Great Standing Next to Each Other
Chapter 188: The Two of You Look Great Standing Next to Each Other
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Maybe it was the nurse who misunderstood.
***
Han Zhuoli still did not know that Lu Man had unexpectedly attracted another person. Right now, he was merrily and happily moving Xia Qingweis luggage into her home.
He had just started dating Lu Man, yet he could already go to Lu Mans house. Look at his progress!
If it were someone else, they definitely wouldnt be like him, who had made Xia Qingwei so pleased with him!
Therefore, Han Zhuoli was even more driven and motivated.
Ill head to the market to buy some vegetables. When Im back, Ill personally cook some dishes for Xiao Han, Xia Qingwei said, grinning and chuckling.
Her condition was much better now. Her body felt light andfortable, unlike her pallid face and frail body in the past.
Also, Lu Man was freed from the clutches of the Lu Family. Today, she had officially moved back to live with her.
From now on, she could watch over Lu Man. That was better than anything else.
Xia Qingwei had never been happier before.
Mom, you just got back, you should rest a bit. Ill go instead. Lu Man boiled some water and found some tea leaves from the kitchen cab. Havent you already written down all the ingredients? Ill take the list and buy them.
Thats fine, too. Seeing that Han Zhuoli looked extremely eager to spend some alone time with Lu Man, Xia Qingwei left to find the list.
In the meantime, after the water was boiled Lu Man prepared some tea and served it to Xia Qingwei and Han Zhuoli.
After Xia Qingwei found the list, she passed it to Lu Man.
Ill go with you. Han Zhuoli grabbed his coat hanging on the rack on the door and headed out with Lu Man.
Everyone in the vicinity seemed to know Lu Man. All of them greeted her when they met and then looked at Han Zhuoli curiously.
Without waiting for the other party to ask, Han Zhuoli took the initiative and introduced himself. Nice to meet you, Im Lu Mans boyfriend.
Lu Man really has good taste. The two of you look great standing next to each other.
Han Zhuoli held onto the other persons hand happily and shook it, Auntie, you have great taste.
The auntie, ...
She suddenly thought, What if in the future they break up and I cantpliment them?
Along the way, Han Zhuoli said blissfully, All of your neighbors have great taste. They know that we two suit each other.
Lu Man: ...
They were just polite words and not to be taken seriously.
After a while, the two of them returned from the market and all the groceries were carried by Han Zhuoli alone.
Mom, take a seat and rest. Leave lunch to me today, Lu Man said.
Compared to his mother-inws cooking, Han Zhuoli was more eager to eat Lu Mans. He hurriedly said, Thats right, Mom. There will still be plenty of opportunities in the future. Just rest today. Ille by again next week, you can cook for me then.
By now, Xia Qingwei was a bit numb by Han Zhuoli calling her Mom all this time. There were many times when she really felt that Han Zhuoli had truly be her son-inw.
No wonder the nurses at the hospital all thought that Han Zhuoli was really Xia Qingweis son-inw.
Xia Qingwei smiled and hummed in agreement. Then, Lu Man headed to the kitchen with Han Zhuoli following closely behind.
Why did youe in here for? Lu Man realized that Han Zhuoli was a little clingy.
Im here to help. Han Zhuoli scanned across the vegetablesid all over the table. If theres anything that needs to be diced or chopped up, just leave them all to me.
You know how to? Lu Man was highly suspicious.
Her gaze fell on to his long, slender and bony fingers. She felt that a pair of hands like that had probably never even touched a kitchen knife before.
You can just teach me. Han Zhuoli picked a handful of vegetables. Looking at the big, green leaves, hepletely could not recognize what it was.
Well then, pluck this out stalk by stalk and then rinse them, Lu Man pointed at the vegetable in his hand.
Han Zhuoli nodded. He walked across her and headed to the side to wash the vegetables.
While Lu Man was cooking, she quickly stole a nce at him and felt that his movements seemed like he was massaging the vegetables.
Suddenly, a little bit of envy towards those vegetables in his hands sparked within her.
Chapter 189 - I Think That My Skills Can Still Be Saved Somehow
Chapter 189: I Think That My Skills Can Still Be Saved Somehow
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Am I not washing them correctly? Han Zhuoli felt Lu Mans gaze on him and turned his head around to ask.
With the corner of his lips curled up into a smile, it was like a hook, hooking onto Lu Mans heart.
Lu Man mumbled inwardly to herself, D*mn, this man is going to be the death of me.
Lu Man took in a breath and retracted her rather piercing gaze. Nope, youre doing pretty well.
She silently chided herself that she was being extremely embarrassing. He was already her boyfriend. They meet every day, yet she was still smitten by his manly charms.
Han Zhuoli looked at her and upon understanding her thoughts, the smile at the corner of his lips widened. Look at the way Im washing them, Im pretty good. If theres anything that Im doing wrong, then just say so.
Lu Man blushed as she mumbled to herself. She thenpletely retracted her gaze and did not look at him anymore.
Is this alright? Han Zhuoli suddenly ced the washed vegetables right before her eyes.
Be it a coincidence or not, his defined and slender fingers were on disy right before her and at the best angle too.
Lu Man: ...
Did he find out that she really liked to look at his hand?
This man was absolutely too cunning.
You found out, right? Lu Man turned away, the corner of her eye twitching slightly.
What? Confusion was written all over Han Zhuolis face. If his hand had not twitched for a while, Lu Man nearly would have believed him.
Haha, Lu Man giggled and took the washed vegetables from him.
Who knew that Han Zhuoli would suddenly grab onto her wrist. Which other parts of my body do you like? Tell me, Ill let you look at it too.
Lu Man: ...
Your face and hands will be enough for me to look at for quite a long while. Lu Man grinned evilly, As for other ces, well talk about them in the future.
I have well-defined abs too. Take a look if you dont believe me. After speaking, Han Zhuoli was about to lift his shirt up.
... Lu Man hurriedly stopped him. I know, I know. You should still retain some sense of mystery. Come at me little by little, okay?
Han Zhuoli was extremely disappointed. You really arent going to look?
Mom is still waiting for lunch. Lu Man patted his abs. Yeah, they are quite hard.
Lu Man did not use much strength, so it felt like her hand was caressed his abs, making Han Zhouli feel warm all over.
Grabbing onto Lu Mans wrist, he pulled her into his embrace.
At the same time, he took a step forward and pressed her against the kitchen counter. Then, anytime you want to look at it, remember to tell me.
His breath caressed Lu Mans face, making her face warm beyond belief.
She quietly muttered yeah. Han Zhuoli saw her face was blushing and blooming like a cherry blossom and kissed her intensely, unable to hold himself back.
After a long time, he finally let Lu Man go. Lu Mans breath was unsteady because of his kiss and the pink blush on her face was now an even darker shade.
Mom... Mom is still waiting, Lu Man supported herself by holding onto Han Zhuolis shoulders and spoke very softly.
I couldnt hold back. Who told you to be so enticing, Han Zhuoli wrapped his hands around her waist and lowered his head again to give her a peck on the lips.
Flustered, Lu Man groped around the table and randomly picked up a potato, stuffing it into Han Zhuolis mouth. Cut... cut them into strips.
After Han Zhuoli finished washing all the vegetables, Lu Man found out that hepletely did not even know how to cut vegetables. Although he was shredding the potatoes, he could only shred them into thick strips.
Alright, head out, Lu Man pushed him out.
Yet, Han Zhuoli stayed silent for a moment. I think that my skills can still be saved somehow.
Stop fooling around, just leave quickly! Lu Man was determined to not let him stay there anymore.
How was he even helping? He was just dragging her down.
Eventually, Han Zhuoli was pushed out of the kitchen by Lu Man.
After Lu Man ced all the finished dishes on the table, Han Zhuoli saw that none of the dishes on the table were ever in Lu Mans lunchboxes in the past.
I heard that back when Auntie was still hospitalized, you prepared lunch for Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui every time you prepared lunch for Auntie, Han Zhuoli looked at the dishes and suddenly said humorously.
Chapter 190 - I Dont Want to Let You Go
Chapter 190: I Dont Want to Let You Go
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats right. Lu Man did not put much thought into his words. Because Brother Zhou and Brother Xu had to stay there every day, it was pretty tiring for them too. Moreover, they were standing guard to protect my mother. Now, I cant possibly let them stay hungry either, right? Besides, the food at the hospital doesnt taste good either.
I havent even tried a lunchbox that you prepared especially for me, Han Zhuoli did not mention a word about him snatching Lu Mans prepared lunchboxes from Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui in the past. When will you make one for me?
Wont you be able to eat it today? Lu Man pointed at the table full of dishes.
I was referring to a lunchbox. The kind that you can bring to the office, Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man, not letting her y dumb.
... Lu Man did not backtrack. Ill bring it over for you on Monday then.
That will be too troublesome, Han Zhuoli still pretended to be polite. You would probably have to wake up very early, right?
Lu Mans eyebrow twitched a little. Not really, its something simple, its not troublesome. Unless you have exceptionally high expectations.
No, no, not at all. Just prepare something easy for me to eat, that will do, Han Zhuoli hurriedly said, But if it really is too troublesome, then you dont have to prepare it.
... Lu Man pursed her lips. Then I wont prepare it.
... Han Zhuoli coughed a little, Why dont you just try?
Lu Man scoffed, Didnt I agree long ago?
Han Zhuoli, ...
Nowadays, Lu Man was getting less afraid of him. Now, Lu Man was like a wife who wouldnt listen to her husband. What should he do?
***
In the afternoon, as Han Zhouli was leaving, Lu Man went along with him to see him off.
Lu Man walked him to his car. Before Han Zhuoli left, he reminded her once again, Dont forget to prepare a lunchbox for me.
Lu Man really wanted to roll her eyes at him. Since he minded it so much, why did he still pretend to be all polite just now.
Ill remember it, I wont forget, Lu Man assured him and then Han Zhuoli finally sat in his car.
After that, Lu Man saw him waving his hand at her.
Thinking that he still had something to tell her, she bent her waist, dipping her head down.
Unexpectedly, just as she approached him, Han Zhuoli swung an arm around her neck and kissed her firmly on the lips.
Lu Man was taken by surprise, leaving herpletely flustered. Her hand hurriedly grabbed onto the back of Han Zhuolis seat but she still staggered, and her entire body fell onto his.
She waspletely pressed against Han Zhuoli. Just then, Han Zhuoli smoothly held onto the back of her head and her slender waist, cing her onto hisp.
If not for the storagepartment between the seats blocking, Lu Man wouldpletely beid down on her back by Han Zhuoli.
However, the car door was still open!
Wont the passers-by see everything?
Lu Man tried pushing Han Zhuoli away. Unknowingly, she was already trapped between him and the steering wheel.
With both her arms were trapped within his embrace, she could hardly move.
In his arms, she immediately seemed so small and dainty.
Han Zhuoli peeked his eyes open and realized that Lu Man was blushing furiously.
The tinge of pink on her face made Han Zhuolis lips curl up uncontrobly.
He then reduced his strength slightly and kissed her passionately, sucking on softly from her lips to the corner of her lips, pressing his lips onto her pink cheeks and ear lobe.
As if he could not get enough of her, Han Zhuoli increased the strength of his grip around her. His palms squeezed and kneaded all over her. It was never enough.
Even though Lu Man had a strong personality, in both her lives, she had never experienced anything like this. Now that she was in Han Zhuolis arms, how could she even stay as calm and quick-witted as she usually was.
At that moment, she finally was just like any ordinary little girl, getting all flustered by Han Zhuolis ministrations.
I dont want to let you go, Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Man, burying his face in the crook of her neck. When he spoke, his hot breath blew onto her neck, making her neck feel itchy, turning red instantly and even the fine hair on her ears stood up.
Chapter 191 - Why Are You Lying to Me!
Chapter 191: Why Are You Lying to Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Such an intelligent littledy unexpectedly did not know how to react at this exact moment. Without uttering a single word, she finally buried her face in his shoulder, only breathing.
After a while, Lu Man finally poked him. Alright then.
Han Zhuoli gritted his teeth. He sucked on her neck hard for a while and smack her butt right after. Why are you so eager to chase me away?
Lu Man kept quiet, her face blushing furiously. She honestly did not have any experience with love.
Even though He Zhengbai and her were childhood sweethearts, when could she have ever learned anything like that?
He Zhengbai was the first person of the opposite gender to appear in her life. Towards him, it was more like she was trying to find a ce to survive and catch her breath from the suffocating life in the Lu family, and treated him somewhat like her salvation.
She knew him since young, so naturally, their rtionship developed to that of lovers.
Yet they did not share that type of intimacy between lovers.
That was probably why she had always rejected any intimate contact with He Zhengbai. Subconsciously, she too knew that there was something missing between the two of them.
It was just that she had never dated before, so she did not know how to differentiate these feelings.
It was only after she got together with Han Zhuoli that she knew. She was strongly attracted by this man and every time he got close, her heart would start racing. In his arms, her whole body always felt scorching hot as if on mes, making her tremble. She finally understood what the feeling of being in love and only then did she realize that back when she was with He Zhengbai, that wasnt love at all.
In both of her lives, this was surprisingly the first time that she knew the taste of love.
Lu Man buried her face in his shoulder and shook her head. Then she swiftly lifted her head and pecked him on the cheek.
Seizing the opportunity when Han Zhuoli was caught off-guard and shocked, she nimbly leaped out of hisp. Be careful while driving.
Han Zhuoli stared nkly as the little girl ran off briskly.
He stayed shocked and frozen for a very long while and finally lowered his head as his smile faltered.
He then lifted his hand to touch the spot on his cheek that she had just kissed. Until now, the sweet and soft feeling still lingered on it.
***
After leaving from Lu Mans ce, Han Zhouli returned to the old mansion of the Han Family to visit the two elderly. He also wanted to spill his secret casually to his grandmother that, he, Han Zhouli, had finally found a girlfriend and was prepared to marry her anytime.
He parked the car in the yard of the old mansion. After alighting, he happily walked towards the entrance of the old mansion and pressed the doorbell.
After a while, he heard the voice of Housekeeper Wang of the old mansion greet him. Eldest young master.
Uncle Wang, Grandpa and Grandma are at home, right? Han Zhuoli asked, grinning.
Old Mr. Han might not be within the political circle right now, but when he was younger, during the war period, he had donated quite a sum of money to the military and helped provide weapons and rations. Moreover, behind the scenes, he had also helped give advice.
While he might not have an official post, everyone back then knew this military advisor figure, Old Mr. Han. The senior authorities even assigned a police staff to him, which was the current Housekeeper Wang.
Eventually, Housekeeper Wang started respecting and admiring Old Mr. Hans wit and character to the extent that he decided to follow and serve him on his own and did not continue staying in the civil service.
As someone who had followed Old Mr. Han for tens of years, he had long since be a part of the Han Family. Nobody treated him as an outsider.
The old master and old madam are not free right now, pleasee another day instead, Young Master, Housekeeper Wang lowered his voice.
Han Zhuolis raised his eyebrows incredulously. Housekeeper Wang, whats going on?
Whats happening? Housekeeper Wang, I think I heard Zhuolis voice, Han Dongpings voice could be heard through the inte.
No, you heard wrong. Housekeeper Wang blocked the screen, Its a salesperson.
Han Zhuoli, ...
Dont try to fool me. Han Dongping pulled Housekeeper Wang away and pointed at the screen. Isnt this Zhuoli? Why are you lying to me!
Chapter 192 - If You Really Think That Dai Yiran Is So Great, You Can Keep Her for Yourself
Chapter 192: If You Really Think That Dai Yiran Is So Great, You Can Keep Her for Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Housekeeper Wang kept silent for a moment, and said, Im getting old, my memory is failing me. The eldest young master hasnt visited for quite a while, Ive even forgotten how he had looked like.
Han Dongping, ...
Who the heck are you lying to?
Han Zhuoli, ...
Come in, Zhuoli. I just happen to have something to tell you too, Han Dongpings tone was not very pleasant.
Han Zhuoli lifted his eyebrows slightly. After the door opened, he walked in.
Housekeeper Wang went to the doorway and weed Han Zhuoli. After Han Zhuoli entered, he gave him a look that said he could only help him till there.
All this while, Han Dongping was unhappy. What was wrong with Dai Yiran? Not only the two elders did not like her, but Housekeeper Wang also did not have a good impression of her!
Uncle, Han Zhuoli entered and greeted him monotonously.
You fired Yiran? Han Dongping questioned him directly.
Brother Han, Dai Yiran stood up from the sofa and walked over.
Han Zhuoli had not expected that Dai Yiran would be present there too. Nheless, he did not even look at her and greeted the two elderly instead, Grandpa, Grandma.
With Dai Yiran present there, Old Mrs. Han surprisingly did not chase Han Zhuoli away.
At this moment, she also would not raise the matter about him finding a girlfriend.
If he were to find someone like Dai Yiran, she would rather have him not find anyone at all.
Old Mrs. Han nced at Han Dongping disgustingly. She honestly did not know how st*pid this son of hers was to even bring a girl like Dai Yiran to their house.
Since the two elders are attending to guests today, Ill be heading off first, After Han Zhuoli spoke, he straightforwardly turned away.
Wait, youre leaving right after meeting me? Han Dongping called out to Han Zhuoli unhappily.
Im just saying that there are guests. Uncle, are you a guest? Han Zhuoli asked him sarcastically.
Hmph! Old Mr. Han said unhappily, He is d to treat himself as an outsider. Just let him do what he wants!
Dad, what are you saying? Han Dongping felt tremendously wronged.
The truth! Old Mrs. Han sipped her tea leisurely. Your surname is Han but you dly treat yourself as an outsider. While some people clearly have nothing to do with our family at all and yet they keep thinking that they are one of us. Hmph!
Dai Yiran flushed red by Old Mrs. Hans harsh words. Reading between the lines of Old Mrs. Hans words, wasnt she talking about her?
Mom, who are you talking about... Han Dongping said resignedly.
He dared to speak to Han Zhuoli like he was a senior, but he did not dare to have a strong attitude when talking to Old Mr. and Mrs. Han.
Who do you think Im talking about? Old Mrs. Han humphed, My eldest grandson finally came back to visit after such a long time. It is clearly his own home, yet he was forced to have to leave reluctantly. What logic is this!
It was too presumptuous of me toe at this time, Dai Yiran felt so hurt that she was about to cry. Old Master, Old Madam, Uncle, Auntie, Ill visit another day when the Old Master and Old Madam are free.
Theres no need too! Han Dongping felt that it was embarrassing for him too. You are a guest. Old Master and Old Madam would never chase a guest away, please dont misunderstand.
He was the one who brought her along, yet now she was getting chased away. The two elderly never respected this son of theirs and now they even did not care about his image to others.
Dai Yiran looked at the two elderly ufortably, and then at Han Zhuoli.
She hoped that they could say something.
Zhuoli, whats wrong with Yiran for you to do this? Han Dongpings voice was calm. He pulled Han Zhuoli over. You have always been single, everyone in the family is anxious for you. Whenever we meet a gooddy, obviously we want to introduce her to you. I genuinely think that Yiran is not bad and I just wanted to introduce her so that you two could get to know each other. But look at your attitude!
Whats wrong with his attitude? Han Zhuolis father, Han Xijin just entered the living room while Han Zhuolis mother, Shen Nuo was still changing her shoes at the doorway. If you really think that Dai Yiran is so great, you can keep her for yourself.
Chapter 193 - Isnt This Sequence Like Meeting the Parents?
Chapter 193: Isnt This Sequence Like Meeting the Parents?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What are you saying! Han Dongping shrugged his hand away angrily. Im her elder!
Oh, I thought that you liked her. You arranged for her to enter Han Corporation, and even brought her to the old mansion, isnt this like the sequence of introducing a girlfriend to your parents? Shen Nuo said sarcastically after changing her shoes and walking in.
Why would you even say that! Han Dongping was about to be choked with anger by this couple.
Thats also because your behavior is weird, Older Brother. For an outsider, why do you have to put Zhuoli through so much trouble? Why is it that just because you think shes not bad, Zhuoli has to ept her? Hes the one finding a girlfriend, not you. If you think that shes not bad, you can keep her for yourself. Shen Nuo sat down by Old Mrs. Hans side. She crossed her right leg over her left and folded her arms across her chest. Besides, we, as parents, arent even that anxious, then why are you being so anxious? As the saying goes, the emperor is not even anxious, yet the- 1
At that moment, Shen Nuo bit back her tongue on saying the word eunuch andzily cast a sneering look at Han Dongping
However, everyone already knew what she meant, but they could not stop her.
Old Mrs. Hanughed resignedly. This daughter-inw of hers sure was frank and honest, and she really appreciated her straightforward personality.
Just now, she was a little loose-lipped and those words almost spilled out of her mouth, but at least she knew to quickly stop the word eunuch from spilling out of her mouth.
Enraged, Han Dongping pointed a finger at Shen Nuo that was trembling in fury and was ring at her nonchnt demeanor. Why did Han Xijin find someone with such a temper!
Xijin, why dont you at least manage her a bit, she dares to say whatever she wants! Han Dongping said furiously.
Thats just her temper, its not like you dont know that Older Brother, why to bother angering her, anyway? Han Xijin sat down beside Shen Nuo and patted her back to dissipate some of her anger. Besides, this was only because you were being a busybody, Older Brother. Zhuoli is our son, we didnt even say anything, yet you just had to force Zhuoli to be with a woman you like, whats up with that?
You two, why do your words just get worse and worse! Because of their harsh words, Han Dongping was so livid that he started experiencing chest pain. What did they mean by the woman he liked!
If others were to hear it, they would even think there was something going on between him and Dai Yiran!
We are speaking the truth. We, the parents, are still here, alive and well, yet you want to overstep your boundaries and govern what our son is doing, isnt that ridiculous? Even before Shen Nuo married Han Xijin, she had never spared Han Dongping any face, always being harsh with her words towards Han Dongping.
Older Brother, when you arranged Dai Yiran to enter Han Corporation back then, we didnt say anything. Since you are Zhuolis uncle, if we dont even spare you that thought, it would be humiliating for you. However, in reality, no matter what background a person has, once they enter Han Corporation, they need to have a certain level of ability. But Dai Yiran? She has no character, nor any ability or potential. Ive heard that not only did she steal her colleagues proposal, but she also got exposed. Han Xijin pursed his lips. It was one thing to be so useless that you couldnt even write your own proposal, but to be exposed after using dirty tricks, that was too stupid too.
Anyway, if Zhuoli disagrees, we wont agree either. As an uncle, stop being such a busybody, Shen Nuo pursed her lips. From her words, it seemed that Han Dongping had so much time on his hands that he had nothing else better to do and even his taste was so-so.
Dai Yiran was livid. All these people treating her as if she was invisible, criticizing her right in front of her. They were just too much!
Dai Yiran stiffly took in a deep breath and said, Ill juste again another day. My father said that he sincerely respects Old Mr. and Mrs. Han and always wanted to find a good time to visit them. Ille again with my father to visit another day instead.
Ill send you back, Looking at the two elders and the couple Han Xijin and Shen Nuos attitude, there was no point for Dai Yiran to stay here, so Han Dongping would send Dai Yiran back first.
Chapter 194 - Never Allow Anybody from the Dai Family to Enter
Chapter 194: Never Allow Anybody from the Dai Family to Enter
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the door, Dai Yiran insisted on leaving on her own. So, Han Dongping just saw her off to the car and returned to the old mansion.
Xijin, how could you two say all of that right in front of Yiran? Han Dongpingmented once he entered.
Xijin and Shen Nuo were right. For the sake of the daughter of a mere secretary, you tried to sell off your nephew. Do you even treat yourself as a part of the Han Family? Just say so directly if youre not willing to, and go ahead and be a part of the Dai Family instead! I see that you are much more intimate and friendly with Dai Yiran, you seem more like a family with her, Old Mrs. Hans face darkened. She fumed. Han Family doesnt need someone so selfish and ungrateful who only knows to side with outsiders!
Im not... Han Dongping said with a sigh of resignation. He did not expect that Old Mrs. Hans attitude would be so harsh and firm. Im just...
Youre just what? Youre trying to build a good rtionship with Secretary Dai, for your own benefit? Then go and think of a way on your own, why are you trying to use Zhuoli! Han Zhuoli scolded fiercely, Since when does our family need to please and get on the good side of a secretary!
Anger swelled up in Han Dongping. To be honest, the elderly obviously did not need to and neither did Han Xijin nor Han Zhuoli.
As they were going to inherit Han Corporation!
But he had nothing like that, he could only depend on himself.
Mom, look at what youre saying, its as if I had hurt Zhuoli or something. If he doesnt like her, then so be it, I didnt even force him. Its just that I honestly think that Dai Yiran is not bad, thats why I just wanted to introduce them so that they could get to know each other, Han Dongping changed the subject, But Zhuoli, how could you fire Yiran? She was introduced by me.
I allowed Dai Yiran to pull strings and get in through the backdoor to work at Han Corporation only because of you, Uncle, Han Zhuoli said calmly, If not, thepany would never ept with zero ability to pull any strings to enter thepany. Even if this was the only time, it was still very difficult for me too, I only ask that you wont do this again, Uncle. Ill be candid here to get the unpleasantness out of the way first,, Uncle, no matter who you rmend in the future, they will all have to follow the standard procedure to apply for the job. As long as they are talented enough, and meet Han Corporations expectations, we will dly ept them. If not, thats it.
Han Dongping knew about Han Corporations rules too, hence, when Han Zhuoli readily agreed to let Dai Yiran enter thepany, Han Dongping also felt pretty honored. Well then at least... you should have at least mention a word about it to me first!
Even if I had told you about it, it wouldnt change my decision of firing her. Her behavior was too vile, she cant be let off just because of any connections or rtionships, Han Zhuoli sipped his tea andzily nced at Han Dongping, Uncle definitely didnt know that Dai Yiran was actually such a person, right, if not, he wouldnt have rmended her to me.
... Han Dongpingughed dryly and said sheepishly, Of course I didnt know. All along she had been behaving and performing pretty well in front of me, I didnt even know she had such a side to her.
Hearing that, Old Mr. Han scoffed. Perhaps Han Dongping had never even cared what type of person Dai Yiran was and only cared about the fact that she was Secretary Dais daughter.
Even Old Mrs. Hanughed coldly. Now that you know it, stop bringing Dai Yiran to our home so often. Youve heard so too just now, she still hasnt given up. She still wants to depend on her father toe visit us again. If they contact you, just tell them that we wont allow anybody from the Dai Family to enter! It would be utterly disgusting to be involved with the likes of them.
Mom, hes still Secretary Dai nheless, theres no need to be so ruthless. Han Dongping felt bitter. If he knew that this would happen, he wouldnt have brought Dai Yiran home. At least he could still take his time, instead of offending Secretary Dai.
Also since Secretary Dai was still young, it was hard to say how high up the corporatedder he could climb.
Honestly, Han Dongping had faith in the development and future of Secretary Dais career.
Chapter 195 - I Already Have a Girlfriend
Chapter 195: I Already Have a Girlfriend
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then thats your business too. Hes someone youve associated with, dont force him on us only to disgust us. Old Mr. Han was nonchnt. Dai Rongcheng still isnt someone that I would care about.
After clearly exining their stance, the Old Mrs. Han would not even care about what Han Dongping would do in the future. She turned and spoke to Han Zhuoli, Youing home today is a pleasant surprise.
Han Zhuoli, ...
Even though we dont like Dai Yiran, that still doesnt mean that you dont need to be anxious about finding a girlfriend. Suddenly, Old Mrs. Han heartlessly turned against him. Just leave quickly,e back only when you find yourself a girlfriend.
Han Zhuoli, ...
Old Mrs. Han sure turns against people faster than turning pages.
I already have a girlfriend. Han Zhuoli was exceptionally proud. Having a girlfriend was surely something that boosted ones confidence. So Uncle, in the future, you dont have to arrange to introduce any woman to me anymore.
Stunned, Old Mrs. Han could not react in time. Really? You have a girlfriend? Youre not teasing me, right?
Why would I tease you! Han Zhuoli straightened his back, feeling extremely proud of himself. I really have a girlfriend.
What does thatdy work as? Old Mrs. Han leaned towards Han Zhuoli, Ill say it first, she cant be a celebrity. If you just look at those celebrities, you will see that each one of them is very scheming, especially actresses. How would you even know whether they are being genuine or just acting? Lets not even talk about how messy their private lives are. I definitely dont want a scheming and devious granddaughter-inw, like that Lu... Lu what?
Lu Qi? Shen Nuo hinted from the side.
No, though that Lu Qi isnt anything good either. Its her older sister, whats she called? Old Mrs. Han just couldnt remember.
Shen Nuo couldnt remember clearly either. I think its Lu... Lu Man?
Yes, yes, its her. Look how their family matter has blown up into a big affair, so definitely Lu Man wouldnt be any kind and good soul either. While Lu Qi and her father are also not any better than her, but being able to retaliate in such a situation and setting trap for her father and younger sister, its just that the girl is way too scheming. I dont like her. Old Mrs. Han shook her head disapprovingly, I would like to have a grand-daughter-inw like your mom, someone with a straightforward and direct personality.
While her words may sometimes almost choke someone to death, Shen Nuo usually targeted only Han Dongping and never the two elders, so Old Mrs. Han never really had an opinion about it.
Besides, although Shen Nuo may be harsh and ruthless with her words, she was still logical.
She would speak what was on her mind, her behavior and her personality were exactly the same, and she never hid anything. There was nothing to guess when being around Shen Nuo, it was not that tiring.
So, Old Mrs. Han definitely did not want a scheming and devious granddaughter-inw.
Uh, Han Zhuoli was just about to say who his girlfriend was but swallowed his words down with great difficulty. Grandma, the media is not showing the full picture. Lu Man is now working in ourpanys Public rtions department, I know her personally. While she might be a little crafty, she wouldnt harm anyone, its all only for self-protection. Since her father is so unreliable, and worked together with her step-mother and step-sister to harm her, if she still didnt know how to protect herself, perhaps she would have already long been dead. Back then it was clearly Lu Qi who wanted to curry favor with Lu Hanli and hence had gone to sleep with him. Yet, in the end, she chickened out and ended up hurting him, but she framed Lu Man for it. Eventually, Lu Qi definitely was fine and didnt have to go to jail, but for the sake of Lu Qis career, Lu Qiyuan went on to tarnish Lu Mans reputation and insisted that Lu Man serve an eight-year sentence. If Lu Man wasnt smart enough, she would have long been sent to jail.
In a situation like this, you cant say that its wrong for her to be scheming and crafty. Its just that in order to protect herself, she was forced to resort to such measures, Han Zhuoli said as he nudged Shen Nuo with his elbow. Dont you agree too, Mom?
Chapter 196 - She Still Preferred a Simpler Girl
Chapter 196: She Still Preferred a Simpler Girl
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Nuo sized him up from head to toe. You look so nervous, could it be that your girlfriend is Lu Man?
Han Zhuoli, ...
Sometimes, his mother can be so perceptive and sharp that it was too scary!
Old Mrs. Han instantly reacted to that. Thats right. Ive only briefly talked about how I dont like this girl Lu Man, why are you so anxious?
Suspicious, Old Mrs. Han narrowed her eyes. Is she really your girlfriend?
At this moment, Han Zhuoli wasnt sure either whether admitting that Lu Man was indeed his girlfriend would be a good idea.
Old Mrs. Han already had a rather deep-rooted bad impression of Lu Man and if he were to admit that Lu Man was his girlfriend at a moment like this, Old Mrs. Han would probably think that Lu Man had schemingly yed dirty tricks to be his girlfriend and would dislike Lu Man even more.
Yet now that Old Mrs. Han had already asked him, if Han Zhuoli were to deny it, even he would look down upon himself.
Lu Man wasnt a girl whom he had to hide from others, she was excellent.
He could not deny it, any honorable man would never do that.
Yes, she is my girlfriend. Han Zhuoli saw the disapproval on Old Mrs. Hans face. Grandma, I know what youre thinking, but she did not scheme to get close to me, it was I who chased after her instead. Because of her fathers and ex-boyfriends betrayal, she could not trust men. If I had not forced her to give it a try, perhaps she wouldnt get anywhere close to dating and rtionships for her entire life.
How do you know that she isnt just acting for you to see? At that moment, Old Mrs. Han was behaving like a small child, extremely stubborn. She is so crafty and cunning. At such a young age, she has toyed with her father and younger sister over and over, having them wrapped around her pinky finger. I find a girl like that terrifying.
Han Zhuoliughed resignedly, Grandma, have you forgotten about my unique ability to govern the family?
Speaking of the family governing ability in the eight prominent families, in every generation, there would only be one person with a special ability.
And that person would directly be the next head of the household.
So, it could be said that the head of the household of the eight prominent families wasnt chosen by the people, but rather by the heavens.
That was also why even though Han Dongping was the eldest son, he still could not inherit the Han family.
As the family governing ability had only been gifted to Han Xijin by heavens.
Han Zhoulis words made Old Mrs. Han think about Han Zhuolis family governing ability, which was that he could tell when people were lying.
It wasnt like that of those psychics from the movies, he couldnt read peoples minds. However, through peoples expressions, bodynguage and words, he could tell whether they were speaking the truth.
Yet, Old Mrs. Han pursed her lips. I heard that you even gave her the go-ahead in thepany?
She looked down on those who go through the back door, pulling strings.
Just now, she looked down on Dai Yiran for pulling strings, so naturally, she also looked down on Lu Man who was cruising and cking off in thepany.
Where did you hear something like that? Han Zhuoli was puzzled.
She didnt even go through a probation period, yet you directly made her in charge of Du Linseback n, right? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Han Zhuoli smiled, This isnt giving her the go-ahead. On the contrary, no matter who is assigned this task, it would be a very difficult test for them. If you dont believe me, you can go and ask around in ourpanys Public rtions department, if this task was assigned to someone else, who would dare to ept it? Even those senior employees, when they saw Lu Mans proposal, they all expressed that they wouldnt havee up with anything as good as hers. Besides, no one in thepany knows about the rtionship between me and Lu Man, as she refused to announce it. She is not treated special or favored in thepany. She is just a regr employee who does her own work sincerely andpetes fairly with others. If she doesnt perform, she would be fired too.
In reality, even Old Mrs. Han herself knew that this case was not an easy one. Also, from the effects of the current proposal thus far, Lu Man had indeed been doing a pretty good job, she was really someone to be reckoned with.
However, she still preferred a simpler girl.
Chapter 197 - Let Me Consider It
Chapter 197: Let Me Consider It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Dongpingughed dryly. I always thought that you had high expectations, yet surprisingly you still fell for such an ordinary woman.
Thats still better than Dai Yiran. Dai Yiran waspletely defeated by that ordinary woman, so she cant even be considered ordinary. Shen Nuo spat in the eyes of Han Dongping. What a lousy taste you have.
Han Dongping calmed his nerves. He would not stoop to that womans level!
Mom, Han Zhuoli looked at her gleefully.
But Shen Nuo replied harshly, Theres no need for you to be happy. I didnt say that I have epted Lu Man. I will still remain reserved regarding my opinion of her.
Han Zhuoli did not expect that Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo would not be pleased with Lu Man.
However, he wasnt worried about his family members doing anything to Lu Man behind his back.
Both Old Mr. Han and Han Xijin were open-minded, they wouldnt ce their attention on such a small matter.
As for Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo, their personalities were honest and upright, even if they were dissatisfied, they also wouldnt y any cheap tricks in the dark.
You may not be satisfied with her right now, but thats only because you havent met her and you dont understand her. Han Zhuoli picked up two cups of tea, passing one of them to Old Mrs. Han and the other to Shen Nuo. Honestly, sometimes she can be a little dumb too.
I dont care. Old Mrs. Han epted the tea. Anyway, you arent allowed to bring her back.
Grandma, look at you, when I didnt have a girlfriend, you kept chasing me and refused to let me into the mansion. Now that I finally have a girlfriend and proudly told you about her, you are displeased. Han Zhuoli stood up. Anyway, Ive already decided on Lu Man. If you dont let her visit, then I wonte over too. Whenever you allow her toe, Ill bring her along and visit together.
You brat! How could you speak to Old Mrs. Han like that! Han Xijin reprimanded.
I have decided on Lu Man. Im not young either, all of you should believe in my taste and judgment. Grandma, if you knew about the difficulties Lu Man has gone through, you wouldnt me her for being crafty. She had to deal with her own biological father, step-mother and step-sister framing her and she also had to rely on herself to care for her mothers illness. She has a heavy burden on her shoulders, its very difficult for her. Han Zhuolis face was serious. I think that its not wrong to be scheming. Even though my mother has a straightforward personality, she is not innocent and gullible.
She used her schemes to save people, and not to harm others. To be honest, Grandma, are you really not crafty in any way at all? If not, how could you have managed to avoid being harmed and plotted against by others over and over again? As long as you dont harm others, that wouldnt really be considered as being scheming, but rather, its wit. She is a smart person, she wouldnt drag me down when other people are trying to plot against me. If I were to be with someone who knew nothing and was very innocent, then wouldnt it be the same as being with an idi*t? Han Zhuoli pursed his lips, showing his disapproval towards people like that.
Old Mrs. Han, ...
Shen Nuo, ...
Her son wasnt talking about her, right?
She thought she was rather smart, actually.
Old Mrs. Han pursed her lips. It couldnt be that because of her sad and pitiful past, you like her out of sympathy?
Grandma, you are belittling me too much. In this world, there are plenty of people who deserve pity and sympathy, could I possibly like each one of them? I can tell when its sympathy, Han Zhuoli disyed a hurt look to Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mrs. Hans heart immediately ached. Fine, fine, fine, Ive misunderstood you.
Then, Lu Man... Han Zhuoli reminded.
Let me consider it. Old Mrs. Han finally opened up a little. Im just considering, dont try to ask for more!
You still have to give her a chance to get to know you. You have to meet her in person to confirm that shes good, no? Han Zhuoli asked, grinning cheerfully.
Chapter 198 - They Said That You… You Seduced the Boss to Climb the Ranks
Chapter 198: They Said That You... You Seduced the Boss to Climb the Ranks
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats none of your business! Old Mrs. Han raised her voice.
Alright, its all up to you, Han Zhuoli decided to stop pestering while the odds were still in his favor. Also, tonights oue was already not bad, it wasnt that easy to settle everything in one go.
As long as Old Mrs. Han was open and willing to give Lu Man a chance, he was confident that his grandmother would definitely like Lu Man.
He just had that much faith in Lu Man.
Old Mrs. Han squinted at him. Arent you leaving?
I already have a girlfriend now, why would I still leave, Han Zhuoli said happily, Get me a ss of fruit juice.
His heart was brimming over with happiness and sweetness so he wanted to drink something sweet too, was it?
I still havent acknowledged it yet! Old Mrs. Hanshed out.
As for whether you acknowledge it or not, I still have a girlfriend, so you cant refuse to let me enter anymore. Han Zhuoli was particrly smug today. Having a girlfriend had boosted his confidence tremendously.
And if his girlfriend were to be his wife, then he would also have someone to depend and rely on in the future!
***
On Monday, when Lu Man entered thepany, she noticed people giving her weird looks and whispering to each other while ncing at her.
Lu Man frowned and went to wait for the elevator.
When she stood in front of the elevator, everyone distanced themselves from her and kept ncing at her, giving her a dirty look.
And this even continued during her elevator ride up.
Moreover, when she exited the elevator and entered the Public rtions department, she saw all her colleagues huddled together, gossiping fervently.
The moment Sister Li saw her, she quickly hushed, Stop talking about it.
Why cant we talk about it? As Ye Xiaoxing refused to give in, Xia Mengxuan tugged onto her a little.
Taking a look around, Ye Xiaoxing saw that Lu Man had arrived.
Aiyo, she gasped instantly. We should talk about it. Its not as if we did something that went against our conscience. Some people yed dirty, and we arent allowed to talk about it?
Thats enough! Sister Li scolded, Its something without any evidence, what rumors are you spouting blindly?
How am I spouting rumors blindly? Besides, I wasnt the one who started the rumor, I only heard it from someone else. Ye Xiaoxing pursed her lips and sneered, Looks like the wholepany already knows about this unsightly matter of hers.
Looking at how excited and agitated you are, now I definitely feel that you were the one who spread it instead. Chen Shimian had arrived just before Lu Man but he did not join in on the gossip.
However, Ye Xiaoxing spoke so loudly that even Chen Shimian, who was sitting at his desk farther away from them, heard her harsh and mean words very clearly.
Whats the matter? Lu Man asked coldly.
Ye Xiaoxing huffed, Do you not have any sense of shame
Shut up! Sister Li reprimanded fiercely, drowning out Ye Xiaoxings voice. Then, she walked Lu Man to her seat and said, Lu Man, you are going to know about these rumors sooner orter, anyway. So, rather than hearing it from that insolent Ye Xiaoxing, its better that I tell you about those rumors right now.
Go ahead, Sister Li, Lu Man was very calm andposed. After cing down her bag, Lu Man pulled over a roller chair for Sister Li.
Sister Lis eye twitched a little . Wasnt Lu Man being too calm about this?
I dont know who spread this rumor that you... you seduced the boss to climb the ranks, Sister Li put it simply.
As for the other rumors, they had been cooked up by others. Also, the rumors got blown out of proportion and were overly exaggerated as they spread through the grapevine, making everything sound extremely terrible. Hence, Sister Li did not tell Lu Man about them.
I haveplete trust in you, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Chen from our department also believe in you. Having seen your proposal before, we know that even if Du Lins case was assigned to us, we wouldnt have been able toe up with something that brilliant. To be honest, no matter who was assigned Du Lins case, it would still be a hot potato for them. There was no cronyism in assigning this case to you, things have not been made easy for you nor have you been favored and given a go-ahead. Instead, that case increased the difficulty of you getting through the probation period. However, you made it and stood out with your own ability and talent. We know it very well. Rumors are just rumors, they will never be the truth. Sister Li encouraged.
Chapter 199 - Who the Heck Praises People with Such a Furious Expression!
Chapter 199: Who the Heck Praises People with Such a Furious Expression!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Those who spread the rumors are stupid too. Seducing the boss? Are they talking about our Manager Wu or our CEO? Chen Shimianughed sarcastically. No matter who was dragged into this, the culprit would definitely have to suffer the consequences!
Hearing that, Ye Xiaoxing suddenly froze up a little. Just then, she saw Wu Lize stopping at the entrance and stepping aside to wee someone, Please, Director Du.
Right after, a middle-aged man walked in, followed closely behind by Wu Lize.
Director Du.
Director Du.
Everyone in the department stood up one after another and greeted him.
Noticing that the mans facial features were simr to Du Lins, Lu Man instantly figured out that he must be Du Xiangdong, Du Lin uncle and one of the directors in thepany.
Before anyone could figure out why Du Xiangdong came over to the public rtions department, Du Xiangdong started walking towards Lu Man.
Remembering Du Xiangdong and Du Lins rtionship Ye Xiaoxing instantly started to gloat over Lu Mans misfortune.
Ye Xiaoxing thought that Du Xiangdong must have definitely heard the rumors spreading in thepany and was concerned about letting Lu Man be in-charge of Du Linseback, so he personally came here to settle the score.
Right then, Du Xiangdong stopped in front of Lu Man. Youre Lu Man?
Yes, Im Lu Man. Nice to meet you, Director Du. Lu Man was not nervous at all. Her attitude was calm and steady, neither overly humble nor proud.
Seeing Lu Man so calm, Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuan pursed their lips and exchanged looks. They both felt that Lu Man was putting on an act and that she didnt even know that she was so close to her death already.
Also, neither of them believed that Du Xiangdong would still be assured with letting Lu Man handle such an important case after hearing about the rumors going around in thepany.
So you are Lu Man, Du Xiangdong assessed Lu Man from head to toe.
Seeing that, Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuan started smiling gloatingly.
Youre not bad, Du Xiangdong suddenly burst intoughter, Ive wanted to meet you for a very long time. Youre so capable at such a young age. You dared to take on a job that many seniors before you did not even dare to touch! More so, you did such a wonderful job!
Suddenly, Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuans faces froze. What was going on?
It was different from what they thought!
Initially, Du Xiangdong hade over with a serious and solemn expression, it looked as if he was extremely unhappy. Yet, he suddenly started praising Lu Man!!
Is there a problem with Du Xiangdongs brain!
Who the heck praises people with such a furious expression!
Besides, why was he praising Lu Man!
He should be scolding her instead!
Earlier at the banquet, Lu Man had heard from Han Zhouli that Du Xiangdong was very pleased and satisfied with the results of her work.
But just now, when she saw Du Xiangdongs grim and fierce expression, her heart still started beating rapidly.
Whod know that Du Xiangdongs expressions would change so quickly. One second he was so serious, and the next second he was grinning from ear to ear.
Moreover, Du Xiangdongs words were like a p in the face to everyone.
Just now, Ye Xiaoxing spoke about how Lu Man had someplicated affair with a superior and was receiving special treatment.
However, from Du Xiangdongs words, it was clear that no one had ever dared to ept Du Lins case in the past. Even if he had wanted to give someone the opportunity, no one was ready to ept it.
So when it was assigned to Lu Man as a test, she epted it without any hesitation only because she was bold, courageous and had enough self-confidence. Also, she aplished the task and seeded due to their own ability.
This was theplete opposite of what was bruiting about thepany. If she was really receiving special treatment because of her shady affair with a superior then such a hot potato wouldnt havended in her hands.
You did very well. In the past, I met several experienced professionals in this field and personally requested them, but no one had the guts to ept Du Lins case. In the end, I really had no other choice but to hand over this difficult task to our public rtions department. However, even after such a long time, it was never settled on who would take up the job. Ive heard that it was because no one had the confidence that the odds would be in their favor. Du Xiangdong gave Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuan a side-eye as he spoke to Lu Man.
Chapter 200 - Someone Is Feeling Guilty
Chapter 200: Someone Is Feeling Guilty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before entering the department, Du Xiangdong had silently stood by the door, listening intently to their gossip for quite a while. He had heard Ye Xiaoxing and others mud-sling Lu Man. Only when they stopped gossiping did he let Wu Lize announce his arrival.
Meanwhile, as Du Xiangdong spoke to Lu Man, Ye Xiaoxing stood there ufortably, color draining from her face, making her look so pale as if she was cramping up.
Previously, Wu Lize had indeed informed them about Du Lins case and told them that whoever had the confidence could submit a proposal to take on that case.
Ye Xiaoxing knew that this case was extremely difficult and if she were to seed, then it would boost her career to a new level.
However, even after racking her brain to the extent that she almost split it apart, she still could note up with a satisfying proposal.
Now that Du Xiangdong mentioned how everyone was unwilling to take on the case, the rumor that Lu Man seduced a superior in exchange for an opportunity was starting to crumble and fall apart.
This opportunity had long since disyed before them, anyone could have seized it if they wanted to.
Yet, no one grabbed that opportunity and it finallynded into Lu Mans hand.
She needed to seduce a superior to get an opportunity like that!
That was such a joke!
Moreover, any mistake or mess up and Lu Man would have lost her job!
Right now, she was getting praised by Du Xiangdong solely because of her ability and because she had done a great job.
If not, Du Xiangdong would have chased her out of thepany!
You have just started with implementing your proposal, yet the results are already so amazing. Right now, the public has a rather good impression of Du Lin. I would like to thank you personally and present you a cash reward. Du Lin smiled. Continue the hard work. Your reward in the future will not be measly!
Seeing Lu Man being rewarded, Ye Xiaoxing was green with envy with an ugly expression on her face.
Whereas, even upon being rewarded Lu Man still nodded calmly, not being haughty or sycophantic. Thank you for your affirmation, Director Du.
Seeing Lu Mans demeanor, Du Xiangdong was satisfied and pleased. No wonder Han Zhuoli had rmended her.
Although this girl may be young, she was truly a force to be reckoned with.
Moreover, despite her tender age, she wasnt insecure, egoistic, proud or anxious.
Unlike those other two, the color on their face and expressions changed so many times in such a short time as if their face ran a dye factory.
With such a mentality, they still thought about winning Lu Man?
Unfortunately, the only thing Ye Xiaoxing and Xia Mengxuan could do now was to be envious of Lu Man.
As for the rumors circting within thepany, even Ive heard them. This matter will implicate Du Linseback. I will investigate and find out the one who started such a malicious rumor. A talent that was chosen based on ability was rumored to have gotten this far by relying on their superior, such a rumor is also an insult to ourpanys hiring policies and standards. Du Xiangdong nced at Ye Xiaoxing coldly.
A scrupulous and experience man like Du Xiangdong was easily able to make it out from the sheepish look on Ye Xiaoxings face, that it was highly likely that she had something to do with this matter.
Even Lu Man had a rough idea too. After Du Xiangdong left, she nced at Ye Xiaoxing briefly.
Feeling guilty because of her wrongdoings, Ye Xiaoxing tried masking vulnerability and timidness with a tough appearance. What are you looking at!
Lu Man mocked lightly, Looks like someone is feeling guilty.
After speaking, Lu Man walked out of the office.
Ye Xiaoxings heart skipped a beat. Mentally, she reminded herself once again that Lu Man did not have any evidence at all and that it was just her spection. However, she still couldnt repress her guilt and fear and chased after her.
Stop there, Lu Man! Ye Xiaoxing tugged and pulled at Lu Man. Where are you going?
Lu Man raised her brows and asked, What do you think?
Are you thinking of finding someone toin to? Manager Wu? The CEO? Youre already an adult, stop behaving like a child! Ye Xiaoxing said, anxious and flustered.
Why would I go andin? Lu Man mocked at Ye Xiaoxing.
Why are you pretending! Isnt it because you think that I was the one who spread the rumor? Ye Xiaoxing clenched her jaw tightly, gritting her teeth as she seethed in anger.
Did I say anything? Youre the one whos jumping to your own conclusions. If you werent the one who did it, why are you feeling so guilty and embarrassed? Why do you even care who I might be looking for? Lu Man scoffed, shaking Ye Xiaoxings hand off.
Ye Xiaoxing stomped her feet in anger and again chased after Lu Man. No matter what, she could not let Lu Man report this to anyone. Lu Man, you have no evidence, dont use people!
Chapter 201 - Spit On His Face
Chapter 201: Spit On His Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just as she finished saying that, she saw Lu Man turn around to enter the toilet.
I just want to use the washroom for a while, you want to follow me too? Lu Man stopped in her track, turning back she mocked Ye Xiaoxing.
Ye Xiaoxing stopped at the doorway of the washroom, her face was looking uglier than a mud fence.
Lu Man actually tricked her!
By the time she realized that, Lu Man had already turned and walked into the washroom. Ye Xiaoxing gritted her teeth and stomped her foot twice, then she looked left and right to make sure that no one had seen her embarrassment before stomping off.
After a second, Lu Man came out from the washroom and quietly followed after her.
She stealthily followed Ye Xiaoxing down the stairs, and then secretly hid a floor above her when she saw Ye Xiaoxing hiding in the corner to make a call. Ive already told you everything you want to know. You had me spread gossip about Lu Man in thepany and Ive already done it, so transfer me the bnce payment.
...
Alright, dont forget what youve promised me, that you wont sell me out.
Seeing Ye Xiaoxing hang up the phone, Lu Man pressed the stop button on her recording application and hurriedly left.
Just as she returned to her office, the telephone on Lu Mans desk started to ring.
When she picked up the phone, she did not expect to hear Lu Qiyuans voice.
Why am I not able to call your cell phone? Lu Qiyuan questioned.
This is my work phone, dont call on this phone for personal matters. Lu Man coldly hung up the phone.
But immediately, her phone started to ring again.
Lu Man twitched her lips. Unfortunately, she could not pluck out the telephone line for apany phone and could only reluctantly pick up the call.
You horrible girl, you dare to hang up on me! Is it that you cklisted me on your phone! Lu Qiyuan instantly scolded.
Yes.
Everyone in the office was doing their work quietly, so Lu Mans voice seemed to stand out a lot.
Not wanting to disturb others, she hurriedly said, If you have something to say, Ill use my cell phone to call you.
Lu Man hung up the phone and this time, the telephone finally did not ring.
Taking out her cell phone, she quickly went out and called Li Qiyuan. You are my dad, I cant deny that we are blood-rted.
She could not deny Lu Qiyuan, otherwise, she would be bad mouthed by a lot of people.
Most of the people did not care about the truth behind the matter, standing on the moral high ground, they would just criticize others.
Nheless, Lu Qiyuan was still her father and as long as she was alive, she could not get rid of this rtion.
Also, it would not be alright if she just refused to recognize him.
As even if she did not recognize him, would Lu Qiyuan not bother her anymore?
Would Lu Qiyuan stop using his position as her father and his status in the family to suppress her?
It was impossible.
As long as Lu Qiyuan was unwilling to stop doing that, she would not be able to free herself from Lu Qiyuan this whole life.
Since you say that I am a wicked girl, a naughty and shameless person, why are you calling me now? You can just treat it as if you dont have such a daughter, that would also prevent you from being angry all the time, Lu Man said calmly, not even a hint of emotion in her voice.
After two lifetimes, she was so numb that saying such words to cut him off from her life did not affect her at all. She did not even feel anything, anger or sadness, there was just nothing.
What kind of words are you saying! Im warning you, Lu Man. Im your dad, your body has my blood flowing in it, you cant get rid of me this whole life! What is wrong with me saying you are unfilial? Whenever I ask you to do something, you always refuse to listen. You only know how to oppose me. You still me me for scolding you and treating you badly? If you were as well-behaved as Qi Qi, would I not love you?
Right now, Lu Man really wanted to spit in his face.
Before she had been reborn, she had always listened to him even if she was unhappy as she always had some hope for Lu Qiyuan. Hence, she would always grit her teeth and do it what he requested from her, but what did she get in exchange?
Chapter 202 - Help Her Clean Up Her Image?
Chapter 202: Help Her Clean Up Her Image?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ha, if I had listened to what you said, I would have died in prison by now, and where would you go to show your love for me, prison? Lu Man said sarcastically.
Why do you keep harping on things that have passed, refusing to let go? Lu Qiyuan scolded her unhappily and stopping for a moment before speaking again, Let bygones be bygones, we need to look forward. From now on, if you listen to what I say and be a good daughter, Ill naturally care for you just as I care for Qi Qi.
Lu Man smiled coldly and did not say anything. Every time Lu Qiyuan said such things, it was only because he had something to beg from her.
Of course, from Lu Qiyuans point of view, this was not begging her, this was just a request and as his daughter, Lu Man had to listen to him and satisfy whatever Lu Qiyuan requested.
As expected, she then heard Lu Qiyuan say, Your reputation in thepany is not good now, as your father, I cannot just watch as you suffer in thepany and do nothing.
How did you know my reputation in thepany is not good right now? Lu Mans narrowed her eyes.
Before this, she still did not know on whose orders Ye Xiaoxing was working, and had guessed it to be Dai Yiran.
She felt that Dai Yiran really had nothing better to do in her life and that was why even when Dai Yiran was no longer in thepany, she still did not forget to harm her.
But now, as she listened to Lu Qiyuan, how could she not connect the dots?
Lu Man understood everything very quickly.
To make her help Lu Qi, Lu Qiyuan had somehow found Ye Xiaoxing and had her ruin her reputation in thepany so that she would not be able to continue working there.
Back then, because he wanted Lu Man to be Lu Qis assistant so that she could serve Lu Qi well, he had forced Lu Man to drop out of the university.
Now, it was again for Lu Qi that Lu Qiyuan wanted to make the situation so worse that Lu Man could not even continue working.
Lu Qiyuan paused for a while and then pretended to be calm. Thats such a small thing, who doesnt know about it? Dont bother with how I found out about it. Anyway, Im your dad, I cant see you suffer grievances. Resign immediately ande back, Ill help you find a good job.
Lu Man smiled coldly, What kind of work? You want me to handle public rtions for Lu Qi and help her to clean up her image?
It seemed that Lu Qiyuan had yet to know about Du Xiangdong had personallye to the Public rtions department to praise her and that he had even given her a reward.
Now, Du Xiangdong as her backer, who acknowledged Lu Mans abilities and morals, who would dare to malign her?
Since Lu Qiyuan did not know, he kept speaking as if he was looking out for her. Isnt this your specialty? In the past, you med me for not letting you study fashion design and making you be Qi Qis personal assistant. But if you resign now, you will handle public rtions, and you can even build your own public rtions team.
However, it would be Lu Qis personal public rtions team.
Nowadays, all the famous celebrities had their own public rtions team, so that if anything happened, they could instantly make a response.
Only their own team could not solve it did they approach experts in the field.
After all, the true talents would have their ownpanies, like Wei Zilin, no one would especially go to work for a single celebrity.
You probably dont know, there are no more rumors in thepany and I dont need to resign, Lu Man said coldly.
What? Lu Qiyuan was stunned, why was that suddenly there was nothing?
Earlier, Xia Qingyang had suggested him that he should ask what exactly Lu Man was doing in thepany for her to be assigned the in charge of Du Lins case within a few days of her joining the Han Corporation.
And Lu Qiyuan just happened to find Ye Xiaoxing.
Ye Xiaoxing was already so jealous of Lu Man, how could she say good things about Lu Man?
So she told Lu Qiyuan some stories that really had no evidence, making things up and exaggerating them to make them sound worse.
When Xia Qingyang heard it from Lu Qiyuan, she felt proud upon having guessed correctly.
Otherwise, joining thepany at such a young age with no experience at all, why would Lu Man receive such good treatment?
Chapter 203 - I Already Have A Boyfriend
Chapter 203: I Already Have A Boyfriend
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It could be that Lu Man sessfully passed the interview only because she seduced her superior using her beauty.
Otherwise, even upon knowing that Lu Man had not graduated from university, would the Han Corporation still want her?
At that moment, Lu Qiyuan remembered about the day Lu Man had gone for her interview, he had followed Lu Qi to the Public rtions department to find Wu Lize and had said a lot of things about Lu Man.
Yet Wu Lize still did not believe him and insisted on hiring Lu Man.
Hence, Lu Qiyuan felt that Wu Lize had already been seduced by Lu Man.
So, I wont quit. Lu Man smiled slightly. Furthermore, even if I really went to help Lu Qi, could you really believe me? Arent you scared that I wont help her and instead harm her even more? Dont forget what I did. Also, Im telling you now that I wont help Lu Qi ever. Even if youe up with schemes to make me quit and force me to help her, could you really be at ease?
Lu Qiyuan became silent, he had really neglected that point.
Then, Lu Man hung up the phone, and Lu Qiyuans phone number was still in her cklist.
When Lu Man returned to the office, she immediately went to knock Wu Lizes office door.
Ye Xiaoxing kept watching Lu Man. When she had returned, seeing that Lu Man was nowhere to be seen, she was worried and scared that Lu Man had gone to tell on her.
Seeing Lu Man had returned, Ye Xiaoxing started getting anxious.
She kept thinking about who Lu Man had gone to find and what she was nning to do now that she was back.
She had yet to finish thinking when she saw Lu Man knocking on the door of Wu Lizes office.
Ye Xiaoxing heart rate increased again, did Lu Man really go to Wu Lize to tell on her?
Enter, Wu Lize said.
Lu Man entered and closed the door, walking in front of Wu Lizes desk, Manager Wu.
Seeing that it was Lu Man, Wu Lize happily looked up. Lu Man? Sit, it just happens that I have something to tell you.
Lu Man thought that it was regarding the rumors in thepany, but then she heard Wu Lize say, I went to the hospital on Saturday, I didnt think that you and Auntie would have already left the hospital, I was just 10 minuteste.
Lu Man was shocked. You went to the hospital? Why did you not tell me beforehand, to prevent going there for nothing.
Wu Lize said helplessly, I know, its because of my mom that you keep distancing yourself from me. Even if I had asked you about the time as I wanted to fetch Auntie from the hospital, you wouldnt have told me. I just thought that I can just directly go over, so I left home very early, but on the way, I met a traffic ident that caused a traffic jam, because of which I arrived slightlyte, but I really did not think that I would miss it like that. I had originally wanted to give you a surprise.
Lu Man was really shocked but not at all happy.
Wu Lize going to fetch her mom out of the hospital?
Lu Man started to think of something in her heart, but she did not dare to confirm.
At that time, when I went to ask the nurse about you, she said that you had already left with your boyfriend. Do you already have a boyfriend? Wu Lize had conflicted feelings, but it was obvious that Wu Lize hoped that Lu Mans answer would be a no.
Lu Man was stunned for a while. Right now, if she really could not understand what really Wu Lize meant, then she was really blind.
She had always been a bit slow when it came to romance.
Otherwise, it would not have taken her two lifetimes to understand that the feelings she had for He Zhengbai were not romantic.
Thus, before this, she really could not tell that Wu Lize liked her.
It was just that she had thought that because of Auntie Chais situation, Wu Lize had always felt apologetic to her, and so kept helping her, wanting to make it up to her.
Yet now that she knew, Lu Man could not keep leading Wu Lize on, Yes, I have a boyfriend already.
Wu Lize was stunned and tongue-tied. Why... why have... why have I not heard you mention it before?
Its not like Im some kind of public figure, wanting to go public immediately after I start dating. Lu Man smiled and said, But our rtionship is very stable.
Chapter 204 - Send Me A Copy Of The Voice Recording
Chapter 204: Send Me A Copy Of The Voice Recording
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How long have you both been together? Wu Lize did not want to believe that Lu Man already had a boyfriend.
Before this, he had not seen any hints at all.
Right now, he was quite demanding, asking her so forcefully that it stunned Lu Man.
Realizing that he was being rude, Wu Lize quickly exined, It is that I was rude, dont be angry. I just want to know if it was before my mom said those words or after.
Lu Man was quiet for a while before replying, What kind of meaning does that have? Even if it is after, it is not because of what Auntie Chai said. I did not find a boyfriend because I was angry. I really like him and that was why I got together with him, it has nothing to do with anyone else.
If it was after, it was also because of what my mom said that you distanced yourself from me. Otherwise, I would still have the opportunity to fight on a fairground, right? Wu Lize said bitterly.
Lu Man said apologetically, Whether it was before or after, I only like him. Actually, before I even met him, I did not even think of dating again, I felt that being alone was quite good, I already have a mother who loves me and I love myself. Everybody already knows about my family issues, so I am not trying to hide them either. You know about the situation with my dad and my ex-boyfriend, its because of them that I became very timid in the emotional field. If it was not for my boyfriends appearance, it could be possible that I would have never dated anyone again.
Wu Lize clearly understood the meaning behind Lu Mans words; even if he had confessed to her before she met her boyfriend, she would not have been able to ept and date him.
Moreover, it had nothing to do with the timing and was only rted to people.
Even if they did not mention Auntie Chais thing, he was also not that kind of person.
I get it now. Wu Lize sighed sadly, Lu Mans words made even the tiniest bit of hope in his heartpletely disappear. He... what kind of person is he?
Lu Man pursed her lips, not really wanting to tell him.
It was not like Han Zhuoli was embarrassing, it was just that this was her private matter. Also, she knew how good Han Zhouli was to her and knowing that was enough for her rather than telling everyone how good her boyfriend was.
Moreover, she was not that familiar with Wu Lize. Outside of her workce, she only met him once at the hospital and the rest of the time, their interactions were solely due to work.
In her heart, Wu Lize was just a superior and could not even be considered as a friend.
Lu Man really did not have the habit of exposing the matters of her heart in front of others.
Im sorry, I asked too much. Wu Lize gave her a crestfallen smile. Dont be ufortable, dont worry, I will sort out my own emotions.
It was just that they had no affinity and ever since Auntie Chai said those words, it seemed like there was no chance of them being together ever.
And every time he tried to chase someone, it seemed like he was always slow by a bit.
Affinity was not right, or the timing was not right, or the person was not right.
Thank you. Lu Man was really grateful that Wu Lize was this upfront.
If she did not like him, then he was not going to harp on it, and also he did not make use of his position to do things that would make people ufortable.
Oh right, why did youe to find me? No matter how long Wu Lize actually needed to get over Lu Man, he quickly changed back to his work mode and was very professional.
Lu Man let out a breath of relief and yed the recording of the conversation Ye Xiaoxing had on her phone just now.
I think, that this is the source of the rumors bruiting about thepany, Lu Man said in a low voice.
I see. Wu Lizes face darkened. Send me a copy of the voice recording.
After receiving the recording from Lu Man, Wu Lize said, Wait in the office now.
After he finished saying it, Wu Lizes face was dark as he left the office withrge steps.
All this time, Ye Xiaoxing had been constantly hiding behind herputer screen and staring at every single movement in Wu Lizes office, not able to concentrate on her work.
Chapter 205 - Ye Xiaoxing Waited For The Verdict
Chapter 205: Ye Xiaoxing Waited For The Verdict
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Wu Lize walk off with a bad expression, Ye Xiaoxings heart was at unrest and could not calm down.
When Lu Man Following closely behind Wu Lize, Lu Man slowly walked over, Ye Xiaoxing hurriedly stood up and rushed over, pulling Lu Man and walking outwards.
What did you say to Manager Wu? Just as she walked out of the office, Ye Xiaoxing asked nervously.
Why do you care so much? Im reporting my work to Manager Wu, do I need to tell you and check with you first? Lu Man shrugged away Ye Xiaoxings hand.
Is it that you told on me to Manager Wu? Ye Xiaoxing stared at Lu Man as if she wanted to stare a hole into her.
Lu Man chuckled. If you did not do it, then, why are you so nervous? No matter who spread the rumors, as long as you werent the one, you dont need to worry, isnt it?
Lu Man narrowed her eyes, stepping forward with a coldugh.
Feeling guilty, Ye Xiaoxing kept stepping back until she backed into the wall behind her.
Or could it be, it really was you who spread it? Lu Man questioned sternly.
Of course not! Ye Xiaoxings voice became sharper and her facial expression changed. She nervously looked left and right and only upon confirming that no one was around, did she slightly let out a breath of relief, and then spoke in a low voice, If you dont have evidence, dont spout nonsense! Is it that you spoke random things to Manager Wu!
If there is no evidence, why would I say anything? Lu Man looked at her mockingly, If its not you who did it, no one can do anything to you. Why are you so worried?
Lu Man sneered and turned around to enter the office.
Ye Xiaoxings hands were curled into fists, her palm full of cold sweat, and now even a chill was spreading from her heart to her limbs.
After a long while, Ye Xiaoxing finally returned to the office.
But just now, her loud voice had been heard by the people in the office.
That kind of sentence, who could not understand?
From the beginning, Ye Xiaoxing always had some strange animosity and jealousy towards Lu Man, and Sister Li did not really understand, was Ye Xiaoxing too bored and looking for trouble?
She always seemed to have something against Lu Man.
Maybe since Lu Man was more talented and outstanding than her Ye Xiaoxing was jealous of her.
But there were so many people who were more outstanding than Ye Xiaoxing, could she really be jealous of all of them?
Why was she always watching Lu Man?
Was it because Ye Xiaoxing liked Manager Wu? But Lu Man did not have anything going on with Manager Wu, so why was Ye Xiaoxing worked up?
It was because of Ye Xiaoxing being full of animosity all that time, that upon hearing what Ye Xiaoxing yelled just now, everyone could already guess that the rumors spreading in the morning were definitely started by Ye Xiaoxing.
Yet, Ye Xiaoxing was so anxious right now that she could not bother about the gazes of her colleagues now and quietly returned to her seat. She was so despondent that her heart was not calming down at all. sping her cold and sweaty hands, she was waiting for the verdict and hoping that Lu Man did not have any evidence on her and hence did not find Wu Lize to tell on her.
***
Meanwhile, Wu Lizes face was dark as he went to the top floor since he could not make the decisions regarding Ye Xiaoxing and needed to check with Han Zhuoli.
If it was an ordinary minor mistake, he could make the decision.
But Ye Xiaoxing had blown this whole incident up too much, and the wholepany was full of gossips and whispers, even Du Xiangdong was shocked into action.
Du Xiangdong had already said his piece and had personally asked about this thing.
If Du Xiangdong was just casually saying things, it would be ok, but if he were serious, sooner orter, Ye Xiaoxing would be exposed.
If Ye Xiaoxing wrong-doings were exposed out in the open, then the PR department would be implicated as well, especially him as the manager and it would be even worse for him.
This Ye Xiaoxing, she really knew how to find trouble!
Althoughpetition in other departments was quite bad, there was no one like Ye Xiaoxing who was so embarrassing!
Assistant Zheng, Wu Lize walked over.
Chapter 206 - The Situation Is Serious, Instantly Dismiss Her
Chapter 206: The Situation Is Serious, Instantly Dismiss Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Wu Lizes darkened face, Zheng Tianming set his work aside, not understanding the reason behind his sudden visit, he asked, Manager Wu, what is it, what happened?
Is the CEO busy now? I have something important to check with him, Wu Lize said.
The CEO is in a meeting with the manager of the Finance Department right now. Raising his wrist, Zheng Tianming took a look at the time. Its probably going to end soon, if its something urgent, you can wait here. Otherwise, you cane back after some time, Ill give you a call once the CEO finishes his meeting.
Wu Lize frowned slightly and contemted for a moment before saying, Its not that urgent.
What is the problem? Why not tell me first, and when the CEO is done with the meeting, Ill tell immediately him, it would save you the effort ofing here again. Zheng Tianming sorted the files next to him as he spoke to Wu Lize.
Giving it some thought, Wu Lize felt that there was nothing wrong with doing that. You know about the rumors in thepany this morning too right?
The rumors about Lu Man? Hearing that, Zheng Tianming instantly made eye contact.
Han Zhuoli already knew about it and had told him to find out more about it.
Actually, before Wu Lize came, he had actually been busy with that problem.
Wu Lize nodded his head. I found out who started the rumors.
Wait for a while. Zheng Tianming instantly went to Han Zhuolis office door and knocked.
Wu Lize: ...
Just now Zheng Tianming had said that the CEO was busy in a meeting, why was it that he was not scared of disturbing the CEO now?
Come in, Han Zhuolis voice sounded from inside the room.
When Wu Lize followed after Zheng Tianming, he saw that Han Zhuoli was indeed busy discussing matters with the manager of the Finance Department.
Is there anything? Han Zhuoli asked.
Despite knowing that he was busy in a meeting and always disliked being disturbed, Zheng Tianming had stille to find him, so it must be quite important.
Therefore, Han Zhuoli was not angry.
Its about the rumors concerning Lu Man this morning, Manager Wu has found out who started the rumors. Zheng Tianming prompted Wu Lize to exin in detail. Manager Wu, you can talk about it.
The manager of the Finance Department blinked, looking at Zheng Tianming and then looking at Han Zhuoli.
Although it was not good that there was someone spreading rumors in thepany, from when did such small matters need to be brought to the notice of the CEO?
Much less to say that even Director Du who usually did note to thepany, had especiallye over to reward Lu Man, and had even taken up this matter personally, asking around about the rumors circting in thepany.
Somehow, a neer was actually being noticed by the big bosses of thepany.
This Lu Man was really one of an evil character.
CEO, the truth is that Lu Man herself caught the person. Im very apologetic because its Ye Xiaoxing from the PR Department. Wu Lize took out his phone and yed the recording that Lu Man had sent over. This time around, the effect of this situation was quite big, so I did not dare to make the decision myself about how to deal with the Ye Xiaoxing.
Han Zhuolis face darkened as he listened to the recording and he instructed Zheng Tianming, Send an email announcing that Ye Xiaoxing started rumors about her colleagues, spoiling her colleagues reputation and that she also ndered her superior. She also ruined the fairpetition rule of thepany and messed up thepanys work environment and order.
Han Zhuoli drummed his fingers on the sofa with a solemn expression on his face. The situation is serious, so dismiss her at this instant.
Wu Lize was a bit shocked, although Ye Xiaoxings mistake was serious, he had thought that worse to worst she might only get a warning letter.
And since the warning letters were usually sent out by the Human Resource Department, he hade to report to Han Zhuoli.
However, he really did not even imagine that Han Zhuoli would be so strict, firing Ye Xiaoxing on the spot.
Yes, Zheng Tianming was not shocked at all, he had already anticipated it a long time ago.
Ye Xiaoxing was looking for death, not only had she ndered Lu Man, but she had also started a rumor that Lu Man was with another man, it would be strange if Han Zhuoli would let her off without any punishment.
Zheng Tianming secretly looked at Wu Lize, praying for Wu Lize not to be the coteral damage in this situation.
Chapter 207 - Wheres The Evidence?
Chapter 207: Wheres The Evidence?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Wu Lize returned to the Public Rtions Department, he immediately ordered Ye Xiaoxing in a grave voice. Ye Xiaoxing,e with me to the office.
Ye Xiaoxings heart skipped a beat, she could no longerfort herself and was worried that she was going to be punished.
Ye Xiaoxing stood up uneasily and triedforting herself.
If it were really like that, she would insist that without evidence thepany had no right to use or punish her!
As she passed by Lu Mans desk, Ye Xiaoxing red at her fiercely.
Just wait!
Upon reaching Wu Lizes office, Ye Xiaoxing knocked on the door nervously.
Enter, Wu Lize said coldly.
Ye Xiaoxing entered the office uneasily. After closing the door, she then stood in front of Wu Lizes work desk and asked, Manager, why did you call me?
Thepany already knows that you were the one who started the rumors about Lu Man. Also, your punished has already been decided, you are fired! Although you will receive an email in some time, Im just telling you beforehand so that you can be prepared and wont be overly shocked when you receive the email, Wu Lize saw how the color slowly drained from Ye Xiaoxings face.
I did not do it! I wasnt the one who spread those rumors, how can thepany fire me! Ye Xiaoxing was frantic, the reason for her being fired would be written on her file, and no otherpany would hire her ever.
I just heard the rumor and told my colleagues about them, thepany cannot falsely use me!
Thepany has already made the decision about how to deal with you, which means that we already have the evidence, Wu Lize said with a deep voice, Ye Xiaoxing, go and pack up your things and leave immediately. If you already knew about the consequences, why did you harm others? Lu Man did not ever provoke you or harm you, this is you harming yourself because of your own actions. Your actions have embarrassed our Public Rtions Department.
Wheres the evidence? You say thepany has evidence, where is the evidence? Youre firing me without any evidence, I want to sue you! Ye Xiaoxing probably knew that she could no longer keep her job and hence was not scared about talking back.
If throwing a tantrum could help her keep her job, she did not care about how the people in thepany looked at her.
You want evidence right? Wu Lize coldly looked at how she was throwing a tantrum and took out his phone to y the recording.
As soon as she heard it, she knew that the recording was of her talking to Lu Qiyuan just now.
Who was it!
Who had secretly recorded it down!
It must be Lu Man!
It was Lu Man who had just met Wu Lize!
Ye Xiaoxing connected the dots very quickly and cursed Lu Man in her heart.
You have caused a very bad influence on the department as well as thepany. Although thepany encouragespetition, it must be fair and such a malicious behaviorruining a colleagues reputation and causing harmis never epted or overlooked. Just as he finished Wu Lize speaking, he heard a ding sound from hisputer.
The email has already been sent out, go and take a look, then pack up your things andplete your dismissal procedures.
Hearing that, Ye Xiaoxing could not care about being angry at Lu Man right now, and instantly grabbed Wu Lizes arm, crying and begging, Manager, Im wrong, I... Im wrong, please forgive me just this once, dont fire me. Im begging you, manager, Im begging you...
Wu Lize shrugged away her hand, This is a decision by thepany, there is no use begging me.
No, Manager, please help me ask for forgiveness, Im begging you. Im wrong, I wont ever do this again. I wont target Lu Man again. Manager Wu, Im also an old employee, Ive worked so long for thepany, even if I have not done meritorious deeds, I have worked hard, how can thepany fire me like this? You... You can help me ask for forgiveness. You can deduct my pay, or deduct my bonus, just dont fire me.
Chapter 208 - We Are All Colleagues, Dont Be Too Overboard
Chapter 208: We Are All Colleagues, Dont Be Too Overboard
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Theres really no point in begging me, Wu Lize said resignedly, This decision was taken by the CEO himself.
Besides, what did she mean by not targeting Lu Man anymore?
As if this was all because of Lu Man.
Even if she was targeting and bullying some other colleague, that would have been wrong too.
Seeing that begging Wu Lize was of no use, Ye Xiaoxing ran away, bawling her eyes out.
When everyone in the office saw her appearance and were greatly shocked.
But, how could Ye Xiaoxing even be in the state of mind to worry about how the looks they were giving her?
She directly threw herself before Lu Mans table. Lu Man, go... go ask a favor from the manager to not fire me!
Everyone was taken aback, why were they firing Ye Xiaoxing?
Just like Wu Lize, they too thought that after thepany found out that Ye Xiaoxing spread those rumors, the worst to worst she would just get a warning letter as the matter was not that serious for her to be fired.
Lu Man saw that even when asking for help, Ye Xiaoxing was still so bossy and arrogant, acting authoritative as Lu Mans senior in thepany and demanding her to help her out.
This is thepanys decision. Im just a lowly employee who recently joined thepany, how could I even influence a leaders decision? How shameless would I have to be to ask them for help and expect them to listen to me? Lu Man shoved Ye Xiaoxings hand away.
Other colleagues heard her words and nodded quietly. Indeed, Lu Man could not be of much help regarding this.
All of them felt that her punishment was rather severe, but since thepany had already made a decision, no one could change it either.
Did Ye Xiaoxing not see that even Manager Wu said nothing?
What could Lu Man say?
Besides, Ye Xiaoxing had always been picking on Lu Man, finding trouble with her, harming her. It was already kind of Lu Man to not kick her when she was down and not make things worse than they were already, yet Ye Xiaoxing was still asking Lu Man to help her!
She was indeed pretty shameless.
But arent you the person involved? Youre the victim. If you dont mind it and forgive me, what else could thepany say? Go and help beg for me, dont let thepany fire me, Ye Xiaoxing grabbed tightly onto Lu Mans elbow, she was seriously clutching onto Lu Man as herst strand of hope.
But I do mind, Lu Man said coldly. Regardless of how her answer might affect her colleagues judgment and rather pondering upon whether they would think that she was heartless and whether or not they might return to treating her the same way as in the past, Lu Man really did not want to make herself suffer. Youve said so too, that Im the victim. Since the moment I joined thispany, you have disliked me unwarrantedly, making things difficult for me all the time. I was fine with not making a fuss out of all that, yet you refused to give up, seizing any opportunity to tarnish my reputation, scheming against me. After all that you have done to me, tell me why should I not mind it at all, why should I forgive you?
Lu Man, we are all colleagues, dont go overboard, Xia Mengxuan walked over to help Ye Xiaoxing up. Xiaoxing does have some fault, but no matter what, she shouldnt have to be fired just because of such a small matter.
If thepany thought that this was a small matter, they definitely wouldnt have fired her. Clearly, thepany too felt that this would have a huge and terrible effect. I was ndered by Ye Xiaoxing, she spread the rumor that I seduced a boss and that I have terrible conduct and am extremely indecent. Do you think that this is a small matter? If Ye Xiaoxing had seeded, then the person leaving today would have been me. Lu Man words washed away any thought of her having a heart made of stone from her colleagues mind, and they no longer sympathized for Ye Xiaoxing.
She was right, if Ye Xiaoxing had seeded, everyone in thepany would be scorning at Lu Man.
Not only she had ndered Lu Man, but Ye Xiaoxing had also maligned Manager Wus reputation.
Even though Lu Man clearly did not do anything like that, no one would have believed her, so who could she even turn to reason with?
If the senior management of thepany had heard about this rumor and believed it, the one getting fired right now would have been Lu Man.
Lu Man was wronged, Ye Xiaoxing wasnt.
Chapter 209 - Do You Dare to Follow Me to Get a Sample to Test It?
Chapter 209: Do You Dare to Follow Me to Get a Sample to Test It?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But Xiaoxing did not seed! Now thepany already knows that you have been wronged and Xiaoxing spread the rumor. Thats already a very severe punishment for Xiaoxing. Why are you being so stubborn and insistent, refusing to let her off! Xia Mengxuan held onto Ye Xiaoxing.
Ye Xiaoxing wailed in her arms, feeling wronged and hurt.
Lu Manughed sarcastically. Since Ye Xiaoxing did not seed, they could just brush off and ignore her evil intentions?
Xia Mengxuan, during university, you entertained patrons as a bargirl at nightclubs. Then, after graduation, you found yourself a sugar daddy and became the third party in someones rtionship. You even had three abortions due to which now you havepletely lost your reproductive ability, Lu Man said all of a sudden.
What rubbish are you spouting! Xia Mengxuan was livid. She pointed a finger at Lu Man, her whole body trembling in anger, You talking sh*t!
All of that wasnt true!
Xia Mengxuan was afraid that someone would believe it and anxiously turned around, taking a look at the expression on her colleagues faces. Dont believe what she said! All of that is fake! Lu Man, you are crazy!
What I said indeed was fake, spewing all of this randomly out of my mind. No one would believe it anyway, why are you getting so worked up? Lu Man smiled lightly.
Since its fake, why did you even say all of that rubbish! Xia Mengxuan was furious. Are you crazy!
It was just a small matter, how could you scold me? After all, we are all colleagues, just forgive me, Lu Mans glib words rolled out of her tongue as she spoke casually.
At that instant, Ye Xiaoxing figured out the trap Lu Man wasying out, but Xia Mengxuan was so furious that she barely noticed it. Such a small matter? Forgive you? Why should I! Who the heck do you think you are! Im not some saint, why should I forgive you!
Regarding the matter between me and Ye Xiaoxing, didnt you say something exactly like that just now? Lu Man scoffed sarcastically, But youre right too, Im not a saint either, so why should I forgive Ye Xiaoxing?
Hearing that, the anger within Xia Mengxuan died down immediately, she replied stiffly, This... this is different! This is a different situation!
Out of the corner of her eye, Lu Man could tell that although the others did not help speak for Ye Xiaoxing, they still possibly felt that it was a little overboard to fire Ye Xiaoxing.
That was ending someones source of ie, ending someones life.
But since Ye Xiaoxing was at fault first, they couldnt say much either.
Lu Man took out a pen drive from her bag and mmed it onto the table. Ye Xiaoxing, do you still recognize this pen drive?
Ye Xiaoxings face paled. Yes... Yes...
At that moment, no matter what, she could not y dumb and say anything to refute. Her lips were trembling furiously.
First, she was caught for spreading the rumor. Then, she was fired. This whole morning, she had been a nervous wreck, she was weary and strained mentally. By now, she was almost on the verge of breaking down, her brain was all frozen, she no longer had the spirit within her to fight.
This is the pen drive that was found plugged into myputer when myputer had a virus attack back then, Lu Man took a nce at Xiaoxing and the others reactions, Back then, the staff from the IT department said that the virus was spread through this pen drive. I had taken this to get it investigated by an expert in the field and he told me more about it in detail. He said that as soon as I switched on myputer and keyed in the password, the virus inside gained ess to my files and sent it out.
As for whom they were sent to, everyone knew who it was even without Lu Man exining it.
As expected, on this pen drive, Dai Yirans fingerprints were found. Of course, there was mine too and those of the IT staff. However, other than these three, there was still another unknown fingerprint. Lu Man suddenly grabbed onto Ye Xiaoxings hand, Do you dare to follow me to get a sample to test it?
Ye Xiaoxing shivered, and anxiously tugged her hand back, You... Youre crazy!
The expression on the other colleagues faces immediately changed.
Chapter 210 - Lu Man, I’m Begging You
Chapter 210: Lu Man, Im Begging You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ye Xiaoxing was clearly guilty!
Previously, they had thought that although Ye Xiaoxing was at fault, receiving a warning letter from thepany was already a sufficiently severe punishment.
Even if she were to stay in thepany, it was most likely that she would not have any opportunity for promotion in the future and neither would any colleague want to get close to her.
Therefore, there was no need to fire her.
Moreover, since her record would have that mark, it would be difficult for Ye Xiaoxing to find a job somewhere else too.
However, now that they knew that Ye Xiaoxing was also involved with the incident of Lu Mansputer getting affected by a virus, which made Lu Man almost unable to submit her proposal and resign, the rest of them did not sympathize with Ye Xiaoxing that much anymore.
They could have given her a chance if she had made one or two mistakes.
However, she had set a trap to harm someone repeatedly.
Lu Man isnt a saint either, why should Lu Man have to forgive you after being harmed by you so many times?
Was Lu Man a masochist?
Back then... back then when the IT staff returned the pen drive, I touched it too, so my fingerprints will definitely be there too! Ye Xiaoxing straightened her neck and replied boldly.
Lu Man shook her head. Thats impossible. When the pen drive was returned, I immediately kept it away, so neither you nor Dai Yiran should have had a chance to touch it. Yet, both of your fingerprints were on it. The only reason must be that the two of you had touched it beforehand. Dai Yiran probably passed you the pen drive, right? To drag you down with her, she got you to insert the pen drive into myputers CPU. That way, you would be her aplice and she wouldnt have to worry about being betrayed by you. Even if anything were to happen, you two would have to shoulder the me together.
Ye Xiaoxing did not expect that Lu Man could guess the exact situation back then so precisely even though she wasnt present there herself.
How exactly did her brain work!
As she was too shocked, Ye Xiaoxing could not refute in time.
Wu Lize walked out of his office and scolded, Stop making a ruckus, Ye Xiaoxing, quickly pack up your stuff and head to HR to settle your dismissal. If you continue this, Ill get the security up, it wouldnt look good for you either.
Thump! Ye Xiaoxing surprisingly knelt down in front of Lu Man. Lu Man, Im begging you, help me plead my case to them! I can guarantee you that I will never provoke you ever again in the future. Im at fault, this is all my fault, please forgive me. Im pleading you, please forgive me, please dont let thepany fire me. If you, the person involved, forgives me, thepany will have to respect your opinion too, right!
Im begging you, please, Lu Man, please help me! We are both colleagues after all, are you really willing to watch me get fired and never be able to find a job ever again? Yes, in the past, I always caused you a lot of trouble, but those were all petty stuff, I did not dare to blow things up too much. Dai Yiran had forced me to do insert that pen drive with the virus. If it was up to me, I would have never dared to do it no matter what. Lu Man, it took me a lot to get into Han Corporation. You do not know how much effort and hard work Ive put in back then to join Han Corporation. You cant just stand there and watch my life get ruined! Please just do me a favor, I know you are a good person!
Chen Shimian quickly pulled Brother Zhang over and dragged Ye Xiaoxing away.
Wasnt Ye Xiaoxing just making things difficult?
If Lu Man did not help, wouldnt it feel like it was Lu Mans fault?
As if Lu Man was cold and heartless.
Ye Xiaoxing, stop making things difficult for Lu Man. Chen Shimian helped Lu Man to speak some fair words. This is thepanys decision, what could Lu Man do? Thepany must have their own reasons for making such a decision.
Its easy for you to say that. This isnt happening to you, so you can just stand there and talk, talk is cheap for you! Anger red up in Ye Xiaoxings red-rimmed eyes.
Thats enough! Brother Zhang was displeased. This was your own fault, forgiving you would be out of kindness. Yet, what kindness is there to speak of between you and Lu Man? Its reasonable for her to just do nothing. Back when you decided to harm her, why didnt you consider that you two were colleagues after all? Lu Man had never provoked you, yet you wanted to harm her. Now that you really have, whats wrong with Lu Man not forgiving you? I also have some words for you as a colleague. Save some sense of shame for yourself, just leave graciously, dont leave behind yourst impression as a pathetic woman.
Chapter 211 - All of Us Have to Be Careful
Chapter 211: All of Us Have to Be Careful
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios
"Bwah!" Ye Xiaoxing sat on the floor and wailed, bawling her eyes out as if she had lost everything in her life.
When everyone saw it, difort was clearly written on their faces. They could not bear to watch.
Even Lu Man did not wish to watch Ye Xiaoxing put on a show, crying and making a huge fuss and even threatening suicide and hence left the office decisively.
After some time, she received a text from Wu Lize: "Ye Xiaoxing has already left, you cane back."
When Lu Man returned to the office, she saw that the atmosphere in the office was rather solemn and heavy because of Ye Xiaoxing''s departure.
Upon joining the Han Corporation, Ye Xiaoxing had be Sister Li''s disciple. Hence, even though Sister Li did not agree with Ye Xiaoxing''s ways, she was still a little upset by Ye Xiaoxing''s leaving.
So Lu Man returned quietly to her seat, not uttering a word. She knew that her colleagues still hoped that she could say something to let Ye Xiaoxing stay.
However, Lu Man was just unwilling. Even if her colleagues, who have now warmed up to her, decide to go back to being cold again, she still won''t regret it.
Lu Man did not have a personality where after being bullied by others she could justugh and brush it off.
After some time, Xia Mengxuan returned, her face dark.
Just now, she was the one who helped Ye Xiaoxing with her stuff and followed her to settle the papers regarding her dismissal and then sent her off from thepany.
When she walked past Lu Man''s desk, Xia Mengxuan paused. "You sure must be happy now! You''ve finally chased Ye Xiaoxing away! Who''s the next person that you want to chase away? Me?"
"Xia Mengxuan!" Sister Li scolded her fiercely. "That''s enough! It was Ye Xiaoxing''s fault, how could you push the me onto Lu Man instead? Return to your seat quickly, it''s still office hours now, what do you think you''re doing!"
"Since her appearance, nothing good has ever happened in our office! In just a few days, she has driven out two people!" Xia Mengxuan scoffed sarcastically, "All of us have to be careful now, otherwise we will the next to be forced away by her!"
At that moment, Lu Man abruptly stood up. "Xia Mengxuan, I didn''t say anything before because I couldn''t be bothered with your crazy antics. Don''t make this sound like I''m being unreasonable. Since my first day here, I''ve never ever done anything, yet you and Ye Xiaoxing strangely have a sense of animosity towards me. Anyway, I won''t stoop to your level and just let it pass. Dai Yiran stole my proposal and got fired by thepany, was that my fault? Ye Xiaoxing infected myputer with a virus and then ndered me in thepany and got fired for that, was that my fault too? Managing oneself is the most important thing. If you didn''t provoke me, would I be so free and have the time to bother fighting with you? If you want topete, then let''spete fairly, don''t use all these underhand methods and dirty tricks. Otherwise, not just Han Corporation but no otherpany would ever be willing to tolerate that."
"Lu Man is right!" Brother Zhang spoke, "I know that right from the start, both you and Ye Xiaoxing thought that it was very easy for Lu Man to join ourpany unlike you two who had to put in so much effort back then. But that was entirely because of Lu Man''s capability. Her personal growth was because of her own ability. Lu Man has already showcased her ability and proved she is worthy of all her achievements. So, instead of being jealous of others, why not improve yourself! However, instead of working hard and doing your job properly, all you do is spend all your time racking your brains just toe up with all those underhand and dirty methods. If you only think about how to bully someone, how to oppress someone how to scheme against them, then you will never improve. Doing that just proves that you are less talented than the other person. Nopany would ever tolerate such an employee.
Xia Mengxuan was shocked to see that no one stood on her side. Even Brother Zhang who had never really liked Lu Man was helping Lu Man and telling her off.
Her gaze scanned across the room and she coincidentally saw Chen Shimian''s mocking gaze directed at her.
Xia Mengxuan suddenly lifted her hands and covered her face. "Wuwu" She wailed as she ran out.
Lu Man: ""
Clearly, I am the victim instead. Why does it seem like I am at fault instead?
It sure is frustrating.
Sister Li sighed, "What is this!"
After watching the drama unfold, Lu Man really did not wish to stay in the office any longer.
Coincidentally, it was time for the lunch break, so she headed to the pantry. Then, from the fridge, she took the lunch boxes that she had brought over in the morning and headed to the top floor.
Chapter 212 - I’m Hungry
Chapter 212: Im Hungry
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just as Zheng Tianming was leaving for his lunch break, he saw Lu Maning up with a bag in hand. The CEO did not ask me to order lunch this afternoon, did you bring lunch for him?
Yes. Lu Man raised the bag up for him to see. Im going to the pantry to heat it up.
Give it to me, you can go ahead and meet the CEO, Zheng Tianming took the lunchboxes.
Even Lu Man did not bother being overly polite with him.
At that moment, Ye Xuanxuan just happened toe out from the secretarial office.
Usually, Yang Fangqi and the rest would go in pairs or groups for lunch. Whereas, to avoid rumors and in fear of others seeing her, Ye Xuanxuan would normally go five to six minuteste, that way she would manage to avoid Yang Fangqi and others.
Today, like usual Ye Xuanxuan dyed herself and even the rest of the people in the secretarial office did not want to acknowledge that she only came out for lunch at this time.
At that moment she just happened to see Zheng Tianming taking the lunchboxes from Lu Mans hand, and Ye Xuanxuanughed coldly.
Lu Man had such high ability, not being able to seduce the CEO, she just turned around and managed to seduce Zheng Tianming.
This Zheng Tianming was also so cheap, he knew what kind of person Lu Man was, she first seduced Wu Lize, then started to eye the CEO, and it was only when she did not seed that she retreated and chose him.
Yet Zheng Tianming was not bothered by that.
Ye Xuanxuan sneered, her whole face full of contempt and disdain as she walked away.
Zheng Tianming, ...
Was something wrong with Ye Xuanxuan!
Lu Man was toozy to think about what else Ye Xuanxuan was randomly thinking about, the contempt on her face was already very obvious.
So she just passed the lunchbox to Zheng Tianming and went to Han Zhuolis office.
At that moment, Han Zhuoli was busy with his work. When he rose his head up and saw that Lu Man hade empty-handed, he instantly stretched out his hand and pulled her onto his legs.
You came here empty-handed? Han Zhuoli asked as he pulled her into his embrace, narrowing his eyes like a dangerousrge cat.
Lu Mans poked his chest lightly with her finger. Why? Is it that you no longer care if it just me?
Han Zhuoli grabbed the hand that was randomly moving around on his chest and fiercely muttered, Little fox!
She had even learned how to attack back!
Pressing her soft fingers, he suddenly thought of something and lifted them up and stuffed them into his mouth to softly bite on them.
An itchy and numbing current flowed from her fingertips towards her heart, and Lu Man could not help but tremble in his embrace.
The heat from his body warmed her until she was heated up all over, and the minty scent from his body seemed to be stronger.
Im hungry. Han Zhuolis low voice became even more hoarse.
It seemed like not only was he hungry, he was also thirsty.
Lu Mans breathing stagnated. I... I brought lunch boxes, Assistant Zheng just went to heat them up.
Han Zhuoli stopped for a while, his lips curling upwards, So you still remember it.
Her heart was seduced by his husky voice, making her whole body feel itchy.
At this moment, being so close to him, Lu Mans breathing was messed up.
Han Zhuoli pecked her fingers a few times, his burning hot hand had pressed against the back of her neck. The lunchboxes have yet toe, I want to eat some dessert first.
Under his hot and burning gaze, Lu Man trembled.
She did not even have time to say anything when Han Zhuoli started kissing her lips.
He was really treating her as a dessert, sucking and biting her.
All this while, Lu Mans back was pressed against the side of the office desk, it was pressing to the extent her back was paining a bit.
However, with her thin body was being trapped in his arms she could not run away.
Dont you still have work? Finally, Lu Mans two lips got some freedom, so she tried to get some oxygen.
Who knew that as soon as she said that, Han Zhuoli would stretch out his long arms and sweep away the documents on the desk to the side.
Lu Man: ...
Wasnt it that the documents on the CEOs desk were all very important?
Chapter 213 - Han Zhuoli’s Gaze Had A Hungry Green Light To Them
Chapter 213: Han Zhuolis Gaze Had A Hungry Green Light To Them
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just when her mind started wandering, she was carried and ced onto the office desk by Han Zhuoli.
The coldness of the desk prated her shirt, piercing her skin, causing Lu Man to be very alert.
Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man in satisfaction, the dessert before his meal lying on this orange-red office desk, making her skin seem so white that it was seemed like blinding light.
With her skin being so fair, the blush on her cheeks was entuated, it felt as though red wine had dripped into her skin, gorgeous and graceful.
The two eyes that usually when awake were very clear and sly but at that moment only had a dazed look.
Right now, Lu Man was only wearing a blue pinstripe shirt with a slightly skewed cor that showed a bit of her delicate corbone.
The depression in her corbone seemed deep enough to be filled with wine, making Han Zhuoli want to pour some red wine into it, and then sip it bit by bit.
Han Zhuoli reached out his hands, just wanting to open her hair, he really liked seeing her with her hair open and spread out.
At that moment, Zheng Tianming knocked on the door.
Han Zhuolis hand trembled, gritting his teeth he said, Does heating up food take such a short time?
Just then, Lu Man finally recovered and came back to her sense. Upon seeing how Han Zhuoli was gritting his teeth, she smiled, Two to three minutes will be enough.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head, his gaze having a hungry green light.
If he did not know that Lu Man had just left the Lu Family to live with Xia Qingwei as she could not bear to be apart from her mother, he would have brought Lu Man to his home long ago
Han Zhuoli pulled Lu Man up. Originally he wanted to help her straighten her clothes, but upon seeing her skewed cor, his gaze drifted towards her slightly revealed shoulder that looked as white, tasty and sweet as cream.
Han Zhuolis mouth was hot, and he could not stop himself from pulling her into his embrace again, then lowering his head to suck on her shoulder.
Suddenly, Lu Man felt a wet and soft warmth on her shoulder and following right after that there was a slight pain along with a feeling of something wet sliding over her skin.
And after that, Han Zhuoli finally let her go, looking at the red mark left on her white skin in satisfaction.
Han Zhuoli then helped her to wear her shirt properly before going to open the door.
Although he was interrupted, he had left a hickey on Lu Mans shoulder, and hence Han Zhuolis mood was still very good.
Meanwhile, Zheng Tianming had already prepared himself for facing Han Zhuolis unhappy face, it was just that this same thing had urred so many times, and hence he had already reached a conclusion a long time ago.
As long as the CEO was with Lu Man, the CEO would not be able to stop himself.
But the lunchbox was already heated up and neither could he not give it to him, hence he definitely needed to interrupt the CEO.
As he knocked on the door, Zheng Tianming was also sighing about how hard his life was, but who knew that when the door opened he would see Han Zhouli grinning with a happy face.
Taking the lunchboxes over, Han Zhouli closed the door and saw that Lu Man had already cleaned everything up.
When he opened the lunchbox, he could see from the food that Lu Man had spent a lot of effort and not randomly made something just to pacify him.
Just this once, dont do it in the future. Otherwise, Lu Man would have to wake up too early in the morning, it would be too tiring for her.
In her heart, Lu Man scoffed as he was the one who had especially asked her to make a meal for him.
Actually, even though it was made in the morning, in the afternoon, it isnt considered fresh and is not that nice to eat. Wait till the weekend, if you have time, Ill make something fresh for you to eat.
Today, what was the reaction of the other colleagues in the office regarding Ye Xiaoxings dismissal? Did they me you? Han Zhuoli asked.
Lu Man was shocked at this mans thoughtfulness, having considered even that.
Quite a few of them stood on my side. Although they might still feel that the firing Ye Xiaoxing was a very severe punishment, they are all smart people who can tell right from wrong and know that this cannot be med on me, Lu Man smiled. You dont need to worry about me, I wont let anyone take advantage of me.
Right now, it was not Han Zhoulis first time eating the lunchbox made personally by Lu Man, before this he had stolen Zhou Cheng and Xu Huis lunch boxes several times.
Chapter 214 - Best Newcomer Award Nomination
Chapter 214: Best Neer Award Nomination
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But this was the first time he was eating something Lu Man made especially for him, and the feeling was very good.
There is a Gold Finger Award in the public rtions industry, it is very prestigious and it can be said that everyone in the public rtions industry desires to get that award. The Gold Finger Award has another award, the Best Neer Award, and each year it will be awarded to only one neer in the industry. Han Zhuoli did not need to exin too much as Lu Man already knew that the prize had great prestige and honor.
Before this, Wei Zilin had also received both the Best Neer Award and the Gold Finger Award, Han Zhuoli said, These past years, almost every single awardee of the Gold Finger Award has set up their ownpanies.
Also, because they were the cream of the crop, they had their own team andpany. Even if they did not start their ownpany, they would be an esteem employee at their originalpany.
The Gold Finger Award is not possible, it requires a certain amount of experience to even qualify for nomination. However, for the Best Neer Award, one can be nominated as long as they have joined the industry within a year and have their own solo, outstanding public rtions project, thus you can participate in thepetition. Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man, feeling a surge of pride.
His girl was just that outstanding, which allowed him to help her.
Otherwise, even if he wanted to help her, he would not know how to help her, right?
This year I nominated you, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man paused for a while, holding her chopsticks still in her hand, Me? Wouldnt it be unfair?
You dont need to worry, everypany can nominate someone, but apart from that, I have also another spot in my hand. Anyway, it doesnt matter who, as long as I find that an outstanding, talented person, I can nominate that person, the one Im using for you is my personal nomination spot, so dont worry, Han Zhuoli said.
Such a spot was not exclusive to only Han Zhuoli, but even it was even Wei Zilin and Nan Jingheng had. Also, some eminent media personalities working in public rtions and influential people had a spot for rmending someone.
Its not that I cant nominate you on thepanys behalf, its just that people in your office already have unfavorable opinions regarding your, so Im worried that if I use the nominate you on thepanys behalf then they will fall out with you again. Lu Man was here to work and not to argue with people.
He did not want Lu Man to have to spend effort on her colleagues on top of working hard every day.
Also, it just happened that Wu Lize rmended Xia Mengxuan for the Best Neer Award, and he probably had the same kind of thoughts as me, so I agreed to let you take the spot under my name. You are outstanding and with Du Lins case this year, your reputation is also good. It would be a waste if you dont participate this year. Although next year you still can participate, it wont be as suitable as this year.
Lu Man did not think that he would even consider that point.
You are a neer to this industry and even beforepleting a year you are already working on Du Linseback project. You dont know how many people in this industry have been trying to find out about who was behind Du Lins recent publicity. Han Zhuoli felt glorious, Your way of dealing with it was marvelous, even if I had rmended on the behalf of Han Corporation, you would have deserved it.
It was just that he did not want to cause unnecessary trouble for Lu Man.
Anyway, since he could nominate Lu Man on his behalf, why would he need to let her suffer grievances from her colleagues.
However, although Ye Xiaoxing has been dismissed, there was still Xia Mengxuan in the Public Rtions Department and he had kept her in mind, she would not need to think of the year-end bonuses anymore, he was not going to give her that.
Thats great! Lu Man smiled, she no longer wanted to have arguments with Xia Mengxuan for no reason, it was very tiring.
I have signed you up already, but dont give yourself pressure. Even as he said that, in his heart, Han Zhouli hadplete confidence in Lu Man.
Chapter 215 - Dessert After The Meal
Chapter 215: Dessert After The Meal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I dont dare to talk big, but since I have this opportunity, I also want to bring the prize back. Lu Man smiled, her eyes shining brightly; it was not arrogance, but her desire to do her best.
Han Zhuolis heart was moved, he liked her confidence and willingness to fight for it.
Have you finished eating? Han Zhuoli suddenly asked.
As soon as Lu Man heard that, she knew he had no good intentions. Not yet.
Then let me feed you. As soon as he said that, Han Zhuoli ced Lu Man onto his legs.
Lu Man: ...
Why was he not following his usual tricks?
Im full! Just now, she was so scared of him tricking her again that he suddenly came up with an excuse, but the truth was that she had already finished eating.
Youre really done eating? Didnt you say you werent finished, just now? Han Zhuoli circled her arms around her dainty figure, his lips curving up in a smile.
Furious, Lu Man gritted her teeth, this man, he knew the truth but still purposely asked!
Im full now! Lu Man gritted her teeth and said.
Han Zhuoliughed lowly, as heughed, he came closer to her until the tip of his nose was about to touch the tip of her nose.
His lowughter sounded like a pearl-like jade hitting a jade te came out of his sexy Adams apple, hitting her lips one by one.
Then, what about the after meal-dessert?
Lu Man understood his meaning instantly, however, she could not react in time as his lips pressed onto hers already.
His hot tongue squeezed its way between her teeth and lips, tasting every single part of the inside of her mouth.
The sour-sweet taste of sweet vinegar still lingered in her mouth; just now when Han Zhuoli had been eating the sweet and sour pork, he did not find the taste as good as it was right now.
Han Zhouli embraced Lu Man tightly, and unknowingly, he had already pressed Lu Man onto the sofa.
Just a while ago, in the afternoon, he had still been talking to people here, and now, Lu Man was lying on it.
Suddenly, Han Zhuoli stopped, not wanting Lu Man toy on the ce sat on by other people.
He did not want her skin to press against ces others have sat before.
Han Zhuoli suddenly pulled her up and continued to hug her in his embrace.
Lu Man did not understand his sudden change, not realizing how possessive this man was in his heart.
He did not allow for any little bit of contact with anyone else, even if it was through an object.
Man Man, Han Zhuoli called softly, suddenly sucking on her earlobe, Little girl...
Such a little girl, how could she make him so obsessed!
Lu Man trembled a bit, she did not know why, but he sounded helpless and she could feel the strong emotion in his voice.
She tightly hugged Han Zhuoli back, what great luck did she have to meet Han Zhuoli in this life.
She hugged him, not wanting to let go again.
***
Upon walking out of thepany, Ye Xuanxuan nned to find some restaurant near the office.
Just as she exited from the door, she heard someone call her, Older sister!
Looking over, Ye Xuanxuan saw Ye Xiaoxing carrying a paper box and walking towards her.
Before this, the two had argued and did not talk since then.
Ye Xiaoxing had caused her to receive two warning letters, and hence her parents gone to Ye Xiaoxings familys house to cause trouble.
But now that Ye Xiaoxing had been fired, even Ye Xuanxuan could stay angry anymore.
Furthermore, she was also being ostracized by her colleagues, and with no one talking to at work, she was very bored.
At this moment, she was experiencing the feeling of having fallen down from the top of the world.
Come out and talk, Ye Xuanxuan took her away from thepany and brought her to a nearby restaurant.
Seeing Ye Xiaoxing hesitate at the doorway of the restaurant, Ye Xuanxuan said, Rx, its rare for colleagues from thepany toe here.
It was only then that Ye Xiaoxing entered with Ye Xuanxuan, and for safety reasons, they still sat down at a far-away corner table.
What do you n on doing after this? Ye Xuanxuan asked.
Chapter 216 - Take Brutal Revenge
Chapter 216: Take Brutal Revenge
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What else can I do? I got to find a job quickly, but I just dont know if I can find a good job anymore. When Ye Xiaoxing talked about it, she started bawling her eyes out. Its all because of Lu Man, why did she have a bone to pick with me? Shes so evil.
You, youre really too dumb! Why do you think she gets such special treatment in thepany? Ye Xuanxuan shook her head, When I came out of the office today, I saw Lu Man bring a lunch box for Zheng Tianming with my own eyes.
What a shameless b*tch, how can she seduce everyone! Zheng Tianming is just an assistant, shes really so not picky! Ye Xiaoxing said angrily.
You should not look down on Zheng Tianming. Hes the CEOs special assistant, even the General Manager is very polite to him. He is always by the CEOs side every single day, and if theres even a small request, as long as its not too much, the CEO wont bother about it and would even raise his hand to help a bit. So now, do you see why Lu Man is able to live so well? Ye Xuanxuan stopped talking and took the menu from the waiter and ordered some dishes.
Anyway, it is already like that now, no matter what you say it is useless. Dont go on spreading what I told you just now. After suffering a loss once, you should remember it, dont be too impulsive and gossip. Zheng Tianming follows the CEO and has a lot of connections, so if you ever provoke Lu Man again and anger Zheng Tianming, he can make it such that you cant continue in the Public rtions industry anymore, do you believe it or not? Ye Xuanxuan warned her.
She was much smarter than Ye Xiaoxing, after receiving two warning letter, she had stopped scheming and moved on.
Even she had once thought of harming Lu Man before through Dai Yiran.
Yet no way was she like Ye Xiaoxing, offering herself on a silver tter, isnt that just being st*pid?
Idi*ts deserve to be dismissed.
Ye Xiaoxing had already suffered losses, how could she dare to do it again?
Thinking about the possibilities that Ye Xuanxuan had talked about, Ye Xiaoxing was petrified, I definitely wont talk! But I cant get over it whenever I see Lu Man living so well, while Im in such a horrible state!
What else can you do? Ye Xuanxuan was a bit impatient. What else can you do? You cant do anything, so just diligently find a job rather than thinking about anything else. Being fired by the Han Corporation, whether you can even find a job in a slightly biggerpany is not yet confirmed.
As for smallpanies, how could there be a day she seeds.
Ye Xuanxuan sighed. I know you arent resigned to your fate and neither am I, but what else can we do? We can only wait patiently. Dont worry, Lu Man has also harmed me before once and Ive suffered grievances, so do you really think that I want to see her having a better life in thepany? Ill wait patiently, eventually Ill be an opportunity will open up for me to take brutal revenge!
Listening to Ye Xuanxuan, Ye Xiaoxing felt that Ye Xuanxuan was much smarter than her.
At least, Ye Xuanxuan was still in the Han Corporation while she had been fired already.
Older sister, then I have to rely on you. You can watch out in thepany, if theres anything you need help with, feel free to tell me. At that moment, Ye Xiaoxing had amon enemy with Ye Xuanxuan, making her feel felt that she was very close to Ye Xuanxuan at that moment, Older sister, it was my mistake before, please dont continue to be angry at me.
Alright, its time to eat, Ye Xuanxuan said.
***
After her afternoon break was almost over, Lu Man returned to her office, still pondering about the Gold Fingers Best Neer Award.
Actually, she did not know about her chances of winning it and could only do her best.
Currently, Du Lins publicity was already on the right track just like she had expected, step by step, following her rhythm.
The onlinements on Du Lin online were getting more and more positive, and Du Lins exposure was also increasing, often trending these days.
As Du Lin followed what she had said and changed his Weibo to post self-insulting posts.
Chapter 217 - Stirring Up A Thousand Waves
Chapter 217: Stirring Up A Thousand Waves
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just then, Lu Man heard Sister Li say, Aiyo, its raining outside.
Turning her head around, Lu Man saw the heavy rain outside the window hitting the window violently.
Lu Man suddenly thought about some interesting self-insulting posts she had seen online in her previous life; calcting the time, these paragraphs had yet to appear, or could it be said that writing those paragraphs was not something popr as of now, so she immediately wrote down a post and sent it to Du Lin.
Du Lin sent an emoticon that wasughing while lying down. 666 1 , little sister-inw, youre too good, wait, Ill post it on Weibo straight away!
Not long after, she saw Du Lin new Weibo post, I just finished recording a show and returned home, when I came out of the car it suddenly started to rain heavily. Just before I left home, my wife had given me a very fancy cardboard box, so as I rushed home, I used my body to protect it and when I opened it to take a lookter, it had an umbre!
There was even a photo attached to the post.
Thements were full of peopleughing at his misfortune and despising him.
The fans did not know the trick, but a lot of PR teams used their own methods to learn about this situation and found that Du Lins post was a trick designed by Lu Man.
Meanwhile, somewhere else:
An Executive director of a Public Rtions team: We are also an old public rtions team already, but look at Lu Man, shes a neer, yet she spontaneously keepsing up with fierce innovative ideas, you all need to be more hardworking, otherwise, you will be left behind in the dust!
A leader of a Public Rtionspany: At that time, Du Xiangdong had alsoe to ourpany, but everyone felt that Du Lins case was too difficult and did not dare to take it. Yet what about now? Lu Man somehow managed to help Du Lin be popr again! All of you go and do your research! Why is it that you cant think of such a proposal? Lu Man did not even study public rtions! A person who popped out of nowhere is better than all of you, why should thepany still keep you?
At the National Media University, the professor broadcasted a PPT file during the Public Rtions lesson, Today, lets study Du Lins case, which is definitely a case worth studying. It will be of great help to you in the future.
All this while, Lu Man still unaware of her n designed for Du Lin stirring up a thousand waves in the industry.
At that moment, Wu Lize walked over to stand at the front of the office, he pped his hands twice. Everyone stop your work for a while, I have something to announce.
Everyone stopped to look towards Wu Lize and heard him say, Everyone knows, its time for the once a year Gold Finger Award. Ourpany has always had two nomination spots, one for the Gold Finger Award and the other for the Best Neer Award.
Before this, although everyone had stopped doing whatever work they were doing, upon the mention of Gold Finger Award those who had been listening half-heartedly instantly perked up and focusing their gaze onto Wu Lize in anticipation though a bit hesitant.
The Gold Finger Award was nothing to those from outside the public rtions industry, and probably they had not even heard of it before.
But as long as someone belonged to the PR industry, they very well know the importance of this award, it was like the Fields Medal to a mathematician, a Pulitzer to a journalist, an Oscar to an actor or director.
This time for the Gold Finger Award, thepany has nominated Chen Shimian, Wu Lize announced.
Chen Shimian was stunned for a moment, and then instantly stood up in excitement. Really?
Yes! Brother Zhang and Sister Li have been nominated before, so in the next two years we nominate Brother Zhang and Sister Li anymore, Wu Lize smiled and said, Furthermore, you have sufficient experience and ability and deserve to be nominated.
Xiao Chen, congrattions, Brother Zhang smiled and patted Chen Shimian on the back, I wish you good luck.
Xiao Chen, congrattions, do your best this time! Sister Li also said congratted him.
Chapter 218 - You Still Have A Chance Next Year
Chapter 218: You Still Have A Chance Next Year
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thank you, Brother Zhang, thank you, Sister Li, Chen Shimian was grinning from ear to ear and he could not manage to close his mouth, Having the opportunity to go to the actual ceremony already satisfies me a lot. There are so many people who are more outstanding than me, so as to whether I get the award I really dont have much hope.
Even if he did not get the award, being just nominated was already excellent for his portfolio.
Dont say it like that, you are a part of our Public Rtions Department. Anyone from our department can do well out there on their own. In here, ourpetition is quite a lot, but outside, you are already considered extremely good, Wu Lize smiled and encouraged him.
Then what about the Neer Award? Xia Mengxuan hurriedly asked.
Just as she asked that, she stared coldly at Lu Man.
This time, it could not be given to Lu Man right!
If it was like that, she had to ask the CEO about it!
Even if Wu Lize liked Lu Man, he could not do this, right?
Furthermore, she had just a month beforepleting one year in the industry.
That meant this year was her only chance.
If she could not be nominated this year, then she could only wait to be nominated for the Gold Finger Award.
But the Gold Finger Award was the main award and thepetition for it was too much. So Xia Mengxuan had rtively more confidence in winning the Best Neer Award.
When Wu Lize took a look at Lu Man, Xia Mengxuans heart skipped a beat.
This year, for the Best Neer Award, thepany has nominated Xia Mengxuan, Wu Lize announced.
Xia Mengxuan was so happy that she started yelling.
Right now, she was d that Ye Xiaoxing had been fired, otherwise, the nomination for the Best Neer Award would have been apetition between them.
With Ye Xiaoxing, they would not know who the nomination would go to in the end.
Whether you can get the award, its not something we can decide, so the two of you should have a rxed mindset and act as usual. This Friday night, go for the award ceremony. As Wu Lize finished saying that, he returned to his office.
Chen Shimian attitude was quite good, he was satisfied with being nominated. So once his excitement died down, he instantly returned to his work mode.
Whereas Xia Mengxuan gloatingly looked at Lu Man, Some people get special treatment as soon as they join thepany, but whats use of that? At the vital moment, this kind of important nomination cannot be chosen based on rtions, it seems like thepany is still fair and just. The leaders take notice of each persons individual performance.
Seeing Xia Mengxuan expression like that of a small man achieving great sess, Sister Li could not stand it anymore.
She walked over andforted Lu Man. Lu Man, dont be too concerned about it. As for your performance, we all know how excellent it is. Most probably its just that thepany knows that after this year Xia Mengxuan wont have any opportunity and hence they nominated her this year. Otherwise, whether its ability or experience of working on a case, nothing canpare to yours. You dont need to be worried, you will still have a chance next year.
Yes, I know. Lu Man was hesitating as to whether she should tell Sister Li that she was actually nominated too.
Yet how could she say that?
The CEO gave it to her?
It seemed a bit inappropriate to say it out.
While Lu Man kept hesitating, Sister Li had already walked off, and she did not have the opportunity to tell her anymore.
At that moment, upon hearing Sister Li, Xia Mengxuan who was still gloating felt offended. Sister Li, the fact that you think Lu Man is good, thats your personal opinion. As for thepany nominating me, it must be because I have the ability, and my profile is better than Lu Man. Could it be that the leaders of thepany have worse judgment than you? You can justfort her, but theres no need to insult me.
Furious, Sister Li just made hmph sound, she really displeased upon seeing Xia Mengxuans gloating face.
Lu Man, however, theres a sentence that Sister Li said correctly, you still have an opportunity next year. Xia Mengxuan smiled, proud of herself. You can continue working hard.
Chapter 219 - I Will Definitely Get An Award
Chapter 219: I Will Definitely Get An Award
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What did it mean that thepany did not choose Lu Man?
It meant that in the eyes of the higher-ups, the proposal Lu Man made for Du Linseback was not that impressive or important; it was not as awesome as publicized by people.
Lu Man: ...
Lu Man kept feeling like Han Zhuoli did it on purpose, he could have given the nomination to anyone else, but he purposely gave it to Xia Mengxuan.
This man had always been ck-bellied, he just wanted to see the expression Xia Mengxuan would have on seeing Lu Man nominated as well!
But Lu Man could not bother to acknowledge Xia Mengxuans gloating and concentrated on her work.
In the end, for the next few days, Xia Mengxuan kept gloating about it like a vile person.
She would take every single opportunity to brag about her nomination in front of Lu Man.
However, Lu Man just thought of it as watching aedy show, it was fun to watch an actor perform badly in front of her every day.
On the other hand, Sister Li admired Lu Man a lot as even though Xia Mengxuan kept unting and showing off in front of her, Lu Man kept a neutral attitude, not having a single reaction and focusing on her work.
Thus, it looked like a solo performance by Xia Mengxuan, such an idi*t!
Finally, the most awaited Friday arrived, Xia Mengxuan and Chen Shimian would be going together to the awards ceremony at night.
For the awards ceremony, Xia Mengxuan had even gone to a boutique and steeled her heart to buy an evening gown worth more than 9000 yuan.
Whereas, instead of buying anything Lu Man just wore a formal suit that gave her a look of a capable and experienced professional.
She did not need to exin as Han Zhuoli could already tell what she was thinking, Youre right, its the award ceremony for the Gold Finger Award and all the attendees are talented professionals from the industry, one needs to be sophisticated, brave and have a trustworthy temperament.
Lu Mans outfit suited the atmosphere for an industry talent; it was not apanys annual banquet for the attendees to fight over attention and neither it was like a party requiring attendees to unt by dressing up like celebrities.
This awards ceremony would be even more professional and the truth was, it was just another corporatepetition.
For such asions, wearing a floor-length gown was inappropriate.
Han Zhouli felt that Lu Man had thoughtfully considered all that as she had been originally learning fashion designing and knew the appropriate clothing for every asion.
***
Just as five minutes were left for working hours to get over, Wu Lize came out to talk to Chen Shimian and Xia Mengxuan.
Even though Chen Shimians attitude was quite good, right now, he could not help but be excited, unable to calm down and continue doing his work as usual.
So Wu Lize had Chen Shimian and Xia Mengxuan stop whatever work they were doing and told them to get ready to leave for the event.
The two of you dont need to be nervous, Wu Lize said, Chen Shimians attitude is quite good so I wont say anything else. Its a prestigious award, if you get it, then it is a recognition of your ability. However, if you dont get it, then just continue to work hard as it means that you still have areas you need to improve on. So, Xia Mengxuan, control andpose yourself. I know that this is your only chance to get the Neer Award, but the Neer Award is also verypetitive, every nominated person is on a par with you, having just one chance. Keep a healthy mindset and dont ce so much emphasis on winning or losing. Even if you dont get it, it isnt utterly devastating.
Unhappy upon hearing words that were originally meant to get her to rx, Xia Mengxuanined, Manager Wu, how could you say this? Its like you are looking down on me, believing that I wont get the award. I will definitely get the award and prove to you all that Im notcking at all!
Xia Mengxuan felt that if it was Lu Man instead of her, Wu Lize would not say those words.
But why did she not think that if it were Lu Man, would Lu Man be as boastful as her?
Wu Lize was so angry that heughed. Actually, he had seen how high-key she was these days, boasting and unting herself, making everyone in the office feel disgusted.
Chapter 220 - The CEO Has Already Nominated Me
Chapter 220: The CEO Has Already Nominated Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So, he wanted to give her a way out, to prevent her from losing face in case she did not get the awardter on.
As the truth was, Wu Lize really did not think that Xia Mengxuan would get the award.
What kind of level she was, everyone knew.
This time around, she had been nominated only because there was no one else suitable.
Honestly, he wanted to nominate Lu Man but it would surely cause trouble.
Wu Lize knew that Lu Man still had a chance next year, so to prevent the Public Rtions Department from bing a joke in thepany, he decided to give Xia Mengxuans name for nomination to the CEO but he did not think that the CEO would approve it just like that.
From Wu Lizes point of view, Xia Mengxuan was just going to be a seat filler at the award ceremony and if it was Lu Man instead, then there was actually a possibility of Lu Man getting the award.
He had kind-heartedly helped her, but Lu Man did not want to ept his kindness so he would not care anymore.
Wu Lize raised his wrist to look at the time and said, Its time to end work, lets go now.
The Gold Finger Award was a big event in the public rtions industry, so even though not everyone from the PR Department was nominated, they would still go to the venue together.
As soon as everyone finished packing up and got ready to leave, Xia Mengxuan said, Wait, let me go and change.
Right after saying that, she rushed into her office and took out a paper bag that had her dress for the ceremony.
Sister Li twitched her lips, Manager, we know that just now you were trying to do something good, but since she doesnt appreciate it, just ignore her.
I know, Wu Lize nodded and said to Lu Man, Lu Man, I apologize for not nominating you this year. I felt that since you have one more year, you can be get nominated next year. Moreover, this year, Xia Mengxuan already had quite a lot of opinions about how things should be done and if I had nominated you she would have definitely made a fuss. This year, our department has been constantly embarrassed in thepany, so I was scared that if Xia Mengxuan started causing trouble this time, our department will lose face again.
This was the difference between Wu Lize and Han Zhuoli.
Wu Lize prioritized his and his departments reputation.
As when the Public Rtions Department lost face, the one who truly lost face was Wu Lize. It meant that he wascking in management skills as he could not even manage the employees under him, letting his department to be embarrassed in front of other departments.
So, in front of his reputation and future, Lu Mans ability and future were all secondary.
Whereas, for Han Zhuoli, Lu Man was always his first priority.
The sole reason why Wu Lize did not nominate Lu Man was that he was scared of Xia Mengxuan causing trouble and making his department be the b*tt of a joke in thepany.
Although Han Zhuoli had also agreed to Wu Lizes suggestion because he was also scared that Xia Mengxuan would cause trouble, his main worry was not reputation but rather that with Xia Mengxuan causing trouble, it would make life difficult for Lu Man as along with the workload she would have to still need to deal with those things.
The final decision was the same, but the reason behind it was entirely different.
Wu Lize told Lu Man that she had a chance next year, whereas Han Zhuoli considered that her chances of winning next year might not be as good as this years and felt that no matter what, he had to nominate Lu Man this year for the Neer Award.
That was the difference between Han Zhuoli and Wu Lize, one was thinking of Lu Man while the other was thinking of himself.
Even Sister Li and Brother Zhang knew that this year was the best chance for Lu Man to contest for the award, and not nominating her this year was unfair to Lu Man.
Giving the spot to Xia Mengxuan was a waste.
But since Wu Lize was their superior, they could voice out their opinions even though they were very unsatisfied in their heart with the decision, feeling pity for Lu Man.
No worries, the CEO has already nominated me, Lu Man smiled slightly.
She had been hesitating all along whether or not to say it, scared that it would arouse peoples suspicion.
But her name was in the nomination list, and since they all were attending the award ceremony, everyone would know sooner orter anyway.
CEO? Everyone was shocked.
Wu Lize stiffened, ufortably. Originally, he had wanted to find an opportunity to exin all this to Lu Man so that she would not misunderstand that he was using his power as her superior to get his personal revenge as she had rejected him.
However, now that there was this sudden development, it seemed that he was really a viin.
Chapter 221 - The CEO Will Go With All Of You
Chapter 221: The CEO Will Go With All Of You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yes, every year, for the Gold Finger Award, aside from the nomination spot given to our department, the CEO also has another one. Seeing that Manager Wu did not nominate me, the CEO used his spot to nominate me, Lu Man exined.
Then thats great! Sister Li was really happy for Lu Man.
No one thought that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had some kind of rtion, they naturally thought that Lu Man was so talented that even the CEO noticed it.
Furthermore, Lu Man being responsible for Du Linseback was something Han Zhuoli watched over personally.
It was very likely that Du Xiangdong helped with this.
It is probably that Shareholder Du also suggested the CEO, not wanting you to miss this chance, Brother Zhang was also very relieved.
Earlier, they felt it was a pity that Lu Man lost the best chance this year.
But who knew that tables would turn and Lu Man could contest!
They were all truly happy for her!
It was only Wu Lize who felt something was not right but could not pinpoint what it was exactly.
Seeing that Xia Mengxuan had yet toe back, Sister Li hurriedly advised, Regarding Lu Mans nomination, lets not tell Xia Mengxuan as of now and Lu Man, you too, dont tell her either. The moment they mention your name at the ceremony, itll anger her to death! Who asked her to keep bragging all the time, a viin just got her deserts!
Right, lets not say! Chen Shimian was the first to agree, At that moment itll shock and anger her to death!
Alright, then lets do that, we wont say a thing, Brother Zhang nodded.
Lu Man did not think that the seniors would actually have that kind of side to them.
Knowing that they were all feeling unfair for her, Lu Man smiled and nodded her head in agreement. Alright.
Just when they were getting excited, Xia Mengxuan happened toe back, holding her skirt up as she walked.
As soon as she appeared, Sister Li and the rest instantly stopped talking.
Seeing that, the grip on her skirt became lighter. Xia Mengxuan thought about how when Lu Man had firste to the Public Rtions Department, everyone disliked her.
Every time Lu Man appeared, even though they would be originally conversing with each other, they would suddenly stop talking and disperse with everyone going their own way.
Yet this kind of awkward situation was actually happening to her now.
Gritting her teeth, she walked over with a ck face.
When everyone saw her grand floor-sweeping gown, they were speechless.
It felt like a celebrity walking down the red carpet, was it really needed?
A long dress was alright, but wasnt this just too much?
She had dressed so extravagantly, but if, in the end, she did not get a prize, wouldnt she be totally embarrassed?
Can we go now? Wu Lize asked Xia Mengxuan.
We can, Im ready, Xia Mengxuan said as she continued raising her skirt.
Then lets go, Wu Lize brought the Public Rtions Department people and left.
It was just that Xia Mengxuans dressing was really too grand and drew several peoples gazes while walking in thepany.
Rest of her colleagues felt awkward and even Wu Lizes face darkened and he sped up.
Even her colleagues walked further away, maintaining a distance from Xia Mengxuan.
Only Xia Mengxuan felt that the people were looking at her in admiration and straightened her back and puffed out her chest, walking confidently.
Upon reaching the main entrance of thepany, surprisingly they found Zheng Tianming waiting there for them.
Assistant Zheng? Wu Lize walked over, greeting him in shock, What orders does the CEO have?
Its like this, for tonights award ceremony, the CEO will go along with all of you, Zheng Tianming said with a smile on his face.
Everyone was shocked and excited, it looked like the CEO ce a lot of emphasis on this!
It was just that Wu Lize found it weird, in the past years, the CEO did not follow along, why was it that especially this year he was cing so much emphasis on this.
However, before he could ask that question, Zheng Tianming announced, The CEO is here.
Turning around, everyone saw Han Zhuoli taking long strides, walking over in a fast pace and looking as if he just finished settling stuff.
Im sorry, I had to deal with some things before this, so I came a bitte, Han Zhuoli apologized to everyone.
Chapter 222 - CEO, Theres No One Sitting Next To You Right?
Chapter 222: CEO, Theres No One Sitting Next To You Right?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Upon seeing everyone, Han Zhouli was back to his cold demeanor, entirely opposite to how he was in private with Lu Man.
Its notte, we just came here. Wu Lize who was the manager had yet to say anything when Xia Mengxuan suddenly spoke, trying to curry favor with him.
Her overly ttering look made everyone from the PR Department sink their faces, disgust and disdain for her clearly visible on their faces.
When Han Zhuoli nced at her coldly, Xia Mengxuan straightened her back in surprise, showing off her swan neck, and maintaining the most elegant posture.
Who knew that other than that short nce, Han Zhuoli would not look at her again, his expression cold and stoic
If everyone is here, then lets go, Han Zhuoli coldly said, then walked out first.
Not able to stand it anymore, Sister Li chided Xia Mengxuan in a low voice, Xia Mengxuan, your look just now was so ugly!
Although Xia Mengxuan felt shameful, she did not want to admit it, What did I do wrong?
Ha! Sister Li smiled coldly, not believing that Xia Mengxuan was dumb to not even know what she did wrong, and then strode away, toozy to bother with her.
They did not think that the vehicle Zheng Tianming prepared was a bus where everyone could sit together.
Han Zhuoli got on the bus first and Zheng Tianming stood at the door, letting everyone enter first. When Wu Lize got on the bus, he instinctively thought that the seat next to Han Zhuoli was left for Zheng Tianming, so he sat a row behind.
Everyone who came up after him thought the same way, Sister Li and Brother Zhang sat together, while Chen Shimian chose a single seat, not wanting to sit with Xia Mengxuan.
Xia Mengxuan gave a cold hmph, did Chen Shimian think she wanted to sit with him?
Seeing the empty seat next to Han Zhuoli, even though she knew that everyone left it for Zheng Tianming, she still bravely went up, CEO, theres no one sitting next to you, right?
Han Zhuoli looked up at Xia Mengxuan coldly and disgustedly. At that instant, Wu Lize felt humiliated and shouted, Xia Mengxuan, go sit back!
But there are no seats behind. Xia Mengxuan bit her lips softly disying a pitiful look on her face.
Han Zhuoli found it funny, she was so much worse than his Man Man.
Are you blind? Chen Shimian pointed behind him, There are so many seats, cant you see?
It was just too embarrassing!
She just had to go awry when the CEO was here, what if it caused the CEO to think that their Public Rtions Department was full of such disgusting people?
Just then, Zheng Tianming got on the bus and urged her, Xia Mengxuan, can you walk to the back faster?
Seeing that Han Zhouli was not even sparing her a nce and that everyone else was looking at her mockingly, Xia Mengxuan got so angry that her face was flushed. She lowered her head and hurriedly walked towards the back,
Who would have thought that due to her very long dress, she would identally step on it with the tip of her toe!
Ah! Xia Mengxuan shouted in shock as she fell forward.
Although her colleagues were on her left and right, not a single person stretched his or her hand out to help her up.
Xia Mengxuans actions just now were too shameful, she was so ostentatious, did she really think they could not tell that she was trying to seduce the CEO?
Before this, she had worked together with Ye Xiaoxing to ruin Lu Mans reputation, and right after that, she turned around to seduce the CEO herself, how thick-skinned!
Her actions might make the CEO feel that their Public Rtions Department was full of such shameless people.
Having embarrassed everyone in the Public Rtions Department, did she still hope they would help her up?
Xia Mengxuans face was burning hot as she gritted her teeth and stood up, taking the support of the nearby seats, not caring where she would be sitting, she just sat on the double seat next to her.
Who knew that Zheng Tianming would not sit next to Han Zhuoli and instead walked towards the back.
Seeing Zheng Tianming walk towards the back seats, Xia Mengxuan moved her long skirt onto the empty seat next to her, not letting Zheng Tianming sit.
Zheng Tianming twitched his lips, he was not nning on sitting there at all, did she really think that she was very important!
Lu Man was thest toe up; it was not that she was giving them a way out of politeness, the truth was she did not know why Zheng Tianming was suddenly acting crazy, blocking her way and not letting her up, so she was thest to get on the bus.
Chapter 223 - Just Pitying You
Chapter 223: Just Pitying You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Lu Man came up, she realized that besides the seats next to Xia Mengxuan and Han Zhuoli, there were no other empty seats.
Just then did Han Zhuoli raise his eyes from his phone, seeing Lu Man standing and not moving, he pretentiously asked, Why arent you sitting down?
Lu Man took a look at Zheng Tianming, who hurriedly took out his phone and pretended to be busy.
Haha!
Just as Lu Man wanted to be thick-skinned and sit next to Xia Mengxuan, she heard Han Zhuoli say, Theres no more seat right? Then just sit here.
He was pointing at the seat next to him.
Xia Mengxuan was extremely angry, if she knew earlier she would have been thest toe up, in the end, Lu Man managed to benefit for nothing!
It made it such that her actions and words just now were being judged by her colleagues, it was not worthwhile!
Lu Man obediently sat down next to Han Zhuoli.
Wu Lize was sitting right behind them, had the strange feeling in his heart increase even more and he could not help but raise his eyes to look at the backs of the two people seated in front of him. Strangely, he felt that they suited each other, probably it must be that his eyesight was bad today.
Are you nervous tonight? Han Zhuoli turned his head slightly, the tenderness in his gaze was not hidden at all.
Its alright, I dont know if I can get an award, but Im not strongly wishing for it, if she could get it, she was grateful for the affirmation for her, but if she could not get it, she would not lose much.
Since Xia Mengxuan was sitting at thest row, she could not hear their conversation, and even now she still did not know that Lu Man was also nominated tonight.
Han Zhuoli could not help but smile gently, feeling that no matter what Lu Man did, it was all good.
Just like now, even her mindset was so good!
She was still a young girl, but why was her mindset so mature!
***
At night, the awards ceremony was being held at Sheng Yue.
The bus stopped at the parking lot in Sheng Yue and everyone got down.
Lets go to eat something at the restaurant first, dont go to the ceremony hungry, Han Zhuoli told them.
Everyone was surprised, they did not think that Han Zhuoli would even think of that point.
Actually, Han Zhuoli couldnt care less as to whether or not they were hungry, he only remembered that he could not let Lu Man get hungry.
Others were benefiting thanks to Lu Man.
Under Zheng Tianmings deliberate arrangements, even in the restaurant, Lu Man was sitting next to Han Zhuoli.
Xia Mengxuan was green with envy, why was it that Lu Man had such luck!
All the dishes ordered by Han Zhuoli ordered were those that Lu Man enjoyed eating, it was just that the others did not know.
CEO, Im thankful for having being nominated by thepany for the Best Neer Award. Unhappy with being ignored, Xia Mengxuan tried to attract attention towards herself. This is an affirmation of my abilities from thepany, I will work hard to bring the award back.
Suddenly, Han Zhuoli stopped his actions for a while, putting down his chopsticks he looked coldly at Xia Mengxuan, Theres no need for that, we nominated you just because there was no one else and also because of what Manager Wu said that after this year, you wont have any no chance of being nominated. He wished for thepany to give you a chance, its just out of pity for you. Thepany does not expect you to bring back a prize.
Xia Mengxuan had really not imagined that she would get such a reply.
What extraordinary ability, it was all a joke!
Her nomination had nothing to do with her ability, it was just that there was no one else to nominate and she was being pitied, thats why she was nominated!
Xia Mengxuans face turned red, then it turned pale as if she could also hear the mockingughter of her colleagues.
Xia Mengxuan suddenly red at Lu Man, even if it were like this, the fact that Lu Man was not nominated meant that Lu Man was also not that good to be considered for nomination.
Seeing Xia Mengxuan stare at her, Lu Man found it weird, not knowing what Xia Mengxuan was thinking.
Whereas, Zheng Tianming who was at the other side was smirking in his mind, Xia Mengxuan opposed Lu Man and still wanted to be praised by the CEO?
Too naive!
After they were done eating, they all went to the auditorium where the award ceremony was being held.
As soon as they entered the auditorium, they saw Lu Qiyuan following just behind them, entering the auditorium along with a few employees from his Public Rtions Department.
Chapter 224 - Getting An Award? Totally Impossible!
Chapter 224: Getting An Award? Totally Impossible!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The managementpany set up by Lu Qiyuan just for Lu Qi had a Public Rtions Department too but it was just that the Public Rtions Department was not very outstanding. They could settle normal issues but turning around Lu Qis reputation was something they just could not deal with.
This time, theirpany also had a nomination slot, so Lu Qiyuan brought along the Public Rtions Department colleagues under him to the awards ceremony.
On seeing Lu Man, his expression instantly became ugly.
President Lu! At that moment, he heard someone calling him, so Lu Qiyuan quickly changed his expression and went over to wee the man with a smile.
The other party smiled back and asked, President Lu, isnt that your daughter Lu Man over there?
Lu Qiyuan paused for a while, before replying in a low voice, Yes, thats her.
The other party chuckled, Lu Man is very brilliant, who knew that she would being to the ceremony this time, was she nominated?
Lu Qiyuan sneered in disdain, How could she be nominated? Shes probably here to just watch the ceremony. How could I not know her? She doesnt have any real ability, how can she even get an award, itll be good enough if she doesnt embarrass me!
The man was stunned, never having thought that Lu Qiyuan would say such things.
What kind of biological father would say that about his own daughter?
It was as if her having her as his daughter was already very shameful for him.
The manughed dryly, President Lu, you are being too humble. Lu Man has been helping with Du Linsebacktely and shes doing extremely well! I have heard that all otherpanies are using Lu Mans advertising techniques as a ssic learning example for employees. In the National Media University, during a public rtions ss, the lecturer also brought it up and made it a special lesson. I feel that if this year Lu Man was indeed nominated, then she had a high chance of getting the Best Neer Award. It is just that the Han Corporation has many talents in their Public Rtions Department and thepetition is too fierce, so Im not sure as to whether Lu Man is nominated this year, but I personally feel that this year Lu Man did so well, even in the Han Corporation, its absolutely outstanding performance. If the Han Corporation hasnt nominated her this time, Im going to take the opportunity to headhunt her and Ill use all my avable resources to nurture her.
Hearing Lu Man being praised, Lu Qiyuans facial expression got even more ugly, it seemed that Lu Mans marvelous performance was even more embarrassing for him.
Impossible! Lu Qiyuans facial expression was tight as he denied/ Its just a fluke this time as her luck is good, what kind of real skill does she have? Its better to have people stop researching into it, its soughable! Getting an award? Totally impossible!
The man muttered in his heart, if Lu Man were to be his daughter, he would be over the moon for having an outstanding daughter, what was wrong with Lu Qiyuan?
He could only awkwardlyugh again. Ill bring my employees to sit over there first, President Lu, enjoy yourself.
When that man finally left, the furious Lu Qiyuan red coldly at Lu Man. Only after ring at her for a few seconds did her bring his people to their assigned seats.
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli had already brought Lu Man and the rest to their seats and Xia Mengxuan was looking around in excitement,
Just now, in the restaurant, Han Zhuoli did not give her face at all, so she needed to work even harder to bring the award home.
She wanted to let those people see that they have been wrong! She had that ability and that she was more outstanding than Lu Man!
After a while, the ceremony officially started. First, the organizing party started the event with a series of guest speeches followed by felicitation of winners of small constion prizes like the Progress Award.
When the ceremony was in thetter half, the host announced, Now can we have Mr. Wei Ziline up the stage and help us reveal the winner of the Best Neer Award!
When Wei Zilin got on stage, therge screen at the back started to broadcast. The nominees for the Best Neer Award are: Lin Yi Public Rtions Company, Xu Leping. He Zhou Company, Jiang Mu. One Road Media Public Rtions Department, Fu Guoping. Music Movement Century Public Rtions Department, Wu Jin, Han Corporation Public Rtions Department, Xia Mengxuan.
Chapter 225 - A Crying Child Will Get Milk
Chapter 225: A Crying Child Will Get Milk
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Upon seeing her name appear on the screen, Xia Mengxuan instantly straightened her back, feeling smug. Then, she looked at Lu Man provocatively.
Right after that, another line appeared below, which read, Han Corporation Media Public Rtions Department, Lu Man!
Xia Mengxuan froze up violently, disbelief written all over the face. She stared harshly at Lu Mans name on the screen, almost as if her gaze could pierce a hole on the screen.
Why was Lu Mans name there!
Thepany clearly did not nominate her, right?
Turning her head around, Xia Mengxuan stared Lu Man in the eye. Disregarding the asion and ce she asked as she could not hold back herself anymore, Why are you there?
Ha! Chen Shimian let out a sarcasticugh from his heart, extremely satisfied. This ce was always meant to be Lu Mans. If Wu Lize didnt worry about you making a huge fuss over Lu Man being nominated instead of you and making all of us from the public rtions department lose face, and if he didnt take pity on you as this year was yourst opportunity, do you still expect that this spot would be given to you? Surely, a crying baby gets milk first! Thankfully, the CEO had a nomination spot too and nominated Lu Man. Xia Mengxuan, how is it? you really didnt expect it right? Are you surprised? Are you happy?
Since he found out that Lu Man managed to get nominated through the president, Chen Shimian could not even care about his nervousness anymore. He was only eagerly anticipating Xia Mengxuans reaction once she was to find out about this matter.
Indeed, Xia Mengxuan did not disappoint him!
Letting her boast, showing off to Lu Man for an entire week that she didnt even remember her own name.
It was just splendid! With even Lu Man being nominated for the Best Neer Award, all the boasting and parading that Xia Mengxuan did for the past week had made her look like a fool.
He did not know whether Xia Mengxuan was surprised, but anyway, he was exceptionally surprised and happy!
To be honest, Chen Shimians words were also condemning Wu Lize.
Other than Xia Mengxuan and Wu Lize, everyone in the Public Rtions Department was rather displeased that Wu Lize chose Xia Mengxuan over Lu Man.
Now that the results were out, Chen Shimian eventually could not hold back his tongue.
Upon understanding the meaning behind Chen Shimians words, Wu Lize felt embarrassed and looked straight ahead at the screen awkwardly, afraid of seeing Lu Mans expression.
Even if he had tons of reasons, he himself knew very clearly that regarding this matter, he was the viin.
Although he might have tried to give a very logical yet impressive reason to exin his choice, he did have a little motive doing so. f
Because Lu Man had rejected him as she already had a boyfriend, out of his own pride and reluctance to ept it, he just could not help doing it.
He just wanted to prove to Lu Man that if he was Lu Mans boyfriend instead, then this years nomination could have been hers.
He definitely would look out for her and protect her.
He wanted Lu Man to know exactly what she was missing out on.
Even though he may have said that he hoped that Lu Man would understand that this nomination was not at all rted to any personal matter.
But in reality, he was still the viin, and even did so for nothing.
Lu Man, no matter what happens in the future, if something isnt given to you, you should make a fuss too. If not, just because you dont know how to make a fuss, something beneficial that clearly belongs to you will be given to those who know how to make a fuss, Chen Shimian felt unsatisfied with what he had already said and continued speaking.
Brother Zhang stealthily tugged on Chen Shimian, reminding him quietly, Thats enough. He is still your boss in the end. You will still be the one who loses out when we get back.
Only then did Chen Shimian stop talking.
He just could not just stand watching it and could not help himself, that was all.
You! Xia Mengxuan was so livid that she was almost going to burst into tears.
Originally, she was supposed to be morous tonight but now she had made a fool out of herself!
When Lu Qiyuan saw Lu Mans name on the screen, his face turned dark and he was seeing red. He just knew that this kid could noty low and had to make herself stand out somehow!
CEO Jia who had spoken to Lu Qiyuan just now was sitting in the row that was right in front of him.
Turning around, he originally nned to congratte Lu Qiyuan but upon seeing Lu Qiyuans reaction, he froze instantly. The congrattory words got stuck in her throat and he swallowed them back down.
Chapter 226 - The Winner of This Years Best Newcomer Award
Chapter 226: The Winner of This Years Best Neer Award
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He really could not understand. If he had such a daughter, she would feel proud and confident even when walking out on the streets.
Lu Qiyuans younger daughters reputation has been utterly terrible recently, and now that his elder daughter was finally this sessful and was living up to expectations, why was he still so unhappy?
Was there a hole in his brain?
At that moment, on the stage, Wei Zilin held an envelope in his hands. Now, well be announcing the winner of the Best Neer Award.
Right now, Xia Mengxuan couldnt care less about fighting. Her beady pair of eyes were staring intensely at the envelope in Wei Zilins hands as if even from such a far distance away she could see the name inside.
It all depended on the results lying in Wei Zilins hands!
If she could win the Best Neer Award, then even if Lu Man was nominated too, so what?
In the end, wouldnt Lu Man still lose to her?
Finally, she could still prove that she was better than Lu Man!
And that everyone in thispany was all wrong about her!
Everyone else was also anticipating nervously, holding their breaths unconsciously.
Unlike Xia Mengxuan, all of them sincerely wished for Lu Man to win the award so that they give Xia Mengxuan a reality check and a good p in the face.
Only Lu Qiyuan still could not believe that Lu Man would win.
So what if she was nominated? Ultimately she still wasnt as outstanding as Lu Qi!
Everyone watched as Wei Zilin tore the envelope open, taking the card out where the results were written on, The winner of this years Best Neer Award is... Han Corporations Public Rtions Department.
Xia Mengxuan subconsciously leaned forward, as if she any moment now she would dash up onto the stage.
For a few seconds, everyone held their breaths nervously.
Wei Zilin raised his head, smiling slightly, Lu Man!
Xia Mengxuans face turned white instantly. She slumped back against her seat; her face weary and exhausted.
How could it be Lu Man!
Apuse thundered from everywhere. Much to her surprise, Lu Man herself did not expect that she could win either. She was in a daze amongst the apuse.
Right then and there, Han Zhuoli pulled Lu Man up and stuffed her straight into his arms, hugging her. Congrattions.
In their excitement of Lu Mans win, the crowd who saw this did not find this strange either. Hugging each other to celebrate was honestly too normal.
Man Man, good job! I just knew it. You are the best, Han Zhuoli spoke into her ear. He could not hide his happiness and pride, his deep and dark ck eyes glistened and shone even more.
Lu Man finally came back to her senses and was released by Han Zhuoli. She still looked at him excitedly, unable to hide her feelings.
Just now, in front of so many people, he had actually hugged her.
Blushing furiously, Lu Man grinned brightly at Han Zhuoli.
Go on, Han Zhuoli said gently.
Amidst the loud cheers and thunderous apuse, Lu Man was slightly drowning in Han Zhuolis gentle gaze.
She walked forward, step by step. Every step, every footprint, they were all carried traces of Han Zhuoli.
Every step towards her sess was because of Han Zhuolis help.
Without this man, she wouldnt have been able to walk so far till this point now.
Yet this man was only silently helping her from the sideline, never asking for credit.
Every time she seeded, he would always look at her with pride and satisfaction, as if all of this was because of her own hard work and had nothing to do with him at all.
He never needed her to remember or be grateful. He never spoke about his power and status. Also, he was never smug or conceited because of that and neither did he ever praise and boast himself in front of her.
He had always just stood there just like that, pushing her to greater heights and protecting her from below, preventing her from falling.
Until she finally got her footing and returned to his side.
At that moment, Lu Man looked at Han Zhuolis tall figure standing there elegantly, smiling at her gently. His peaceful and steady gaze made her heart feel peaceful and steady too.
Suddenly, she wasnt nervous or emotional. She only thought about getting up on stage as quickly as possible to receive the award, so that she can immediately return to his side.
Lu Man smiled at Han Zhuoli, then turned towards the others from the Public Rtions Department for a hug. The men were all very gentlemanly, they did not get too close and hugged her with a slight distance between them.
When she walked past Xia Mengxuan, she saw that Xia Mengxuan was still slumped in her chair limply, her face paralyzed and her face filled with defeat.
Chapter 227 - Confessed to Him on Stage
Chapter 227: Confessed to Him on Stage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man did not go out of her way and cause trouble for herself, she directly went past Xia Mengxuan towards the stage.
Wei Zilin had been waiting there for quite some time. When Lu Man reached, he quickly extended his hand out and shook Lu Mans hand. Lu Man, nice to meet you. Ive heard of you and have been looking forward to meeting you for a while now. Its great that weve finally met.
Fortunately, they werent standing near the microphone. Hence, the audience could only see Wei Zilin smiling as he said something to Lu Man and since they couldnt hear what he was saying, they thought that he was just congratting Lu Man.
Lu Mans face tinged a light color of pink. In the 8864 group chat, they have been talking about wanting to meet her, but they never had the chance.
Who knew that she would meet Wei Zilin today under such circumstances.
Just then, the assistant brought the trophy over.
Taking it from her, Wei Zilin then handed it to Lu Man. He blinked at her, Sister-inw, congrattions.
Lu Man blushed furiously, her face red as she received it. She pressed her lips into a smile. Thank you.
Just then, the host walked over. This time, the judges decided that you would receive the Best Neer Award. They even expressed that even though Miss Lu had just entered the industry, like a dark horse she sprinted her way into the field of view of the elites within the industry. Miss Lu, would you like to say a few words to express your thoughts on winning the Best Neer Award?
Lu Man took the microphone from the hosts hands. Holding onto it firmly, she looked at the audience.
Many people came for this grand event in the industry, no seats were left empty.
Even someone like Lu Man was a little nervous.
Closing her eyes, she took in a deep breath and then looked up once again.
As she scanned across the crowd, she found it hard to find in the sea of people.
Finally, in the crowd, she found Han Zhuoli.
She fixed her gaze on Han Zhuolis face. They were very far apart, so honestly she could not clearly see Han Zhuolis features and expressions.
However, as long as she was looking at him, she felt calm and steady and was no longer nervous.
She smiled a little at Han Zhuoli and said, Im very thankful to mypany, Han Corporation, for giving me the room to develop. Im grateful that Han Corporation didnt solely look at my educational background and rejected me right away, they gave me a chance for an interview instead and an opportunity to showcase my ability. After entering thepany, Im thankful that they gave a neer like me this opportunity.
Lu Man looked at Han Zhuoli. At that moment, there were stars shining in her eyes. As I stand here right now, I am truly the most grateful to ourpanys CEO. Because of his trust, I have the chance to stand here. He had the faith in me to give such an important job to a neer like me, he had absolute trust in my ability. It was because of his rmendation that I am able to stand on this stage and receive this award.
Lu Man slowly raised the trophy towards Han Zhuoli, then brought it to her lips and kissed it lightly.
Beneath the stage, Han Zhuolis heart skipped a bit as if she was kissing him.
At that moment, he really wanted to sprint up on stage and hug Lu Man tightly and fiercely kiss this girl.
This girl sure was bold, she had actually confessed to him on stage!
But, she had done it too well!
He was extremely happy and very touched too.
Perhaps only Han Zhuoli and Wei Zilin who knew about it understood the meaning behind Lu Mans words.
The others did not think that it was rted to love since not everyone was that foul-minded and low like Lu Qiyuan and Ye Xiaoxing.
However, Lu Mans words made the otherpanies bosses or leaders feel a little concerned.
Honestly, it was umon and rare to bravely assign important cases to neers like Han Corporation did, or at least not in their ownpanies. An important job such as this would usually be given to those seniors workers who had more experience and qualifications.
Today, at the event, there were so many neers in the public rtions industry. With Lu Mans words, it could not be helped that it would tug at many new employees heartstrings.
What if they run off to Han Corporation because of Lu Mans speech?
Chapter 228 - Can’t Stand to See Anything Good Happen to You
Chapter 228: Cant Stand to See Anything Good Happen to You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Lu Man did not know about the concern in thesepany leaders hearts. After she received her award and got off her stage, she returned to her seat. All her other colleagues started congratting her one by one.
Congrattions, Lu Man! Sister Li genuinely felt happy for her and hugged Lu Man tightly, Your hard work didnt go to waste. Everyone here can see your ability and skill. Youpletely deserve this award!
Lu Man, congrattions! Chen Shimian, too, excitedly held Lu Mans hand tightly and shook it furiously.
Brother Zhang congratted her too.
Awkwardness sh past Wu Lizes face for a moment, then he finally said to Lu Man, Lu Man, congrattions.
Lu Man returned a light, gentle smile.
When she went past Xia Mengxuans seat, she realized that Xia Mengxuan was surprisingly not there anymore. Her seat was already empty.
Sister Li exined, Just now, she left when you were receiving your award. Dont worry about it, shes just being petty and cant stand to see anything good happening to you.
Even Lu Man did not mind. It was good that Xia Mengxuan wasnt around, there would be no one to rain on her parade too.
Returning back to her seat, she realized that Han Zhuoli was still standing there. Just like the time he sent her off to the stage, he was wearing a grin on his face that made her heart feel calm and at ease right now.
Lu Mans confession just now had made Han Zhuolis heart to beat furiously, not slowing down even now.
The moment he saw a hint of pride in Lu Mans smile, a wave of pride surged in his heart.
This was his girlfriend. Without any help, without receiving any special treatment, she could still be so outstanding on her own!
Naughty, Han Zhuoli said softly, smiling. Confessing to him on such arge scale in front of so many people, it simply was too... too awesome!
At that moment, everyone could finally tell that Han Zhuolis gaze when looking at Lu Man was different.
Suddenly, they were all a little taken aback. Finally, they recalled the earlier moments and were terrified upon realizing that Han Zhuoli always treated Lu Man differently.
Giving it a thought, they recollected that from the time they headed out from thepany, it was already very out of the ordinary for Zheng Tianming to not sit beside Han Zhuoli and head to the back to sit instead.
However, back then surprisingly they didnt realize that anything was wrong. They were really too slow!
Even in the restaurant, Han Zhuoli was sitting with Lu Man too.
While it wasnt that obvious, as long as one observed closely, they could tell that Han Zhuoli looked out for Lu Man.
Until this moment, Han Zhuoli could barely hide it any longer.
Was it that Han Zhuoli liked Lu Man, or that the two are already...
Everyone dared not think further.
Thankfully, they were still rather polite with Lu Man. Other than their initial misunderstanding towards Lu Man, they got along fine with her.
Whereas, Dai Yiran and Ye Xiaoxing who were asking for it were fired too.
Xia Mengxuan...
They felt that Xia Mengxuan shouldy low for her own good.
When Wu Lize looked at Lu Man and Han Zhuoli, he was confused and his gazeplicated with tons of emotions. Lu Man had told him that she had a boyfriend already, could it be Han Zhuoli?
However, Wu Lize still could not really believe it. Perhaps instead of saying that he dared not to, maybe he was unwilling to believe it.
The distance between Han Zhuoli and Lu Man was honestly too far apart, they were worlds apart.
Speaking of Lu Mans boyfriend, he had plenty of ideas and images of them in his mind, but Han Zhuoli just wasnt in any one of them.
If it was someone else, he could still try harder and try topete.
However, if it was Han Zhuoli, how could he evenpare?
Yet, perhaps, Han Zhuoli was only attracted to Lu Man and did not know that Lu Man had a boyfriend already.
He was a little curious. If Han Zhuoli were to confess to Lu Man, would Lu Man still stick to upholding her loyalty to her boyfriend or choose to be Han Zhuoli?
While everyone was busy with their own thoughts, on the stage, they announced the winner of the Golden Finger Award.
Although Chen Shimian did not win, thankfully he was already mentally prepared for this, so he wasnt too disappointed by the results.
***
After the award ceremony ended, no one mentioned about celebrating either.
Chapter 229 - There Will Be Plenty of People Wanting to Scout Her Over
Chapter 229: There Will Be Plenty of People Wanting to Scout Her Over
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli held the most authority. If he had yet to say anything, the others dared not make a decision either.
Moreover, Sister Li and Brother Zhang were getting on with their age and both felt that at this age they did not really have the energy to y. Even if it was just a celebration dinner, they would start yawning after a while.
Therefore, everyone quietly headed out.
Back then, in the hotel, Lu Qiyuan was seated quite a few rows away from Lu Man. After the event ended, the crowd was rushing out of the exit so he couldnt chase after her even if he wanted to.
President Lu, Just when Lu Qiyuan was anxiously trying to find Lu Man, CEO Jia called him.
Lu Qiyuan forcefully suppressed the anger burning within him and strained a smile. CEO Jia, whats the matter?
Congrattions, Lu Man is so outstanding, CEO Jia stuck his hand, chuckling and shook Lu Qiyuans hand.
Its all because she has good luck, Lu Qiyuan honestly could not think of any words to praise Lu Man.
President Lu, could you help introduce me to Lu Man? I really admire her talent and ability. I would like to ask if she is interested in joining mypany to develop herself further. We can have a favorable discussion regarding her working conditions and treatment with us, CEO Jia asked hopefully.
CEO Jia, Lu Qiyuan felt that it was ridiculous, Although Lu Man received the Best Neer Award, she is still a newbie who has just entered the industry, she surely does not deserve such praise and attention from you. You really regard her as someone special and look up to her this much?
President Lu, could it be that you dont know? CEO Jia was shocked, Lu Mans proposal for Du Lin has now be a case example in the teaching materials within the industry. Right now, all Public Rtionspanies, be it big or small, are analyzing her proposal. For us in the Public Rtions industry, Lu Man is not just an ordinary neer. Moreover, now that she has received the Best Neer Award, there will be plenty of people wanting to scout her over.
Lu Qiyuans expression was terrible. Lu Man actually was actually this capable!
President Lu, we are already long-time old buddies now, help to connect me with Lu Man. As for her expectations, terms, and conditions, Ill slowly discuss with her, I definitely wont let her lose out. Hows that? CEO Jia looked at Lu Qiyuan eagerly.
Lu Qiyuanughed sarcastically. Ha, you probably dont know about Lu Mans character. She wasnt even willing to help her own younger sister. In the past, I wanted Lu Man to help Lu Qi regain some poprity too, but she refused. Now that she has grown her wings, she flies on her discretion, I have no say anymore. CEO Jia, Im telling you the truth because I treat you as my friend. Lu Man has seeded just this one time, who can guarantee that she will still seed the next time too. Honestly, is Lu Man even capable and worthy of all this? If she is really so capable, then why wouldnt she help Lu Qi? Isnt it because she was scared that we will figure it out? Dont get cheated and end up getting the short end of the stick.
Haha, CEO Jiaughed dryly and did not speak anymore.
It was the first time he had seen a father who looked down on his daughter so much. When his daughter had a feather in her cap, he suspected whether his daughter truly had the capability.
So, rather than going through Lu Qiyuan, he might as well contact Lu Man directly.
Alright, I got it. Ill be heading off first, CEO Jia said, grinning.
At that moment, Lu Qiyuan wanted to find Lu Man again, but her figure was nowhere to be seen. He could only give up angrily.
Lu Man and the others had already followed Han Zhuoli out of the hotel. All this while Brother Zhang and the rest kept suspecting the rtionship between Lu Man and Han Zhuoli and hence did not offer to drive Lu Man home. The few of them left first, leaving Lu Man and Han Zhuoli behind together.
President, Lu Man, Ill be heading off first then, Zheng Tianming said, smiling.
Han Zhuoli nodded and Lu Man bade farewell politely. Assistant Zheng, be careful on your way back.
Right then, Han Zhuolis phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from Wei Zilin.
You guys left the hotel already? Wei Zilin talked on the phone as he walked out and happened to see Han Zhuoli standing by the road talking to him over the phone with Lu Man by his side. Alright, I see you guys.
Chapter 230 - She Doesn’t Even Call Me Zhuoli or Big Brother Zhuoli
Chapter 230: She Doesnt Even Call Me Zhuoli or Big Brother Zhuoli
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hanging up the phone, Wei Zilin walked over. Zhuo Zi
Han Zhuoli put away his phone and raised his eyebrows. You are really very fast.
Wei Zilin chuckled lowly, Isnt it just me being eager to meet younger sister-inw?
His voice was very nice, like jade beads hitting each other, his low chuckle had a maic pull to it.
Lu Man kept feeling that his voice was very familiar, not just because she had heard him speak before, but because she had probably heard his voice somewhere else too.
Han Zhuoli turned around to introduce him to Lu Man.This is the Wei Zilin from WeChat group, he is also the boss of the Lin Yi Public Rtions Company.
I know, Ive heard a lot about you. Lu Man smiled at Wei Zilin.
Thats just his popr public identity, theres one more that you might not know about, Han Zhuoli said, He has a stage name in the anime and manga world, called Yu Linling 1 , hes a famous voice-over artist and has done voice-overs for several movies.
I know! Lu Man was not much surprised. I have seen quite a few movies that Mr. Wei did voice-overs for, I really liked them! While watching the movies I even said that your voice was really amazing! Who knew that I could actually have the chance to see you in person!
Not only was his voice good, but the artist himself was also handsome, he was just perfect.
Usually, for most of the voice-over artist with excellent voices, their looks tended to be very different from what people imagined.
But Wei Zilin totally satisfied the fantasies of those who liked to hear nice voices as well as those who liked charming looks.
Theres no need to treat yourself like an outsider and call me Mr. Wei. You can just call me Zilin or Brother Wei. Wei Zilin smiled widely, he did not imagine Lu Man to be his fan.
At that moment, Han Zhuolis face turned ck. She doesnt even call me Zhuoli or Brother Zhuoli.
How could she call other men that!
Ah, thats because you cant... 2 , Wei Zilin mocked as if wanting to be beaten.
Han Zhuoli, ...
You can say anything about a man, but you definitely can not say that!
Usually, she would see them bickering yfully in the group and thought that they were only like that when online. She never thought that even upon being face-to-face they would have the same personality as on the group, it was quite funny.
But because of this, even though it was her first time meeting him in person, Lu Man was not awkward or shy, Then Ill call you Big Brother Wei.
Han Zhuoli protested unhappily. You havent called me Big Brother Han before either.
Lu Man stared at him. Isnt that how Dai Yiran called you?
She had said it a long time ago, she did not want to call him the same way Dai Yiran called him.
... Han Zhuoli forced an angry smile. That happened such a long time ago, why are you still thinking about it?
Lu Man twitched her lips, a sly smile on her face just like a little fox, Then how about I call you Brother Zhouli, is that alright?
Wei Zilin watched from the side till his tooth ached, it was a mistake not bringing his wife out, he was on his own here, being the third wheel, it was just inhumane.
Right before Han Zhuoli could go a little overboard, he cut them off, Its rare that I had the chance to meet younger sister-inw today, I even presented her with a prize, so how about we have a meal together?
We ate dinner already, we arent hungry, Han Zhuoli rejected right away, not wanting to let Wei Zilin be a third wheel.
Then you can have supper, Wei Zilin pulled Han Zhuoli, not letting him go, Lets go, lets go back. Youre not hungry now right? Then its just right, Ill go and call Old Chu and the rest, well just wait for them since you arent hungry.
Wei Zilin did not forget to ask Lu Man, Younger sister-inw, are you hungry?
... Lu Man really wanted to say that there was no need to call her younger sister-inw, she was not used to hearing it. Im not hungry.
Oh oh, then thats alright, just wait for a while! Wei Zilin said as he pulled the two of them back to the hotel.
Han Zhuoli, ...
Sheng Yue was originally Yan Beichengs business, and as Yan Beichengs close friend, both Wei Zilin and Han Zhuoli were treating it like home.
Chapter 231 - Something So Embarrassing, How Can They Casually Say It Out
Chapter 231: Something So Embarrassing, How Can They Casually Say It Out
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone in Sheng Yue recognized them.
Wei Zilin gave Chu Zhaoyang, Yan Beicheng and the rest a call, inviting them over, and Yan Beicheng made his private room in Sheng Yue avable to them.
Entering the room, Han Zhuoli pulled out the chair for Lu Man to sit.
Wei Zilins tooth ached again upon seeing Han Zhoulis chivalry, were they bullying him just because his wife was not there?
What do you want to eat? Han Zhuoli asked, passing over the tablet to Lu Man.
Yes yes, order anything you want, Yan Beicheng is treating us. The eyes of the waiter who was pouring tea for the three of them twitched upon hearing Wei Zilin mention Yan Beicheng.
... Han Zhuoli frowned. Isnt this dinner party organized by you? Why did it suddenly be Yan Beichengs treat?
Wei Zilin said confidently, Isnt this Yan Beichengs hotel? Of course, we have to put it in his ount.
Lu Man: ...
There was really nothing wrong with that!
After some time, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu came over, they had even gone over to fetch Wei Zilins wife Xu Moyan.
Not long after Yan Beicheng arrived with Lin Chu and Xu Moyan, Chu Zhaoyang and the rest came one by one.
Right now, the people seated around the table were all couples, Chu Zhaoyang and Gu Nian, Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan, Yan Huaian and Yu Zi, Wei Ziqi and Wei Ran, Qi Chengzhi and Song Yu, Qi Chenglin and Yan Danchen, Nan Jingheng and Chen Yian couple.
Finally, when all of them had arrived, Han Zhuoli introduced them to her one by one.
These people, all of them were very famous, Lu Man knew about them from her past life.
Honestly, whether it was her past life or the current one, she would never have had the opportunity to interact with these people if not for Han Zhouli, they were worlds apart from her, be it status or anything else.
She never thought that she would have the opportunity to share a meal with them, chatting andughing; sometimes, fate really knew how to y a joke.
From the way they portrayed themselves to the world, they seemed to be cold towards outsiders and it felt like it was extremely difficult for anyone to get close to them.
But the truth was that when they chit-chatted in the group chat, they were just like normal people.
Now that they had gathered together for a meal, they were chitter-chattering andughter flowed freely, no one putting on any airs at all. All their words cracked up a joke, there was no sign of the cold atmosphere they usually had around themselves.
Even the Chu Zhaoyang who always had a quiet persona was someone who liked cracking jokes in private.
These people, they really treated outsiders and their own people differently.
If it wasnt for the fact that Zilin met you today, this Zhuoli, I dont know if he even nned on letting us meet you ever, Qi Chenglin said with a smile on his face.
After chatting for a while, somehow, they became quite familiar with each other.
They were very friendly towards Lu Man and with Gu Nian and other spouses present there, Lu Man quickly became familiar with them and was no longer nervous.
These people seemed to have some kind of charisma, as long as they wanted, they could quickly remove the walls around someones heart and the awkwardness and be familiar quickly, talking as if they were old friends.
I didnt expect Zhuoli to finally find himself a girlfriend, at least now Old Mrs. Han will let you enter the house right! Yan Beichengughed.
Is there some kind of story to this? Lu Man asked curiously.
Hahahaha! Nan Jinghengughed, he had a gloating expression on his face that said now onwards Han Zhuoli even you will have this kind of sorry states.
Its just that Brother Zhouli is already quite old and yet doesnt even have a girlfriend, because of which the Old Madam is too anxious and said that she would only allow him to enter their house when he brings his girlfriend along.
Han Zhuoli, ...
He really regretted calling them over tonight.
Something so embarrassing, how can they casually speak it out loud!
Lu Man did not think that the old madam of the Han Family was so cute.
Younger sister-inw, you dont know that as soon as anyone of us finds a girlfriend or gets married, our Old Madams will make a phone call to agitate the Old Madam Han and once Old Madam Han gets agitated, she takes it out on Brother Han, Nan Jingheng exposed Han Zhuolis situation.
When Old Madam Han first found out the Qi familys eldest son was getting married, she pulled on Brother Hans ear so much that when we met him the next day, we thought that his ear was a bit too big.
Han Zhuoli, ...
Chapter 232 - Bring You Home For Them To Take A Look
Chapter 232: Bring You Home For Them To Take A Look
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Old Madam Han found out that Brother Beicheng was dating Lin Chu, she took up the chicken feather duster and hit Brother Han. The next time Brother Han met us, he did not even dare to sit!
The image was too strong, and unconsciously, it yed like a movie in Lu Mans head.
Imagining the manly, handsome Han Zhuoli being chased around by Old Madam Han and being beaten by a chicken feather duster as well as having his ears being pulled, Lu Man was in hysterics,ughing until she teared up.
I am allowed toe home now! Han Zhuoli puffed out his chest, very proud, holding Lu Mans hand as if holding someone who was backing him up, I told my Old Master and Old Madam as well as my Mom and Dad that I have a girlfriend now!
With a girlfriend, his status at home had also increased.
Nan Jingheng shook his head in pity. I originally thought that since I and Yian are going to get married soon, I just need to tell that to Old Madam Han and then Brother Han cannot escape from a beating, but who knew that Brother Han would actually manage to get a girlfriend!
Lu Man: ...
So Nan Jingheng had harbored such thoughts.
This was a rare time for everyone to be together and they hade over especially to meet Lu Man.
Now that everyone had their own families, they did not stay toote.
They just ate some refreshing and light dishes for supper and spent most of their time chit-chatting.
Seeing that it was almost 12 oclock, they all went their own way.
Han Zhuoli sent Lu Man home, and on the way home, Han Zhuoli said, I have already told my family about you, upon finding a good time Ill bring you home to meet them.
Even though it was not even the day she was meeting his parents, Lu Man was already so nervous that she was breathing hitched.
She and Han Zhuoli had just gotten together just sometime back, meeting his parents so fast, she... she had not prepared herself for it yet.
Unknowingly, the car had already reached below Lu Mans house, after parking his car, Han Zhouli switched off the engine.
You dont need to worry, Ive already met your parents, so sooner orter, itll be your turn too, Han Zhuolis low voice rung in the enclosed car.
At that time, raising his hand up, Han Zhouli switched on the light in his car.
Lu Man: ...
How was this situation the same as him meeting her parents?
When you told your family members about me, what were their thoughts? Lu Man was very worried, the Han Family had yet to meet her but their first impression was not good already.
Han Zhuoli did not want to hide it from her, wanting her to be prepared when she really meets his family members.
The two old people and my parents dont care much about family background, they only look at a persons personality and character. Its just that the old madam has not met you and likes simple, in girls and because she saw the news about the issues between you and Lu Qi, she has some misunderstanding about you, Han Zhuoli could not bear to repeat the old madams original words, which would probably make Lu Man more ufortable.
Lu Man was quiet for a moment. She doesnt like me scheming right.
Han Zhuoli sighed silently, his girl being too smart had this negative point, he just could not hide anything from her.
All he needed to do was reveal a little and she understood everything already.
She does not know you closely and did not understand your point of view and misjudged you on the basis of the online news, thats not fair. As soon as she sees you, she will not think that way, Han Zhuoli said.
But Lu Man was not as confident as him, Do you not like how scheming I am?
Unbuckling his seatbelt, Han Zhouli turned his body to face Lu Manpletely, You know what I told Old Mrs. Han? A scheming person not always bad. If someone schemes with an ulterior bad motive, then that disgusts me. But if scheme with a good motive, thats smart and wise. Youre smart, you never used your intelligence to harm others and only used it to convert trouble into something beneficial again and again.
Chapter 233 - If You Push Me Too Far, I’ll Take You Home Right Away
Chapter 233: If You Push Me Too Far, Ill Take You Home Right Away
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhouli raised his hand and softly caressed her hair. Resting his hand on the back of her head, he moved closer to her.
Lu Man saw that Han Zhuoli was smiling so gently, When I first saw you, didnt you make use of me? Just sly like a fox. The first time I saw you, I already knew that you were scheming, isnt it? But I still liked you. I like how you are kind but know when to stop and how you have the potential but you dont harm people. I like how you boast about your intelligence, keeping your edge while moving forward steadily.
Actually, after asking that question, Lu Man was worried sick.
She was anxious, fretting that Han Zhuoli might not like that part of her.
But now she knew that she had been worried for nothing.
This man, he always made her feel safe and secure.
Looking at Han Zhouli in the eyes, Lu Man could not help get immersed in his gentle and serious eyes.
How could he be this good?
In both her lifetimes, the two men she was the most familiar with, Lu Qiyuan and He Zhengbai were both such assh*les.
She really did not think that there would be a man like Han Zhuoli who was so good.
She was very thankful that at that time, she chose to step forward and get together with Han Zhuoli, instead of being a cowardly person who hid away.
Taking an initiative, Lu Man moved closed and hugged Han Zhuoli, wrapping her hands around his neck.
Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows in surprise, and right after that, his lips were kissed by Lu Man.
Han Zhuolis hands suddenly tightened their grip, with one hand on her waist and the other on the back of her head, she was tightly locked in his embrace.
Kissing Lu Man fervently, he changed from passive to active and directly pressed Lu Man onto the back of the car seat.
His fingers were trying to find the push-back button at the side of the seat and as soon as the back of the seat fell back, Lu Man was pushed down by him.
He did not expect Lu Man to unafraid, calm at all. With her two arms wrapped around his neck, she was still kissing back passionately.
Originally, when Han Zhuoli touched her, he tried to control himself, but with Lu Man being so proactive he just could not.
Han Zhuoli kissed every inch of her lips, and his two hands could not help but caress her.
I really want to take you here, Han Zhuoli gritted his teeth, his throat tight and voice husky.
Lu Man instantly became passive under his aggressiveness and raised her head to kiss Han Zhuolis jaw, Thats not good right?
Han Zhuoli smacked her butt. You really thought that I would do that?
This little girl, did she think of him as a beast?
He treasured her so much, even if he really wanted to be together with her, it would be more formal, at a good ce, how could he wrong her like that.
As soon as Lu Man heard that, she started being active again, tightly clinging onto him, she took advantage of the fact that he would not really do anything to her here and moved closer into his embrace, rubbing herself against him.
Han Zhuoli controlled himself, calming himself down by taking a deep breath. Upon lowering his head, he saw Lu Mans sly gaze just like that of a fox, how could he not know what she was thinking.
Just continue being bad! Han Zhuoli sped onto her waist tightly, she was clearly taking advantage of his spoiling and loving her, provoking him so much, If you push me too far, Ill take you home right this moment!
Lu Man smiled like a cat that was stealing things, knowing too well that Han Zhuoli cared for her a lot, and whatever he said was just him making an empty show of strength.
However, this kind of feeling of being spoiled by someone was wonderful.
For the first time, she experienced being fearless as she finally had someone who spoiled and pampered her a lot.
All this while, Lu Man knew that she was just taking advantage of the fact that Han Zhuoli loved her and that was the reason why she dared to mess with him like that.
The more she looked at this man the more she liked him, the yellow light inside of the car shone brightly on Han Zhuoli, highlighting the outline of his facial features, with the light and shadow intertwining his facial features seemed even more profound and beautiful.
Cupping his face with her hands, Lu Man could not help kiss his chin, nose tips, finally leaving a slight kiss on his lips.
Chapter 234 - My Self Control Is Really Not As Good As You Think It Is
Chapter 234: My Self Control Is Really Not As Good As You Think It Is
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Man Man! Han Zhuoli really could not stand it anymore, lowering his head, he kissed her fiercely and sucking on her lips.
Lu Mans lips were sucked until they were painful and her tongue numb, seeing that she could not even speak properly Han Zhuoli finally let go of her.
Be less naughty, my self-control is really not as good as you think, Han Zhuolis voice was tight and hoarse, his forehead beaded with sweat.
At this moment, he was angry as well as in love, not knowing what to do with this little fox!
Then, Han Zhouli straightened the seat, letting her sit properly.
Otherwise, he would surely suffocate here.
Lu Man controlled herughter, not daring to make it too obvious, otherwise, this man would be provoked beyond endurance.
Right, this Best Neer Award, I heard that theres a 60,000 yuan prize money, Lu Man remembered, When the money is transferred, Ill return you the 50,000 yuan that I owe you.
Alright, Han Zhuoli smiled and nodded his head in acknowledgment, he did not say anything about how she did not need to return the money.
This small bit of money was really not much to Han Zhuoli, but he understood Lu Mans intention.
Lu Man hoped that their rtionship was equal, with no pending dues.
Furthermore, Lu Man did not want to pretend that her debt of 50,000 yuan was non-existent just because she was dating Han Zhuoli now. She did not feel that since their rtionship changed, she would not be obliged to return that sum of money.
Han Zhuoli liked this about Lu Man, he knew that Lu Man was behaving like this just because she wanted to have a proper rtionship with him and take it forward to marriage.
Seeing that Han Zhouli understood her, Lu Man felt touched and smiled brightly. Then Ill go take leave now.
Han Zhuoli saw that it was indeed not early, Ill send you up.
I can go up myself, Lu Mans heart ached for him, You should return home early to rest.
It wont take much time. Han Zhuoli looked at her gently. Man Man, you have a boyfriend now. You aint alone anymore, you have someone to take care of you.
Lu Man heart throbbed fiercely, she was engulfed in a warm feeling and could smell the familiar mint fragrance.
Han Zhuoli walked her to the front door, Its already toote, Auntie must be asleep, so I wont go in to disturb her.
Lu Man nodded her head obediently. Then you go back quickly, drive carefully on the road, when you reach home, send me a message.
Alright, Han Zhuoli smiled and agreed.
He lowered his head, kissing Lu Mans lips. Good night, rest well.
Lu Man kept staring at Han Zhouli until his shadow finally disappeared at the turning on the stairs, only after that did she open the door and entered her home.
Seeing the light kept on, she thought that Xia Qingwei had probably left it on for her.
The warm light shone onto Lu Man, making her heart felt warm.
Back then, when she was Lu Qis assistant, she was busy all day and night. When she returned home, no one bothered to acknowledge her, and there had never been anyone leaving the light on for her. Even though there were people in the Lu Family house, it always felt cold to her as if she was alone.
Every time she returned home, she was always met with darkness and coldness.
Lu Man had just changed her shoes when she was shocked to see that Xia Qingwei had not gone to sleep yet and walking over wearing a shawl.
Mom, why arent you asleep yet? Lu Man asked shocked.
I slept for a little while and woke up when I heard you enter. Xia Qingwei was a light-sleeper and as she was aware that Lu Man had not returned home yet, she did not sleep well.
Although with Han Zhuoli being with Lu Man, she was not much worried.
Also, she was not a conservative mother, Lu Man was already old enough to take her rtionship forward with Han Zhuoli, she could make her own decisions, and thus Xia Qingwei never nned to interfere.
But as a mother, with her daughter being out all this time, yet to return home, she could not be utterly rxed. It had nothing to do with Lu Mans safety, it was just a mothers heart.
Chapter 235 - Thankfully There’s Xiao Han
Chapter 235: Thankfully Theres Xiao Han
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even though Xia Qingwei knew that Lu Man attended the awards ceremony tonight, she did not ask her if she won as she didnt want to give Lu Man any stress.
Mom, are you feeling sleepy now? Having changed her shoes, Lu Man walked over and held Xia Qingweis arm.
Im not sleepy. You look really happy, is there some good news? Xia Qingwei hazarded a guess. Both her eyes were sparkling brightly, her sleepiness long gone.
Didnt I attend the awards ceremony for the public rtions industry tonight? I won the Best Neer Award! At that moment, in front of Xia Qingwei, Lu Man was like a happy school girl telling her parents that she had won an award in school.
Really? Quick, let me see the trophy. Xia Qingwei was extremely surprised and brightened up.
Holding onto Xia Qingweis arm all this while, Lu Man went to the living room and sat down. Then, she took the trophy out of her bag, Mom, look.
Xia Qingweis hands were trembling, excited, she was eager to hold the trophy in her hands. Good, good! I just knew it, my daughter is just outstanding, everyone else will be able to see it! Your talent wont be hidden!
Actually, I almost couldnt win this award. In the afternoon when she told Xia Qingwei that she was going to the awards ceremony and would be homete, she did not exin in detail.
What happened? Xia Qingwei was shocked and gripped hard on the trophy as if she was afraid that the trophy would slip away.
Even though she was already holding the trophy and there could not be any other changes as the results were already dered, Xia Qingwei still could not help but feel nervous.
Lu Man told her about how Han Zhuoli used the nomination slot he had to nominate Lu Man.
Thankfully theres Xiao Han, Xia Qingwei let out a sigh of relief. With Han Zhuoli having Lu Mans back and looking out for her, she really did not have to worry anymore.
After knowing the truth, Xia Qingwei had never felt more assured. She felt that she could hand Lu Man over to Han Zhuoli without any worry.
Wu Lize he... Xia Qingwei shook her head and sighed, Never mind, he isnt rted to us by blood or anything, so we cant say anything either. He has his own ns too.
It turned out that when she had met Wu Lize before in the hospital, Xia Qingwei had a rather good impression of that young man.
She even felt that if ever Lu Man and Wu Lize had a chance to be together, then it would be wonderful.
Moreover, both of them already knew each other. Also, since Wu Lize was Lu Mans direct superior, he did not have to let Lu Man get in through the back door, it would be good enough if he could just to look out for her here and there.
However, she did not expect that not only did he not look out for her but he also made Lu Man almost miss out on such an important opportunity.
Fortunately, Han Zhuoli had Lu Mans back.
Xia Qingwei sighed to herself in her mind again.
She tossed aside this rather unpleasant matter. Anyway, right now, Lu Man was in a rtionship with Han Zhuoli and not Wu Lize.
She was very grateful that Lu Man met Han Zhuoli.
Xia Qingwei was exceptionally happy tonight as Lu Man had won an award. She was so ted that she just couldnt fall asleep.
Oh right, Mom, for the Best Neer Award this time, I also got a cash prize of 60,000 yuan. Back when you had your operation, Han Zhuoli had paid for it first and when I returned the money back to himter, he only took 50,000 yuan, letting me use the remaining 50,000 yuan to deal with your postoperative medical expenses. Now that your postoperative medical treatment is settled and that my sry is sufficient too, I want to return that 50,000 yuan back to Han Zhuoli from my cash prize.
Right, right, Xia Qingwei nodded in agreement without any hesitation. It should be like that only. Even if you two are dating now, this matter needs to be dealt with properly. Just because you two are dating, you cant y dumb and brush off this debt. Although this amount is a drop in the bucket to Han Zhuoli, we cant just pretend that that incident never happened.
Thats what I thought too, Lu Man said and yawned a little.
Chapter 236 - You’re Not Going to Give Me a Goodnight Kiss?
Chapter 236: Youre Not Going to Give Me a Goodnight Kiss?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Lu Man yawn, Xia Qingwei hurriedly chased her to sleep. Quickly pack up and go to bed. Youve been busy the whole day.
Ok, Lu Man said goodnight to Xia Qingwei. She hurriedly removed her make-up, packed her stuff and went to her room.
Although sheid on the bed, she could not fall asleep immediately. Taking a look at her phone, she saw that there was no still message from Han Zhuoli.
After about 20 minutes, her phone rang.
Lu Man quickly picked up her phone and took a look. Indeed, it was a call from Han Zhuoli.
Did you reach home? Lu Man answered the call and asked softly.
Currently, the lights in her bedroom were switched off. It was pitch ck except for the moonlight drifting in through the open window.
Hearing Han Zhuolis voice, Lu Man felt very warm andfortable.
She knew that she had fallen over heels in love with Han Zhouli, her every move and action was influenced by Han Zhuoli and her heart was already stolen by him.
Yeah, I just got home and called you. You still havent slept? Han Zhuolis deep and husky voice sounded through her phone, making her feel warm in the dark cold night.
Moreover, Lu Man even felt as if it wasnt dark at all now as her surroundings were all glowing brightly yet softly because of Han Zhuoli.
Yeah, I was waiting for your call, Lu Man pulled her nket up, right up to her chin. She snuggled herself up in the nket, basking in its warmth. It was exceptionally cozy.
Han Zhuolis breathy, lowugh came through the phone. In this quiet night, hisugh was remarkably clear to her ears. Suddenly, it was as if an electric current surged through her body right to her heart, making her heart feel numb and tingly.
You can rest assured now, Ive safely reached home, Han Zhuoli said, smiling. You should go to sleep now.
Mmm, then... good night, Lu Man said softly. Suddenly, she did not want to end this call with him so soon.
Whenever she talked to Han Zhuoli over the phone, the corner of her mouth would unconsciously curl upwards into a smile, now it had be a habit unknown to her.
If someone were to see her right now, they would definitely be able to see the bliss on her face, happiness oozing straight from her heart.
Thats all? Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows and asked.
Lu Man was confused.
Seeing no response from her, Han Zhuoli asked, Youre not going to give me a goodnight kiss?
Lu Man really pondered on how could she give him one through the phone.
After some consideration, she blew a kiss at the mouthpiece of her phone and felt a little silly.
The kiss sounded through the phone and Han Zhuoli heard it loud and clear.
Good night, Finding it a bit foolish and embarrassing, Lu Man quickly hung up the phone.
Han Zhuoli could not help butugh at his phone, Why did you hang up even before I could even give you a goodnight kiss?
***
On Monday, Lu Man went to work as usual. When Sister Li and the others saw Lu Man, their hearts itched with curiosity, they were eager to know the exact rtionship between Lu Man and the CEO.
However, since Brother Zhang and Sister Li were seniors and older, they were a little embarrassed to ask even though they were curious.
Whereas, Chen Shimian was more open-minded. Even though he had his suspicions due to yesterdays interaction between Han Zhouli and Lu Man, he had forgotten about it after the event.
Therefore, while all of them kept looking at her with conflicted gazes, no one really had the courage to go up to Lu Man and ask her about it.
Knowing what they were thinking, Lu Man did not say anything either.
It suited her that they did not ask anything.
Lu Man, I still have to congratte you once again. Yesterday, it was too messy during the awards ceremony, so I couldnt congratte you properly, Brother Zhang said, chuckling.
Thank you. Lu Man smiled.
Thats right, Lu Man. Congrattions. This award is really too precious, Sister Li said too.
Just then, You Lili walked in. Lu Man, I got to know that you won the Golden Finger Best Neer Award. Its extremely difficult to win this award. Dont underestimate this Best Neer Award. Every year, the best neer would always be the most likely candidate to win the Golden Finger Award.
Chapter 237 - Headhunt
Chapter 237: Headhunt
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thank you, everyone, Lu Man expressed her gratitude to all of them.
Chen Shimian disyed great sportsmanship in defeat. He was neither utterly devastated because he did not win the award nor jealous that Lu Man won while he did not. Lu Man, youre really awesome, youre the pride of our Public Rtions Department!
You two, Lu Man was very touched.
When Xia Mengxuan entered, she coincidentally heard thempeting over congratting Lu Man, and was extremely livid.
Xia Mengxuans face was caked with a thickyer of foundation, but it still could not conceal the dark circles under her eyes. It was clear that she had been so furious these two days that she did not get a good rest at all. t
Lu Man was pretty amazed by her too. She could still be so enraged even after an entire weekend. She sure had a lot of pent up anger.
Xia Mengxuan looked at Lu Man, her gaze full of hate and detest. It was as if all of it was Lu Mans fault, making her lose face and the award.
But Lu Man just pretended as if she could not see anything and went to do her work.
However, Lu Man did not have peace for much longer and her phone rang.
It was an unknown number. Lu Man thought that most probably it was a telemarketer. Hello.
Hello, is this Lu Man, Miss Lu?
Speaking. Lu Man was confused. Who are you?
Im from Le Dong Century. We would like to know if you would be interested in joining ourpany to further your career? Ourpanys Public Rtions Department will definitely give you the biggest room for development. ( Boxno vel. co m )
Lu Man did not expect that after winning the Best Neer Award, otherpanies would start headhunting her. Im sorry, Im currently not thinking about that.
Why dont you give it some more thought?
No, its alright, thank you. My currentpany has helped me a lot, I dont wish to leave.
Alright then. The other party sounded disappointed. This is such a pity, but if you ever feel interested, feel free to contact me anytime. You can just call on this number.
Alright.
Not long after Lu Man ced her phone down, CEO Jia who had spoken to Lu Qiyuan before about Lu Man called her personally.
CEO Jia, thank you for your appreciation and thank you for your invitation. However, my current sess and opportunities were given to me by Han Corporation, so I dont feel like changingpanies. Sure, Ill contact you again.
Right after she hung up, her phone rang again.
Call after call, they were all to headhunt her.
Suddenly, Xia Mengxuan picked up a file and mmed it onto the desk. Bam! It shocked everyone in the office.
Xia Mengxuan, are you out of your mind! Chen Shimian said furiously.
Lu Man, we are all busy at work, why is your phone constantly ringing! Clearly now youre so capable that there are so manypanies fighting over scouting you over, right! Xia Mengxuan jealous face was almost twisted out of shape. If youre going to pick up calls, head outside to do it! Over and over again, its so annoying!
Even though Xia Mengxuan was using this opportunity to expel some of her anger, Lu Man had to admit that she really was at fault here and had disturbed others.
Im sorry, Lu Man apologized and put her phone on silent mode.
When she received any calls after that, if they were unknown numbers, she did not pick them again.
At noon, Lu Man headed to Han Zhuolis office.
Xia Mengxuan stared at her until Lu Mans figure finally disappeared behind the entrance of the office and said, Dont you find it strange? Where does Lu Man go every afternoon? She has never eaten with any one of us nor has she ever gone to thepanys cafeteria. Ive never seen her bring a lunch box either. At noon, Ive also never seen her leave thepany, but she cant be found in the office either.
Sister Li had never noticed it before, but now that Xia Mengxuan raised it up, she wasnt surprised.
She thought that she must have gone to the top floor to eat with him.
As Sister Li thought that, her expression changed suddenly.
She realized that ever since Lu Man entered thepany, she had indeed never seen Lu Man around lunch time.
If she had really gone to eat with Han Zhuoli, then could it be that they...
Chapter 238 - Director Sun Yiwu Has Come to Our Company to Cast People
Chapter 238: Director Sun Yiwu Has Come to Our Company to Cast People
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As she thought about it, no matter whether her hunch was right or wrong, cold sweat was already beading down Sister Lis back.
She recalled that when Lu Man had just entered thepany, other than Chen Shimian, everyone else in the office was rather impolite to Lu Man.
However, Lu Man did not say anything, and the CEO did not make things difficult for them either, it really was...
Amidst her conflicted andplicated feelings, Sister Li could not help but be grateful to Lu Man for not taking things to heart.
When she saw that Xia Mengxuan still stubbornly refused to give up, and seemed like she still wanted to pick a fight, Sister Li sighed, her heart tired. Xia Mengxuan, Lu Man has never provoked you, nor has she hurt you. Why do you always have something against her? Think about Dai Yiran and Ye Xiaoxing, has any person who hurt Lu Man before ever has had a good oue? So you should try to hold back a little after all.
Hmph! Xia Mengxuan waspletely unappreciative. I really dont know why you all are so polite towards her now. You all hated her at the start!
Although Sister Li wanted to speak further, she stopped. Finally, she sighed and walked away.
She definitely could not say that something was going on between Lu Man and Han Zhuoli, right?
Moreover, she didnt have any evidence, and both Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had not spoken anything.
If she were to say it, with this bbermouth Xia Mengxuan around, she would make such a fuss that the wholepany will know about it. And once Han Zhuoli would try to find a culprit, Xia Mengxuan definitely could not handle the consequences.
Since Xia Mengxuan was so d to give herself a death sentence, she will leave her be.
Moreover, she had already tried her best to advise her.
After the lunch break, when Lu Man returned, Xia Mengxuan asked weirdly, Lu Man, where have you been going every day during lunch?
Lu Man just nced at her briefly. Hows that any of your business!
You! Xia Mengxuan was so stunned and furious because of Lu Man. Just as she was about to retort back, You Lili ran in, bubbling with excitement.
Director Sun Yiwu hase to ourpany to cast people! You Lili said excitedly.
Hearing that, Xia Mengxuan could no longer bother fighting with Lu Man. She ran over and asked, Why is Sun Yiwu here?
Sun Yiwu is a director under ourpany, it isnt strange that hes here, Brother Zhang said nonchntly.
In Han Corporation, several celebritiese and go every day. So Brother Zhang had long since been ustomed and used to it.
Also, he wasnt a fan who chased after celebrities either.
Apparently the third female lead in his new film Greedy Wolf Operation got injured and there are still some rather important fight scenes that they have to film. Left with no choice, he could only change the cast at thest minute, so he came directly to thepany to pick them. No matter whichpany it is, they wont have as many readily avable actors like ours right? You Lili exined animatedly, Right now, Sun Yiwu is in the filming studio downstairs. All the actors from ourpany have gone there. Even those who arent with ourpany but could schedule for it are rushing back here too.
Lu Man vaguely remembered something like this in her previous life, but since she did not really follow entertainment news, she did not know much about it in detail.
After all, she was still in jail back then. Every day, she only had a little bit of time to surf the inte that too under surveince. She had too much news that she wanted to catch up on as she didnt want to be out of touch from the outside world. How could she have had so much time to focus on entertainment news?
She had only briefly scanned through it and did not really have a deep impression of it.
However,bining it with her understanding in this life, among the action film directors, Sun Yiwu could rank in the top three. Every single one of his films had a decent box office collection ,and the reviews were good too.
All television actors were always eager to move onto the silver screen. Moreover, since it was a film by Director Sun Yiwu, the film would garner a lot of attention even before it premiered and once it would be released, there would be another wave of promotions. All of this would help them increase their poprity and ranking as actors.
Therefore, as long as their schedule fit, all actresses wanted to audition even though it was just the role of a third female lead and hoped to be chosen for it
Aiya, then we should quickly head downstairs to take a look too! Xia Mengxuan said eagerly, Its so rare that we see so many celebrities together and even watch them audition!
Chapter 239 - Audition
Chapter 239: Audition
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Mengxuan quicklybed and arranged her hair, Who knows, maybe Director Sun Yiwu might take a liking to me. Arent there many other celebrities who also had a simr experience? They followed their friend to the audition, but ended up getting chosen instead.
... The corner of You Lilis mouth froze for a moment. What Xia Mengxuan meant was that she, You Lili, was her friend, huh.
Haha!
Xia Mengxuan, stop joking, Chen Shimian bellowed inughter, Quickly take a mirror and look at yourself. Youre just an average, ordinary person, yet youre hoping that the director would take a liking to you at first nce? Stop dreaming! There are plenty of beauties in the entertainment industry. Even if you go for stic surgery, you probably still cant match up!
Chen Shimian, Im not even talking to you, why are putting your nose in! Xia Mengxuan was so furious that her features looked menacing. The one thing she couldnt stand the most was men calling her ugly!
How am I any uglier than those actors! Besides, many actors arent very good-looking either. What matters most is your charisma and aura! Xia Mengxuan exuded what she personally felt was her most elegant and poised aura. Maybe the director will like my charisma!
Xia Mengxuan genuinely felt that she was no worse and matched up to the standard of those currently popr budding starlets.
With some make-up, lighting and editing, she could be that pretty too.
Sure, lets not talk about your appearance, well take it that you might get cast, ok? But they are filming an action movie, you dont even have any experience in fighting, yet youre still thinking of filming it? Now, dont even say that other actors dont know kung-fu either, at least they have some background in dancing! They are filming all year round and have experience. Why will they ignore those legitimate actors with experience and pick you instead? Stop dreaming! Chen Shimian rolled his eyes at her.
Honestly, Xia Mengxuans self-confidence was way too good.
She didnt even have an inkling of how she really was!
You! Chen Shimian! How is it any of your business whether Im dreaming or not? Xia Mengxuan turned around and grabbed You Lilis hand, Lili, lets go, lets head down to the underground filming studio to take a look.
After the two of them left, Sister Li smiled at Lu Man. Lu Man, go and take a look too.
The young ones would be interested in such things after all.
Lu Man shook her head. Im not really interested in this.
Sister Li felt that Lu Man really did not behave like a girl her age.
She remembered that Lu Man was probably only 22 years old. A typical 22-year-old girl would still be a fangirl in a university, discussing with her friends about her favorite celebrity, but Lu Man was so mature that she seemed to not be interested in anything like that.
Working in Han Corporation, one couldnt help but meet a lot of celebrities. However, she had never seen Lu Man getting excited over it nor had heard her talk about who was her favorite celebrity.
She was so mature and reliable that others often tended to forget about her age. In reality, she was the youngest in this office, yet Xia Mengxuan and Ye Xiaoxing behaved so immaturely. They were not sensible at all, behaving as if they were younger than her.
Sister Li smiled and stood up, walking over, she tugged at Lu Man, Come on, just take it that youre apanying me, Im interested in taking a look too. My daughter is a die-hard fan of celebrities right now, her favorite one is Qiao Luna. Who knows if she will being here right now but if she is, Ill surely get an autograph from her for my daughter when I have the chance.
Therefore, Lu Man was dragged along by Sister Li to the filming studio.
In the studio, there were many B-list and C-list celebrities gathered. Even though Director Sun Yiwu was looking for a actresses this time, many male celebrities took the time off toe over too.
They werent here to ask for a role in the movie, but just here so that Director Sun Yiwu would be familiar with their faces and perhaps catch a word with him too. They just wanted to leave an impression on the director so that he would remember them in the future when he would cast for new films.
Currently, an empty space had been circled out in the studio for the audition.
Chapter 240 - Have Some Decency Even If You Are Chasing After Celebrities
Chapter 240: Have Some Decency Even If You Are Chasing After Celebrities
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Lu Man arrived, one artist was standing in the center, striking a couple of Wushu actions ording to the Wushu Directors instructions.
Lu Man casually nced over, but her gaze was stuck immediately.
Mi Qiansong!
Mi Qiansong was actually here!
It looked like she was the assistant of the Wushu director. The Wushu director was describing some rough actions and Mi Qiansong performing them to instruct the actors.
Lu Man remembered that in her previous life, Mi Qiansong was only a Wushu coach in a school and had yet to enter any production team as a Wushu director.
She did not expect that in this life things would turn out this way. She felt that perhaps because she had sent Liu Musen to jail, Mi Qiansongs life took a turn in a different direction and she did not end up in jail, bing a Wushu director instead.
Meanwhile, Xia Mengxuan was craning her neck, looking here and there among the crowd. She wasnt interested in any of the actors that hade for this audition.
Xia Mengxuan was just contemting how she could catch the directors attention, maybe he would take a liking to her at first sight!
Eventually, she happened to see that Lu Mane too.
Xia Mengxuan tugged on You Lilis elbow, Lu Man is here too. Tch! Wasnt she still acting all high and mighty like she wasnt interested at all just now? She sure knows how to fake!
You Lili had no animosity towards Lu Man and wasntpeting with her in any way, so she did not reply Xia Mengxuan.
Xia Mengxuan looked away from Lu Man and focused all her thoughts on how to make herself stand out among the crowd of actors.
Letting go of You Lilis elbow, she started squeezing her way forward.
Some female artiste who was shoved by her said unhappily, What are you doing? Where are you from, why are you pushing us!
You arent an artist, right? Ive never seen you before in the industry, someone said.
Shes from the Public Rtions department, Ive seen her before, another person replied.
If youre not an actor, why are you here being a busybody! Why are you pushing! All the actors who were pushed and shoved by Xia Mengxuan were displeased.
However, Xia Mengxuan did not bother responding to them. They were just some small fry who barely made it to a C-list, nobody knew if they will ever have the chance to be popr. Right now, she couldnt care less about them.
Hmph, Xia Mengxuan huffed, her disregard towards them obvious even without speaking.
The few people who were shoved aside by her exploded immediately.
She needed to take a look at herself in the mirror! How dare she look down on them!
Stop it! An artist suddenly grabbed onto Xia Mengxuans elbow, Have some decency even if you are chasing after celebrities! Dont mess up the order here at the audition!
Please, shes not a fan. I think shes dreaming of bing a celebrity herself! Using all her energy, shoving her way forward to gain attention, shes an idiot who should first take a look at herself in the mirror, shes dreaming of something impossible!
Even if you really want to audition, queue up! Cant you see that we are in a queue? Another person said.
Those who werent going to audition stood at the side. They were just curious to see what was going on.
Moreover, there were also other currently popr celebrities who could audition first upon arrival.
In this industry, all that mattered was experience, seniority, and poprity. Everyone knew it very well and also they could not say much about it.
But if someone like Xia Mengxuan wanted to cut the queue too?
No way!
Just a while back she was insulted by Chen Shimian, and now she was again being looked down upon by a small celebrity that wasnt even C-list. Xia Mengxuan angrily pointed a finger at that person, Whats so impressive about you? You have got a nose and chin job, making you look like some snake demon and yet you still have the cheek to talk about me? No wonder you arent popr, you wont get famous in this lifetime!
That person was so angry that her face was twisted out of shape. It was fine to say that she had stic surgery. Who in the industry didnt get something fixed these days?
But the one thing she hated the most was people saying that she would never be famous!
Furious, that artist suddenly grabbed onto the finger Xia Mengxuan was pointed at her and twisted in hardly.
Ah! Xia Mengxuan screeched in pain. She put in all her effort to pull her hand away and ducked to the side, trying to hide.
Yet, eventually, she hit the person next to her. And one after another, they all fell like dominoes.
Chapter 241 - Both of You, Get Out!
Chapter 241: Both of You, Get Out!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The person at the edge of the circle suddenly hit the filmmp in the studio.
The professional filmmp in the film studio was tall, big and extremely heavy.
Once it got hit, the stand of themp was unable to support the heavy weight of themp. It started wobbling, almost about to fall.
The head of themp was extremely big and as it was about to fall down and hit the people standing below it, scared and stunned, the people below could only cover the heads, squatting and screaming loudly.
Bam! Following it there was a pin drop silence in the studio.
At the moment, the girl who was squatting exactly below the light realized that themp hadnt crashed and hit her even after a long time. She blinked and finally turned back cautiously.
She realized that themp that was going to fall on her hadnded on an empty spot instead.
Are you alright? Lu Man stretched out her hand towards her. She felt that the other person looked rather familiar like she was a colleague from another department in thepany.
What... what happened? Hu Zhonghui was still lingering in the shock and fear of the moment and was rather disoriented.
Right now, Hu Zhonghui was the girl standing at the edge and the people around her were all ordinary employees from Han Corporation.
All of them started exining all of once, talking animatedly, She saved you. You should quickly thank her!
That was too amazing. She moved so fast! Just now, right as themp was about to hit you, she suddenly threw a flying kick and themp crashed towards the opposite side, one female employee gestured excitedly, Her moves were so cool! She lifted her leg so high and straight, it looked even better than in movies!
Finally, Hu Zhonghui came to her senses. She hurriedly tried to stand up, only to realize that her legs were all jelly from her shock.
She could only hold on to Lu Mans hand and was pulled up by Lu Man.
You must be Lu Man! Hu Zhonghui held onto Lu Mans hand, and said gratefully, Thank you, thank you so much. If not I would have been smashed to pieces.
Youre wee. I just tried to help when I could, it was nothing, Lu Man did not mind it, but seeing how grateful Hu Zhonghui was, she indeed became a little happy.
Oh right, Im a celebrity managers assistant from the Artiste department. My name is Hu Zhonghui, Hu Zhonghui introduced herself. Her goal was to be an actual manager, but since she didnt really have any aspiring talents with her, how could she be a manager? So she could only start as an assistant and slowly work her way up.
In the future, if theres anything you need my help with, feel free to tell me! Hu Zhonghui said gratefully.
It was really nothing, you dont have to take it to heart, Lu Man replied, smiling.
I cant just forget about it, you saved my life! Hu Zhonghui said, If I was hit by it, I would have needed to be hospitalized and take leave from work. Right now, thepetition and stress are both so great that if I dont work for even one day, I will be reced by someone else. If I were to lose my job, I wouldnt have the money for my medical treatment, and without money, I would have been disabled forever. So you really saved my life!
Lu Man: ...
She was almost all confused by her words!
From afar, in the center of the studio, Mi Qiansong was looking in their direction. At that moment, she turned away and headed off to say something to the Wushu director and Director Sun Yiwu.
The Wushu director Chang Xianjin and Sun Yiwu both looked over. Sun Yiwu stared for quite a while, and then nodded his head, saying something to Mi Qiansong.
While Hu Zhonghui was thanking Lu Man, the security officers were also trying to maintain the order.
After the security officers separated Xia Mengxuan and that female artiste. Manager Hao from the Artiste Department personally came over. Both of you, get out!
Seeing what had happened just now, Xia Mengxuan was still a little frightened from the after-shock.
But now that everything was fine, she started feeling brave again. Upon realizing that Lu Man was the one who solved the problem, she started hating Lu Man even more.
It was Lu Man messing her ns, causing trouble for her. If Lu Man wasnt here, there wouldnt be so much trouble!
Chapter 242 - Director Sun Wants You to Try, Is That Alright?
Chapter 242: Director Sun Wants You to Try, Is That Alright?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That jinx Lu Man!
Now as she heard Manager Hao chasing her out, Xia Mengxuan paled.
She had not let the director notice her yet, how could she leave!
The other female artiste was so regretful that she immediately started crying, Manager Hao, dont chase me away, its all because of this woman cutting the queue and disregarding the order! Manager Hao, after so long Ive finally have this chance to audition, please dont chase me out!
Even she knew that thepetition was very fierce and she might not be chosen, but it was still a chance after all, right?
Now, she could not even have a chance at all.
Manager Hao, please let Nana stay. It was really that womans fault. She isnt even an artiste, and who knows which department shes from, shes dreaming of bing famous and came here to shove us away, pushing her way to the front to cut the queue, thinking that it would make the director notice her. When we didnt let her cut the queue, she even mocked us for being small celebrities and disregarded us.
Shes right, Manager hao. We dont mind that thepanys employees are here to take a look as long as they dont disrupt the auditions, but she cant be such a bully!
Other people started to chime in. Beforepeting with each other, they first had amon enemy Xia Mengxuan.
You, get out! Manager impolitely ordered Xia Mengxuan, You are from the Public Rtions department, right? Its working hours right now, who allowed you toe over!
And you guys too! Manager Hao looked towards the other employees, Who allowed you guys to leave your work posts on your own ord? If you dont want to work anymore, submit your resignation! Did thepany hire you just guys to look at celebrities?
Having been implicated by Xia Mengxuan, they all stared harshly at Xia Mengxuan, hatred ring in their eyes.
Manager Hao, Im so sorry! Sister Li saw the situation and hurriedly came over. She grabbed onto Xia Mengxuan, Shes from our Public Rtions department, Im sincerely very apologetic. This matter is indeed her fault, I will take her away now. It was difficult for this girl to get this chance for an audition, please let her stay.
Towards the artistes under him, Manager Hao had always tried to help them as much as he could. Now that he heard that Sister Li had given him a reason to do so, he nodded. Take her away quickly then.
Im not leaving! Seeing that Sun Yiwu and Chang Xianjin were looking in their direction, Xia Mengxuan was even more unwilling to leave now.
Seeing that, Sister Lis face instantly darkened. This Xia Mengxuan, she really doesnt know whats better for her!
Right then, Mi Qiansong walked over and stopped in front of Lu Man, Excuse me Miss, are you an employee here?
I am, Lu Man replied calmly.
SIster Li asked nervously, Whats the matter? This... she... she didnt cause any trouble! All she did just now was to save someone. Im really sorry that weve interrupted your auditions!
Under stress, Sister Li had forgotten about the rtionship between Han Zhuoli and Lu Man too.
Hu Zhonghui was also anxious. Thats right, Lu Man did that just to save me!
Youve both misunderstood, Mi Qiansong said, smiling. She turned to Lu Man and asked, Youre called Lu Man?
Yes, Lu Man nodded.
You seem to be quite skilled. Director Sun wants you to try, is that alright? Mi Qiansong asked Lu Man.
Lu Man was a little dumbfounded. You mean... audition?
Yes, Surprisingly, Sun Yiwu had walked over personally. Xiao Mi and Director Chang could both tell that you have some background in Wushu. Our original third female lead was a Wushu champion, so we had designed many rather difficult moves for the shoot. Those without any background cant do them. Im a rather stubborn person too. Since Ive seen all the action moves and they are satisfactory to me already, now if there are a lot of changes in the moves, I wont be satisfied, so Im always trying to find someone with some background.
Its just that, its very difficult to find someone who is pretty and also has a Wushu background, and look pretty on such short notice. If not, he wouldnt have directlye to Han Corporation to cast his, it was only because he thought that there might be a small chance he could catch a treasure.
Chapter 243 - Holding Hands in Front of Everyone
Chapter 243: Holding Hands in Front of Everyone
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It didnt matter how popr they artiste are. What mattered the most was whether they fit his criteria and demands.
In the end, even after looking at so many of them, there still wasnt one that matched his expectations.
Just as he was about to give up and decide to change the action moves, he discovered Lu Man!
It indeed made Sun Yiwu overjoyed, it was way beyond his expectations!
Now, all that was left was Lu Mans natural talent in performance.
He could just add more fight scenes for the third female lead. Moreover, the original actress herself was also not trained as an actor either.
As long as she wasnt too horrible, it was alright.
He could teach her while she acted.
Director Sun, Zheng Tianming hurriedly came over.
Assistant Zheng? Sun Yiwu had always been rather polite to Zheng Tianming, Does CEO Han have any orders?
You think that Lu Man can do it? Zheng Tianming asked.
From what I can tell right now, yes. But Ill still have to see her acting performance, Sun Yiwu said, but he was already inclined towards choosing Lu Man.
There are too many people here, so its not very convenient to talk. Please follow me, we can discuss in private, Zheng Tianming gestured please and let Sun Yiwu and the rest walk in front of him.
Lu Man tagged along too.
When she saw Zheng Tianming, Sister Lu knew that nothing would happen to Lu Man. Hence, she hurriedly called You Lili, dragged Xia Mengxuan along and left.
Youre still dreaming of bing a celebrity? Just now, the director himself was standing right here, but he didnt even spare you a nce, why are you still dreaming! Sister Li dragged Xia Mengxuan along. Hurry back to the office. Manager Wu must have heard about this huge ruckus youve caused today too. Its already our fault for leaving work on our own ord. Since its not a very busy day today, Manager Wu had already turned a blind eye to let use over to take a look. But not only have we left our work, but you have also caused such a mess, now you might have to suffer the consequences if they seriously choose to pursue the matter!
Moreover, it was not only Xia Mengxuan. All of them who hade over will be questioned too!
Honestly, Sister Li was extremely annoyed with Xia Mengxuan right now. How could she be so good at making trouble out of nothing!
Besides, Xia Mengxuan had not only implicated her own colleagues in the Public Rtions department but also the colleagues from other departments.
So many people had gone there this time. This time, when they head back, they will all be reprimanded.
Therefore, res filled with anger and hatred wereing from everywhere, Sister Li and the other two were about to be drowned by their death res.
Xia Mengxuans expression was terrible. Why do they always notice Lu Man first!
Every single time!
Every time, as long as Lu Man was around, anything good would only happen to Lu Man. Everything was always wrecked by Lu Man!
Exactly what did they like about Lu Man!
Meanwhile, the people currently being questioned by Xia Mengxuan in her mind Sun Yiwu and the others were led by Zheng Tianming to Han Zhuolis office.
Sun Yiwu could not help but steal a nce at Lu Man. Exactly who was this youngdy? Han Zhuoli actually cared this much about her and even called them over personally to his office to discuss. Nothing like this had ever happened before.
Zheng Tianming knocked on the door of the office and heard Han Zhuoli giving them permission to enter.
After you, Director Sun. Zheng Tianming opened the door.
Lu Man stepped aside to let Sun Yiwu and the others enter first and followed after them. Zheng Tianming was thest one to enter.
Director Sun, Han Zhuoli stood up politely to greet him.
President Han, youre too polite. Sun Yiwu smiled.
Han Zhuoli smiled back. While Sun Yiwu and the others sat down, he turned and walked to Lu Mans side. He held her hand and brought her over to sit opposite Sun Yiwu and the others.
Lu Man froze slightly, Han Zhuoli was not shy at all. Doing this in front of Sun Yiwu and the others was equivalent to telling them about their rtionship.
After a short moment of shock, Lu Man calmed down. Since Han Zhuoli did this, she will follow along.
As it was the first time they were openly dering their rtionship to others, a sweet, warm feeling welled up in Lu Mans heart.
Chapter 244 - Lu Man Is My Girlfriend
Chapter 244: Lu Man Is My Girlfriend
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They did not tell the other colleagues because firstly it was not necessary and secondly because it would cause a lot of trouble.
However, Sun Yiwu and the others did not work in thepany. Regardless of whether they knew it, it would not have too much of an impact.
Anyway, most importantly, she believed in Han Zhuolis decision.
Sun Yiwu and the others watched in shock as Han Zhuoli intimately pulled Lu Man over to sit down. His doting, love, and care were all so obvious in every single one of his actions, it waspletely unhidden.
To disy such feelings so naturally was only because he was used to behaving like that all the time. It had long since be a habit of his that was deep in his bones.
Only then, Sun Yiwu finally understood why Han Zhuolis reaction was so fast. He had just found Lu Man and before he could even exin in detail to Lu Man, Zheng Tianming had quickly arrived.
No matter how big a shot the celebrity was, they all had to audition on the spot. Yet, Zheng Tianming had led them to the CEOs office to speak privately, not letting the others have an opportunity to take a look.
Lu Man is my girlfriend, Han Zhuoli took the initiative to exin. She was not just any other femalepanion he was having a casual fling with because of a moment of interest.
After all, Sun Yiwu and the others did indeed have such spection. After hearing Han Zhuoli introduce her so seriously and formally, Sun Yiwu and the others looked at how Lu Man behaved, and it only increased the gravity of the situation.
No wonder you had specially called us over, Sun Yiwu teased smilingly. Turns out that it was because you were protecting your girlfriend.
She currently works in our Public Rtions department. She has just won the Golden Finger Best Neer Award. Pride was written all over Han Zhuolis face. It was as if humility didnt exist in his dictionary.
Although he was a director, he was ultimately still part of the entertainment industry. The Public Rtions industry and the entertainment industry were very tightly coupled and could not be separated, so Sun Yiwu was not a stranger to this professional award in the public rtions industry.
Thats impressive! Congrattions, congrattions. Sun Yiwu smiled, Who knew that Lu Man would be so outstanding at such a young age.
All this while, Han Zhuoli was just waiting for their praise andpliments. Man Man is just like this. No matter what she does, or which industry shes in, she will definitely be the most outstanding person!
Sun Yiwu and the others, ...
Han Zhuoli had already praised her to the heavens, what more could they praise?
Sun Yiwu could only nod dryly. Yes, yes.
Lu Man: ...
She did not expect that Han Zhuoli would praise her so tantly.
Yet, Han Zhuoli was behaving as if this was allpletely reasonable. His Lu Man was indeed so outstanding!
Wouldnt it be unreasonable to not praise her?
Ive heard that Director Sun intends to let Man Man be the third female lead? Just as Han Zhuoli finished asking, Ye Xuanxuan entered, carrying a tray with cups of coffee.
She saw that Sun Yiwu and the others were sitting in a row, while Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were seated together.
Her expression changed in a sh. Could it be that Sun Yiwu really intended to pick Lu Man?
Were they here to discuss the contract?
Where did Lu Man get all this good luck from!
She quickly ced the tray down. Afraid of dilly dallying, she left reluctantly.
Yes, I intend to do so, but I will still have to look at Lu Mans acting skills. She need not be very outstanding, its fine as long as she can pass the minimum. Sun Yiwu smiled bitterly, resigned. Honestly, time is really running short right now, I dont have enough time to slowly pick the actress. Ive contacted some people, but they had either despised that the third female lead had insufficient screen time or their schedule would sh with ours.
Director Sun, you dont have to worry about Lu Mans acting just yet, as she hasnt even agreed. Han Zhuoli smiled faintly. I cant make the decision regarding this, Lu Man will have to decide on her own. Take your time to discuss. Regardless of whether she agrees or not, its all Lu Mans decision.
However, he would be watching from the side, looking out for Lu Man.
Seeing that he was stoically sitting by the side like a deity, even Sun Yiwu broke into a sweat.
Lu Man, Ive told you the reason just now. We have to start the reshoottest by the day after tomorrow, it would be best if someone could join the crew before tomorrow night to familiarise themselves. Therefore, I only have these two days to find somebody. After so much effort, Ive finally found someone like you whos so suitable. You already have some Wushu background, you are also pretty and you will look good on camera too. As such an expert director, Sun Yiwu only needed one nce to know how she would appear in front of the camera; he was that experienced.
Chapter 245 - I Want To Try
Chapter 245: I Want To Try
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With just one look at Lu Man, Sun Yiwu knew that she would be very beautiful on camera.
Some peoples looks were naturally suitable to be a celebrity.
Many currently popr celebrities although not that good looking in real life, it was not the same on camera.
As for Lu Man, she was very pretty with a delicate small face that was only as big as a palm, small and beautiful.
Her sharp jawline was unlike that of those who had undergone stic surgery, it was natural and lovely.
Furthermore, her skin was white and clean, she was already a natural beauty, even without makeup, she would still look good on camera.
Lu Man definitely would be able to take on the challenge of the crystal clear camera!
He also felt that this time, being able to find Lu Man, it was really God given gift!
Im very grateful that you chose me after consideration. It is just that I have no experience with acting and Im actually scared I wont act well, leaving ws in your work, Lu Man smiled. Furthermore, I still have my full-time job.
Your full-time job is alright! Sun Yiwu looked towards Han Zhuoli,ughing, If you want to enter the acting circle, there is nothing more suitable than my movie. A lot of professional actors do not even have such a high starting point. If you dont want to, you want to go back and continue with your job, CEO Han cant not keep his girlfriends job for her, right?
Sun Yiwu smiled brightly and looked at Han Zhuoli, CEO Han, dont you agree?
Han Zhuoli slowly took a sip of coffee. If Lu Man wants to, Ill definitely keep the job for her, everything will be based on what she wants.
Dont worry, just take your time to consider it, Han Zhuoli told Lu Man gently.
Lu Man nodded her head and then lowering her head, considering it for a very long time.
After that, she raised her head, solemnly saying, I want to try.
Thats good, I was just waiting for that sentence! Sun Yiwu happily patted his leg.
Lu Man turned her head, silently asking for Han Zhuolis opinion.
Han Zhuoli smiled warmly at her. Just do whatever you want to do.
Then should we first try? Sun Yiwu said, Although I have a good opinion of Lu Man, she must still try to act once, because if she cant make it, I still need to continue to find someone else.
Alright, Lu Man nodded, Should we try the dialogue part first or the fighting actions?
Lets first try the fighting actions, you already have a background in martial arts, so we can first design the actions for those parts. Sun Yiwu told Chang Xianjin, Xiao Mi, first teach a simplified version to Lu Man, as long she can master the simplified version, the full version will definitely not be a problem,ter on, she can train for the full version once she joins the crew.
Alright, Mi Qiansong stood up, Should we just do it here?
Han Zhuolis office was big enough with a space wide enough for her to extend her arms in a fist and widen her feet.
Han Zhuoli nodded his head in agreement. Just do it here.
Thus, Mi Qiansong went to the middle space and fluently went through some actions.
The martial scenes were designed to look good in the movie, so the actions although looking great were not very useful in real life. The punches and kicks were all very smooth, very pleasant to see.
Returning to her final stance, Mi Qiansong ended her series of actions. How is it? Do I need to show you again?
Let me try, Lu Man stood up and walked over.
Mi Qiansong gave her enough space, Lu Man did not instantly stop her actions.
At that moment, she let herself ignore the existence of Sun Yiwu and the rest of the people, closing her eyes she quietly recalled Mi Qiansongs actions just now, then she started performing them.
Lu Man punched, then raised her leg, did a horizontal sweep and ended with a flying kick.
As each of her actions was smoothly executed, Sun Yiwus gaze became brighter and brighter!
He had not seen wrong!
A person with a martial arts background did not need to learn step by step like an ordinary person.
After seeing it one time, she knew the actions by heart, one action after another, knowing how to make the actions link up nicely.
Chapter 246 - Praise
Chapter 246: Praise
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if there was a slight difference, her efficiency was a lot higher than that of an ordinary person.
As a professional actor, their performances were professional, but most of the actors only had a background in dance, so the most they could do was kick a bit higher, yet they were not like Lu Man, all her punches were on point and every move of hers was impressive.
Not only were her actions perfect, but they were also full of vigor such that even though a screen, one could feel the strength behind them.
Good! Sun Yiwu pped his hands in satisfaction.
He then told the assistant next to him, Give Lu Man the script to take a look.
The assistant hurriedly took out the script and passed it to Sun Yiwu.
After turning a few pages, Sun Yiwu found the lines belonging to the third female lead as they were already circled out.
Usually, the third female lead did not have a lot of lines. After all, the movie was only less than two hours, after taking out the male leads and the second male leads parts, there was not much left, so being able to have a line was already considered quite good.
No wonder Sun Yiwu dared to find her.
Despite the focus being on the male leads in his movie, the third female lead was also very outstanding.
After Lu Man taking a look at it and figuring out the context before and after the scene, she asked, Director Sun, what personality does this third female lead have?
At that moment, Sun Yiwu had a face full of praise and admiration.
Lu Man was not even a performing arts student and had never done any sort of performance before, yet she thought of this aspect first; she was already very diligent.
The third female lead had been training from young in a closed-off environment, and is considered the kind with quite little human feelings and looks a bit cold, shes a bit introverted in terms of feelings. You see that both the male lead and the second male lead said that shes as cold as a robot and they do not know whether emotions even exist in her heart. The second male lead even said that he did not know if there would be a day where she would be more like a human. Actually, she is quite pitiful, she did not lead a normal life since young, and hence she doesnt have many human emotions. When she started to interact with these people, she started learning new things slowly through their interactions and as for the different kinds of emotions that emerge in the process, she would be hesitant, sometimes panic, at first she will be at a loss, andter on, she will learn to ept, to master them, such is her character development, Sun Yiwu exined to Lu Man.
Hence, the part where the second male lead dies tests the acting skills of the third female lead the most. You need to act out the sudden outburst of emotions that she had pent up inside her for more than ten years, Sun Yiwu pointed at one of the paragraphs. Now, try to act out this scene. The ending is a bit difficult, so lets not be too anxious first, while shooting, we can slowly train you and Ill tell you about it slowly, this paragraph is when the third female lead first appears, so she is not very familiar with a lot of emotions. Come Xiao Mi, act opposite Lu Man.
Lu Man took time to familiarize herself with the lines. In her past life, this movie had actually been aired in the prison and under the organization of the prison, they had watched the show together.
Since it was an anti-terrorism police and bandits film, it was very patriotic.
Furthermore, seeing the patriotism in the movie many people who came to the cinema ended up crying as the left.
In her previous life, Lu Man didnt get to be the third female lead although the was original actress had been injured and had to be reced by someone else.
That was because in her past life, while they have been scouting for a recement actress, she was in prison.
In this lifetime, if she had not appeared then probably Sun Yiwu would have still found that actress.
It is just that the actress did not gain much fame even after the film was aired because the male characters were just too outstanding, overshadowing the third female leadpletely.
But since it was a rare chance to watch a movie in her eight years in prison, it left a deep impression.
She still remembered the third female leads performance, now that Lu Man recalled it, she felt that the actress acting was a bit stiff.
Thus, she followed her own thoughts and tried acting opposite Mi Qiansong.
Chapter 247 - Entering The Cast
Chapter 247: Entering The Cast
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not bad! Sun Yiwu was extremely satisfied, To speak the truth, Lu Man, you are very suitable to be an actress, you have the spirit, Although you arent someone who studied performing arts, it is because of that, you have a more natural feeling, it is just excellent!
Does that mean I passed? Lu Man put down the script.
Correct! Sun Yiwu smiled.
Sun Yiwus assistant brought the contract right away.
Lu Man did not even look and directly passed it to Han Zhuoli, asking him to help her check.
Han Zhuoli flipped through it roughly and asked, Is the same pay as the one previously?
Since Lu Man did not have any acting experience and was a total neer, they had the right to lower the pay.
But with Han Zhuoli watching over it at the side, who would dare to?
Its the same. Sun Yiwu nodded.
Han Zhuoli understood the industry rules and nodded to agree, Alright.
I want to add another condition, Lu Man suddenly spoke up.
What request do you have? As long as it is not too much, Ill do my best to satisfy it, Sun Yiwu felt that the pay and the treatment in the agreement was already very good, Lu Man was a total neer, but the treatment she got was one of someone who had been in the industry for a long time.
If it were the other celebrities that were trying for the role just now, they might even be willing to film without getting paid.
The producers, distributors and the crew cannot use my rtionship with Han... Big Brother Han as publicity to make the movie more popr, Lu Man retrieved the contact, This use must be put down in ck and white in the contract.
Just now she was about to call Han Zhuoli by his full name but felt that calling him like that in front of outsiders would not seem good and thus she could only change her way of calling him at thest moment.
Yet Lu Man still felt a little ufortable calling him Big Brother Han.
Lu Mans condition not only surprised Sun Yiwu and everyone present there but it also surprised Han Zhuoli as he did not think that the condition Lu Man wanted was that.
After a short moment of shock, Han Zhuoli was very pleasantly surprised.
Honestly, Lu Man really did not wish for their rtionship to be made use of by others for personal interests. She really valued their rtionship a lot and was working hard to secure it.
What was shocked Han Zhouli was that Lu Man was so careful and had even thought of that point, wanting to add it to the contract.
This was his girl!
It was not just him protecting her, at the same time, he was also being protected by her.
Lu Man was always careful, using her intelligence to protect their rtionship.
The happiness in Han Zhuolis heart could not be hidden and could be clearly seen on his face, his heart brimming with joy, the corners of his mouth were lifted up, and his gaze full adoration.
Look at Lu Man, his little girl, why was she so adorable!
She was so fabulous that it was just impossible for him not to love her!
Seeing the way Han Zhouli was looking at Lu Man, Su Yiwu felt his eyes sting and could only turn to face Lu Man. The new contract can add that condition.
Then Ill let thewyerse up with another draft of the contract, Han Zhuoli had Zheng Tianming contact thepanys Lawyer Wu immediately.
After a while, Lawyer Wu came over and ording to Lu Mans requests, added a condition to the contract right away.
Since Lu Man worked in public rtions, she knew very well the rules of the industry.
Today, as Sun Yiwu got to know the rtionship between her and Han Zhuoli, it could not be promised that the producers and the distributors would not know.
Furthermore, her rtionship with Han Zhuoli would undoubtedly be arge selling point of the movie and Lu Man definitely did not want to let anyone use their rtionship for benefits.
After Lawyer Wu drafted theplete contract, Lu Man checked for any discrepancy and only after that did she finally sign the contract.
Sun Yiwu let out a breath of relief, he had finally solved arge problem. Lu Man, when can you start filming?
Most probably tomorrow. After I end work tomorrow, Ill go over.
It just happened that now that she was done with Du Lins proposal, she had no other important work at hand now.
Chapter 248 - I Won’t Let You Regret Your Initial Choice
Chapter 248: I Wont Let You Regret Your Initial Choice
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These few days, it had been less busy in the Public Rtions department, so her being away right now did not have much of an impact.
Sun Yiwu stood up and shook Lu Mans hand, Well wait for you on set tomorrow then.
After Sun Yiwu and the others left, Han Zhuoli pulled Lu Man over, Even I couldnt think of that, how did you think of that?
Lu Man sat down on Han Zhuolisp obediently. Who knew when this man developed such a habit, he always liked having her sit on hisp.
Every single time, Lu Man would always worry that she would make his leg numb, it would be like... like she was very heavy.
Because I care, so it naturally came to my mind. Under Han Zhuolis focused and heated gaze, Lu Man was blushing and was embarrassed to look at him in the eyes. I dont wish for any form of benefit or profit to be derived from our rtionship. Even if Im forced to, I dont want to either. I dont want you to be milked because of me.
Sitting still for a while, Lu Man looked seriously at Han Zhuolis handsome and striking face.
This man was so outstanding. As long as she was close to him, she would always feel calm and peaceful.
She had never felt like he was much older than her. She only felt that he was mature and reliable, he had a mature charm to him that those younger men did not have.
Yet sometimes, he would still behave like a little child.
Surprisingly, he had both maturity and childishness, yet it didnt make others feel that it was strange either.
More than once, Lu Man had secretly thought to herself that perhaps it was because her past was honestly too pitiful that the heavens could not take it and even felt that she was too miserable.
Hence in life left they let her meet Han Zhuoli.
Otherwise, there was almost an entire world in between the two of them. How could she deserve to walk to his side, or even into his heart?
She treasured him more and more. Unknowingly, she raised her hand and her soft, warm palm gently cradled his cheek. All along, it seems like Ive never been able to help you. While I cant really help you, I cant drag you down either.
Han Zhuoli smiled as he held onto the hand on his cheek. He turned his head and kissed her palm gently. You wont drag me down at all.
She was so intelligent, how would she allow herself to drag him down?
Besides, she loved him so much, so the more she would not allow herself to be a hindrance to him.
Thats right, she loved him that much!
Confirming this made him happier than anything else!
Old Mrs. Han said that she didnt like women in the entertainment industry. Doing this is actually too bold of me, Im afraid that Old Mrs. Han would not like me even more now. Lu Man apologized, Because of my own interests, Ive made things difficult for you.
Not at all. Han Zhuoli shook his head decisively, If I cant even let you do what you like, not let you have the freedom and authority to choose what you want, how can I deserve to be with you? Wouldnt it better for you to be alone then, wouldnt you have more freedom? Getting you to be with me is so that you can have a life better than the one you would have alone. I wont let you regret your initial choice.
Lu Man was surprised, she did not expect that Han Zhuoli would have such thoughts.
In fact, she had never thought that way before. Choosing Han Zhuoli, falling for him, giving in because of him,promising, and even sacrificing she never felt that she was suffering.
Wouldnt two people in love dedicate and devote to each other?
In the past, she had only chosen herself because she honestly did not know the bliss of being in love.
After getting together with Han Zhuoli, she finally learned that when you care about another persons feelings, you are able to give everything for their sake.
As for every single matter that she had minded in the past, every task that was difficult for her to do, she couldnt care less upon having met the right man.
Yet, Han Zhuoli was giving much more than that, he was extremely meticulous and thoughtful!
Chapter 249 - Tenderly Calling Him Big Brother Han
Chapter 249: Tenderly Calling Him Big Brother Han
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Moreover, if she had not asked, did this man never n to tell her his thoughts?
He did not intend to ever let her know that he had given so much for her!
Ive never regretted it! Lu Man stared deeply into his eyes, Every second that I spend with you, I fall for you even more. Choosing to be with you back then was the best decision Ive made this life. Im very thankful that I took that step forward and did not miss out on you. Otherwise, I would have regretted it for my entire life.
Me too. Im extremely happy that you are putting in so much effort to protect our rtionship and to protect me. Han Zhuoli smiled gently. He was a man, so it was alright for him to protect his woman.
However, to be able to be protected by his own woman, it was surprising and exceptionally touching.
Han Zhuoli warm, thin lips trailed kisses from her palm to the inner side of her wrist.
After not long, those lips met the cor of her blouse.
Sadly, Han Zhuoli could only give up. Raising his head, he saw Lu Mans pink cheeks, that looked like snow white flower having a tinge of pink on its petals. It was extremely beautiful and endearing.
He swallowed hard. This girl was looking more and more delicious.
Han Zhuoli immediately closed the gap. His warm, thin lips left a mark on her flushing hot cheek.
Han Zhuolis lips clearly felt the heat emanating from her cheeks as it seared his own lips too, making him shiver involuntarily.
But waves of flowery scent bloomed from her cheek, cooling Han Zhuolis lips.
Her cheek was extremely delicate and as he pressed his soft lips against her skin it felt like he was pressing his lips on silk or milk and not even a slight w could be found. The feel of her skin under his lips was just amazing.
Lu Mans cheek was aze as if on fire. In Han Zhuolis embrace, Lu Man trembled slightly.
But Han Zhuoli tightened his arms and embraced her even harder.
Then he sucked hard on her cheek and delicately trailed a path to the corner of lips. Slowly, he followed the curve of her lips, his lips drawing the shape of her lips.
Lu Man was born with lips that would naturally curl into a smile. Even when she wasnt smiling, there would be a trace of a smile. It looked remarkably sweet and alluring.
Feeling that her cheeks would explode soon, Lu Mans hands gripped tightly his shirt cor, Han Zhuoli...
Seizing this opportunity, Han Zhuoli immediately slipped his tongue into her mouth. As he spoke in between his intense kisses, his voice sounded muffled. You didnt call me that just now.
As Lu Mans waspletely wrapped up in his arms, making her look extremely delicate and dainty.
His arms were as strong as steel. Currently, Lu Man was in a daze, her mind nk. Even upon hearing Han Zhuolis question, she was still in a daze and her thoughts muddle, unable to think clearly.
At that moment, Han Zhuoli kissed her fiercely, Just now, when you were talking to Sun Yiwu, what did you call me?
What did she call him?
Lu Man thought for a long time, her mind foggy. Her brain was working more than a hundred times slower than usual.
Han... Big Brother Han? Lu Man slurred slowly.
Good. Han Zhuoli was finally satisfied. Call me that one more time.
He liked hearing Lu Man call him that. It was better than calling him Zhuoli.
After all, this girl was young and there was an eight-year age gap between them so there was nothing wrong calling him that.
It was just that she was just too independent and could solve and deal with any matter on her own.
From being framed by scheming people to getting harmed, she could solve them all perfectly, and bite back even harder.
A girl like her who had such tricks and amazing talent always made it easy for others to somehow forget her age.
Yet, precisely so, Han Zhuoli liked her tenderly calling him Big Brother Han even more.
A girl who was so crafty towards others, making all her enemies itch with hatred was so demure like a little sheep in front him, tenderly and softly calling him Big Brother Han.
Chapter 250 - Should I Make a Stamp Here?
Chapter 250: Should I Make a Stamp Here?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This feeling really made him feel extremely satisfied.
But then Han Zhuoli felt that he was even enjoying this guilty pleasure a bit too much.
Big Brother Han, Lu called again gently.
Although it was a guilty pleasure, Han Zhuolipletely could not be bothered. Call me that again.
Lu Man: ...
Han Zhuoli held the back of her head with one hand, the other looped tightly around her waist and he kissed her fiercely.
Lu Man tilted backwards because of the pressure around her waist, so he used his arm to support her back.
Both of them had closed their eyes, feeling like they were floating in the strong, rolling waves of passion.
Finally, when he felt that Lu Man could hardly catch her breath, Han Zhuoli let go her of lips but still continued to peck on them lightly over and over again.
When Lu Man parted her lips to catch her breath, her breath was all over the ce.
Once again seizing the opportunity, Han Zhuoli left gently kisses on her lower lip.
Her confused and dazed look made Han Zhuoli love her to bits.
Taking a deep breath, Han Zhuoli felt that he should loosen his grip on her a little.
If he did not loosen his grip, he was surely going to embarrass himself.
Finally, he reeled in his desire and gave Lu Man azy look.
Lu Man hurriedly looked elsewhere and yed dumb, then instantly choked out a dry smile, Ill have to head back to the office. I still have to submit an application to take leave.
Han Zhuoli took in a deep breath and controlled himself.
His long, delicate, slender fingers tugged his tie down a little, releasing its grip around his neck, and then loosened the two buttons on his shirt cor.
Already his cor was hanging right below his throat. Now that he had loosened some of his buttons, it revealed his corbone.
Lu Man swallowed hard. This man was breaking too many rules!
It was one thing to have such beautiful fingers, but he had to unbutton his buttons, revealing himself... He looked even more handsome and tantalizing.
He was clearly seducing her!
Hence, although Lu Man had already headed towards the door, she rushed back suddenly.
She clutched onto Han Zhuolis shirt cor and buttoned him up again. Dont let other women see you like this!
When she recalled about those things happening between men, Lu Man coughed a little and added, No men either!
Han Zhuoli softly broke into a deepugh. His thick and lowughter, sounding like pearls and jade, flooding the room with hisughter. Sure, Ill listen to you.
Han Zhouli, the tall, dashingly handsome CEO was cold and aloof in front of others. Yet right now, he was like an obedient baby, listening to everything she said, making Lu Mans heart race.
If she were to stay for one moment longer, she would fall in love with this man ten times over.
Looking at his face which could ruin and wreck an entire nation, Lu Man lowered her head and kissed his lips.
In the past, Han Zhuoli had always taken the initiative. This time, Lu Man took the initiative and invaded his mouth and the taste of dominance and assertiveness was strong in this kiss.
It was as if she was announcing her ownership, her possessiveness extremely strong.
Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise, yet he really liked how Lu Man had be so dominant and assertive because of him.
He cradled her face with both hands and suddenly pressed Lu Man onto the sofa.
Lu Man: ...
Oh no, seemed like she had offered herself up.
Han Zhuoli tugged her shirt cor down and pointed at the base of her throat. Should I make a stamp here?
Lu Man: ...
How?
Han Zhuoli had already tugged Lu Mans cor down and was sucking hard on her corbone.
After a while, a little pink fruit could be seen on Lu Mans cor bone.
Satisfied, Han Zhuoli curled the corner of his lips. Just like this.
Lu Man: ...
Han Zhuoli stretched his neck towards her. Here.
A cunning look shed across Lu Mans eyes and she pressed forward.
Han Zhuoli was nervous and excited, swallowing hard.
Lu Man could see his Adams apple slide clearly.
Hurry, hurry, hurry! Han Zhuoli chased.
Chapter 251 - It’s Not So Easy to Make It in the Entertainment Industry!
Chapter 251: Its Not So Easy to Make It in the Entertainment Industry!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Mans lips that were kissed pink, plump and full because of him paused in front of his Adams apple. Without heading towards the spot Han Zhuoli was pointing at, she sucked at his protruding Adams apple.
After her lips left, a red patch lingered on his Adams apple.
Satisfied with her work, Lu Man grinned. Done.
Han Zhuoli did not have to look in the mirror to know what had happened.
Because of this girl, his erection that he had barely managed to hold back just now stood up again.
If he had known better, he wouldnt have started this fire.
He smacked Lu Mans bum, resigned. Cheeky!
Recalling the cunning look that had shed across her eyes just now, this little girl clearly did this on purpose!
At that position, his shirt corpletely could not hide that mark.
Lu Man smiled happily as she had seeded. She then buttoned up his shirt cor again and arranged his tie neatly too.
As expected, the red mark she left behind was still exposed.
Feeling resigned, Han Zhuoli stood up to take a look in the mirror.
This little girl did leave it at a rather artistic spot. It was right in the center, perfectly symmetrical.
I really have to leave. Lu Man was standing near the door. Her cunning behavior looked as if she was a small cat testing her limits by the edge of danger, ready to run away any time.
Han Zhuoliughed because of her look. He walked over and pinched her soft cheek. What will I ever do with you?
Lu Man looked at him from head to toe and fixed her gaze at his lower half, Youre done?
... Under her burning gaze, Han Zhuoli felt like he was starting to get excited again. Ill see you out.
Han Zhuoli walked Lu Man to the office and stood at the door. You dont have to do anything when you head back. I will personally tell Wu Lize that you have to take leave.
He did not wish to give Wu Lize any chance to say anything to Lu Man.
Even if Lu Man did not like Wu Lize, he was still unwilling to give Wu Lize the slightest chance.
***
As soon as Lu Man returned to the office, Xia Mengxuans furious eyesnded on Lu Man, her gaze filled with reluctance and hatred.
She had just received a call from Ye Xuanxuan who had told her that it was very likely that Lu Man was chosen by Sun Yiwu to take over the role of the original third female lead.
Also, Ye Xuanxuan had herself seen Lu Man, the CEO, Sun Yiwu, and the others sitting together discussing something. Other than discussing the taking over of the role, they could not have discussed something else.
Xia Mengxuan just could not understand why Lu Man was so lucky.
Clearly, she was there too, but how could Sun Yiwu choose Lu Man?
Was he blind?
Lu Man. Sister Li had a pretty good rtionship with Lu Man, and now it was suitable for her to ask. Director Sun Yiwu really wanted to you take the role?
Yes. Lu Man nodded her head without any qualms since she would have to take leave for a long period of time starting tomorrow, her colleagues would find out sooner orter. Ive already signed the contract, Ill be joining the crew tomorrow.
Aiya! Sister Li was so surprised and happy that she didnt know how to react, Then you... you are going to be an actress, and join the entertainment industry?
No. Lu Man shook her head and frowned a little, Actually, I havent properly thought through exactly what Ill do. Its just that this is an opportunity and I want to give it a try. I havent decided whether I will continue filming ore back to work after filming this movie.
Then are you saying that after filming, you will return? Sister Li was shocked. Such an amazing opportunity wasying right in front of her. Other girls would have started imagining how they will finally achieve their beautiful dream of bing famous, yet why was Lu Man still so calm!
Mm, Im only taking a week off work.
Tch, do you really think that you can be famous by filming just one move? Xia Mengxuan said, her tone strange and weird. Sister Li, have you forgotten how many unpopr artistes there are in ourpany? Many people have filmed several shows yet they still havent be famous. Its not so easy to make it in the entertainment industry!
Chapter 252 - I Thought You Were Different
Chapter 252: I Thought You Were Different
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its not so easy, so dont be in such a hurry to try to gain the directors attention! You sure are shameless to cut the queue and even fight with others.
Chen Shimian seemed to have recalled something and started chuckling. Oh right, Xia Mengxuan, what did you say earlier? Wasnt something like following a friend to the audition, and getting chosen instead? Werent you talking about Lu Man?
Sitting at her own seat, You Lili giggled secretly to herself. Xia Mengxuan had said so to her just now and treated her like an apanying piece to contrast herself. It sure was great now, in the end, Lu Man was the one who had identally got the chance.
Even Brother Zhang could not help butugh secretly.
Sister Li grinned as she said to Lu Man, Lu Man, after filming this movie, no matter what happens, we are all here, cheering on for you. If you think its boring to film and think of returning, we will always wee you back. If you wish to continue acting, I want to wish you in advance to be popr in one-shot. After you be famous, dont forget us,e back to visit whenever youre free.
Lu Man. Just then, Wu Lize appeared at the door of his office, Come over for a moment.
Sister Li, Ill head over first, Lu Man said.
Sister Li smiled and nodded. Go along.
Then Lu Man entered Wu Lizes office.
Right now, Wu Lizes expression lookedplicated. Just now, the CEO called and helped you to take time off. Ive heard that youre going to star in a film?
Lu Man nodded. Yeah. Director Sun Yiwu thinks that Im quite suitable. Im sorry that Ill have to take so much time off work.
Wu Lize hesitated a little, wanting to speak but swallowing his words again. Lu Man, are you and the CEO... Is the CEO wooing you?
Lu Mans expression did not change, and she did not reply to Wu Lizes question. This was her private matter, it was a little sudden and too intrusive of Wu Lize.
Manager Wu, if theres nothing else, Ill be heading out first.
Hold on! Wu Lize hurriedly called. Im sorry, I was asking a bit too much, but I really wanted to know. The CEO treats you differently from others. I dont believe that you cant tell.
Lu Man pressed her lips unhappily. Manager Wu, I believe that this is my private matter.
Previously, Wu Lize had snatched away the chance for her to fight for the Best Neer Award because of his own personal feelings, but in the end, she still managed to get it. She did not wish to fuss about what had happened, but that didnt mean that she was d to let Wu Lize point fingers at her personal life, questioning her over and over.
Right now, Im also talking about my private matter too. Wu Lize pressed onto the door, not letting Lu Man exit. I just want to know if the CEO confesses to you, will you ept him?
Lu Man was a little taken aback. She raised her eyebrows slightly in confusion.
Lets say, Wu Lize steadied his breath, Could you reject the CEO too because of your boyfriend?
No, Lu Man replied instantly with a smile.
Wu Lize looked her at her in disappointment. Lu Man, I never expected that you would be such a person. I thought you were different.
Manager Wu, you have misunderstood. Lu Man said humorously, He is my boyfriend, he is the same person that I told you about before. I do not need to reject him because of my boyfriend and neither do I have to abandon my boyfriend to ept him. Ive only rejected you because of him.
At that moment, Wu Lize froze violently. His eyes widened in shock, disbelieving what he had just heard.
This is my private matter and I did not wish to talk about it initially. From the start till now, Ive only been dating Brother Han. He is my boyfriend, there is no one else. There is no such situation where I will abandon my boyfriend because of him, if thats what youre thinking.
Chapter 253 - Are You Someone to be Ashamed of?
Chapter 253: Are You Someone to be Ashamed of?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wu Lize was so shocked that he waspletely stunned for a moment, his hand was stuck frozen to the door.
So Lu Man peeled his hand off the door. Before opening the door, she said to him, Regarding this matter, I dont wish to broadcast it to everyone. If we want to announce it publicly, we will do so ourselves. I hope that someone who has nothing to do with this would not talk about this.
That person was precisely Wu Lize.
Dont worry, Im not such a bbermouth, Wu Lize sounded bitter, his voice hoarse.
Besides, this matter not only involved Lu Man. If he spilled the secret, it would make Han Zhuoli unhappy and that wouldnt be beneficial to him either.
However, Lu Man, although you treat me as a stranger, I treat you as my friend. Have you ever thought that since you are already together with Han Zhuoli, why hasnt he publicly announced your rtionship? Are you someone to be ashamed of?
Lu Man was done with Wu Lize relentlessly discussing her private life and replied impatiently, It was my decision not to announce it. Since Im working here, it will be very inconvenient to let others know. From the junior staff to upper management, they will all treat me differently and some might even want to exploit my rtionship with Brother Han to get what they want. I cant help him much, but I cant be a hindrance to him either, so I chose not to be public, but I did not purposefully hide it. Like right now, after you asked me, didnt I proudly tell you about it? He doesnt mind things like this.
By the time Lu Man finished speaking, her expression had already turned solemn and cold.
Without waiting for Wu Lizes reaction, she left.
Why... Wu Lize mumbled to himself in the office.
So, from start to the end, he had lost to the same person, Han Zhuoli.
Now that he remembered, every time when something important happened, as long as Lu Man was there, Han Zhuoli would be there too.
For the Nan Yin Charity Night, they had never left together with Han Zhuoli.
Yet this year they had unexpectedly set off from thepany together. Turns out that it was in fact because of Lu Man.
Zheng Tianming had even intentionally distracted him away, letting Han Zhuoli and Lu Man get in the same car.
Also, the time when Lu Man worked overtime, he had originally wanted to apany Lu Man but was strangely called away for some weird reason by Zheng Tianming.
After he left, did Han Zhuolie too?
It turned out that traces of their rtionship had always been left behind. The two of them have been together since a long time ago.
Yet, like a fool, he had secretly crushed on Lu Man and knew nothing.
***
At night, after work, Lu Man did not eat out with Han Zhuoli and both went home together instead.
When they entered, Xia Qingwei was in the kitchen preparing dinner.
Wearing an apron, she lifted her spat, Yall are home! Im just about to finish cooking, wait for a minute.
Mom, let me help, Lu Man quickly changed her shoes and entered the kitchen, rolling her sleeves up.
Theres no need to, youve been busy for the whole day already. Go and take a seat with Xiao Han, stop trying to mess me up. Xia Qingwei chased Lu Man and Han Zhuoli out to the living room and returned to the kitchen after that.
After ten minutes, she ced the dishes for dinner on the table.
Mom, youve heard of Director Sun Yiwu, right? Lu Man scooped a bowl for Han Zhuoli as she asked Xia Qingwei.
Of course I have. Xia Qingwei drank the bowl of soup Lu Man had served her just now. I dont know many directors, but I do know Sun Yiwu, hes such a famous director.
Lu Man smiled as she exined, Today, he came to our office to scout for an actress. The third female lead in the film that he is currently filming got injured and is hospitalized, so she cant continue filming. He could only change the actor on short notice. It just so happened that I got chosen.
Ah? Xia Qingwei blinked in confusion. Youre going to act? No, I remember that Sun Yiwu was always filming action films, right! Thats so dangerous! The third female lead was already injured and hospitalized, it must be difficult to film it right!
Chapter 254 - Why Would There Even Be a Good Car in This Poor Area?
Chapter 254: Why Would There Even Be a Good Car in This Poor Area?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei said anxiously, You shouldnt go then, its too dangerous!
Mom, all those were idents. If it was really dangerous, how could Big Brother Han let me go? Lu Man quickly gave a look to Han Zhuoli.
Mom, its really true. If its dangerous, I wont let her go, Han Zhuoli immediately said.
Regarding anything concerning Lu Man, Xia Qingwei trusted Han Zhuoli more than Lu Man herself. If Xiao Han says so, then Ill trust you.
Lu Man was resigned. Xia Qingwei actually trusted Han Zhuoli more.
Actually, Xia Qingwei felt that Lu Man would only share her joy with her but not her worries since Lu Man was always afraid that she would be worried.
So even if it really was dangerous, Lu Man wouldnt tell her either.
On the other hand, Han Zhuoli would always cherish Lu Man, he cared for Lu Man more than Lu Man herself.
Hence, regarding any matter concerning Lu Man, she was willing to believe in Han Zhuoli.
Then, in the future, are you thinking of joining the entertainment industry? Xia Qingwei was concerned and worried. Being in the entertainment industry is like swimming in murky waters. Putting Lu Qis terrible scandal aside, these few years, Ive seen quite a lot of gossip. Its dark in there. Im afraid that others will take advantage of you.
Mom, I havent decided yet. Im only going to film and give it a try. Since Director Sun Yiwu has chosen me, Ill just go and give it a shot. Its like a chance for me to consider other options, more directions to develop my career, Lu Man exined, Besides, Im only acting as a third female lead. So many people have acted as female leads yet they couldnt get famous. Im just the third female lead, how could I suddenly burst into poprity?
Mom, arent I here too? Nowadays, Han Zhuoli was calling her Mom very fluently. Those people in the entertainment industry dont have someone behind to support them, so naturally they will try to sleep their way to the top and use all sorts of dirty tricks to harm others. But with me around, who will dare to hurt Lu Man?
Thats true too. Thinking about Han Zhuolis status, Xia Qingwei was assured again.
At that instant, she felt that Xiao Han was honestly too reliable.
No matter which industry Lu Man worked in, as long as Han Zhuoli was there, she wouldnt be exploited!
Right then and there, Xia Qingwei no longer had any more concern. Alright then, Mom will listen to you. Do what you like. You can choose whatever you want to do in the future too.
After Han Zhuoli finished eating, he sat around for a while and then took his leave, afraid that he might disturb Xia Qingwei from being able to rest.
Moreover, since Lu Man would be filming soon, Xia Qingwei wont be able to see Lu Man for quite some time, so he wanted to leave some time for the mother and daughter duo to have a proper talk.
Thus, Han Zhuoli drove off and just left. Right behind him, another Benz stopped.
In that car, Xia Qingyang was in the back seat and from the space between the drivers seat and passenger seat in the front row happened to see the car driving off. Feeling strange, she mumbled, Since when was there such a nice car in this poor ce?
Mom, what did you say? Lu Qi did not hear her clearly.
Just then, Xia Qingyang pointed ahead. There, the car that just drove off, isnt that a Bentley? Why would there even be a good car in this poor area?
It was probably just passing by, it doesnt have anything to do with us. Displeasure was written all over Lu Qis face. She chased, Dont care about that car, lets go to Lu Mans house quickly.
Right. Xia Qingyang alighted. The driver opened the boot and took out a fruit basket.
Xia Qingyang took it over and instructed the driver to wait for them there. Carrying the fruit basket, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi headed to Lu Mans home.
Why didnt you get Dad toe along? With Dad along, would Lu Man dare to do anything? Lu Manined as they walked.
Are you dumb! Lu Manpletely doesnt listen to your father now. You still cant tell? Other than letting off some steam by scolding Lu Man, your father has long since been unable to control Lu Man from that time at the hotel when Lu Man was hit in the head by you but woke up again to see you trying to frame her but failing miserably. After that, has your father even once seeded in making her do anything?
Chapter 255 - Like She Has Changed her Soul or Something
Chapter 255: Like She Has Changed her Soul or Something
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I think I finally understand it. Lu Man usually just lets your father scold her however he wants, then she will just go along with her life doing what she wants to do and never listen to your father as honestly she also wont lose on anything upon getting scolded by him. Right now, in Lu Mans eyes, your father is just an empty shell! Unhappiness was all over Xia Qingyangs face. I really cant understand how Lu Man suddenly became so difficult to deal with!
Was she still that same dumb and stupid step-daughter of hers in the past?
She used to do whatever she told her to and had never resisted or fought back.
But now?
It was like Lu Man had practically started over her whole life. Her life only got better and better, it was apletely different life from the one she had in the past.
Hey, why do you think Lu Man changed so much? Feeling unfair, Xia Qingyang turned around and asked Lu Qi who was just behind her.
She always felt that Lu Mans life should not be like this, it would only be right if Lu Mans life was very pitiful.
She always felt that everything that belonged to Lu Man right now should only belong to Lu Qi.
It felt like the tables had turned and Lu Qi was leading Lu Mans life instead.
Xia Qingweis apartment was in an old building. Despite being six floors high, there was no lift, and the stairwell was very cramped too.
Therefore, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi were walking in single file.
Some floors had lights, while others did not, it was alternating between dark and bright.
Lu Qi always despised this poor, dingy ce. It felt like a slum.
How would I know! Lu Qi wasnt distracted, she stared at the path beneath her cautiously. If she knew this was going to happen, she wouldnt have worn her heels today.
I always feel like theres something strange and weird about this. As if she realized something, Xia Qingyang suddenly lowered her voice. Like she... like she has changed her soul or something...
On the floor that they were at, it just happened that it wasnt lit. The only light streaming into the pitch ck stairwell came from the weak, flickering light from the floor above.
Their shadows were cast weakly onto the staircase, twisted and warped out of shape by the edged steps.
Such an environment was already slightly creepy and when Xia Qingyang suddenly spoke in a low voice, it was rather terrifying.
Lu Qis hair stood up. Rubbing her arms, she said unhappily, Mom, what rubbish are you saying! What do you mean by all this weird supernatural stuff! It sounds unbelievable! Stop talking about it!
A shiver crept down Xia Qingyangs spine as well, making her tremble. It did sound rather ridiculous when she thought about it too and she said quickly, Alright, alright, I wont talk about it anymore.
***
At the same time, Xia Qingwei and Lu Man did not know that Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi were visiting. After the two of them sent Han Zhuoli off, Lu Man stopped Xia Qingwei from doing anything. Mom, go and take a rest. Youve already made dinner, let me wash the dishes.
No, youve been all busy at work for the whole day, how could I still let you work after you get back home? I was at home and did nothing anyway, this little chore means nothing, Xia Qingwei stood up and headed towards the kitchen.
Even though Lu Man never talked about it, Xia Qingwei knew that Lu Man was definitely having a tough time in thepany.
Lu Man had joined thepany midway and did not have the educational background. She definitely must be dealing with a huge amount of stress.
She had also heard that Lu Man had taken on a particrly difficult assignment not long ago. And had seen Lu Man staying upte every night after work.
This child was already under so much pressure so Xia Qingwei just wanted her to be able to have a good rest when she came back home.
Mom, you dont have to fight with me for this, Im really not tired. No matter what, I will be washing the dishes. If we keep fighting over this, who knows when I would be able to finish washing the dishes. Lu Man held Xia Qingwei back.
Xia Qingwei was resigned. Alright then. But, only this time.
Lu Man smiled but did not agree to anything.
Heading towards the kitchen, Lu Man proceeded to wash the dishes. Even Xia Qingwei did not stay in the living room alone and headed to the kitchen instead and sat by the side.
Seeing that Lu Man said, Mom, your health is getting better now and weve already paid back our debt. Whether I continue working in the public rtions department or go into acting, my ie will be a lot better than when I was working as Lu Qis assistant, our lives are going to get better and better. Once we arent so cash-strapped, Ill buy a dishwasher. When Im working overtime and cant get back home in time, leaving you to be alone at home, just dont wash the dishes yourself.
Chapter 256 - Have You Thought About Going Back to University?
Chapter 256: Have You Thought About Going Back to University?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Later on, Ill buy a robotic sweeper and a robotic mop too, so that you wont have to bend your back while using a broom to sweep the floor.
Theres no need, whats the point of spending money on those things? Xia Qingwei hurriedly disagreed. Life is indeed a lot better now. I think that Ill save up some parts of your sry, one part will be deposited in the bank while the other can be saved for your dowry.
Mom, youre saving up for that way too early. Lu Mans hand slipped and almost dropped the bowl she was washing.
Its not. I can see how serious Xiao Han is towards you. I believe that he isnt an irresponsible child either. While the future might be hard to tell, but somehow I still feel that you two will be together for a very long time. Xia Qingwei smiled. Even if I put everything Ive just said aside, no matter who you get married to in the future, we will still have to prepare your dowry, we cant skimp on that. Mom doesnt want you to be unable to stand up tall and straight at your inws ce, letting your mother-inw make life difficult for you because of your dowry.
In the future, if she was to marry Han Zhuoli, although their family could not bepared to the Han Family at all, she still had to put in her greatest effort too.
Most importantly, it was to let the Han family see their sincerity and that Lu Man was not some cheap girl wishing for riches and honor.
When she thought about the Han family, Xia Qingweis heart sank slightly.
This was something that she had always overlooked. Now that she was talking about the dowry, she had finally remembered it.
Such a grand family like the Hans had a status that she could hardly even imagine.
Who knew if the Han family would think that Lu Mans family background was too ordinary and be unwilling to ept her?
Extremely worried about that, Xia Qingweis heart felt heavy, but she dared not speak about it, afraid that it would stress Lu Man too.
Oh right, Man Man, have you thought about going back to university? Xia Qingwei changed the subject.
Lu Man paused for a moment and turned around. go back to university?
Yes, you only asked for a break from school but you didnt quit school entirely. You still have 10,000 yuan left from the Best Neer Award. How much is your sry from the film?
200,000 yuan. Lu Man said, As Im a newbie, and have zero experience, my pay is very low. Actually, I possibly wouldnt even have this 200,000 yuan at all, they would have just paid me around a 5-digit sum and thats all. However, Big Brother Han kept insisting so the other party agreed to pay me ording to what the injured actress was paid.
In that case, Ive done the math, even if you dont go to work, we will have enough for your school fees and our daily expenses for the next three years. Lu Man had attended one year of school before leaving, so if she were to return, she would start from Year Two and it will only take another three years.
No matter how capable Lu Man was, without a degree to support her, it wouldnt bode well in the long run.
In the future, if she wanted to further and develop her career, her educational background would always hinder her, a weakness that others would use against her.
Xia Qingwei did not know that this shoring of hers was already attacked and used against her when Lu Man had joined the Public Rtions department.
Lu Man was a little interested in the n, I will consider it properly.
Even if she were to return to school, she wouldnt choose fashion design.
She would be a newbie in the fashion design industry. After graduation, she would have to start from the bottom all over again, starting as a designers assistant. She wouldnt be able to earn much and couldnt support the family.
It was unlike the public rtions industry, even if she returned to school, since she had also won the Golden Finger Award it would be on her resume and she could start with a much better job after graduation.
Right after Lu Man finished speaking, the doorbell rang.
Who is it? Could it be that Xiao Han had left something behind? Xia Qingwei mumbled to herself as she stood up to open the door.
As Lu Man was washing the dishes, it was inconvenient for her to go.
Coming, Xia Qingwei called. Reaching the door, she opened it and froze.q
Chapter 257 - Don’t Try and Dirty Our House with Your Filth!
Chapter 257: Dont Try and Dirty Our House with Your Filth!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Who knew that Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi would be the ones standing behind the door!
Elder sister, Xia Qingyang called, grinning from ear to ear. Youre home? Have you eaten?
As she spoke, she tried to enter the house.
However, Xia Qingwei stopped them right at the door. Why are you here! You are not wee here!
Elder sister, please dont say that. You are my elder sister, Im here to visit you and Man Man, Xia Qingyang was smiling as if she was trying her best to suck up to Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei frowned. You dont have to. You havente over once in ten years, theres no need for you to visit now either.
After she spoke, Xia Qingwei harshly closed the door in their face.
Xia Qingyang hurriedly pushed against the door. By her side, Lu Qi helped too.
Older sister, please dont do this, we are sisters after all. Ive brought Qi Qi along to visit you too, please let us in, Xia Qingyang said.
Hmph! Back then, when you seduced your own brother-inw, why didnt you think about the fact that I am your elder sister? Youve already been married to him for ten years, yet this is the first time youve thought of visiting me. I dont dare to have such a sister rtionship with you. Go away! Xia Qingwei said furiously, You mother-daughter duo, dont dirty our house with your filth!
Elder sister, speak softer! Xia Qingyangs expression immediately changed.
It was fine for her to be embarrassed, but her daughter was a big celebrity, she couldnt let others know and cause another scandal for her.
Xia Qingweiughed coldly. If youre scared of embarrassing yourselves, then get the heck out of here! Besides, I dont care about anything anymore, Im not afraid of embarrassing myself. If you insist on staying here, Ill tell everyone about your dirty deeds, Im not afraid of others making fun of me!
Hearing the ruckusing from the door, Lu Man took her gloves off, afraid that Xia Qingwei was being downtrodden.
Mom, whats going on? She walked over.
Xia Qingyang still wanted to stop Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi, as she did not wish to let Lu Man see them lest she feels ufortable. Its nothing, just some strangers.
Lu Man, its me! Its me and Qi Qi! Xia Qingyang took the opportunity and called hurriedly.
Elder sister, its us! Lu Qi called too.
Seeing them, Lu Man could roughly guess the reason why they hade.
Why are you here? Xia Qingwei asked coldly.
Seeing that the situation did not seem optimistic and probably they wont be able to enter today, Xia Qingyang could only talk about it at the door, Lu Man, Ive heard that youve been chosen by Director Sun Yiwu to be the third female lead in his new film?
Lu Man raised her eyebrows and mocked her sarcastically, You sure hear about the news very quickly.
They knew about something that happened this afternoon so soon.
Lu Man did not know that it was Ye Xuanxuan who told Ye Xiaoxing and then Ye Xiaoxing told this Lu Qiyuan.
Ye Xiaoxing was fired and even now, she had still not found a suitable job.
She could not get into any of the goodpanies now, but as she already had experience working in Han Corporation, she did not want to join a very smallpany that would pay her a meager sry. Hence, she could only stay at home and keep hating Lu Man.
When she heard the news from Ye Xuanxuan, she immediately told Lu Qiyuan, thinking that she could ruin Lu Mans chance.
Lu Qi could not even get an offer and Lu Man was thinking of filming?
No way!
When Xia Qingyang heard about it and realized that it was indeed true, she was extremely furious and livid. She thought to herself that Sun Yiwu must be blind, refusing so many other actors and choosing Lu Man instead who was an outsider not even from the industry.
Lu Man, arent you working well in the Han Corporation public rtions department? Why are you bing an actor? Let me tell you, its not easy being an actor, and its difficult to survive in the entertainment industry too, its not as morous as it looks. You should just stay in the Public Rtions department and work hard, Ive heard that youve even won the Golden Finger Best Neer Award recently, isnt that quite good? Why give all of that up?
How is it any of your business what career I choose? Lu Man scoffed, I didnt even know that you cared so much about me.
Chapter 258 - Why Don’t You Give This Role to Your Younger Sister Instead
Chapter 258: Why Dont You Give This Role to Your Younger Sister Instead
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man, I am your step-mother, after all, and also your aunt. Weve been living together for so many years, there must be some feelings and ties between us too, right? Xia Qingyang replied politely and bashfully.
Haha! Xia Qingyangughed sarcastically. Stop trying to praise yourself!
Lu Qi tugged onto Xia Qingyangs shirt sleeve, then used her chin to point at the fruit basket in Xia Qingyangs hand.
Xia Qingyang remembered and hurriedly shoved the fruits basket at Xia Qingwei, Elder sister, this is a small gift from us.
Lu Man side-eyed the fruit basket, it was quite a joke.
Xia Qingyang had been a richdy for ten years already, yet she was still so stingy and a miser.
She may have called it a fruit basket, but the fruits inside were just apples, bananas, some oranges. Whose fruits basket would be like this?
Even an average ordinary person would consider this fruit basket as a cheap gift!
Xia Qingyang scoffed, Xia Qingyang, who are you trying to disgust? This small gift? You think that our family is so poor that we cant even afford apples, and would care for this gift of yours?
She had a favor to ask of Lu Man yet she was still so stingy, she sure was shameless!
This was exactly Lu Qiyuans taste. He actually liked such a miser and stingy woman.
Doesnt he find it embarrassing to be out together with her?
Only someone like him could fall for someone like her and they sure were a perfect match.
Lu Man, that role to you is something that you can do without with. Even if you dont go into acting, you wont have much losses too. You have a bright future waiting for you in the public rtions industry, why dont you give this role to your younger sister instead, Xia Qingyang said, not feeling shameful or guilty at all. Qi Qi is doing so badly right now, she desperately needs such an opportunity to make aeback!
Lu Qi despises a third female lead role, right? In the past, didnt you guys tell me that she only wants a female lead role? And at most, a second female role who had almost the same screen time as the first female lead would do. Lu Man raised her eyebrows.
Isnt that for a television show? Its different from a movie. Lu Qi said, Moreover, this is Director Sun Yiwus movie. Let alone a third female lead, Im even willing to just have a chance to just appear in it.
Even in Lu Qis prime, she would be willing to do so, let alone in such a pathetic situation that she was in right now.
Thats right, Lu Man, you are Qi Qis older sister, you have to help her somehow. Xia Qingyang said to Xia Qingwei, Elder sister, please try to persuade Lu Man too. We are a family, after all, we should help each other out! In the past, it might have been a little unpleasant between us, but thats all in the past now, we have to look ahead to the future too, right? When Qi Qi gets better, she will definitely help Lu Man too. If Lu Man really wants to enter showbiz, then Qi Qi can help her out too, getting some opportunities for Lu Man and let Qiyuans managementpany promote Lu Man too. Then, both sisters can look out for each other in the entertainment industry, wouldnt that be great?
Right now, Xia Qingwei really wanted to spit in her face, this shameless and thick-skinned creature!
Help Lu Man?
Who would believe her!
If she really wanted to help Lu Man, she wouldnt have forced Lu Man to stop school and be Lu Qis assistant paying her a measly 2000 yuan each month.
Leaving Lu Man with no choice but to suffer in the Lu family, just so that she could save up for Xia Qingweis medical bills.
Whereas, now that Lu Man was in Han Corporation, she earned 8000 yuan a month and even won a cash prize of 60,000 yuan, moreover, Lu Man even had the opportunity to star in a film.
Look at the life Lu Man led back in the Lu family, and the life that she was living now!
Xia Qingyang still had the cheek to say that she will help Lu Man!
No thank you! Xia Qingweis eyes were red with anger. When you could have helped Lu Man, you made her Lu Qis ve. Was that your definition of helping? I dare not let you guys help her!
Back then she didnt have much ability and couldnt help Lu Man in any way, but now she would definitely let the Lu family trio have a taste of what Lu Man had suffered. All these years, she had always suppressed her anger and never said a single word, but not anymore.
Chapter 259 - Will You Pay For My Penalty For Breach Of Contract?
Chapter 259: Will You Pay For My Penalty For Breach Of Contract?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But this time, it made her so angry that her heart hurt.
How could Xia Qingyang dare to so thick-skinned,ing here and even wanting Lu Man to give the role to Lu Qi!
What do you take the director and the producers as? Lu Man said coldly, I have already signed a contract with the film crew, if I breach the contract I need to pay 10 million yuan. You want me to give my role to Lu Man, then will you pay my fees for breaching the contract?
10... 10 million yuan? Xia Qingyang was shocked and tongue-tied, Why... why is it so much...
Although the Lu Family could afford to pay 10 million yuan, her heart ached for it.
What right did Lu Man have she wished that upon breaching the contract the Lu Family should pay for her?
Elder sister, youre a neer, so what youre earning from the film shouldnt be much right? Lu Qis heart also ached, she was just like Xia Qingyang, wanting benefits but not willing to pay a cent.
When she was 16 years old and had first entered the industry, she was still a neer and had no resources at all. Lu Qiyuan had spent money on her, and it was a mary loss for the first three years of her career.
By the time she turned 20 years old, she had finally be a B-list celebrity, yet because of the scandal, she could even manage to earn back the money spent on her and even till now she had been unable to turn around her current state.
So upon hearing this amount of 10 million, her heart ached tremendously.
Its not a lot, Lu Man nodded casually. Because Im a neer, and have no experience in acting, the other party only agreed to pay me 50,000 yuan for filming the movie.
So little? Xia Qingyang was shocked.
Its the same sry as that of the previous actress, so if Lu Qi seeds me, it will also be 50,000 yuan. Lu Man said, unmoved, After all, its a film directed by Sun Yiwu. Many people would rather not get paid and just want an opportunity to act in it. Thats how good he is. The pay is not that important, I could either take it or leave it since there are already several other people vying for that role.
Xia Qingyang twitched her lips unhappily, Thats still too little.
Furthermore, he wants a person with a background in martial arts because there are a lot of high difficulty martial arts moves in the movie. You should know that the original actress was injured because of this, thats why Director Sun Yiwu was left with no choice but to change the person, otherwise, it wont be me acting isnt it? Lu Man said coolly, Lu Qi has no martial arts background right, she hasnt even learned dance before, dont say that I wont let her, but even I let her rece me, can Lu Qi do it?
Then you have a background in martial arts? Xia Qingyang asked instantly.
I really did learn it before, Lu Man said nonchntly.
Xia Qingyang had never been bothered about what Lu Man was doing, and hence when Lu Man said that she had learned it before, she really could not find anything to refute her and say that Lu Man was lying.
Cant she just randomly hit? As long as it looks around the same itll be alright. Xia Qingyang pursed her lips. Isnt acting all like that these days?
Lu Qi, I think its better if you teach your mom a bit about Director Sun Yiwu. Otherwise in the future, if she ever identally meets him and offends him, dont me me for not reminding you. Lu Manughed coldly.
Mom, Lu Qi also felt that it was embarrassing, she especially could not stand being embarrassed in front of Lu Man, Director Sun Yiwu has always expected actors to execute the moves, the fists must hit the flesh, this way the actions when filming are more realistic and attractive, making people like them more. If anyone cant do it, they must work hard to do it or they will be reced by someone else, there is no exception.
So strict! Xia Qingyang let out a breath.
Otherwise, how could he be a famous director? Xia Qingwei smiled coldly.
Lu Qi had also heard of how strict director Sun Yiwu was and that the original actress who was the third female lead was sent to the hospital because of her injuries.
Hence, Lu Qi also instantly backed off, she did not want to injure herself before even managing to make aeback.
Whereas, Xia Qingyang rolled her eyes and pulled on Lu Qi, saying in a low voice, Who knows if what Lu Man is saying is really true. Just because she says that the penalty of breaching the contract is 10 million yuan, we should believe that it is 10 million yuan? Perhaps shes lying to us to make us retreat!
Chapter 260 - Don’t Come Back Lacking An Arm Or A Leg When You Go To Film
Chapter 260: Dont Come Back Lacking An Arm Or A Leg When You Go To Film
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi briefly nced at Lu Man before pulling Xia Qingyang to a corner at the other side and said softly, The manager of one of my sisters from the entertainment circle has rtions with Director Sun Yiwus assistant, I can request her to help ask about it.
Then ask quickly, Xia Qingyang hurried her.
Thus, Lu Qi instantly called her Xu Yiai, a friend from her circle of close friends, who was also a B-list actress, Xiao Ai, is your manager by your side right now?
...
Really? Then thats great, I want to ask for her help, could she help me contact Director Sun Yiwus assistant?
...
No, no, Im not trying to get a role, do you still remember Lu Man? She got chosen for the third female lead role. She told me that the cost of breaching the contract is 10 million yuan, so could you please ask your manager, Sister Chen, to help check whether it is true, dont let her lie to me.
On hearing that it was just for that and not to request her manager to help get a role for her, Xu Yiai willingly agreed, Alright, wait for a bit, Ill ask Sister Chen to ask.
Since it was trivial request Sister Chen agreed.
Xia Qingwei was nervous and secretly asked Lu Man, Is the fee for breaching the contract really as high as 10 million yuan?
Lu Man pressed onto Xia Qingwei hand, Well talk about it in a while.
After a while, having got the information Sister Chen returned. After she finished telling Xu Yiai about it, she instructed her, Slowly distance yourself a bit from Lu Qi, her reputation is very bad right now, if you get too close to her, youll be brought down as well. Also, quickly pull yourself out from her circle.
Alright, I dont dare to leave too fast because Im scared that people will say Im not loyal, and that I hit her when shes down so I can only do it slowly, Xu Yiai said.
As long as you know what to do, its alright, but do it as fast as possible. I just helped you get a reality show, be careful, dont let her ride on your poprity, Sister Chen instructed.
Xu Yiai hurriedly agreed, then replied to Lu Qi, Qi Qi, Sister Chen went to ask just now, it is indeed like that. Because the filming schedule is tight, theyre scared Lu Man will regret and refuse to film, which would affect their filming, hence they set the contact breaching fees very high. Its to prevent the worst from happening, you must know, that the movie is very tough to film.
As soon as Lu Qi heard it, her heart felt cold, I know now, thank you, convey my thanks to Sister Chen.
After she hung up, Lu Qis facial expression turned ugly as she nodded at Xia Qingyang, Its really like that.
Then... then lets just give it up, why do we need to pay the cost of breaching the contract when Lu Man is the one breaching the contract, Xia Qingyang pursed her lips unhappily,pletely forgetting that she was the one who pleaded for Lu Man to breach the contract just now.
When Lu Man heard it, she could not help but smile coldly.
Although Lu Qi was unwilling to give up, she still chose to give up, Its just a sry of 50,000 yuan and also it will be very hectic so I dont want it. Even when I film an episode of a television drama, the pay is at least 100,000 yuan.
Exactly. Xia Qingyang also felt that it was not worth it. Lets not do it.
The way Xia Qingyang spoke was as if it was their choice to not take the role and Lu Qi could go if she wanted to.
Since its like this, we wont make life hard for you, Xia Qingyangs expression changed, now that she had no use of them, her face instantly turned cold, Qi Qi, lets go.
Pulling Lu Qi to walk a few steps, she suddenly stopped and turned her head back, Elder sister, I advise you to control Lu Man. For just 50,000 yuan, shes willing to give up her life. Donte backcking an arm or a leg when you go film. The money you earn wont be enough to treat your illness.
Xia Qingwei was so angry that she was trembling, Nothing good everes from a dogs mouth!
Mom, dont say anymore, Lu Qi looked like she was trying to prevent a fight, but who knew that what she was actually trying to do by then saying, They dont have it easy as well, after all, they are poor so when they have such an opportunity they must tightly grasp onto it, even if its for just 50,000 yuan, theyre willing to do anything. They all have their own troubles, its not that they want to take the risk, but they dont have the power to choose right? We should just go.
Chapter 261 - Make It Such That She Can’t Join The Filming Crew
Chapter 261: Make It Such That She Cant Join The Filming Crew
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingyang was so proud that she straightened her back and pretended to be enlightened, What you say has logic, after all, considering their living standards, we cant understand it.
After she finished saying that, she gloatingly brought Lu Qi to leave.
Wait! Xia Qingwei took the fruit basket and threw it at them, Take this back and eat it yourself!
Enraged, Xia Qingwei was trembling with anger, sheshed out even after closing the door, What kind of people are they! Assh*les!
Mom, dont be angry anymore, they are not worth it, Lu Man convinced her, she was not influenced by the drama that had unfolded just now and continued washing the dishes.
Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi had fallen into the trap set by her, so what was there to be angry about!
Meanwhile, Xia Qingwei sat down to drink a cup of cold water, having finally calmed down with great difficulty, Right, Man Man, just now when Lu Qi called to ask about your penalty for breaching the contract, I was very scared that I would identally expose you. It could not be... it could not be that you really need to pay 10 million yuan if you breach the contract right?
Mom, what are you thinking? No matter how excellent director Sun Yiwu is, he cant just randomly decide such things. A 50,000 yuan sry having a 10 million yuan contract breach fee, only Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi are dumb enough to believe it, Lu Man smiled and said, cleaning the bowls that had been washed with a dry cloth and put them away properly, Actually I have a 200,000 yuan sry and the cost of the contract breach is five times that, so its only 1 million yuan. However, I definitely wont breach the contract.
Xia Qingwei patted her chest, letting out a long breath of relief, That scared the h*ll out of me, I really thought that it was unreasonable too. But howe when Lu Qi asked someone she could not manage to find out?
Its not that she did not manage to get the information, its just that with Big Brother Han around, no matter who she asks, the other party will only follow what I say and wont tell the truth to Lu Qi. So when she said she will ask about it, I wasnt worried, Lu Man exined.
Right now, Xia Qingwei really could not be more satisfied with Han Zhuoli as her future son-inw.
Man Man you should rest early, tomorrow you need to join the film crew. Although you lied to them about how much you are getting paid and the cost of a contract breach, but the filming is actually risky and difficult. Im afraid that once you start filming, you wont have time to rest anymore.
Alright.
***
Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi returned to the car. As Xia Qingyang thought about it, she felt even more bitter. Lu Qi had nothing to film, but Lu Man, someone with no experience at all was going to film a move!
No, even if you dont take on this film, I still wont allow Lu Man to film! Xia Qingyang was unwilling to take it lying down.
Mom, what do you want to do? Lu Qi saw that Xia Qingyang seemed to have an idea.
Xia Qingyang smiled evilly, Didnt she say that if she breached the contract she needs to pay 10 million yuan? Then let her be unable to join the film crew! Let me see how she can find the money when that happens!
Lu Qi blinked, then said in surprise, Right! How did I not think of that, Mom, youre so smart!
At that time, she could not even afford 100,000 yuan of surgery fees, so 10 million would almost ruin her and make her take her own life. At that time, wouldnt she still need to return to our family? Then well take back all that she owes us! Xia Qingyang gritted her teeth and said evilly.
***
Sun Yiwus new movie had already finished filming at the other ces, and right now, they were filming at South Yunnan and were only left with Lu Mans parts and some final scenes.
The productionpany had already bought the ne tickets for Lu Man and Lu Man needed to first take a five-hour ne, and then her crew members would pick her up at the airport, and then she would have to take a two-hour car ride to a small city in South Yunnan.
Although Lu Man would enter the production group in the afternoon, the journey would take more than seven hours, and hence she needed to set off very early.
So Xia Qingwei also woke up early and made a piping hot breakfast for Lu Man.
Lu Man simply ate two small buns and a bowl of porridge before dragging her luggage and getting ready to set out.
Chapter 262 - What Right Do You Have To Stop Lu Man From Joining The Film Crew
Chapter 262: What Right Do You Have To Stop Lu Man From Joining The Film Crew
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Once you reach the airport and meet the people in the crew, give me a call. Also, after you reach your destination and settle down, give me another call, Xia Qingwei instructed, not at ease.
Although Lu Man had traveled a lot with Lu Qi in the past, she was now traveling alone, hence Xia Qingwei was very worried.
Alright, Lu Man smiled and answered, not at all thinking that Xia Qingwei was being naggy, Before I fly, Ill also give you a call to inform you.
Yes! Xia Qingwei nodded her head, Have you taken your identity card, your wallet, and your bank cards? Even if you forget to bring anything else, dont worry as these are the most important and whatever you arecking you can buy when you reach there.
Ive taken them, Lu Qiyuan dragged the luggage and reached the doorway, Mom, when Im not at home, you need to take care of yourself. If Xia Qingyang or Lu Qiyuane here again, dont even open the door for them, let them continue knocking on the door, dont care about them. No matter what the situation is, let me settle it when Ie back. If there is a problem, you can go and find Big Brother Han, you dont need to be too polite with him.
Dont worry, Xiao Han has already instructed me on these things. When you are outside, just focus on filming and take care of yourself, dont let yourself get hurt, theres no need to worry about things at home. If theres anything, Ill give you a call, Xia Qingwei turned around to convince Lu Man not to worry.
Lu Man smiled and went to open the door, but who knew that upon turning the doorknob, it would not turn at all.
She frowned and tried again, but it still did not turn, and when she tried to pull the door open, it would not even budge.
What is it? Xia Qingwei asked.
I cant open the door.
Whats going on? Xia Qingwei came over and turned the doorknob and pulled on the door, yet did not seed.
Mom, listen! Can you hear some kind of sound from outside? Lu Man put her index finger in front of her lips and lowered her voice.
Xia Qingwei stopped and listened carefully, there were indeed some sounds outside.
Lu Man leaned on the door and looked stealthily through the peephole on the door, and what she saw made her fly into a rage and grit her teeth.
Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were outside the door, Lu Qiyuan had even brought a few bodyguards who were fiddling with her door.
Who did you see? Xia Qingyang saw that Lu Mans expression was not right and pulled Lu Man aside. When Xia Qingyang saw Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang through the peephole, she saw red everywhere and started trembling.
Xia Qingyang raised her voice and yelled, Lu Qiyuan! I know you are outside, open the door right now!
No! Open the door to let Lu Man go to the film location? Xia Qingyangughed sarcastically.
At that instant, Xia Qingweished out, Lu Qiyuan, what right do you have to stop Lu Man from joining the film crew!
Its for her own good, Lu Qiyuan said, If Lu Man wants to act, she can tell me and Ill find resources for her and let her film, theres no need to take upon such a dangerous role. What kind of mother are you, not caring at all that she might get injured while filming?
Xia Qingweiughed loudly. Lu Qiyuan from when did you start caring about Lu Man so much? You just dont want her to film, you just cannot stand that she is living well!
Im Lu Mans biological dad, how could I not want the best for her?
Dont call yourself Lu Mans father anymore, you arent worthy! Youre shaming the term father! Xia Qingwei was seeing red everywhere as if she wanted to kill someone, Lu Qiyuan, I really dont understand, why is it that you cant stand Lu Man living well? You only like Lu Qi, thats alright, then Lu Man can just act like she doesnt have you as a father. Lu Man wants to go and film, also its just the role of a third female lead, she did not even block Lu Qi in any way, yet you are still stopping Lu Man anyway, not willing to let her live well? We are living our own lives happily and have nothing to do with you all, so can all of you just stop constantlying here and disgusting us!
Chapter 263 - Can You Be Sure That Lu Qi Is Your Biological Daughter?
Chapter 263: Can You Be Sure That Lu Qi Is Your Biological Daughter?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What are you saying? Lu Man is my daughter, why dont I have the right to care about her? Lu Qiyuan was displeased, Lu Man was his daughter and she would be his daughter for a lifetime.
As long as my blood still flows through Lu Mans veins, she must call me dad and listen to me! You want to break off rtions with me? Impossible! Lu Qiyuan gloatingly had an evil smile on his face, Unless, she totally loses all the blood in her body and no longer has any of my blood in her.
Basically, he was asking Lu Man to die!
Either she had to die or as long as she lived even if she did not want to, she still had to call him dad!
Pei 1 ! You shameless thing! Lu Qi is your daughter, but Lu Man isnt? At that time, I also risked my life to give birth to Lu Man for you! I dont ask that you do anything for Lu Man, but Lu Man got the opportunity on her merit, dont block her way! Dont keep working against her! Why do you insist that she must always give way to Lu Qi? Lu Qicks in skills, so why must Lu Man make a sacrifice?
At that moment, Lu Man finally managed to open the door, but could only open a small gap.
That was because the bodyguards had nailed a thick metal chain outside the door.
Xia Qingyang was enraged and her eyes were red in fury. Upon seeing the shameless couple outside, she suddenly smiled. Lu Qiyuan I can be sure that Lu Man is your biological daughter. After all, at that time, you were home every day with me. But can you be sure that Lu Qi is your biological daughter? When you were with me, you could not be with Xia Qingyang. At that time, you and Xia Qingyang were still meeting in secret and you could only see her once in a long while. Can you be sure that at that time besides you she had no one else? She had a husband at that time and since she could not stand the loneliness, she had an affair with you, couldnt she have found someone else because you werent with her all the time?
Xia Qingwei smiled cruelly. Of course, Lu Qi could be your daughter, but she could also be Xia Qingyang and her ex-husbands, but shes more likely to be another mans daughter. When Lu Qi was born, with your suspicious nature, did you really not think of doing a test? I need to say that Xia Qingyang is really very talented. Its not wrong that I lost to her, I could not be as shameless as her!
Lu Man did not imagine that the Xia Qingwei who was usually an honest and upright person with a good temper would have such a poisonous tongue.
Upon seeing Xia Qingweish out, Lu Man felt that her own pent up hatred was finally being released through Xia Qingwei!
Through the gap that was as wide as a palm, she saw hatred ze in Xia Qingyangs eyes. Xia Qingwei, stop spouting nonsense!
All along, it was Xia Qingyang who would always anger Xia Qingwei, but this time, Xia Qingyang was really angered by Xia Qingwei instead to the point that she almost went berserk.
Xia Qingweis words would induce a heart-attack!
Lu Qiyuan was a very suspicious person, and honestly, he could be easily manipted by what he hears, if anyone even spurts nonsense, he wont hesitate to suspect.
As expected, she saw Lu Qiyuans expression change.
Xia Qingyang hurriedly hugged Lu Qiyuans arm, Qiyuan, dont listen to her bullsh*t! She just hates how well you are treating me and feels unhappy in her heart!
Lu Qiyuan patted the back of Xia Qingyangs hand, Dont worry, why would I suspect you?
When Xia Qingwei saw them acting like that, she was so disgusted she wanted to vomit and shook the door as hard as possible, even pulling the metal chain on the door until it kept ringing, Lu Qiyuan open the door now!
Impossible! You both can just be well-behaved and stay at home, as for food and water, Ill have someone send it over, but Lu Man definitely cant join the film crew, Lu Qiyuan said coldly.
This is illegal, I will report this to the police! Xia Qingwei said angrily.
You can call the police, but by the time the policee and let Lu Man out, she wont be able to make it on time to the flight and would have no way of reaching the filming location on time, ending up breaching the contract! As soon as Lu Qiyuan thought about the 10 million yuan fee for breaching the contract that Lu Man definitely could not afford, he felt great.
Chapter 264 - Police Officer, This Is All A Misunderstanding
Chapter 264: Police Officer, This Is All A Misunderstanding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yet, in the end, Lu Man would still ask him for money, making him lose 10 million yuan and this made his heart ache in pain.
But if it could make Lu Man listen to him obediently, it was worth it!
At that moment, he wanted this unfilial daughter of his to know who was the one with the power!
As for the disrespect Lu Man had towards him in the past, he wanted Lu Man to pay!
So this is your goal! Xia Qingwei was so livid that she started tough loudly, her eyes full of deep contempt.
How could there be such a disgusting person like Lu Qiyuan!
Actually, Xia Qingwei still did not know something that Lu Qiyuan had nned.
At the same time as they had locked Lu Man in, Lu Qi was rushing towards the Greedy Wolf Operation set.
Although Lu Qi felt that it was tough and she would earn very little, yesterday when she went back home and thought about it, she felt that she should not listen to Lu Man.
What if Lu Man was just saying it to scare her?
Hence determined, Lu Qi still went to the set.
At that time, since Lu Man would not be there and the crew would not have any other recement, they would have to give her the role.
So what if she did not know martial arts?
She did not believe that Lu Man really knew martial arts, she was definitely lying to her!
Actually, it was an opportunity to star in Director Sun Yiwus movie, let alone the third female lead and the 50,000 yuan pay, even if she had to act for free, she would dly ept it.
Lu Qiyuan, its alright that you dont treat Lu Man as your daughter. But if you ruin her future, I refuse to live under the same sky as you! Xia Qingweis eyes were full of blood and through the door crack, she roared at Lu Qiyuan.
Right now, Xia Qingwei was apoplectic and full of hatred.
She even regretted that she had been blind to fall for this kind of b*stard back then!
Otherwise, her daughter would definitely not be suffering so much!
You can bully me, but you cant bully my daughter! Xia Qingwei yelled furiously.
Xia Qingyang gave a sneer of disdain. You only know how to shout, you cant do anything but threaten. We have locked you, mother and daughter duo, here and wont let you out. What can you do?
We can take you two and make a trip to the police station, Suddenly, a deep and stern male voice rang out from behind Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang.
The two of them were shocked and turned their head back to see a few men who were wearing a police uniform.
The man in the front was very young but had a terrifying aura, it was Mo Jingcheng!
We are arresting you with the crime of illegal imprisonment. Mo Jingcheng waved his hand, Take them away!
Its a misunderstanding! All of this is a misunderstanding! Lu Qiyuan hurriedly said.
Whereas, Xia Qingyang hid behind Lu Qiyuan, her face turning white.
When did Xia Qingwei call the police?
This was not right!
Even if she called the police, the police could note here that fast!
Yes, police officer, this is all a misunderstanding! We know each other, Xia Qingyang hurriedly exined, Inside the house is my elder sister and my step-daughter.
Yes, its my ex-wife and daughter inside, Lu Qiyuan also hurriedly tried to exin.
What was this, it was really messy!
Mo Jingcheng already knew the rtionship between Lu Man and the Lu Family, but the subordinates under him did not know, hence when they heard it, they felt that Lu Family was too messy.
But very quickly, they figured out the rtionship between the people there.
Instantly, they all looked at Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang with despise.
Wasnt Lu Qiyuan having an affair with his own sister-inw?
Yet he still had the face to tell this so openly?
If it were them, they would not have said anything and would have lived low-key lives.
This was really shameless!
Were just joking with them, Xia Qingyangughed in a low voice, What crime of illegal imprisonment, its not... not that serious, it really not that serious!
Yes! Lu Qiyuan turned to talk to Xia Qingwei, Qingwei, dont you agree? We are just joking around.
Just as Lu Man was about to open her mouth and expose their lie, she was pulled back by Xia Qingwei.
Chapter 265
Chapter 265: She Hasnt Even Acknowledged You, Yet You Are Calling Her Mother-In-Law Already
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
From now on anything to do with going against Lu Qiyuan, she, Xia Qingwei, would do it herself.
No matter what, from an outsiders point of view, even though Xia Qingwei had divorced Lu Qiyuan, Lu Man was still Lu Qiyuans daughter.
If Lu Man directly caused her own dad to go to jail, then people would criticize and scold her for being an unfilial daughter.
So for such things, she, Xia Qingwei, would take the me!
Police Officer, dont listen to their bullsh*t! They want to illegally imprison us! Xia Qingwei said and took out her phone.
This is the evidence! She pressed down on the y button, and Lu Qiyuans voice instantly yed from the phone.
Impossible! You both can just be well-behaved and stay at home, as for food and water, I will have someone send it over, but Lu Man definitely cant join the film crew
Lu Qiyuan expression changed greatly, he almost lost his head and started stammering, No no no... its not like that! Its not... not...
Bring them away! Mo Jingcheng ordered coldly.
Even when Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were handcuffed, Xia Qingyang kept on insisting that it was all a misunderstanding, but no one was listening to her.
At the same time, Han Zhuoli brought bodyguards over and the bodyguards and the police officers shielded Lu Qiyuan, Xia Qingyang from Han Zhuoli.
And thus, the two did not see Han Zhuoli.
Then the bodyguards that Han Zhuoli had brought over instantly went forwards and removed the metal chain, opening the door to let Xia Qingwei and Lu Man out.
Mom, Han Zhuoli called.
In the mess, Lu Qiyuan heard that call, and wanted to turn around to see who called Xia Qingwei Mom, but just as he was about to turn around, he was pushed away by someone, Where are you looking around!
Xiao Han! Xia Qingwei had a face full of surprise, she did not think at such a vital moment, Han Zhuoli would appear here!
Auntie, Mo Jingcheng also came up with a smile on his face and greeted her.
Even more surprised, Xia Qingwei asked, Youre Xiao Hans friend?
Yes, Mo Jingcheng smiled and nodded before turning around to greet Lu Man.
Thest time they had a get-together, Mo Jingcheng was working overtime and thus did not manage to make it.
This was also Lu Mans first time seeing Mo Jingcheng.
Before this, Mo Jingcheng was also staying in the same hospital as Xia Qingwei, but Han Zhuoli had hidden Lu Mans situation very well, and hence Mo Jingcheng did not know about it.
Both of you... thank you, both of you came just in time! Xia Qingwei was ted.
Auntie, we still have to trouble you toe with me to the police station, and exin the whole situation in detail, we also need the evidence in your phone, Mo Jingcheng said.
Of course, thats not a problem, Xia Qingwei agreed but hesitated, But Lu Man needs to go to the film crew, if shees along, she wont make it on time.
Its not a problem, you can just represent her as well. However, although this is illegal imprisonment, Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyangs actions are not enough to be considered a big crime, and we can only imprison them for 15 days at most, Mo Jingcheng straightaway told that to Xia Qingyang.
That I know, but as long as I can give them a lesson it would be good enough. Xia Qingwei nodded her head in understanding before urging Lu Man. If you go to the airport now, can you still make it on time?
Lu Man looked at her watch and sighed, I wont make it on time, theres still half an hour for the ne to take off, but even if I rush now, it wont make it.
Thats why I am here, Han Zhuoli smiled, raising his hand to put it on the top of Lu Mans head before rubbing it softly, Ill send you to South Yunnan.
Lu Man was stunned.
Not to the airport, he wanted to send her directly to South Yunnan!
So far!
My mother-inw is here, so please help me take care of her, Han Zhuoli told Mo Jingcheng.
Mo Jingchengs eyelids twitched, in his heart, he thought, she hasnt even acknowledged you, yet you are already calling her mother-inw, isnt it too early?
Han Zhouli was quite thick-skinned, shameless!
Dont worry, Mo Jingchengs lips were twitching as he spoke, After Auntie finishes recording her statement at the police station, Ill personally send her back.
Chapter 266 - Being Forced To Watch A Public Display Of Affection
Chapter 266: Being Forced To Watch A Public Disy Of Affection
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Theres no need, theres no need, Xia Qingwei was too embarrassed to trouble Mo Jingcheng, How can I trouble you, you are so busy, I can juste home myself.
Mom, hes my good friend, theres no need to be too polite with him, Han Zhuoli said.
Right, Mo Jingcheng smiled and said, Whenever both Lu Man and Zhuoli are not here if you ever have anything you can just find me.
Ah, alright, thank you.
Lets go first, Han Zhuoli grabbed Lu Mans hand.
Xia Qingwei hurried, Right, both of you should leave quickly, dont dy anymore.
Alright, then Mom, Ill give you a call when I reach.
Lu Man followed Han Zhuoli and Mo Jingcheng then brought Xia Qingwei to the police station to record her statement.
Are we going to the airport now? Lu Man asked.
Yes.
But I checked just now, the next earliest flight today is 2pm today. Lu Man had just checked on her cell phone.
We are taking a private ne, Han Zhuoli said, I promise that you can make it on time.
Lu Man had a scare, just for her to join the crew to film a show, they needed to do so much.
However, since it was her boyfriend who was willing to dote on her so much, she... she was also felt at ease.
Taking a look at Xiao Chen who was driving a car, Lu Man saw that he was very focused.
Thus, Lu Man quickly kissed Han Zhuolis cheeks and spoke coyly, Big Brother Han, you are really good. Thus Ill ept it with ease!
It just happened that Xiao Chen was happened to nce at the rearview mirror and saw that scene.
Xiao Chens heart felt bitter, he was being forced to watch a public disy of affection.
Who asked you to no dare to roll up the partition!
Xiao Chen quietly raised up the partition, reminding himself that from now on, he had to learn from this lesson, as long as Lu Man was in the car, he must raise the partition.
You should care for the single dogs and not unt your love in public!
Lu Man: ...
He had seen it.
She moved backwards in embarrassment, but was suddenly caught by Han Zhuoli, The partition is already raised up, why are you hiding?
Im embarrassed... Just after Lu Man finished saying that, she was pulled into Han Zhuolis embrace.
Anyway, he already saw it, even if you are embarrassed now, he wont know, hell still think that we are disying our affection. Han Zhuoli looked at her, finding it funny.
This girl, when she was being brave, she was really a seductive vixen.
Yet she still had this kind of moments where she was embarrassed.
This kind of constantly changing person, it so happened that Han Zhuoli loved her to death.
Wait, let me call someone, Lu Man pushed him away, not letting him do heat things up.
At this time, who are you calling? Han Zhuoli was displeased.
Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang have been brought to the police station, how could I just let them go like that? No matter what, I need to make Lu Qis already bad reputation worse right? Lu Man smiled evilly, taking out her phone.
Whatever you want to do, you can just tell me, Han Zhuoli smiled indulgently.
No, my friend is a paparazzo, if theres any news, I always think about him first. Its hard for him to work in this business, he has to run everywhere no matter the weather, and sometimes, he would be very tired after following someone for a very long time, but in the end, he would get tricked by that person, not getting any news at all. So if theres any news readily avable, Ill always tell him.
Is it that Tang Zi?
Lu Man did not think he would still remember and nodded her head. Its him, before meeting you, he was my only friend. I was ordered around all the time by Lu Qi, running around everywhere for her, not even having the time to take care of my mom. It was Tang Zi, who no matter how busy or how tired he was, remembered to go and check up on my mom, making sure that shes alright.
Especially in her past life, she would never forget his help.
If it were not for Tang Zi, Xia Qingwei might not have evensted through thest eight years.
Chapter 267 - Give Me A Wave Of Popularity
Chapter 267: Give Me A Wave Of Poprity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was Tang Zi who had always helped her cover-up and do her filial duty.
Alright, in the future, if theres any news, I will try my best to give it to him. You can ask him whether he has any interest in changing line and bing a legitimate entertainment news reporter, even though its also tiring, at least it wont be as tiring as a paparazzi, requiring him to run around and stay awake at night just for a piece of news, Han Zhuoli said, If hes willing, he can go to Nan Ying.
The Han Corporation did not have its own media department, but with Han Zhuoli and Nan Jinghengs rtionship, Nan Ying always had a close partnership with Han Corporation.
Compared to a paparazzo, being an entertainment news reporter was more reputable, thus he would be able to stand tall, holding his head high while telling others about his profession.
Lu Man was pleasantly surprised, Then Ill ask him.
Lu Man instantly called Tang Zi. Tang Zi, have you been following any celebrity recently?
Dont talk about it, Tang Zis voice was hoarse, full of fatigue, Before this, I heard some news that Wang Lulu is having an affair with a singer who became famous recently, but after following that for more than half a month, I have yet to find any actual evidence. Since its been more than a month that I havent returned home, when my mom and dad called me they said that they almost forgot that they had me as a son.
Lu Man could not help but smile, Dont overwork yourself, follow the lead only if you can. I have some guaranteed news for you, theres no need for you to follow anyone, when I tell you, all you need to do is have some people make a trip down there.
Lu Man then told Tang Zi about how Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang tried to imprison her illegally.
How are you now? Tang Zi instantly became nervous.
Theres nothing wrong with me, otherwise, how could I give you a call. Lu Man smiled. Theyre already in the police station, even if you go now, you cant film it. But you can first send out the news, as to how you want to deal with it, you can decide for yourself, after all, you are the professional.
Youre trapping me again. Tang Zi was helpless. Youre much more professional than me, you easily managed to push Du Lin back to the A-list position.
Theyll be held in prison for 15 days, at the time of their release, you can have some people wait for them at the door of the detention center, Lu Man advised, Dont do it yourself, this may not be sessful so pass it to someone else and give yourself a break.
Alright, dont worry, Tang Zi said loudly, But what should I write for the reason they got held in prison? I cant implicate you
Even if you bring me into it, its alright, it can give me a wave of poprity, At that moment, Lu Man exhibited her skills as a top public rtions professional. Im going to act as the third female lead in Greedy Wolf Operationand I can take advantage of this to make myself known among the public and it will also help with the publicity for this movie, so its quite good for me. When the news about Lu Qiyuan and his wife trying to imprison me illegallyes out, Ill be the victim, so it will be very easy for me to gain sympathy and pity from the majority of the people.
Alright, since youve said that, Ill do it that way!
Right, theres one more thing, do you n on being a paparazzo your whole life? Its too tiring and dangerous.
What else can I do? I do want to be a legitimate reporter, but they all look down on my paparazzi status, nopany is willing to have me. Tang Zi sighed helplessly.
As long as you have that thought, its alright! Big Brother Han said that if youre willing, hell let you enter Nan Ying as an entertainment reporter.
Really? Wont it trouble you? Tang Zi hesitated.
Its Big Brother Han himself came up with this, how could it trouble me? Since you are interested, Ill tell him about it, then someone will contact you soon, just wait for a while. As soon as Lu Man finished saying that, Han Zhuoli suddenly hugged her waist tighter.
This girl had a tone thatpletely treated him as someone close to her, making him ted.
Not caring that she was talking on the phone, he moved closer to her and kissed the corner of her lips.
Chapter 268 - You Are Lu Qi?
Chapter 268: You Are Lu Qi?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man hurriedly covered her phone, scared that Tang Zi would hear, and when she turned her head around, she saw Han Zhuoli smiling brightly; his smile would make people fall into his trap with a desire to kiss him.
This man was so handsome, it was scary!
Scared that she could not resist it anymore, Lu Man hurriedly said goodbye to Tang Zi.
Just as she hung up the phone, the phone was instantly snatched away by Han Zhuoli.
His elegant hands were like that of an artists which were supposed to hold a pen or y the piano or paint; however, at this moment, his hands were cupping Lu Mans face as he kissed her lips passionately.
Pressing his lips against her soft lips, he sighed. I had already decided to respect your choice, but I still feel a bit regretful because I wont be able to see you for quite a long time.
Lu Man just realized that after they became a couple, they had never been away from each other for so long.
Ever since they became a couple, she was already working in Han Corporation and although she would start work early in the morning and leavete at night, not a single day had passed where had not met him.
But now, she would be joining the film crew and would be far away in a small city in South Yunnan.
While Han Zhuoli needed to work in B City, and although she just needed to film the third female leads parts, it would still take roughly a months time.
As she thought about not seeing him for so long, even before she reached the location Lu Man started feeling dejected as she could not bear to part with him.
She hugged Han Zhuoli tightly. Ill miss you.
Han Zhuoli bit on her lips, but did not dare to use too much force as she still had to film and thus did not leave any marks.
You can try not missing me, if you dare, Han Zhuoli said hoarsely.
Lu Man could not help but curl her lips up and smile. Ill definitely act seriously with dedication in order to improve skills, that way, I can finish my parts faster ande back to see you.
Alright, Ill wait for you.
***
In a small city in South Yunnan, at the Greedy Wolf Operation film location.
Lu Qi reached an hour earlier than the scheduled time that Lu Man was originally supposed to reach.
Actually, she could have reached even earlier but the road to the small city was not good, and the transport was not very convenient and with no one to lead the way, just finding where the film crew located at already took a very long time.
By the time she reached the filming location, the sky has already started to darken.
Lu Qis luggage was all carried and pulled by her newly hired assistant, while she was walking leisurely and empty-handed. All along the way, she kept shouting how tired she was, What kind of sh*tty ce is this!
Sister Qi, just endure it for a bit more. As they needed a location that does not have many tourists and locals but still has a natural scenery, they could only choose this remote small city that is out of nowhere, the new assistant Lu Qiyuan had hired for her, Xiao Yuan, said.
Shut up! How could I not know this, do I need you to teach this to me? Lu Qis face was ck as she scolded.
Yes, I was too big-mouthed. Xiao Yuan lowered her head, feeling wronged, her eyes a bit wet.
She really regretted bing Lu Qis assistant, if she had known earlier that Lu Qi had such a personality, she definitely would not have taken up the job.
Not only was the pay low, but she was also constantly berated inhumanely and not respected at all.
After this month, she would just take the sry and leave.
Lu Qis face was full of disdain as she continued walking, but suddenly she was stopped by some film crew members. We are filming here, if you are a fan, please wait for a while.
What are your eyes for? You dont recognize me? Lu Qi removed her sunsses.
The crew members frowned and kept looking at her for a long while. Usually, the television shows editing and lighting effects were too good, way different from that of movies.
In reality, Lu Qi was really not as good looking in real life as she was on camera.
After trying to identify her for a long time, a crew member finally recognized her, Youre Lu Qi?
Lu Qi happily raised head high. Youre right, I want to join the film crew, and discuss a few things with Director Sun Yiwu.
The crew member frowned, there were a lot of celebrities who knew that Director Sun Yiwu was filming here and would oftene up with a reason, hoping to get a chance to meet Director Sun.
Yet celebrities were not fans, as long as they did not overdo things, they could not be stopped.
Chapter 269 - My Sister Has Something On And Cannot Make It
Chapter 269: My Sister Has Something On And Cannot Make It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wait for a while, let me ask, the crew member said, and took out his phone, just as he was about to make a call someone walked over.
Is Lu Man not here yet? Sun Yiwus assistant, Xu Feni came over to ask,
No.
Xu Feni twitched her lips and made a phone call, Have you fetched Lu Man from the airport?
The crew member who had been sent to fetch Lu Man, Dong Xing, was still waiting at the airport. Not yet, I checked the flights already, she should havended half an hour ago as there was no dy. All the other passengers have alle out already, but not Lu Man. I gave her a call but her phone was switched off.
How can she be so unreliable! Xu Feni hung up the phone, muttering unhappily.
Since Lu Man was Han Zhuolis girlfriend, he did not dare to say anything bad about her, but it could not be helped that he was unhappy.
Brother Xu, the crew member called.
Xu Feni turned his head to look at him, only noticing Lu Qi now. Dont let fans in first, theyre still filming inside, its inconvenient.
Right now, Lu Qi was not wearing sunsses, yet Xu Feni actually did not recognize her!
Lu Qis was so furious that she could explode any second now, but Xu Feni was not someone she could dare to offend the way she had rebuked the crew member just now.
Brother Xu. Lu Qis facial expression changed instantly as she smiled sweetly. Im Lu Qi.
The crew member was shocked, this Lu Qi was really two-faced!
She really knew how to treat different people, he twitched his mouth unhappily.
Lu Qi? Xu Feni finally recognized her. Miss Lu, why did youe over here today? Are you here to visit someone?
He remembered that Lu Qi was Lu Mans younger sister, was Lu Qi here to visit Lu Man at work?
But howe he suddenly recollected that Lu Qis rtionship with Lu Man was very bad.
Before this, their family matter had been exposed online, and it seemed that there was bad blood between the two of them.
Thats not it, Lu Qi smiled sweetly and talked very politely, entirely different from how she was just now. Im here in ce of my sister.
What does that mean? Hearing that, Xu Feni was confused.
My older sister has something going on and cante, so I took her ce and came here, of course, we could not dy the shows filming right? Lu Qi said sincerely, I found out that she could make it at thest minute, and since she did not want to pay the penalty for breaching the contract, I could only take her ce.
She has something going on and cante? Xu Feni frowned, a bit suspicious.
Looking at Lu Man, she did not seem so unreliable.
But it was true that he could not contact Lu Man and Lu Man did not even have a manager.
Yes, sorry, Ive troubled you all, Lu Qis face was full of sincerity and understanding, My older sister is just like that, always doing what she wants and does not have much sense of responsibility. All along, she has caused trouble to a lot of people, and each time I and my dad have been helping her clean up the mess she leaves behind. It just that we did not think she would do something worse this time, even daring to stand up Director Suns movie.
Lu Qi frowned and said, Thats why I hurried over, I know that currently your filming schedule is very tight and cannot be dyed anymore. If Director Sun doesnt mind, I can take over my older sisters ce. To express my apologies for my older sister, I wont take any pay for this film. After all, this is a mess left behind my older sister.
Lu Qi dared toe over directly to join the film crew because she was sure that at this moment Sun Yiwu would not be able to find anyone else and the filming could not be dyed any longer.
This was not only his problem, but it would also affect other peoples schedules, costs of production, advertising and a whole range of other problems.
At thest moment, when they could not find anyone else, they would have to give her the role.
This was simply forcing Sun Yiwu to a dead end, leaving him with a single choice to save the film.
After giving it a thought, Xu Feni said, Come with me first.
He then brought Lu Qi and Xiao Yuan to the film set, and from afar, they saw the award-winning actor Zhang Shuidong and the popr neer Yu Yanshu filming an action scene.
Chapter 270 - Wait A While More
Chapter 270: Wait A While More
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Cut! Sun Yiwu held up a loudspeaker, Alright, this scene passes.
When they stopped filming to prepare for the next scene, Sun Yiwu raised his wrist to look at the time, upon turning his head he saw Xu Feni walking over and asked, Has Lu Man reached the airport yet?
I just wanted to talk to you about that. Xu Feni then ryed everything that Lu Qi had told him. I just asked Xiao Dong, Lu Man should have reached a long time ago, but he did not see Lu Man anywhere and when he tried to calling her, her phone was switched off.
Sun Yiwu was shocked, Is it that the flight has been dyed?
No, the airne took off on time, Xu Feni already had a bad impression of Lu Man in his heart and did not even try to think if Lu Man had faced some difficulty.
However, Sun Yiwu instinctively did not believe it; Lu Man had even thought of a use in the contract to make sure that that they would not advantage of her rtionship with Han Zhuoli for the movies promotion, wish such meticulous thinking, how could she go against what she had said without any reason?
Go give Zheng Tianming a call and ask Lu Mans whereabouts, Sun Yiwu instructed.
Xu Feni hit his head, hepletely forgot that he could ask Zheng Tianming.
He instantly made a phone call to Zheng Tianming, Assistant Zheng, I want to ask, has Lu Man already left for our filming location?
Shes already set out, our CEO is himself apanying her there.
Oh, alright, I know now, Xu Feni was about to hang up.
Just then Zheng Tianming thought of something and asked, Is Lu Man not there yet?
Nope, the ticket for the airne we had booked for her took off on time and evennded on time, but we did not manage to fetch her, Xu Feni did not hide anything.
Zheng Tianming just went oh, then smiled and said, I know about this whole situation, when Lu Mans biased father found out that she was going to your film location, he locked her in her house and did not let her go.
Hearing that, Xu Fenis eyebrows were raised, and Zheng Tianming then said, Our CEO freed Lu Man but she missed the flight that you booked. However, she wont be muchte, she would probably reach soon.
Alright, I know, Xu Feni thanked him, and after hanging up the phone, he looked strangely at Lu Qi.
Even Lu Qi found it strange when she saw Xu Feni go close to Sun Yiwus ear, and whisper something softly.
Xu Feni told Sun Yiwu all the details that he found out from Zheng Tianming and Sun Yiwus face instantly darkened.
Sun Yiwu was smart, as soon as he heard it, he could understand what had happened.
Lu Qiyuan had locked Lu Man and Lu Qi was taking advantage of the opportunity to rece Lu Man.
It was just that they were too na?ve, thinking that he would let anyone whoes at this moment to act in the film.
He was a director with high standards for quality of work, he wanted to do the best of his ability for the film.
Thus even if he needed to deal with thoserge costs, he would never choose Lu Qi just because Lu Qi came to offer herself as a recement!
These people looked down on him too much!
They were taking him for a fool!
Lu Qi saw Sun Yiwus darkened face but misunderstood.
Thinking that Sun Yiwu was angry at Lu Man, Lu Qi was ted and hurriedly saying, Director Sun, my older sister is very irresponsible, dont be too upset at her. You can just let me take over. I have experience in acting, and as for the martial arts actions, I will do my best toplete them. Its my older sister fault so I will act without any payment as an apology for my sisters actions.
Oh? Sun Yiwu smiled coldly in his heart, before this, he really did not know Lu Qi well and had just thought of her as an actress who was just bing popr, but he did not think that she would be this shameless!
Its better to wait a while more, her scenes would only start filming tomorrow, she might reach tonight, Sun Yiwu said.
Chapter 271 - Ill Stay Here to Accompany You
Chapter 271: Ill Stay Here to Apany You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi became anxious, Director Sun, dont waste time for my sister. She
Isnt she your older sister? Why is it that as soon as you came, youve not said a single good thing about her? Sun Yiwu raised his eyebrows.
Lu Qi stiffened, thenughed dryly, How... how can I say anything in defense of her? Shes done something wrong, its something that cannot be denied.
Miss Lu, just wait over at the side first, we still have a few scenes to film, Sun Yiwu said coldly.
Then the assistant director instantly went to find the actors.
Lu Qi could only wait at the side, as there were no chairs there for her to sit she could only stand.
After standing there for more than an hour, when the actors finally started to take a break to practice their lines, Lu Qi instantly went to find Sun Yiwu, Director Sun, my older sister hasnte yet, she really cant make it.
Why exactly cant she make it? Sun Yiwu looked at her, seeming to be smiling, but yet not smiling.
However, Lu Qi could not tell at all and was just thinking of taking over Lu Mans ce. Its not that she cant make it, its just that she regrets agreeing to film. She feels that filming this movie is too much hard work and that its too dangerous, shes scared of getting injured. After all, she had never acted before, it was just that initially she felt that acting seems quite good, but when it came to the real thing, she backed out.
Who are you talking about? Lu Mans voice suddenly sounded from behind Lu Qi.
Lu Qi turned around abruptly as if she had just seen a ghost, and saw Lu Man standing right behind her.
Han Zhuoli was even by Lu Mans side!
Lu Qi could no longer differentiate what she should be shocked about first.
Should she be shocked as to why Lu Man was here or should she be shocked about why Han Zhuoli would follow Lu Man here!
Why did youe? Lu Qi shouted in shock, not caring to hide her lie anymore.
Lu Man looked like she was smiling but at the same time, it was like she was not smiling at all. Im in the film. Of course, I have toe. On the other hand, why are you here? Just now, you were saying things like Im noting, I got scared, whats the meaning of that?
I... Lu Qi was indeed very thick-skinned and instantly changed her stunned expression into a smile. Im here to visit you at work. Older sister, I knew that you wereing to film, so I especially came over to see you. Furthermore, you dont have any experience with acting while Ive acted for so many years already, I can help to give you tips.
Lu Qi tugged Lu Mans hand. If you have anything you dont know, you can feel free to ask me, theres no need to be polite and since you dont have experience with acting, Ill just stay here so that I can teach you properly.
Lu Qis schemes were very good, she could stay here to apany Lu Man, and if Sun Yiwu felt that Lu Man really could not make it, then with her acting experience,paring the two, he would definitely feel that she was much better.
At that time, it was very possible that he would directly use her to rece Lu Man.
Lu Man pulled out her hand from Lu Qis hand, her face unreadable. Theres no need, the director is here, if theres some issue with my acting, of course, the director will teach me. Unless you think that you are more qualifiedpared to Director Sun to teach people? And you know even more about how to act for this movie?
Of course not! Lu Qis face changed, and she vehemently denied it, Older sister, dont randomly say things, Ive never said that before!
Since its not true, then whats the use of you staying here? Lu Man said sarcastically.
Im staying here to keep youpany, Lu Qi forced herself to smile.
Lu Man smiled back. Instead of staying here to keep mepany, why dont you go back to see your father and mother.
What do you mean? Lu Qi said, unhappy, Older sister, how could you say that? Isnt my dad your dad as well? You say it like you dont have any rtionship with him, thats too unfilial isnt it!
Then you should quickly go back, your dad and mom are in the police station right now, theyre going to be detained for quite a while.
Chapter 272 - I Want To Become A Fan Of Lu Man
Chapter 272: I Want To Be A Fan Of Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Impossible! Lu Qis expression changed. Youre lying to me right!
Whats the use of lying to you about that? Why dont you use your phone and check online? its probably on the news now.
Seeing that Lu Man was pretty confident about it, Lu Qi skeptically took out her phone and searched, in the end, she really did find that it was actually trending on Weibo.
The trending news said that Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang tried to imprison Lu Man illegally and thus were brought to the police station.
Seeing all the harsh scolding on thements, reprimanding Lu Qiyuan for being inhuman and also castigating Xia Qingyang by saying that although she was a step-mother with no feelings for Lu Man, it was still too much.
I want to be Lu Mans fan, even upon being constantly framed and schemed against by these two vile, inhumane things, she is still able to hold on till now, it really isnt easy.
She wants to film and enter the entertainment circle? Could this be just a publicity stunt? To publicize her debut in the entertainment circle?
Whether it is or not, the fact that Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang are inhuman is unquestionable. Solely because of this, I will support the Greedy Wolf Operation , I hope that Lu Man will suppress Lu Qi.
You! Lu Qi was so furious that she was about to faint.
How did she not think of that?
In the morning, Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang had gone to trap Lu Man and prevent her froming here, yet somehow Lu Man had still appeared here, it was obvious that Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang did not seed.
Thats your father! How could you wrongly use him like that? Lu Qi used angrily.
Han Zhuoli said to Sun Yiwu impatiently, Director Sun, can any random person juste to the film set?
Sun Yiwu understood and gave a look to Xu Feni.
Xu Feni instantly called security and pointed at Lu Qi, Take those strangers away!
The security officers instantly hurried over, grabbing Lu Qis arms, one on each side.
Lu Qi screamed angrily, What are you all doing? I wont leave!
Xu Feni walked up, and said, not at all polite, To prevent the information about the movie from leaking out, random people are not allowed in. You should leave now.
The security officers stayed quiet and did not bother with Lu Qis screams and escorted her out.
Lu Qi shouted at Xiao Yuan, Are you blind? Quickly pull them away from me!
But Xiao Yuan was already carrying Lu Qis handbag in one hand, while her other hand was pulling Lu Qis luggage bag, how could she bother with that. She could only follow Lu Qi to leave the ce.
After the security officers chasing Lu Qi and Xiao Yuan out, they returned.
Lu Qi was so enraged that she gave Xiao Yuan a tight p. You just watched as I was dragged out by those people, you dont know how to help!
It was then that Xiao Yuan could not bear it anymore and threw her luggage on the floor. Im your assistant, not your ve for you to hit and scold! I dont want this months sry, take it as if I worked for free for this half month, you can consider my half months sry as your savings since you dont have any work. I would really prefer that I dont get to earn money anymore over having to continue serving you! Youre such a big star, I cant serve you!
Seeing Xiao Yuan walk away, Lu Qi angrily yelled, Come back,e back here now!
This horrible girl was leaving her stranded here, how could she return home now!
Yet not only did Xiao Yuan not stop, but she also increased her walking speed, wishing she could fly away at this instant.
Meanwhile, at the film set, embarrassed, Lu Man apologized, Im sorry, Ive troubled you all.
No worries, its good that you finally came here, Sun Yiwu did not mind, and furthermore, with Han Zhouli himself present there, he did not dare to mind.
Upon seeing that Han Zhuoli actually apanied Lu Man to the filming location, Sun Yiwu felt that he had underestimated Lu Mans importance to Han Zhouli.
He had never really seen any big CEO treat his girlfriend so well traveling such a long distance to drop his girlfriend at the filming location when they were just dating.
South Yunan was much further than the suburb hot springs from B City.
Chapter 273 - His Girl Had Such A Domineering Nature
Chapter 273: His Girl Had Such A Domineering Nature
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man, we still have some scenes left to film, even though there arent any scenes for you yet, its better for you to stay here at the film set and familiarize yourself more. Sun Yiwu spoke very politely to Lu Man.
Since its like that, Ill return now, Han Zhuoli told Lu Man.
Why are you in such a hurry? Wont you stay here for the night before returning? Han Zhouli had already spent more than half a day by apanying her here and the sky was almost dark now.
Han Zhuoli really did want to stay, he even wanted to stay in the same room as Lu Man but he
I have an important meeting tomorrow, so I need to rush back tonight, Han Zhuoli exined.
If I knew that earlier, I wont have let you bring me here, Xiao Chen could have brought me, that way you would not have needed to rush back, Lu Man knew that this mans eyes were probably going to be bloodshot soon.
If I didnt bring you over myself, I wouldnt have felt rxed. Han Zhuoli touched the hair on Lu Mans head.
Lu Man had always felt that she was a very independent woman, but in front of Han Zhuoli, she would always turn into a young girl, relying on him and behaving a girl who was younger than 22 years old.
When Lu Man walked Han Zhuoli out of the film set, Xiao Chen was already waiting next to the car.
Ille to see you when Im free, Han Zhuoli tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear and sighed, I dont feel safe leaving you here all alone.
I wont let myself be bullied, anyway, dont I have you? They already know about our rtionship and wont dare to bully me, Lu Man tilted her head and looked at Xiao Chen, who instantly turned around to face his back at them.
Lu Man could not help but smile and walked into Han Zhuolis embrace, raising her head, she rested her lower jawzily on his chest, full of reliance.
Ill miss you, if you cane here to see me, Ill be very happy. But dont make tire yourself out just because you want to see me. Dont let it be like today where you brought me over but need to rush back although its already dark. Onlye over when you are really not busy, Lu Man instructed.
Yet, she felt that this man was probably not even listening.
Of course, Han Zhuoli was not listening, seeing Lu Mans heart ache for him, he just blissed out, his heart feeling warm and itchy.
When he looked at this film crew, he saw that there were many men and few women.
Although he trusted Lu Man, he did not trust those men.
His girl was extremely beautiful, if those men were to fancy her and start bothering her, what was he supposed to do?
Ill leave now. Han Zhuoli could not bear to part, looking at Lu Mans face, he could not bring himself to move away and lowered his head to kiss her on her lips twice. The condition of this ce doesnt look very good, if youre missing anything just tell me, Ill instantly have people send it over. Soon, Ill have people send a heater, an induction cooktop as well as a small pot. The temperature difference here is quite big here, it will be cold at night, so when youre in the room, if you are not tired, prepare some soup for yourself.
Han Zhuoli suddenly smacked his forehead. How did I not think about it first, no problem, Ill have a cooke over tomorrow so that you wont need to make a soup. Ill have her make some nourishing soup every day and since you might not be used to the food here, so Ill have her make it ording to the B City taste.
Seeing Han Zhuoli nag, Lu Man felt that he suddenly became an old naggy woman, who was not assured of leaving her here alone.
If it were not for the fact that the meeting tomorrow morning really could not be canceled, he would definitely not leave.
Lu Man smiled brightly as she heard him instruct her about multiple things, and suddenly her white hands grabbed his shirt cor and pulled him down, she then tiptoed and lifted her head to kiss him on the lips.
Han Zhuolis words were cut off, and he raised his eyebrows, how did he not notice before that his girl had such a domineering personality like that of a CEO.
Chapter 274 - She’s Young Master Han’s Mistress?
Chapter 274: Shes Young Master Hans Mistress?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When their lips finally separated, Lu Man suddenly licked Han Zhuolis lips.
Han Zhuolis lips were numb for a while, he then suddenly hugged Lu Man tightly. Is it that you dont want me to go?
Of course not! Lu Man smiled slyly. Its to make sure you remember to think of me after you go back.
How can I forget you, little vixen, Han Zhuoli teased, then he lowered his head and kissed her fiercely. After taking a deep breath, he said helplessly, I really have to go. If theres anything, give me a call, dont be scared of troubling me. Even when Im in B City, I can lend a helping hand.
Alright. Lu Man smiled slyly like a fox. Dont worry, with a backing like you, how could I not make use of it?
Han Zhuoli scratched her nose, no matter how much he could not bear to part, he forced himself to leave.
Lu Man kept watching till the car left her vision, only when she could no longer see it, Lu Man returned to the film set.
It was the first time she would be apart from him for so long, and this made her heart feel empty and numb.
Lu Man rubbed her chest. Before she started dating Han Zhouli, she was alone and had no one for her to rely on.
At that time, she was not this fragile or emotional, it was just that after she started dating Han Zhuoli, relying on him became a habit and now he had be a part of her life that she could not get rid off.
When they were together, she did not feel that way, but now that they were apart, she instantly felt like she was missing something and felt iplete and lonely.
Only after having sorted out her emotions, Lu Man returned to the set and stood by Sun Yiwus side to learn.
Xu Feni, who earlier had misunderstandings towards Lu Man, cleared his misunderstanding and was now very polite to Lu Man.
He hurriedly had people get a foldable chair for Lu Man.
Although such a foldable chair was a very ordinary thing, on the film set, it was only something the eminent actors could use.
The fact that the rest of the actors had benches was already quite good.
Alright, stop! Take a break! Sun Yiwu yelled.
Director Sun! Just then, a clear and delicate voice was heard.
Shuangshuang, youre here, is your makeup done? Sun Yiwu asked.
The stylist at the side nodded. Everything is done.
Alright, then after Xiao Yu finishes resting, as the next scene is of you two, you can go find him to practice first.
Alright, Bai Shuangshuang delicately replied, and before leaving, she took a look at Lu Man, and then went to find Yu Yanshu.
Holding the script, Yu Yanshu was reading the next show. His assistant gave him a bottle of water and put an electric heater beside his legs for warmth.
Brother Yu. Bai Shuangshuang walked over, used her lower jaw to point towards Lu Man. Whos the person sitting next to Director Sun? Ive never seen her before! Shes sitting in such a good seat and event next to Director Suns side, doesnt only Brother Zhang has such good treatment?
It seemed like shes the new third female lead taking over Lan Jiexins ce, Yu Yanshu exined.
Bai Shuangshuang made an unhappy tch sound, Shes just the third female lead, doesnt she know the rules? Shes sitting next to the director, Brother Zhang hasnt even left yet! That too shes even sitting on such a big chair!
It had always been like that while filming, although the foldable chairs were not worth much money, not anyone could sit in it. It was ording to a persons importance and position, only the main lead could upy that seat, moreover, it was a special seat, even if the main lead was busy shooting a scene, leaving the chair empty, no one else could have that seat.
Yu Yanshu took a look at Bai Shuangshuang and instantly knew what she was thinking, thus he then kindheartedly said, She has some good background, just now she was brought over here by Young Master Han of the Han Corporation himself.
When Bai Shuangshuang heard that, she was shocked. What? Shes Young Master Hans Mistress? Ive never heard of it before! Isnt it that Han Zhuoli has never got close to any female celebrities before? Ive never heard of him getting close to anyone.
Chapter 275 - She’s A Newcomer, What Right Does She Have To Be Treated Like An A-Lister
Chapter 275: Shes A Neer, What Right Does She Have To Be Treated Like An A-Lister
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That I dont know, perhaps its someone the Han Corporation is nning to nurture.
Bai Shuangshuang sneered, No matter how much emphasis is being ced on her, shes still a small celebrity, why would Young Master Han bring her here personally? I think its just that Han Zhuoli came to meet Director Sun, and so just brought her along since its on the way.
No matter what, dont provoke her, Yu Yanshu reminded.
Bai Shuangshuang pouted. Alright.
Brother Yu, Sister Shuangshuang, a supporting actress Zhao Lebin spoke in a low voice, I heard that she doesnt have any experience at all, shes not from the entertainment circle and has never acted before.
When Bai Shuangshuang heard it, she was unsatisfied, What right does she have? Letting ayman act, I really dont know what Director Sun is thinking.
Enough! Yu Yanshu nced unpleasantly at the actress who just came. Director Sun naturally has his own reasons for doing so, just act your part well.
Im not gossiping about her, Zhao Lebin exined, feeling wronged, Its just that I feel it is a bit unfair, we are all working so hard, and we got such a small character with great difficulty. Shes just a neer with no experience at all, what right does she have to get such an important character as soon as she enters?
This was exactly what Bai Shuangshuang was thinking in her heart.
Yu Yanshu said, I trust Director Suns eye for people, hes not someone who will let actors take the back door.
Bai Shuangshuang thought unhappily, of course, you dont think anything much of it, youre already a famous star now, sessfully having moved on to be a movie star from a television star .
The fights between actresses had nothing to do with him.
Zhao Lebin pursed her lips, not saying anything further, but she was still unhappy. Just now, Sun Yiwu was so polite to Han Zhuoli, how could it be that Lu Man did not get in through the back door.
***
After Bai Shuangshuang and the rest finished filming thest night scene, the crew called it a day and returned to the hotel.
The small city was too small and had yet to open up to tourists, thus there were not many good hotels.
There was only one hotel that could barely be considered a four-star hotel among the other hotels. The other hotels were just two to three star small hotels with in furnishing.
Since the four-star hotel did not have enough rooms, and there was also the budget constraint, besides for Sun Yiwu and his assistant, only the eminent actor Zhang Shuidong and the currently popr actor, Yu Yanshu, could stay in this hotel, while others needed to stay in the three-star hotel one street away.
The car that carried the crew first sent them to the four-star hotel, and Lu Man got off the car after Zhang Shuidong and Yu Yanshu.
Bai Shuangshuang sneered softly , this girl really did not know anything . Lu Man, we dont stay in this hotel. The Lan Jiexin who was acting in your role before stayed with us in the hotel a street away.
Taking out her phone, Lu Man verified the information. Its correct ah, I am really staying in this hotel.
This hotel has no more room, Bai Shuangshuang stretched out her, wanting to pull Lu Man back. Hurrye back up, dont be so ignorant.
Lu Man was indeed staying in this hotel, and Xu Feni was waiting for Lu Man but upon seeing that Lu Man had note, he returned to see what was going on.
Seeing that Lu Man was being bothered by Bai Shuangshuang, he understood all too well the fights between these small celebrities.
Fighting for roles, fighting for lines, fighting for ces. Bai Shuangshuang definitely could not stand it that Lu Man, a neer was staying in a better ce than her.
Assistant Xu, didnt you say that there were no more rooms here?
Annoyed, Xu Feni frowned. A room was made avable just today.
Then why arent you letting me stay in it? I have more experience than her! Shes a neer, why does she the privilege of staying in a better ce than me, what right does she have to be treated like an A-lister, Bai Shuangshuang argued, dissatisfied.
Chapter 276 - An Old Lady And A Middle Age Rich Lady
Chapter 276: An Old Lady And A Middle Age Rich Lady
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its because Lu Man lent a helping hand, if it was not for Lu Man, we would not have been able to start filming today, Xu Feni said in a low voice, Bai Shuangshuang, dont make things worse, if you cause Director Sun toe here, then at that time, it wont be good for you. Lu Mans filming schedule for these days ispletely set by Director Sun.
Bai Shuangshuangs hand dropped down and her facial expression changed.
She had really underestimated Lu Man.
Xu Feni then helped Lu Man check-in.
Sun Yiwu told Lu Man, Regarding your scenes that will shot tomorrow, as long as youe before noon itll be fine, although your scenes are in the afternoon, we need work on your makeup and hair styling. Tomorrow, the filming will be on the temple on the mountain.
Lu Man then bade goodbye to Sun Yiwu and returned to the room, where she found that the heater that Han Zhuoli was talking about had already been prepared by the hotel.
Lu Man gave Han Zhuoli a call, but her call could not connect through, probably Han Zhouli was still on the airne.
Thus she could only send Han Zhuoli a message, to tell him that everything was good here.
Looking at the time, Xia Qingwei was also asleep already, so she also sent a message to Xia Qingwei, telling her not to be worried.
The next day, Sun Yiwu specially had his assistant He Mengmeng fetch Lu Man from the hotel.
The small city was not big and there was only one temple. After they left the hotel, they could see the temple on the mountain.
Lu Man followed He Mengmeng to the bottom of the mountain and since the mountain was not high, there was no ropeway.
Also, the people in the small city in South Yunnan were all very devoted, everyone who came was on foot, climbing up the mountain to the temple.
There were stone staircases on the mountain.
By the time Lu Man and He Mengmeng managed to climb halfway up the mountain, He Mengmeng was already so tired that she was panting. The rest of the crew climbed up in the early morning to start filming, the older brother who is in charge of filming even had to carry the heavy equipment, and the gaffers in charge of lightning had to carry the big lights. I really do not know how they managed to climb up there, even when Im climbing without carrying anything, Im already so tired.
Taking out her phone, Lu Man looked at the time, We still have quite a lot of time, do you want to rest for a while?
He Mengmeng shook her head. Nevermind, Im scared that once I rest, I wouldnt want to continue climbing up.
Then lets strive on.
Seeing that Lu Man was not at all out of breath, He Mengmeng asked in shock, Dont you feel tired?
I normally train my body, so I feel that its still alright, Lu Man raised her head to see how much higher they had to climb. I saw the filming schedule, we have to film up there for quite a few days, can you continue doing it if youre like this?
He Mengmeng sighed. I dont have any other way, Im in this line, so no matter how much I cry I still have to continue climbing up.
Lu Man grabbed He Mengmengs arm. Ill pull you, itll make it easier for you.
He Mengmeng was shocked. Miss Lu, youre really nice. Honestly, Ive never seen such a celebrity before.
Im not a celebrity, Lu Man smiled and said.
After the two had climbed for a while, Lu Man was shocked to see the two people sitting on the stairs in front.
An olddy was sitting down, and next to her was a middle-ageddy with outstanding aura but who looked very cold.
The two of them did not look like they were people from the small city, while what they were wearing was clean and simple clothes, they did not look cheap.
Moreover, their aura indicated that they did not belong to this small city, and instead, they seemed to belong to an old, rich, aristocratic family.
That olddy was pressing the heel of her foot, calling out aiyo aiyo,. When she saw Lu Man and He Mengmeng walk over, she took a look at Lu Man, before lowering her head to press on her foot again, Aiyo, aiyo.
While the olddy was lowering her head to press her foot, her arm secretly hit Shen Nuos leg.
Shen Nuos eyes twitched, then with a poker face, she looked at Lu Man.
Chapter 277 - Little Girl, Quickly Carry Me On Your Back
Chapter 277: Little Girl, Quickly Carry Me On Your Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was just that her gaze was heavy and very direct, and even if Lu Man wanted to pretend that she did not feel it, it was just impossible.
What happened? Lu Man went up and asked, Is there anything you need help with?
The olddy raised her head to look at Lu Man. We heard that the temple here is very good, so we came from a faraway just to pray. Who knew that my old arms and legs are no good anymore, aftering up halfway, I sprained my foot. We cant go up, but we also cant go down either, what are we supposed to do!
Lu Man was confused, why was the olddy kept staring her in the face.
Do you want me to help you contact your family members? Lu Man asked, unsure.
This little girl... Old Madam Han looked at her like she was looking at someone dumb. Dont you see that my daughter-inw is just here! Only two of us came here this time! Furthermore, if I wanted to contact a family member, dont I have a phone already?
Old Lady, your temper is too bad already! He Mengmeng went up to them, Shes helping you out of kindness, how can you be so rude!
The Old Madam Han went quiet, she originally wanted to test Lu Man, but who knew that she would be too forceful and would not be able to control her attitude well.
Before she came here, she had found out that Lu Man hade here to act, and that she was going to act in Director Sun Yiwus film.
At that moment, Old Madam Han was a bit suspicious as to whether Lu Man had schemed to get close to Han Zhuoli so that she could enter the entertainment circle and reach her goal of bing a celebrity.
Hence, Old Madam Han hurriedly brought Shen Nuo toe to this small city in South Yunnan, wanting to see what kind of person Lu Man was with her own eyes.
Just now when they were sitting here, she had heard Lu Man cheer He Mengmeng on.
Thus, somehow Old Madam Han reluctantly felt that this girl did seem to have some good qualities too.
When Lu Man walked in front of her, she saw Lu Mans gaze sizing her up.
Old Madam Han gave a coldugh in her heart, this little girl, as expected, she is full of schemes!
Seeing Lu Mans reaction, Lu Man surely knew that they were not ordinary people.
Lu Man pulled on He Mengmeng, shaking her head.
Then let me help you call the police, Lu Man said again.
This little girl, why are you wasting the polices time? You want the police officers to make a trip here just because of my sprained foot? They have more important things to do! Old Madam Han unhappily educated her.
Lu Man: ...
So what exactly did this olddy want her to do to satisfy her?
He Mengmeng pursed her lips, saying unhappily, Ive never met an olddy who is still so rude even when people are helping them? Are you here to cause trouble? How long have you sat here for? Ive not seen a single person help you at all. Lu Man was helping you out of goodwill, yet youre still so rude, how could you be like this!
Old Madam Han was depressed, everyone always praised her for her good temper and said that she was very logical!
This time, just to test Lu Man, she did not even care about her image.
Was this easy for her? She was already sacrificing so much for her grandson!
Shen Nuo quietly watched Old Madam Han act from the side.
At the time, when Old Madam Han wanted toe, she initially did not agree, but she was threatened by Old Madam Han that if she did not follow her, the olddy woulde by herself.
How could Shen Nuo not be worried?
So she had no choice but to go along with her.
At this moment, seeing the olddy being so depressed she could not help but speak up, Why dont you carry the old madam up.
What? He Mengmeng was displeased, Theres a long distance, its already hard enough climbing empty-handed, much less to say having to carry someone. We can help you call someone to send you down, is that alright?
Weve made an appointment with the Buddhist Abbot, we cant go down the mountain, Shen Nuos face was cold as she spoke.
Old Madam Han waved her hand at Lu Man, Little girl, quickly carry me on your back, the faster I get up there, the faster the problem will be solved.
Chapter 278 - What a Coincidence, My Boyfriend’s Grandmother Also Has The Surname Zhou
Chapter 278: What a Coincidence, My Boyfriends Grandmother Also Has The Surname Zhou
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man, when you go up, you still have to film action scenes, it will be very tiring, He Mengmeng said.
Lu Man sighed. But we cant just leave this olddy here.
Lu Man rolled up her shirt sleeves and then walked in front of the olddy. I will carry you up.
After saying that Lu Man turned around, her back facing Old Madam Han.
Shen Nuo helped Old Madam Han up on Lu Mans back.
Dont look at how old thedy was and had a small stature, and not looking fat at all, she was really quite heavy.
As Lu Man piggybacked the olddy up the mountain, she staggered a few times, stumbling forward but managed to steady herself.
Nervous, Shen Nuo quickly went forward to help steady her and the olddy, even the olddy was so scared that she broke out into a cold sweat, Are you okay? ah! Youre so young, but why do you have so little strength? You need to work out and train your body properly!
Seeing Lu Mans frail arms and legs which did not have much energy, the olddy felt that she had to nourish and train Lu Mans body properly, otherwise, how would Lu Man have her grandchildren?
Just as the olddy finished thinking that, she hurriedly went Pei! Pei! in her heart.
She had yet to ept Lu Man, why was she already thinking about Lu Man giving birth to her grandsons!
She had to stop herself!
But just like He Mengmeng had said, even without any burdens, climbing the mountain was already quite tiring, much less to say climbing while carrying such a heavy olddy.
Although Lu Man did train daily and had a martial arts background, there was a certain limit to her stamina.
After climbing for a while, beads of sweat formed on Lu Mans forehead sweat, and even her hair stuck onto her forehead.
By now, her back had also started to sweat, and the Old Madam Han who was being piggyback ride by Lu Man instantly felt it.
Old Madam Han hade here to test Lu Man and not to abuse her. Thus, when she saw that Lu Mans face was a bit pale, she felt bad. Little girl, how about you put me down?
All this while, Lu Man had been gritting her teeth and climbing upwards, and right now she really did not have much energy to speak.
After taking a deep breath, Lu Man barely managed to open her mouth, Didnt you sprain your foot?
Old Madam Han suddenly realized that she had forgotten this excuse. I can let my daughter-inw carry me.
Shen Nuo: ...
This olddy was really out to make life difficult for her daughter-inw.
Its alright, I think your daughter-inw has even less energy, Lu Man said.
Shen Nuo felt really apologetic to Lu Man, in her heart, she was insulting the olddy foring up with this horrible idea, so she helped Lu Man support the olddy in order to reduce the burden on Lu Mans body.
When He Mengmeng saw that, she also hurried up to help, before this, she did not think that she could do this.
Instantly, Lu Man became more rxed.
After climbing for a while, Lu Man finally had the energy to speak, so she asked the olddy, Whats your surname?
Old Madam Han replied nonchntly. My surname is Zhou.
Anyway, Lu Man did not know her and as long as she would not mention this to Han Zhouli, it would be alright.
Lu Man went oh, then smiled lightly, What a coincidence, my boyfriends grandmother also has the surname Zhou.
At that moment, Shen Nuo suddenly staggered and her grip loosened, making Old Madam Hans entire weight to fall onto Lu Man and He Mengmeng.
Thus, Shen Nuo hurriedly went forward to support them.
Old Madam Han scolded in her heart, this horrible boy, why did he tell her everything!
Its really quite coincidental, the olddy said guiltily, thankfully, Lu Man could not see her expression right now, otherwise, everything would be exposed.
It is quite coincidental, Lu Man casually said, the corner of her lips curved upwards slightly for some reason.
When Old Madam Han saw Lu Mans expressions, she thought, this girl is too sly!
Lu Man was smiling like a fox.
Could it be that she knew her identity?
Actually, looking at you, you seem to be around the same age as my boyfriends grandma. Lu Man asked, How old are you?
Chapter 279 - The Old Lady Was Tricked By Lu Man
Chapter 279: The Old Lady Was Tricked By Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The olddy felt more and more guilty, this little girl couldnt have really found out something, right?
Where exactly did her grandson manage to find such a little girl, she was so sly!
Why are you looking at me like that! Im still young, I dont have a grandson as old as your boyfriend! Old Madam Han said guiltily.
Shen Nuo: ...
She kept feeling that the olddy was falling into a trap set by Lu Man.
As expected, she then heard Lu Man say, I didnt say anything about my boyfriends age, how do you know that hes quite old?
... In her heart, Old Madam Han scolded Lu Man several times. You dont look too young, you must be probably around 26 to 27 right? Then your boyfriend must also be around the same age, or even older.
Lu Man: ...
This olddys mouth was so poisonous.
Im just 22, Lu Man adjusted the olddy so that she was higher up on her back.
The olddy was too heavy and kept sliding backward slowly.
While they were speaking, Lu Man finally managed to carry the olddy to the top of the mountain.
She finally let out a breath of relief and put the olddy down, Lu Mans legs were so tired that they were trembling.
Little girl, your body is really weak, you have to train more when you go back, the olddy felt that Lu Man was too weak.
Her grandson had been single for 30 years, his pent-up frustration must be shocking!
At that time, what if the little girls physical fitness was too bad and she couldnt stand it?
Pei!
Why did she think about Lu Man giving birth to her grandchildren again!
She had yet to ept Lu Man!
She repeated once again in her mind, I dont ept her!
He Mengmeng pursed her lips unhappily. How can you be like this? Earlier, you kept ordering her around and now that Lu Man finally managed to carry you up here with much difficulty, instead of saying thank you, you are picking on Lu Man, isnt this too much!
The olddy went hmph! at He Mengmeng. Young girl, you dont know anything about respecting elders!
Right now, He Mengmeng was close to crying out of anger due to this old woman, and thus Shen Nuo hurriedly stood in front of the olddy, You are called Lu Man? Thank you.
Seeing Shen Nuo act, Old Madam Han who was behind Shen Nuo thought that her daughter-inws acting skills were quite good, able to act like all of this was real.
Just as Lu Man was about to open her mouth, the Buddhist Abbot brought some other monks and hurriedly walked over.
Han
Before he could finish that sentence, Old Madam Han instantly cut him off. Master Abbot!
Suddenly, the olddys foot was no longer painful, and she ran towards the master abbot with agility.
Lu Man: ...
At that instant, He Mengmeng mouth became an O shape. Didnt this olddy sprain her foot?
After saying that she turned her usatory gaze onto Shen Nuo.
Shen Nuo put her hand on her forehead: ...
This olddy only cared about acting in the beginning and did not care about continuing her act till the end!
She thenughed dryly towards Lu Man and He Mengmeng. My mother-inws ability to recover is quite good, haha.
Lu Man: ...
He Mengmeng: ...
Thank you so much, lets meet each other again if we have the chance, after Shen Nuo finished saying that, she hurriedly went to find the olddy like she was trying to escape.
This olddy really kept making her daughter-inw get into awkward situations!
We should go too, Lu Man told He Mengmeng.
The two of them then went to the back of the mountain, and the more He Mengmeng thought about the incident, the more she felt that something was wrong. Lu Man, dont you find that the olddy just now was quite strange? Even though her foot was alright, she still insisted on you carrying her. Also, she kept stuttering as she spoke and her words didnt match up with her actions, she wasnt honest, everything she said was a lie.
He Mengmeng scrunched up her nose, she had never seen such a sly olddy.
Lu Man smiled. Anyway, weve already dropped her off, theres no need to think anymore.
Thats right. He Mengmeng felt that it was very logical. Anyway, we wont be meeting her in the future.
Who said we wont meet her again? Lu Man smiled. Perhaps we might still meet her in the future.
Chapter 280 - The Director Did Not Even Say That, You Should Just Give Up
Chapter 280: The Director Did Not Even Say That, You Should Just Give Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
We can still meet her again? He Mengmeng was shocked. Her daughter-inw just said thank you and did not even leave a contact. How would you meet her again?
Im saying that they are here to pray to Buddha, and we are here to film, since the small city is not very big, perhaps we could meet again, Lu Man smiled and exined.
He Mengmeng patted her chest, Such an unreasonable olddy, I dont want to meet her again.
The two of them then went to the film set to report for the day to the film, where Xu Feni had already arranged make-up artists to help her with her make-up and costume for the shoot.
Currently, Lu Man needed to first catch up with the scenes of the earlier third female lead.
Fortunately, not many scenes had been filmed by the earlier third female lead before she was injured.
Since all those scenes were non-action scenes, Sun Yiwu exined the scenes to Lu Man, wanting her to try.
It just happened that Bai Shuangshuang had just finished filming her part and saw that Lu Man was intently looking at the script in her hand. Her mouth twitched as she sneered to Yu Yanshu, They have found such a neer who will probably have a lot of NGs, wasting everyones time!
She hasnt even started acting yet, why are you in such a hurry to jump to conclusions? Yu Yanshu was a bit impatient.
Wasnt it just because Lu Man was a neer and as soon as she joined the cast, her role was more important than Bai Shuangshuang?
Bai Shuangshuang was unsatisfied and displeased, feeling that Lu Man had luck but no skills, and was totally unsuited for such an important role.
Yet no matter which industry, it was the same; it was just that in the entertainment circle, the luck factor had increased.
There were some neers who suddenly became famous overnight and earned a lot.
But there were even more people who did not even get the opportunity to film and were still struggling for fame.
In this circle, not just acting skills or looks, even luck mattered a lot. It was just that Lu Man was extremely lucky, so what was Bai Shuangshuang unsatisfied about?
She was just not as lucky as others, what right did she have to be unhappy about it?
There were many people with better luck than Lu Man, would she be jealous of each and every one of them?
Yesterday, Yu Yanshu had been patient and persuaded her, but today, he was really annoyed.
A neer with no experience acting, you say that she will act well? I dont believe it! Bai Shuangshuang turned around to go and find Lu Man.
At that moment, Sun Yiwu had finished exining the scene, Lu Man took a deep breath as now that she was about to film, she was feeling a bit nervous. Director, Ill go try.
Knowing that she was a neer, Zhang Shuidong smiled and encouraged, Dont be nervous, Ill lead you, just follow my pace.
Alright, Lu Man smiled, still a bit anxious.
Zhang Shuidong got into position, and Lu Man followed him. Bai Shuangshuang walked to Lu Mans side, and said in a low voice, Im warning you, dont drag us down!
Lu Man looked at her, this woman had already treated her like an enemy yesterday, and today, it was even more obvious.
Strange woman.
Lu Manughed coldly in her heart, she was scared of a lot of things, but she was the least scared of such people.
The director hasnt even said that yet, why are you saying that? Lu Man said coldly.
Ha! Youre just a neer, its too early to be arrogant! If you give too many NGs, then even Director Sun wont give you face! She would berate her until Lu Man ended up in tears.
Lu Man had originally been nervous, but after being chided by Bai Shuangshuang, anger welled up in her heart.
She would really act well, especially to embarrass Bai Shuangshuang!
Action! Using a loudspeaker, Sun Yiwu shouted.
They officially started to act, and Zhang Shuidong got into his position, with the camera focussing on Lu Man, The operation this time, there is only one rule, protect yourself well. I know that you dont care about anything, not even your own life. But right now you are a part of our operation team, your life is no longer only yours. There are people who are affected by it.
Lu Man expression changed a bit, her cold expression fell apart a bit and her gaze moved.
After a short while, she replied coldly, Alright.
Chapter 281 - Keep Dragging People Down
Chapter 281: Keep Dragging People Down
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Cut! Sun Yiwu shouted through the loudspeaker, and everyone stopped.
Sun Yiwu stood up and gave Lu Man a thumbs up and pped as he walked over. Lu Man, this scene was good, its passed with one try!
Its good that it passed, Lu Man let out a breath of relief. Im a neer, and before this, I never had any acting experience, so I was very scared that I would not be able to act well and end up making a lot of mistakes.
Especially when she was acting opposite an award-winning actor.
There were quite a few male actors with good skills who kept high expectations of their co-actors, if their co-actor did not have enough acting skills, they would prefer to stop acting.
The good thing was even though Zhang Shuidong was an award-winning eminent actor, he was a nice, modest person who did not look down on her or be displeased just because she was a neer.
Yet the pressure on Lu Man was still quite big.
At that moment, Zhang Shuidong smiled and walked over, also praising her. Lu Man, your acting just now really gave me a shock, your eyes disyed so many expressions! Its very hard to believe that you have never acted before this.
Sun Yiwuughed and said, I have said it before, Lu Man has a talent for acting, she was born to be in this industry.
All this while, Bai Shuangshuang never thought that Lu Man would actually pass with one take.
She was quite far away and unlike Sun Yiwu, she was not watching it on the screen and was unable to see it clearly from where she was sitting.
Whats so good about that! Bai Shuangshuang sneered, It must be that Director Sun reduced his expectations, she just had to say those lines with an expressionless face, who wouldnt know how to do it!
Yu Yanshu rolled his eyes, not wanting to sit together with Bai Shuangshuang anymore, he had his assistant move his chair and walked over to Zhang Shuidong.
Come, next scene!
The next scene was a scene with Zhang Shuidong, Bai Shuangshuang, Yu Yanshu, and Lu Man.
Lu Man, dont drag us down! Even before they started to record, Bai Shuangshuang warned Lu Man.
Lu Mans acting is quite good, Xiao Bai, dont give her stress, Zhang Shuidong said.
Bai Shuangshuang pursed her lips. I just dont want us to waste our time.
Were starting, prepare yourselves! Sun Yiwu yelled.
Zhang Shuidongs acting skills were of course not a problem, and he respected his job, thus he had long memorized his lines very well.
For Yu Yanshu, rather than acting skills, it was more of an action scene.
Not only did Lu Man say her lines well, but her expressions were also very copacetic, especially the details, she had a goodmand over them.
On the other hand, Bai Shuangshuang kept having NGs.
If it was not her forgetting her lines, then it was her stuttering and sometimes it was just that she did not have a good grasp on the emotions.
Cut! Sun Yiwu was also angry, Bai Shuangshuang, whats going on with you! So many people have to stay here and repeat with you!
If she did a bad take once or twice, or even five times or six times, he could stand it, but Bai Shuangshuang had already done NGs 10 times!
Bai Shuangshuangs face turned pale, she had just wanted to go against Lu Man and oppress Lu Man in terms of acting skills.
But because of that, multiple times, due to using too much force, her acting became poor.
On the other hand, Lu Man was very calm.
The more you care about something, the easier it is to have problems.
After doing bad takes a few times, Bai Shuangshuang started to be nervous.
How could she not evenpare to Lu Man!
Every time they had to NG, it wasnt Lu Mans fault at all, it was all her fault!
No, she needed to perform properly, just now, before filming she had warned Lu Man not to drag them down.
In the end, the one who was dragging them down was herself.
Bai Shuangshuangs face turned ghastly pale, and she instinctively looked at Lu Man, feeling that Lu Man wasughing and her expression was mocking her.
Her face immediately turned bright red in embarrassment.
Zhang Shuidong was also not happy anymore and frowned, then he said in a serious tone, Originally, I had thought that since Lu Man was a neer, it could take a bit of time acting with her, and I was already prepared for it. But I did not think that Lu Man would perform so well and that instead, it would be you, an experienced actor who would keep dragging us down.
Chapter 282 - Auntie, You Really Don’t Know How To Lie, Do You Know That?
Chapter 282: Auntie, You Really Dont Know How To Lie, Do You Know That?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhang Shuidong normally had quite a good temper, but as soon as he entered his work mode, he really could not stand people making the same mistakes over again and again.
He had a very high expectation of his work.
Much less to say, he had heard Bai Shuangshuang warn Lu Man not to drag them down, and in the end, the one who was dragging them down was Bai Shuangshuang, it was really hrious.
Bai Shuangshuang gritted her teeth. This time, I definitely wont make any more mistakes.
Zhang Shuidong made an impolite remark. You can say that after youve done it!
Finally, this time, Bai Shuangshuang finally acted well.
Although it was still not exactly up to Sun Yiwus standards, this was rted to Bai Shuangshuangs acting skills.
Bai Shuangshuang was someone the investors had picked to be sent in. Even though Sun Yiwu was a famous director with high expectations, famous directors also needed investments, and the more investments they got, the better it was, thus they also did not want to get on the bad side of the people sponsoring them.
For example, Han Zhuoli.
Thus, he just assigned Bai Shuangshuang a small character, just letting her show her face in the movie.
Honestly, Bai Shuangshuangs acting skills were not that good.
Usually, all those new actors and actresses who gained poprity from acting in some small-screen television dramas did not have very good acting skills.
But it was different for movies, especially his movies, every movie needed to have a award-winning actor, and anycking in acting skills would be easily found and criticized by the fans of those actors.
Bai Shuangshuang true acting skills were just so-so, so he actually could not request for more from her.
Her acting was even worse than Lu Man who had no prior experience.
On the other hand, Lu Man, with just her performances in the two scenes had roughly understood the way to act already.
Perhaps she was really like what Sun Yiwu said, an actor with talent, after those two scenes, it was like her innate talent for acting fired up and the more she acted, the more her acting became smooth and natural as she opened up to acting.
Very good! Sun Yiwu put down his loudspeaker in satisfaction. We can stop here for the day.
Thus, Lu Man and the rest of the people gathered around to watch the product of the filming on the device.
Sun Yiwu took the chance to exin, Xiao Bai, your acting here is not natural enough, you are emotions are too open, causing it to be restrained. Its the same kind of situation, but look at how Lu Man handled it very well.
Bai Shuangshuang facial expression became worse and worse, he could havepared her to others, but he just had topare her with Lu Man!
She was not even up to the standard of a neer with no prior acting experience!
Alright, everyone has worked hard today, time to end work.
Lu Man followed Sun Yiwu and the rest back to the hotel, and when Lu Man returned to the level that her room was on and was about to go towards her room, she met face-to-face with a middle-aged richdy.
Seeing the other party, Lu Man was instantly stunned.
This was too much of a coincidence right!
Shen Nuo face was not shocked at all, as if she had expected it.
After being quiet for a while, only then did she have an expression of understanding, Youre staying in this hotel?
Lu Man: ...
Her acting skills were really bad.
She had found that olddys acting skills quite funny, but this Aunties acting skills were not good either!
Lu Man pretended that she had not realized anything, and went along with her act, Yes, Auntie, you are also staying in this hotel?
Lu Mans shock was much more real.
Yes, Shen Nuos face was straight as she nodded, looking at Lu Man, What room are you in?
1602, Lu Man answered honestly.
What a coincidence, Shen Nuo said, but her expression told Lu Man that this was not a coincidence at all, Were staying in 1603.
Lu Man: ...
Auntie, you really dont know how to lie, do you know that?
If you have anything, feel free to contact me, Lu Man said.
Shen Nuo nodded, not at all trying to be polite to her. Dont worry, if theres anything, Ill definitelye to you.
Lu Man: ...
Chapter 283 - Why Didnt You Ask Who It Was Before Opening The Door?
Chapter 283: Why Didnt You Ask Who It Was Before Opening The Door?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Such a tone, why did it feel like if anything happened she would be held responsible?
It sounded very pressurizing.
Lu Man bade goodbye to Shen Nuo, and they both went to their own rooms.
In the room, the maid hired by Han Zhuoli for Lu Man was waiting for her.
The Auntie hade very early and had already met Lu Man.
Miss Lu, dinner has already been prepared, are you nning on taking a bath first or having dinner instead? Auntie Liu asked with a smile on her face.
Lu Man was grateful that Han Zhuoli who had thought of all this.
She knew that filming was tiring, but she did not think it would be this tiring; after filming for a day, when she came back, she really did not even want to move her pinky, she practically did not even have the energy to eat.
Thankfully, she had Auntie Liu by her side who took care of her.
No wonder all those celebrities needed an assistant following them.
Ill take a bath first. After filming on the mountain for a day, she waspletely covered in dust and her hair was dirty.
Lu Man quickly took a bath and washed her hair clean.
Her whole body was now rxed, and she felt morefortable while eating.
These... Lu Man saw the dishes on the table, they were all famous delicacies of B City.
Auntie Liu smiled and said, I made these are the dishes after borrowing the kitchen in the hotel. Mr. Han instructed that he was scared that you would not get used to local food of South Yunnan. He even said that it was too tough for you to film in the morning, and easy for your body to heat up, thus I should not let you eat spicy food when you return and instead, have you eat cooling foods.
The temperature difference between day and night was vast, after midnight it would be colder and colder, but in the afternoon, the temperature would soar high and it would be very hot.
Moreover, the local food here was spicier and no matter which dish it was, they would put spices in it.
Lu Man could eat spicy food, but Han Zhuoli was scared that since she would be worn out after filming, her body temperature would rise and if she were to eat spicy food, it would be even more ufortable for her.
Moreover, Lu Man really did want to eat nd food anymore, she was so tired that she did not have much of an appetite.
Taking the soup that Auntie Liu passed to her, she took a mouthful and warmth surged up in her body as well as her heart.
Although Han Zhuoli was not by her side, his concern for her never left her.
At that moment, Lu Man instinctively took out her phone, wanting to give Han Zhuoli a call and just then the doorbell of the room rang.
Lu Man put down her bowl and stood up to open the door, she was shocked to see Old Madam Han and Shen Nuo at the door.
Old Madam, Madam, Lu Man greeted.
Old Madam Han pursed her lips unhappily. Why didnt you ask who it was before opening the door? Your entertainment circle is so messy, there are often rumors that when filming, the female and male actors from the same crew would knock on each others doors. Oh, there are even those who knock on the directors door.
Old Madam Han stared at Lu Man. What if it instead of us such people had knocked on your door?
Lu Man: ...
How did you know that Im filming? Lu Man asked.
... Old Madam Han was stunned, could it be that she fell into a trap?
Shen Nuo instantly helped, Its just that this morning, the girl with you told us.
She told you? Lu Man was confused.
She told us, Shen Nuo nodded. She said that after you carry my mother-inw, and go off to film, you wont have energy or something like that.
Lu Man thought about it, it seemed... there was really something along the lines of that spoken earlier.
Alright, stop talking and quickly let us in. Are you just going to let us stand outside? You yourself said that we should feel free to find you in case we need anything, yet when we came to you, you stopped us right at the doorway, Old Madam Han urged her.
... Lu Man could only make way for them and apologize, Im sorry, I forgot.
So young, yet your memory so bad! Old Madam Han rebutted.
Lu Man: ...
Old Madam, your temper is so bad, does your grandson know?
After inviting the Old Madam and Shen Nuo into the room, when Old Madam saw that Lu Mans room had a full spread of dishes from B City, she instantly knew that this was definitely her grandsons doing.
Chapter 284 - My Boyfriend Is The Best
Chapter 284: My Boyfriend Is The Best
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She did not know that this boy was actually so thoughtful.
If he was like this from the start, how could it be that he only found a wife now?
Pei!
Old Madam Han cursed in her heart again, she had not even acknowledged Lu Man yet, why was she already calling her his wife.
Aiya, youre eating now? Thats great, I was just thinking about drinking some hot soup, Old Madam Han did not treat herself as an outsider and pulled Shen Nuo to sit at the table.
The good thing was that Auntie Liu had already considered and thought of everything, feeling that Lu Man had just joined the crew and was a neer, if they had free time, it would be good if she could invite everyone toe over and have some home-cooked food.
Although usually, eating home-cooked food was not that exciting, but when filming outstation for a long period of time, only being able to eat packaged food, it was a very rare opportunity.
It would even help Lu Man bond better with her colleagues.
Today, she did bring over any colleagues, but they had enough cutlery ready for everyone.
Auntie Liu helped the Old Madam and Shen Nuo set up the cutlery, but whod know that olddy did not forget about the previous topic, Lu Man, why did you not even ask who is standing outside before opening the door just now? Were you waiting for someone?
Lu Man: ...
I dont know if you believe me or not, but I had a hunch that you woulde to look for me, Lu Man said, seemingly smiling, but yet not smilingpletely.
The olddy muttered, Little Fox.
Im telling you, in this messy and superficial entertainment circle, you need to protect yourself well. If the director wants to do the casting couch with you, you definitely cant agree! You should not betray yourself just to be famous! Moreover, dont have any one-night stand with your male co-stars just because they are good looking, also you cant start to have feelings because you are acting as lovers either, the olddy instructed, not at all at ease, as if she were instructing her granddaughter-inw.
Her grandson had found a girlfriend with so much difficulty, what if she ran off?
Pei!
The olddy cursed in her heart again, she had yet to acknowledge Lu Man!
... Lu Man helplessly said, Old Madam, I already have a boyfriend.
Of course I know you have a boyfriend. The olddy stopped for a while, scared that she had identally said something wrong and spill the beans, thus she hurriedly said, Didnt you say it this morning? Im just scared that you cant stand the temptations.
Lu Man had already guessed Old madam and Shen Nuos identities a long time ago.
Actually, at first, when they just started climbing, she really did not know who they were.
But when she was piggy-backing the olddy, around halfway to the top, she suddenly thought about the news regarding Shen Nuo she had seen in her past life.
The Old Master Han and Old Madam Han had not made a public appearance for a very long time but Han Xijin and Shen Nuo were the current family head couple and it was required of them to make public appearances often.
At first, Lu Man had felt that Shen Nuo looked quite familiar, and also felt that the Old Madam and Shen Nuos appearance was too sudden, butter on, she finally remembered that she had seen Shen Nuo in the news before.
Thus, she knew then that the two of them had probably hidden it from Han Zhuoli and came to test her.
Lu Man could not help but find it interesting, she did not think that they would actually do that.
Although the olddy said that she did not like how scheming she was, neither did shee to her and warn her to leave Han Zhouli nor did she confront her and tell her that she was not worthy of Han Zhuoli.
Instead, they silently came here to observe her closely, to see if she really had a good personality and morals.
Even though often Old Madam Hans words were harsh and she kept nagging all the time, she never did anything to embarrass her.
On the other hand, that awkward look was actually quite cute.
Before this, no matter how much Lu Man imagined, she had never thought that Han Zhuolis grandma and mother would actually be like this in real life.
Not only Han Zhuoli was very cute, but his grandma and his mother were also very cute.
Lu Man smiled understandingly and spoke in a slightly prideful tone, My boyfriend is the best, hes the most outstanding and most aplished, and hes even good-looking. I already have a brilliant boyfriend, why would I need to look for some other person? You dont know, but I definitely wont be tempted by other men, because they simply arent even on the same level as him.
Chapter 285 - The Old Madams Habit Of Protecting Those She Is Close To Came Up Again
Chapter 285: The Old Madams Habit Of Protecting Those She Is Close To Came Up Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that moment, Old Madam Hans heart swelled up with pride.
Of course.
Her grandson was just outstanding, no one couldpare to him.
Moreover, her grandson was too handsome, take a look at him!
Old Madam Han proudly straightened her back. Thats right, with such a good boyfriend, you definitely wont be attracted to those ordinary men.
Lu Man tried not to smile. You say it like you know who my boyfriend is.
... The olddy almost choked on her soup, this little fox was setting a trap for her once again when she was not paying attention!
Just listening to how you praise him, how would I know your boyfriend! The Old Madam lowered her head with guilt and took a sip of the soup.
On the other hand, Shen Nuo covered her forehead with her hand, if the old madam continued to speak like this, she would probably expose them soon.
Lu Man controlled her urge to smile. How long will you two stay here?
I dont know, well see how it goes, Shen Nuo could not decide, it would depend on what the Old Madam wanted.
Then what do you want to eat tomorrow? Lu Man smiled and asked.
The Old Madam regained her spirit and was not overly polite, directly ordering dishes.
The good thing was that although the Old Madam seemed quite picky, she did not have high expectations, what she wanted were somemon home-cooked dishes, and it was quite easy for Auntie Liu to prepare them.
After she had finished ordering, the Old Madams face became strict again, Lu Man, you need to be careful in the future, if someone presses the doorbell, you cant instantly open the door. Today, it was us who came, but what if it were someone else? What if they had bad intentions towards you?
Alright, Ill be careful, Lu Man nodded and agreed obediently.
The Old Madam was so satisfied that she could not help but smile, but she instantly returned the corner of her lip back in ce.
This little fox, she should not be nice to Lu Man!
The people in the production group are quite good, the director and the senior actors are all very nice, and they even teach me. Besides for an actress who has animosity towards me, everythings fine. After all, I have no acting experience at all, and suddenly got an important character while others are still struggling for roles, so of course, she would feel that it isnt fair. I wont lower myself to her standards, but if shees to bother me, I wont be nice to her either, Lu Man did not hide her thoughts at all.
Anyway, the Old Madam and Shen Nuo already knew her personality and her temper, so she did not pretend to be a white lotus 1
Anyway, who dared to provoke her would be in trouble.
Shen Nuo nodded in approval, this was what should be like, otherwise, if she was always so weak and easy to bully, how could she expect Han Zhuoli to protect her every single moment.
Then, Shen Nuos heart would definitely ache for her son.
Moreover, if Lu Man really wanted to be the wife of the Han family head, she could definitely not be a weakling who could not do anything.
Lu Mans personality was quite good.
Before this, she had not met Lu Man and had only heard of her, so she had a mild impression of her, but it was not very deep.
Now that she had finally interacted with Lu Man, with a slight understanding, Shen Nuos impression of Lu Man was not bad.
Originally, Shen Nuo did not have any bad impression of Lu Man, feeling that she had yet to meet Lu Man, should note to a conclusion before understanding her properly.
Right now, she felt that this girl was quite good.
She was a modest person who was not too proud or arrogant and dealt with things carefully and upfront and not hiding things.
She would not cause trouble, but would not stand people causing trouble for her.
This way, she would not drag Han Zhuoli down at home.
Just like Han Zhuoli said, although she was scheming, she did not scheme for any wrong purpose.
She would not harm people, and if it was within her ability, she would even help people.
But as soon as someone wanted to harm her, she had sufficient ability and schemes to take care of herself and would cause the other person to lose out instead.
Shen Nuo admired her personality.
Hmph! Such people just cannot stand to see others living well. The Old Madams habit of protecting those she was close to came up again, Constantly cribbing that someones life is good because of their good luck. But if she really had the skills, she would not go unnoticed. Only talented people would never be angry at others and me them for having better luck.
Chapter 286 - If You Arent Scared, Dont Stammer
Chapter 286: If You Arent Scared, Dont Stammer
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Madam Han sneered unhappily, Be careful, people who keepining about things would never get better! Such people purposely pick on the people they think are weak, even that actress thought that since you just entered the entertainment circle, you would be easy to bully. Otherwise, why did she not pick on others who have better luck than her?
Actually, Lu Man did not think that the Old Madam would be this angry.
Lu Man did not even think of asking the Old Madam to stand up for her, she just wanted the Old Madam and Shen Nuo to know her personality and did not want to hide anything from them.
Usually, with Xia Qingwei, she only talked about the good things and not the bad things, but the Old Madam and Shen Nuo have had gone through many things, thus she did not need to be like that towards them.
All this while, Shen Nuo silently stood at the side, not saying a single word, but continued smiling.
Although the Old Madam said that she would not ept Lu Man, her actions and her words were subconsciously supporting Lu Man.
After the Old Madam finished eating and drinking her fill, considering that Lu Man still needed to wake up early in the morning tomorrow for filming, she brought Shen Nuo to leave; although all this time the Old Madam kept insulting Lu Man, in her heart, she was still thinking of Lu Mans well being.
When the two of them just returned to their room, Shen Nuo received Han Zhuolis phone call.
When Shen Nuo saw the name disyed on the screen, she felt guilty and the corner of her mouth twitched. Mom, its Zhuolis call, he definitely knows we came here.
Old Madam Han paused and then spoke with guilt, What are you scared... scared of? What can he do to us?
Shen Nuo raised her eyebrows, thinking in her heart, if you arent scared, dont stammer!
Dont look at how Old Madam Han would usually take up a chicken feather duster and hit Han Zhuoli making him run around the whole house.
That was just because Han Zhuoli could not find a wife!
Logically, it must be because Han Zhuoli was ipetent, isnt it?
Anyway, that was because Han Zhuoli always gave in to the Old Madam Han all along.
Shen Nuo took a deep breath, then picked up the phone call, Zhuoli?
Mom. Han Zhuolis voice had a mischievous tone to it, You and Grandma arent home?
... Shen Nuo swallowed hard andposed herself before speaking again, Yeah, we were very bored at home, so I came out with your Grandma for a walk.
You walked till South Yunnan? Han Zhuoli coldly asked.
Shen Nuo: ...
Its just the Old Madam wanted you to get married soon. We heard that the temple here is very good, so we came over to pray. At this moment, Shen Nuo was unworried and calm in the face of danger and her facial expression did not change at all.
When the Old Madam heard Shen Nuos answer, she could not help but give her a thumbs-up.
Her second daughter-inws ability to deal with things without getting flustered was just superb!
Thats good, Ill being over there tomorrow, we will go home together. Han Zhuoli said with a smile on his face.
It isnt a weekend tomorrow, why are youing over? Arent you working? Shen Nuo instantly asked.
Im going to see Man Man, after not seeing her for a few days, Im already missing her, Han Zhuoli said confidently.
... Shen Nuos mouth started to twitch. Youve only been away for a day.
Really? Such a short time? Han Zhuoli was obviously very shocked. No wonder the old era people said that not meeting a lover for a day is like not seeing them for three years. I finally understand it now.
... Shen Nuo took a deep breath and controlled herself before saying, Im your mother, control yourself in front of me, arent you scared that Ill get jealous and cause trouble for Lu Man?
The main reason behind those daughter-inw and mother-inw conflicts was that all mothers-inw feel that their daughter-inw stole their son.
Mom, dont make trouble, you arent like that. Are you really an unreasonable person? Youre such a straightforward person, you wont bother doing such petty things. As soon as Han Zhuoli opened his mouth, he began to praise Shen Nuo.
Shen Nuo: ...
This son was so good at sweet-talking; when she heard it, she was really quite happy.
Shen Nuo was so distracted by Han Zhuolis sweet words that she forgot that her original goal was to stop Han Zhuoli froming over here.
Chapter 287 - Are We That Kind Of Unreasonable People?
Chapter 287: Are We That Kind Of Unreasonable People?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the end, she hung up with a smile on her face, extremely happy.
Old Madam Han: ...
Her second daughter-inw forgot everything after being praised by her grandson. She was so easy to distract.
No, we cant let that happen. The Old Madam suddenly stood up. Quickly pack up, well leave tomorrow morning.
Youre in such a hurry? Thats too rushed, right?
We need to leave before Zhuolies, Old Madam Han started to pack as soon as she finished saying that, It would be nice if before Zhuolies over we can go back to B City, and make it such that he cant meet us here.
Mom, you can hide for one or two days, but you cant always keep hiding from him, right? Shen Nuo saw the Old Madam was in such a hurry, already having packed half of her things in such a short time.
We need to dy as much as possible, if we dy it long enough, we can pretend that this problem has already passed, Old Madam Han said.
Helpless, Shen Nuo also went to pack up her luggage.
Shen Nuo then gave Han Xijins assistant a call, having him book a car.
The two of them left the small city early in the morning, heading for the airport in Kunming City.
After taking a direct flight of more than 4 hours of travel time, they finally reached the B City airport in the afternoon.
Old Madam Han massaged her own waist. Aiyo, my waist cant take such long flights anymore.
The two of them then took their luggage, but who knew as soon as they came out they would see Han Zhuoli standing outside.
The Old Madam stood still like she had been struck by lightning, You little brat, why are you here!
Of course, I came to pick you up. Han Zhuoli smiled and walked over, taking their luggage from them.
Old Madam Han asked, confused, Arent you going to South Yunnan?
Dont joke, I still need to work, even if I want to go, I need to wait for the weekends, Han Zhuoli pulled the luggage, walking in between Old Madam Han and Shen Nuo, If I didnt say that earlier, how could I make you twoe back, right?
Old Madam Han: ...
Shen Nuo: ...
You unfilial grandson, you even trick your Grandma! Old Madam Han was so furious that she took her bag and hit Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli did not evade it and went aiyo a few times just to humor her. The two of you went there and caused quite a lot of trouble for my Man Man, right?
Old Madam Han pursed her lips. Of course not! Are we that kind of unreasonable people?
I know, both Grandma and Mom are reasonable people, not the kind of people who only care about status and money.
You little rascal, stop trying to brainwash us! Although Old Madam Han said that, the corner of her lips could not help but curve up a little.
Han Zhuoli smiled proudly. How was it, your first time meeting with Man Man, did you find her as a good girl?
A bit. Old Madam Han was stubborn.
Shen Nuo smiled lightly, not saying anything.
But looking at her expression, Han Zhuoli knew for sure that Lu Man had managed to pass Shen Nuos initial test.
If she really did not like her on the first impression, Shen Nuo would definitely say it, and not hide it.
***
On Friday, Lu Man had already gotten used to the pace of the production group.
But at the same time, her state was not as good as when she came here.
On the first day she came, the truth was, filming was not especially tiring, it was probably because Sun Yiwu wanted to let her adjust first.
Later on, when the action scenes began, every day, she had to wake up before sunrise, and go to the set for her makeup and then shoot from morning to night.
It was impossible to not have any injuries at all.
Today, after filming continuously till three in the afternoon, everyone took a short break.
Everyone,e and drink some coffee, I just ordered coffee, Bai Shuangshuang announced with pride.
The temperature was just turning colder, and they were lucky to be able to hold a hot coffee in their hands, warming them
Chapter 288 - Even If You Aren’t Happy You Have To Endure It
Chapter 288: Even If You Arent Happy You Have To Endure It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not only did the actors have it, but even other crew members also had coffee.
Everyone politely thanked Bai Shuangshuang, Thank you Older Sister Shuangshuang.
Even though there were people who were older than Bai Shuangshuang, they respectfully called her Older Sister Shuangshuang.
Calling her older sister did not mean that Bai Shuangshuangs age was older than them, but instead, it was respecting her because of her position in the crew.
As for Lu Man, even though her character was more important than Bai Shuangshuang, because she was a neer, no one called her that.
That kind of address made Bai Shuangshuang very happy, with a coffee cup she gloatingly went to Lu Man. Lu Man, why arent you drinking coffee?
Lu Man was holding a thermal instion jug that contained the fish maw soup made by Auntie Liu for her.
Auntie Liu had told her to drink it whenever she had a break.
Especially on the cold mornings and nights, drinking a hot soup warmed body, it was veryfortable.
Drinking a mouthful of soup, Lu Man said, Thank you, but my stomach is not very good, so I cant drink coffee, I brought soup for myself.
In the early years, she had been by Lu Qis side taking care of Lu Qi, she had made sure that Lu Qis body was very well taken care of, but in the end, it caused her own health to deteriorate.
Bai Shuangshuang pursed her lips. Why are you acting! Do you think that drinking the coffee I bought is very embarrassing?
Lu Man felt that Bai Shuangshuang was crazy. Why would I feel that its embarrassing? Just because you have animosity towards me, I should be embarrassed to drink your coffee? The one who treats the other as an enemy is you, not me, as for the one who wont dare to drink what the other offers, would be you. If I give you something, will you drink it?
Lu Man stood up and then took a look at the coffee in Bai Shuangshuangs hand, she just bought a cup of coffee and wanted to scare her off?
Bai Shuangshuang said angrily, If you have the ability, you buy something for the whole crew! What are you acting for!
At that time, she would not drink what Lu Man would give her!
Lu Manughed coldly, suddenly going close to Bai Shuangshuang. Bai Shuangshuang, dont you envy me a lot? Ive never gone to acting school and never learned how to act, moreover, I was also not part of the entertainment circle, yet an ordinary person like me could join the production crew and be a part of Director Suns film, and as soon as I joined, I got a role that is more important than yours. You arent happy, you feel that its unfair, dont you?
Yes! What right do you have! Lu Man had said everything that was in Bai Shuangshuangs mind and Bai Shuangshuang did not want to hide it anymore and as she gritted her teeth her face scrunched up even more.
Its just because my luck is better than you, Lu Man said, smiling brightly.
Who asked Han Zhuoli to be her boyfriend and her backing?
Who asked Bai Shuangshuangs backing to be not as good as hers?
If this wasnt good luck, what was it?
Bai Shuangshuang said that her luck was good and she admitted it upfront.
Youre not satisfied, right? Lu Man smiled and asked.
Apart from your luck being a little better than mine, what do you have? Why should I be willing to lose to you? Bai Shuangshuang said angrily, her features twisting up even more.
Oh, then you can only endure it. Who asked my luck to be good? Lu Man smiled, with her one hand holding the thermal instion jug and she used the other to take her foldable chair and went off to a side.
From the starting to the ending, she did not even treat Bai Shuangshuang as someone to be scared of.
Sister Mi, may I sit here? Lu Man walked to Mi Qiansongs side.
Mi Qiansong had seen Lu Man and Bai Shuangshuang together just now, and it did not seem an amiable conversation.
She did not find it weird at all, Bai Shuangshuang always treated Lu Man as an enemy, this was something the whole production crew knew from a long time.
Of course, sit. Currently, there was no one by Mi Qiansongs side.
Lu Man put the foldable chair down there, because she did not have an assistant she needed to do everything herself.
Auntie Liu was someone Han Zhuoli had hired to take care of her living arrangements and Lu Man did not feel good to have her act as an assistant as well.
Chapter 289 - I Want To Apologize To You
Chapter 289: I Want To Apologize To You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Furthermore, Auntie Liu needed to go to the market in the daytime and prepare three meals for her.
It could be said that among the production crew Lu Man ate the best food, she did not eat the packaged food avable on the set and instead had Auntie Liu sent the food over.
At night, when she returned she would have a bowl of nourishing soup.
Why didnt you drink coffee? Lu Man saw that her hands were empty.
Mi Qiansong shook her head. Im someone who practices martial arts, the ingredients in the coffee irritate the nerves, so I try not to have it.
Lu Man took out a new paper cup from her bag and poured her a cup of soup. I only have paper cups, I hope you dont mind.
Mi Qiansong took it. Why would I mind, thank you.
She then smelled it. Its so fresh!
Its fish maw soup, its too cold now, drinking this would warm you up. Lu Man smiled and exined.
Mi Qiansong was one of the few who knew about Lu Mans rtionship with Han Zhuoli, so she did not find it weird that Lu Man was filming her and yet being able to bring fish maw soup.
After drinking a mouthful, her whole body felt warm, it was much morefortable as expected.
Your martial arts skills are excellent, why did you think of bing a martial arts director? Lu Man finally asked the question she had been longing to ask.
In her past life, Mi Qiansong had always been a martial arts teacher.
Actually, one of my wishes all along had been to be a martial arts director, I had always wanted more people to see that our martial art is very cool, I want to film a world-ss action film and let Hollywood acknowledge our action films, Mi Qiansong exined, Normally, when there arent any movies to shoot, I stay in school and work as a martial arts teacher, if theres work, Ill follow my master.
Is Chang Zhi your master? Lu Man asked, shocked.
Yes. Mi Qiansong smiled and nodded. For such arge production film, my teacher still needs toe and Ill assist from the side. But for the ordinary television dramas, I can take them up independently.
But for such a big production by a famous director, she really did not have the qualifications to do it alone.
All those television dramas were given to her by her master.
Lu Man! Bai Shuangshuang shouted angrily, ruining the happy atmosphere between Lu Man and Mi Qiansong.
Bai Shuangshuang rushed over, pointing an using finger at Lu Man, it was so close that the tip of her finger was almost touching the tip of Lu Mans nose, Dont be too arrogant! No matter what, Im your senior, you dont have any bit of respect for me, and youre even mocking me! Youre just a neer, but you already look down on everyone dont you!
Mi Qiansong frowned, Bai Shuangshuang was too strange.
Lu Man was happily chatting with her here, yet Bai Shuangshuang suddenly came up and started scolding.
This seemed a bit like... like sullying Lu Mans reputation?
Bai Shuangshuangs acting while filming was not that good, but her acting outside the show was very realistic as if she had been cheating all along.
My role is not as important as yours, but Im not as arrogant as you, As Bai Shuangshuang spoke, her eyes were turning wet.
Mi Qiansong frowned and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Lu Man.
Mi Qiansong was only an ordinary crew member, if she offended Bai Shuangshuang, it would not be good for her.
As expected, with Bai Shuangshuang yelling, everyone looked over.
Then they really started to suspect whether Lu Man was a bit arrogant because her role was important as soon as she entered the entertainment industry.
All this while, Lu Man was not at all flustered, she replied calmly, Youre too sensitive, I just didnt drink your coffee, how is it looking down on you? My stomach is not good and I dont dare to drink coffee. If you arent happy because of that, Ill apologize to you.
As soon as Lu Man said that, everyones reaction was not the same as before.
Chapter 290 - You’re A Senior, So What You Say Is Right
Chapter 290: Youre A Senior, So What You Say Is Right
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Shuangshuang was being a bit too forceful right now.
Moreover, Bai Shuangshuangs temper in the crew had always been quite big, whereas Lu Man had always been low key and polite.
Thus, everyone could not help but believe Lu Man more.
Bai Shuangshuang expression stiffened, and she did not know how to respond to Lu Man.
Miss Bai, I did not drink coffee either, because I try to avoid drinking drinks that will irritate my nerves, Im sorry for wasting your goodwill. Mi Qiansong just could not stand it anymore.
Lu Man looked at Mi Qiansong, and could not help but smile.
Be it her previous life or this one, Mi Qiansong always had this personality, whenever she saw something unfair happening, she would stand up against it, not caring about the status of the other person and what effect it will have on her.
Lu Man remembered how in her past life, upon seeing her being bullied in jail, Mi Qiansong hade forward to protect her in the prison, and from then on, no one dared to torment Lu Man ever again.
Even now, Mi Qiansong was standing up for her again.
I did not know either, that not drinking the coffee you bought was disrespecting you. Lu Man smiled coldly.
I didnt say that, dont misinterpret my meaning! Bai Shuangshuang said angrily.
Really? Youre a senior, so what you say is right, Lu Man mocked.
Lu Man, dont bully people like that. Our Older Sister Shuangshuang treated everyone in the crew to coffee out of good-will, yet you still act so rudely. Is it that you feel that a cup of coffee is very cheap? You should see the total number of people in the production crew, Older Sister Shuangshuang took care of it all, its not cheap at all, alright? Bai Shuangshuangs assistant Xiao Li, tried currying favor with Bai Shuangshuang by speaking in favor of Bai Shuangshuang, seizing the opportunity to show her stance.
If you have the ability, and think coffee is cheap, why didnt I ever see you treat the people in the production group to anything? Xiao Li mocked, her features turning crueler.
The two of you are too weird. Mi Qiansong pursed her lips. Arent you being unreasonable? When did Lu Man say that she looked down on the coffee Miss Bai gave? Just because she isnt drinking it, you both are unhappy? This is too funny. Is it that you feel that the coffee you gave is some holy water? Please dont have such a vivid imagination. We need to film together for a lot of days, whats the use of harping on such a small thing?
Just a cup of coffee, is it that she had to drink it just cause you bought it?
Why was it that she couldnt not drink it because her body was not good?
So unreasonable!
Who are you to speak to Older Sister Shuangshuang like this! Xiao Li said angrily.
Lu Man pulled Mi Qiansong behind her, scared that if she continued to talk, Mi Qiansong would lose out.
Bai Shuangshuang was not a big star, but she was still considered a B-list actor, even though she was barely one.
But from what she knew, Bai Shuangshuang had a rich backer behind her, although he was not as powerful as Han Zhuoli, he still had some power in the entertainment industry.
Moreover, Bai Shuangshuang was obviously very petty and would definitely try to cause trouble for Mi Qiansong behind the scenes.
Although Bai Shuangshuang could harm her, she could still make influence those producers to not keep Mi Qiansong as a martial arts director.
People will respect you if they respect them, Lu Man said coldly, If you want people to be polite to you, then you must first treat others with politeness. We did not provoke you in any way, and its just that we did not drink the coffee, yet youre refusing to let go, and keep on insulting and forcing us, isnt it too much!
Whats going on? Xu Feni noticed the fierce argument, at first, he thought that it was a small misunderstanding and hence he did not care about it, but upon seeing that Bai Shuangshuang was still refusing to give up and kept on arguing and that even her assistant Xiao Li was unreasonable, adding fuel to fire, he rushed over.
Chapter 291 - Her? A Top-Notch Talent?
Chapter 291: Her? A Top-Notch Talent?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chang Xianjin saw that one of them was his disciple and was scared that his disciple would suffer a loss, thus he rushed over.Xiao Mi, whats going on?
Mi Qiansong saw that her master hade over and instantly grew a spine, knowing that someone had her back. Miss Bai treated the whole crew to coffee, but I dont drink coffee, you know that. Lu Mans stomach is not well and she cant drink it either, but Miss Bai here is unhappy, feeling that we are looking down on her and that we are too arrogant. Even if our stomach hurts like crazy after drinking it, we still must drink her coffee.
The celebrities nowadays, not every one of them had a good personality.
A lot of people acted differently in public and in private and betrayed their real personality to write pretentious articles, and yet arge group of fans thought that it was all real.
Following many production groups around, he had seen several kinds of people over these years, and Chang Xianjin knew very well that not every celebrities personality was benevolent.
Thus, because of that he, a mere martial arts directors, never got himself involved in the different kinds of internal disagreements in the production group.
Ever since Bai Shuangshuang had joined the production group, Chang Xianjin knew that Bai Shuangshuang was not an easygoing person.
But he did not ever imagine that Bai Shuangshuang would even scold his disciple, and thus he could no longer refrain himself from getting involved.
Actually, Chang Xianjin really was not scared that Bai Shuangshuangs rich benefactor would block Mi Qiansongs career progression.
Since he, Chang Xianjin, was a sought-after martial arts director by thoserge-scale productions and ranked number one in the country, having been awarded the Film Awards, the Golden Horse Awards for Action Design many times, and other nominations as well.
With hiswork and standing now, he was really not scared of Bai Shuangshuang and her benefactor.
You can go out and ask, what kind of status Chang Xianjins disciple has! Chang Xianjin had a very bad temper, but because of his standing in the entertainment circle, these famous directors were very polite to him, so why would he be scared of such a small celebrity and her assistant?
You just treated the crew to coffee, yet you act like you are the boss of this production group. You want everyone to be grateful to you right?
Miss Bai treated everyone in the crew to a coffee only because she wants a good reputation. While the crew members were drinking coffee, her assistant kept taking photos, by now, she must have sent those photos to popr social media ounts already. They must be praising that Miss Bai is a good person who gets along very well with the crew and is liked by everyone. This way Miss Bai can casually buy her way into trending on the inte, Lu Man slowly spoke.
Bai Shuangshuangs facial expression instantly changed, and people who saw it instantly knew that everything was like Lu Man said.
Bai Shuangshuang red at Xiao Li, and Xiao Li nervously waved her hands, Older Sister Shuangshuang, I didnt say anything! Just now, I took the photos secretly, I didnt tell anyone!
You dont need to re at her, Xu Feni said, a sardonic half-smile flickering over his face. You probably dont know about Lu Mans profession before she joined the crew right?
Upon hearing that, both Chang Xianjin and Mi Qiansong could not help but smile.
Bai Shuangshuang had thought that Lu Man was just a neer. She had not even tried finding out about what job Lu Man had before this.
Before Lu Man joined the crew, she was a public rtions professional and one of the best in the industry now. Justst month, she received the Gold Finger Best Neer Award, a top-notch talent in the public rtions industry. Did you really think you could hide your petty tricks from Lu Man? Xu Feni smiled.
Honestly, Lu Man had really been annoyed by her and she would not even require Han Zhuolis help to ban Bai Shuangshuang from the entertainment industry. Just Lu Man alone could spread some bad rumors about Bai Shuangshuang and make sure that Bai Shuangshuang would never be able to be popr in the future, let alone be a B-lister.
But Bai Shuangshuang did not care about that Gold Finger Award as she did not know what it was.
As she did not know the importance of the award, Bai Shuangshuang was ignorant and pointed a finger at Lu Man in disdain. Her? A top-notch talent? Hahahaha, stop boasting! Shes just someone working in public rtions, why is she even here learning to act with a dream of bing a celebrity. Im telling you now itself, in the entertainment circle seniority matters a lot. So who do you think you are to not respect your senior!
Chapter 292 - The CEO Is Treating Everyone In The Crew To A Meal
Chapter 292: The CEO Is Treating Everyone In The Crew To A Meal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When we talk about ignorance, youre a perfect example. Chang Xianjin took out his cell phone. Alright, isnt it just a cup of coffee? Look at how proud you are, if we dont drink coffee, its looking down on you? I didnt drink it either, if you have the courage, thene at me! Tonight, I will treat everyone in the crew to dinner.
After announcing that, he was about to call for delivery.
Lu Man! At that moment, a familiar voice suddenly called Lu Man.
Lu Man looked over in shock, she did not think that it would be Han Zhuolis driver, Xiao Chen.
Why was he here!
Lu Man could not bother herself with Bai Shuangshuang anymore, she was not sure if it was Han Zhuoli hade over, thus she rushed over. Xiao Chen? Why are you here? Did Big Brother Hane as well?
The CEO isnt here. Xiao Chen smiled and exined, The CEO didnt feel reassured in B City, thus he especially sent me here to take a look.
As for the news of the CEOing tomorrow, the CEO had reminded him several times to keep it a secret because tomorrow he would suddenly appear in front of Lu Man and give Lu Man a surprise.
So Xiao Chen did not dare to tell her that the CEO woulde tomorrow.
Clear disappointment could be seen on Lu Mans face; after a few days of not seeing him, she really missed him.
They would have a video call every night and even though sometimes Han Zhuoli was really too busy, he would still video-call her even if it was just for a few minutes.
Yet without him in front of her in person, the feeling was not the same.
However, Lu Man also knew that today was just Friday and Han Zhuoli still needed to work. Usually, even if it were the weekend, he needed to work, and quite often he did not even have enough time to rest.
Not to mention that he often needed to fly all over for business, thus for Han Zhuoli, there was no such thing as a day off.
I told him before, Im doing quite well here, everyone is taking good care of me, so theres nothing to worry about.
Xiao Chen smiled. But the CEO was still not assured. Anyway, I ordered a nourishing hot pot, it will be sent over in a short while. The CEO is treating everyone in the crew to a meal.
Not long after, a famous nourishing hotpot restaurant in the small city sent people over to deliver the food.
Not just a single pot, they brought over six pots and not to mention the varieties of mushrooms, meat, fish, and vegetables, they arranged it grandly on a very long table.
Lu Man did not think that it would be so grand, and the restaurant employees endlessly kept on walking in one by one.
At that moment, Zhang Shuidong walked over, shocked, Oh, who ordered this? Spending so much?
Although the small city was quite remote, since the transport system was not much developed, all the things were costlier.
Especially since they were filming here, as long as they knew that they were sending it to the production group, the prices would be raised high.
This small citys most famous things were the prized mushrooms and herbs from the mountains, like Matsutake and Cordyceps Sinensis.
This famous nourishing hotpot restaurant added expensive herbs like Matsutake and Cordyceps Sinensis in the soup and thus was very famous in the small city as well as very expensive.
Although the small city was quite isted, a lot of tourists woulde here for fun, trying to find peace in their soul.
The restaurant especially catered to these tourists.
Although expensive, their food was truly delicious.
The first time we came here, I went to eat there with Director Sun and Xiao Yu, the food is really excellent, but it is really expensive, Zhang Shuidong said.
Exactly, this is very fresh, Sun Yiwu recalled, Recently I havent had the time, when were less busy, we can go there again.
Bai Shuangshuang walked over and smiled sweetly, asking with the intention of currying favor, Is this ordered by Director Sun to treat us to a meal?
Sun Yiwu smiled and shook his head, This was not ordered by me.
Lu Man told Sun Yiwu, Director Sun, this was ordered by my boyfriend, to treat everyone here to a meal, is it alright to eat now? Will it dy the filming?
As soon as Sun Yiwu heard that it was called by Han Zhuoli, he naturally needed to give face to Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 293 - His CEO Was Petty In That Aspect
Chapter 293: His CEO Was Petty In That Aspect
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli was obviously trying to help his girlfriend garner the hearts of the people.
No worries. Sun Yiwu waved his hand. Its around the time we should be eating already.
Xu Feni instantly went to tell everyone else, calling them over to eat hotpot.
The hotpot was warm and nourishing, anti-inmmatory, delicious and fresh; everyone praised it endlessly as they ate.
The employee thanked Lu Man one by one. Lu Man, thank you so much, just being able to eat a nourishing hot pot during such a cold day is really too good.
Yes, this soup is too delicious.
Everyone thanked Lu Man, andpared to Lu Man, the way the crew members had expressed their gratitude to Bai Shuangshuang just now was obviously just them being polite, it was not as sincere as now.
After all, a cup of coffee, and a hotpot, it could not bepared right?
Meanwhile, Bai Shuangshuang was fuming with rage.
She took a look at Xiao Chen and quietly walked over. With a fake smile stered over her face, she asked, Are you Lu Mans boyfriend?
Xiao Chen was so scared that he trembled and hurriedly shook his head. Of course not! Its not good to spout such things. Im just a driver.
If Bai Shuangshuangs words spread to their CEOs ears, his end-of-year bonus would be gone.
Their CEO was petty in that aspect, and no one understood it better than Zheng Tianming; after all, Zheng Tianming had his bonuses deducted quite a few times already.
Bai Shuangshuang lowered her eyes in disappointment but felt that Xiao Chens response seemed more like guilt.
It was probably that Lu Man found that her boyfriends profession as a driver embarrassing, and so did not let him admit it publicly!
At that moment, Mi Qiansong scooped twodles of soup for herself and then took out mushrooms and vegetable from the hotpot, and asked Bai Shuangshuang, Miss Bai, why arent you eating? Is it that you look down on the hotpot Lu Man ordered?
Bai Shuangshuang really refused to take anything that Lu Man gave andughed coldly. I dont like eating hotpot.
After saying that, she called for food to be delivered to her.
At that moment, Xiao Chen secretly remembered Bai Shuangshuang.
He mocked her in his mind, thinking that if she knew that this hotpot was ordered by Han Zhuoli, she would probably be rushing to eat it.
Chang Xianjin looked at Bai Shuangshuang and smiled coldly, turning to speak with Sun Yiwu, Director Sun, after we are done filming, lets call some of the chief writers and go and eat there together, this hotpot is just too delicious.
Sun Yiwuughed. Alright, I also wanted to do that. Lu Man ends filming her parts earlier, so we can go on the day Lu Man is done filming her parts early.
Of course, lets call Shuidong and Xiao Yu along. Chang Xianjin smiled, and the next sentence angered Bai Shuangshuang, As for Bai Shuangshuang, lets not, she doesnt like eating that anyway.
Bai Shuangshuang had just put down the phone and was so furious that she almost smashed her phone.
All this while, she had been trying to find opportunities to get closer to Sun Yiwu just so that she could grab a role in some of Sun Yiwus movies in the future.
Even if she could not get the lead role, at least she would have a role in his movie.
It was not only that, usually between directors, they would often rmend actors, and just being rmended by Sun Yiwu was good too.
However, although Sun Yiwu was polite to her and did not have any arrogant attitude even when they were not filming, he made it such that she could not get close and even if it were just to treat Sun Yiwu to a meal or a drink, she did not have that chance.
It was such a rare chance, but in the end, Chang Xianjin actually caused trouble for her!
Yet, she really could not afford to offend Chang Xianjin.
***
After everyone finished eating the hotpot, they resumed filming.
Xiao Chen did not leave and waited for Lu Man so that he could drop her at the hotel after the shoot, not requiring her to take the production crews car.
The night scene took a very long time to film tonight, and by the time Lu Man finished filming, she was about to copse.
Chapter 294 - You Don’t Even Recognize Your Own Boyfriend Anymore
Chapter 294: You Dont Even Recognize Your Own Boyfriend Anymore
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the past, if she had no more parts to film, she still had to wait for the production groups car to send her back, and if the rest of the people were almost done filming, she had to wait for them so that they all could leave together.
Unlike other actors, she did not have her own vanity van.
Today, since Xiao Chen hade, she would not need to wait.
After she finished filming for the day, she could leave with Xiao Chen.
Originally, Han Zhuoli did want to buy her a vanity van, but Lu Man felt unsure whether she would continue filming after she was done with this movie or go back to school.
If he bought it now, and she didnt use it anymore after she finished filming this movie, wouldnt it be a waste?
Thus, she refused to let Han Zhuoli buy it.
After bidding goodbye to Sun Yiwu, Xiao Chen sent her back to the hotel.
Bai Shuangshuang smiled coldly. Didnt he say he wasnt her boyfriend? Yet, he waited for her here and sent her back.
Exactly. Her assistant Xiao Li quickly agreed, trying to curry favor. Lu Man is definitely scared of losing face and refuses to admit it. But her boyfriend is really trying extremely hard. Just for Lu Man, he probably spent quite a lot tonight, hes just a driver, how much can he earn in a month, it cant be that in just one night he spent his whole sry, right?
Bai Shuangshuang sneered, This little driver is really dumb, once Lu Man establishes herself in the entertainment circle, would she still bother with him? Just wait and see, once this guys money has all been used up by Lu Man and he no longer has any use, hell get kicked.
Older Sister Shuangshuang, look, Xiao Li secretly took out her phone.
Bai Shuangshuang took a look and found that Xiao Li had secretly taken a photo of Lu Man and Xiao Chen standing together. If Lu Man bes famous or if she breaks up with Xiao Chen, we can expose this photo and destroy her reputation.
Send it to me quickly! Bai Shuangshuang excitedly said, Xiao Li, youre so smart. If I manage to use this picture, Ill give you a bonus.
Xiao Liughed dryly, feeling unhappy.
She would give her a bonus only if the photo could be used, otherwise, she would not give it, Bai Shuangshuang was too stingy!
***
After Lu Man and Xiao Chen returned to the hotel, Xiao Chen also got a room for himself at the reception.
She was really too tired today, so Lu Man quickly freshened up and went to sleep after returning to her room.
She was sleeping well, when suddenly she felt something heavy was pressing down on her, making it hard for her to breathe, and she could not even turn her body.
But she was in such a deep sleep that she could not even wake up; Lu Man was muzzy, wondering if it was a ghost!
She was still groggy when suddenly she broke out in a cold sweat. Lu Man was just about to open her eyes when she felt two soft lips pressing onto hers.
This time, Lu Man waspletely woken up, but even when she opened her eyes, she could not see clearly who it was.
The other party was pressed too close, and in the dark, she could only see a forehead.
Lu Man was so scared that she hurriedly pushed at him, raising her knee and wanting to kick away when she suddenly heard an anxious voice, Its me, Man Man.
As he spoke, warm air gushed onto the tip of her nose and her lips.
This voice was something she was familiar with and had been missing for many days and nights
Lu Man opened her eyes wide in disbelief, so shocked she was stuttering, Big... Big Brother Han?
Lu Man pushed back Han Zhuolis shoulders, wanting to see him clearly.
Han Zhuoli moved backwards a bit, but the room was too dark, so Lu Man stretched out her hand to switch on the light at the head of the bed.
As the slightly yellow light shone on Han Zhuolis features, the light and the shadows merged, causing his features to seem even more deeply etched.
Lu Man did not dare to believe her own eyes, even upon opening her mouth, she was speechless for a long while. Its really you!
Han Zhuoliughed and broke into a devious smile upon seeing her confused and cute look, he could not help but raise his hand to pinch the tip of her nose lightly. You dont even recognize your boyfriend anymore, you should be punished.
Lu Man cast her eyes down and smiled and just now the moment she saw his face, for some reason, she felt that she would break into tears.
Chapter 295 - I Just Wanted You To Come In and Bask in the Warmth
Chapter 295: I Just Wanted You To Come In and Bask in the Warmth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She could not hold back and threw herself into Han Zhuolis embrace, her two hands circling Han Zhuolis neck. I missed you so much!
Han Zhuoli grinned from ear to ear, not able to control himself as he gazed at her.
Wasnt that true for him too?
He really missed this little girl, he thought about her every night, wishing he could just fly over at that very second.
This week, he had been really very busy, sleeping only for three to four hours each day just so that he could instead of six days he could finish it within four days.
In the afternoon, having juste back from Los Angeles back to B City, he did not even manage to freshen up or get rid of his jetg as he instantly rushed over here just so that he could spend the weekend with Lu Man.
His body was still cold, and Lu Man was only wearing a thin pajamas.
Not long after, the coldness from Han Zhuolis body prated Lu Mans pajamas.
Han Zhuoli patted her back. Be good, my body is chilly, wait till Im warm enough before hugging me, otherwise, you might fall sick from the cold.
Lu Man shook her head. Im not letting go of you.
This little girl, she missed him so much?
Han Zhuoli was so happy that he quickly bent down and kissed her.
In the end, he found that Lu Man was actually taking off his jacket.
Arent you in too much of a rush? Han Zhuoli said, happiness radiating from his face.
This little girl, she was actually taking an initiative!
Feeling that Lu Man was taking it off too slowly, Han Zhuoli helped her to quickly take off his jacket, and now he was left with only a button-up shirt.
... Lu Man looked at him speechless, what was this man thinking!
She pulled up her nket, then patted the ce next to her. Im just telling you toe in, I dont mean anything else.
Han Zhuoli, ...
Slipping inside the nket, Han Zhouli secretly took out his belt.
Not longter, even his trousers were secretly thrown out from under the nket by him.
Lu Man instantly felt that it was not right, but the thick-skinned Han Zhuoli exined, I just flew from Los Angeles to B City today, and didnt even change before I instantly flew here. Its alright to leave my shirt, but my jacket and my trousers are too dirty.
Lu Man: ...
Han Zhuoliughed mischievously and then hugged her. Sleep, am I such a beast? Youve filmed the whole day today, and youre so tired, how can I mess with you like that.
Furthermore, his and Lu Mans first time definitely could not be in this small city hotel.
It was too casual.
For some reason, Lu Man really did not think that Han Zhuoli would do anything to her here.
She never doubted his actions.
She buried herself in his embrace, breathed in his scent, although his scent was affected by the weather, it still had his original minty fragrance.
His bodys scent provided her a sense of security.
On the other hand, Han Zhuolis heart became more troubled.
Although he just said that he wont do anything, with Lu Man snuggling in his embrace, he really could not stop imagining those things.
With his hand against her soft back, even upon being separated by ayer of clothing he could still feel the beautiful curve of her back.
He could feel the thin ridge in the middle of her back and the beautiful curve extending to her tailbone.
The beautiful depression in the middle of her back waist made her waist more slender and easier to grab.
When Lu Man felt that his hand was tracing her curves, her sleepiness instantly disappeared and she abruptly woke up because of his actions.
Suddenly, the hand at the back of her waist pressed her into his embrace even more and her body stuck closely to him leaving no gaps at all.
Her stomach was pressing onto his hot rod and that heat surged through her body.
Lu Man was being hugged so tightly that she felt ufortable upon having his hot rod pressing onto her body, thus she could not help but move a bit, trying to get some distance between them.
Chapter 296 - First Time Seeing Han Zhuoli’s Sleeping Figure
Chapter 296: First Time Seeing Han Zhuolis Sleeping Figure
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Who knew that the big hand on the back of her waist was like a stone, so heavy that she could not budge it a little.
Her movement actually had the opposite effect, pushing herself closer to him.
Instantly, she heard Han Zhuoli say with heavy breaths. Dont squirm, Im already having a hard time controlling myself.
Lu Man:
Since he was so ufortable, he should stop pulling her into his embrace!
Wasnt this creating more trouble for herself?
Although she was scolding him in her heart, Lu Man did not dare to move again.
Then her two hands pushed at his chest, trying to create a distance between them, even if only by a millimeter.
But with her soft hands pressed on his chest, their softness made it even more difficult for him. Furthermore, the warmth emanating from her palm and the slight wetness due to sweat made him aware that she was especially nervous right now.
The little girl who seduced him like a vixen the first time they met was actually nervous at this moment.
Han Zhuoli had a slight smile, and he dipped his head in the dark and upon finding the sharp tip of her nose, he gave it a kiss.
Then his lips traced the path from the tip of her nose to her slightly puckered lips.
In his mind, Han Zhuoli thought that Lu Mans lips were just perfect for kissing.
Her lips were neither too thick nor too thin, they were very soft and juicy, suitable for him to suck on.
Han Zhuolis scent now lingered all over Lu Mans lips, making it difficult for Lu Man to fall asleeppletely.
Every inch of her body touched by Han Zhuolis hands was on fire.
Lu Man stiffened ufortably and held her breath, not daring to even take a single breath.
She instinctively sucked in her stomach and nervously trembled.
The hands that were pressing on his chest, had unknowingly clenched into fists and trembled as he grabbed onto his shirt.
Han Zhuolis mouth was dry, and he felt very hot.
His arms suddenly tightened, and he kissed Lu Mans lips, flipping them around to push her down.
His lips were astonishingly warm, and they traced the path down from her lips.
Until her stomach, just when it seemed like he was going to cross the line, he suddenly stopped.
She could feel his hot breath on her stomach when suddenly she heard Han Zhouli take a deep breath, and theny back down his tense body, pulling Lu Man into his embrace, Sleep.
Lu Man did not think that even at this juncture Han Zhouli could somehow stop himself.
She could not exactly tell what she was feeling, but warmth engulfed her heart as he felt touched.
Her heart was burning up because of this mans actions and her heartbeat did not return to normal for a long time.
She did not dare to provoke Han Zhuoli at this moment and did not even dare to move.
She closed her eyes obediently, but it could still be seen from her eyelids that her eyeballs were continuously moving and her eyshes were trembling a lot.
***
As usual, the rm on her phone rang and Lu Man got up habitually, but she realized that she could not move, her hands and legs were like they had been tied in ce.
Opening her eyes, she saw the Han Zhuoli who was in front of her.
This was her first time seeing Han Zhuoli as soon as she opened her eyes in the morning.
Her first time seeing Han Zhuolis sleeping figure.
Only then did Lu Man remember, Han Zhuoli had indeede overte at night.
It was not a dream, Han Zhuoli was really next to her.
Her hands and legs werepletely encircled by his arms and legs and she could not move at all.
Lu Man could not help but smile sweetly but since her rm kept ringing, she instantly returned to her senses, wanting to switch off the rm, scared that it would wake Han Zhuoli up.
It was just that Han Zhuoli was sleeping on the outside, and the phone was ced at the side table and Han Zhuoli just happened to be in the middle of her and her phone.
Lu Man could only carefully pull out her hand from his arm and stretch it over to take the phone, but who knew that her waist would be suddenly grabbed tightly by Han Zhuoli.
He abruptly pressed her down, and Lu Mansy on top of Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 297 - I Want To Learn How to Perform
Chapter 297: I Want To Learn How to Perform
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As if that was not enough, somehow her chest just happened to press onto his face.
And Han Zhouli quickly seized this opportunity, burying his face deeper into her chest.
The blood rushed to Lu Mans face, and she pressed her two hands on the bed, wanting to get up.
But she just could not go against the strength Han Zhuoli used to hug her.
Not long after, her chest was already burning hot, before he finally let her go.
Reaching out his long hands reached out, he took her phone.
He then switched off the rm and looked at the time, it was just 5.30 in the morning.
Han Zhuoli frowned. You wake up so early?
Yes. Having finally got her freedom, Lu Man quickly sat up, but she was still ufortable, feeling very hot.
Her chest still seemed aze with his warmth.
Filming is just like that, even if I dont have any scenes in the morning, I still need to report early, do my makeup and hair and then wait there. But I need to be prepared all the time because it might be my turn anytime as every scenes timing and order is not fixed. It would change with a lot of different uncontroble factors like the temperature or the surroundings, Lu man exined.
Thats too tiring. Although Han Zhuoli could be considered to be working in this line, he was at the top level and had never ever gone to a filming and thus naturally did not know the details of filming.
Furthermore, he couldnt care less about how tough these celebrities had it.
After you finish shooting this movie, dont film anymore in the future. Han Zhuolis heart aches terribly for Lu Man.
With Lu Mans ability, she did not need to join any production crew and be an actress.
Actually, filming is quite interesting, I feel that I like it quite a lot. Lu Man smiled. Its very challenging, in the past, I could not choose what I wanted to do freely, but I dont have as much stress now, and I also want to find something I like to do and do it. I quite like filming.
Seeing that Lu Man really had an interest in filming, Han Zhuoli could only nod. Alright, then pick carefully next time, if it isnt a big production by a famous director, we wont go.
Lu Man thought in her heart, she was just a neer, it was only with Han Zhuoli present that she could be so picky.
Even though Han Zhuoli knew about the disgusting things and scandals in the entertainment circle very well, he did not stop Lu Man.
With him there, Lu Man would not get her hands dirty by those things and would never need to be like those female celebrities whoe up with all sorts of shady methods just to be cast in a film and gain poprity.
However, not every celebrity in the entertainment circlecked morals or boundaries.
There were still quite a few talented actors who were also low-key, not taking part in shady deals.
If you want to be an actress, have you ever thought about learning professionally how to perform once shooting for this movie ends? Han Zhuoli asked.
Lu Man had gotten up from the bed and was taking out clothes from her wardrobe. When she heard that, she turned around. Do I need to relearn everything and take part in the College entrance examination again?
Theres no need. Han Zhuoli smiled and got off the bed. You have just taken a break from school so if you want to go back then Ill help you deal with the transfer and you wont need to take the College entrance examination again. Your exam results from before can still be used, and especially for art schools, its not necessary. After all, you already have Director Sun Yiwus movie in your portfolio, itll help with your reputation.
Furthermore, with Han Zhoulis backing, even without those additional things, the art schools would even open the back door for Lu Man.
The Han Corporation would visit art schools every year to recruit students and also fund the school, it was not a small sum of money and was not wasted.
Earlier, I wasnt sure about what to do after this movie be it returning to the Public Rtions Department or going back to school to continue my education. Lu Man looked toward Han Zhuoli, smiling and her eyes shining with anticipation. Ive thought about it already, I want to learn how to perform.
Chapter 298 - In The Future, You’ll Have To Pay Me Back
Chapter 298: In The Future, Youll Have To Pay Me Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that moment, Lu Man was like a small girl who was jumping up and down in excitement.
The shine in her eyes, the anticipation for the future and the slight worry about the unknown future was just that of a small child who was just about to enter school, extremely happy.
Alright. Han Zhuoli smiled dotingly.
No matter what kind of request she had, he was willing to satisfy it, willing to help herplete it.
Seeing that Han Zhouli was still staring intensely at her and that it was really not good to chase him out at this moment, Lu Man could only go to the bathroom to change her clothes.
When Han Zhuoli saw that, he thought in his heart that although they did not reach thest stepst night, they had already done everything else, so what else was there that he should not see?
Han Zhuoli also wanted to go change, but Lu Man stopped him. Dont change, Ill go first, you can sleep a little more, you havent been resting well this whole week.
Ill send you to the film set first, Ill sleep when Ie back, Han Zhuoli stood up, and took out his spare clothes from his luggage.
Havinge in the middle of the night, he had quietly put his luggage down and did not even have the time to.
Han Zhuoli was not as shy as Lu Man, he did not n on going to the bathroom and removed his shirt in front of Lu Man.
Last night, under the covers, he had secretly removed his long pants, thus right now, his legs were already bare.
But since Han Zhuoli was covered in nkets on the bed, Lu Man had not noticed.
Now that he was standing, Lu Man finally noticed, but at this moment, she did not know where she should look.
If she looked somewhere else, it would be too obvious that she was avoiding looking at him and he would probablyugh at her.
But if she looked at him, her gaze would obviously go downwards and stare intensely at his pair of extremely long legs.
Normally, she felt that his legs were very long, and now that she was looking at it, it seemed to be even more obvious.
If you want to look, just look. Han Zhuoli smiled and said, Its alright for you to touch too.
Arent you cold? Lu Man asked helplessly.
My body is naturally warm. Han Zhuoli walked towards her. How about you touch it? Its hot.
Lu Man: ...
She kept feeling like what he was saying was not just his legs.
Lu Man did not dare to lower her gaze, after all, there was only a thin cloth covering his body.
Lu Man looked at Han Zhuoli who was smiling shamelessly, and suddenly she did not want to let him be so gloating.
Lu Man quickly stuck herself in his embrace and as she got closed the gap between them, she could clearly feel the heat emanating from Han Zhuoli.
Then those lips that always seduced Han Zhuoli curved up in a vixen-like smile and touched Han Zhuolis lips. She pecked him lightly and quickly as if they just brushed past by, not intending to do anything further.
Han Zhuoli ended up being seduced until he was anxious and burning with desire, making him attack back ardently.
Who knew that just as he took a step closer, Lu Man would suddenly retreat so fast that he, Han Zhuoli, could not do anything.
Im going to bete! Lu Man smiled slyly and told Han Zhuoli, she even purposely blinked at him before rushing into the washroom.
At the door of the washroom, she even gave a flying kiss to Han Zhuoli and then mmed the door shut, causing Han Zhuoli to not be able to catch her.
Only then did Han Zhuoli know that he had fallen into the trap set by his little girl, and was angry as well as amused, his heart was ovee by a feeling of helplessness.
Left with no choice, he could only reluctantly wear his clothes.
After a long while, Lu Man finally finished bathing and came out.
Seeing that Han Zhuoli had already gotten ready, she let out a breath of relief.
Who knew that she still got rxed too soon as Han Zhuoli suddenly pulled her over. You can continue to seduce me now! In the future, youll have to pay me back.
Lu Man justughed and at that precise moment the doorbell rang, seizing the chance Lu Man hurriedly went to open the door, it was Auntie Liu at the door who had brought breakfast over.
Chapter 299 - My Man Man Is So Smart
Chapter 299: My Man Man Is So Smart
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It looked like Auntie Liu already knew that Han Zhuoli hade and thus had brought two servings of breakfast.
After delivering breakfast, Auntie Liu left.
Lu Man put breakfast on the table. Han Zhuoli came over and sat down, he then advised her, Right, take a while to consider which school you want to attend. Currently, there are two performing arts schools that have the best faculty, both are in B City, one is the National Film Academy, and the other is the National Drama Academy.
Lu Man also knew this, after all, these two schools were too famous.
The former was the choice of a lot of young people who dreamed of bing a celebrity. Recently, many new male and female actors who had risen to fame by appearing on screens had graduated from the National Film Academy. There were a lot of graduates who filmed idol dramas. No doubt there were those who had talent, but most of them became famous only because of their good looks. At the time of school interviews, a students good looks often gained him or her a lot of points.
On the other hand, the National Drama Academy was emphasized on stage performance. Regarding a students looks, they did not have as high expectations as National Film Academy, but still, a lot of the famous eminent artists in acting came from the National Drama Academy, like Zhang Shuidong, the award-winning actor in the same film crew as hers, he was also from the National Drama Academy. Then there was also the movie queen Gao Zishan, whose acting skills were so marvelous that whoever acted with her would be mmed for their acting skills.
Honestly, Lu Man was more inclined towards the National Drama Academy.
She really wanted to act but not for fame. She just enjoyed dramas where she could really get into the character and portray a different personality. She really wanted film nice shows unlike the mainstream shows that saturated the market currently, those shows reliedpletely on fans to garner more poprity for the box office collections, causing them to neglect the quality of the show itself.
But actually, there was another reason; He Zhengbai and Lu Qi were both studying in the National Film Academy, He Zhengbai was studying directing, while Lu Qi was majoring in performing arts.
Lu Man really did not want to study in the same school as He Zhengbai and Lu Qi, if she went there, she could imagine being bothered every day by He Zhengbai and Lu Qi.
Although she was not scared of them, she did not want to waste her time on such insignificant people.
If she had time to bother with them, she might as well use it to study well.
Not wanting to have too much interaction with the two, Lu Man chose the National Drama Academy in the end.
When Han Zhuoli heard it, he did not ask for the reason and directly agreed. Ill help you settle this.
When Lu Man took a mouth of porridge, she suddenly remembered something. It seemed that the Old Madam and Auntie came here.
Lu Man then told Han Zhuoli about her interaction with Old Madam Han and Shen Nuo. I had never met the Old Madam before, and she doesnt appear in the media either, butter on, upon searching up on Auntie, I found some photos of her online, then I put two and two together. I thought that the other person must definitely be the Old Madam.
Han Zhuoli smiled in surprise and held her chin lightly, making here closer, he then leaned in to kiss her lips. My Man Man is so smart.
Lu Man was shocked. You knew that they came here?
Han Zhuoli smiled and nodded. Later on, didnt they hurry off the next morning? Its because they got my phone call and thought that I wasing over to catch them red-handed, thats why they hurried back to B City, but they did not anticipate that I would be waiting for them at the B City airport. I already knew their n on the very day they came to find you, did the Old Madam trouble you?
Lu Man shook her head, ording to her carrying the Old Madam on her back could not be considered as Old Madam Han troubling her.
Old Madam Han had just hidden her name ande over, neither did she proim that she, Lu Man, was not worthy of Han Zhuoli nor did she try to make her break up with Han Zhuoli, she was just here to test her.
Chapter 300 - All Bark And No Bite
Chapter 300: All Bark And No Bite
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I feel that Old Madam is quite interesting. Old Madam Han wanted to hide but in the end, she still showed some gaps, and when she showed some gaps, she hurriedly tried to cover it up, when she thought about it now, she still wanted tough.
After the Old Madam went back, her attitude towards you was not as bad as before. It could be considered that she has epted you, but she refused to admit it, Han Zhuoli said with a smile.
Lu Man had seen it long ago, Old Madam Han was all bark and no bite.
After finishing breakfast, Han Zhuoli sent Lu Man to the film set.
They stopped at the entrance but Han Zhuoli did not go in.
Inside, not only there were acquaintances like Sun Yiwu present but other people like Bai Shuangshuang were also there and Han Zhuoli did not want to be bothered by them.
Lu Man also had simr thoughts like him and upon seeing that Han Zhuoli did not have any intention of going in, Lu Man felt that this was better.
Then Ill go over, today I dont have a lot of scenes, so I cane back home early, Lu Man said and looked at Han Zhuoli, the feeling of being dropped off on the set by him was very warming.
Although the film set was not some dangerous ce, the feeling of Han Zhouli dropping her off was iparable toing over to set alone.
He sent her, knowing that there is someone waiting for her, with him there, she did not need to be scared of anything, she had a good backing.
In the past, she did not have a dependent personality, she never relied on any person as her father did not care about her and her step-mother wanted to harm her.
Even her mother relied on Lu Man to take care of her. Not only she had no one to rely on, but she also had to take care of others, hence no matter what happened she only had herself to rely on.
But ever since Han Zhuoli appeared in her life, he settled everything for her, and sometimes, he even took care of things before they could even trouble her.
He cared for her immensely and let her rely on him.
Be it her previous life or this one, she had never experienced such warmth and unconsciously, she began to rely more and more on Han Zhuoli.
But Lu Man was not scared of relying so much on Han Zhouli, because shepletely trusted Han Zhuoli.
Just as Lu Man was about to get out of the car, she abruptly turned around and kissed Han Zhuoli on the lips. Ill go now.
Only after seeing Lu Man enter the film set with his own eyes, did Han Zhuoli let Xiao Chen drive the car off.
Han Zhuoli was really very tired, thus upon returning to Lu Mans room, he immediately fell asleep.
***
Lu Man finished her work early today as she had very few scenes. She finished filming by three in the afternoon after which Xiao Chen sent her back to the hotel.
Upon entering the room, she saw that Han Zhuoli was still sleeping. He was really very exhausted.
Lu Man then quietly went to the bathroom and took off her makeup; the makeup she had put on for filming was really too thick.
She was filming a crime movie, and although it did not require very intricate makeup, her eyebrows were drawn very obviously as everything could be seen minutely on the screen.
Although it looked good on camera, in daily life, it looked too prominent and fake.
Today, she even had some special effects makeup of bruises put on her, but since she was in a hurry toe back for Han Zhuoli, she just wore a face mask and rushed back. Hence, the first thing she had to do was remove her makeup.
After she finished washing her face, Lu Man did not put on any makeup.
She really did not require makeup at all, her eyebrows were naturally thick as if she had drawn them. Her skin was white and delicate, totally smooth as silk. Although filming was tiring, with Auntie Liu taking care of her nourishment, her face had a healthy glow.
Then, she changed out of her filming clothes intofortable clothes and even when she came out, Han Zhuoli was still sleeping.
Lu Man walked over quietly, a bit scared that Han Zhuoli might be sick due to exhaustion, and thus checked his forehead temperature, and found that everything was as normal.
Seeing that his breathing was even, only then was she reassured.
Thinking about it, Lu Man took her phone and went out to give Auntie Liu a call.
Auntie Liu normally borrowed the hotels kitchen to cook for Lu Man, and just when Lu Man called her right now, Auntie Liu happened to n on going to the market to buy ingredients.
Chapter 301 - Why Did You Bring A Pretty Lady Along Today?
Chapter 301: Why Did You Bring A Pretty Lady Along Today?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man then went over, wanting to personally make a nourishing soup for Han Zhuoli.
Auntie Liu cooked quite well, but she didnt match up to Lu Man, she was stillcking.
She went along with Auntie Liu to the market to buy an old female chicken. The best thing was that in the small city of South Yunnan there were a lot of wild mushrooms, and nourishing herbs avable readily.
After they bought all the ingredients, Lu Man followed Auntie Liu to the hotel kitchen.
Auntie Liu had bought the ingredients herself, but since she was borrowing the kitchen she needed to pay a small amount to the hotel as rent for their kitchen.
Auntie Liu had long be familiar with the people in the kitchen and their rtionship seemed quite good.
As soon as Auntie Liu entered the kitchen, she greeted the chefs and their disciples. All the disciples were teenagers, and they instantly smiled back and greeted her, Auntie Liu, youre here!
Why did you bring a prettydy along today? A disciple who looked to be around 17 or 18 years old asked.
Since it was a small remote city, many students around his age did not continue to go to school, and instead came out to work.
Auntie Liu smiled and scolded, Young brat, youre already a sweet talker at such a young age, This is Miss Lu, my employer, shes also an actor in the Greedy Wolf Operation.
So shes a celebrity, no wonder shes so good looking!
Lu Man hurriedly waved her hands. Thats not it, Im just a neer.
Lu Man followed Auntie Liu to the stove that had been emptied for them and since Lu Man wanted to prepare the dinner herself, Auntie Liu became Lu Mans assistant tonight.
A young disciple who was standing at the side eximed in surprise, Miss Lu is cooking herself?
All of them had heard how the young girl from big cities rarely knew how to cook.
But upon seeing how Lu Man was so young, and also a celebrity, for them anyone who acted was a celebrity, and yet knew how to cook they were astounded.
Just call me Lu Man, theres no need to be so polite, Lu Man smiled and said. After rolling up her sleeves, she put on her apron, and started cutting cut the stomach of the chicken and dealt with the internal organs and the blood.
Seeing how meticulous and efficient her actions were it was obvious that she was not new to cooking, and this left all the disciples bbergasted.
I didnt think that you really know how to cook!
Auntie Liu smiled and said, What are you saying!
The disciple scratched his head, smiling sheepishly he said, I just heard that all the young girls in big cities do not know how to cook.
There are still some that know, Lu Man smiled, and hurriedly prepared the chicken, then she washed away all the blood with water before putting it in the pot to steam it.
She then ced all the others warm nourishing herbs into a filter bag, that way, there would not be any residue left in the soup.
While cooking other dishes, she would often take a look at the soup and remove the bubbles and oil that formed ayer on top.
Although the soup was not yet done and the chickens essence was still being absorbed into the soup, the aroma had already started to arise.
The disciple instantly felt hungry on smelling it. How nice smelling, why is the smell different from the chicken soup we normally drink?
As he said, he also peeked curiously at the main cook.
Amused, the middle-aged head chef patted the back of his students head. Shes cooking for herself so, of course, shell put in her all, she even put in so many expensive mushrooms and herbs, how could it not smell nice?
They were doing business for earning money, why would they be so meticulous?
Considering just this one pot of soup, if they cooked and sold it, the price would be so high that only the rich could enjoy it.
But no matter what, the middle-aged head chef would not admit that Lu Man probably had some secret recipe and that even if he put the same ingredients, he would not be able to get this pleasing aroma.
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli was still asleep while Lu Man kept watching the me and removing the oil on the chicken soup.
After a while, the chicken soup became very clear and consistent with a fresh delicious aroma.
Chapter 302 - Xia Qingwei Shocking Action
Chapter 302: Xia Qingwei Shocking Action
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just at that moment, Han Zhouli happened to wake up and gave her a call, asking her when she would be done filming.
Ive alreadye back, but I saw you sleeping and I was scared that I would wake you up if I make any noise in the hotel room, so I went to the hotel kitchen. Your call came just at the right time, I was almost done making dinner.
You made it yourself? Han Zhuoli asked, surprised.
En, its rare for me toe back so early and when I saw that you were too exhausted, I wanted to nourish you back to health, Lu Man said with a sweet smile on her face.
Han Zhuoli really wished for Lu Man to be by his side right now, so that he could hug and kiss her.
His wife was so considerate!
I just woke up and couldnt find you, nowe back quickly, Han Zhuoli urged, wishing he could instantly teleport to Lu Man.
If this is the case right now, how would survive this week?
Lu Man looked at the time, it was almost the time for dinner, thus the head chef called waiters over to help Lu Man send the dinner upstairs.
At night, after having dinner since they had nothing else to do Lu Man took Han Zhuoli out for a walk.
Honestly, although they had filmed for a week, every time she came back, it would be veryte and she never got the time to walk around the small city at night.
Since it was very cold at night, the two of them had to wear thick coats. They inquired at the hotels front desk and learned that there were several eateries on the street opposite the hotel, and during night time, the street was very crowded.
Thus, Han Zhuoli was dragged over there by Lu Man.
Holding a small bamboo tube rice around the size of palm, Lu Man instantly dug in with a spoon.
She then raised it towards Han Zhuoli with expectations, thus although Han Zhuoli felt that the bamboo tube rice was a bit oily, he still took a spoonful.
Older Sister Shuangshuang, look, isnt that Lu Man? Xiao Li pulled on Bai Shuangshuang and pointed in front.
Although Lu Man was wearing a thick coat, just now when she was feeding Han Zhuoli, her face had tilted towards her, and she instantly recognized Lu Man.
Bai Shuangshuang was tired of the food on the film set and since today was a rare day where they finished filming early, Bai Shuangshuang hade over to walk around the eatery street, but she did not expect that she could somehow still meet Lu Man.
The one next to her is not the guy from yesterday, Xiao Li said, That driver is not that tall.
When Xiao Li saw that, she was a bit envious.
In front of them, although Han Zhuoli had his back facing towards them, just a nce at his back was enough to tell that his figure was excellent.
He was tall and slender, and with even while facing his back towards them, he looked outstandingly handsome.
He was wearing a ck sheep fur coat which seemed to be custom made as every cut fit him perfectly and every small detail was carefully designed.
Not to mention, below his sheep fur coat was a pair of straight, long legs, which especially when standing in the crowd andpared to others, made him stand out even more.
However, she just did not know how his face looked.
Bai Shuangshuang instantly took out her phone and clicked a photo. Lu Man better pray that she doesnt be famous, otherwise Ill dirty her reputation until she can only leave the entertainment circle!
***
The weekend Han Zhuoli spent there passed very quickly, and on Sunday night, Han Zhuoli returned to B City.
Even the time Lu Man spent filming here psed very fast.
After another week, Han Zhuoli came to see her, they had already discussed that he would bring Xia Qingwei along on the next visit, but in the end, Xia Qingwei did note along.
Seeing the confusion on Lu Mans face, Han Zhuoli broke out in a sweat, he really did not know how to exin it to her.
Simply unbelievable that Xia Qingwei who always looked so gentle and passive would actually do something so shocking.
What happened? Lu Man saw how Han Zhuoli seemed to be troubled and found it weird. It cant be that something happened to my Mom right?
No no, our Mom is great, dont worry. Han Zhuoli hurriedly assured her. Scared that Lu Man would let her imagination run wild and only think of the worst scenarios, he could only tell her what Xia Qingwei had done.
Chapter 303 - I’ll Ruin Lu Qi First
Chapter 303: Ill Ruin Lu Qi First
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was something that happened yesterday, Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyangs time for detention was up and they were about to be released from the detention center.
Lu Man had informed Tang Zi beforehand, thus he had already told all his subordinates to wait for Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang at the entrance of the detention center.
In the end, when Tang Zi went over, he was shocked to see Xia Qingwei there as well.
It could not be that Xia Qingweis heart had softened and she came over to fetch that adulterous pair right!
Tang Zi hurried over. Auntie, why are you here?
Seeing Tang Zi, Xia Qingwei broke into a smile. Tang Zi, ah, youre here to get a scoop?
Yes, Lu Man informed me, so I came right away to snatch this news scoop, Tang Zi smiled and said, Its all thanks to Lu Man, by getting me these few scoops she reduces the trouble I have to go through.
Why are you being so polite, Xia Qingwei smiled and said, You and Lu Man are good friends, and I treat already you like a son, now if you act too polite, you will be distancing yourself from me.
Yes, yes. Tang Zi nodded his head hurriedly while carefully observing Xia Qingwei. Auntie, why are you here?
Xia Qingwei smiled as she instantly understood Tang Zis meaning and then asked, Did you really think Im here to receive that b*tch and b*stard?
Tang Zi was very shocked, he had never thought that he could ever hear such curse words from Xia Qingweis mouth.
But since Xia Qingwei already said that, then she was definitely not here to fetch Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang.
Although Xia Qingweis temper was good and she did not like getting into fights with others, it did not mean she was dumb.
In fact, Xia Qingwei was extremely clever, otherwise, with Lu Qiyuans IQ, how could he have a daughter like Lu Man who was so smart.
With Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyangs intelligence, giving birth to Lu Qi was normal.
At that time, Lu Qiyuan had nothing, and when he was trying to start a business, Xia Qingwei seemed like a full-time housewife, but the truth was, a lot of ideas and proposals for thepany were suggested by Xia Qingwei, those proposals were the sole reason that thepany slowly grew step by step.
And when Xia Qingwei divorced Lu Qiyuan, although Lu Qiyuanspany did suffer any losses, in the end, it was impossible to expand their business as they no longer had Xia Qingweis help.
Then you? Tang Zi did not understand what Xia Qingwei was here to do.
He saw Xia Qingwei smile and say, Since its such a coincidence that youre here too, let me give you another scoop. Lets hurry and hide somewhere to record it.
Tang Zis brain was still full of questions when he saw Xia Qingwei take out a foldable chair, and ce it properly upon opening before sitting down.
Then she took out a voice recorder from her bag and linked it up to an external speaker, before telling Tang Zi, Let your subordinates here film this, dont forget to record the sound.
After saying that, she pressed the y button.
Hearing what was recorded in the voice recorder, Tang Zis jaw dropped in shock.
Xia Qingwei had actually recorded down her story of Lu Qiyuan ditching his wife and daughter for his sister-inw with whom he had cheated on his wife during their marriage and this was being yed through the voice recorder right now.
Xia Qingweis voice in the recorder was very calm. Surprisingly, she had calmly exined every single event very diligently and had even described some evidence.
She had even said that if they did not believe it, she could provide more actual evidence.
Tang Zi was so shocked, his jaw was still open wide. Auntie, this is...
With a calmposure, Xia Qingwei exined, You know so many professionals in the same industry as yours, so help me publicize this. Lu Qiyuan is shameless and wants to ruin Lu Mans future. I have already tolerated him enough, but now this shameless couple has gone too far, and I will no longer tolerate them. Do they really think that me and Lu Man are easy to bully and dont have any schemes at all and that we will just let them bully us? If he wants to ruin Lu Man, then Ill ruin Lu Qis first. With such parents, I want to see how Lu Qi can still advance in the entertainment circle.
Chapter 304 - Dont Tell Them This Was Playing On Loop
Chapter 304: Dont Tell Them This Was ying On Loop
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Zi had got to know that recently Lu Qi was being oppressed by Lu Man so much that she was just rotting away in a corner of the entertainment circle, had not managed to get a single role yet. Even if people sought her for roles, they were just small side characters roles like the third female lead.
The only show she had was a television drama that was currently being broadcasted. It had been filmed a long time ago and was finally able to be broadcasted with much difficulty, so it could not be that just because of Lu Qis reputation they would not air it anymore.
But it was also because of Lu Qi that viewership of the television drama dropped greatly, causing the producers and investors to lose a lot of money, even now they were scolding Lu Qi.
Because of that, who would dare to have Lu Qi to be their female lead.
Now with Xia Qingwei doing this, it was likepletely destroying Lu Qis career in the entertainment circle.
Merciless, how very merciless!
But he liked it!
Tang Zi knew that Xia Qingwei was a very low-key kind of person and did not like doing things that would draw peoples attention, not to mention airing her dirtyundry, she wasnt someone who would want to draw peoples sympathy.
But now that Xia Qingwei was not hesitating to reveal her private matters and sufferings, it meant that she really hated them.
In the past, she was unwilling to argue with Lu Qiyuan.
But Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were extremely shameless and would force a person to a dead end. He never let any opportunity to disgust someone get away and now with Xia Qingyang at his side, he gained even more support.
Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang must have never thought that their actions would not ruin Lu Man but instead, cause more trouble for Lu Qi.
Currently, the two of them were unaware of the tragedy that would befall on them and wereing out from the detention center.
As soon as they reached the entrance, Tang Zi yelled loudly, Brothers, attack!
Tang Zis subordinates: ...
Were they going to a battlefield?
Xia Qingwei: ...
Was Tang Zi normally like this when trying to get a scoop?
Being blocked on all sides, Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang had nowhere to go, and paparazzi were using their long and short lenses to take photos of their faces.
Whether it was Tang Zi who had nned this beforehand or not, it was unknown, but it was as if they were purposely shoving their cameras directly onto the faces of the Xia Qingyang and Lu Qiyuan.
By now, Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang had already knocked into the lenses multiple times, and Xia Qingyang was continuously shouting out ow ow yet in a delicate manner.
Where are you all from? Move aside! Lu Qiyuan shouted.
But who would listen to him, and especially since Tang Zi wanted to seek revenge for Lu Man, he was even more unlikely to listen and continued to take a lot of photos.
Xia Qingyang and Lu Qiyuan were just trying to duck and avoid them, and got stuck in a difficult situation upon hearing a familiar voiceing from a voice recorder from far afar.
The currently popr neer in the entertainment circle, Lu Qis father, Lu Qiyuan, was ungrateful and cheated on his wife during their marriage, her mother was shameless, and seduced her sisters husband. Lu Qi is a b*stard child of Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang, shes the evidence of their affair. To maintain his and Lu Qis reputation, Lu Qiyuan told everyone that she was his step-child, when in fact, Lu Qi is his biological daughter. For Lu Qi, Lu Qiyuan schemed against his biological eldest daughter, and Lu Qi had inherited her mothers blood to seduce her own sisters fiance and harmed her older sister.
Even in the chaos made by the paparazzi, Lu Qiyuan could still hear those words clearly and although it was yed from a recording, he still recognized Xia Qingweis voice.
Lu Qiyuan flew into a rage, pushing aside the paparazzi to go and settle ounts with Xia Qingwei.
The good thing was that Tang Zi was already prepared a long time ago, and had chosen some of his friends to surround Xia Qingwei and protect her.
On one hand, they were recording Xia Qingweis words, and on with the other hand, they were also stopping Lu Qiyuan from harming Xia Qingwei.
Just now as recording finally reached its end, Lu Qiyuan thought that finally, it would stop.
Yet that recording was yed again.
Even Tang Zis paparazzi subordinates broke out in a sweat, dont tell them this was ying on loop!
Chapter 305 - Was This Really Still That Sickly, Frail, Old Ex-Wife He Had?
Chapter 305: Was This Really Still That Sickly, Frail, Old Ex-Wife He Had?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The detainment center unlike the isted prison that were located in the suburbs where no one was around.
The majority of those who were sent to the detainment center were either drunk-drivers or people involved in fights. Their crimes werent very big, so most detainment centers were located along busy streets, such as the one that Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were currently in.
Right now, quite some passersby were walking by and all of them heard Xia Qingyangs recording.
They even saw the paparazzi surrounding Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang.
Move away! Lu Qiyuan finally emerged from the crowd and abandoned Xia Qingyang, throwing her to the wolves by leaving her alone with the crazy paparazzi. Fuming with rage, he then proceeded to find Xia Qingyang.
Yet, before he could even get close, he was stopped by Tang Zis men.
Livid, Lu Qiyuan pointed a finger at Xia Qingyang. What are you doing?
What am I doing? Speaking the truth! Xia Qingwei stood up slowly and adjusted her jacket, her actions graceful and elegant.
Lu Qiyuan was a little shocked by the sight of her. His image of Xia Qingwei had stuck at the time when he was still starting out with his business. He only remembered Xia Qingweis frail and tired figure.
Both of them wanted to save money, so Xia Qingwei always wore clothes that she bought from the night market or other cheap goods from clearance sales and department stores.
Although lint balls and pills grew on her wool clothes, she still wore them for many years.
Back then, she was usually busy with housework, had to take care of Lu Man, and even had to help Lu Qiyuan out with some matters with thepany. She did not have enough time to care for herself and usually went bare-faced without any makeup.
Coupled with the years of weariness and fatigue, herplexion did not remain as good as before, and so she naturally became an old and wrinkled woman.
Having to see Xia Qingweis pale and sullen face every day, it was a new exciting and rejuvenating feeling for him to see the beautiful Xia Qingyang.
Xia Qingyang did not need to tire herself every day like Xia Qingwei, she did not need to worry about Lu Qiyuanspany or the financial situation at home. Every day, she only had to use Lu Qiyuans money to make sure that she looked pretty.
One thought of seducing, while the other was sick and tired of his boring-looking wife, thus the two of them naturally hooked up.
Eventually, after the divorce, Xia Qingweis health started deteriorating after years of hard work. Lu Qiyuan had not seen Xia Qingwei for years and when he finally met her again, she was already in the hospital, weak and sickly.
Therefore, in his memory, Xia Qingwei was always sickly, frail and weak. She could not evenpare to Xia Qingyang.
Yet, what about the Xia Qingwei now?
Not only her health had gotten better but even the heavy psychological weight she was carrying on her shoulders had also been lifted.
With Lu Man having finally escaped from the Lu Family and returned to her, both of their lives were changed for the better.
Moreover, with a great son-inw-to-be like Han Zhuoli, Xia Qingwei waspletely at ease. With a much better state of mind, her energy and vigor naturally came back too.
Furthermore, Lu Man bought a lot of skincare products for Xia Qingwei and even Han Zhuoli kept giving her a bunch of tonic products too as if they cost nothing.
The Xia Qingwei now, suddenly turned into her 10 years younger self. She looked even younger than Xia Qingyang, even when Xia Qingyang had her make-up on.
Moreover, she seemed to exude a sense of tranquility and elegance. She felt more like a rich nobledy than Xia Qingyang.
Lu Qiyuan was shocked. This was his ex-wife?
Back then, when he was trying to stop Lu Man, he had stood at Xia Qingweis doorstep the whole time, butpletely did not see how Xia Qingwei had changed.
Today was the first time he did.
Lu Qiyuan could not help but question himself. Was this really still that old, sickly and frail ex-wife he had?
He was the one who had ditched his ex-wife. But after she had left him, why did she just be better and better?
Lu Qiyuan waspletely a male chauvinist. Something like this was very difficult for him to ept.
A woman with such a difficult life when she was with you was despised and abandoned by you.
And yet after leaving you, her life had changed for the better, getting better and better. What could that mean?
Didnt that just show how ipetent this man was?
Yet, Lu Qiyuan stubbornly refused to ept that.
Qiyuan! Xia Qingyang finally managed to get away from the crowd. She immediately ran away and held onto Lu Qiyuans hand pitifully. Why did you leave me behind!
Chapter 306 - From Your Looks, I Can Tell That You Really Aint A Good Person
Chapter 306: From Your Looks, I Can Tell That You Really Aint A Good Person
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There was even a bruise on her forehead from the camera lens.
Xia Qingwei, switch off that recording immediately! Xia Qingyang yelled.
At that moment, Lu Qiyuan finally came back to his senses and remembered what he had to do. Switch that off immediately!
He wanted to move forward and switch it off, but Tang Zis men were blocking him.
Since you two had dared to do it, dont be afraid of me telling everyone. Xia Qingwei spokezily and slowly, If you dont want me to say it, you can try suing me with all your might! Everything that Ive said is the truth. Since Ive dared to reveal everything today, Im not afraid of you guys suing me!
Switch it off now! Xia Qingyang was livid.
In the recording, Xia Qingweis repeated everything over and over again. A few short sentences had given a good overview of what had actually happened.
As for the details, the passersby wouldnt have the time to patiently listen to the recording, right?
If reporters were interested in it, they could just directly interview her.
When that would happen, tons of news reports will juste out one after another. No one would even bother reading them.
Some of those who passed by were busy pedestrians, but there were also some bored and curious uncles and aunties 1 .
A curious middle-ageddy asked, Hey, is everything that youve said true?
Turning around to look at thedy, Xia Qingweis expression softened. Its all true, Sister. This man is my ex-husband, and this woman is my younger sister. When I was living with him, he had nothing to his name. I was with him as he started out his business. Back then, whatever at home that was worth some money and anything that could be pawned, I had sold them all. To take care of my child, I even took on some odd jobs that I could do from home. When he wasnt at home, I would only eat mantou 2 and salted vegetables, trying to scrimp and save every single penny. I was with him during his toughest times, but when our familys situation started getting better, my younger sister who didnt contact me in ages suddenly visited us.
I did all I could to help my younger sister, but I never would have thought that this shameless person would seduce my husband even after Ive cared for her so wholeheartedly and sincerely. Xia Qingwei pointed a finger at Xia Qingyang. Hmph, but as a saying goes, one brings bad things upon oneself as a result of ones bad character. If this man was really a good person, it wouldnt matter who had tried to seduce him. But he wasnt picky at all, even when he wanted to cheat, he didnt even bother finding someone else and cheated with his sister-inw instead. I dont need someone like him at all and neither do I regret divorcing him.
Sister, youve done the right thing! Thedy empathized with her and nodded eagerly at Xia Qingwei.
Big sis 3 , they are honestly terrible people. I have a daughter with my ex-husband, shes called Lu Man.
I know, I know. If you said earlier that the female celebrity was Lu Qi, I know about what happened between her and Lu Man too! thedy said eagerly.
Xia Qingwei nodded. All those things happened in the past, and since you know it too, I shant mention it. But did you know? A director was impressed by Lu Man and wanted her to act in his movie, but this thing here even tried to block our apartments door. He tried to stop Lu Man for going so that Lu Qi could rece her.
Thats horrible! thedy gasped disappointedly. Isnt Lu Man his biological daughter? Ive never seen such a terrible man before in my life! Hepletely doesnt deserve to be called a man!
Xia Qingyang was trembling with rage. You believe whatever she said?
Why wouldnt I? She has already said that if she is really ndering you, you can sue her! Since shes not afraid of you suing her, then she must be right! Thedy was rather plump and big-sized. From your looks, I can tell that you really aint a good person!
Xia Qingyang was so furious that she almost tumbled over.
This... this was really...
Based on her looks?
This woman still had the cheek to say something like that!
Thank you. Xia Qingwei smiled politely at thedy. Thank you for believing in me. I never said anything before because I wanted to cut off all ties from them. They can live their own lives, while my daughter and I will properly go on with our own lives. But they are bullying us way too much and going overboard! Theres only so much a woman can endure. I can live with everything else, but I just cant stand how they have been bullying my daughter. Ive already given in so much. My tolerance has only made them think that we can be easily bullied. Thats why now I have to stand up for myself. But Im also not afraid that others would make fun of what has happened to me.
Chapter 307 - I’ll Tear You Apart
Chapter 307: Ill Tear You Apart
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right then, more and more uncles and aunties started gathering over. Yet Xia Qingwei was not flustered at all. She answered all of their questions, exining with great detail too.
Shut up! Youre spouting nonsense! Ill tear you apart! Xia Qingyangs hair was aplete mess. With wild and crazy eyes, she bared her teeth and wed her hands as she charged towards Xia Qingwei but was blocked by Tang Zi and his men.
Xia Qingweis eyes were bloodshot. They did try to stop Lu Mans future, but they had never once seeded.
However, when Xia Qingwei made her move, it wouldpletely destroy Lu Qi!
Xia Qingwei saw that enough had already happened today, and she didnt want to dy Tang Zi and the others from releasing their news.
If Xia Qingyang were to continue crazily making a huge mess, it would not be good if Tang Zi and the others end up having to pay for it.
Therefore, Xia Qingwei said to Tang Zi, Tang Zi, Ill be making a move first. Come and visit when youre free.
Oh, sure, Tang Zi replied.
Xia Qingwei quickly packed up her stuff and left. The uncles and aunties who had gathered also thanked and bade her goodbye.
After Xia Qingwei was out of sight, Tang Zi and the others hurriedly packed up and hopped onto their car.
Just as he started driving, Tang Zi received a call from Xia Qingwei. Auntie.
Tang Zi, you have recorded everything that happened just now, right? Xia Qingwei asked.
Yes, I have. It will be ready for release once I get back and edit them a little. Besides, if the length of the video was too long, theizens wouldnt have the patience to watch it either.
Ok, I just wanted to tell you in advance that I dont mind my identity being revealed, its alright if you show my face. The most important thing is that you have to let everyone believe what Ive said, Xia Qingwei said.
Tang Zi sighed. After all, Xia Qingwei was indeed Lu Mans mother, both of them made the same decision.
Sure, dont worry, Tang Zi assured her.
However, to protect Xia Qingwei, he still covered Xia Qingweis face with ck lines.
He also some filters and edits to the video to let Xia Qingweis face appear even more blurry.
Even if others were to meet Xia Qingwei on the streets, they wouldnt be able to recognize her.
***
You havent surfed the inte in the past two days, have you? Han Zhuoli asked as he took out his phone for Lu Man to take a look. Our mother is so amazing. She stirred up quite a storm on the inte. Lu Qi and her parents are getting so many insults that they probably cant ever see the light of day.
Lu Man took the phone over. The first to release the news was Tang Zis team.
On the next day after the news was released, Xia Qingwei had created a Weibo ount and even quickly got it verified.
Right after that, a huge crowd of curiousizens flocked towards her. Some of them were just interested in watching it all y out, while some questioned her too.
Although Lu Qi might have lost a lot of fans, she still had some die-hard fans who stayed firm and stubbornly supported Lu Qi.
These people ran over to Xia Qingweis Weibo and demanded solid proof from her.
Afraid that this incident would affect Lu Man while she was filming, Xia Qingwei did not tell her about it.
Tang Zi immediately used the same method he had used while dealing with Lu Qi back then.
Whatever solid proof the fans asked for, Xia Qingwei gave them.
In just a short amount of time, quite a ruckus had been created on Weibo.
Having a terrible man and a despicable woman as parents, of course, Lu Qi wont turn out great either.
If not, would she have been able to harm her own biological sister?
Ive always thought that Lu Qiyuan was just dumb. He did not want his biological daughter and instead treated his step-daughter so well, but turns out that she was also his biological child all long. However, he really is way too biased.
Theres really more and more bad news about Lu Qi. Ive never liked her, shes too fake.
Our Fairy Qi doesnt need you guys to like her. Us Fairylings also know how to differentiate right from wrong. We will definitely stand by Fair Qis side.
In response to the fans cries for solid proof, Xia Qingwei showed the evidence the next day.
It was a voice recording from back when Xia Qingyang hade to boast and show off her power.
Also, back then when she wanted to gather evidence of Lu Qiyuan cheating on her, she had hired a private investigator. So now she even uploaded the photographs that the private investigator had taken.
Chapter 308 - Taken over the Top Three Spots On “Trending”
Chapter 308: Taken over the Top Three Spots On Trending
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
All theizens had their own careers and professions and one suchizen happened to be an expert in handling and editing audio files. Thatizen uploaded his own proof and verification, confirming that the person in the voice recording was indeed Xia Qingyang herself.
Even if because of age, Xia Qingyangs voice was not as clear and bright as it was when she was younger, it could still be verified.
Instantly, theizens flocked towards Xia Qingweis side.
Xia Qingwei, Lu Qiyuan, and his family entered the Trending search terms on Weibo, taking up the top three spots.
The more she looked, the more shocked Lu Man became. She couldnte back to her senses even after a long amount of time.
After a long amount of time, she finally asked, Is there anyone there with my mother? Dont let Lu Qiyuan go to her ce to cause any trouble.
Dont worry, Ive already arranged for Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui to protect our mother, Han Zhuoli had taken care of everything already.
If not, he also wouldnt have the peace of mind toe and visit Lu Man.
Then, Lu Man gave a call to Tang Zi and got a more detailed ount of the situation from him.
Tang Zi said, Dont worry, Im here looking out, Ill definitely cooperate with Auntie and make sure this matter achieves its goal properly. Right now, Lu Qiyuan is as busy as a bee, he ispletely worn out, having to worry and deal with PR for this matter, he surely does not have the time at all to find Auntie and cause trouble. Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi dont even dare to step out of the house anymore. Right now, they dont even know what to say to prove their innocence and clear the air, but even if they do, no one will believe them.
Once Lu Man understood the details of the situation, she quickly analyzed what was going on right now and finally felt assured.
Tang Zi smiled again and said, Let me tell you something interesting, Coincidentally, Feng Banbi released his new album, and for it he had even bought the trending spot on Weibo, entirely ready to grab the headlines. Yet, who knew that with Aunties matter, she would take over the top three spots ontrending section. With his headline being snatched away, his song release did not get any attention at all as if cast away in a dark corner as theizenspletely thrust it aside. All of them are rather interested and excited to know more about Auntie. I feel pity for him.
Lu Man could not help butugh. This Feng Banbi sure was unlucky, this happened to him every single time.
The first time he tried to snatch the headline, an A-list female star happened to get a divorce. The second time he tried, an A-list male star got married. The third time he tried, a budding starlet and an uing popr young actor publicly announced their rtionship. He could not be more pitiful.
Thus, whenever something big happened in the entertainment industry, all theizens wanted to take a look to see if Feng Banbi released a new song or something.
After that, Tang Zi also asked Lu Man about how her filming was going. After Lu Man hung up, she did not call Xia Qingwei as she already knew about the situation quite in detail there was no need to say anything. This was Xia Qingweis decision and Lu Man did not want Xia Qingwei to know that she knew about it either.
Since Xia Qingwei had already seeded, Lu Man did not want to probe further into it.
***
In a blink of an eye, a month slipped by quickly and Lu Man finished filming all her scenes.
Chang Xianjin had already dered that on the day Lu Man finished her filming, all of them would head to that particr healthy hot pot restaurant.
After Lu Man finished her final scene, she removed her special effects makeup and changed her clothes.
With Sun Yiwu leading, the entire crew apuded Lu Man.
Lu Man smiled and bowed at everyone. Thank you, everyone, for all your care for the past month. My acting still has a lot of room for improvement, I will definitely continue working hard once I go back Ill learn it properly. I hope that in future I will again have the opportunity to work with Director Sun.
You definitely will! Sun Yiwu smiled. You are very talented and your acting is natural. If you get some proper training and studying, you will definitely amaze everyone!
It was as if Sun Yiwu had used his words to pre-book Lu Man. As long as he was filming something, he would ask Lu Man to join.
Standing on the side, Bai Shuangshuang was seething with jealousy. She could not aplish this even when she had been working hard ever since the moment she started acting.
Yet, a mere newbie like Lu Man actually received such a good treatment!
Chapter 309 - Youre Not Related to Me, Why Should I Care About You?
Chapter 309: Youre Not Rted to Me, Why Should I Care About You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sun Yiwu called Zhang Shuidong and Yu Yanshu along to eat hotpot with them too.
Meanwhile, Bai Shuangshuang was getting anxious and worried. She couldnt care less about shame right now. Taking the initiative, she asked, Director Sun, what about me?
Sun Yiwu was puzzled. Didnt you say that you didnt like to eat hotpot?
... Bai Shuangshuang desperately wanted to p her own mouth. Why was she so stubborn like a mule that day and cared so much about her dignity! No, it was because I wasnt feeling well that day, I didnt really have much of an appetite. Actually, I love hotpot.
Hehe, Sun Yiwuughed. This... The dinner today is to celebrate Lu Manpleting all her scenes. You should ask Lu Man, she is the star today.
Bai Shuangshuang expression twisted. He actually wanted her to ask Lu Man!
Wasnt this making her have to speak all humbly to Lu Man?
Lu Man stood still as if she didnt hear it at all. She did not take the initiative to give Bai Shuangshuang an out.
Bai Shuangshuang wanted to get closer to Sun Yiwu so that just like Lu Man, Sun Yiwu would also think of her if he had any films in the future.
For the sake of the greater benefit, she could only temporarily put her animosity towards Lu Man aside. Her face contorted as she asked, Lu Man, you dont mind me tagging along, right?
Lu Man raised her eyebrows. Bai Shuangshuang thought that since she had already asked, Lu Man would definitely agree.
She felt that Lu Man was a smart person too, she wouldnt easily offend others.
Leave some goodwill if you still want to y nice when we meet in the future, this phrase was particrly apt for the entertainment industry.
Honestly, there were indeed too many hidden knives in the entertainment industry, and especially for celebrities, they wereced with their weakness and ws. Everyone had some dark history.
So if anyone really wanted to ruin someone elses reputation, they just needed to flick their finger.
Therefore, this was the industry where you could not offend others at all.
Since Bai Shuangshuang had already asked, she felt a lot more at ease and was just waiting for Lu Man to agree.
Shepletely didnt think of the other possible oue. Therefore, her expression was rxed, and she even copied Lu Mans expression and raised her eyebrows.
It was just that, after spending so much time with Han Zhuoli, Lu Mans expression when she raised her eyebrows had somewhat been influenced by Han Zhuoli. She had the same aura and imposing feel like that Han Zhuoli had.
Compared to Lu Man, Bai Shuangshuangs was rather ridiculous.
I do mind. Lu Man casually said those three words lightly.
Bai Shuangshuangs smug expression didnt have the time to leave her face. If you dont mind then...
I said I do mind, Lu Man replied coldly. Do you not understand? This is a dinner to bid me farewell. I dont want to have to share a table with someone I dont like even on my veryst day, it will affect my mood.
You! Bai Shuangshuangpletely did not expect that in front of so many people, Lu Man would surprisingly not leave any face for her. Lu Man waspletely ruthless and harsh with her words, sparing no subtlety at all.
Lu Man, youre going too overboard! Ive already asked you nicely and humbly! Bai Shuangshuang said, her face distorted into an ugly scowl.
I dont think that you genuinely want to get along with me. You just want to use this dinner to suck up to the director. In the future, you would still continue to target me. Since thats the case, why should I agree? You aint rted to me, so why should I care about you?
Furious, Bai Shuangshuangs faced flushed red. It was one thing for Lu Man to reject her, but she even revealed her thoughts and motives to everyone.
To be honest, even if she didnt say it out loud, the others knew about it too.
However, to have it allid out to everyone, how embarrassing was that for her!
I dont have such sneaky thoughts like you! Bai Shuangshuang gritted her teeth and replied.
Lu Man pursed her lips. Then, you wont have to feel any regret because I didnt let you tag along.
Director... Bai Shuangshuang turned her head towards Sun Yiwu and stomped her feet. Her sad and disappointed voice made her seem sweet and demure as tears welled up in his eyes.
Pursing her lips, Lu Man sneered, If only you had such good acting skills while filming, we wouldnt have had so many NG shots.
Bai Shuangshuang, ...
Chapter 310 - You are in trouble
Chapter 310: You are in trouble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She really wanted to rip Lu Man apart!
Even if she didnt say anything, no one would think that she was mute!
She had finally managed to stir up her emotions, but all of it was gone with just that phrase of hers!
All this time, Sun Yiwu still had the same honest-to-God person demeanor. This dinner is to celebrate for Lu Man. Since the main lead of todays event doesnt want you toe, its better if you dont tag along.
Director? Bai Shuangshuang was stunned.
How could Sun Yiwu say that!
He was the director!
Why did he have to abide by Lu Mans wishes!
Even if tonight was to bid farewell to Lu Man, Lu Man wasnt the one treating them either!
There was a good 80-90% chance that Sun Yiwu was the one footing the bill, so why did he even care what Lu Man thought!
Just like Sun Yiwu still advised her calmly. Xiao Bai, you should control your temper a little. Just try to get along with Lu Man, wont everything be alright then?
She was being a fool. If she really built a good rtionship with Lu Man, would she still have to worry about getting any films to act in?
Bai Shuangshuang was just stabbing herself in the foot and making things even worse.
Sun Yiwu did not bother with Bai Shuangshuang anymore. Calling the others over, they left together.
Xiao Li quietly observed Bai Shuangshuangs expression and mood. Seeing that Bai Shuangshuangs anger didnt fade a little even after a long time, she did not dare not go up to her, afraid that Bai Shuangshuang would end up venting all her anger on her.
Yet, at that moment Bai Shuangshuang thought of Xiao Li. You,e over here.
Xiao Li could only brace herself and go over. Sister Shuangshuang.
Bai Shuangshuang squinted at her and let out a breath of anger from her red nostrils. She then moved closer to Xiao Lis ear and whispered, You do this...
Xiao Li covered her mouth in shock. After quite some time, she finally whispered, Youre even going to drag Director Sun into this? What if...
What what if! As long as you dont say it, no one will know! Bai Shuangshuangs face changed instantly. You wont say it out, right?
Of course I wont, you are my boss! Xiao Li immediately replied.
Then thats great.
***
Sun Yiwu and the others also knew to avoid any misunderstandings. They did not drink any alcohol during dinner and headed back to the hotel quickly after they finished eating.
Upon returning to her room, Lu Man thought about how she could return to City B tomorrow and was exceptionally happy, she just could not wait to leave right there and then. Even if it would make her a little more tired, she also wanted to be able to get there at the earliest.
After taking a shower, Lu Man felt extremelyfortable. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly received a call from Tang Zi.
Tang Zi? Why are you calling at this hour? Im alreadying back to City B tomorrow, Lu Man asked, surprised.
Lu Man, something bad happened, Tang Zi sounded serious and stern. Hepletely wasnt in the mood for any jokes with Lu Man.
What happened? Is it my mom If there was something that Lu Man was most afraid of, it was something bad happening to Xia Qingwei.
Auntie is fine, dont worry. You are in trouble, Tang Zi said.
Me? Lu Man was confused. Im currently filming in South Yunnan, Ive been doing fine all along.
Ill send you a couple of picturester. Take a look at them. Once youre done, give me a call, Tang Zi said.
He didnt want to waste any more time and immediately hung up the phone.
After a few seconds, Lu Man received the photos Tang Zi sent on WeChat.
In the photos, only Lu Man and Sun Yiwu could be seen walking on the streets. Then there were the photos of them entering the hot pot restaurant at which they had dinner tonight, and there were also the photos of them returning to the hotel together too.
If Lu Man really didnt know that there were many people along with them today, she would have really thought that she had something going on with Sun Yiwu.
Even Lu Man, the involved party, had a huge shock, let alone the general public who knew nothing about the truth.
Tang Zi also sent a couple of screenshots of their conversations. Someone had used a spare Weibo ount and contacted Tang Zi and his team, informing them that there was a big insider story.
Im Just a Small Sockpuppet: I have a big scoop with me.
Tang Zi: What is it, say it.
Im Just a Small Sockpuppet: Sun Yiwu is currently filming Greedy Wolf Operation right now. You know that, right?
Chapter 311 - Even If They Had Nothing Better to Do, Why Think of Messing with Lu Man?
Chapter 311: Even If They Had Nothing Better to Do, Why Think of Messing with Lu Man?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Zi: Yeah.
Im Just a Small Sockpuppet: Theres a new actress in the crew, shes called Lu Man. She has hooked up with Sun Yiwu, both of them even went to a hotel together.
Tang Zi: These photos are reliable?
Im Just a Tiny Horse: Of course, they are reliable. Let me tell you, Im a resident living there. All of us know about this matter between Sun Yiwu and this actress. Just because we are far away from the city here, the two of them dont even bother covering up. My ssmates younger brother works at the hotel they live in. He said that Lu Man would go to Sun Yiwu every night, and the next morning, there would always be a lot of condoms found in Sun Yiwus room.
Lu Mans expression instantly darkened. She called Tang Zi back.
Did you look through all of them? Tang Zi asked.
Yes.
Who did you offend? Tang Zi asked. All this while not even once did he suspect Lu Man.
Besides, with such a big boss 1 like Han Zhuoli around, how dumb would Lu Man be if she even thought of sleeping with a director just to climb the ranks?
Tang Zi was her good friend of many years, after all; he knew Lu Man so well that he never suspected her at all from the very start.
Lu Man closed her eyes and thought for a while. I do have someone in mind, but I cant make wild guesses without any evidence. How about this? Send me that sockpuppet ount and Ill get Brother Han to check on it. Ive finished filming all my scenes today, and the director knows about my rtionship with Brother Han, so he has always been rather kind to me and even brought the main crew along to bid me farewell.
Alright. Tang Zi hung up the phone. Ill try to hold back this matter with the photographs, but I cant do it for too long, Mr. Han will still have to do something about it after all.
After not too long, Lu Man received the contact from Tang Zi.
Lu Man called Han Zhuoli and he picked up on the first ring. Youreing back tomorrow, but are you already so desperate to see me?
I originally was, but right now theres something even more important than this. Lu Man held back herughter. even if she had just got some bad news from Tang Zi, she wasnt stressed at all.
This wasnt something that she couldnt handle.
Therefore, why even bother worrying about it at all.
What happened? Han Zhuoli was surprised. What could be even more important than me?
Lu Man ryed everything Tang Zi had informed her to Han Zhuoli. Thats why I need you to help me find out whos behind this ount.
Suddenly, there was an eerie silence with no sounding at all from the other end of the line. Lu Man knew that Han Zhuoli was furious.
Wait for me, Ill immediately get someone to check it out. Right now, Han Zhuoli could not care about chatting with Lu Man. Hanging up the phone, he instantly called Zheng Tianming.
Ill give you half an hours time.
Stunned, Zheng Tianming looked dead-pan at his phone. He could only hurriedly get someone to investigate the matter.
As he investigated, he scolded the person, Who is it! Are they stupid! Even if they had nothing better to do, why think of messing with Lu Man? They are sick!
As expected, after half an hour, Han Zhuoli received a reply from Zheng Tianming. He had found out that the WeChat sockpuppet ount belonged to Bai Shuangshuangs assistant, Xiao Li.
Before this, he had found out from Lu Man that Bai Shuangshuang was always stirring up trouble for Lu Man.
Back then, Han Zhuoli had already thought of dealing with her. However, he just chose not to make his move yet. But right now, Bai Shuangshuang just made it much easier for him.
However, Han Zhuoli did not inform the Han Corporations Public Rtions Department. He could notpletely trust those people from the Public Rtions department.
This matter involved Lu Man, and especially with Xia Mengxuan still in the public rtions department, even before the news could leak to other paparazzi teams, it would be leaked out by Xia Mengxuan.
Therefore, Han Zhuoli contacted Wei Zilin instead. He got him to be in charge of contacting any media outlet which received this fake news and Han Zhuoli personally put some pressure on them.
Those people just thought that Lu Man was an ordinary artiste in Han Corporation. They didnt know what background she could possibly have to get Wei Zilin to personally contact them and even get Han Zhuoli himself to put pressure on them.
Chapter 312 - Lu Man Fights Back
Chapter 312: Lu Man Fights Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With Han Zhuoli and Wei Zilin working together, it was almost equal to half the entire entertainment industry.
To be honest, if they really wanted to survive in the industry, they would not dare to offend them.
Originally, it was just a mere scandal involving a small and unpopr actor. However, just because it involved Sun Yiwu, it became a little more eye-catching.
However, just with these couple of photos, it couldnt prove anything.
Therefore, all the media outlets readily agreed to not report the news.
All these, just took Han Zhuoli an hour to settle.
After that, Han Zhuoli called Lu Man. Everything has been taken care of, there will be no news report at all. That WeChat ount belongs to Bai Shuangshuangs assistant Xiao Li.
It could be said that Bai Shuangshuang probably shouldnt think of having any chance left in the entertainment industry anymore.
How could it be enough to just kick her out of the entertainment industry? Wasnt she trying to ruin my reputation? Ill make her reputation even worse. Honestly, Lu Man was indeed a little bit little afraid and perturbed.
After all, If not for Han Zhuoli, she really had nothing at all and definitely wouldnt have been able to avoid this.
Since that was the case, she did not have to y nice with Bai Shuangshuang either.
Through the phone, she could hear Han Zhuolisughter. He said, Go ahead and do whatever your heart desires. Dont be afraid that you cant take it back or youll go too overboard, Im here.
Okay, Lu Man hung up the phone and directly gave Sun Yiwu a call.
Since there was such a piece of news anyway, it would create even more misunderstandings if she did not directly contact Sun Yiwu.
She then told everything to Sun Yiwu. Ive enough evidence with me that Bai Shuangshuang did it.
Sun Yiwu was surprised as well as furious. He didnt expect that Bai Shuangshuang would be this foolish!
Having such a scandal break out during this time wouldnt help the film in any way at all!
Besides, this was all fake news too!
Unlike actors, he was the director of this film. If he had a scandal, the entire movie would go flop!
The public wouldnt buy any tickets!
If the movie lost its poprity and its box office, the actors would also lose their chance of bing popr with this film!
This Bai Shuangshuang, did she even have a brain!
Putting aside the fact that Lu Man had someone like Han Zhuoli supporting her, even if she didnt have, how dare Bai Shuangshuang implicate him just to harm Lu Man!
No wonder Bai Shuangshuang never became popr even with someone rich backing her.
With an IQ and an EQ like this, if she ever bes popr, I, Sun Yiwu, swear that I will never film another movie!
Of course, her name has alreadynded on Han Zhuolis cklist. Bai Shuangshuang couldnt even stay in the entertainment industry anymore, let alone be famous.
Therefore, Sun Yiwu was rather confident with that bold statement of his.
However, how Han Zhuoli wanted to deal with Bai Shuangshuang was Han Zhuolis own business.
Since Bai Shuangshuang had offended him today, it could be guaranteed that Bai Shuangshuang should not even dream of getting a role in any movie or television show from now on, even if she wanted to act as a costume!
Director Sun, other than wanting to tell you about this news, I wanted to ask you a question too. Typically, how long would a movie be yed in theatres before its poprity falls and the box office sales start decreasing? Lu Man asked.
Confused, Sun Yiwu replied, Probably from the third week onwards. Why did you ask this?
Not wanting to hide anything, Lu Man exined, Bai Shuangshuang tried to plot against me, so I wont let her off so easily. Its just that the film is just starting its promotion, so I cant really do much if I want to avoid creating any negative news regarding the film. However, once the poprity of the movie starts to fade and the box office sales start decreasing, we can release any sort of news then. Whether its good or bad news, it would still be able to instill some poprity for the movie. Ive prepared quite some hot material for Bai Shuangshuang, but Im not sure whether you would agree to me releasing any bad news regarding Bai Shuangshuang.
Chapter 313 - Feel Free and Bravely Do What You Have to Do
Chapter 313: Feel Free and Bravely Do What You Have to Do
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sun Yiwu knew that Lu Man was skilled in public rtions but he didnt know this was her style.
She would tell you clearly exactly what she was about to,pletely unafraid that of any consequences or changes, unafraid that you would leak her n out.
This self-confidence came from deep within her bones.
Alright, no problem. Sun Yiwu agreed extremely readily; it was obvious that Bai Shuangshuang had thoroughly annoyed and angered him. And if the investors have any opinions regarding this, Ill fend them off, feel free and bravely do what you have to do.
Thank you, Lu Man smiled and replied.
Oh right, I have an idea. Since youre a professional, could you take a look and tell me whether it would be alright? Sun Yiwu said, Im not going to lie to you, what Bai Shuangshuang did haspletely crossed the line with me. I have no reason to keep her around to continue harming me, and I dont want to let her use my movie to increase her poprity. I want to delete all of her scenes.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows in surprise. Delete all of them? Will that be alright?
Sun Yiwu scoffed indignantly, It will be fine. First of all, she only got the role through connections. I had no choice but to give her an insignificant side role and let her just appear in the movie for a short screen time with a couple of lines. The movie can do without her. To be honest, her role is rather redundant and excessive, it even makes the pace of the movie rather weird. After deleting her role, the pace of the movie will be a lot clearer and faster. Regarding her character removal, I wont tell her about it. She can find out about it on her own once the film premieres.
Lu Man instantly understood Sun Yiwus intentions. Then the effect would be even better. The audience wouldnt even know that she was in the movie once. Also, when Bai Shuangshuang finds out, as long as she continues to cause a huge ruckus on the inte, the movie will just keep trending and people will keep talking about it. If thats the case, I can release the scandal about Bai Shuangshuang earlier. It all depends on when Bai Shuangshuang blows up. As long as she can hold it back, Ill release the news at the time I originally nned to. If she cant hold it back, Ill just release it right after she blows up.
Sure, sure. Sun Yiwu was extremely satisfied. Lets do it this way!
After she finished discussing with Sun Yiwu, Lu Man contacted Tang Zi. Actually, she could have contacted Han Zhuoli too, but digging up the dirt on other people was Tang Zis field of expertise. There was no need to trouble Han Zhuoli again.
After she finished discussing with Tang Zi, Lu Man returned back the next day.
There Han Zhuoli had brought Xia Qingwei along to the airport to fetch Lu Man.
The moment Xia Qingwei met Lu Man, her heart ached tremendously. She caressed Lu Mans face and said, Youve lost weight.
I didnt, you just havent seen me in a long time thats all, Mom. When I was working on the set, Brother Han even found a maid to take care of my well being. Every day, she would find different ways to feed me with all sorts of nutritional foods. I feel like Ive gained more weight instead.
Lu Man even pinched her own cheeks bitterly. It seemed like she really did be chubbier.
Xia Qingwei smiled, her eyes squinting in glee. I can rest assured when Xiao Han is around.
Mom, youre only talking about me. Dont you have anything that you want to tell me?
For once Xia Qingwei appeared a little sheepish. That... I was too anxious too. I cant just always let them ruin your future.
I was just worried since you were alone in City B. What if Lu Qiyuans sadness had turned into craziness and he came looking for trouble? Without me around, I cant look out for you. In the future, even if you want to torment them, you should still wait until Im in City B with you.
Xia Qingwei smiled and said, With Xiao Han around, whats there to worry about? When you werent around, Xiao Han woulde visit me at home every week. If he got too busy with his work and couldnt make time to visit, he would get Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui toe protect me too. Even if Lu Qiyuan really wanted toe and stir up trouble, he wouldnt be able to get close either. Oh right, Ive heard from Xiao Han that you decided to learn acting professionally.
Chapter 314
Chapter 314: Darling, Hubby, ZhuoliTake Your Pick
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man nodded. I think that acting is pretty interesting. Im not thinking of bing an idol or celebrity, I just want to improve my acting skills. Ive realised that working in this field is rather challenging. There are plenty of possibilities.
Alls good as long as you like it, Xia Qingwei didnt have any opinion against it.
In the evening, as Han Zhuoli was about to leave, Lu Man walked him to the carpark downstairs.
Ive already contacted the school for you. You can start school in summer of the next year. Youll be starting directly your 2nd year, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man stopped by the side of his car. Can I start school in the second semester of the first year after the winter break? After all, Ive studied one year less than others, I would miss out on learning a lot of things. If I start one semester earlier, I can take about half a year to catch up on the content from the previous semester, just in case I cant catch up in the second year.
Sure, Ill let the school know. Its perfect that Greedy Wolf Operation would hit theatres during the Chinese New Year period. If you start school after the new year, your chances will be pretty good, Han Zhuoli said.
Suddenly, the gaze of the man who was still just talking about serious matters started burning brighter and brighter. What was going on?
Lu Man wittingly scooted slightly to the side, but Han Zhuoli was one step ahead and pressed her onto the car door.
Finally, Youvee back. Yet I havent even had the chance to hug you today, Han Zhuoli lowered his voice
There was a little huskiness and roughness in his deep voice. Amidst the darkness of the night, it felt a little sexy.
A month had passed by with Lu Man filming and it was already winter in B City and at night it was freezing cold.
The cold winter breeze hit Lu Mans face. It seemed to make herplexion even paler, almost making her beautiful pale skin translucent.
Han Zhuolis finger touched the back of Lu Mans smooth hand. Then, he grabbed her hand and ced it in the pocket of his coat.
The originally frozen cold hand instantly warmed up in his pocket.
As if he didnt know what cold was, Han Zhuoli hugged her waist with both arms and warmed her cold lips with his kiss.
Brother Han... Lu Man almost wanted to remind him that they were still out in public after all.
However, as the weather got colder, a lot of people didnt go out at. Nheless, she still felt ufortable.
Call me Zhuoli. Just my first name, nost name, Han Zhuoli bit her lips lightly as he said lowly.
His hot breath blew on her lips. In such a weather, it was exceptionally warm.
Lu Man mumbled, Youre so much older than me, I cant call you that.
Han Zhuoli, ...
Is this brat despising that I am too old?
Angrily pressing his hand against Lu Mans lower back, he pressed her into his embrace. My age might be greater than yours, but I have something else thats even bigger.
Lu Mans hand in his pocket trembled slightly. Why was this man suddenly starting to flirt?
It was as if the night he had gone to the small town in South Yunnan had opened a gate to a whole new world where he would juste at her so strongly.
Suddenly, Han Zhuoli lifted her up in his arms, swept Lu Mans feet off the ground.
At the same time, she was pressed her against the car door.
Shall we... go into the car first?
No. Well only go in after you call me Zhuoli, Han Zhuoli was rather stubborn about it.
Lu Man: ...
Darling, Hubby, Zhuoli take your pick, Han Zhuoli said once more.
... Lu Man mumbled, You are much older than me. Calling you by your name makes me feel like Im not respecting you.
How could you still try to fool me! Han Zhuoli directly pinched her waist. It wasnt painful; instead, it felt like an electric shock, the spot buzzing with heat.
How could he not understand this brat?
Right from the start, she was already calling him Han Zhuoli, yet now...
Or maybe, just like the first time in the hotel, you can just call me Li. Just even thinking about it left Han Zhuoli excited. Back then, when this brat had called him Li, his legs had really gone weak.
Chapter 315 - It Was Great to Have a Backing After All
Chapter 315: It Was Great to Have a Backing After All
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man: ...
That would be so cheesy and mushy. She definitely wouldnt call him that.
If not for the circumstances that day that required her to pretend to be a vixen, she wouldnt have called him that either.
Calling him with just one word made her look like she was insane. It was way too crazy and stupid.
Han Zhuolis grinned, his eyes squinting in glee. He just knew that this girl wouldnt be able to stand it.
Zhuo... Zhuoli... Lu Man braced herself and called him with much difficulty.
Compared to Darling or Hubby, she could probably ept this more.
However, a small part of her still couldnt ovee the difort in doing so because of theirrge age gap.
From being someone who was worlds away and unreachable to her in her past life, Han Zhuoli had somehow be a person she could call anytime, then her boss, and finally he became her lover.
To be honest, deep inside her heart, other than treating him as a lover, a part of Lu Man treated him as an older brother, or perhaps, a mentor.
No matter how intelligent she was, in terms of actual life experience, she really could not evenpare to Han Zhuoli.
In her past life, she had spent the remaining few years of her life in jail and it didnt add much to her life experience.
Right now, for several issues and decisions, she had to rely on Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli had taught her a lot.
Therefore, she ultimately still couldnt treat Han Zhuoli as someone equal to her.
Not only was he her boyfriend, but he was also her mentor too.
She loved him and respected him as well.
Calling him Zhuoli this one time, was truly extremely difficult for her.
Ka-cha. The car door behind her opened.
Re-adjusting Lu Man in his arms, Han Zhuoli stepped back slightly. He then opened the car door and carried Lu Man in. As he kissed her, he said, Say that again.
Her face was flushed red from holding her breath while trying to say it, but she still could not say it.
Mustering up determination, she cradled Han Zhuolis face and kissed him.
Han Zhuoli couldnt help butugh. Dont think that you can get away by doing this.
Resigned, Lu Man could only give in to his demand and say, Zhuoli.
This time, it was a lot more fluent than before.
After quite some time, Han Zhuoli finally let her go.
Since she had just returned today and had been busy the entire day, Han Zhouli was afraid that she would getpletely exhausted and thus didnt torment her further.
Oh right, Ill report to the office for work tomorrow, Lu Man said as they parted away.
Why are you in such a hurry? Why dont you rest at home for a couple more days? Han Zhuoli said.
I just cant sit around doing nothing. Besides, if I start work early, I can earn more money. If not, once I start school, all Ill be doing is spend money.
Han Zhuoli patted the top of her head, her hair soft and fluffy. Even if you start school, that position at work will still be reserved for you. You dont need to go to thepany. If theres any suitable case, I will directly send it to you.
Lu Man had not thought that something like this could be worked out.
Seemed like it was great to have a backer. It could be said that she was receiving the best of all privileges one could have.
***
The next day, Lu Man returned to the office to cancel her leave and rejoin.
Sister Li and a couple other colleagues immediately crowded over. They were all very curious to know how it felt to film a show.
Lu Man, how was your experience being in a film crew? Ive seen a lot of the pictures celebrities post when they are on set. The meals they have seem to be pretty terrible, Sister Li asked curiously.
Yeah, those celebrities usually look pretty morous all the time. However, when they are actually working, they really dont seem to have afortable life like us here. Moreover, most of the filming locations arent really great, they often have to shoot in ces far away from the city. There the freshly prepared meals arent really avable so easily, hence they usually have to eat boxed lunches. Also, boxed lunches definitely taste bad. Unlike us, while working they dont get to sit in an office and still get the time to go out and grab something nice for lunch at noon.
You came back to work, so do you not n to act any more in the future? Sister Li asked again.
Ill probably work until the new year. After that, I n to focus on learning to perform. After trying it out this time, Ive discovered that acting is pretty interesting.
Xia Mengxuan pursed her lips and scoffed. You sure have been nning it out well. Do you think that just because you want to act, people would hire you to act? Did you really get so overconfident just because you had a small role in Greedy Wolf Operation? Now you are even going to learn to perform, wanting to join some small performing arts school. However, no one will even acknowledge that degree.
Chapter 316 - You Sure Care a Lot!
Chapter 316: You Sure Care a Lot!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just ignore her, Sister Li advised Lu Man. Nowadays, we dont bother replying either, were even toozy to bother bickering with her.
Lu Man smiled and said, Its really been long since Ive seen you all, I really missed you guys. This mornings coffee to freshen everyone up will be my treat.
Haha, then I wont stand on ceremony with you then. In the future, if you really be a huge celebrity, I would even boast that I once had a big celebrity treat me to coffee, Sister Li said, smiling.
Chen Shimian joined in the fun too. Lu Man, give me an autographter and also take a picture with me too. Once you be famous, Ill send it to my friends and show off to them.
Well, I should give you an autograph after I be famous then. My celebrity autograph would be different from my normal signature too, Lu Man jested.
Upon hearing that, everyone burst intoughter.
Right then, Lu Man received a phone call from the delivery boy. He had already reached the office reception and asked Lu Man toe down to collect it.
Ille along with you, Sister Li said, worried that Lu Man wouldnt be able to carry everything.
Therefore, both of them headed down together.
When they reached the entrance of the office to collect the coffee from the delivery boy, they realized that it was bustling with people.
Why are there so many people? Sister Li asked, curious.
All of them were youngdies, and most of them even looked like they were still students. Dont they have a ss today?
Some of them are university students, while some had skipped school, a security officer by the side overheard and answered.
He shook his head in disappointment. Just now, I heard them saying that Yu Xingzhou wasing over. I think its fine for kids nowadays to chase after celebrities, but they shouldnt skip school just for this. Its already difficult for their parents to earn money, and their parents have to put in so much money for their education. How could they just skip sses?
Some university students present there did not have sses while some others had even skipped sses. However, what was worse was that there were even high school students who had skipped ss to chase after celebrities.
The security officer was a middle-aged man. His children were schooling right now too.
He didnt earn much, but he, too, was still doing his best for his children to receive a good education.
What if his children were to skip ss just to chase after celebrities too?
Hence, the security officer empathized with them greatly.
Yu Xingzhou, I know about him. He just became famous after acting in a young adult show. As soon as he gained poprity, he became so snobbish and arrogant. When he went overseas to attend a fashion week, he was even caught taking drugs there. How could people still admire him and be a fan of his? Right now, there are so many handsome celebrities who really have a good image too. Wont an idol like this lead the children astray? Sister Li exined.
Yu Xingzhou bing popr was something that happened this month. Lu Man had been closed off and busy filming, so she didnt know about it.
How could you say that! Our Zhou Zhou isnt someone like that. The reporters spread this fake rubbish rumor, dont you dare spout such rubbish! Besides, did we spend your money skipping ss? You sure care a lot! Care about your own children first! A young girl who was standing close by Lu Man and Sister Li overheard Sister Lis words and immediately confronted them.
Infuriated, Sister Li rebuked her. How could you be such an irresponsible child!
You are ridiculous instead. We didnt even talk about you guys, why are you talking bad about us? Whatever we do, its our own choice, you have no right to judge and criticize us. We dont need your understanding, we arent interfering with your matters, so what right do you have to interfere in ours!
Sister Li was so furious that she wanted to chastise her. She clearly had a mouth full of words, waiting to be spilled, but she couldnt say anything.
Lu Man pulled Sister Li behind her and faced that youngdy, her face stoic and cold. Who taught you such manners? Could it be that you learned it from that idol? Lu Man asked coldly, For the sake of an unrealistic idol, you are sacrificing your own education, you will be the one who loses out in the future, anyway. Whether you do well or not in the future, what does that have to do with us? However, yourck of manners and character, no matter who taught you, would always point towards your parents. Having good manners while speaking is basic etiquette. Making others look down on your parents upbringing because of your manners ispletely your fault.
Chapter 317 - Are You Possibly Even Thinking of Hitting People?
Chapter 317: Are You Possibly Even Thinking of Hitting People?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man was someone who could even scold Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi to the extent they would want to run away and start afresh a new life altogether. This young girl before her was no match for her.
You.. you... She stuttered for ages, refusing to give in. Yet, she still couldnt find the words to rebut her simr to how Sister Li was just now.
Suddenly, out of nowhere, someone screamed, Zhou Zhou is here!
Zhou Zhou! Zhou Zhou!
Zhou Zhou, I love you!
The girls went gaga over him. Even the girl from just now couldnt be bothered with Lu Man, she turned away and waved frantically at Yu Xingzhou.
At that moment, a dashingly handsome young man wearing sunsses appeared. Even with his fans screaming out of excitement right in front of him, he still had a face of arrogance and aloofness.
By his side stood four big and broad security guards. They kept pushing the fans to the side.
Upon being pushed, all those skinny and weak young girls stumbled one after another, yet they continued to squeeze and push forward. Zhou Zhou, look at me, Zhou Zhou!
Stay away! The bodyguard roared at the fans. The young girl from just now stretched her hand out to wave at Yu Xingzhou. Pa! the bodyguard smacked her elbow away. Ive already said to stay away!
Even though she had a thick coat on, the hit was very painful. It hurt so much that tears welled up in her eyes. I... I just wanted to wave so that Zhou Zhou could see me.
Youre lying! You just wanted to touch him! The bodyguard would never admit that he had wronged someone.
No, Im not, I was just waving, the young girl said pitifully.
Feeling sympathy, Sister Li said, Hes too overboard. Yu Xingzhou doesnt see all this?
The girls around her started ming that young girl one after another. Shes way too out of hand, how could she touch Zhou Zhou! Our Little Boat family 1doesnt have a fan like you. Leave! How dare you touch Zhou Zhou!
Take a picture of her face and expose her. In the future, she will not be allowed to appear in any Zhou Zhou fan club.
The girl was so anxious that she started crying. I really didnt...
The bodyguard smiled smugly.
This... this person, how could he be worthy of having any fans at all! What are his fans even thinking! Livid, Sister Li sniggered.
What are you saying! One security guard had sharp ears. He overheard what Sister Li said and stared furiously at her as if he was ready to hit her any second now.
Lu Man furrowed her eyebrows. Clearly, the fact that the bodyguards could openly be so violent and wild right in front of Yu Xingzhou himself meant that this wasnt the first or second time this happened. Yu Xingzhou was definitely allowing all this to happen.
Are you even thinking of hitting people? Sister Li was enraged. He must think he is so impressive, being so unreasonable right at the entrance of theirpany!
At that moment, Lu Man went forward to drag the young girl over. The young girl who was hit on the elbow was the one who had quarreled with Sister Li and her before.
Lu Man rolled up the young girls sleeves and saw that her thin elbow waspletely swollen and red all over.
You still want to want to be a fan of someone like him? Lu Man pointed at Yu Xingzhou. You were wronged and also hit, but what has he said?
Zhou... Zhou Zhou definitely doesnt know... The young girl said stuttered immediately.
He was so handsome and even his name sounded so poetic and beautiful. How could he be like this? He definitely wasnt.
When the fans of other celebrities are treated violently when held back by the bodyguards, the celebrities always call them out and scold their bodyguards for such behavior, worried that the fans might get hurt. When theyre chased and stalked by stalker fans, even if they are angry, they also advise their fans that safetyes first and they should follow in a cab rather than running around. It wasnt safe for them and it was easy for an ident to happen too. Some fans fell down on their own and the celebrities even immediately helped them up. But what about Yu Xingzhou? There are so many celebrities that you can be a fan of, yet why do you have to be a fan of someone who doesnt care about his fans?
Lu Man was angry at these children. Why werent they treating themselves better? Why were they willing to be disrespected by this man who did not care about them at all?
Chapter 318 - Really Different From What I Imagined
Chapter 318: Really Different From What I Imagined
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What are you saying! At that moment, Yu Xingzhous manager shouted, Dont speak rubbish!
Youre still wearing your sunsses? Is it that your eyes cant look at the light? Lu Man insulted Yu Xingzhou. After you reached here, did you even greet your fans? Look at their age, cant you see that theyre still in school? They skipped school just to see you, yet you dont lead them in the right direction! Is it that tiring to say a sentence to ask them to go back to school? As long as you say it, theyll definitely listen to you!
Who are you! Wang Lu was angry and flustered. An employee of the Han Corporation? What right do you have to talk to me here!
Wang Lu ordered the nearby security officer. Quickly send them away!
Furious, Sister Li said, I really feel bad for the children who are your fans!
Yu Xingzhouughed mockingly, turning his head to ask the fans, Do you all feel wronged?
Not at all! Those fans started to yell loudly.
Ah ah, Zhou Zhou talked to me!
Not wronged at all! Not wronged at all! Zhou Zhou look at me!
Good kids, you all are my good daughters, Yu Xingzhou said, However, skipping school is not good, the next time youe, remember to ask for leave.
Ask for leave to chase stars? Which teacher would allow that!
Even if these children really asked for leave, they would be lying.
How could it be that Yu Xingzhou did not know?
But he was not the kind to teach the right things.
As long as there were people liking him and chasing him, it was enough; as to whether the actions of his fans were good or not, that was not his concern.
Lu Man turned her head to look at the young girl and saw her wobble as if her whole life had lost its meaning.
Lu Man sighed, the girl in front of her, even if what she said had angered her just now, she was just a child who had been lied to, after all.
Lets go, Ill bring you to the infirmary to put some medicine. Lu Man took the other hand which had not been hit.
The Han Corporation had its own private infirmary, and Sister Li followed them there.
Looking at the young girl, made her think about her own daughter, and that was why she was so angry.
Once she goes home, she really needed to educate her daughter properly, she could like anyone in the world but just not this Yu Xingzhou.
Lu Man brought the young girl to the infirmary, by the time the doctor saw the injury on her hand, it had already swollen so much that it looked like a baguette. Who hit her so hard?
Ah! Yu Xingzhous bodyguard. Sister Li immediately told the doctor what had happened just now.
As the doctor helped the little girl put on medicine, he said, You said that you were injured because of that celebrity, but do you know how much your parents would be hurt? Child, listen to this Aunties advice, its alright to chase celebrities, but you need to chase someone whos worth chasing.
The little girl started to cry, feeling sad. When she raised her head, her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Lu Man and her mouth trembled twice before she finally asked, Older sister, is it... is it that he is really not worth liking?
You already saw everything just now, ask yourself, if hes worth it or not, Lu Man sternly said, However, since you asked that, it means that you already have the answer in your heart.
Taking the paper towel from Sister Li, the little girl wiped her tears dry. Actually, I saw everything just now, I was standing with you both, and I saw that his smile was especially mocking. But as soon as he turned around to face the fans, his smile changed. He... probably... is really different from what I imagined.
Its good that you clearly know now, so do you know what to do now? Lu Man asked.
Seeing that the little girl was not very sure and hesitating a bit, Lu Man said, Now, take the medicine and return to school, go to ss, and from now on, just to chase celebrities, no matter how much you like them, you cant skip school. Of course, if its a celebrity who is worthy of your admiration, they would not agree to let you skip school and would also convince you to go to school. If you really like them, then you must work hard to improve yourself, and in the future, if you might have an opportunity where you can use your own ability to get close to your idol. Then you can work by your idols side or be someone who coborates with them, there are several different possibilities.
Chapter 319 - Remember To Go to the Movie Theater to Support the Movie During the Holidays
Chapter 319: Remember To Go to the Movie Theater to Support the Movie During the Holidays
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I... I know now. The little girl nodded and seemed to have regained some energy. Older sister, what do you work as?
I work in Public Rtions, there are several types of Public Rtions, there are those that are specifically forpanies and those that are just for the entertainment circle. Im dealing with the entertainment circle. If a celebrity has a scandal or needs to promote or present themselves to the public, its under my scope of duties, Lu Man exined simply.
Then I want to work in the Public Rtions Department in the future. The girl eagerly said, Im going to be taking my college entrance exams this year, Ill put my first choice as the Public Rtions Department in the National Media University. In the future, I also want to be an outstanding Public Rtions officer. I hope that I would never need to help my idol get out of a problematic situation, but I can help him to get more popr.
Your way of thinking is good. Lu Man smiled. But based on how you chase celebrities to such an extent, youve skipped quite a lot of school right? If you want to be able to go to the National Media University, youll need to work hard.
The girl was so embarrassed her face was red as a beet. I know.
Older sister, what are you called? The girl asked.
Lu Man, Lu Man smiled and said.
Sister Li hurriedly said, Shes not just a PR professional, she has also acted in Director Sun Yiwus new movie, the Greedy Wolf Operation . Remember to go to the movie theater to support the movie during the holidays.
The girl nodded her head continuously in awe. Older sister is so awesome! Ill definitely go and support.
Alright, then hurry back to school, be careful on the way back. Lu Man hurried her.
Yes. The girl nodded and took the medicine from the doctor.
How much does this cost? The girl asked.
The doctor waved his hand. Theres no need, this is for you.
Thank you, The girl felt grateful and thanked them.
Without the influence of Yu Xingzhou, the girl was quite polite.
Then Ill leave now. The little girl walked to the door, and suddenly turned her head back. Right, Im called Xu Ningxian. Older sister, Auntie, just now... I was very rude to you, Im sorry.
Its no problem, no problem. Seeing that the girl became sensible again, Sister Li was happier than anything else, why would she care about that minor unhappy incident.
Only after walking Xu Ningxian till the exit of thepany, did both, Lu Man and Sister Li, return to the office.
As soon as they returned, Xia Mengxuan opened her mouth and harrumphed, You took so long to bring coffee, the coffee is probably already cold.
Why do you care? Whether its cold or hot, theres none of your business! Sister Li rolled her eyes at her.
Xia Mengxuan was so furious that her face turned green and she did not say anything else.
Im sorry, just now, I met with some problems at the door, so the coffee is not very hot anymore, Lu Man apologized and said, Ill order the coffee one more time.
No no no, thats such a waste, Brother Zhang walked over and took a coffee to test the temperature. Its still alright, its not cold, we can drink it.
Chen Shimian also came over to take the coffee and felt that it was quite good.
What kind of problem did you face just now? Taking a mouthful of coffee, Brother Zhang asked.
It really angered me to death. Sister Lu let out a rough breath, then quickly told them about what happened at thepanys entrance downstairs.
Brother Zhang also shook his head in disappointment. The children these days, they cant tell right from wrong, as long as someone looks good and makes an effort with their image, these kids will admire the person.
Its just these children are still young, that Yu Xingzhou is really too much. Sister Li sighed.
At that moment, You Lili walked over. Manager told us to go to the meeting room, theres a customer here.
Thus, everyone quickly parted and took their coffees into the meeting room.
As soon as they entered, Sister Li was stunned for a while and pulled on Lu Man hurriedly.
Meanwhile, Lu Man had also recognized the person in the meeting room, it was Yu Xingzhous manager, Wang Lu.
However, Yu Xingzhou was not there, they did not know where he went.
Chapter 320 - There’s No Crisis She Cannot Solve
Chapter 320: Theres No Crisis She Cannot Solve
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The truth was, right now Yu Xingzhou was visiting the Artist Department to brag about his poprity in front of some celebrities who had yet to be famous and needed toe to the Artist Department from time to time.
So you two are from the Public Rtions Department! Wang Lu also recognized Lu Man and Sister Li.
Not knowing about the unpleasant interaction between them that had happened just now, Wu Lize politely introduced them. Sit down first, this is Wang Lu. Mr. Wang is Yu Xingzhous manager.
Finally, everyone knew why Yu Xingzhou came to the Han Corporation today.
Yu Xingzhou was also an artist signed on by the Han Corporation, and he was extremely fortunate, bing famous with just one web series.
Although currently, web series were getting a lot of attention, they still could not match up to the dramas aired on television, and there were actually not a lot of neers that could be famous because of web dramas, and Yu Xingzhou was one of them.
After bing famous, Yu Xingzhou started to be arrogant, and it was rumored that he was acting like a diva.
Not long ago, there were people who even took videos and screenshots of Yu Xingzhous interactions with the organizers to prove that Yu Xingzhou was indeed acting like a diva, scolding his assistant and insulting his fans behind their backs.
At that time, Yu Xingzhous poprity had yet to stabilize, and with this kind of news being exposed caused him a veryrge bacsh.
I cant take this job. Brother Zhang had always had that kind of temper. Back then, because he had a misunderstanding of Lu Man, he had straightaway refused to teach Lu Man.
Simrly, right now, he directly said that he could not take this job.
Just now, he had heard Sister Li and Lu Man speak of Yu Xingzhou outrageous behaviour, misleading the fans even more.
Moreover, his fans were mostly young students, and Brother Zhang himself had a young daughter. Thus, as he rted those students to his daughter, he could not stand it even more.
I also cant ept it. Chen Shimian had yet to get married, but since his master had already rejected it, he obviously needed to follow him.
Suddenly, Wu Lizes expression turned a bit ugly, hence Chen Shimian hurriedly tried justifying his statement. Imcking in ability, as for this crisis, I really dont know how to solve it, Im sorry!
At that moment, Wang Lus face turned ck.
It was just acting like a diva that caused his public image to be bad, what was so hard to solve about it.
Sister Li shook her head, Im sorry, recently Ive had a lot of cases on hand, and have no time.
You have arge department, yet no one can take up this case? Then whats the use of the Han Corporation having a Public Rtions Department, Wang Lu grumbled.
Who said theres no one? Xia Mengxuan stood up.
She had finally attracted Wang Lus attention. Xia Mengxuan then straightened her back and tidied her clothes as if doing that would let Wang Lu notice her and sign her on as a celebrity.
Lu Man lifted her eyebrows, she really did not expect that Xia Mengxuan to still harbor the dream of bing a celebrity.
Xia Mengxuan, what are you saying? Brother Zhang scolded unhappily.
However, Xia Mengxuan did not pay him any heed and continued smiling. I said, we still have someone in the Public Rtions Department, she can definitely solve it, moreover, she also has the time to solve it.
Surprised, Wang Lu asked Theres someone who can solve it?
Its Lu Man. Shes our Public Rtions Departments pride, theres no crisis she cannot solve, Xia Mengxuan said.
Wang Lu looked at how Xia Mengxuan was pointing at Lu Man, and his face turned even more ck; it would be strange if this woman could take up the case!
Just her? Wang Lu pretended to be unimpressed.
Haha, Mr. Wang, dont look at how young Lu Man is, you might not know this, but, she received the Best Neer Award in the Gold Finger Award Ceremony, Xia Mengxuan introduced Lu Man to the best of her ability.
This award, Mr. Wang knew as well. You got the Gold Finger Award?
I wont receive this case, Lu Man ignored him straight-away; it was already quite good that she did not harm Yu Xingzhous reputation, why would she help him get a good reputation?
Let him improve his reputation and continue teaching his fans bad things?
Lu Man, Sister Li, and Brother Zhang cannot take the case because they already have too many cases at hand, but you got a months leave before this, and just came back today, so you dont have any case and have a lot of free time, so why cant you take this case?
Chapter 321 - I’ll Help You Settle Such a Small Matter.
Chapter 321: Ill Help You Settle Such a Small Matter.
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sister Li red angrily at Xia Mengxuan. It was one thing for her to make a huge fuss in the office as usual but it was absolutely disgusting to see her do the same in front of outsiders, behaving as if she was desperately wishing for Lu Man to die!
What are you called? Wang Lu pretended to have forgotten her name and pointed at Lu Man. Submit a couple of proposals first for us to see whether you really match our standards. If not, Ill still have to find anotherpany. Dont waste our time.
His arrogance even made Chen Shimian be furious. No one here owed him anything, yet he was being all smug and snobby, pointing fingers and criticizing everyone!
He wanted to help Lu Man rebuke, but was held back by Brother Zhang. Brother Zhang shook his head at him, telling him not to be too rash.
Even Wu Lize frowned. He, too, didnt like Wang Lus attitude. Earlier on when he first met him, he already felt that Wang Lu was rather arrogant, but he didnt expect him to cross the line even more.
Just as he was about to speak, Lu Man coldly asked. Did I agree to anything?
Why? Wang Lu was taken aback. You still dont wish to take the case?
Ive already said so earlier. I wont take the case and its not that I dont have the time to do so. Right now, I am really not busy, but I will not help someone like Yu Xingzhou, Lu Man was firm and decisive, she rejected him right away.
Who do you think you are? Even if you ept the case, well still have to see if your proposal is good or not. Yet here you are already putting on airs and being haughty. You better not regret it! Furious, Wang Lu berated Lu Man.
Lu Man directly stood up. I wont regret it. Regarding Yu Xingzhous image crisis, I will not help him settle it. You can find someone else. This is Han Corporation. Even if I have to receive a punishment for this, it is still ourpanys internal matter. As an outsider, stop pointing fingers and ordering people around here.
Lu Xia Mengxuan still wanted to disgust Lu Man with some lousy argument of hers, but ducked away in fear with just one nce from Wu Lize.
Lu Man is right, this is ourpany. Whether or not Lu Man receives any punishment, it is still ourpanys internal affairs. Im sorry that no one in our department wishes to ept your case. I cant do anything about it either, Wu Lize said coldly.
He was a professional in Public Rtions. It didnt matter whether the client was right or wrong, only the case mattered.
However, solely because of Wang Lus attitude, even if they did ept the case, they definitely wouldnt be able to avoid any trouble in the future.
Even Wu Lize himself didnt want to take up the case.
Hmph, you all better wait and see! Wang Lu swung his arm angrily and stormed off.
After leaving the PR department, Wang Lu made a phone call in the corridor, President Yu.
President Yu was actually the Vice-president of Han Corporation. However, he didnt like hearing the word vice in his title and hence everyone called him President Yu.
Upon hearing Wang Lusin, CEO Yu didnt take it to heart. Sure, Ill help you settle such a small matter.
Wang Lu hung up the phone. Then, he walked smugly towards the Public Rtions Department.
Now, all of you, tell me, why wont you ept Yu Xingzhous case? He just behaved arrogantly and acted like a diva and got some badments, thats all. Its not a very difficult case, right? Wu Lize asked.
They had received countless cases like this where celebrities acted like a diva.
Thus, Sister Li exined Wu Lize what happened downstairs, Manager, perhaps you might think that we arent separating our personal feelings from work, but Yu Xingzhou himself doesnt feel that theres anything wrong with his attitude. Therefore, we will not help him. Helping him is equivalent to harming a bunch of kids.
Wu Lize pinched the bridge of his nose. Anyway, Yu Xingzhou isnt any big-shot, and thepany doesnt value him a lot either. Ill forget about this time, but you definitely cant do this next time. Could it be that because you all are too tired that you guys all wont work? However, you cant reject any case just because of your own personal feelings or because you dont like the client.
No matter what their thoughts were, at that moment, everyone agreed.
Chapter 322 - All of You, Apologize to Mr. Wang!
Chapter 322: All of You, Apologize to Mr. Wang!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that moment, Wang Lu surprisingly walked in again. Already having disliked Yu Xingzhous behavior, Chen Shimian said solemnly, Did you leave something behind?
Im here to wait for you all to change your mind. Wang Lus face looked like that of a viin who had achieved what he wanted.
We will not change our mind, Brother Zhang replied coldly. He just couldnt stand how Wang Lu was acting all haughty and smug, looking down on others.
Wont change your mind? Wang Lu scoffed sarcastically. Ive already said so earlier, dont be too sure of yourself so soon. In a while, you can tell me again whether or not you changed your mind!
At that moment, Wu Lize walked out and saw Wang Lu. Since we arent taking your case, please do not disturb us at work. This isnt a reception area.
Chasing me away? I just wont leave. Ill be waiting here. After a while, I want to see if your answer is still the same. Wang Lu was acting unreasonably, refusing to budge.
Finally, annoyed and extremely frustrated, Wu Lize said coldly, Even if you insist on staying here, we wont change our mind.
If he even felt that it was quite a loss in the past, after seeing Wang Lus behavior right now, he was thankful that they didnt ept Yu Xingzhous case.
If not, with someone like Wang Lu acting so obnoxiously and unreasonably, they sure would have trouble in the future.
Hehe! Wang Luughed sarcastically,pletely fearless.
All this while, Lu Man stood silently at the side and observing him act so haught. She really wanted to see on whom this Wang Lu was dependent.
Brother Wang! Just then, Vice President Yu finally rushed over. When he entered, he didnt spare a nce at others and directly rushed forward to shake hands with Wang Lu. Brother Wang, why didnt you let me know beforehand that you areing here? I would have personallye to greet you.
At that moment, Wang Lu smugly side-eyed Brother Zhang and everyone else. He then finally replied to Vice President Yu, It was originally a small matter. I thought that it would be fine if I just came to the Public Rtions Department directly. But who knew that they would actually refuse to take my case, and even their attitude was extremely terrible.
Wang Lu pointed first at Brother Zhang then Sister Li, then Chen Shimian before finally pointing at Lu Man, Him, her, him her! Haha! They were all pretty unreasonable! Especially this woman
Pointing at Lu Man, Wang Lu grumbled. She said that she wouldnt take on any case of Yu Xingzhou. Her attitude was extremely horrible.
Vice President Yus face instantly turned cold. All of you sure are impressive and so bold! Mr. Wang himself came to request you all, yet you dared to chase this guest away! Lu Man, dont think that just because you won an award that youre so impressive and that thepany cant do without you! All of you, apologize to Mr. Wang immediately!
President Yu, Wu Lize spoke up for them. There was nothing wrong with their attitude. The Public Rtions Department already has a lot of cases right now, we really cant find the manpower. Its Mr. Wang who was being difficult and forcing us. We cant treat our employees as robots either, right?
Stop finding excuses! You honestly dont know how to reflect on your mistakes and repent! Vice President Yu reprimanded. Lu Man isnt free?
After Lu Man won the Best Neer Award, shes already booked up with appointments until next month. Last month, she wasnt in the office, so we already had to reject so many clients. Now that shes back, she already has to start handling those appointed cases right from this morning, Wu Lize exined.
Yu Xingzhou is ourpanys artiste, your Public Rtions Departments priority should be to help him deal with his crisis. Ill ask you one more time, will you take this case or not!
Only then did Wang Lu point at Lu Man, grinning from ear-to-ear. Her colleague said that she has won some Gold Finger Best Neer Award so shes pretty impressive. Besides, she was the one who was in charge of Du Lins case. Right now, Du Lins career is developing pretty well. Let her submit a couple of proposals.
Of course, after Lu Man would submit her proposals, he will find all sorts of reasons just to refute them.
Wasnt this stupid brat trying to be unreasonable with him?
Chapter 323 - Intentionally Making Things Difficult
Chapter 323: Intentionally Making Things Difficult
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She really didnt know her ce at all, and still dared to be unreasonable with him. Did she really think that just because she won some puny lousy award she was an amazing person?
He wanted her to know that he wasnt someone to be messed with.
Since she was in the Public Rtions Department, did she think that she wouldnt have any contact with him and could just look down on him!
Alright, Lu Man will handle it then. Vice President Yu said, Lu Man, draft a couple of proposals for Mr Wang to choose from until hes finally pleased. Well leave Yu Xingzhous matter to you.
Vice President Yu then turned his head and asked Wang Lu, By when do you want the proposals?
Wang Lu evilly curled up a corner of his mouth. I want the proposals by tomorrow.
Currently, other than Vice President Yu and Xia Mengxuan, everyone felt that Wang Lu was intentionally making things difficult.
For him, PR crisis management proposals were like a game to him, did he really think he could just ask for as many as he wanted? Or did he think that he could just casually find a couple proposals on the inte?
Even if this case wasnt difficult, asking Lu Man to churn it out in one evening, was honestly him making things difficult for her.
Wu Lize frowned. President Yu, this is way too rushed. If one could really churn out quite a few proposals in one night, we wouldnt have been tormented for a long period of time over Du Lins case previously.
Thats right! Sister Li backed him up. And would you even dare to use a proposal that was so easily prepared? It definitely wouldnt be perfect enough.
President Yu looked at Wang Lu and Wang Lu then nodded lightly. Vice President Yu said, Then just one!
I wont even do one, Lu Man replied coldly.
Why? Is one nights time not even enough? Wang Lu smiled coldly. Then you really arent professional at all. You are in charge of managing public rtions crises, once something happens to a client, would the public even give you enough time to finish thinking before they start discussing about it? Do you really think that I know nothing just because im an outsider? So many public rtions officers stay up all night just toe up with a proposal to solve those crises. Why cant you do it then? Looks like youre only just so-so.
Chen Shimian pursed his lips in anger tightly. Speaking to them, professionals, about efficiency was way too ridiculous!
Did he really think they didnt know?
Drafting the proposal is only the first step of solving a crisis. It just controls the crisis within a perimeter, a crisis cant bepletely solved overnight. Brother Zhang said solemnly.
Then let her draft aplete proposal, thats my bottom line. Wang Lu raised his voice, If this proposal satisfies me, Ill then make her the in-charge of Yu Xingzhous case. Dont think that Ill give her the charge just because im making her draft a proposal. Its just a test for her. Also, since Yu Xingzhous case is urgent, I can only give her one nights time.
Acting like a diva had still somewhat affected Yu Xingzhous public image.
Not only had he lost many fans, but many advertisers and event organizers also didnt contact Yu Xingzhou anymore.
No need, Lu Man refused coldly.
You wont need a nights time? Wang Lu questioned. Its good that you have confidence, but you must have the enough talent to match it too. However, if youre this confident, then submit the proposal to me before leaving work today..
I never said that I agreed to take on this case, Lu Man said coldly.
What do you mean! Wang Lu was furious. He didnt expect that even now Lu Man would have to guts to talk back.
I really wont take up this case. It will the same regardless who you find to order me. When I say Im not taking it on, I wont, no matter what. After Lu Man spoke, she turned around and headed back to her seat.
Clearly she didnt care about Wang Lu at all.
However, Vice President Yu was infuriated. It was one thing to disregard Wang Lu, but surprisingly Lu Man didnt leave him any face..
In thepany, from higher management to lower workers, everyone knew that Vice President Yu extremely cared about his face.
Chapter 324 - Pack up Your Things and Leave!
Chapter 324: Pack up Your Things and Leave!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If not, he clearly wouldnt have made others call him President Yu despite only being the Vice-President.
Stop right there! Vice President Yu roared, Lu Man, Ill give onest chance, will you take it or not? If you wont take the case, leave thispany!
President Yu! Wu Lizes expression changed immediately. That wasnt what Lu Man meant.
However, Xia Mengxuan suddenly spoke up at that moment. Lu Man, thispany isnt owned by you or your family, you cant just do whatever you want. I know that you think that because youre going to join a performing arts school, youll resign sooner orter, and thus now you dont even care about your superiors.
Thus, the anger written on Vice President Yus face only got worse; there was actually even something like this.
No wonder Lu Man was so bold!
However, as long as you are in thispany, you are just an ordinary employee, you have to listen to your superiors orders! Xia Mengxuans raised her voice, her voice bright and clear.
Vice President Yu gave an appreciative look to Xia Mengxuan.
That made Xia Mengxuan straighten her back in pride even more. Now that she had definitely caught Vice President Yus eye, it would be beneficial for her future development and career progression.
Moreover, she just couldnt stand how this bunch of people in the office behaving all fake. Each and every one of them always acted as if they were on some moral high ground and looked down on her.
Hmph!
Helping Lu Man like this, was it really worthwhile?
Anyway, their words didnt carry any weight.
In front of Vice President Yu, it was nothing!
Xia Mengxuan, its not your ce to talk here. Wu Lize upbraided her coldly.
He, the head of this department, had yet to say a word, and Xia Mengxuan had already reprimanded Lu Man.
Right in front of him, she was trying to suck up to Vice President Yu and show off her professionalism. How dare she treat him like he was dead?
All this while, Wu Lize wasnt worried for Lu Man as with Han Zhuoli backing her, a mere President Yu was nothing.
I think that Xiao Xia is rather reasonable! Vice President Yu heard Wu Lizes words and repoved him harshly. As the manager of the public rtions department, you cant even manage your own employee, and yet you still have the cheek to talk about others? Xia Mengxuan is right. As thepanys employee, Lu Man has to follow thepanys orders!
Xia Mengxuan lifted her chin up, smugness written over her face.
Wu Lizes face darkened. Once todays matter was over, he would make sure to take care of Xia Mengxuan first.
Did Xia Mengxuan really think that pleasing Vice President Yu and making a good impression meant that there would be a bright future ahead for her?
She better not forget that he was still her direct superior!
Although right now Vice President Yu seemed like he was rather satisfied with Xia Mengxuan today, after this is over, he would definitely forget an insignificant person like Xia Mengxuan.
Moreover, Xia Mengxuan still had to work under him.
From now on, as long as Xia Mengxuan stayed in the Public Rtions Department, he would make sure she suffers!
Wu Lizes face darkened but he didnt say anything else.
Seeing that even Wu Lizes words were useless, Brother Zhang, Sister Li and others couldnt say anything either. It would just be futile, anyway.
They red furiously at Xia Mengxuan.
Normally, no matter how much they argued in the office and how much they couldnt stand the sight of each other, but she had gone overboard by adding insult to injury right now!
Lu Man, will you take this case or not! CEO Yu asked once more.
Lu Man stopped and turned around. Calmly yet steadily, she rejected him. No.
Alright then, pack up your things and leave! Vice President Yu pointed at Lu Man. Do you think that youre some big-shot because youve won some award, giving you the right to be so unreasonable and do whatever you want in thepany! If not for Han Corporation providing you this tform, do you really think you could have had the chance to win the award? Everything you have right now was given to you by thepany. Without Han Corporations support, youre nothing! As an employee of thepany, you wont listen to thepanys others, then thepany doesnt need an employee like you either. Leave now!
Everyone was silenced in shock. Vice President Yu was actually serious.
Just because Lu Man refused to ept a case, he actually chased Lu Man away. He went way too overboard.
Chapter 325 - This Was Definitely a Trap!
Chapter 325: This Was Definitely a Trap!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were so many cases that their Public Rtions Department didnt take up. Was it that they no matter what they had to take up every single case?
Honestly, they didnt have that much time for every single case.
Sister Li looked at Lu Man anxiously and inched towards her carefully. She stealthily tugged on Lu Mans sleeve, telling her to let her say a couple of pleasing words to pacify Vice President instead and ask for Vice President Yus forgiveness.
Getting fired over such a small matter was definitely not worth it.
Even if in the future Lu Man was going to resign to go learn to act in a school, resigning versus getting fired werepletely two different matters.
However, from the steady look on Lu Mans face, she could feel how stubborn and determined Lu Man was. She would never let Sister Li say anything pleasing either.
Not that Sister Li thought about it, but ever since Lu Man had joined thepany, this wasnt the first or second time that others hade looking for her for trouble. Yet, somehow she had never really seen Lu Man frightened before.
Left with no choice, Sister Li could only look at Brother Zhang for help.
Brother Zhang plucked up his courage, bracing himself he said, President Yu...
Pleading for her? Vice President Yu definitely couldnt allow anyone to challenge his authority. Those who plead for her will have to leave with her too!
Vice President Yu then pointed to the door of the office.
After such a stern scolding from Vice President Yu, Brother Zhangs face med up in anger.
Everyone else too felt angry and unfair. Vice President Yu was too much of a bully!
If the rest of you also think its unfair, leave thispany! CEO Yu was livid.
After a while, seeing that no one said anything, he added, None of you are saying anything else. So none of you have any more opinions, right!
Everyone fought to suppress their anger, their face flushed red as they tried their best to hold it back. However, no one dared to utter a single word.
Very good. Satisfied, CEO Yu broke into a pleased and smug smile. Now, who will take Yu Xingzhous case? Ill repeat it once more, if you dont want to take it, leave thispany!
Everyone looked at each other, nces were exchanged everywhere.
Brother Zhang hesitated a lot, going back and forth and was just about to open his mouth.
Suddenly, a low and cold voice, seething with anger could be hearding from near the door. What a bold tone!
Everyone was shocked. Vice President Yu violently froze. When he turned around, he saw Han Zhuoli standing at the door and behind him stood Zheng Tianming and the actual President of Han Corporation, President He.
Han Zhuoli first looked at Lu Man. At that moment, everyones attention was focused on Han Zhuoli. Other than Zheng Tianming and President He, no one saw Lu Man smile lightly at Han Zhuoli, indicating that she was fine andpletely didnt take Vice President Yus words to heart at all.
Zheng Tianming had long since been used to it. However, when President He saw Lu Mans reaction, he couldnt help but feel shocked. Unable to control himself, he turned and looked at Han Zhuoli.
He then saw Han Zhuoli was also looking right at Lu Mans direction. His gaze was much softer and gentler. It wasnt that enraged and deadly look he had just now when he entered.
As if realizing something President He looked towards Zheng Tianming for confirmation.
Zheng Tianming had already predicted that President He would be left speechless. He smiled lightly and nodded at President He, confirming his suspicions.
President He felt that at this age, after bing the President of Han Corporation, he had already seen all sorts of wild and crazy things. However, he still broke out in a cold sweat out of shock right now.
The CEO... CEOs girlfriend was actually working in Han Corporation, and that too in the Public Rtions Department!
This was definitely a trap!
Thankfully, he was seated high up in the top management, so he usually wouldnt have much chance toe in contact with the ordinary employees.
Moreover, thinking about it, he probably hadnt given any order that had been disadvantageous or unfavorable to Lu Man.
President He sighed in relief.
However, clearly, Vice President Yu still didnt know about it. Right now, he was stubbornly dashing down the road to death, and he was just running faster and faster.
President He was extremely d about that, now he just had to wait for Vice President Yu to suffer.
For a long time, he already couldnt stand the sight of this Vice President Yu. By asking others to call him as President Yu, he was clearly eagerly coveting for his role of President.
There are people who always keep observing you from the side, waiting for you to slip-up, and ever-ready to give you a deadly blow, just so that they could rece you anytime.
Chapter 326 - Dont Listen What Hes Saying
Chapter 326: Dont Listen What Hes Saying
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No one would be happy having such people besides them.
While Han Zhuoli took big strides into the office, Vice President Yu waspletely unaware that a crisis was going to befall him.
After being stunned for a moment, he instantly regained his calmness and spoke with much dignity and honor. CEO, honestly, these Public Rtions Department employees are too much. Normally, thepany lets them off easily, and since they have Han Corporation backing them, they have be arrogant and now are even picking on their jobs. They can dare to go against a rational request by their senior. Because of their disrespectful behavior towards seniors and inability to even carry out their basic job requirements properly, I scolded them.
With a mocking smile on his face, President He looked at Vice President Yu act and did not tell him anything.
Right after that, Vice President Yu pointed at Lu Man, wanting to seek death even more. Its her, her actions are especially horrible, she does not have a single bit of respect towards the client, and her actions are tarnishing the image of ourpany, we definitely cannot keep such people. So I took the lead and fired her in order to teach everyone a lesson and to let them know their worth and position in thispany.
Are you done talking? Han Zhuoli asked coldly.
Vice President Yu suddenly became aware and noticed that Han Zhuolis expression was not good, why was his face turning cker and cker?
Being able to get to the Vice President position, Vice President Yu was not utterly useless, he was especially talented at noticing peoples facial expression.
Looking at Han Zhuolis current expression, he began to wonder if he had said something wrong just now.
But no matter how much he thought, he could not think of anything going wrong.
It seemed like he did not say anything wrong!
Manager Wu, you tell me, how does your Public Rtions Department ept cases, Han Zhuoli said.
Even until now, Wu Lize was still somewhat unustomed to Han Zhuoli and Lu Man dating.
Listening to Han Zhuolis question, he hurriedly managed his emotions, and said, There are so many cases, we dont take up every single case, if we do that, we will never be able to finish all the cases. There are a few cases that are utterly impossible for public rtions to manage, and even if we do it, the effects wont be good, so we dont take up such cases. Other smaller PRpanies dont care that much and take it up first and thinkter. In case the effect is not good? They will just chase the client for more funding and as long as theres money, they will try solving it although there wont be much of a good result. But we cant do that.
That means you dont take up every single case, Han Zhuoli said.
Its just like that, Wu Lize nodded.
Han Zhuoli then asked Vice President Yu, So, is there a problem?
... Vice President Yu was stunned, CEO, its not
Its not what? Han Zhuoli said coldly, You seemed to have a lot of power just now when yelling, you even asked people to get lost.
I... I cant stand their work attitude, Vice President Yu was unable to defend himself.
Not able to stand it anymore, Chen Shimian said, CEO, Mr. Wang is Yu Xingzhous manager, and wanted us to solve the case of Yu Xingzhou throwing his temper around and acting like a diva recently. But Yu Xingzhou as a person is no good.
Chen Shimian did not hold back and directly narrated the whole incident that happened downstairs to the Han Zhuoli. So, no matter what, we wont take up this case. Such a celebrity is already embarrassing Han Corporation!
Seeing Vice President Yus situation now, it was unlikely for him to have a good ending for him.
All this while, Chen Shimian had kept his anger all in, so now why would he give him face and continue calling him President Yu.
Who would have known that as soon as Vice President Yu came, he would start to scold people even when we had already told him our reasons for not taking the case. But Vice President Yu just didnt want to listen, and anyone who isnt listening to him is in the wrong. If anyone objects, he would fire them. Chen Shimian smiled coldly. Its like he is the owner of thispany.
CEO, dont listen to what hes nonsense he is spouting! Vice President Yu was extremely angry, and silently promised that once this whole fiasco was over, he would take his revenge on Chen Shimian!
Chapter 327 - My Girlfriend
Chapter 327: My Girlfriend
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli gave a deadly look to Vice President Yu, making Vice President Yus heart suddenly go cold.
Han Zhuolis expression seemed like he could see through his thoughts clearly.
So youre saying what youre doing is for the benefit of thispany?
Exactly! Vice President Yu nodded his head shamelessly.
But, the one you pointed at and asked to get lost, is my girlfriend, Han Zhuoli simply said a sentence, and it was like a sudden p of thunder rang in everyones heart.
Girl... Girl... Girlfri... Vice President Yu could not even pronounce the simple word girlfriend.
Right now, his mind waspletely muddled, he did not know what to do at all. He was totally unable to ept the sudden news.
How did Lu Man suddenly be Han Zhuolis girlfriend!
This Han Zhuoli really did not do things the normal way, having his girlfriend work in hispany as an ordinary worker, was it very fun?
Not only Vice President Yu, even Brother Zhang, Sister Li, were all shocked.
Lu Man was actually... actually the CEOs girlfriend!
Why... why did she never say it before?
Before this, during the Gold Finger Award, although they were a bit suspicious, in the end, they could not confirm it.
Because no matter what kind of troubles Lu Man suffered, Lu Man had dealt with them herself all alone, and Han Zhuoli had never made an appearance before.
What kind of person would treat their girlfriend like that?
Even though he knew that people from the same department were bullying Lu Man, he did not do anything and let Lu Man deal with it alone.
Therefore, any suspicions that Sister Li or anyone else hadpletely disappeared.
If Han Zhuoli knew their thoughts, he would rify their usations towards him.
It was not that he did not want to do anything; it was just that his girlfriends fighting power was truly too good, she just did not need him to do anything at all.
Because Xia Mengxuan had left early on the night of Gold Finger Award, she did not see the sweet interaction between Han Zhuoli and Lu Man at that time.
But actually, even if she had seen it, she would probably have been unwilling to believe it and preferred to hypnotize herself because ording to her Lu Man could never have any rtionship with Han Zhuoli.
However, now, when it came out from Han Zhuolis mouth, she couldnt not believe it!
Xia Mengxuan was so shocked that she started to break out in a cold sweat, what... what had she said just now?
The words she had said, she did not know if Han Zhuoli had heard it.
All this was not right, moreover, with her previous treatment towards Lu Man, how could it be that Lu Man did not tell on her to Han Zhuoli!
Petrified, Xia Mengxuans face turned ghastly pale in an instant.
How... How would Han Zhuoli deal with her?
This hateful Lu Man!
Even though she was already dating Han Zhuoli, she did not say a single word, was it that she was very happy watching them totally oblivious?
It felt like she was a clown, while she kept boasting and acting around Lu Man, Lu Man must have been alwaysughing at her!
Initially, Xia Mengxuan was scared, but then, it turned into extreme anger as she felt that she had been tricked by Lu Man.
Later on, there was even an uncontroble sense of jealousy.
What right did Lu Man have!
Which part of her was so good that she was able to be Han Zhuolis girlfriend!
Where did she get such kind of good luck from!
She had definitely joined thepany through Han Zhuoli.
No wonder time and time again, Lu Man had so many special privileges, even Dai Yiran could notpete with her.
She must have first be Han Zhuolis girlfriend, then joined thepany, and also only through Han Zhuoli, she could have gotten the Gold Finger Best Neer Award.
After that, she immediately got a role in Director Sun Yiwus movie, step by step, every progress of hers was all smooth-sailing.
She finally understood now, if it was not for Han Zhuoli, Lu Man would not have be a part of Sun Yiwus movie at all.
Haha, they had said it so nicely, making people think that she had really satisfied Sun Yiwus requests, but the truth was, it was all because of her status as Han Zhuolis girlfriend.
Chapter 328 - Just Now, You Wanted My Girlfriend To Get Lost?
Chapter 328: Just Now, You Wanted My Girlfriend To Get Lost?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sun Yiwu had given Lu Man a role just because of Han Zhuoli!
What ability, what luck, they were all fake; it was just that she had a backer!
Xia Mengxuans facial features were very twisted, this was too unfair!
All the good things were given to Lu Man on a silver tter, what right did she have!
Han Zhuoli looked at Vice President Yu coldly. Just now, you wanted my girlfriend to get lost?
Vice President Yu almost knelt down for him. No... I dont dare to...
If I knew that Lu Man is your girlfriend, no matter what, I would not dare to! Vice President Yu was flustered, he was regretting it a lot.
Han Zhuoli said coldly. So the people who have nothing to do with me, you would dare to treat like that? When did all the departments in thepany turn into a stage for you to show off your power!
At this moment, Vice President Yu could not care less about standing in front of his subordinates and that it was embarrassing. CEO, Im wrong, Icked consideration.
When Han Zhuoli directed his cold gaze at Wang Lu, feeling as if nothing was wrong with his request, Wang Lu said, Yu Xingzhou is a celebrity of the Han Corporation, doesnt the Han Corporation have the duty to help Yu Xingzhou? Its not something major, anyway.
Before this, wasnt the Han Corporation supporting Du Lin quite a lot?
But could Du Lin be considered the same as Yu Xingzhou?
Du Lin himself did not have any moral issues, and was polite to Lu Man, and also had a very high EQ, but how about Yu Xingzhou?
Furthermore, Du Lin was Dong Xings nephew, who was Yu Xingzhou, anyway?.
Han Zhuoli said in a low grave voice, The Public Rtions Departments employees have already said that they wont take up Yu Xingzhous case, yet you still want to force them?
Depressed, Wang Lu quietened down, no longer having the gloating attitude he had just now when bullying these employees.
As for Yu Xingzhous case, the Public Rtions Department wont take it up, and even if they take it up, Ill get rid of it. Han Zhuoli looked at Wang Lu in irritation, who was he trying to y with!
Yes, yes... Wang Lu had been acting very powerful just now, however, at this moment, he had transformed into a meek man. Then... then I wont bother you anymore.
Wait! Han Zhuoli called out to the Wang Lu who was nning on running away.
Wang Lu was so nervous that he was about to have an upset stomach, and when he turned his head back, he heard Han Zhuoli say, Yu Xingzhou is a celebrity under Han Corporation, right?
Yes. Suddenly, a glimmer of hope emerged again in Wang Lus mind.
He hoped that Han Zhuoli would help Yu Xingzhou because of the contract.
Yu Xingzhou cannot be helped, he just became a little famous, yet hes already so arrogant. Hence, thepany wont waste resources on such an arrogant, haughty person. Im telling you clearly now, Yu Xingzhou has been buried, you dont need to go outside and think of ways to find jobs for him. If he wants a job, he can go out on his own, Han Zhuoli said, He can break the contract with thepany, and pay the full cost of the contract breach, only then he can do whatever he wants.
The color instantly drained from Wang Lus face, wouldnt thispletely block Yu Xingzhous path to fame and sess from now on?
Right now, Yu Xingzhous reputation was already not good, moreover, his reputation had not reached the expected level yet, so which otherpanies would be willing to pay therge cost of breaching the contract just to pull him over to theirpany?
Not being able to pay for the contract breach, he could only stay in the Han Corporation until his contract expired.
But at that time, it would be toote.
The Yu Xingzhou who had just gotten popr would be unable to take advantage of his recent poprity, and after a few years, he would have long been reced with a neer. Who would still remember him, an artist who was only popr for a while?
Alright, Wang Lus face was a devastatingly pale.
Han Zhuoli had already decided to change Wang Lus position as a manager afterwards as allowing the celebrity, Yu Xingzhou, under him to act this way clearly meant that Wang Lu was responsible to a certain extent.
It was even indicated that Wang Lu himself did not have good morals.
Han Zhuoli then looked at Vice President Yu. You still want to stay here to act powerful?
No, no, Ill leave now. Vice President Yu wanted to leave earlier, and after hearing Han Zhuolis words, he quickly grasped the opportunity to run away.
When Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man again, he saw Lu Man shake her head at him.
Chapter 329 - This Was Really Unexpected Trouble
Chapter 329: This Was Really Unexpected Trouble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She waspletely fine, but the other people in the office were still stunned.
Therefore, Han Zhuoli gave the charge of managing the situation to Lu Man and smiled at her, not at all trying to avoid attention and then said, Then Ill go now.
This voice was gentle, unlike his normal tone.
It was probably only towards Lu Man that he would be like that.
Han Zhuoli along with President He and Zheng Tianming left the Public Rtions Department, but who would have thought that Vice President Yu would still be waiting outside the Public Rtions Department.
He probably thought that just now he hadpletely embarrassed himself in the Public Rtions Department, thus upon seeing Han Zhuolie out, he hurriedly went to greet him.
CEO, I really didnt know that Lu Man is your girlfriend, President Yu said in a low voice, shyly, If I knew, no matter what, I would not dare to disrespect her. CEO, this time, I really know my mistake, please dont lower yourself to my standard.
Han Zhuoli did not even look at him and kept walking forward with big steps.
Vice President Yu wanted to follow him but was stopped by Zheng Tianming. Vice President Yu, there are so many colleagues walking about, it doesnt look good, you should return to the office first.
Vice President Yu choked, Then the CEO to me
Haha, Zheng Tianming lowered his voice and said, CEO is not the kind of person who would exploit his professional power to exact his personal revenge. However, this time, even if there was no Lu Man, and it was a normal employee, what you did was not right. We, Han Corporation employees, why do we really have to listen to what a small manager is saying? Who opened thispany? Should the whole department absolutely listen to Wang Lu? Is it that powerful?
No, no... Vice President Yu started to sweat, It... it was that he did not exin clearly, and I thought our employees in the Public Rtions Department were in the wrong for being too arrogant. It was all because I have a good rtionship with him that I never doubted him, who knew that he would cause me so much trouble.
Zheng Tianming justughed it off. Vice President Yu, no matter what, we all know you very well, and the CEO also knows you very well. Do you dare to tell the CEO this reason?
Vice President Yus face kept changing its color, and Zheng Tianming said coldly, Its better if you dont follow.
After saying that, he shrugged Vice President Yu off, and chased up to Han Zhuoli.
Meanwhile, Vice President Yu was at the back, standing still and grieving like he had lost his parents.
Entering the lift, Han Zhuoli instructed President He. Quickly get me the dirt on Vice President Yu.
After all, he was a Vice President, so Han Zhouli could not fire him as he wished; there had to be a good reason.
Hes always eying your position, yet you dont have any dirt on him, this makes me doubt your ability very much. The look Han Zhuoli gave a doubtful look to President He.
President He: ...
This was really unexpected trouble.
But since Han Zhuoli had already said it clearly, he could do whatever he wanted to get the dirt on Vice President Yu; even if Vice President Yu had made no mistakes, he could also forge a mistake for him.
Moreover, Vice President Yu was a person who did not know the meaning of low-key, finding some dirt on him was probably not hard.
***
After Han Zhuoli left, Lu Man had to be thick-skinned in order to face her office colleagues.
The only good thing was that Brother Zhang and the rest already had some guesses and suspicious, thus even though the cat was let out of the bag, they were quite calm in epting this fact.
Sister Li said yfully, You hide it really quite well.
Embarrassed, Lu Man apologized. Im so sorry, I really didnt know what to say. I was scared that if I had told the truth, you all would have a prejudice against me, thinking that I came in through the back door.
Everyone thought about how on Lu Mans first day in thepany, even though they did not know about her rtionship with Han Zhuoli, everyone had a prejudice against Lu Man already.
Therefore, Lu Man having this worry was not strange.
Just wait for a while, very soon the fact that you are the CEOs girlfriend would have already been spread in the wholepany, Sister Li said with a smile on her face.
Chapter 330 - You’re Being Low-Key
Chapter 330: Youre Being Low-Key
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No, it wont, Lu Man smiled and shook his head.
Huh? Sister Li was confused, not understanding why Lu Man said that.
He doesnt want me to feel ufortable while working in thispany as if everyone treats me as his girlfriend, my interactions with my colleagues would definitely be different. Thats why he agreed that he wont tell anyone. Although he announced it today, he would definitely ensure that it would not be spread around by people.
How can you be so sure? Just now, the CEO did not say anything nor did he instruct us anything. Chen Shimian was shocked.
You dummy, of course, its because they know each other very well that Lu Man is so sure. Sister Li could not help but sigh and such a deep understanding between them was already simr to an old couple.
It seems that Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had been dating for a long time.
We will definitely not tell others, dont worry, its just Chen Shimian directed his gaze towards Xia Mengxuan.
Xia Mengxuan had long been so scared that she was still in a stupor and stuttered I... I wont tell anyone else!
Besides you all who know this, theres only Wang Lu, President He, and Vice President Yu. President He would definitely not spread it, even Vice President Yu is a smart person, and he definitely would not tell other people. So the only ones who would probably gossip around about this would only be you and Wang Lu, Lu Man told Xia Mengxuan, As soon as it starts to spread, he would instantly know the culprit.
Scaring her like this was definitely a lot more reliable than Xia Mengxuan promising it by herself.
As expected, Xia Mengxuans was scared until the blood drained from her face. I... I definitely wont tell anyone. If it... if it really spreads around, then let the CEO use Wang Lu!
Chen Shimian mocked coldly. Just now, you were so bold, trying to curry favor with Vice President Yu.
Xia Mengxuan gritted her teeth, Chen Shimian always spoke just of her shorings.
Right now, Vice President Yu himself was in deep trouble and in front of Han Zhuoli, even if he tried to protect her it would be useless, so wasnt Chen Shimian indirectly mocking her?
Alright, stop scaring her, Brother Zhang said in a soft voice.
I just hope that she can be more honest in the future, Chen Shimian muttered.
In the afternoon, Lu Man went to meet Han Zhuoli for lunch, and now no one found it strange anymore that Lu Man went away to eat her lunch.
Was there still a need to ask?
Of course, she was going to meet Han Zhuoli!
Who knew, that just when Lu Man reached Han Zhuolis office, she would see Vice President Yu waiting out there.
Seeing Lu Man there, even Vice President Yu was shocked, but he instantly understood and came over, looking over politely, smiling, trying to curry favor. Miss... Miss Lu, youre here to meet the CEO?
At that moment, the employees who had yet to leave, looked at Vice President Yu like they had just seen a ghost.
Vice President Yu had always been the kind to bully the weak and be scared of power. He would suck up to those in higher positions while turning his nose up at those subordinates.
As for them, lowly employees in his eyes, he always ordered them around a lot.
Why was he being so polite to Lu Man!
Its me being dumb, of course, Miss Lu is here to meet the CEO and hase over in the afternoon for
Vice President Yu, Lu Man cut him off coldly, not wanting him to say it here.
Vice President Yu was stunned for quite a while; it was also the fact that he had been so affected today that it had impacted his intelligence, and thus for quite some time he was unable toprehend Lu Mans reaction.
But as he looked at Lu Mans cold expression, Vice President Yu finally used a little bit of his smarts and did not continue speaking.
However, it took him quite a while to finally understand that Lu Man was probably unwilling to let others know about her rtionship with Han Zhuoli.
No wonder before this, no one had known, that was how he got into trouble!
President Yu squeezed out a smile which looked worse than him crying. Understood, understood, youre being low-key.
Lu Man: ...
If he continued to be like this, she could no longer be low-key.
Vice President Yu was almost going to kneel for her.
Seeing that, the rest of the employees around them had an expression like they had seen a ghost.
Chapter 331 - The Difference Was Too Big
Chapter 331: The Difference Was Too Big
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Miss Lu, can I speak to you in private? Vice President Yu asked in a soft voice.
At that moment, Zheng Tianming walked over. Lu Man nodded at him as Zheng Tianming said, Follow me.
The three of them went into a small meeting room, and as soon as they entered, Vice President Yu could no longer hold himself and said, Miss Lu, today, I failed to recognize a formidable person, youre a great person, so dont take offense at my despicable self.
It seems like you still dont know where you went wrong, Lu Man said coldly, If today I wasnt your CEOs girlfriend, wouldnt you have fired me because of an outsider, a small manager? You just wanted to your power in the Public Rtions Department, didnt you? You even happen to disregard the welfare of thepany and order around the employees in thepany as you like, right?
Right now, Vice President Yu cursed himself in his heart, feeling very hateful of himself, and beads of cold sweat dripped down drop by drop from his forehead.
Lu Man was really Han Zhuolis girlfriend, all her words felt like rehearsed.
Vice President Yu, you dont need to beg in front of me, theres no use asking me for help. Im a very vengeful person, Lu Man slowly said, If you really know where you went wrong, you dont need me to say anything as Zhuoli wont do anything to you. However, if you still dont reflect on your own actions, then it doesnt matter who you beg. Now, dont takee find me anymore regarding this matter, Im just a lowly employee in the Public Rtions Department. I definitely can not influence thepanys ns or Zhuolis decision. Moreover, if you are really outstanding, he wont do anything that would affect you professionally just because of his private rtions.
After Lu Man finished saying that, she turned around and left.
Miss Lu! Vice President Yu wanted to follow after her, Miss Lu...
But Zheng Tianming stopped him. Vice President Yu, Lu Man has spoken her mind, if you continue to bother her, it would only make CEO angrier.
Vice President Yu could only stop, unhappy with this situation.
Only when Zheng Tianming left, did Vice President Yu angrily mutter to himself. Assh*les!
***
As expected, there were no rumors in thepany rted to Lu Man and Han Zhuolis rtionship, and even now, only the people in the Public Rtions Department knew about it.
Just like that, Lu Man lived through two normal days of work before she unexpectedly got a call from Sun Yiwu.
Lu Man, our movie decided to release earlier.
What? Lu Man found it strange, Wasnt it set to air during the New Year?
At that time, the box office sale would probably be better.
We saw the movies that would be released at the same time and since its the New Year period, all those are mostlyedy movies while our movie leans closer to thew and order and hence not much of a jolly movie that is suited for the New Year period. Thus, at that time, we might not be able to fight against the low budgetedy film by Sesame Productions. So, its better if we release it earlier, Sun Yiwu exined.
Hence we decided to release it at the end of this month. Also, once it is released, our main group will go on promotion tours, so you muste as well.
Alright, no problem.
The second day, there was a promotional post online for the Greedy Wolf Operation.
When the official Weibo released the list of actors, Lu Mans name appeared behind the names of those big actors but it had been before Bai Shuangshuangs name, making theizens confused.
Whos Lu Man? Ive never heard of her before.
A new actor?
Really? She doesnt even have a Baidu page though.
Guess what I found? Amenter even attached a photo with his post.
It was a picture of from the Gold Finger Award night where Lu Man received the Best Neer award.
The f*ck, I didnt see it wrongly right! Shes in public rtions?
Her photo is the same as that in the advertisement!
What the heck, someone from public rtions became an actor, isnt that too much of a jump.
Chapter 332 - Banned
Chapter 332: Banned
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shes not even an actor, can she act well?
Why would such a person appear in the movie directed by Director Sun Yiwu?
Probably there must be some kind of back story, right?
Is it that she has a backer and entered the group with funding?
I did not know that Sun Yiwu chooses people based on their background too.
So unprofessional, I really dont want to see it anymore.
The doubtingments kept increasing as they belonged to the inte water army bought by Bai Shuangshuang to harshly criticize Lu Mans acting skills.
But how could Sun Yiwu not know the culprit behind those fakements?
Extremely enraged, Sun Yiwu directly smashed his cup. Is this Bai Shuangshuang an idi*t? By talking badly about Lu Man at this time and making theizens think that the movies quality isnt good, and affecting the box office of the movie, what benefits does it bring to her! This idi*t doesnt even need to hope to be in my movie ever again.
Even after he had thrown his temper andshed out, Sun Yiwu still felt angry and gave a call to one of his director friends. Old Zhang, let me tell you something, this woman, Bai Shuangshuang, in the future, if you have a movie, dont cast her even if she brings funding, just dont ever cast her. This idi*t, the money she brings in is not more than the box office sales she ruins.
Whats going on?
Theizens are doubting one of our actors, Lu Man, you know about it right.
I know, it was done by Bai Shuangshuang?
Yes, I chose Lu Man myself because of her talent. Before this, Bai Shuangshuang wanted to badmouth me and I used the casting couch for Lu Man, however that rumor was forced down by Lu Mans people. Lu Mans boyfriend is Han Zhuoli, would she need a casting couch? Of course, when I first chose Lu Man, I did not know that she was Han Zhuolis girlfriend. However, Bai Shuangshuang herself gets roles because she brings funds, yet shes not embarrassed to badmouth Lu Man. Its just because of her own jealousy that she doesnt care about the movie at all, you definitely cant have such a person in your movie.
Back then, when Lu Man wanted to enact her revenge on Bai Shuangshuang, she had remembered to discuss it with him beforehand, scared it would affect the movies ticketing sales.
This had made Sun Yiwu especially satisfied as he did not think that Lu Man would be so considerate.
And now as he looked at Bai Shuangshuang, it left Sun Yiwu fuming with fury and his heart was about to explode with anger.
I know now, thank you Brother, Ill be careful of her in the future, Director Zhang said.
You can tell your friends too, Sun Yiwu said, still furious.
Director Zhang was shocked. You want to ban her from the industry?
Hmph, anyway, she wont be able to stay in the entertainment circle, Im just banning her sooner, Sun Yiwu said angrily.
Director Zhang instantly thought of the reason; by offending Han Zhuolis girlfriend, she still wanted to continue in the entertainment circle?
That was totally impossible!
After hanging up, Sun Yiwu continued calling others.
Hello, Xiao Lu, let me tell you...
Old Gu, I, Sun Yiwu...
Brother Feng, I, Sun Yiwu...
And so, while Bai Shuangshuang kept gloating upon seeing the negativements directed at Lu Man, she was unaware of the disaster that was already befalling on her; she had already been totally banned in the industry by thebined efforts of the directors.
Meanwhile, Old Madam Han was at home and saw the news about the Greedy Wolf Operation going to be aired.
When she was looking at thements, she saw the negativements on Lu Man, causing her to be so angry she almost smashed her phone.
Ah Nuo, quicklye over and look, Old Madam Han called Shen Nuo.
What is it, Mom? Shen Nuo came over.
Look at these people, they are really too evil! Old Madam Han showed Shen Nuo thosements, Have they seen Lu Man act? Yet they still say that she acts badly! Lu Mans acting is very good!
... Shen Nuos lip corner twitched, Did you see it before?
... The Old Madam was stunned, No, but I believe that she acts very well.
Shen Nuo could not help butugh. When did you start to have so much faith in Lu Man?
Chapter 333 - She Bad Mouthed Lu Man, Ill Badmouth Her Till She Dies
Chapter 333: She Bad Mouthed Lu Man, Ill Badmouth Her Till She Dies
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hmph, I trust in the famous directors judgment, if shes no good, they wouldnt have chosen her, right? The Old Madam said as she pointed at thements on her phone, Look at this, thesements are too horrible.
Look at thesements, thest fewments are all around the same, someone must have hired an inte water army, Shen Nuo spoke investigated it closely for a while.
Thats too angering! Who is it, so hateful! By the time Old Madam finished speaking, she had already guessed who it was.
Even Shen Nuo had managed to guess; along with the Old Madam, their gaze rested on Bai Shuangshuangs name.
Is it that only she knows how to find paidmentors, even I also know how to do it! The Old Madam said, and quickly took out her phone. If she badmouths Lu Man, Ill badmouth her till she dies!
Mom, dont do it first, Shen Nuo hurriedly stopped the Old Madam.
What is it? The Old Madam asked her, Arent you going to protect your daughter-inw!
Shen Nuo looked at the Old Madam, her lips almost curved up in a smile. When did you acknowledge Lu Man? Shes be my daughter-inw so fast?
Old Madam Han: ...
She had a daughter-inw who would constantly pick up on her mistakes, how troubling!
Suddenly, she thought about it, Lu Man seemed also to be same like Shen Nuo, constantly tricking her and taking advantage of her mistakes!
Once Lu Man teams up with Shen Nuo, how would she manage to live?
Old Madam Han was suddenly very troubled.
However, this time, Shen Nuo did not take the advantage to bully Old Madam and instead said, Mom, dont forget that Lu Man is in public rtions, shes a professional. If she wants to find paidmentors, she can find them herself. But since she did not find any, she probably has her own reasons.
But what if she doesnt know about thesements, Old Madam Han frowned and said.
Then why dont we ask Zhuoli? Shen Nuo suggested.
Old Madam Han hesitated for a while and pursing her lips. Im not worried about Lu Man.
Yes, yes, Im the one whos worried, Shen Nuo said, Ill ask Zhuoli.
If youre worried, you should have said it earlier! The Old Madams expression clearly said you are so stubborn. Even though you are worried, you still pretend to not like her, how dishonest!
Shen Nuo: ...
Haha, she regretted giving the Old Madam a way out.
Hence, Shen Nuo sat at the side and did not make a move at all.
Having waited for a long time, when the Old Madam saw that Shen Nuo had no ns of making a phone call, she asked anxiously, Why arent you calling him?
Shen Nuoughed. Actually, for some reason, Im not very anxious.
Regarding Lu Man, she was really not worried about her.
Lu Man had a brain, how could Lu Man let herself easily suffer losses.
This time, Lu Man was calm and not doing anything, she was definitely waiting to do something big; the one who should be really worried should be the other party.
Old Madam: ...
This daughter-inw was really worrying, she did not know how to be filial to her mother-inw at all.
After that, Shen Nuo even turned around, looking like she was holding back a smile. If you are anxious, you should just tell me.
Old Madam: ...
This horrible child!
After pondering for a quite a while, the Old Madam gritted her teeth and said, Quickly give Zhuoli a call!
Shen Nuo curved her lips into a smile, before giving Han Zhuoli a call.
Mom? Han Zhuoli was shocked upon receiving Shen Nuos call.
It was rare for Shen Nuo to call him when he was working.
We saw the Greedy Wolf Operation promotion online, why does it seem that theres a water army to badmouth Lu Man? Shen Nuo asked bluntly.
Han Zhuoli was neither shocked nor angry and instead, smiled before asking, Mom, youre so worried for Lu Man? Before this, you were pretending to not care, right?
Shen Nuo: ...
The tables had turned real quick!
Just now, she was attacking the Old Madam and now she was being attacked by Han Zhuoli instead.
I was just curious, why did Lu Man not have any reaction? She doesnt seem like the kind of person with a temperament where she would just stay silent upon being bullied. Otherwise, how could she be the wife of the next family head?
Chapter 334 - Support Lu Man
Chapter 334: Support Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ohh, I really didnt think that you would understand Lu Man so well. Han Zhuoli teased.
Shen Nuo: ...
Dont worry, Lu Man is really not the kind of person who would let others bully her. Ive asked her about it already, and right now, shes searching for dirt on Bai Shuangshuang, Han Zhuoli said.
So, it was really done by that Bai Shuangshuang? Shen Nuo raised her eyebrows.
As soon as the Old Madam heard it, she started to rub her hands together, and yelled from the side, You can help her find it, wont it be faster that way.
Upon hearing that, Han Zhuoliughed lowly. Ive already helped her to find it, just before you called me, Zheng Tianming passed it to me.
Old Madam: ...
Exposed.
However, the movie promotions are still going on and its inappropriate and inconvenient for Lu Man to take any action right now. But she has already discussed it with Sun Yiwu, she definitely wont let Bai Shuangshuang off easily, so dont worry. Han Zhuoliforted.
But you cant just let those fake users badmouth Lu Man like this! The Old Madam was still unhappy.
After all, this was her future granddaughter-inw, how could she let other people badmouth her?
Shes different from Bai Shuangshuang, Lu Man cares about the whole picture. If she starts to fight with Bai Shuangshuang now, it would only affect the movie more badly. Thus, Lu Man is awaiting the right time, Han Zhuoli exined.
The Old Madam kept nodding continuously, satisfied with Lu Man for having such a personality.
Even if it was a big family, many a time one could not do what one wanted, thus she just could do anything whenever she wanted to.
As the wife of the family head, she needed to learn to care about the big picture.
Lu Man was excellent!
Unlike Bai Shuangshuang, who at this moment, probably had already offended Sun Yiwu.
The Old Madams thinking was really not wrong; she did not know that Sun Yiwu had already banned Bai Shuangshuangpletely from the entertainment circle.
Only after Shen Nuo hung up, did the Old Madam stop thinking of getting some paidmenters for Lu Man.
But despite this, the Old Madam was still not satisfied and urged Shen Nuo to leave somements under her official Weibo ount in support of Lu Man.
***
When Yu Xingzhou found out from Wang Lu that he had been buried by the Han Corporation, he was extremely frustrated and got enraged. Moreover, the harsh scolding from Wang Lu left him breathing with fire.
At this moment, he happened to see the Greedy Wolf Operation promotion on Weibo and even saw that there was Lu Man name on it.
Yu Xingzhou rubbed his eyes in disbelief, thinking that he had seen wrongly, he instantly let Wang Lu see it and asked, Look, this Lu Man, isnt she the one we met at Han Corporation the other day, you even said shes in the Public Rtions Department.
Wang Lu took a look, and he clicked on her name, leading him onto Lu Mans Weibo. However, on her Weibo page, there was nothing regarding Lu Mans profession or even any mention of movies or shows she had starred in; her Weibo ount was just like that of an ordinaryizen.
Wait. But Wang Lu was a manager and had his own connections.
He immediately called someone and after confirming, he hung up. Its definitely her.
She caused me to be banned and yet she wants to star in movies now? Sl*t! Yu Xingzhou cursed in anger.
What can we do? I told you already, shes Han Zhuolis girlfriend, as long as she wants to act, the Han Corporation can even make a movie just for her, and let her be the lead, let alone acting as a side character in the Greedy Wolf Operation , Wang Lu said in a low voice, Im warning you, you arent allowed to say this to anyone else. Its been so many days, and yet there are no rumors of her being Han Zhuolis girlfriend, this means that this news has been totally hidden. If you spill the beans, dont even think about being in the entertainment circle for the rest of your life.
Am I dumb? If I say it out, wont it make Lu Man more popr? Yu Xingzhou said, impatiently.
Wang Lu gave a cold hmph; if he was not dumb, could he have turned himself from an idol that had a good future originally into a celebrity who was now banned by thepany?
Chapter 335 - Boycotting Lu Man
Chapter 335: Boycotting Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Anyway, just live your life like an honest man now and be low-key. The Han Corporation doesnt want to assign you jobs, so think of ways yourself to maintain your current fans. If you have the ability to pay the penalty for breaching the contract, or if you can make someone pay it for you, you can go and break the contract straight away and then properly advance. But if you cant, then wait until your contract ends, and at that time, you will still have the possibility to progress further in your acting. However, if you provoke Lu Man again, not only will your contract be over, but Han Zhuoli will also make it such that you will have to leave the entertainment circle forever! Wang Lu warned him.
Displeased, Yu Xingzhou unhappily twitched his lips. Brother Wang, youre too nervous, although its true that Lu Man is together with Han Zhuoli now, who knows how serious their rtionship is? To speak the truth, based on what you said, that day, Vice President Yu made Lu Man look bad, and no matter what, Lu Man is Han Zhuolis woman, so Han Zhuoli probably lost face, and thus protecting her for a bit is normal. But after such a long time, he still refuses to publicly acknowledge his rtionship with Lu Man, that definitely means that he doesnt care that much about her and does not think of making it official.
Wang Lu hesitated for a while as he felt that what Yu Xingzhou said really had some logic. But despite that, you also have to be less scheming. Even if they have yet to make it official, as long as Han Zhouli is romantically involved with Lu Man, if you dare to touch Lu Man, it equals to you not giving Han Zhuoli any face. For his reputation, he would not let you off so easily.
I just wont let him know and itll be fine right? Yu Xingzhou chuckled. These days, its not easy to check or track the things on the Inte. Right now, Lu Man is already getting bad-mouthed, and if I blend in, whats wrong with that? Furthermore, the fans actions have nothing to do with me, they cannot pin the me on me.
After saying that, Yu Xingzhou came online on his fan group.
This fan group was also chosen carefully; it was the head of his fan club who had built this group and consisted only of his hardcore die-hard fans.
Its Zhou Zhou! The fans who were online became crazy and started spamming upon seeing Yu Xingzhou appear.
The admin switched on the voice chat mode of the group, and the settings changed so that only Yu Xingzhou could talk, but the rest of the people could send messages.
Im sorry, its been a long while since I coulde here to chat, Yu Xingzhous face was full of sincerity.
Earlier, although the web drama was very popr, there were still quite a few people who criticized him saying that he could not act.
But if these people could see Yu Xingzhou at this moment, they would definitely not say that his acting ability stillcked.
Originally, I was nning on chatting with everyone today, but we met with some kind of unexpected situation and I was not able to greet you all, Im so sorry. Yu Xingzhou apologized acting all sincere.
No, no, its not Zhuo Zhuos fault, its that Lu Mans fault, shes ignorant.
Yes, its all Lu Man messing with us, otherwise, we could have talked more with Zhuo Zhuo!
I just saw the promotion on Weibo, Lu Man is actually acting in Greedy Wolf Operation.
Thats not possible, thats a work of a big director, what right does she have to act in it?
Its her, look, people in thements have said so too.
F*ck! With her in it, I wont watch the movie at all!
Cmon people, lets start a movement, we all will boycott Greedy Wolf Operation unless they delete all of Lu Mans parts!
Satisfied with the oue, Yu Xingzhou left the group chat. Meanwhile, Yu Xingzhous fans had already started a new topic on Weibo, Delete Lu Mans parts, otherwise, well boycott Greedy Wolf Operation .
They even beautified the actions of Yu Xingzhou at the entrance of Han Corporation that day and made Lu Mans actions seem ugly.
Saying that she was an evil woman whocked manners and bullied Yu Xingzhous fans.
Chapter 336 - Counterattack
Chapter 336: Counterattack
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yu Xingzhou fans then rushed over to the Greedy Wolf Operation official Weibo and startedmenting, spamming thements sections with Delete Lu Mans parts, otherwise boycott Greedy Wolf Operation .
Originally, the Lu Man who was totally unknown in the entertainment circle suddenly became a trending search by Yu Xingzhous fans.
The news even reached the ears of Public Rtions Department employees, and Sister Li clutched her chest as she flew into a rage. These people, theyre too much!
They are just kids who currently going through the teenage phase of impulsivity. Moreover, getting encouraged by Yu Xingzhou, made them behave this way. Lu Man shook his head in disappointment.
We all are already so furious, yet why is it that on the other hand, youre much calmer than us? Chen Shimian asked helplessly.
Upon seeing Lu Mans calm reaction, they felt like they hadpletely wasted their time getting so worked up just now.
Lu Man smiled lightly. Its not that Im not angry, Im very angry. But Im angry at Yu Xingzhou, not those kids. Im furious and upset that he chose to set his fans into actions and mislead them. Right now, they are at a stage where its easy for anyone to mislead them and he is exploiting the protectiveness his fans have over him to make them do these things. These kids dont know right from wrong and it makes me very angry. As for these children, yes, Im also angry, but whats the use of being angry at them? Its more of a sense of helplessness.
These children nowadays, have all been spoilt. If they do anything wrong, a sentence he/ she is still a child lets them off easily and they then act as if nothing happened at all. But they are not very young at all, and yet cant even tell good from bad, its really very hateful, Chen Shimian gritted his teeth and said angrily.
Then are you nning on not doing anything? Sister Li also found it unfair, Isnt this holding back too much!
This is extremely unfair, Lu Man is alone with no fanbase, these fans are illogically attacking Lu Man. Even if we all go and help, we wont be able to survive against such a big group of unruly youngsters. They are illogical and disgust people with their unreasonable, despicable words. Talking logic to them is like ying the piano for a cow, on the other hand, we will be disgusted by their logic till we want to puke our guts out, You Lili harshly put down her phone. Having just seen those newments, she was so disgusted by their insensitivements that shepletely lost her appetite.
By now, Xia Mengxuan had learned to be good and at least she would not dare to say anything that would disgust Lu Man.
But she was still watching the drama from the side, hearing that Lu Man had be so unlucky, she could not help being happy, and smiled brightly.
Although everyone had seen it, they pretended not to see it.
Right now, they were already disgusted; they did not want Xia Mengxuan to increase their repugnance.
With a smug smile, Lu Man said, Am I the kind of person who would let people demean me but not do anything?
Everybody: ...
That was true, anyone who demeaned, offended Lu Man did not have a good ending.
Ill go out for a while, Lu Man told everyone and went out.
Tang Zi had just quit his job as paparazzi, and had officially joined Nan Yings entertainment news section, and was now an entertainment reporter.
Despite that, his connections in the paparazzi circle still existed.
Thepany he had worked in before was quite big and was considered one of the top groups in the country.
Back then, besides being led by the Big Boss, Tang Zi had also been elevated from being a small paparazzo to a leader of a small group.
However, being a paparazzo was not a long-term n; there was also no guarantee for his safety.
Tang Zi had been threatened quite a few times, and even their Big Boss constantly received dire threats.
Thus, as soon as he had the opportunity to change profession, Tang Zi did not care about how much effort he had put in these past few years and decided to resign from his job as paparazzi.
Lu Man went to a corner in the staircase and gave Tang Zi a call. Tang Zi.
Man Man, I was just about to give you a call. Tang Zi answered the call. I knew that you didnt get along with Bai Shuangshuang for a long time, but whats with Yu Xingzhou?
Chapter 337 - Be Mentally Prepared
Chapter 337: Be Mentally Prepared
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Previously, Lu Man had him find some dirt on Bai Shuangshuang, and Tang Zi had already collected quite a lot and given it to Lu Man.
Therefore, the fact that Bai Shuangshuang was funding an inte water army to badmouth Lu Man online was something that Tang Zi knew but was not worried about.
Lu Man had long wanted to deal with Bai Shuangshuang, but she had her own reasons for not doing it right now.
As to how to mess with people, Lu Man was more professional at that.
But Yu Xingzhous sudden appearance left him quite shocked.
But what made him more shocked was Lu Mans ability to attract hatred; why did it feel that somehow she was like a ma to such kind of firepower!
Lu Man then briefly exined the situation with Yu Xingzhou to Tang Zi. He probably thinks that if he secretly aggravates the situation, it would be all the fans fault and it would have nothing to do with him, so no one can pin the me on him or do anything to him.
Idi*t! Tang Zi was so shocked that he just kept staring nkly for a while, no wonder Yu Xingzhous future had been ruined to such an extent .
Such dumb people! Even if they gave him 100 chances and he became popr 100 times, he could still be ruined 100 times.
As for Bai Shuangshuang, I wont touch her as of now, but Yu Xingzhou does not have any shing benefits with me, so Ill ruin him right away. Lu Man pursed her lips tightly.
Honestly, she did not need to do anything herself, she could just have Han Zhuoli make it such that Yu Xingzhou would not be able to show his face and would have to leave the entertainment circle immediately.
But Lu Man did not want to miss out on the fun of taking revenge by herself.
Earlier, wasnt there someone who filmed Yu Xingzhou taking drugs in another country? Lu Man asked.
Back then, this news had been pressed down so that no one would care about it, and thus, its effect was not asrge as Yu Xingzhou acting like a diva.
Moreover, the photo of him taking drugs overseas was not taken by a professional paparazzo, some Chinese national who had somehow met him when traveling overseas had taken that photo.
Due to the lighting in the environment and the camera quality being affected by the distance, the image was not very clear and it was hard to urately determine if the photo was of Yu Xingzhou.
Yet, with just one nce, one could really tell that it was Yu Xingzhou.
At that time, it just happened that Yu Xingzhou was also taking part in the Fashion Week activities overseas.
The timing, the location, everything was correct.
But Yu Xingzhous fans strongly thought that the face was not very clear and they could not confirm that this was Yu Xingzhou, so they were adamant on denying it.
Therefore, this case just died down, it did not have as big an impact as Yu Xingzhou acting like a diva.
Yes, but those photos are really not clear, even if you publish them now, its of no use. Moreover, at that time, there were no local paparazzi overseas and he had just be popr, and no one knew how he would fare in the future, so no one followed this news at all, Tang Zi said.
I know. What Lu Man wanted was the source behind it. Tell me about thisizen who published Yu Xingzhous photo at that time, Ill go find him. Please help me contact your paparazzi colleagues, although those photos cannot be used, we can still find new evidence.
Will it be in time? Tang Zi asked.
After making a rough calction, Lu Man smiled and said, Itll definitely be in time.
After hanging up, Lu Man quickly received the details that Tang Zi sent over.
The Weibo ount of theizen who had exposed the photo and the contacts of previous paparazzi group colleagues.
Lu Man did not instantly contact thatizen, and first contacted Tang Zis colleagues.
When Lu Man told the reason she contacted him, Tang Zis previous colleague, Da Xiong was very polite. Miss Lu, dont be too polite, youre Tang Zis friend, and that means youre our friend too. As for this thing, we will definitely help you.
Thank you, but please charge us for it, I cant let you suffer for nothing, Lu Man said.
Haha, you treat yourself as too much of an outsider, Da Xiong said politely but did not reject it.
Although Yu Xingzhou was a bit popr, it was not worth for them to find news on him; they were doing this as a favor for Tang Zi, and no one would want to work for nothing right?
Chapter 338 - The First Fan
Chapter 338: The First Fan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its just that, you might have to wait for a piece of news for quite a while as you might not get the desired results in a short amount of time. So, you better prepare yourself mentally, Da Xiong said.
Since I could contact you right now, I definitely have the confidence that you all can quickly get negative news about him, Lu Man said.
You have news? Da Xiong asked, curiously.
At first, he thought that he was just helping Lu Man out as with Yu XingZhous status, he wasnt worth them following him for news. Honestly, they wouldnt be getting much benefit from putting in so much manpower, resources and time to follow Yu XingZhou.
However, if Lu Man already had some news ready for them to directly take it, it would be a different story altogether.
Moreover, Lu Man was even paying them. So, this was equivalent to them winning.
Of course I do. Lu Man could be this confident because, in her previous life, Yu XingZhou was eventually reported by someone for taking drugs and got arrested.
In her past life, Yu XingZhou didnt meet Lu Man before. The scandal about him being arrogant and acting like a diva was also shut down by public rtions. His career developed pretty well and he eventually became a B-list rising star, ready to walk down the path of stardom. He could also attract quite a sizeable viewership by himself.
Eventually, an enthusiastic member of the public reported that he was taking drugs and he got arrested. After being released from the detainment centre, his image fell to the pits and he never managed to make aeback ever.
After all, having a scandal involving drugs really had a great impact on a celebrity. In her past life, Lu Man had seen that piece of news in jail.
However, back then she didnt know that Yu XingZhou already had a past record of doing the same, it was just that he had never gotten caught before.
But now, from the looks of it, when he would get caught in the future, it would be something within her expectations.
Although Lu Man had already known about that long ago, she couldnt tell them about the exact date, lest others think that she was a witch who could even predict the future.
This week, Ill have to trouble you to follow him. Ive received reliable news that he has a couple of druggie friends. Either they go to their friends house or he invites his friends to his own home and they asionally have a drug party. Ive calcted when the next time they would meet again, its probably next week. Therefore, next week Ill have to trouble you guys. You will have to follow them for an entire week, Lu Man requested.
As long as the news is reliable, it will definitely be no problem. Dont worry, next week my bros and I will keep a good eye on him, Da Xiong assured her.
***
That day, Han Zhuoli sent Lu Man back home. On the way back, Lu Man received a call from Sister Li.
Lu Man, quickly take a look at Weibo, Sister Li said hurriedly, Never mind, Ill send the link to you. Take a look at it immediately.
Before Lu Man could even say a word, she hung up the phone.
The hurried and rushed speed that she came and left with left Lu Man a little stunned.
Whats the matter? Han Zhuoli saw that Lu Man received a phone call but didnt say a single word, and she looked stunned and dumbfounded.
It was rare to see her like this. It was rather quite adorable.
Lu Man shook her head. It was Sister Li from the office. She gave me a call to tell me to take a look at my Weibo. She then hung up immediately once she was done. I dont even know whats going on.
Just then, she received a notification from her WeChat. Opening it up, Lu Man saw the link that Sister Li had sent.
After she opened it, the system switched her over to the Weibo app and she saw the front page of a Weibo users ount.
However, when she saw the content posted by the user, she immediately knew who it belonged to.
It was Xu Ningxian.
She made a Weibo post at 6.35 p.m. that night: I once was Yu Xingzhous fan too. I was his fan until this Monday morning. However, when I found out who he really was, I immediately left the fandom. I once was a member of Yu Xingzhous fan club. Through that, I found out that on Monday morning, Yu Xingzhou would be heading to Han Corporation, thus we all went to wait at the entrance of Han Corporation super early. I even skipped ss to go there. That time, Lu Man and another Auntie were heading to the entrance together to collect the coffee they had ordered. They saw us students and advised us that it was fine to chase after idols, but we shouldnt skip ss.
Chapter 339 - You’re Shameless to Jump onto the Bandwagon for Popularity!
Chapter 339: Youre Shameless to Jump onto the Bandwagon for Poprity!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, back then, the only one I had in my heart was Yu Xingzhou. I felt that they were being a busybody, and I even said a lot of irresponsible and foolish words, ming them for being a busybody. Back then, I was very ill-mannered and impolite, they were indeed very angry too. Eventually, Yu Xingzhou arrived, and he had his manager and four bodyguards with him too. We, his fans, started screaming and shouting, hoping that he would look at us. However, he was wearing his sunsses and didnt even spare us a nce. I waved at him, and we were rather far apart because of the bodyguards and Ipletely couldnt touch him. I just wanted to wave at him, thats all. Yet, I was hit violently on the elbow by his bodyguard. Right now, my elbow is still swollen, and its even starting to bruise.
His bodyguard wronged me and said that I was thinking of touching Yu Xingzhou. But that was such a joke. I was at least one meter away from Yu Xingzhou, how could I possibly touch him? I said that I was just waving to him, but the bodyguard insisted on framing me, and even riled up the other fans to pin the me me too. And while all this happened, Yu Xingzhou only coldly looked from the side, wearing his super ck sunsses, he didnt even look the slightest in my direction. On the other hand, it was Lu Man whom I had earlier scolded very impolitely who pulled me behind her and protected me. It was Lu Man and the other Auntie who took me to the medical bay in Han Corporation for first aid. She said that a true idol would never want us to skip ss just to chase after him. When Yu Xingzhou looked towards Lu Man and my direction, heughed nonchntly and sarcastically. However, when he turned around and faced his fans, he showed them his dashing side, telling them that they cant skip ss but they can ask for leave. Haha, taking leave to chase after idols. Theres probably no other idol who would say something like that.
At first, after I left the fandom, I still didnt have any negative thoughts about Yu Xingzhou. However, today, on my way home from school, I saw Yu Xingzhou riling up his fans just to take revenge on Lu Man, I really feel disappointed in him. I even regret ever bing a fan of someone like him. Moreover, now that I think about it, I even feel like I have done way too many stupid things for his sake. I know that after saying all this, I will definitely be attacked by his fans. As someone who was once a fan too, I know that his fans will definitelye to attack me. However, I still have to reveal the truth, because I just cant watch you all bully Lu Man like this. She really is thoughtful and considerate of us. Knowing the truth, I cant just sit and watch silently as she gets wronged and bullied.
After this long Weibo post, there was a picture of a bruise blooming on her elbow.
Lu Man didnt expect that Xu Ningxian would actually stand up for her.
She felt touched and grateful, but she was also worried that this kid would be bullied on the Inte.
When she opened her Weiboments, there were already quite some Yu Xingzhou fans who hade over to scold her.
Youre lying. You wanted to touch Zhou Zhou. So many of us had seen it back then! Now youre even framing Zhou Zhou instead, youre not worthy of being his fan!
Youre shameless to jump onto the bandwagon to gain poprity!
Hack her ount and find out who she is!
Lu Man sent her a private message. Are you there? Its me, Lu Man.
Older sister, its really is you! Very quickly, Xu Ningxian had replied.
Are you still on your way home? Lu Man asked.
Yeah, Im still on the train. Xu Ningxian replied.
As of now, not many had seen the post, so you better delete that post quickly. Im really happy that youve protected me. But youre weak, alone and cant do much. Dont offend them. Lu Man advised.
Even you are alone and weak too, yet youre not afraid.
Im different. Youre still going to school, you should focus on your studies. When those fans get crazy, they can do anything. If they really hack your ount and find out who you are, it will cause a lot of disturbance and difficulties in your life, Lu Man said.
Chapter 340 - Give Him a Gold Star for His Effort
Chapter 340: Give Him a Gold Star for His Effort
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Im not afraid! Xu Ningxian said, Ill just let them hack me! Im not lying, anyway! Older sister, dont try to change my mind. I know that I cant beat them, but I will never give in.
I know, Lu Man said. Then, she closed her Weibo.
Xu Ningxian was puzzled. Lu Man was not going to continue persuading her?
Could it be that Lu Man, too, was different from what she had expected?
After experiencing such a terrible idol like Yu Xingzhou, Xu Ningxian was indeed rather afraid.
On the other hand, Lu Man didnt know about Xu Ningxians suspicions. She then requested Han Zhuoli. Can we return to the office?
Whats the matter? Han Zhuoli asked, but he had already changed the direction and was heading back towards thepany.
Lu Man then told everything to Han Zhuoli. There are surveince cameras installed at the entrance of thepany and the side of the road. I want to head back to take a look. It probably should have recorded what happened that day at the entrance.
Han Zhuoli nodded and brought Lu Man back to the office.
On the way there, he had already informed the Security Department of thepany. He also gave a call to Mo Jingsheng and asked him to find the surveince camera recordings of theirpanys entrance and the roads.
The head security officer brought two security officers along to the surveince room.
When Han Zhuoli and Lu Man arrived at the surveince room, both the head security officer and his two subordinates were shocked.
One of them was even the security officer who had seen Yu Xingzhous behavior that day afternoon together with Lu Man.
President! The three of them greeted hurriedly.
They thought that this was a huge and extremely serious matter that even Han Zhuoli was personally taking care of it.
Take out the surveince camera recording from Monday morning around 10 a.m. at thepany entrance, Han Zhuoli said.
Is it about Yu Xingzhou? The security officer who was previously at the scene asked curiously.
Yes. Lu Man nodded. I remember you. You were there too that day.
Yeah. Ill go find out now. Please wait a moment, the security officer said and left to get the recording.
After not long, he found it. Here.
Upon ying the surveince camera recording, they saw that the surveince camera at the entrance did record what happened that day.
Make a copy of it too, Han Zhuoli said.
The security officer naturally didnt stop him either.
Lu Man copied the surveince camera recording onto her phone.
At that moment, someone knocked on the door of the surveince room.
All this while, the door of the surveince room wasnt closed. When all of them turned around, they saw a police officer standing at the door. Hello, Chief Mo asked me to send the surveince camera video here.
Thank you. Lu Man received the recording.
Youre wee. The police officer smiled. Chief Mo asked me to stay back for a while first. If theres anything you need, just let me know directly, Ill help you with it right away.
Thank you very much. Han Zhuoli nodded. Mo Jingsheng did consider everything. He wanted to give him a gold star for his effort.
As for the recording sent by the police officer, it was perfectly taken from another angle. It had recorded what happened outside the entrance of Han Corporation.
This is great. Now we have sufficient evidence. Lu Man copied the recording onto her phone as well.
Just then, she received another WeChat message from Sister Li. Lu Man, when we were at the entrance of thepany, a colleague from another department was there too. She secretly took a video. Just now, she contacted me and sent the video to me. The video length is longer than what could be sent over WeChat so Ive sent it to you on email, just take a look.
Alright, thanks, Sister Li.
Hey! Youre wee. Hurry and bring Yu Xingzhou down!
After Han Zhuoli left the surveince room with Lu Man, one of the security officers asked, How big a deal is this matter? Why is the president involved too?
Its probably because Lu Man is acting in Greedy Wolf Operation. Greedy Wolf Operation is the movie in which ourpany has invested a lot of money. If the movies box office sales dont turn out well because of this matter, ourpany will lose out too, hence the president came over himself too. The chief security officer spected.
Chapter 341 - There’re Still… Still Matters to Attend To
Chapter 341: Therere Still... Still Matters to Attend To
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No wonder youre the leader, you make sense!
***
When they arrived at the elevator, Lu Man looked apologetic. Yet before she could even speak, Han Zhuoli said, No need to feel apologetic, just deal with the matter first. Ill order a meal, you can give Mom a call, let her know that we cant head back for dinner today.
Alright, Lu Man smiled. Taking advantage that the elevator had yet toe, she stood on her tip-toes and kissed Han Zhuoli on the lips.
This man knew exactly what she was thinking even before she said anything.
How could they have so much chemistry!
It must be because he understood her exceptionally well and cared for her.
Han Zhuoli was just so thoughtful and considerate towards her.
At that moment, Han Zhuolis gaze changed and his pupils darkened.
Lu Man felt nervous for a moment. Just as she thought that Han Zhuoli was going to press her against the wall, the elevator door opened with a ding.
Lu Man let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly slipped into the elevator.
Seeing that, Han Zhuoli had a mischievous smile on his face.
When dealing with other people, she was extremely intelligent, yet right now she was acting so dumb.
What was the point of running into the elevator?
Wasnt it even harder to escape from him in the closed confined area of the elevator?
Han Zhuoli strode into the elevator. His heated gaze fell onto Lu Mans face as his finger pressed the close button behind him.
Lu Man choked for a moment and subconsciously curled up into a corner of the elevator.
Coincidentally or not, the corner that she had curled into was precisely the blind spot of the surveince camera.
Han Zhuoliughed gently as he walked over and trapped her in the corner of the elevator.
Lu Mans slim figure was squeezed in. Without another word, Han Zhuoli kissed her, the trace of happiness, mischief still in his eyes.
Lu Man didnt even realize when the elevator reached the top floor. She was directly carried by Han Zhuoli out of the elevator and straight into the office.
Suddenly, Lu Mans back hit the sofa. She was already quite breathless from being kissed so intensely by him.
Thankfully, Han Zhuoli still remembered that they still had matters to attend to and released Lu Man.
Lu Mans cheeks were flushed a light pink. She took in deep breaths, trying to catch her breath. But she couldnt recover anytime soon.
Han Zhuoli was rather annoyed that they had work to do. Otherwise, right now, he would have been embracing her tightly in his arms and kissing her senseless.
Even so, he just couldnt hold back and pecked her lightly on the lips another two more times.
His eyes caught the fair skin at her earlobe gleaming beneath the lightyer of powder. It was like a glowing piece of soft white jade and even carried a light fragrant scent to it.
He swallowed hard and his hot breath blew onto her earlobe.
Nervous, Lu Man almost closed her eyes and her long and curlyshes fluttering lightly.
When Han Zhuolis hot yet soft and moist lips touched her ear lobe, Lu Man trembled violently. A soft moan uncontrobly escaped from her mouth.
Han Zhuolis breath hitched. His hands subconsciously wrapped around her waist tightly. Turning his head slightly, he kissed her earlobe sensuously.
His lips felt her soft earlobe, they trembled greatly. Even he didnt know what he was so nervous about.
The scent on her earlobe was sweet like candy. Han Zhuoli couldnt resist and sucked it entirely into his mouth.
Lu Man whined softly and pushed him. Therere still... still matters to attend to.
Han Zhuoli harshly took in a deep breath, sucking a belly full of her fragrant scent.
Although yearning for more, he still released her, only to see that Lu Mans ear was flushed redpletely.
Yet clearly, he had only touched her ear lobe.
Looking at her like this, Han Zhuoli smiled a little out of pride.
Well, this little girl did have quite the reaction to him!
Lu Mans eyshes fluttered as she peeked at him, her pearly eyes glistening and shining brightly.
This alluring look of hers almost made Han Zhuoli lose all his self-control and he hurriedly took a couple of rushed steps back.
He saw that Lu Man right now wasnt calm at all either. This woman who had always been so calm andposed was dumb right now too; she couldnt think of anything.
Chapter 342 - A Slap in the Face
Chapter 342: A p in the Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hence, Han Zhuoli couldnt help but smile a little. He took his phone out and gave Xia Qingwei a call first.
You wont being back for dinner? Xia Qingwei had seen the news online too and was worried now. She had even thought of asking them more about it once they came back.
You saw the news online too?
Yes, I was just thinking about asking you two about it, Xia Qingwei said frankly.
Dont worry, we are dealing with this problem right now. An ex-fan of Yu XingZhou stood up for Lu Man and spoke for her, but is currently being attacked online by other fans. Lu Man didnt want this little child to get hurt, so right now we are dealing with this urgently. It wont take too long. Well eat at thepany first, Han Zhuoli exined briefly.
Sure sure, I wont bother you two anymore then. Hurry along with your work.
After hanging up the phone, Han Zhuoli ordered for delivery.
By that time, Lu Man had calmed down too. She took two deep breaths, reorganized her train of thought, and started to contact a couple of independent mediapanies with whom she had a rather good rtionship.
Time was short and this matter was extremely urgent. Since she herself wouldnt be able to make sure to post it all over the web, she needed to have a couple of independent mediapanies create a piece of sensational news first and then leave it to theizens to circte it, this way it would still have a pretty decent effect.
She first sent them the two surveince camera videos in order; she got some of them to first release the one at Han Corporations entrance, and the rest of them to release the surveince camera video by the side of the road.
The mediapanies sequentially released the two surveince camera recording taken from different angles.
Even though the surveince camera recordings didnt have any audio, from the image, one could still tell that the waving fan was purely just waving and saying hello, and that shepletely wasnt thinking of touching Yu XingZhou.
On the other hand, that bodyguard looked ferocious and evil and even took the chance to bully others.
Xu Ningxian kept refreshing her Weibo and saw all thosements of fans attacking her.
Back in the day, they were all her good friends, but in just a blink of an eye, they all turned against her. It was as if all their friendships never existed before; it made her feel dejected and disappointed.
On the other hand, Xu Ningxians desk mate still felt that Yu XingZhou was rather handsome even though she wasnt a fan of him.
She also knew that Xu Ningxian was once Yu XingZhous fan.
After knowing what had happened tonight, she chose to support Xu Ningxian too.
Just then, her desk mate Ye Qianqian called her.
Xu Ningxian answered the call and heard her saying excitedly. Ningxian, quick, look at Weibo.
Huh? Whats there to see? I have been looking at it all this time. Xu Ningxian was confused.
No, how about this, Ill forward it 1 to you. Take a look at my post and youll know. Hehe, all those obnoxious and rude Yu XingZhou fans, must feel like its a p in their faces right now! Ye Qianqian said, her anger dissipating.
After hanging up the phone, Xu Ningxian alighted from the train. As she walked around, she received the Weibo post forwarded by Ye Qianqian and took a look.
A famous entertainment gossip Weibo ount Eight Skin Entertainment had posted a video. It was the video taken from the angle of the Han Corporation surveince camera.
Even though there was no audio in the video, the image was very clear and sharp.
Xu Ningxian immediately reposted it too. After that, she realized that not only Eight Skin Entertainment, but many other famous mediapanies had also released simr content on their ount.
Xu Ningxian excitedly opened her private message. Older sister, did you do this? The videos online?
Other than Lu Man, she couldnt think of anyone else.
Especially because the video was from Han Corporations surveince camera.
Dont let others know, Lu Man replied.
I definitely wont say it, thank you so much, Older sister! Standing on the streets, Xu Ningxian was excited and emotional. She covered her smile with a hand, but tears had already welled up in her eyes.
She didnt make a wrong judgment of character, and she didnt like the wrong person.
Even though Lu Man wasnt very famous right now, she had already decided to be Lu Mans fan.
She believed that Lu Man will definitely get famous and be a super popr idol.
Chapter 343 - Positive Energy
Chapter 343: Positive Energy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Unlike Yu Xingzhou, who did not care about fans, Lu Man was someone who really cared about fans.
Being protected by her idol, she was very touched.
Furthermore, Lu Mans fighting ability was too strong, right!
After Lu Man was done chatting with Xu Ningxian, she opened a new fake ount on Weibo, and as discussed earlier with Eight Skin Entertainment, they enacted a conversation.
Subsequently, Eight Skin Entertainment sent out a Weibo post.
Small ount: Sister Eight, regarding tonights news on Yu Xingzhou, I have actual evidence, but can you add blur out my profile picture, I dont want to be found out by his fans, his fans are too crazy.
Eight Skin Entertainment: Alright.
Small ount: My older sisters ssmate works in Han Corporation, that day, when the argument started, she just happened to be on the first floor and filmed it, the video is very clear, and their conversation was also recorded.
After this post, Eight Skin Entertainment released the video.
The video clearly showed that Xu Ningxian was just waving and did not go overboard.
On the other hand, it was that security guard who had wrongly used Xu Ningxian and had even called for the other fans to attack Xu Ningxian together.
Moreover, all this while, Yu Xingzhou did not care about it at all.
On the other hand, it was Lu Man who had been attacked by Yu Xingzhous fans earlier, but did not care about the past and instead helped to protect Xu Ningxian. whatever she said, it was agreed with by the mature and logical onlineizens.
How could this be the person that Yu Xingzhous fans were criticizing and scolding harshly forcking in manners and bullying them?
On the contrary, Yu Xingzhous actions were too disappointing, instead of protecting his fans, he even taught his fans to ask for leave from school just to chase celebrities.
Not all of Yu Xingzhous fans were that crazy, crazy to the point they were unable to tell what was morally right and wrong because of their blind love for their idol.
Upon seeing the truth in the video, some fans started to be moved.
Oh my gosh! Its actually... its actually like this. At that time, what was Zhou Zhou doing? How could he just let his bodyguards bully his fans and not do anything?
Do the fans at the scene not have any ability to tell right from wrong? Why would they foolishly help that evil bodyguard bully an innocent girl?
Some people went to Xu Ningxians Weibo ount to apologize. Im sorry, I misunderstood you.
Now that the truth was out, the fans who had been very wild and arrogant suddenly became a lot quieter.
Yet there were still quite a few fans who could not ept the truth. This video must have been edited!
However, they were instantly rebutted by a lot of people. There were no pauses in the video, where would it be edited?
Its good to have a brain, I hope that some people would also have brains.
The three videos can act as proof together and can bepared, soe and tell me where is it edited?
They were joined by even more users whomented, Lu Mans words are full of positive energy.
Thats right, a celebrity should be like this, a role model should not be like Yu Xingzhou, teaching his fans bad things.
Lu Man is acting in Greedy Wolf Operation , just because of her, I will support it.
Count me in, I want to see how Lu Man acts. From now onwards, as long as her acting is not too bad, Im will be her fan.
Greedy Wolf Operation is an energetic, lively movie, having an actor who is also filled with positive energy. I approve! I approve! I approve!
From that instant, Lu Mans reputation gradually increased.
The Greedy Wolf Operations reputation did not fall because of the threats of You Xingzhous fans, instead, it increased to another high because of Lu Man.
Even those who were initially reluctant to watch the movie wanted to see how Lu Man acted and decided to go and watch the movie.
Chapter 344 - I’ve Been Quite Busy Recently, Don’t Come And Find Me
Chapter 344: Ive Been Quite Busy Recently, Dont Come And Find Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After all, in the videos sent by thoseizens earlier, Lu Mans face was not very clear.
Someizens even found out Lu Mans current job. Hahahaha! Yu Xingzhous fans have kicked a metal board. Lu Man is a top-notch public rtions officer, and you guys really dared to provoke her? You didnt do anything to Lu Man and instead caused yourself to be in a lot of trouble. Let me bend my waist andugh loudly!
This way of doing things is 666 1 , Yu Xingzhous fans just came out in the day to badmouth Lu Man, and at night, the tables were turned, is it that Lu Man started to attack?
It does seem like that, her acting might not be professional, but shes a professional in this area, you want to outy her? Unless you also find a professional team, its impossible.
A professional team might also not be able to outy Lu Man; after all, how many professionals have gotten the Gold Finger Award?
I heard that Du Lin was quiet for very long before he suddenly became very popr again, and that was Lu Mans work.
666! if Lu Man wants to enter the entertainment circle, who would be able to go against her? This fighting power, too good!
This is practically like being able tomand the winds and rains! I cant take it anymore, Im going to change from a mere fan to a truly loyal fan. Such a strong woman.
Meanwhile, Lu Man had just finished eating dinner with Han Zhuoli, and found that the number of her fans on Weibo was steadily increasing.
Before this, she only had a few hundred fans, but now the total had already exceeded 100,000.
However, in front of many celebrities, it was not worth mentioning.
Although Lu Man had yet to debut officially in the entertainment circle andGreedy Wolf Operation had yet to air, she already had a group of fans, these results were excellent!
Having saved Xu Ningxian from an attack, Lu Man felt happy.
Whereas, at this moment, Yu Xingzhou was feeling horrible.
He had just wanted to badmouth Lu Man, but in the end, not only had he not managed to cause Lu Mans reputation to fall but had also caused his poprity to drop down by a lot.
Furious, Yu Xingzhou kept pacing the room. Seeing that, Wang Lu scolded him harshly, Continue on acting! I told you not to provoke Lu Man! Now shes made a move, do you think that Han Zhuoli would not know? You mislead your fans, however, as long as its a person acting out, one can easily see the mastermind behind it; its you who started it all this, do you think everyone is an idi*t!
Then why didnt you say it earlier? You are wise only after a mishap happens, whats the use of that! Yu Xingzhou said angrily.
Didnt I remind you before? Wang Lu was extremely livid; it was obvious that Yu Xingzhou could not make aeback in the future ever, and thus, Wang Lu waszy to waste more efforts on him. I already said it before, didnt you hear me then? I had told you to control yourself, and not to offend people everywhere! When youre outside, if youre pretending, you need to pretend better, just treat it as acting. You just got a bit popr, yet youre already so arrogant that you dont know your own name.
Wang Lu walked to the doorway, and pointed at him, You can continue to pretend, I wont bother with you anymore! Anyway, after this whole thing, youll definitely be totally banned by Han Zhuoli till you die!
Wang Lu angrily opened the door to leave, and Yu Xingzhou heard the sound of the door closing before he returned to his senses.
Finally, the realization of his future being dark dawned upon Yu Xingzhou.
Reluctantly taking up his phone, he made a call to a richdy. CEO Li, its me, Xingzhou.
Originally, this CEO Li had some intentions towards him originally, but he felt that he was a popr celebrity while the other party was just so old, so he did not want to service an olddy.
However, now, he was left with no choice at all.
Didnt you say that you want to go to the Maldives for a holiday? I can apany you, Yu Xingzhou lowered his voice, making his voice more seductive.
Theres no need, the n has been canceled, CEO Li said coldly, Right, Im quite busytely, dont contact me anymore.
Chapter 345 - No Sense Of Loyalty
Chapter 345: No Sense Of Loyalty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When CEO Li coldly hung up the phone, confusion could be seen clearly on Yu Xingzhous face.
Could it be that everything was really over for him now?
Climbing off the sofa, Yu Xingzhou went and opened the door of the small fridge near the coffee table. He then took out a bottle of pre-mixed cocktails and then opened another secretpartment inside the fridge; it had ice 1inside.
He then poured the ice into the pre-mixed cocktail and raised his head to take big gulps of it.
The drug pierced through his nervous system, making him high and feel like everything right now was his dream, and he felt himself float in the air.
It was just that Yu Xingzhou did not think that Wang Lu who had just left would actually return.
Having met Yu Xingzhous assistant on the way out, he remembered that there were still some things he had not grabbed on the way out and thus, he came back with the assistant.
Since the assistant had Yu Xingzhous houses keys, he did not knock either.
With the keys, the assistant directly opened the door and entered with Wang Lu.
Surprisingly, the two of them saw Yu Xingzhous abnormal look.
That was absolutely not the look of a normal drunkard.
Furthermore, Yu Xingzhou was holding a typical mixed-cocktail which honestly had no alcohol content, so he should not be drunk at all.
Wang Lu frowned and happened to see the ice on the table. At that instant, his face scrunched up, and he went to take a look. After confirming it, he suddenly turned his head to look at the assistant.
The assistant was also stunned, Brother... Brother Wang, this is...
Go quickly! Pulling the assistant with him, Wang Lu quickly left. I dont want to be implicated and brought down by him!
All this while, the assistant was stunned and standing still. Luckily, Wang Lu still had some conscience and remembered to pull the assistant out.
Only after they exited, did the assistant ask, his face pale as he had yet to calm down, Brother Wang, Yu... Yu Xingzhou, hes .... taking...
However, Wang Lu did not wait for the assistant to finish speaking and his face darkened. I didnt think that he had such guts!
Before this, a tourist had already taken photos of Yu Xingzhou seeming to take drugs, but since the photo was not clear, he had just covered it up and put it aside past it.
In private, Yu Xingzhou told him that he was curious, and others urged him to tag along to try some marijuana. But the truth was that he had never touched that thing before and had only tried it that one time.
At that time, Wang Lu had blindly believed him.
Who knew that he was actually secretly keeping Ice!
Brother Wang, then what should we do now? The assistant was flustered.
The best thing for them would be to keep Yu Xingzhous drug addiction hidden from the public eye forever, otherwise, if Yu Xingzhou was over, even their career would go down the drain.
Wang Lu knew that he definitely could not let Yu Xingzhou implicate him.
Taking out his phone, Wang Lu called 110. Hello, police officer, I want to report a case. Someone is taking drugs.
Meanwhile, the assistant was stunned watching this the side; he had not thought that Wang Lu would personally report Yu Xingzhou for drugs.
Taking drugs was definitely not a small matter. Yu Xingzhou was a rising star, and now that someone had caught him taking drugs, his future in the entertainment circle would bepletely ruined.
Even if he continued to struggle in the entertainment circle, he would never be able to make it.
Wang Lu was very clear, it was best to report him right now rather than Yu Xingzhou being caughtter on and letting Yu Xingzhou implicate and affect Wang Lus career too. After all, if he could not even control his own celebrity and keep him in check, letting him have and let him so many scandals under him, then in the future, no talented celebrity would be willing to follow him.
Thus, he reported Yu Xingzhou right away. Anyway, Yu Xingzhou himself wanted to die, so it was not his fault.
After Wang Lu gave them the address of Yu Xingzhous home, he pulled the assistant and left hurriedly.
The assistant still did not feel at ease, and asked, Brother Wang, is that good? If we dont report, perhaps no one would know
If youre worried, you can go back to look after him! Wang Lu said coldly.
Hearing that, the assistant did not make any noise .
Wang Lu harrumphed, Do you think I have no sense of loyalty?
Seeing that assistant was still quiet, Wang Lu said, Yu Xingzhou is such an idi*t, how can I be loyal to him? Even if you are loyal, he wont remember the good things about you. Furthermore, he is taking drugs, before this, he had already had a photo of him taken while doing drugs overseas. However, just because there was no actual evidence, and his fans supported him a lot, this case was not dug deeper into by anyone. But now, hes back in the country, and he still doesnt know how to control himself! This way, he would be caught eventually, at that time, not only his but even your and my career will also be affected. Anyway, theres no need to mention about how Ill be affected. Youve been his assistant before, and how could you not know that hes doing drugs? At least others will feel that you were hiding the drugs for him and protecting him. Then, who in the industry would dare to ask you to be their assistant? They would be scared sh*t that their reputation would be ruined by you.
Chapter 346 - Fired Up
Chapter 346: Fired Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After being silent for quite a while, the assistant finally agreed. I get it, Ill leave with Brother Wang.
Satisfied, Wang Lu smiled and brought the assistant to sit in the car, but he was not in a hurry to leave.
No matter what, he had to see for himself the policeing and arresting Yu Xingzhou.
All this while, Wang Lu was oblivious to the fact that Da Xiong had already followed Lu Mans instructions, and had brought people to hide and wait outside near a wall.
Coincidentally, the conversation Wang Lu had with his assistant was heard by Da Xiong and the rest.
They exchanged nces as they did not really think that Lu Man would urately guess all these events.
Heavenly psychic!
Quick! Quick! Prepare yourselves! Once the police arrive, get ready to take photos! Da Xiong instructed softly, scared of getting heard.
At that moment, everyone fired up with and neither their waist was sore nor their legs painful, and they were also no longer sleepy.
Although Yu Xingzhou was not famous enough, being involved in a case for drug abuse already increased his fame, so it was worth reporting!
Once they would release this exciting piece of information tonight, in the following two days, all the headlines would be taken up by Yu Xingzhou.
***
Meanwhile, at his home, Yu Xingzhou was in a drunk and drowsy state, he was sitting on the floor with his back against the sofa and his head resting on the seat of the sofa. His body kept swaying and staggering while he was holding a cigarette in his hand.
Puffing out a cloud of white smoke, his eyes narrowed as he relished it.
It was a good way to escape reality for a while; in his drug-inducednd dreand, he temporarily forgot all the troubles awaiting him in the real world.
Ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong! The doorbell rang quite a few times.
Currently in hisnd, even upon hearing it, Yu Xingzhou pretended as if he did not hear anything, not wanting to stand up.
Peng! Peng! Peng! The police started to knock the door hard. Open the door!
However, Yu Xingzhou just took a gulp of beer, not wanting to bother with it.
With the doorbell ringing continuously and the sound of the door being knocked loudly, disturbed by the noise the neighbors in the opposite apartment came outside to take a look.
The old man living in the opposite apartment poked his head out, and the olddy followed behind.
When the two of them saw a group of police standing outside, they were shocked and scared.
What... what is it? Police officers, did something big happen? The neighboring old man stuttered, his eyes shining with a gossipy light.
Do you know if this person is at home? The police officer asked.
Hes at home. The old man nodded. Originally, there were two people inside, and after that, one of them left, and then returned with another person, but both of them again left. So now, theres still one person inside.
... The police officers did not ask the old man how he knew so clearly, as long as there was a person inside, it was fine.
Its the police, if you dont open the door now, were going to break through the door, That police officer yelled from outside.
Yu Xingzhou blurred heard the world police, but at this moment, fear was unknown to him, his brain had be numb already and his reactions much slower.
He slowly climbed up from the floor and stumbled to the door. Opening the door, he slurred his words, What do you want?
Seeing his look, the police knew right away that he was high on drugs right now and his luck happened to be bad to be caught red-handed. Take him away, go and test him!
Rest of you,e and search the house!
What are you all doing! Confused, Yu Xingzhou asked, his two hands had already been handcuffed.
When the police brought his men into the house, he saw the Ice lying on the table. Bring it all away!
As the police brought Yu Xingzhou police out of the house in handcuffs, Da Xiong and his men hid under in the grass and took photos.
Whos there! The police officers noticed and yelled, looking over at the same time.
Anyway, they were just taking photos, it was not against thew.
Such a mere thing, Da Xiong had done this many times and was not fazed or scared at all. He and his brothers came out of hiding to take the photos openly.
Chapter 347 - We Can Work Together
Chapter 347: We Can Work Together
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Still in a daze, Yu Xingzhou was oblivious to everything and even looked directly at the camera, showing his face full of confusion.
Stop taking photos! The police officer yelled. Covering Yu Xingzhous face, and told his colleagues, Lets go quickly!
But Da Xiong followed them and asked, Police officer, whats wrong with him? Did he take drugs?
The police officer did not reply, and Da Xiong kept taking photos until Yu Xingzhou was pushed into the car.
Thats it for today! Da Xiong waved his hands, and went back towards his car with his brothers, ready to go their separate ways home.
Brother Xiong, our luck was so good today! Earlier, I thought that no matter what, we would need to wait for one to two weeks, but on the first day itself we got such exciting scoop!
Da Xiong was ted too. Yes, I also did not think that it would be so sessful!
Da Xiong hurriedly gave Lu Man a call. Miss Lu, weve managed to get the photos, what do we do after this?
So quick? Lu Man did not think that it would be so sessful either. How about this, tonight, you guys can first expose that there is some popr young male celebrity who was caught taking drugs, but dont mention the name. Just put a photo, and expose a letter like Y, and let the public guess. First, get it trending and since there are not a lot of young male celebrities whose surname starts with Y in the entertainment circle, and also Yu Xingzhou already having some drug incident news, many people will guess it to be Yu Xingzhou. You can first give a hint and then tell them the results tomorrow. Wait till tomorrow, once it bes a hot search and soars high, expose Yu Xingzhou.
Alright, alright, alright. Overjoyed, Da Xiong held the phone in his right hand, while his left rubbed his knee in excitement for tomorrows news. Miss Lu, how about we work together in the future?
Lu Man was stunned by Da Xiongs request. Huh?
Now, Tang Zi doesnt want to work in this line anymore, so in the future, if you have any news that is unsuitable for Tang Zis profession, you can contact! As for how you want it to trend, Ill follow your orders. He believed that once he started working with Lu Man, he could also leave the work office, and create his own team very soon. Miss Lu, I really saw and admire your ability. With your support, I feel like I can be the entertainment circles top paparazzi.
Lu Man: ...
Youre praising me too much, I dont have that much ability, Lu Man felt that it was better to let Da Xiong understand her urately and not to let him have too high expectations of her. However, we can work together. In the future, if I have any news, Ill definitely reach out to you instantly.
Since Tang Zi was not a paparazzo anymore, she indeed needed to find someone else to maintain a long-term working rtionship.
Excited and ted, Da Xiong happily nodded continuously, not caring that Lu Man could not see him at that moment. Of course, of course, please dont forget that.
I wont forget it, but if you have any news concerning me on your side, please tell me beforehand. Lu Man smiled and said. Let me be prepared.
Of course, this is the basis of us working together! Da Xiong said straightforwardly.
The truth was, Da Xiong was not a bad person, he had loyalty and good morals.
Otherwise, Tang Zi would not have introduced Da Xiong to work with Lu Man.
***
After hanging up, Da Xiong followed Lu Mans instructions, and first posted something on his personal ount.
Da Xiong C Who Wants To Be The Number One Paparazzi: I have a piece of reliable news, tonight at 20:15, a young male celebrity with a surname Y was caught taking drugs.
Da Xiongs ount was quite famous on Weibo and was also verified.
As soon as he sent out that news, there was arge response.
Someone even instantly listed all the young male celebrities with Y surnames.
And Yu Xingzhou was ranked first.
Chapter 348 - Lying To Yourself
Chapter 348: Lying To Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yu Xingzhous fans: We wont ept this!
Our Zhou Zhou is so busy now, how would he have the time to take drugs.
Meanwhile. all the other young male celebrities released their statements to the press.
As for those who were busy filming, they just took a selfie with their film crew to proim their innocence.
In the end, only a few were left who did not upload anything on their Weibo.
Some actors were taking part in activities overseas, while some were filming currently, but all had people vouch for their innocence for them.
As for Yu Xingzhou, neither Yu Xingzhou nor his manager came forward to make a statement. Even his assistant kept mum.
Not able to stand these usations anymore, Yu Xingzhous fans rushed to Da Xiongs Weibo and started scolding him.
Having worked in this line for a long time, it was not new for Da Xiong to be scolded, hence he was neither fazed nor scared at all.
Following that, he sent out another Weibo post. I dare to publish this news because I have evidence. Today, Ill first release some snapshots. Tomorrow, Ill release actual photos of the young male celebrity, whose surname starts with Y being brought away by the police!
Seeing the post, Yu Xingzhou fans were stunned; they had discussions among themselves, and somewhere in their heart they actually felt, it really... it really could be Yu Xingzhou.
Because only Yu Xingzhou was the one who had yet to prove himself.
An enraged fanmented, It must be Lu Man! Otherwise, how can there be such a coincidence where Zhou Zhou gets in trouble the same day!
Right, lets go find Lu Man!
Hence, arge group of Yu Xingzhous fans went to Lu Mans Weibo and started scolding her.
This time, they did not care about logic at all and spouted nonsense. Anyway, they could not openly talk about the young celebrity caught in a drug case as wouldnt it be equivalent to admitting that it was Yu Xingzhou?
So, there were all different kinds of harshments and scoldings on Lu Mans Weibo, and it made people find it funny.
Somehow Lu Man managed to attract fans in a short time, and most of them were just silent, waiting to watch the drama unfold. However, seeing how these fans were fighting brainlessly, they all could not stand it.
Although Lu Man did not have a fan club yet, all those temporary members awaiting the show formed a fan club and fought against Yu Xingzhous fans.
What are you here to do in your frenzy? Isnt it directly confirming that Yu Xingzhou takes drugs?
Is it Lu Man who made Yu Xingzhou take drugs? Why are you here looking for trouble for Lu Man?
Its good to have intelligence, I hope that you all will have it.
I dont want to say anything else, but an idol attracts the same kind of fans like him. Your actions did not add any good points to Yu Xingzhou, alright?
Lu Man was unaware of the war on the inte as once she had finished settling it she did not bother to take notice of it anymore.
On the next day, at 9 am, with the help of few writers from different media outlets and the technical boys working long hours, Da Xiong finally sent out the picture of the scene where Yu Xingzhou was being taken away by the police.
The Inte exploded once again.
Its really Yu Xingzhou!
I want to see what his fans have to say now!
Yesterday, they kept messing around the whole night, arrogantly cursing on Lu Mans Weibo, but now theyre the ones embarrassed!
Yu Xingzhous fans were silent.
In the fan groups, some people were crying as they were seeing all this on their phones.
Bawling their eyes out, some wrote, How could it be Zhou Zhou?
It must be a misunderstanding! It cant be Zhou Zhou!
There are a lot of possibilities as to why he was brought away, dont listen to the lies of the people on the Inte.
Its already at this juncture, do you all want to continue lying to yourselves? Didnt you all see Yu Xingzhous expression in that photo?
Following thatment, the person also sent over the photo. See that dazed look, it is obvious that he took drugs, his gaze is scattered and his mind is in a trance. I dont know, when this fan club became like this, anyway, I cant continue being a fan anymore. From the time I saw the video of him treating his fans harshly yesterday, I started to doubt, is he really worth me liking him? Im sorry, I cant be that kind of person who likes someone such an extent where I will consider all his sins and wrongdoings as appropriate. Im leaving the group, you guys can do whatever you want.
Chapter 349 - Domineering
Chapter 349: Domineering
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After saying that, the person instantly left the group.
With someone taking the lead, slowly, there were a lot of people leaving the fan club.
There were even some people who expressed their opinion before leaving. Do you all know? Now when I go out, Im too embarrassed to say that Im Yu Xingzhous fan, its just too embarrassing.
After saying that, he left the fan club too.
While some people left quietly, without saying anything.
The once crowded group suddenly became a lot emptier.
Let those people leave! Those who left are not even Zhou Zhous loyal fans and arent worthy of liking Zhou Zhou!
Right, we need to stay strong and wait for Zhou Zhou toe out!
Whats wrong with taking drugs? He takes his own drugs and did not affect anyone else!
Dont you think that its too coincidental? We just went to badmouth Lu Man yesterday, and at night, Zhou Zhou got in trouble. First was the video at the door of the Han Corporation being exposed, then it was him being reported for taking drugs.
Youre right! Now that you mention it, its really too coincidental!
How coincidental, it must be Lu Man who did it!
Lets go find Lu Man! As long as Zhou Zhou doesnte out, we wont let her live well!
Therefore, all the fans rushed over to Lu Mans Weibo and used her. Lu Man, its you who caused trouble for Zhou Zhou, if you have the ability, stop hiding!
A coward! You dare to do it but you dont dare to admit it!
You schemed and caused Zhou Zhou to get into trouble, we wont let you go!
Originally, Lu Man was busy working, and it was You Lili who informed her through QQ. Lu Man, your Weibo is exploding.
En? Lu Man responded, Ill take a look.
Yu Xingzhous fans have caused you to start trending again, You Lili said and sent Lu Man a screenshot.
Seeing that, Lu Man smiled; it was quite good, the movie had yet to air, and her poprity was almost soaring higher than that of Zhang Shuidong already.
Upon opening Weibo and seeing thosements, Lu Man gave it a thought before making the first post on her Weibo after all the problem happened. Its me who did it, theres nothing to hide about. If Yu Xingzhou dared to incite his fans to badmouth me, then he should have to ept my revenge. You all are right, Im taking revenge against him, my temper has never been good, anyway. If I dont do something, wont it seem like Im too unprofessional? Hide? I never hide. Yu Xingzhous fans, listen well. If you want to continue making trouble, Ill make so much trouble that Yu Xingzhou will never be able to rise again his whole life. You guys can think it through.
Lu Mans domineering reply made everyone a bit shocked and speechless.
No matter whether they were passers-by or Yu Xingzhous fans, everyone was at a loss for words.
They had never seen someone who would stand out themselves to confront the other partys fans!
Seeing Lu Mans words, everyone remembered, Lu Man was not a professional actor, she was just an actor in the Greedy Wolf Operation .
However, she was an extremely good public rtions officer!
She could make Du Lin popr from behind the scenes and that meant she could totally ruin a person as well!
Yu Xingzhou in front of them was the best example!
Hahaha! Domineering! Too domineering! Yu Xingzhous fans, you all have probably forgotten Lu Mans real profession!
666, Im already so convinced I cant say anything already!
I really admire Lu Mans domineering attitude, if you dare to provoke me, Ill mess you up!
Yu Xingzhous fans, are you surprised? Are you shocked? Next time, when you try to badmouth someone, you have to see who it is, some people cannot be bad mouthed by you!
Xu Ningxian joined in excitedly. Calling in support of Lu Man!
I suddenly realized something. If Lu Man enters the entertainment circle, who would dare provoke her in the future? Whoever provokes her would fall down from their popr status, this is a bit scary!
Chapter 350 - Meeting
Chapter 350: Meeting
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The person above has spoken the truth.
Too domineering! In the future, Ill be Lu Mans fan!
No one had thought that Lu Man would so directly attack back even attract fans with her domineering attitude.
Her Weibo followers directly increased from 100,000 to 700,000.
You Lili and rest of the employees were astonished upon seeing it. Lu Man, what kind of trick is this?
Dont ask me, I myself dont dare to believe it. Lu Man was astounded too. I just wanted to attack back, I really did not think that anyone would follow me because of that.
Feeling a bit helpless, Lu Man smiled faintly. You guys may not believe it, but it was purely because I could not stand those fans.
Sister Li shook her head in confusion. Someone who can clearly tell what theseizens are thinking and touch the hearts ofizens, I really admire such ability.
She had never seen someone who gained fans herself by threatening someone elses fans.
***
No one really knew if it was Lu Mans threat that worked. The remaining loyal fans of Yu Xingzhou really did not dare to make trouble for Lu Man again and did not even dare toment under the Greedy Wolf Operations official Weibo page anymore.
All of them were scared to unleash Lu Mans fury again and cause Yu Xingzhou to no longer be able toe out at all.
These small fans, how could they know anything! They just saw Lu Mans schemes which very easily caused Yu Xingzhou to be detained.
In their eyes, Lu Man had already be an existence simr to the demon king.
They could not afford to offend her.
Thus, Lu Man managed to get peace until Saturday.
On Thursday Han Zhuoli went to Hollywood for some business and could onlye back the next week.
Meanwhile, Lu Man decided to go and buy clothes herself. After all, the Greedy Wolf Operation was premiering soon and all her clothes were either formal or casual, she did not have a single outfit suitable for a movie premiere.
Moreover, it was her first screening so no matter what, she had to wear something decent.
Thus, on Saturday, Lu Man went to a shopping mall.
The brands in the shopping malls ranged from luxury brands to those brands that were a little less luxurious.
As for those high-end luxury brands, Lu Man definitely could not afford, thus she locked her sights on those smaller brands having slightly luxurious products.
The price range of these brands was eptable and would not embarrass the production group either. This time, she would definitely not let people criticize her for not caring about the movie premiere.
Lu Man had chosen a shop and was just about to enter to take a look when she heard someone call her, Lu Man!
Lu Man turned her head around to look and was shocked to see Shen Nuo and the Old Madam.
Old Madam, Auntie, Lu Man greeted with a smile on her face. Pleasantly surprised she asked, How coincidental, you two also came for shopping here in the mall?
Yes, how coincidental! Haha... The Old Madamsughter was especially fake.
Shen Nuo who at the side secretly scoffed in her heart, this Old Madam had given a call to the Han Zhuoli who was far away in Hollywood and found out that Lu Man would go to buy clothes for the movie premiere today, and thus she forced her to tag along over here and pretend to have a coincidental meeting !
Shen Nuo was also amused; Old Madam was already so old, yet she was actually learning from the young people toe up with methods to strike up conversations to deal with her own granddaughter-inw.
Moreover, it was also because Lu Man had reported too much in detail to Han Zhuoli, and when the two of them talked, Lu Man had even told him precisely when, where and which brands she was going to visit, otherwise, how could the Old Madam have been able to meet her here so coincidentally?
You also came to shop here in the mall? The Old Madam asked, pretending not to know.
Yes, the movie I filmed recently is going to be aired soon, and the director wants me to attend the movie premiere. So I came to see if there were any suitable clothes, Lu Man exined with a smile; it seemed like she did not suspect the reason the Old Madam appeared here at all.
Chapter 351 - It’s That Your Luck Is Good
Chapter 351: Its That Your Luck Is Good
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Shen Nuo felt that Lu Man had long seen through the Old Madam.
With the way Han Zhuoli told his wife everything, how could Lu Man not know Old Madams identity?
In this matter, Han Zhuoli was exactly the same as his dad.
Shen Nuo felt that Lu Man was just cooperating with the Old Madams act.
Only Old Madam Han felt that she was hiding it quite well. Aiya, how coincidental! We can act as your consultants.
Taking a good look at her, the Old Madam judged Lu Man. This little girl, even though youre so young, your taste in clothes is not that good.
Today, Lu Man was dressed very simply, just a down-feather coat and a pair of jeans. It was a very ordinary look.
Actually, the Old Madam was worried about the shop employees having an eye only for the rich, and that upon seeing Lu Man dressed so simply they would not bother or entertain Lu Man at all. I and your auntie can trouble ourselves to help you choose.
Upon hearing that, Lu Man was not offended or angry. Trying to hide her smile, she nodded obediently. Alright, then Ill have to bother Old Madam and Auntie.
Haha, yes its quite a bother. The Old Madam just went hmph hmph, and said, Who asked us to meet you today? Its just that your luck is good.
The Old Madam then dragged Lu Man and brought her into a luxury shop right next to them. However, Lu Man hurriedly pulled the Old Madam to a stop. Old Madam, Im not going into this shop to buy clothes, its here.
Lu Man pointed at that shop next to her which was a little less luxurious and with prices that Lu Man could afford. This way she would not need to use the money she got from filming and just her sry alone would be enough.
When the Old Madam saw it clearly, she said, Why arent you going to this shop? Let me tell you, this shop has nice designs.
Lu Man shook her head. The clothes there are too expensive, I cant afford it.
Having never thought that Lu Man would say this, the Old Madam was stunned for a bit, smiling, she said nonchntly, Isnt your boyfriend very rich? You can just spend the money he gave you. Buying his girlfriend clothes its so normal! You dont need to save money for him.
She was saying as if that boyfriend was not her grandson at all, the Old Madam was thinking or caring about Han Zhouli.
Lu Man smiled and shook her head. I didnt n to spend his money, anyway. I have my own money, and its enough. So Ill just buy what I can afford. Furthermore, at the movie premiere, Im not the main lead either, so I dont need to be dressed so grandly. I think, as long as I wear something eptable, itll be fine. Im also nning to buy something that I can wear on casually too. Otherwise, its too wasteful to only wear it once.
The Old Madam had really not thought that Lu Man was not at all nning on spending Han Zhuolis money.
Actually, the Old Madam did not mind these little things; nowadays it was very normal for young people to gift each other while dating.
If the male had more money, then naturally, he would gift more things.
Moreover, these clothes could be a bit expensive for the ordinary person, but for Han Zhuoli, they could not be called expensive.
Therefore, even if Lu Man was going to spend Han Zhuolis money on clothes, the Old Madam would not be angry.
But Lu Man was not the kind of little girl who was insensible and really did not like Han Zhuoli for his money.
So, Han Zhuoli doting on Lu Man, there was nothing wrong in it!
Anyway, the Old Madam had never heard Lu Man request or ask Han Zhuoli to gift her anything.
And now when she heard Lu Man say this, the Old Madams view of Lu Man became even better.
This girl was too sensible, she was independent and did not want to rely on others. The Old Madam really admired her character.
Although Lu Man became an even better girl in her eyes, she still rebuked. Theres no need to separate yourself from him so clearly.
Its not that I want to separate myself from him, Lu Man smiled and exined, Its just that some things I can definitely solve myself. I also have the ability to pay for what I need. Ill go and buy things ording to my sry and ie. I cant have him buy everything, right? If he gives me gifts, Ill happily ept it, and when I choose gifts for him, I wont be so blind as to be adamant on buying him only expensive gifts that I cannot afford with my sry. Also, if I ever need his help, I wont be overly polite and directly ask him. But now, I just need to buy clothes for the movie premiere, thats something I can deal myself easily.
Chapter 352 - Make One Look Better
Chapter 352: Make One Look Better
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If she needed to rely on Han Zhuoli for everything, then he would be too tired, wouldnt that be too pitiful?
She also would look down on herself, how different would it be from being a parasite?
Only knowing how to rely on and leech off Han Zhuoli for everything, pushing every single difficulty she faced onto him would stress Han Zhuoli out.
No matter how brilliant Han Zhuoli was, he would still have times when he would be exhausted.
Furthermore, she could not treat it as normal to make him take care of everything just because he was brilliant.
His strength was not a reason for her weakness.
It was not like she was a cripple.
She loved him, and that was why she could not bear for him to work so hard for her, and instead, she wanted to take some burden off him, so that he could be more rxed as well.
The Old Madam herself did not even notice, that right now she was so happy that her smile was reaching the tip of her ear.
Lu Man was independent and strong, and not a dodder flower 1 .
Such an independent and strong girl! She was absolutely suitable for their family, most suitable for Han Zhuoli.
From Lu Mans words, they could tell that Lu Mans heart ached for Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man really did not think that Han Zhouli could do everything for her just because he was strong.
She treated him like an ordinary person, and because treated him like her lover, her heart ached for him.
With Lu Man, Han Zhuoli would have himself be taken care of very well.
It was now that the Old Madam finally realized this. In the past, all she wanted of Han Zhuolis other half was to know her ce, but actually, that was not enough at all.
If she knew her ce but did not have the ability, and was weak and easy to bully, she would need Han Zhuolis protection all day long, and would not be able to share Han Zhuolis burden at all.
When faced with problems, she would only know to hide behind Han Zhuoli, and just the thought of Han Zhuoli deal with problems all alone made her heart ache for her grandson.
Thankfully, Lu Man was not like that.
Just seeing how she dealt with Yu Xingzhou, she felt very d.
Moreover, her attitude regarding the whole scandal was also sufficiently domineering.
Publicly calling out Yu Xingzhous fans, it was all done by her. She even dared to say, If you the ability, you can continue making trouble here.
If you all made trouble for me, then Yu Xingzhou will be the one having to suffer the consequences.
The more trouble you guys made, the worse off Yu Xingzhou would be.
Before this, whenever any celebritys fans fell out with other fans, there was never a definite win or loss, and there was never another celebritys fans who would be scared of the other celebrity.
But Lu Man had managed to make a group of fans so scared that they did not dare to provoke her anymore.
From start to the end, Lu Man did not require Han Zhuolis connection at all and solved the matter herself.
She even solved it quickly andpletely.
It really made the Old Madam overjoyed!
She happily agreed with Lu Mans reasoning and dragged her to the store. Alright, then lets go to the shop that you chose.
However, before the Old Madam could show her skills, Lu Man had already chosen a white shirt and a ck A-cut leather skirt.
The shirt and skirt were very well-styled, and it was not entirely the simplest style too.
Lu Man felt that these two pieces were very feasible to match with other pieces at home, and also while attending the premiere, it would not be too grand that it would take the attention off the leads, but still enough to meet the asion.
Otherwise, she could definitely wear the evening gown Han Zhuoli had given her to wear to the Nan Ying Charity Night.
Shen Nuo nodded in agreement. Its nice, very good, it attracts attention, but is not too shy.
The Old Madam also nodded. Not bad, not bad.
Then Ill just buy this. Lu Man went to pay, and then asked the Old Madam and Shen Nuo, Old Madam, Auntie, its already the afternoon, how about I treat you to a meal?
Shen Nuo looked at the Old Madam and saw that the Old Madam was not talking, and was a bit unhappy, but it did not seem like she was angry, thus she was confused when she heard the Old Madam say, You call her Auntie, but why do you call me Old Madam?
Chapter 353 - Meeting the In-Laws
Chapter 353: Meeting the In-Laws
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wasnt it because Lu Man was scared that the Old Madam would not like her, she did not dare to overstep her boundaries?
But since the Old Madam herself mentioned it, Lu Mans reacted very quickly. Grandma.
The Old Madam was so happy that she smiled till her eyes narrowed into crescents. Thats more like it.
Grandma, Auntie, what do you both want to eat in the afternoon? Lu Man asked.
Knowing Lu Mans current situation, Shen Nuo was embarrassed to let Lu Man treat them.
Although it was not that she would need to spend a lot of money on lunch, as long as it involved Lu Man spending money, for some reason, she felt her heart ache, what was going on?
She did not know if the Old Madam was on the same wavelength as her, but anyway, she heard Old Madam Han say, The food outside is only so-so, its better to eat some home-cooked food. At that time, in South Yunnan, didnt you say that if theres a chance, you would personally cook for us? Why not do it today?
Today? Lu Man was shocked.
The Old Madam continued with her fiery temperament and dragged on Lu Man with her left hand and Shen Nuo with her right hand as she walked towards the car park of the shopping mall. Yes, lets just go to your house, and you can cook.
Lu Man was fine with it, but Xia Qingwei was still at home.
Upon giving it some thought, she felt that Xia Qingwei was always alone at home, and now that the Old Madam and Shen Nuo would being, Xia Qingwei could chat with them, so it was quite good.
Therefore, Lu Man readily sat in the Old Madam and Shen Nuos car, and the driver drove them to her house.
Because Xia Qingwei was always at home, usually it would be Xia Qingwei who would go to the market to buy vegetables and the ingredients. Thus the inventory at home was always ready and nevercked anything.
The car stopped below Lu Mans house, and Lu Man brought the two to go up together.
The ce where Xia Qingwei and Lu Man lived was an old building and did not have an elevator.
Fortunately, when Xia Qingwei had bought the house, she did consider that and the level she bought wasnt too high; it was on the fourth floor, but the Old Madam was already panting a bit.
To have Xia Qingwei mentally prepared, on the way there, Lu Man had given Xia Qingwei a call, saying that she would be bringing along two elders for lunch at their home.
When Xia Qingwei hung up, she still found it strange, how did Lu Man get to know two elders?
Upon hearing the doorbell ring, Xia Qingwei quickly went to open the door and saw that behind Lu Man stood the Old Madam and Shen Nuo.
Especially the Old Madam, she could also be her elder.
Xia Qingwei was stunned for a while, then hurriedly smiled and said, Quicklye in.
Lu Man had the Old Madam and Shen Nuo go in first, and she was thest to enter.
After changing her shoes, she told Xia Qingwei, When I was filming in South Yunnan, I met Grandma and Auntie, I did not think that today, when I went to buy clothes, I would meet them. In South Yunnan, I praised my cooking skills before, and today when I met Grandma, I decided to just invite them home, Ill cook today.
By this time, Xia Qingwei had already prepared a bowl of fruit, and asked the Old Madam and Shen Nuo to take a seat. How should I address the two of you?
Unlike Lu Man who was so cunning, Xia Qingwei was asking casually.
My surname is Zhou, The Old Madam said, This is my daughter-inw, her surname is Shen.
Xia Qingwei did not think about the Han Family at all. Smiling, she called the Old Madam as Auntie Zhou.
When the Old Madam heard it, she was ted; she had not heard people call her that in a very long time.
Those who knew her, even if they were around the same age as Shen Nuo, would all have to call her as Old Madam Han.
Now that she was hearing Xia Qingwei call her Auntie Zhou, she felt that it was very sincere.
Although Shen Nuo looked young, the truth was that she was older than Xia Qingwei by five years, and thus Xia Qingwei called her Older Sister Shen.
Lu Man let the three of them chat in the hall, and she was at ease as she went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.
Actually, the Old Madam had suggested going to Lu Mans house for lunch because she wanted toe to meet Xia Qingwei.
Chapter 354 - Haven’t Touched It In More Than 20 Years
Chapter 354: Havent Touched It In More Than 20 Years
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She wanted to see what kind of person Lu Mans mother was.
In fact, by just looking at Lu Man, she could tell that her mother was definitely not bad, and in the end, it was expected.
Even though she had met Lu Qiyuan who was a really scum man, Xia Qingweis personality was still good, her personality pleasant, warming, and generous.
The Old Madam finally knew where that warming, pleasant personality Lu Man got from.
It seemed like she inherited that from Xia Qingwei.
When Lu Man brought the dishes out, she just happened to hear the Old Madam say in astonishment, You know how to y the violin?
Xia Qingwei was a bit disappointed and spoke in remorse, Ive already put down the violin for very long. In the past, my father was a violinist in the City Symphony Orchestra, and during breaks, he used to take a Violin ss, and I also followed his students to learn. In the past my dad wanted me to be like him and be a violinist, he hoped that I would be able to go further on that path than him, but it was just thatter on
Xia Qingwei sighed, I disappointed him.
After she married Lu Qiyuan, she was busying up with ns and her frequency of ying the violin be lower and lower, andter on, when she had Lu Man, she just decided to give up on the violin.
It had been 22 years since he had kept the violin aside, and even now, she did not know if she could still y.
Lu Man looked over in shock. Mom, I never knew...
Lu Man med herself, she realized that even though she was reborn and returned to her mom, her understanding of Xia Qingwei was still too little.
After she came back, she was busy with all kinds of things, and she had less and less time to properly chat with Xia Qingwei and get to know her more.
She needed to find more time to spend with Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei shook her head and smiled. Ive never talked about this before, how would you know. Since youve been born youve never seen me y the violin.
Xia Qingwei did not want Lu Man to me herself because of that.
Shen Nuo said. As long as you like it, no matter what, it is not toote, its still the same even if you pick it up now.
The Old Madam nodded in agreement as well. Thats right, thats right, can you y the violin now?
Xia Qingwei shook her head. Im also not sure, after all, I havent touched it in more than 20 years.
Excited, the Old Madam asked, Do you have on in the house now?
I do. Xia Qingwei smiled and nodded. Although I did not touch it ever again, as it was left behind by my father Ive always kept it well.
Do you want to try? The Old Madam was eager for Xia Qingwei to give it a try. Even if youve forgotten, you have the foundation already, so if you go and learn it again, youll be able to pick it up very fast. Now that you are resting at home, you have enough time, in the past, it could not be helped, but now since you have the time and skills, you can do anything you like, isnt that good?
When Xia Qingwei heard that, she happily nodded her head in agreement. Right, why did I never think of that? There is a violin in the house, let me try to find it.
Excusing herself, Xia Qingwei returned to her room.
Ill follow over to take a look, Lu Man said.
Shen Nuo smiled and said, Go on.
And so, Lu Man went over with Xia Qingwei.
Entering Xia Qingweis bedroom, she saw that Xia Qingwei was carrying a chair and was preparing to stand on it to look through her closet.
Shocked, Lu Man hurriedly stopped her. Mom, dont go up, Ill help you take it down.
To let Lu Man be reassured, Xia Qingwei did not insist.
Lu Man stepped on the chair and went to open the cupboard door and saw a ck case at the top.
Even though Xia Qingwei had said that for many years she had not touched the violin, it could be seen that Xia Qingwei still cared for it a lot.
She had kept the case especially clean, and there was no dust on it at all, and there was still a lot of space above the box, but Xia Qingwei did not put anything above it and only put that violin there.
Chapter 355 - Passionate Love
Chapter 355: Passionate Love
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man ced the box down and slowly opened it. She saw that inside it there was a rather old violin, but the violin was very well-maintained by Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei carefully and cautiously took the violin out. From the body of the violin to the strings, she touched it gently like she was touching a child.
One could tell that Xia Qingwei really had a lot of love and feelings for this violin.
Not only because it was given to Xia Qingwei by herte father, but also because ying the violin was her passion.
Can the strings still be yed? Lu Man asked. After all, it had been a long time already.
Yes, they can. Xia Qingwei took the violin over. Lets head over.
Oh my, I almost forgot. Ive finished making the dishes. Ill go and tell them, lets have dinner first, Lu Man said hurriedly.
Xia Qingwei smiled resignedly. You little child.
However, Xia Qingwei didnt scold Lu Man for being careless.
Many times, Xia Qingwei had hoped that Lu Man could be more careless, like a child. She didnt want her to always do everything perfectly, and also Lu Man was maturity and wise way beyond her age which made Xia Qingweis heart ache.
Xia Qingwei, too, wanted to be like a mother who would asionally support her child and put her mistakes behind her back, helping her to clean up any mess she made.
However, Lu Man had never given her a chance to do so.
Thankfully, Xia Qingwei had never voiced out this opinion of hers, otherwise, should other mothers hear about it, it would only invite hate and animosity.
Who wouldnt wish that their child would be more responsible and make them worry less?
Xia Qingwei sure was lucky, but she wanted Lu Man to make her worry more.
Lu Man hurriedly ced all the dishes on the table. Meanwhile, Xia Qingwei carried the violin and the case along with her to the living room.
Lets have lunch first. After lunch, Ill give it a try, Xia Qingwei said.
Therefore, they had lunch first.
This lunch waspletely prepared by Lu Man.
Since all the four women didnt have much appetite, Lu Man had prepared 6 dishes and 1 soup.
Old Mrs. Han first tried every single dish, and then kept nodding her head. I didnt expect that this little girls culinary skills would be so good. Young girls nowadays rarely know how to cook, let alone have such great culinary skill.
In the midst of her happiness, Xia Qingwei was a little heartbroken.
If it were other pampered and spoiled girls from other families, they definitely wouldnt know how to cook.
But what kind of environment had Lu Man grown up in?
Since she was young, her family conditions werent really good, but Xia Qingwei had never let Lu Man suffer with them.
Back then, Lu Man really didnt know how to cook.
However, eventually, after she divorced Lu Qiyuan, Lu Man stayed in the Lu family house.
When Lu Man stayed in boarding school, she could eat in the school canteen so that was fine. However, during the school holidays, the school canteen didnt open either.
Thus, Lu Man had to save up money herself to buy a stove and pot and secretly hide in the dormitory to cook for herself as that was cheaper.
Eventually, Lu Man left university and became Lu Qis assistant.
Not only she stayed by Lu Qis side to be at her beck and call, but there were also many times when Lu Qi had already gone home and Lu Man still had to stay behind to clean up after her and would be so busy that she couldnt bother with eating.
And by the time she reached home, everyone had already finished dinner.
They entertained themselves by surfing on the inte, going through their phones and watching television, but no one checked on Lu Mans well-being.
Even the familys maid Auntie Chen would boldly and proudly say, Im here to prepare three meals a day only and it doesnt include supper.
Therefore, Lu Man didnt have dinner before and by the time she got home, it was already veryte.
Yet Xia Qingyang could still stand by the side and nonchntly me her. In the future, you shoulde back earlier for dinner. Its so hard to manage your children when theyre older. They would always stay outside and party until the wee hours, they dont have any self-love or self-respect at all.
Chapter 356 - Could Never Be Worthy
Chapter 356: Could Never Be Worthy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Partying until the wee hours?
She had been out busying with work until now.
Rather than heading home earlier, Lu Man would rather starve outside working until midnight, because at the very least she wouldnt have to face Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyangs disgusting faces.
As Auntie Chen refused to cook for Lu Man, Lu Man could only do so herself, and that was how she gained her current level of culinary skills.
To be honest, no one is born naturally gifted in cooking, they were all forced by circumstances.
As Xia Qingwei ate Lu Man cooked dishes, although they were delicious, they still tasted bitter to her.
That was also why ever since Lu Man moved out, Xia Qingwei had never let Lu Man personally do any of the household chores.
She could not make up for all the hardships Lu Man had suffered in the past, so right now and in the future, she would let Lu Man enjoy everything she couldnt in the past.
After dinner, Lu Man cleaned up the dishes and ced them all in the dishwasher.
The dishwasher was quietly installed and given by Han Zhuoli when Lu Man was shooting in South Yunnan.
He even installed automated timing for both the sweeper and mop, such that every day they will automatically start at the same time and Xia Qingwei didnt even have to learn how to use them.
Han Zhuoli had bought all of these and directly got them delivered to her house, not leaving Xia Qingwei with any chance to refuse.
Otherwise, Xia Qingwei definitely wouldnt have epted them.
When Lu Man returned to the living room, she saw Xia Qingwei and the other two women seated on the sofa already.
Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo were looking at Xia Qingwei eagerly.
Xia Qingwei took the violin out of the case, tuned the strings and rubbed rosin on the bow.
Xia Qingweis actions were very slow as every single step triggered memories of hers.
Lu Man and the other two stayed silent, none of them uttered a single word. It was unbearable for anyone to disturb the Xia Qingwei right now.
After plucking the strings a little, Xia Qingwei stood up. She then ced the violin on her shoulder. Closing her eyes, all the past memories flooded her mind.
After that, she slowly ced the bow on the strings.
Soothing, gentle and melodious music floated through the air. Through the notes, memories lingered. It wasnt painful, it only let others feel warm and fuzzy.
As if warm sunlight was shining on them.
Old Mrs. Han took a good look at the Xia Qingwei right now. No wonder Xia Qingwei always had an air of tranquility to her. It was gentle and calming, making others feelfortable and at ease. This air and elegance to her never eroded away by time.
Old Mrs. Han sighed to herself. Be it in the past or even now, Lu Qiyuan could never be worthy of Xia Qingwei.
Lu Qiyuan was only worthy of spending the rest of his life with Xia Qingyang.
After a while, the performance ended. In the middle, there were some parts where she was rather rusty. After all, it had been a long time since Xia Qingweist yed. However, it was still very pleasant to the ears.
Which song is this? Be it Old Mrs. Han, Shen Nuo or Lu Man, none of them knew anything about this field.
Its a piece by a German violinist Franz Dr called Memory, Xia Qingwei replied gently.
When she picked up her violin and started ying, it was the first piece that came to mind.
Memories of the time before she married Lu Qiyuan, memories of the time when her father was still alive, memories of a little boy in her fathers violin ss.
Memories of those times that were gone and could never return.
All those memories were so beautiful, yet, she never regretted everything that happened after that.
Lu Qiyuan may have been a terrible scum, but because of him, she had Lu Man.
In her life, she may have regretted a lot of things, and even though perhaps it would have been better if she didnt make certain choices in the past.
But as for Lu Man, she had never regretted.
It was beautiful! Lu Man praised.
Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuoplimented her too.
Xia Qingwei smiled sheepishly and said, I havent yed in years, Im a little rusty.
Chapter 357 - You Want Me to Watch It?
Chapter 357: You Want Me to Watch It?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dont worry, dont worry, Old Mrs. Han said, We arent even nning on winning an award or anything. Its pretty good to y for us because we like it and entertain ourselves for fun now and then. Once you have practiced more, if you would like to, you could even start a ss and teach children.
Lu Man felt that Old Mrs. Hans suggestion was pretty good. Anyway, Xia Qingwei usually had nothing to do at home too. Other than buying groceries and cooking, she was just waiting for Lu Man toe home. It was honestly too lonely for her.
If there was something she liked to do, it would also make her life more fulfilling and joyful.
It wasnt that she wanted Xia Qingwei to earn money. While they may not be swimming in bags of gold right now, they werent as poor and financially unstable as before.
With only Lu Man and Xia Qingwei living together, they were really ratherfortably financially.
At least now Lu Man could afford to go to good shops to buy clothes for herself and not feel like she was digging a deep hole in her wallet.
In the past, this was a luxury that she could barely even dream of.
Therefore, Xia Qingwei didnt need to charge people for her lessons. As long as Xia Qingwei liked it and was willing to, and there were children who wanted to learn to y the violin, Xia Qingwei could just give them a couple of pointers too.
Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo didnt want to disturb them for too long and thus left too.
After they left, Xia Qingwei was grinning from ear to ear. Auntie Zhou and Sister Shen are both really nice. You three are really fated to meet each other, you even meet them coincidentally when you were shooting at South Yunnan.
Lu Man smiled and said, Actually, it wasnt coincidental.
Ah? Xia Qingwei was puzzled.
That old madam is actually Zhuolis grandmother, and Auntie is his mother. Lu Man then exined to Xia Qingwei how she had met the two of them.
At that moment, Xia Qingwei became a little worried. Was I impolite in any way just now?
No, you were great. Lu Man moved over and hugged Xia Qingwei. I didnt tell you about it earlier because I was afraid that you would be nervous. You could speak with them more naturally if you didnt know about their identities and that way they could see our most authentic and honest sides. It was pretty good.
After hearing Lu Mans words, Xia Qingwei let out a sigh of relief. I was afraid that I would leave a bad impression on them and implicate you as well.
Mom, dont underestimate yourself, give yourself more credit. You are amazing, why wouldnt they like you? Lu Man said as she smiled.
Xia Qingwei smiled back and said, From the way Old Mrs. Han is behaving, it seems like she doesnt know that you know it already?
Her words sounded like a tongue-twister.
Yes, the Old Madam hid her identity and met me. Since shes having a lot of fun ying the part, I am ying along too. But I think from Aunties behavior, she could probably already tell that I know.
Hehe, Xia Qingweiughed. Old Mrs. Han is pretty interesting.
As expected, Lu Man naturally informed Han Zhuoli about Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuoing to their ce for lunch.
However, the two of them were in different time zones. It was the day where Han Zhuoli was and he was busy working and since Lu Man couldnt find a good time either, she sent him a WeChat text about this.
So that once Han Zhuoli sees it, he could reply.
The afternoon two days before the premiere of the movie, Lu Man received a text message from Han Zhuoli. Is the movie going to be released the day after tomorrow?
Since Lu Man was currently working and couldnt video-call Han Zhuoli, she texted him back. Yes. Its a pity that youre not back yet.
You want me to watch it? Reading the message, Han Zhuoli smiled, excluding warmth and gentleness.
Of course. This is my first film, after all, and this is me acting for the first time too. I really hope you could be there. But its alright, Ive asked He Mengmeng to help video record that day, you can watch it when youre back. Lu Man replied.
Han Zhuoli texted sure. Just as he was about the type something too, a gentle female voice called, Brother Han, what are you looking at?
Chapter 358 - I Hope That You’re the Only One at Home
Chapter 358: I Hope That Youre the Only One at Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The smile on his face was so gentle.
Wang Qianyun wanted to seize the opportunity and scooted over to take a peek. Who exactly was Han Zhuoli talking to? Was it his girlfriend?
Han Zhuoli coldly hid his cellphone. Nothing.
After that, he stood up and spoke to Wang Juhuai sitting across him. Uncle, I will make a move first then.
Youre leaving so soon? Wang Juhuai stood up, feeling a little regretful.
I still have another meetingter. The next time Im here for work, Ill visit you again, Han Zhuoli said.
This time, he was entrusted by Han Xijin and thus came to visit Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai was a famousposer. He hadposed music for many Hollywood films, and had even won an Academy Award for Best Original Score three times.
Such an honor was even very hard toe by Americans themselves, let alone Asians who are discriminated against in Hollywood.
Here, Asians were discriminated more than ck people.
Moreover, in such apetitive field, Wang Juhuai had achieved great sess. It was obvious to anyone how impressive his status was in the musical field, and even in the movie industry.
Small screen television shows wouldnt even think of asking Wang Juhuai.
Be it locally produced or overseas produced big productions, all were more than willing to work with Wang Juhuai.
Right now, Wang Juhuai didnt even have to look for any work, and tons of movies producers were already inviting him, waiting for him to select them.
When they were younger, Wang Juhuai and Han Xijin were good friends.
When Han Zhuoli was a child, Han Xijin would sometimes bring Han Zhuoli over when he went abroad for work.
Back then, Wang Juhuais younger brother and sister-inw would often bring Wang Qianyun along to Wang Juhuais house.
Other than their regr family visits, they were mainly trying to gain some benefit from Wang Juhuai.
Han Zhuoli always didnt like Wang Juhuais younger brother and sister-inw. Their eyes were always gleaming with schemes and tricks.
And after the first time they met Han Xijin and Han Zhouli and learned about their identities, as long as Han Xijin brought Han Zhuoli over, Wang Qianyun and her family would always be there too.
This annoyed Han Xijin and Han Zhuoli greatly.
This time too, he, unfortunately, met Wang Qianyun again.
Wang Qianyun was smarter than Dai Yiran. She didnt keep saying that they were childhood sweethearts, but her behavior and actions stemmed from her assuming that they were childhood sweethearts. Han Zhuoli hated it a lot and was sick of it already.
He had already shown extreme rejection and coldness towards her, yet Wang Qianyuns skin was extremely thick and she pretended as if she didnt see it at all.
Seeing that Han Zhuoli was standing up to leave, Wang Qianyun stood up too. Brother Han, youre here to discuss a partnership with Maxus Company, right? How is iting along? If theres anything you need help in, feel free to let me know, Im working in the production department in Maxus.
No need.
A Hollywood producer did have much say.
But Wang Qianyun was just an assistant producer. She didnt even have that much authority.
She had only got into Maxus Company because Maxus liked Wang Juhuai and wanted to benefit from Wang Qianyuns rtionship with Wang Juhuai and make it easier for him to invite Wang Juhuai topose for movies produced by theirpany.
Wang Qianyunpletely couldnte in any contact of the official business that Han Zhuoli was discussing with them.
Moreover, even if she could help, Han Zhuoli wouldnt give her any chance to stick her hands into this.
Han Zhuoli was really absolutely annoyed by her. He didnt even bother hiding his frustration and annoyed expression on his face, letting Wang Juhuai and Wang Qianyun see it all clearly.
Uncle, Im here to greet you on behalf of my father. Next time Im here, I hope that youre the only one at home, Han Zhuoli enunciated hisst sentence loud and clear.
Yet Wang Qianyun really deserved quite some praise. Even after Han Zhuolis words, she could still smile without batting an eyelid, as if he wasnt talking about her at all.
Chapter 359 - He Would Rather Stay Single for Thirty Years
Chapter 359: He Would Rather Stay Single for Thirty Years
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Wang Juhuai wasnt as shameless as her. He awkwardly nodded. I understand.
After sending Han Zhuoli off, Wang Juhuais face darkened. I didnt tell you that Han Zhuoli wasing over today. How did you know about it?
Uncle, why didnt you tell me that Han Zhuoli wasing over? Wang Qianyun still had the cheek toin.
You asked why? Do you really think anything cane out of you shamelessly and relentlessly sucking up to Han Zhuoli? Stop embarrassing me, Wang Juhuai said,pletely fed up of her behavior.
His and Han Xijins friendship was very pure and not for benefits. He didnt want that because of Wang Qianyun, they would fall out and couldnt even stay as friends anymore.
Today, Han Zhuoli was already very unhappy. In the past, Han Xijin, too, didnt really like Wang Qianyun and her family.
However, Wang Jugu was his younger brother and Wang Qianyun was his niece. What could he do about that?
Eventually, he could only hide the news whenever Han Xijin and Han Zhuoli came to visit.
Yet, who knew that his younger brothers family was stubborn and shameless to this extent!
They even thought of ways to find out news about him.
Wei Zhong! Wang Juhuai shouted loudly in anger.
Right then, a middle-aged housekeeper walked over. Sir.
Find out for me who leaked out information from my home, and fire that person! Also, warn them all seriously to remember exactly who is their employer. Whoever still dares to inform others about what happens in this household, they will have to get out of here! Wang Juhuai said furiously.
Yes. Wei Zhong turned around and went to investigate.
After that, Wang Juhuai said to Wang Qianyun, Even if you find a different way to find out when Han Zhuoli will visit next, if youe without my invitation, dont me me for locking you outside and embarrassing you!
With Han Zhuoli not around, Wang Qianyun couldnt care less and recklessly changed her expression. Uncle, why wont you help me? Im not even asking you to do anything for me. All Im asking is to let mee too when Han Zhuoli visits and help me create some opportunities. You dont even have to do anything. You just need to stay silent at the side and not interfere or stop me. Cant you even do something like this?
I cant! Wang Juhuai replied coldly.
Why not? Wang Qianyun said unhappily.
Because Im not that shameless! Wang Juhuai said sarcastically.
Wang Qianyun face flushed red. Wang Juhuai was scolding her for being shameless, wasnt he!
Help you? Have I not helped you at all before? Back then, your parents kept bringing you along, stubbornly and shamelessly visiting me. Do you think that the Hans cant tell what all of you were up to? Its only because they still treat me as a friend and didnt want to embarrass me or make me feel ufortable. On the other hand, because you are my family, I thought perhaps I should just let you have a chance. Despite knowing that theyre unhappy about it, I still shamelessly gave you a chance. Yet in the end? Han Zhuoli still doesnt like you!
Wang Juhuais anger turned into mockingughter. If he liked you, he would have gotten together with you long ago. Do you think that Han Zhuoli is someone who is wishy-washy and drags things out? Or do you think that this is some movie or novel, that he has some bitter untold secret emotionally thats holding him back? Stop fooling around, he just doesnt like you! He would rather stay single for thirty years than like you.
Shut up! Wang Qianyun roared, Maybe Han Zhuoli really doesnt like me, but he doesnt like anyone else either. As long as he doesnt like someone else, Ill stand a chance!
Haha, Wang Juhuai snickered at her. Just now, Han Zhuoli has already said it loud and clear, do you still think that you stand any chance? You should at least have a limit to how much you are lying to yourself! If he even had any little interest in you, he wouldnt directly voice out how sick of you he has been just now.
Yes, extremely sick of your disgusting behavior, did you know that? Hes sick of you! Wang Juhuai roared, Wang Qianyun, stop raising your voice and shouting at me here! Dont forget who gave you everything that you have right now! I can tolerate your family using me to achieve some of your motives, but I cant tolerate them all infinitely! Why do you think you got into Maxus? Dont think that I dont know that you used my name and Maxus thought that hiring you meant that they have sessfully tied me down, and so they let you into theirpany. In the end, look at you. After so long, you have forgotten the truth following you from the start. You really think that you are so impressive?
Chapter 360 - She Can’t Find Han Zhuoli!
Chapter 360: She Cant Find Han Zhuoli!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Haha, you even told Han Zhuoli that he can feel free to ask you for help if he needs too? Looks like you have forgotten how much you are actually capable of. Wang Juhuai was really infuriated. He really didnt n on leaving any face for Wang Qianyun.
He could tolerate the first and second time.
But Wang Qianyun and her parents have done this too many times.
While he treated them as his family, they treated him as a fool.
Wang Juhuai was truly disappointed. Pointing at the entrance of his mansion, he shouted, Get out!
Wang Qianyun pursed her lips in anger, turned around furiously and left.
However, Wang Qianyun clearly didnt take Wang Juhuais words to heart.
The next evening, after work, Wang Qianyun directly headed to the hotel where Han Zhuoli was staying.
This time, Han Zhuoli hade to discuss work with Maxus Company and Wang Qianyun happened to work in Maxus Company. Therefore, as long as she put in the effort, she could easily find out where Han Zhuoli was staying.
At the hotel, a card could only ess one level of the hotel. The guest room card could only ess the level that they were staying it, otherwise, the lift wouldnt operate.
Wang Qianyun didnt have Han Zhuolis contact details, so she could only head to the reception. Hello, I have an appointment with a guest staying here. His name is Han Zhuoli.
Please hold on for a moment, Ill have to check, the receptionist replied. After entering in the guest details into theputer, he looked strangely at Wang Qianyun.
Wang Qianyun was puzzled. What was this look the other person was giving her?
After that, the receptionist said, Mr. Han has already checked out this afternoon.
Checked out? Wang Qianyun was shocked. She had clearly checked properly with others in thepany. Han Zhuoli was supposed to check out tomorrow night.
This morning he had evene over to theirpany.
However, at that time, Han Zhuoli was with the CEO of Maxus Company, and around him were some very important guests and executives, thus, she couldnt boldly go up to them, and hence she didnt greet him.
She thought that since she was going to meet Han Zhuoli that night, she wasnt too persistent about it.
Who knew that Han Zhuoli would already check out.
Yes, Mr. Han has already checked out. The receptionist confirmed once more.
Left with no choice as Wang Qianyun couldnt see Han Zhuoli here and didnt have Han Zhuolis contact details either, she could only leave angrily.
One day, she would definitely go back to China.
She just couldnt believe it. By that time it would still be the same as now, she wont be able to meet Han Zhuoli!
***
In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the premiere of Greedy Wolf Operation.
Not all the actors in the film lived in City B, therefore, the crew just booked a five-star hotel near the movie theatre where the film was going to be premiered.
Although they would still have to drive over, it would only take a couple of minutes.
Even though it was close by, they could not just let celebrities walk on the road, right?
Booking such a location nearby was only for the sake of convenience, in case there would be any jam or other idents and cause them to bete.
Even for the actors who lived in City B, the crew had booked a room for them in the hotel too.
After all, there werent many of them, so it wasnt very expensive.
All the actors who were going to attend the premiere were rather famous, even Lu Man now. Back then, she was unknown in the entertainment industry, but it was also because of the recent brawl with Yu XingZhous fans which helped attract quite a lot of fans, hence now Lu Man was considered a little popr too.
Nheless, the number of fans she had still couldntpare to those C-list or D-list actors.
However, Lu Man didnt stay in the hotel overnight. Only on the day of the premiere itself, she headed to the hotel only to change and put on make-up.
All the other actors had hired their own stylist. Originally, Lu Man had nned to just put on her make-up by herself, yet who knew that just as she was about to reach the hotel, she received a phone call from Zheng Tianming informing her that he has already hired a stylist who was waiting for her at the hotel right now.
By the time Lu Man reached the hotel, Shi Xiaoya had already brought her team along and they were waiting in the hotel lobby.
Shi Xiaoya had her own studio, but Han Corporation had shares in their studio, so they were actually in a partnership with Han Corporation.
Chapter 361 - Whom Did You See?
Chapter 361: Whom Did You See?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Many films and television shows produced by Han Corporation often hired Shi Xiaoya and her partner Criss team.
Even many top actors and actresses would hire Shi Xiaoya and Cris when they went for all sorts of famous film festivals abroad.
Speaking of which, for tonights premiere, the other actors probably had their own personal stylist already or someone whom they have habitually worked with.
But definitely, none of them couldpare to Shi Xiaoya.
Miss Lu. Shi Xiaoya lead her team along and walked over. She handed Lu Man a name card. Nice to meet you, Im Shi Xiaoya. Zheng Tianming must have told you about it too, Ill be your make-up artist for you today.
Yes, he informed me. Ill be in your care today, Lu Man smiled and said.
No problem.
Lu Man then checked in at the reception and after getting the room keycard, she, Shi Xiaoya and her team went to the room allotted to her.
There were many people in Shi Xiaoyas team. It included Shi Xiaoyas assistant, students, and hairdressers, etc, each and every one of them specializing in different areas.
Therefore, when they entered the room, it was rather chaotic with so many people around.
Sister Shuangshuang, guess who I saw just now when I was walking along the corridor? Xiao Li rushed inside the room. Right now, Bai Shuangshuang was putting on make-up too.
On her side, a short gown that she was going to wear tonight was hanging on the portable rack. By her side, a couple of make-up artists were crowding around her, busy working on her alone.
Whom did you see? Bai Shuangshuang was busy ying on her phone and upon hearing Xiao Lis surprised tone, she asked nonchntly.
I saw Lu Man, Xiao Li said, and Shi Xiaoyas team. There are so many people, it was really crowded.
She could invite Shi Xiaoya for her? Bai Shuangshuang jerked her head up in shock. The action was too sudden making the make-up artist who was drawing her eyebrows to draw it across her forehead.
Seeing her look in the mirror, Bai Shuangshuang yelled, Do you not know how to put on make-up!
The make-up artist pursed her lips. Bai Shuangshuang jerked her head up on her own without giving her any intimation while she was drawing her eyebrows, how could she still me her?
If she didnt know how to put on make-up, then Bai Shuangshuang could jolly well find Shi Xiaoya if she had the ability to!
Please dont move about so much, the make-up artist said.
Youre just putting on make-up, and I cant move?! Livid, Bai Shuangshuang sneered.
I didnt say that you cant move at all. Please, just move a little less and slowly, wouldnt that be fine? the make-up artist said.
You think youre being reasonable? Thankfully, youve only messed up my eyebrow, if this was the eyeliner, wouldnt you have poked me in the eye and blinded me? Bai Shuangshuang roared angrily, raising her voice suddenly.
Haha!
Right now, the make-up artist indeed felt like poking Bai Shuangshuang in the eye just to make her wordse true.
However, sheposed herself and held back her anger. After all, this woman was her employer and no matter what, she still wanted to receive her payment for today.
Well then, Ill be drawing the eyeliner now, so please dont move, the make-up artist said.
Wait! Bai Shuangshuang rudely shoved the make-up artist away. She turned around and asked Xiao Li, You really had a good look and are you sure that they were Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya?
Yes, even though I havent seen Shi Xiaoya in person before, Ive watched a couple of her programs. Im sure I wasnt mistaken, Xiao Li said, confirming immediately.
Bai Shuangshuang felt that it was unfair. Its so difficult to book Shi Xiaoya. Ive heard thatst time when Qiao Ni herself tried to book her, she couldnt even get an appointment.
Qiao Ni was considered to have the lowest status among all those A-list celebrities. She dominated the television dramas and was the queen of viewership. Her only shoring was that she had never appeared in a film before, but now she was about to lose this shoring too.
During the Chinese New Year period, a film she starred in was about to air. It was a fantasy movie. But who can predict box office sales?
Even in the movie industry, no matter how Qiao Ni performed or her A-lister status in the nation, she couldnt even book Shi Xiaoya, how could Lu Man even get Shi Xiaoya to do her make-up?
No matter what, Bai Shuangshuang refused to believe it. At the same time, she looked despisingly at her make-up artist.
The make-up artist: ...
Haha, despising me huh? If she is so capable, why doesnt she try to book Shi Xiaoya then?
Chapter 362 - Someone Behind Lu Man Supporting Her
Chapter 362: Someone Behind Lu Man Supporting Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Originally, the make-up artist was about to be more detailed and exquisite with Bai Shuangshuangs makeup, but now she was getting rather fed up and decided that she will just do a perfunctory job.
How much time do we have until we have to leave? Bai Shuangshuang asked.
Xiao Li nced at her watch. Another one and a half hours.
Come here. Bai Shuangshuang waved her hand, beckoning at Xiao Li.
When Xiao Li walked over, Bai Shuangshuang waved her hand again at the makeup artist, shooing her away. Move aside for a while.
Right now, the makeup artist was still calm upon being shooed away. Getting angry at this id*ot Bai Shuangshuang was equal to degrading herself to her level.
Therefore, without a word, the makeup and her two assistants left the room.
Sister Shuangshuang, what are your orders? Xiao Li asked softly, trying to appease her.
Go to Lu Mans room and confirm if its really Shi Xiaoya. Of course, this is not the main reason Im getting you to go there, its just one of it, Bai Shuangshuang said.
Suddenly, Xiao Li had a rather bad premonition. Then... then whats the main reason for me going over there?
Bai Shuangshuang curled her lips upwards schemingly. Head in there and take a look if Lu Man has changed into the dress shes wearing for tonights premiere, however people generally dont wear it so early. Try to think of a way to destroy her dress. Remember to find a good time, dont let her have any time to be able to buy a new one.
This... Xiao Li was reluctant to do so. This is too difficult. There are so many people in her room.
Precisely because there are so many people it will be easier for you to do it. Its so chaotic and noisy in there, who would care about you? Bai Shuangshuang stood up. She then took out a pocket knife from the stationary box on the desk. Take this.
Xiao Lis eyes widened in shock. This pocket knife definitely wasnt kept by the hotel staff.
To put in more seriously, this was a weapon. Why would a hotel provide such a dangerous tool!
Bai Shuangshuang must have prepared this beforehand. She had already firmly decided to ruin Lu Mans appearance tonight.
Take it! Bai Shuangshuangs face darkened.
Xiao Li shook her head. Sister Shuangshuang, there are so many people looking, what... what if I get caught?
Bai Shuangshuang pursed her lips unhappily. Cant you just be more careful? Dont keep thinking about getting caught. Ive already told you, there are so many people in there, who would notice you? Besides, if you really get caught, could Lu Man even call the police to arrest you? All you did was just ruin a dress, its no big deal. So be it if you get caught. Youre not even depending on her for work or money, why are you so afraid!
Xiao Li gritted her teeth. If that was the case, why wont she do it herself then?
Although she really wasnt relying on Lu Man for employment to have an ie, she wasnt willing to offend Lu Man out of the blue without any reason.
Back then when they were in South Yunnan, she really oblivious to everything. Even if she had heard from Xu Feni that Lu Man was very impressive in the PR industry, as someone not from the field, she didnt know much about the public rtions industry in depth and so she couldnt tell how impressive Lu Man was either, and hence didnt really care about Xu Fenis words.
However, that was until the matter about Yu Xingzhou came up. Lu Man alone had yed with Yu Xingzhous fans until they were silent but still fuming. Even now, Yu Xingzhou had yet to make an appearance.
Xiao Li finally realized just how capable and strong Lu Man was. She was such a ruthless and domineering person. Who would dare to anger her?
Xiao Li was really afraid that she would offend Lu Man. Even if Lu Man wasnt her direct employer, Lu Man would still be able to find a way to mess with her terribly.
Moreover, Bai Shuangshuang should consider this too, even though Lu Man was a little famous these past few days, she was only a little more famous than an average person.
Right now, she still wasnt an official celebrity or anything, and yet she could still hire Shi Xiaoya?
Definitely, there was someone supporting Lu Man behind the scenes.
She didnt know how impressive that person behind Lu Man was, but at least that person could invite Shi Xiaoya while Bai Shuangshuangs sugar daddy couldnt.
Chapter 363 - Why Is She Running?
Chapter 363: Why Is She Running?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Perhaps, it wasnt that this thought never urred to Bai Shuangshuang; it was just that she felt that it was all fine since wasnt the one going to get her hands dirty doing the deed, anyway.
Bai Shuangshuang saw that Xiao Li was hesitant and refused to agree. Her face darkened and her voice turned cold. If you are being so hesitant,ing up with all sorts of excuses just to avoid doing such a small matter, then you dont have to continue working for me either. Go and find some other better employer.
I... I got it. Ill head over. With trembling hands, Xiao Li took the pocket knife and hid it in her sleeve.
Go now! Bai Shuangshuang chased her away unhappily.
If Xiao Li hadnt listened to her, she definitely would have fired her on the spot.
Dawdling, Xiao Li said, Ill... Ill head there in a while. If I go in there too early and stay around without leaving, it will make others suspicious.
Thats up to you. Bai Shuangshuang said coldly, But you definitely have to finish what Ive told you to do.
Sure, sure.
Xiao Li stayed until 50 minutes were left and then finally left the room, her heart beating nervously.
She stopped right outside the door of Lu Mans room. After much time, she still didnt dare to go in and kept taking in deep breaths.
Seeing that time was slowly ticking away, if she still didnt enter now Lu Man would probably get dressed already and then it would be toote.
Thus, with a heavy heart and gritted teeth, Xiao Li finally pressed the doorbell.
Someone from the inside called out in acknowledgment and the door was opened after that.
The one who opened the door was a stranger. It was someone from Shi Xiaoyas team.
Im here to meet Lu Man. Xiao Li smiled.
Seeing that it was someone who knew Lu Man, the other person let Xiao Li in.
Shi Xiaoya was currently putting makeup on for Lu Man, while someone else was busy doing Lu Mans hair.
The others were working by the side too. Everyone had crowded around Lu Man.
Looking at Lu Mans current state, she was more a top-star than an actual top star.
Shi Xiaoya stopped and turned to look at Xiao Li.
At that moment, Xiao Li confirmed that it was Shi Xiaoya indeed.
Lu Man was surrounded by people and could barely even see the mirror. Just then, she gestured to the hairstylist, asking her to pause for a moment.
Turning around, Lu Man saw Xiao Li. Suspicious, she raised her eyebrows. Whats the matter?
Xiao Li tried her best topose her own expression. Sheughed dryly. Sister Shuangshuang got me toe over to take a look and see if youre ready.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows. Soon.
Then thats fine. Mainly because this your first time attending such an event, Sister Shuangshuang was afraid that you might face some issue or need help, so she got me toe over to take a look. If theres anything that you dont know or anything you need help with, feel free to tell me.
Lu Manughed inwardly. Bai Shuangshuang would be so kind?
Perhaps Bai Shuangshuang was finally not being an id*ot, and had the heart to fix their rtionship. Even if she cant make it such that they were close friends, at least she didnt want to create an enemy either.
However, Lu Man still felt that Bai Shuangshuang wasnt someone who was so smart.
Anyway, no matter what Bai Shuangshuang had nned for her, she will take whates at her in stride and deal with Bai Shuangshuang had prepared for her.
Not letting any of her thoughts be expressed on her face, Lu Man said, Help me to thank Miss Bai then. As you can tell, Im busy right here, so I cant care about you and wont ask you to stay.
Oh, sure. Xiao Li said, dawdling. She saw that Lu Mans dress for tonight was hanging somewhere not too far away from the door.
Seizing the opportunity now when no one was noticing her, Xiao Li hurriedly scooted over.
She was so nervous that shepletely couldnt even care which part of the dress she was going to ruin. Without even bothering to look, she hurriedly took out the pocket knife and ruthlessly shed across the leather skirt.
The sharpest tip of the pocket knife directly pierced through the leather skirt.
Still worried that it wasnt be ruined enough, Xiao Li held onto the pocket knife and heartlessly shed across again, making a long tear across the leather skirt. Then, she hurriedly kept the pocket knife back.
At that moment, she couldnt even care whether others would realize her strange behavior and directly dashed out of the room.
Having just finished Lu Mans lip makeup, from the corner of her eye, Shi Xiaoya happened to see Xiao Lis figure running away like she was escaping from something. Finding it strange, she frowned. Why is she running? She looks so nervous like a thief running away from the police.
Chapter 364 - You Can Fix It?
Chapter 364: You Can Fix It?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man furrowed her brows. She just knew that Bai Shuangshuang wouldnt be so kind.
Ah! An apprentice of Shi Xiaoyas screamed in shock.
The scream shocked the hairstylist so much that her hand shook violently. The hair-curler in her hand almost burned Lu Mans ear.
What are you doing! Why are you shouting and scaring people! The hairstylist reprimanded unhappily.
If she hurt Lu Mans ear, it would make her seem so unprofessional!
Its Miss Lus skirt. Its ruined! The apprentice brought Lu Mans leather skirt along as she ran over.
Everyone stopped what they were working on. Lu Man saw that there was a very big and obvious hole on her skirt. From the hole, there was a big tear all the way to the hem of the skirt, but it wasntpletely split open.
The first name to pop up in Lu Mans mind was Xiao Li.
No wonder she ran away so quickly just now.
Shi Xiaoyas face darkened. Just now when she entered, why didnt anyone keep an eye on her!
Everyone lowered their heads. No one had imagined that with so many of them in the room, Xiao Li would actually be so bold.
It was really too busy and chaotic. No one had the time to care about her!
If I knew this would happen, I would have brought Cris along. Shi Xiaoya held the skirt, feeling extreme regretful.
Raising her wrist, she took a look at the time. Theres only 20 minutes left now. Even if we want to buy a new one, we still wouldnt make it.
Pass me the skirt so that I can take a proper look. Lu Man took the skirt from the young apprentice.
Upset, the apprentice said, Its torn really badly. Theres no way it can still be fixed.
At that moment, the hairstylist came up with an idea. Why not we ask the hotel if they have any suitable skirts that we could borrow for a while?
Theres no need to be anxious. Ill just sew up the skirt, Lu Man said calmly; she wasnt nervous at all.
On the other hand, Shi Xiaoya and the rest were even more worried than Lu Man.
At that moment, seeing howposed Lu Man was, surprised, Shi Xiaoya asked, You can fix it?
Actually, I was learning fashion designing, but I only learned it for a year, Lu Man smiled as she exined. But it should be enough to deal with the matter at hand right now.
Xiaoya, is my makeup and hair done? Lu Man asked.
Yes, Shi Xiaoya said.
Then could I trouble you to help clean up the table. Ill sew the skirt. Then, Lu Man requested the apprentice. Please help to borrow a pair of scissors, a needle, and thread from the hotel.
Sure. The apprentice immediately called for room service.
Lu Man then spoke to the hairdresser, I remember that this year theres a popr trend of using ribbons to tie hair up. Do you have any on you right now?
Yes I do, I do. The hairstylist immediately took out all sorts of ribbons made of various materials and of different colors and lengths.
As a professional hairstylist, she always carried these essories with her so that she wouldnt run around asking for them when required.
Lu Man picked two shiny ribbons, boldly choosing a rather antique red color.
Other than making it striking by matching the ck of the ck leather skirt, it was also because Shi Xiaoya chose to apply pure red lipstick on her, so it would match her makeup too.
Just then, the room service hotel employee brought the scissors, a needle, and thread that Lu Man asked for.
After sewing the two ribbons together, Lu Man cut the skirt through the line, even cutting the waistband.
Everyone watched Lu Mans bold and decisive moves. A proper leather skirt was cut into a big leather cloth by her. All of them broke into a cold sweat, worried for Lu Man.
Originally, it could still be fixed. But now, if something bad happens, perhaps it cant even be fixed anymore.
The moment that thought came into their mind, they saw Lu Man flip the skirt over. At the original hemline of the skirt, she cut a couple of holes with the scissors and put a ribbon through the holes.
After that, along the line where the skirt was cut apart, she cut another couple of holes and threaded the ribbons through those holes one by one.
Chapter 365 - How Dare You Lie to Me
Chapter 365: How Dare You Lie to Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The original hem of the skirt now became the waistband as Lu Man sewed the waist part together. At the side of the skirt, there was a hole that was naturally formed in the shape of A. The ribbons criss crossed and came together again, ending at the hem of the skirt in a butterfly tie.
As the ribbons were much longer than the hem of the skirt, they dangled by the side of Lu Mans leg.
The original ck leather skirt instantly had a sh between ck and red. With the ribbon decorating it, the skirt turned even more fashionable.
Once Lu Man put on a white blouse, Shi Xiaoya had already forgotten how this skirt originally looked.
If Cris was here, he would definitely want to take you in as his apprentice, Shi Xiaoya praised.
Only with the help of Cris, she could have aplete studio. She was responsible for the makeup while Cris was in charge of costumes.
Its amazing, it looks so much better than before! The hair stylistplimented too.
Seeing Lu Mans current fabulous, stylish look everyone couldnt help but wonder how red Bai Shuangshuangs face would be with fury upon seeing this.
They really wanted to see Bai Shuangshuangs expression!
Honestly, everyone had the exact same thought.
If you really want something with a pure, honest heart, it wille to you. Surprisingly, the doorbell rang precisely at that moment.
Lu Man, its me, Bai Shuangshuang called from outside the door.
The hairstylist lost her temper. She still has the cheek toe here? Does she think that we are all fools and dont know that Xiao Li did it? Whats wrong with this person? Shes so shameless!
Hehe, Shi Xiaoya snickered coldly. She turned and asked Lu Man, Are you letting her in?
She really wanted to see what reaction Bai Shuangshuang would be after seeing Lu Mans current outfit.
Lu Man smiled. Why dont we head out now, its almost about time, anyway. I should visit her along the way too.
That sounds great, Shi Xiaoya agreed.
Lu Man walked to the door to personally open the door. Miss Bai, you got ready really quick. I just finished packing up too. Are you here to ask me to head there with you?
Before Bai Shuangshuang could even keep the smug expression on her face, it was frozen on her face.
She saw Lu Mans outfit that looked extremely fashionable and trendy. Without caring to hide anything, she turned her head and red angrily at Xiao Li.
Didnt she say that she had already ruined her dress?
How does this look like it was ruined at all!
Lu Man scoffed, Miss Bai, excuse me.
After she spoke, she saw that Bai Shuangshuang was so livid that she forgot to have any reaction. Hence, she just ignored her and just walked off straight ahead.
Bai Shuangshuang had to take a couple of steps back to give way to her, and in the end, she was squeezed to the side by Shi Xiaoya and the others who were following closely behind Lu Man.
Lu Man nonchntly said to Bai Shuangshuang, Well be heading off first then. See you there, Miss Bai.
After the grandiose exit of these people, Bai Shuangshuang finally came back to her senses. She immediately pped Xiao Li across the face. Didnt you say that you ruined her dress? How dare you lie to me! You made me embarrass myself here. Do you really think that you could lie to me and pretend everything is fine after doing nothing!
Xiao Li cradled her face, feeling wronged and sad. I really did destroy her skirt. Her skirt didnt look like this at first. It definitely must be Shi Xiaoya and the others who brought a new skirt along with them and let Lu Man wear it.
It wasnt Xiao Lis fault that she couldnt tell. Based on an average persons logic, even if its just a fix, you could still tell how it looked like originally. However, Lu Man had flipped the skirt the other way round and wore it like that!
After such a change by Lu Man, one could hardly tell how it looked like at first.
Moreover, just now, Xiao Li waspletely upied being nervous and worried. She didnt even manage to take a good look at Lu Mans skirt.
Furious, Bai Shuangshuangs face contorted. Do you take me as a fool? How could it be so coincidental? How could they have already prepared for Lu Mans outfit to be ruined?
Chapter 366 - Acting Like She Owned the Entire Red Carpet
Chapter 366: Acting Like She Owned the Entire Red Carpet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Shuangshuang just could not stop thinking how pretty Lu Mans skirt was!
Even though it wasnt very grand, it was still very striking. Not only would it steal the limelight from the main leads, but it could also make others notice her.
If she were to walk side-by-side with Lu Man, she could guarantee that everyones gazes would be fixated only on Lu Man.
Meanwhile, since Shi Xiaoya and her team were done with their work, Lu Man gave them tickets to the premiere so they could watch the movie together.
Coincidentally, Shi Xiaoya was also thinking that if need be, she could still help Lu Man to touch up her makeup or something.
Moreover, Lu Man didnt have her own assistant while she had so many people under her so that in case anything happens, it would be easier to deal with, and hence she went with Lu Man.
In the grand lobby of the hotel, Lu Man, Sun Yiwu and the rest gathered around for a brief meeting.
Zhang Shuidong and Yu Yanshu were present there too. However, since both of them were extremely popr, they had waited in the car earlier to avoid making the lobby too chaotic and cause a ruckus.
Bai Shuangshuang still isnt here yet? Sun Yiwu already didnt have a good impression of Bai Shuangshuang.
I met her just now. She should being over soon, Lu Man said.
Just as she finished speaking, Bai Shuangshuang came over with Xiao Li.
There was still a bright-red palm-sized print visible clearly on Xiao Lis cheek. That part of her face was swelling up.
However, Lu Man didnt feel any sympathy towards Xiao Li. So what if the mastermind behind it was Bai Shuangshuang? Xiao Li still listened to Bai Shuangshuang.
Now that she was hit by Bai Shuangshuang instead, it was indeed difficult for her to sympathize with Xiao Li.
Lets go, Sun Yiwu impatiently said to Bai Shuangshuang and walked off.
Lu Man walked away with Shi Xiaoya. Shi Xiaoya and the others drove theirpany car over while Lu Man sat in the car prepared by the crew.
Apart from them, many other celebrities were invited to help promote the premiere of Greedy Wolf Operation.
Lu Man and the others stopped their cars right in front of the red carpet, waiting for the signal to walk down the red carpet.
Before Lu Man, many celebrities have already walked the red carpet.
As the main cast of Greedy Wolf Operation, Lu Man and the crew would naturally be thest to appear on the red carpet.
Finally, the staff informed them that it was time to walk the red carpet.
After all, this was still Lu Mans first time experiencing something of this grandeur and fame. She was still very nervous.
The cast appeared together at the red carpet. After they walked over, Sun Yiwu and his wife walked down the red carpet too.
Lu Man walked steadily. She kept a pleasant expression on her face, and asionally, she waved her hands with a gentle smile, while sometimes she even showed some teeth.
As of now, very little fans and media recognized her, hence Lu Man didnt interact with them and didnt stop to let the media take any photos too.
She left all the time and space to Zhang Shuidong and the rest of the cast. It was very respectful and polite of her.
Unlike Bai Shuangshuang who waspletely acting like she owned the entire red carpet.
She stood in front of the cameras and refused to budge as if she wanted all the cameras to take a photo of her only.
However, she was not some big-shot actor. The reporters would just take a couple of shots of her. Who would bother to keep taking photos of her?
After getting fed up with her, but unable to publicly chase her away, they all moved their camera to focus on taking some photos of other celebrities.
Who knew that Bai Shuangshuangs skin sure was thick. She even followed the cameras.
She would be wherever the cameras were.
The media and reporters all scoffed in disbelief upon seeing Bai Shuangshuangs shameless behavior. Someone directly shouted, Zhang Shuidong, look over here!
With his lead, the others started shouting too, Yu Yanshu, look over here!
Director Sun Yiwu, look over here!
Someone even shouted, Lu Man, look over here!
They shouted for Lu Man but not for Bai Shuangshuang!
Now, wasnt that infuriating!
Anyway, it did infuriate Bai Shuangshuang tremendously.
Lu Man didnt even expect that the media and reporters to even remember her. When she saw that their camera was indeed directed at her, she stopped to let the reporters take some photos.
Even though Lu Mans wasnt very famous yet, she was still the talk of the town.
Chapter 367 - There Really Are All Sorts of Rare Creatures in This World
Chapter 367: There Really Are All Sorts of Rare Creatures in This World
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had just stomped on Yu XingZhou, and single-handedly fought with his fans till they couldnt even say anything.
The reporters really wanted to interview her.
Besides, Lu Man never blocked any shots or fought for attention. She didnt disturb their work, so they had a rather good impression of her.
Suddenly, more and more reported shouted to attract Lu Mans attention.
Only Bai Shuangshuang stood alone in the center of the red carpet, her face dark and she seemed to be extremely awkward.
However, no one gave a d*mn about her!
Miss Bai, please continue walking forward. We have to continue with the event. A security officer maintaining order on the red carpet came over and politely asked Bai Shuangshuang to move forward.
Bai Shuangshuang face darkened as she refused to budge. The rest of the cast still hasnt moved. I will wait for them.
But everyone was busy getting their photos taken, unlike Bai Shuangshuang who was causing such a disturbance!
Then please move forward just a little, the security officer repeated.
Bai Shuangshuangs lips pressed into a straight light. She only took one step forward and didnt move anymore, continuing to pose.
The security officer: ...
Haha, there really are all sorts of rare creatures in this world. There was particrly a big and rare one tonight.
Thankfully, the premiere still had to begin on time, so amidst the requests from reporters asking them to stay, Zhang Shuidong and the others still left. Having no choice, Bai Shuangshuang had could only follow along.
How does it feel to walk the red carpet for the first time? Zhang Shuidong asked kindly.
I was so nervous. Even my breathing was weird just now. Lu Man still felt like her whole body was on fire. She didnt even feel cold wearing so fewyers in the winter.
Haha, it will be better once you get used to it. I personally think that you were really elegant just now! Yu Yanshu walked over. As he said, he side-eyed Bai Shuangshuang.
Although they were all busy facing the cameras just now, they didnt miss Bai Shuangshuangs behavior.
Compared to Lu Man, Bai Shuangshuang was honestly too hrious.
Even Zhang Shuidong, who had even won a Best Actor award, almost the king of the industry, had never even seen any juniors be so rude and fight for shots.
In the entertainment industry, not only was poprity important but seniority too.
Moreover, Zhang Shuidong was just a level below Sun Yiwu. He, too, had a bad impression of Bai Shuangshuang already.
When the premiere officially started, they didnt immediately y the movie. Instead, amidst the loud and bright voice of the host, with Sun Yiwu leading them, the main cast headed up on stage to greet the audience.
For the premiere this time, other than the invited celebrities, they also managed to sell all the tickets at a high price.
However, they also gave free tickets to Lu Man and the others.
Naturally, Lu Man immediately gave her ticket to Xia Qingwei.
This was her first movie, and she had quite some screen time too. She definitely had to let Xia Qingwei be her first viewer.
Right now, Xia Qingwei was already seated amongst the audience, just right beside Shi Xiaoya.
The tickets given to Lu Man were for the front few rows.
When Shi Xiaoya sat down, Xia Qingwei was already there.
Upon hearing the host introduce the main cast and crew present on the stage, despite Xia Qingweis typically calm andposed nature she couldnt help but feel excited. She turned her head to Shi Xiaoya who was a stranger to her and said, Thats Lu Man, shes my daughter.
So you are Lu Mans mother. Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, Its a pleasure to meet you, Auntie. Im Shi Xiaoya, a makeup artist. I did Lu Mans makeup for today.
Oh really? What a coincidence. Xia Qingwei was surprised. She turned back and looked at Lu Mans makeup. You really made her look very beautiful.
The main cast and crew started introducing themselves one by one.
Sun Yiwus fame was obvious. Just the celebrities invited alone apuded for him loudly, they were even afraid that they werent pping loud enough.
It was even more obvious for Zhang Shuidong and Yu Yanshu. The two of them had a massive amount of fans. After introducing themselves, the cheers for them were the loudest.
Chapter 368 - Didn’t You Not Want to Come at All?
Chapter 368: Didnt You Not Want to Come at All?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just then, it was Lu Mans turn. She took the microphone in her hands. Facing so many people, she was definitely very nervous.
After taking a deep breath, she then introduced herself, Hello everyone, Im Lu Man.
Unexpectedly, thanks to Yu XingZhou, there were even some people who instantly recognized Lu Man.
Amidst the apuse, there were some shouts. Lu Man! Lu Man!
Thats Lu Man!
Shes very beautiful!
From her looks, its really hard to tell that shes so cool and strong.
Lu Man: ...
When it was Bai Shuangshuangs turn, other than some weak and perfunctory apuse from the celebrities who came to support and there wasnt any special, exciting apuse from the audience.
Bai Shuangshuangs face darkened.
Hiding amidst the audience, Old Mrs. Han who had intentionally booked four tickets further away from the front rows said softly to Shen Nuo, Looks like the audience still has somemon sense after all. Even they know that Bai Shuangshuang isnt a good person.
Old Mr. Han was seated beside Old Madam Han. Wearing his long-sighted sses, he keptining all the time. Why did you choose a seat so far behind? I cant even see Lu Man clearly.
Old Mr. Han regretted not bringing a pair of binocrs along with him.
Yet the thought that others may find him crazy for bringing a pair of binocrs never came to his mind.
Old Madam Han pursed her lips. Didnt you not want toe at all? I thought you werenting, so I got them to give me two seats hidden amidst the crowd. Who told you to go against your word ande?
Initially, Old Madam Han wanted toe along with Shen Nuo to watch Lu Mans movie premiere. No matter what, this was Lu Mans first movie, they had toe and support, right?
Old Madam. Han wanted to continue to y that game where she was hiding her identity from Lu Man. After all, even though many people havent seen her before, they knew Shen Nuo.
Afraid that Lu Man would find out their real identities, she especially hid amongst the crowd.
In the end, Old Madam Han couldnt hold back her tongue and asked Old Mr. Han if he wanted toe along too.
However, Old Mr. Han stayed stubborn and insisted that he had absolutely no interest in Lu Man.
Ultimately, in less than two days, after realizing that upon Shen Nuos request, Han Xijin wasing along too, Old Mr. Han finally couldnt hold back anymore and said that since everyone was going, he would also just give in and came over reluctantly.
But who knew that Old Madam Han would book seats so hidden amongst the crowd. Since they sat down, Old Mr. Han never stopped nagging andining. It was so frustrating that Old Madam Han really wanted to chase him away.
Why isnt Zhouli here for something this important! Old Madam Han was rather unhappy about this.
Lu Man was his girlfriend, how couldnt he take this so lightly.
Zhouli is away for work, he probably couldnt rush back in time, Han Xijin helped to voice out his sons reasons. Besides, arent we all here to support?
Meanwhile, other than Sun Yiwu, the rest of the cast headed to the first row and took their assigned seats. Sun Yiwu stayed on the stage, answering the hosts questions and talked about the process and difficulties of creating this film.
After that, the host invited Zhang Shuidong and Yu Yanshu up on stage to say a few words.
Especially because Yu Yanshu was single, naturally he was asked questions about any rtionships he might have.
From what I know, this movie is a manly film. There arent many female characters in the movie and today we have only two actresses here with us, Lu Man and Bai Shuangshuang. The female host started toy her traps in her questions. Between these two, who do you have a better impression of?
Haha, Yu Yanshuughed a little. He smiled at the host. You arent being very kind, setting traps in your questions. Ill let you know that Lu Man knows kung fu, she is very skilled. If you dont have a couple of moves up your sleeve, you wouldnt dare to offend her.
As for Bai Shuangshuang, she was automatically ignored by Yu Yanshu.
Chapter 369 - You Have A Boyfriend Already?
Chapter 369: You Have A Boyfriend Already?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Like Bai Shuangshuang?
Of course, he wasnt an idi*t.
Yu Yanshu managed to solve a big issue with little effort and changed the topic.
Although the audience failed to notice it, it did not mean that Bai Shuangshuang did not understand it too, and her face turned even darker offstage.
The emcee followed the flow and called Lu Man up on the stage. I didnt think that Lu Man would really know martial arts? Then may I invite Lu Man on stage to say some words!
Lu Man was a bit stunned, she was just a small side character, why were they even calling her up?
They had not told her beforehand!
But in the midst of the pping, Lu Man could not be scared and not go up, so she naturally walked on to the stage.
Lu Man, I think that everyone really wants to get to know you. I heard that your original upation was being a public rtions officer? The emcee asked curiously.
Yes, Im still a public rtions officer.
Many people might not know this but just some time back Lu Man got the Best Neer Award in the Gold Finger Award. The status of the Gold Finger Award is like the status of an Oscar in the movie world. The Best Neer Award is only for neers who have joined the industry for less than a year back, and thepetition is very intense. As can be seen, Lu Man does have lots of talent and skills. Its just that we never imagined her to not only excel in public rtions but acts very well too. Perhaps, a public rtions officer who doesnt know martial arts is not a good actor.
The emcees words made everyone in the audienceugh loudly.
You did not have any experience in acting, and the first time you acted, you got an opportunity to act in Director Sun Yiwus movie, what are your feelings on this? I think that a lot of actors are jealous of you.
Yes, even I feel that Im very lucky, Lu Man said, at that moment, she saw someone enter from the door at the end of the tform.
It was Han Zhuoli!
Lu Man stopped talking for a while, and her gaze could not help but fixate on Han Zhuoli, following him as he moved.
Han Zhuoli did not sit in the front row.
It was probably because if he went over, then the people in the first row would have to move.
Lu Man saw him walk to an empty seat in the middle and sit down.
And next to him, was actually Old Madam Han and Shen Nuo.
Besides them, there was an old man and a middle-aged man. Lu Man instantly guessed them to be Han Zhuolis father Han Xijin, and Old Master Han.
She then saw Han Zhuoli sit down and smile at her in the crowd.
Even in the huge crowd, Han Zhuoli still had a dazzling existence, and she could instantly locate him with one look.
Lu Man did not think that Han Zhuoli could actuallye.
She had thought that he would only be able toe at the earliest on Monday.
The movie premiere had already started for a while, but he arrived just now, was it because he just came back?
As soon as he got off the ne, he hurried over here?
Lu Man looked towards Han Zhuoli and smiled. Im indeed very lucky, Im an outsider who doesnt know anything, but I was picked by the director, and got the chance to star in Greedy Wolf Operation . I am fortunate to have Zhang Shuidong as my teacher and Yu Yanshu as my senior. Both of them did not look down on me because Im a neer, and instead very patiently acted with me, and taught me a lot of things, and Im also especially thankful to Director Sun Yiwu, who gave me this chance and was very patient with me. Im also thankful for my mother and my boyfriend for supporting me so much.
You already have a boyfriend? The emcee was shocked, this was exciting gossip!
Normally, a person who wanted to advance in the entertainment circle would never be willing to admit their romantic status before getting a firm foothold in the industry.
Even among those celebrities who were currently popr, there were very few who would admit it so directly.
The emcee really did not think that as soon as Lu Man came up, she would admit it so freely!
If they wanted to say that she did not know this silent rule, that was not possible!
She was working in the public rtions industry, and was a professional, how could she not know?
En, Lu Man readily nodded.
Chapter 370 - If People Attack Me, I’ll Return It To Them Tenfold
Chapter 370: If People Attack Me, Ill Return It To Them Tenfold
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as she said that, she totally destroyed the trap the emcee hadid for Yu Yanshu just now, making it impossible for the public to make an issue out of it.
As expected of someone working in public rtions!
Even Yu Yanshu let out a breath of relief, actually just now, facing such a difficult situation, he really could not find any suitable way to deal with it immediately and could only change the topic.
Thankfully,ter on, Lu Man came up on the stage.
Awesome!
The Old Madam in the audience seats was also extremely happy, and tugged at Old Master, Did you see that? Did you see that? Lu Man is just so awesome, directly announcing to the world that she has a boyfriend to stop all those messy rumors! Girls should be like that! If they have a boyfriend they should admit it and not let people misunderstand that they are single and cause problems in the future.
I see, I see, The Old Masters mouth twitched, Now, stop tugging at me!
Isnt Lu Man very good! The Old Madam asked Han Xijin, wanting to Old Master Han and Han Xijin praise Lu Man too.
The Old Master harrumphed, Youre no longer the same as the one back then who did not like Lu Man at all. You even said you didnt like people in the entertainment circle because its too messy. Lu Man is too scheming, its no good!
The Old Mr. Han pinched at his throat, imitating how the Old Madam had spoken back then.
Hmph! The Old Madam gloatingly said, Ill take the chance to exin, Im not that kind of stubborn person who refuses to admit my mistakes. After getting to know Lu Man in person, Ive seen her good points, and Ill admit it, I wont keep holding on to that old wrong impression of hers and refuse to change.
The Old Master twitched his lips, not willing to lower himself to the Old Madams standards.
I believe there are a lot of people who are very curious about you, At that moment, the emcee said, Not only because as someone not from the entertainment circle and suddenly starring in Greedy Wolf Operation , but also because of the sensational news that you created online in the past few days.
Sun Yiwu frowned, what is wrong with this emcee!
He looked around, wanting to find the person in charge of movie promotion and not let the emcee stir up even more trouble!
Before this, when the emcee had asked those questions to Yu Yanshu, Sun Yiwu was already very upset.
Instead of asking more questions rted to the movie, the emcee kept thinking of trying to find ways to create gossip news, what was wrong with her!
In the audience seats, the Old Madam grunted, Whats wrong with this emcee, so unprofessional!
It seems like shes purposely making trouble for Lu Man. Shen Nuo frowned.
Now I wont steal the job of the reporters anymore, Ill let the reporters ask you themselves. As soon as the emcee said that, there were instantly reporters who instantly raised their hands.
The assistants at the event passed the microphone over to a reporter who asked Lu Man, Lu Man recently, you openly hit back at Yu Xingzhous fans, this kind of action has never been done by anyone before, and most celebrities choose to take everything silently, and refrain from calling someone out in public. Will you continue to do the same in the future too?
At that moment, the employee from the movie promotion side came up secretly, wanting to stop the reporters question.
Lu Man signaled him with her hands slightly, indicating him to stop and held the microphone in her hand firmly and boldly answered, Im the kind of person whose personal morals are above that of your so-called industry rules and as to your question, I only have a sentence to answer. If people do not attack me, I wont attack them. If people attack me
For some reason, Lu Man turned to look at the emcee with a threat hidden behind her smile.
Ill return it to them tenfold.
The emcee almost could not maintain the smile on her face anymore.
Did Lu Man know something?
The emcee did not notice it, but Lu Man saw Han Zhuoli take his phone and leave his seat, going outside to make a phone call.
Chapter 371 - Limitless Potential
Chapter 371: Limitless Potential
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The emcee was purposely trying to make things difficult for Lu Man because the rich backer behind Bai Shuangshuang had contacted her, telling her to stir up some trouble and embarrass Lu Man.
But who would have known, for some reason, she had a feeling of being threatened by Lu Man.
It must be... it must be that shes mistaken!
Lu Man really did not know who ordered the emcee to do that, but the emcee was continuously setting a trap to scheme against her, she could still feel it.
Well-said! The Old Madam said, feeling her anger lessen, her Han familys granddaughter-inw needed to be domineering, did they really think that they could bully anyone?
Moreover, Lu Man did not need to use the Han family name, just her domineering reply was enough to mp all mouths shut.
Eh, A Nuo, Lu Mans skirt, why does it not look like the one she bought that day? No wonder she kept feeling like Lu Man seemed quite different today, it was now that she finally realized that Lu Mans skirt was different.
Shen Nuo frowned and took a look, but they were still quite far away and she could not see it clearly.
So she immediately took out her phone and zoomed in to take a picture for the Old Madam to look in detail. Mom, I think that Lu Mans skirt seems like the one that day, but she altered it. Look, the original waistband became the hem of the skirt and hem of the skirt became the waistband, and the ribbon was added onter. If you remove these, you can return it to how it was before.
The Old Madam was perplexed. Why would she go and alter her skirt?
I feel like Lu Man doesnt seem like the kind who would change her skirt, didnt she say it that day? She bought these clothes so that she could wear them on casual days too. Now that shes changed it, it isnt very suitable for wearing casually already, Shen Nuo said in a low voice.
At that moment, Han Zhuoli had finished making his phone call, and just happened to hear what Shen Nuo said, and hence exined, I just asked Lu Mans make-up artist, her skirt was cut up by Bai Shuangshuangs assistant, and she had no other way but to let Lu Man alter it at thest minute.
Little The Old Madam hit the armrest, and almost cursed.
She finally remembered that she was in public, and muttered in her heart, Mind your image, mind your image .
Atst, she managed to control her temper.
Thankfully Lu Man is smart enough, under such a situation she could even think of ways to save the day. Although now she cant wear it as casuals now, for tonights event, her re-designed dress is even nicer than before, Shen Nuo smiled and said.
Thats right, Lu Man was originally learning fashion design. At that time, she was forced by Lu Qiyuan to quit school and be Lu Qis assistant, otherwise, right now, she would probably still be in school. She has a background in fashion designing and thus could redesign the skirt so quickly, its just a small thing for her, Han Zhuolis face was full of pride.
His Man Man kept giving people surprises!
It seemed like she had limitless potential!
Old Madam Han had already found out about how Lu Man was nning to go to the National Drama Academy to learn to perform. Hmph! Lu Man being skilled is good but we cant let Bai Shuangshuang off so easily!
At that moment, a crew member from the movies promotion team who was on stage warned the emcee in a low voice, Dont ask questions unrted to the movie.
The emceeughed dryly, Lu Mans answer is so domineering, just like dialogues from Greedy Wolf Operation , forceful! I request Lu Man to take her seat and rest for a while, now lets invite
The emcee just wanted to say to ask Bai Shuangshuang toe up on the stage to say a few words when she got instruction from her earpiece. Its time to air the movie, stop talking.
The emcee was stunned, this fast?
That was not right, she had calcted the time, the amount of time she had left for Bai Shuangshuang was very sufficient.
epting the money, she had already agreed to keep more time aside to interview Bai Shuangshuang.
But now, besides for the group greeting at the start, Bai Shuangshuang did not even have the opportunity to be on stage at all?
Chapter 372 - All Scenes Deleted
Chapter 372: All Scenes Deleted
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Being rushed by the organizers through their instructions from the earpiece, the emcee did not dare to go against it and could only persevere on with her stiff smile. Lets not talk about these things anymore, let me invite all of you to enjoy the movie!
Originally, Bai Shuangshuang had been smiling and already started to stand, but in the end, when she was halfway standing, she saw how the emcee directly skipped her and said that the movie would be shown now.
Bai Shuangshuang stiffened awkwardly, staring at the emcee in disbelief, really hoping that the emcee would say something else too.
However, the emcee had already gotten off stage, looking straight ahead and not noticing Bai Shuangshuangs gaze on her at all.
All the lights in the movie theater were switched off, and someone tugged at Bai Shuangshuang, left with no choice she could only sit down.
As she wore her 3D sses, dissatisfaction and displeasure coursed through her heart.
What right did Lu Man have to be able to spend so long on stage, and when it came to her, she could not even go on stage!
Bai Shuangshuang loathed it a lot and hatefully red at Lu Man who was seated next to her.
However, right now, Lu Mans attention was not on Bai Shuangshuang at all. The moment she noticed the strange situation where the emcee did not invite Bai Shuangshuang on the stage, she thought about Han Zhuoli going out to make a phone call.
She wasnt sure whether Han Zhuoli was involved, after all, this was too coincidental.
Finally, the movie officially started to screen and Lu Man stopped thinking about things and got engrossed in the movie.
This was her first time seeing the final finished product after filming as after Sun Yiwu had finished cutting and editing he did not let anyone see including Zhang Shuidong. He had said that he wanted to let them watch it with the audience as that would be the most realistic response.
The movies pacing and editing were very good, and as expected, there was ack of Bai Shuangshuangs scenes, but it did not have any effect, and instead made the pacing seem more bright and the movies plot seemed more logical.
But for the Bai Shuangshuang next to her, her mood turned worse and worse.
She had originally thought that it was alright that they did not let her go on stage as once the screening end she would definitely go and find the emcee to settle ounts with her!
She would first watch the movie and see her performance.
In the end, even after waiting for 30 minutes and reaching the moment where she was to appear, she was still not there.
In Bai Shuangshuangs heart, she thought, it was probably that that part got cut off.
It was very normal to cut out some scenes in movies and dramas.
But after waiting for an hour, she was still not there on the screen and the scenes she should have had originally been in were all gone.
One and a half hour, there was still no scenes of her.
At the end, when the movie ended, and the credits were being shown, she was not even in the list of actors!
Bai Shuangshuang was furious!
What was going on!
After the credits finished being shown, the lights of the movie theater lit up, and a lot of people looked towards Bai Shuangshuang, obviously as confused as her.
Bai Shuangshuang was in the main cast of the movie, why did she have no parts?
At that time, the emcee came on stage, but it was no longer the one from before, and it was a male emcee now.
The female emcee from before had disappeared.
The movie premiere was over and the audience left first.
Director Sun... Bai Shuangshuang called out, her face dark.
Lets leave this ce first, if theres anything, we can talk about it in privateter. Sun Yiwu cut her off and cast a look at Xu Feni.
Xu Feni hurriedly called up the crew and the bodyguards and had them leave from the VIP exit.
However, as Lu Man did not follow them, she informed Sun Yiwu, and then went to find Xia Qingwei.
There were too many people when the movie premiere was over; there were the audience, celebrities, and also reporters, it was very messy. Lu Man could only manage to find Xia Qingwei among the crowd, and as for Han Zhuoli and his family, she could not find them.
Xia Qingwei grabbed Lu Mans hand in excitement. Man Man, you acted so well!
Xia Qingwei wiped the tears in her eyes. It was too touching.
After I finished learning the performing curriculum at the school, Ill definitely act even better, Lu Man smiled and said.
Right! She acted even better than Lu Qi!
Chapter 373 - Wait Till New Year, Let Me Bring You Home
Chapter 373: Wait Till New Year, Let Me Bring You Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi was already studying at the National Film Academy, but what kind of acting skills did she have, she could not evenparable to her Man Man!
Lu Man had never learned it before, and yet she could act so well, she left Lu Qi so far behind!
When everyone left, Lu Man brought Xia Qingwei to leave.
Who knew that as soon as they walked out of the movie premiere theater, she would meet Han Zhuoli.
He was standing straight at the doorway, and she saw him as soon as she left the door.
Lu Man almost directly threw herself into his embrace, but she remembered that Xia Qingwei was still next to her and so she tried to control herself.
But she could not control her surprise.
Han Zhuoli lifted up his long legs and took a step closer, and was already standing so closely in front of her.
I saw you while I was on the stage just now. Lu Man was like a child who was seeking approval and seemed to be saying, I noticed you instantly, arent I great?
I know, I saw you look over. Han Zhuoli raised his hand, and in front of Xia Qingwei, he rubbed Lu Mans head, and then turned to greet Xia Qingwei. Mom.
Xia Qingwei was stunned by him calling her Mom, even now she had yet to get used to it.
Just now, Grandpa and Grandma, as well as Dad and Mom came to see. But they were worried that they would scare you and they went back first, and during the New Year they want me to bring you home, Han Zhuoli said.
The fact that the Old Master could say that meant that he was also quite satisfied with Lu Man.
It seemed like Lu Mans domineering response on stage just now suited the Old Masters temper.
Alright, Lu Man readily agreed. When did youe back?
Today.
It cant be that you came over as soon as you got off the ne right? Lu Man was shocked.
Didnt you say that you wished I woulde to see your movie premiere? Han Zhuoli smiled. Then I must definitely find a way to satisfy your request.
Dont do it next time, I was just saying, I dont want you to rush over when you are tired. Lu Man med herself, if she knew earlier, she would not say this kind of thing to him.
I know my body, Han Zhuoli said and then brought Lu Man and Xia Qingwei to walk towards the carpark.
Was your business trip sessful? When they sat in the car, Lu Man asked.
It was alright, at the start, I was justparing thepanies to see which one is suitable to partner with, Han Zhuoli did not give her a vague answer even though Lu Man was not familiar with this area. This time I went there to interact with Maxus Company, but no matter what the other party thinks, I dont n on working with Maxus Company.
Maxus Company is an oldpany, and a lot of their ideas are very old, they have natural racism towards Asian movies, discriminating even against their countrys native Asians. With this kind ofpany, theres not much future working with them. Even if wee to a consensus to work together, we cant advance. There was another point that Han Zhuoli did not say, it was also because of Wang Qianyun.
How could he not see Wang Qianyun intentions?
Just because Wang Qianyun was in Maxus, he would not work with Maxus, otherwise, for some reason, Wang Qianyun would bother him.
They could not work together, and if Maxus did not ask, then it was fine, but if they insisted on asking him for a reason.
Haha, then that would be Wang Qianyuns misfortune.
Because Wang Qianyun was an employee of Maxus, that was why he did not want to work with Maxus.
It was just that simple.
***
By the time Han Zhuoli drove Lu Man and Xia Qingwei home, Sun Yiwu and the rest had gone backstage.
Bai Shuangshuang could not wait any longer and questioned Sun Yiwu, Director Sun, why is it that my scenes were all deleted?
Sun Yiwu had a look of a smiling tiger andughed evilly as he said, Because of the script, when I was editing in theter parts, I needed to cut away the unnecessary scenes. But who knew as I cut and cut, haha, I cut away all of your scenes.
Chapter 374 - Giving Her Face But She Doesn’t Want It
Chapter 374: Giving Her Face But She Doesnt Want It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Shuangshuang was so furious that her lungs were about to burst, what kind of sh*tty reason was that!
Sun Yiwu was not even willing to find a good reason, this was so obviously just cating her, did he think she could not understand it?
Enraged, Bai Shuangshuang raised her voice. Director Sun, at that time, when I joined the production group, we had already discussed it.
Yes, and I didnt break the contract either, Sun Yiwuughed, mocking her. You wanted to film, and you wanted a role in my movie, I gave it to you. You even wanted to appear at the movie premiere, and see, arent you here? Its just thatter on while editing I cut all your parts out, and this was just something I had no choice but to do for the quality of the movie, just feel a bit wronged and make a sacrifice!
The Zhang Shuidong and Yu Yanshu who were earlier nning on leaving were stunned upon hearing this conversation.
It seemed like Bai Shuangshuang had somehow offended Sun Yiwu!
Director Sun, your doing one thing after saying something else, I must get an exnation! Bai Shuangshuang said in a low voice.
Giving her face but she doesnt want it!
Sun Yiwus face also darkened. You want an exnation? You can try to get one! Even if its your rich backer President Cao, itll be the same, if you have so much power them let hime and talk to me!
Director Sun, youre the one who said that! Bai Shuangshuang raised her eyebrows, and in front of Sun Yiwu, she gave President Cao a call.
The phone call went through, and Bai Shuangshuangs face changed instantly, Brother Cao, its me Shuangshuang, tonight was the movie premiere, you didnte, so you dont know, they really bullied me!
What happened? On the other end of the phone call, President Cao asked.
Bai Shuangshuang exined what happened, and in front of Sun Yiwu, she did not dare to add details to exaggerate it, but her crying was already enough to make President Cao furious.
Bai Shuangshuang then gave the phone to Sun Yiwu. Director Sun, Brother Cao wants to talk to you.
Sun Yiwuughed coldly, and took the phone, his voice stiff and cold. President Cao.
Director Sun, you didnt keep your word! President Cao said unhappily,
Sun Yiwu smiled coldly. President Cao, you forced Bai Shuangshuang into my production group, and that caused a lot of trouble for me. You must already know about Bai Shuangshuang being at loggerheads with Lu Man.
Its very normal to havepetition, President Cao was not concerned.
Sun Yiwu justughed, If she did not like Lu Man, she canpete with her, no one would care about that. But after Lu Man finished her scenes, our production crew wanted to celebrate, so all the females and males ate together, but because Bai Shuangshuang did not get along with Lu Man, she did not tag along. But Bai Shuangshuang dared to have someone take a photo and cut out everyone else just to use me and Lu Man of have a special rtionship. Haha, although its not good to hear but I wont be able to interfere if she schemes against Lu Man, thats something between her and Lu Man. Whoever has the ability to step the other down thats their own business.
Although he said that, in Sun Yiwus point of view, how could Bai Shuangshuang be considered Lu Mans opponent.
Even without Han Zhuolis backing, if she annoyed Lu Man, Lu Man could still totally ruin Bai Shuangshuang.
It was just that Lu Man did not want to lower herself to their standard.
While Bai Shuangshuang was still gloating, she did not know that Lu Man was already nning to ruin her totally.
Sun Yiwu continued to say coldly. But she should not have added me to her schemes! As a director of this movie, having a scandal with an actor in the movie is not at all helpful to this movie, and would cause the box office sales to be lowered! Thankfully, I found out about it early, and did not let this thing be known, otherwise, I would not even be able to have the premiere today!
Bai Shuangshuangs eyelids started to twitch intensely, no wonder no matter what she did she could not send that news out before.
No matter who she found, there was no one willing to publish it, she had even tried to let Xiao Li open a small ount to publish it, but it was deleted in an instant. Theizens did not even have time to notice it before it was deleted.
Chapter 375 - Mother-in-law Is Too Open-Minded
Chapter 375: Mother-inw Is Too Open-Minded
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This incident is one thing, this time, our reaction was fast, and thus there was no bad effects on the movie premiere. But Bai Shuangshuang doesnt know when to stop, she even paid an inte water army to badmouth Lu Man. Still if she wants to cause Lu Man to have a bad reputation, I cant stop her, but right at the critical period before the movie was to be premiered, no one rted to the movie can have bad news reports. Bai Shuangshuang doesnt care about the big picture, and did not care about the effect it would have on the box office sales. For you sending Bai Shuangshuang a dumb arrogant person into my crew, I am yet to get even with you! Yet you dare toe and question me?
I dont have a lot of regrets in this life, but now Ill add one, that is agreeing to let Bai Shuangshuang join the production group at that time!
Bai Shuangshuang did not think that Sun Yiwu would actually know about all these things.
Furthermore, he had told everything to President Cao.
President Cao was already not able to say anything, he also did not know that Bai Shuangshuang was so good at setting traps for herself!
Facing Sun Yiwus usations, President Cao knew that he was in the wrong.
Bai Shuangshuang was also anxious and was not as bold, domineering and arrogant as before.
President Cao, everyone in the industry knows my temper. If people respect me, Ill respect them back. But if someone wants to make trouble for me, Im not a person to be trifled with. Bai Shuangshuang kept testing my limits, and in the end, I just couldnt stand it anymore. If she wants to ruin my movie, ruin my hard work, its impossible!
Alright. President Cao took a deep breath. This time, its Bai Shuangshuang who is being insensible and causing trouble for you.
President Caos tone softened, and Sun Yiwu naturally did not keep harping on it, and returned the phone to Bai Shuangshuang.
At this precise moment, Sun Yiwu could not even be bothered to care about Bai Shuangshuang. Today he let her attend the premiere only because he wanted to see her reaction once she realized she did not even have a scene in the movie, otherwise, he would not give her even this little bit of exposure!
The next moment, Sun Yiwu left along with Xu Feni.
Xiao Yu, after this do you have any other arrangements? If you dont, then older brother will treat you to a meal, Zhang Shuidong told Yu Yanshu, as if there were no one around.
Excited, Yu Yanshu hurriedly smiled. I dont, I dont. Im just waiting for Brother Zhang to take me out for fun.
Zhang Shuidongughed. Youvee to B City, let this person who is familiar with this city in and out be your guide, Ill treat you to some fine food and drinks, and Ill also call up a few friends, so that you all can get to know each other.
After saying that, the two of them people left, and from start to the end, they did not even bother to acknowledge Bai Shuangshuang.
The rest of the crew members started to pack up, not daring to stay any longer, scared that they would have some kind of rtion to Bai Shuangshuang.
Bai Shuangshuang was extremely furious, these group of inhumane people stepped on the lower people to get to a higher position and followed where the power was!
Since Sun Yiwu had totally fallen out, she wont need to be polite anymore!
***
Meanwhile, Lu Man did not know that the crew had already fallen out with Bai Shuangshuang till they would no longer be able to be friends anymore, and had already returned home with Xia Qingwei.
Seeing that Han Zhuolis gaze was fixated on Lu Man, Xia Qingwei smiled and said, Alright, the two of you can quickly go out and have fun, just go anywhere, dont rot away at home.
Han Zhuoli had gone for a business trip for almost a week, and the two of them had not met for quite a long time. And since they were still in the honeymoon phase of their rtionship, they definitely missed each other a lot. Having this little bit of understanding and awareness, Xia Qingwei did not want to dy the two of them from being intimate.
Although it was night time, the two of them might do something once they go out.
Xia Qingwei had already been prepared for Lu Man to note home at night, her child was already big, and as for the rest, she would not care either.
She believed that Lu Man had her own boundaries in her heart and knew where to stop.
Han Zhuolis eyes were shining with surprise and excitement, his mother-inw was too open-minded and knew what he wanted so well!
Chapter 376 - You Don’t Miss Me?
Chapter 376: You Dont Miss Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the other hand, Lu Man was extremely embarrassed, and upon seeing Han Zhuolis happy look, she could not help but secretly pinch Han Zhuolis waist to get him to hold himself back a bit and not overdo things.
Han Zhuoli did not avoid it and just let her pinch him. But he did not expect that because of Lu Mans anxiety, her strength would be quite big, and she pinched till Han Zhuolis mouth could not help but twitch.
Looking at Lu Man in amusement, he decided thatter on once he gets the chance to be alone with Lu Man, she would definitely have to suffer!
Xia Qingwei saw their secretive interactions and chased them away with a smile on her face. Go, go. Youve already dropped me here, theres no need to worry about me anymore.
Scared that Lu Man would not agree, Han Zhuoli hurriedly grabbed Lu Mans hand and told Xia Qingwei. Then well take leave first.
Go, go, Xia Qingwei smiled and sent them off.
Han Zhuoli pulled Lu Man out of the door, and as they climbed down the stairs, Lu Man kept nagging at him. When you came back, you didnt even have the chance to rest, and you havent gotten over your jetg, isnt it good to go back home early to rest?
If they wanted to meet, they could meet tomorrow too.
It was just that her heart ached for Han Zhuoli, who was probably too tired, even though she also really missed him.
You go back first
Lu Man had yet to finish speaking when she was lifted up by Han Zhuoli, and his strong hands supporting Lu Mans back as his hot, moist lips urately found Lu Mans lips in the dark stairway.
At that moment, how could Lu Man still remember what she was going to say just now, she was being kissed so fervently by him that she could not was about to lose her sanity.
Let me go back myself, you anyway dont miss me, right? Han Zhuoli tightened his hold on Lu Mans waist, and his tone was one of feeling wronged andining.
Honestly, he missed her so much and thus rushed back and as soon as he got off the ne he instantly came to see her.
... Lu Mans hands tightly grabbed his shoulders. I miss you, but my heart aches for you because youve not rested at all.
In the dark, she heard Han Zhuoliugh lightly. I already slept on the ne.
Because the journey was too long, Han Zhuoli had directly taken his private ne over, and so he had rxed quite well.
As he said that, Han Zhuoli put her down.
When Lu Mans legs finally got ced on the staircase, she wobbled as her knees went weak, needing Han Zhuoli to quickly support and pull her back.
He lowered his voice andughed. How can you be so like clumsy?
Lu Man secretly red at him in the dark.
In response, Han Zhuoli pinched her waist. Dont think that I didnt see you ring at me.
Without waiting for Lu Man to say anything further, Han Zhuoli hoisted her up in his arms, carrying her like a little child as he had Lu Man sit on his arm.
This position made Lu Man extremely scared, especially worried that she would far backwards, and her two hands could only tightly wrap around Han Zhuolis neck.
In the end, her actions made Han Zhuolis face almost rest on her chest.
Thankfully right now, the stairway was extremely dark, and even if Lu Mans whole body was on fire and her face extremely red, at least Han Zhouli not being able to see her flustered state made her more rxed.
But very soon, Lu Man felt that she had been happy too early.
Han Zhuoli carried her down the stairs, and after walking a few steps, suddenly his face turned to face her and he buried his whole face into her chest.
The stairway was extremely quiet, and the only audible sound was of two people breathing and Han Zhuolis footsteps.
Lu Man seemed to hear Han Zhuolis breathing when his face was buried in her chest.
Her face instantly turned red and she instinctively held her breath.
She was messed around with Han Zhuoli till her chest was hot, and a fire was burning in her chest that now seemed to be coursing through her whole body, and she felt her herself be dumbstruck.
Her hands tightly held onto Han Zhuolis shoulders as she trembled a lot and did not dare to breathe either.
Chapter 377 - Did Not Have Any Good Intentions
Chapter 377: Did Not Have Any Good Intentions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With each breath, her chest heaved up, then...
She did not even dare to imagine it!
Only after taking a deep breath did Han Zhuoli turn his head back to look at Lu Man again.
Lu Mans chest was already burning hot, and when he walked out of the doorway and they came outside, Lu Man hurriedly said, Quickly put me down.
Although it was already night-time, it was hard to say that no one would pass by.
If someone came, how embarrassing would it be to be seen like that!
Then can you stand properly now? Han Zhuoli raised his head, and asked in a low voice.
This was the first time she was looking at him while lowering head from such a high position. Even from the angle of a raised head, Han Zhuolis handsome face was still so good looking, and did not show any ws at all, it was really a wless handsome face without any bad angle.
People say that when moonlight shines on a person he looks extremely good-looking, and at this moment, seeing Han Zhuoli under the moonlight left Lu Mans dumbstruck.
Han Zhuoli saw Lu Man was staring at him dumbstruck, and he did not remind her either, enjoying how she mesmerized and captivated she was with his looks.
Seeing how the little girl liked him so much, he was reassured.
There was quite a big age difference between them and he had no way of making up for that, and thus he could only rely on his handsome, charming looks.
Han Zhuoli did not find it heavy carrying her and was carrying her very steadily. The edges of his mouth curved into a slight smile, and under the moonlight, his dark eyes shone like stars.
If it was someone else who kept getting stared at by one person, they would long have be embarrassed.
But Han Zhuoli was not an ordinary person, while Lu Man kept staring at him, and he too happened to be looking at Lu Man, no matter how much he looked, it was not enough.
In the end, he could not control himself, and closed his lips on hers again, kissing Lu Man till she returned to her senses, and then her brain had a loud explosion and she finally realized that she had kept staring at him all this while!
This was practically... like a lovestruck girl!
Lu Man was very frustrated, it was too embarrassing!
It was all this mans fault, everyone admired a charming, handsome prince under the moonlight, this man was one!
At this moment, although Han Zhuoli knew that it was time to stop and he did not continue gloating, but could not help but kiss her lips proudly.
I can stand properly now, put me down, Lu Man hurriedly said, she did not want to be embarrassed anymore.
Finally, Han Zhuoli let her go, and her legs stepped on the ground steadily.
Under the moonlight, Lu Mans flushed red face was highlighted and as the blush reached the tips of her ears she quickly walked forwards with her head lowered.
Just as she passed by Han Zhuoli, her hand was grabbed by him. Wait for me!
Lu Mans palm heated up, but she did not pull her hand away.
The two of them walked towards Han Zhuolis car and chivalrously Han Zhuoli then opened the door for Lu Man and guided her in.
If I dont spend some time with you properly, then even if I go back, I wont be able to rest well. That sentence cut off Lu Mans thoughts of having him go back home and rest alone.
When Lu Man sat into the car, only then did she realize the door Han Zhuoli opened for her was the backseat!
This man, he did not have any good intentions!
Lu Man looked down on herself in her heart, normally she was quite smart, but why was it that whenever she faced Han Zhuoli, she would be dumb!
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli had already seated himself inside and had closed the car door to stop the cold wind blowing outside to flow into the car.
Originally, when there was just Lu Man in the backseat, there was still a lot of space in the car, but as soon as Han Zhuoli came in, it instantly turned extremely crowded.
Han Zhuolis movements were well-practiced as he pulled Lu Man into his embrace, Ill ask you again, have you missed me?
His lips were so close to hers such that when he spoke, they seemed to rub against her lips and face, and his minty breath blew on her cheek, making Lu Man feel aze on fire all over again with her heart beating rapidly.
Have you missed me? Han Zhuoli asked once again.
I missed you. Lu Mans eyshes fluttered, and she was too embarrassed to look at him. She could feel his lips brushing past her cheeks and lips, sometimes giving her a small peck on the lips and the next moment pecking on her cheeks, and now her face also had his scent.
Chapter 378 - Staying In The Same Room
Chapter 378: Staying In The Same Room
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then why are still chasing me away? Han Zhuoli hugged her tightly. I miss you a lot.
Especially when Wang Qianyun bothered him, he missed her extremely!
At that time, he especially wished for Lu Man to be by his side and chase away all the women who were like flies and harassing him.
I really hope that the next time when I go on an overseas business trip, you can apany me. Han Zhuoli tightened his hold on her, and did his best to close any gaps between them, and in the end, they were closely stuck together.
Lu Man could not help butugh. Really? Theres no problem with you bringing me on your overseas business trips?
En, if you agree, then I can take you along. But Han Zhuoli felt that Lu Man probably had no time.
Having such a capable girlfriend was also something to be troubled over.
Lu Man was already as busy as him, and it was alright that she was returning to school, but in the future, when she would officially start to film, then her schedule would be even more hectic than his, where in the world would she have the time to go on business trips with him?
Lu Man felt that, if she had a chance to go on a business trip with him, it would be quite good. If you feel that its suitable, its alright to bring me along.
Alright, Han Zhuoli rested his head on her shoulder, and his forehead just rested on the middle of her neck.
The curve of her neck was as if born to be so suited for him.
It was too warm in the car, and with Lu Man in his embrace, his whole body also rxed, as if his heart had a home now, and so his tiredness from running around also caught up to him.
As he smelled Lu Mans natural body fragrance, Han Zhuolis heart became more and more calm.
Not long after, his eyelids also became quite heavy, and unknowingly, they slowly closed, and even his breathing became slower, and in the end, he fell asleep on Lu Mans shoulder.
Lu Man did not hear Han Zhuoli speak again for a long time, and felt that his quietness was a bit weird, and when she lowered her head to take a look, she was amused to see that he had fallen asleep and was sleeping soundly.
His long eyshes hid the dark circles which showed his exhaustion, and Lu Man did not dare to move at all, scared that she would wake him up. Right now, all she wanted was for Han Zhuoli to have a good rest.
Her heart ached as she left light kisses on his eyes, and then supported the back of his head, letting him sleep morefortably.
She did not know when, but Lu Man herself fell asleep, and in her dreams, she felt like there seemed to be someone kissing her lips and her face, it was very wet and very sloppy.
Lu Man opened her eyes in a daze, and realized that Han Zhuoli had already woken up sometime back.
When did you wake up? Lu Man was troubled, she had originally wanted to take care of Han Zhuoli, to let him sleep at ease, but she did not think that she would also fall asleep, and in the end, she would still need Han Zhuoli to take care of her.
Lu Man hit her head in frustration, but Han Zhuoli hurriedly grabbed her fists, What are you doing?
Such a smart girl, if she hit herself dumb, what was he to do?
How long did you sleep? Lu Man asked.
I just woke up, and I found that you were also asleep.
Lu Man saw that he really seemed to have just woken up, and heard Han Zhuoli ask, Why didnt you wake me up since I fell asleep?
Lu Man red at him. You told me you werent tired, but as soon as you came in, you fell asleep, I just wanted you to sleep for a while, so I didnt call you. What time is it now?
Saying that, Lu Man took out her phone from her pocket, and found out that it was actually past three in the morning.
A whileter and the sky would be bright already, so she said, With you driving while youre tired like this, I dont feel reassured, apany me back to sleep. Anyway, today is Saturday, you dont need to go to thepany, right?
I dont. Han Zhuoli was a bit troubled. Although our Mom is very liberal, its not good for me to sleep in the same room as you in front of her right?
... Lu Man looked at him speechless, was this man still asleep?
What kind of dream was he having!
Ill sleep with my Mom, you sleep in my room, Lu Man said, her face stiff.
Chapter 379 - Staying Over
Chapter 379: Staying Over
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli, ...
Alright, at least he entered her bedroom.
And so, the two of them got down the car and walked back.
While climbing up the stairs, Han Zhuoli said again, Do you think that we would be misunderstood because we areing back again even after being out for so long?
Lu Man: ...
Ill exin briefly and itll be alright, she trusts me. Lu Man felt that Han Zhuoli desperately wanted Xia Qingwei to misunderstand.
The good thing was that Lu Man had brought her keys as right now Xia Qingwei was already asleep.
Lu Man opened the door lightly, and came in with Han Zhuoli.
Usually, at home, it was just the two of them, her and Xia Qingwei and both were women, so she did not have any sleepwear suitable for Han Zhuoli and he could only make do with what he had.
She then got him a new toothbrush and passed a cup to Han Zhuoli to let him use them temporarily.
When Han Zhuoli was done cleaning up, Lu Man pushed him into her room. Hurry and rest. You dont need to go to work tomorrow, so you should sleep longer, dont be in a rush to get up, I and my Mom wont wake you up tomorrow.
Seeing that Lu Man wanted to run away so quickly, Han Zhuoli held her arm and pulled her towards himself. Youre really not staying?
Good night. Lu Man tip-toed, then pecked his lips, Rest well, that way, Ill be reassured, dont let me worry.
Lu Mans worry for him made Han Zhuoli feel very happy.
Alright. Han Zhuoli finally let go of her. Goodnight.
After all, Xia Qingwei was in the house too, and although Han Zhuoli really did not want to let Lu Man leave, he also did not dare to do that in front of Xia Qingwei.
Lu Man helped him close the door and Han Zhuoliy onto Lu Mans bed.
Han Zhuoli was really tired, and did not look at Lu Mans room in detail, and nned to take a good look at her room tomorrow morning.
At this moment, lying in Lu Mans bed, Lu Mans scent engulfed himpletely.
From the bed sheets to the pillows, then to the nkets, it was all Lu Mans scent.
Not having any suitable sleepwear, Han Zhuoli directly slept in the nude, and with Lu Mans scent everywhere, he felt a bit stirred up instantly.
He buried his nose into the nkets, and closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
If only Lu Man was here, that would be good.
***
Lu Man also hurriedly cleaned herself up, and secretly went into Xia Qingweis room.
But just as shey down next to Xia Qingwei, Xia Qingwei turned around. Xiao Han also came back?
Did I wake you up? Even though she did not do anything with Han Zhuoli, facing Xia Qingwei now, she actually felt a bit guilty.
No, I always sleep lightly, and I always wake up around three to four oclock, Xia Qingwei said.
Hes too tired today. When we sat in his car, I didnt even get to talk to him much before he fell asleep as his tiredness got to him, and because the car was warm, so I did not wake him up. When he woke up, I did not feel that it was safe for him to drive home in that state, so I had him sleep here, Lu Man said.
Xia Qingwei: ...
Could it be that these two people had been in the car all along, and did not go anywhere else!
She yawned, Then you sleep quickly now.
***
The next day, having remembered that Han Zhuoli was sleeping here, Lu Man woke up early.
She cleaned herself up, and went to secretly open the door to her room, and upon seeing Han Zhuoli sleeping soundly, she closed it again.
Meanwhile, Xia Qingwei had already prepared breakfast, so Lu Man and Xia Qingwei ate it first.
Dont call Xiao Han, that child is really very tired. When he wakes up, Ill make him some hot food, Xia Qingwei said.
I was thinking the same too. Lu Man nodded.
Xia Qingwei sighed, Dont see how everyone is always jealous of Xiao Han, hes in such a high position and has such a high responsibility, no one knows how tough he has it.
Chapter 380 - Is There Anything You Cant Do?
Chapter 380: Is There Anything You Cant Do?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats right, Lu Man sighed. Outsiders often thought that Han Zhuoli was impressive and talented, but who would know that actually, everyone had their own difficulties.
After breakfast, Lu Man headed out to buy clothes for Han Zhuoli. She also bought two sets of sleepwear to keep at her home, just in case of an emergency.
After she was done with her purchases, on the way back, Lu Man received a WeChat text from Tang Zi. Man Man, you are already trending in the top searches online, and your poprity just keeps soaring high, it might be possible that you would even be the top trending searched actress.
Ah? Lu Man was dumbfounded. She didnt do anything recently.
She opened up her Weibo and took a look at the top trending searches. Surprisingly, the trending search term was Lu Mans skirt.
Opening that link, she realized thatizens were all asking about the brand of Lu Mans skirt.
Hope to find the same brand that Lu Man is wearing.
My shopping agent 1 has been searching for it too but she cant find it either.
Theres already a simr looking one on Taobao 2 .
Ahhh ahhh ahhh! Exactly what brand is it! I really really want it!
Lu Man: ...
They all probably all couldnt find it as her skirt was altered by herself.
Lu Man thought for a moment and then took the skirt out. After clicking a photo of it, she uploaded it on Weibo. I made some modifications to this skirt by myself. Yesterday, before the premiere, something cropped up while I was putting on my makeup and getting ready. My skirt was ruined by someone and I didnt have the time to head out and buy a new one, so I just made some amendments to it.
In the photo, Lu Man blurred out the brand of the skirt. She didnt want others to misunderstand that she was advertising for that brand.
One photograph was of the original skirt with the tear before she made any alterations, followed by another photograph of the altered skirt with ribbons.
The tear mark on the skirt was very obvious and clear.
Who was it, they are too shameless!
666 3 . Youre talented!
Lu Man, I just wanted to ask, is there anything you cant do?
At first, I thought that Lu Man was a public rtions elite, but in the end, after winning the most impressive award in the public rtions industry she ran off to acting. I thought that Lu Man was going to focus on breaking through the acting world, but who knew that she designed a new skirt too. Lu Man, I just wanted to ask you, is there anything in the world that you dont know how to do?
Youre really so multi-talented, you can do everything! But I dont feel jealous at all, only admiration!
Lu Man how could you be so amazing, please teach us too!
I want to be as amazing as you too.
Dont try to change the topic. Let me highlight whats important. Someone deliberately ruined Lu Mans skirt.
I dont know if I should thank that person or hate that person instead. I hate her for intentionally ruining Lu Mans skirt, but also because of her, I another talent of Lu Man was revealed.
Is no one going to guess who was it that ruined Lu Mans skirt?
Focus on the main point. The skirt was destroyed on the day of the premiere of Greedy Wolf Operation . The production crew would definitely have arranged a hotel for the actors to stay in and let them head to the premiere together. Those staying in the hotel are people from the production team or cast. That means that back then, the biggest suspect is most probably someone from the Greedy Wolf Operation crew. Other people didnt really have any conflict of interest with Lu Man. From the articles released by the media, on that day, other than Sun Yiwu, the people who appeared during the premiere included Zhang Shuidong, Yu Yanshu, Lu Man and Bai Shuangshuang. Zhang Shuidong has always had a good reputation. He is famous in the entertainment industry for being a righteous and hardworking man. Yu Yanshu is even more out of the question. He has many good friends in the industry and Ive never heard of anyone speaking badly of Yu Yanshu. When any negative news got released and it was unclear who it might have been referring to, no one ever pushed it onto Yu Yanshu. Moreover, there isnt a lot ofpetition between male and female actors. So, that only leaves one person, which is Bai Shuangshuang. Shes the most suspicious!
Thisment is sick. Over here there should be the background music from Detective Conan.
Thisment is right. Earlier on, Ive heard that Bai Shuangshuang and Lu Man arent on good terms, and its mainly because Bai Shuangshuang was one-sidedly antagonizing Lu Man. Bai Shuangshuangs reputation has always been so-so. She has acted in so many shows for so many years yet she never became popr, and the negative news regarding her is never-ending. It really might be her who did this.
Chapter 381 - Such Threatening Power
Chapter 381: Such Threatening Power
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You guys still dont know? Based on someone who bought the ticket and attended the premiere, they said that even though Bai Shuangshuangs name was in the main cast, when the movie was officially shown she had no screen time at all. Also, when they were doing individual interviews, Bai Shuangshuang didnt go up on the stage either, who knows what happened!
Thats amazing. Did theypletely delete all of Bai Shuangshuangs scenes?
Who knows who Bai Shuangshuang offended. They are so cool!
I dont know why I keep thinking that it might be Lu Man.
Even though it sounds rather far-fetched, why do I still think that it was Lu Man who made Bai Shuangshuang lose all her scenes?
This is the publics faith in Lu Man!
666, since when has Lu Man be so invincible in our hearts.
Im also very confused by this strange faith in her out of nowhere, but I still think that its Lu Man.
Like myment if you think its Lu Man.
Therefore, thement thread starting going off-topic again. Lu Man didnt know whether tough or cry.
She couldnt help but admire theseizens brains and thinking. They really managed to guess close to the mark.
Eventually, nobody had any solid or concrete proof as to who ruined Lu Mans skirt, but their minds were in sync, manyizens used Bai Shuangshuang.
Honestly, it was because Bai Shuangshuang had such a bad reputation, and based on all the clues and hints they would always find a way to think about Bai Shuangshuang.
To be honest, Lu Man was rather caught off guard. She didnt expect that because of a skirt, the process of ruining Bai Shuangshuangs career would speed up so much.
When the news fell on the ears of Bai Shuangshuangs fans, all of them swarmed to Lu Mans Weibo post.
Show the proof if you have it, otherwise, stop spouting rubbish!
Lu Man you are really disgusting. For the sake of gaining poprity, youre riding on our Shuangshuangs fame.
Some people really are hrious. Our Shuangshuang has been popr for so many years, but Lu Man only acted in one show, that too as a third female lead. Before this, no one even knew who she was. Would Shuangshuang even bother targeting her? Lu Man is purely trying to rely on tarnishing Shuangshuangs name to gain fame. All of you should grow some brains!
Yu XingZhous fans had always been keeping an eye on Lu Man, thinking of getting their revenge. This time, they all swarmed over too.
Thats right, for the sake of gaining fame, Lu Man has been going around tarnishing others reputation! In the past, she did that to our Zhou Zhou, and now shes doing that to Bai Shuangshuang!
Right now, Xu Ningxian was a die-hard fan of Lu Man. She immediately rushed to protect her. No no, your Yu Xingzhous reputation wasnt ruined by Lu Man, he did it to himself. If you have nothing to do, stop trying to ruin my Lu Mans reputation too.
Yu Xingzhous fans really dont know how to learn from their mistakes. Have they really forgotten what Lu Man said before? Youre here again looking for trouble? Theres a ton of scandals about Yu Xingzhou just waiting right there. Are you guys so eager for Yu Xingzhou to die?
Yu Xingzhous fans are impressive. They are actually pushing their idol off the cliff with their own actions. Where else can we find such fans!
Thisment! Go to Yu Xingzhous fan club to find!
Bai Shuangshuangs fans faces were all green. Can you Yu Xingzhou fans please try not to be a busybody? Dontpare our Shuangshuang with Yu Xingzhou! Your idol is already buried under scandals, but our Shuangshuang dont!
Out of anger, Yu Xingzhous fans instantly turned the conflict between them and Lu Man to them and Bai Shuangshuang.
The two groups of fans started tearing each other apart.
Of course, Yu Xingzhou fans had already seen how impressive Lu Man was. After being reminded by theizens, they silently removed their ownments and went to fight on Bai Shuangshuangs Weibo ount instead.
Netizens: ... Wow, this maneuver is sick! Who knew that Yu Xingzhou fans are this scared of Lu Man!
The main point is Lu Man still hasnt said anything but they have already removed theirments by themselves. Until now, other than Lu Man, Ive never seen anyone with this amount of threatening power!
Chapter 382 - The Wrong Size
Chapter 382: The Wrong Size
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hahahaha, its terrifying!
Bai Shuangshuang: ...
She was just about toin about Greedy Wolf Operation on her Weibo. Yet, who knew that before she could even say anything, she had already attracted Yu Xingzhous fans.
Who has she attracted or offended?
Yet, Bai Shuangshuang didnt have the same fear factor that Lu Man did towards Yu Xingzhous fans. No matter how she tried to exin herself, Yu Xingzhous fans just wouldnt have it and insisted that it was Bai Shuangshuangs fans who tarnished their Zhouzhous reputation.
It clearly was because they couldnt get their revenge with Lu Man that they came at Bai Shuangshuang to let off some steam.
Bai Shuangshuang even felt like crying herself to death.
You guys couldnt fight with Lu Man so you came to bully me instead, are you kidding me!
Bai Shuangshuang and Yu Xingzhous fans tore each other apart until the world turned upside down. They even caused their own idols to end up on the trending searches.
On the other hand, Xu Ningxian sent a private message to Lu Man. Older Sister Lu, Im thinking of starting a fan club for you, is that alright?
Lu Man was astonished. Sure sure, but isnt it too soon? The movie still hasnt officially been released and I dont have many fans either.
You already have quite a few. Look at your Weibo and youll see how many people are supporting you. Besides, once the movie is released, I believe that many more people will be your fan. If the fan club is created much earlier, the fans will have a ce to discuss much earlier. Xu Ningxian was considered as one of the pioneers in Yu Xingzhous fan club after all, she knew a lot about this area already.
Moreover, Lu Man wasnt skilled in every single area. Regarding this, she didnt have any clue.
After hearing Xu Ningxians words, she felt that it was reasonable too. She said, Ill leave this matter to you then. However, starting the fan club shouldnt affect your studies at all. Dont let this hinder any of your own matters. Also, if you need anything, just tell me.
Xu Ningxian smiled as she typed. Dont worry, Ill always remember what you said.
Lu Man thought, if her fanbase could really grow to a certain scale, then being the head of the fan club could also be considered as a job.
When that timees, she would give Xu Ningxian sry too. She couldnt let Xu Ningxian work so hard for nothing.
Even if Lu Man didnt know much about it, at least she knew that being the head of a fan club was not a piece of cake.
They would have to organize every event, bring fans along to buy some essories needed for fan support, and follow their idols to the corners of the world to support them.
Even though this was the fans love towards them, something that they volunteered themselves, Lu Man still felt that she couldnt let her fans lose out too.
However, it was still too soon to think of all this right now. She still didnt have a lot of fans.
Xu Ningxian went to prepare the necessary to start up a fan club while Lu Man reached home too.
When she entered, she realized that Han Zhuoli was wearing the same clothes from yesterday and had juste out of her bedroom. It looked like he had just woken up.
I went out to buy some clothes for you. Lu Man entered and waved the bag in her hand at Han Zhuoli. You can change your clothes.
Han Zhuoli took the bag from her hands and pulled Lu Man into the bedroom.
At the door, Lu Man clung onto the door frame, refusing to enter no matter
Chapter 383 - This Man Was Way Too Cunning
Chapter 383: This Man Was Way Too Cunning
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hmm? Lu Man found it was strange. It shouldnt be. I bought it based on the size of the clothes you wore.
Some of my clothes are a little bigger, while some are a little smaller. Han Zhuoli said from inside the room, The one that you bought for me is a little small.
Lu Man wasnt so sure anymore. After all, she didnt bring Han Zhuoli along with her and only estimated based on the size of Han Zhuolis clothes and bought it.
Come in and take a look. Han Zhuoli said, This shirt is way too small.
Even if Lu Man had already considered that Han Zhuoli would possibly y tricks, she still felt that he wasnting up with an excuse this time.
Hence, she opened the door and entered. Yet, eventually, before she could take a clear look at anything, she was pulled into Han Zhuolis embrace as the door behind closed with a bam.
Lu Man shouted softly in surprise. Shepletely couldnt react at all, and felt like the world was spinning around her.
By the time she finally calmed down, she was already been pushed down onto the bed by him, and her lips sealed by his.
Lu Man sighed to herself. She fell for his trap after all!
This man was way too cunning!
She was kissed senseless by him, her whole body burning hot with desire. Subconsciously, her hands started gripping onto his shoulders.
Just as her soft palms pressed onto his shoulders, she suddenly realised that he actually wasnt wearing a shirt!
What the shirt is too small, he didnt even put it on!
His shoulders were too hot! Lu Mans palms pressed onto his skin as she trembled furiously. A light sheen of sweat started to fill her palms.
As Han Zhuoli kissed her, he held onto her right hand and guided her hand from his shoulder to his chest, and onto each one of his toned and defined abs.
As he trailed lower, Lu Mans hand couldnt stop trembling. She didnt even dare to do anything at all.
However, ultimately, she still couldnt go against this mans willful nature and strength. Grabbing her hand, he pressed onto it all at once, burning Lu Mans palm.
Embarrassed, Lu Mans face burst into a bright shade of red immediately.
Surprisingly, Han Zhuoli shivered slightly too. A light shade of pink bloomed onto his handsome and sharp face.
He fiercely kissed her lips all over again, stronger and fiercer than he had ever been before.
He sucked onto her lips and delicately and carefully kissed downwards. His long and slender fingers pried her wool jumper open and he started to pull it upwards.
As his hand continued making his way up, the hem of the wool jumper started curling upwards, revealing Lu Mans thin and slender waist. Under his palm, her skin that was as white as milk was being set on fire.
Lu Man was already dazed,pletely under Han Zhuolis control. She had even forgotten where she was and what time it was.
The only thing she knew was Han Zhuolis lips and hand, and her body responded to Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuolis body tightened and got stiff. Right now, he wanted nothing else than to enter her.
Man Man, is Xiao Han awake already? Xia Qingweis voice called.
When Lu Man went to buy clothes for Han Zhuoli, Xia Qingwei had headed to the market to buy groceries. Right now, she was carrying the groceries and entering the house.
Seeing that it was already 11 a.m, she felt that Han Zhuoli should probably be awake already. He had to at least eat once for the entire day.
Lu Man violently came back to her senses. She realized that her wool jumper waspletely rolled up to her neck by Han Zhuoli. Remembering that Xia Qingwei was just right outside, she was suddenly shocked awake and calmed downpletely.
Quick, get up. Lu Man pushed him.
Han Zhuolis body tightened as he took in a deep breath. Seeing Lu Manying down right before him like this, he almost lost control of himself.
After much effort, he finally pulled away from her. Lu Man hurriedly put on her wool jumper properly. Her face was blushing furiously, and shepletely couldnt even look at him.
Hurry up and put your clothes on, Lu Man said in awkwardness and distress.
Han Zhuoli picked up the new wool jacket that Lu Man bought for him and put it on. The size was the right fit.
Lu Man: ...
Han Zhuoli straightened his shirt down. Without even blinking an eye, his expression changed, and he said, Hey, it is quite a good fit.
Lu Man: ...
Chapter 384 - I Didn’t Interrupt Anything, Did I?
Chapter 384: I Didnt Interrupt Anything, Did I?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Next time, she would definitely buy him the biggest size!
Then Han Zhuoli went to open the door. Mom.
Xiao Han, youre awake! Xia Qingwei said, smiling.
Han Zhuoli went forward and took the grocery bags from Xia Qingwei, only to hear her say, Man Man still isnt back yet?
Lu Man heard it too. At this moment, she really wished that she still wasnt back yet.
Shes already back. She just got back, Han Zhuoli said, his expression not changing a bit.
Lu Man finally walked out of the bedroom. Mom, Im back.
Xia Qingwei looked at Lu Man, then at Han Zhuoli and smiled. I didnt interrupt anything, did I?
Lu Man: ...
That will depend on what you mean by anything . Han Zhuoli smiled and ced the grocery bags down.
Lu Man: ...
Xia Qingwei: ...
Mom, you just got back, you should take a rest. Ill cook. Lu Man knew that Han Zhuoli definitely wanted to eat the dishes she cooked.
Xia Qingwei had a certain level of understanding about Han Zhuoli now too, so she didnt disagree either.
Considering that Han Zhuoli still hasnt had breakfast and had just woken up, Lu Man prepared something lighter for lunch and specially prepared porridge for him.
While they were eating, she didnt expect that Xu Fengai to call her.
Lu Man, Bai Shuangshuang has surprisingly started ranting on the inte, Xu Feni hurriedly said before Lu Man could even say anything.
Lu Man: ...
Why did it sound like they were at war or something?
Dont be so anxious, let me take a look. She really couldnt hold it down and started shouting and ranting earlier, so once the movie is officially realized for the public, the box office might really be quite a hit too. Lu Man was not anxious at all, she had already considered this.
Seeing that she was so calm andposed, Xu Feni also started gaining some reassurance too. Haha, I was afraid that you didnt see it, so Im telling you about it. After hearing what you said, I can rest assured too. Ill quickly tell Director Sun about this good piece of news.
After hanging up, Xu Feni couldnt help but sigh. With Lu Man around, it really helped to relieve any worries!
If this was the past, whenever a movie is about to be released, he would be exceptionally nervous.
He would be afraid that any artiste who took part in the movie would cause any hoo-ha, or have any scandal and implicate the entire film. Something like this happened frequently and wasnt umon. Even Sun Yiwu himself had something like this happen to him before. With no other choice, he just had to delete that artistes role and reshoot additional scenes, but this still had a very big impact on the movies box office sales.
Back then, he was even considered lucky as the artiste wasnt the main character.
If it was the main character, then he could only leave it to fate regarding that movies oue.
Also, sometimes, there would be a lot ofpetition from other films released at the same time. This made the movies that were originally forecasted to have a good result to be shoved aside and overlooked. The results clearly could have been better, but instead, it would only get worse and worse.
What was worse was that sometimes, they might even be bashed by other movies released at the same time, just for the sake of dominating the box office.
Anyway, there are honestly way too many troublesome things that can happen during a movies release.
Just the slightest thing could make their team burst into a panic. During this crucial time, Director Sun felt the most stress.
Only exceptional was this year!
Because Lu Man was around, Director Sun felt exceptionally assured and relieved of the stress.
It was as if no matter what happened, Lu Man could solve it with just a click of her finger. He wasnt the least bit afraid ofpeting with others in the industry or getting shoved around by them!
Even if Bai Shuangshuang has already started ranting off on Weibo, their first reaction was to tell Lu Man about it and not worry anymore.
The one who should be worried was Bai Shuangshuang instead!
Even Xu Feni was a little worried for Bai Shuangshuang!
Lu Man hung up the phone and wasnt anxious either. Together with Xia Qingwei and Han Zhuoli, she ate and chatted with them. After her lunch, she finally opened her Weibo to take a look.
Bai Shuangshuangined devastatingly, I dont understand what Ive done wrong. All my scenes from Greedy Wolf Operation were deleted, not even one shot was retained. Perhaps my acting isnt so outstanding, but I can swear across my heart and guarantee that for this film, Ive put in all my effort.
Chapter 385 - How Else Could They Find Out?
Chapter 385: How Else Could They Find Out?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
For the sake of filming, I entered the cold waters during winter. Every day, after filming all the action scenes, my knees were covered with bruises. However, when I thought about the fact that this is a film by Director Sun Yiwu, I just felt that all my injuries were worth the pain! As long as it would create the best effect in the film, it was all worth it! But I never expected that in the end, I was not left with even a single scene. I dont know whether this is because of another female actress. Ill admit that Im not on good terms with her. I just cant stand how she can reap without sowing at all. Many good actors have worked hard and struggled for years, even tens of years, but they never even got such a good opportunity, but it was stolen by someone who didnt even know anything. I feel sorry for them and feel that its unfair. Im a more straightforward and direct person, I never faked anything and so I offended this person. But because of this, my scenes were all deleted? Haha, hasnt she gone too far with her bullying! Do you think I will just silently tolerate all this, and be afraid of offending anyone? Then youre wrong. I will be going against the pressure and saying everything! I need justice!
Bai Shuangshuangs fans instantly took over thement section.
All of us know that Shuangshuang is referring to Lu Man. Shes too disgusting!
All the best Shuangshuang, well support you. I dont believe that that woman can single-handedly take over the entire entertainment industry. Since Greedy Wolf Operation deleted all your scenes, its their loss. they dont know what a grave mistake they have made.
Without you in it, I wont be watching Greedy Wolf Operation.
Lu Man sure is disgusting, she definitely must have hooked up with Sun Yiwu and bullied Shuangshuang. I really didnt expect that such a famous director like Sun Yiwu would actually do something so sneaky and unspeakable.
Subsequently, following the footsteps of Yu Xingzhous fans, Bai Shuangshuangs fans also started a n Boycott Greedy Wolf Operation movement, and started spreading the topic like wildfire.
When Lu Man saw it, she onlyughed it off, not even caring to respond at all.
On the other hand, Sun Yiwu and Xu Feni couldnt sit still. Until night time, when they saw that Lu Man still hadnt made any move, Sun Yiwu personally gave Lu Man a call. Lu Man, what do you n to do about Bai Shuangshuang? Why havent you made any move yet?
Lu Man exined calmly, Now it still isnt the time to make a move. Director Sun, please believe in me, I definitely wont let the movies box office be affected. Instead, I will use this matter to bring the box office to a greater height.
I definitely believe in you, if not, I wouldnt have let the matter reach to this stage. However, right now on Weibo, quite the storm has blown up. Bai Shuangshuangs fans are going everywhere to spread the word of boycotting Greedy Wolf Operation , even Yu Xingzhous fans have joined it too. Even thoseizens who originally had faith in you on Weibo have started to question too.
Its alright. Director Sun, please consider for a moment, at the premiere there was only a very small audience after all. Theizens are all curious whether or not Bai Shuangshuangs scenes were really deleted or not. How else could they find out? Only by going to watch the movie, Lu Man exined.
Sun Yiwu froze. Shes right!
To find out if Bai Shuangshuang was speaking the truth, everyone will go and watch the movie too!
Moreover, Bai Shuangshuangs fans are in the minority, while theizens curious about whats happening are in the majority. They dont mind the impact of Bai Shuangshuangs scenes being deleted from the movie, and only care about whether or not Bai Shuangshuangs scenes were really deleted and if they were, exactly for what? Their curiosity will make them go and watch the movie too, Lu Man said.
Sun Yiwu nodded. Youre right. Alright, I believe in you!
Initially, when Bai Shuangshuangs Weibo post was out, many of Lu Mans fans, including general curious onlookingizens were all waiting to watch a good show .
Chapter 386 - Here with ILL-Intentions
Chapter 386: Here with ILL-Intentions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Shuangshuangs fans still dare to seek trouble with Lu Man, could it be that they never saw what happened to Yu Xingzhou?
Yu Xingzhous fans now dont even dare to identify themselves and say anything either. They are just fish in troubled waters, hiding amidst the army of Bai Shuangshuangs fans, waiting for an opportunity for something good to happen to them identally.
Bai Shuangshuangs fans, all of you better prepare for Lu Mans fury tomorrow!
Tremble in fear, worry for Bai Shuangshuang. Yu Xingzhou is an example!
Ultimately, even after everyone waited for a very long time, Lu Man still didnt make any move.
Therefore, Bai Shuangshuangs fans naturally started feeling proud and smug. Didnt you say well be facing Lu Mans fury and rage? Wheres the rage? I dont see it!
Hahahaha, where are Lu Mans fans? Didnt they say that they will be dealing with us? Come at us,e!
Many people were just waiting, yet Lu Man still wouldnt make a move. Everyone only got more and more disappointed.
Bai Shuangshuang isnt really speaking the truth, is she? Lu Man must be feeling guilty, so she isnt saying anything.
Come out Lu Man, we are all waiting for you to p them back in the face.
Lu Man wont being out after all. She has utterly disappointed me.
And right during this time, Bai Shuangshuang was feeling well pleased and smug with herself. Seeing that Lu Man still didnt have any reaction, she thought that it definitely must be because Lu Man didnt know what to do.
Haha, President Cao still asked me to keep a low profile. Low profile, my as*!
I have suffered, so I have to pay it back!
Now, Lu Man cant even do anything to me, can she?
She really wanted to see how Sun Yiwu and the rest of them would cry after seeing the box office results tomorrow!
How would Sun Yiwu exin this to the investors?
Knowing she had privately schemed against Sun Yiwu and Lu Man, when President Cao came back he blew up and almost wanted to break up with her.
Having lost so much face in front of Sun Yiwu, President Cao was barely holding back his anger. Therefore, when Bai Shuangshuang schemed this time around, President Cao didnt stop her.
Bai Shuangshuang ced her phone down and wrapped her hands around President Caos neck. Brother Cao, look, as I said Lu Man isnt really capable at all. Right now, isnt she just too afraid of even saying anything?
President Cao smacked Bai Shuangshuangs butt. You did well with this. Tomorrow, Ill gather some of the investors and ask Sun Yiwu to pay for it! I want to see how Sun Yiwu will try to exin himself!
Brother Cao, you really have to help me fight for justice regarding this. You have to make up to me for it! Bai Shuangshuang acted cute in President Caos arms.
Dont worry, as long as Greedy Wolf Operations box office doesnt go up, Ill help you teach Lu Man a lesson! Let alone not filming any more movies, Ill make sure she cant even step into the entertainment industry! Brother Cao was in a good mood and promised right away, feeling all smug.
Brother Cao, you really are awesome! Bai Shuangshuang clung onto President Caos neck and kissed him.
***
The next day, it was Sunday.
Han Zhuoli had a good rest yesterday, and so today he headed to City S for a meeting and would rush back at night.
In the morning, Lu Man received a phone call from Sun Yiwu.
Through the phone, Sun Yiwu said in a resigned manner, Lu Man, are you free now?
Yes, Director Sun. Whats the matter?
Its some of the investors. They definitely want to hear a word from you, I tried holding them back but I cant any longer. If it was one or two investors, I could still hold them back, but Cao Houlin has gathered all of the investors and is putting pressure on me, Sun Yiwu said, resigned. Cao Houlin was Bai Shuangshuangs sugar daddy, President Cao.
Since he was a famous, renowned director, one would only think that he was pretty impressive and amazing. However, in front of investors, he was sometimes like a little grandchild 1 .
Please dont me yourself, Ill head over right now. Where can we meet? Lu Man asked.
Come to my office then, Director Sun said.
Lu Man hung up the phone and bade Xia Qingwei goodbye.
Xia Qingwei then walked Lu Man to the door. Do you want to let Xiao Han know? I honestly dont think that those people have any well-intentions.
Chapter 387 - Surrounded
Chapter 387: Surrounded
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dont worry, he is in City S for a meeting, it might not be convenient for him to take a call right now. Moreover, for something as small as this, I can solve it myself. Lu Man smiled at Xia Qingwei. You dont have to worry.
Xia Qingwei still couldnt hide her worry and sent Lu Man off.
When Lu Man reached Sun Yiwus office, Xu Feni was already waiting for her. When he saw her, he immediately rushed to greet her. Lu Man, this matter was started by Bai Shuangshuangs sugar daddy President Cao. Back then, about the premiere, President Cao just couldnt swallow it down, so hes using this opportunity to make things difficult. You dont have to take what he says to heart, hes actually the smallest investor among all of them. If it was only just him, Director Sun would have suppressed him long ago, but this time he even called along Happy Fortune Media, Ji Zhou Culture and Tai Yi Films. These are all investors in the movie. Of course, the biggest investor is still Han Corporation. Han Corporation invested one billion yuan, assured that the film would at least earn a billion yuan at the box office 1 .
Originally, they had only invested 700 million yuan, but because of Lu Man being cast in it, Han Zhuoli added another 300 million.
If one wanted to talk about who brought funding into the project, it would probably be Lu Man.
Compared to Lu Man, what was that little bit of funding from Bai Shuangshuang even worth? It would probably all be gone after filming one explosion scene.
As long as this big investor, Han Corporation, was around, the other investorspletely werent even worth mentioning.
Director Sun called Lu Man over only just for formalities sake.
Han Corporation also sent someone over. They should probably be on their way now, Xu Feni exined.
The two of them arrived at the entrance of Sun Yiwus office.
Xu Feni knocked on the door and brought Lu Man in. Instantly, he saw Cao Houlin and three other people having unfriendly expressions on their face.
Clearly, the other three people were the three CEOs from Happy Fortune Media, Ji Zhou Culture and Tai Yi Films which Xu Feni mentioned just now.
After all, with Sun Yiwus status, thesepanies didnt send representatives either and the old and experienced CEOs came over personally.
However, these peoples expressions were as dark as a storm. Cao Houlin secretly felt a little like gloating.
He invested the least, so even if the movie made any losses, he wouldnt lose a lot either.
Sun Yiwus face was cold and hard too, but it was directed at these four people.
When he saw Lu Man arrive, he instantly broke into a smile. Lu Man, youre here? Im really sorry to make youe down even on a Sunday.
It was obvious that he purposely said this for those four people to hear.
Cao Houlin huffed coldly to himself. And to think that they said that Sun Yiwu had nothing to do with Lu Man?
Sun Yiwu was protecting her so obviously. The only thing he hadnt done was vocally say that he was protecting Lu Man.
The expression of the other three CEOs was even stinkier. They, too, thought that maybe it really was true that Lu Man and Sun Yiwu had something fishy going on between them.
Otherwise, why would all the scenes of Bai Shuangshuang get deleted just because she offended Lu Man?
Would he have done that if the rtionship them was purely professional?
Director Sun, Lu Man called. As for the other four, they werent being polite to her either, so Lu Man could care less to suck up to them so eagerly either.
It wasnt anything really; it was just that Han Zhuoli gave her the confidence to be fearless of offending these people.
You are Lu Man? Cao Houlin spoke coldly.
In his words, his disregard for her was painfully obvious.
Sun Yiwu interrupted him. Lu Man, let me introduce, this is Happy Fortune Medias CEO Gao, Ji Zhou Cultures CEO Zhou, and Tai Yi Films CEO Wang.
Finally, in the end, he perfunctorily introduced, This is Music Movement Medias President Cao.
Lu Man vaguely recalled that Music Movement Century which had tried to headhunt her back in the past was a subsidiary of Music Movement Media.
Lets cut straight to the chase. Were here this time because the matter about Lu Man has had an extremely bad impact on this movies promotion. Lu Man, you Ji Zhou Cultures CEO Zhou started speaking arrogantly.
Chapter 388 - Apologize
Chapter 388: Apologize
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What bad influence?
There was a bad impact on the box office directly and also to the reputation of the film! CEO Zhou roared. He was very unhappy that Lu Man had interrupted him.
Are there any actual results? Lu Man asked.
What? CEO Zhou was taken aback for a moment.
You said that the box office wasnt good. So then, has the box office result for todaye out yet? Lu Man asked coldly.
Happy Fortune Medias CEO Gao grunted unhappily, Since the matter about deleting all of Bai Shuangshuangs scenes for no reason has blown up so much online, you dont even need to think to know that the box office for the film will be bad! This is all experience!
The result still isnt out yet, so you cant make a judgment too, Lu Man said calmly.
What result do you want! This is all based on our years of experience! The number of films we have invested in is even greater than the number of years youve lived, and youre questioning us? CEO Gao red harshly at Lu Man.
Cao Houlin coldly criticized her. Dont think that just because you seeded in two small matters you are invincible. Perhaps in public rtions, you can be considered as a professional, but in the film production and release, regarding the eventual results, youpletely dont know anything! We dont even need to look at the oue, we just need to see the process and we can predict the oue!
Hehe, Lu Man snickered a little . If youre so invincible, why dont you fly into the sky then!
Ill just silently stay here, listening to you all brag.
So what do all of you want to do? With the current situation, shouldnt you be looking for Bai Shuangshuang instead and telling her to stop blowing up on the inte? Whats the point of looking for me? Lu Man casually threw the question back at them. Cao Houlin and the otherspletely didnt cause any stress to Lu Man.
Xu Feni blinked. Thats right. This matter was started because of Bai Shuangshuang. If Bai Shuangshuang stops spouting rubbish on the inte, nothing would happen at all. Shouldnt you all be looking for Bai Shuangshuang instead?
Cao Houlin was tongue-tied because of the question. Raising his voice, he roared, How could you be so unreasonable? Isnt the main reason behind this is the deletion of all Bai Shuangshuangs scenes? I have invested in this film too. Bai Shuangshuang is an artist from ourpany. Initially, when I was going to invest in this, I only had one request and that was to let Bai Shuangshuang have a role. Now, you have publicly breached our contract and even caused scandals to continuously be released. Shouldnt you be responsible for this?
Then what do you suggest? Lu Man raised her eyebrows and asked.
Sun Yiwu frowned and said, CEO Cao, youre only just one of the investors. Moreover, even on adding all of your funding together, you didnt even invest as much as Han Corporation. Amongst you all, Han Corporation had the biggest share in the investment. No matter what decision it is, you should at least wait for someone from Han Corporation to arrive first.
So what if Han Corporation is here! Lu Man has already ruined all the benefit for all the investors, including that of Han Corporation! Even if Han Corporation is here, they wouldnt let Lu Man off so easily either! Cao Houlin scoffed coldly. Once Han Corporation is here, Lu Man would only have to suffer even more.
After all, Han Corporation had invested one billion yuan in Greedy Wolf Operation !
Raising his eyebrows, Cao Houlin said, You, apologize publicly to Bai Shuangshuang, make amends and reconcile. We cant do anything about todays screening, but at least all the future shows should have all of Bai Shuangshuangs scenes added back.
How shameless you are to even ruin the directors career just for the sake of a Bai Shuangshuang? Dont forget how Bai Shuangshuang had criticized us. Lu Man bluntly pointed out. If I apologize publicly, thats equivalent to admitting that there is something unspeakable of going on between Director Sun and me. However, Director Sun and I arepletely clean, we have been morally upright and have done nothing wrong. Why should we admit it? Why should we apologize? As a director, Director Sun has deleted the unnecessary scenes so that the film could be perfected, what is wrong with that? If I really apologize, then am I truly tarnishing the reputation of the film and truly affecting the movies box office!
Chapter 389 - Why Did He Also Curse
Chapter 389: Why Did He Also Curse
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man smiled coldly. CEO Cao, isnt it just because you are keeping Bai Shuangshuang? Youre spending money to promote her, and now because of her, youre pulling the other investors and shooting your gun from their shoulder, is that really good?
You dont need to try to create trouble between us! Such a young girl, do you really think that this little bit of scheming could trick us? President Gao pointed at Lu Man and said.
How could they not know Cao Houlins intention?
But besides that, they were indeed very unsatisfied with Lu Man.
If it were not for her, why would there be so much trouble!
Before Lu Man joined the Greedy Wolf Operation cast, the production group was very calm and had no trouble, but ever since Lu Man joined, crisis fell upon them like dominoes, not stopping at all.
Bai Shuangshuang was no good either, but at least she had Cao Houlin backing her!
Who did Lu Man have?
An ordinary person with no background, yet she had luck and was picked by Sun Yiwu because of martial arts skills.
Now that the movie had a problem, if they did not find her to take the me, then who would they me?
Lu Man, you must take full responsibility for this thing! President Zhou said.
Take responsibility? Take what responsibility? President He and Zheng Tianming finally came.
The two of them heard President Zhou forcefully asking Lu Man, and their facial expression became darker.
They walked in withrge steps, and instantly, President Cao and the rest instantly pulled back their forceful, domineering aura, and politely greeted, President He.
Just now, they were all acting domineering in front of Lu Man, butpared to Han Corporation, who were they?
There was no need for Han Zhuoli toe over, just facing President He, they were already of a lower level.
We didnt even reach, and you all already begun? President Heughed coldly. What, do you n on ignoring the Han Corporation?
Of course not.
We wont dare to.
Everyone hurriedly said.
Then why did you begin the discussion early? It seems like you all havee to a conclusion already? President He said coldly.
We didnt have a conclusion, were just discussing, President Zhou instantly said.
Ha. President He pointed at the sofa. Let all sit down first, we can slowly discuss after we sit.
These people really did not know how to judge people.
Lu Man hade for so long, but they actually did not let her sit down.
Everyone took a seat, and President He said, I dont know what exactly you wanted us toe here for! Its just a waste of time! Its such a small thing, is it worth bothering us?
No, President He, Bai Shuangshuangs parts got deleted for no reason, and this has already be a very big issue online, and now a lot ofizens are attacking Lu Man, and are requesting for Lu Mans parts to be deleted as well. We cannot let the box office for the movie be affected by that.
Has the final ticket sales for the moviee out already? President He asked.
Not yet, Xu Feni said.
Then how can you confirm that the tickets sales were affected? President He said coldly.
This... Isnt this something thats expected? President Gao said, Weve invested in so many movies before, weve got the experience of a long time.
A conclusion without results, what the f*ck is the use of just talking about the experience! President He said rudely.
Everybody: ...
This... why did he also curse!
The Han Corporation is the biggest investor, we havent said anything yet, what are you all getting agitated? To show off your power as an investor here? President He did not give them any face at all. Who are you showing off your power to!
Everyone did not think that President He would really not bother with leaving them with any face at all. Although extremely furious, they did not dare to say anything.
Only Bai Shuangshuang has a backer? President He smiled coldly. Lu Man is also under Han Corporation, and you dare to point fingers at Han Corporations celebrities, who gave you the right!
Upon hearing that, everyone was at a loss for words. They finally remembered that Lu Man had always been working at the Han Corporation, if she wanted to advance in the entertainment industry, she would probably sign a contract with the Han Corporation.
Chapter 390 - The Current Situation Is All Too Familiar
Chapter 390: The Current Situation Is All Too Familiar
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was just that they had totally forgotten it, having felt that Han Corporation would not sign Lu Man who was a total neer.
Therefore, they naturally forgot the rtionship Lu Man had with the Han Corporation, she was originally a Han Corporation employee, so the Han Corporation could give the go-ahead and directly sign the contract with her.
Then who would ount for the movie losses? President Zhou asked, after all, he had to find someone to take responsibility!
Of course, its Bai Shuangshuangs responsibility! President He said, Whats wrong with deleting her parts? If we dont delete hers, then should they delete that of a celebrity from Han Corporation? Its just a small matter yet Bai Shuangshuang exploded online, not caring about the big picture. Isnt it just deleting her parts? Didnt Director Sun agree to her entering the production group to film? Didnt he give her an opportunity to act? Her acting is not good enough, and thus her parts were deleted, could it be Director Suns fault?
President Cao: ???
Wasnt it like that?
So that meant that the parts being deleted, became Bai Shuangshuangs fault?
She joined the production group to film, didnt they pay her? They dont owe her anything, alright? Even during the movie promotions, didnt they promote her as well? Shes getting free benefits! She got the money and also got publicity. Originally, she had no scenes in the movie, so they should not have promoted her, but now she was able to get the benefits of the movie, and yet she dares to keep persisting, how is that right?
President Cao and the others: ...
It sounded like it had logic, but they still felt like something was wrong.
Thats definitely not right! Xu Feni added with a sudden outburst of emotions.
President Cao and the other three CEOs: ...
Then go and find Bai Shuangshuang to take responsibility, whats the use of using Lu Man! President He said at the end.
Lu Man could not help but look at President He, and when President He saw that, he instantly straightened his back, and smile in anticipation at Lu Man.
If thedy boss felt that he performed well, then she would definitely tell the CEO!
Lu Man: ...
I said it from the start, Greedy Wolf Operations box office will not be affected, why dont we talk about it again after the premiere ticket sales are out, Lu Man said calmly.
Hmph! Then what if its affected? President Cao questioned.
Director Sun, what was your previous estimate of the ticket sales for todays screening? Lu Man asked.
To consider that today is a Sunday, the ticket sales would be higher than on weekdays, and so the estimate is between 60,000,000 to 70,000,000, Sun Yiwu said.
After all, Greedy Wolf Operation was a locally produced action movie, and did not gain much attention and Zhang Shuidong was an actor who ced more emphasis on acting, and so even he did not have a huge fan base.
Although Yu Yanshu was handsome, he was a budding starlet, so he was not that popr himself.
The only main thing supporting the movie was Sun Yiwus name as the director.
Lu Man nodded. Then lets go with 60,000,000 as the target, is that alright?
Yes, actually, as long as the movie box office collection is over 50,000,000, its considered a sess, Sun Yiwu said.
If todays box office collection is less than 60,000,000, then Ill personally apologize to Bai Shuangshuang Weibo, and wont take part in any of the promotional activities concerning Greedy Wolf Operation , and neither will I take part in any movies and shows from now on, Lu Man said.
President He was shocked, wanting to say that Lu Man did not need to make such a big gamble.
Just as he wanted to stop her, he was stopped by Zheng Tianming.
The current situation, was all too familiar.
Zheng Tianming could not help but think of how at the time when Lu Man just joined the Han Corporation and was being troubled and schemed against by Dai Yiran.
But Lu Man herself came out with a bet and caused Dai Yiran to fall into her trap till she was totally embarrassed and had to leave the Han Corporation.
Simrly, this time too, Lu Man was suggesting a bet.
Zheng Tianming looked at President Cao and the rest in pity.
President Cao and the rest were moved, but they then heard Lu Man say, But if the ticket sales cross 60,000,000, then Bai Shuangshuang must publicly apologize to me and Director Sun on Weibo and admit that everything she used was just to nder us.
Chapter 391 - The Ticket Sales Report Has Come Out!
Chapter 391: The Ticket Sales Report Has Come Out!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
President Caos heart was astonished, just that simple?
President Cao and the rest also contemted it for a while; after all, there could be some schemes involved in Lu Mans suggestion, but their many years of experience also told them that with this kind of incident it was impossible for the ticket sales to be good and the sales would only decrease.
Based on their estimates, the box office collection would at maximum be 50,000,000.
So no matter how confident Lu Man acted, President Cao would still not believe that this little young girl could y any tricks.
Thinking about it now, President Cao was still more confident in his experience, and thought that Lu Man was just acting powerful and was all talk and no action.
Alright, Ill help Bai Shuangshuang agree, President Cao said.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows. You dont need to ask for Bai Shuangshuangs opinion? You will help her agree? When you lose, Im scared that she would refuse to keep to her side of the bet.
We wont lose! President Cao said stubbornly. Its you who will lose, youre so young and so arrogant. When you lose, dont go back on your words and deny it!
Then let President He, Director Sun and Assistant Zheng be a witness, Lu Man was not scared or fazed at all. At least Im the one making the decision for myself. Dont make it such that you make the decision for Bai Shuangshuang now, and thenter on, she will go back on her words because she did not know.
What a joke! President Cao said roughly. For such a small thing, why would she go back on her word? If I cant afford to bet, I wont agree, nheless, I would definitely not lose! Youre just a little girl, you dont know anything, you dont understand that sometimes, 10,000,000 is a big difference!
It seemed like its not a high number, but they just wont be able to not surpass it.
However, Lu Man just smiled, not bothering to acknowledge him anymore.
Sun Yiwu then instructed Xu Feni. Go and hurry them, tell them to speed up the calction of the results.
The calction of ticket sales was not simple, aside for all the big onlinepanys ticket sales, there were also tickets from movie theaters,panies booking the venue for their staff, and in some areas like the countryside, its not convenient to buy tickets online, and especially those who were older didnt know how to buy tickets online, so all these small ticket sales were actually difficult to calcte.
Even then the ticket sales record was not urate enough, and the final ticket sales report would need to wait until tomorrow.
Approximately half an hourter, Xu Feni hurriedly walked in, his face full of shock, and his hands holding the report of ticket sales. Director Sun, the ticket sales data hase out!
Sun Yiwu looked at Xu Fenis expression, and could not guess whether the box office collection was good or bad.
This caused Sun Yiwu to be nervous, and he hurriedly asked, What is it? Whats the ticket sales?
Xu Fenis palm was still sweating, and his hands shaking as he passed the report to Sun Yiwu. Look at it yourself, I... I cant say it out loud.
What kind of box office data caused Xu Feni to be like that!
Sun Yiwu took it over, full of confusion, and lowered his head to look, and his body stiffened.
He had been a director for many years, and by now, he should have been very used to this, but at this moment, he was quite shocked, and totally not in the correct state of mind.
Sun Yiwu lowered his head again to take another look at the data more closely. After calcting the number of zeros at the back, he exhaled, finally letting out a sigh of relief.
Before this, when Lu Man had told it to him on the phone, although he had said that he believed Lu Man, without the results, a doubt was still lingering in his heart until now.
Even until this second, when Lu Man was betting with President Cao, Sun Yiwu was not entirely confident, but now that the results actually came out Sun Yiwu really let out a breath of relief.
Hahahaha! Sun Yiwuughed loudly and nonchntly. Good! Good! Good!
President Cao and the rest looked at him in confusion, could it be that this Sun Yiwu had received such a big blow that he became dumb!
How are the ticket sales, tell us! President Zhou hurried him.
Chapter 392 - I Dont Believe It!
Chapter 392: I Dont Believe It!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sun Yiwu passed the data to Xu Feni, Read it out for everyone to hear.
Sun Yiwu was over the moon at this moment, seeing the results, his heart felt full!
Xu Feni faced President Cao and the rest with his face full of pride. From todays 12 am midnights first show to now, ticket sales have already reached 80,000,000, and thats only the mornings ticket sales, not including todays afternoon and evening sales. As for the shows at night, the box office collection will definitely explode, based on my colleagues in the distribution department, todays box office collection may exceed 200 million.
President Cao and the rest were dumbstruck, the collection on the first day exceeding 200 million, what kind estimation was that? There were very few movies that could do that, and normally the movies with such results were only Hollywoods blockbuster films.
Seeing President Caos face turn ugly, Sun Yiwuughed. President Cao, you dont need to wait for todays final ticket sales report toe out, until now, ticket sales have already exceeded 80,000,000. Lu Man has already won, its time to let Bai Shuangshuang go to Weibo and publicly apologize.
Thunderstruck, President Caos expression was full of disbelief; he did not dare to believe, he refused to believe, and stared at Lu Mans face, could it be that Lu Man had already nned it from the start?
Was she that good?
No! President Cao just could not ept it.
Sun Yiwu still felt that he did not provoke him enough, and said again, Earlier, when I gave Lu Man a call, Lu Man had told me that a lot ofizens would choose to watch the movie because they would be curious as to why Bai Shuangshuangs parts were all cut out.
Sun Yiwu knew that this outstanding oue might not be because the movie was filmed very good, after all, different people like different genres, and not everyone would like action films.
But everyone had curiosity, and that was why the movies ticket sales on the first day exploded. However, ticket sales for the next few days could not be confirmed to be the same.
Nevertheless, as long as the box office results were good, and the sales were good enough, it was a sess.
Like a crazy demon, President Cao snatched the report from Xu Feni. Dont believe it! I dont believe it!
However, in the report, ticket sales were written in ck and white.
President Cao, is it that you dont wish for ticket sales to be good? Lu Man mocked coldly. If ticket sales were bad, you wanted me to take responsibility, but now that the oue is the opposite of what you wanted, you dont dare to believe it. Is it that all this time you were really hoping for ticket sales to be bad?
When everyone heard that, they turned their gaze onto President Cao, wasnt it the look of someone who hoped the movie would do badly?
President Cao, isnt this too much! President Zhou said unhappily.
If the movies ticket sales were not good, the ones who would suffer losses would be them, right?
President Cao took in a deep breath. Its not that I wish for the movies ticket sales to be bad, its just that I feel that its not normal for it to be so explosive.
What? You still feel that I would fake the data? Sun Yiwu scowled at him. Is it that you feel that my movie is not that good that I might as well need to create fake data for the box office?
President Cao sucked his teeth, and that clearly showed what he thought.
Furious, Sun Yiwushed out. If you dont believe it, you can have your people go and calcte the data!
Thats what Im nning to do, President Cao said and was about to leave.
Wait. Of course, Lu Man would not let him off so easily. As for the bet we made earlier, President Cao, dont dare to forget it.
President Caos embarrassment turned into anger. What are you in a rush for, let me confirm the actual result for the box office collection before we talk about it!
President Cao, are you nning on going back on your words? Lu Man questioned coldly.
At that precise moment, President He opened his mouth. President Cao, we are all witnesses here.
Its alright if President Cao wants to go back on your word, I hope that you wont regret it again after you go back on your word, Lu Man threatened him coldly.
President Cao looked at Lu Man coldly, hmph! Deliberately trying to make things mysterious!
No matter what, President Cao did not believe it.
President Hes gaze turned towards the other three people. Then are you all still going to hold Lu Man responsible?
President Zhou and the other two could not really get out of this mess, and could only say with a stiff face. This incident, well let it go.
Chapter 393 - Banned
Chapter 393: Banned
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since you all have let it go now, its time for Han Corporation to speak, President He patted the non-existent dust on his knees away. This time, Bai Shuangshuang publicly tried to ruin ourpanys celebrity, and also caused an extremely negative impact on the movie, moreover during the movies promotion period she maligned the image of the crew, bringing bad publicity to the movie, well officially send Bai Shuangshuang awyers letter to retrieve the money for breaking the contract.
What! President Cao was thunderstruck, Bai Shuangshuang was an artist under hispany.
At that time, it was clearly mentioned in the contract signed up by the artist. Actors have the responsibility of cooperating with all the promotional events of the movie, and during the promotion period, they cannot do anything that would affect the movie negativity or say things that would bring bad publicity to the movie, otherwise, they would have to pay the price of breaching the contract, Zheng Tianming said with a sly smile on his face. President Cao, if you dont believe it, you can go back and take out the contract to have a look.
Did Bai Shuangshuang really think that if she acted pitiful on the Inte and portrayed herself as a victim, maligning Lu Mans image, nothing would happen?
Even if Lu Man did not do anything, Han Zhuoli would not let Bai Shuangshuang get away!
Making her pay for breaching the contract was just the first step!
The reason why Han Zhuoli did not do anything up front earlier was that he did not want to interfere and affect Lu Mans n.
President Zhou and the rest could see how Han Corporation was protecting Lu Man, and no matter what, now they could not afford to offend Lu Man.
Yet they really could not understand why Han Corporation was treating Lu Man, a neer with no poprity, so well.
But President Zhou and the rest still put down their schemes, and President Zhouli then said, Miss Lu, today we have offended you.
He stopped for a bit, and after a long while, he stiffly squeezed out a word. Sorry.
The rest of the people saw how President Zhou was acting, and it was naturally not good to not do anything, so they all said some polite words to Lu Man.
All of them were forcing themselves, thinking about how with their position right now and how when they go out, they are revered by all those beautiful stars, when did they have to lower themselves before?
Moreover, the other party was just a small celebrity who had yet to debut officially in the entertainment circle.
Afterwards, the four of them left one by one, not willing to stay a second more.
Stay longer? Were they feeling like they had yet to be embarrassed enough?
President Cao! Zheng Tianming chased after him and called President Cao.
Mr. Zheng, President Cao stopped, while the other three left first.
Even if it was just Zheng Tianming, President Cao was still very polite to him.
Zheng Tianming went straight to the point and smiled at President Cao. President Cao, Bai Shuangshuang didnt care about the important period of the movies promotion, and brought a lot of negative fame to the movie, and Director Sun has already been angered. You know very well Director Suns position in the entertainment circle and his contacts, in the future, if Bai Shuangshuang wants to advance in the movie circle, it would likely be hard.
President Caos scalp went numb, in the beginning, if Greedy Wolf Operations ticket sales were not good, he could use that thing to suppress Sun Yiwu, and Sun Yiwu would not dare to be too arrogant.
But now, he obviously no longer had the advantage of going against Sun Yiwu.
He definitely could not cause the rest of the celebrities under hispany to lose their chances in the movie industry because of one Bai Shuangshuang.
Then how could hispany continue to operate?
As for Bai Shuangshuang, she kept provoking our Han Corporations celebrity, and ourpany does not have such a good temper that we would allow her to step over us. Zheng Tianming smiled and said, As for the opportunities that Director Sun did not cut off for her, Han Corporation will cut off for her.
This! President Cao was dumbfounded, so shocked he could not even say anything.
This is Young Master Hans doing, its not that we are discussing this with you, and neither is it us threatening you. There is no room for discussion here, Young Master Han just wanted me to tell you. From now on, its over for Bai Shuangshuang.
Mr. Zheng, isnt Han Corporation making a mountain out of a molehill, President Cao forced himself to smile.
Chapter 394 - Fighting To Curry Favor
Chapter 394: Fighting To Curry Favor
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was indeed not a big deal for Han Corporation to ban Bai Shuangshuang, a mere small celebrity.
But Bai Shuangshuang was hispanys celebrity, keeping aside his private rtionship with Bai Shuangshuang, if Han Corporation were true to their word and really banned Bai Shuangshuang, then he as the boss would lose his facepletely.
Moreover, if other celebrities got to know that he could not even protect a celebrity under hispany, who would dare to sign with hispany?
Even the celebrities currently under hispany would be worried sick.
However, Zheng Tianming did not care about that at all. President Cao, let me make this clear, if you stop putting your head above the parapet to defend Bai Shuangshuang, then you can still salvage the situation and protect the other celebrities signed under yourpany, otherwise, all the celebrities in yourpany would not get any opportunity, and at that time no one would dare to sign with yourpany again.
President Caos eyes widened, he really could notprehend how Bai Shuangshuang crossed them so much; what she did was neither outrageous nor umon in the entertainment circle, so why was Han Corporation dead set on having Bai Shuangshuangs head and refusing to let go, and they were even going so far!
If the Han Corporation only wanted to deal with Bai Shuangshuang, it was alright, but this would adversely affect hispany too!
Please see yourself out. With a solemn expression, Zheng Tianming nodded at President Cao and then returned to Sun Yiwus office.
Thus, President Cao could only frown and leave.
Right now, since Sun Yiwus office had no outsiders, President He finally let his guard down and rxed. Miss Lu, Im sorry, we camete and thus you had to suffer through them wronging you just now.
Its nothing, its not like they can do anything to me, Lu Man smiled and said, I am really sorry for having you two make a trip down on a Sunday.
Its nothing, its nothing, President He hurriedly said, If theres anything I can help with, just look for me.
As he said that, President He gave her his visiting card,. Theres no need for the CEO to give orders anymore, you can directly call me and give me orders.
Lu Man: ...
Sun Yiwu: ...
Zheng Tianming: ...
Haha, you directly took away the CEOs chance of showing off how powerful boyfriend Lu Man has! President He, is it that you dont want to keep your position anymore?
Lu Man epted President Hes card. Then Ill need to trouble you in the future.
Its no trouble, its no trouble, President He hurriedly said.
Director Sun, theres nothing on after this right? Lu Man turned her head to ask Sun Yiwu.
No no, theres nothing, I had to bother you to specially make a trip down for such a small matter. Sun Yiwu was very embarrassed; he was a renowned director yet he needed Lu Man to settle the doubts of the investors, and this instantly made him feel very useless.
Haha, then let me send you back, President He hurriedly said.
... Zheng Tianming coughed. President He, I can send Lu Man back.
Before this, Zheng Tianming had never seen President Heck in integrity, searching for an opportunity to curry favor with the future CEOs wife.
Then lets go together. President He seemed to have made up his mind to leave a deep impression on Lu Man.
His only regret was that he, unfortunately, did not know back then that Lu Man was Han Zhuolis girlfriend, and did not manage to increase Lu Mans impression of him while she still worked in thepany.
In the end, Lu Man was going to debut in the entertainment circle, and he probably wont have any more opportunities to interact with Lu Man, thus he had to cash in every little chance to leave asting impression!
Meanwhile, President Cao had already returned to a private clubhouse, and the clubhouse employees were already very familiar with him, so they escorted him to his private room.
Later on, President Cao called Bai Shuangshuang over.
More than 40 minutester, Bai Shuangshuang walked in wearing a fur coat.
Brother Cao. Seeing that no one was around, Bai Shuangshuang did not hesitate at all, and directly walked in front of President Cao, wanting to hug him.
Chapter 395 - This Is Called An Apology?
Chapter 395: This Is Called An Apology?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yet who knew President Caos face would remain cold, and he would not want to be intimate with her like in the past.
Stunned, Bai Shuangshuang cautiously leaned over. Brother Cao, what happened?
President Cao harshly shoved Bai Shuangshuangs hand that was massaging his shoulder off, and with an expressionless face he ordered her, Apologize to Lu Man on Weibo publicly, say that what you said before were words spouted in anger and all rubbish.
Why! Bai Shuangshuang was startled; Brother Cao never said this before.
Youre asking why? Youve offended Sun Yiwu, and Sun Yiwu had already told a few directors to never cast you in their films! You schemed against Lu Man, but why did you have to involve Sun Yiwu in your schemes too? President Caos lips twitched in anger. You made trouble online and now it has turned into a big issue, and now Han Corporation is also very upset.
What does this have to do with Han Corporation! Bai Shuangshuang was furious, why was Han Corporation poking their nose into this!
The Han Corporation is the biggest investor in Greedy Wolf Operation , how could it be unrted to them? Because the movies box office is adversely affected, Han Corporation is of course unhappy. Furthermore President Cao said in a low voice, Lu Man is a celebrity signed by the Han Corporation, and Han Corporation is very protective of Lu Man, so you have to apologize, otherwise, if the Han Corporation bans you in the entertainment circle, then I wont be able to do anything.
Right now, although Bai Shuangshuang hated Lu Man to the core, she did take her own future as a joke and decided to be less aggressive. Is it that if I apologize, everything will be alright?
President Cao answered vaguely, Well see after you apologize.
Therefore, that night, Bai Shuangshuang went on Weibo to apologize. Before this, I was too impulsive, I was provoked by people and did not check for the truth before and my mouth ran wild, ming people without any evidence. Im extremely sorry for having caused so much trouble for Director Sun and Lu Man. My scenes being cut show that my acting skills arecking, and I did not perform well, and I could not let my poor acting skills affect the quality of the whole movie. All those words said in anger before show myck of maturity.
In that post, she had tagged Sun Yiwu and Lu Man too.
Bai Shuangshuangs fans were stunned, and one by one expressed that they were not willing to ept it.
I know, Shuangshuang must have been oppressed.
Haha, Sun Yiwu and Lu Man are so disgusting, especially Lu Man, the most disgusting!
I dont know what methods Lu Man used to bully our Shuangshuang and make it such that Shuangshuang has to apologize.
Darlings, lets go, lets go settle ounts with Lu Man!
Bai Shuangshuangs fans all ran over to Lu Mans Weibo and started scolding again.
At that moment, Lu Man received Sister Lis phone call. Lu Man, did you see your Weibo? Bai Shuangshuangs fans are crazy! Insane!
Nope, did her fanse to make trouble again? Lu Man guessed it right away.
Why is it that you dont seem worried at all, Sister Li was helpless. Nevermind, anyway, this thing, Im telling you now, you hurry to look at Weibo. Even if you didnt do anything, you cant let them scold you like that! How unreasonable!
Alright, I know. Thank you, Sister Li, Lu Man did not think that Sister Li had been watching out for her all along.
Ha! Sister Liugh in embarrassment. Its just that I have nothing to do when I go home, so I just go online when theres nothing else I have to do.
After hanging up, Lu Man logged on to her Weibo, and upon seeing Bai Shuangshuangs apology on Weibo, her lips curved upwards.
This is an apology?
Even though it seemed like an apology, the truth was that she made herself seem wronged and emphasized that she was also a victim.
As if her parts deleted for no reason and she was tricked by people; all she did back then was not on purpose, she was just manipted into doing it.
By saying that her acting skills were not good, she was showing that she was humble.
Chapter 396 - One Sentence, I’ll Scare You Till You Call Me Dad
Chapter 396: One Sentence, Ill Scare You Till You Call Me Dad
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man scornfulughter caught Xia Qingweis attention.
When Xia Qingwei came over, she saw Lu Man typing a Weibo post. Bai Shuangshuangs fans, lets meet tomorrow.
Lu Man only sent out one sentence leaving all Bai Shuangshuangs fans stunned and so scared that they stopped posting any messages on her Weibo page.
What a scary authority was this!
Xia Qingwei was also speechless, observing all this from the side.
What did her daughter exactly do to those girls online, scaring them to this extent!
Didnt she just casually say that shell meet them tomorrow?
What was so scary about that?
Bai Shuangshuangs fans instantly retreated to chatting on their fan group.
Ah ah ah ah! What does Lu Man mean! What well meet her tomorrow! What does she want to do tomorrow?
It wont... it wont be that she wants to expose any bad things Shuangshuang has done, right?
Dont spout nonsense! What bad things Shuangshuang must have done!
If its not that, then what are we scared for?
Everybody: ...
Right, if there was no dirt on Bai Shuangshuang or them, why were they getting all scared and agitated?
However, not having the courage to provoke Lu Man further, what should they do now?
Sister Lu Man, are you there? At that moment, Xu Ningxian privately messaged Lu Man.
Im here, Lu Man replied.
Let me show you this screenshot. Xu Ningxian added a secretly smiling emoji at the end of her message.
After that, she sent the screenshot of the conversation in Bai Shuangshuangs fan group over.
Lu Man did not hide such things from Xia Qingwei, and thus Xia Qingwei saw it very clearly from the side.
Xia Qingwei: ...
She really wanted to ask, what exactly did Lu Man do to them!
I have a friend who is in Bai Shuangshuangs fan club, and she sent this to me, Xu Ningxian exined, Shes also your fan now, as originally she was not a hardcore fan of Bai Shuangshuang and in these past two days when Bai Shuangshuang stirred up so much trouble she already did not want to continue being her fan anymore, but when she wanted to quit the fan club, I asked her to stay in the group and spy on them.
I dont oftene online Weibo, so it must be very inconvenient for you to contact me, how about we add each other on WeChat? Lu Man sent.
After all, Xu Ningxian wanted to create a fan club for her, so she might need to reach out to her but what if Lu Man could not be contacted, right?
Really? Overjoyed and surprised, Xu Ningxian started jumping up and down on her sofa, giving a scare to her parents.
She was so excited that her face was a bit red and her hands trembling as she typed. Sister Lu Man, you... youre willing to exchange WeChat with me?
Yes, its nothing big. Lu Man smiled, and then sent her WeChat ount number to Xu Ningxian.
But to Xu Ningxian, this was something very important. Thank you for your trust, after all, this is your private ount. And I believe that you will definitely be very popr. I am touched that you have so much trust in me to give me your private ount. Dont worry, I definitely wont let you down!
Lu Man did not think that this girl would think so much into it.
A private WeChat was indeed not randomly given to people, but she quite trusted Xu Ningxian.
As for whether she would always be her fan in the future or not, Lu Man believed that Xu Ningxian wont ever have a change of heart.
While the two of them added each others WeChat, Bai Shuangshuangs fans did not dare to make trouble again.
On the other hand, Lu Mans fans were unhappy.
Their firstment was a row full of 666 on Lu Mans Weibo.
My Sister Man is so domineering, with just one sentence she scared those group of brain dead fans into not daring to talk.
While talking andughing, the ashes fly away 1 . With just one sentence, Ill scare you till you call me Dad.
Comrades, lets go! We cant always let Bai Shuangshuangs fans act so arrogant here! We are Lu Mans fans, and well go and attack!
In the end, one calls and a hundred answer; do not look at how Lu Mans fans were not a lot in number as even Bai Shuangshuang did not have that many hardcore fans.
Chapter 397 - Lu Man Making A Move
Chapter 397: Lu Man Making A Move
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the other hand, even though Lu Man did not have a lot of fans, the percentage of her hardcore fans was bigger, and they came together because they admired Lu Mans personality and skills. With theirbined strength and number they could easilypete with Bai Shuangshuangs fans.
Meanwhile, Xu Ningxian had also created Tieba 1 , QQ group, a WeChat group, and a Weibo fan page; everything needed for a fan base was created.
As soon as she called, several people answered her call immediately.
Suddenly, people swarmed over to Bai Shuangshuangs Weibo, and just spammed her Weibo page with one single sentence. Well meet tomorrow.
In an instant, the onlyments visible on Bai Shuangshuangs Weibo was that one single sentence, piling up on her Weibo page swiftly.
Even if Bai Shuangshuang had Xiao Liment on her Weibo, it could not match up to their spamming speed; it was futile.
Man Man, what exactly did you do to make them so scared of you? Not able to contain her curiosity, Xia Qingwei finally asked.
Its nothing big, its just that before this, Yu Xingzhou had instigated his fans to stir up trouble for me, making me expose that Yu Xingzhou was taking drugs, Lu Man said nonchntly.
Xia Qingwei: ...
How was this called nothing much?
No wonder these people were so scared!
They were scared that Lu Man had scandals waiting for Bai Shuangshuang!
The corner of Xia Qingweis lips uncontrobly curved up, how did she give birth to a daughter who people scared to provoke!
***
The next day, on Monday, Lu Man needed to go to work.
As soon as she reached thepany, she received Sun Yiwus call. Lu Man, yesterdays ticket sales crossed 200 million! Its 200 million, 200 million!
Sun Yiwu was over the moon as the movie premiere had garnered a lot of poprity.
The movies he filmed always received good critic reviews and were considered as blockbusters on the local level. The box office sales had always been stable, never having broken the ss ceiling before.
But this time seeing the box office result his heart was over-brimming with pride!
Lu Man smiled and politely appreciated Sun Yiwu. Congrattions to Director Sun, it is logical to get such excellent results. After all, you have poured your sweat, blood, and tears into this film.
Hahaha, its all thanks to you, all thanks to you! Right now, Sun Yiwu could not admire Lu Man anymore; she was so young, but she had such capabilities and skills, she was meticulous, responsible and always kept her word. If she said she would do something, she would definitely do it.
Working with her, he could really be at ease.
However Director Sun, you need to be prepared, yesterday, the ticket sales soared high because the curiosity of theizens led them to the movie theaters. Once their curiosity dies down, todays results will fall.
I understand, I understand. Sun Yiwu smiled and said, You dont need to worry, Im already prepared for that. But arent you preparing to deal with Bai Shuangshuang today?
En, Im going to make a move today, and since it is linked to yesterdays poprity, so tomorrow, the movie can rise once again, Lu Man said.
Right now, Sun Yiwu was especially confident in Lu Man, and happily agreed.
After hanging up, Lu Man contacted the people with social media ounts about the entertainment circle she had discussed her n with beforehand.
In order to ruin Bai Shuangshuangpletely, she definitely had to prepare everything beforehand; she simply couldnt just contact them today.
Hence, she already had a discussion on the evidence against Bai Shuangshuang with them.
She had already provided those mediapanies with the evidence of Bai Shuangshuangs wrongdoings in the past.
Back then, she had promised to work with Da Xiong, thus Da Xiong also had a copy of it.
Not long after, these media gossip ounts put their n into action.
Eight Skin Entertainment was the first one to expose the dirt on Bai Shuangshuang, revealing that before gaining fame, she had been a mistress for some rich man and had been caught by the mans real wife, having her hair pulled and getting beaten by the actual wife.
Following that, a popr verified ount of Draw A Circle For Entertainment took up the baton and published. After that, Bai Shuangshuang went for stic surgery and attended a few social gatherings to catch the attention of rich businessmen. She then acted coy and yed with them till they were bewitched with her and started to please her with expensive gifts. After providing her service to many bosses, the bosses started to invest in a few low budget web dramas. Meanwhile, she cunningly kept scheming and finally through the effort of all her under-hand methods, she became a C-list celebrity now. However, she still continues to warm the bed in exchange for favors. She has also helped small celebrities by providing them with opportunities to gain the favor of the rich businessmen.
Chapter 398 - Exposing Dirt On Her
Chapter 398: Exposing Dirt On Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Subsequently, a famous media ount Expert At Eating Melon 1posted some screenshots of a chat.
Vest: Melon, help me add mosaic to my profile picture, Im here to expose some evidence.
Expert At Eating Melon: What evidence?
Vest: Its regarding Bai Shuangshuang, isnt she very popr today? Earlier I had told it to my friend, but since shes just a C-list celebrity, nobody paid much attention to her. However, right now, she has attracted a lot of attention, so Ill seize this opportunity.
Expert At Eating Melon: Ive already added mosaic to your name, feel free to expose the dirt.
Vest: Thats great, let me tell you, I work at a private clubhouse. Bai Shuangshuang and the rich businessman she knows often have their activities at our clubhouse, and its the same as what was mentioned earlier. Bai Shuangshuang often brings a group of small celebrities to participate in the meals, and they even directly do that during the meal, you know what I mean, right? Once, while I was working, I happened to see it and was left bbergasted with their audacity. They were really... very open, too bold, Bai Shuangshuangs friend circle is really very messy. At that time there was Xu XX, Yang XX, as for the rest I didnt recognize them. I have censored their names and some have not been exposed as I dont want to strip them of their dignity publicly.
Seeing Bai Shuangshuang get a bad press, it was expected of her to be displeased and unhappy. They instantly spoke up in support of their idol, Our Bai Shuangshuang is a rich second-generation heir alright? Why would she need to rely on rich businessmen to elevate her status?
Shuangshuangs family has a listedpany, she has all kinds of resources. Would she really need to curry favor with those small bosses herself? Hmph!
Unfortunately, right after that, someone exposed that Bai Shuangshuangs rich second-generation heir image was also fake; her parents had a small convenience store in a small neighborhood of her hometown, andter on when Bai Shuangshuang gained a bit of fame, she leased it to someone and her parents refrained from appearing in public.
One moreizen joined the queue to expose news on her. The convenience store her parents opened is in our neighborhood, and her parents also live in our neighborhood. In the past, the husband and wife ran the store together, and my Mom would often chat with them when she went to buy things. At that time, Bai Shuangshuang had yet to be famous, and was just wandering around in B City. Afterwards, she became famous, and Bai Shuangshuang began to walk the rich second-generation heir route, she probably did not want people to find out about her dark past, so her parents leased the shop, and they also moved away. But even now, the shop has a photo that Bai Shuangshuang had gifted to be hung in the convenience store before she was famous.
Not long after, there was someone who imed to be Bai Shuangshuangs middle school ssmate to prove the evidence that theizen had exposed just a while ago.
All this while, Bai Shuangshuangs fans were struggling to the best of their ability. These are all nders, we wont believe it without evidence!
On the other hand, seeing the drama unfold the hearts of theizens aches for Bai Shuangshuangs fans. Our heart aches for Bai Shuangshuangs fans, as soon as they argue back, they have someone pping them in their face. If I were you, I would first stop rushing to argue back. Otherwise, how much pain would your face be in?
Its also quite tough being Bai Shuangshuangs fans, they had just said that it was impossible for anyone to have dirt on Bai Shuangshuang, but in the end, one by one all the dirty deeds of Bai Shuangshuang wereing into the limelight. When it was exposed that Bai Shuangshuang managed to climb up by warming the beds of rich businessmen, her fans used her background as a rich second-generation heir to refute it, resulting in the exposure of her rich second-generation heir background being fake. Now that they said that there was no evidence, wont there be someoneing up with a piece of evidence shortly?
As expected, Da Xiong published some photos of Bai Shuangshuang dining with rich businessmen, and as the private room did not have their curtains drawn, the camera lens managed to capture a photo showing a few rich businessmen and a group of young women where every one of them was in someones embrace while two women and Bai Shuangshuang were being hugged by one of the men, and the position the mans hand was on Bai Shuangshuangs body was too vulgar to be described.
There was another photo of Bai Shuangshuang and some woman in an embrace on either side of a man and walking into a hotel together.
Chapter 399 - Heart Aches For Bai Shuangshuang
Chapter 399: Heart Aches For Bai Shuangshuang
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There was one more photo where, in a private clubhouse, President Cao was also present but Bai Shuangshuang was not in President Caos arms and instead was being intimate with someone else while President Cao was embracing someone else at the side.
This circle is really messy!
The Inte says that President Cao is Bai Shuangshuangs backer, but now it seems like its not that simple.
President Cao is merely toying and exploiting Bai Shuangshuang to please his clients! Of course, she also entertains him.
No wonder Bai Shuangshuangspany keeps promoting her and allots their best resources to her. She is basically selling her body for poprity.
All these photos were taken recently and were not photos from the past.
Unlike the previous two times, Lu Man did not slowly ruin Bai Shuangshuang, she instead chose to send everything out at once.
Because she did not want Bai Shuangshuangs poprity to exceed that of the Greedy Wolf Operation and grab the headlines for a long time, otherwise, the effects would be the opposite.
Now that all of Bai Shuangshuangs scandals were exposed, everyone was tongue-tied.
All the mediapanies put down their works at hand and started to report on this case.
Bai Shuangshuang had always been thinking of ways to attract attention but yet was not popr. However, the exposure of this scandal brought her into the limelight, but it was the worst kind of fame.
Bai Shuangshuangs fans were already stunned, was this the idol they followed?
Even if they wanted to refute everything, it was already too clear through the photographs.
Suddenly, chaos erupted in the fan group.
Is it really Shuangshuang in those photos? Shuangshuang is being forced right? Shuangshuang can youe out to exin this?
On Weibo, Lu Mans fans and a group of spectators had all gathered under Bai Shuangshuangs Weibo.
Hahahahaha! We said that well meet today, Bai Shuangshuangs fans, how are you?
Why didnt you listen? We already warned you not to provoke Lu Man, why did you want to get into trouble?
Who asked you guys not to listen! Who asked you guys not to listen! Do you regret it now?
We met today! Are you surprised or not?
Bai Shuangshuang, is it that you regret it a lot now? Earlier, if you hadnt attack Lu Man, you wouldnt have met with so much trouble right now.
My heart aches for Bai Shuangshuang, she had originally wanted to ruin Lu Mans skirt to ruin Lu Mans debut in the entertainment circle. However, in the end, Lu Man made the skirt even prettier and stunned everyone. She originally wanted to portray her as a victim of abuse and make use of the fact that her parts were deleted to attack Lu Man and Greedy Wolf Operation , but even then, the first day of ticket sales exploded. Originally, Lu Man had already warned you not to provoke her, not to provoke her, not to provoke her, important words must be repeated three times! Yet you still provoked her, look at it now, youve been totally ruined!
The poster above summarized it very well, my heart aches for Bai Shuangshuang.
In the end, everyone after that added the hashtag #My_heart aches_for_Bai_Shuangshuang.
As a result, the hashtag #My_heart aches_for_Bai_Shuangshuang# instantly became popr.
I have a question, why is it that you all believe that it is Lu Man who made this happen?
Then who else could it be?
Of course, my Sister Man is so domineering, after being attacked by Bai Shuangshuang, how could she not retaliate?
She already said she would see them today, so it must be Lu Man.
After browsing through all thesements, Lu Man finally posted on Weibo. Please support Greedy Wolf Operation.
At that moment, why Bai Shuangshuangs parts were deleted was no longer important.
Anyway, she had such a dark past, if it was exposed, it would have a very bad impact on the movie.
Perhaps Sun Yiwu knew about that, and that was why he deleted her parts.
Theizens were only interested in watching the drama unfold, they would obviously not care much about the rest.
Lu Man personally posting on her personal Weibo diverted theizens attention back to the movie.
Chapter 400 - You Can Only Hope For The Best
Chapter 400: You Can Only Hope For The Best
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hahahaha, youre so bad! But, I like it!
She not onlypletely ruined Bai Shuangshuang, but also managed to advertise Greedy Wolf Operation . Although this cannot be categorized as fake drama to attract attention to the movie, she still managed to gain fame for the movie. Such cunningness, I really admire!
Im totally awestruck. Lu Man is directly telling you that she wants to increase the poprity of the movie, but I still find it so interesting and dont hate it at all, whats going on?
Me too!
Till now, only Lu Man can achieve this.
Sun Yiwu was too fortunate to get Lu Man to act in Greedy Wolf Operation , along with an actress he also got top public rtions officer with it. With her intelligence and schemes, she could turn the tables in her favor; if people really wanted to hire her as a PR officer, her price must be probably quite high.
When you say that, Director Sun really earned! Just Lu Mans this series of actions helped promote Greedy Wolf Operation so much, and its free! Otherwise, if he privately hired Lu Man, he would have to pay for publicity.
With Lu Man here, the publicity team for the movie can quit.
Thinking about it, in the future isnt it that as long as Lu Man acts, they will also get free publicity, then whoever hires Lu Man would earn!
Exactly exactly! Just looking at Greedy Wolf Operation s state, currently which movie airing right now has such explosive publicity power?
My heart aches for the other movies airing right now.
Not long after, aizen sent out the ticketing sales report from yesterday, and the web calcted ticket sales until now for today.
Yesterday, it was more than 200 million.
Moreover, todays sale had already exceeded 100 million!
And in the peak period at night, it would continue to increase!
When Bai Shuangshuang saw how the movie ticketing sales were so good but had nothing to do with her, she was so furious that she almost cked out.
Meanwhile, more dirty scandals of hers kepting up, and she finally knew that her career was going to be ruined totally.
Panic-stricken, Bai Shuangshuang hurried to thepany to find President Cao.
Brother Cao, Bai Shuangshuang hurriedly and anxiously called, and when she saw President Cao, she started bawling her eyes out.
However, unlike the past, President Cao did not make any effort tofort her and coldly pointed at the sofa. Sit.
Sensing his indifferent attitude instantly, Bai Shuangshuang thought about how cold President Cao was to her yesterday and did not even let her touch him, and thus Bai Shuangshuang felt disheartened.
Brother Cao, you
Shuangshuang, its better to call me President Cao. President Cao refused to acknowledge their rtionship. I know why you are here, its just that this thing has be too big, you can think of a way by yourself, I cant help you.
President Cao, stop joking, how can Lu Man be able to fight and win over you? Bai Shuangshuang smiled hastily and sang his praises. You have connections in the circle, contact these people, and totally ban Lu Man. As long as she stops, you can let her off, its such a simple thing for you!
Seeing President Caos stern, cold gaze, Bai Shuangshuang quickly said, I know, its not good to owe people favors. Dont worry, Im so obedient, whatever you want me to do, Ill do. In the past wasnt it also the same? When did I reject your request to have me apany clients? If you help me to settle this, in the future, even if the scale is even... even bigger, its not a problem.
But who knew that President Cao would not be moved. This scandal, you can just hope for the best, I really cannot help you.
How could it be, President Cao, you
Ill tell you the truth! President Cao cut her off. Its no use even if you find me, Han Corporation has already said that they want to ban you from the entertainment industry. Unless you are able to get through to the Han Corporation, I have no way either. Shuangshuang, you know about Han Corporations status. No matter how able I am, I cantpete with Han Corporation! So this is not about you agreeing to apany a few clients, its that Im really helpless.
Chapter 401 - I Want To Call Lu Man Grandaunt
Chapter 401: I Want To Call Lu Man Grandaunt
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ban me? Earlier, Bai Shuangshuang was only anxious as she kept feeling like there was a way out, but now she was so scared she began to tremble. When did this happen? Im just fighting with Lu Man a bit, and these things aremon in the entertainment circle, why is it that in the past I didnt see the Han Corporation jumping out?
Lu Man is signed by Han Corporation, and it seems like Han Corporation is cing emphasis on her and wants to help her became famous, but you came in their way and caused a scandal for Lu Man at this time, and since Han Corporation is so protective of her, they definitely would not be happy. Furthermore, you also offended Sun Yiwu, I just got the news that Sun Yiwu has already told his other director friends to refrain from casting you and even he wants to ban you from the movie industry. Anyway, as long as Sun Yiwu still has power in the movie industry, you can never think of acting in a movie. As for the Han Corporation
President Cao sighed. If they want to ban you from all areas, its really no use finding me.
Why? Ive already apologized to Lu Man, on the other hand, its Lu Man who refuses to let me go, why would they do this to me! Bai Shuangshuang was so anxious that she couldnt stop crying.
But crying at this time was already toote.
Enough, President Cao could not be bothered to deal with Bai Shuangshuang anymore. Now no one can help you unless you get the Han Corporation to change their mind.
But looking at the Han Corporations actions, they were definitely not going to change their minds.
However, Bai Shuangshuang misunderstood and now treated Han Corporation as her only resort to save herself.
***
While Bai Shuangshuang was in big trouble, Lu Man was picking up phone calls till her hands were tired.
All the calls were from investors; all these investors had movies and dramas that were scheduled to air soon, some were going to start filming while some had already finished filming and were about to air, all of them wanted to Lu Man to do publicity for them.
It could not be helped, right now, Lu Man was practically an undefeatable existence in the public rtions industry.
Honestly, Greedy Wolf Operation was filmed well, but it was really not of the standard to surpass all the other movies airing currently, as for Sun Yiwus standard all along, everyone knew very well.
But this time, what was shocking was that Lu Man managed to make it such that all the other movies airing currently were totally being suppressed.
Hence, all the other movies production groups were having emergency meetings, finding people doing public rtions, even if they could not overtake Greedy Wolf Operation , they definitely could let the movie be aplete flop.
The movie doing the worst was aedy movie had an actor who had won the Best Actor Award, and usually had his movies crossing six billion ticket sales, paired along with a newly popr actress who was famous for her good acting skills, also as long as it was a movie she starred in, it would do very well.
Furthermore, it was close to the end of the year, didnt everyone want to see some rxed and loud movies?
Earlier, the production groups were rubbing their palms, expecting that once the movie aired, it would rule the box office.
Even though the script was not bad, and the acting was good, and the actors poprity was also enough, unfortunately, they had topete with Lu Man, and as soon as the movie aired, it flopped.
The productionpany really wanted to cry for Lu Man to see now. Leaving public rtions even though you are good at it and acting in a movie was fine, just properly be an actress, why was it that you were now also doing the publicity for the movie?
They all wanted to call Lu Man Grandaunt 1 !
Currently, thatedy movies productionpany was having a meeting with the publicity team. Have you all thought of a method already?
Everyone in the publicity group was quailing before them.
Furious and frustrated, the production group hit the table. Lu Man is not even professionally doing this, yet she oppressed all of you to such an extent that you cant find a way topete against here, arent you embarrassed?
This... we really cannote up with a good method now. Unless we have our celebrities stir up some gossip. But Gu Fei is already married and has a daughter, and is also famous for having a clean image with no scandals, so Gu Fei will definitely not agree. Moreover, even if we do that, we cant get the same effect as Lu Man.
Chapter 402 - Mr Han, I’m Bai Shuangshuang
Chapter 402: Mr Han, Im Bai Shuangshuang
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Mans current status was unique in the entertainment industry.
She clearly told everyone that she was seizing this opportunity to increase her poprity, yet in the end, not only did theizens bought her tale, but they werent even repulsed by it.
This clearly didnt follow the typical rules of stirring up ones poprity!
Eventually, left with no choice, the in-charge of the promotion team was resigned and gave Lu Man a phone call. After briefly introducing himself, he finally said, Miss Lu, when exactly do you n to end this promotion?
Raising her eyebrows, Lu Man let out a small smile and then said, Look at what you just said. The promotion period would not end till the movie is screening in theatres, who would end it ahead of time. You should be more knowledgeable in this area than me.
... The in-charge put on a smiling face that looked even worse and painful than a crying face. Of course I do. Im referring to this exceptionally aggressive promotion. When would it end?
That would depend on Bai Shuangshuang. Lu Man said bluntly, If she is willing to cease fire, then I wont keep clinging onto it and not let go. Of course, no one else too shoulde and mess with me again, if not, I definitely still would...
The in-charge really wanted to cry. He wanted all those stupid people to cease fire and stop messing and riling Lu Man up even if they had nothing else better to do!
Alright, Ive got it. with those words of yours, Ive some confidence too. if tomorrow Bai Shuangshuang stilles looking for trouble, you wont be using this matter as the key point for promotion, will you? The other party confirmed with her once more.
Yes. This wasnt a positive or good matter either. If it gets talked about too much, it would be easier for the opposite oue to happen instead.
The in-charge finally hung up the phone and prayed that no one would ever mess with Lu Man.
***
At night, Han Zhuoli had a business gathering and hence Lu Man went home alone.
Seeing Lu Man alone, Xia Qingwei was very surprised. You didnte with Xiao Han?
He has a business gathering tonight. Lu Man exined. Mom, what are you frying?
Im frying dough twist 1 . Isnt it almost time for Chinese New Year? Although this might not be some rare delicacy, if I dont make it, it just wont feel like its Chinese New Year, Xia Qingwei smiled and said.
Meanwhile, Lu Man had already walked over and pinched a piece off that wasnt too hot and took a bite of it. It was crispy and key.
Tomorrow, Ill prepare some braised food too, Xia Qingwei said cheerfully.
It had been a long time since Lu Man had eaten the braised food prepared by Xia Qingwei. In her previous life, ever since Xia Qingwei divorced Lu Qiyuan, Lu Man never had the chance to eat it during Chinese New Year, until she eventually passed away.
In this life, she had finally moved out of the Lu family house and moved in with Xia Qingwei. Therefore, she finally had the chance to eat the braised food that Xia Qingwei usually prepared for Chinese New Year.
Overwhelmed with emotion, Lu Man hugged Xia Qingwei. Mom, I really miss the braised food you made.
This child, if you wanted to eat it, why didnt you tell me earlier? I can cook for you on normal days too! Xia Qingwei smiled and poked Lu Man on the tip of her nose lightly.
Its different eating it during Chinese New Year.
***
At around 9 p.m., Han Zhuoli and Zheng Tianming took their leave.
At the entrance, they bade goodbye to their guests from afar.
After walking the guest and sending them off in their cars, Xiao Chen drove the car and stopped it at the entrance,
Han Zhuoli had just entered the car. Before the cold could leave his skin, the car door beside him suddenly opened, and a person dashed inside. The action was so fast that Zheng Tianming and Xiao Chen didnt even have the time to react.
Han Zhuoli turned around and looked. To his surprise, it was Bai Shuangshuang.
Mr. Han, Im... Im Bai Shuangshuang, Bai Shuangshuang said pitifully.
She really had no other choice too. How else would she have the chance to get close to Han Zhuoli?
In the morning, she had gone to Han Corporation but couldnt meet him without an appointment and was rejected from entering.
However, she found out that Han Zhuoli had a business gathering and thus rushed over. She had been waiting all along. When Han Zhuoli came out, she dashed forward like a rocket and ran into the car.
Mr Han, Ive already apologized to Lu Man and know that Im at fault too. Im begging you to not ban mepletely from the entertainment industry. Please, I... Im willing to do anything, Bai Shuangshuang looked at Han Zhuoli pitifully.
Chapter 403 - Disinfect
Chapter 403: Disinfect
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This was still her first time being in such proximity with Han Zhuoli.
Although the car was clearly very spacious, his long legs were still bent with his knees almost hitting against the back of the seat in front of him. He was exuding a domineering, royal aura.
Being in such close proximity, she realized that Han Zhuoli looked even more handsome in person than pictures.
There was a light minty fragrance on him with not even a single hint of alcohol. He smelled fresh and clean.
Unlike those bosses she knew, including President Cao. Each and every single one of them was a middle-aged, greasy and slimy man, having the stench of alcohol.
On the contrary, Han Zhuoli was a sight for sore eyes, refreshing like the spring, while those bosses were like dross.
She was 100% willing to make a deal where she had to give herself to this man. After all, she wouldnt be at a disadvantage with a handsome hunk like him.
Han Zhuoli didnt expect that in a moment of negligence, he had actually let this thing tumble her way into his space!
Within a second, he instantly opened the door and got out of the car, casting an unhappy, cold look at Xiao Chen and Zheng Tianming.
Xiao Chen and Zheng Tianming immediately felt a chill running down their spine. Without waiting for Han Zhuoli to even open his mouth, they instantly opened the car door and dragged Bai Shuangshuang out.
The two of them didnt even have any sense of chivalry or courtesy. Bai Shuangshuang had been dragged by the back and pushed straight onto the floor.
Stunned, Bai Shuangshuangsid frozen, sprawling pathetically on the ground, not able toprehend what just happened.
Lifting her head up, she saw Han Zhuoli standing just one step away from her. However, it felt like they were worlds apart, a distance that no matter how hard she tried, she wouldnt be able to close in.
Standing tall, Han Zhuoli looked like he was high up in the air. His face waspletely cold, looking askance at her; it seemed like he was squinting at a piece of rubbish.
Seeing Han Zhouli exclude a cold, aloof aura, Bai Shuangshuang shivered even more when she heard Han Zhuoli sneer at her, Who gave you the audacity to disgust me!
In a sh, Bai Shuangshuangs face turned ghastly pale. She hade to see him, but to him, she was actually disgusting him!
From now on, you will be banned for life.
Bai Shuangshuang froze. Why did it turn out differently from the way she expected?
Even if Han Zhuoli didnt like her, he still wouldnt be this heartless and ruthless!
Bai Shuangshuang cried and begged with regret. Mr. Han, I was wrong, Mr. Han. Im begging you, please dont ban me!
Bai Shuangshuang tried to stand, and grabbed onto the hem of Han Zhuolis pants, but was held back in time by Zheng Tianming and Xiao Chen.
Han Zhuoli bit down his disgust and said coldly, If you dare appear before me again, it wont simply be just one or two dirty things from your past that would be exposed. Look at your current state, you really dont know to take a look in the mirror beforeing here to disgust me!
Bai Shuangshuang started trembling in fear. Han Zhuolis words were surprisingly like a knife straight to her heart. She was still pretty, she wasnt expecting Han Zhuoli to deride her and not even find her attractive.
This was something she wouldnt even dare to dream.
Dont all men open their doors to whoeveres?
She had already taken the initiative and hinted it. She had presented herself to him and he might as well take it. A one-night-stand, yet he surprisingly didnt want it, and felt disgusted?
Bai Shuangshuang couldnt help but think, it couldnt be that something was wrong with Han Zhuoli right?
Was he asexual or perhaps gay?
Right now, Han Zhuoli was making her feel that she was not even worth a piece of trash.
Han Zhuoli said to Xiao Chen, Drive the car away and disinfect it. Make sure every single spot she has touched is cleaned spotless.
He didnt want his car to be touched by such a disgusting woman, especially since Lu Man would still be sitting in his car in the future, he absolutely couldnt allow this woman to leave any trace of herself behind.
Yes. Xiao Chen didnt dare to stall and hurriedly drove Han Zhuolis car away.
Being treated like dirt, Bai Shuangshuang was left dumbfounded. Right now, how would she still even dare to say anything to Han Zhuoli?
Genuinely afraid that Han Zhuoli would expose every single dirty deed of hers from the past, Bai Shuangshuang didnt dare to why Han Zhuoli hated her this much and insisted on banning her. Even if she really wanted to ask, she dared not ask why he was so ruthless to her, not even leaving behind any alternative path.
Chapter 404 - I’m At Your Doorstep
Chapter 404: Im At Your Doorstep
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mr. Han, do you want to take my car instead? Zheng Tianming asked.
Han Zhuolis car had been driven away by Xiao Chen. Thankfully, Zheng Tianming had also driven his own car over too.
Han Zhuoli nodded and stepped across Bai Shuangshuang. Without even sparing her a nce, he got into Zheng Tianmings car.
After boarding the car, Han Zhuoli pinched the bridge of the nose. He finally felt a little tipsy and rested his head on the headrest of the seat, closing his eyes to take a rest.
Zheng Tianming dropped Han Zhuoli at Lu Mans building. Han Zhuoli alighted from the car and let Zheng Tianming head back first before climbing the stairs engulfed in darkness to Lu Mans apartment.
He then took out his phone and gave Lu Man a phone call. Xia Qingwei was already asleep, while Lu Man was in her own bedroom, and was just about to call and ask Han Zhuoli whether he was done with his work when she happened to receive a call from Han Zhuoli.
She quickly picked up the phone and asked softly, Youre done with work?
Hearing Lu Mans soft voice, he instantly felt happy. All his disgust and frustration due to Bai Shuangshuang dissipated with her voice.
Right now, he was standing right outside the door of Lu Mans apartment. His voice slightly husky and rough as he said, Im at the doorstep of your apartment.
Lu Man was dumbfounded. What did you say?
Just as she spoke, she had already started walking towards the door.
Even if she might have heard wrongly, she still couldnt resist walking towards the door.
Han Zhuolis husky and lightughter came through the phone. He repeated softly and lowly once more, Im at the doorstep of your apartment. Open the door, you silly girl.
Although Lu Man had already reached the door, she was still staggered.
After quite a while, she finally remembered to open the door.
Immediately, she saw Han Zhuoli holding onto his phone standing right before her. Why are you here?
Surprised, Lu Man asked, Youre done with your business gathering, right? Why didnt you hurry back home to rest first ande here instead? Its already sote.
Lu Man always felt heartache watching him rushing about from ce to ce.
I didnt drive here, Zheng Tianming who drove me here. Take me in for tonight, Han Zhuolis voice was low and husky as he quietly pulled Lu Mans hand.
In this dark night, his voice was a little lower and softer, as if he was trying to act cute in front of her.
Usually, this guy wasnt so coy, always acting arrogant and cold, sometimes even shameless before, but she had never seen him act cute before.
However, hearing his cute and yful tone, Lu Man even heard a tinge of sadness apanying it, as if he had suffered.
Come in quickly. It was too cold outside, so without any hesitation, Lu Man instantly pulled him in.
What exactly happened? She still felt that Han Zhuolis reaction was rather out of the ordinary.
Han Zhuolis heart clenched slightly. He had already tried his very best to hide it, yet who knew that Lu Man could still tell.
Unknowingly, this little girl had already understood him so well.
She could even directly see whatever he was thinking and feeling.
Han Zhuoli always had confidence in himself, as long as he wanted to hide, others would never be able to tell anything from the look on his face.
Otherwise, if he were to be understood so easily by others, he couldnt even stay as the CEO anymore. He would have long since been yed a fool by those sly old foxes in the business field.
Yet, no matter how he tried to hide all his expressions and not show anything, Lu Man still could understand.
Han Zhuolis heart oozed with warmth, spreading across his cold body.
His gaze focused on Lu Man and he tightly held onto her hand, desperately wishing he could squeeze her right into his own flesh and bones.
How could this little girl be so amazing!
He definitely would not let her go away from him ever!
Han Zhuoli suddenly strode forward and pulled Lu Man into her bedroom. His strong and dominating nature could barely wait and wanted to tear her apart and devour her immediately.
Lu Man hurriedly pulled onto Han Zhuolis elbow. What exactly happened?
Closing the door, Han Zhuolis n was spoiled by Lu Mans words. He sighed, feeling resigned.
Should he say that this little girl was oblivious to what was happening, or that she was too smart?
Chapter 405 - Couldn’t Help but Feel a Little Excited
Chapter 405: Couldnt Help but Feel a Little Excited
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man looked at him quietly, waiting patiently for his exnation.
At this moment, this tiny, little girl who was much smaller and shorter than him had a strange, imposing aura.
Han Zhuoli instantly softened, like someone afraid of their wife.
I met Bai Shuangshuang at the entrance of the hotel today. In a moment of negligence, she burrowed her way into the car, begging me not to ban her from the entertainment industry.
As to how she begged, Han Zhuoli didnt say anything but Lu Man could still guess it.
Immediately, a gush of anger rushed up to her brain.
Previously, Bai Shuangshuang targeted her, tarnished her reputation, insulted her, but Lu Man was never that angry. She just had her revenge on her convenience, to let Bai Shuangshuang know that shes neither a softie nor a pushover who anyone could easily mess with.
But, back then she was actually not angry, she never was.
However, now when she heard that Bai Shuangshuang had actually intended to touch Han Zhuoli, just even the thought of Bai Shuangshuang approaching Han Zhuoli made Lu Man furious.
Even if she knew that Han Zhuolipletely wouldnt let Bai Shuangshuang get what she had wanted, Lu Man bristled with rage.
Seeing her small figure seething with anger, Han Zhuolis mood lifted up even more. Bai Shuangshuang didnt touch me. When she entered my car, I immediately got off. I got Xiao Chen and Zheng Tianming to drag her out and didnt even touch her one bit. I also got Xiao Chen to disinfect my car and came over here in Zheng Tianmings car. If you still find it disgusting and nauseating, I will get a new car too.
Only then, Lu Man finally broke into a smile. You dont have to change your car. This is pretty fine.
Standing on her tiptoes, she pecked lightly on Han Zhuolis lips. You did well today. This is your reward.
Han Zhuoli seized the moment and wrapped his arms around Lu Mans waist. Should I just stay over tonight then?
Hurry up and go rest, Lu Man said, blushing furiously, Stop... stop fooling about if you drank some alcohol.
Han Zhuoli lifted up his elbows and sniffed them. He tugged his cor up and sniffed them too, but couldnt smell any hint of alcohol on him.
In this aspect, he always had a lot of self-control.
However, feeling worried, he still asked, You can smell the alcohol? Is it really bad?
Not at all, its just a faint smell. Lu Man smiled softly. But it smells pretty nice.
As soon as Lu Man said it, she suddenly closed in on Han Zhuolis neck and chest and smelled, sniffing like a little hamster, her nose twitching lightly. Just like this, unconsciously, the distance between the two of them got shorter and shorter.
Surprisingly, Han Zhuoli was even a little ufortable. He lowered his head and saw her the pink cheeks glowing through her fair skin and wrapped his arms around her body. What are you smelling?
As Lu Man sniffed him, he decided to just lower his head and by the side of her ear and her cheek, he took the opportunity and smelled her soft fragrance.
Im smelling if theres any perfume or something. didnt you say that Bai Shuangshuang got into the car?
Han Zhuoli was a little dumbfounded and suddenly smiled. He mumbled softly, Then can you smell anything?
Thankfully, no. However, while she might not have smelled anything, when she thought about Bai Shuangshuang entering his car, sitting close to him, she felt very unhappy, distressed.
Han Zhuoli hugged her, and surprisingly, Lu Man didnt tell him to let go. Instead, she hugged onto Han Zhuoli even tighter.
A thought suddenly came to Lu Mans mind, she might as well rub her scent all over Han Zhuolis body so as to let her scent cover everything on Han Zhuolis body.
As soon as that thought came to her mind, still in his embrace, she instantly rubbed herself against him, trying to rub all of her smell onto him.
Han Zhuoli: ...
In this beautiful night, having a beauty in his arms, rubbing herself all over him, he couldnt help but feel a little excited.
He lifted Lu Man up a little higher, making her as tall as him. Closing in, his lips pressed against Lu Mans.
All the air in Lu Mans lungs was sucked away by him, squeezed out of her. All the breath between her lips were also stolen by him, leaving her breathless.
Only then, Han Zhuoli finally let her god slightly, letting her breath.
Chapter 406 - This Little Girl Must Be Feeling Embarrassed
Chapter 406: This Little Girl Must Be Feeling Embarrassed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man was holding onto her breath really hard. Her lips parted as she breathed heavily, trying to catch her breath, but Han Zhouli seized the opportunity and closed in once again, not letting go any inch of her lips.
Gradually, Lu Man lost all her strength. Her hands held onto his shoulders limply.
Thankfully, Han Zhuoli was still holding onto her. When he released his lips, even Han Zhuolis breath was a little rushed and heavy.
Those beautiful thin lips were now a little fuller and plumper, and the sweet fruity fragrance of her lip gloss clinging onto his lips, making his lips looked so soft and so tender.
Lu Man also didnt know whether she was possessed or something but she felt an unknown force take over her as she pressed forward and licked his lips a little, delicately tasting his lips, tasting the minty taste of his lips intermingling with the fruity fragrance of her lip gloss that lingered on his lips.
Han Zhuolis gaze violently darkened. In his eyes, a small spark of fire started ring.
Hold back, hold back . Recalling that Xia Qingwei was still at home, Han Zhouli really couldnt just enter her home and take her daughter right in the middle of the night.
But he still couldnt help but moan excitedly, and kissed her repeatedly, kissing her fervently.
Until Lu Man became like a puddle of water softly flowing in his arms. Then, Han Zhuoli carried her to sit on her bad.
In his arms, he carried a soft and fragrant small person and couldnt help pinching her, and rubbing his hands all over her, and his heart filled with an indescribable satisfaction. Then, he kept pecking softly and delicately at her ear lobe and her neck.
After quite a while, Lu Man finally regained some strength and hurriedly jumped up from hisp.
Ive bought two sets of pajamas as a spare, just in case youll need them when you stay here, Lu Man said, her voice was strangely fast and rushed.
Even with her back was facing him, Han Zhuoli still knew that this little girl must be feeling flustered, embarrassed and shy.
That was why she didnt dare to look at him, trying to busy herself instead to hide her embarrassment. Even the speed of her voice was faster because of her nerves.
Right now, adoration overflowed from Han Zhuolis eyes.
He stood up, and without speaking a word, got behind Lu Man.
Lu Man was just about to stand up, yet unexpectedly, all of a sudden, Han Zhuoli hugged her from behind.
And coincidentally, the protruding zip of pants fit perfectly right there on her hips.
Lu Man: ...
Han Zhuoli: ...
Han Zhuoli was baffled and dumbfounded too. He didnt expect to be... to be this straightforward.
Originally, he was just thinking of hugging her from behind to tease her.
Who knew that they would be stuck in such apromising, sensual position. Han Zhouli felt his soul leave his body.
Lu Man: ...
This gangster! 1
Lu Mans face blushed furiously. She felt an electric current course through her body, and she hurriedly held onto the closet to calm her nerves.
As if being possessed, Han Zhuoli grabbed onto her waist as pulled her back into his embrace, closing the distance between them.
Lu Man was so shocked that she hurriedly stood up straight and stuffed the pajamas into his hands, afraid of looking at Han Zhuoli.
Who knew that just as she lowered her gaze to avoid looking at him in the eyes, her gaze wouldnd on little Han instead.
Whoosh!
Lu Man felt like being struck by lightning.
Have a good rest! Lu Man said hastily and left hurriedly.
Han Zhuoli suppressed his impulse of wanting to make her stay. He didnt want Lu Man to think that he was just a horny, vile man who would force her to stay no matter what the asion was.
Lu Man quietly entered Xia Qingweis bedroom. Just as sheid down, she heard Xia Qingwei ask in a sleepy voice, Xiao Han is here again?
The warmth on Lu Man hadnt left one bit. Lu Man still could feel his lingering touch.
It was just like his palm was still on her body.
Hearing Xia Qingweis question, she didnt forget to help put in a good word for Han Zhuoli and told Xia Qingwei all about what happened with Bai Shuangshuang. Thats why she gave his car to Xiao Chen to clean it and he took Zheng Tianmings car toe to meet me.
Chapter 407 - Seducing Her Man, How Could She Let Her Go?
Chapter 407: Seducing Her Man, How Could She Let Her Go?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Xia Qingwei heard it, why did she feel like Han Zhouli seemed to have got bullied outside and came to find Lu Man to seek justice for him?
She instantly lost her smile. Xiao Han is really not bad, really interesting.
He had even got his car to be disinfected; it was quite good that he was such a cleanliness freak.
Xia Qingwei went to sleep again, and Lu Man turned her body, her hands clutching the bedsheet, her mind was upied with Han Zhuoli and she couldnt fall asleep at all.
***
On the next day, in the morning, Xiao Chen drove the car over.
After having breakfast with Han Zhuoli, Lu Man went to thepany together with him.
As soon as she sat in the car, Lu Man was engulfed with the strong smell of the disinfectant in the car.
Lu Man: ...
She had thought he just had his car washed, but she did not think that Xiao Chen really had the car to be disinfected so harshly.
She gave up!
Whereas, Han Zhuoli was extremely satisfied, and praised Xiao Chen. You did well.
Xiao Chen proudly puffed out his chest, extremely happy.
***
After going to the Public Rtions Department, Lu Man contacted the Eight Skin Entertainment and other mediapanies having popr ounts on social media.
She had originally decided to stop targeting Bai Shuangshuang, she really did not want to keep chasing and hitting her.
But who knew that Bai Shuangshuang would actually have the courage to go and seduce Han Zhuoli.
Dont think that after a night, Lu Man would forget it, her mind was still upied by it!
Seducing her man, how could she let her go?
When Eight Skin Entertainment saw that it Lu Man contacting them, they were very attentive.
Now everyone knew of Lu Mans ability.
Ever since Da Xiong started to work together with Lu Man, he was doing extremely well.
Their mediapanies had managed to get quite a lot of benefits; Lu Man really knew how to scheme.
Because of that, when they worked together with Lu Man, they did not talk about the price at all, as long as Lu Man gave them the news, they would post it. Naturally, then many people would ask them to do public rtions and bid them a higher offer.
So, they definitely wanted to continue working together with Lu Man in the long term.
Lu Man, do you have any news?
Yes, but its still news about Bai Shuangshuang, will you take it? Lu Man asked.
Bai Shuangshuang had too much dirt, and back then Lu Man did not post everything.
She had let out only a portion, and the effects were already enough, so she had originally wanted to stop.
Well take it! The poprity has just begun, originally when you said yesterday it would only be for one day, I still felt that it was quite a pity, Eight Skin Entertainment said.
As to why Lu Man suddenly changed her n, he did dare to not ask.
Lu Man then instantly sent over Bai Shuangshuangs explosive material to Eight Skin Entertainment.
Yesterday, the one in charge of the publicity team who had called Lu Man yesterday was currently rubbing his hands and fists together, ready to lead his subordinates to help his movie do publicity.
Just as he sent out his movie promotion statement on Weibo, he had already discussed it with a few big ounts to give good reviews for the movie together, also they had already bought the trending topic slot.
Just as he saw that their movie was up on the trending news, they started expecting todays ticket sales to finally increase.
Yet who knew new details of Bai Shuangshuang would be exposed, and it would be the same group of people from yesterday!
This was obviously done by Lu Man!
Look at howzy Lu Man was; not finding new ounts to work with, and still using the same media ounts, making everyone know that Lu Man was obviously behind it.
The main thing was, didnt Lu Man already say that she would not expose anything else?
But what he found strange was, it was one thing for Bai Shuangshuang to be on trending, but why was Greedy Wolf Operation there too?
Shouldnt it have been pressed down by Bai Shuangshuangs trending?
Why was it even higher than Bai Shuangshuang, and also in the second ce?
The person in charge rubbed his eyes in disbelief, his hands trembling, and he almost cried.
Lu Man had reposted every Weibo post exposing Bai Shuangshuangs dirty deeds. The Greedy Wolf Operation is airing now, and theres no Bai Shuangshuang in it.
It was too direct and too rough!
Yet none of theizens were scolding her.
What a scheme!
Even though I know what she is doing, I just dont hate her.
Chapter 408 - Group of Frenzied People!
Chapter 408: Group of Frenzied People!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
New methods every day...
Im definitely going to watch Greedy Wolf Operation .
Ive already bought the tickets, Ill go and see it tonight.
Bai Shuangshuang and Yu Xingzhous fans were scolding Lu Man, but as soon as a fan came out to scold her, they would instantly be attacked by theizens.
So who else would dare to show themselves?
The person in charge: ...
The f*ck... Lu Man reposting it like that, how could it not be on trending!
Why did he not think of this method!
The person in charge of the publicity team gave a call to Lu Man again, Miss Lu, didnt we agree to stop exposing details? I trusted you and thus contacted those public media ounts and even bought my spot on the trending news just to garner attention for my movie!
... Lu Man could hear that persons heart ache even through the phone, and said apologetically, I really did n on stopping, I didnt trick you yesterday.
Furious, the publicity team in charge started trembling with rage. Then whats going on today? The whole Inte is full of posts about Greedy Wolf Operation!
... Lu Mans lips twitched. I dont know if you believe it or not, but Bai Shuangshuang came to seduce my boyfriend yesterday, and Im very angry, so I suddenly decided to continue stepping on her. And since the poprity was already high, I felt that it would be a big waste not to publicize Greedy Wolf Operation .
The person in charge: ...
A big waste... A big waste...
That phrase was the only thing he could think about.
Gritting his teeth, he ended the call harshly and cursed Bai Shuangshuang in his heart.
When Lu Man said that Bai Shuangshuang seduced her boyfriend, he did not suspect that at all.
This was quite logical, although they did not know who Lu Mans boyfriend was, perhaps he was just an ordinary person, but just to take revenge against Lu Man, Bai Shuangshuang really would dare do that.
He was furious, seething with rage, but he was not angry at Lu Man at all, he was angry at Bai Shuangshuang instead.
Provoking Lu Man when she had nothing to do, she was really crazy!
Then what should we do now? His colleague asked, feeling that they had wasted their money.
What to do? Squinting his eyes, he stared at Weibo for a while beforeing up with an idea. If Lu Man can repost it, we can also do it! Repost everything concerning the dirt on Bai Shuangshuang on Weibo! Remember to not repost Lu Mans! We cant help to promote Greedy Wolf Operation , learn from Lu Man, repost it and advertise for our own movie!
Therefore, the publicity team started reposting in a frenzy, making Bai Shuangshuangs news explode even more.
Meanwhile, as Bai Shuangshuang refreshed Weibo, shepletely lost it and started trembling.
She had always wanted to be very popr, but not this way!
The publicity team of another martial arts movie, King of Fists , which was also airing currently, scolded, Can Divorce Master be more shameless? Well... well also do that!
And so, King of Fistss official Weibo started to crazily repost the posts concerning Bai Shuangshuangs dirty deeds and scandals to promote their movie.
When the other movies saw it, they could stay silent!
They could not lose!
Hence, all the movies, tragedy movies, humor movies, romance movies, war movies, and even animated movies started reposting.
Bai Shuangshuangs name instantly exploded on Weibo.
Theizens instantly felt that this group of people were all frenzied!
Bai Shuangshuang had indeed be more well-known, but she was totally ruined.
***
Very quickly, when was the 30th, thest day of work before the New Year.
Greedy Wolf Operation was also set to stop airing today.
When the final box office collection reached 3 billion, it broke Sun Yiwus personal box office record.
Moreover, it also now ranked first in the countrys locally produced firms ticket sales!
When Sun Yiwu received Lu Mans phone call to congratte him, he even teased her. Lu Man, from now on, youre also an actor with a box office of 3 billion.
Chapter 409 - Come and Pay A New Year’s Visit
Chapter 409: Come and Pay A New Years Visit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man also received congrattions from her colleagues in Han Corporation.
Even those colleagues who lived in another part of the country and had already taken a holiday leave to go home especially called her or sent a WeChat message to congratte her.
At night when she ended work, Han Zhuoli sent Lu Man home.
When his car stopped below Lu Mans building, Han Zhuoli said, The Old Master and Old Madam asked if you have time on the third day of the New Year toe home with me.
Alright. Lu Man agreed with any hesitation or nervousness.
If it were before, she would probably be nervous, but ever since she met Old Madam and Shen Nuo, Lu Man was no longer nervous about meeting his family.
Han Zhuoli leaned over and kissed Lu Man. Ille over tomorrow to pay a New Years visit.
Alright.
Getting down the car, Lu Man waved to Han Zhuoli before turning and going up.
Only when Han Zhuoli could no longer see Lu Man did he drive his car to leave.
When Lu Man returned home, she saw Xia Qingwei preparing their new year dinner.
Although this new year, it was just the two of them at home, Lu Man did not feel lonely, or a cold atmosphere at all.
Instead, it felt a little warmer like having a big family around.
As soon as Lu Man entered, she was hit by the delicious aroma of the rice and other delicacies.
Mom, what delicious food are you making tonight? Lu Man had not even changed into new clothes and went straight away to the kitchen after removing her shoes at the doorway.
Besides the pot-stewed fowl that has been cooked before, I also roasted chicken, made an oil stewed fish, and steamed two big crabs. The rest of the food is cold cut, Xia Qingwei said.
So many, can we finish eating? Lu Man had just reached out to a piece of chicken meat when Xia Qingwei hit the back of her hand.
You havent washed your hands yet, eat after you wash your hands, Xia Qingwei chided her and said, If you cant finish eating the pot-stewed fowl we can keep it forter, and for the rest, if it cant be finished, then well just throw it. Besides for the New Year dinner, the movie you acted in has also broken the box office record to be the first-ranked movie having highest ticket sales in the history of local films, so no matter what we have to have a proper celebration in your name.
Recently, Han Zhuoli had already settled Lu Mans school admission, unlike other ssmates Lu Man was not following procedure and entering the drama academy through tests.
Moreover, Lu Man was going to join the school in the second semester, and she was much older than her ssmates in the same ss, so she might feel that she does not fit in and was not legitimately qualified.
Hence, Xia Qingwei had always been worried that once Lu Man started school, she would be given strange looks by her peers and would not be able to mix with them.
But, now it was alright, Greedy Wolf Operation had sold well, and the box office results were super amazing.
No matter what, with her background of having acted in the Greedy Wolf Operation , Lu Man would have confidence.
Now she was not a total neer.
She had a work to represent her, and her getting the admission the school became more legitimate.
Seeing that Lu Man was still wearing her same work clothes, Xia Qingwei smiled and hurried her. Quickly go and change your clothes, be prepared to eat soon.
Lu Man hurriedly ran to change her clothes.
Aftering back to the kitchen, she took out a bottle of red wine from the cupboard. Mom, its the New Year, lets drink a cup.
Thats good too, Xia Qingwei smiled and nodded.
If it were in the past, they would not have had the means to even spare money to drink red wine.
Not to mention such a grand disy of dishes.
Seeing that the days were getting better and better, Xia Qingwei was genuinely happy.
A persons health goes hand in hand with their emotions.
In the past, she was worried about Lu Man and also had financial difficulties, so naturally, her health worsened as the days passed.
But now she was living a peaceful, stress-free life, so her body got better day by day.
Lu Man and Xia Qingwei carried the dishes to the table together, and Xia Qingwei habitually set the channel to CCTV to wait for the Spring Festival G that would air in a while.
Even though they often said that the Spring Festival G became less and less meaningful, it had already be a habit for them to listen to the Spring Festival G music on the television.
Chapter 410 - The Mother and Daughter Pair Are Vixens
Chapter 410: The Mother and Daughter Pair Are Vixens
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man and Xia Qingwei drank the wine leisurely as they chatted and ate their new year dinner at a pace that was neither too fast nor too slow.
After having their meal, Xia Qingwei along with Lu Man listened to the music of the Spring Festival G and made the dumplings to be eaten after midnight.
Meanwhile, in the Lu household, the atmosphere wasnt lively and peaceful like that in Xia Qingwei and Lu Mans home.
Recently, Lu Qiyuans business wasnt going smoothly, he did not know whether it was because the year was not favorable for him as he had messed up quite a few business deals, and many business deals that had already been settled had the other party changing their minds suddenly.
He was very troubled and frustrated with his running of thepany.
In Lu Qiyuan current sess and hispanysrge growth, Xia Qingwei had arge part to y.
When he had divorced Xia Qingwei, thepany was already set on the right track, and as long as Lu Qiyuan was not overly bad, although thepany could not improve anymore, maintaining it was definitely not a problem.
It was just that the foundation Xia Qingwei hadid for him was too good.
To the extent that Lu Qiyuan had a misunderstanding, and thought that it was all because of his skills.
But recently thepany was experiencing several setbacks, and Lu Qiyuan could no longer remain in the illusion of everything going well.
Moreover, it just happened that Xia Qingyang only knew how to spend money, not knowing a single thing about saving and neither about Lu Qiyuanspanys current dire situation.
Even if Lu Qiyuan was too stressed and wanted to share his problem with her, it was not possible, much less to say having Xia Qingyange up with any ideas.
These few days, Lu Qiyuan missed the wise Xia Qingwei tremendously, and many a time while reminiscing the past, he subconsciously wanted to ask for Xia Qingyangs opinion, but upon returning to his senses and seeing the confused look on Xia Qingyangs face, his heart would begin to have a very strong helpless and depressed feeling.
Having no way to tell Qingyang about how thepany was not doing well, he could only burrow it deep in his heart, and all this time Xia Qingyang kept urging him to think of methods to solve Lu Qis current problem.
In the end, Lu Qiyuan could not find someone to talk to and was already annoyed that he was always getting pressured by Xia Qingyang, and was unwilling to return home every day.
Since today was the New Years eve, he reluctantly went back home for the new year dinner, yet this time too as he sat at the dining table he had to listen to Xia Qingyangsins.
Lu Man is getting better day by day, Greedy Wolf Operations box office sales is already 3 billion, no matter what, in the future, she can unt herself as an actress with 3 billion box office sales, how good for her! Xia Qingyang said sarcastically, Look at our Qi Qi, she cant even film now, haha!
These past few days, she had been always worried about Lu Qi, and thus her mood was no good, even her face seemed to have aged a lot.
Recently, Xia Qingyang was so troubled that she could not even be bothered to wear makeup, and the wrinkles on her face became even more obvious.
Annoyed with her cribbing, Lu Qiyuan mmed his chopsticks onto the dining table with a lot of force, scaring both Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi.
Its the New Year and you keep nagging about this, are you done or not? Lu Qiyuan saw Xia Qingyangs pale face and felt more and more annoyed.
Stunned, Xia Qingyang instantly broke into tears. What do you mean? I cant talk about Lu Man now? Now shes something precious while I and Qi Qi are grass, so now we cant even talk about her, isnt that right? Lu Qiyuan, dont think that I did not see you stare at Xia Qingyang in a fazest time! What is it? Do you feel that your ex-wife is good again?
Crazy! So unreasonable! Lu Qiyuan stood up in vexation and walked to the front door, took his coat that was hanging on the clothing rack, and put it on as he walked out.
When Xia Qingyang saw it, she started to cry, and chased after Lu Qiyuan till the door of their vi, and then screeched, Lu Qiyuan, is it that you are tired of me, and you dont want to be with me anymore, and you want to be with your ex-wife? The mother and daughter are vixens, they only do bad things!
Chapter 411 - Madam Is Threating To Commit Suicide!
Chapter 411: Madam Is Threating To Commit Suicide!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Havent you said enough? We are at the main door, arent you embarrassed! Lu Qiyuan hurriedly turned around, and grabbed Xia Qingyangs arm tightly, warning in a low voice.
Right now, many people setting off firecrackers outside, and yet Xia Qingyangs voice could not go unheard among the loud sound of firecrackers at all.
Everyone looked over one by one, and Lu Qiyuan was so embarrassed that his face colored up, and he harshly dragged Xia Qingyang into the house.
Meanwhile, Xia Qingyang screamed loudly, like a shrew, Im not going in, Ill stay outside and let people know how shameless Xia Qingwei is to seduce someone elses husband!
Seething with rage, Lu Qiyuan yelled at the domestic helpers in the house, Are you all dead? Quickly pull her in!
The domestic helpers hurriedly pulled Xia Qingyang into the house, the scene was a mess, and Lu Qiyuan did not want to see Xia Qingyang act like a shrew.
He did not know why Xia Qingyang would be like this, in the past, she was so gentle, but right now, she was just like a shrew, having no ss or exhibiting characteristics of a modestdy.
Surrounded by the chaos in the house, Lu Qiyuan could no longer stay there.
Seeing that Lu Qiyuan was still leaving, Xia Qingyang started to shout like a madwoman, If you dare to walk out of the door today, Ill instantly yell and shout outside to let everyone know about the ugly truth between you and your ex-wife!
Furious, Lu Qiyuan was so angry that he almost could not breathe. What kind of ugly truth is there between me and her?
Then why are you leaving in a rush? Xia Qingyang questioned.
Is me leaving equal to me going to find Xia Qingwei? Its just that I cannot stand you! Lu Qiyuan pointed at Xia Qingyang and ordered the domestic helpers. Look after her, dont let her out to cause trouble anymore!
Lu Qiyuan then left, taking big steps, leaving behind Xia Qingyang who was still crying like a shrew. Hes going to find Xia Qingwei, I know, recently hes been acting strange!
Lu Qiyuan drove his car to leave angrily, driving in circles around on the streets, not knowing where to go.
It was New Years Eve so even the clubhouse was closed.
At this moment, his mind was filled with Xia Qingyangs baseless usations.
For a moment, Lu Qiyuan heart was moved, although he had not thought of it earlier, right now, he really did want to see Xia Qingwei.
Haha, didnt Xia Qingyang say that he wanted to meet Xia Qingwei? Now he was really going to meet her!
Lu Qiyuan drove his car and parked it near Xia Qingweis building. Unexpectedly, he just happened to see Lu Man holding Xia Qingweis arm anding out of the building, carrying a bunch of fireworks in her hands.
Lu Man ced the fireworks on the empty space in front and lit them, and then instantly ran to stand together with Xia Qingwei.
Seeing the fireworks soar high up to the sky and explode, Lu Man and Xia Qingwei were ted.
The light of the fireworks shone brightly on their face, illuminating the gentle, pleasant smile on their face.
Xia Qingwei was smiling like a young child and looked so pretty that she did not look her age.
Lu Qiyuan could not help but reminisce the past; when he was together with Xia Qingwei, she had never requested anything from him, and neither had she been jealous of other people living a better life than her. Never once did she look down on him or think that he was embarrassing her.
Whenever he had said that it was hard on her to follow him, Xia Qingwei would say that it was not that tough and she did not care about other peoples lives, she felt happy to be with him.
Any little thing that Lu Qiyuan did for her, she would always happily and tell him that he was great.
After Lu Man and Xia Qingwei finished setting off the fireworks, Lu Man held Xia Qingweis arm and returned home.
Lu Qiyuans gaze kept following Xia Qingwei, and he could not stop looking. Like a possessed person, he opened his car door, wanting to follow them but he received a phone call from a domestic helper at home. Sir, Madam is threatening tomit suicide!
***
Ten minutes ago, just when Lu Qiyuan was looking at Xia Qingwei who was in a daze under the fireworks, Xia Qingyang had found her coat at home and put it on.
Chapter 412 - Stop Making Such a Big Fuss
Chapter 412: Stop Making Such a Big Fuss
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi tugged onto Xia Qingyang. Mom, where are you going?
Of course Im going to Xia Qingweis house! Xia Qingyangs face was ferocious and vicious. That b*tch, shes still trying to seduce men at this age! Ill never forgive her!
Mom! Lu Qi was furious and pulled Xia Qingyang back. Stop making such a big fuss!
Me? Making a big fuss? Even youre saying that Im making a big fuss? Your father is about to be seduced and stolen by that b*tch, yet you dont even know to help me! Do you know why your father has been so annoyed at metely? Isnt it because I keep urging him to help you? I did everything for your sake and now youre actually telling me off!
Feeling wronged, Xia Qingyang cried out of indignance. Lu Qi rubbed her temples, her head aching terribly. Mom, if you really want to help me, then do go and cause a huge fuss on your own, alright? Did you not learn from what happened in the past? Was there not one time when you went to cause a huge fuss for my sake, but ended up giving Lu Man the opportunity to me me on the inte?
Lu Mans current methods had left Lu Qi a little terrified too.
It was obvious for one to get scared upon looking at Bai Shuangshuangs current pitiful state.
Even if I have no poprity left now, Im still a public figure, nheless. Once something happens, the news will start flying everywhere. My current reputation is already bad, do you want my reputation to continue getting worse? If you go and cause a huge ruckus, and others see it, then they will say that Lu Qis mother went to quarrel and argue with the ex-wife, after that they start digging up the past between you two, how do you expect me to still survive? If you do this, you might as well ask me to just quit the entertainment industry!
Xia Qingyang softened and finally stopped struggling to try to find Xia Qingwei to settle the score. Nheless, still feeling rather resentful and unwilling to give in, she said, Then what else can I do? Do I really just have to let this go? I definitely cant just swallow this down! Not just me, look at how youve been bullied by Lu Man! Your father is unreliable and useless, he cant even deal with Lu Man. Could you possibly swallow this down too?
Of course not. When Lu Qi thought about all the difficulties and obstacles she had facedtely, how could she just swallow it down?
Of course not, we cant just let them off, but we cant be the ones who do it personally too, we cant do it in front of others either. We can plot against them behind their backs. Well make them suffer the worst misfortune of their lives and let them experience all the difficulties we have been through. However, being so impulsive like this and just charging headfirst at them will only let them grab a hold of us and gain an advantage. Moreover, the more you behave like this, the more Dad will feel disgusted and annoyed. Mom, have you forgotten what Dad liked the most about you from the start? He liked your gentleness the most, he liked how you would rely and depend on him no matter what, and hence stroke his ego and satisfy his pride. And not behave like Xia Qingwei, who was so capable, making him feel like he couldntpare to her.
Listening to Lu Qis reasonable words, Xia Qingyang gradually calmed down.
Lu Qi seized the opportunity and took Xia Qingyangs coat off. Xia Qingyang said, But I still cant just freely let your father look for that b*tch Xia Qingwei either!
Then call him back.
How? Its not like you didnt see it earlier, he is insistent on looking for Xia Qingwei!
Lu Qi held back her urge to roll her eyes. From start to the end, Lu Qiyuan had never said that he was going to look for Xia Qingwei. Originally, they were having a nice dinner on Chinese New Year eve, but Xia Qingyang just had to keep mentioning Xia Qingwei.
Perhaps Lu Qiyuan originally wasnt even nning on looking for Xia Qingwei, but after Xia Qingyang mentioned it, he might have really thought about Xia Qingwei instead.
Although feeling resigned, Lu Qis heart was burning with anger and hatred too. She definitely couldnt let Xia Qingwei and Lu Qiyuan rekindle any spark between them or let Xia Qingwei and Lu Man gain any benefits.
Chapter 413 - Don’t Even Want My Life
Chapter 413: Dont Even Want My Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
All these benefits definitely have to be hers!
Mom, he didnt care about you crying and making a fuss. But if you dont even want your life, would Dad still not care?
Xia Qingyangs mind ticked and her face paled instantly, beads of cold sweat forming on her forehead. Looking at Lu Qis cold expression, she asked dryly, incredulously, Dont even want my life... You even want me tomit suicide?
Lu Qi sighed. Im not asking you tomit suicide in real, what were you thinking? Youre my mother, why will I ever harm or hurt you?
Xia Qingyang sighed in relief, and heard Lu Qi say, You just need to put on a show, thats all!
Therefore, Lu Qiyuan received a phone call regarding her Xia Qingyangs suicidal attempt from the maid.
Although he clearly knew that Xia Qingyang wouldnt make a joke about her own life, Lu Qiyuan still had to return home.
Wheres Madam? Entering the house, Lu Qiyuan asked, his voice low and dark.
Madam is lying in the bedroom. Auntie Chen took Lu Qiyuans coat from him.
Lu Qiyuans face darkened even more when he went to the bedroom only to see Lu Qi staying by Xia Qingyangs bed.
Xia Qingyangs face was surprisingly really pale and devoid of any color. Her wrist was even covered in bandages.
Lu Qiyuans eyebrows jumped in surprise. Did Xia Qingyang really try to end her life?
Lu Qiyuan had never expected Xia Qingyang to really do something so extreme because of him.
Suddenly, an indescribable strange feeling rose in his chest, yet at the same time, he felt a little smug. Xia Qingyang really treated him like he was her whole world.
Seeing Lu Qiyuan return, Xia Qingyang hurriedly tried to sit up but was stopped by Lu Qi. Mom, please lie down and try not to move about.
Lu Qiyuan sighed and walked over to sit on the side of the bed. Qi Qi is right, stop moving about. Why... why were you so foolish!
Xia Qingyangs broke into tears, her tears streaming endlessly down her face. Isnt it because Im scared that you dont want me anymore?
Xia Qingyangs hand trembled as she grabbed onto Lu Qiyuans hand as if she was holding onto her own life. Qiyuan, I only have you, please dont ever abandon me.
Her words struck a chord with Lu Qiyuan and he sighed. Why wouldnt I want you? I didnt go to find Xia Qingwei at all. Its just that my mood wasnt that great, so I wanted to just go out and take a stroll, rx a little. Dont overthink it.
Mm. Xia Qingyang nodded pitifully. Its all my fault. I foolishly suspected you without any reason. Qiyuan, can you forgive me?
Yes. Lu Qiyuan patted Xia Qingweis shoulder lightly, thinking that she only did this because she cared for him, he couldnt stay angry anymore. You too, why did you mention Xia Qingwei for no reason? Ive been married to you for so many years, yet why do you still care about what she does. Its just I was already troubled by matters at work and you kept dragging the conversation to Xia Qingwei, I just couldnt stand it anymore and so I wanted to go out.
Would... wouldnt it be good if you could just exin it to me? You can tell me about whats troubling you at work too. Even if I might not know anything, and cant help you much, it will be good for you to just have a listening ear. Xia Qingyang showed her meek demeanor. Qiyuan, I wont keep mentioning Xia Qingwei anymore, I know I was wrong. In the future, if anything is troubling you, just tell me, dont bottle it up, it just makes my heart ache.
Alright. Lu Qiyuan finally smiled.
This is what Xia Qingyang should be!
As expected, it was because Xia Qingyang cared too much about him that she overstepped her boundaries.
Mom, Dad just got back. Because he was worried about you, he didnt bother changing out of his clothes. Let Dad change first, Lu Qi thoughtfully mentioned, standing at the side.
Xia Qingyang hurriedly let go of Lu Qiyuans arm. As if he was everything to her, she said, Lu Qiyuan, dont worry about me.
Im already back, how could I not care about you? Lu Qiyuan said.
Dad, Mom, just now you didnt even eat much for dinner. Ill get Auntie Chen to prepare something.
After Lu Qiyuan nodded to her, Lu Qi left the bedroom, leaving Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang behind.
Chapter 414 - Where Did The Liberal Mother-in-law Go?
Chapter 414: Where Did The Liberal Mother-inw Go?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
While Lu Qiyuan changed his clothes, Xia Qingyangs gaze didnt move a single bit away from him.
Instantly, Lu Qiyuans mood lifted up even more.
However, it was just that when he was taking care of Xia Qingyang, somehow Xia Qingweis delighted face under the fireworks appeared in his mind for no reason, and he got distracted temporarily.
***
Meanwhile, Xia Qingwei and Lu Man were unaware of Xia Qingyang almost stirring up more trouble for them.
Xia Qingwei did not even know that her ex-husband, Lu Qiyuan, had started to think about her again.
After the two of them finished setting off the fireworks, they went back home to continue watching the Spring Festival G on television.
When the clock struck 12, Lu Man went to cook the dumplings and ate it with Xia Qingwei. Then they stayed upte on New Years eve.
Although there was the tradition of staying up awake on New Years eve, not many people followed it anymore.
Even though Lu Man and Xia Qingwei were not traditional, orthodox people, this year Lu Man was celebrating the New Years Eve for the first time with Xia Qingwei after her divorce with Lu Qiyuan, hence it was a very precious, joyful asion for them.
The two of them hadnt agreed on it earlier, they just happened to follow it as if they had already decided it.
Finally, at 2 oclock, they had exhausted their stamina and couldnt stay up anymore. Even the dumplings in their stomach were mostly digested.
Coming to an agreement, Lu Man and Xia Qingwei smiled at each other and said goodnight before going to their own rooms to sleep.
Lu Man huddled under the warm nket, feeling delighted.
This was the first time in many years that she slept with a smile on New Years Eve.
***
As expected, on the first day of the New Year, Han Zhuoli came to pay Xia Qingwei New Years greeting early in the morning.
Xia Qingwei had slept very little and had woken up very early, while Lu Man was still sleeping.
It was a rare holiday, and Xia Qingwei had originally wanted Lu Man to rest more, so she let Lu Man sleep until she woke up by herself, not nning to wake her up at all.
When Han Zhuoli came, Xia Qingwei said, Lu Man is not awake yet, please wait, Ill go call her first.
No need. Han Zhuoli hurriedly stopped her. Let her sleep, its just that I came early.
Its already past ten, its not early anymore, Xia Qingwei smiled and said, You can go and sit, I was just nning to boil water to make tea, there are some fruits and snacks on the coffee table, theres no need to be shy.
As expected, Han Zhuoli was not shy at all. Mom, then Ill go directly to Lu Mans room.
Xia Qingwei: ...
Haha, really not shy at all.
With a serious face, Han Zhuoli said, I wont do anything else, Im just going to see her, Ill be happy with just watching her sleep peacefully from the side.
Xia Qingwei: ...
Its the broad daylight, what did you want to do?
Xia Qingwei had already decided to let them take their rtionship further, and since Han Zhuoli had already stayed over in their house for two nights and Lu Man did not do anything past the normal conventions with Han Zhuoli, Xia Qingwei was still quite reassured about this.
Although not very eager and a little bit unhappy, she could only wave her hand. Go, go. Im in the house, how would you dare to do anything else.
Han Zhuoli, ...
Where did the liberal mother-inw go?
Hence, Han Zhuoli entered Lu Mans room in front of Xia Qingwei.
Normally, Lu Man would always sleep soundly. Right now, she was lying on her side and curled up in the shape of a shrimp, with her nket pulled up till her jaw, covering her delicate jaw, and only exposed her red lips and her sharp nose.
With her eyes closed, her long and curly eyshes covered her eyelids delicately.
Usually, when her eyes were open wide, her eyes, one could clearly see the misty ck orbs of her big eyes and whenever she blinked her eyshes fluttered like the wings of a butterfly.
At this moment, she looked serene and beautiful.
Han Zhuoli felt that he could just stare at her the whole day, getting immersed in her eternal beauty.
Hence, he decided to just take a seat, his hand supporting his jaw as he really kept looking looked at Lu Man sleep peacefully.
Even after a long time, Han Zhuoli did not feel tired at all.
Chapter 415 - His Little Girl was Really Picky upon Waking Up
Chapter 415: His Little Girl was Really Picky upon Waking Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sometime after 11 oclock, Lu Man finally woke up, rubbing her eyes. It looked like she had a good sleep.
She really hadnt slept so peacefully and for so long in the past few days. When she opened her eyes and was about to get up, she suddenly saw a big face staring right at her that scared the wits out of her, making her almost scream in shock.
However, when she took another look, she realized it was Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man patted her chest in relief and rxed.
However, she had just managed to calm down halfway when she was shocked to the core again.
She remembered that today was the first day of the New Year, and Han Zhuoli had said that he woulde to pay his New Year greetings.
But who would have thought that he would directly watch her sleep!
What was wrong with him!
Suddenly, Lu Man realized that she might be looking like a mess and her face was mostly a bit swollen after having slept for so long.
When did youe here? Lu Man covered her face with her hands, only showing her two big misty eyes through the cracks between her fingers.
Han Zhuoli raised his wrist to take a look at his watch. Ive been here for around an hour.
Lu Man: ...
Then how long have you been in my room?
Han Zhuoli put down his wrist and smiled innocuously at Lu Man. Its also around an hour.
Lu Man: ...
Could it be that as soon as he entered the house, he came directly to her bedroom?
So you just watched me sleep for around an hour? Lu Man said, speechless.
En. Han Zhuoli nodded his head, not feeling even an ounce of guilt. Suddenly he grabbed Lu Mans wrist, trying to remove her hand from her face. Why are you constantly covering your face?
I just woke up and my face is a bit swollen, its not a good view. Lu Man refused to put her hand down.
No, I saw how you looked sleeping just now, its quite beautiful, Han Zhuoli said as he pulled her hand down.
And in the end, at the same time, Lu Man directlyy on the bed, burying her face in the nkets.
Han Zhuoli, ...
Why did he never realize that this girls reaction was so fast?
Its really not swollen, Han Zhuoli said seriously.
Still its not nice, I havent watched my face yet, Lu Man buried her face in her nkets further, and said in a muffled voice.
Whether it looks nice or not, Ive already seen it just now, whats the use of you hiding now? Han Zhuoli raised his long legs, and stepped onto the bed, and started tickling her waist.
Lu Man was especially ticklish at her waist and could not help butugh. and she could not even stop, not able to even be a bit energetic.
Han Zhuoli seized the opportunity and flipped her over, his hands pinning her hands above on
either side of her face.
Lu Man quickly closed her eyes and turned her face sideways.
Han Zhuolis lips curved up a little, why was it that she was so cute after she just woke up?
This invoked his desire to see her wake up next to him and be in a groggy state every morning.
Meanwhile, the proverb a cat closes its eyes while drinking milk, thinking that no one is watching it was really applicable to Lu Man right now. She was under the impression that with just closing her eyes, she could escape from Han Zhouli.
On the other hand, Han Zhuolis gaze was fixated on the beautiful curve of Lu Mans neck.
Her thin and slender neck looked elegant and beautiful, making Han Zhuoli leave light kisses on her neck.
Suddenly, she could feel the electricity course through her veins.
Lu Man hurriedly turned her head back to look at him, and Han Zhuoli dipped his head to kiss her lips.
Sensing his intention, instantly hid her face in his arms.
So, Han Zhuoli could only kiss the corners of her lips.
Dont hide, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice, his lips still pressing onto the corner of hers, refusing to budge even a little.
Lu Man shook her head with force. I havent brushed my teeth yet.
Han Zhuoli was helpless, his little girl was really too picky upon waking up.
However, Han Zhouli paid no heed to her, and directly held Lu Mans face, kissing her on the lips.
Her lips were still plump, sweet and since she had slept soundly all night, they were rejuvenated, moist and clean.
Chapter 416 - Rich people Really Know How To Play
Chapter 416: Rich people Really Know How To y
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Lu Man was very ufortable, so Han Zhuoli let go of her, and Lu Man immediately buried her face in his embrace.
Han Zhuoli smiled dotingly, and pressed his lips against her ears, and whispered, Dont you need to wake up now?
Lu Mans was still murmuring, her voice nasal from having just woken up. What time is it now?
Han Zhuoli raised her wrist for her to take a look at her watch. 11:10.
When Lu Man realized that she had slept all the way to almost noon, she hurriedly got up.
She rushed to the bathroom to clean up, and since Xia Qingwei was at home, Han Zhuoli did not dare to follow after her.
Meanwhile, Xia Qingwei cooked the special dumplings from yesterday, and the three of them ate it together.
Later on, Come with me to the mall. We will be meeting the elders tomorrow, so I need to buy some presents to greet them.
Alright, Han Zhuoli nodded and agreed.
After having their brunch, the two of them went to the mall, and in the end, their hands were full of bags.
Although the gifts were not too luxurious or expensive, they were of good quality and chosen with care.
When the two of them returned home, Han Zhuoli told Xia Qingwei that he had bought some fireworks, and it would be wonderful to set them off at night.
However, Xia Qingwei didnt think much into it. After all, isnt it just setting off fireworks? It was too normal.
But at night, when they all reached the yard downstairs and Han Zhuoli opened his car trunk to take the fireworks out, Xia Qingwei was dumbstruck; the car trunk was full of fireworks. There was no space left at all in the trunk for anything.
Xia Qingwei: ...
This was called buying some fireworks?
He probably had some misunderstanding of the word some.
On the other hand, Han Zhuoli was grinning like a big child, he put the fireworks down one by one, and told Lu Man and Xia Qingwei, Its been a long time since Ive set off fireworks, thest time was still during University when I came home to celebrate the New Year. That time, I set off fireworks with Lao Chu and others, and after we finished setting them off, Qi Chengzhi even called us childish.
Xia Qingwei was at a loss for words. There are so many, how are we going to finish setting all of them off?
But right after that, Xia Qingwei felt that she was too innocent.
She saw Han Zhuoli ce the fireworks in one row and take out the lighter. Then he quickly lit a row of fireworks and ran swiftly to Lu Mans side.
Soon they heard the popping sounds of fireworks, and a row of fireworks rushed up to the sky and burst in the dark night sky. Each firework bursting at a different height, lightning up the dark sky with colors.
Xia Qingwei: ...
She was really too innocent, rich people really knew how to y.
The long queue of fireworks bursting in the sky attracted the attention of other people setting off firecrackers at the side. The grand disy of fireworks left them awestruck, letting out a surprised cry as they watched.
The energetic children were especially astounded and kept screaming in happiness.
It was also Xia Qingweis first time seeing someone set off a grand disy of fireworks.
After all, all the fireworks were finished and Han went up with Xia Qingwei and Lu Man.
In the stairway, Han Zhuoli suddenly said, Mom, can I stay here tonight?
Xia Qingwei: ...
Haha, he was really not shy at all now, today was no special asion, so now what reason did he have to stay back here?
However, she then heard Han Zhuoli say, Dont we need to go back to the old family house tomorrow? Anyway, I still need toe back to fetch Man Man, why dont I stay here overnight and then we can leave tomorrow together.
Xia Qingwei: ...
How about she just directly added a bed here for him?
Anyway, Man Man has already bought pajamas for me, its also convenient to sleep here. Han Zhuoli surprised Xia Qingwei once again.
Lu Man: ...
Xia Qingwei: ...
Chapter 417 - There Is Still You To Be The Scapegoat
Chapter 417: There Is Still You To Be The Scapegoat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Her future son-inw was getting more and more thick-skinned, as the mother-inw, she was unable to control him anymore, what to do now?
Anyway, since Han Zhuoli had already made up his mind to stay here, Xia Qingwei could only wash up early and go to rest.
Lu Man prepared a pair of pajamas for Han Zhuoli, as well a change of clothes for tomorrow, and had Han Zhuoli bathe. Meanwhile, Lu Man returned to Xia Qingweis room and seeing that this time Han Zhuoli did not trick her intoing with him to the bathroom, Lu Man was quite surprised.
The next day, Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man back to the old family house.
Currently, at the old family house.
Old Madam Han was wearing her new clothes for the New Year, and was very restless, checking herself out in the mirror every few minutes.
In the end, she took a hand-held mirror to check herself out at any time.
Not able to stand it anymore, Old Master Han snickered, What are you doing? Youre already so old, can you stop being so anxious?
Am I being anxious? The Old Madam scowled, Nevermind, I wont tell you about it, even if I tell you about it, you wont even understand.
Old Master Han stifled augh, who said he did not understand?
Wasnt Old Madam Han just feeling guilty?
Earlier, she had hidden her identity to get close to Lu Man, and now that Lu Man wasing to visit them and she cant continue to pretend anymore, wouldnt her lie be exposed? So how could the Old Madam not be worried?
Old Master was standing tall and proud, and straightened his clothes and cor, behaving as if he was free of any tension. At this moment, he was humming a song, purposely making Old Madam Han see how rxed he was, and angering her even more.
Finally, when Han Xijin and Shen Nuo arrived, Old Madam Han hurriedly pulled Shen Nuo over. Ah Nuo,e and take a look, should I put on heavy makeup? That way, Lu Man wont recognize me.
Shen Nuo: ...
Even if she wore heavy makeup, Lu Man would still recognize her!
Furthermore, could it be that you are nning to keep wearing heavy makeup every time Lu Manes to meet you?
You would be exposed sooner orter.
However, Shen Nuo did not tell Old Madam Han that Lu Man had long seen through her act to prevent her from being anxious even more.
As Old Madam Han had always been proud of her acting skills.
Mom, Im not anxious at all, dont forget that when you hid your name and surname, I was with you. Even if its exposed, we will both go down together. She already had a scapegoat, didnt she?
When the Old Madam heard it, she rxed quite a bit. Thats right, I still have you as a scapegoat. I am your elder, so Lu Man wont dare to be angry at me.
Shen Nuo: ...
Even if she knew she was the scapegoat, dont say it out loud.
Haha, Im her future mother-inw, she wont dare to be angry at me too, Shen Nuo sneered.
Old Madam: ...
With Shen Nuo there, the Old Madam was finally sitting still, but soon, she went to ask Butler Wang, Xiao Wang, is everything ready? Theres no problem with the menu this afternoon, right? The ingredients are fresh, right? Prepare some more spicy dishes, Lu Man likes to eat spicy food.
Butler Wang maintained a smile throughout. Old Madam, dont worry, everything has been prepared.
The Old Masterughed at Old Madam in his heart, this Old Madam was unhappy with Lu Man at the start, how long had it been since then, and shes already caring about her so much!
Although there were no other problems, Old Madam Hans anxiety didnt let her sit still and she went to look out of the floor-length windows in the living room.
At around 10.30, she finally saw Han Zhuolis Mulsanne drive through the gates and stop in the parking lot in the yard.
Then she saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Man get down from the car and take out presents in big and small bags.
Overjoyed, Old Madam Han rushed back and sat down on the sofa.
Soon, the doorbell rang.
Butler Wang went to open the door, and Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man in.
Chapter 418 - Couldn’t get a Girlfriend!
Chapter 418: Couldnt get a Girlfriend!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Feeling guilty, Old Madam hid behind other, so that she would be thest person for Lu Man to see.
Not only did she go to the end, but she also pushed Shen Nuo to the front.
Shen Nuo: ...
When Lu Man entered, the first people she saw were Han Xijin and Shen Nuo who were standing right in front.
Seeing Shen Nuo, Lu Man wasnt surprised at all. Uncle, Auntie.
Shen Nuo smiledposedly. Youre here.
At that moment, Old Madam instantly felt that something was not right. Just then, Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man forwards and she saw Old Master Han and Old Madam Han.
All this while, Lu Man was very calm andposed. She then heard Han Zhuoli say, This is my Grandma and my Grandpa, you can address them the same way.
Although Lu Man was already familiar with the Old Madam, it was her first time meeting Old Master Han. Seeing that the Old Master wasnt against it and did not have a scowl on his face, she smiled and greeted them, Grandpa, Grandma.
Old Madam Han coughed, Lu Man ah.
Grandma. Lu Man smiled and greeted her once again.
Old Madam Han started to have misgivings, and asked, You dont find me familiar?
... Lu Man was trying to notugh or break into a smile. Originally, she wanted everything to go like it had gone with Shen Nuo just now, it was fine as long as they knew in their hearts, but she did not expect Old Madam Han to not be able to hold it in.
Moreover, she could not directly tell Old Madam Han that she had seen through her act a long time ago as it would be too detrimental to Old Madam Hans enthusiastic personality.
So Lu Man could only say, Do you remember the time when the Greedy Wolf Operation was premiering?
The Old Madam nodded eagerly.
I saw Zhuoli enter the hall at that time, and although I was answering the emcees question at that time, my gaze was always on Zhuoli, Lu Man exined.
Suddenly, the Old Madam felt ted, and was happy that as expected Lu Man head over heels for her eldest grandson.
Earlier, she had found it strange in the past when Han Zhuoli even upon being handsome, and having an excellent career and background career was good, he couldnt get a girlfriend! why was he always single!
Now that she saw Lu Man, she knew that her eldest grandson had high standards!
Furthermore, as soon as he found a girlfriend, his girlfriend was enamored of him!
After hearing Lu Mans exnation, Old Madam Hans heart was finally at peace.
As expected, she then heard Lu Man say, So when I saw him sit, I naturally saw that you all were sitting next to him and your rtionship seemed really good. At that time, I guessed that it was probably Grandpa and Grandma, Auntie and Uncle. Later on, when I asked him about it, it was as expected.
The Old Madam could not help but re at Han Zhuoli, it was all because of him, he was his girlfriends pet!
Han Zhuoli, ...
His Lu Man was making him a scapegoat, and even if he cried, he would have to deal with it.
Man Man is very smart, Han Zhuoli praised.
Ah, Man Man! The Old Madam called her very affably.
Lu Man could not help but remember thest time they met, back then Old Madam only called her Lu Man.
Ah! We are in the wrong for hiding it from you, dont me us! The Old Madam was in the wrong and felt more and more guilty towards Lu Man.
Lu Man was just a 22-year-old girl, but because of her experiences, she was not used to acting like a young girl who acts cute with the elders and get close to them.
If it were anyone else, they would probably be holding Old Madams arm and acting cute.
But Lu Man was not used to doing that, and only smiled and said, Honestly, when I just found out, I was really very shocked. But after a while, that shock went away.
The Old Madam was very thankful that time heals everything, otherwise, it would have been awkward for everyone today.
At that time I wanted to... I wanted to go and meet you. I just found out that you were dating Zhuoli, so I was curious! But I was also scared that if you knew I was Zhuolis Grandma, you would be anxious, so I hid my identity. Haha. The Old Madam exined.
Chapter 419 - Today He was the Ultimate Scapegoat
Chapter 419: Today He was the Ultimate Scapegoat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man nodded her agreement. I understand.
Mom, let Lu Man take a seat first. Shen Nuo reminded.
Right, right, The Old Madam finally remembered. Come over and sit quickly.
She insistently refused to admit that she had forgotten and made Han Zhuoli the scapegoat. Really, how could you not let Lu Man sit?
Han Zhuoli: ...
Haha, today he was the ultimate scapegoat.
Lu Man did not expect Han Zhuolis interaction with his elders to be this way.
The cold, aloof CEO was actually being treated by the Old Madam like this.
Just when Lu Man sat down, the doorbell rang again.
It was Han Dongpings family who hade.
Han Dongping had two sons, the elder son, Han Zhuoling was elder to Han Zhouli by one year and was currently in America for business.
His younger son, Han Zhuofeng, was 20-years-old and was studying to be a director at the National Drama Academy. Currently, he was in his second year now, one year ahead of Lu Man.
Lu Man did not expect Han Zhuofeng to be attending the National Drama Academy.
Old Madam Han was joyfully introducing Lu Man. Its very coincidental, Lu Man also wants to study at the National Drama Academy, but shes going to study performing.
I know, my elder brother went to help her settle her transfer details! Han Zhuofeng pursed his lips and grunted.
Otherwise, did she think that University was like primary school or middle school that you can take a transfer anytime you want?
If it were not for Han Zhuoli, it would even be hard for Lu Man to change her course, much less to say being able to transfer to the National Drama Academy which had such a low eptance rate and that too, without a test.
Han Zhuofeng was displeased with Lu Man, thinking that she was a scheming woman!
Han Zhuofeng admired Han Zhuoli a lot, he admired him even more than his own brother.
Thats why he felt that Lu Man could not match up to Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli usually made deals that were in billions, and every decision he made had arge impact.
But for Lu Man, he personally helped Lu Man transfer schools, which was just a minor thing!
Han Zhuofeng felt that this was basically a waste of Han Zhuolis abilities and also an embarrassment!
The CEO of the Han Corporation, the emperor of the entertainment circle, the future head of the Han Family was personally helping Lu Man transfer schools!
He really did not know trick Lu Man had yed for Han Zhuoli to be so infatuated with her!
Lu Man was definitely exploiting Han Zhuolis affection for her; he had seen many such scheming women.
In his school, there were many girls who would do anything for poprity.
Lu Man was able to gain sess as soon as she entered the entertainment circle; she definitely was extremely scheming!
Seeing how Lu Man could stand so proud in the entertainment circle and not scared of anyone who dared to attack her, wasnt this just because she had Han Zhuoli as her backer?
Whatever she did, Han Zhuoli would help her, but what could she give Han Zhuoli in return?
Before this, he did not like that Dai Yiran, and now, as for Lu Man, he liked her even less!
Everyone could clearly see Han Zhuofengs reaction and that he had an obvious disliking for Lu Man.
On the other hand, Han Dongpings mood was good as he waited to watch the drama unfold.
Look, his sons thoughts were the same as his, looking at how the Old Madam looked very satisfied with Lu Man, he felt that she must really muddled because of her old age.
In the whole family, only his family was still clear-minded.
Wherere your manners! Unhappy, the Old Master grunted in a low voice.
Han Zhuolis face went cold, and he suddenly stood up and told Han Zhuofeng, Come with me.
Han Zhoufeng suddenly became alert, and under Han Zhuolis cold and heavy gaze, he obediently stood up and walked off with Han Zhuoli.
In this whole Han Family, the person Han Zhuofeng feared the most was Han Zhuoli. Anyway, for him, Han Zhuoli was scarier than Old Master Han.
Displeased, Han Dongping scowled, If you have anything to say, then just say it here.
He just could not stand the fact that in front of Han Zhuoli, his sons personality was like that of a quail and he would listen to everymand of Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 420 - Lu Man Is My Face, My Life
Chapter 420: Lu Man Is My Face, My Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that moment, Han Zhuoli was furious while Han Zhuofeng was very quiet.
Seeing Han Zhuoli get angry and reprimand his son right in front of him, it was clear that Han Zhouli did not respect him at all!
However, Han Zhuolis expression did not change as he looked at Han Dongping, and he walked away without saying anything.
Han Zhuofeng instantly followed behind Han Zhuoli, his head hung low and sighing, not sparing even a nce at his Dad.
Furious with their disrespect, Han Dongping yelled, Come back here!
At that moment, Han Zhuofeng finally turned around and said in a rushed tone, Ille back soon.
As soon as he finished saying that, he quickly rushed to follow Han Zhouli.
Han Zhuoli brought Han Zhuofeng to the backyard and looked at him with a dark face. Youre already big, now you dont respect me anymore, right!
Older brother! Frantic, Han Zhuofeng tried to cate Han Zhoulis anger. Of course not! You know that I respect you the most.
Then you still dare to treat your sister-inw with that attitude!
What sister-inw! You two arent married right? Han Zhuofeng was anxious, muttering in a low voice, Anyway, whether you can get married or not in the future is not confirmed yet.
Han Zhuoli shouted coldly, Take back your words!
His voice was so stern and loud that it really scared Han Zhuofeng. Scared, Han Zhuofeng quickly tried to pacify Han Zhouli. Older brother... You... Dont be angry...
Youcked manners and respect for Lu Man, and you still want me not to be furious? This was the first time Han Zhuoli had been so angry at Han Zhuofeng. Let me tell you, Lu Man is my face, my life. You being disrespectful to her means that you are pping my face. You made her feel bad, thats equal to wanting my life.
How is she any good! Shes not worthy of you! Han Zhuofeng could not hold back the anger in his heart.
Dont think of me as too good, me and Lu Man, theres no such thing as worthy or not, its just about liking, Han Zhuoli scolded him, and took a look at the 20-year-old boy standing in front of him, and took a deep breath. Theres no need for you to know how marvelous Lu Man is and neither is there a need for you to understand her. Because even if you really want topete with her, you cantpare to her, anyway.
Seeing how Han Zhuofeng was still displeased, Han Zhouli exined, Its not because shes my girlfriend, but its because shes stronger and better than you.
Still unhappy, Han Zhuofeng had a scowl on his face. I saw how she messed around online, she is too scheming and cunning. Whats good about such a scheming girl!
To his astonishment, as soon as Han Zhuofeng said that, he was pulled up by his cor by Han Zhuoli who warned him in a low and fierce voice. Dont you dare say anything bad about her! Han Zhuofeng, even if youre stubborn, there has to be a limit to it! I just like how shes scheming, and how shell cause trouble for people. Also, have her schemes ever impacted you? Does she need your permission?
Anyway, I dont need you to approve who I like, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice, Han Zhuofeng, dont you dare to say this kind of stuff again! In my life, I will only have Lu Man, shes my girlfriend now, and shell be my wife in the future, and also your sister-inw, this will never change! If anyone wants to change that
Han Zhuolis ck eyes became sharp. Then they are my enemy!
Even though Han Zhouli knew Han Zhuofengs words were said in anger and he wouldnt act on it, he wanted to make his stance very clear.
Honestly, Han Zhoufeng wasnt cursing them to break. His thoughts were simr to an ordinary persons; while still in the dating phase, no one can be absolutely sure that they would marry their partner at the end of the day.
Even if it wasnt something that was said on purpose, Han Zhuoli did not wish to hear it.
He was scared that peoples thoughts might turn into reality someday.
Because he loved her with all his heart, he was sensitive about this matter, worried about losing her and hence refused to listen to anything bad.
Stunned by Han Zhoulis outburst, Han Zhuofeng held back for a while before he said, Why do you...
His mouth opened and closed for a long time before he finally managed to say with much difficulty, You like her so much?
Chapter 421 - Who Can Bully Her
Chapter 421: Who Can Bully Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yes, I like her that much, Han Zhuoli quickly changed his words. No, I love her.
Han Zhuofengs unwillingness to admit defeat was clearly written on his face.
No matter what, he still felt that Lu Man was unworthy of Han Zhuoli.
Or perhaps he should say that there is no woman alive who is worthy of Han Zhuoli.
Seeing that there was no way he could convince him, Han Zhouli was toozy to waste more time talking to him. I dont care if you ept Lu Man or not, she doesnt need you to ept her, and nor doesnt she need to care about your opinion. However, there is one thing, what you think should remain in your heart, I dont care, even if you are just pretending, you need to be polite to her! Just think about it this way, if youre not polite to her, it means youre not being polite to me. Now, do as you wish.
As to Lu Mans good parts, how could Han Zhuofeng, this kind of person whose intelligence wascking see it?
Han Zhouli was happy that there were so many dumb people in the world.
Otherwise, if they were all smart, how many people would be fighting with him for Lu Man!
Seeing Han Zhuolis stern gaze that was issuing him a warning, Han Zhuofeng nodded his head quickly. Alright, I know.
Lets go, Han Zhuoli turned to return to the house.
Han Zhuofeng followed behind him, and grunted unhappily, But, I definitely wont smile at her!
Han Zhuoli sneered, Do you think that she cares about your smile?
Han Zhuofeng disagreed, Lu Man wanted to marry to Han Zhuoli, so she would have to curry favor with everyone in the Han family, and make everyone in the Han family like her as she would want everyone to have a good impression of her.
So obviously Lu Man would care about that.
Lu Man would definitely have to curry favor with him and she would also have to rescue her image in his heart.
But who knew that Han Zhuofeng had totally anticipated it wrong.
When he returned to the living room, Lu Man did not even spare him a nce.
She was smiling and talking to everyone, but when it came to Han Zhuofeng, she just ignored him as if he was invisible.
Earlier, Han Zhuofeng looked down on her, but now, to his shock, Lu Man was the one who looked down on him?
What right did she have!
Seeing his younger son suffer such treatment, Han Dongping gave a cold hmph in his heart. Lu Man had no manners, and could not be brought along to social or formal asions, she didnt even know to interact with everyone.
However, the Old Madam and Shen Nuo felt otherwise, finding it quite interesting.
Because Han Zhuofeng was the youngest child in the family, he had been spoilt since young and was a bit of an arrogant, spoiled brat.
In the whole family, he only feared and listened to Han Zhuoli.
Surprisingly, today, he had to keep quiet in front of Lu Man.
The Old Madam only wanted to say one thing. Serves you right! Dont you know that if you provoke Lu Man, you wont have a good ending!
She even advised Lu Man, Lu Man, when you start going to the school, if you have anything, just find Zhuofeng. Hes a bit of a bully, he might becking in other talents, but he is such a bully that no one dares to provoke him.
... Reluctant to help Lu Man, Han Zhuofeng tried to protest. Grandma, I go there to study, why do you make it sound like I go collect ransom from people.
Its the same thing, the Old Madam said nonchntly.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
It was no way the same thing, alright!
The Old Madam then instructed Han Zhuofeng. Zhuofeng, take care of Lu Man in school, dont let others bully her.
Han Zhuofeng pursed his lips unhappily. Grandma, Lu Man is older than me, and in her ss, shes the oldest. How can someone bully her? This isnt kindergarten. Anyway, didnt you see Lu Mans prowess in the entertainment circle? Who can bully her!
Young brat, why are you so rude! The Old Madam was so angry that she wanted to hit him.
Han Zhuofeng saw Lu Man was sitting next to the Old Madam and saw that she had no intention of stopping Old Madam Han from hitting him.
Chapter 422 - She Saw him As A Weak Chicken
Chapter 422: She Saw him As A Weak Chicken
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although the Old Madam was obviously not going to hit him, Han Zhuofeng could not help but get angry!
What a petty sister-inw his older brother had found!
Seeing Han Zhuofengs angry look, Lu Man stifled augh and stop Old Madam Han. Grandma, dont worry, if theres anyone bullying me, Ill definitely find Zhuoli as soon as possible. If Zhuoli is not there, Ill go and find Mo Jingcheng or others.
As for Han Zhuofeng?
Haha, he can queue up!
When Han Zhuofeng heard it, he got even more enraged, so she didnt even consider him as an option!
Its me who Han Zhuofeng wanted to say that even if she came to find him, he would not help her.
In the end, as soon as he said those two words, Han Zhuolis shot out a cold warning look at him.
Han Zhuofeng instantly stopped talking and shortened his neck like a quail.
However, if Zhuofeng is bullied by people, he can alsoe to find me, Lu Man said, smiling.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
She was treating him like a weak chicken!
Han Zhoufeng instantly looked towards Han Zhuoli, wanting toin to him, Older Brother, look at Lu Man, how can she bully people like that!
But who knew that as soon as he looked over, he would be indignant, wanting to kick the chair.
Han Zhuoli was beaming with pride, and looking at Lu Man with a soft, loving gaze as if at this moment, Lu Man was the only person in his eyes and his whole world.
His Man Man was even excellent at bullying people.
Youre not her opponent, Han Zhuoli said proudly at Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng was so angry he clutched at his chest.
Why was it that when Lu Man bullied people, she was praised?
***
After having lunch at the old family house, Han Zhuoli was about to drop Lu Man back home in the afternoon.
Older Brother, wait for me, Ille with you guys, Han Zhuofeng followed them out.
Han Zhuoli said, impolitely, Eldest Uncle and Eldest Auntie are still there, why are you leaving with us?
Im not going home, I want to go to the studio, can you just drop me off on the way? Han Zhuofeng asked.
This was the part where Han Zhuofeng was better off than others, when other people oveing all kinds of problems to finish filming, Han Zhuofeng had already bought a film studio to be his work office, and when he had nothing to do, he would film some things as practice.
Han Zhuoli would also invest to let him film some low-budget web dramas.
Han Zhoufeng never advertised for it or found celebrities, he just found students in the school; he was just practicing his skills.
Wheres your car? Han Zhuoli asked.
Hehe, I didnt drive over, I came in Dads car, Han Zhuofeng exined with a goofy smile on his face.
However, it would be strange if Han Zhuoli and Lu Man indeed believed him.
Get in the car, Han Zhuoli said.
Alright! Han Zhuofeng answered happily and rushed to im the shotgun seat.
Go to the back! However, when Han Zhuofengs hand just touched the handle, Han Zhuofeng said coldly.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Left with no choice, Han Zhuofeng could only sit behind, and leave the shotgun seat for Lu Man.
Lu Man cursed in her heart, she had heard of younger sisters being over possessive of their brothers but this was a rare sight; Han Zhuofeng had an older brotherplex as a younger brother.
The whole ride, Han Zhuofeng purposely ignored Lu Man and only talked to Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli decided to drop him off at the studio first, and when the car was stopped below the studio, Han Zhuofeng was very unhappy. Older Brother, why didnt you send Lu Man back first?
Lu Manughed in her heart, this was the first time she heard Han Zhuofeng take her name and even then it was out of jealousy.
Of course, its because Im his girlfriend, Lu Man said nonchntly.
With a girlfriend, what was a younger brother, he would obviously be the third wheel!
Chapter 423 - As per old sayings, the Oldest Sister-In-Law Is Like A Mother
Chapter 423: As per old sayings, the Oldest Sister-In-Law Is Like A Mother
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Yet Han Zhuoli was still smiling dotingly, not feeling like Lu Man was bullying Han Zhuofeng at all.
Han Zhuofeng lost his cool. If I have a girlfriend, I would definitely send her home first.
Oh, Han Zhuoli asked stiffly, Then do you have a girlfriend?
Han Zhuofeng: ...
How hurtful!
Thats true, when you have a girlfriend, you would be driving your car to send your girlfriend home, there would be no need for you to ride in my car, and follow beside him and Lu Man like a third wheel.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Hmph!
He really did not know what medicine Lu Man had fed Han Zhuoli for him to be so infatuated with her and treated her better than his younger brother.
Green with envy, Han Zhuofeng hastily opened the door and got down the car. Then Ill go now.
I wont send you off, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man felt that Han Zhuofengs heart had been hit too many times today, so her tone was a lot better than that of Han Zhuoli. See you.
Theres no need, I dont feel like well have many opportunities to meet again. Han Zhoufeng voiced his thoughts, who knew how long Han Zhuoli would be dating Lu Man.
Lu Man wanted to be in the entertainment circle, and it was too dirty and messy. It would be her first time entering such a glitzy, morous ce, she might be swept away.
At that time, if she lost herself, then could she still continue with Han Zhuoli?
Of course not!
However, as soon as he said that, he saw Lu Man smiling at him.
In Han Zhuofengs eyes, Lu Mans smile was especially strange.
She smiled till he got goosebumps and kept feeling like something was not right.
Just then he heard Lu Man say, You forgot that Im also going to the National Drama Academy? At that time, Ill definitely meet you again.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Were leaving, Han Zhuoli said, then started the car and drove away swiftly.
Instantly, Han Zhuofeng was ovee by the feeling of being abandoned.
***
In the car, Han Zhuoli told Lu Man, Dont lower yourself to his standard, he has a childish temper, spoiled by my eldest uncle till hes very stubborn.
I can tell. Lu Man smiled lightly, not taking to heart Han Zhuofengs attitude.
Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man, actually, she was also only older than Han Zhuofeng by two years.
Han Zhuofengs life had been smooth-sailing ever since he was born, there was Han Zhouli to shoulder the responsibilities as the family head and his own brother, Han Zhuoling, who would take over Han Dongpingspany.
Hence, Han Zhuofeng was free to do what he liked and thus he joined the National Drama Academy and chose to be a director.
All his life, he faced no trouble and as he was the youngest among them, he was spoiled and pampered by everyone.
Even though he was only two years younger than Lu Man, in front of the calm, wise and big-hearted Lu Man, he was like an insensible, stubborn child.
Han Zhuolis heart ached for Lu Man, because of her tough past, she had to grow up so soon and shoulder all the responsibilities unlike the people her age.
Han Zhuolis right hand left the steering wheel, and he reached out to hold Lu Mans hand. He held her hand and ced it onto his thigh.
Her palm was soft and warm, and through his pants, he could feel the softness and warmth emanating from her palm.
Han Zhuoli pressed it and said, You dont need to be polite with that brat. If hes rude to you, you can bully him to your hearts content. Hes insensible, you can educate him, theres no need to care about what he thinks. Youre his elder, its only right for you to teach him a lesson.
Lu Man: ...
How did she be his elder?
Han Zhuoli took a look at her, and exined with a cheesy smile on his face, Youre his elder sister-inw, so arent you his elder? As per old sayings, the oldest sister-inw is like a mother.
Lu Man: ...
Hahaha, this exnation was so cheesy.
***
In the blink of an eye, the New Year break got over.
The universities started school a bitte after the Winter holidays, so Lu Man went back to work first.
Chapter 424 - There Is No If
Chapter 424: There Is No If
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli had even said that she would not need to resign and she could keep her position at Han Corporation while she was away studying at school. Even if she wanted to film and did not have time to work, they could give her a position as a special consultant for the Public Rtions Department.
At that time, they definitely would not keep her on the payroll but if she was willing to take up any case, they would pay her ording to the assignments she would take up.
It was even what Lu Man had strongly requested of Han Zhuoli, otherwise, based on Han Zhuoli, he wanted to leave a position for Lu Man, and she would get paid every month even without taking up any cases.
As thedy boss of the Han Corporation, why couldnt Lu Man have some special treatment?
Han Corporation was Han Zhuolis, and Han Zhuoli was Lu Mans, so Han Corporation also belonged to Lu Mans, there was nothing wrong with that.
But Lu Man did not want that, if the others in thepany got to know, they would feel indignant and even if they did not dare to say it out loud, they would definitely talk about it in private.
Lu Man did not want Han Zhuoli to be judged by people like that, after all, he was the CEO of Han Corporation and he needed to be impartial and look after his employees.
When she was studying, she could asionally take up a case to earn additional money and that was enough for her.
After working for around half a month, it was almost time for school to start.
When Sister Li and others saw Lu Man clearing up her things on the table, they knew that she was probably not going toe back to work in the future, and they felt a bit sad about parting with her.
Ill stille back to take a look once in a while, Lu Man smiled and said, If there are no other ns during my holidays, Ill be thick-skinned ande back to work, at that time, dont despise me.
We definitely wont despise you! Sister Li and the rest hurriedly assured her.
Brother Zhang smiled and said, Originally we wanted to have a farewell party for you, but we felt that that was not good. After all, you havent quit yet, and you wille back eventually. Well just treat you as a member of the Public Rtions Department, and you would stille back to work.
Sisters Li was upset about Lu Mans departure and her face clearly showed it. She even jokingly scolded Brother Zhang, Look at what youre saying! Lu Man would be able toe back only if she doesnt be a celebrity. Of course, we want her to be popr and have no time toe back!
Right right right, Brother Zhang hurriedly admitted his mistake, I said the wrong thing, I said the wrong thing.
I have signed a contract with the Han Corporation, Lu Man tried to lighten the atmosphere, I will be just like other celebrities under Han Corporation. If I have anything I wille to the Han Corporation, even if its not concerning public rtions, Ill stille back.
Chen Shimian chirped, Is your manager the CEO?
Everybody: ...
It sounded very logical.
... Lu Man was also stunned, I dont know, no one has told me whos my manager. But Im about to start attending school, and I dont have any activities nned, so I probably wont need a manager.
Before this, Lu Man had yet to consider this problem in detail, but now hearing Chen Shimian mention it, she thought about it, could it be that Han Zhuoli really wanted to be her manager?
This was way too much!
Who would dare to discuss things with Han Zhuoli!
Furthermore, he was so busy, how could he have time to take up a part-time job as her manager.
Even if Han Zhuoli really wanted to do it, she would reject it right away.
After packing up her things, Sister Li and the rest walked Lu Man to the entrance of thepany.
Wu Lize finally opened his mouth and said his first sentence, If theres anything you need help with, thene back and tell me... tell us. We are a professional team, after all, we have more strength in numbers.
Alright, Lu Man smiled and nodded.
Seeing Lu Man leave, Wu Lize could not help but think, if that day at the hospital, his mother had not said that, would it have been different for him and Lu Man?
It was just, there was no if.
***
After taking a day off and resting at home, Lu Man got ready to go to school.
Chapter 425 - You’re Going To Let Her Bully Me Like That?
Chapter 425: Youre Going To Let Her Bully Me Like That?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What Han Zhuoli had helped her register for day school, Lu Man thought that it was quite good already.
There were not a lot of lessons, and although it would take quite some time traveling, she could go spend time with Xia Qingwei every day.
And at her age, she really did not know how to interact with the girls from her ss who were 18 or 19-years-old, there would probably a gap in understanding due to their age difference.
Thinking about how she was 22-years-old now, and her ssmates were 18 to 19-years-old, she did feel quite a bit of stress.
On the other hand, Han Zhuolis thinking was even more simple.
If Lu Man stayed in the hostel, it would be so hard to meet Lu Man.
Lu Man was very thankful that she started school from the second semester of the first year, that way, she would escape the military training session; she really did not really like military training.
During her day off, she followed Han Zhuoli to buy some things she needed for school.
Lu Man had lost touch with school life for close to three years, and she was anticipating as well as nervous about going back to school.
Having lost touch with school life, Lu Man was a bit confused about what to buy for school.
Even Han Zhuoli was clueless about it, so he directly called Han Zhoufeng.
And he decided to have Han Zhuofeng buy school stationery and necessities.
Han Zhuofengs face was ck as he came out. Back then, he had said that he would not see her again, but very soon, they were meeting again.
Who knew that as soon as they met, Lu Man would still greet him with a smile. Hello, we meet again.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Han Zhoufeng suddenly felt that Lu Man was really was at par with Han Zhuoli in terms of enraging people.
Han Zhuoli smiled as held Lu Mans hand, his Man Man had such high attack power, leaving Han Zhuofeng at a loss for words as soon as they met.
Han Zhuofeng harrumphed, If it wasnt my older brother calling me out, I wouldnt havee.
En. Lu Man nodded, not paying him any heed. Anyway, your older brother did it for me.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
This woman was so unfriendly!
Feeling wronged, he wanted toin and looked at Han Zhuoli. Older Brother, are you going to let her bully me like that?
Shes your elder, this is not called bullying, you have to be filial, Han Zhuoli said with a straight face.
... Han Zhuofeng was really going crazy. How is she, my elder!
Lu Man maintained a smile but her heart was not calm. Dont ask, its for your own good.
As expected, she heard Han Zhuoli say, The oldest sister-inw is like a mother.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
He wanted to go home now, was it still in time?
In the end, Han Zhuofeng, under the pressure of Han Zhuoli, brought Lu Man to the stores where she could buy the necessities and stationery for school.
But since she was a day student, she didnt need to buy a lot of things.
After shopping, Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man back to school and shooed Han Zhuofeng away. Alright, you can go y by yourself.
... Han Zhuofeng finally felt the troubling feeling of being kicked to the curb after he had outlived his usefulness. On thest day of my holiday, you called me out, and ruined it for me, now that you finished using me, you are kicking me away?
When Lu Man heard his words, she wondered, why was behaving like a spurned lover?
This child really had a serious brothersplex.
You can dream on! Han Zhuofeng opened the car door and sat in the back seat. This time, he did not forget that he could not steal Lu Mans shotgun seat. Dont forget that Im also studying at the Drama Academy, whats wrong with me going back to school to take a look? Anyway, I want to go with you two.
Han Zhuoli looked at Han Zhuofeng like he was looking at a dumb person before getting in the car with Lu Man, and driving to the National Drama Academy.
The school did not allow cars inside, and Han Zhuoli did not want to use some special privileges here, so he stopped the car at the entrance of the school.
As the school was starting tomorrow, many students came back to school early, and the campus was bustling with students.
Chapter 426 - Who Is This Woman Being Rude To!
Chapter 426: Who Is This Woman Being Rude To!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Han Zhuofeng, everyone looked over.
Han Zhuofeng was the most popr person in their school; it was publicly acknowledged that he was the best looking in the Drama Academy and his family background was mysterious.
No one knew what family background Han Zhuofeng had, but they knew that his family was definitely very rich.
Han Zhuofeng had never purposely shown off or boasted in front of others. From a young age, he was brought up like a prince, and so his actions unknowingly reflected his noble upbringing.
Thus, Han Zhuofeng was very popr in the school, and a lot of girls were chasing him. However, it was just that he liked no one in particr.
At this moment, the students saw Han Zhuoli standing next to Han Zhuofeng. Han Zhoulis aura was even better, stronger and charismatic. When Han Zhuofeng waspared to Han Zhuoli, he clearlycked the powerful aura he normally had and became an ordinary person.
Quite a few people found Han Zhuoli to be familiar, but since they had just seen him in the press, they couldnt identify him when they saw him in person.
It was just that Han Zhuoli was really too outstanding, and as soon as he entered the school, everyones attention was only on him.
The students could not help but be curious, who was the person walking beside Han Zhuofeng, a high-profile person, and even attracting their attention. He ought to be someone high profile too.
But before they could get a clear view and identify him, the three of them had already disappeared into the office building.
They first went to the office for the performing department as Lu Man needed to report to the school, and collect the textbooks.
Teacher Li, hello, Im Lu Man, I came to report.
I know you, Teacher Li did not have a good expression, and took out a form and gave it to her. Fill it up, then go to our instructor to collect the books.
Han Zhuoli frowned, who is this woman being so rude!
Lu Man did not know what problem Teacher Li had, already having problems with her before even getting to know her well.
She shook her head at Han Zhuoli, trying to pacify his anger. She took up the pen and was about to fill the form when she heard Teacher Li speak, I dont care what rtion you used to transfer here, but since youre already in this school, then study well, and be a good student, dont bring stir up trouble or dirty the schools name.
The principal had already informed the head of the department that there would be a transfer student into the performing arts major and that the student was Lu Man who had starred in Greedy Wolf Operation . At that time, Han Zhuoli had not told the principal about his rtion with Lu Man at all, and the principal did not dare to guess, nor did he ask Han Zhuoli.
And thus, he did not bother telling his subordinates about it.
The head of the department was displeased with Lu Man transferring in without any achievements or schrship.
Other people had to work hard to secure admission in the Drama Academy, they needed to have good humanities grades and pass the test for the course they wanted.
But just because Lu Man participated in the Greedy Wolf Operation , and had used her connections, she did not need to go through the test, and directly transferred in.
Such a special treatment was disapproved by the head of the department.
The entertainment circle was messy, and as an outsider, Lu Man suddenly participated in the Greedy Wolf Operation , and imed that she did not have any backer. The head of the department found it hard to believe.
Who knows what dirty dealings she had done to be able to get into the Drama Academy.
Dont think that just because you starred in Greedy Wolf Operation , you are better than people in school, dont bring those messy things from the entertainment circle into the school! Teacher Li said, not trying to be courteous or polite at all.
These days, all the budding starlets who became famous were young, attractive and good looking and they all chose to join the National Film Academy.
On the other hand, the National Drama Academy was much more low-key, and rarely had any young people who became famous while they were still young.
Lu Man signed her name, and at thest stroke, she suddenly used a bit of force force on the tip of the pen and stopped for a while before she put the pen down.
Chapter 427 - Is Our Principal Someone You Can Call Over So Easily?
Chapter 427: Is Our Principal Someone You Can Call Over So Easily?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Teacher Li. Lu Man straightened up. Why are you dissatisfied with me?
What kind of attitude is this! Teacher Li red at Lu Man, Who are you directing your bad temper at!
Furious, Han Zhuoli let out an angryugh, Teacher Lis words had so many hidden meanings, and now he was ming Lu Man for having a bad attitude?
Call your principal here, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice.
Who are you to call the principal? Im disciplining my student, strangers shouldnt interfere! Teacher Lished out at Han Zhouli.
Already enraged enough, Han Zhuoli snickered, Youre mocking my girlfriend indiscriminately in front of me, and youre refusing to let me say anything?
I asked you to call the principal over, are you going to call him or not? Han Zhuoli asked one more time in a serious tone.
Is our principal someone you can call over so easily? Ignorant! Teacher Li frowned.
Han Zhuoli took out his phone and called Zheng Tianming in front of Teacher Li. Find the phone number of the principal of the National Drama Academy. Tell him Im at the office, and get him toe over as soon as possible.
Anxious and dubious, Teacher Li stiffened a little, but when he heard what Han Zhuoli said, he sneered disdainfully.
He was so pretentious!
He even ordered the principal toe over as soon as possible.
Teacher Li could not be med for not knowing who Han Zhuoli was, how would he be able to interact with him?
Although Han Corporation invested a lot in Drama Academy every year, Han Zhuoli had never made an appearance.
Even when the buildings were named after the Han Family, Han Zhuoli never came to cut the ribbon at the opening ceremony.
Lu Man said coldly, Teacher Li, why dont you say whats really on your mind, dont keep muttering to yourself and dont think that I dont get the malice in your words.
What did I say? I was just telling you about your duty as a student from the start to the end. Im your teacher, is there something wrong with me educating you? How Come good advice turned into malice, why is it that you dont want to listen? Or is it that you feel like you feel that what I said has indeed some rtions with you and you cant let people know? Teacher Li hit the desk suddenly.
Lu Manughed coldly, If you dare to say it straight, Ill even respect you a bit. I chose the Drama Academy because this ce teaches people how to act, and the people who graduate from here are highly skilled, talented actors. But to my surprise, the teachers here dont care about the truth and can not differentiate right from wrong,ing to a conclusion about students even before they get to know the student, and they judge students in the most disgusting way, it really shocked me.
What did I hide? What is it that I did not say? Teacher Li was so embarrassed and frustrated that he lost his cool. What I said was very ordinary, youre using your guilt to twist my meaning!
Lu Manughed coldly, Ill give you a sentence, if you have Buddha in your heart, you see people as Buddha; if you have sh*t in your heart, you see people as sh*t. Youre dirty in your own heart, your thinking is dirty, dont disgust me with your thoughts!
Han Zhuofeng was having an eye-opener at the side.
Even if she had Han Zhuoli backing her, he had never seen anyone confront a teacher in the school.
Before this, Lu Man had been really very polite and courteous with him.
Leave now! Furious, Teacher Li got anxious and pointed a finger at Lu Mans nose. My school cant afford to have such a vile, undisciplined student! I dont care what connections you used to transfer into the school, leave now!
Who knew that as soon as he stretched his finger up, it was grabbed by Han Zhuoli, and bent upwards, Teacher Li yelled out.
Who are you pointing at! Han Zhuoli said angrily.
The other teachers in the office had been silent spectators but when they saw the argument turned violent, they all came up to try to stop them.
If theres anything you want to say, just say it, theres no need to resort to violence!
Stay calm, stay calm, dont be too impulsive!
Chapter 428 - Unable To Accomplish Anything, But Able To Ruin Everything
Chapter 428: Unable To Aplish Anything, But Able To Ruin Everything
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Teacher Li is a bit hot-tempered, just let go first.
Some people instead of dousing the fire, added fuel to the fire. You are all too much! Why are you making trouble! Teacher Li is instructing his student, how can you be so violent? Is it that if teachers try to educate students and their words are not nice to hear, they have to be beaten up?
What are you all doing! When Principal Zhang strode in he saw the chaos in the faculty room.
And when he saw Han Zhuoli standing in the middle, he started to tremble with fear.
Everyone stop! Principal Zhang yelled angrily.
All the teachers immediately stopped what they were doing.
Even Han Zhuoli let go of Teacher Lis hand, and then took out a handkerchief, cleaning his hand in disgust.
Teacher Li was tending to his index finger and kept moaning in pain.
However, when he saw Han Zhuolis actions, blood rushed to his head.
He was about to point an using finger at Han Zhuoli, when the thought of how his right finger was almost broken came to his mind and he hurriedly put his hand down.
Principal! Teacher Li climbed up from the ground and said, Such a vile, arrogant student cant be epted by our school! Shes too much!
Principal Zhang shot daggers at Teacher Li; not only could Teacher Li achieve anything good, but he was also excellent in running everything!
Principal Zhang ignored Teacher Lipletely and did not even think about his fierce image of a principal as he tried to cate Han Zhuoli.
Young Master Han. Anxious, Principal Zhang asked, You came over personally, why didnt you tell me?
I brought my girlfriend to report and collect the textbooks, Han Zhuoli said coldly with as face as ck as the bottom of a pot. I originally thought that it was a small matter and we would leave after settling it. But who knew that I would be met with such people, its really an eye-opener for me. If I hadnte over today and my girlfriend were to be alone, how aggrieved would she be?
Whats going on! Principal Zhang red at Teacher Li angrily and asked him.
Teacher Li trembled, no matter what, he did not dare to admit it. In front of Principal Zhang, he could no more show his fangs. Principal, theres a misunderstanding here. They are spouting nonsense, dont listen to them! When Lu Man came to report, I just... I just asked a few things of her as a teacher like to study well and work hard. Who knew that they would make a mountain out of a molehill.
Principal Zhang directed his stern, sharp gaze at the other teachers. What were Teacher Lis exact words?
Some people lowered their heads, and no one dared to say anything.
Although Teacher Li did not say it out loud, the meaning between the lines was especially mocking, even an idi*t could understand it.
Suddenly someone from the same department as Teacher Li came forward and grumbled, Principal, what Teacher Li said was right. For the sake of the student, he said some few things to have her study hard in school, how did it turn into Teacher Li mocking her? She really has too much of a ss heart. Is it that now as a teacher, we cant even discipline our students?
Lu Man recognized the person to be the same one who was adding fuel to the arguments just now while others were trying to stop the fight.
As a teacher, you are disciplining me and maligning my image as a student only because I have starred in a famous directors movie? How can you tell me to be low-key and not to bring those dirty scandalous things from the entertainment circle into the school without even getting to know me? Lu Man said coldly, The entertainment circle is a bad mess, but what does that have to do with me? Teacher Li, what are you insinuating? As for those dirty things, they exist everywhere, even in the corporate world too!
I just entered the office and said my name, nothing else, but you had an expression of which said that I should bow down to you and listen to you obediently even when you are wrong?
Chapter 429 - Regret Choosing This Place
Chapter 429: Regret Choosing This ce
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli directly confronted the principal. He humiliated my girlfriend.
Originally, Lu Man going back to school was a joyful asion.
Although Lu Man did not say it, he knew that Lu Man was excited.
But who knew that something that their excitement would be spoiled like this.
Not only it aggrieved Lu Man, but it would also leave behind bad memories of her first day at school.
Han Zhuolis heart ached for her. This is the ce my girlfriend chose over National Film Academy. But now, I really regret choosing this ce!
When Principal Zhang heard that, how could he not know who was lying and who was speaking the truth?
Usually, Teacher Li liked to act big, and show his authority over ordinary staff and students.
But there were a lot of things that he did not understand well and he would form his own opinions without caring about the reality and randomly use people.
However, ordinary teachers and students did not dare to offend him and took his bullying lying down.
Principal Zhang knew about this all along, but a department head could not be dismissed without any solid proof. Thus, he could only try to reprimand Teacher Li from time to time.
But Teacher Li became more and more fearless, acting even bossier.
Justst month, a student had applied for a work-study program, and his family had saved up money and bought him a button-up shirt worth 200 yuan for his birthday. However, Teacher Li refused his request stating that if he had the money to wear a shirt worth 200 yuan, then he did not need to upy the slot of the work-study program and removed his name from the list.
Agonized, the students familyined Principal Zhang, and the student burst into tears feeling indignant.
Therefore, Principal Zhang could only go to find Teacher Li personally and help the student get his name back on the list.
Displeased with Principal Zhang reprimanding him, Teacher Li did not easily concede in, making Principal Zhang negotiate with him for a long time before agreeing.
But from then on, that student was cklisted by Teacher Li, and Teacher Li often made trouble for him.
Then there was another student who got a role in a show during one of the holidays in her second year.
It was neither a big production nor well known among the public. She had a small role but she had a decent amount of screen time.
Naturally, the student did not want to give up on this chance and made use of the holiday break to film it.
After school reopened, it reached Teacher Lis ear and he instantly expelled the student, using her of going against the school rules and privately went to film a television drama in her Second Year.
Thankfully, the students family had some power, and had some connections, and only then did Teacher Li stop, but he still remembered what the girl did.
There were a lot of things that Teacher Li did, to make his presence known in school and show off his power.
Teacher Li! Principal Zhang said angrily, Before this, there were a lot of such cases, yet I didnt shell out harsh punishment to you because I felt that as the department head I needed to give you face, So every time I just reprimanded you and didnt take any strict against you. However, you became more and more bold, acting on your whim!
Principal Zhang, youre listening to their lies and scolding me? Enraged, blood rushed to Teacher Lis face.
Its not them, you are the one spouting lies! Principal Zhang said in a low, grave tone, Teacher Li, as for your past deeds, I remember them all. Furthermore, do you really feel that Young Master Han needs to nder you? What will he gain from ndering you? No, I should say, do you even deserve getting ndered by him?
In Han Zhuolis eyes, Teacher Li was a small character not even worth his time, and after this one meeting, Han Zhouli would probably forget even his appearance.
He would not even leave a trace in Han Zhuolis memory.
Chapter 430 - Stop All The Investments
Chapter 430: Stop All The Investments
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Haha! Han Zhuoli ndering him? He was already giving him face.
Fraudulent, dirty acts weremon in the market, yet each schemer had his own standard, right?
Teacher Li didnt deserve getting ndered by Han Zhouli at all.
He was already been given face as Han Zhuoli could not bother to nder him.
Young Master Han? Hearing Principal Zhang address Han Zhouli as young master, Teacher Li frowned, and sneered coldly, Where did this rich second-generation heire from? Principal, youre sucking up too much, its really embarrassing for the school!
Furious, Principal Zhang shot daggers at Teacher Li, this person was really getting more and more out of hand!
Rich second-generation heir? Rich second-generation heir? Principal Zhang was really so frustrated with Teacher Li that he lost his cool. Hes the biggest sponsor of our school. Its CEO Han who invested to build the school library, theboratories, the theater!
By the time President Zhang finished saying that, Teacher Li already knew who Han Zhuoli was.
At that time, when the theater was being built, it could be said that it shocked the whole country.
There was not a single institution with its own theater.
Just because of that theatre, National Drama Academy gained an upper hand over Film Academy!
National Drama Academy and National Film Academy were alwayspeting against each other, trying to pull the other down and refusing to give in to each other.
The National Film Academy looked down on how the Drama Academy had few stars emerging from their school, while the National Drama Academy looked down on how the Film Academys starscked acting skills.
The year the theater was constructed, many students chose National Drama Academy over National Film Academy.
Although both of them nevercked students who came to seek admission and didnt it feel good looking at the crowd of students who came to apply?
Principal Zhang felt that it was not enough and praised, Our school has reserved slots for students to be recruited into production teams and films, and its because of CEO Han! No matter whether it is a small or big production, Han Corporation never forgets to recruit students from our school. The reason why people say that the National Drama Academys students dont have to worry about being unemployed is because of Han Corporation!
Now youre saying that CEO Han is ndering you, a mere teacher? You even had the guts to call him a rich second-generation heir? Find me a rich second-generation heir like him! Principal Zhang wasshed out at Teacher Li.
All along, you never cared to find out the truth, how many people have you wrongly used because of your prejudice and imagination? Yet you still have the face to yell at me and use me of embarrassing the school?
Principal Zhangs words made the other teachers let out a sigh of relief.
Besides the teachers on Teacher Lis team, every one of them had been bullied or ostracized by Teacher Li before.
Usually, no matter how aggrieved they feel, they could only insult him behind his back and do nothing against him
They had really hoped for someone to teach Teacher Li a lesson someday.
Han Zhuolis face was still ck, he did not feel that this was enough.
He took out his phone and called Zheng Tianming. Hows the n to invest in building a film and television set for the National Drama Academy going?
Suddenly, there was a pin-drop silence in the room.
Teacher Li looked at Han Zhuoli in shock.
On the other hand, Principal Zhang was anxious and worried.
This was something their school had tried hard to have the Han Corporation invest in. After sending several proposals, Han Corporation had finally agreed, and now they were in the nning, cost estimation phase of the project.
The estimates have alreadye out, and were now preparing a detailed proposal, Zheng Tianming replied.
Han Zhuoli instructed coldly, Theres no need to prepare an agreement, we are putting a stop to the whole n.
Zheng Tianming was stunned for a while, but instantly regained hisposure and said, Alright.
The rest of the investment ns for National Drama Academy should be stopped too, and as for the yearly recruitment for production team and films, it can be canceled altogether, Han Zhuoli said.
Chapter 431 - Quickly Apologize to Lu Man!
Chapter 431: Quickly Apologize to Lu Man!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Zheng Tianming heard, even he broke out into a cold sweat. Yes.
Han Zhuoli felt that it was too troublesome to list out every single thing, so he said, That means from now on, all the investments and sponsorship provided by Han Corporation to the National Drama Academy should be canceled.
Cancel them all? Zheng Tianming finally could not help but ask, Everything? Are we not going to invest in the National Drama Academy anymore?
Yes, do you need me to repeat it again? Han Zhuoli sneered.
No, theres no need. I know now, Zheng Tianming instantly said, scared out unleashing Han Zhoulis fury on himself.
However, he was still pondering, isnt Lu Man going to the National Drama Academy to study?
Every since Lu Man chose to attend National Drama Academy, Han Corporation increased its investment in National Drama Academy, and even Han Zhuoli started to invest in the Drama Academy under his own name.
However, Han Zhuoli wanted to cancel all of this out of the blue.
Zheng Tianming could not help but wonder if someone had bullied Lu Man at school.
Young... Young Master Han... Principal Zhang was stunned, he knew that Han Zhuoli was furious, but he did not think that he would actually take back all his investments!
Without Han Corporation, their biggest sponsor, the schools would face a dire financial crisis and there would be no way they couldpete with National Film Academy!
Although they had other investors, in these past few years, they were mostly relying on Han Corporation!
Teacher Lis could no longer be arrogant as earlier, and he was scared, anxious and feeling remorse.
If all the investments were canceled, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the schools criminal already!
His lips were trembling, and he no longer could maintain his bold, haughty attitude.
Han Zhuoli hung up the phone, and coldly said, In the future, there will be no ns for the film and television set, if you want to build it, find someone else, I want to see whichpany has the resources and the guts to help you build it.
Hearing that, Principal Zhang almost fainted.
Han Zhuoli was too domineering, he not only had Han Corporation take back their investment but also threatened them to dare find any other investor and see how Han Corporation deals with it!
As long as the Han Corporation did not go bankrupt, and kept its position as the king of the entertainment industry. and also as one of the prestigious eight families, there was no way their school would be able to build a film and television set!
But would the Han Corporation go bankrupt?
Of course not!
Principal Zhang felt that perhaps he should be grateful that even though Han Zhuoli took back all of the Han Corporations investment, he at least he did not stop people from investing?
Apologize! Quickly apologize to Lu Man! Principal Zhang shot daggers at Teacher Li, wanting to kill him in real life.
This ipetent thing!
He really regretted not nipping it at the bud, not taking strict action against Teacher Li when Teacher Li did such horrible things in the past too.
Teacher Lis cold sweat started to drip down, he had guessed at least one thing correctly, that Lu Man came in through rtions.
But he had not thought that Lu Mans rtion would be with Han Zhuoli.
Not only that, Lu Man did not have any shady, dirty exchange with Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man was Han Zhuolis girlfriend!
He could imagine, if Lu Man was in their school, Han Zhuoli would definitely increase his investment in their school.
Teacher Li couldnt care less about his reputation or pride anymore and hurriedly apologized to Lu Man. Lu Man, Im sorry, I am in the wrong. I should not have made assumptions and judged without getting to know the truth. Please ept my apology and forgive me.
As for the rest, they did not dare to open their mouths. Facing Han Zhuoli, who would dare to say anything?
However, Lu Man did not acknowledge him and Han Zhuoli seemed to know what was going on in Lu Mans mind. Do you still want to study here?
Facing his question, Lu Man pursed her lips.
Chapter 432 - He Was Stunned By How Thick-Skinned Lu Man Was
Chapter 432: He Was Stunned By How Thick-Skinned Lu Man Was
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had to admit that she on the first day itself she had a very bad impression of this ce.
Of course, she could not say the same about other teachers as well just because of Teacher Li.
The National Drama Academy was a school having highly skilled teachers who cultivated many seniors in the industry with a lot of talents and good morals.
The professors here were talented and highly regarded.
However, the situation took an ugly turn and even if she chose to stay, it would not be the same as before.
Right now, Principal Zhang didnt look enraged, but it was hard to ensure that there would not be any bad impression left after this whole incident.
If she studied here, she would be under Principal Zhang.
And every time Han Zhuoli could not solve matters for her and even Lu Man did not want him to be distracted because of her.
Nevermind, Lu Man said, This ce doesnt wee me and looks down on a transfer student like me, so I wont insist on trying to try to force myself in a ce which looks down on me.
Alright. Han Zhuoli nodded and agreed.
But how could Principal Zhang watch his money source walk away?
It was very clear that as long as Lu Man stayed here, all their demands would be fulfilled by Han Corporation!
Since Han Zhuoli wanted Lu Man to have the mostfortable life she could have here, he would be generous with his investments.
Principal Zhang suddenly remembered that Han Corporation had agreed to build a film and television set only after Han Zhuoli had him help settle Lu Mans school transfer.
At that moment, Principal Zhang felt that this film and television testing set was being constructed especially for Lu Man.
Lu Man, you misunderstood, our school definitely does not have such unweing attitude. Principal Zhang hurriedly tried to appease Lu Man. Teacher Lis personal attitude cannot represent the whole school, our school wees you!
Principal Zhang quickly exchanged looks with other teachers.
Instantly, there was someone saying, Right, Lu Man, I saw the Greedy Wolf Operation you starred in, you acted extremely well. I could instantly tell that you are talented. You interpreted your role very well, and even your gaze was all on point. Its very hard to imagine that you have no experience in acting. Lu Man,e to our school, and you will get the well-rounded, holistic education, youll definitely excel even more.
Right, youll definitely be like Zhang Shuidong, Gao Zishan, and Liu Jie, and be a famous talent celebrity representing our school, another teacher chimed in.
These three celebrities had debuted international film too.
The three of them often made appearances in the popr film festivals overseas, and Zhang Shuidong and Liu Jie had obtained Best Actor and Best Actress in the Cannes Film Festival before, while Gao Zishan could act and sing too. She had managed to debut in Hollywood, and the Grammys had even invited her for a performance.
However, she still could not avoid the suppression of the Asians by Hollywood, and could not get a stable position in Hollywood.
Yet she was already the one who had aplished a lot among the celebrities in the country.
Although it looked like Lu Man had a smile on her face, she was no way pleased and they really could say anything to keep her there.
As for her future career progression, she herself couldnt determine it right now. Yet they were licking her boots, praising her to the skies. But Lu Man was not embarrassed to ept it with a thick-skin.
I think that its time for National Film Academy to have a graduate who canpete with Zhang Shuidong and the other two seniors, Lu Man said.
Everybody: ...
Han Zhuofeng: ...
He was stunned by how thick-skinned Lu Man was!
They were just bootlicking, it was enough for you just to listen, but you really had to admit it!
Seeing that Lu Man, their money source was going to leave, Principal Zhang was extremely anxious. Lu Man, as long as you agree to join our school, every year, the top-level schrship will be yours, and even the most outstanding student award will be yours too. I know that these are nothing to you.
Chapter 433 - As Soon As She Opens Her Mouth, She Insults A Person till they wish to be dead
Chapter 433: As Soon As She Opens Her Mouth, She Insults A Person till they wish to be dead
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Using money to tempt Han Zhuolis girlfriend?
What a joke!
It was as funny as boasting your figure to be excellent in front of a bikini model, or telling Warren Buffett that you are a God at stocks and shares, or telling Gate that you are the richest person in the world.
But these mary benefits are secondary, the most important thing is prestige. Every year, our school has a few slots in an exchange program with New York Universitys performance school. New York Universitys performance school is regarded as the best in the world, and its eptance rate is extremely low, and in the country, our school is one of the two schools having an exchange program with them
The National Film Academy too. Lu Man cut him off.
Principal Zhang: ...
This little girl, why was it so hard to deal with her even though she was so young!
Theres no need to say anymore, all that glory, I can achieve myself, Lu Man said, Im sorry, I have no affinity with your esteemed school.
Lets go, Lu Man told Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli nodded and agreed.
However, Principal Zhang still did not wish to give up and trying toe up with ways to persuade Lu Man.
in the end, he heard Han Zhuoli say, Ill also help Zhuofeng settle his school transfer.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Excuse me?
He did not tell him about that!
I just decided to do it, Han Zhuoli did not feel guilty at all and would cause trouble for his younger brother whenever he wanted. He did not care about Han Zhuofeng or his parents opinion. From today, our Han family does not have any rtion with the National Drama Academy.
Young Master Han... Principal Zhang was extremely flustered. Dont be angry, we can sit down and slowly discuss this.
Lets go, Han Zhuoli said to Han Zhuofeng and had already brought Lu Man to leave.
Han Zhuofeng scratched his head and helplessly followed him.
Young Master Han! Young Master Han! Principal Zhang followed behind without a thought.
He chased them to the school campus and since there were many students around, due to his position as the principal, he could only stop and watch them leave.
Furious, Principal Zhang returned to the office.
Seeing how Teacher Lis face was totally red, Principal Zhang was so enraged that he did not know what to do. Teacher Li, you were excellent! I n on reporting it and telling the higher-ups about your actions.
Teacher Lis whole body went cold, and he almost fell over. I did not do anything.
You have caused our school to lose half of the investments, and also caused the Han Corporation to take back their sponsorship, is this nothing? Then Im really curious, I wonder how much losses the school has to suffer if you really do something! Principal Zhang waved his hand angrily.
Before this, he had taken any action against Teacher Li because Teacher Li also had a backer.
As the principal, it was not that he could not do anything to him, but it was just that he did not want to offend the influential people behind Teacher Li.
But this time, Teacher Li had made a grave mistake and no one would support him!
Thinking about that, Principal Zhang began to be troubled, he was unsure about what to do about the funds next year.
***
On the other hand, Han Zhuoli, Han Zhoufeng, and Lu Man left the school campus and got in their car.
Han Zhuofeng asked, Older Brother, you want to transfer me out, where will you transfer me to?
Han Zhuoli said nonchntly, The National Film Academy.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Wherever Lu Man is going, of course, you must follow. When Lu Man is studying there, take care of her. If I find out that someone bullied her and you did not protect her, then you can obedientlye to work at Han Corporation, dont dream of being a director ever.
Han Zhouli had attacked Han Zhuofengs weak point.
Feeling wronged, aggrieved, Han Zhuofeng pointed at Lu Man. Why would she get bullied? Its already good if she doesnt bully people! As soon as she opens her mouth, she insults a person until they wish to die!
Lu Man: ...
Surprised, she raised an eyebrow at Han Zhuofeng.
Young man, be careful of your wording.
Chapter 434 - Even More Like A Celebrity Than A Celebrity
Chapter 434: Even More Like A Celebrity Than A Celebrity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Han Zhuofeng puffed out his chest and raised his head. Im not scared of you.
Lu Man stifled augh, and the corner of her lips twitched as she looked away. She then apologized to Han Zhuoli, Im so sorry, everything had been settled but I changed my mind at thest moment.
Since such an incident happened today, even if you had decided to stay behind, I wouldnt feel reassured. Furthermore, its me who first took back all the investment Han Corporation had in the National Drama Academy, so even if you stayed behind, itll be awkward.
Lu Man gave it a thought and agreed, as even though Lu Qi and He Zhengbai were in the National Film Academy, she could easily endure it.
Han Zhuoli instantly sent people to help Lu Man and Han Zhuofeng deal with the transfer.
Thus, Lu Man stayed at home for one more week.
On Monday of next week, Lu Man officially went to the Film Academy to report.
When he went to fetch Lu Man, as soon as Lu Man got in the car, she saw that Han Zhuofeng was there too.
Han Zhuoli quickly exined with a ck, cold face, This guy had his chauffeur drive him to my house this morning, and said that since I need to send you to school, I can send him there too.
Lu Man: ...
Haha, this perverted brotherplex.
Han Zhuofeng had his own car and even a chauffeur, he could go to school himself, yet he insisted on having Han Zhuoli sent him to school.
Upon reaching the National Film Academy, before getting out of the care, Han Zhuoli took out a pair of sunsses and a mask.
The National Film Academy had a lot of young famous students, and it was very different from the National Drama Academy.
Here, Han Zhuoli would very easily be recognized by anyone.
Watching Han Zhuoli cover his lips and his eyes, he really looked like a celebrity.
Ha! Han Zhuofengughed and said, Older Brother, youre even more like a celebrity than a real celebrity.
Han Zhuoli was tall and had long legs, his aura was not something celebrities couldpare to.
Wasnt it just like what Han Zhuofeng said, he was even more of a celebrity than a real celebrity?
Learning from their lesson at the National Drama Academy, Han Zhuoli directly brought Lu Man to the principals office.
Principal Liu and Principal Zhang were old enemies, and thepetition between the two schools was tough. Of course, principals of different schools wouldpete in all areas.
He had also heard about how the Drama Academys Teacher Li had managed to offend Lu Man, causing the Drama Academy to lose a living God of Wealth and Fortune.
Moreover, Han Zhuoli had totally removed all of the investments the Han Corporation had in the Drama Academy in anger.
And now, Principal Zhang was resorting to all kinds of ways to get investments, but even the investors were smart, and although they did not know the real reason, seeing how Han Corporation had taken back all their investments suddenly, they did not agree too. After all, there had to be a reason!
They did not want to offend Han Corporation, they did not want the Han Corporation to feel they werepeting with them by purposely going against the Han Corporation!
They absolutely could not afford to unleash Han Corporations wrath on them!
So they rejected it right away and turned into spectators.
Therefore Principal Zhang was at his wits end, pulling on his hair every day, causing his hair to fall out in clumps.
The National Drama Academy had incurred huge losses.
While Teacher Li was even worse off, he was directly being investigated by the higher-ups.
All his horrible deeds from the past were emerging up one by one.
On the other hand, Principal Liu was excited and happy; Lu Man, the Goddess of Fortune was going to attend their National Film Academy!
He could not be like Principal Zhang, stupidly shooing away the goddess.
When Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man and Han Zhuofeng into the office, Principal Liu warm-heartedly weed them and shook hands with Lu Man. Lu Man, wee to our school! It makes me especially proud and happy that you chose our school! Thank you, thank you!
Han Zhuoli took down his mask and sses, praised Principal Liu for being much smarter than Principal Zhang.
Chapter 435 - What an Upright Child
Chapter 435: What an Upright Child
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ive already settled your transfer procedures, Principal Liu said, and took out the form, You just need to sign here.
Lu Man took a look and signed her name.
Principal Liu then passed the form to Han Zhuofeng. Zhuofeng,e here, this is yours.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
This Principal Liu really got familiar with him so fast!
After that, Principal Liu brought out two stacks of books. These are your textbooks, and this is your schedule.
Han Zhuoli took a look and took out the books they needed for today. As for the rest of the books, Ill help you carry home so that you dont need to carry so many books back, its too heavy.
Han Zhuofeng instantly said, Older Brother, help me take mine home too.
Han Zhuolis face was cold. Take it home yourself.
As he said it, he carried Lu Mans books up and even pushed Han Zhuofengs books to the side in disdain.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Han Zhoufengs felt himself suffer a heartbreak!
Lu Man looked at the time and saw that it was already quitete.
Scared that she would dy his work, she said, Hurry back to thepany, Im quite alright here. With Zhuofeng here, he will help me.
I didnt say anything, dont try to use me! Han Zhuofeng shook his head hurriedly.
Seeing Han Zhuoli red coldly at him, Han Zhuofeng instantly mped his mouth shut.
However, Han Zhouli really should be leaving, he had a meeting after this.
Then Ill go first, if you have anything, give me a call, Han Zhuoli said.
All long, Principal Liu had been observing their interaction, the more looked, the more he felt that Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans rtionship was not simple.
Although he had heard about how Han Zhuoli had withdrawn all the investments due to Lu Man, Principal Zhang was a sly old fox; if he was unlucky, he refused to let other people do well either and kept Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans rtionship to himself.
Han Zhuoli had especially let Principal Liu know about how much he valued Lu Man to prevent people from daring to bully Lu Man.
Haha, Young Master Han, you can go and continue with your work, Im here for Lu Man. Principal Liu patted his thick chest. Ill personally take them to their ssroom.
Han Zhuoli nodded. I know that the National Film Academy recently has a few projects for which they need investments, you can go over to the Han Corporation to discuss.
Principal Liu was so excited that his heart skipped a beat, Lu Man was really the living Goddess of Fortune!
Alright, alright! Principal Liu hurriedly nodded. Young Master Han, dont worry, Lu Man is in our school, and Ill make sure that her life is rxed and happy, no one will bully her!
Han Zhuoli smiled in satisfaction, Principal Liu was really smart!
After that, he told Lu Man, Then Ill be going first, if you have anything, give me a call immediately.
Alright. Lu Man smiled and nodded. Dont worry.
Unlike his caring expression just now, Han Zhuoli looked threateningly at Han Zhuofeng, and Han Zhuofeng instantly expressed his stand, Here... isnt there still me here?
Han Zhuoli was very satisfied. Remember what you said.
Otherwise, Ill pull you to the Han Corporation to work.
Han Zhuofeng could see the threat behind Han Zhuolis words and instantly nodded his head in resolve.
Han Zhuoli was not at all scared of Han Zhuofeng going back on his word.
Han Zhuoli carried Lu Mans book and left, while Principal Liu said eagerly, Lu Man, Zhuofeng, lets go, Ill bring you to your respective sses.
Coming out of the office, Principal Liu saw Han Zhuofengs hands were filled with very heavy books, so he said, Why dont we go to your ss first?
Theres no need, Ill see her into ss first, Han Zhuofeng was still very responsible.
Lu Man smiled and stretched out her hand, Ill help you take a few.
Theres no need, Han Zhuofeng turned away. If my Older Brother gets to know this, he would skin me alive.
Lu Man: ...
Principal: ...
What an upright child, haha.
Chapter 436 - You’re Dead
Chapter 436: Youre Dead
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As they walked towards the ssroom, Principal Liu could not hold back the curiosity in his heart, and finally asked, Lu Man, you and Young Master Han
Theres no need to try to find out any more, shes my brothers girlfriend. Han Zhuofeng pursed his lips. Of course, who knows they might break up.
Principal Liuughed it off, he was too smart; he had noticed Han Zhuoli and Lu Man intimate interaction right now.
As for whether they would get married or not, it was hard to tell, but they were definitely not fooling around.
Although from Han Zhuofengs words it seemed that he held disdain for Lu Man, didnt he still take look after her very well?
Having learned a lesson from Principal Zhang, Principal would definitely not let his subordinates handle matters concerning Lu Man.
Moreover, Lu Man and Han Zhuolis rtion could not be disclosed to any random person; if he were to be unlucky to meet someone as dumb as Teacher Li, then he would have to pull at his hair with Principal Zhang.
When they reached Lu Mans ssroom, a theory lesson was being taught in the ss.
Principal Liu knocked on the door a few times, and the professor stopped teaching. The professor opened the door and was stunned to see Principal Liu standing outside. Principal?
I have brought a new student to join your ss. Facing the professor, Principal Liu transformed into the stern, bold personality of a principal. This is Lu Man, she will be taking the performing arts course. She has also starred in Greedy Wolf Operation which broke the box office record.
This is Professor Hong, the teacher for the performing lesson, Principal Liu introduced Lu Man.
Hello, Professor Hong, Lu Man politely greeted him.
Professor Hong politely praised her, I saw your performance in Greedy Wolf Operation , its really excellent. Director Sun also sang your praises and told me that you have a knack for performing, but its just that you havent taken any professional education which puts you at a disadvantage. It makes me very happy to meet you in person and get to know you.
No matter what, the Film Academy had quite a lot of students who became famous before adulthood or had good connections thus receiving special treatment. Hence, Professor Hong wasnt surprised or found it strange for Principal Liu to escort Lu Man himself and have her transfer in the second semester.
Moreover, not everyone was as arrogant as Teacher Li, unable to see others have a good life.
Also, not everyone relied on the casting couch, some people really had good backgrounds.
Even Principal Liu had personally escorted her to the ssroom, cing more emphasis on her, so Lu Man had to have a strong background.
Although Professor Hong was a teacher in the Film Academy, she herself was a talented actor, having good cordial rtions with many famous directors.
Earlier, Sun Yiwu had really praised Lu Man and it was his honest opinion and not false praise.
Moreover, when the topic of Lu Man came up, Sun Yiwu did not regard her as a budding starlet from the younger generation. Instead, he treated her at the same level, subtly hinting that Lu Man had a very good background, and no one in the entertainment circle can afford to offend her.
Therefore, Teacher Hong was not surprised that Lu Man could transfer to the Film Academy without going through the test.
Lu Man just finished her admission procedure, so I personally walked her to the ssroom. In case she cant keep up with the curriculum, please take care of her, Principal Liu said.
No problem. Professor Hong agreed right away.
Although reluctant, Han Zhuofeng still said, Im taking the direction course, if you ever need any help, you can look for me. Of course, its best if you dont find me. However, you know how to get to the Director ss, right? If you dont just ask someone. Do you have my cell phone number?
Finding his attitude funny, Lu Man watched him answer his own questions.
As expected, without waiting for her reply, Han Zhuofeng said, Nevermind, I think that you dont have it.
Han Zhuofeng immediately took out a pen. Give me your book.
Lu Man passed him one of the books in her hand, and Han Zhuofeng wrote down his phone number on the title page.
After you save it onto your phone, destroy it immediately, dont tell anyone! If you dare to tell people my cell phone number, youre dead! Han Zhuofeng threatened her fiercely.
Chapter 437 - Saying One Thing But Meaning Something Else
Chapter 437: Saying One Thing But Meaning Something Else
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man gave him a cheeky response. The oldest sister-inw is like a mother, you need to be filial.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Even though he really admired Han Zhuoli, he couldnt deny that Han Zhuoli had a scary mouth.
One Han Zhuoli was enough already, but now Lu Man had also appeared in his wife. For some reason, he thought of the King of Glory term: Double Kill!
All this while, Lu Man had a devious smile on her face as she saw Han Zhoufeng mp his mouth shut and haughtily leave.
Lu Man could not help but find it amusing; this Han Zhuofeng was quite simr to the Old Madam Han.
She was all bark and no bite, but her bark was worse than her bite; saying one thing but meaning something else.
Even though he said that he did not like her, and would definitely not help her, very disdainful of her, but when he had to help her, he definitely would not avoid it.
Professor Liu then walked Han Zhuofeng to his ss, and Professor Hong brought Lu Man into the ssroom.
All of the students curiously focused their attention onto Lu Man, chattering and whispering to each other.
Looking at the group of students who were 18 or 19-year-old, Lu Man suddenly felt that she was old already.
Everyone maintain silence! Professor Hong said, This is a new transfer student, I believe that quite a lot of people already recognize her.
The students that were sitting down found Lu Man looking quite familiar.
Finally, someone asked, Why do I feel like she looks a bit like the Greedy Wolf Operation Lu Man?
Its really her?
Thats Lu Man?
Professor Hong signaled for everyone to be quiet. Lu Man introduce yourself.
Lu Man eloquently said, Hello everyone, Im Lu Man. Thats right, its Lu Man from the Greedy Wolf Operation . As everyone knows, I have starred in Greedy Wolf Operation , but I am not a professional actress, so after acting in that movie, I wanted to study performing. Because I waste to get in touch with acting, I needed to start from the beginning, so I will be repeating my Year One. The truth is, all though I am elder to you all, Im just 22-years-old this year.
Although she was older than all these children from Year One these children, it wasmon knowledge and there was nothing to hide, so it was better to say it out clearly.
How did you get chosen to act in Greedy Wolf Operation , a lot of professional actors auditioned for it but did not seed, while you did not have any experience, why did the director select you? A student asked curiously.
This was what everyone had been curious about since Lu Man starred in that movie.
While some students found her selection to be strange and were waiting for juicy gossip. On the other hand, some students felt that if Lu Man got a role without casting couch then perhaps someday they might get lucky too!
Hence, everyone was eagerly waiting for her answer.
However, this was Professor Hongs ss and not an interview for her.
So Lu Man looked towards Teacher Hong to ask for her opinion.
Seeing Lu Man ask for her opinion and respect her so much, Teacher Hong had a good impression of Lu Man.
She felt that this girl was courteous and her poprity from starring in Greedy Wolf Operation, a blockbuster movie having 3 billion box office sales, did not go to her head.
Having taught a lot of students, she had seen a lot. Many young actors and actresses who became famous after joining Film Academy let their fame go to their head, and looked down on others.
Even if it was not to the extent of looking down on everyone, most people would not be as courteous as Lu Man and would often forget that it was a ss and not an exclusive interview scheduled for them.
However, Lu Man had asked for her opinion.
Hence, Professor Hong was also courteous towards Lu Man and said in a low voice, If you think its alright for you to answer, you can go ahead and answer.
Chapter 438 - Eloquent
Chapter 438: Eloquent
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its alright. Anyway, they were ssmates, and in the three and a half years ahead, they would be together and she could not let herself be isted.
Having the same thought as Lu Man, Professor lend a helping hand to Lu Man by saying, I know that you have a lot of questions to ask, but its a ss so Ill give you all just 10 minutes to ask her questions, but after 10 minutes, even if you are still havent satisfied your curiosity, well officially start our lesson.
And so, Lu Man said, Its actually a coincidence, and a bit of my luck, I was originally working in the Public Rtions Department in Han Corporation.
When she said that, a lot of students nodded.
They knew about it.
Lu Mans public rtions skills were too good, alright?
Yu Xingzhou and Bai Shuangshuang, these two people had already disappeared from the entertainment industry.
As for my role in Greedy Wolf Operation , originally, the original actress got injured and could no longer continue filming, so Director Sun hade to the Han Corporation to find a recement, and my colleagues were insistent on having me tag along to take a look. The role requires the actor to be skilled in martial arts and thus the martial art director had designed a few moves that were difficult to execute and such that only a person having martial arts background would be able to do it. It just happened that Ive learned martial arts before, and because the timing was rushed, a lot of suitable actors did not have the free time, and those who coulde were not suitable, and thats how I got lucky.
Lu Man, the Greedy Wolf Operation is quite interesting, but a lot of people believe that its not to the extent of getting 3 billion ticket sales, your publicity tactics have yed arge role in that, right?
The Greedy Wolf Operation is a very good movie. It has positivity and emotions that touch your heart. Its just that because the plot is a little heavier, and quite a few people are prejudiced against locally produced movies. However, as for those people who actually went to watch the movie, who did not say it was good? A good movie produced locally, all itcks is good publicity and the audiences confidence. The box office record is expected and deserved of Greedy Wolf Operation .
Professor Hong, who was listening intently from the side, became more and more shocked.
Lu Man was an eloquent speaker, her answers did not pale inparison to those of a press conference.
She answered each question diplomatically, without insulting the Greedy Wolf Operation .
Then can you help me do publicity! All those people for whom you have done publicity have be famous, someone in the audience asked yfully.
Are you referring to Yu Xingzhou and Bai Shuangshuang? Lu Man raised her eyebrows and asked, her lips curved upwards.
Suddenly, everyone burst into a fit ofughter.
Alright, ten minutes are up, Professor Hong quickly announced and directed Lu Man to an empty seat. Lu Man sit over there.
Lu Man nodded and went over to sit, and Professor Hong started her lesson again.
However, the students had been intrigued by Lu Man and so their attention was notpletely on the lesson.
After the lesson, a few girls encircled her.
Lu Man, do you have any shows to film after this?
Nope, Im a neer, it was just my luck to be cast in Director Suns film. So during this period, Ill concentrate on learning to perform.
Lu Man, which dormitory do you stay in? Another person asked curiously.
Im a day student. Lu Man did not want people to think that she was being arrogant, so she exined, Im from this city, and my Moms health is not good, so if I stay in school, I wont feel at ease leaving her home alone.
Instantly, some people recollected the news on Lu Mans family matters.
At that time, it was very rampant on the Inte and a hot topic known by almost the whole city.
Hence, upon learning that Lu Man was studying part-time and a day student, no one felt that she was getting special privileges.
So its like that, Im the ss monitor. Im Zheng Yuan, if you have anything you dont understand, you can ask me. It was the same girl who had asked Lu Man which dormitory she was staying in.
Chapter 439 - Only Played a Small Role
Chapter 439: Only yed a Small Role
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright, thank you, Lu Man thanked sincerely.
She really cherished Zheng Yuanshis kindness.
Next we have a practical lesson for performance. We have to go to the dance studio. Zheng Yuan reminded everyone.
At the same time, another girl seated in the ssroom was also surrounded by a group of people and was chatting with them.
Taking a nce at Lu Mans direction, Zhuang Tingting scoffed nonchntly, Didnt she just act in a movie? She only yed a small role, but look at all those people sucking up to her.
Thats right, she was just lucky to get a small role in the movie. It may seem like she started off at a higher point, but in the future, it will be a different story altogether! So many people debut in a famous directors film, yetter on, they did not have any major breakthroughs at all. Yu Jingxian pursed her lips, her dismay and disregard evident.
Thats right, unlike Xiaoying who started acting since her teenage years. Xiaoying was gorgeous since her childhood, she never had ack of opportunities and always has had shows wanting to cast her. Its useless for those people to flock to Lu Man! Zhuang Tingting derided Lu Man, trying to suck up to Zhang Xiaoying.
Xiaoying, I heard that youre going to star in some big-scale show and that you will be the female lead, and the showpletely revolves around the female lead, Yu Jingxian asked.
The corner of Zhang Xiaoyings mouth curled upwards smugly, extremely pleased with their ttery. Thats right, when I was in high school, I couldnt act in such shows and there was a restriction on the shows I could act in as people find it inappropriate for a minor girl saying romantic lines on the screen. So those producers were waiting for me to enter college, and finally when I got epted by Film Academy, instantly a lot of scripts piled up for me. I had to go through quite a lot of scripts before I could finalize on this one.
I really envy you, you have so many opportunities and resources. We are still learning the basics with the other first-year students while youre already filming show after show, Yu Jingxian said, her face filled with envy and admiration.
Attempting to ingratiate herself, Zhuang Tingting tugged on Zhang Xiaoyings shirt sleeve. Xiaoying, are there any supporting characters in this show you just took on? Can you rmend me an audition? It doesnt matter if its not an important character, I just want to have some experience working in a crew.
She hade here with a dream to be a celebrity and now she wanted to experience how it felt to act in a film.
In her mind, Zhang Xiaoying scoffed with disregard to herself, but still, put on a fake look of concern. Sure, Ill help find some for you. Its alright to help you look for a role, but would you be able to take leave from school once I do? Our school has a strict rule that you cant privately ept any roles before the second year of university. Its fine for me because I have to film all year long and if I dont take on the shows, the investors wont be happy too. They will have to contact the school, and the school will have to give me the go-ahead. But what about you? If you can take a leave, then Ill help you look for a role.
Zhuang Tingting froze. Her heart which was earlier warm and brimming with happiness instantly turned cold. Putting on a smile that looked even worse than a crying face, she said, Thats right, I dont have those connections and the background you have, the school definitely wont break the rules for me.
After contemting for a moment, Zhuang Tingting tugged onto Zhang Xiaoyings hand again. Then when Im in my third year could you help me by looking out for some good roles for me, is that alright?
Well see when youre in your third year. Zhang Xiaoying pulled her hand back coldly
Lets go, Yu Jingxian said, We should head to the dance studio.
Meanwhile, the other students in the ssroom had already paired off our grouped off and started leaving. Zhang Xiaoying got up and started to leave too.
On the other hand, Lu Man, Zheng Yuanshi and her circle of friends were together.
When they reached the studio, they sat cross-legged on the floor.
The practical performance teacher, Professor Yao, instantly recognized Lu Man and was rather surprised. You are Lu Man?
Instantly, Lu Man stood up and greeted courteously. Nice to meet you, Professor Yao. Ive officially joined the school today.
Chapter 440 - Performance
Chapter 440: Performance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Professor Yao was pleased. Good.
Today, our theme is animals . The little monkey is helping the Monkey King pick lice out of his body. Just then, an adult male monkeyes to challenge the Monkey King, wanting to rece him. Zhang Xiaoying, Zhuang Tingting, and Yu Jingxian, you three will give these three roles a try first. Xiaoying, be a good example for your ssmates.
Since Zhang Xiaoying had rich acting experience and had even acted in scenes with many experienced veteran actors, for any new topic, Professor Yao always had Zhang Xiaoying give the ss a demonstration first.
Feeling pleased with herself for being the first choice of Professor Yao, Zhang Xiaoying hid her smug smile as she stood up and followed Zhuang Tingting and Yu Jingxian to the center.
Zhang Xiaoying chose to act as the little monkey who was helping the monkey king pick lice. Although Zhuang Tingting and Yu Jingxian wanted to take on that role too, they didnt dare to fight with Zhang Xiaoying for it.
Eventually, Zhuang Tingting yed the monkey king while Yu Jingxian yed the challenger.
As Professor Yao watched, he shook his head quietly to himself.
Zhang Xiaoying was way too burdened by her image of being an idol, andpletely wasnt willing to look ugly while acting. Being held down by that, her acting wasnt outstanding at all, it wasnt even considered a pass.
Xiaoying, you are really getting into your role and performing it well. But, you are way too concerned about your image, so theres no charm to it or even some sort of form to your performance. ying the little monkey is not just about acting cute. Professor Yao didnt say anything else further, afraid that Zhang Xiaoying would be too embarrassed by it in front of her ssmates.
Although there are cute little monkeys, a monkey who knows how to help the monkey king pick out his lice has already passed the stage of acting cute. Moreover, this is a wild monkey, they are more animalistic and feral, they dont just blink their eyes and act cute just for people to look at them. Other than pouting her mouth and pretending to pick lice, Zhang Xiaoying only knew to run away in terror, pretend to hind, blinking her eyes, she was still acting cute.
As for Zhuang Tingting and Yu Jingxian, he didnt even want to speak about it, he couldnt even look at their performance.
Therefore, Zhang Xiaoying felt even more embarrassed. Lowering her head, she went back to her seat with an unpleasant expression.
She believed to have performed excellently. She didnt believe that anyone else in the ss could act better than her.
Moreover, she had learned and acted under the direction and supervision of many directors before, so she knew her standards very well.
Saying that she was not into the role?
Haha, she wont be acting as a monkey in the future anyway, whats the point of getting so into that role!
She wasnt into it, but does that mean the rest were into it?
Zhuang Tingting and Yu Jingxian were way worse than her!
Lu Man,e and give it a try, Professor Yao said, Zheng Yuanshi, you too.
Since they werecking one person, Professor Yao volunteered, Ill y the third role and personally demonstrate it to all of you.
After Lu Man and Zheng Yuanshi walked over, Professor Yao asked, Which role do you want to enact? You two can pick first.
Zheng Yuanshi looked sheepishly at Lu Man. She wanted to act as the little monkey, but today was Lu Mans first day and if she snatched the role for herself, it would give the impression that she was bullying Lu Man.
Even if Lu Man had acted in a movie before, she still didnt have any proper training. On the other hand, Zheng Yuanshi had undergone six months of training and education after all.
Sensing Zheng Yuans internal conflict, Lu Man spoke up, Which one do you want? You can choose first.
Zheng Yuanshi hesitated for a short moment, and finally still chose what was best for herself.
I want to act as the little monkey, but if you want it too, then its fine too, I can choose
It was just that since she had already told her to choose first, how could Lu Man fight over it?
Alright, you can y the little monkey, Lu Man said badly.
Professor Yao didnt know whether Lu Man behaved like this because she was just a neer and did not want to have any confrontation with her ssmates, or because she was confident that she could y any role well.
Hence he asked Lu Man, Which one do you want to choose?
Lu Man didnt stand on ceremony either and said, I want to y the monkey king.
Professor Yao was surprised. From the look on Lu Mans face, it seemed that right from the start she had already made up her mind to y the monkey king.
Alright, then I will act as the challenger, Professor Yao said.
Chapter 441 - Anger Relieved
Chapter 441: Anger Relieved
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When the performance started, acting as the monkey king, Lu Man was kneeling on the floor. Squinting her eyeszily, she asionally tilted her head and nibbled on her fur.
To make it more realistic, Lu Man stretched her philtrum on purpose, until it covered her teeth.
Lu Mans action left Zheng Yuanshi dumbstruck. She didnt expect that Lu Man would surprisingly let go of her image without any care.
However, her acting was so charming and realistic!
While Zheng Yuanshi pretended to help Lu Man pick lice, Lu Man squinted her eyes in pleasure andfort. However, after not long, she suddenly shuddered violently, as if she was pinched and in pain, and ferociously turned her head back and tutted at Zheng Yuanshi.
Under Lu Mans lead, Zheng Yuan hurriedly acted like a quail, behaving cautiously.
Just then, the challenger yed by Professor Yao was ying slowly inched closer towards Lu Man.
Lu Mans originally rather dazed and distant eyes started bing focused and cold, and finally, in an instant, her gaze was sternly fixated on Professor Yao. She instantly bared her teeth at Professor Yao, calling out in warning.
Professor Yao rushed forward and circled around Lu Man, trying to find an opportunity to attack.
On the other hand, Zheng Yuanshi who was ying the lick picking monkey hurriedly dashed away. Lu Man was exuding a menacing aura, instantly turning a monkey king who would never tolerate anyone invading his space, and was continuously baring her teeth at Professor Yao.
Great! Professor Yao eximed in satisfaction and pped. Then, he pulled Lu Man to his side. It was obvious that he was extremely satisfied with Lu Mans performance.
I didnt expect that you would be so willing to let go of your image. Your monkey king was very realistic, and you had a very good grasp of all the details, Professor Yao praised. He then turned around and asked the already dazed and surprised students, Did you all see the changes in the expression in Lu Mans eyes?
Professor Yao started lecturing all the points one by one.
Finally, he praised once more, Lu Man really wasnt like a newbie with absolutely no experience. Her eyes clearly expressed all the emotions perfectly. She can almost be said to be at par with experienced actors regarding her understanding of the character and her disy of them. The monkey king whom she enacted started with squinting his eyes and looking pleased as the lice were removed, but then he was unhappy with the little monkeys action and gave him a warning. When he saw me and his gaze slowly changed, and finally, we both stared each other down, testing each other and showing off our fighting power. And when he lost, the disappointment, unhappiness and a slight depression expressed by him was absolutely amazing!
Honestly, initially, even I thought that it was Lu Mans good luck to have been cast in Greedy Wolf Operation and as she didnt have many scenes, the insufficiencies in her acting wouldnt be obvious. However, in reality, Lu Man is really talented, she treats every performance very seriously. When you act, you have to bring yourself into the character, and not let the character drag you in. You have to look like what you act. If you only care about your beauty or your image, then why act? You might as well just be a flower vase. Since youve already chosen this career, you have to respect it and also respect your audience. You have to have a go all out attitude when you perform.
As everyone listened, they couldnt help but look towards Zhang Xiaoying.
All of them felt that Professor Yaos words werent to educate them, but rather target Zhang Xiaoying.
Just now, Zhang Xiaoyings acting was honestly really terrible.
Seeing Zhang Xiaoying being criticized, it helped them to get some of the anger off their chests.
Usually, just because she had acted in many shows and was rather popr, Zhang Xiaoying looked down on everyone.
Even during the performance ss, Professor Yao always got Zhang Xiaoying to do a demonstration, making everyone feel that Zhang Xiaoying was above them all.
But now, as they watched Zhang Xiaoying get reprimanded, everyone was feeling really happy.
She deserved it!
Moreover, Lu Mans and Professor Yaos performance was honestly too breathtaking!
Zhang Xiaoying gritted her teeth in anger, and her facial expressions were all rather twisted.
Lu Man had actually managed to create such a sensation!
After ss ended, Zheng Yuanshi asked Lu Man to head to the canteen with her.
However, Zhang Xiaoying suddenly held at Lu Man back and side-eyed Zheng Yuanshi and the others. She said, Lu Man, shall we have lunch together?
Chapter 442 - Don’t Keep Mixing Around with Those Ordinary People
Chapter 442: Dont Keep Mixing Around with Those Ordinary People
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man was a little stumped in surprise. Zhang Xiaoying had suddenlye over and was asking her to have lunch together; it was really strange and out of the blue.
Zhang Xiaoying smiled a little and asked snobbily. You know me, right?
Even before joining the National Film Academy, she was already popr ages ago and also ranked higher than Lu Man.
Although she was just a B-lister right now, Lu Man couldnt even be called a C-lister or D-lister.
I know. Just now during ss, Professor Yao mentioned your name, Lu Man spoke in a sincere tone and nodded her head in agreement.
Zhang Xiaoying: ...
Was it not because she was already famous?
Do you want to have lunch together? Zhang Xiaoying asked again.
Sure, we are just about to head to the canteen, lets go there together, Lu Man said politely.
Zhang Xiaoyings smile contorted a little.
Lu Man actually wanted her to have lunch with those ordinary students?
Did she not know that she was a celebrity?
She had actually taken the initiative and sought Lu Man out only because Lu Man had actually acted in Greedy Wolf Operation , and was much better than the rest.
Those people havent even acted in any show yet.
Moreover, during ss, Lu Mans performance was even better than hers, making Zhang Xiaoying was unhappy and jealous.
Before Lu Man came, she was the centre of attraction, the person who stood out from the rest.
However, ever since Lu Man came, she started stealing the limelight from her.
Therefore, Zhang Xiaoying wanted to pull Lu Man over to her side, and make Lu Man treat her as a leader, and seize the opportunity to snatch the limelight back from Lu Man.
Lu Man, can youe over for a minute? I have something to tell you. Zhang Xiaoying forced a smile.
Lu Man turned to look at Zheng Yuanshi and the others. Zheng Yuanshi smiled and said, Were not in a hurry either, well wait for you.
During ss, Lu Man had given the role to her without making any fuss, and under Lu Mans lead, even she saw a great improvement in her performance, gaining praise from Professor Yao.
Therefore, Zheng Yuanshi was also very grateful to Lu Man.
Afterwards, Lu Man followed Zhang Xiaoying to a secluded ce. After a couple of steps, she heard Zhang Xiaoying say, Lu Man, I see that youre new here and not sure of how social groups work her. So I just wanted to remind you, although there might only be one ss in the Performance Major in this school, the situation is also ratherplicated within the ss. Youre someone who has acted in a movie before after all, so dont keep mixing around with those ordinary people. I invited you to join me for lunch, do you get what that means?
Lu Man finally understood. Sorry, Ive already agreed to go with Zheng Yuanshi, so I will still be eating with them.
Lu Man smiled apologetically at Zhang Xiaoying and returned to find Zheng Yuanshi.
Seeing Lu Man return, Zheng Yuan was surprised as she didnt expect Lu Man to join them even after Zhang Xiaoying had the initiative to invite Lu Man for lunch.
In the ss, many people were trying to suck up to Zhang Xiaoying, but Zheng Yuanshi was very stubborn, she didnt like to be at Zhang Xiaoyings beck and call, always trying to please her. She just couldnt stand Zhang Xiaoyings snobby and condescending attitude with her nose in the air all the time.
Lu Man clearly had the fame of Greedy Wolf Operation and was unlike other students who were yet to be popr, yet she didnt put on any airs and even refused Zhang Xiaoyings invitation.
Everyone knew that Zhang Xiaoying came from a good family, had a strong background and was known to have been in great productions.
By forging a good rtionship with Zhang Xiaoying, one wouldnt have to worry that they wouldnt have any shows to act.
Otherwise, would Zhuang Tingting and Yu Jingxian behave like this?
However, Lu Man still did not put on any airs and really treated herself like any other ordinary student, she was here just to learn.
Earlier, during her performance, Zhang Xiaoying was still burdened by her idol image and refused to make herself look ugly, so she didnt put on a good performance.
However, Lu Man was clearly much prettier than Zhang Xiaoying, but she totally didnt mind making herself look ugly.
Even if she was very ugly, her realistic expressions mesmerized everyone.
Moreover, for the first time Zheng Yuanshi felt like she had performed very well. It was surprisingly such a great feeling and really gave her such a rush of adrenaline.
Lu Man, you are really impressive. You didnt lose out at all while acting with Professor Yao, even your presence and aura didnt get suppressed at all. Zheng Yuanshiplimented Lu Man after they finished having their lunch at the canteen.
Chapter 443 - Just Say What You Have to Say, No Need to Get So Close
Chapter 443: Just Say What You Have to Say, No Need to Get So Close
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats right. And youre really good at engrossing people into the y. Pan Xue chimed in. Zheng Yuanshi, today your performance was very good too, it was way better than Zhang Xiaoyings. Professor Yao also praised you.
In the future, if there are any assignments of performance ss, we should practice more with each other.
Lu Man didnt mind and agreed readily, making them ted.
You guys dont know, it is really amazing acting with Lu Man. She enters the role really quickly and is very serious and respectful to the art, she will lead you along that you will unconsciously start following her pace too. Once you are done acting, you will get such a rush of adrenaline! Zheng Yuanshi said happily.
***
In a few days, Lu Man gradually assimted into the school life, and was on pretty good terms with Zheng Yuan and the others.
Since Lu Man had rejected Zhang Xiaoying outright thest time, Zhang Xiaoying never once bothered talking to Lu Man at all, she wont even greet Lu Man or smile at her.
Today, in the ss, Lu Man Zheng Yuanshi was precisely seated in front of Lu Man. She turned around and spoke softly, Lu Man, do you know, right now in our ss, everyone is quietly buzzing amongst themselves that you and Zhang Xiaoying are rivals on an equal footing?
Lu Man: ...
What the h*ck, Zheng Yuanshi must have watched too many movies. Rivals on an equal footing?
Basically, right now the ss is split into two groups. One group thinks that Zhang Xiaoying is more impressive, while the others find you impressive, Zheng Yuanshi said quietly.
Lu Man really had to change her impression of Zheng Yuanshi.
A ss monitor surprisingly knew about every single gossip within the ss so well.
Suddenly, Lu Mans expression turned strange. Then, are there more people supporting her, or more people supporting me?
Um. The corner of Zheng Yuans mouth twitched a little. There are 50 people in the ss. 30 people are supporting her, while 5 people are supporting you. Other than Pan Xue, Han Leilei and I, the other two people are on pretty good terms with us, so we stand on your side. The rest are remaining neutral.
Lu Man: ...
How was this considered as rivals on an equal footing? Clearly, one side was much stronger.
However, those 14 people who are neutral are exceptionally impressed by how serious you were with your performance.
Just then, Pan Xue ran over excitedly. After she sat down, she cradled her face in her hands. Sigh, so handsome!
Zheng Yuan was speechless. She waved her hand in front of Pan Xues face. Whats going on with you?
I just saw the new school hunk in our university, Pan Xue said excitedly, even her eyes twinkling when she mentioned it.
Hearing the word new hunk, the corner of Lu Mans mouth twitched a little.
The new school hunk that Pan Xue mentioned had to be Han Zhuofeng.
Since he transferred schools, he instantly defeated the original school hunk and be the new school hunk.
With such good, handsome, charming looks, why didnt he join our performance ss? Why did he have to learn direction instead? Pan Xue shook her head in regret. He clearly has such dashing personality and charming looks, but he just had to rely on his talent instead!
Lu Man: ...
Zhang Xiaoying just left. Han Leilei quietly pointed at Zhang Xiaoyings direction.
Hehe, Pan Xue snickered. That girl has always been chasing Han Zhuofeng.
Lu Man found it strange and a little amusing. So what was Han Zhuofengs reaction?
I dont know. Anyway, Ive never heard that the two of them got together. Zheng Yuanshi shook her head.
As Zhang Xiaoying hurriedly left the ssroom, she happened to see Han Zhuofeng at the door surprisingly and asked bashfully, Han Zhuofeng, are you here to look for me?
Seeing Zhang Xiaoying rushing towards Han Zhuofeng, he immediately took a big step backwards, afraid of her touching him. Who are you? Just say what you have to say, dont get so close!
Han Zhoufengs arrogant attitude left Zhang Xiaoying seething with anger. This wasnt the first or second time she had met Han Zhuofeng. She had even spoken to him before, how could he just say that he didnt know her?
Besides, didnt he ever watch television?
She was popr right now!
Taking a look around, Zhang Xiaoying saw that there was quite a crowd of students and ssmates around her right now. She instantly felt extremely embarrassed, and her face turned red, twisting with anger.
Chapter 444 - Exactly When Will You Stop Hiding
Chapter 444: Exactly When Will You Stop Hiding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These people were looking at her like she was a joke!
Seeing that Zhang Xiaoying was still blocking his way into the ssroom, annoyed, Han Zhuofeng asked harshly, Can you move away now?
Zhang Xiaoying pursed her lips tightly. You really dont remember who I am?
Who are you? Han Zhuofeng asked impatiently.
Seeing that Zhang Xiaoying only pursed her lips and refused to say a word, he tried chasing her away. Are you going to say anything or not? If not, move away, Im still busy!
Even if you dont remember who I am, you possibly cant not recognize me, right? Zhang Xiaoying still refused to give up. She gripped her fingers firmly onto the door frame, refusing to budge.
Extremely vexed by this infuriating woman, Han Zhuofeng snickered, Who exactly are you? Am I your father, or am I your grandfather or something? Why do I have to know you?
Where did her confidencee from? Why did he have to know who she was?
You! Zhang Xiaoying took a step forward in anger. You must be doing this on purpose! You are intentionally pretending that you dont know me, so that you can gain my attention.
Feeling that she had guessed it correctly, Zhang Xiaoying tittered. Even though this method of yours is rather infuriating, I have to say, you have seeded. You have indeed gotten my attention and made me remember you.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
She must be a lunatic!
Zhang Xiaoying straightened her back in pride and lifted her chin upwards slightly. Nice to meet you, Han, let me introduce myself, Im Zhang Xiaoying. You should remember it, dont forget it the next time. This method to attract my attention may work the first time, but after doing it a few times, it will make me dislike you instead.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Lu Man: ...
Knowing that Han Zhuofeng was just right outside, Lu Man guessed that Han Zhuofeng was probably looking for her and hence she went over to take a look.
However, the door was blocked by Zhang Xiaoying and Lu Man couldnt get out either.
Of course, she was also a little eager to get in on the gossip and find out whats happening, and so she quietly stood behind Zhang Xiaoying and waited for the drama to unfold.
After hearing Zhang Xiaoyings words, Lu Man was holding back herughter so hard that her mouth was almost about to cramp. She really wanted Han Zhuoli to see what was going on right now!
Where did Zhang Xiaoying get the confidence to think that Han Zhuofeng was trying to attract her attention?
What you have indeed gotten my attention ?
Such a domineering and haughty tone, even Han Zhuoli wont say that, alright?
Extremely irritated and agitated, Han Zhuofeng said, Exactly when will you stop hiding!
What happened to the saying that eldest sister-inw is like a mother?
During this time when he needed her help the most, why wasnt she behaving like a mother?
Only when she wanted to him to be filial, would she clearly remembered that saying!
Zhang Xiaoying instantly froze. Shepletely couldnt understand why Han Zhuofeng would suddenly say something like this.
Han Zhuofeng was clearly looking at her!
Just as she was confused and finding it strange, someone tapped on her shoulder twice lightly.
Zhang Xiaoying turned her head around and saw Lu Man smiling lightly at her. Excuse me, could you make way?
This left Zhang Xiaoying speechless. Could it be that Han Zhuofeng was here to look for Lu Man?
No, thats impossible!
Lu Man was already so old. She was even two years older than Han Zhuofeng!
Why would Han Zhuofeng like this old woman!
Perhaps Lu Man has some matter to attend and had to leave.
Unhappy Lu Mans interruption during her moment with Han Zhoufeng, Zhang Xiaoying said coldly, ss is about to start, why are you still going out? Cant you see that Im busy here? You should just go back and take a seat instead.
Ha, Lu Manughed sarcastically. If youre busy why dont you go to the side to talk about it then? Why do you have to block the door? To show off that you are so capable?
Im just that capable. Zhang Xiaoying raised her chin proudly. Im talking about serious stuff, who dares to disturb me? Lu Man, I was polite to you in the past because I wanted to give you some face, but dont really think that youre some impressive person. Do you think that because you acted in a movie, you can reallypete with me?
Clearly, Zhang Xiaoying had vaguely heard the news about Lu Man going against her in the ss.
Chapter 445 - There’s This Kind of… The feeling of Being Treated As An Outsider
Chapter 445: Theres This Kind of... The feeling of Being Treated As An Outsider
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Lu Man was really toozy to y such games with Zhang Xiaoying.
The ticket sales of Greedy Wolf Operation is very high, but what does that have to do with you? Its not like youre the main lead, youre just a small side character in it, why are you acting so arrogant in front of me?
Lu Man was speechless, which part of her made people think she was being arrogant?
However, Lu Man was toozy to get into an argument with a stupid person like her, and suddenly grabbed Zhang Xiaoyings shoulder, pulling her aside.
Lu Man knew martial arts, how could Zhang Xiaoying be her opponent?
Zhang Xiaoying could not even avoid it, and was pulled aside like a little chick, and could only watch as Lu Man walked out.
Too arrogant!
Lu Man, why are you arrogant! Zhang Xiaoying reached her hand out, wanting to pull Lu Man back.
But who knew that before she could touch Lu Man, her wrist was grabbed tightly by Han Zhuofeng. Are you crazy!
After saying that, he harshly threw her hand aside.
You dare to speak to me like that! Zhang Xiaoying was seething with rage.
However,pleting ignoring her, Han Zhuofeng twitched his lips unhappily at Lu Man. Why did youe out only now, causing me to be bothered by this crazy woman.
The corner of Lu Mans lips twitched, and from the corner of her eyes, she saw Zhang Xiaoying seething with rage and about to explode with anger.
Why did youe to find me? Lu Man asked displeased, not polite at all.
Hmph! Unhappy with Lu Mans tone, and seeing that many people were waiting to watch the drama unfold, Han Zhuofeng said, Lets go out to speak.
Thus, Lu Man followed Han Zhuofeng to the back of the ssroom block where there was no one around.
My elder brother is sick, Han Zhuofeng said.
What? Isnt he in France? Lu Man was shocked.
Yesterday, she had just talked with Han Zhuoli over the phone, and four days ago, Han Zhuoli had gone on a business trip to France.
He rushed back overnight, and this morning as soon as he got off the ne, he went directly to the office. During these past few days, he has been running around, barely taking any break. Finally, he tired himself out, right now hes having a high fever, but he is still adamant on staying at the office for work and refuses to go back home to take a rest. Han Zhuofeng was getting angry as he thought about it. What kind of job are you doing as his girlfriend, you dont even know about this!
Surprised and left speechless by his outburst and Han Zhoulis condition, Lu Man wondered why yesterday when she had called Han Zhuoli he had said that he would only be able to return to the country a few dayster and did not even mention that he wasing back today.
However, within a second, Lu Man guessed the reason.
It was definitely because he was sick at that time and was scared that she would be worried that he nned to wait till his health was better before meeting her.
Lu Mans heart felt uneasy, she knew Han Zhuoli was scared that she would be worried.
But when she was in trouble, Han Zhuoli was always by her side supporting her and helping her.
So, of course, when it came to Han Zhuoli being sick with fever, she could not even go to his side to take care of him on time.
There was still this kind of... the feeling of being treated as an outsider.
Hes still at thepany? Lu Man asked quickly.
Yes. Frustrated with Han Zhoulis stubbornness, Han Zhuofeng said, No matter how much the Butler Xiao Wang tried to convince him, he wont agree, finally they could only let Auntie He bring him some soup and medicine. But he doesnt want to rest, and doesnt want to cooperate, how can he get well?
Ill go to the Han Corporation now, Lu Man said, nning on returning to the ssroom to collect her things and leave immediately.
Hmph, at least you have some conscience as a girlfriend, Han Zhuofengs expression turned a little better.
As Lu Man returned to the ssroom, she did not think that Han Zhuofeng would still be following her.
Upon being given a strange look by Lu Man, Han Zhuofeng coughed and said, Ill send you.
Lu Man smiled and was surprised as she reached the ss, she didnt that Zhang Xiaoying would still be standing at the door.
Seeing the two of theme together, and how Han Zhuofeng was protective of Lu Man, Zhang Xiaoying questioned arrogantly, Whats the rtionship between you two?
None of your business! Han Zhuofeng said, impatiently.
Worried about Han Zhouli, Lu Man did not want to waste time bickering with Zhang Xiaoying and wanted to directly enter the ssroom and pack up her things.
Chapter 446 - Bullying Lu Man
Chapter 446: Bullying Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Zhang Xiaoying grabbed Lu Mans wrist. Exin yourself clearly!
Han Zhuofeng had started to dislike this woman for a long time, and directly pulled Zhang Xiaoyings hand off Lu Man and pushed her to the side. I already said it once, its none of your business! Dont embarrass yourself even though were giving you face already!
Lu Man could not be bothered with Zhang Xiaoying and took the opportunity to enter the ssroom to pack up her stuff.
After being scolded by Han Zhuofeng in front of a crowd, Zhang Xiaoying snapped, refusing to let it go just like this. Han Zhuofeng! You watch out!
Han Zhuofeng sneered coldly, You too, watch out!
Meanwhile, in the ssroom, Zheng Yuanshi asked in shock, Lu Man, you are leaving right now? You dont need to go to ss anymore?
Theres been some problem at home, Ill ask the instructors to grant me to take a leave from school, Lu Man exined hurriedly as he did not have much time and quickly packed her bag.
With Han Zhuofeng there, Zhang Xiaoying did not want to embarrass herself anymore and so she did not stop Lu Man.
But suddenly, Han Zhuofeng warned her, Dont let me know that you bullied Lu Man, otherwise, the consequences wont be good!
After saying that, he waved his hand in dismissal and left.
Zhang Xiaoying gritted her teeth and watched Han Zhuofengs back, she wanted to see what he could do!
***
Reaching the instructors office, Lu Man asked the instructor for a leave.
What is it that you are in a hurry and cant even attend lessons?
Its someone in my family whos sick, hes alone with no one to take care of him, Lu Man exined.
When the instructor heard that, she could understand it and so allowed it.
Thank you so much, Lu Man said gratefully.
Seeing that the matter indeed looked and urgent and how this little girl was so polite, the instructor also did not mind granting her leave.
No wonder Professor Hong and Professor Yao both praised Lu Man so much, who didnt like a polite child?
After leaving school, Lu Man hurried over to Han Corporation.
There was a train station in front of the school, and after changing two trains, walking for 10 minutes, she could quickly reach the Han Corporation.
It was not that she didnt want to take a taxi, it was just that in B City, taking a train was more convenient, and hence she would definitely choose to take a train first.
The traffic situation on the road was too congested, and from the school to the Han Corporation, it would take 40 minutes for the train while for a car it would take at least an hour.
Upon reaching the Han Corporation, she met quite a lot of colleagues, and all of them instantly recognized Lu Man.
All of them knew that Lu Man going to study performing, and was on a sabbatical.
So they were surprised at seeing Lu Mane back. Lu Man, youre back here to take a look?
Yes, Lu Man smiled and nodded, I havent seen everyone in so long.
Hows your school going on?
Its quite good.
As she walked by, everyone her one by one.
Finally reaching the top floor with much difficulty, Lu Man hurried to the door of Han Zhuolis office.
Lu Man! Zheng Tianming called out in surprise.
Han Zhuofeng told me that Zhuoli is sick, Lu Man said.
Yes, its great that you came, its me who secretly informed Young Master Feng, Zheng Tianming said.
In the whole Han Family, only Han Zhuoli was called Young Master Han, because he was the next head of the family.
When anyone mentioned Young Master Han, they definitely meant Han Zhuoli, and no one would think of anyone else.
Why didnt you directly call on my cell phone? Since Zheng Tianming also had her phone number.
Young Master Han ordered me not to tell you, so I could only inform Young Master Feng, Zheng Tianmings smile was a bit sly, looking like he got one over Han Zhuoli.
If Han Zhuoli knew about this then,ter on, he would not definitely settle the score.
Just as Lu Man thought Zheng Tianming was gloating inwards, she heard him say, Lu Man,ter on, if Young Master Han starts to me me, you need to help defend me.
Dont worry, Lu Man smiled and said, Youre doing this for his own good.
When Lu Man opened the door, she saw that Han Zhuoli had fallen asleep on the office chair.
Chapter 447 - Follow Me Home
Chapter 447: Follow Me Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although he was fast asleep, his face was sickly pale with prominent dark circles under his eyes and furrowed eyebrows.
When Lu Man saw that, her heart aches for him.
Was it very hectic today? Lu Man asked in a low voice.
Its just that whenever he goes on business trips, all the deals and documents he must personally work on here keeps on umting, Zheng Tianming exined, and since the CEO doesnt want you to see him while hes sick, he works endlessly toplete all these pending tasks so that when he gets well, hell be free to see you too.
Looking at Han Zhouls exhausted, pale body, Lu Man was distressed, Han Zhuoli was really...
Was she the kind of clingy girl who would insist on having her boyfriend with her all the time?
If he was sick, he should properly rest!
She did not need for him to exhaust himself and treat himself like that just to spend time with her!
Actually, right now theres no problem if the CEO takes one or two days off for rest, Zheng Tianming said.
Alright, Lu Man also had to consider the problem of what right she had over him.
If it was really some very important work, she would not dare to force Han Zhuoli to rest.
If she kept him away from doing his important work, then it would not be justified as her heart aching for him, but rather her being an obstacle in his work.
Zheng Tianming had very littleradeship, and said, Ill leave this ce to you, Ill go back to work, goodbye!
As Zheng Tianming hurriedly left the office, he quickly reminded her, Also, definitely dont say its me who told you, say you heard it from Young Master Feng.
Anyway, it was true that Young Master Feng had informed Lu Man.
After closing the office door gently, Lu Man went towards Han Zhuoli and was a bit troubled.
Seeing him sleeping so soundly, Lu Man she could not really bear to wake him up.
But somehow, Han Zhuoli seemed to have felt that she was here.
Just as she moved closer, Han Zhuoli woke up.
In a daze, he slowly opened his groggy eyes.
Perhaps because he was sick, Han Zhuolis reaction was a lot slower than usual.
His originally sharp eyes were a bit blurry and seemed especially innocent.
When he saw Lu Man in front of his eyes, Han Zhuoli muttered, This dream is quite good.
As he muttered, he reached out his long arm to pull Lu Man to him, and wrapped his arms around her thin waist, and was surprised to be able to smell her unique scent even in his dreams.
Then he nuzzled his face against Lu Mans stomach and closed his eyes in bliss.
Lu Man did not know whether tough or cry and reached out to touch his forehead but was shocked.
Why was his forehead so hot!
He was already running a high fever and yet he wanted to work!
Furious, Lu Man face became dark and she patted Han Zhuolis shoulder. Wake up.
Yet Han Zhuoli was deep asleep, and Lu Man had no other way, but to shake him hard. Zhuoli, wake up!
Finally, Han Zhuoli opened his eyes and smiled at her dumbly. Man Man.
Its me, wake up. Seeing that Han Zhouli was still feeling like he was in a dream, she could only pinch his face.
Feeling the stinging sharp pain, Han Zhuoli rubbed his face. This dream is really bing more and more real.
Its not a dream! If it was not because she knew that this man was really confused, she would have really believed that he was purposely teasing her.
Han Zhuoli finally woke up and raised his head up in confusion. He then saw Lu Man standing in front of him, her face cold and angry.
Man... Man Man? Han Zhuoli called out dumbly, blinking his eyes continuously.
Are youpletely awake now? Lu Man asked coldly.
Facing Lu Mans cold demeanor, Han Zhuoli became very obedient and hurriedly nodded. I have woken up.
Then go pack up your things, and follow me home, Lu Man said.
Not waiting for Han Zhuoli to object, she coldly removed his hand from her waist and turned around to take off his jacket from the clothes rack.
Wear it. Lu Man passed the jacket to Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 448 - I Can Go Down Myself
Chapter 448: I Can Go Down Myself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If wasnt so tall that she couldnt even reach his shoulder, she would have helped him wear it.
Why are you here? Han Zhuoli asked helplessly.
The person who earlier refused to rest was now obediently sitting straight, and wearing his jacket.
If I didnte over here, I wouldnt know that you are running such a high fever and yet refusing to rest, and staying here to work. Not just that, you even tricked me by telling me that youre still in France, and woulde back only a few dayster! Lu Mans face was stern.
Feeling guilty, Han Zhuoli said innocently I did not do it on purpose...
You tricked me and you still say it isnt on purpose? Tell me, what is considered as on purpose for you? Lu Man red at him.
... Han Zhuoli was at a loss for words, howe his sweet little girl suddenly be so scary.
It seemed like she was scared of him only at the start, and now she was not scared at all.
Right now she was even more like a shrew.
But he was enjoying it. Did Zheng Tianming inform you? That young brat, I
Suddenly, Han Zhuoli stopped in mid-sentence.
Seeing Lu Man looking at him coldly, Han Zhuoli did not dare to speak further.
Its not Zheng Tianming, Han Zhuofeng who came looking for me and it was only then did I get to know that you are so sick and yet refusing to rest. When I asked Zheng Tianming about you this, he said you dont need toplete all this work today itself. Its not that I dont want you to work, as long as youve rested enough and not so weak anymore, you can get back to work.
Han Zhuoli instantly hugged Lu Man, trying to appease her. Man Man, youre so good to me.
Theres no use trying to suck up to me, youre sick, I wont settle the ounts now, but once youre well, Ill properly settle this with you, Lu Man said coldly, and emphatically, No matter what reason you have, or what good reason you have to do this, you lied to me.
Han Zhuoli was quiet for a while, then seriously said, Im sorry.
If it were not for Han Zhuofeng telling me, I wont know that you are so sick. He even criticized me for not being a proper girlfriend, and he was right, I actually did not realize you were sick, and were lying to me. Right now, Lu Man was apoplectic.
So, Han Zhuoli stayed quiet obediently and listened to Lu Man scolding.
By the time she finished speaking, the two of them had reached the doorway.
Lu Man did not say anything further and opened the door and went out of the room with Han Zhuoli following behind her.
That young brat, dont take his words to heart, Han Zhuoli said.
No, he was absolutely right this time, Lu Man said, Before this, it had always been you helping me and taking care of me. But when you needed someone by your side to take care of you, I wasnt. I always want to be by your side too.
I know, I wont keep anything from you in the future, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice.
As for Lu Mans scolding him, he did not feel even a tinge of anger.
Instead, his heart felt warm and fuzzy.
Afterwards, Lu Man went to look for Zheng Tianming. Please take him to the car first, I need to go to the Public Rtions Department and greet them first. I met a lot of colleagues on the way here, and if Sister Li found that I came here but visit the Public Rtions Department, it wont be good. Ill just go and chat for a short while.
Dont treat me as a child, I can go down myself, Han Zhuoli resisted.
Youre not a child, youre a sick patient, Lu Man retorted.
Dont worry, leave it to me, Zheng Tianming hurriedly promised.
Han Zhuoli shot daggers at him, did Zheng Tianming really think he did not know that Zheng Tianming had used schemes to let Lu Man know he was sick?
And thus, Lu man rushed to the Public Rtions Department while Zheng Tianming walked Han Zhuoli to the carpark.
Seeing Lu Man, Sister Li was pleasantly surprised and said, I heard a lot of people say that you came to thepany just now.
Its Zhuoli, hes sick and refuses to go home, so I came here to make him take a rest, Lu Man exined, I just came to the Public Rtions Department to visit you all, but I have to rush off.
Chapter 449 - Acting Cute When Sick
Chapter 449: Acting Cute When Sick
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Upon hearing that, everyone understood the reason. Since its like this, there was no need for you to make a trip here, we dont have anything special going on, anyway.
Since I came to thepany, I naturally had toe over here and pay you a visit, Lu Man said politely.
Then we wont dy you any longer, hurry and leave! When you are free,e back here, and we can have a small gathering. Sister Li urged her.
Seeing that everyone was so understanding, Lu Man hurriedly left.
She jogged all the way to the carpark while Han Zhuoli walked slowly as he was running a fever, and so he was dizzy.
Hence, Lu Man actually managed to catch up when Han Zhuoli was just about to get into the car.
Seeing how she was dripping with sweat on a cold day, Han Zhuoli hurriedly supported her. Why are you in such a rush?
I was scared that you will have to wait for me, Lu Man panted as she spoke.
As she took deep breaths and panted, the cold air hit her and she felt a little ufortable.
I can wait for a while, Han Zhuoli looked at her small face that was flushed red and being blown by the cold wind.
Youre sick, Lu Man muttered.
Han Zhuolis lips curled up, having a girlfriend who put him before herself when he was sick was very heart-warming.
Hurry and get in the car, Han Zhuoli said.
When The two of them sat in the car, and Xiao Chen ignited the car.
CEO, whose house are we going to? Xiao Chen asked.
Han Zhuoli did not dare to make decisions and turned his head to ask Lu Man for her opinion.
Lu Man answered, Lets go to your house.
So, Xiao Chen drove the car to Han Zhuolis vi.
Lu Man then helped Han Zhuoli get out of the car, and pressed the bell. Upon seeing that Lu Man had brought Han Zhouli home, the door was quickly opened.
Lu Man then helped Han Zhuoli into the house and saw a middle-aged housekeeper, who looked to be around the same age as Han Xijin, standing at the doorway along with a middle-ageddy next to him.
Lu Man guessed them to be people whom Han Zhuofeng called Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He.
Miss Lu, we finally meet, Butler Xiao Wang greeted her.
Auntie He was even more excited, Miss Lu, hurrye in, hurrye in.
Lu Man told them that just Lu Man was enough, there was no need to be so polite and only then did Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He changed their way of addressing her.
Only you can convince Sir toe back. After sending Han Zhuoli back to his bedroom, Auntie He sighed.
Its me whos of no good, when I talked to him on the phone yesterday, I didnt notice his condition.
How is this your fault, its just that Sir doesnt want others to know, and its really hard to find out over the phone, how could you tell? Auntie He reassured her.
Ill go and take a look at him first, Lu Man went to Han Zhuolis room.
Seeing Lu Mans concern for Han Zhouli, Auntie He and Butler Xiao Wang were ted. Thats good, Sir finally has someone taking care of him.
When Lu Man entered Han Zhuolis room, she saw that he was still in his shirt and suit, only his jacket was taken off.
Why arent you changing into your pajamas? It would be morefortable if he changed and slept.
I dont have energy, Han Zhuolis voice was hoarse, making him seem even sicker.
He wasyingzy on the bed.
Lu Man blushed, and said, Alright, Ill ask Butler Xiao Wang toe over to help you change.
... Depressed, Han Zhuoli sighed. Im an adult and yet I need to be stripped like a child by a middle-aged man, thats too embarrassing.
Lu Man: ...
He was already so shameless and now he was trying to act cute with her, wasnt it embarrassing?
Han Zhuoli reached out to hug Lu Mans waist and nuzzle his hot face onto Lu Mans belly, You can help me change.
Han Zhuolis face was already hot due to fever and now as he nuzzled against her stomach, even Lu Man felt her stomach getting extremely hot.
Alright? Han Zhuoli suddenly raised his head.
Lu Man: ...
Seeing such a handsome man, suddenly act cute when sick, it was really too powerful to resist.
Chapter 450 - Why Don’t You Lie Down With Me?
Chapter 450: Why Dont You Lie Down With Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Honestly, Lu Man wanted him to have a good andfortable rest.
So since he was sick, she didnt push him away or resist him.
Blushing furiously, Lu Man stretched out her hand to help him unbutton his shirt. Her actions left Han Zhuoli stunned, his face expressingplete disbelief. Youre really taking off my shirt?
... Lu Man gritted his teeth. If he wasnt sick, she really wanted to just abandon him!
Coming out of his stupor, Han Zhuoli hurriedlyposed himself, his face revealing his excitement. Take it off, take it off, take it off.
For the first time in her life, Lu Man was taking off a mans shirt. Even though he was just a sick patient, she still felt ufortable.
The heat radiating off his body burnt onto her and Lu Mans hand that was clutching onto his shirt button trembled. It was even taking such a long time to unbutton just one button.
At that moment, Han Zhuoli sneakily wrapped an arm around Lu Man. Seeing that Lu Man didnt have any reaction as she seemed to be struggling with his button, Han Zhuoli tightened his hold around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. He buried his face in the crook of her neck. Man Man, you are really amazing.
Resigned, Lu Man sighed. Can you be more serious and obediently let me take off your shirt? Take a good rest. I can really stop worrying only when you recover and be your healthy self again.
But I really havent seen you for many days. I missed you terribly. Because of his illness, even Han Zhuolis tone was meek, sounding soft and sweet.
Right now, he was feeling dizzy and he really wanted to lean on Lu Man, wanted to hug onto her.
Be a good boy. Lu Man could only coax him like she was coaxing a little child. Let me change you into your pajamas. Once you recover from your illness, I can finally stop worrying.
However, Han Zhuoli was behaving like a stubborn little child, unwilling to cooperate.
Feeling helpless, Lu Man pursed her lips tightly. Take proper rest and try to get well as soon as you can. Once you get healthy, I will apany you to do whatever you want.
Really? Excited, Han Zhuoli suddenly lifted up his head, and looked at Lu Man with his scorching gaze.
Just now he was clearly sickly and frail, but suddenly he was filled with vigor and energy.
... Lu Man didnt put too much thought into it. Seeing that Han Zhuoli finally agreed to have a good rest, she nodded. Really.
Han Zhuoli suddenly let go of Lu Man, and in no time he had deftly taken off his shirt and was about to take off his pants.
Seeing that, Lu Man hurriedly turned around in embarrassment.
After a while, she heard him say, Im done.
So Lu Man turned around but saw that Han Zhouli was still naked and his pajamas were still folded neatly by his side.
Didnt you say youre done? Lu Man asked, her face flushed red.
I am done. Im done taking off my shirt. Han Zhuoli nodded his head solemnly.
Lu Man: ...
He wasnt behaving like a patient at all!
Thankfully, Han Zhouli still knew to keep his underwear on and didnt take it off too.
Flushed red with embarrassment, Lu Man threw the pajamas at him. Hurry up and put in on! Arent you cold! Youre still sick, can you not make me worry about you!
He was going to be the death of her!
How could he still fool around with her while sick!
Hence, Han Zhuoli silently put on his pajamas. In his heart, hemented about what a waste it was since Lu Man didnt even bother looking at such a deadly handsome body like his.
Once he got better, he would definitely disy himself to her again.
However now, Lu Man could not even bother being shy anymore. Although blushing furiously, she stared hard at him, making sure that he would put on his pajamas properly.
She then lifted up the nket. Hurry up and lie down.
Seeing Lu Man so tern, Han Zhuoli lied down obediently and as Lu Man tucked in corners of the nket properly, he asked, Are you going for sster?
No. Youre sick, Im staying behind to take care of you, Lu Man said matter-of-factly. The thought of leaving Han Zhoulis side never came to her even though he had Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He to look after him.
Hearing Lu Mans words and caring tone, warmth oozed out of Han Zhuolis heart.
Be obedient and take a good rest. Youre not allowed to think about work anymore today, Lu Man ordered him.
Alright. Han Zhuoli reached out and held onto Lu Mans hand, and rubbed his cheek against her palm. Why dont you lie down with me too?
Chapter 451 - I Need your Help with Something
Chapter 451: I Need your Help with Something
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
... To his dismay, Lu Man asked, Did you have your breakfast?
Auntie He sent breakfast to the office, and I ate a little. For some unknown reason, under Lu Mans stern gaze, Han Zhuoli was a little meek.
How little is a little? Lu Man asked as she narrowed her eyes.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Im so furious, youre really going to be the death of me. Although enraged, Lu Man was helpless and could only re at him. Stay here and have a good rest, Ill go and make some porridge for you. Once you eat something, it will be easier for you to take your medicine.
Han Zhuoli asked blissfully, Will you be cooking it?
Yeah. Lu Man nodded.
Han Zhuoli sure was ted.
Soon, Lu Man headed downstairs and all this while, Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He were waiting there.
Once Lu Man appeared, both of them turned to look at Lu Man.
Lu Man was a little stressed out by their passionate gaze. Butler Xiao Wang, Auntie He.
You know me? Butler Xiao Wang asked in surprise.
Lu Man nodded and with a smile on her face, she said, Han Zhuofeng and Zheng Tianming have mentioned you before. However, I just dont know why you are called Butler Xiao 1 Wang? Is it because you have the same family name as Butler Wang and so you didnt want people to be confused between you two?
Auntie He stifled augh and smiled. Hes Butler Wangs son. Butler Wang works for the Old Master and Old Madam Han in the old mansion, so Butler Xiao Wang came here to work for Young Master Han.
Thats right. If theres anything you need, just let me know. Auntie He gleefully pulled Lu Man over. You dont have to stand on ceremony with us, after all, this is your home.
Lu Man was a little suspicious. What does Han Zhuoli usually say to them about her?
Zhuoli didnt eat much of the breakfast you had sent to him in the morning. So, I want to prepare some porridge for him, it would be better for him to take his medicine after having some food, Lu Man exined.
Just give me some time and I will have it prepared. Auntie He smiled, grinning from ear-to-ear.
Butler Xiao Wang pulled her aside. Sir clearly wants to eat the porridge cooked by Lu Man, why are you trying to step into this?
Oh right, right, right! I didnt realise it at all. Auntie He lightly patted her head and pulled Lu Man. Comee, Ill bring you to the kitchen.
Auntie He brought Lu Man into the kitchen and told her where the ingredients, seasonings, etc were ced.
If theres anything else you need, feel free to tell me. After Auntie He spoke, she didnt continue disturbing Lu Man.
While Lu Man was cooking porridge, her cell phone suddenly rang.
Taking out the cell phone from her pocket, Lu Man was surprised to see Sun Yiwu calling her.
Lu Man then quickly answered the call. Director Sun?
Hey Lu Man, its me, Sun Yiwu said,ughing. I heard that youve started school? How is it? Have you gotten used to it?
Its not bad, Lu Man said as lowered the fire on the stove, After having some proper, systematic educational lessons at schools, I feel that there is more and more to learn about performance. The more I study, the more I realize that there are so many things that I didnt know. With a teachers guidance and teaching, I feel different from being just like a wild grass.
True. Sun Yiwu expressed his agreement and advised, Dont make assumptions just because these past few years all the people graduating from National Film Academy are beautiful and have high poprity, outshining all other students. In fact, a film academy will always be an educational institution, the instructors skills are actuallypletely on-par with theatre academies and the professors there are also rather professional.
Right. Lu Man was surprised to know that Sun Yiwu knew that she gave up on Drama Academy and changed to Film Academy at thest minute.
I have called you right now because theres something I need your help with. However, Im not forcing you to agree, you can consider it and see how it goes, Sun Yiwu exined his reasons for calling out of the blue.
Whats the matter? Lu Man asked.
I have a close friend, a younger bro, Ji Cheng, do you know?
I know. Hes a very famous Wushu celebrity. Lu Man nodded.
Thats right. Hes currently filming a movie called Red Tiger. He was originally an actor, so this is his first time as a director. He is a newbie when ites to directing, so the investors dont really have much confidence in him, and thus he doesnt have much investments. Therefore, he tries to scrimp and save as much as he can and n to spend all his money on production. Also, most probably he wont hire any bigshot celebrities.
Chapter 452 - Behave as She Usually Does
Chapter 452: Behave as She Usually Does
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sun Yiwu sighed. He tried searching for a few actors but unfortunately, all of them rejected him even though they were B-list or C-list actors. All of them gave the excuse of their shing schedules. Fortunately, hes pretty good at making friends, and still had some loyal friends, who helped him settle the problem about actors. However, he really couldnt find a suitable female lead, and thus left with no other choice he was helpless and decided to cast your younger sister.
As the female lead? Lu Man was astonished. She really didnt expect Lu Qi to bag the female lead role in the movie.
However, giving it a thought, Lu Qis current PR n was quite decent. She was trying to stay as low-profile as she could, almost out of the public eye, making herself invisible.
Previously, the continuous scandals of Yu Xingzhou and Bai Shuangshuang almost covered up Lu Qis scandal. Currently, Lu Qi didnt appear in the news at all, so that she could make aeback someday.
Worried that Lu Man would be offended, Sun Yiwu hurriedly exined, He really truly didnt have any other choice. The other actresses refused to take on the role. He went from currently popr starlets to C-list female actresses but no one was willing to act other than Lu Qi.
Its fine, you dont have to worry about it, Lu Man reassured him calmly. She could hear the worry in Sun Yiwus words.
Sigh! But right now he is thoroughly regretting it, hes continuallyining about her. Sun Yiwu felt resigned. Lu Qi is really too unreasonable. Shooting is about to start tomorrow, but she suddenly told her manager to inform the production team that she wanted a pay raise, otherwise, she wont join the crew.
Hehe, Lu Man snickered. Lu Qis behavior really did not deviate from her usual personality.
My bro, Ji Cheng, really cant stand such snobby people. Isnt she clearly ckmailing them? However, he didnt immediately agree to her demand and instead hurriedly looked for me. He asked me if I have anyone to rmend and I immediately thought of you. I dont know if... you would be willing to take on the role? Sun Yiwu asked dubiously. I know the situation between you and Lu Qi, so its fine if you arent reallyfortable with it, I understand.
Ill take it, Lu Man agreed right away.
Sun Yiwu waspletely stunned. He didnt expect that Lu Man would agree so readily. You... I know about the acrimony between you and Lu Qi, wont it be inconvenient for you to take the role? This is the reason why I hesitated a lot before calling you.
You know about the animosity between Lu Qi and me too. Even if I dont take the role, she will still treat me as her enemy. Of course, I do so too. Therefore, you dont have to consider the rtionship between us, Lu Man exined. Besides, Im indebted to you. You spotted my potential and supported me. If not for you, I wouldnt have entered this industry. Since youve asked, how could I possibly not ept?
Oh my, you silly little girl! Sun Yiwu was so touched by Lu Mans words that his heart melted. These days, there were hardly any people left who knew to be grateful, especially in the entertainment industry. Most people put benefit over everything else, throwing aside any ounce of gratefulness.
In front of benefit, even if you have helped them before or vice-versa, they wont hesitate to say that you are not their friend.
These days, friends easily turned into rivals.
However, on his first request itself, Lu Man readily agreed. So, how could Sun Yiwu not be touched?
Even as a famous director who had seen so many actors trying to suck up to him, Lu Man was clearly one-of-a-kind. Lu Man really had a strong backing with Han Zhuoli and honestly didnt have to care about all these.
You epted to take on the role right away? Arent you going to ask about the pay or tell how you want to be treated or anything? Touched by Lu Mans gratefulness, Sun Yiwu was more considerate of Lu Man and thought from her perspective.
Dont worry, Im fine with anything. Lu Man didnt mind much. Didnt you say that Director Ji has already put all the money into production?
Chapter 453 - Another Ally
Chapter 453: Another Ally
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Mans impression on Director Sun improved tenfold. He instantly said, Lu Man, if you dont mind, call me Uncle Sun from now on! Because of your loyalty, I will shamelessly take advantage of you.
Director Sun, please dont
Hmm? Sun Yiwu hummed as if reminding her.
Lu Man smiled in helplessness. Uncle Sun.
Now thats right! Sun Yiwu said, Dont worry, I am your uncle, I wont let you lose out in any way. As for your pay, Ill talk to Ji Cheng about it.
Alright, thank you, Uncle Sun, Lu Man said happily.
Being called Uncle Sun by Lu Man, Sun Yiwu was overjoyed.
Unfortunately, Lu Man couldnt see the huge smile on Sun Yiwus face that was almost touching his earlobes.
He had got Lu Man to treat him as an uncle, not because of Han Zhuoli, but purely because he liked this girl.
It was rare to find someone like her who knew to be grateful and be so loyal. Therefore, Sun Yiwu had her best interests at heart.
Moreover, Sun Yiwu had quite a renowned status In this entertainment industry.
Since you now treat me as your uncle, theres no need to stand on ceremony with me either. In the entertainment industry, I, your uncle, still have a pretty decent status. I guarantee you that I wont let other people bully you. If you have any problems in the future, just look for me directly. If anyone bullies you, just tell me! Sun Yiwu patted his chest in pride.
Lu Man was overwhelmed by Sun Yiwus kindness. Alright.
She always felt indebted when others treated her well, and she would then treat the other party even better.
Although she had never enjoyed any fatherly love in either of her life, she always managed to meet many good people. In her past life, she had met Mi Qiansong, and in this life, she met even more such good people.
Han Zhuoli was obviously the first one, but aside from him, there was everyone from the Han family, then her colleagues from the public rtions department, and Sun Yiwu, just so many good-hearted people.
She felt extremely fortunate to have met such people.
Although she had lost one Lu Qiyuan, she received so tenfold of love and care.
Thats right. However, even though Im ready to act, I can probably join the crew two dayste. Zhuoli is sick and Im worried about him, so I wish to wait until hes better. I will get back to work only after he is well in two or three days, Lu Man said, explicitly mentioning her problem.
No problem, Ill decide on this on behalf of Ji Cheng, Sun Yiwu said.
Lu Man had agreed right away without any conditions. So, how could a small request of joining the shoot two dayste be a problem?
Ok, then please give me Director Jis phone number, Ill contact him.
How can I let you contact him? You have helped him a great deal this time, he must be the one to contact you first, Sun Yiwu said, Just wait, Ill have him contact you.
Alright. Lu Man agreed and hung up the phone.
While Lu Man was on the phone with Sun Yiwu, Lu Qi had also just ended a phone call with Ji Cheng.
Feeling a little conflicted, Lu Qi asked Xia Qingyang, Mom, is this really going to be alright?
Since Lu Qi stopped getting any offers to star in shows, Lu Qiyuan had fired Lu Qis original manager, despising the fact that the manager kept getting paid without doing any work, not being able to find even a single gig or job for Lu Qi.
Since then, Xia Qingyang had taken on the role of being Lu Qis manager.
Xia Qingyang felt that this job was a piece of cake. Wasnt it just finding jobs for Lu Qi, raising their conditions to the other party, negotiating with them in order to get the maximum benefit for Lu Qi?
She found herself to be excellent at doing such things.
It was just like back in the past when she used to go to the market and bargain with the grocery sellers.
Who wouldnt know how to do it? Why should they even bother paying to a manager?
She felt that it was honestly a right move to fire that previous manager of Lu Qi.
Xia Qingyang blew on the nail polish she had just applied. Why not? Hes about to start shooting tomorrow. If you dont join the crew, he cant film his movie either. Extending one day is just wasting one days worth of money. Ji Cheng finally started directing a film after much effort, he doesnt have much investment, so he cant afford this. As long as he wishes for everything to sail smoothly, he will have to agree to your conditions. Just sit and watch, Mom guarantees you that you will leap straight to be an A-list star. This is our golden opportunity to make aeback.
Chapter 454 - Unexplained Confidence
Chapter 454: Unexined Confidence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yes, right now, even if he tries to find someone else, it will still be toote. Lu Qi nodded in agreement.
Thats right! Xia Qingyang said smugly, I have it all nned out. Putting him in a predicament at such a crucial time, he will be forced to agree.
Besides, Ji Cheng had already gone one through several exhausting rounds of talent searches and returned empty-handed.
If he could have found someone else to y the role, the role wouldnt havended on Lu Qi either.
Therefore, Lu Qi was hisst resort. Even if Ji Cheng didnt want to agree, in the end, left with no choice he had to acquiesce.
Besides, didnt he say he will think about it? Hes just buying some time to raise funds! What reply to us in two days? Hes just threatened by us and feels rather ashamed about it, Xia Qingyang said pridefully, Just wait for the good news!
Xia Qingyangs confidence also rubbed onto Lu Qi, make her.
Although Xia Qingyang might be rather dumb when ites to other aspects, she was talented at being a gold-digger. So, Lu Qi had quite a lot of faith in her.
Therefore, they blissfully waited for Ji Cheng to increase her pay.
***
Elsewhere, Lu Man had just finished cooking porridge. She then scooped it out into a bowl and brought it to Han Zhuoli.
As she helped Han Zhuoli sit up, she ced her hand on his forehead and found that he was still burning up quite a bit.
Hence, Lu Man fed him porridge slowly by the spoonful and rted everything. Director Sun just gave me a call. He said that Director Ji Chengs new movie hired Lu Qi as the female lead, but Lu Qi suddenly changed her mind and demanded a pay hike, thus Director Sun looked for me to ask if I would take on the role.
Han Zhuoli huffed and scoffed. He deserves it! He was blind to look for Lu Qi. If he really dares to let Lu Qi act in this movie, I will make all the cinemas in the country refuse to screen his film!
Lu Man almost broke out inughter. She blew on the porridge in the spoon gently and fed it to Han Zhuoli. He didnt have any other choice either. No one else was willing to take on the role.
But he still cant look for Lu Qi either. Han Zhuoli was rather unreasonable regarding this.
Thats true. Lu Man smiled.
Han Zhuoli happily drank up the porridge Lu Man fed him. So why did Sun Yiwu call you? Is it that he wants you to take on the role?
Yeah, Ji Cheng couldnt stand Lu Qi, so he decided not to work with her anymore. However, they are just about to start shooting and couldnt find anyone on such short notice, so Director Sun came to look for me, Lu Man exined.
Why does everyone alwayses to find you when they are desperately in need to fill a spot? Are you a professional recement actor ? Han Zhuoli was rather unpleasant and getting a bit angry.
No matter what, his Man Man should only take on a role made specifically for her!
Whats up with always making her clean up after other peoples messes!
Han Zhuoli was already in the hunt for a good writer to make a script specifically suited for Lu Man. He wanted to make a drama film specifically designed for Lu Man.
I am indebted to Director Sun, after all, if he didnt pick me that day, I possibly wouldnt have chosen to walk down this path. Lu Man exined, Earlier, I never really sat down and thought about my career aspiration. It was Director Sun who brought me into this industry and made me realize that performance could be so interesting. Its already rare for Director Sun toe to look for me for help, so I agreed.
After feeding the porridge to Han Zhouli, Lu Man ced the bowl aside. Im sorry for not discussing this with you before agreeing.
Han Zhuoli helplessly rubbed her hair. You have already made up your mind, what could I have done?
The more Han Zhouli behaved like this, the more Lu Man med herself. Im sorry, this is an exception. in the future, no matter what, I will always discuss it with you beforehand.
Even if Han Zhuoli didnt say outright that he disagreed or that he was unhappy about it, Lu Man still felt that it wasnt right of her to make a decision right away without consulting him first.
Moreover, Lu Man was already used to discussing everything with him first and seeking his opinion.
However, this time, Lu Man really wanted to express her gratitude.
Having thought of something, Han Zhuoli paused for a moment before suddenly saying, Ill forgive you this time. So then will you also forgive me for lying to you that I was sick, alright?
Chapter 455 - Heart to Heart Talk
Chapter 455: Heart to Heart Talk
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man: ...
Hence she instantly knew that this man wasnt angry at all.
Alright. Lu Man gave in to his request. Actually, Im not ming you either. Its just that you dont ever share your problems with me, you didnt even tell me that you were sick. I know that you were afraid that I would be worried, but more so at such a time, I want to be by your side. I always feel like you are treating me like an outsider. Whenever I face any problem, you will always help resolve it immediately. As long as you are around, you will rush to my side. Or you will at least get someone else to solve it for me too.
Just like that time when President Cao had CEO Zhou and the others question her, President He and Zheng Tianming had rushed down so quickly only because of Han Zhuoli.
Usually, theres not much that I can help you with. Even if its something small, I still want to do it for you. Yet in the end, just when you needed someone to take care of you, I wasnt the one you thought of first, not even informing me about your sickness, Lu Man said disappointedly, This is the thing that made me feel the worst.
I got it. Han Zhuoli grabbed her hand and ced it by his lips. He delicately kissed each of her long and slender fingers. In the future, discuss everything with me first, otherwise I wont tell you anything either.
Ok, Lu Man broke into a smile.
Perhaps because he was running a fever that Han Zhuolis lips felt searing hot.
Just then, someone knocked on the bedroom door. From outside the door, Auntie He called, Sir, Lu Man, Dr. Su is here.
Thats the Han familys family doctor, Han Zhuoli exined.
Usually, when he was too busy, Han Zhouli didnt have the time to go to the hospital and also now Old Master and Old Madam Han were quite old, thus it was also inconvenient for them to keep going to the hospital for check-ups.
Therefore, Han family had their own family doctor.
Lu Man then opened the door for Dr. Su, an elegant-looking middle-aged man. He was tall and lean, wearing rimmed spectacles.
Miss Lu, Dr. Su greeted Lu Man.
Just two days ago, he had just visited the old mansion for the Old Mr. and Mrs. Hans regr health check-up. Back then, Old Mrs. Han wouldnt stop talking about Lu Man, and kept praising her. Therefore, Dr. Su couldnt forget about her even if he wanted too.
After Dr. Su checked Han Zhuoli, he said that Han Zhouli would be fine as long as he took some medicine for the fever.
Since they usually had antipyretic medications ready avable at home, Auntie He brought them over for Dr. Su to take a look. After seeing them, Dr. Sun instructed them to give it to Han Zhuoli based on the prescription written on the box.
After Dr. Su left, the effects of the medication started to work and Han Zhuoli started feeling drowsy again.
Lu Man stayed by his side in his bedroom just in case Han Zhuoli needed anything.
However, just as Han Zhuoli was about to sleep, Lu Mans cell phone started to ring.
Lu Man hurriedly took her phone and was about to head out, afraid she would disturb Han Zhuoli.
But Han Zhuoli had already opened his eyes and stopped her. Just pick it up here, its fine.
He still wanted Lu Man to be in his reach so that he could her hand and feel assured.
Therefore, Lu Man didnt refuse and sat down by Han Zhuolis side and within a second, Han Zhuoli held onto her hand.
Lu Man thought to herself, When this man falls ill, he likes to act cute.
She gave a slight pinch to Han Zhuolis hand as she answered the call. Hello.
Hello, is this Lu Man? Through the phone, a mans voice could be heard.
I am.
Hello, nice to meet you, Im Ji Cheng. Director Sun must have spoken to you before this, Ji Cheng said politely.
Yes, Director Sun just gave me a call, Lu Man said, I can take on this movie, its no problem. However, I can only join after two days.
Thats no problem at all, Ji Cheng readily said, I really cant thank you enough, you have helped me a great deal. Otherwise, in such short notice, I really dont know where else I would have found a new female lead.
All the other skilled actress were busy shooting other shows.
Even if someone could take some time off and join a film midway through another shoot, Ji Cheng still didnt support taking two roles at one time.
Chapter 456 - Cannot Arrange A Kiss Scene
Chapter 456: Cannot Arrange A Kiss Scene
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If they wanted to act in his film, they needed to do their best, putting their heart and soul into the character.
Since Director Sun has asked for a favor, no matter what, I have to help. Even though Ive only acted in one of Director Suns movies, and just started to learn how to act as I amcking in many areas, Ill try my best, please go easy on me.
Youre too humble, I saw Greedy Wolf Operation , you acted very well, andpared to Zhang Shuidong, you really didntck much.
Its Ji Cheng? Han Zhuoli asked from the side.
Lu Man nodded at Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli said, Let me talk to him.
Helpless, Lu Man could only tell Ji Cheng, Director Ji, its that... my boyfriend wants to talk to you.
Ji Cheng was stunned for a bit and tittered. Its Young Master Han, right?
Since Sun Yiwu knew that Ji Cheng was a very serious while filming and had an exceptionally bad temper, not regarding the persons status while scolding them, he had told Ji Cheng about Lu Man being Han Zhoulis girlfriend beforehand.
]When Ji Cheng heard that from Sun Yiwu, he was shocked to the core and was speechless for quite a while.
So, its enough that only you know about this. Lu Man did not announce it to everyone, so we shouldnt go around telling people about it either. Im just letting you know so that you wont scold her too much. Dont be like other people who dont care about anything when they berate someone, control yourself when ites to Lu Man. Director Sun had given him a few instructions.
F*ck, Lu Mans backer is too strong, still Yu Xingzhou and Bai Shuangshuang dared to go against her? No wonder they were ruined so fast. Ji Cheng was so dumbstruck that he could not even close his mouth.
Sun Yiwu sneered, As for Yu Xingzhou and Bai Shuangshuang, although Han Zhuolis involvement possibly made it worse, the one who really destroyed them was Lu Man. Let me tell you the truth, when My Greedy Wolf Operation was screened, originally I predicted the ticketing sales would be only 1.5 billion. Even the investors shared the same view and based on our experience we thought that final results would probably be around there, but because of Lu Mans publicity skills, the gross ticketing sales was 3 billion. This was something I didnt even dare to imagine before.
So, even without Han Zhuoli supporting her, you still need to get along well with Lu Man, it will be beneficial for your movie. After all, this is your first movie, and your future depends on this if you really want to be a director.
I understand, really, thank you, Brother Sun, Ji Cheng was touched, Sun Yiwus words were really sincere.
Thus, just now, when Lu Man mentioned her boyfriend, Ji Cheng could instantly guess.
Yes, it seems you know about it already, Lu Man said, Please wait a while.
After that, she then passed the phone to Han Zhuoli.
Director Ji, hello. Han Zhuoli sat up as he greeted Ji Cheng.
Young Master Han, hello.
Man Man told me that she wants to act in your movie, and I support her decision, but I have a request, I hope you can agree to it, Han Zhuoli said politely.
Just say it, if I can satisfy your request, Ill definitely do it, Ji Cheng assured.
Its nothing too over the top. Han Zhuoli smiled and looked towards Lu Man. Its just that you cannot arrange a kiss scene or a bed scene for Lu Man.
Ji Cheng smiled and agreed right away. Oh, thats no problem, originally, there was an unnecessary kiss scene in the script, and I was still discussing with the scriptwriters, but now, Ill just directly remove it.
En, if you can do these, and wont go back on your words, then Han Corporation wille up with a 1.5 billion guaranteed box office investment for your movie, Han Zhuoli said bluntly, not at all feeling that he was making a too big promising.
Even Lu Man was left stunned.
Chapter 457 - The Legendary Bringing Investment Into The Production Group
Chapter 457: The Legendary Bringing Investment Into The Production Group
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She did not want Han Zhuoli to lose out because of her.
Moreover, it was the first time Ji Cheng directing a film and he could notpare to Sun Yiwu.
Back then, at first Sun Yiwu had only dared to say that his ticket sales would reach 1.5 billion, but right now, Han Zhuoli immediately promised Ji Cheng a guaranteed box office investment of 1.5 billion from Han Corporation.
Ji Cheng was even more shocked than Lu Man.
Only because Lu Man was the third lead, Han Zhuoli had given Sun Yiwu 1 billion guaranteed box office investment, had she been the main lead, it would not have been just 1 billion.
Fortunately, Lu Man did not let Han Zhuoli lose out and sessfully pulled up the box office sales to 3 billion, earning profit for Han Zhuoli instead.
However, the movie being Sun Yiwus movie they were sure that it would be popr with the audience.
But what about Ji Cheng?
It was his first time being a director, and before this, in all the movies he had acted in, he had never been the main lead.
Honestly, he did not have arge fan base, and when he decided to switch to direction from acting, a lot of investors did not think that it was a good idea.
Giving him 1 billion guaranteed box office investment already had a veryrge risk, not to mention the offer by Han Zhuoli, it was 1.5 billion!
You dont dare to take that? Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows.
I dare! Ji Cheng instantly agreed, having excellent artistic talent, he was very brave and would dare to take up every challenge thrown at him. Young Master Han, dont worry, I definitely wont let you make a loss.
Pleased, Han Zhuoli smiled. Im doing this for my girlfriend, as long as you keep her best interests in mind, its fine, dont let anyone bully her.
Young Master Han, dont worry! Ji Cheng assured Han Zhouli. Since Ive promised you, Ill definitely do it. Once Lu Man joins the production group, I definitely wont let her feel aggrieved. I am also aware of the Bai Shuangshuang incident, this time, all the actors are my talented, skilled old friends, moreover, besides Lu Man, there arent any other female actors with many scenes, the rest all are just calefare, there definitely would be another Bai Shuangshuang incident.
Since you are the one saying it, I can trust you. Otherwise, had Lu Man said this instead, Han Zhuoli would not have agreed so readily.
Ji Cheng was shocked by the sudden favor, he did not think that Han Zhuoli would have faith in him.
After Han Zhuoli finished talking to Ji Cheng, he passed the phone back to Lu Man, and since she did not have much to say, she just said goodbye to Ji Cheng.
After hanging up, Lu Man helped Han Zhuoli to lie down. Why did you invest 1.5 billion for box office, what if you lose it? Every time, just for me, you invest so much everywhere I go, it makes me a bit embarrassed.
She had be the legendary golden goose, bringings investment to the production group!
Wait, that was not right, it was bringing investment everywhere!
When she went to the Drama Academy, Han Zhuoli invested in the Drama Academy.
But when she didnt want to go, Han Zhuoli removed all investments.
When she changed to go to the Film Academy, Han Zhuoli started to invest in the Film Academy.
Wherever she went, Han Zhuoli would invest.
This made her very embarrassed.
What is there to be embarrassed about? Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows. Isnt whats mine also yours? If the money I earned isnt spent on you, who will I spend it on?
Lu Man started tough.
Look at how casually he said it.
When people said that; it was simply buying lipstick for their girlfriend.
But what about him?
He was spending billions!
How could he be like that?
Han Zhuoli smiled and pinched her cheeks lightly. Anyway, you definitely wont let me make losses.
This girl, how could she see him make losses?
Thats true too, Lu Man affectionatelyy in his embrace and kissed his jaw. I definitely wont let you make any loss.
Scared, Han Zhuoli said, Stay a bit further away from me, what if I spread my illness to you?
Chapter 458 - Lu Man Really Helped Him Gain Face
Chapter 458: Lu Man Really Helped Him Gain Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if Im infected, Im not scared, Lu Man did not leave and instead held his face, and kissed him on his lips.
Prying open his mouth, she slipped her hot tongue inside his mouth.
Han Zhuoli felt very helpless, but there was an indescribable softness and warmth in his heart. He could not help but tightened his hold on her.
After a long while of breathlessness, Lu Man stopped kissing him and left a small kiss on his forehead. Go to sleep, youll get well sooner.
Han Zhuoli wanted to get her assurance, You said it when Im not sick, its fine for us to do whatever I want, right?
Lu Man nodded her head happily. Of course, I always keep my word.
When he was not sick anymore, she would have entered the production group, what else could he do?
Lu Man had a sly look on her face.
Seeing her look, Han Zhuoli knew that she was being crafty again.
Haha, this time, he would let her know, there will be a day that this little fox would fall into his trap!
Thinking about that, Han Zhuoli happily let go of Lu Man.
He was indeed sleepy, and slowly closed his two eyes. Not too longter, his breathing became stable and slower.
Lu Man put the nket over him and used the ear temperature measuring device to check his temperature before going to the kitchen.
Auntie He had already kept some ice packs in the fridge, so Lu Man took one out and covered it in a wet cloth, before returning to the bedroom and putting it on Han Zhuolis forehead.
She then sat at the bedside, and since she had nothing else to do, she just kept looking at Han Zhuolis calm sleeping face.
No matter how much she looked at him, she just didnt find it enough. The more she looked, the more engrossed she got and fell in love with him again.
She did not know that she was experiencing the same feeling that Han Zhouli had when Han Zhouli visited her on the first day of the New Year and kept looking at her sleeping calmly. Back then, even for Han Zhouli, no matter how much he looked at her, it didnt feel satisfied.
Suddenly, the vibration of her phone pulled Lu Man back to her senses.
Since she was scared that she would disturb Han Zhuolis sleep, Lu Man had put her phone on vibrate.
Upon unlocking her phone screen, she found it to be a notification from WeChat.
Opening WeChat, Lu Man saw that it was a group invite from Sun Yiwu.
Before this, while filming Greedy Wolf Operation , she had added Sun Yiwu and the rest on WeChat.
epting the invite, Lu Man joined the group created by Sun Yiwu.
At first, she had thought it to be some work-rted group, but who knew that when she joined she would just find three members, there were only three people in the group including her.
Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng and her.
Brother Ji,ee, Lu Man has joined, Sun Yiwu called happily.
Ji Cheng: Lu Man ah, this group is just for the three of us, if you have anything, just directly contact me on WeChat.
As soon as he said that, Lu Man received Ji Chengs friend request.
After epting it, she returned to the group screen and saw Sun Yiwus message. Lu Man, when you film with Ji Cheng, if he scolds you or treats you badly, dont hold it in,e and look for me, Ill help you teach him a lesson!
Ji Cheng: ... Brother Sun, you are saying that in front of me, is that really good?
Sun Yiwu: How is it not good? Even if you were physically in front of me right now, I would say that too. Lu Man is someone I introduced to you to save the day, so I have to take responsibility for Lu Man. She is going to help you, I cant let her suffer grievances.
Ji Cheng: Alright, then youre in charge of supervision, I definitely cannot treat Lu Man badly.
As Sun Yiwu held the phone in his hand, his mood became extremely good.
It was all because just now, after Ji Cheng finished calling Lu Man, he had given him a call and said, Brother Sun, the girl you rmended me is just too good, her personality is excellent! She said that its because of you that shes taking this show. After all, its only because my Brother Sun whose reputation is good!
How could Sun Yiwu not be pleased upon hearing that?
Lu Man really helped him gain face.
Have you discussed the pay with Lu Man? Sun Yiwu asked.
Im just nning to talk to Lu Man about it, Ji Cheng said, and directly sent a chart picture over.
Chapter 459 - Doesn’t Hold Back At All
Chapter 459: Doesnt Hold Back At All
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was the pay chart of A-list celebrities.
The pay for films could notpare to the television dramas; it was much higher for television dramas, and many female actresses who were paid more than 100 thousand yuan or even a few 100 thousand yuan per episode would at maximum get around 5 to 6 million, and most of them got only 1 million yuan for movies.
However, for the actors who did not film television dramas anymore and only acted in movies, their pay would be even a little higher.
Such as the famous Gao Zishan, her payment per movie was 17 million while Dong Qinrong and Joni were paid 15 million and 8 million respectively.
These three were the top paid female actresses; it was easy to know how less the other actresses get paid per movie.
And there were still some more popr A-lister female actresses.
Although there were also rankings among the A-list female actresses, A-list was still A-list, even if a person had the lowest ranking of all A-listers, they would still get paid much more than the B-listers and C-listers.
However, if they only got 1 million yuan, the female celebrities behind would get much less.
Naturally, Lu Man knew about that too.
Lu Man, you helped me at the vital moment, I cant let you lose out. The amount I told Lu Qi was 500,000 yuan, at first she epted it, but in the end, today, she gave me a call and wanted 3 million yuan for the movie, Ji Cheng said, Honestly, I need to save every bit of money, even if its just a hundred yuan, I need to use it on the production. I cannotpete with those movies with billion-dor investments who spend it all on paying celebrities, leaving only a few million for rough production. However, I absolutely cannot stand Lu Qis temper. Since you offered to help in dire times, Ill give you 1 million yuan as payment for the film, based on the lowest pay for an A-lister. Later on, when the movie is aired, based on the box office, Ill give you a percentage of the earnings.
Lu Man had not even spoken yet when Sun Yiwu said, If you wanted to give Lu Man only 1 million, I would be angry at you, but since you offered a percentage of the earnings too, its alright.
Keeping the movie results aside, with just 1.5 billion box office investment by Han Zhouli, Lu Man had already earned a lot.
So naturally, Lu Man agreed right away. Actually, it doesnt matter how much I earn, its enough that I have the opportunity to gain my experience.
Her current ssmates didnt even have shows to film, while Lu Man was about to film a second movie already.
The public preferred movies over dramas and that was why so many actors wanted to act in movies.
Having managed to get a new movie offer, Zhang Xiaoying was already so full of herself; it could be seen how reputable acting in a movie was.
And so, Lu Man felt fortunate to have received an opportunity and she did not wish for anything more.
Moreover, it wasnt like she was not getting paid for the movie at all, a mere 100 thousand yuan of pay were enough for Xia Qingwei and her to live.
Then that settles it! Sun Yiwu dered. Oh but Ji Cheng, Lu Qi has caused you so much trouble, do you n on leaving it just like that?
When Sun Yiwu first heard about it, he was already so furious, much less to say Ji Cheng who was troubled by Lu Qi.
Lu Qi was practically threatening him.
They had already discussed the pay beforehand, and she had agreed at that time, it wasnt like Ji Cheng was taking advantage of her, if she thought it was low, then she shouldnt have agreed!
Even if she regretted it and felt that it was too little, she had to say it earlier!
If she just had to do it at this vital point, isnt this threatening Ji Cheng?
If he wanted the movie to film smoothly, then Ji Cheng would have had to agree to her demands, otherwise, without a female lead, he would be losing a lot of money!
The main thing was that Lu Qis reputation was already so horrible, and it was already not bad that she had got a film offer, yet she was too greedy!
I cant get over it either! When Ji Cheng wrote that, his hand trembled in rage.
Fool! Lu Man is here, why dont you just ask her instead of keeping it to yourself, Sun Yiwu insulted him. Lu Man,e up with an idea please.
While dealing with Lu Qi, Lu Man definitely never held back at all
Chapter 460 - How Heartbreaking!
Chapter 460: How Heartbreaking!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Lu Qi asked for a pay hike, how did you reply to her? Lu Man asked Ji Cheng.
I didnt promise her anything, and I just told her that I would consider it and reply a few dayster. Actually, Ji Cheng was also holding back. I just wanted to leave an escape route for myself. When Lu Qi requested to increase her pay, I did not n on hiring her anymore. Haha, I gave her 500 thousand yuan, she doesnt find it good enough, right? Then I wont even give her 50 yuan!
Actually, Lu Man really did not understand how Lu Qis mind worked.
If she was on the top and looked down on 500 thousand yuan, feeling like it was too little for her, then that was one thing.
But right now, her reputation was already horrible, her first priority should be to film more movies and be in the public eye, not letting the audience forget her existence. Her earnings shoulde secondary.
After all, as a rich second-generation heir, she did notck money at all. At such a crucial stage of her career, what was the use of being picky with the pay?
However, if Lu Qi really did think like Lu Man, that would mean she was not dumb.
But if she was not dumb, would she still be Lu Qi?
Listening intently, Lu Man nodded and then told Ji Cheng, Then thats easy to settle. Since you havent contacted her for a few days, Lu Qi will definitely be anxious. If she doesnt contact you, just ignore her. But if she contacts you, you dont need to say that youve found someone else, just tell her that you agree to the pay hike and you are currently getting people to redo the contract, and have her wait for a few more days. When you say this to her, remember that you must sound helpless, and grit your teeth as if you have no choice but to agree, and make it very clear to her that if it was not for the fact that you are rushing to start filming, and have no time at all, you would definitely not have agreed to her demands. The more you do this, the more shell believe you, and the more shell gloat inwardly. Usually, when people feel happy about getting their way, they will do dumb things easily.
Ji Cheng: ...
Sun Yiwu: ...
The sum of their ages added was more than four times of Lu Mans, yet when it came to causing trouble for people without making noise, they could notpare to this little girl.
Alright, Ill do what you said! Ji Cheng rubbed his fist to his palm, preparing to trap Lu Qi.
But this thing cant be kept from Lu Qi forever, shell know about it eventually, but even if she knows, it wont be a problem. As long as she dares to make trouble, I can make her reputation even worse. Since a day before joining the production group, she dares to demand a raise, naturally, other directors would not dare to cast her too. But the best thing to make her feel worse would be letting the movie results hit her in the face. Lu Qis most regretful moment would be when the movie premieres.
Ji Cheng excitedly said: Lu Man, you have so much confidence in my movie?
No, I have confidence in my publicity skills, Lu Man sent a smiling smug emoji.
After all, in her past life, she had never heard about a movie called Red Tiger.
In her past life, it probably failed.
Even Sun Yiwus Greedy Wolf Operation , had an average box office collection, the same as Sun Yiwu expected, around 1.4 to 1.5 billion. In her past life, it did not manage to reach the 3 billion mark and it also did not be a local blockbuster movie.
Ji Cheng: ...
How heartbreaking!
Lu Mans reaction caused Sun Yiwu to break out in mockughter.
Ji Cheng, ah, just leave this thing to Lu Man. Sun Yiwu sent a wildlyughing expression. Having Lu Man act as the main lead in your movie, you have already earned a lot! From the main lead to publicity and PR, shell solve everything for you, and she can even help you get your revenge on Lu Qi.
After Ji Cheng giving a thought to what Sun Yiwu said, he found it to be really like that.
While Ji Cheng was working with Lu Man to ruin Lu Qipletely, yet Lu Qi was unaware of the disaster that would befall her and was happily waiting at home for her pay, living in her dreams.
Chapter 461 - Of Course, We’ll Sleep Together
Chapter 461: Of Course, Well Sleep Together
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After a while, Lu Man changed the wet towel and ice pack for Han Zhuoli. ncing at the time, she then went to the kitchen to prepare a meal for Han Zhuoli.
Although she cooked porridge this time too, it was different from the afternoon one. She also prepared some light dishes to aid in his appetite since porridge was nd.
After setting down the food in the bedroom, she was just about to wake Han Zhuoli up when she realized that he was already awake.
Youre up? Try to clear your sleepiness a bit and then have some porridge. Lu Man lightly touched Han Zhuolis forehead, and then took the thermometer out to measure his temperature. She then realized that his fever went down a bit. 37.9 degrees Celsius.
Having slept for a long while and covered in a nket all this time, Lu Man saw Han Zhouli drenched in sweat and thus took a dry towel and help wipe his sweat away.
Looks like your fever would be gone by tomorrow morning. Lu Man let out a sigh of relief.
Han Zhuoli rubbed his temples. After sleeping for a while, I do feel a lot morefortable.
Lu Man smiled as she helped him up. Taking a bolster and pillow, she propped him up. Do you have an appetite now?
If you feed me Ill have a strong appetite, Han Zhuoli said nonchntly.
Lu Man: ...
He had sobered up real quick, even his brain was so active.
Opening up the small table on the bed, Lu Man ced the porridge and small dishes on it and fed them by the spoonful to Han Zhuoli until he finished everything. After that, Han Zhuoli received a phone call from Zheng Tianming.
It was work-rted and if it hadnt been necessary for Han Zhuoli to make a decision, Zheng Tianming also wouldnt have dared to disturb Han Zhuoli at such a time.
After hanging up, Han Zhuoli made puppy eyes at Lu Man and pleaded, Man Man, can I look at theputer now? There are some important documents that I need to have a look at.
Feeling helpless, Lu Man just smiled. I didnt let you work because I wanted you to have a good rest, but I know whats important and whats not too. If theres really some important work, how could I stop you?
Han Zhuoli instantly pulled Lu Man over and brought her into his tight embrace. My Man Man is just so caring and sweet.
Not sure whether tough or cry, Lu Man pushed him away lightly. Where did you put theptop?
On the desk in the study room. Theres aptop there. Han Zhuoli said, Just bring that over.
Since it would be inconvenient, Lu Man cleaned up the dirty dishes and took them out. Then, she brought him hisptop.
While Han Zhuoli worked as hey in his bed, Lu Man sat by his side and plugged in her earphones, watching some shows on her phone.
However, she was not just watching it for fun, she was watching them intently and taking notes.
Lu Man had searched for some recent television shows that were produced with great attention to detail; something that was rare these days. The shows had experienced veteran actors and even the younger actors were very talented. Although they might not be as popr as the current famous budding starlets and young actors, they were quietly focused on improving their acting skills, making this show exceptionally thrilling and interesting.
Lu Man analyzed each and every dialogue, paying attention to every actors facial expressions minutely. Almost every couple of minutes she would pause and y it again, analyzing it meticulously, not even missing out a small action like a slight movement of the fingertips.
She wasnt even in the mindset of watching a show anymore. She had already lost the fun and joy of watching shows, she was almost sick of it, but Lu Man still persisted and pushed on.
Just then, someone knocked on the bedroom door. Lu Man pressed pause, took off her earphones and went to open the door.
She saw that Auntie He was standing by the door. Lu Man, these are the new pajamas that weve just bought for you, and also a change of clothes for tomorrow, as well as some skincare products. Ive already washed these new pajamas, dont worry when putting it on.
Lu Man saw that everything else other than the pajamas was brand new, still in its original packaging.
She took them over and smiled as she thanked her. Thank you, Auntie He.
Its nothing, youre wee. Rest early, alright? Auntie He smiled happily and started to leave.
Wait a moment, Auntie He, in which room will I be sleeping tonight? Lu Man asked.
Auntie Hes face waspletely stunned. Obviously youll be sleeping with Sir!
Chapter 462 - Carry You
Chapter 462: Carry You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Having overheard that, Han Zhuoli instantly shot his head up from hisptop. Behind Lu Mans back, he quietly raised a thumbs-up at Auntie He.
Great job, Auntie He!
Hehe, have a good rest! Afraid that Lu Man would still hold her back, Auntie He ran away as if escaping from something.
Lu Man: ...
Feeling helpless and resigned, Lu Man closed the door. Turning her head around, she saw Han Zhuolis gleeful face. You are sleeping here tonight?
Yeah. Lu Man nodded. Im afraid that you wont listen to me and refuse to have a good rest.
Her voice only got softer, and her face blushed red furiously.
If she asked to stay here, it would seem as if she was being exceptionally proactive.
However, Han Zhuoli excitedly scooted a bit to the side, freeing some space next to him. Come and sit here.
Lu Man: ...
Ill work, while you watch your shows and learn, how great is that? Han Zhuoli urged her, Come on, otherwise, I will just get off the bed and carry you up here.
He was sick right now, how could Lu Man make him get off the bed?
Never mind. Anyway, even if they slept separately tonight, she would still stay awake worrying about him, so she might as well just stay here and watch over him.
Lu Man then went to the bathroom, carrying the pajamas with her. She took a shower and put on the skincare products given by Auntie He.
After cleaning herself up, she changed into the pajamas. When she came out, she saw Han Zhuolipletely engrossed in his work, typing with much focus. As she walked towards the side of the bed, her heartbeat sped up and she felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest.
Smelling the light, sweet fragrance that tickled his nose, Han Zhuoli raised his head and saw Lu Man standing right in front of him in her pajamas.
Even though the style of the pajamas was very conservative, and covered her up pretty well, Han Zhuoli still found her tantalizing and seductive.
Through the side of her shirt cor, her neck and corbone were slightly visible, glistening with a light powder. It looked soft and tender as if a light puff of air or touch will break it.
Perhaps it was because Lu Man had juste out of the shower or perhaps she was feeling embarrassed that Lu Mans face was extremely flushed red.
The Lu Man right now looked even younger than 22 years old, almost like a youngdy of about 18 or 19 years old.
Come over here. Han Zhuoli patted the spot next to him, his voice was strangely hoarse.
After taking a deep breath, Lu Man finally lifted the nket and sat inside.
It was the spot originally upied by Han Zhouli. Once she sat down, all she felt was Han Zhuolis warmth.
When she stretched her legs out, she identally touched Han Zhuolis leg and if she was scalded, she hurriedly moved away.
Han Zhuoli was so amused by her reaction that he chuckled. The first time they had met, she was so bold and courageous, but now she was so shy and scared like a cat.
Afraid that she would be infected too, Han Zhuoli didnt dare to directly kiss her lips, and just pecked her on the cheek. Feeling satisfied, he sighed. I always wanted something like this, to just be on the same bed as you. Even if we arent doing anything, Im still able to see you once I turn my head, I can just touch you when I move my hand just a little bit, being able to sit elbow to elbow and leg-to-leg to you.
Cheeks blushing furiously, Lu Man gave a bashful smile to Han Zhuoli.
Indeed, it did feel very good and at peace.
Being so close to him.
While he worked, she would be by his side, watching her shows on her phone. Although they were just sitting together and engrossed in their own work, it didnt feel boring or lonely at all.
Han Zhuolis room was very spacious. Usually, when he was all alone, it always felt a little cold and empty.
However, right now, as the two of them sat side-by-side, the room felt exceptionally heart-warming andforting.
Outside the window, the chilly wind blew hard in the cold winter night. No matter how thick the windowpane was, they could still vaguely hear the gushing of the wind, bringing out the warmth and coziness of the room.
Lu Man turned to take a look from the window. Suddenly, she called out in surprise, Its snowing!
Han Zhuoli turned his head and through the window saw crystal-white snowkes were floating down from the dark sky like flower petals. The snowkes shone even brighter in the pitch-ck darkness of the night.
Han Zhuoli broke into a smile and said gently, Thankfully, you havent left yet tonight.
Otherwise, he would have been worried about her in this snowy night.
Chapter 463 - Can I?
Chapter 463: Can I?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After that, Han Zhuoli continued to work while Lu Man continued analyzing acting performances.
After a while, Han Zhuoli was done with his important tasks, Lu Man urged him to rest, refusing to let him continue working anymore.
I cant fall asleep alone. Han Zhuoli closed hisptop and ced it aside. Sleep with me.
So, Lu Man took her earphones out, ced her mobile phone by the side of the bed andid down.
However, her hand was still unconsciously grabbing onto the nket. She was extremely nervous.
Han Zhuoli turned to his side and faced her. Stretching his long arms, he scooped her into his arms and suddenly kissed her on the forehead. Try to sleep.
Lu Man closed her eyes and tried going to sleep. Since Han Zhouli was running a slight fever, his body temperature was slightly higher than usual, making her feel warm. After not long, Lu Man fell into a deep sleep.
However, in the middle of the night, Lu Man still woke up asionally to check on Han Zhuoli. After making sure he was sleeping well, she felt more at ease.
While he was deeply asleep, she would the thermometer by the side of her pillow and secretly check his temperature.
Just like this, waking up and falling asleep over and over, it was eventually 6 in the morning when Lu Man finally woke up again.
Already a habit, she naturally picked up the thermometer by the side of her pillow and took Han Zhuolis temperature. It was already 36.8 degrees Celsius. His temperature had be back to normal.
You didnt have a good sleep at allst night, right? Han Zhuoli suddenly scooped her into his arms.
Lu Man was shocked. Why are you awake?
Pondering about his words, Lu Man asked, Did I wake you up at any pointst night?
No, Han Zhuoli said. Its just that sometimes I felt you moving while I was asleep.
He held Lu Mans hand, the one that was holding onto the thermometer. Pulling it over, he took a look at the thermometer. My fever is gone.
Yeah. Lu Man also let out a sigh of relief. Nothing made her happier than seeing him get well.
Yet, just as she smiled, Han Zhuoli suddenly flipped her over and pressed her down onto the bed. His strong and big hand held her wrists tightly, pulling them over her head.
Youve promised me, once I get better, you will do whatever I want, Han Zhuoli whispered, his voice low and deep.
During winter, the days were shorter than the nights. Right now, even though it was 6 a.m, it was still dark outside, this kind of weather made people want to just hide in their nkets.
Lu Man waspletely trapped under Han Zhuoli. Outside, the sun had yet to rise and in the darkness, it felt even more intimate and as he was whispering sweetly into her ear, his hair tickling her ear.
Lu Man watched Han Zhuolis pupils darkened and her breathing became faster. Because of how nervous she was, she couldnt even breathe smoothly.
Han Zhuoli dipped in his head and kissed her lips fervently. Nervous, Lu Man did not dare to move. As Han Zhuoli kissed her passionately, she was already drowning in his deep kiss.
He let go of her hands and allowing her to wrap them around his neck instead so that she could be active as well.
Han Zhuolis long and slender fingers fell onto her shirt cor. Button by button, he started unbuttoning her top.
The slight chill and cool wind that hit her made her shudder slightly.
Right after that, she was hugged tightly by Han Zhuoli. His warmth spread onto her, no longer letting her feel the cold and instead feel as if her body was on fire.
However, Lu Man still couldnt stop trembling.
Within a blink of an eye, all the buttons of her top were already undone by him. Her beautiful, mesmerizing figure was on full disy for him, he just couldnt be more enticed to take it all in with one nce.
Han Zhuoli shuddered violently and took a deep breath. She was so mesmerizing that he wasnt willing to blink even for a second. His hands and lips worshipped every inch of her body.
Even after dating her for so long, this was still the first time he saw her behave so shy.
Han Zhuolis breaths turned much harsher, and his hot breath blew onto Lu Mans skin, scalding her greatly.
Can I? Han Zhuoli asked hoarsely. Right now, he was already holding back so much that he could barely keep it in.
However, if Lu Man shook her head or said a no, he would instantly stop too.
Chapter 464 - I Will Go Buy Them Now
Chapter 464: I Will Go Buy Them Now
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Angry at his question, Lu Man blinked in disbelief at him. They were already at this stage and now he was seeking her permission?
However, she was honestly rather embarrassed to say it out loud too, and so she could only just wrap her arms around his neck and pulled him down, kissing him on the lips passionately.
If Han Zhuoli still couldnt get it this time, then he was dumb beyond salvation.
Sensing her approval, Han Zhouli was nervous yet excited. In no time, he deftly threw away his top and pants, trembling with excitement.
Lu Man looked at him and took in a deep breath. Suddenly, she was a little nervous and afraid.
She didnt think that it would be this... this terrifying!.
Lu Man curled back against herself slightly and Han Zhuoli kissed the corner of her lips lightly. Dont be scared.
Wait! Lu Man suddenly held him back.
And just like this, Han Zhuoli was frozen and stuck right in front of a beautiful, desirous angel. Beads of sweat had already started forming on his forehead as he was already holding back his strong hunger of desire.
This girl had been specially sent here just to torture him!
Pre... protection... Lu Mans breathing was uneven. Im still in school.
Suddenly, Han Zhuoli remembered this issue too.
Lu Man had already taken a drop from school and after much effort, she was finally able to go back to school but she was quite elder to all the other students in the ss. She couldnt take a year off again just because she was pregnant. That wouldnt be fair to her.
Even if they wanted a child, they would still have to wait until she graduated.
Somehow, Han Zhuoli had already thought so far ahead.
But... he didnt have any with him right now!
Han Zhuoli held back his breath tightly. He had to do this today no matter what.
She was justying right before him in his arms, tantalizing him with her alluring figure. How he could just let her go like this!
You wait, I will go buy them now! Han Zhuoli clenched his jaw and said through gritted teeth.
Right now? Lu Mans mouth fell agape in shock. She was about to ask to call a rain check on this.
Anyway, she wouldnt run away either. Moreover, she was also willing to do it with him.
Lu Man wasnt intentionally trying to dy it. However, regarding her studies, she was indeed getting a little older and thus she wanted to finish her education as soon as possible.
After her graduation, if Han Zhuoli wanted a child, she wouldnt dy it because of her career either and let things go with the flow. If she were to get pregnant, she would dly have their child.
However, she didnt expect Han Zhuoli to actually be this anxious!
Its only 6 a.m. right now, the supermarket wont even open yet. Lu Man reminded.
Could this man have gone crazy out of anxiety?
Its ok. Han Zhuoli gritted his teeth. There are convenience stores open for 24 hours. Even if its at the other end of the city, I will still buy and rush back!
As soon as he spoke, Han Zhuoli hurriedly put on his clothes. Wait here for me.
Lu Man: ...
Han Zhuoli dashed to the door but then turned around and ordered, Dont you dare put on your clothes! I will be back immediately! We will continue this again!
Lu Man: ...
Without waiting for her to say anything, Han Zhuoli had already dashed out.
Lu Man wrapped herself up in the nket. Her heart was conflicted too.
If she didnt put on her clothes, it would be like she was eagerly waiting for him toe back.
However, if she put them on, she also couldnt bear seeing his disappointed face.
However, the fact that Han Zhuoli didnt keep it ready with him all the time still made her rather happy.
At least that meant that he wasnt someone who thought of fooling around.
When Han Zhuoli sprinted down the stairs, he coincidentally saw Auntie He preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Butler Xiao Wang was also just busy cleaning tabletops and some decorations in the house.
Sir, where are you heading this early in the morning? Butler Xiao Wang asked, finding it strange.
Auntie He overheard and ran out. Sir, your fever is gone?
Yes, it is, Han Zhuoli said, Im going to 7-Eleven.
This early in the morning?
Even Auntie He found it strange. What do you need? Its still so early in the morning. Tell me what it is, Ill see if we have any of it at home.
Han Zhuoli: ...
From Han Zhuolis slightly strange yet conflicted expression, Butler Xiao Wang seemed to have guessed something.
Uh. Butler Xiao Wang coughed, lifting his hand, he clenched into a fist to cover his mouth slightly and whispered to Auntie He, Auntie He, yesterday when you went to buy some necessities and clothes for Lu Man, did you happen to also buy some erm... rubber?
Chapter 465 - How About You Strangle Me?
Chapter 465: How About You Strangle Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Auntie Hes eyes widened and patted her head, finally getting the meaning. Then, with a curious look on her face, she nced at Han Zhuoli. Sir, just hang on a moment, yeah!
Auntie He left hurriedly. After not long, she came back, holding a box of Okamoto 001 and stuffed it into Han Zhuolis hands. Sir, is this what you wanted to buy? I saw shopping agents rmend this before. Its super thin. I saw it at the convenience store and remembered that Lu Man was around so I just grabbed two boxes along too.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Although surprised and happy, he also felt embarrassed and awkward, unable to say a word.
With a nk face, Han Zhuoli ced that box of condoms in his pocket, turned around and headed upstairs.
Auntie He and Butler Xiao Wang exchanged nces. He was really going to go out to buy this and at this time?
While Lu Man was still conflicted about what to do, Han Zhuoli returned.
... Lu Man asked in surprise, Youre back so... so fast?
cing his hand over his mouth, Han Zhuoli gave a fake cough out. Auntie He bought this yesterday.
Seeing Lu Mans stupefied face, he added, She bought it yesterday when she was buying clothes for you.
Lu Man: ...
Seeing Lu Man in a stupor and so shocked that her eyes were widened and her mouth agape, Han Zhuoli swiftly rushed over and lifted the nket in a sh, taking advantage of the opportunity. Grinning, he kissed her. Youre so obedient!
Lu Man: ...
She wasnt being obedient. It was just that she didnt even have the time to wear anything.
However, very soon, Lu Man didnt even have the chance to keep thinking.
She grabbed onto Han Zhuolis shoulders tightly, her nails digging in uncontrobly, leaving little crescents and nail marks on Han Zhuolis shoulder and back.
After a sudden sharp pain, Lu Man felt so much pain that she was about to burst into tears. In Han Zhuolis arms, she trembled in pain.
Han Zhuoli froze, afraid to move even a single inch. He hugged onto her, feeling much heartache. Kissing her tears away, he said, Dearie, it wont hurt anymore, its not pain. There there, its not pain.
At this time, Han Zhuoli used all sorts of names like Dearie, Baby, Sweetheart to call her.
Lu Man seemed so frail and delicate in his arms. Wasnt she just a sweetheart?
Han Zhuoli hugged onto her carefully as Lu Man buried her face into his shoulder.
He could feel her tears on his shoulder and instantly his heart ached tremendously.
How about you strangle me? Han Zhuoli was so anxious and worried. Strangle me as hard as to how much youre feeling. I will be in pain together with you.
Sticking her face on his shoulder, Lu Man shook her head. After some time, she quietly said, sniffling back tears, Its alright. Its not painful anymore.
Really? Han Zhuoli was still rather worried, even though he was already in so much pain holding back.
Lu Man nodded and confirmed. Finally, Han Zhuoli stopped holding back, andpletely let himself go.
***
As if unable to get enough of her, Han Zhuoli held onto Lu Man tightly. If this wasnt Lu Mans first time and he was worried for her body, he really wanted to press Lu Man down and go for a second round.
How about going to work?
That was impossible.
If he really could go a few more rounds with Lu Man, it waspletely fine not going to work at all today.
Han Zhuoli swept Lu Mans sweat-drenched hair to both sides and pecked her lips over and over again.
Dont go for ss today, stay at home and rest, Han Zhuoli said, feeling bad for her.
Lu Man initially intended to go for ss. However, just now she had only moved slightly but her legs started trembling. She was in extreme pain andpletely couldnt walk.
Feeling helpless and sore all over, Lu Man could only nod. Follow me back to my ce tonight. I have to tell my mother that Ive taken on Ji Chengs movie.
Since Han Zhuolis fever was already gone, he naturally couldnt stay at home and rest any longer. There was still a ton of work waiting for him back at thepany.
Alright, stay here and rest in the night. At night, Ille to pick you up after work, said Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man nodded her head obediently. Seeing her like this, Han Zhuoli was once again unwilling to leave.
Chapter 466 - I Won’t Tell You
Chapter 466: I Wont Tell You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After messing around with Lu Man for quite a long while, he kissed her fiercely before getting up to clean himself up.
Having finally devoured this girl, the thought of being separated from her as Lu Man was about to join the production group made him really depressed.
Im leaving now, dont get down the bed, Ill have Auntie He send breakfast up, Han Zhuoli walked to the bedside, and dipped in his head to give her a deep kiss on the lips.
Every time he saw her, he wanted to kiss her, no matter how many times he kissed her, it was never enough.
Right now, Lu Man was too embarrassed to see Auntie He.
Earlier, the condoms were bought by Auntie He, so Auntie He definitely knew what she and Han Zhuoli were doing.
Furthermore, now the bedroom clearly reeked of s*x.
Open the window a bit, let out the smell. Otherwise, it would be too awkward even for Auntie He.
Im scared itll cause you to get cold, Han Zhuoli said.
Its nothing, just open it a bit, once the smell is gone, Ill close it.
Thus, Han Zhuoli opened the window a little bit before leaving.
Meanwhile, Lu Man hurriedly picked up her sleepwear and wore it, and not long after, Auntie He came in with breakfast.
Almost embarrassed to death, Lu Man did not dare to look Auntie He in the eyes at all.
As if knowing Lu Man would be embarrassed, Auntie He did not tease Lu Man and acted like yesterday, very normal, as if not knowing what Lu Man did with Han Zhuoli at all.
Lu Man, Im putting breakfast here, after you finish eating, just put it at the side, Ill collect it in an hour, Auntie He said politely.
Lu Mans face was flushed red, she then looked up and said, Alright, Ill have to trouble Auntie He.
Its no trouble, its no trouble. Auntie He was extremely happy.
Thisdy was so polite and cute, upon seeing her, even she herself wanted to dote on her.
No wonder Sir likes her so much .
When Auntie He left, Lu Man hurriedly had her breakfast.
And after that, shey down and slept for a while.
She was really tired, at night, she had been worried about Han Zhuolis illness and had not slept well and this morning, Han Zhuoli messed with her,pleting exhausting her.
Therefore, as soon as she closed her eyes, she was deep asleep.
At noon, Lu Man finally woke up and tried moving around yet it was still painful as she felt sore all over. However, she was now able to move her legs a little.
Unknown to Lu Man, today Han Zhuolis exceptionally good mood was clearly visible from his face.
When Han Zhouli reached thepany, seeing Han Zhouli in a blissful mood Zheng Tianming found it surreal; Han Zhouli was as happy as an ordinary man who had won a lottery ticket.
Of course, winning a lottery was clearly negligible in front of Han Zhoulis wealth for him to be so excited, but Zheng Tianming really could not think of anything else to describe how over the moon Han Zhuoli was.
CEO, is there some joyous asion today? Zheng Tianming asked curiously.
Theres a wonderful, joyous asion. Han Zhuoli was so jubnt his eyebrows were raised up. But I wont tell you about it.
Zheng Tianming, ...
But at least Han Zhuoli being ecstatic today helped save all the colleagues in thepany.
The whole day, no matter what wrong thing they did, Han Zhuoli didnt angry at them, it was really unbelievable.
At night, Han Zhuoli drove the car back, and as soon as he entered the main door, he saw that Lu Man had actually got down the bed, and so he rushed over quickly. It doesnt hurt anymore?
... Lu Man helplessly said in a low voice, Of course it does, but I cant lie in bed the whole day.
Seeing Han Zhuoli actually wanted to reach out to test it, Lu Man hurriedly grabbed his hand. Its really not that painful anymore, its still a bit sore, but it doesnt really affect me.
Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He were around, what was he doing!
Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He have already left, Han Zhuoli said with a sly smile on his face.
Lu Man turned her head back to look, the two people who were originally present with her to receive Han Zhuoli at the door had somehow disappeared so soon.
Chapter 467 - Han Zhuoli, I Love You So Much
Chapter 467: Han Zhuoli, I Love You So Much
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These two people were really... great teammates.
Follow me to go back to Moms house, Lu Man said.
And so, Han Zhuoli took Lu Man to her mothers home.
When the car stopped at the bottom of Lu Mans block, as they were to climb the stairs, Han Zhuoli said, Let me piggyback you.
I can walk by myself, Lu Man said, although she was still a bit sore, it wasnt to the extent of not being able to climb up the stairs.
But Han Zhuoli had already bent his knees in front of Lu Man, and lowered himself, Quickly climb up.
Warmth filled Lu Mans heart, knowing that this man heart ached for her and that he was always thinking of ways to treat her well.
So she did not resist anymore, andy on Han Zhuolis back, letting him carry her up the stairs.
Lu Mans face stuck to the side of Han Zhuolis face, and she softly rubbed her face against his.
Unsatisfied with just this, she directly kissed him on the cheek. Youre so good.
Han Zhuoli instantly started to smile like a fool as he felt over the moon again. Ill treat you better and better.
I will too. Lu Man hugged Han Zhuolis neck tightly, and suddenly called out coyly, Han Zhuoli.
En? Han Zhuolis voice sounded like he was smiling as he answered.
I love you so much, Lu Man said in a soft voice.
As the soft, sweet words floated into his ears, Han Zhuoli suddenly stopped, wanting to confirm that he heard correctly, he turned his head to look at Lu Man.
Lu Man blinked, his reaction was not right.
But the next second, Han Zhuoli suddenly kissed her lips.
Lu Man could not imagine how euphoric Han Zhouli felt upon hearing her deration of love.
It was as if he was struck by lightning, unable to calm down.
Me too, Man Man, Han Zhuoli smiled dumbly, he was already intoxicated with happiness. Me too.
He suddenly put Lu Man down, then turned around and carried her up again.
Lu Man was carried by him till her legs left the ground, and was encircled in his embrace.
This girl you really startled me! Han Zhuoli kissed her merrily. Man Man, I love you.
How great, this girl was finally told him that she loved him!
Earlier, she was too scared to love a man!
But now, she actually told him she loved him!
Han Zhuoli knew that this was not easy for her, and knew how precious this was.
Man Man, I wont let you down, I definitely wont let you regret your words, Han Zhuoli promised in a low voice.
Actually, there was no need for him to say the words out loud, she already knew what he felt towards her.
For such a long time that they were together, his actions spoke louder than words and his love could be clearly seen through them.
I know, Lu Man trusted him. I trust you.
Because she trusted him, she would give her all without holding anything back.
If it were any other man, she would not be able to do it.
It was only towards Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuolis felt like he was on top of the world, having a surge of unlimited energy and strength,
With a newly found vigor, he quickly climbed the stairs, piggybacking Lu Man.
Yet who knew they would meet a family that was nning on going out and they saw Han Zhuoli piggybacking Lu Man.
The neighbor auntie teased. Lu Man ah, your boyfriend? Your rtionship is really good!
Having not thought that someone would see them, Lu Man felt very embarrassed and pushed on Han Zhuolis shoulder wanting to get down, but Han Zhuoli refused to let go.
Yes, Im Lu Mans boyfriend, are the three of you going out?
Yes, were going out to eat, haha.
Then we wont disturb you anymore, Han Zhuoli said happily and left with Lu Man, happiness still clearly evident on his face.
Lu Man: ...
This whole thing would be spread to everyone by tomorrow!
Only when they reached the doorway of the house did Han Zhuoli put Lu Man down, and Lu Man found the key to open the door.
As soon as they entered, they heard the sounds of Xia Qingwei cooking in the kitchen.
Chapter 468 - No Matter What I Will Stick By Your Side
Chapter 468: No Matter What I Will Stick By Your Side
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Youre back already. Hearing the sound of them entering the house, Xia Qingwei turned her head and was stunned upon seeing the change in Lu Man.
That charm on Lu Mans face could not be hidden.
Being an experienced adult, Xia Qingwei could naturally tell it.
Knowing that yesterday Lu Man had stayed over at Han Zhoulis house to look after him Xia Qingwei was already mentally prepared for this.
Moreover, with how Han Zhuoli wanted to be so close to Lu Man all the time and Lu Man inviting herself to his home, how would he stay away from her?
Although she knew that they had done the deed, Xia Qingwei did not say it out loud.
Lu Man was already an adult, she should be free to make her own decisions and be responsible for them.
If Lu Man was unwilling, then with the way Han Zhuoli overly doted on Lu Man, it was obvious that he would not force her.
Then of course, if Lu Man herself was willing, it was apletely different thing.
Since Lu Man had already made a decision, Xia Qingwei would not say anything.
Originally, she had seen that Lu Mans apprehension towards trusting any man, but ever since she got together with Han Zhuoli, Lu Man came out of her shell. Probably Lu Man herself did not notice it, but at the beginning, she had already trusted Han Zhuoli a lot.
And now that she was willing to totally let go and give herself to Han Zhuoli, it meant that she had walked out of the shadows of the past.
And the credit for this went to Han Zhuoli.
Xia Qingwei was very happy and relieved to see Lu Man no longer be haunted by her past and was finally enjoying her life.
Quickly go and wash your hand and sit down, dinner will be ready soon, Xia Qingwei smiled and said.
Lu Man took off her jacket, quickly washed her hands, and rushed over to help Han Zhuoli set the dishes on the table.
While eating, Lu Man told Xia Qingwei about having got a new movie offer. Mom, I want to go act in a new movie.
Go, of course, you go, Xia Qingwei said decisively, Didnt you learn to perform to act in real life? If you have a movie offer, you naturally need to go shoot. Also, what you said is right, if it were not for Director Sun, you wouldnt have decided to go down this route at all. He brought you into this film industry, and now that he asked you for a favor, and that too a normal simple request, of course, you must help him. Mom supports you. You dont need to worry about me, it would be fine just like when you went to film Greedy Wolf Operation , wasnt I fine here? Theres Xiao Han is taking care of me too.
As for the amount she would earn, Xia Qingwei did not even ask.
From her perspective, Lu Man had just entered the film industry, so she could not have high expectations for getting paid and there was no need to be so calctive.
It was fine as long as it was enough for two people to get by their daily needs.
Lu Man was already very fortunatepared to the other actors who have to roam around the city in search of jobs and stay in basements as their earnings are so little.
Although Lu Mans earnings could not bepared to those famous celebrities, she needed to know when to be satisfied; her earnings from filming were already more than when her earlier jobs.
It could not evenpare to her sry when she was an assistant for Lu Qi, and it was even more than when she was working in the Han Corporation.
Lu Mans pay in the Han Corporation was already quite good, but now that she was getting paid more for filming, what more was there to be dissatisfied with?
It was important for Lu Man to first gather more experience, and build her poprity and reputation bit by bit, and the payment in the film industry was directly rted to her reputation as well, but those things were for the future. One would only reap what he or she sows; so right now Lu Man had to work hard, and care less about the benefits.
Happy, Lu Man nodded vigorously. Thanks, Mom.
When she agreed to help Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, she was not worried about whether Xia Qingwei would disagree or not.
Because she knew, no matter what decision she made, Xia Qingwei would always support her.
When are you going to start shooting? Xia Qingwei thought it sounded quite urgent.
Ill go to school tomorrow to ask for leave, and Ill leave the day after, Lu Man said.
So rushed? Xia Qingwei was shocked, she had known it was urgent, but she did not think it was that urgent.
She looked meaningfully at Han Zhuoli, Xiao Han also had it rough, they had just gotten together, and now they would separate again, he was probably very depressed.
Haha!
Even though she was very open-minded, but no matter what, her own daughter had been devoured by this young brat, so Xia Qingwei said, Since youll be going the day after, then stay at home to apany me these few days, otherwise, itll be quite a few months before we meet again.
Chapter 469 - China’s Best Mother-in-law
Chapter 469: Chinas Best Mother-inw
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man naturally did not disagree, and hurriedly nodded in agreement.
Han Zhuoli: ...
He also wanted Lu Man to spend more time with him!
Where did the liberal mother-inw go?
When they finished their dinner, Han Zhuoli still wanted to stay behind.
Dont stir up trouble, Im going to leave for quite a long time, so I want to stay behind to spend some time with Mom. Also... Lu Mans face was red, her voice soft and low, Also... it still hurts.
I wont do anything else, Han Zhuoli said helplessly, Do you think that Im a beast? It was your first time this morning, and youre definitely still ufortable even now, how can I bear to bully you? Its not only mother-inw who will miss you, but I will also miss you too.
Mentioning that, Han Zhuoli felt depressed.
When normal people date they wished to see each other every day, and in the end, they would see each other till they got annoyed.
On the other hand, his girlfriend would leave for a few months, and he would miss her a lot.
Even if we dont do anything, I would be happy to just hug you to sleep. Since I cant see you in the day, Im only left with the nighttime, Han Zhuoli said pitifully.
Earlier, when Lu Man worked at Han Corporation, at least they would have lunch together.
... Right now, Lu Man also could not bear to part with Han Zhuoli. But even if you stay behind, youll be sleeping alone in my room.
Sleeping together with Han Zhuoli with Xia Qingwei present, that would be too embarrassing!
Han Zhuoli pulled on Lu Mans hand. Thats alright too, I dont want to go home alone.
At that moment, Xia Qingwei said, Let Xiao Han stay behind, youre going to leave the day after tomorrow, and even Xiao Han will be busy with work, its already rare for you both to spend quality time, so you might as well spend some time together here.
Aster on, Han Zhuoli would get so busy with his work, flying away for business meetings and Lu Man would be busy filming too.
If they are separated for too long and their feelings for each other lessened or disappeared, what were they to do?
How many couples had broken up because they were not meeting each other enough?
Thank you, Mom! Han Zhuoli was ted, the liberal mother-inw was back!
Xia Qingwei helplessly smiled and said, Alright, I know that your rtionship is good. Man Man, youre big already, what else can I control you for? Im not the kind of mother who insists on tightly holding on to her child. At night, donte to sleep with me, sleep with Xiao Han.
Xia Qingwei paused, then added, Its just that please dont make too much noise, no matter how liberal I am, Im still your Mom.
Han Zhuoli was stunned!
He really wanted to give Xia Qingwei a big hug now.
Chinas best mother-inw!
Lu Man: ...
Her Mom actually knew?
When did she know!
How could she tell?
Lu Man was so embarrassed that she really couldnt bring herself to meet Xia Qingweis eyes, and lowered her head in embarrassment.
Xia Qingweiughed and then waved at the two of them. Alright, Im going to sleep, you two also rest earlier.
Han Zhuoli then gave a call to Auntie He, asking Auntie He to pick two sets of clothes for him and have Xiao Chen pick them up and deliver to him.
For tonight as well as tomorrow night, Han Zhuoli was nning to sleepover here.
Luckily Lu Mans bed was like a small double bed. Although it was not as big as a proper double bed, it was a lot bigger than a single bed.
So with Han Zhuoli sneaked in the bed with Lu Man, they did not feel congested or ufortable.
However, anyway, Han Zhuoli wanted to hug Lu Man to sleep, so even if it was a small single bed, they would not feel ufortable.
While Lu Man was bathing, Xiao Chen sent Han Zhuolis clothes over.
If they were at Han Zhuolis house, Lu Man bathing, no matter what, Han Zhuoli would have unashamedly apanied her.
But since they were at her home, he did not dare to.
Xia Qingwei letting him sleep in the same room as Lu Man was already difficult enough, so he did not dare to ask for too much.
By the time Lu Man finished bathing, Han Zhuoli had already changed into his pajamas and was waiting for her on the bed.
Chapter 470 - You Didn’t Stick To Your Word
Chapter 470: You Didnt Stick To Your Word
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Lu Maning out after a bath, she looked fresh and enticing. Right now, he really wanted to pull her into his embrace and devour her up.
Come over quickly, Han Zhuoli patted the ce next to him, excited.
Lu Man: ...
Didnt he say that he was just going to hug her to sleep tonight and would not try anything funny? Why did she foolishly believe him?
Anyway, he was already lying there ready for her, and this morning, they had already been very intimate.
Although she was extremely embarrassed right now, she was not so delicate that she would refuse to indulge his desires no matter what.
Lu Man anxiously pulled on the hem of her pajamas and realized that although she just bathed just now, her palm was already sticky with sweat due to anxiety.
With her face flushed red, she forced herself to walk over and get on the bed.
She had yet to lie down when she was pulled by Han Zhuoli into his embrace. I really wont do anything.
Seeing that Han Zhouli was only hugging her and not trying to do anything funny, Lu could not help but smile and found afortable position to sleep.
But who knew, not long after she closed her eyes, the man who said that he wont try anything funny and just hug her to sleep had his slowing reached into her shirt.
Lu Man: ...
Didnt he say that he was not going to do anything?
I just want to touch, Han Zhuolis voice was hoarse, obviously being agitated.
Lu Man grabbed onto Han Zhuolis shirt, so nervous that her eyshes kept fluttering.
Within a second, he had stripped her.
Isnt it just touching? Lu Mans face had turned crimson as Han Zhuoli kissing her all over.
Just kissing, Han Zhuoli mumbled.
Lu Man: ...
She really believed his lies!
After a while, Lu Man really could not stand it and curled inwards. Didnt you say youre just kissing?
Im just rubbing, Han Zhuoli said, the sweat on his forehead almost dripping down.
He also had it very tough now, he had already done everything, but he could not do thest step, he was practically digging a hole for him to jump in.
Lu Man: ...
Haha, mens greatest lie was Im just rubbing, I wont go in!
But in the end, Han Zhuoli really did not do thest step, and instead grabbed Lu Mans hand and ced it onto his hardness.
Man Man... Han Zhuolis words had another meaning, and Lu Man could understand it instantly.
Yet he was calling so pitifully.
Even though he was a mature man who was quite older than her, at this moment, he was calling like a younger boy asking for forbidden fruit.
Lu Man hid her head in the crook of his neck and let him guide her hand.
Blood had rushed to her face and so hot but her palm was even hotter than her face as if on fire.
In the end, Lu Man felt that her hand was going to be paralyzed.
Honestly, Lu Mans hand had lost its strength and she could not continue anymore, thus she kept saying that it was sore.
Feeling helpless, Han Zhuoli let go of her right hand, but before Lu Man let out a breath of relief, he grabbed her left hand.
Furious, Lu Man hit his leg with hers.
Originally she was still sore down, but now even her hands were extremely sore.
Now, she did not even want him to stay tomorrow.
Finally relieved, Han Zhuoli had felt ecstatic and was now helping Lu Man clean up.
He had gone to the bathroom and had gotten a water jug, a cloth, and soap, and was now washing Lu Mans hand for her.
Lu Man saw that her palm seemed to be red, and even now, it was searing in pain.
After Han Zhuoli was done cleaning and returned from the bathroom, Lu Man was so angry that she scolded him. You didnt stick to your word!
But Han Zhuoli had also not lied on purpose. At the beginning, I was really only nning on hugging you to sleep, but... but I really could not hold myself back.
He was also helpless, he had just had his first taste of meat 1 , right?
After knowing how tasty it was, how could it hold himself back?
Chapter 471 - Differential Treatment
Chapter 471: Differential Treatment
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Initially he only wanted to hug her to sleep, but in the end, when he hugged her, he wanted to kiss, and in his heart, he thought that just kissing would be enough and he would not do anything else.
Yet who knew after kissing, he would not be able to hold himself back.
At this moment, he was holding Lu Mans hand and slowly massaging her hand to rx them.
Quickly go and sleep, Lu Man said, it was already quitete, he still needed to wake up early tomorrow.
You go and sleep first, Ill massage your hand a little more.
Seeing how he sincere and guilty he looked, Lu Man could no longer be angry. Itll be alright after two days, just go and sleep.
However, Han Zhuoli insisted on massaging it for a while and after some time, he hugged Lu Man to sleep.
***
The next day, Han Zhuoli sent Lu Man to school by his car, before returning to thepany.
Lu Man then went directly to the counselors office.
Professor Chen, I want to ask for leave from school in order to act in a movie, Lu Man said.
The counselor already had quite a good impression of Lu Man as he had even heard Professor Hong and Professor Yao praising her for being hardworking and was even more impressed on seeing her being so polite.
But it was one thing for Lu Man to note to school for so long and then again ask for leave the very day she came back from her two days leave.
Since it was like that, why was she still attending school?
Wasnt it good to just quit school and go back to concentrate on filming?
The counselors face clearly showed his disapproval, and the counselor said strictly, Lu Man, our school has properly written in the rules, students who are not in year three cannot act in movies. Thats because they have just learned to perform for only 2 years and are yet to excel in acting. Taking movie offers before excelling in it them being irresponsible.
When the students acting skills are harshly criticized by people, even the school would have a bad reputation.
I really cant let you take this leave, you have only attended a few sessions and yet you want to go and film already? The counselor said in a serious, grave tone, Lu Man, its better to be down to earth when you are learning to perform, and take one step at a time, you have a lot of talent, dont waste your performing talent because of the small benefits and reputation in front of you now, it wont be good to lose a lot just for some petty attractions right now. Its better to just properly learn in school. Quickly reject this show.
Professor Lu Man opened her mouth to exin, but was cut off by a voice.
Professor Chen, Zhang Xiaoying walked over, seeing that Lu Man was also there, she raised her eyebrows curiously. Lu Man, youre back.
Lu Man nodded, not saying anything.
Xiaoying, what do you need? When the counselor saw that it was Zhang Xiaoying, the counselor instantly smiled.
Zhang Xiaoying smiled sweetly and said, Its just that Great Desert already published on their official Weibo that Im their female lead and now the show is about to begin filming, so I need to take leave to go join the production group.
Lu Man was shocked, she did not think that Zhang Xiaoying would also be here to ask for leave.
In the end, the Counselors attitude waspletely different from the attitude he had towards Lu Man, the counselor did not even think twice and agreed. Alright, how long do you need to take leave for?
Three months, Zhang Xiaoying said.
The counselor gave his consent. Justplete it in time to take part in the end-of-year exams, alright? Ill approve it.
Then the counselor immediately took out a leave application form. Fill this up.
Zhang Xiaoying quickly filled up the form and passed it to the counselor. Thank you, Professor Chen.
Youre wee, I hope that your filming goes well and you can finish filming earlier. I heard that the Great Desert is an IP drama with a big fanbase, Im anticipating it. Once it premiers, Ill definitely watch it.
Thank you, Professor Chen, Ill go back to ss first, Zhang Xiaoying said obediently.
Go on. The counselors face clearly showed his happiness and approval.
After Zhang Xiaoying left the office, when facing Lu Man again, the counselors smile waspletely gone again.
Alright, Lu Man, you can go back to ss too, the counselor said nonchntly, sending her off.
Lu Man frowned and said, Professor Chen, you arent allowing me to take leave, but why is it that when Zhang Xiaoying was also here to seek leave to go film you happily agreed?
Chapter 472 - Lu Man, Don’t Be Too Bold
Chapter 472: Lu Man, Dont Be Too Bold
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The counselor had almost said, how could you be the same as Zhang Xiaoying?
Zhang Xiaoying was already famous and was a living mascot for the Film Academy.
The Great Desert that was about to begin filming had already caught the eyes of the audience, it had arge fanbase and even Zhang Xiaoying herself had quite a significant number of followers.
When it came to this kind of student who had already be famous a long time ago, the school did not control them, after all, even if they wanted to, they could not control them.
They already had a lot of offers to film, and if they do not take up the offers, the managementpany would be unhappy and woulde looking for the school.
Furthermore, the managementpany that Zhang Xiaoying was signed up with had invested quite a lot in the school.
So the school was obviously closing one eye when Zhang Xiaoying was taking up shows.
Moreover, Zhang Xiaoyings background was strong!
Lu Man, dont be too bold. There are some things that I dont want to be too direct. Anyway, Zhang Xiaoying can, but you cant. Youre just an ordinary student, you need to understand your standing. Just obediently study well in school, there will be a lot of opportunities for you to film in the future.
As to what movie Lu Man was talking about just now, the counselor really did not care.
What kind of good movie could Lu Man take up?
Even if she had Greedy Wolf Operation before this, she was just a third female lead, her role was not important at all.
A lot of celebrities wanted to take up a good movie but they could not, so how could Lu Man?
The counselor felt that the movie offer Lu Man had could only be a web- film if she was not having a minor insignificant role in it. Anyway, all these were low budget films.
Hence, there was no need to break the rules for Lu Man.
If they allowed two people from a ss to film, then the other students would be also be encouraged to go act in shows, then who would attend the lectures?
So, they could only sacrifice Lu Man for Zhang Xiaoying.
Lu Man pursed her lips and said, Professor Chen, I still want to know the reason. If its against the rules to approve the leave for filming, you shouldnt approve it for anyone. Why is it that when Zhang Xiaoying came, with just a sentence from her you dly approved her leave and when it came to me, you refused no matter what?
The counselor was getting more and more annoyed at being spoken to like that by Lu Man. Why are you taking everything to heart?
I just want a reason, Lu Man said in a low voice.
You want a reason, right? Zhang Xiaoying has a lead role in a popr film, you know about the Great Desert right, its a show that is highly anticipated by fans. So naturally, the school wont stop the student from going to film such a popr show. It is rare for the student to get such good resources and opportunities. Furthermore, its also a good advertisement for our school.
Impatient, the counselor mocked Lu Man. But what about you? Youre just an ordinary student, dont reach for what is beyond you. You are just in Year One, and you possibly couldnt have learned to perform in just a few days, honestly, what kind of movie can you take up now? Its definitely nothing good.
Lu Man, Professor is doing this for your own good, dont just film any kind of show for namesake. I know that you, students, anticipate acting in a movie, and you want to grab onto any chance you have to perform, but you still have to be picky, right? Acting in those low-budget online web-films, wont be good for your career at all. You should just keep your feet on the ground and learn, dont be too impetuous!
Professor Chen, when did I say Im going to film a low-budget web-film? Lu Man was extremely speechless.
She had yet to say anything but the counselor had alreadye up with a conclusion.
Even if there was preferential treatment, there should be a limit, right!
What? Youre still unwilling to admit your loss! The counselor was enraged. I originally thought that you were a good student, knowing your manners, willing to improve. Both Professor Yao and Profess Hong praised you a lot, but you really disappoint me! Im telling you the facts and trying to reason with you, but you refuse to listen. If you insist on filming it, youll regret it eventually! When you film a show, you should choose it properly, dont I have more experience than you? At that time, when you suffer losses, you will regret not listening to me today!
Chapter 473 - On Purpose
Chapter 473: On Purpose
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then Ill wait till I regret it, but as of now, I am still adamant on seeking leave from school to act in a movie, Lu Man said, Also, what Im acting in is not a web-film with low budget, but its Director Ji Chengs movie.
Ji Cheng? The counselor was stunned for a bit, then finally remembered who Ji Cheng was, and sneered disdainfully, I heard that he wanted to direct and act in a movie himself, hes just a B-list actor, what kind of movie can he film? Just filming some rough work to get some box office ticket sales. As long as the investment is low, he can earn quite a lot of money.
The counselor grumbled unhappily, The people these days are greedy and have no morals, treating the audience as fools.
Professor Chen, you dont know anything, so how can youe up with these assumptions? Lu Man could not stand it anymore.
To produce a high-quality movie, Ji Cheng spend most of the investment on production and did not find those famous celebrities with a lot of fans, his thoughts could be seen through this act.
If he really wanted to earn easy money, he could have spent more money to hire those popr celebrities who will bringrge box office sales, why would he need to go through the trouble!
Lu Man found it to be unfair for Ji Cheng; there were a few people like the counselor mentioned just now, but one cannot nder Ji Cheng without any evidence because of those people!
nder a person who was putting his heart into filming!
Why cant I do it? Otherwise, what else can he film? What is the difference between this and the low-budget movies I mentioned before? The counselor was a bit smug. As expected, I guessed correctly, look at the kind of show youre filming, and then look at the show Zhang Xiaoying is filming? Dont think that its great because its a movie offer. A low budget movie is far from a drama that is meticulously produced! A low budget movie and a big production National University IP TV series, how can it bepared? And youre still ming me for being unfair?
Originally the impression the counselor had of Lu Man was quite good, but now it was totally ruined.
Xiao Chen, if you have something to say, then say it properly, dont get agitated. The other counselors in the office tried to convince Professor Chen.
Shes still a student, so of course shes a bit more impatient, just talk to her slowly and convince her properly, shell understand.
Yes, Lu Man, your counselor is doing this for your own good, all the students whoe to the Film Academys performing ss want to film and be famous. Youre anxious, and you want to grab onto any opportunity, we understand, but youre still young, and you dont know many things, so listen to your counselor.
Thank you, teachers, but Ive already agreed to Director Ji Cheng, he has already pushed back filming for two days because of me, and I cant tell him at this important juncture that I wont film, wont that be causing trouble for him? It was also Director Sun Yiwu who came looking for me personally, asking for a favor about this. Furthermore, I believe in Director Ji Cheng, hell film a good movie. Lu Man was pleased with the goodwill of the other teachers.
Everyone was shocked, they did not think that it was Sun Yiwu who had personally asked her.
If it was like that, she had to go after she agreed!
But even though they thought that, in the end, Professor Chen was the counselor for Lu Mans ss, it wasnt good for them to interfere.
When Counselor Chen heard it, her expression fell apart.
Was Lu Man doing it on purpose!
Before this, Lu Man did not say anything at all and just said that she was going to film a movie.
She had just said that it was a low budget movie when Lu Man only mentioned Ji Cheng.
But Ji Cheng was really only a B-list actor, and when she just expressed that Ji Cheng could not film a good movie Lu Man mentioned Sun Yiwu.
With Sun Yiwu as guarantor, then this whole thing was not the same anymore!
Chapter 474 - If You Want To Film, Then Quit School
Chapter 474: If You Want To Film, Then Quit School
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Was Lu Man purposely embarrassing her!
She was making her embarrassed in front of so many colleagues!
Before this, she had really been blind, honestly feeling that Lu Man was a good student.
Who knows if what you said about Sun Yiwu finding you is true or not! Dont just use Sun Yiwu as a cover!
He was a well-renowned director, why would he need to ask her a favor from her personally?
How highly did she think of herself!
With Sun Yiwus reputation, who could he not find that he had to seek Lu Man?
Even if it were Gao Zishan, she would need to show respect to Sun Yiwu!
The counselor found her thinking to be very logical.
Lu Man was really so furious that sheughed in anger.
How could there be such an arrogant person?
The Professor Li at the Drama Academy was just like this, and now even this Counselor Chen!
After her own thoughts and ideas were rebutted by Lu Man, she started to doubt Lu Mans character!
She even dared to use her of lying!
The rest of the teachers exchanged nces, even they felt like Teacher Chen had gone a bit too far.
Counselor Chen sneered, if you really want to film so much, fine! Then donte to school anymore, quit school, when you go back home, you can film whatever you want, and whenever you want, theres no need to abide by the rules of the school, no one would be controlling you, you can do anything you want!
You want to film?
Quit school!
Enraged, Lu Man had a dark smile on her face and snickered, Zhang Xiaoying doesnt need to follow the school rules, but when ites to me, I must follow it? If you want to use the school rules to talk about it, then everyone must follow it, and I wontin. But if theres such preferential treatment, and you still act like its right, then Im not willing to let it go! We are all students of this school, you want to help Zhang Xiaoying, I dont have any opinion on that, but you cant help her and step on me.
What did Lu Man mean when she said Professor Chen was helping Zhang Xiaoying?
What is it? I heard the argument in the office from very far away. Professor Yao came in and looked at the anxious atmosphere in confusion.
Professor Yao, Counselor Chen jeered, Earlier, you were praising Lu Man quite a lot, but from what I see today, shes not like that at all!
What is going on here? Professor Yao was still not clear about what was going on.
Back then she attended the sses just for a few days before applying for a two days leave as someone in her family was sick, I understood it and granted her the leave. And now, when she reported back after her leave, she again wants some leave to film a movie! Im suspicious now, if she really went to take care of a sick family member before this, or she went to contact people about filming the movie, the counselor pointed at Lu Man and insulted, The school has always had a rule that if the student is not in his or her third year, they cannot film and since I declined, she started to cause trouble for me!
Professor Chen, we need to make things clear. Its not that Im causing trouble for you, I just want a reason. Zhang Xiaoying is also filming and came to ask for leave from you, and in front of me, you didnt ask for more details and just allowed it. So, I want a reason, I want you to be fair, this isnt too much, right? You said that because Zhang Xiaoying is quite famous, you agreed to it, then what are the schools regtions? You allowed her because she is cast in a big show, but I was also personally asked by Director Sun Yiwu, and I am going to act in Director Ji Chengs movie. However, you were adamant on criticizing him for being a B-list celebrity and emphasized that his work wont be up to the mark. I honestly cant ept this reason.
Professor Yao found it to be a mess when he heard Lu Mans side.
What was Professor Chen doing!
There were special exceptions in the school, but it was all secretly done, who would do it in front of a student?
Isnt this leaving ckmail material for other people?
And she still said Ji Cheng was a B-list celebrity?
It was true that based on poprity, he was a B-lister, but he did not have any scandals, nor did film bad movies, he used his own talent to get to his current status, how could it be something that an ordinary second rate actor achieve?
Chapter 475 - Why Do I Have To Apologize
Chapter 475: Why Do I Have To Apologize
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If this were to reach Ji Chengs ears, then the Film Academys reputation would be ruined!
Furthermore, it was Sun Yiwu who personally looked for Lu Man.
As for these things, did you already tell Professor Chen? Teacher Yao asked.
Ive told her already, I exined everything very clearly, Lu Man answered.
When you say that its Ji Chengs movie, I believe you, but iming that Sun Yiwu personally gave her a call? Thats too surreal, Counselor Chen sneered, Even if she had acted in Director Sun Yiwus movie before, how could their rtionship be so good? Why dont you say that Director Sun Yiwu directly personalized a movie for you.
Professor Chen, Professor Yao said in a low voice, Youre going a bit too far.
Hmph! The counselor sniggered coldly and turned her face away.
Actually, she was just not willing to admit her mistakes.
Now it was just hard to back out of this troublesome situation.
I also heard that Director Ji Cheng is nning on filming his own movie, and had put in a lot of effort. With Director Ji Chengs personality, the movie should be quite good, and this is also an opportunity for Lu Man. Professor Yao tried resolving the situation. Although the school does not allow Year One and Year Two students to film, the truth behind it is that they are scared that students would be cheated. But if the opportunity is really good, then the school would not ruin the students chance either.
Professor Yao asked politely, Professor Chen, why dont you approve Lu Mans leave?
The counselor was forced into a corner, but since Professor Yao was a colleague, she couldnt not give her face.
While Lu Man was a student, it was not the same.
In the future, as colleagues, she still had to be cordial with Professor Yao.
This is not easy to settle, because there has already been an exception, Zhang Xiaoying, and there are not a lot of students in the ss, letting the two of them take leave to film at once, would the other students still have the mood to continue lessons? The counselors face looked troubled, But since Professor Yao has already spoken for you, then let it be. As long as you apologize to me, Ill approve your leave.
Lu Man sniggered, Apologize? What did I do wrong that I need to apologize?
Professor Yao frowned slightly but did not say anything.
No matter what, it was better to give a face to the counselor.
You still refuse to admit your mistakes? The counselor asked angrily.
Theres nothing I need to repent for because I didnt do anything for which I should apologize Its always been you making assumptions and ndering, I was only telling you the facts and speaking logically.
It wasnt her fault, so why did she have to apologize?
She wont let herself be aggrieved like this!
She would not let what is right be wrong just so that she could get some days off school.
What was wrong was always wrong, what was right was right.
Good, good, good. Counselor Chen shook her head in disapproval. Professor Yao, you saw that too, its not that Im not giving her a chance, its just that she refuses to admit her mistake.
Professor Yao frowned, a bit unhappy that the counselor was stirring up more trouble.
After listening to both sides, Lu Man was really not in the wrong.
She had honestlye to ask for a leave, it was one thing for Counselor Chen to not approve it, but she should not have approved of Zhang Xiaoying in front of her; one should not look down on people so much.
Moreover, she even suspected Lu Man of lying.
Anyone would be angry at being used wrongly!
Lu Man clearly did not do anything wrong, what was the use of apologizing?
It was just that Counselor Chen really did give in because of her, and it was not good for Professor Yao to fall out with a colleague for a student.
In the end, Lu Man confirmed once again, Professor Chen, you really wont agree, is that it?
Yes, even if you want to apologize to me in the future, I wont approve your leave request! Counselor Chen then told Professor Yao, Teacher Yao, you saw it, its not that Im not giving you face.
Teacher Yaos head hurt so much that she pressed her temple, what a mess!
Alright, Lu Man said calmly, her facial expression did not show anything, no angry at all.
Chapter 476 - Looking for The Principal
Chapter 476: Looking for The Principal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Counselor Chen found it very strange, why was Lu Man so calm?
She had ruined Lu Mans chance of filming a movie!
How could she ept it so calmly?
For some reason, seeing Lu Mans reaction, Counselor Chen did not feel calm and kept feeling that Lu Man had saved some tricks up her sleeve moves forter.
However she shook her head, Lu Man was just an ordinary student, what sort of tricks could she have?
Lu Man then turned to face Professor Yao. Professor Yao, thank you for speaking up for me. I apologize for causing your goodwill to go to waste.
Because Professor Yao had tried to help speak for her, at least Counselor Chen agreed to grant her leave as long as she apologized and that would not have caused her much loss.
But Lu Man believed that she did not do anything wrong and was thus reluctant to apologize and im that she was indeed in the wrong.
However, no matter what, she would always remember that Professor Yao helped her.
This left Professor Yao stunned for a bit who then shook her head while smiling bitterly.
Actually, she was not able to help Lu Man with anything at all.
Lu Man then quickly left the office and went directly to the principals office.
The principals secretary saw Lu Man, and asked politely, Lu Man, are you here to look for the principal?
Yes, I have something I have to trouble the principal with. May I ask if hes here? Lu Man asked.
Hes here, Secretary Li said, and then went and knocked on the door three times before opening it. Principal Liu, Lu Man is here to look for you.
When Principal Liu heard it, he hurriedly walked over. Lu Man is here? Quicklye in, quicklye in.
After Lu Man entered, the principal said, Xiao Li, go and get two cups of tea.
Theres no need to trouble you, it wont take long, Lu Man hurriedly said.
Its no trouble, Principal Liu said happily and had Secretary Li go to prepare the tea.
After Secretary Li left, Principal Liu asked, With what do you need my help?
Its like this, I already told Director Ji Cheng that Ill be acting in his new movie Red Tiger , and so I went to ask for leave from our counselor, Professor Chen. But no matter what I told Professor Chen, she refuses to grant me leave and said that the school has a rule that Year One and Two students cannot take up film offers, so I could onlye here to ask you for help.
Principal Liu was stunned; the school did have this rule, but it was not unbendable.
If the show was actually good, the school would not hinder the students future.
Its nothing, Principal Liu instantly said, Wait for a while, Ill have Professor Chene up for a while.
The principal then personally dialed up the counselors office phone number. Professor Chen, Im Principal Liu.
The counselor subconsciously straightened up. Principal Liu, hello.
Pleasee to the principals office, Principal Liu said.
The counselor instantly became nervous. Principal, is it that there is something wrong with my work?
Haha, dont be nervous, its nothing big, we can talk about it when you here. Principal Liu was an old fox, why would he tell her so easily.
But when Principal Liu said that, Counselor Chen became even more nervous.
Fretting all the way, she finally reached the principals office and saw Secretary Li who had juste out from the principals office.
Just now, Secretary Li had gone it to serve tea.
Professor Chen, youre here, Principal Liu is waiting for you inside, Secretary Li said.
The counselor asked in a low voice, Secretary Li, do you know why Principal Liu is looking for me?
Secretary Li said apologetically, Im really not sure myself, but seeing Principal Lius expression, he was not angry, it shouldnt be something big.
Only then did the counselor let out a breath of relief, and knocked on the door.
Come in, Principal Lius voice sounded from inside.
The counselor opened the door and greeted as soon as she entered, Principal Liu, you called
The me was left stuck in her throat as she was left stunned.
Chapter 477 - Snitched
Chapter 477: Snitched
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was because she Lu Man leisurely sitting on the sofa and sipping a cup of tea.
She was even more stunned on seeing how rxed she was, Lu Man was not even bothered that she was in the principals office.
Why are you here? Counselor Chen questioned.
Lu Man had just taken a small sip of tea, and spoke as if it was not a big deal, Of course, its to ask for leave from the principal.
Counselor Chens face turned ck in rage, You came here to tell on me?
Tell on you about what? Principal Liu was shocked, Teacher Chen, what are you saying?
Stunned, Teacher Chen stared nkly at Lu Man, could it be that she did not say anything at all?
How could it be!
Lu Manughed in her heart; of course, she did not say anything, she was just waiting for the counselor to jump into the trap on her own.
She wasnt someone who would let it go after she was bullied, she had always followed the principle, If people respect me, I will respect them; If they cause me trouble, Ill cause them so much trouble they die.
Lu Man just came here to ask me for leave from school, youre her counselor, so I called you over to inform you, Principal Liu frowned, Is there something that I dont know?
The counselors face was flushed red.
Lu Man hadid a trap for her!
Lu Man must have done it on purpose!
N... no, Counselor Chen said guiltily.
But Principal Liu was an intelligent person, how could he be tricked by her.
But I have a question, why did you not approve Lu Mans leave? Principal Liu asked.
This... isnt this a school rule? Year One and Two students are not allowed to film in shows. Counselor Chen still used the same excuse.
Youre talking about rules with me? When we were talking about this rule, didnt I add that if a student has a very good opportunity, we need to let them go act?
Some shows needed special actors. Be it age, or looks, there were certain requests and it was not something that professional actors had.
Last year when Director Zhang Lun had speciallye to recruit newly joined students, whose acting skills had yet to be refined and had a fresh feel to them, a young, vibrant student. These were their requirements for the role.
Back then, Year One students were also picked, and didnt they still allow them to film as well?
Since youre so principled, then dont let Zhang Xiaoying film as well! Principal Liu said coldly, From what I know Great Desert is going to start filming as well, didnt Zhang Xiaoying find you to ask for leave as well?
Principal Liu, when I was finding Professor Chen to ask for leave, Zhang Xiaoying had alsoe, and Professor Chen allowed Zhang Xiaoying to go and film. Just a second before that, she had just rejected my request for leave. Lu Man slowly added fuel to the fire.
She wasnt a saint to help hide the counselors wrongs.
I didnt know a counselor could behave like that? Having preferential treatment towards students! Principal Liu was furious.
Before this, Professor Hong and Professor Yao had treated Lu Man extremely well, and so Principal Lius heart was at peace, praising his Film Academys teachers for being so smart, at least they wont make the same kind of dumb mistake like the Drama Academy.
But who would have thought that his Film Academy had a hidden stupid teammate!
The f*ck, this must be a spy sent by the Drama Academy!
Counselor Chen felt wronged. Principal, I did this for the sake of the school. Zhang Xiaoying is famous, and she is going to star in Great Desert which is a big production, its good for our school as well, thats why I approved it. But Lu Man had just started school, and her acting skills are not up to par at all if we let her act in films and if her acting skills are not passable, people will mock our school and criticize our Film Academy for not teaching properly. Furthermore, Im also doing it for her own good, Im scared that she chose a bad film.
Chapter 478 - Do You Really Want Me to Check?
Chapter 478: Do You Really Want Me to Check?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Furious, Principal Liu snickered, In front of me, you dare to make up excuses, it clearly shows what kind of attitude you have towards students usually! Lu Mans acting skills are not good? Both Professor Hong and Professor Yao praised her, are you saying that these two professional instructors are fake? As to Director Ji Chengs movie, it has yet to start filming, how do you know its a bad film? Taking some steps backward, whether its bad or not, are you Lu Mans mother or dad, daring to make a choice for her? How big is your ego!
Principal Counselor Chen felt extremely hateful, Lu Man had actually gone to snitch on her to the principal!
Principal Liu wished that he could fire this idi*t, but it was a pity that Professor Chen was a permanent staff, and it was hard for Principal Liu to fire her.
Otherwise, with this kind of person, how could he have no way to deal with her?
Professor Chen, Im very disappointed in you, Principal Liu said, Im approving Lu Mans leave, Im just informing you. Today when you go back, write a reflection letter and I want to go through with the school management regarding your actions. Furthermore, seeing your unfair attitude towards students, youre already not suitable to be a counselor. Its hard for me to imagine how many students futures have been ruined by you. In the future, I cant be at ease letting the students be overseen by you.
Principal... Principal... Professor Chen was stunned. I... I didnt... Principal, Ive been wrongly used! I really didnt, its a misunderstanding! Youve misunderstood me!
Principal Liu thought back to Lu Mans first day when he proudly promised that he wont let anyone bully or trouble Lu Man.
In the end, it was all ruined by Teacher Chen.
From today onwards, you are stripped of your position as a counselor. Before I find some other duty for you, you can go... you can go be the in-charge of the girls dormitory. Principal Liu settled it with a wave of his hand.
Originally, the principal was still considering as to whether he should just let Professor Chen recruit students.
But thinking about it, with her attitude of preferential treatment, what if she let a lot of good talents leave because of herck of intelligence.
So he very wisely just sent her to watch the dormitory.
However, no matter what, Counselor Chen was someone who graduated from a good school with good results, and he could not let her keep being the head of the dormitory.
As to what she would do in the future, he would considerter on.
It was just that she definitely could not be a counselor anymore.
Principal, you cant be like this! How can you let me be the one in charge of the dormitory?
Did she need to do that? That was a Matron!
Why cant I do it? Could it be that I need you to tell me what to do? The principal inwardly scolded the Human Resources Department in the school, how did they hire people, why did they hire such an idi*t!
N... No, I dont have that meaning... Professor Chen said timidly.
If youre unsatisfied with that, then its alright, lets properly investigate how many opportunities did you stop students from taking, Principal Liu said angrily.
The schools rules were to prevent students from taking up any kind of show for namesake and to not let them waste time in those horrible shows so that they study well and do not ruin their own future.
At the same time, it was also to prevent students from being dubbed by fraudulent agencies or productions and to prevent their simple heart that earnestly wanted to act in films and be famous to suffer grief.
However, if there was a really good opportunity, then the school would not stop them.
It was just this Professor Chen, who kept holding onto the schools rules and refused to let go.
But after all, there were too many teachers in the school, and no one would report such a small thing, and hence it never reached Principal Lius ears.
Just based on your attitude today, I believe that Lu Man is not the first student to be treated unfairly by you, Principal Liu said in a low voice, Do you really want me to check?
Chapter 479 - Give Me Just One Chance, I Will Change
Chapter 479: Give Me Just One Chance, I Will Change
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that instant, Professor Chen was so nervous and guilty that she stopped talking.
Principal Lius face became even cker, he did not think that he had guessed it correct!
If it was really like that, this kind of person could not be kept here!
It was hindering the students progress!
Right then and there, Principal Liu decided that he could not let her take any other task, he would just let her be in charge of the girls dormitory.
She would be a matron until she could not stand it anymore and would quit.
Principal Liu called on Secretary Lis office phone. Secretary Li, call all the counselors of the Year Four performing ss over.
Since Professor Chen could no longer be a counselor, Principal Liu did not n on letting her continue until the semester end.
Otherwise, if she came back and caused trouble for Lu Man, it would be finding trouble for the school.
Seeing how the Drama Academy was a mess, that was already a lesson!
These days, whenever Principal Lius mood was not good, he would go to find out about the Drama Academys condition, and after that, his mood would instantly get better.
On the other hand, Professor Chen still refused to give up as if she really went to be matron of the girls dormitory, she would be ruined.
Principal Liu, give me another chance, Professor Chen begged, I do need to improve something about myself, I definitely need to change. I have been a bit too strict, sticking to the school rules too much, not knowing how to be flexible. Please give me a chance, Ill definitely change.
However, Principal Liu was toozy to speak, and just waited for the year four counselors of the performing ss.
Lu Man, Professor Chen called, no longer arrogant or caring about her reputation, she forced a smile, This time, it was my mistake. I... I amcking in this area, and dont know how to be flexible. Can you forgive your teacher this time, alright?
Lu Man did not n on finding trouble for herself.
As to whether Principal Lius punishment for Professor Chen was real or fake, Lu Man could tell.
Principal Liu was really not nning on keeping Teacher Chen already.
It was not all because of her, it was more for the students who came to the Film Academy.
The first time she saw Principal Liu, she felt that he was too sly.
But now she realized that Principal Liu truly wanted the best for students.
Lu Mans heart was warm, and naturally, she would not have gone against Principal Liu, and so she mildly said, Who said you arent flexible? When facing Zhang Xiaoying, I felt that you were quite flexible.
Professor Chen: ...
Remembering that, the principal became even angrier.
How could it be not flexible?
This was just stepping on the weak to help the strong!
And it was Professor Chen arrogantly stepping on the weak and helping the strong.
Lu Man was a lot better than Zhang Xiaoying!
Seeing that Professor Chen had actually offended Lu Man for Zhang Xiaoying, Principal Liu wiped sweat from his forehead. In his heart, he felt relief for having fast reflexes and settling this issue sufficiently fast.
Thankfully Lu Man still trusted him and knew to look for him, otherwise, he would not know how he would have died.
At that moment, the door of the office was knocked on again, Principal, Professor Liang hase.
Secretary Li invited Professor Liang inside, who was still not sure about what was going on, but seeing that the atmosphere in the office, Professor Liang got more nervous.
Professor Liang, please sit, Principal Liu said, and had Secretary Li stay in the office as well.
Principal, youre finding me for Teacher Liang asked, feeling uneasy.
Haha, theres no need to be nervous, its something good, Principal Liu smiled and said, Professor Liang, youre the counselor for the Year Four performing ss now, and based on our schools rotation rule, the next year, youre going to follow the Year One performing ss already.
When Professor Liang thought that her head started to hurt; no matter what, she had to do it just like everyone but in her heart, she felt that the next year would be quite depressing.
It was the hardest to counsel Year One students.
Right now, there are not many things going on with the Year Four ss as most of the students have gone to film, and very few have stayed behind, Principal Liu said, So you can help to take over Teacher Chens ss as a counselor, and next year, you can directly follow their ss to the next year, so you wont need to take the Year One ss next year anymore, hows that?
Chapter 480 - Never Seen Someone Who Was So Dumb But Still So Arrogant
Chapter 480: Never Seen Someone Who Was So Dumb But Still So Arrogant
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Professor Liang contemted, taking them for half a year was way better than taking for a whole year.
Right now, it was already the second semester for the Year One students, so the students knew what they should know already, and it would be better to counsel them.
Alright, Professor Liang agreed, and did not ask Professor Chen what was going on.
Principal Liu smiled and said, Lu Man, Im approving your leave, its almost time for ss, you can go back first.
Lu Man stood up to thank him. Alright, thank you, Principal.
Theres no need to be polite, theres no need to be polite. In the future, if you have something you need help with, juste and find me. Principal Liu thought about it, he was stillcking something... right, she was stillcking the means to contact him!
Principal Liu hurriedly took out a visiting card from the box on the table. Last time, I forgot to give this to you, hold this well, this is my phone number. If it happens when Im not in school and you need my help with, just directly give me a phone call.
Professor Liang and Professor Chen looked at Lu Man in shock; Principal Liu was too polite to her already right!
An ordinary student wont be treated like this, right!
Professor Chen gritted her teeth and looked incredulously at Lu Man, so Lu Mans backer was Principal Liu?
What rtionship did these two have?
If she had known earlier that Lu Mans backer was Principal Liu, she would not have blocked Lu Mans path.
Why did Lu Man not say anything!
Lu Man purposely trapped her!
On the other hand, Lu Man did not care about what Professor Chen was thinking, and had left the principals office to go back to ss.
Meanwhile, Principal Liu told Professor Chen, Professor Chen, follow Secretary Li out, shell help you settle the change in position procedure.
Professor Chen asked in shock, Its going to be changed right away?
She was still thinking that she could at least perform well, and try to gain back favor.
But who knew that Principal Liu would not even give her that chance.
If I dont change your duty right now, should I wait till you finish bringing more harm to them even this semester? Principal Liu said coldly.
Secretary Li reminded Professor Chen, Teacher Chen, lets go and settle it first.
Professor Chen cried as she followed Secretary Li out of the office. Secretary Li, is there really no way out of this situation?
This... Principal Liu is extremely angry, he wont listen, Secretary Li tried convincing her.
Professor Chens eyes brightened, Then doesnt that mean when Principal Liu is not angry, Ill have the chance?
Troubled, Secretary Li said, Professor Chen, let me tell you this, Lu Mans background is very strong.
Since the principal did not even actively say out Lu Mans background, Secretary Li naturally did not dare to make decisions herself.
Professor Chen twitched her lips, I know, isnt it the principal?
Secretary Li lost her smilepletely. Its not the principal, if its the principal, the principal would not need to be so polite to Lu Man.
Secretary Li was too embarrassed to say how overly polite Principal Lius attitude was, he was practically currying favor with her.
I know about Lu Man, Ive seen her portfolio, and there was a lot of trouble recently and it was very rampant online, isnt she Lu Qis older sister? Even if the Lu Family has some money, it isnt that strong.
If it was really strong, could Lu Qi have no shows to film right now?
Secretary Li almost rolled her eyes, no wonder Principal Liu refused to use Professor Chen no matter what.
Secretary Li had never seen someone who was so dumb but still so arrogant.
Secretary Li was toozy to remind her, As for Lu Qiyuan, Principal Liu does not care about him at all. Its just like you said, Lu Qi has no shows to film till now, so why would Principal Liu be scared of him? Professor Chen, Im just reminding you once, Lu Mans background, no one can afford to provoke her, it has nothing to do with Lu Qiyuan. You dont need to make assumptions and theres no need to look down on her. Im telling you this,pared to Lu Man, Zhang Xiaoying is nothing!
You have offended Lu Man, although Lu Man did not say anything, Principal Liu will not let you get back to your old position. As for this thing, no one can help you, Secretary Li said, and refused to say anything more.
Chapter 481 - She Can Film Her Show, It Has Nothing To Do With Me
Chapter 481: She Can Film Her Show, It Has Nothing To Do With Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing that Professor Chen seemed to be lost in thought, Secretary Li twitched her lips and said, Im advising you not bother Lu Man anymore, otherwise, you cant even hope to be in charge of the dormitories, and once you leave this school, you might not even be able to get a job. As for asking Lu Man to ask for mercy, dont even think of that idea.
Professor Chens face turned red, she had really thought of that, she did not think that Secretary Li would easily see through her thoughts.
While Secretary Li helped Professor Chen with the procedure for the change in position, Professor Liang stayed in the principals office.
When Principal Liu told Professor Liang about Professor Chens mistakes, Professor Liang was shocked, she did not think that Professor Chen would do such a thing.
But this Lu Man is really... she just came here to snitch on Professor Chen to you? Professor Liang disapproved of Lu Mans actions.
When she was unhappy with the professor, she directly came looking for the principal to snitch on her, how could she dare take this kind of student!
Haha, Principal Liuughed as he looked at Professor Liang. Professor Liang, even though you may or may not like Lu Man, you must treat her well. In the future, the Year One Performing ss will be taken over by you, if Lu Man has anything, take good care of her, dont let this kind of situation happen again. As long as Lu Mans requests are not over the top, just give her the go-ahead. If you meet something that you cannot agree with,e and tell me, let me decide, dont make the decision yourself and reject Lu Man.
Professor Liang was stunned, the principal was treating Lu Man too well, right!
Suddenly, Professor Liang started sweating profusely, how did she forget how politely the principal was treating Lu Man just now?
Alright, principal, dont worry, Professor Liang hurriedly promised.
Now happy, Principal Liu smiled and said, Youre a professor with a lot of experience in our school, you have experience in all matters, so Im definitely at ease towards you, otherwise, I wouldnt pass Professor Chens ss to you. Alright, you can go to the ss and greet the students.
And so, Professor Liang left.
***
When Lu Man returned to the ssroom, the ss had not started, and thus it was very noisy as everyone was chatting.
A lot of people had gathered around Zhang Xiaoying simr to people clustering around someone they respect.
Xiaoying, Im so envious of you, you can go and film now, and its even the Great Desert , such an anticipated show, every day when I log on to Weibo, I see posts about it.
For other people, its hard, but our Xiaoying became famous early, and its normal for her to go out and film movies.
Only our Xiaoying can go out to film in Year One, if it were someone else, they would not be allowed.
Ah, it doesnt matter whether its approved or not, other people wont be able to even get the show.
A lot of girls were currying favor with Zhang Xiaoying, each one curiously asking her, Right, Xiaoying, when are you leaving?
After three or four days, I need to go home to pack up, Zhang Xiaoying said.
At that moment, Zhang Xiaoying saw Lu Man enter, and looked disdainfully at Lu Man.
Even if she had the luck to film a movie directed by Sun Yiwu, so what?
After acting as a small side character, didnt she not have any shows to film after that?
She really thought of herself as a celebrity who would get show after show?
However, Lu Man returned to her seat as if nothing happened, not bothered at all.
Zheng Yuanshi sneered, Lu Man, dont bother with her.
Lu Man just smiled calmly. Its nothing, her shooting a show has nothing to do with me.
Thats right, furthermore, your foundations are already very good, with a Greedy Wolf Operation background, even if you have no shows to film right now, you have a long list of shows waiting for in the future. Moreover, the school rules dont allow students to take leave to film in Year One and Two, so even if you take up a show, you cant film it, its better to just stay and attend school
Chapter 482 - As Expected, You Are Still So Evil
Chapter 482: As Expected, You Are Still So Evil
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right, we are indeed not the same as Zhang Xiaoying, her family background is strong, and thepany she is signed to is willing to promote her and it is investing in our Film Academy, so of course, the school will allow her, Pan Xue said.
About that... Lu Man said softly, Actually, I just took on a movie, and have just managed to get leave from school.
What Zheng Yuanshi excitedly shouted, making Lu Man hurriedly cover her mouth.
However, that sound just now was really too loud, and all the students looked over.
Crazy! Zhuang Tingting sneered and said, Xiaoying, lets ignore them, they cant stand you living well, and insist on making trouble at this time.
Lu Man said in a low voice to Zheng Yuanshi, Lower your voice a bit, Im telling you all because I treat you as my friends, so dont spread it around.
Why arent you saying it out, look at how arrogant Zhang Xiaoying is, if you say announce it to everyone, itll anger her to death! Han Leilei lowered her voice and said, Shes just filming a television drama, youre filming a movie!
Lu Man just smiled. Theres no need to fight about this with her.
... Pan Xue had a face full of disbelief. You can stand her like that?
Lu Man did not look like she had that kind of personality!
Earlier, the way she yed with Yu Xingzhou and Bai Shuangshuang was one thing, but the other day, when Han Zhuofeng came looking for her, because Zhang Xiaoying blocked the door of the ssroom, Lu Man did not say much and just directly pulled Zhang Xiaoying away.
With such a temper and personality where she did not allow herself to suffer grievances, how could stand it now?
Anyway, Pan Xue asked incredulously, Do you two believe it?
Zheng Yuanshi and Han Leilei shook their heads together. I dont believe it.
Lu Man: ...
Cough, am I that kind of person? Lu Man felt that her temper was pretty good.
You really are! The three of them said at the same time.
... Lu Manughed dryly. Alright, I actually want to see her shocked face when the movie premieres, wont that be even better?
Suddenly, Zheng Yuanshi and the other two started tough evilly. As expected, you are still so evil.
Lu Man: ...
Although they had a praiseful expression on their face, their words were maligning her. No matter how you looked at it, it was strange.
Right, we havent asked you yet, that day when Han Zhuofeng came to find you, you two... are you two dating? Zheng Yuanshi asked curiously.
Pan Xue instantly looked towards Lu Man.
Lu Man you must say tell us the truth, theres no need to worry about my feelings, Pan Xue exined, I dont like Han Zhuofeng, I just find him handsome, I just admire handsome guys.
Lu Man stifled augh and said, Hes my boyfriends younger brother, my boyfriend had him take care and look after me in school.
What? You have a boyfriend already? Zheng Yuanshi eximed in shock.
This time Lu Man did not manage to stop her in time, and in the end, Zheng Yuanshi managed to announce it to the whole ss.
Everyone looked over one by one, they did not think that Lu Man actually had a boyfriend.
The boys in the ss felt that it was a pity no matter what, even though Lu Man was a bit older than them, from her pretty looks and her behavior, there was no feeling of disharmony.
The most important thing was that Lu Man was pretty, and quite a lot of boys felt something for her.
Only because Lu Man had juste to school and they were not very familiar with her, they were too embarrassed to court her instantly.
Yet who knew that while they hesitated, Lu Man would already have a boyfriend!
Right now, even if Lu Man had managed to cover Zheng Yuanshis mouth, it would not be in time. However, she did not care that much.
It wasnt like her having a boyfriend was a bad thing, moreover, it was a good opportunity to let others know too.
Suddenly Zhang Xiaoying rushed over, and asked in a cold voice, Lu Man, your boyfriend is Han Zhuofeng?
Lu Man raised her eyebrows. What does it have to do with you?
Pan Xue said gloatingly, Zhang Xiaoying, Lu Mans boyfriend is Han Zhuofengs brother. Haha, you like Han Zhuofeng, but youve offended Lu Man, and you still want Han Zhuofeng to like you? Dream on!
Chapter 483 - He Zhengbai Took Big Strides Towards Lu Man
Chapter 483: He Zhengbai Took Big Strides Towards Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoyings expression changed in a sh. So that day when Han Zhuofeng came looking for you it wasnt because you two are dating?
Lu Man mocked her sarcastically. Hows that any of your business?
This infuriated Zhang Xiaoying even more. Saying this over and over again, did Lu Man only know how to say this phrase?
Yet, Zhang Xiaoying really couldnt find a reason to rebut her.
She waspletely tongue-tied by this one phrase from Lu Man.
Enraged, Zhang Xiaoying gritted her teeth. Just as she was about to riposte, Professor Liang came in right at that time. Silence everybody. Return to your seats, I have an announcement to make.
Zhang Xiaoying could only re at Lu Man reluctantly, and finally stomped back to her seat in anger.
Seeing that all the students had quietened down, Professor Liang finally started speaking. Hello everybody, my surname is Liang, and you can call me Professor Liang. Im the counselor for the Year Four Performance ss. But from today onwards, I will also be the counselor for Year One Performance ss students as well. Your previous counselor Professor Chen will no longer be your counselor anymore because of some changes in manpower.
As expected, the students were all in a frenzy, whispering among themselves non-stop.
Why was there a sudden change in the counselor for Year One in the middle of the semester?
There were no signs before at all, it was all too sudden!
Quiet everybody! Professor Liang shouted loudly making everyone silent. Professor Chens old office is now my office. If you need anything, you can look for me directly.
This is my mobile number. Right after that, she wrote down her mobile number on the ckboard. If you have any questions, you can give me a call too.
Just then, Professor Hong walked in, so Professor Liang greeted Teacher Hong and left.
After todays lessons ended, Zheng Yuanshi asked excitedly, Lu Man, the three of us are going to watch a movie, do you want to tag along?
Sorry I cant, I will be leaving tomorrow, so I have to go back and pack my luggage today, Lu Man exined.
Oh right, then we wont force you. Well have fun when youre back, Zheng Yuanshi said.
Then they walked out of the campus, yet unexpectedly, someone walked towards them from the opposite direction.
Seeing him, Lu Man raised her eyebrows.
This person was none other than He Zhengbai.
From the time she started attending this school, she had never seen He Zhengbai even once. Thus, she hadpletely forgotten that He Zhengbai was currently in Year One of Masters in Direction.
Originally, He Zhengbai wanted to scowl at Lu Man and deride her, but when he saw her, he suddenly realized that Lu Man seemed to have changed somehow.
Lu Man had always been pretty, otherwise, he wouldnt have dated Lu Man either.
However, right now, Lu Man was still as beautiful as before, but she had an unexinable charm to her.
Every frown and every smile of hers was just the same as before, but now there was a different feel to it.
She looked elegant as well as domineering. She was just sparkling with energy and vigor, and full of confidence.
Right now, since it was winter, Lu Man had worn thickyers of clothing. The soft wool coat on the outside gave a cheeky and yful look to her.
She had worn a scarf on her neck that almost covered her chin and mouth. Peeking out of her scarf, the tip of her nose was so cold that it was now tainted, bringing attention to her fair and clear skin.
Suddenly, He Zhengbai felt that Lu Man had be even more beautiful than before.
As He Zhengbai took big strides
towards Lu Man. Zheng Yuanshi and others widened their eyes in shock, their mouths falling agape.
He Zhengbai was also a famous person in their school. He was the heir of a major corporation, who came here to study directing, and even had handsome, charming looks.
Despite the scandal with Lu Qi in the past, it didnt affect his poprity in the school at all.
At that moment, Zheng Yuanshi and her two friends recalled that He Zhengbai was originally Lu Mans boyfriend too!
He had betrayed Lu Man and hooked up with Lu Qi, and even nned to trap Lu Man for her.
The three of them were always up with thetest gossip.
But right now, Zheng Yuanshi and the other two girls instantly decided to stand on Lu Mans side, no matter how popr He Zhengbai was, they also wont like him.
Chapter 484 - Confidence Is a Good Thing, but Narcissism Isn’t!
Chapter 484: Confidence Is a Good Thing, but Narcissism Isnt!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Excuse me, can I speak to Lu Man in private? He Zhengbai cast a look of dismissal at Zheng Yuanshi and the other two.
The three of them instinctively looked at Lu Man first.
Ive got nothing to speak with you, Lu Man said coldly, In the future, if we meet each other, just pretend that we dont know each other. Dont greet me or talk to me.
After Lu Man spoke, with an arrogant attitude, she hastily left with Zheng Yuanshi and the others.
However, He Zhengbai swiftly held Lu Mans wrist. Since you dont want to see me, donte to this school to study either. There are so many universities for you to choose from, but you just had to choose this one, what exactly do you want?
Has she not given up on him?
Did shee over here especially to fight with Lu Qi?
Even if you came here to chase after me, I wouldnt get together with you again at all. You should simply just give up already, He Zhengbai said nonchntly.
Zheng Yuanshi: ...
Pan Xue: ...
Han Leilei: ...
How shameless was he to say something like that?
They really had to re-evaluate their impression of He Zhengbai.
Extremely disgusted and annoyed by his narcissistic attitude, Lu Man had an urge to puke. He Zhengbai, its good to have some shame, but its such a pity you dont have any. Confidence is a good thing, but narcissism isnt. Even when youre just standing in my field of vision, I already feel like its hurting my eyes. Would I even want to be with you? I already have someone better so why would I even bother with an imbecile like you!
How conceited he had to be to think she would still like him?
Having a rare treasure like Han Zhouli, her choice had already gotten refined, alright?
Putting other qualities aside, just seeing Han Zhuolis handsome, chiseled face every day made her unable to stand other mens faces.
Already having such a high-quality jade-like Han Zhouli, who would still want someone like He Zhengbai?
Moreover, other than looks, even in every other area, He Zhengbai couldntpare to Han Zhuoli in any way.
How could He Zhengbai deserve to even say that she liked him?
That was just an insult to Han Zhuoli!
How could someone who has had the taste of Han Zhuoli even fall for someone like He Zhengbai?
How shameless could he get!
Infuriated, Lu Man was seething in a rage about the fact that He Zhengbai had actually unintentionallypared himself to Han Zhuoli.
Hence, Lu Man swiftly lifted her leg and sent a kick at He Zhengbais knee.
Ah! Caught off-guard, He Zhengbai moaned pitifully in pain. His knee was now in terrible pain because of Lu Man.
Having being taught this move by Mi Qiansong, it was guaranteed that the other person wouldnt be able to stand at all.
As He Zhengbai felt the searing numbing pain below the knee, he directly copsed onto the ground, supporting his knee with his hand.
Still furious, Lu Man lifted her bag and was just about to smash it on He Zhengbais face.
People usually tell not to hit another persons face while hitting them, but she didnt care about that at all.
Lu Man kept smashing her bag on He Zhengbais face. As she hit him, she shouted, Since youre so shameless and dont even want any face, I will smash it for you! He Zhengbai, Ill tell you one more time, in the future, if you ever see me again, cover your face and run away immediately! Otherwise, I will again feel disgusted on seeing you! Dont evere and talk to me, your voice disgusts me too! Saying that I cant let you go? Yes, I cant let you go. If I let you off, you will still be living a good life.
Zheng Yuanshi: ...
Pan Xue: ...
Han Leilei: ...
Lu Man was way too ferocious!
Just then, Han Zhuofeng ducked his head and ran away, hiding in a corner.
Seeing this scene, Han Zhouli realized that Lu Man was still rather polite with him and it was definitely because of Han Zhuoli too.
He really had to thank Lu Man for being merciful with him.
Taking out his mobile phone, Han Zhuofeng recorded the video of Lu Man smacking He Zhengbai. Then and there, he decided to curry favor by impressing Old Madam Han with his video.
Old Madam Han liked such strong, sturdy women!
Just now, he had seen how Lu Man was being harassed by the conceited He Zhengbai who kept holding onto her hand. He Zhengbai was really crossing a line.
Initially, Han Zhuofeng really wanted to separate the two of them. If Lu Man was in any kind of trouble, he would help out too.
He wasnt epting Lu Man, he was just doing it for Han Zhuolis sake.
Chapter 485 - I’ll Hit You Every Single Time I See You
Chapter 485: Ill Hit You Every Single Time I See You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If Han Zhuoli knew that he saw Lu Man getting bullied but didnt help her, Han Zhuoli would definitely skin him alive.
Yet, who knew that Lu Man would be so strong and fearless. Even without him lifting a finger, she had already dealt with it on her own.
Right now, He Zhengbai was kneeling on the floor getting smacked over and over by Lu Man, he didnt even have the strength to stand up.
All the students who were passing by them were left speechless seeing such a scene.
It was their first time meeting such a strong woman!
Finally, when Lu Man was satisfied with hitting him, she lifted her bag and left. After much effort, He Zhengbai finally stood up. By then, Lu Man had already walked out of the front gate.
Almost embarrassed to death, He Zhengbai no longer wanted to spend even a second in school. Covering his face, he hurriedly ran away.
However, Han Zhuofeng was stealthily following him. When they reached a less crowded area, Han Zhuofeng suddenly kicked He Zhengbai from the back.
Completely unprepared, He Zhengbai directly fell t on his face.
Han Zhuofeng quickly pressed his knee down on He Zhengbais back, and started bashing, hitting and kicking He Zhengbai.
Having learned kung-fu professionally, Han Zhuofeng was very skilled and experienced in using moves that would leave people unable to move.
If he didnt want He Zhengbai to turn around and see his face, He Zhengbai shouldnt even bother thinking about turning around at all.
After Han Zhuofeng was done hitting him, he spat at He Zhengbai too. Making his voice deeper, he warned, In the future, stay away from Lu Man. Otherwise, Ill hit you every single time you see Lu Man!
And within a blink of an eye, Han Zhuofeng dashed off.
When He Zhengbai finally turned around, he only saw Han Zhuofengs back fading away in the distance. He couldnt see his face at all.
Having got beaten up twice, He Zhengbai was seething in rage and his eyes were bloodshot. He was really f**king unlucky today!
Lu Man was a lunatic. Yet, just he left he met another lunatic. He didnt even know who was that lunatic willing to aide Lu Man so much!
When Lu Man returned home, she quickly packed her luggage and at night, Han Zhuoli came over too. He insisted on embracing Lu Man and going for two rounds at night. Lu Man tried to protest but to no avail. He kept hugging onto her, refusing to let go.
At the thought of not being able to see Lu Man for the next two to three months, he felt despair and was suddenly charged up with so much vigor that he wanted to use this whole night to make up for the next 2-3 months.
The next day, Lu Man felt that her posture when walking was a little off too.
In the morning, Lu Man bade goodbye to Xia Qingwei and left with Han Zhuoli to the airport.
This time, Han Zhuoli couldnt personally send her off but he told her that he had arranged for a manager and assistant.
When Lu Man arrived at the airport, she came to know the persons Han Zhuoli was referring to were Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng.
Hu Zhonghui was originally an intern manager at Han Corporation and Lu Man had heard that Hu Zhonghui was no longer an intern and could now have artistes directly under her.
As for He Mengmeng, she already knew her back from the time she was filming Greedy Wolf Operation .
Lu Man! Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng greeted happily.
Why are you two here together? Lu Man was shocked.
The CEO told us toe here, Hu Zhonghui said.
Seeing Lu Man looking over at him, Han Zhuoli exined, Now that you have started shooting, how could you not have a manager or an assistant. He Mengmeng was originally an assistant and is very familiar with this line of work, so I got her to follow you. Since you two know each other too, it would be more convenient for you to get along as well. Hu Zhonghui has just be an official manager and doesnt have any artistes under her yet, so from now on, she will be in charge of you only.
Besides, Han Zhuoli would be there to vet whatever shows or activities Lu Man takes on.
Hence, it was fine even if Hu Zhonghui didnt have any experience. Han Zhuoli liked that Hu Zhonghui still didnt have any other artistes either and Lu Man would be her first, so she would treat her especially good. If she only had one artiste, she would focus her all on Lu Man.
If it were those experienced managers who already had many artistes to manage, they definitely wouldnt take care of Lu Man so holistically.
To Han Zhuoli, Lu Mans manager had to focus solely on Lu Man, keeping Lu Mans best interest in mind always.
Chapter 486 - Bumpkin
Chapter 486: Bumpkin
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Moreover, Hu Zhonghui also had another identity. She was a disciple of the top manager in the country, Liu Xin.
Since she was someone whom Liu Xin had taken a liking to, she would naturally be outstanding too.
Lu Man had not at all expected to have Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng follow her to the sets but now she instantly felt much more at ease.
Han Zhuoli helped arranged for movers for Lu Man and hadpletely taken care of what was supposed to be He Mengmengs duty.
He had settled everything for Lu Man until got past the customs. Still worried, before leaving Han Zhuoli advised her, Give me a call when you reach. If anything happens, just let me know immediately. Dont hide anything just because Im not around.
Lu Man nodded. I know, I wont!
After Han Zhuoli left, Hu Zhonghui finally found the courage to exim, Lu Man, I didnt expect you to be CEOs girlfriend! Oh my gosh, you are really too low-key about it. If the CEO hadnt found me and told me directly, I wouldnt even know.
Smiling, Lu Man said, Thats right. I was afraid that everyone would have the same reaction as you. Besides, our rtionship is a private matter, we dont need to announce it to the entire world either. Just like if you were dating, you also wouldnt introduce your boyfriend to every single person you meet.
Hu Zhonghui nodded in agreement. Thats true too. It is pretty difficult for you and the CEO to date already. If you tell others about it, they might say that you are boasting but even if you dont, others would criticize you by saying that youre just holding it back and hiding. No matter what, its just not favorable for you.
So Id rather choose to not say anything and let them think Im hiding and holding back.
Hu Zhonghui: ...
What kind of artist did she end up having to be in charge of!
Since Han Zhuoli had bought first-ss tickets for them, the three of them went to the First ss lounge to wait for the flight.
As soon as they reached the entrance of the First ss lounge, Hu Zhonghui rubbed her hands in excitement. This is my first time experiencing first-ss.
Me too, He Mengmeng said softly, We... we have to appear a bit calmer.
Right, right, right. Hu Zhonghui nodded. However, He Mengmeng still felt like she couldnt help but be worried about Hu Zhonghui.
Lu Man, did youe here before? He Mengmeng asked.
Lu Man shook her head. In the past, she had only taken a ne when she was following Lu Qi. That time, Lu Qi would always be in first-ss, while she a small assistant could only sit in economy ss that too on a discounted ticket.
Recently, when she had gone South Yunnan for Greedy Wolf Operation, she had flown in Han Zhuolis private jet.
And when she returned, she hade back with the crew. It wasnt nice to pretend to be special so she just sat in whatever ss tickets they bought for her.
This is my first time taking first-ss too and also my first time in this lounge, Lu Man said softly.
Wow, the two of us really have to thank you for this. Hu Zhonghuis eyes were sparkling.
Instantly, He Mengmeng teased her, Please, youre already a professional manager now. Please bring out some professionalism too, dont act as if you havent seen the world before or something.
Hearing that taunt, Hu Zhonghui instantly puffed out her chest and lifted her head high. Youre right. When Lu Man bes a huge star in the future, I would be the manager of a huge star too. I need to disy some stance too.
Hey! Are the three of you entering or not! Suddenly someone behind them shouted in annoyance.
When the three of them turned around, they saw a woman, annoyance clearly written all over her face. Behind her, there was anotherdy wearing sunsses. She was tall and slender, looking extremely beautiful.
Lu Man felt that she looked rather familiar but couldnt tell exactly who she was.
Sorry, Lu Man said faintly and dragged Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng in.
Hmph! Bumpkins! Perhaps they have never even sat in a ne before, thedy mumbled.
However, Lu Man and the others still heard it.
Chapter 487 - Keeping Mum and Suffering Silently? It Was Impossible
Chapter 487: Keeping Mum and Suffering Silently? It Was Impossible
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He Mengmeng and Hu Zhonghui were both infuriated. Just because you have ess to First ss lounge, you find yourself impressive? And you can just mock others as you please?
She went too overboard! He Mengmeng mumbled.
However, since they were with Lu Man, they were afraid of causing trouble for Lu Man.
Otherwise, based on both of their tempers, if they were out here by themselves, they would definitely go up to that person and confront them.
However, they saw Lu Man turn around without even a hint of anger on her face. She calmly spoke to the person who seemed to be an assistant, Sorry, this is indeed our first time taking first-ss, and our first time entering a First ss lounge, so there are many things that we are rather unaware and unsure of. As a bumpkin, we may seem like a joke to you, but please bear with us. If you see that we are behaving inappropriately, please pretend that you didnt see it and leave some face for us.
Lu Man spoke at a normal volume, neither did she intentionally raise her voice nor did she make it sound meek.
She just asked the other party to be more forgiving, but her attitude was filled with sarcasm.
Even though there werent many guests in the First ss lounge, they all looked over and created a little pressure for the other party too.
On the other hand, Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng could barely hold back theirughter.
They were really wrong. With Lu Man around, they wouldnt have to swallow down any unfairness!
Keeping mum and suffering silently? With Lu Mans temper, it was impossible!
Other people in the lounge were already looking at that assistant with much despise in their eyes.
An olddy grumbled unhappily, This is also my first time here in this lounge. My daughter is very filial and is taking me on a vacation. As Im old, she was afraid that I would be ufortable when taking a long ne flight and so she especially bought a first-ss ticket for me so that my weak, old legs have more room to stretch and move around. Before this, I have never even been a ne before. Do I still have to be ridiculed by others because of this, and looked down upon by others?
Someone else also couldnt look on silently anymore and sneered, You just took first-ss a couple more times and so does that give you the right to look down on others?
Seeing the hateful, disdain feel looked from others, blood drained from the assistants face and she red furiously at Lu Man.
She had only mumbled a little.
Did this woman really have to go so far?
Enough! The woman behind in sunsses scolded lightly, Hurry up and find a ce to sit down, dont create trouble!
The assistant instantly remembered her status and did not dare to say a single word anymore. Together with thatdy in sunsses, they went to an inconspicuous corner and sat down.
Lu Man expressed her gratitude to the olddy and the man who had spoken up just now.
Bringing Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng along, she found them a ce for them to sit down.
Soon, He Mengmeng and Hu Zhonghui went to get some food and drinks. Upon returning, Hu Zhonghui whispered to Lu Man, I think that thatdy in sunsses looks kind of familiar. When I went to get some food I tried to catch a couple more looks. She is Qiao Luna.
Qiao Luna? Lu Man found that name familiar. Thinking about it, she recalled that Sister Li had mentioned her before; Sister Lis daughter was a fan of Qiao Luna.
No wonder she had to wear sunsses and didnt let her assistant continue arguing. Otherwise, it would be a mess if people recognize her, He Mengmeng mumbled.
Hu Zhonghui nodded in agreement. I dont know about her personality, but until now she has never had a scandal before, so her EQ is probably pretty good. Its just that her assistant seems so-so. If I was Qiao Luna, I would rece her as soon as I can.
He Mengmeng instantly assured her. Lu Man, dont worry. When you be famous, I definitely wont behave like that assistant.
You sure are thinking too far ahead. Lu Man broke into a smile.
***
Red Tiger was mostly shot in Xihai, near the Gobi desert.
Even though Lu Man was the female lead, the main character of this film was still Ji Cheng. He had more screen time, and thus Lu Man didnt have that many scenes.
As a typical movie where the male character was the main lead, Lu Man was just one of the decorations.
When their nended at the airport in Xihai, the nended, Lu Man and the others collected their luggage, and walked out of the exit when suddenly someone shouted, Lu Man!
Chapter 488 - I’ve Been Waiting for Her for So Long
Chapter 488: Ive Been Waiting for Her for So Long
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man turned towards the source of the sound and called out in surprise, Teacher Ji Cheng! 1
Ji Cheng walked over and shook Lu Mans hand. Hello, Lu Man.
Teacher Ji Cheng, its a pleasure to meet you. I didnt think that you woulde down personally to meet us, Lu Man said in surprise.
Haha, Ji Chengughed. You have helped me out a great deal. Otherwise, this dream of mine would probably have been crushed. You rushed down here in a hurry, so of course, I will have to personallye and fetch you, and also to let Mr. Han and Brother Sun rest assured.
As Ji Cheng spoke, the assistant he brought along took the luggage from Lu Man and her people.
Its alright, we can carry them on our own, Lu Man hurriedly declined.
Please dont stand on ceremony with me. Ji Cheng smiled politely.
Hence, Lu Man didnt continue to refuse.
Lets head to the hotel first. Weve been shooting for half a day today. In the afternoon, the scriptwriters and I will walk you through your scenes. Well officially start shooting tomorrow, is that alright? Ji Cheng said after that got into the car.
Sure.
When they reached the hotel, Ji Cheng let the three of them settle in. After they had some rest, he came over with the scriptwriters at 3 in the afternoon.
Earlier, on their way to the hotel, Ji Cheng informed Lu Man that they would be filming in the suburbs of Xihai, there they had built a temporary set for the film.
Since there were no hotels in the suburbs, they would have to travel between the main city and the suburbs every day.
The shooting conditions were a little harder for this film, but Lu Man didnt really mind.
At around 3 p.m, Ji Cheng brought three scriptwriters along with him.
Just as they were talking about the script, Ji Chengs cell phone rang.
When he took a look at the caller, Ji Cheng was gleeful and didnt hurry to pick it up. Instead, he said to Lu Man, Its a call from Lu Qi.
Lu Man instantly understood. Shes probably asking you about the pay from the film. Thinking about how many days it has been, its about time now.
Ji Cheng rubbed his hands. Ive been waiting for this for so long!
Hu Zhonghui: ...
He Mengmeng: ...
The three scriptwriters: ...
Ji Cheng was really holding it back so hard!
Afterposing himself, Ji Cheng answered the call. Hello.
Hello Director Ji, Lu Qi greeted, Im Lu Qi.
Oh, Lu Qi, hi. After Ji Cheng greeted her, he didnt say anything else.
Lu Qi refused to believe that Ji Cheng didnt know the reason for the call. How dare he still y dumb in front of her!
Thus, Lu Qi simply decided to be straightforward and confront him. Regarding the problem, Ive already discussed with you about the pay for the film, have you been thinking about it? You must be waiting urgently to start shooting your movie, right? The earlier we settle this, the earlier I can join the crew.
Ji Cheng held onto his phone and scoffed sarcastically. Even until now, she was still dreaming of a pay hike and joining the crew?
Wasnt she just threatening him with her words?
How shameless!
Yes, I havent started filming yet. The entire crew is still waiting for the female lead. Truth be told, I really couldnt find anyone else. I was really happy and earnest when I found you. However, your requested pay of 3 million yuan is really too much. You cantpare it to your pay when youre filming a drama. A female celebrity that earns around 100,000 per episode would only earn about 2 million yuan for a movie too. Based on what I know, you dont even earn 100,000 yuan per episode, right?
Let alone 100,000 yuan, she wasnt even earning 10,000 yuan.
Moreover, my budget really cant handle it, Ive already put the funds that I can move onto the production, Ji Cheng said in remorseful, helpless tone, Miss Lu, I did genuinely and sincerely invite you. How about this, why dont we settle your pay at 1.5 million yuan then? This is already the highest pay an A-list budding starlet would earn when they switch to filming a movie.
The corner of Lu Qis mouth curled up in glee and delight. Originally, Xia Qingyang had just randomly asked for 3 million yuan.
Even at the peak of career, she wouldnt even earn this amount.
Even back then, it was already a lot for her to have a pay of one million yuan, let alone this amount.
Although Ji Cheng had already halved her requested pay, it was already much more than what she had expected.
Chapter 489 - Lu Man Did a Good Job Hitting Him!
Chapter 489: Lu Man Did a Good Job Hitting Him!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright then, Lu Qi pretended to bite the bullet and said begrudgingly. She even pretended to be very kind and considerate. I can understand your difficulties too. It shall be 1.5 million yuan then. Please try to put as much of the remaining money as you can on the production.
She made it sound like it truly because of her goodwill.
Ji Cheng scoffed inwardly, but his voice still remained normal, unable to tell any difference. It felt like he was really having a very happy and pleasant talk with her. Sure, thank you so much for understanding. Ill get thewyer to draft up a new contract right now and mail it to you.
Theres no need to go through so much trouble. How would I not believe you? I will directly fly over to the crew and sign it on the spot.
No, no, please dont. For something so big, it will be better to settle it properly. After you and your manager take a look at the contract and think that its all fine, you can sign it then. Donte all the way here only to realize that theres a problem with the contract and then refuse to shoot, Ji Cheng said with a slight helpless taunting.
Lu Qiughed dryly. Sure then, anyway, its up to you to decide when to start shooting. Im just called you to ask you about this. Coincidentally, another television show has also sent me their script today but since Ive already agreed to you, I still wanted to confirm it with you again. Since everythings fine here with you, Ill be rejecting that show.
Ji Cheng acted like he was pleased with Lu Qi. Hey, weve already settled this, you cant reject my show. Were just waiting for you to join the crew.
Please dont worry.
After hanging up the phone, Ji Cheng giggled happily and asked, How was it? I acted pretty well, right?
You are really talented. Lu Man happily gave him a thumbs up. He had even easily made Lu Qi ditch another show that she managed to get after much effort.
The next day, Lu Man officially joined the production team and started shooting.
The few friends that Ji Cheng had found were experienced and talented actors. While their fan base wasnt as shocking as those recently famous young actors, their acting skills were legit solid, and they had an exceptionally good reputation.
Therefore, many realistic shows and movies gave them offers so that they could guarantee viewership.
During the period Lu Man was in this crew, she had learned quite a lot from all these experienced and talented actors.
A week after Lu Man joined the crew, on Saturday, Han Zhuofeng went to the old mansion.
Grandma! Han Zhuofeng called excitedly the moment he entered.
Oh my, hurry,e here,e here, Old Madam Han greeted happily. Whats the matter? Why are you so happy?
Hehehe, let me show you something good. Han Zhuofeng sneakily scooted over and stealthily took out his mobile phone from his pocket.
Old Madam Han: ...
Looking at his stealthy behavior, why did it look like he was someone who illegally sold pirated movies on the streets?
As he sneakily and furtively moved closer, he looked around his surroundings and finally said softly, Do you want to see something good?
Han Zhuofeng was behaving exactly like a dealer!
What are you doing! Look at how sneaky and suspiciously youre behaving! Old Madam Han scolded unhappily.
Han Zhuofeng was stunned. All of a sudden, why was he being despised by Old Madam Han?
However, he didnt mind it either. He opened the video on his mobile phone and showed it to Old Madam Han. Grandma, look! Lu Man is brutally beating the cr*p out of her ex-boyfriend!
Oh? Old Madam Han hurriedly took the phone over.
As she watched, Han Zhuofeng exined to her from the side and told her why Lu Man was hitting him.
After Old Madam Han saw it, she enjoyed it thoroughly and felt very satisfied. She then praised Lu Man. Lu Man did a good job bashing him! Such evil, imbecile men deserve to be hit! The women in our family have to be this strong and powerful!
... The corner of Han Zhuofengs eye twitched a little. Grandma, arent you afraid that Lu Man would engage in domestic violence in the future? What if she used her martial art skills on my older brother?
She wont. Your brother isnt some jerk like her ex-boyfriend either. He never did anything to let Lu Man down. Why would Lu Man even hit him for nothing? If you treat Lu Man well and are honest with your intentions, then you wont have to suffer any beatings.
Chapter 490 - Is It Such a Big Deal to Date
Chapter 490: Is It Such a Big Deal to Date
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Hey, Grandma! He is your biological grandson!
I am still yet to settle the score with you. Since you saw Lu Man getting bullied by such a jerk, why didnt you go up and help her? You even had the time to hide in the corner and record this video! Old Madam Han finally realized andined unhappily.
Anxious, Han Zhuofeng quickly exined, Lu Man was so strong and ferocious, she didnt even need my help! Look, she hit He Zhengbai so much that he couldnt even stand up. Originally, if Lu Man was getting bullied, I would definitely have gone forward to help her.
Han Zhuofeng exined, However, after Lu Man left, I stealthily followed behind He Zhengbai and gave him a good beating too.
Han Zhuofeng puffed his chest out, hoping to be praised. Arent I awesome!
Not bad, not bad.
What not bad ? Just now I think I heard something about He Zhengbai? Having just arrived, Han Zhuoli just managed to hear about the ending.
Oh hey, youre here just in time, you have to deal with this jerk! Old Madam Han said, urging Han Zhuofeng. Quick, let your brother see the video! Lu Man is so amazing! Some girls upon meeting their ex-boyfriend again treat those jerks as friends. Only Lu Man would hit them that too straight on the face!
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Was Grandma trying to harm him?
If Han Zhuoli saw that he didnt even go up to help and even recorded a video from the side, he would definitely skin him alive!
What video? Han Zhuolis gaze fell onto Han Zhuofengs phone.
Left with no choice, Han Zhuofeng had to open the video for Han Zhuoli to take a look.
When did this happen? Han Zhuoli pinched between his eyebrows. Lu Man is filming right now in Xihai, and this happened in school. Why did you only tell me about this after so long!
It was on the day she applied for leave. Han Zhuofeng ducked his head and rubbed his neck anxiously as he hurriedly exined. I only had time toe back today. Besides, she didnt lose out in any way either. Just to say it first, I didnt just stand at the side and have fun watching it! I didnt go up because I saw that she was so strong and fearless, otherwise, I would have definitely helped her. However, after the incident, I also gave He Zhengbai a good beating.
Han Zhuoli pursed his lips together. Next month, the budget for your filming will be halved.
Why! Han Zhuofeng instantly started wailing. I already stood up for her! I beat He Zhengbai up real bad too!
I shall put aside the fact that you only reported to me a weekter. Lu Man is a girl, after all, no matter how strong she, she still needs someone to protect her. Even if you dont make a move and hit him, it would still be good to stand by the side and keep a lookout. What if He Zhengbai identally hit back? From so far away, would you be able to help her? Han Zhuoli coldly said, If you dare to talk back ande up with some reason to exin yourself, your budget will bepletely gone!
Thats right! Old Madam Han agreed from the side.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
He had never seen an olddy who would be so mean to her own grandson!
Han Zhuofeng mumbled begrudgingly, Lu Man didnt even tell you about it, yet you only med me.
Han Zhuoliughed coldly. Are you and Lu Man even the same?
Han Zhuofeng: ...
It sure was f**king hurtful.
Was he even his own older brother?
Without a word, Han Zhuoli went out to make a phone call. After quite a while, he finally came back, expressionless.
Old Madam Han asked, curious, You called Lu Man?
Han Zhuoli said, Shes currently filming right now. Her phone is switched off, so how could I even call her? I went to find out about He Zhengbaistest endeavors.
Han Zhoulis words choked Old Madam Han off. She thought to herself, Is it such a big deal to be dating!
His temper was even worse than before!
***
Meanwhile, Lu Qi waited and waited at home, but she still didnt receive the contract. Also, she had already rejected the television show she had mentioned before.
Right now, her heart felt a little uneasy. Seeing Xia Qingyange out right after her afternoon nap, she immediately rushed to her and asked, Mom, Ji Chengs contract still isnt here yet. Could there be some changes that happened somewhere along the way?
Chapter 491 - Getting Played
Chapter 491: Getting yed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its not here yet? Xia Qingyang was a little stunned. Thats weird, it has already been so many days, even the slowest courier would have already sent it by now. Besides, that is a contract! Wouldnt they have used a more reliable courier?
Lu Qi murmured anxiously, What if Ji Cheng is ying with me? For his movie, Ive already rejected the television show. I havent filmed anything for such a long time. After much effort, I finally got a television show. If not for his movie, I would have taken it long ago!
If she didnt have the movie and lost the television too, what would happen!
Xia Qingyang was getting worried too. Do you think that hes taking revenge on you? You suddenly asked to increase your pay right before you enter the production crew, so he must be intentionally keeping you hanging, causing you to lose so much?
Lu Qis expression turned fierce. Thats because you requested it!
The more Lu Qi thought about it, the angrier she became. Its all your fault! Why did you ask for a pay hike out of nowhere? Youve ruined a perfectly good opportunity! You said that if you be my manager, we could save some costs and you would also have something to do too and that you wont have to be disconnected from the rest of society by staying at home and get despised by Dad. Great, I agreed with you, but you cant even do this properly! If I knew about this earlier, no matter what you said, I wouldnt have agreed to let you be my manager! You cant do anything, and you know nothing, but you have to pretend to be so capable. If you dont know anything, can you at least not create a mess for me!
On the other hand, Xia Qingyang was adamant on not admitting her mistake. What are you saying? Arent I doing all this for you own good? Who knew that Ji Cheng would turn out to be so terrible? Besides, nothing is confirmed right now, why are you blowing up at me! You were dumb for rejecting that television show so soon, yet you still have the cheek to me me?
Mom! When can you actually help me instead of creating more problems for me! Lu Qi stomped her feet in anger, she was really fatigued from the stress. Tell me, what exactly have you done right recently! When have you not create more problems for me? Because of you, my reputation has only gotten worse and worse!
Lu Qi couldnt understand it either. In the past, her mother was a rather smart person. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to snatch her father from Xia Qingwei and keep him tied securely to her.
Why did she change so much recently?
Actually, it wasnt that Xia Qingyang had changed a lot, but rather Lu Man was really too tough of apetitor.
Lu Qi was in a pensive mood. It seemed that since she intended to harm Lu Man and send her to jail, nothing good ever happened to them, and instead, Lu Man only became more and more sessful.
This was crazy!
I have to go out for a bit. Lu Qi didnt even bother with any disguise like sunsses or a face mask.
Haha. Anyway, even if she put on make-up now and left right now, no one would be able to recognize her either.
Lu Qi thought sarcastically, mocking herself.
She then went to He Zhengbais work studio. Even though He Zhengbai was in his first years of his Masters, he already had his own studio. His family had invested in it, letting him shoot some films.
Brother He. When Lu Qi entered He Zhengbais office, she saw him busy reading a script.
Qi Qi. He Zhengbai raised his head up and waved at her.
Brother He, what happened to your face? Lu Qi was shocked to see the bruises, patches of blue and green smattered across He Zhengbais face.
Although the bruises looked a little paler and werent as swollen as before, it was still rather frightening.
Hmph! He Zhengbai huffed angrily. Its all because of Lu Man. Shes going to Film Academy now. That day, I was just on my way to school and saw her. Yet who knew that she couldnt let go about us getting together and started hitting and kicking me. I couldnt do anything back in front of so many people either.
She went too overboard! Lu Qi touched his face, feeling sad and heartache. Is it still painful now?
Its alright. He Zhengbai held onto Lu Qis soft hand. It just looks frightening.
Chapter 492 - He Zhengbai Was Replaced Too
Chapter 492: He Zhengbai Was Reced Too
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Who knew that Lu Man is actually attending Film Academy. Lu Qi bit onto her lips furiously.
Ive asked around, shes in the second semester of the first year of university right now. This year, she will follow them and move on to Year Two.
She sure is shameless. Isnt she afraid of peopleughing at her for being ssmates with a bunch of people younger than her! Lu Qi scoffed. Oh right, hows the preparation for your movieing along?
Itsing along pretty well. Im still working on figuring out the camera angles, He Zhengbai said. Previously, it was always my family who invested in my films and let me shoot, but the amount they invested isnt a lot. At most, I could only shoot some low-budget web dramas for practice. Its really nothing much at all. This time, theres an investor who wants me to film a television show and now I wont need to use any of my familys money. I definitely have to film a television show that would surprise the audience and stand out amongst the crowd, making a grand debut as director.
Brother He, you will definitely seed. Youre so talented, you can definitely do it. You will definitely be famous from directing this show, Lu Qi encouraged.
Yes, Ill definitely prove it to my family. Even though my familys business is being managed by my older brother, my parents always felt that being a director isnt a legitimate job. In the past, when they invested in my project, they also grumble about it. They also kept harshly criticizing me saying that that they had invested so much money in me but I hadnt seeded at all and so I might as well go back to thepany and earn money. But now I will definitely prove to them that bing a director isnt worse or any less than working in apany!
Oh right, why are you here today? Arent you about to start filming? He Zhengbai asked.
Im afraid that there have been some changes. Worry was written all over Lu Qis face. My mom demanded a pay hike from Ji Cheng behind my back. Initially, Ji Cheng agreed, but even after such a long time, he has yet to contact me again. Im scared that hes toying with me. Brother He, you are very resourceful. Please help me to ask around if Ji Chengs movie has started shooting.
He Zhengbai was extremely happy as Lu Qi stroked his ego. I will help you to ask around right now.
Hence, He Zhengbai quickly a phone call. But when he hung up the phone, his face darkened.
At that moment, Lu Qis heart instantly had a bad premonition.
He Zhengbai said solemnly, Your guess was right. Ji Chengs film has started shooting a long time ago.
Then what about the female lead? He found one too? Lu Qi asked nervously.
He found her. He Zhengbai nodded. His face was so dark and serious that it was frightening. You definitely wont be able to guess it. The person he found to rece you is actually Lu Man!
Thats too shameless! Lu Qi immediately remembered that she had even rejected that television show and felt heart-wrenching pain in her heart.
Just as He Zhengbai was consoling Lu Qi, his own mobile phone rang too.
In the midst of Lu Qis fury, she saw He Zhengbais face changed from shocked and frozen to fury and anger. How could you just change the person out of the blue? Do you know how long Ive been preparing for this show?
The other part sounded helpless too. Weve no other choice either, were forced and its beyond our control.
How is it beyond your control? He Zhengbai asked furiously.
If this was another newbie director, the other party would have already hung up long ago. Who would still bother talking and dragging it out with him?
However, because he was from the He Family, the other party said, I dont know who it is specifically either. The person who informed me is the big boss from our investors. The big boss wouldnt exin so much to me either. Originally, the big boss did like you quite a bit. Someone who could make our big boss change his mind is probably someone who is even more impressive than him, but even I dont know anything about him. I know that youve been preparing for a very long time so it must be very difficult to ept it and you feel really wronged too, but I honestly dont have any other choice. Ive already tried fighting for you, but it didnt work. How about this, in the future if we still have a chance, I will think about you first.
Without waiting for He Zhengbai to speak, the other party hurriedly hung up the phone.
Chapter 493 - Mother And Daughter Fall Out
Chapter 493: Mother And Daughter Fall Out
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the end, the ill-fated couple He Zhengbai and Lu Qi lost their jobs together.
Its really unlucky, I just got beaten up by Lu Man, and now I even lost my job! He Zhengbai cursed angrily, You were right, shes a bringer of misfortune!
He had not even asked for the reason, and directly put the me on Lu Man.
Although this time, it was really because of Lu Man.
Now, the two of them did not have the mood to go on a date anymore, and Lu Qi stomped her way home angrily.
Even upon seeing Lu Qi so furious, Xia Qingyang still asked suspiciously, Why did youe back so fast, what did you go out to do?
You still dare to ask! Its all because of you, you insisted on demanding a pay hike for the film, and all my effort to make ae back are now totally ruined! Lu Qi was seething in rage.
Its really gone? Are you sure? Xia Qingyang still refused to admit her fault.
Im sure, I went out to find out about this only!
Impossible! Xia Qingyang stood up anxiously, In such a short time, he cant find anyone at all.
He cant find anyone? He already found Lu Man. Lu Man, this sl*t, she definitely knew I was going to take this movie, and so purposely snatched it away! Lu Qi cursed angrily.
Ill go to seek revenge! Xia Qingyang stood up and started to rush out.
Who are you finding? Lu Man is now busy filming, where will you find her? Lu Qi held onto her.
If I cant find Lu Man, why not find Xia Qingwei? Shes a sickly person after I say a few sentences, shell be angered to death! I caused Lu Man to steal your show, and now that shes filming outside, Ill anger Xia Qingwei to death here, she cane back to settle her mothers corpse! Xia Qingyang said cruelly, not thinking at all that Xia Qingwei was her biological sister.
Not to mention, in Lu Mans previous life, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi really did that.
While Lu Man was in prison, they angered Xia Qingwei to death.
Do you feel that I havent been embarrassed enough? Lu Qi pulled Xia Qingyang back and pushed her to the side, Dont you dare go! Do you think that Xia Qingwei is as sickly asst time? Her surgery was a sess, and Lu Man earns quite well, she would definitely nurse her back to health. The previous times you saw Xia Qingwei, did you manage to anger her to death? No! You didnt manage to anger her to death, but you made my reputation even worse! Please stop making trouble for me!
If it wasnt for you this time, I wont lose the movie and the chance to film a television drama! Lu Qi hated Xia Qingyang to death now.
Her future was ruined because of Xia Qingyangs idiocy and petty schemes.
In the future, whatever it is, what I say is final, and now you can stop being my manager! You dont know anything, yet you are so arrogant!
How can you say that about me? Xia Qingyangs lips were trembling as she looked at Lu Qi in shock. She was upset upon seeing the obvious disdain and hate in Lu Qis eyes.
Her own daughter looked down on her!
Lu Qi warned her again, Im telling you, dont go and find Xia Qingwei!
After saying that, Lu Qi returned to her bedroom angrily.
Sitting on her bed, Lu Qi thought for quite a while. Finallying up with an idea, she took out her phone and posted on Weibo. I finally got a chance to film a movie, but it was snatched away by people, and I waited and practiced for more than two months just for nothing. I did not even get a warning, I was still waiting dumbly at home while the movie had already started to film more than a week ago, and I was kept in the dark.
Lu Qi was very low-key recently and did not even dare to appear on Weibo.
Today, she felt that not a lot of people would care about the past scandals anymore, and thus she dared to appear.
Qi Qi, I finally see you again.
Qi Qi, we havent met in so long.
Who can tell me which movie it is? This is too much, isnt this bullying?
Chapter 494 - Just Thankful To Lu Man
Chapter 494: Just Thankful To Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi still had some fans who wrote in her support and suddenly someonemented, Its probably Red Tiger . Before this, Red Tiger had some official promotions, and the female lead was Lu Qi. But I heard that Red Tiger started filming, and the female lead was reced with Lu Man. This matches Lu Qis post.
Its Lu Man again!
The Red Tiger production group is bullying people too much, even though it was already agreed upon, how could they change the actor without telling her?
Learning from Lu Man, Lu Qi bought a trending spot and a few ounts to repost it for her. Not long after, this incident was trending.
***
Currently, Lu Man was filming the scene where she was running swiftly, avoiding the rain of bullets.
While Ji Cheng was facing the enemy, Lu Man took the chance to rush into a Jeep and drove over, yelling loudly, Get in the car!
Ji Cheng got in while Lu Man helped to cover him.
This scene was done in one shot, and after filming, Ji Cheng praised Lu Man. Great, its been so long since Ive filmed a scene so smoothly. Lu Man, you were too humble before.
The Liu Chuanhui who was practicing at the side also praised, Lao Ji, youre really good, where did you find this girl, her acting skills are not bad at all.
Haha, what if I say that shes a Year One student at the Film Academy, are you shocked? Ji Cheng said happily.
Liu Chuanhui clicked his tongue. Then this is a natural talent, shes born to be in this industry.
Director Ji! Ji Chengs assistant Xiao Cheng hurriedly walked over. Lu Qi is causing trouble online.
Let me see, Ji Cheng took Xiao Chengs phone and saw the Weibo post by Lu Qi, and how there were fans who were showing support for Lu Qi, and harshly bashing the Red Tiger production group and Lu Man online.
After reading those posts, manyizens who did not know the truth criticized the production group for being morally wrong and scolded Lu Man for snatching Lu Qis role.
Lu Man, what do you think? Ji Cheng instantly sought Lu Mans advice. Its a pity that we are filming now, and we dont have time to y with her.
It wont take a lot of time, its best to strike when the iron is hot. Lu Man returned the phone to Xiao Cheng. I dont have any parts in the next scene, let me handle this.
Alright! Ji Cheng hit his upper thigh in excitement.
After resting for a while, he prepared for the next scene. It was a scene with Liu Chuanhui, Zhang Jian and Ji Cheng, and had nothing to do with Lu Man.
It just happened that the employee in charge of the Red Tigers official Weibo was there too, and so Lu Man called her over, and prepared a post on her phone and sent it to the employee.
Not long after, on Weibo, the Red Tigers official Weibo posted. We dont know which movie Miss Lu Qi is referring to. But the Red Tiger s director, Mr. Ji Cheng, did indeed invite Miss Lu Qi to be the female lead in the Red Tiger . The two sides had already finished discussing, but a day before she was scheduled to join the crew, Miss Lu Qis manager suddenly contacted Mr. Ji Cheng, requesting for an increase in payment, and the price she mentioned was the amount an A-lister in the country would get. At that time, if youve already agreed, why would you suddenly go back on your words the day before you had to join the film crew? Is it that you saw deliberately decided on this crucial time as it would be too rushed for us to contact other celebrities, and thus you wanted to make a profit out of the troubled situation, we arent sure. But our films money, even a dor or a cent, needs to be invested where it is needed the most and we definitely do not stand for such schemes. Since Miss Lu Qi decided to request for an increase in pay for the film the day before she had to join the production group, then our production group can also change our actors at thest minute.
Right now, we want to thank Lu Man, because the schedule was tight, Lu Man agreed before discussing the pay for the film. If it were not for Lu Man saving us, we would not even know if our movie could be filmed, and we would have lost too much money. Our hard work for the previous years would have gone to waste. Right now, we are not attacking anyone, we are just thankful to Lu Man, thank you!
Chapter 495 - Serves Lu Qi Right
Chapter 495: Serves Lu Qi Right
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thest post was added by the girl in charge of the official Weibo out of her own will.
Lu Man, I made my own decision, The girl in charge of the official Weibo, Liu Xinyue, said after sending it out, I feel that just posting the first part is unfair to you. Its you who especially rushed down to save us, but you are being scolded byizens because of Lu Qis fake sympathy trick, I cant stand it.
Well said! Ji Cheng walked over after filming, You did well, you should tell people about how Lu Man saved the day and let theizens see how Lu Qi schemes. How shameless can Lu Qi be to post something so outrageous on Weibo only to attack us!
She can take the chance to increase her poprity, Lu Man exined.
Hehe, its a pity we arent that popr. Ji Chengughed. Well only be popr after the movie premieres.
Lu Man did not think that Ji Cheng would be so honest.
Director Sun posted on Weibo! Liu Xinyue eximed.
At that moment, everyone hurriedly logged on to their Weibo ount.
Sun Yiwu: Im also a witness for this incident, at first, Ji Cheng found a lot of people, but no one had the time in their schedule for it, and in the end, he found Lu Qi. Initially, Lu Qi agreed very readily and did not have objections against the amount Ji Cheng was going to pay her. As for that, Ji Cheng checked with her multiple times. But the day before was supposed to join the production group, Lu Qis mom, who is also her manager, Madam Xia Qingyang, contacted Ji Cheng, saying that Lu Qi was not happy with her pay for the film. She requested her pay for the film to be increased to 3 million yuan. Thats the pay for someone of Qiao Lunas level. Before we talk about whether Lu Qis current position is fitting for that kind of pay, just the act of asking for an increase in pay at thest moment and threatening the director to not join the crew is already too much!
Ji Cheng did not have any way to deal with it and came looking for me, asking me if I have anyone suitable candidate since he did not dare to take Lu Qi who went goes back on her words anymore. Who knows if after filming halfway, Lu Qi might have another request. At that time, even if he wanted to find someone else to film, the losses would be even more. So I thought of Lu Man, and after contacting Lu Man, Lu Man agreed without saying anything else, she did not even ask about the pay for the film. its just because I brought her into the industry, and cast her in the Greedy Wolf Operation , she always remembered that and wanted to pay me back. This silly girl would help even if she did not get any money.
One threatened not joining the production group for a pay hike, while the other was willing to act without getting paid, the difference in morals can clearly be seen. There are really very few people in the entertainment industry who remember to be grateful for the things others have done for them. Moreover, to me, choosing Lu Man to act in the Greedy Wolf Operation was something very small and ordinary, I did not think that she would remember it at all. So as to Lu Qis usations, and the critique that theizens have towards Lu Man, I cannot stand it anymore, you all need to know the truth.
Theizens took one look, this was Sun Yiwu!
One of the top directors in the country.
Such a renowned, reputed director had already spoken out, and as it could be clearly seen, the things were really not like what Lu Qi said.
If its like that, it serves Lu Qi right.
Such a cunning person, Lu Qi doesnt deserve to even get show offers.
I had been a fan of Lu Qi in the past, and its a good thing I stopped being a fan a long time ago. Now, whenever I go out, I dont dare to say that I was her fan before, otherwise, everyone will look down on me disdainfully.
Asking for 3 million yuan? Who gave her the right to be on the same level as our Luna.
Shes just a flop now, even giving her 500 thousand yuan is already good enough.
The person above is too polite, its already good to give her a show to film, she can still pick and choose. It serves her right that she was only popr for a short time before she became a flop. She should not think about being popr again.
In an instant, all theizens ran over to Lu Qis Weibo to scold her.
After thinking for a while, Ji Cheng also posted. Lu Man only brought a manager and an assistant to the set. Our filming environment is especially tough, but Lu Man neverined about it before, and does her job very well, shesparable to many of the industrys older actors.
Chapter 496 - Great Army of the Goddess of Fury
Chapter 496: Great Army of the Goddess of Fury
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wait, I will send one too! Liu Chuanhui rolled up his sleeves, taking his phone from his assistant and he quickly posted on Weibo. If Ji Cheng didnt tell me about it, Ipletely wont have even expected Lu Man to be only a first-year student at a film academy. She doesnt lose out to us, experienced and old actors, in terms of her grasping and understanding of the character. Her performance is up to par, unlike the other young people nowadays who are overly eager to show off themselves and end up putting in too much unnecessary dramatic effects and force into their performance. Be it with her eyes or bodynguage, each emotion is beautifully expressed! Im very honored that Old Ji invited Lu Man to join us.
Everyone in the production crew stood up for Lu Man one after another, speaking up for her. Ji Cheng and Liu Chuanhui always had a good reputation. Seeing that not only Ji Cheng and Liu Chuanhu but even Sun Yiwu was speaking up for Lu Man, everyone was convinced.
Is it reasonable to go against your promise and ask for a pay raise at thest minute?
You shouldnt have even thought of casting her at all. Ji Cheng, you did a great job!
I support Red Tiger. I will definitely buy cinema tickets once the movie premieres.
I have high expectations of Lu Mans acting. She really performed well back in Greedy Wolf Operation.
When Lu Qi saw that the tables had turned as everyone supported Lu Man. She was so furious that she almost smashed her phone in rage.
She had clearly analyzed Lu Mans methods of publicity. Wasnt it just creating a ruckus on Weibo?
Hadnt she contacted a couple of business ounts and got them to blow it up even more?
Why was it that when it came to her it was all useless!
As the head of Lu Mans fan club, Xu Ningxian waved her little g and rallied everyone. Comrades, someone is trying to cause trouble, you know what we have to do?
Force them into a corner!
All the fans responded one after another.
Scold them! They have clearly forgotten about the glory of our Goddess of Fury. Let us, the Great Army of the Goddess of Fury remind them all!
Lu Man: ...
What sort of a nickname did her fans give her?
What Goddess of Fury? What Great Army of the Goddess of Fury?
Other fans called their idols Zhou Zhou, Shuangshuang, Qi Qi. Their fan club would even have cute little names like Little Boat Family too 1 .
Why did it be so strange, absurd when it came to her?
Immediately, Lu Qis Weibo was invaded and attacked by the Great Army of the Goddess of Fury.
Thank you for once again raising the poprity of our Goddess of Fury.
Thank you for once again helping us build up the Great Army of the Goddess of Fury.
Dont cause trouble, otherwise, you will find the Goddess of Fury visiting you tomorrow.
Right now, the staff members in the production crew who were free saw it while refreshing their Weibo and were left astonished, amused too.
Lu Man was a beautiful and dainty youngdy, why was she called the Goddess of Fury!
It was such a powerful and dominating name, making her seem like a gangster.
Moreover, all her fans behaved that way too.
Facing their curious looks, Lu Man too was feeling helpless.
She never even imagined that her fans woulde up with such a weird nickname for her.
Earlier, Xu Ningxian hade up with many adorable nicknames.
Yet, who knew that before they could vote on one, the recently joined fans already started calling Lu Man the Goddess of Fury.
When Xu Ningxian had finally reacted to it, it was already set in stone.
Not only did Lu Qi fail to create a ripple effect with her post, but she also managed to tarnish her own reputation even more.
Having lostpletely, she then contacted the production team of the television show she had rejected previously, but they didnt even want her anymore. Miss Lu, were sorry. After you rejected us, weve immediately found a recement.
Even if they didnt find someone else, they wont dare to cast Lu Qi again too!
Meanwhile, at the National Film Academys Year 1 Performance ss, Lu Mans ssmates were left astonished upon seeing the trending news on Weibo.
Someone eximed in shock, Oh my gosh! Turns out that Lu Man took leave off to film a movie!
What? Someone was shocked and curious, that the persons voice rose much higher and louder.
Go and take a look at Weibo. She went to film a movie directed by Director Ji Cheng called Red Tiger.
The character for Zhou could also mean Boat in Chinese.
Chapter 497 - Some People Would Just Say the Grapes Are Sour When They Can’t Have It
Chapter 497: Some People Would Just Say the Grapes Are Sour When They Cant Have It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gosh, Zhang Xiaoying has only gone to film a television show but turns out that Lu Man has taken on another movie?
Not only for students in the National Film Academy, but everyone else also felt that acting in a movie was more prestigious than a television show.
As the artists who manage to make it to the silver screen rarelye back to act in television shows again.
Even if they came back for a cameo in a television show, they had much higher pay than the other actors.
The top A-listers actress, Gao Zishan, Dong Qinrong, always starred only in movies. This year, one after another they had announced that they are going to appear on a television show, making the audience go crazy and wild.
Just from their names alone, the audience had already believed that it would definitely be an amazing production.
Although many currently popr young budding male stars and starlets had very high viewership ratings for their television shows, only a handful of them could really get cast in such a big production.
However, Lu Man had debuted with a movie. Not only she had not filmed a television show, but she had also taken on another movie and that too a lead role.
Who said that Lu Man was only lucky the first time, and wouldnt have such great opportunities in the future again?
Unexpectedly, at that moment, Zhang Xiaoying surprisingly appeared right at the door of the ssroom.
She was going to join the production crew tomorrow and today, she had intentionallye back to unt it off.
Yet who knew that just as she entered, she would get to know that Lu Man had taken leave off to film a movie!
Do you guys really have to go so crazy? Ji Cheng is only a B-lister in the country. He might have acted in quite some movies, but he was always the supporting character. How many people would actually watch a movie with him as the lead? It may sound good that shes filming a movie. It may seem like shes way up above, but the audience wont buy it either, its pointless to film it. She would only be a joke to others, Zhuang Tingting said.
Just when Zhang Xiaoying finally felt a little better, Zheng Yuanshi pursed her lips and mocked her. Hehe, some people would just say the grapes are sour when they cant have it.
Yu Jingxian intentionally tried to cause a rift between them. Zheng Yuanshi, to think that you guys usually treat Lu Man so well. You guys treat Lu Man as a friend, but what about her? Did you guys even know that she went to shoot a movie?
Someone like Lu Man who did everything quietly without a word was just like a back-stabber.
Haha, we knew it about it long ago. Lu Man told us about it the day she applied for leave. Do you think that she would hide it from us? She is just being low-profile, and peacefully shooting her own film. She doesnt like to unt it everywhere, making a huge deal out of it, Pan Xue said sarcastically.
Having just managed to calm down, Zhang Xiaoyings face immediately darkened again.
Originally, she was here to collect a ton of envy and admiration from everybody, but who knew that Lu Man snatched it from her, filming a movie now!
How did Lu Man manage to get such good resources!
Seeing that Yu Jingxian was a little tongue-tied and choked by the words, Zhuang Tingting hurriedly continued, Hehe, she had such a good opportunity, but she didnt even request some side roles for you guys?
Omg, look at what youre saying. Han Leileiughed. How many roles could there be in a movie? Besides, didnt you see Weibo? Lu Man was asked at the veryst minute. All the characters were already decided, they were justcking a female lead. How could she get those actors who have already signed a contract to leave so that she could rope us in it? This isnt a television show where the characters keep on adding and you can stuff a bunch of people in it. Moreover, Zhang Xiaoying had long since been booked as the female lead and has been preparing for it for a long time, I dont see her asking for roles for you guys too! Even if its just acting as a servant, right? Moreover, isnt this character suitable for you too? You guys are already used to acting like that normally.
Suddenly, the ssroom fell silent.
Han Leileis mouth sure was evil!
Zhuang Tingting and Yu Jingxian clenched their jaw in anger. Who are you calling a servant?
Im referring to you two. Normally, you keep sucking up to Zhang Xiaoying, bootlicking her. Isnt that all just so she could help you guys out a little? Its ok, you might not have a chance in this show of hers, but you definitely will have the chance in the next. Han Leilei said sarcastically.
Chapter 498 - I’m Here to Fetch Her Back Home
Chapter 498: Im Here to Fetch Her Back Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ha, Lu Man didnt even say a word because shes probably ashamed. Ji Cheng? Red Tiger? Even those actors in it dont have any fame at all. The movie also doesnt have much budget. What more than a so-so film would it even turn out as, anyway? I do want to see when this so-so movie gets released and if they even manage to get some box office collection, Zhang Xiaoying scoffed and turned around, leaving haughtily.
Since Lu Man had already created all the sensation and was in the limelight right now. What was the point of her staying any longer either?
***
Today was thest scene of the finalrgest climax of the entire movie. It was also thest day of Lu Man with the crew.
After this, she would be done with all of her scenes.
Afterward, Ji Cheng was going to bring the cast and crew to Nanhai for filming those scenes without Lu Man in it.
Right now, Ji Cheng wasmanding people to set up the various explosion spots at different ces. Some of the cars ced along the road were also going to be directly blown up too.
Director Ji, did our production crew win a fortune? Were going to make such a big scene today? Someone asked in surprise.
Haha, we did make a fortune! Han Corporation added more funds into our movie. Initially, I was still worried about how to cut down on our expenses while trying to make the scene look better. But now I dont have to worry. We can do it for real now! Ji Cheng was extremely happy, his heart surging up with pride.
Director Ji, a familiar voice called.
It was Zheng Tianming.
Lu Man turned around and saw that just about half a step in front of Zheng Tianming stood Han Zhuoli.
He was here!
Master Han! Ji Cheng rushed to greet them. Why did youe here personally?
Isnt this thest day of Lu Mans shoot? Im here to fetch her back home, Han Zhuoli said, his soft gaze falling onto Lu Man.
Lu Man was just walking towards him and when she heard Han Zhuolis words, for some unknown reason, she felt too emotional, tears welling up in her eyes.
For the past two months, although she was busy filming every day, she never experienced a feeling.
Every single night, no matter how tired she was, she still made a video-call to Han Zhuoli.
However, right now, hearing his words, she realized that she missed home, she missed him.
She tremendously missed spending time with him.
I also wanted to make sure that there are no kissing scenes, Han Zhuoli said amusingly.
Ji Cheng: ...
Lu Man: ...
No, I guarantee that there arent any. Ji Cheng hurriedly assured him. My wife also warned me not to have any kissing scenes with any actress, even if we just make it fake by using such angles. Other my son will settle the score with me.
Ji Chengs words made Liu Chuanhui and the others burst out inughter. Haha!
I wont disturb all of you from shooting then, Han Zhuoli said happily. He then looked towards Lu Man and grinned at again.
Han Zhuolis appearance instantly made Lu Man feelplete.
When they are about to start shooting, Ji Cheng even asked her quietly, Master Han is here. Would you be nervous? Dont let it affect your performance.
I wont. Lu Man took in a deep breath and exhaled. Ill pretend that hes not here.
Ji Cheng: ...
Lady, you sure are brave!
Finally, Lu Mansst scene officially started. In the movie, Lu Man was in-charge of dispersing the crowd. After they ran past them, cars would explode one after another behind them.
Quick, move! Hurry! Lu Mans face waspletely covered in the dust and in her arms, she was protecting a child.
When the explosion went off, Lu Man flew forward and protected the child in her arms.
Cut!
The cameras changed and Lu Man did a little preparation. Then, they started shooting the next scene.
This was the first time Han Zhuoli saw Lu Man filming. There were a couple of scenes, Lu Man had done them all in one take.
Some of them were shot again only because the other actors didnt do it perfectly.
As he watched, Han Zhuoli felt pride surge in his heart. His Man Man was so outstanding in everything she did.
When Lu Mans scenes were done, there were no other scenes left for the day.
Everyone apuded and Ji Chengs assistant Xiao Cheng brought a celebratory cake.
Chapter 499 - Man Man, I Really Missed You
Chapter 499: Man Man, I Really Missed You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man, congrattions on finishing all of your scenes, Ji Cheng said. This time, all thanks to you that the filming could be so sessful.
Thats right. Lu Man, its all thanks to you. Liu Chuanhui passed the knife to cut the cake to Lu Man. Here, cut the first slice.
Taking it over, Lu Man expressed her gratitude. I learned a lot too from acting together with you seniors. Im also very grateful for Director Ji Cheng for giving me this opportunity.
Then she cut a slice of the cake.
Since Han Zhuoli hade to fetch Lu Man back, Ji Cheng didnt organize a celebratory party today.
Once we get back to City B, lets have a proper gathering again together once more, Ji Cheng suggested.
After that, Lu Man left together with Han Zhuoli.
When they left the set, Lu Man realized that there were two cars parked by the side of the road.
Why are there two cars? Lu Man asked, feeling strange and curious.
Zheng Tianming drove his own car. Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man meaningfully.
Lu Man: ...
Meanwhile, Zheng Tianming quietly ran over to the second car, aware that he should not to disturb Han Zhuoli.
This time, Han Zhuoli drove on his own and didnt ask for a chauffeur.
Lu Man breathed a sigh of relief and took the front passenger seat. As he upied the drivers seat, Han Zhuoli turned around to face her and suddenly pressed her against the car door.
You think youll be safe just because youre taking the front passenger seat? Han Zhuolis hot breath fell onto Lu Mans lips.
Not even waiting for a reply, Han Zhuoli kissed her fiercely on the lips.
Lu Man circled her hands around his neck for support as she was being kissed so passionately and fiercely by Han Zhuoli that she couldnt even catch her breath.
She was breathless as Han Zhuoli only gave a second window between their kisses for her to breathe. He sucked on her lips fervently, sealing them shut with his lips.
Just when she felt her lips getting sore, she felt his tongue sneak its way in, curling around hers.
Mmph, Lu Man moaned as she shuddered in his embrace.
Little brat, you made me miss you so much. Han Zhuolis hold around Lu Man tightened as he embraced like a lost child being found by his mother.
Lu Man couldnt even muster up any strength. Even without looking in the mirror, she could still tell that her lips must be extremely swollen right now.
Honestly, Han Zhuoli was actually just trying to satiate his appetite. After all, he wont be able to do anything in the car.
Taking in a deep breath, he finally convinced himself to let Lu Man go after much effort.
Lu Mans cheeks were already flushed a bright shade of red and her eyes in a daze. She waspletely confused and stunned, unable toe back to her senses for a long time.
Therefore, Han Zhuoli helped her to buckle up her seat belt. Then, he started the car and drove away.
Only when they reached the airport, did Lu Man finallye back to her senses.
On the other hand, Zheng Tianming had reached the airport long ago. When Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had gotten into their car, Zheng Tianming hadnt waited for them at all and had quickly driven away so that Lu Man wont feel awkward either.
This time, Han Zhuoli took his private jet here.
When they boarded the ne, Zheng Tianming quickly went over to sit with the captain.
After the ne took off and was cruising in the air safely, Han Zhuoli suddenly unbuckled his seat belt and walked over to Lu Mans side.
Lu Man raised her head and asked, Whats the matter?
Han Zhuoli didnt say a word. Bending down, he just her seat belt and suddenly pulled Lu Man up.
What are you doing? Lu Man was still confused and ignorant.
However, Han Zhuoli still kept quiet. Pulling onto Lu Mans hand, he dragged her to the back until they reached a door in the middle of the ne. Pressing a button, he opened the door to the cabin.
Lu Man was left speechless. She never imagined that behind the door, there would actually be a small bedroom.
There was even an LCD screen on the wall and a bed and a private bathroom.
Han Zhuoli pulled her into the bedroom and right after the door closed behind them, Han Zhuoli carried her up.
As soon as Lu Man squeaked in surprise, her lips were sealed shut by Han Zhuolis.
She subconsciously closed her eyes and was extremely nervous, feeling like she was like floating in the air.
Very soon, he carefully threw her onto the bed and blocked her with his hot body.
Man Man, Han Zhuoli whispered gently, I really missed you.
Right then, Lu Man could feel Han Zhoulis hot breath hitting her body and setting it on fire as the warmth of his embrace seeped right into her heart.
Chapter 500 - Back with Ill-Intentions
Chapter 500: Back with Ill-Intentions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The time her leaving for filming right after her confession was honestly too coincidental.
She just had a real, truly intimate encounter with him before she had to leave immediately. It was a period where couples would want to be together all the time, obsessed and smitten with each other.
This time, Lu Man missed him dearly too.
Me too. Lu Man kissed him back.
Because of her words, Han Zhuolis pupils darkened even more and he suddenly entered her core forcefully.
Lu Man took in a deep breath and hugged Han Zhuoli tightly.
Thankfully, the flight between Xihai and City B wasnt too short. However, even then Lu Man refused to go for a second round with Han Zhuoli.
She really wanted to walk on her after alighting from the ne. She didnt want to feel sore all over and weak in the knees.
***
When, Han Zhuoli sent Lu Man back home, knowing that Xia Qingwei also hadnt seen Lu Man for a long time, he quickly left, letting Xia Qingwei and Lu Man spend some quality time together.
In the night, Xia Qingwei and Lu Man were leisurely drinking tea and chatting.
Lu Man was telling her about her two months on the set.
Bam bam bam! Suddenly, someone banged loudly on the door.
Whats the matter? Who is it? Why are they knocking the door like this? Xia Qingwei frowned and was about to get up.
But Lu Man held her back. Ill go take a look instead.
If someone is knocking like this, they must be having ill-intentions.
However, how could Xia Qingwei rest assure letting Lu Man head there alone? Hence, she followed Lu Man along too.
At first, Lu Man just took a look through the peephole on the door. Surprisingly, it was Lu Qiyuan, his face dark and cold.
Even Lu Mans face turned cold and she said to Xia Qingwei, Its Lu Qiyuan. Lets ignore him.
Right. Xia Qingwei nodded in agreement.
Just as both of them were ready to head back, the loud banging on the door started again along with the harsh ringing of the doorbell.
It was sote at night, yet he just refused to stop!
The neighbors couldnt hold back anymore and finally opened the door, shouting, What are you doing! Stop disturbing others sote at night!
Im here to look for my family. Lu Qiyuan sneered, Its none of your business.
I know you. You were here before to harass them. The neighbor used Lu Qiyuan.
Hows that any of your business! Lu Qiyuan barked, annoyed.
You sure are shameless! How can you bully a single mother and her child. The neighbor couldnt watch any longer.
What single mother and her child! Im her father! Lu Qiyuan roared angrily. Did that person just curse that he was dead?
Oh so you are her father, then thats even more shameless of you! Is there any father out there who would behave like you? You keep harming your own daughter, and yet you still have the cheek to say that you are her father? The neighbor looked at Lu Qiyuan as if he was a lunatic.
Youre crazy! Lu Qiyuan scolded.
He was here to look for Lu Man, how was that any of the neighbors business!
Lu Qiyuan turned around and continued to hit on the door.
Can you stop hitting! Maybe they arent at home! the neighbor said.
However, Lu Qiyuan ignored him and shouted as he banged on the door, Xia Qingwei, Lu Man! I know that you two are in there! Open the door! Open it now! I saw that the lights on when I came here!
If you dont open the door, I will keep banging on the door here!
Xia Qingwei was enraged. If it was just her and Lu Man, it was fine, she would leave Lu Qiyuan to create a huge ruckus on his own.
However, they still had neighbors. They couldnt disturb others just because of their own family issues.
Ill go open the door, Xia Qingwei said, clearly frustrated and annoyed.
Let me instead. Lu Man couldnt let Xia Qingwei take the risk no matter what.
She pulled Xia Qingwei behind her and went to open the door alone.
When she opens the door, Lu Qiyuan froze for a moment first. His hand was frozen in the position of banging the door.
After that, he finally came back to his senses. Swinging his hand, he aimed a big p at Lu Mans face.
Having quick instincts, Lu Man raised her hand and blocked it and Lu Qiyuans pnded right on Lu Mans elbow instead.
Despite so, Lu Man still stumbled backward due to Lu Qiyuans strong force.
Thankfully, he didnt her face, but her elbow was still aching pretty badly.
Xia Qingwei was right behind her and she hurriedly held onto Lu Man.
Chapter 501 - Threatening Me?
Chapter 501: Threatening Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
From Xia Qingweis angle, she really thought that Lu Qiyuan hit Lu Man on the face.
Xia Qingweis eyes burned red. Suddenly, she dashed to the kitchen nearby, took out a vegetable knife from the knife rack and rushed back furiously in Lu Qiyuans direction.
Lu Qiyuan, you are really too much of a bully! Xia Qingweis eyes were burning red in fury. She raised the knife up, wanting to chop Lu Qiyuan.
Shocked and a bit scared, Lu Qiyuan hurriedly stumbled backward. Crazy b*tch!
Mom! Lu Man quickly stopped Xia Qingwei. Dont stain your own hands for this b*stard! Hes not worth it!
Who are you calling a b*stard! I am your father, how dare you curse me! You unfilial thing! Lu Qiyuan pointed a finger at Lu Qiyuan. I still havent settled the score with you yet! How dare you snatch Qi Qis role!
Just because of this, youe here and started hitting her? Xia Qingwei raised the kitchen knife near his throat. Lu Qiyuan, if you dare to hit Lu Man again, I will really give up my life just so that I can chop you up!
Lu Man was her precious, dearest daughter. How dare he hit her!
You crazy b*tch! Seeing the fury in Xia Qingweis eyes as she tightly held onto the sharp knife, Lu Qiyuan was really a little frightened.
Lu Qiyuan, you cowardly and useless thing. Other than hitting Lu Man, what else can you do? Lu Qi is just like you and your wife is stupid beyondpare. Thats why she would never be able to win against Lu Man! Xia Qingweiughed sarcastically.
Lu Man held onto Xia Qingwei and coldly warned Lu Qiyuan. Im warning you, donte to our house ever again, otherwise, I wont be polite to Lu Qi!
What can you do alone? Lu Qiyuanughed mockingly, looking down on her.
Yes, just by myself. Lu Man said sharply, You know how Yu Xingzhou and Bai Shuangshuang ended up in the past. If you dont, just go onto the inte and search it up. For every single time that youe looking for me, I will make Lu Qi face misfortune. I want to see how long she can persist.
Furious, Lu Man scoffed, Other than the reason of Lu Qis role ending up in my hands, youre here this time because of what happened online too, right? If you really find that Lu Qi is leaving the entertainment industry fast enough, feel free toe to our house to look for trouble. I will mess with her every single time youe!
If other people were threatening him like that, Lu Qiyuan might really not take it to heart.
But it was different when it came to Lu Man.
Actual, legitimate examples wereid before him.
Even though Yu Xingzhou was out of jail now, his poprity was no longer like before. He didnt have any movie or television show offers anymore. All of his advertisements, activities, and ambassadorships were canceled.
It was even worse for Bai Shuangshuang. People could at least find out about Yu Xingzhous current situation, however, there waspletely no news when it came to Bai Shuangshuang. It was as if Bai Shuangshuang never existed.
Therefore, Lu Qiyuan really didnt dare to not take Lu Mans warnings to heart.
However, Lu Qiyuan still found it too embarrassing to swallow it down. Keeping a big distance between them, he threateningly asked Lu Man, You are threatening me?
Yes, I am threatening you. Lu Man said coldly, she had a hit me if you dare look on her face, making Lu Qiyuan tremble in fury.
Their neighbor still hadnt gone back yet, he was still being a busybody and watching what was happening. Pft! He scoffed and thenughed, making Lu Qiyuan even more infuriated.
If youre still not leaving, I will call the cops!
I am your father! Lu Qiyuan roared angrily.
But you already have nothing to do with my mother. The two of you have been divorced for more than ten years. Youre harassing her right now. I totally have a reason to call the police! Lu Man took her phone out. Once again, I thank you for giving me yet another opportunity to ruin Lu Qi.
Lu Man, you better be careful. You can show off your strength right now, but definitely dont identally fall into the palm of my hand, otherwise, I will definitely make you suffer all the damage that youve caused to Qi Qi. Lu Qiyuan threatened.
Chapter 502 - He Really Was An Imbecile
Chapter 502: He Really Was An Imbecile
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But would Lu Man really be afraid of him?
Sure, I will be waiting. You better make sure that before this happens, Lu Qi can still hold on. Lu Manughed sarcastically. It seems like you still havent understood whats going on all along. As long as all of you stop looking for me for trouble, Lu Qi wont end up like how she is right now. Why cant you understand this even after so long?
He really was stupid.
Why cant he just live his life simply? Was it that hard to just live carefully and mindful of his rtionships?
Suddenly Lu Qiyuan was left frozen.
However, right after that, he self-righteously believed that he almost fell into Lu Mans trap .
Stop finding excuses! This is all because you are unfilial!
However, right now, Lu Man couldnt care less about wasting her talking with him. Go and think it through properly. For each time that youe to stir up trouble for me, I will cause twice the amount of trouble for Lu Qi.
After she spoke, she mmed the door on his face and locked it.
Unhappy, Lu Qiyuan was just about to bang on the door again.
Before his hand touched the door, he suddenly recalled Lu Mans warning.
Thinking that Lu Man had single-handedly created such a storm and turned the tides on the inte, he struggled inwardly and in the end, pulled back his hand.
Lu Qiyuan gritted his teeth tightly. He was actually threatened by a pathetic little brat!
Yet, he honestly did feel threatened by her!
Finally, it quietened down outside of the door and Lu Man also couldnt be bothered to check if Lu Qiyuan left. As long as he wasnt disturbing the neighbors, even if he were to loiter around the door for an entire night, she wouldnt bother with him either.
Mom. Lu Man then carefully took the vegetable knife from Xia Qingweis hand and ced it back in the knife rack.
Im fine. Look, Impletely alright. He didnt hurt me. Lu Man let Xia Qingwei take a look. Her face waspletely fine.
It was not that Xia Qingwei finally realized it. Lu Qiyuan didnt hit Lu Mans face.
However, Xia Qingwei couldnt believe that Lu Man wasnt hurt at all. She grabbed onto Lu Mans wrist and rolled her sleeves up. Instantly, she saw that near Lu Mans elbow, it had already started to bruise.
And you said that you were fine! Xia Qingwei scolded harshly as she pulled Lu Man back to the living room. After finding some ointment from the medicine box, she started massaging Lu Mans elbow, rubbing the bruise away.
Lu Man also wished for the bruise to fade sooner. Otherwise, should Han Zhuoli see it, it sure would be troublesome.
That b*stard! Xia Qingwei got furious as she saw the bruise. She was afraid that Lu Man would feel terrible if she were to cry, so she held her tears back.
She hated herself for being useless. Even as a mother, she still needed her daughter to protect her.
Mom, Im fine. Look at me, Im pretty good. Besides, after this time, Lu Qiyuan wouldnt dare to even try to mess with us again. As long as her talent was sufficiently shocking and terrifying, Lu Qiyuan wouldnt dare to mess with Lu Man for Lu Qis sake.
It was honestly rather ironic too. Lu Qiyuan came multiple times to hit her and scold her for Lu Qis sake, but in the future, he wont dare to seek trouble for Lu Man again also because of Lu Qi.
Lu Man smiled mockingly in disbelief.
However, when Xia Qingwei looked over, she hurriedly hid her smile, afraid that Xia Qingwei would worry again.
Originally I thought that I could talk to you more tonight. Xia Qingwei sighed. Lets not chat anymore. You must be tired from all the filming too. Now that youre back, have a good rest.
Sure, we still have a lot more time to talk about. Lu Man smiled and hugged onto Xia Qingwei. Im going back to school tomorrow for lessons.
So soon? Youre not going to rest at home for a couple more days?
No, Ive missed quite a few sses, and finals areing up pretty soon. I have to start preparing for it earlier too, Lu Man exined.
When is your movie going to be released in theatres?
After filming, editing, and finally after going through all the checks and screening, if alls well, it would probably be released during the summer period. That would be the best time as we would get more audience since its summer and the box office collection would be better too. I just hope that we can finish it in time and schedule in the summer.
Since you still have to go to ss tomorrow, rest earlier tonight.
After saying goodnight to Xia Qingwei, Lu Man cleaned herself up a little and went to bed.
Chapter 503 - Continue Working Hard
Chapter 503: Continue Working Hard
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next day, when she reached school, she first looked for the counselor Professor Liang to report as she hade back from her break.
Youre back. Did the filming go smoothly? Professor Liang asked.
Everything went smoothly. Thank you, Professor Liang, Lu Man said, politely.
It sure was such a coincidence. Zhang Xiaoying had surprisinglye today to cancel her leave too.
Not long after Lu Man entered, Zhang Xiaoying came too.
Professor Liang asked Zhang Xiaoying the same question too and it was clear that she wasnt biased to any one of them.
It went very smoothly. Its already confirmed to premiere on all the major channels this summer break. Zhang Xiaoying was smug.
Teacher Liang smiled and nodded. Ill definitely watch it when that timees, and also Lu Mans movie too, Ill go to the cinema to support it too.
Zhang Xiaoying side-eyed Lu Man. Acting as if she was very generous, she said, I will support you too. No matter how the movie or box office turns out, it is ultimately still a movie in which one of our students from the Film Academy is starring. I have to show some support too.
As if she didnt hear Zhang Xiaoyings mocking tone, Lu Man said, Thank you, I wish that Great Desert will have an amazing viewership too.
Professor Liang said, Since both of you are back, theres still one more month until finals, please prepare for it properly. If you are intending to grab a spot in the schools exchange program at New York University for Performance major, then you have to treat this even more seriously. As the school only has six spots, we will assign them based on grades. Of course, both of you have notable works, so it will add extra points. Moreover, the shows rating and poprity would also add some points too.
Nevertheless, your final semester grades are also rather important. After all, the majority of the students in the school dont have such opportunities like you two. So the school also has to take the other students into consideration and give them opportunities, therefore results will have a very big importance.
Moreover, Lu Man and Zhang Xiaoying had been filming outside of school. It was could be considered as an internship, and so they could get credits for internship work.
Zhang Xiaoying knew about this long ago, but since Lu Man had transferred mid-way, no one had told her about it.
Today, it was her first time hearing this and so she was rather surprised.
In the past, when she was in the Drama Academy, Principal Zhang from the Drama Academy had mentioned this before.
Right now, Lu Man was still rather interested in improving her performance.
Therefore, she wanted to get good grades for this finals and fight for one of the six spots.
From the looks of this, she transferred at a rather good time.
For transfer students, their grades are based on finals from every semester and Lu Man made it just in time for this round.
If she really waited to join university only in Year Two, she would really lose a lotpared to others.
Lu Man and Zhang Xiaoying left the office together and on the way, Zhang Xiaoying once again mocked her. Lu Man, even though there arent any famous people in that movie you acted in, and also since its only a low-budget film with a B-list actor as the director, dont get disheartened if the box office collection is not poor.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows, scolding her a lunatic in her mind Then, she said calmly, Thank you for your encouragement. I believe that your television shows ratings will definitely be very high. After all, you have the poprity and that television show is a big IP show too, it will bring you a lot of fans naturally.
Feeling proud and smug, Zhang Xiaoying said haughtily, Of course. After all, because of my poprity, when the investor of that film decided to start shooting, the first person they thought of was me.
Lu Man sighed with regret. She said regretfully, If I could, I really want topete with you, to see which of our work will have better results, but its really such a pity. Mine is a movie, so it would be based on box office. I dont even know when you would be able to act in a movie too.
Zhang Xiaoyings smile froze and Lu Man continued saying, But dont worry, as long as you keep working hard, you will definitely be able to break out of the small screen and into the silver screen someday. Ill always be waiting for you then. But by then, Ill probably be acting in a big production. Even if you were to act in a movie, you would still be a newbie in the movie world, and probably would not act in any big production, haha.
Chapter 504 - Slapped In The Face
Chapter 504: pped In The Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhang Xiaoyings smug smile was about to break apart, hehe... the f*ck are youughing for!
Clearly, Lu Man was mocking her that she did not have enough rights to film a movie!
So furious, Zhang Xiaoying felt pain in her chest and she seethed in rage when heard Lu Man say again, If you have the chance to film a movie next time, and if theres anything you dont know, you can ask me.
If you have the chance...
That meant that she might not be able to film a movie her whole life.
The meaning of Lu Mans words, Zhang Xiaoying heard very clearly.
Lu Man, dont be too happy! Zhang Xiaoyings face was green with envy. Even if youre filming a movie, there are different standards. There are also X-rated movies, but they are no good. I want to see, how good is the movie you are filming!
After saying that, Zhang Xiaoying stomped off angrily.
When Lu Man returned to the ssroom and took her seat, she was weed warmly by Zheng Yuanshi and the other two.
Zhang Yuanshi narrated everything that had happened while she was away, informing Lu Man that all their ssmates now knew that she had gone to film a movie because of Lu Qis Weibo drama. Its a pity you were not here at that time, you should have seen Zhang Xiaoyings face.
Right, Lu Man, did you know? I heard that He Zhengbai was originally selected to direct a show, but in the end, the producers reced, Pan Xue said.
En? Lu Man was not very concerned with He Zhengbai.
Its that idol drama, Love Strategy , although He Zhengbai had shot some small web dramas before, they were produced by his family, and it was the first time that a legitimate producer hired him as a director, but in the end when Love Strategy started to film and had his promotions online, the director was no longer He Zhengbai.
Lu Man remembered that something like this did happen in her past life. He Zhengbai had used an idol drama to be famous, and started directing movies, he even had self-directed one and acted in it as well. Moreover, the box office collection for every show was not bad, and he managed to make a name for himself.
Based on the timing, it should be this Love Strategy , He Zhengbais career had just started, this way his first step to bing famous.
But now he had lost this chance and it became very different from her past life.
She did not know if He Zhengbai could still manage to get the results he got in the past life.
When did he get fired? Lu Man asked.
I went to find out more, Zheng Yuanshi said, finding happiness in his misfortune. Its so coincidental, its not long after you hit him, he was fired from his position as a director. And after you hit him, I remembered that his face was not that badly injured, but when he came to ss, his face had a very bad bruise.
This left Lu Man stunned for a while. She did not know who had hit him, but she did not want to ponder too much about it.
Thats good, hes not living well, it makes me feel more at ease. Lu Man smiled and did not think much about it.
There was absolutely no need to even think, she knew it was Han Zhuolis actions.
Otherwise, how could such a misfortune befall on He Zhengbai?
It seemed that Han Zhouli had got to know that He Zhengbai had disgusted her.
Her boyfriend had caused trouble for her ex-boyfriend without even informing her about anything, why did this feel so good?
Lu Man could not help but break out into a smile. Ill go out for a while.
Aiya, youre smiling so happily, it cant be that youre going to give your boyfriend a call right? Han Leilei teased.
Lu Man generously admitted, Yep.
F*ck, I shouldnt have asked, I was totally hit in the face by this show of affection. Han Leilei held her head.
Lu Man had a big grin on her face as she walked to an isted corner and happily called Han Zhuoli.
Her phone made a beep sound and only rang twice before it was picked up by Han Zhuoli.
Do you miss me so much? Han Zhuoli asked when he picked up.
Chapter 505 - His Words Moved Her Too Much
Chapter 505: His Words Moved Her Too Much
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man: ...
They had just met yesterday, why would she miss him so much?
Even though... she did miss him a bit.
I came to school for lessons today, Lu Man said, As soon as I came, I heard that He Zhengbai was originally going to be a director for a drama, but he was fired in the end.
Who asked him to bother you, duh!
Hearing that, Lu Man confirmed her guess to be right. I was right, its your doing.
Han Zhuoli put down his fountain pen in the office. What is it? Your heart doesnt ache, right?
Why will my heart ache and for whom! Lu Man grumbled, displeased, I was thinking of praising you for doing something good just now, but now I dont want to praise you anymore.
Following after that, as the phone was pressed to her earth, she could hear Han Zhuoli guffaw, it was a bit hoarse, and was extremely sexy.
My bad, I was just a bit jealous, Han Zhuoli said in a soft voice, and his sexy voice tickled her ear. Who asked him to be your ex-boyfriend and take up your time when you were young.
He clearly remembered and was displeased with the fact that He Zhengbai was Lu Mans childhood sweetheart.
During Lu Mans teenage years, she was apanied by He Zhengbai.
This made him very jealous.
He wished that he could turn the clock back, and get to know Lu Man before she met He Zhengbai.
So that when she would Lu Man meet He Zhengbai for the first time, he would kick He Zhengbai away.
Lu Mans heartbeat quickened upon hearing what he said, her face was flushed red.
His words touched her heart.
Although she and He Zhengbai might have some memories from when they were young, with Han Zhuoli, she had a big future and they would apany each other to the grave.
Thinking about how they would hold hands at old age, Lu Mans heart felt warm.
It was as if Han Zhuoli was at her side now, and was embracing her.
By the way, why didnt you tell me that He Zhengbai came looking for you to cause trouble? Lu Man heard Han Zhuoli ask.
Its not that I didnt tell you, I just forgot. She was also very innocent. I have so many things to do, I needed to film at that time, and I left for so long, I was upied with the thought of how I would not see you and Mom and wanted to spend quality time with you both. So where would I find the time to even remember such insignificant people.
What Lu Man said was the truth, of course, she especially said it in a coy, sly way to make Han Zhuoli happier.
Anyway, Han Zhuoli was definitely pleased. Thats right.
But how did you know about this? Lu Man also found it weird.
It was that young brat, Han Zhuofeng, he saw you beating He Zhengbai up, but did not know to go and help, he even hid behind to film and show it to Grandma, Han Zhuoli grumbled with a ck face.
... Lu Man felt that her image was ruined. How did Grandma react?
Grandma really liked it, she even praised for doing the right thing.
Lu Man: ...
I heard that He Zhengbais injuries on his face are a lot more serious than when I punched him, it cant be done by Han Zhuofeng, right?
He finally did something useful, Han Zhuoli finally praised.
Lu Man could not help butugh.
Han Zhuofeng was really quite cute sometimes.
***
About half a month before the end of term exams, Red Tiger officially announced the release date for the movie, it was set to release during the summer holidays on 19 July.
Red Tigers official Weibo tagged the main cast, and Lu Mans name was right behind Ji Chengs name, it was very obvious that she was the female lead.
In the end, another movie with 1 billion investment, a magical epic blockbuster, Fighting Hero was also set to premiere on 19 July, and it was obvious that it was going to sh with Red Tiger .
Fighting Hero had cast Qiao Luna, Ou Jingzong, and a lot of other celebrities who were famous in the country right now.
Chapter 506 - They Are Just Being Bitter
Chapter 506: They Are Just Being Bitter
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if she considered the poprity of just a single actor, it would still be an instant kill for Red Tiger .
Lu Man, do you remember when we were going to the set of Red Tiger, we met Qiao Luna in the First ss lounge at the airport? Turns out that day she was going to the set of Fighting Hero. Just now, Hu Zhonghui called Lu Man.
On the other hand, Ji Cheng was also extremely anxious. These past few days, he had been so anxious, tattering his teeth all the time. They must be doing this on purpose! They are considering us as push-overs and bullying us!
Director Ji, right now the movie has yet to premiere, so its hard to tell how it would turn out. Please dont start losing your footing and getting so anxious. No matter what, we must still keep our morale up. Otherwise, if Fighting Hero sees us right now, we would have lost even beforepeting, and wont this just only help to build their morale and confidence? Lu Man could only encourage him like this.
I understand everything that youre saying, but I... Ji Cheng sighed in frustration. Ok, I get it, I will hold it in. No matter what I also wont show my fear in front of others.
Director Ji, I know that youve put in a lot for this movie, you even put in all of your own money into this film, but you must remain confident and have faith in your movie. No matter how strong Fighting Hero is, you still have the 2 billion yuan guaranteed investment. No matter who your opponent is, you already have 2 billion yuan box office investment the box office on hand, you wont really lose out to anyone. What you need to worry about is how much we can win them by, how beautiful our win would be, Lu Man said 1 .
Ji Cheng smiled bitterly. Its precisely because of the 2 billion yuan guaranteed investment that I am in so much stress. What if the movies box office doesnt earn that much, and wont Master Han lose out then, how can I still face Master Han?
Director Ji, other than being the CEO of Han Corporation and one of the investors in Red Tiger , hes more so my boyfriend. Please believe in me, I wont let my boyfriend make any losses. To put it more bluntly, he only invested so much because of me, and not for you, so Im even under more pressure than you are.
Ji Cheng: ...
She couldnt be any more straightforward.
But of course, it did make him feel a lot morefortable and at ease.
Alright. Ji Cheng gritted his teeth and nodded. Your final exams are just around the corner too, so I wont disturb you any longer. Well talk again after your exams.
***
Therefore, Lu Man ced all of her efforts and focus on her finals.
Her finals were split into two parts, Cultural Studies, and Professional Performance. So, Lu Man used all of her free time to revise her work.
Haha, whats the point of her cramming so much at thest minute now?
Thats right, at the start, when Xiaoying entered this university she had first ce in Cultural Studies and Professional Performance. Not only Lu Man had taken a break from school for two years, but she also took another two months of leave. She only attended a few days of lessons and shes aspiring to get good grades? If she can get good grades so easily, what would that make people who usually focus on our studies and take them seriously?
Originally, she could rely on Red Tigers results to add some points for her and leave a pretty record on her resume, but now Red Tiger might flop too, its going to sh with Fighting Hero , its going to be a st!
A bunch of people in the ss were eagerly waiting for ill fate to befall on Lu Man.
Even those students who usually didnt have any conflict with Lu Man were also waiting for a chance tough at her and ridicule her.
Lu Man, dont care about what they say, Zheng Yuanshi said solemnly, They are just being bitter!
In our ss, other than Zhang Xiaoying, its only you who got to go out and film shows in Year One. They dont dare to talk about Zhang Xiaoying but they have the guts bully you. Han Leilei couldnt take it either. Whats up with them! If they really have what it takes, why dont they take on a show on their own too! If there really is a good opportunity, the school wont hold them back either!
Im fine. Lu Man shook her head. Right now, I dont even care about them.
Chapter 507 - Shameless
Chapter 507: Shameless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Honestly, a lot of was going on right now. Once she finished her finals, she had to worry about the movie too.
Hmph! A bunch of bumbling clowns wont amount to anything! Pan Xue scoffed coldly. They were all busy being bitter about it and trying to drag Lu Man down, but they didnt even know that Lu Man waspletely ignoring them.
Zheng Yuanshi smiled and said, Your kungfu at pissing people off sure is formidable.
Huh? Lu Man blinked in surprise, confused by what Zheng Yuanshi meant. Im not trying to infuriate anybody. Im really not able to care about them.
Zheng Yuanshi: ...
It was precisely how serious Lu Man was about ignoring them and that was the most infuriating, alright?
Those students who were rather close to them and happened to overhear Lu Mans words were furious beyondpare.
For so long, they had been dissing her but Lu Man didnt even pay heed to them!
Why are you pretending!
Whats there to be so proud of!
Han Leilei couldnt hold back any longer and said, They are being too overboard!
Finally annoyed, Lu Man ced her book down. She stood up and turned to look at those people who couldnt stop talking about her.
Theres nothing for me to pretend, and theres nothing for me to be proud of. Im just revising my studies. As for how Im studying, and how my grades will turn out, well see once the exam results are out. Right now, all of you are just here busy trying to be cool, looking down on me, I hope that when the results are out, you guys wont do worse than me. By then I really do want you to see how Im when Im proud, Lu Man riposted.
We wont do as well as you in the exams? Someone sniggered, Haha, I do want to see what kind of grades youll get. Dont blow your trumpet right now and make such big promises, and in the end, have them p you in the face!
I never make empty promises. Lu Man looked at her coldly. Fan Xiyue, right? If I get better grades than you, I wont ask you to apologize for what you said today. However, if you see me in the future, please lower your head, and dont let me see your face.
Why? Zheng Yuanshi asked subconsciously.
Because by then she would feel so shameless and would have lost her face, Lu Man replied lightly and casually 1 .
Pfft!
Lu Man sure had a wicked mouth!
You! Fan Xiyue was extremely livid, and shot daggers at Lu Man. Fine, just you wait! I really want to see your grades!
Hmph! Dont make such empty promises and be boastful right now. When you really cant beat us with your grades, you will end up pping yourself in the face with your words.
Thats right, dont think that just because you acted in a movie, you are very talented. When you film a movie, you can have many takes, but its different from a live performance. During the examination, there will be a live performance and the teacher wont give you a chance if you NG.
Haha, Lu Manughed coldly. She didnt continue to bother with them and went back to revising her work instead.
Xiaoying, I really cant stand how obnoxious she is, Yu Jingxian proimed loudly, You definitely can beat her in the exams. Let her know how ridiculous and what a joke she is.
Thats right! Zhuang Tingting supported her and spoke loudly too, Otherwise, some people would forever remain so conceited.
Zhang Xiaoying pursed her lips. She was gloating inwardly and very happy, but instead she said, Try to be quiet and keep a low profile. We arent so full of ourselves like some people.
Xiaoying, you are too humble. Somebody else said, When you keep a low-profile, other people will think that they are oh so amazing.
Xiaoying, you dont have to keep a low profile. We all know your grades. Back then you got into the university after securing first ce in Cultural Studies and Professional Performance. Yet, someone here has the cheek to be so boastful in front of you, it sure is ridiculous!
Enough! Pan Xue roared angrily. Did Lu Man offend you? Why is every single one of you being so bitter and dragging her down? Shes just quietly and peacefully studying at the corner, and has never said anything. Yet one after another, all of you just keep talking and talking non-stop. She just rebutted you guys a little, and youre even unhappy about it? Oh, so is it that only you guys are allowed to deride Lu Man, but Lu Man is not allowed to retort? Who do you think you are! The king of the world?
Chapter 508 - Not Allowed to Perform Any Romantic Scenes with Male Classmates
Chapter 508: Not Allowed to Perform Any Romantic Scenes with Male ssmates
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So then whats wrong with us talking about Lu Man? Why do you bother about that when Lu Man herself doesnt care about us mocking her?
Lu Man tugged onto Pan Xue. Just leave them alone. Paying heed to them is a waste of your time. Its their business if they are so happy to waste their own time, we dont have to join them.
Han Leilei also continued, Lu Man is right. Pan Xue, just let them talk.
Han Leilei took out a small MP3 yer from her bag, plugged her earphones in and stuffed them into her ears. Let them talk about whatever they want, we just wont listen to it. When the results of the exams are finally out, we wont even know who would actually have to eat their own words.
Wow, you are too sneaky, you even brought an MP3 yer! Amongst them, Pan Xue had the most straightforward personality, and also the most explosive temper. When she saw that Han Leilei had actually been so well-prepared, she waspletely thrown-off.
Han Leilei smiled. Did you not learn your lesson from the time back in midterms? Back then they just kept making so much noise and causing such a ruckus, wepletely couldnt even revise at all. In the end, all of them had terrible grades, anyway.
Pan Xue nodded. Right, right.
Dont worry, we have our handphones. Zheng Yuanshi took out her cell phone, plugged in her earphones and blocked her ears.
Lu Man, do you want something to block your ears? Pan Xue asked.
All this while, Lu Man kept her lowered and didnt respond at all.
Lu Man? Worried, Pan Xue carefully shook Lu Mans shoulder.
It couldnt be that Lu Man was not as strong as she appeared and was in fact hurt by their words, right?
Yet who knew that Lu Man raised her head, in looked confused and was in a daze. Then, she took out the earplugs from her ear. Whats up?
Pan Xue: ...
You win. Pan Xue was about to cough up blood.
Lu Man was even more infuriating than Han Leilei.
Do you want any? Lu Man took out a box of earplugs from her bag. I brought a box.
Pan Xue: ...
Do you want them or not?
Give me two, Pan Xue said, her face darkened and wrinkled.
Lu Man quickly took out a pair and handed them to her.
Copying Lu Man, Pan Xue also stuffed them into her ears.
Instantly, the entire world was so peaceful and quiet.
All the students: ...
Lu Man must have done it on purpose!
It was so infuriating!
***
To amodate for Lu Mans finals revision, Han Zhuoli changed the venue of their romantic date to their home.
Of course, it wasnt Lu Mans home, but his home instead.
Currently, Han Zhuoli was working in the study room and Auntie He had already cleaned up Han Zhuolis gym room for Lu Man.
The gym room was spacious. Along 3 of the wallsid all sorts of exercise equipment, and the fourth wall waspletely covered by mirrors.
This was perfectly suitable for Lu Man to practice in front of the mirror.
She practiced ording to the content in her Performance Studies textbook. Then she tried performing the characters that she had analyzed before.
She yed the video of the characters in the show and tried to figure it out on her own in front of the mirror. She practiced over and over again, working on all different sorts of performance methods.
Just when she was midway through her practice, there was a knocking on her door and Han Zhuoli walked in.
Youre done with your work? Lu Man stopped practicing. She was still holding onto her script.
Yeah. Han Zhuoli looked at the script in her hands. Is there anything you need help with?
Lu Man thought for a moment. Why not... you help act together with me?
Sure. Han Zhuoli took the script over.
He flipped through it. It was a rather holistic book. Inside it, there were so many ssic scenes from various shows.
How about this? Han Zhuoli pointed at one of the paragraphs inside.
Lu Man looked at it. It was a romance scene.
Suddenly, having realized something, Han Zhuoli asked anxiously, During your performance test, will you be performing alone or will you be grouped together with other ssmates?
Both. First, its an individual performance. Then, we are grouped up to have another performance examination, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli said solemnly and seriously, Youre not allowed to perform any romantic scenes with any male ssmates.
Chapter 509 - Times Have Changed
Chapter 509: Times Have Changed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
... Lu Man peeked at the script in Han Zhuolis hand. If thats the case, then we dont have to practice any romantic scenes anymore.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Why dont we act this part then. Lu Man took the script over. She flipped a couple of pages and found a specific scene. It was about a mother and son.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Say that again? Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows and squinted his eyes dangerously at her. Times have changed.
She dared to ask him to act as her son?
... Lu Man ducked her head slightly in fear. Just... kidding...
Stretching his arm out, Han Zhuoli pulled her into his arms. He tugged the script out of her hand, threw it casually aside and lifted her up.
Are you still thinking of acting as mother-and-son with me? Han Zhuoli asked deeply and softly.
This little girl sure was daring!
Im not, Im not! Lu Man hurriedly shook her head.
Han Zhuoli chuckled lightly. Leave it to someone else to act as mother and son with you. With me, its only a couple or a husband-wife scene.
After he spoke, he ced his hand on Lu Mans head and dipped her head downwards and then kissed her on the lips.
Mmph! Lu Man could only grab onto his neck tightly, letting Han Zhuoli carry her out of the gym.
Lu Man was also extremely nervous, afraid that Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He would see them.
Thankfully, along the way, they didnt meet them.
Hurry up! Lu Man urged him nervously.
Han Zhuoli bit back hisughter. Youre so eager?
Lu Man: ...
What the heck!
Im afraid that Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He would see us, Lu Man grumbled unhappily.
It was still daylight. This man sure was bold!
They arent around. They had long since cooperated and hidden away.
While Han Zhuoli spoke, he carried Lu Man into the room.
Usually, Lu Man insisted on going home to spend time with Xia Qingwei and thus, Han Zhouli didnt have much opportunity to be intimate with her.
During the weekend, he finally had the chance to be alone with her. How could Han Zhuoli bear to waste any time?
Who cared if it was daytime or nighttime, he directly just threw Lu Man onto the bed.
Lu Man was left stunned upon being thrown onto the bed. Before she could even react, Han Zhuoli pressed down on her again.
Lu Manined to herself. Didnt this man want to help act with her?
As expected, you cant easily trust a mans words!
Meanwhile, Han Zhuolis hand had already unbuttoned her shirt buttons one by one.
Lu Mans shirt was rather loose and he only had to unbutton a couple of buttons to reveal her s*xy corbone.
Her slender, fair shoulder was smooth, her bones clear and defined. There was even a small dip in her corbone. Han Zhuoli thought, If he poured some red wine in it, it would definitely be able to hold in there.
His mouth started feeling dry, and he started kissing her on her corbone...
***
After Lu Man was released by Han Zhuoli, it was already dark outside. Lu Mans elbows and legs were so sore and painful. Feelingzy, she justid there, unwilling to move.
Just as she was about to dig around for her phone to look at the time, Han Zhuolis hand sneakily made its way over again.
Lu Man smacked his hand away, using him. Beast.
... Han Zhuoli whined, How am I a beast?
You did it from day to night, hows that not like a beast? Lu Man pointed out of the window. Look at how dark it is out there now.
Feeling proud, Han Zhuoli curled his lips upward. It was only two rounds. Looks like I can go for pretty long.
Lu Man: ...
Did he even mean that?
Are you hungry? Han Zhuoli asked.
Relieved, Lu Man was d that this man finally had some conscience. She instantly nodded. I am.
However, Han Zhuoli suddenly flipped her around and pushed her down. There there, let me fill you up.
After he spoke, he had already sneaked his way in.
Infuriated, Lu Man kicked his leg. I said Im hungry!
And he still said that he wasnt a beast!fv
Chapter 510 - As You Wish
Chapter 510: As You Wish
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ill fill up your other stomach first, Han Zhuoli said coyly.
Lu Man whimpered a little. Very quickly, she couldnt even protest and soon she didnt even have the strength to kick him either.
Finally, after a long while, Lu Man felt like she would almost die now, her body waspletely exhausted and so, Lu Man sprawled on the bed. Right now, she was so furious that she really wanted to kick Han Zhuoli off the bed.
Han Zhuoli didnt want her to be furious at him and hurriedly tried to exin. I didnt mean it on purpose. I really just missed you too much.
Seeing that Lu Man didnt say anything, Han Zhuoli pondered for a while and said again, Look, youve been gone for filming for two months and you finally came back after so long, but then you became busy preparing for your exam, I didnt even...
Im hungry, Lu Man grumbled unhappily. Remembering about recent Han Zhuolis trap, she hurriedly added, My stomach is hungry.
Then she rubbed her tummy. Here, this stomach.
Ok ok ok, Han Zhuoli hurriedly said. Ill go look for Auntie He.
Lu Man: ...
Didnt he say that Auntie He and Butler Xiao Wang werent at home?
When ites to mealtime, they will definitelye back, Han Zhuoli quickly exined.
Lu Man: ...
Then wont Auntie He and Butler Xiao Wang know that they have been in bed this whole time?
Either way, Lu Man didnt n on going out to meet anyone anymore.
And so, Han Zhuoli hurriedly went downstairs to look for Auntie He.
After a while, he returned with rice and a couple of dishes.
Afterying them down, Han Zhuoli went out again and came back carrying a bowl of soup.
This is a tonic soup that Auntie He has specially cooked for you.
Lu Man: ...
Unexpectedly, while they were eating, Lu Man received a phone call from Xia Qingwei.
She said that since it was already sote, Lu Man didnt have to rush back home either. She should just stay at Han Zhuolis for a night ande back home tomorrow.
Lu Man: ...
Was she really her biological mother, huh?
***
In a blink of an eye, it was time for finals.
In the National Film Academy, the Cultural ss exam was not difficult, it was just mainly for procedures sake.
The focus was still the grades of the performance.
It was split into individual performance and group performance.
The group performances required them to be in pairs. Zheng Yuanshi and the other two wanted to perform with Lu Man and so they decided to draw lots. Eventually, Pan Xue was picked and she even jumped up in joy.
Lu Man found it amusing and thought that they were exaggerating her skills.
After the final performance examination, Lu Man came out and to her surprise, she realized that Zhang Xiaoying and the others who had finished their exam before her had yet to leave. They were just waiting outside of the examination hall.
Lu Man, how did it go? Zhuang Tingting asked with ill-intentions.
Lu Man gave a diplomatic answer. The results arent out so I cant talk about it.
However, Lu Man was rather satisfied with her own performance. From the teachers reaction, it should be pretty good. It was hard to say if she could get first ce, but at least, her grades wouldnt be bad.
Haha, didnt you say you will beat all of us? Zhuang Tingtingughed sarcastically.
Lu Man scoffed lightly. Since when did I say I will beat all of you? The one I want to beat is Fan Xiyue.
Lu Man, are you trying to go against your words? Yu Jingxian let out a harsh, derisiveugh. Could it be that you realized that you didnt do well in the exam and so you refuse to admit your own words?
Why wont I admit what Ive said before? Before this, Ive never said that Ill beat all of you, Lu Man answered nonchntly.
However, before Yu Jingxian and Zhuang Tingting could even be smug about it, Lu Man proimed, But now, I can say that.
Zhang Xiaoying and Yu Jingxian and Zhuang Tingtings faces instantly changed color. Zhang Xiaoying even asked seriously, Lu Man, what you mean is, youll do even better than me?
I was talking about Zhuang Tingting and Yu Jingxian, Lu Man said.
Hearing that, Zhang Xiaoying felt better and no more had that frown on her face, but Lu Man continued, But I can count you in too.
You! Zhang Xiaoying was infuriated and sneered, Why are you so obnoxious!
I originally wanted to leave peacefully and quietly after my exam, but you guys just had to wait here for me to ask me about it, so as you wish, Lu Man said coldly. She didnt bother with them any longer and left directly.
Chapter 511 - Red Tiger Is Going to Flop
Chapter 511: Red Tiger Is Going to Flop
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After finishing all of her exams, Lu Man ced all that behind her and focused on the publicity for Red Tiger.
Today, Lu Man brought Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng along to Ji Chengs office.
Lu Man, take a look. You were busy preparing for your exam before this so I felt bad distracting you, Ji Cheng said as he let Lu Man see some of the recent news.
Lu Man indeed had not paid attention to it earlier. Her focus was on preparing for her exam, and she didnt even go online.
In the end, she saw an interview between a reporter and Qiao Luna.
Qiao Luna said, At first, Red Tige r invited me to act as the female lead and at the same time, Fighting Hero had also invited me too. However, even I thought that Red Tiger was still rather risky too. Also, Fighting Hero had Director Zhang Lun, and a Best Male Actor Winner, Ou Jingzong, and many other talented actors. Be it the cast or the production, I will definitely choose Fighting Hero . It would give me more room to perform and learn a lot more from the seniors.
Reporter: Apparently, Fighting Hero is also intending to contend for this years Academy Awards for Best Foreign Film.
Thats right, and many people are supporting it too. After all, Zhang Lun is a world-ss director. He was named as one of the few directors in the nation who could vie for an Oscar. All these years, Director Zhang had never let go of his pursuit for an Oscar. I believe in Director Zhang and I wish to go towards a bigger stage together with Director Zhang.
So, what youre meaning to say is, Red Tiger cant evenpare to Fighting Hero ? The reporter asked, trying to stir something up.
Qiao Luna paused and said, Isnt that obvious? We definitely have to support locally-produced films and I wish for Red Tiger to yield great results too. However, Director Ji Cheng is a newbie, after all, and has much to improve to be at par with Director Zhang Lun. This is his first movie too, so no matter how its shot, I will definitely support. However, I still have to say, theres still quite arge gap between Red Tiger and Director Zhang Luns Fighting Her o.
Qiao Luna added, Its not that I think Red Tiger wont do well. Its just really unfortunate that its going to sh with Fighting Hero . However, this is also an opportunity for him, an opportunity to fight with a great director. He has the chance to learn from a great director, so thats great!
Thinking that she was very smart, Qiao Luna had used the word fight in a pun.
Throughout the whole interview, Qiao Luna looked as if she was rather humble while answering questions, but she was dropping hints everywhere about how she despised Red Tiger .
Ji Chengs assistant Xiao Cheng sneered, Every time I see this interview I just get furious. There must be something wrong with Qiao Luna. Its normal for her to praise Zhang Lun and Fighting Hero , she can feel free to praise them to her hearts content. But what gives her the right to diss on Red Tiger ? What gives for her to snide on Director Ji?
On the inte, simr one-sidedments kept appearing.
Red Tiger is going to flop.
Meeting Fighting Hero, Red Tiger is dead.
Why doesnt Red Tiger reschedule its release.
I look forward to Fighting Hero. I dont n to waste a movie ticket on Red Tiger.
How good of a movie can a B-list actor film? Anyway, I dont n to watch it.
Why cant Ji Cheng just focus on acting? Why is he trying to be a director? Does he think that its easy to fool us and cheat us of our money?
Lu Man quietly finished reading all of it and said, Amongst these, some of them are realizens, but theres quite a lot of them who are fake too.
When she was working in public rtions, she had worked with many media ounts. Naturally, Lu Man had trained herself to get hawk-eyed, and now she could easily tell who was fake in just one look.
Are we just going to let them ruin the reputation of our movie like this? Xiao Chengs eyes were blood red from anger. Do they even know how hard it was for us to film this movie! If were going topete, we should do so fairly! Why do they get to ruin us like that! It looks like all our effort for so long is all going to go to waste.
Chapter 512 - A Slap in the Face
Chapter 512: A p in the Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Did you invite Qiao Luna to act before in this? Lu Man asked.
She already didnt have a good impression of Qiao Luna. Back then when they were in the First ss lounge at the airport, it was obvious that it wasnt the first or second time Qiao Lunas assistant behaved that way.
If Qiao Luna really wanted to stop her assistant, then her assistant wouldnt have such an attitude either.
That meant that Qiao Luna herself was problematic too.
In the past, I only had an inclination to do so. I listed a few female celebrities that I wanted first, but before I could even contact Qiao Luna, she had already agreed to join the cast of Fighting Hero . Perhaps she heard something along the grapevine that I was nning to invite her or something, Ji Cheng exined.
That means that youve never invited her. Then that will make things easier. Lu Man directly used Red Tigers official Weibo ount to post something.
Recently, Miss Qiao Luna had stated in an interview that the production team of Red Tiger had invited Miss Qiao Luna to act as the first female lead in Red Tiger . Here, we would like to state that we have never sent any invitation to Miss Qiao Luna before. Perhaps Miss Qiao Luna was mistaken or something. In order to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings, we would like to exin ourselves here.
Once this post was sent, theizens were the ones delighted, always wanting new gossip.
This clearly a p in her face.
Qiao Luna previously said that she rejected Red Tigers invitation. After that, Red Tiger denied that they ever invited Qiao Luna. Exactly who is speaking the truth?
Why do I find this familiar? As if Ive seen this somewhere else before?
To thement above, please refer to the matter about Yu Xingzhou and Bai Shuangshuang. Thats right, I find something like this strangely familiar too.
I find it a little strange. Qiao Lunas interview was days ago. Why did Red Tiger only release this statement only today? Could it be that Red Tiger is lying? Or they really didnt know how to reply, so they waited so long to reply?
Who the heck is lying! Red Tiger didnt make any move before this because they were waiting for our Goddess of Fury toe back from her break.
Thats right. Our Goddess of Fury, Lu Man was busy with her final exams at the Film Academy. She just finished her exams today.
Thats amazing. Lu Man just finished her exam today and Red Tiger released an official public announcement. I cant help but think that this announcement was written by Lu Man.
Red Tiger s announcement is so fierce and sounded really strong too. I am able to see a shadow of Lu Man between the lines.
Hahahahaha. Thats right. It really does look like something Lu Man would say.
What? Someone said that Red Tiger s official ount would lie? Let me tell you, if Lu Man had consented to this announcement, then it definitely isnt a lie. In the past, for Yu Xingzhous and Bai Shuangshuangs case, which one of the posts that Lu Man posted was actually a nder? None! Everything Lu Man posts is true!
Because Lu Man joined in, a surprisinglyrge portion ofizens who were originally supporting Qiao Luna started supporting Lu Man and Red Tiger instead.
Lu Mans first movie! Definitely supporting!
This was Lu Mans fans reaction.
Xu Ningxian had long ago started gathering the fans in their private chat. The movie still hasnt been released yet. How would they even know whether its going to be a flop? They only know how to spout rubbish when they open their mouths!
Aizen suddenly sent a picture. Oh gosh, I must be going blind. Look at what I saw!
Theizen sent a picture of all the movies schedule.
Fighting Hero and Red Tiger were both in the period of pre-order sales. The number of screening schedules for each movie for the week was also released.
I just bought tickets to both Fighting Hero and Red Tige r. Whether the movie is nice or not, only those who watch it will have the right to criticize it. I also went to see the schedules for the screenings. The number of screenings for Red Tiger is thrice more than Fighting Hero !
Chapter 513 - Made a Mistake Doing Something Else out of Good Will
Chapter 513: Made a Mistake Doing Something Else out of Good Will
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Theizen also attached a screenshot of a website showing the screenings for both the movies.
Red Tiger was clearly in the first ce, and there was a rather quite a big gap between them and Fighting Hero was in second ce. Clearly, Red Tiger was way ahead in the lead.
Since Fighting Hero was directed by the great director, Zhang Lun, it was already highly anticipated before it premieres. However, in the end, it had only managed to get slightly more scheduled screenings than a low-budget movie in third ce.
The media andizens were all shocked. Since when did Director Zhang Luns movie note in the first ce?
How did it lose to Red Tiger this time?
Looking at it more closely, the cinema operator which scheduled the least number of screenings for it was Han Corporation Cinemas.
However, Han Corporation Cinemas took up more than half of the market share.
Having lost their spots in Han Corporation Cinemas, for Fighting Hero it was equivalent to losing more than half of their box office!
Immediately, someone interviewed the person-in-charge of Han Corporation Cinemas. The President of Han Corporation Cinemas said, When scheduling the screenings, weve watched both Fighting Hero and Red Tiger . Both directors did a pretty good job. However, this time, based on our professional and expert analysis, we think that Red Tiger would do better. Red Tiger was shot pretty well this time, its definitely above average and wont lose out to Hollywood films. I cant say anymore, otherwise, I would spoil the movie for others and Director Ji Cheng wille looking for me. Anyway, I can say with much assurance that if the audience buys a ticket to watch Red Tiger , it will definitely be worth their money and they wont lose out.
Everyone was left speechless. This was like an official advertisement!
Usually, when cinema operators schedule their films, they decide on the quality of the movie. Otherwise, if they were to schedule more screenings for a bad movie, it wont earn much at the box office and would leave the theatre empty, and the cinema would lose a lot of money too!
Therefore, if that really was the case, Red Tiger was really much better than Fighting Hero?
Because of the words of the Han Corporation Cinemas President, all theizens started posting pictures of their ticket for Red Tiger .
Already bought the ticket. Waiting to watch it.
On the other hand, Fighting Hero which already had really few screenings was no longer in the limelight. Their pre-order sales have already flopped.
Zhang Lun was extremely livid, he directly called Qiao Lunas manager. Is Qiao Luna crazy! Why did she have to drag Red Tiger down while promoting Fighting Hero ! Now she has made it look like Fighting Hero is aplete joke!
Director Zhang, Im sincerely really apologetic about it. Qiao Luna didnt think it would happen either. She only made a mistake because she was doing something else out of goodwill, the manager hurriedly exined.
Qiao Luna had originally wanted to suck up to Zhang Lun. After all, considering Zhang Luns status in the movie industry, Qiao Luna was willing to offend Ji Cheng, purely because she thought that no matter how much Ji Cheng tried to develop his career, he would definitely never reach Zhang Luns status and sess.
Yet unexpectedly, right after she spoke, Han Corporation Cinemas directly pped her in the face!
She was an artiste under Han Corporation! Whats wrong with Han Corporation!
Therefore, Qiao Luna directly got her manager toin to thepany. However, Manager He from the Artiste Department said, I was just about to look for Qiao Luna to settle the score. Its her own business to try to suck up to Director Zhang, but Red Tiger is also a movie in which thepany is investing. Why did she look down on Red Tiger so much? If Fighting Hero is really that great, did she still have to diss on others? Theres no pointining about this. Warn her to be careful with her words in the future. Thepany still hasnt decided on how to punish her for her behavior, and yet she still has the cheek toin to thepany?
Embarrassed, the manager hung up the phone and passed on Manager Hes words and meaning to Qiao Luna. You were really too foolish and brainless this time!
Originally, its a no-brainer that Red Tiger cant win Fighting Hero ! Qiao Luna said stubbornly and discontentedly. How could those bunch of people from Red Tiger, with their likes, still have the cheek topete against Director Zhang.
Chapter 514 - A Bit Slower
Chapter 514: A Bit Slower
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright, now thats even better, not only you havent managed to curry favor with Zhang Lun, but now you also have to wait for thepanys punishment.
In the end, very soon Han Corporation announced her punishment.
All of Qiao Lunas events for half a year were canceled.
Why did they have to do this! Didnt I just say something wrong? Qiao Luna was unhappy, she wanted to directly look for Han Zhuoli toin.
Hence, as Qiao Luna came directly to thepany, Zheng Tianming was made to wee her. Coincidentally, our CEO is very busy today and has no time. If Miss Qiao makes an appointment next time, Ill arrange a time.
Assistant Zheng, my issue is really nothing big, thepany is making a mountain of a molehill.
If it were someone else, Zheng Tianming would have directly told them that thepany had given Red Tiger a 2 billion yuan guaranteed box office.
But with Qiao Lunas EQ, she would turn around to post this online and let theizens feel that Han Corporation was suppressing other movies just to help protect the Red Tigers box office, and the public sentiments about Red Tiger would worsen, so what could he do?
Hence, Zheng Tianming smiled and said, Miss Qiao, youre a big shot now, and your career is going smoothly, did you forget the rules of thepany? If a celebrity does something wrong, they have to ept thepanys punishment. In public, a celebrity needs to watch their words and think before they do anything. Dont think that just because you have a bit of reputation, you can be arrogant. Before this, there were a few celebrities who were banned by thepany, did you forget about them? If I were you, I would take this time to calm down and focus on how to maintain your image in public.
Moreover, this order came directly from the CEO, so even if you find the CEO, it would be of no use, Zheng Tianming said with a cold smile on his face.
Embarrassed, Qiao Lunas face flushed red. She was in a cage of anger, unwilling to admit her fault and ept that she was really bing a bit arrogant just because she was popr and famous.
Alright. Qiao Luna could only grit her teeth and leave.
But could she give up like that and not have any events for half a year?
Impossible.
Actually, half a year duration was not very long.
The punishment imposed by Han Corporation wasnt unfair or too harsh.
However, Qiao Luna did not share the same thoughts; being away from the public eye for half a year, what would she do if someone took her ce?
What would she do it her poprity fell?
Moreover, these days there was an influx of new talent in the entertainment industry with many of them gaining poprity quickly. So no matter what, she couldnt let her poprity decrease!
She had to find a way!
Meanwhile, Zhang Luns Fighting Hero had yet to premiere and their reputation was already being flushed down the drain; with the public mocking him, he was bursting with anger and instantly contacted his publicity team, ordering them toe up with some ideas.
How about this, we sell a tragic story. Let the audience know that it was hard for us to film, and even after so much effort when it came to showtime, we received unfair treatment.
Alright, lets do that! Zhang Lun agreed. Hurry!
While the publicity team was discussing on the n, someone eximed, Hurry look at the Inte!
Finding his outburst strange, everyone quickly took a look.
F*ck! We were a bit slower!
Its Lu Man, its definitely Lu Man who did this!
They all saw the lengthy Weibo post from the assistant director of the Red Tiger .
Our Red Tiger production group has filmed for three months. Initially, Director Ji Cheng found a lot of actors suitable for the roles, however, none of them even gave us a chance to discuss the script. Finally, when we found an experienced actress, she threatened to not join the crew on the first day of the shoot for a pay hike. Therefore, left we no choice, we had to change the female lead at thest moment. We continuously faced trouble in every stage of filming. It can be said that ever since the Red Tiger started filming, we have continuously encountered trouble.
However, when faced with the tough filming condition, all of these became small things.
The assistant directors words were very sincere, making several hearts ache as they read it.
Especially when they read how Ji Cheng had been injured a few times, and also how Lu Mans had had bleeding blisters.
Chapter 515 - Spouting Rubbish
Chapter 515: Spouting Rubbish
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even all the main actors insisted on not using a body double.
After the assistant director finished posting, he asked worriedly, Theres no problem with this, right?
Its alright, Lu Man said politely.
Its the first time that Ive directly gone against Director Zhang Lun. Despite the guilt, I am getting a thrill. The assistant director rubbed his hands together.
Lu Man was already wanted to have a direct confrontation and go against Zhang Lun!
Before this, which one of Zhang Luns movies did he not get the best showtime slots?
Ignoring what the audience said, the entertainment circle was full of respect and praise, there was no way to live for other movies airing at the same time.
Its not just you, Im also nervous. Ji Cheng rubbed his hands together in anticipation. This is my first time directing a movie, and in the end, even before the premiere, its such big news. All the other directors respect and fear Zhang Lun, whereas here I am, attacking Zhang Lun on my first debut as a director. No matter what the oue is, I can boast about this for a year to others.
Zhang Lun probably cannot hold back anymore. Lu Man smiled cunningly.
As expected, very soon, Zhang Lun retorted through a Weibo post. I never imagined that I would face such a treatment where the allotment of showtime slots would be so unfair. Want to suppress us out by not giving us any prime slots? Would a good movie be buried like this? Now the movie theaters keep airing those low budget, horribly filmed movies, causing the audience to lose confidence in locally produced movies, when will this messy corruption stop?
Instantly a lot of fans supported it.
Our poprity cannotpete with Director Zhangs. A single sentence from him beckons several followers. Ji Cheng sighed.
At that moment, Lu Man contacted a few famous media ounts with whom she had worked earlier.
Not long after, these ounts started to post online.
Suddenly, Eight Skin Entertainment posted two photos on Weibo.
Since Fighting Hero had a high budget and was a big production, they had spent all their money on special effects, so most of the movie scenes were filmed in front of a green screen.
Hence, all the photos from the set of Fighting Hero were in front of a green screen.
On the other hand, Red Tiger was filmed outdoors with real knives and guns, and all the actors were really fighting.
Eight Skin Entertainment only put one line as the caption: As to who had a harder time filming, it is obvious with just one look.
Seeing that post, all theizens burst intoughter.
Hahahaha, this Zhang Lun still has the nerve to say how hard it was for him to film? One is filming indoors in front of a green screen, blowing air-con and having delicious meals. While the other is in the northwest, getting blown by wind and sand, eating packed meals that also have sand along with it, so now who really had a harder time filming? Did they really think thatizens were dumb?
Zhang Lun: I dont care I dont care, if you dont give me prime slots, I will act shamelessly!
Seeing theizens mockful, sarcasticments, Zhang Lun flew into a rage.
These people dont know anything! They are just spouting rubbish! Furious, Zhang Luns face med.
At that moment, Qiao Luna posted again on Weibo. I apologize for my inappropriate words in the interview, I should not have mentioned other movies. But I still support Fighting Hero , and I sincerely invite the audience to watch it in theatres, dont be misled by somements on the Inte.
Shockingly, at that moment, Zhang Xiaoying also came up in support. I support Sister Luna. Sister Luna, you are not wrong, its clearly someone scheming against Fighting Hero . Dont forget that the female lead for Red Tiger is Lu Man, and she has been a PR professional before this. Shes the best at stirring up trouble for others, scheming against others to make her movie a hit! Everyone, please dont fall for it.
At that moment, many people who liked Qiao Luna and Zhang Xiaoying stood up for them.
A director with a verified ount on Weibo posted. One should film their movie with utmost sincerity, I reject schemes, its better to focus on talent and not scheme in the film industry.
Chapter 516 - Look At How Lu Man Is Embarrassed
Chapter 516: Look At How Lu Man Is Embarrassed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Another director who wanted to curry favor with Zhang Lun also posted. Haha, I really dont know what kind of methods Red Tiger used to get the prime slots. I just want to say that this is very unfair, I first want to boycott Red Tiger and boycott Lu Man for her schemes and maniptive actions of making her film popr.
Did Lu Man think that since her first attempt at gaining fame through maniption and schemes was a sess, she would seed every time? Let me tell you, if you do it too much, it would make everyone feel disgusted!
Haha, surely a PR professional would have so many schemes, now we who film our shows with talent and sincerity really cannotpete with them.
Lu Man, dont bring your public rtions expertise over here.
Director Guild: Director Zhang is one of the most outstanding directors in our country. It wouldnt be strange to call him a national treasure. Whereas, Lu Man is so sly that she can only resort to schemes for poprity. She not only disrespected Director Zhang but also harmed the prospects of a wonderful movie by an excellent director. Lu Man, its enough! Stop with your schemes!
Seeing all the posts deriding them, Xiao Cheng boiled with rage. F*ck! What kind of people are these! They wanted to suck up to Zhang Lun, so not only are they stepping on us with all their might, but also on Lu Man. With just a single post on Weibo by Zhang Lun, all of them rushed to scold us, waving their gs and sucking up to him, how disgusting!
There were also a few people who might have been hired to nder Lu Man or were actualizens who didnt know the real truth. Seeing Lu Man scheme once again is quite interesting, but if she keeps on doing this every single time, its disgusting!
Let your talent speak for you! Theres no meaning in using these scheming tactics to gain fame, are we idiots?
Someizens who were originally sitting on the fence also started to side with Zhang Lun.
However, there were also some who criticized honestly. Zhang Luns imagination has declined over the years. In the recent few years, he always wanted to enter Hollywood, and from his movies, it can clearly be seen how he sucks up to the Western movies. If we want to see blockbusters, we can directly watch Hollywood movies, why would we want to watch his movies, which dont have any?
Ever since Hong Men started, Zhang Luns movies only have special effects, there is no longer any story involved.
Haha, you guys are hired by Lu Man, right? How shameless! As for whether Zhang Luns movies are good or bad, all the realizens know. You paid posters, shut your mouth!
Im just expressing my view, so now Ive be a paid poster? Is it that only those who support Zhang Lun are the realizens, while those who speak against him are paid posters? Ive learned something new today!
Finally, Lu Mans fans had enough of it. Goddess of Fury, please say something! Dont let them be too arrogant!
Xu Ningxian also beckoned a group of fans to support Lu Man.
However, these directors along with Qiao Luna, Zhang Xiaoying, and several fans of other celebritiespletely overpowered Lu Mans fans.
At that moment, aizen called Slender Master Hand also posted. Im a student at the National Film Academy, and I happen to be in the same ss as Xiaoying and Lu Man. Lu Man acts very haughty and arrogant in the school merely because of her good grades. She often speaks brazenly, saying that she would totally oppress Xiaoying and the other students in terms of grades for the end of semester exams.
Just from the name, Lu Man could guess that this was probably Yu Jingxian.
At that moment, with Yu Jingxian taking the lead, a lot of Lu Mans ssmates came forward to prove Yu Jingxians words true.
This made theizens feel that everything was really true.
Too arrogant, it seems like, with just a bit of fame, Lu Man has already be so snobby that she forgot her ce.
Students, once your rankings and exam results are announced, remember to post them online, then see how Lu Man is embarrassed!
Xu Ningxian: Lu Man is not this kind of person at all!
She might not be in the past, but how can you be sure that she did not change given that she is a bit famous? Someone questioned.
Chapter 517 - Lu Man Forced Us Into A Dead End
Chapter 517: Lu Man Forced Us Into A Dead End
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the other hand, Zheng Yuanshi and her two friends were also seething in rage. Zheng Yuanshi even called Lu Man. Lu Man, did you the trending news on Weibo?
I saw it and I never imagined that just a promotion post would lure out so many hatements from people.
They are just too much! Isnt it enough to already insult and mock at school that they had to nder others online too? Ive already told Pan Xue and Han Leilei, even though its just three of us and our words wont hold much value against theirs, we will also stand up for you, Zheng Yuanshi said with determination, anger evident in her voice.
Dont! Didnt you see how theizens dont hold back at scolding people? Till now, you all have been an ordinary student and never faced such a situation before. If you stand up at this time, youll definitely get mocked and scolded harshly by the public. Dont let thoseizens harm you! Lu Man convinced.
But arent you scared? Zheng Yuan asked with concern.
Im just used to it. After going through it quite a few times, it doesnt affect me at all. Simrly, if you all had such an experience before then I wouldnt have stopped from standing up for me. However, someizens tend to take it too far and it would feel ufortable upon reading those hatefulments. So tell Han Leilei and Pan Xue not to say anything at this moment, Lu Man persuaded, I understand that you want to help, but they cant even touch a hair on my head.
However, Zheng Yuanshi stayed silent on the phone; it was obvious that she was unwilling to give in.
Finding her defiance sweet, Lu Man smiled and said, Anyway, I still have a lot of confidence in myself. As for the exam grades, Ill definitely leave them behind, including Zhang Xiaoying. At that time, all those who are badmouthing me right now wont have the face to post the result. So at that time, regarding exposing the result online, Ill hand over the task to you guys.
You have so much confidence? Zheng Yuanshi was shocked.
She really admired Lu Man; Zheng Yuanshi didnt have the courage to even say such words with confidence.
Even if Zheng Yuanshi was really confident in her heart, she would not dare to say it out loud because she would be scared that the results might not be what she expected them to be.
However, her fear clearly indicated that she was still not confident enough!
Hearing her shocked tone, Lu Man said, I worked very hard and prepared well for the exams, and I also know that I did well in the exams exam, thats why I am so confident.
Haha, I really admire you, you are so clear-headed and determined. Moreover, once you have decided on something, no matter what, you achieve it! I wont even dare to think of this! The diffident Zheng Yuanshi said, Alright, since youre already so prepared, then well just wait for the results before making any move.
Alright. Lu Man thanked Zheng Yuanshi for her concern and then hung up the phone.
Lu Man, what do we do now? Perturbed, Xiao Cheng asked worriedly.
Lu Man calmly opened Weibo and reposted Red Tigers promotion post from their official Weibo.
Our movie has got the prime airing slots only because the theaters are sure about the standard of our movie. Its not strange for them to give more air time to a high-quality movie. Getting the prime slots is not your birth-right! For the very first time you havent gotten the prime slots, if you start scolding, criticizing, bashing people, iming you are getting unfair treatment, then what about the other high-quality movies which never got the prime slots in the past, isnt it worse for them? As to how Red Tiger is, I wee everyone to go to the theaters and confirm. Whether its good or bad, you can only tell after youve watched it. If Red Tigers ratings are not good, the prime showtime slots would also be reduced. Everything depends on what the audience says.
Lu Man posted on Weibo! The publicity team of Fighting Hero rushed to announce.
Seeing Lu Mans strong riposte, Zhang Lun fumed in rage. This arrogant brat! Even though she did not specifically name the person, shes obviously talking about me!
The publicity team head could only stop Zhang Lun from reacting hastily. Director Zhang, you cant start arguing with her now, otherwise, it would be just to her advantage, and would help her promote Red Tiger!
Then what can I do? Should I let her continue to be arrogant? Zhang Lunshed out at him.
Feeling helpless, the publicity team head sighed. Lu Man has forced us into a dead end. If we dont say anything, we are silently admitting that her words are true and would, in turn, appear as a joke. But if we argue back, she would be in the limelight and she would keep reminding people to watch Red Tiger.
Chapter 518 - Played Into The Hands Of A Little Girl
Chapter 518: yed Into The Hands Of A Little Girl
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So, no matter what they did, all the benefits wouldnd up in the hands of Lu Man and Red Tiger !
How did ite to this!
Giving it a thought, they realized that they yed right into the hands of Lu Man!
Could it be that right from the start, Lu Man had already nned everything out?
At that moment, the publicity team finally understood the feeling of those people who had gone against Lu Man.
The unwillingness to admit defeat yet the strong sense of helplessness at the end.
Zhang Luns assistant Wang Qiu tried to appease him. Director Zhang, dont lower yourself to Lu Mans standards. If you personally argue with her, you would be giving her too much face! Shes just some small character trying to gain fame. Being able to air her movie at the same time as yours must have used up all her luck of three lifetimes. Now, if you fight with her, you will be a cats paw!
Even the publicity team lead chimed in, Right, Director Zhang, lets not talk to her anymore, we cant let her y us into her hands only to bring more attention to her movie. Else, what will we be?
Stepping stones for her!
Although Zhang Lun was reluctant to give up, in the end, he could only grit his teeth and let it be.
Alright!
He would remember this Lu Man !
This time he was yed into the hands of a little girl, however, the next time he would turn the table!
In the end, the official Weibo ount for Fighting Hero only published one line. Let the box office sales speak.
In Ji Chengs studio, Xiao Cheng patted his chest, My heart was about to jump out. Its my first time going against such a big director.
On the other hand, Lu Man was used to it, she had gone against many famous people!
So no matter how much theizens bashed her for being scheming, Lu Mans goals were still aplished.
Aside from the small group of audience who honestly looked forward towards watching Red Tiger , therger group ofizens who were eagerly waiting for Red Tiger and Lu Man to be embarrassed, also decided to buy tickets so that having watched the movie till the end, they could openly insult Red Tiger and say that there was nothing good about it at all. Hence, several people pre-ordered tickets for Red Tiger .
On Friday night, Lu Man herself had booked two tickets for Red Tiger . The first screening was at midnight, and Lu Man nned to watch it with Han Zhuoli.
On the other hand, Zhang Luns Fighting Hero had their premiere a long time ago, but Ji Cheng felt that Red Tigers fanbase wasnt big enough so there was no need to have a fancy premiere ceremony. Moreover, in the end, ticket sales would speak the most.
So, at night, Lu Man apanied Han Zhuoli to the old family house for dinner.
Since it had been a long time since Lu Man and Han Zhouli had visited them, Old Mrs. Han had especially invited them over for dinner.
Hearing that Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had already booked the tickets for the first screening at midnight, Old Mrs. Han said, Midnight is way toote, we cant hold on till that time. Zhuoli, book the tickets for tomorrow. I will go with your grandfather.
Seeing that Old Mrs. Han and Old Mr. Han had the heart to support her, Lu Man was ted and instantly thanked them sweetly.
Seeing Lu Man act so modest, Han Zhuofeng harrumphed, Its such a mess on the Inte, your movie has to have good results, otherwise, I will be too embarrassed at school.
Instantly Han Zhuoli shot him a dark look. Whether Lu Mans movie results are good or bad, what does that have to do with you?
Even if it concerned anyone, it was concerning him.
Han Zhuofengs mouth twitched. She went around everywhere telling everyone that Im her boyfriends younger brother! Now the whole school thinks of us as rtives, so how can it not concern me?
This left Han Zhuoli stunned for a while; his eyes glistening and a curious, blissful smile on his face as he asked coyly, What did you tell people?
... Seeing Han Zhuolis proud, gloating face, Lu Man suddenly did not want to say at all.
Yet the Old Mr., Han was also grinning ear to ear and asked eagerly, Yes, what did you tell people?
... Feeling helpless, Lu Man exined, Werent you sick before? At that time, Zhuofeng came to my ss looking for me. Zhuofeng had just entered school, yet he had already be popr in the school like a male idol, and others happened to misunderstand my rtionship with him, so I exined to everyone that he is my boyfriends younger brother.
Chapter 519 - Distasteful Personality
Chapter 519: Distasteful Personality
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Misunderstood the rtionship between you two? Han Zhuoli squinted at Han Zhuofeng. And yet you didnt know to exin yourself to others?
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Could it be that all the praises of good work belonged Lu Man while he only deserved the me for the bad?
How would I know that those people would be so stupid! Han Zhuofengshed out.
In the future, in school, remember to call Lu Man sister-inw, Han zhuoli instructed him.
... However, Han Zhuofeng stubbornly refused to relent. I havent acknowledged her yet!
Did we ask you to acknowledge her? Old Mrs. Han rolled up her sleeves, ready to give this brat a good beating. You terrible kid! Your older brother finally got a girlfriend and you dare to stir up trouble?
Han Zhuofeng: ...
In this family, why did the granddaughter-inw seemed to have a higher status than their biological grandson?
Agreeing with Old Mrs. Han, Han Zhuoli quickly passed the feather duster over.
In the past, he would be hit by this same feature duster. Now, it seemed like this same feather duster would especially be used to hit Han Zhuofeng.
Are you going to call her that or not! Old Mrs. Han raised the feather duster threateningly.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Sis... Sister-inw... Han Zhuofeng called out woefully.
Remember to call her like that too in school! Dont let other people misunderstand ever! Han Zhuoli ordered.
Even though Lu Man was only older than Han Zhuofeng by one year, when the two of them stand side-by-side, it looked like they were of the same age. Moreover, Lu Man and Han Zhoufeng looked more like a couple than when Lu Man was with him.
Therefore, Han Zhuoli couldnt help but worry.
Just now, he even got to know that Lu Mans ssmate had actually misunderstood Han Zhoufeng to be Lu Mans boyfriend. How could that be!
Moreover, Han Zhouli was quite older than Lu Man. Now he understood why it was bad to find a younger girlfriend. It made him feel too insecure!
No matter what, he had to make it such that with one look, others could tell that he and Lu Man were a couple.
Just then, Ji Cheng called Lu Man.
Lu Man picked it up. Director Ji?
Lu Man, other cinema operators have started increasing the screenings for Zhang Lun and reduced our screenings to amodate them! Ji Cheng said anxiously.
Which cinema operators? Lu Man asked.
Qi Cheng Cinemas, Tai Yi Cinemas, Happy Fortune Cinemas, and Jizhou Cinemas, Ji Cheng said, All these cinema operators together almost make up to the market share of Han Corporation. Although they still cant beat Han Corporation, all of them have increased screenings as much as they can for Fighting Hero and reduced ours. Now its only 3% of the screenings for us.
Furious, Ji Cheng grumbled. Perhaps they only gave us that 3% just for the namesake. Its to avoid any consequences if someone were to find out about this as it will affect their reputation. However, giving us only 3% is the same as not giving us anything at all. Haha, I admit defeat, this Zhang Lun is too distasteful. He thinks that its his birthright to have more screenings and unfair treatment is handed out to him if others are given more screenings. Right now, summing up all his screenings, its a lot more than Red Tiger , why isnt he tooting his own trumpet?
Even though Han Corporation reduced the number of screenings for Fighting Hero , Han Corporation didnt reduce it like andslide.
However, the other three cinema operators were different, they drastically reduced the screenings of Red Tiger and they were barely left with anything.
Moreover, although the market share of the other threepanies when summed up was still lesser than Han Corporations, since they had drastically reduced the number of screenings of Red Tiger to almost nothing, they almost gave an entire days worth of screenings to Fighting Hero .
Hence, now Fighting Hero had about the same number of screenings as Red Tiger instead.
However, now it will still be based on ticket sales. Thispetition would also be considered fair too, Lu Man said calmly.
But Zhang Luns character is way too distasteful and disgusting! Ji Cheng said in annoyment and frustration.
But we naturally wont just stand around and do nothing as that way we will just be letting them take advantage of us. Lu Man said, Ji Cheng, leave this matter to me.
Alright! I was just waiting for you to say this. Hearing that Lu Man had a n, Ji Cheng finally let out a sigh of relief.
Hanging up the phone, Lu Man apologized to Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han.
Chapter 520 - Target
Chapter 520: Target
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Whats the matter? Although Old Mrs. Han had overheard a couple of words in Lu Mans conversation, she couldnt really understand it.
Hence, Lu Man roughly exined the situation to them. Old Mr. Han said, Just make the call here. Its alright. Call them while you eat, dont dy such an important matter. You dont have to worry that it will disturb us.
Therefore, Lu Man didnt leave the dining table. Right in front of everyone, she called Eight Skin Entertainment.
Amongst the few media gossip ounts, since she had first worked with Eight Skin Entertainment, she was well acquainted with them and cooperating with them was even better.
Moreover, the owner of this ount was pretty reasonable and was a smart person. He would get things done instantly and it was a pleasure working with him.
Hence, he was the first person that Lu Man thought of. When the call was answered, Lu Man could clearly hear the other party chewing something.
Sorry for disturbing you during your meal, Lu Man apologized instantly.
Dont worry. Eight Skin Entertainment owner said. He quickly drank a gulp of water and swallowed everything down before speaking, People in our line of work dont really have a fixed meal time, anyway. When some work pops up, we have to keep everything aside. Isnt it the same for you too? Whats up? Is there some work for us?
Its just a small matter for which I need to trouble you. Lu Man quickly exined to him about how the other three cinema operators had scheduled the screenings of Zhang Luns movie. Since right now the total number of screenings of Fighting Hero isparable to that of Red Tigers, theres no reason to let theizens think that if Red Tiger does well at the box office, its because they have an advantage over Fighting Hero in terms of the number of screenings. Right now, the two movies are at the same starting point. So, they would bepared only on the basis of ticket sales. Moreover, no matter which party loses, they cant me it on the scheduling of the screenings either.
Otherwise, although the screenings of Fighting Hero would stealthily increase, theizens would still be kept in the dark about it. So, even if Red Tiger really did better than Fighting Hero at the box office, others would also think that Red Tiger won unfairly, and they would be unjustly wronged.
I understand. Eight Skin Entertainment finalized the n with Lu Man and hung up the phone. The very next moment, he started typing a Weibo post.
After not long, Lu Man saw that Eight Skin Entertainment released a Weibo post.
The screenings of Fighting Hero have surprisingly been increasing quite furtively. As expected, the squeaky wheel gets the grease. This time around, Director Zhang must be over the moon. With this caption, he posted a screenshot showing the percentage of screenings of Fighting Hero .
Unexpectedly, at that moment, Lu Mans fans reacted surprisingly quickly too. They even perfectly inherited Lu Mans style of dissing people.
Oh ho ho, Director Zhang must be unhappy. Only his movie can have the most number of screenings. If any other movie has the same number of screenings as his, its unfair!
Now if they lose out at the box office, they cant me it on the number of screenings.
At the same time, there were also some spectators who remained perfectly neutral, just curious and eager to watch the drama unfold.
This time Director Zhang is really putting himself up on a pedestal. Moreover, at the time of deciding the release date for Fighting Hero, he didnt even care about the other movies that were scheduled to be released around the same time as his. After all, isnt he a famous director? Those other movies released at the same time indeed cant reallypete with his movie. However, a famous director causing such a huge ruckus just for having prime screening slots really looks a little ugly. Originally, if the box office couldnt turn out as well as expected, he could at least me it on the unfair treatment and the fewer screenings of Fighting Hero . However, now both the movies are starting out at the same point as none of them are losing out in terms of the number of screenings. So, if the box office still turns out badly, coupled with what happened in the past, it sure will be really embarrassing for him.
Why is it always so exciting with Lu Man around?
Thanks for the abovement for reminding me. Lu Man really is pretty annoying like this.
With thatment, some of Lu Mans fans were rather unhappy. Why are you dragging Lu Man into this for nothing at all?
Haha, if there really wasnt anything wrong with Lu Man, what are people always targeting her every single time? Then that must be because she is too problematic. Otherwise, why would she be the only target out of so many people in the world?
I agree with this!
For the very first time, Lu Mans fans were a little tongue-tied.
Chapter 521 - Mortifying for Him
Chapter 521: Mortifying for Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Suddenly, someonemented in favor of Lu Man. Everyone, please dont get misled. Letsy this matter out first and talk about it. This matter wasnt started because of Lu Man. From the start, Qiao Luna was inappropriate with herments. She is free to promote Fighting Hero and suck up to Zhang Lun, but she just had to diss Red Tiger in order to suck up to Zhang Lun, and her dissing triggered Red Tigers team to retaliate. Lu Man originallyes from a PR background, and it just so happens that shes the female lead in Red Tiger too. Being a PR professional as well as the female lead, Lu Man definitely have to help Red Tiger fight back. Even if she doesnt make a move on her own, the Red Tiger team will definitely ask her to help out too. They have a Public Rtions expert on their side, so why would they not seek her help?
And because Lu Man made a move, Qiao Luna dragged some of her friends in the industry to point their fingers at Lu Man and me her instead. Its not that Lu Man is trying to stir up trouble. Lu Mans only disadvantage is that she is a newbie in the entertainment industry and she doesnt have any good friends in the industry who would speak up for her. Also, she doesnt have as many fans as Qiao Luna. Moreover, there are a bunch of directors and artists who are trying to curry favor with Zhang Lun and hence have started to turn against Lu Man as if is to me for all this ruckus. However, thinking about it carefully, from start to end, has Lu Man attacked anyone before? No. Unlike Qiao Luna, she didnt single out someone and diss them. From the start to end, she was only promoting her own movie and rebutting any suspicions against the movie. Now, does she not even have the right to rebut? Just because you are questioning her, shes not allowed to make a good rebuttal?
Finally someone is standing up for Lu Man andying all the truths out! Lu Mans fans said emotionally.
Support! I really hate those people who add a phrase of I dislike people dissing each other right after youve dissed someone. Since you know that your words will make others dislike you, why would you still say it? Since you are saying it anyway, then you have to let others fight back, right? Adding such a phrase means that only you can diss others. If others dont like it, they cant diss you back, right? Saying such a thing is so f*king stupid!
Seeing thesements warmed Lu Mans heart. She quickly liked thatment and expressed her gratitude. Thank you, everyone, for your support.
I will definitely support!
We will definitely watch Red Tiger !
Thats right! Ive already bought the tickets!
We are members of the Great Army of the Goddess of Fury in City B. Those who can afford have bought the tickets already. We are teaming up to watch it many times.
Seeing all these events, Old Mrs. Han was pleased and said, Finally, there are some reasonable people on the inte.
Right after that Old Mrs. Han ordered Han Zhuofeng. Quick, rally up all your ssmates and get them to support Red Tiger ! Dont let them watch Fighting Hero !
Old Mrs. Han really bore a lot of grudges!
Rather unwilling, Han Zhuofeng whimpered. This is very embarrassing for me! Cant they just fight with their own ability?
How does this rte to not using their skills? Its your sister-inws movie, isnt it right of you to get people to support it? How much could those couple of tickets from your ssmates contribute, anyway? This is just called supporting a family member, get it? Old Mrs. Han red harshly at Han Zhoufeng.
Displeased with him, Old Mr. Han pursed his lips too. Look, that sly Zhang Lun would definitely do something sneaky too! If the box office doesnt turn out as expected, he would buy entire screenings just to boost the sales. Were just asking you to get your ssmates to support, thats all! Yet, look at you just pushing and hesitating so much.
Finally, Han Zhuofeng was defeated. I got it. Ill rally up my ssmatester.
Thinking from his point of view, as the school hunk of the National Film Academy, advertising for Red Tiger and getting his ssmates to support it, would really be mortifying for him!
While Han Zhuofeng was still grumbling to himself mentally, Han Zhuoli dered with pride. Later, Ill give tickets to all the employees of Han Corporation and have them watch it.
Good good good. Extremely pleased, Old Mrs. Han nodded her head furiously.
***
When it was about 11 at night, Han Zhuoli followed Lu Man to the cinema theatre.
Chapter 522 - A Little Romantic
Chapter 522: A Little Romantic
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since it was toote, not only Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han but Xia Qingwei also couldnt stay upte at night.
Therefore, Lu Man nned to bring Xia Qingwei to watch it tomorrow morning.
When the two of them reached the cinema theatre, there were still 20 minutes left for the movie to start. Moreover, the cinema theatre only allowed people to enter 10 minutes prior to showtime, so they still had quite some free time.
Lu Man took out a snapback from her bag and wore it.
Although currently, Lu Man might not be so famous that everyone would know her, she was still the main lead of this movie, after all. Moreover, with the face-off between Fighting Hero and Red Tiger was still blowing up quite a storm on the inte and hence many people almost got to see a picture of her face every single day.
Furthermore, after seeing the movie for about 2 hours, the audience would definitely remember Lu Mans face one way or another.
Therefore, Lu Man still used a cap to cover her face. Thankfully, it was dark inside the theatre and so by then, even if she took off her cap she wouldnt attract any attention either.
There are so many people who booked tickets? Having gone to the top floor of the shopping mall, Lu Man could see people queuing up in front of the automated ticket collection booth and widened her mouth in surprise.
Even though manyizens on the inte imed that they had bought tickets for the premiere, theizens are spread across the country and are rather dispersed. Hence, she really didnt expect to see such a turnout for the movie.
Looks like your publicity really did bring numbers. Han Zhuoli appreciated her.
However, you dont know how many people here havee for Fighting Hero, Lu Man said.
They came to Han Corporation Cinema where the majority of the screenings were scheduled for Red Tiger while only two screens were assigned for Fighting Hero.
Since both the movies were released on the same day, audiences had to choose either of the two.
After some time, both of them went to the automated ticket collection machine to queue up. By the time they collected their tickets, it was just the right time to enter the theatre.
When they entered the theatre, advertisements were being yed on the screen and Lu Man and Han Zhuoli quickly found their seats and sat down.
Right now, Han Zhuoli could feel Lu Mans nervousness. Turning around to face her, he asked with concern, Whats the matter? Feeling nervous?
Lu Man nodded and said softly, I havent watched the final cut of the film. This is my first time watching it. I dont know if I performed well.
Lu Man wasnt worried about the results of the box office. As long as the quality of the movie was passable and the actors acting could make it, she naturally didnt have to worry about the box office.
Moreover, youre here too to watch my movie too. Lu Man said softly, So, Im probably more nervous about this.
Because she cared about him, she was exceptionally nervous.
Meanwhile, aside from them, a lot of people buzzing and discussing too. Unlike Lu Man, they werent as quiet while talking.
The audiences voices were all pretty loud.
Eh? Why are you guys here too?
What a coincidence! I want to see how Red Tiger turns out. If its bad, I will definitely tell my friends not to waste money on it too.
Surprisingly, a majority of the audience were here to check if Red Tiger was really worth watching or not.
However, some people were honestly here to support Red Tiger .
I just cant stand that Zhang Lun. Just because he is a famous director, everybody has to follow his will. So Im here to support Red Tiger . So what if Ji Cheng is just a B-list actor? He sincerely wants to make a good movie. On the other hand, Zhang Lun is a snob, using his own status in the movie industry to look down on others and even bash them. No one else deserves to be better than him? Hmph!
Suddenly, all the lights in the theatre were switched off, only the light shining from the screen could be seen.
After the credits of various productionpanies, the movie officially started.
Moreover, surprisingly the first credit shown was of Han Corporation!
Her man was actually the biggest investor in the movie in which she was the female lead. As the person involved, why didnt Lu Man find this a little romantic at all?
Chapter 523 - The Audience’s Reactions
Chapter 523: The Audiences Reactions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although the runtime of the movie was more than two hours, it was exceptionally fast-paced. With one climax after another, there was not even a single boring moment in the entire film.
Sitting at the secondst with Han Zhouli, Lu Man keenly noticed that no one had even gone for a toilet break during the movie at all.
Almost midway through the movie, she had also heard someone asking, How long until it ends?
Probably another half an hour or so. Why?
I want to go to the washroom but I think I will just hold it in. I will go to the toilet onces the movie ends.
Dont hurt your dder.
Dont worry. Im afraid that if I leave I will miss out on something amazing.
Simr conversations happened every now and then.
Moreover, when the movie finished ying and the theatre lights were switched on, everyone was left yearning for more.
Someone in the crowd even cribbed about it. Why did the movie finish so soon? Its a little short!
Its not. It already ran for more than two hours. However, because it was so fast-paced, time flew by so fast.
I really didnt expect it to be this good! I really wished it was longer!
Originally, I came here to ridicule Red Tiger . I wanted to watch it first before making anyments so that I can honestly diss it with facts.
Its true. They just kept fighting and fighting and fighting throughout the movie and the climaxes never stopped surprising us. The story kept my mind tensed and upied throughout the movie, not letting me rx at all. I was so engrossed and kept on my feet the entire time. I noticed the time only after it ended. For the very first time in my life, I didnt even feel tired from sitting too long in the movie theatre.
Oh my gosh! I have to get my family and friends watch this movie. Its just so amazing!
Yes, Im telling them too!
This movie is very suitable to bring your parents along too. It just makes me so excited and pumped up.
At the same time, simr conversations were also ongoing in other cinema theatres.
On several peoples friends circles 1 on Weibo and WeChat, rmendations and praises were flowing in for Red Tiger .
The best film of the year! Youll definitely regret not watching it!
It doesnt lose out to those Hollywood action films, its AWESOME ! Seeing such an excellent produced movie being produced in our country, my heart swells with pride! Im supporting it!
Red Tiger is really super awesome! Even though the storyline isnt really well-developed and has some ws, I can see Ji Chengs effort and the passion poured in by all the actors. I see hope in the rise of locally produced movies! You definitely have to support such a passionately-produced movie. I have decided to watch it for the second time tomorrow. Im bringing my parents along.
Seeing all these praises, their friends who had yet to watch it asked curiously, Are you speaking the truth? Is it that good?
Absolutely! I rarely praise a movie. Red Tiger even made me lose track of time, can you believe it?
Really! You have to watch it! Its so rare for a locally produced movie to have such standards. You definitely have to support this movie, you can really tell that they have poured blood, sweat, and tears into this film. Red Tiger has ignited hope in locally produced movies! Ji Cheng has filmed a movie for us, Chinese people, and it doesnt try to imitate Hollywood movies. It is a movie that should surge pride in our heart!
You have to support it. We have to make sure to show those people who film crappy movies with popr celebrities, thinking to earn money by riding on the poprity of the actors that the audience isnt idiots!
Why is everyone praising Red Tiger . What about Fighting Hero ? Did no one watch it? Doesnt Fighting Hero have more screenings now?
I watched it. I dont even want to talk about it, its hard to exin it in words. The set is pretty grand but where did the investment of hundreds of millions yuan that was imed to be spent on CGI go? So a hundred million-worth CGI looks this crappy? Its so damn fake. If I want to see CGI, wont I just watch Hollywood films? At least theirs is more realistic, you cant even tell that its CGI, why would I want to watch this lousy CGI which looks like its only worth 50 cents. As for the storyline? Haha, what storyline, they probably filmed it blind.
Chapter 524 - Because You Are Mine
Chapter 524: Because You Are Mine
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Fighting Hero Fighting Hero . Those who are yet to watch it, please dont waste your money on it. If you are so eager to see some special effects, wait for the Hollywood show Attack Force . What the heck did Fighting Hero film? The plot is so f*cking idi*tic.
The f*ck! Is Red Tiger really that good? I went to watch Fighting Hero and really couldnt help falling asleep. I regret it now, if I had known earlier, I would have gone to watch Red Tiger.
Although the inte exploded andments kept pouring in, praising Red Tiger, Lu Man really did not have the time to see them.
After leaving the movie theatre, Lu Man and Han Zhouli took the lift which directly reached the underground carpark.
After getting in the car, Han Zhuoli kept looking intensely at Lu Man.
Since the screening was at midnight, it was already past two in the morning. The mall had long shut its door and so they could only take this route that went through the underground carpark.
There were very few cars in the parking lot with hardly any people around. It was exceptionally quiet.
Moreover, no one was passing by Han Zhuolis car.
Hence, as soon as he got into the car, without any bother, Han Zhuoli stared intensely at Lu Man as if he waspletely mesmerized by her.
Fortunately, no one was around otherwise Lu Man would have died out of embarrassment.
What exactly are you looking at? Lu Man pushed at him.
Im very proud of my girlfriends acting talent, Han Zhuoli said gently, his soft gaze meeting Lu Mans eyes.
Being praised by Han Zhouli, Lu Man was like a child brimming with happiness upon being praised by her parents and smiled shyly. Really? I was scared that I did not act well, and you would be disappointed upon watching the movie.
I aint, you acted very well. Han Zhuoli leaned over, his nose almost rubbing against hers. When I saw your performance in the movie, my heart swelled with pride. Although you were by my side as I watched the movie, the Lu Man in the movie was like apletely different person, and exactly like the character designed. And I did not find you out of character just because I am already so familiar and intimate with you.
At that intense moment, Han Zhuoli removed the snapback from her head and softly put the strands of her hair behind her ear. While I was watching the movie, I saw you as the female lead character in the movie, and not the Lu Man who was sitting next to me and holding my hand. I was proud throughout the movie. Its just that after this movie, you will probably be the Goddess of several movie fanatics.
Dont exaggerate so much. Lu Man felt that Han Zhouli was praising her to the skies. Probably the phrase beauty is in the eye of the beholder and love is blind were holding true for Han Zhouli right now.
Its not exaggerated at all, Han Zhuoli said in a serious tone. You probably couldnt feel how charismatic you were in the movie.
Extremely pleased about having Lu Man as his girlfriend, Han Zhuoli said, But the real world Lu Man is even better, and only I know about it.
Hearing that, Lu Man kept feeling that his words had a hidden meaning.
She was praised by Han Zhouli until her face was flushed red with embarrassment.
The next moment, Han Zhuoli only moved an inch forward and his lips touched her lips. No matter how much the fans like you and treat you like a goddess, its of no use. Because you are mine.
Han Corporation had many celebrities under it and regarding such matters, Han Zhuolis judgment had always been excellent and urate.
He was very confident and sure that after this movie, Lu Man would rise to fame and definitely be a goddess of movie fanatics.
His woman would be the goddess in others hearts, so how could he not be proud and gloat?
Haha, when He Zhengbai would watch the movie, perhaps he would regret giving up on Lu Man at that time?
That idi*t, he really did not know that he lost an amazing girl!
Chapter 525 - Green with Jealousy
Chapter 525: Green with Jealousy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course, if He Zhengbai was not dumb, Han Zhouli would not have had the chance.
Feeling loved, Lu Man wrapped her arms around Han Zhuolis neck. I feel that these words should havee from me. So many people admire you, but you are my man, so Im very proud.
Yes, we can be proud of each other. Han Zhuoli simpered.
Lets go back first. Suddenly, Lu Man pushed him away, they could not spend the whole time at this parking lot, right?
By now, all the cars from earlier had driven away and the big park was left with just their car; it was quite pitiful.
Where should we go now? Han Zhuoli asked purposely.
Hearing his low and sexy voice, Lu Man could not even get angry at him. Your house.
This man, asking her even though he knew the answer!
It was sote already, how could go back home only to disturb Xia Qingwei and wake her up as well?
Yes maam, Han Zhuoli was extremely pleased and happy, his eyes shining brightly.
Letting go of Lu Man, Han Zhuoli instantly drove the car back home.
Since it was sote at night, there were hardly any cars on the road, let alone some people.
Even the traffic light for many roads had stopped working and just kept shing the yellow light.
Hence, Han Zhuoli could smoothly drive back home. After parking the car in the garage, he hastily pulled Lu Man out of the car.
There was a direct entrance to the vi from the garage, so there was no need to enter through the main door and encounter someone.
Right now, Han Zhuoli was so impatient that he could not even wait that little bit of time and hastily pulled Lu Man out of the car.
Lu Man had yet to stand stably when he carried her up in his arms, hosting her higher than him.
When they reached the door, Han Zhuoli already directly pressed against the door and kissed her fervently.
He did not know whether it was because of the movie he had just watched that her charm was so powerful on him right now.
Knowing that soon Lu Man would be admired and loved by several people, the strong possessiveness surged within Han Zhuoli.
He wanted to hide her from the world and he wanted to be the only one who could know how wonderful Lu Man was.
Right now, he could no longer his feelings anymore.
His kiss clearly expressed his anxiousness and fierceness.
In Han Zhoulis embrace, Lu Man was like a small flower on a branch that was being blown and shaken by the wind severely, and yet so helpless as it could do nothing at all.
Being kissed so fervently by Han Zhouli, Lu Man even forgot where she was as she was engulfed by Han Zhuolis scent.
She did not even know how she returned to his room.
Only after Han Zhouli entered his room, did he let Lu Man take in a deep breath and instinctively Lu MAn bit his shoulder.
This man seemed to be especially fierce today, she did not know what triggered him so much.
At the same time, Han Zhuoli was tantalized by Lu Mans seductive look. She was so young, yet she was so alluring and enticing.
Her mesmerizing eyes looked like crescents right now, having a slight pink tint like that of cherry blossoms at the corner. She eyes were moist and shined brightly, making people so engrossed that they could not look away.
Her fair face also had a pink tinge to it.
Even Lu Man herself did not notice the change. With Han Zhuolis affection and love, she was bing more and more beautiful to the bone.
While some people were beautiful skin-deep, some people were beautiful to their bones.
Moreover, Lu Man was already born with greats and now under Han Zhoulis affection, she had a beauty that reached her bones.
Although Lu Man herself could not see it, as a man, how could Han Zhouli not understand?
His little girl was attracting the attention of more and more men, how could he not be green with jealousy?
Suddenly, his hold on Lu Man increased as if he got a new surge of limitless energy. Fatigue or tiredness seemed to be unknown to him now.
Initially, Lu Man had thought that she could only fool around at maximum two times.
Yet who knew that this man did not want to stop at all, after two times and resting for around 20 minutes, he suddenly grabbed onto her and wanted to take a go at it again.
Chapter 526 - From Day to Night
Chapter 526: From Day to Night
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Mans protest was useless. She tried kicking, hitting, everything but it was all futile. In the end, she was sobbing and crying, feeling very woeful.
Did this person have any self-control!
He was too overboard!
There there. Finally, after quite a while, Han Zhuoli was feeling satisfied and full. He kissed away the tears from the corner of her eyes as he consoled her. Its alright, its alright. Its alright now.
Completely exhausted, Lu Man didnt even have the strength to open her mouth. She wanted to sleep but Han Zhouli had tormented her so much that she couldnt even sleep now.
Finally, when Han Zhuoli let go off her, it was morning.
Displeased with him, Lu Man kicked his calf. I want to sleep.
Ok ok ok, sleep, Han Zhuoli coaxed as he hugged her.
Right now, Lu Mans mind was upied with just one thought. A man who has had his fill would agree to anything.
***
Since it was already morning when Han Zhuoli finally let her sleep, Lu Man didnt exactly see what time it was.
Anyway, when she woke up again, it was almost noon.
Opening her groggy eyes, Lu Man saw that Han Zhuoli was still asleep.
Not wanting to disturb Lu Man shifted quietly. However, Han Zhuoli didnt even open his eyes and pulled Lu Man into his embrace instead. Where are you going?
Ive promised Mom that Ill take her to watch Red Tiger today. Lu Man pushed him away. Let go of me now.
Yet, who knew that not only Han Zhuoli would not let go of her, but he would instead flip over, trapping Lu Man in his embrace.
Burying his face in the crook of her neck, he took in a deep breath. Lu Man shivered as his hot breath hit Lu Mans skin. His scalding breath sttered onto the skin on her neck, flushing Lu Man red.
It will be so great if I could just hug you like this all day long and never get out of bed, Han Zhuolimented, his palm rubbing circles delicately on her waist.
At this moment, Han Zhouli finally understood the feeling of From now on, a king will never go to court early in the morning 1
Right now, Lu Man and Han Zhouli were having skin to skin contact with no barrier between them. This level of intimacy made her break out into a big smile.
Wrapping her arms around his slim waist, she pressed her forehead onto her shoulder.
She never thought that one day, she would have such close intimacy with a man, their bodies sticking to each other,pleting their souls.
When she nuzzled her forehead gently on his shoulder, she found it to be as smooth as if she was rubbing against silk.
Such a new and strange feeling made Lu Man feel yful and naughty. After rubbing against his shoulder, she rubbed her cheek against his.
However, Han Zhuolis face was not asfortable as his shoulder. After one night, he had grown a little stubble. It wasnt so obvious to the naked eye but when she rubbed her cheek against his she found it to be rather stiff and ticklish.
Doing this only makes me even less willing to let you go, Han Zhuoli said hoarsely, his pupils darkening and deepening.
Seeing that he was getting excited, Lu Man rushed him into getting up. Hurry up, get up quickly, arent you still bringing Grandpa and Grandma to watch the movie today?
Han Zhuoli cast her a meaningful look. Give me a chance, Ill definitely make you unable to get out of bed until night.
Lu Man: ...
Were they even talking about the same thing?
This mans brain was only filled with such dirty thoughts. Did he even hear what she said just now?
Eventually, Lu Man was still fiercely made to go another round by Han Zhuoli before he finally let her go.
The next moment, Han Zhuoli also rushed out of bed too and started cleaning himself up.
Fortunately, Lu Man could now bear it and wasnt as sore as her first time where she could not even get out of bed even on the next day after being tormented by Han Zhuoli.
However, today her back was still sore and her legs were aching. It was as if she had done some intense weight training the day before and now all her muscles were aching in pain however not to the extent of being unable to move at all.
Since Grandpa and Grandma are going to watch it today too, why not we ask Mom to tag along. Han Zhuoli suggested as he put on his clothes.
Wont that be a little worrisome? Lu Man was rather worried.
Chapter 527 - A Personal Welcome
Chapter 527: A Personal Wee
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Why would that be worrisome? Just as Han Zhuoli finished talking, he received a call from the old mansion.
Grandma, Han Zhuoli greeted.
Something that Old Madam Han said through the phone made Han Zhuoli break out into a smile. Yes, I was just talking about that too. Coincidentally, both of us had the same thought. Sure, Ill let Lu Man know.
After hanging up the call, Han Zhuoli said, What a coincidence! Grandma suggested the same thing. Just now Grandma called to ask me to bring Mom along to watch the movie with them. It will be more fun with more people around. You guys were nning to watch it today, anyway.
Since Old Madam Han had herself suggested it, Lu Man agreed readily.
Therefore, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man first went to pick Xia Qingwei up. When Xia Qingwei got to know that she was going to watch the movie with the Han family, she became anxious and spoke nervously, Together? This must be the first time that we are meeting officially. You children, why didnt you inform me earlier? Springing this on me all of a sudden when we have to leave immediately. I didnt prepare anything at all.
You dont have to prepare anything. Its just a normal gathering. If you prepared too much, my grandpa and grandma will me me for it, Han Zhuoli consoled with a helpless smile on his face.
Havent Grandma and Auntiee to our house before already? You guys have already met, so you dont have to be nervous. Lu Man held onto Xia Qingweis hand and assured her. Didnt you guys have a good chatst time? Mom, just be calm and normal, treat it as a gathering amongst friends.
Xia Qingwei sighed and poked Lu Man lightly on the nose. Arent I just worried that it wouldnt be very impolite and I would embarrass you?
Last time, she had only met Old Madam Han and Shen Nuo.
However, this time, she would also be meeting the elder family head, Old Mr. Han.
Even if Lu Man and Han Zhuoli werent in a romantic rtionship, she would still feel nervous about meeting Old Mr. Han.
After all, he was not an ordinary old man. During the wartime, he had aided the country bravely but left at the peak of his sess; however, he brought great fame and reputation to the Han family.
Due to his amazing experiences and valor, Old Mr. Han was deserving of great respect and praise.
Mom. Lu Man didnt like hearing this. Remember, no matter what, you are never an embarrassment to me. You are a wonderful person, Mom. You know your boundaries very well and you are always very polite to everyone. Theres no need to think that you are one step below others because of anyone, and especially not because of me.
I understand. Xia Qingwei patted Lu Mans hand. I was wrong with my choice of words.
Thinking that she reacted hastily and might have seemed a little anxious, Lu Man felt sorry and said, Mom, Im not ming you. I
I know. You just dont want me to underestimate and belittle myself. Its just that I was worried that my worry and anxiousness could cause more chaos instead, Xia Qingwei said gently.
Mom, youre really exceptionally amazing. Super duper amazing. To outsiders, Lu Man was fluent and great at speaking, she never felt a loss at words. However, while talking to Xia Qingwei, she just couldnt think of appropriateforting words.
I know what you mean. Xia Qingwei smiled faintly and said, Alright, Im all prepared. Lets go.
Therefore, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man drove Xia Qingwei along to the old mansion.
This was Xia Qingweis first time visiting the old mansion. From afar, even before parking their car, they saw Han Xijin and Shen Nuo waiting at the entrance.
Xia Qingwei instantly recognized Shen Nuo and quickly deduced the identity of the person standing beside her to be Han Xijin.
She didnt expect the two of them to actually be waiting at the entrance. Amid all her surprise, she was also touched by the Han familys sincerity.
They didnt behave all high and mighty just because of the huge status difference between their two families.
Even though Han Xijin was such a busy man, he still came out personally to wee them.
However, Xia Qingwei didnt feel that they were doing it because of her. It was all because of Lu Man.
She could tell that the Hans, Old Mr. Han, Old Madam Han, and Han Zhuolis parents, did like Lu Man quite a bit.
Chapter 528 - What’s Wrong with Watching It a Few Times?
Chapter 528: Whats Wrong with Watching It a Few Times?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Therefore, Xia Qingwei was not worried at all.
The moment Han Zhuoli parked the car, Xia Qingwei quickly alighted as she didnt feel right keeping Han Xijin and Shen Nuo waiting there for them and hurriedly walked over.
Inw, Han Xijin and Shen Nuo greeted Xia Qingwei happily.
This is Zhuolis father. Shen Nuo introduced dly.
Why are you still waiting outside? Did you wait for very long? Xia Qingwei said, feeling sorry.
Not really. We figured that it was about time for you to arrive, so we just came outside. Shen Nuoforted her and smiled. Lets head in first. The two elders are still waiting.
Then the three of them entered the house, chatting happily and excitedly while Han Zhuoli and Lu Man followed behind.
Xiao Xia! Seeing Xia Qingwei enter, Old Madam Han enthusiastically greeted her.
Today, Han Dongping and his wife didnte. Furthermore, Old Madam Han purposely didnt call them over lest Han Dongping was to show his displeasure in front of Xia Qingwei and let Xia Qingwei misunderstand that their family was treating Lu Man badly.
However, Han Zhuofeng was around as Old Madam Han wanted to drag Han Zhuofeng along to watch the movie too.
Rather displeased about being forced to watch the movie, Han Zhuofeng grumbled, Didnt you want me to bring my ssmates along? Now, you want me to watch it again?
Whats wrong with watching it a few times? Old Madam Hans wordspletely shut Han Zhuofengs up.
Left with no choice Han Zhuofeng had to tag along too.
Meanwhile, Old Madam Han introduced them one by one to Xia Qingwei. Although Han Zhuofeng usually behaved smug and arrogant with Lu Man, in front of Xia Qingwei, he was still rather obedient and greeted her politely. Auntie.
This left Xia Qingwei astounded, she hadnt expected the entire Han family to actually to support Lu Mans movie.
Having such inws, Xia Qingwei felt indescribably touched and moved.
Thank you so much for taking care of this child Lu Man, Xia Qingwei said, her heart touched by their actions.
Its nothing, we are family, after all. So theres no need to be so polite. Lu Man is my granddaughter-inw, we are family, so isnt it right to support her? Old Madam Han said, grinning ear to ear.
At that moment, Xia Qingwei finally knew who Han Zhuoli learned from to start to call her Mom right from the start.
Did you book the tickets I told you to? Old Mr. Han asked Han Zhuofeng.
I did. Han Zhuofeng felt rather unfair about this.
Originally, before Han Zhuoli found a girlfriend, he was the grandson that Old Mr. Han and Old Madam Han doted on the most. On the other hand, Han Zhuoli was thest person on the affection chain, getting despised by them every single day.
However, ever since Han Zhuoli found a girlfriend, his status had surprisingly risen up to the top, and he was now the one whom they doted on the most.
He could eat at the table and no longer have his ear pinched. Now, the feather duster didnt even touch him anymore.
Not only that, but they were also always so pleasant to Han Zhuoli, always putting Han Zhuoli first.
Of course, this was only because Han Zhouli had Lu Man.
Just like this time, it was clearly Lu Mans movie. If they wanted to support her, shouldnt Han Zhuoli be the one paying for it?
Why was he the one buying the tickets for the whole family instead?
These days the feather duster didnt even touch Han Zhuoli even more, and it started hitting him instead.
Probably very soon, the person who couldnt eat at the table anymore would be him.
At first, Han Zhuoli couldnt eat at the dining table. Old Madam Han original words were You dont even have a girlfriend, what right do you have to eat at the table? When you get yourself a girlfriend, only then you cane back to eat at the table.
However, now the tables had turned. Anyway, after making sure that he had got the right tickets, the whole family left together for the cinema.
Even this time, they went to one of the cinemas under Han Corporation Cinemas. However, it wasnt the one where Han Zhuoli and Lu Man went to watch the premiere yesterday.
Right now, they had gone to the one closer to the old mansion.
As expected of him, Han Zhuofeng went to the automated ticket collection booth and collected the tickets. Surprisingly, even today it was very crowded.
Wow, there are so many people. Are they all here to watch Red Tiger? Old Madam Han asked gleefully.
Chapter 529 - Fighting Hero First Day’s Ticket Sales
Chapter 529: Fighting Hero First Days Ticket Sales
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time, some people were chatting by the side.
I heard from my friend that Red Tiger is super good, so I came here to watch it.
Some youngsters had also brought their parents along.
Everyone said that this movie is also very suitable for people of your age to watch.
Thats right, thats right. We also heard from a lot of our friends on WeChat that its really good.
Some parents who were in their fifties and sixties hadnt gone to a cinema for quite a while as they werent really interested in the storyline of all the popr movies these days but hade today for Red Tiger .
Since it was rare for movies to focus on patriotism like Red Tiger , so it was indeed suitable for the older generation to watch too.
Havinge to the cinema theatre after many years, it was hard for them to hide their excitement.
Perhaps because it was the holidays, just like the Han family many other families hade together as a family to watch the movie. It was as if this movie was for the whole nation to watch.
At that moment, Old Madam Han asked Han Zhuoli softly, How is it? Hows the box office collection in Han Corporation Cinemas?
We havent tallied the numbers yet. However, Han Corporation Cinemas gave most of the screening schedules to Red Tiger , so you cant use Han Corporation as the benchmark. However, if the sales from these two days continue, then the box office looks rather promising, Han Zhuoli exined.
Soon it was time to enter the theatre. Not long after, the theatre was filled with people.
The crowd was bubbling with excitement, they had great expectations due to the good reviews online.
Although Old Mr. Han hadnt ever been on the battlefield front, he hadmanded the army behind the scenes too.
Seeing the battle scenes in the movie, he couldnt help but feel like he was part of it too. He kept pping and cheering for it.
After a while, when the movie ended the audience were full of praises for it.
I had seen thements online, and even the rmendations from my friends said that Red Tiger was good. I came here with really high expectations, but at the same time, I was mentally prepared to be greatly disappointed due to my high expectations. Yet, I didnt expect that this movie willpletely exceed my expectations. Amazing, it was so satisfying!
Fighting Hero still wants topete with Red Tiger ? Ill definitely watch it again to contribute to Red Tiger s box office.
Even Old Madam Han excitedly held onto Lu Mans hand. Lu Man, you definitely did the right thing epting this movie! It was filmed really well.
Old Madam Han was so touched and moved that she rubbed her slightly teary eyes. More youngsters should watch such a movie. They shouldnt always think that everything from abroad is better. Our own country is really strong and powerful too, we should feel proud of our own country! Its so good, its really wonderful!
All of our countries warriors are amazing! Old Mr. Han was full of praises too.
As the praises and good reviews of Red Tiger circted among the crowd, more and more people came to watch the movie, and Red Tiger rose to fame.
On a popr movie rating website Pineapple, the rating was as high as 9.5.
Whereas Fighting Heros rating had already fallen below 8.0, and it was steadily decreasing even more.
Moreover, the reviews of Fighting Hero also became more and more negative.
***
The next morning, Lu Man went to Ji Chengs work studio.
Surprisingly, everyone was present there, from Ji Cheng to all the staff members.
Lu Man, why are you here? Ji Cheng asked, smiling in surprise.
Lu Man bashfully exined, Im curious about the box office so I came here to take a look. Is it out?
Not yet, we are all still waiting too, Ji Cheng said anxiously.
No wonder everyone was here too.
Clearly, not only Ji Cheng but everyone else was very nervous too.
At the same time, at Zhang Luns work studio, they were also waiting for the box office result of Fighting Hero and Red Tiger.
Director Zhang, the ticket sales from the first day of our Fighting Hero is out. Zhang Luns assistant Wang Qiu rushed in with the data of the box office.
How much? Even Zhang Lun wasnt calm at all.
Chapter 530 - Definitely Talented and Capable
Chapter 530: Definitely Talented and Capable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After all, Red Tiger had better reviews. Moreover, after the premiere,izens couldnt stop praising them.
So of course, Zhang Lun was stressed too!
Right now, he no longer had the arrogant confidence and carefree attitude like before when the movie had yet to premiere. He never ever expected to be forced into such a situation by a teeny Ji Cheng and a mere Lu Man.
Let alone Fighting Hero and Red Tiger having the same box office, even if Fighting Heros ticket sales were better than Red Tiger although with not a huge difference, Zhang Lun would still feel shameful.
Hurry up! Zhang Lun urged.
Finally, Wang Qiu announced, The first-day sales of Fighting Hero is 295 million yuan!
At that moment, Zhang Lun instantly let out a sigh of relief. Not bad, this box office result matches our expectations.
Before it was released, they estimated the box office to reach around 250 million yuan.
Excited, Wang Qiu said merrily, Director Zhang, our box office collection has already broken Greedy Wolf Operations box office record!
Hearing this, Zhang Lun finally felt that a huge burden had been lifted off his shoulder. Satisfied and pleased, he said, Yes, this box office is not bad.
The first day box office collection of Greedy Wolf Operation was 200 million, and Fighting Hero beat it by almost 100 million. Who could still say that Fighting Hero was bad?
Greedy Wolf Operations total box office was 3 billion yuan. It was the highest-grossing movie of all time among the locally-produced movies. It had naturally be a benchmark in the industry.
This benchmark of 3 billion was just sitting there, waiting for people to cross it.
If this trend continues, we can definitely beat Greedy Wolf Operation s total box-office, and make a new record! Wang Qiu said excitedly.
Haha, Director Zhang, right now it really must be such a p in the face for Lu Man! Didnt she say that they are on the same starting line, that its fair for both parties topare solely based on box office? Sure, well base it only on box office, and beat her down with the box office! said the head of the publicity team.
Haha, she is still too young. She thinks that she is invincible just because she seeded twice. Wang Qiu mocked, She doesnt know that it was because she had never met Director Zheng yet. Let this be a good punishment for her. Its good for her too. She shouldnt be so full of herself at such a young age. Its better to lose now, and remember this punishment earlier. Its Director Zhang who helped her to grow up sooner.
Director Zhang, CEO Wang from United Pictures is here.
This time, Fighting Heros biggest investor was United Pictures.
Hahahaha, Director Zhang, congrattions, congrattions! CEO Wang wasnt in the view but his voice could already be heard.
No no, please dont say that first, Director Zhang said, pretending to be humble. Red Tigers box office still isnt out yet.
Haha, Director Zhang, youre being too humble. Fighting Hero has already beaten Greedy Wolf Operations record. Its only a matter of time before it reaches the top. Red Tiger probably cant reach up to our level no matter how hard they try. Dont assume that just because Red Tiger had decent reviews there would be a lot of people who would actually watch it. The vocal minority are those who already watched it, but most people still havent watched it. You and I both know that this might just be one of Lu Mans publicity stunts. Lu Man is too naive to think that she can attract the audience by stirring up the reviews. However, no matter how strong Red Tiger is, they cant be so strong topete with you, Director Zhang! In front of actual talent and capability, all her tricks are just a joke.
Haha, youre praising me too much, CEO Wang, too much. Director Zhang kept waving his hand, but his face was still smug. He was over the moon upon hearing CEO Wangspliments.
Director Zhang, why dont we release the box office now as publicity? The head of the publicity team suggested.
CEO Wang, what do you think? Zhang Lun asked.
I think we should. CEO Wang nodded.
Therefore, the publicity team immediately released this piece of news.
Theizens blew up. So high?
Chapter 531 - The Audience Still Knows Best
Chapter 531: The Audience Still Knows Best
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Looks like those who havent watched it were attracted to watch it. They probably realized that they were cheated after watching it.
Actually, even if its just to look and admire the celebrities, it was worth it to watch this movie.
Who knows how Red Tigers box office would be?
Red Tiger hasnt released anything officially yet. Looks like the box office isnt ideal.
Those good reviews must be Lu Mans schemes.
Looks like Director Zhang still has it in him after all these years. Lu Mans cheap and lowly tricks can work once or twice, but arent useful after a few times.
The quality of the movie is the most important. Its pointless to try to fluff things up.
Finally, Zhang Lun also couldnt hold back and reposted the post. The audience still knows the best. I trust the audiences judgment, they will never wrong a good movie, they wont let a lousy movie y them.
The very next second, several directors reposted it, fawning over Director Zhang. Supporting Director Zhang!
Many famous celebrities in the movie industry also reposted, showing their support. Congrattions, Director Zhang, everyone please support Fighting Hero !
On the other hand, the audience who had watched Red Tiger were rather unhappy.
Sh*t! Red Tigers box office still isnt out yet, why are you guys being so obnoxious!
Someone rebutted instantly. So what if it came out? It will just be a p in the face! Try beating a 295 million box office if they can!
Many big-shot actors in the movie not only sent a Weibo post but also made calls to congratte Zhang Lun one after another.
The first one to congratte him was Qiao Luna. Congrattions, Director Zhang! I saw the box office result of Fighting Hero . The film you shot is undoubtedly excellent! Those who dream of trying topete with you are just making a joke of themselves. Theypletely dont know who they are fighting against.
Hearing Qiao Lunas sweet talk, Zhang Lun was extremely pleased and happy.
This time, with the results of the box office out, he felt more confident, and so he wasnt as angry towards Qiao Luna as he was before.
Hahahaha, Xiao Qiao, your words are too nice. Feeling extremely happy, Zhang Lun chuckled joyfully and said, Ill call you once I confirm the time and date of the celebration party. You definitely have toe!
Thats for sure. Qiao Luna hurriedlyughed along and then carefully apologized. Director Zhang, I was too irresponsible before and dumb. I dont know how to speak and implicated our movie, stirring it into a conflict. I have already learned from this mistake, I will be very careful with my words next time.
Now, Zhang Lun did not mind and said, Youngsters arepetitive and confident. I can understand that. Dont take it to heart. You are still young, you cant hold back your words sometimes, I know. Pay more attention next time. Even if youre really thinking that way at home, you can just subtly hint it with your words, dont say it so bluntly.
Yes, thank you for your guidance, Qiao Luna hurriedly said.
This time, not only Zhang Lun, even Qiao Luna felt a little ted and relieved.
Because she said something wrong before, she was punished to hide away from the public eye for half a year by Han Corporation. All this while, she had been thinking of ways to make aeback as she was unwilling to just give in to being hidden away from the public eye for half a year.
Yet, before she could even think of a way, the opportunity actually presented itself to her!
Fighting Heros first-day box office was great right from the start! This proved that even though her words were a little distasteful during the interview, it was still the truth.
In front of real talent and capability, everything else was just fluff.
If Fighting Hero could continue this prowess, steadily rising up here, then Han Corporation wont be able to do anything to her either. The punishment of having no activities for half a year would definitely be retracted too.
Since she would be riding high on the poprity of Fighting Hero , thepany would no longer just hide her away. Instead, they would have to take on more and more activities for her.
After hanging up the phone, Qiao Luna had never felt more joyful andfortable before.
These past few days, she had been rather depressed and sad. Today, she finally felt relieved and ted. She quickly called her manager to share the good news and took out a new bottle of red wine from the cab to celebrate.
Chapter 532 - Already Lost
Chapter 532: Already Lost
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meanwhile, Zhang Lun hands were starting to be sore from picking up so many congrattory calls.
Not only fellow directors from the same field, but there were actors and various investors for Fighting Hero too.
Fighting Heros publicity team immediately contacted various media ounts and got them to release news about it all over the inte.
Fighting Heros first-day box office is almost 300 million, exceeding Greedy Wolf Operations .
Greedy Wolf Operation must be anxious now. Perhaps they cant keep their status as the highest-grossing locally-produced film of all-time for long.
Fighting Hero is confirmed to register for the nomination for the Academy Award for Best Foreign Film.
Looking at all these newsing up non-stop, Zhang Lun felt the exhration of victory.
Haha, how could Ji Cheng and Lu Man even dare topete with him?
Thepletely didnt stand a chance at all!
Now that both the movies had the same number of scheduled screenings, Red Tiger couldnt im that he was bullying them!
Just then, Wang Qius assistant knocked on the door before entering. Director Zhang, the first-day box office result of Red Tiger is out.
Oh? How much is it? Zhang Lun asked, wanting to gloat. Between his words, his tone was even a little nonchnt. His face was like a billionaire asking about an employee who only earned thousands, how much did you earn today .
However, Zhang Lun and Wang Qiu missed the ufortable look the assistant had, he was quite hesitant to speak. Right now, everyone was drowning in the happiness of victory .
I asked you a question, why arent you saying anything? Wang Qiu grabbed the sheet from the assistants hand in one swoop. Why are you dawdling while doing such a simple job.
Never mind never mind, we are all happy today. Zhang Lunughed it off. I will give everyone some cash bonuster!
Thank you, Director Zhang!
Thank you, Director Zhang!
Even Wang Qiu thanked him and smiled but when the data on the sheet came into his view, his smile immediately froze on his face. Right after that, his expression took a huge turn.
Director... Director Zhang... Wang Qiu stuttered.
Whats the matter? Zhang Lun frowned. You even ticked your assistant off just now. Why are you stuttering and hesitant now too?
After he spoke, he finally realized that there was something wrong with Wang Qius expression.
At that moment, Zhang Luns heart skipped a little, getting nervous.
However, right after that, he felt that this was too ridiculous.
Why was he nervous?
What was there to be nervous about?
His box office wouldnt be so easily beaten by others!
Is it that there isnt a big gap between our box office and that of Red Tigers ? Zhang Lun smugly thought that he guessed it right, and even consoled him. This is just the first day. With Lu Mans tricks, the audience went to take a look out of curiosity. Red Tigers box office also wouldnt be too bad too. However, its hard to say in the future. We will definitely beat them by a great margin for sure. Theres no need to be unhappy. Han Corporation scheduled so many screenings for Red Tiger . Its hard for the box office to be bad too.
CEO Wang urged too. Assistant Wang, hurry up and tell us Red Tigers box office result!
Wang Qius hand shivered slightly. It really was hard to speak in front of so many staff members.
When the timees, Zhang Lun would still be the one embarrassed.
He just directly passed the datasheet to Zhang Lun. Director Zhang, its... its probably better if you see it yourself.
***
Meanwhile at Ji Chengs work studio.
They were eagerly waiting for Red Tigers first-day box office.
Moreover, they had already seen Fighting Heros first-day box office.
Thus, everyone in the studio was a little stressed.
Liu Chuanhui and Zhang Jian were both there. Usually, the two of them were very busy, they barely had enough time to finish all of their work.
Today, they had surprisingly rejected all of their jobs and especially came down to the work studio to await for the box office results with everyone.
Since Liu Chuanhui and Ji Cheng were old buddies. he consoled Ji Cheng, Dont give yourself so much stress. This is your first time filming a movie, youve already won once. Although Fighting Heros box office is really high, ours wont turn out bad either. Moreover, Zhang Lun is such a big director, yet hes not gracious and so petty, hence he has already lost.
Chapter 533 - The First Day Box Office Result of Red Tiger is Out!
Chapter 533: The First Day Box Office Result of Red Tiger is Out!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats right Brother Ji. Zhang Jian also tried his best tofort Ji Cheng too. The audience gave good reviews. This proves that the audience has already approved of our movie, acknowledging the blood, sweat, and tears weve put into filming it.
Taking in a deep breath, Ji Cheng calmed himself down and said, I know. Guys, dont worry. No matter what the result is, I will be able to take it.
Then Ji Cheng smiled and thanked everyone. Thank you, my brothers, for even rejecting the work you had on your hand anding over to wait for the results together with me. Thank you, everyone.
Hey! Liu Chuanhui punched Ji Cheng lightly. Why are you pretending to be so polite!
Being sworn brothers for so many years. Wasnt it natural for him to do this?
Brother Ji! Xiao Cheng excitedly dashed into the office, holding a data sheet. Out! Its out!
What? Although Liu Chuanhui and Zhang Jian had advised Ji Cheng to rx and not take any stress, even the two of them were rather stressed too.
Therefore, when Xiao Cheng announced that the results are out, both of them were left dumbstruck and they couldnt even react.
The first-day box office results! Xiao Cheng was so emotional that his face was flushed red. The first-day box office result of Red Tiger! Its out!
How much?! Everybody asked at once.
Xiao Cheng was so excited and emotional that he couldnt even form words. He tried to calm himself down by taking in a deep breath.
Just watching him having such a hard time catching his breath was already making the easily annoyed Ji Cheng so anxious that he really wanted to punch somebody.
5... 598 million! Xiao Cheng finally blurted it out in excitement. Just a little, just a little more and we would break 600 million!
Just now Zhang Luns Fighting Heros box office, how much was it?
295 million, almost breaking 300 million?
Pfft!
295 million versus 598 million, haha!
Red Tigers box office was almost twice the Fighting Heros!
Overwhelmed with happiness, Xiao Chengs eyes welled up with tears, unable to calm down even for a long time.
No one knew how difficult it was for them to shoot Red Tiger , no one knew what exactly they have been through!
Fighting Hero was filmed entirely in front of a green screen in a studio with air-conditioning.
But what about them?
They were blown by the harsh Northwestern desert wind for two months. Over there, whenever they opened their mouths to speak, a gush of sand would fill their mouths instantly.
Not only the male actors, but Lu Mans skin was also blown dry by the harsh wind and sand. Their hands werepletely covered in blisters.
Moreover, they even drifted along the Southern Sea for a month. They didnt even see anynd for days.
In order to experience life as a soldier, their daily routine of meal and rest hours followed military standards.
Before Zhang Jian and a few other young actors joined the crew, they had to train in the army for three months, just so that they could perfectly showcase the charm and authenticity of soldiers fighting in the battlefield and would not be nitpicked on by professionals.
While filming they even had a weapons and bombs expert on set to give advice. Weapons for long shots, close-up battles, snipers, etc. They had meticulously learnedbat skills and weapon knowledge in the army.
All just for one reason. No matter which professional or military expert were to watch the movie, they wouldnt be able to nitpick on any of these details.
Thankfully, their efforts bore fruit.
Everyones hard work didnt go to waste.
The audience saw their effort and even acknowledged their effort.
However, everyone thought that they might have misheard it. Ji Cheng was entirely in a daze. How much? How much did you say?
Xiao Cheng emotionally wiped away the tears from his eyes. Its 598 million! Just a little, just a little more and we would have hit 600 million! Brother Ji, you didnt hear it wrongly, it is 598 million!
Liu Chuanhui mumbled, This... this has broken a record! In the history of all locally-produced movies, no one has ever achieved such a result for their first-day box office! Previously, it was Greedy Wolf Operation who had the highest, right?
Smiling smugly, Xiao Cheng reminded. Brother Liu, did you forget about Fighting Hero?
With a slightly mocking and gloating tone, he said, Didnt Fighting Hero just break Greedy Wolf Operations record? However, before they could hold the record for long, it was broken by us.
Chapter 534 - Mistake
Chapter 534: Mistake
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hahahahaha, yes yes yes. Fighting Hero Looks like this little kid was really shaken by the news.
Old Ji, Old Ji? Liu Chuanhui tugged at Ji Cheng. Give me a reaction!
Right now, Ji Cheng had to be the most emotional one out of everyone.
Very soon, Ji Chengs eyes had turned red. He pressed his palms on his eyes for quite some time and sniffled.
I really... really didnt expect this.
Overjoyed, Xiao Cheng said, Brother Ji, our hard work and effort didnt go to waste!
Yes! Ji Cheng rubbed his eyes and looked at everyone with a serious face.
Brothers, Zhang Jian, thank you, everyone! Thank you! Ji Cheng said, And Lu Man! Thank you! If you hadnt lent me a helping hand at that crucial time, then I honestly wouldnt have been able to film this movie at all! Also, Brother Liu, when I couldnt find any actors, you were the first one who took the initiative and contacted me to act in my film.
Back then, Liu Chuanhui had given him a call and said that if Ji Cheng didnt mind, then he, Liu Chuanhui, would act in his film.
Xiao Zhang, you already had a lot of fans, you could have chosen to film any popr movie too, yet you chose toe here and suffer with me.
Back then, he needed to find someone who was young to act as a gruff and gangster-like sniper.
Ji Cheng had tried to recruit many young and rising actors, yet all of them either didnt have the time or didnt want to act in it and thus rejected him.
It was only Zhang Jian who agreed right away without even hesitating for a single second when Ji Cheng exined the reason he wanted to cast him.
In the past, he didnt know Zhang Jian well. He thought that he was the same as the young uprising actors who shot only idol dramas and epted all kinds of activities and variety shows, prioritizing money and fame over quality and talent.
However, Zhang Jian turned out to bepletely different from what he expected. This kid was too loyal!
Lu Man, you didnt even mind the sry and offered your help without any second thought.
Thank you, thank you, everyone! This kindness of yours, I, Ji Cheng, will remember it forever! Ji Cheng said, feeling overwhelmed.
By saying all these things, arent you treating us like outsiders? Liu Chuanhui patted him on the shoulder.
Brother Ji, even if at the start it was me who helped you, right now, you are the one who has helped me! Zhang Jian grinned from ear to ear.
This result is not only the result of our hard work, but also because of Lu Man. Without Lu Mans help no matter how perfect we filmed the movie, we still wouldnt have an audience to watch it, it would still be for naught, Ji Cheng said solemnly.
Right! Liu Chuanhui nodded eagerly.
Its the result of everyonesbined effort. Every single person has put in their best to achieve this feat. Director Ji worked hard to shoot the film well, Teacher Liu Chuanhui and Brother Zhang put their heart and soul into acting and I just so happened to have the ability in public rtions, Lu Man said modestly.
Right now, what we need to do is to hurry up and release this result online, Lu Man reminded.
Right, right! Liu Chuanhui nodded in after. Dont let Zhang Lun and those people continue being obnoxious!
Originally, the Fighting Hero team wanted to be obnoxious and boastful, they were even going to have a celebration party.
Haha, but they immediately turned into a joke!
Wait! Ji Cheng asked Xiao Cheng, This box office result is correct, right? You didnt make a mistake, right?
Even now, he still felt like he was floating amongst the clouds as if all this was a dream and he would fall down from the clouds any second.
598 million!
He wouldnt even dare dream of it!
Moreover, this was the box office collection on the first day!
No, I didnt, its correct! Xiao Cheng said emotionally, When I got the data, I was also afraid that I made a blunder and confirmed it with all thepanies. Only after checking and making sure that it is indeed correct, I shared it with you!
Finally, Ji Cheng couldnt hold back and bellowed inughter. Go! Release it now! Lu Man, Ill leave this job to you!
Chapter 535 - Did He Fake This
Chapter 535: Did He Fake This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sure. Lu Man smiled as she agreed.
Now that the results were out, a great weight was lifted off everyones shoulder and finally, everyone was in a jolly mood and started joking around.
Liu Chuanhui had a yful smile as he teased. You have to give Lu Man more money! Not only did she act as your female lead, but she is also in charge of your publicity. I think that you really benefited a lot from getting Lu Man to act in your movie.
Even Zhang Jianughed and joined in their banter. Thats right, with such a box office, you cant be stingy, Brother Ji!
I wont, I wont! Ji Cheng chuckled and said, Im treating you all to takeaway lunch!
Everybody: ...
Even upon achieving such a feat, they were still eating takeaway food?
Dont we have to strike the iron while its hot? Right now, we need to focus on publicity. But once everything is settled, Ill treat you guys to an even bigger,vish meal, Ji Cheng hurriedly added, trying to appease them.
***
Meanwhile, at Zhang Luns studio.
Zhang Lun snatched the datasheet from Wang Qius hands. Seeing Red Tigers First Day Box Office Collection written on it, his eyes widened tremendously, but he still couldnt believe his eyes.
Scrutinizing the piece of paper himself, he looked at each line and counted.
Impossible! Zhang Lun lost control and roared. It must have been a calction error! They must have added another zero behind!
How could Red Tigers box office be this high!
598 million!
ording to him, Fighting Heros 295 million box office collection was already high enough!
Moreover, it was just a normal weekend, not the Chinese New Year. Why would the box office be so huge?
Did he fake this and cheat? Zhang Lun roared in anger.
Seeing Zhang Luns furious expression, CEO Wang knew that something was amiss.
CEO Wang grabbed the datasheet from Zhang Luns hand hastily and was left stunned upon seeing the first-day box office collection of Red Tiger .
Compared to Red Tigers 598 million, what was Fighting Heros box office collection even worth?
Previously they even smugly publicized it all over the inte. But now, they had made a fool out of themselves!
They had the same number of screenings, yet Fighting Heros box office collection was just half of Red Tigers !
Extremely furious, CEO Wangs eyes immediately darkened.
Go and check it. Confirm it immediately. Is this box office data really correct? Zhang Lun instructed Wang Qius assistant.
I... I will go and check it now, the assistant said as he dashed towards the door.
Stop, CEO Wang called him. Theres no need to check it.
With the spread of the good reviews online, this box office was rather urate.
Checking this would be too embarrassing, CEO Wang said solemnly.
It would be like they couldnt ept their loss.
Red Tiger ... Red Tiger also released this news, Wang Qius said weakly.
Trying to calm himself down, Zhang Lun took in a deep breath and took out his phone to check it online.
On Red Tigers official Weibo, Thank you, everyone, for your support. With your support, Red Tigers first-day box office collection hit 598 million!
Once this news was released, some of the media ounts which were on good terms with Lu Man immediately reposted it too.
Several official media ounts blew up too.
Shocking news! Red Tigers first-day box office collection is 598 million! Setting a new record for locally-produced movies!
Even all those super-popr Hollywood superhero movies have never achieved such a huge box office!
Red Tigers first-day box office collection hits 598 million! The rise of locally-produced movies!
How did Red Tiger became such a big hit? By word of mouth!
Red Tiger has high ratings and high box office as well! Perhaps it can break Greedy Wolf Operations record.
At that instant, Sun Yiwu even reposted Red Tigers official Weibo post. Congrattions, Brother Ji! You are the pride of Chinese movies!
Ji Cheng also replied to Sun Yiwus post. Thank you, Brother Sun. Since the day I decided to make a movie, you always supported me and had my back. Moreover, when the original female lead refused to act at thest moment, you introduced me to Lu Man. Thank you, Teacher Liu Chuanhui, Thank you, Zhang Jian...
In his post, Ji Cheng thanked each and every single person. All of his words came from the bottom of his heart and were very heart moving and touching.
Chapter 536 - They Have Lu Man!
Chapter 536: They Have Lu Man!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Very soon, the entertainment ount, which Lu Man had contacted back then, revealed the shooting process of Red Tiger .
The hardships they faced, their dedication and professionalism madeizens apud for them.
I havent watched it yet, but just because of their effort I will support it too.
Initially, I didnt like to watch this type of movies but now Ive decided to support Red Tiger .
With such an enthusiastic, sincere spirit, why worry that they wont make a good movie? Im touched! Ill definitely watch it!
On the other hand, someizens who were having fun watching all this added fuel to the fire. Director Zhang Lun,e out and say something!
Haha, now you must be so ashamed! If Director Zhang Lun didnt whine in the past about how Fighting Hero had fewer screenings than Red Tiger , at least now that their box office is lesser than Red Tiger , they could have med it on the number of screenings. But now that both the films have the same number of screenings, whom can Director Zhang Lun me?
Red Tiger ispletely crushing them! Terrifying!
Seeing so many good reviews, Im starting to feel curious and actually want to watch it.
Referring to the abovement, you must watch it. I just watched it today, and since its a weekend tomorrow I n to bring my parents along to watch it once more.
Such a good locally produced movie deserves to be supported. Dont let the hard work of crew who worked so sincerely go to waste.
Thats right, the ticket for Red Tiger in the cinema theatre near me costs 20 yuan. Ill contribute my small strength and support Red Tiger.
Wheres Zhang Lun? Come out Zhang Lun! @Zhang Lun.
From thisizen onward, all the otherizens followed suit and started tagging Zhang Luns Weibo ount.
Poor Zhang Lun was being tagged by every single person on the Inte.
Not only Ji Chengs hands were getting sore from receiving congrattory calls, but Lu Man was also tired now.
From her old colleagues back in the Public Rtions Department to Zhang Shuidong and Yu Yanshu with whom she had filmed Greedy Wolf Operation, everyone called to congratte her.
She even received Sun Yiwus congrattory call.
Congrattions, Lu Man! Hahahahaha! Im happy, so happy for you!
I still have to thank you a lot. If you didnt sc me at the start, I also wouldnt have the chance to act in Red Tiger , Lu Man smiled and said.
Why are we, uncle and niece, copying each other! Lets stop thanking each other. We just helped each other, just helped each other out! Sun Yiwu chuckled happily.
After hanging up the phone, wanting to take advantage of their victory, Lu Man contacted Eight Skin Entertainment and asked them to spread the word about the difficulties Red Tiger faced while filming.
Other than the congrattory calls, Ji Cheng also received a lot of invitations for interviews from various media outlets.
Even Lu Man got an invitation from a reporter who wanted to have an exclusive interview with her.
Meanwhile, at the National Film Academy, Principal Liu saw Red Tigers box office collection and gave a call to Principal Zhang of the National Drama Academy to gloat.
Old Zhang, did you see the news? Red Tigers results are so amazing, its scary! Hahahaha, the female lead is a student of my school, did you know that? Principal Liu said gloatingly, smiling smugly and brimming with pride.
Principal Zhang: ...
As if he had forgotten something and just happened to remember it Principal Liu suddenly patted his head. Dear Lord, I forgot that Lu Man was originally going to your school. She even went to report there but looks like she was chased away by you guys. Look at what you have done!
Principal Zhang: ...
This Liu had intentionally called to anger him!
However, I really have to thank you! If your school didnt drive her away, then Lu Man wouldnt havee to National Film Academy. Sigh, look, once she came, she filmed Red Tiger and brought such good results. Im proud, so proud! Lu Man is an excellent student, she has brought tremendous honor to me, the principal!
Hmph hmph!
In the future, who would dare say that the students from the National Film Academycked acting skills!
They have Lu Man!
In the future, who would dare say that the students from the National Film Academy only relied on their poprity!
They have Lu Man!
Chapter 537 - Face Still Swollen
Chapter 537: Face Still Swollen
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Youre wee, Principal Zhang said, gritting his teeth. Lu Man just got lucky this time, in the future, luck might not always be on her side.
She will, she definitely will! With Han Zhuoli around, why wouldnt luck be on her side? Hahaha, Lu Man can film any show she wants! Principal Liu chuckled merrily.
Principal Zhang: ...
F*ck, he forgot about that!
Anyway, I just wanted to express my gratitude. Principal Liu still felt that he hadnt angered Principal Zhang enough. Thank you so much for helping us, hahahahahahaha!
Right now, by making Principal Zhang feel miserable, Principal Liu was improving his mental health.
Anytime Principal Liu felt stressed, he would just anger Principal Zhang to death and would feel relieved of his stress.
Finally, Principal Zhang couldnt take it anymore. Smack! He hung up the phone angrily.
Previously, after Lu Man transferred to the Film Academy, Han Corporation withdrew all of their investments from National Drama Academy. This left Principal Zhang so stressed that he suffered from insomnia as he even had to face more pressure from the higher-ups.
However, the National Drama Academy was still the famous Drama Academy, after all. Fortunately, there were still quite a lot of people willing to invest in them.
After much effort, Principal Zhang finally got some sponsorships to tide them over through this urgent crisis, but they still couldnt recover from the blow caused by Han Corporation. However, now they were at least slowly getting back on the right track.
Right after that, an online war had erupted between Red Tiger and Fighting Hero .
At least, back then Principal Zhang still had something to gloat over.
Since Lu Man couldnt bring any fame to their National Drama Academy, then he wouldnt also allow Lu Man to help bring honor to Principal Liu of the National Film Academy either.
Honestly, Principal Zhang just couldnt stand for anything good happening to Lu Man now.
When Fighting Hero publicized and celebrated their first-day box office collection exceeding Greedy Wolf Operation , Principal Zhang was over the moon seeing Lu Man get pped in the face.
Yet who knew, in just a couple of minutes, the one getting pped in the face would be Fighting Hero !
Principal Zhang cradled his face. His teeth hurt!
On the Inte, the Great Army of the Goddess of Fury was euphoric and having a celebration.
Hahahahahaha! Now, whos the one being pped in the face! Say it, say it!
Those who looked down on Red Tiger before, and those who looked down on Lu Man, do your faces hurt?
Who stood up and targeted Lu Man in the past? Let me take a look!
After that, the Great Army of the Goddess of Fury tagged them on Weibo one by one.
Why arent you saying anything now? Come out and say something! Is your face still swollen? Has the cat got your tongue now?
Wheres Qiao Luna? Werent you very obnoxious before? You even brought a bunch of your friends along to attack Lu Man together, condescending Red Tiger . Arent you so impressive? Only your Fighting Hero is so magnificent that only it can vie for an Oscar. Go for it, go for it!
Zhang Xiaoying? Wheres Zhang Xiaoying? Didnt you gather a bunch of ssmates to nder Lu Man,e out now!
Moreover, now that Red Tigers publicity was settled, they just have to wait for total box office collection results.
If they could maintain this streak, then Red Tiger would be the true winner.
When Lu Man was about to leave, she received a call from Han Zhuoli. Are you done?
Im just about to leave. Hearing Han Zhuolis voice, Lu Man smiled unconsciously.
Although she didnt notice it herself, Ji Cheng and the others could see that Lu Man was in her indescribably sweet world.
The next moment, Han Zhuolis lightughter came through the phone. What a coincidence, Im just downstairs of Ji Chengs work studio.
Ill head down now, Lu Man said hurriedly. She then hung up the phone and quickly bade goodbye to Ji Cheng and everyone else. Call me if theres anything.
Sure, leave quickly. Ji Cheng smiled as he waved.
He had heard that Han Zhuoli seemed to already be downstairs of his work studio.
When Lu Man came out, she saw Han Zhuoli leaning against the car door. His long legs were casually crisscrossed and it seemed like there was nowhere to ce them properly.
Chapter 538 - Something was Lacking
Chapter 538: Something was Lacking
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
His long, slender legs stood out the most!
Wearing sunsses, he looked handsome as he stood in the sun.
Today was a holiday and B City was usually very dry and hot during the day, making it unbearable to stand in the hot, harsh sun.
Lu Man hurriedly ran over and had to tiptoe to shield his forehead from the sunlight with her hand.
Why are you standing outside? Its so hot! Lu Man raised her head to take a look at him, and could see herself in his dark sunsses.
Her face full of worry was being reflected on the sunsses.
Unknown to Lu Man, while facing Han Zhouli she always had an affectionate and worried expression.
She wholeheartedly cared about him and her expression showed it.
It wasnt the same as when she was in a rtionship with He Zhengbai.
The Lu Man at that time had too much to think about, too much worry, and too much stress.
Not only was she faced bad bad treatment from the Lu Family, but she was also worried about Xia Qingweis health, and Lu Qi didnt miss a single chance of bullying her too.
Moreover, she always felt that something wascking in her rtionship He Zhengbai.
Although she did care for He Zhengbai, it wasnt like now where Han Zhuolis every action affected her.
At that moment, Han Zhuoli took down his sunsses.
When he was wearing sunsses, Lu Man could not see his face and kept feeling like his face was a bit cold.
But after taking down his sses, the two ck eyes that were covered by the sunsses met Lu Mans eyes and the iciness instantly melted away, recing it with warmth and gentleness.
He lowered his head further, letting Lu Manpletely block the sunlight.
He really enjoyed the feeling of being cared for by Lu Man, it was very heartwarming.
Dipping his head further down, Han Zhuoli pecked Lu Man on the lips. I was scared that if you came out, you wont see me.
Lu Mans eyes were curved into crescents as she smiled and said, Impossible, no matter where you are, Ill always be able to notice you instantly.
He was just so outstanding! No matter where he went, he stood out among the crowd, making it impossible for everyone to ignore him.
It was even more because of the chemistry between the two of them, that they could easily find each other among the crowd with just one look.
As long as he was there, she could feel that he was nearby.
Her words made Han Zhuoli break out into a smile. Congrattions, your movie had such high ticket sales.
Lu Man tiptoed and gave Han Zhuoli a kiss. Congrattions to you too, for not investing wrongly.
With you there, I definitely would not make a wrong investment, Han Zhuoli said lovingly.
Just like how Lu Man had confidence that she would not let Han Zhuoli suffer any loss, Han Zhuoli had confidence in Lu Man as well.
Where are we going? After getting in the car, Lu Man asked curiously.
Were going out to celebrate. Han Zhuoli looked at her affectionately.
Although Lu Man was curious about where they were going to celebrate and how they were going to celebrate, Han Zhouli refused to give even a little bit of hint.
After leaving the city center of B City, Han Zhuoli drove the car towards the suburbs.
Even the suburbs were developed very well.
These were the Southern suburbs, the other suburbs either had grandmercial areas or residential areas.
Only this southern suburbs had several holiday hotels.
All the famous, grand international chain hotels were located in the same area forming amunity ofvish 5-star hotels.
If a person got bored of staying at one hotel, he/she could get out and go to some other hotel without needing even a car for transportation.
After driving onto the uphill mountain road, Han Zhuoli stopped at one of the holiday vis.
Just when the two of them stopped at the vi, the vis butler was already waiting at the doorway for them.
The employees hurriedly opened the car door for the two of them, and on seeing the two of them get down, the vis butler bowed.
The butler was wearing a dark ck suit, and his actions were very polished, as if he worked for a king.
Mr. Han, Miss Lu. The butler introduced himself. Im the butler of the vi youll be staying in. While you are here, Ill be in charge of everything about your stay. If you have any requests, please feel free to tell me.
Chapter 539 - You Don’t Need A Swimming Costume
Chapter 539: You Dont Need A Swimming Costume
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man followed Han Zhuoli into the vi which had a big swimming pool in its front yard.
Inside the vi, there was an infinity pool built along the mountains right outside the balcony.
They could get a wide view of the mountains right from the infinity swimming pool.
I brought Grandfather and Grandma, Dad and Mom, and our Mom over, they are staying at the opposite wings of the vi, Han Zhuoli exined, Tonight we can celebrate together. Right now, they all are probably still resting.
Lu Man never thought that Han Zhuoli would call all his family members over and made it such a grand celebration.
Lu Man looked at Han Zhuoli incredulously and as she looked at him she suddenly realized that something was wrong with Han Zhuolis expression.
Lu Man instinctively backed away, but she had yet to take even one step back and her feet were in mid-air when her waist was grabbed by Han Zhuoli as he tightly pressed her into his embrace. Where are you running to?
Lu Man: ...
The swimming pool is not bad, do you want to go out to y? Currently, it was the summer season and with just one look at the weather outside, one would find it scorching hot.
Think about it, rxing in the pool while you drink some red wine and enjoy the scenic view, doesnt it sound very good? Han Zhuoli spoke seductively, enticing Lu Man.
Lu Mans heart skipped a beat but she then spoke in a pitiful tone, I didnt bring a swimming costume.
Suddenly, Han Zhuolis eyes shone brightly as an evil idea popped up in his mind. He lowered his head next to her ears and upon seeing her red blushed ears, his hot and thin lips started to touch her ear lobe as he whispered, Anyway, its just the two of us here, whether you are wearing a swimming costume or not, it really doesnt matter.
Imagining Lu Man naked tantalized Han Zhuoli and his body started reacting as his desire aroused.
On such a hot summer day, he felt that the temperature was soaring too high and his dry lips found her wet, pulp lips.
It was rare that the two of them were here with no one else around to disturb them.
The infinity pool outside the balcony was isted andpletely surrounded by the greenery of the mountains.
They could not see anyone, and no one could see them.
With a great opportunity presented in front of him, how could Han Zhuoli let it slip away?
Lu Man had just opened her mouth to say that she would as the butler to arrange a swimming costume for her as the hotel definitely sold those.
But who knew that Han Zhuoli would take this chance to directly enter her mouth and kiss her till she could not breathe.
Usually, the summer clothing was light and thin.
Lu Man was wearing a T-shirt and a pair of shorts today, it was quite simple.
Hence it was easy for Han Zhuoli to slide his hand up her T-shirt and his fingers quite skillfully unhooked her bra which now hung loosely on her shoulder yet hidden under her T-shirt.
This left Lu Man speechless and while she took in a deep breath Han Zhuoli had lifted her off the floor.
Very soon, her shorts and her T-shirt were thrown behind, and Han Zhouli grabbed Lu Mans legs and wrapped them around as he carried her towards the pool.
Before Lu Man could even regain her senses, she had already entered the pool.
At this moment, even if she wanted to get out, she would not be able to get out in time.
Han Zhuoli had entered the water with her, and she did not even have on thestyer of clothes. Right now, she was pressed against the pool wall by Han Zhuoli.
Lu Mansst thought was, no wonder this man chose this ce!
In the swimming pool, Lu Man felt cool and had an indescribable feeling in her heart.
Pressed against the wall by Han Zhuoli who waspletely aroused, Lu Man could not control herself anymore, and in the end, shepletely depended on Han Zhouli to stay afloat.
To stay afloat, Lu Man could only use her hands to encircle Han Zhuolis neck as her legs floated on the water surface.
The sun shone on the blue water, reflecting the rays of light everywhere and Lu Mans legs which were white as milk shivered in the water making Han Zhuoli reluctant to let her go even more.
Chapter 540 - I’ll Help You Press
Chapter 540: Ill Help You Press
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Grabbing her legs, he wrapped them around his waist and intertwined their bodies.
***
In the end, it was only because Han Zhuoli was scared that staying in the water for too long would get them sick and wrinkly, he carried Lu Man out.
By now, Lu Man was so tired that she did not want to move anymore, and it was Han Zhuoli who held her and helped her wash up.
The way he was holding her they might go for another round.
Although Lu Man waspletely exhausted, Han Zhuoli couldnt hold himself back, and he really did not want to.
His woman was in his embrace, why did he have to hold himself?
In the end, Lu Man was tortured by him to death.
She was stunned on seeing this mans beastly stamina, he was able to have a go at it even when standing up.
Finally, Lu Man was covered by a towel by Han Zhuoli, and as he carried her to the bedroom, sheyzily in his arms, drained of every single bit of energy.
Who would have known that as Han Zhuoli carried her and put her on the bed, he would get aroused again!
Right now, Lu Mans face was flushed red.
She kicked his lower leg. Im already exhausted! I still need to have dinner with the elderster, dont make me embarrass myself.
Alright alright alright, Han Zhuoli pulled her into his embrace, Ill just cuddle you, I wont do anything else.
Such words from Han Zhouli had no credibility at all!
Hence, although exhausted and drowsy, Lu Man forced herself to keep her eyes and cast him a suspicious look.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Was he that untrustworthy?
Not hesitating at all, Lu Man quickly replied to his reaction, Yes.
... Han Zhuoli really did not know if he should be angry orugh. In the end, he just kissed her forehead. I promise, Ill let you sleep well, and Ill just cuddle you, I wont do anything at all.
Sleep, Han Zhuoli said softly.
Seeing that he sounded really sincere and also the fact that she was too drowsy, Lu Man buried herself in his embrace and slept.
At around five, the Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han came along with Xia Qingwei.
Han Zhuofeng hade there too.
All of them had gathered together while Lu Man was still asleep.
Hearing their voices, Lu Man opened her groggy eyes lightly.
Grandma and Grandpa are both here. Han Zhuoli had also woken up. You sleep for a while more, Ill go and apany them.
Lu Man struggled to get up. How can I do that, Im not sleeping. You can go first, Ille out after I clean up.
Han Zhuoli nodded in agreement, and then caressed her waist. Are you still in pain? Do you want me to massage it for you?
Then I might as well go directly to a spa! Lu Man rolled her eyes at him. She didnt even want to think about getting massaged by him, she knew the oue already.
Getting rejected, Han Zhuoli lost his smile. Im serious, when wee back at night, Ill give you a good massage.
However, Lu Man really did not dare and hurriedly chased him off.
She hurriedly cleaned up, and endured the soreness, and nagging at Han Zhuoli in her heart as she went out to meet everyone.
Meanwhile, Xia Qingwei was surprised and extremely happy as she never thought that Lu Man would achieve such great feat with just her second movie.
Originally, she had thought that Lu Man was just helping out as she owed them a favor. She never expected that Lu Man could rely on this movie to achieve such poprity and fame.
As it was said, being thankful for others help is never wrong.
If you know how to give back to others, you will also benefit.
Old Mrs. Han was extremely satisfied with Lu Man too and kept praising Lu Man.
Lu Man herself was embarrassed upon being praised to the skies and felt that the granddaughter-inw whom Old Mrs. Han was praising was probably not her.
Han Zhuoli chimed in happily, Of course, Man Man is the best.
Lu Man: ...
Everybody: ...
Seeing Han Zhuolis proud demeanor and his smug expression, Old Mrs. Han did not want to praise her anymore.
The crucial stage is yet to be faced. Its Sunday today, only if the ticketing sales can increase even more, there wouldnt be a problem anymore. Since on weekdays, people are busy with work, so the ticket sales would probably fall by half, Lu Man said.
Chapter 541 - The Internet Exploded Again
Chapter 541: The Inte Exploded Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As expected, Lu Man had said correctly.
The next day, on Monday, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were still enjoying their holiday in the vi.
Since Lu Man had finally finished with her filming, she was having a few days off.
Even Han Zhuoli had settled all his workst week so that he could rx and enjoy for two more days in the vi with Lu Man.
In the morning, Lu Man woke up early, wanting to prepare breakfast for Han Zhuoli.
They could order meals over but since the vi had a kitchen Lu Man wanted to prepare a meal for Han Zhuoli.
Giving the customer service a call, she asked them to send some ingredients over.
Porridge was being cooked in a small pot while Lu Man wrapped steamed dumplings.
Since Han Zhuoli was toozy to get up from bed, and since she had woken up early, she wasnt in a hurry as she had a lot of time.
At that moment, Lu Man received a call from Ji Cheng and she put it on speaker. Older Brother Ji?
Yesterday, Ji Cheng insisted that she, Zhang Jian and anyone younger than him should call him Older Brother Ji.
Because they already had such a good rtionship, and calling him Director Ji made Ji Cheng feel that they were strangers.
Lu Man! Ji Cheng could not hide his excitement. Yesterday... yesterdays ticket sales have been calcted!
How much is it? Hearing Ji Cheng tone, the results were probably not bad.
Its exceeding 600 million! 612 million! Ji Cheng said excitedly, Now it just depends on todays ticket sales. If we can maintain at around 300 million, then our movie is stable!
After all, it was a weekday, besides for students most people could only go and watch movies at night.
After hanging up the phone, Lu Man rushed into the bedroom and jumped onto Han Zhuoli directly. Zhuoli! Zhuoli!
She happily held Han Zhuolis face, and kissed him.
Being woken up by kisses was really exciting and this left Han Zhouli astounded.
With a beauty was jumping into his embrace on her own, of course, Han Zhuoli would be ecstatic. He embraced her and asked, Why are you so happy?
Sundays ticket sales for Red Tiger crossed 600 million! Its 612 million! Lu Man was over the moon as she snuggled in Han Zhuolis embrace. Its even higher than Saturday!
By now, Han Zhuoli waspletely awake, and hugged Lu Man back. But just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt that something was not right.
... Han Zhuoli grabbed Lu Mans hand. Why is it full of flour?
Lu Man: ...
Ah, when I received Older Brother Jis call, I was making steamed dumplings for you, thats why my hand is full of flour. Its just that I got so excited that Ipletely forget about it... Lu Man felt guilty as she realized that Han Zhuolis face was now covered in flour.
Hehehehe...
Feeling guilty, Lu Manughed dryly. Han Zhuoli really could not do anything to her, and suddenly grabbed her face, rubbing his face against her cheeks, making Lu Mans face to be covered with flour too.
As he rubbed his face against her, Lu Man was tickled by his stubble and keptughing.
In an instant, their faces were now like that of a cat with patches of white stuck on their faces.
Even Han Zhuolis handsome face could not manage to pull it off, and seeing his funny look made Lu Man break out intoughter.
You dare tough at me! Han Zhuoli scolded her yfully, and pulled Lu Man into his embrace, pressing himself onto her and rubbing his face against hers.
In the end, after rubbing their faces, he had also started to rub their s*x**l parts.
I still have buns left to wrap up, Lu Man hurriedly said, the desire in his eyes was just too scary.
Ill first bite onto your buns, Han Zhuoli said hoarsely, pulling up her T-shirt and biting her n**ples.
In the end, Lu Man was devoured by him without leaving any leftovers.
After Han Zhuoli was done eating her up, he was dragged by Lu Man to wrap dumplings with her.
Meanwhile, at that moment, the Inte exploded again.
Chapter 542 - Destroy Fighting Hero
Chapter 542: Destroy Fighting Hero
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Red Tigers ticket sales have reached a new high, 612 million!
Fighting Heros ticketing sales have fallen greatly, the ticket sales of the second day are just 125 million.
Fighting Heros first-day ticket sales were very high because the audience was anticipating it. However, after they finished watching they felt that they had fallen into a trap. Naturally, the reviews became worse and the number of people who watched it the next day turned out to be extremely lesspared to the first day.
Some people even attached the screenshot of the ticket sale data avable on Pineapple web, Look at the seats for Fighting Hero . They have the same amount of air time as Red Tiger , yet the seats booked arent even 10 percent.
Following that, severalizens started posting screenshots of the ticket booking data for nearby theaters. For the theaters near me, Red Tiger is full, while only two or three people are watching Fighting Hero .
Haha, the three theaters which gave Fighting Hero more air times arent increasing the airtimes for Red Tiger ? Aizenughed coldly and questioned.
Very soon, someizens also started bashing them for unfairness. My house is a bit far from the theaters owned by the Han Corporation, all the theatres near me are owned by Orange Ind. What the f*ck! I wanted to watch a Red Tiger yet I cant even watch it, its all f*cking Fighting Hero ! Orange Ind, why dont you open your eyes to see how few people are watching Fighting Hero ! Why dont you give these prime slots to Red Tiger !
The aboveizen, you should just run to a faraway Han Corporation movie theater to watch it, support Red Tiger , and destroy Fighting Hero !
Those three movie theater chains should think properly, is it that you dont want to earn money? Han Corporation Cinema theaters airing Red Tiger arepletely booked, we cant even buy a ticket. Why dont you give the showtimes of Fighting Hero to Red Tiger !
Seeing the mocking, deridingments ofizens, Zhang Lun was bursting with rage.
Director Zhang! Wang Qiu hurriedly entered Zhang Luns office.
Already furious, Zhang Luns temper made himsh out at Wang Qiu. What is it now? why are you so worked up!
Immediately, Wang Qiu admitted his mistake, Director Zhang, so sorry, I was too anxious.
Speak, what is it, Zhang Lun put down his phone and asked in an annoyed tone.
Originally the three movie chains which had given us a lot of movie screenings have now reduced it, Wang Qiu passed the new movie showtimes to Zhang Lun.
Taking a look, Zhang Lun saw that their movie screenings had been reduced to 28 percent, while Red Tigers had been increased to 37 percent.
Instantly, Zhang Luns mood worsened. Even if the box office sales for Fighting Hero were falling, no matter what, they still had to give Zhang Lun face, right!
His movie was given fewer showtime, was that reasonable?
Enraged, Zhang Lun instantly gave a call to the heads of those movie theater chains.
There was no need for Zhang Lun to say anything as the other party already understood his intention behind the call.
When Zhang Lun expressed his unhappiness, feeling troubled the other party tried cating him. Director Zhang, we didnt want it either. But our movie theaters need to be operated and need to have a profit! Before this, we gave you the best prime slots, you saw it yourself, we really did try our best. But now our theatres are empty with just one or two people watching, we need to ount for the operating cost at least, were really losing money each time we screen it!
Director Zhang, we are operating a movie theater, we also have to earn profit and see which movie will bring money. When ites to such things, every theater thinks the same way. We cant make a deal where we make losses, right? The in-charge said politely, not daring to make Zhang Lun even more unhappy, But we did not reduce your screen timings too much, right now, the screening times for Fighting Hero is still the second. We still have confidence in your movie.
Haha! Zhang Lunughed coldly. If you have confidence would you still suppress my film?
The in-charge rolled his eyes at the other end of the phone, didnt he already exin it just now?
Could Zhang Lun not understand?
He was still polite in his words and said, Its like this, Director Zhang, right now, the screening times for your movie could not be considered low. The main thing is that the audience has too many good reviews for Red Tiger , and they know that our theaters dont have the screening times for Red Tiger , hence we are losing too many customers and making great losses. So now the showtimes have been bnced.
Chapter 543 - Pitiful Zhang Xiaoying
Chapter 543: Pitiful Zhang Xiaoying
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Director Zhang, please take a look if this works. We will look at the number of attendees first. The person-in-charge said, If the number is pretty decent, we will increase the number of screenings for Fighting Hero .
However, there was a hidden meaning between his words. If the audience turned out to be fewer, then they will continue to decrease the number of screenings for Fighting Hero .
What else could Zhang Lun say?
He could only agree begrudgingly.
***
Right now, Zhang Lun and the investors were not the only ones worried and concerned.
Even Zhang Xiaoyings television show was affected.
Usually, a movie and a television show were twopletely different things, and they wouldnt affect each other.
However, tonight, Zhang Xiaoyings television show Great Deserts first episode was finally released and they started publicizing it widely from a week ago.
Unfortunately, when Great Desert was promoting and publicizing, the exciting battle between Lu Man and Zhang Lun was going on.
All the passiveizens were deeply engrossed in watching the drama unfold. Therefore, Great Deserts publicity didnt even have any ripple online, and its discussions forums were silent and quiet.
At least after the two movies premiered and the box office result was out,izen should not have been still engrossed with them.
Yet Red Tigers box office was such a huge bomb!
It left everyone stunned, and once again Great Deserts second round of publicity was cast aside, drowning in Red Tigers publicity.
If it really doesnt work out, lets buy the trending search spots. The publicity team of Great Desert suggested.
We still have to buy it? Its a television show in which Im the main lead, and cant even make it to the trending searches? Zhang Xiaoying grumbled unhappily.
The head of the publicity team smiled bitterly. Miss Zhang, please take a look at the trending searches.
Displeased, Zhang Xiaoying pursed her lips and opened the trending searches.
Yet, she got even more enraged upon seeing the following top 10 results for the trending searches:
1. Red Tigers box office hits 600 million
2. Red Tiger Lu Man
3. Ji Cheng
4. Red Tiger Liu Chuanhui
5. Red Tiger Zhang Jian
6. Weapons used in Red Tiger
7. Red Tiger Drone
8. Red Tiger filming location
9. Lu Man Sun Yiwu Ji Cheng
10. Fighting Hero tragic failure
Zhang Xiaoying: ...
Why was it all Red Tiger!
If not Red Tiger, it was Lu Man!
What was she doing squeezing aside others publicity!
Honestly, movies and television shows belonged to two different fields. Yet right now, although she was filming a television show, how could still be affected by Lu Mans movie?
Look, Red Tiger is taking over all of the top searches. If we want to hit the chart, we can only buy the top search trend spots.
Zhang Xiaoying: ...
Finally, the producers and directors decided to buy the top trending search. Therefore, Great Desert finally stood out amidst the hot news of Red Tiger .
Since all trending searches about Red Tiger and Great Desert stood out all of a sudden, it was exceptionally obvious and eye-catching. It stood as the odd one out among all the Red Tiger searches.
However, with Great Deserts sudden appearance, the sharp-eyedizens could tell from one look that they had bought the trending search spots.
Instantly, they were mocked and teased by the Great Army of the Goddess of Fury.
Didnt Zhang Xiaoying diss Lu Man before? Hahaha, now she even bought the trending search spot. Shameless!
When Lu Man found out about this, she was getting tugged by Han Zhuoli to take a bath in the bathtub.
Han Zhuoli had nned to check out of the vi the next morning and head to the office directly after sending Lu Man home.
Just as Han Zhuolis tugged at Lu Man, Lu Mans phone that was lying by the side of the bathtub rang.
Instantly, Lu Man pped away Han Zhuolis hand with a smack and picked up the phone. Zheng Yuanshi?
Its me! Zheng Yuanshis voice sounded especially happy.
Hence, Lu Man smiled. Whats up? What made you so happy?
What are you doing right now? Have you not gone online yet? Zheng Yuanshi asked.
At that moment, Lu Man nced at Han Zhuoli and saw his wolf-like eyes which were glowing brightly.
Lu Man instinctively ducked backward a little and said, Yeah, I was busy.
Chapter 544 - The Terror of Facing Lu Man’s Rage
Chapter 544: The Terror of Facing Lu Mans Rage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats true too. Red Tiger caused the Inte to blow up, you must be very busy these past two days. Anyway, its Zhang Xiaoying. Her show Great Desert premieres tonight. Previously, both rounds of their publicity werepletely shoved aside because of Red Tiger . This show is about to air and yet they havent done any solid publicity and this would affect their viewership! So they bought the trending search. However, luck wasnt on their side. Right now, all the top searches are about Red Tiger, and suddenly theres a Great Desert . Anyone can tell with one nce that they bought it. I dont know if it helped with their publicity, but right now Great Desert and Zhang Xiaoying are being mocked by everyone.
If Zhang Xiaoying had never offended her, Lu Man wouldnt have gone against Zhang Xiaoying too.
However, Zhang Xiaoying hade seeking trouble multiple times. Now that she was facing a problem, Lu Man wasnt such a saint to sympathize with her. She was just a passive spectator, watching intently with great interest and no stress at all.
After hanging up the phone, Lu Man remembered that Great Desert was about to air tonight and told Han Zhuoli, Great Desert is going to air tonight.
Han Zhuolis had stretched his hand out halfway when he was suddenly interrupted by her statement. Furrowing his brows, he asked, What the heck is that?
... Lu Man, Youre the CEO of Han Corporation, after all. Can you be any less sensitive to the shows in the entertainment industry?
Zhang Xiaoyings new television show is going to air tonight. Afraid that he still wont get it, Lu Man decided to just exin outright. Previously, when it first started publicizing, it was still pretty highly anticipated.
Zhang Xiaoying? Han Zhuoli frowned. Isnt she the one who caused you trouble on the Inte before?
Lu Man: ...
Right now, Lu Man was starting to sympathize with Zhang Xiaoying a little.
Even though Zhang Xiaoying became famous early on and was considered outstanding in the Film Academy, honestly her standard could at most only be considered to be between a B-list and C-list.
She never expected that Zhang Xiaoying was only remembered by Han Zhuoli because she scolded Lu Man rather than her identity as a female celebrity.
Moreover, Zhang Xiaoying didnt know a single thing about this.
Thats right. Thats her. Lu Man happilyined about her. Her drama starts airing tonight. Help me keep a lookout for its viewership ratings tomorrow.
Ok. For Han Zhuoli, this was a teeny tiny matter.
***
On the other hand, Zhang Xiaoying still didnt know that Lu Man had stopped focusing on Red Tigers box office and was rather interested in Great Deserts viewership rating.
The next day, Zhang Xiaoying went to the office early in the morning to wait for the viewership ratings of Great Desert.
Very soon, Zhang Xiaoyings manager Guo Suxin entered with a sheet having the viewership ratings on it.
Seeing that Guo Suxins face was tight and tensed, Zhang Xiaoying had an uneasy feeling in her heart.
Zhang Xiaoying didnt know that all the production houses airing their movies at the same time frame as Lu Mans were a little fearful for their box office. They were terrified of going against Lu Man, afraid that their own movies box office would be smashed by Lu Man too.
Right now, Lu Mans terror was clearly starting to spread into the television industry.
Take a look yourself. Guo Suxin unhappily shoved the viewership ratings sheet into Zhang Xiaoyings hands.
Bullsh*t, how could she be happy?
Their viewership rating was so terrible and to make things worse, Zhang Xiaoying just had to mock Lu Man before.
This time, not only was Zhang Lun pped in the face, but Zhang Xiaoying was also managed to get herself pped too.
Haha, a television show was so greatly affected and pped in the face by a movie airing at the same time. It was the first time she had seen this in all her years of being a manager!
Zhang Xiaoying lowered her head and saw that the different categories of television shows printed on the form.
Zhang Xiaoying started looking from the first line, yet as she continued going down, she still didnt see Great Desert .
Chapter 545 - Mock
Chapter 545: Mock
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhang Xiaoying thought that she might have missed something out in the middle.
Therefore, Zhang Xiaoying went back to the top and started again, yet she didnt find it.
Zhang Xiaoyings heart started sinking. Finally, frowning deeply, she started looking downwards carefully line by line, not missing a single one.
Atst, at the bottom third line, she saw Great Deserts viewership rating. It was only 0.3152%
Zhang Xiaoying: ...
She didnt even feel like mentioning how terrible thest two shows were.
How can it be so little! Zhang Xiaoying refused to believe her eyes. Was it calcted wrongly! It cant be so little! Let alone the fans of the original novel, there are still my fans and Wang Hemings fans. It cant have such a low viewership rating!
Guo Suxin grumbled unhappily, Its all because of Red Tiger .
Zhang Xiaoying burst out in rage and roared. Red Tiger is popr right now, but what does that have to do with my drama!
Although Red Tiger is popr right now, there are still many people who havent watched it yet. During the day, everyone is busy at work, so they only have time at night to go to the cinema. Look at the number of attendees for Red Tiger . Its almost always a full house for every screening at night, especially after 7.30 p.m. The movie runs for more than two hours, and considering themute time too, who would have the time to sit in front of a television to watch Great Desert ? Guo Suxin exined.
Seething with rage, Zhang Xiaoying could barely catch her breath.
The remaining viewership ratings were contributed by those students who are on holiday right now. Guo Suxin said resignedly, Xiaoying, I dont want to be wise after the event either, but why did you mess with Lu Man without any provocation? Look at all the mocking directed at us on Weibo now!
Zhang Xiaoying face turned green with anger and she quickly opened Weibo to take a look.
A bunch of people were @-ing 1 her.
Zhang Xiaoying was found it weird until she eventually saw that someone had reposted a Weibo post of Lu Man.
She took a look and almost fainted in anger.
Lu Man had actually attached a photograph of Great Deserts viewership rating. She didnt add any words, only a smiling emoji.
No matter how you looked at it, her expression was filled with sarcasm.
Zhang Xiaoying gripped onto her phone tightly. Lu Man was mocking her!
Below Lu Mans post, her fans, the Great Army of the Goddess of Fury were gloating.
Hahahahaha, Zhang Xiaoyings drama is a flop! What a great joy!
I watched a little of it. What kind of stupid show was that? Zhang Xiaoyings acting is too awkward.
Shivering. Our Goddess of Fury Lu Man is in the film industry, yet she could still affect the viewership ratings of dramas. This sick move. 666 1 !
Thankfully, Lu Man didnt enter the television industry. Otherwise, would she even have anypetition?
Didnt Zhang Xiaoyingugh and mock Lu Man before? Didnt she even diss her? Our Goddess of Fury Lu Mans movie is selling hot right now, while Zhang Xiaoyings drama is a flop. What do you have to say now? Who is the one with no talent?
Anotherizen reposted and said, I originally wanted to watch Great Desert , but I went to watch Red Tiger so I didnt have time to watch television. I watched Red Tiger with my ssmate yesterday. Today, Im going to watch it a second time with my best friend. Tomorrow, Im bringing my parents along to watch it for the third time. Probably... Probably next week Ill have time.
Not only Zhang Xiaoying, even the production team of Great Desert wanted to cry but couldnt.
Lu Man filmed a movie, shouldnt she just stay put and cause whatever storm you want in the film industry. Why did she have to affect their television industry too?
Arent they so wronged and woeful!
They had just bought one day of trending search, but they were still beaten down by Red Tiger and Lu Man again.
By now, Red Tiger had been airing for a week. During the weekdays, they still maintained a good box office of 300 million.
On Friday midnight, Red Tigers box office reached 2.736 billion!
Chapter 546 - Tremble in Fear, Zhang Xiaoying!
Chapter 546: Tremble in Fear, Zhang Xiaoying!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Red Tiger only needed one day, Saturday, to break Greedy Wolf Operations box office record, and became the highest-grossing locally-produced movies in history.
Therefore, Lu Man no longer needed to watch for Red Tigers box office, and instead started to watch the viewership rating of Great Desert every day.
Besides the first day rating of 0.3125 percent, it just got lower and lower.
Even Han Zhuoli had especially assigned the task of calcting the viewership of Great Desert to his men and their speed was even faster than the Great Deserts productionpany.
Moreover, Lu Man was as regr as clockwork, being the first to publish online Great Deserts viewership rating.
As of now, Great Deserts viewership was already low at 0.2013 percent, and was about to fall below 0.2 percent.
Everyday Ie to see the viewership rating of Great Desert posted by the Goddess of Fury, it has already be a habit.
23333, Zhang Xiaoying had mocked Lu Man before, clearly offending Lu Man. I was still thinking about when Lu Man would retaliate, so it seems that she was just waiting for this.
Why dont we make a bet, when Lu Man publishes the next viewership rating of Great Desert , it be below 0.2 percent?
Earlier, because of Red Tiger, Lu Man didnt have the time to deal with Zhang Xiaoying, but now that Red Tigers results are getting better day by day, obviously Lu Man no longer needs to worry. Now our Goddess of Fury canpletely focus on dealing with these horrible people. Hahahahaha!
Zhang Xiaoying, you can now tremble in fear! You have brought Lu Mans fury upon yourself!
Ah, Great Deserts viewership rating has dropped even more!
Of course, there were a few saints on the Inte who were rather displeased. Isnt Lu Man going too overboard now. Didnt she just say a few sentences at that time? Is there a need to be so vengeful? Its alright to just post it one or two times, but to do it every day, isnt it too petty!
Exactly, shes so petty and vengeful.
Even Zhang Xiaoyings fans could not stand it anymore and scolded Lu Man on her Weibo. Lu Man, isnt it enough already? Is it that people cannot say anything against you? Posting it every day, is there meaning in doing that?
On the other hand, Xu Ningxian had just finished her major examinations, so she had quite some free time.
Hence, when Red Tiger was promoting the movie, Xu Ningxian had especially put in her best effort.
Therefore, Lu Man had even given her a few tickets so that she could take her family to watch the movie.
These few days, Xu Ningxian always had her cell phone with her and was quite active online.
Looking at thesements, her bad temper came up right away, and she instantly beckoned everyone in the group chat. Brothers and sisters, its time to retaliate! Zhang Xiaoying and her fans havee back seeking trouble for themselves again!
These people were the army of the Goddess of Fury, and they were very disciplined, never stirring up trouble for other celebrities on their own.
But if someone came back to sh with them, they would not hold back either!
Its meaningful! When Zhang Xiaoying gathered support to mock and nder Lu Man, I did not see you guyse out in support of Lu Man. However, now that Lu Man is just posting the viewership ratings, you guys are already displeased?
Could it be that you only allow Zhang Xiaoying to mock Lu Man, and when Lu Man retaliates, shes being petty? Whose rule is that!
Hahaha, some saints are really interesting, when Zhang Xiaoying attacked Lu Man, she wasnt being petty? Zhang Xiaoying is a senior since she had entered the entertainment industry a long time ago,pared with her, Lu Man is just a neer in the entertainment industry. Zhang Xiaoying made trouble for a neer for no reason, isnt she embarrassed?
No! No! No! Zhang Xiaoying is not doing it without reason. How can it be without reason, its all due to jealousy. She has been in the entertainment industry for so long, yet she barely touched the end of the B-list. On the other hand, Lu Man has just entered and she already filmed the 3 billion box office Greedy Wolf Operation , moreover, her second movie is even better. Red Tiger achieved a 2.7 billion box office in its first week right away. So, how could Zhang Xiaoying not be jealous!
Chapter 547 - Giving You A Free Ticket To Trending
Chapter 547: Giving You A Free Ticket To Trending
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhang Xiaoyings ugly side is being jealous!
Goddess of Fury Lu Man, quicklye out to attack Zhang Xiaoyings fans back, their double standards are so disgusting, I want to vomit.
Goddess of Fury, stop sending emojis, say something!
Comee, lets bet on when Lu Man ns to speak?
Lets bet, lets bet on until when Lu Man ns to keep posting the viewership ratings of Great Desert ?
Therefore, Great Desert became famous and because of Lu Mans one post everyday, Great Desert viewership rating was attracting everyones attention every single day.
It was one thing for it to be trending, but it would have urate numbers behind.
Great Desert viewership 0.3125 percent.
Great Desert viewership 0.2981 percent.
Great Desert viewership 0.2764 percent.
...
Currently, Great Desert viewership was just 0.2013 percent.
When the productionpany of Great Desert saw its viewership on trending spot every day, their heart bled in pain and sorrow.
Finally, Manager Lin of the productionpany could not help but look for Lu Man. Lu Man, ah, until when do you n on posting the viewership?
Extremely pleased, Lu Man smiled smugly and said, Ill post till Im happy.
Manager Lin found it painful and asked, When will you be happy?
Thatll depend on Zhang Xiaoying. Right now, Zhang Xiaoying just keeps on making me feel unhappy, Lu Man whined.
Immediately, Manager Lins face darkened. Lu Man, as for your personal fight with Zhang Xiaoying, we definitely wont bother or interfere, but your actions have affected the productionpany. If you want to deal with Zhang Xiaoying, thats your own problem, dont bring our show into this.
Youre taking it too seriously. Lu Manughed and said, I really did not intend to harm your show.
Then whats the meaning of you posting our viewership every day? Manager Linshed out at her.
Lu Man was simply pretending to be dumb!
My posting your viewership affects you? Our Red Tigers ticket sales are posted byizens every single day. I dont see how it affects you, Lu Man ridiculed.
Manager Lin: ...
How could that be the same thing?
Compared to your Red Tigers box office collection, what kind of viewership does Great Desert have!
Lu Man, you are a PR professional so you totally understand the effect this has on our production house, there is no need to act dumb with me anymore, Manager Lin said in a low voice, Youre posting our little viewership every day, and when theizens see that the viewerships are so bad, they immediately think that our show is not good. Hence there are fewer and fewer people watching it now, this has affected our dramas reputation greatly!
Honestly, if I dont post the viewership of Great Desert , you might not even be a trending topic, Lu Man said calmly, Look, before this when you bought the spot on trending searches, it couldnt stay there for very long, didnt it?
Manager Lin: ...
Now theres no need for you to buy it, Im giving you a free ticket to trending spots. So whats there to be so unhappy about? Lu Man said innocently.
Manager Lin: ...
Taking a deep breath, Manager Lin suppressed the rage in his heart, and gritted his teeth. What do we have to do for you to stop it!
Have Zhang Xiaoying apologize to me, and also apologize to Red Tiger team, Putting aside her joking attitude, Lu Man spoke in a serious tone, Just like what you told me at the beginning, its alright if Zhang Xiaoying wants to pick bones with me, Ill be able to deal with it. But she wanted the oppress Red Tiger as well. Since shes doing that, I can do the same thing too. She wants to make it such that I have no works to take up in the future, and the production houses wont dare to cast me as whoever casts me would be pulled down by me. Alright, then Ill let her experience the same thing.
Chapter 548 - Really Wanted To Curse
Chapter 548: Really Wanted To Curse
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man wasnt polite at all. This started because of Zhang Xiaoying, from the beginning, I never nned on stirring up trouble for your Great Desert . It was just a fight between Fighting Hero and Red Tiger , yet Zhang Xiaoying insisted on butting in and scheming against me. Your Great Desert is currently in the promotion phase yet Zhang Xiaoying jumped at me, so naturally, she wanted to step on Red Tiger to promote your television drama.
As you mentioned earlier, I am a public rtions professionals, so how could I not know Zhang Xiaoyings tricks?
This left Manager Lin speechless.
Honestly, in Lu Mans eyes, Zhang Xiaoyings tricks were petty.
These tricks were too childish!
Since she dares to bring Red Tiger down, then even I dare to drag Great Desert into this fight, Lu Man said angrily, So dont me me for destroying Great Deserts viewership. For one, if Great Desert was really filmed well, you would not be scared of my little tricks at all. Although I dont intend to gloat, didnt Fighting Hero oppress Red Tiger at that time? But did Red Tiger get oppressed? No, because we had put our best efforts into the film and it had high standards. Even the audience could see it, and thus by word of mouth it got a good reputation.
Hearing her condescending tone, Manager Li really wanted to curse.
Lu Man really did not mince her words at all.
Wasnt she saying it outright that their television drama was of poor quality?
Secondly, these were all retribution to Zhang Xiaoying, I did not actively make trouble for her, but she came seeking trouble for herself. Im clearly not someone to be trifled with. Rather than ming me, why dont you look for the root cause?
Manager Lin pursed his lips and said, Lu Man, since you n on being in the entertainment industry, its very important to have good contacts. No matter which industry it is, its better to have good rtions with people, if you offend too many people, you will lose out on several opportunities.
Manager Lis words were already no different from threatening Lu Man.
Lu Man had just started her career, and needed a lot of work to improve herself. If she offended them now, then Lu Man did not need to think of filming anything in the future.
This industry was well connected, manypanies and people had some kind of connections with each other.
Thus, their production house had the ability to make Lu Man not be cast in any show in the future.
However, Lu Man smiled smugly; with Han Zhuoli around would she be scared of these threats?
Manager Lin, theres no need for you to threaten me, Im really not scared. If you dont trust me, you can try to ban me, see if it works or not, Lu Man smiled and said, As for this incident, you can go and look for Zhang Xiaoying. If she publicly apologizes, Ill instantly stop doing my ns. So sorry, but some things need my attention right now, I wont chat with you anymore.
Saying that, Lu Man directly hung up her phone.
Right now, Xia Qingwei was beside Lu Man and heard each word clearly.
Seeing Lu Mans arrogant look, she smiled helplessly. You, ah!
Xia Qingwei also took advantage of Lu Mans holiday to have Lu Man teach her to use Weibo.
That way, she could also see what was going online about Lu Man whenever she wanted.
Thus, Xia Qingwei had seen how these past few days Lu Man had posted Great Deserts viewership every day like clockwork.
She did not think that Lu Man would be so headstrong while dealing with people.
On the other hand, Manager Lin cursed as he hung up the phone.
Seeing that Lu Man was so fearless, he was curious about Lu Mans backer.
As to whether he was going to use his connections to ban Lu Man, that was something forter. For him, the most important thing right now was to think of ways to make Lu Man stop harming them even more.
So, Manager Lin called Zhang Xiaoyings manager Guo Suxin. Sister Guo, look at the mess now, its Xiaoying and Lu Mans personal vendetta, why did it have to affect our show?
Chapter 549 - I’m Still Too Naive
Chapter 549: Im Still Too Naive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What personal vendetta? They have nothing against each other, alright? Guo Suxin acted dumb.
Sister Guo, your words are meaningless. I just contacted Lu Man, asking her to stop dragging us down. She clearly said that she was aiming at Zhang Xiaoying, Manager Linughed coldly, and then made his voice gentler. We cant let Lu Man continue to do this. If Great Deserts viewership continues to fall, the television station will axe our show. If the television dramas results are no good, it would also affect Zhang Xiaoyings poprity.
Then what do you want to do? Guo Suxin asked in confusion.
Have Zhang Xiaoying make it up to Lu Man. As to how Lu Man brought up the idea of having Zhang Xiaoying apologize, Manager Lin did not say anything and just asked Zhang Xiaoying to talk to Lu Man.
Ill tell Xiaoying. Guo Suxin hung up the phone and instantly informed Zhang Xiaoying about this.
Hearing that, Zhang Xiaoying exploded in rage. Asking me to make it up to her? Impossible! Who is Lu Man to deserve such treatment from me? Why should I make it up to her? Lower my head to her? Impossible!
Feeling helpless, Guo Suxin sighed. Xiaoying, you should know that if the Great Desert has bad results, it would have a very big effect on your career, and also affect your poprity and reputation. If your viewership does not increase, in the future, if there are any popr dramas, they would not consider you again.
Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoyings face turned green and then turned pale. Anyway, I wont be the one making the first move. For me to patch things up with her, she has toe looking for me first.
This left Guo Suxin so angry that sheughed mirthlessly. Right now, the one who holds the power is Lu Man. Her Red Tigers box office keeps increasing, so she does not need to worry at all. She can put all her attention on stirring up trouble for you. Moreover, Great Deserts viewership is getting lower day by day, so right now we are busy trying to prevent any negativements and reviews from popping up on the Inte, yet Lu Man publishes the viewership ratings every day. So, if you dont go to find her on your own initiative, do you still hope that she woulde and find you? Of course, she would happily use the viewership ratings to p your face!
Zhang Xiaoying gritted her teeth, and said after a short moment, Older Sister Guo, you have lots of connections, and you are also a famous manager in our entertainment circle. Can you ask someone to remove Lu Mans resources? That way, she wont dare to be arrogant anymore.
If it was possible, do you think that the production house of Great Desert would not do it already? There must be something that makes them fearful. Guo Suxin clicked her tongue. Lu Man is fearless, so she must have some tricks up her sleeves. If she could be oppressed, then the production house would have done it long ago, then would there still be a need for you to make it up to her?
As soon as she said that, she saw Zhang Xiaoyings face turn green as she still refused to make it up to Lu Man. Feeling helpless, Guo Suxin did not say anything else.
If Zhang Xiaoying did not listen to her, ultimately it would be her career that would be affected and then even as a manager she, Guo Suxin, would not be able to help her out either.
She already did her best, convincing Zhang Xiaoying.
Moreover, she did not only have Zhang Xiaoying as a celebrity under her, but several celebrities were also waiting for resources.
Since Zhang Xiaoying could not see it clearly, it just happened that even she, Guo Suxin, did not want a disobedient celebrity as well.
***
The second day, as usual, Lu Man posted the screenshots of thetest viewership data of Great Desert .
However, it was different from before. Earlier, she did not say anything, posting just a smiley emoji with the photo and it was obvious that she was mocking them.
But today, Lu Man finally wrote something. When I thought that the Great Deserts first episode viewership was already low enough. But the second days viewership ratings told me that I was too naive because it turned out to be even less than before. Just yesterday when I thought that Great Deserts viewership rating was already at its minimum, today it surprised me again. I was still too naive to think that it was at its lowest.
The photo attached along with the post showed thetest viewership ratings of Great Desert, it had dipped below 0.2 percent, reaching 0.1813 percent!
Chapter 550 - Admit Defeat
Chapter 550: Admit Defeat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right after that, Lu Man added fuel to the fire. Let us anticipate its performance tomorrow!
Hahahahahaha, Lu Man, you are too bad.
Goddess of Fury is unmatched in attacking people with words.
Very soon, severalizens visited Zhang Xiaoyings Weibo page because they knew why Lu Man refused to let Great Desert off.
Zhang Xiaoying, Im asking you, do you regret it?
Lu Man may not have told you which day she would meet you again, but Lu Mans actions clearly say that since you provoked her, she would definitely meet you again.
Admit defeat! All those who went against Lu Man could only ept their defeat. If you want the details, please ask Yu Xingzhou and Bai Shuangshuang.
Our Goddess Lu Man has yet to lose!
Honestly, Lu Mans Weibo post had once again caused Great Deserts viewership to trend high.
Hahahahaha, before this, no matter what happened, Great Desert refused to be a hot topic, they were so anxious that they had to buy it. But now they dont need to buy it, Lu Man already sent them trending up every day!
Furious with being mocked, the production house had Manager Lin contact Guo Suxin once again. What is Zhang Xiaoying thinking? Does she not want to patch up with Lu Man?
I told her but she refused to listen, Guo Suxin was also enraged.
Helpless, Manager Lin hung up and directly contacted the general manager of thepany.
Even President Yang was shocked when he heard that Lu Man did not want to adhere to soft or hard means.
Compared to Zhang Xiaoying, although Lu Man had two movies, based on fame or her status in the entertainment industry, she was stillcking behind.
So, of course, they needed to pick on her weak spots.
Furthermore, it was Lu Man who forced them into such an awkward position.
So, apart from Lu Man, who could he target?
Therefore, President Yang was about to give a call to some of his good friends in the industry, wanting to cut off Lu Mans future.
He had just taken his phone out and before he could make a call, he received a call.
He took a look and was surprised to see that Sun Yiwu was calling him.
President Yang was astounded.
Before Greedy Wolf Operation , Sun Yiwu was already an A-list top-notch director in the country.
Much less to say, after Greedy Wolf Operatio n, Sun Yiwus reputation seemed to exceed Zhang Luns.
For a production house like theirs, producing popr television dramas was alright, and filming a few low budget movies was nothing over the top. However, they honestly did not have sufficient funds to invest in filming a blockbuster like Greedy Wolf Operation .
So they were acquainted with Sun Yiwu at all.
Even if they really wanted to contact him, they would only be able to contact Sun Yiwus assistant, Xu Feni.
Never in his life had President Yang thought that there would be a day he would get a call from Sun Yiwu.
However, didnt President Yangs phone have Sun Yiwus phone number saved?
Even if he had got Sun Yiwus phone number, it did not mean that he could directly contact Sun Yiwu!
Having met Sun Yiwu in a few events, and chatted with him for a while, he had asked for his number and it wouldnt have been polite of Sun Yiwu to reject him.
President Yan hurriedly epted the call, still finding it hard to believe that it was Sun Yiwu and asked cautiously, Hello, are you... Director Sun?
Haha, its me, Sun Yiwu. Sun Yiwuughed and said, Its President Yang, right?
Director Sun, hello hello. President Yang politely greeted him. Director Sun, do you have any instructions?
Of course not, of course not. In return, Sun Yiwu was also very polite. Im just called to apologize.
President Yang was confused. Apologize?
A bit confused, President Yang asked, Director Sun, we have never... contacted each other before, what is there for you to apologize about? Please tell me more.
Its because of Lu Man, Sun Yiwu exined, Recently, Lu Man kept posting Great Deserts viewership ratings, and it has troubled you all.
Chapter 551 - Really F*cking Mischievous
Chapter 551: Really F*cking Mischievous
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
President Yang: ...
Suddenly he felt like he had been stabbed in the heart.
President Yang hurriedly asked, Director Sun, Lu Man and you are...
For a while, President Yang was shocked.
Why was it that Lu Man caused trouble, and although Lu Man herself had yet to apologize, Sun Yiwu hade to apologize for Lu Man?
What kind of rtion did Lu Man and Sun Yiwu have, for Sun Yiwu to make this phone call!
President Yang was a smart person!
When Sun Yiwu made this phone call, on the surface, it looked like he really called for apologizing, but the truth was that he was warning them not to make trouble for Lu Man!
Otherwise, it would be fine to directly have Lu Man apologize, there was no need for Sun Yiwu to make this phone call.
Moreover, as for Sun Yiwus apology, who would dare to ept it?
Whatever it was, President Yang did not dare to do it.
This was a warning for them, Lu Man had a backer, they should not touch even a single hair of Lu Man!
Suddenly, beads of cold sweat formed on President Yangs forehead and his heart started beating rapidly.
He could not help but be scared and thankful that he did not manage to make the phone calls to ban Lu Man.
Otherwise, who knew who would be the one to be banned!
Haha, Lu Man is my niece. Sun Yiwus words almost made President Yang fall off the chair in shock.
Nie... niece? President Yang held the adjusted his eyesses that were shaking on his nose bridge. Suddenly he felt that something was amiss. But... but your surname is Sun, her surname is Lu...
I have recently recognized her as my niece, Sun Yiwu said.
President Yang: ...
He had heard of people getting goddaughters, but he had never heard of people epting god nieces.
Sun Yiwuughed and exined, These days, there are some strange things in society. god-daughter and god-father have now got a different meaning. If I say it out loud, its easy for people to think of as a sugar-daddy in a dirty way. Haha, Lu Mans personality and temper fit my temper. Even though she is talented and has to learn more about performing, she is more serious than anyone, and is very concentrated when filming. She knows how to return favors, and has helped me and Ji Cheng a great deal. So I have recognized her as my god-niece, and Ji Cheng also treats her like his own younger sister.
He wouldnt call themselves as god-father and god-daughter, it surely did not sound good.
Even if it did not make those people think of dirty things, he would not dare to call her his goddaughter!
If he became Lu Mans godfather, then wouldnt he be Han Zhuolis godfather-inw?
Who would dare to take advantage of Han Zhuoli like that!
I and Ji Cheng are really protective and dote on Lu Man, as long as she doesnt go too overboard and its within our ability to protect her, we will protect her. Even if they could not protect her, there was still Han Zhuoli.
With Han Zhuoli backing her, Lu Man practically could do anything she wanted in the entertainment industry!
This situation this time, Lu Man was too mischievous. Sun Yiwu chuckled.
President Yang: ...
The f*ck!
How the f*ck could this be said to be just mischievous?
Lu Man wanted to kill off their show!
And Sun Yiwu was telling him now that Lu Man was only mischievous?!
Really f*cking mischievous!
The main thing is that before this little girl got provoked, and right now, shes still furious, Sun Yiwuughed as he exined, So many people bullied this little girl, and now that she has time, of course, she would vent her rage out, right? We cant let her get bullied and then not allow her to talk back.
President Yang: ...
Lu Mans actions were still f*cking considered talking back?
She was making theirpany make substantial losses!
Yes, yes yes. What else could President Yang say? Sun Yiwu had already warned him not to touch even a single hair of Lu Man no matter what. But can you talk to Lu Man about this, shes tortured us quite a lot already, her temper should be gone by now, right? Can she let us off now? Dont post the viewership ratings every day.
Hahaha, Sun Yiwuughed again.
Chapter 552 - You All Are Really Bullying People!
Chapter 552: You All Are Really Bullying People!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing Sun Yiwu chuckle, President Yang teeth aches in pain.
He then heard Sun Yiwu say, When a child grows up, they have their own thoughts, and no longer can be controlled. I can only tell her what you want, as to whether she will agree or not...
President Yang: ...
You all are really bullying people!
Alright. President Yang took a deep breath to calm himself down. Dont worry, before this, I didnt know that Lu Man was your niece, and I happened to have offended her. But now that I know it, we will definitely not create trouble for Lu Man.
Haha, alright, Lu Man is just mischievous, please amodate her a little, Sun Yiwu chortled.
By now, President Yang already started to bite his lips.
Alright, theres nothing else, you can continue doing your work, Sun Yiwu said, and suddenly he thought of something. Right, my rtionship with Lu Man is just that of an uncle and a niece, there is nothing dirty about it, I hope that a rumor would not start out and damage Lu Mans reputation. Of course, if it really spread, then although it wont be within my control, Lu Mans backer can control that. If he is alerted, then it would not be easy to clean up the mess.
What does that mean? Theres still someone backing Lu Man? President Yang hurriedly asked.
Originally, he had really thought of some malicious ideas.
Whether Lu Man and Sun Yiwus rtionship was clean or not, he just wanted to use that opportunity to nder Lu Man.
Moreover, at that time, even if Sun Yiwu came to make trouble for him, there would be no evidence.
Xiao Yang, Im already helping you a lot because you are a very straightforward person. I cant even dare to offend Lu Mans backer. If you trust me, then lower your head to Lu Man. If you dont, you can find it yourself, Sun Yiwu said nonchntly, and hung up the phone.
This left President Yang stunned and he kept staring at his phone.
He really did not dare to try nor did he dare to bet.
President Yang, whats going on? Manager Lin only heard President Yang stuttering a few sentences here and there. As to what it was exactly, he wasnt sure.
Trying to calm down, President Yang took in a deep breath, and said, Regarding Lu Mans case, lets just leave it at that.
Then how should... Manager Lin rephrased his words under the intense gaze of President Yang. Then are we going to let her keep doing that to us?
Well see if Lu Man stops or not tomorrow, President Yang said, If Lu Man refuses to stop, then well have Zhang Xiaoying give her gifts and apologize!
Manager Lin was shocked!
What kind of scheme is this?
Didnt he want to ban Lu Man?
In the end, not only did he not ban Lu Man, but he also wanted Zhang Xiaoying to apologize.
Anyway, we cannot afford to offend Lu Man. President Yangs fingers tapped the desk lightly. We can only get Zhang Xiaoying apologize to her. Inform everyone clearly that no one should go against Lu Man. No matter what she does, let her be.
Manager Lin: ...
Sun Yiwu especially made a call for Lu Man, Sun Yiwu is her uncle. If you have such a big renowned director as your uncle, you can be this impressive too, President Yang said, Its not just Sun Yiwu, there is still Ji Cheng backing her, we cant fight them.
Feeling the gravity of the situation, Manager Lin took in a deep breath. Alright.
Who would have known that the neer Lu Man in the entertainment industry had such a big backer within such a short period of time!
Lu Mans luck was just amazing!
If it was just Sun Yiwu, it was one thing, but to also have Ji Cheng, a popr actor as well as an A-list director backing her, it was terrifying! With two A-list directors protecting Lu Man, who would dare to provoke her!
If theres some issue, then theres no need to be polite with Zhang Xiaoying, President Yang said in a low voice, Zhang Xiaoying sought trouble for herself, digging her own grave. It was Zhang Lun and Lu Mans matter, why did she have to put her nose into it!
Chapter 553 - Threaten
Chapter 553: Threaten
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Unknowingly, President Yang had already considered Lu Man and Zhang Lun to be of the same standard and Ji Cheng waspletely cast aside.
Even as Manager Lin listened, he didnt find it out of ce either.
If Zhang Xiaoying still stubbornly refuses, then just threaten her to cut her out of the industry, then see whether she readily agrees or not, President Yang said lowly.
Yes. Manager Lin agreed and started leaving.
Wait. But, President Yang suddenly called him back.
Turning around, Manager Lin heard President Yang say, Dont wait until tomorrow. It doesnt matter if Lu Man stops attacking, just go and tell Zhang Xiaoying to apologize to Lu Man right away.
To him, Zhang Xiaoying wasnt worth caring.
Right now, his attention waspletely focused on establishing a good rtionship with Lu Man.
It didnt matter if he was a bitte. Betterte than bing her enemy.
Got it. After Manager Lin left, he immediately called Guo Suxin.
This time, instead of having Guo Suxin ry his message to Zhang Xiaoying, he had Guo Suxin pass the phone directly to Zhang Xiaoying and Manager Lin personally talked to Zhang Xiaoying.
Hearing that Manager Lin actually wanted her to publicly apologize to Lu Man and Red Tiger team on Weibo, Zhang Xiaoying lost her temper. What the h*ll! Why does Lu Man deserve it! I wont apologize to her. Who does she think she is for me to apologize to her? I dont know how she suddenly even deserves to be mentioned together with me!
Theypletely dont understand!
Her apology wont be limited to her dissing Lu Man Lu Man on the Inte before.
Zhang Xiaoying and Lu Man were studying in the same school and even in the same ss. If she just admitted her fault and apologized like this, wouldnt it mean that she wasnt as good as Lu Man and lost to Lu Man? Then, how could she continue staying in that ss?
Previously, she had boasted and unted her achievements in ss, making everyone think that Lu Man couldntpare to her at all.
Yet, within a short period of time, she waspletely defeated by Lu Man. How could she still find the face to go to school?
Right now, Manager Lin was having an inner battle as he tried suppressing his anger. He really wanted to humiliate Zhang Xiaoying with her own words.
It should be the other way around!
Did Zhang Xiaoying even deserve to be mentioned with Lu Man?
When Manager Lin found out that Lu Man had Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng supporting her, Manager Lin honestly felt that Zhang Xiaoying didnt even have the standards to go against Lu Man.
By bothering with her, Lu Man was already giving her enough face.
Dont care about whether she deserves it or not. Your opinion does not matter and you dont have to tell me about it either. This decision was made by President Yang, Manager Lin said coldly. He was also toozy to coddle her anymore. Its all your fault, you stirred up trouble first, dragging down the drama along with you. Right now, you have already caused to production house to make a huge loss. Its not just money, but thepanys reputation is at a stake too. If we keep making losses
Manager Lin paused and then threatened, then dont me thepany for any mistreatment.
What do you mean! Zhang Xiaoyings face turned pale immediately. She finally knew to feel a little nervous. What are you nning to do?
Since you caused thepany to make a tremendous loss, in the future, thepany wont you from to star in any of our television shows. You know, ourpany targets the poprity market. If you lose the high traffic popr market, and your poprity falls down, then dont even think about starring in any high traffic television shows. 1
Ourpany has made a huge loss because of you. So no matter what, we wont swallow it down quietly. Moreover, we need to have cordial rtionships with people from the same industry as us.
Youre threatening me! Zhang Xiaoying was trembling in rage.
Yes. Manager Lin wasnt afraid of being straightforward. If you wish to continue your career in the entertainment industry, then you have to lower your head today. Otherwise, there would be nothing to discuss with you in the future. So, make a wise decision for your career.
Enraged and humiliated, Zhang Xiaoying gritted her teeth tightly. After a while, she finally breathed out angrily. Fine.
After spouting out fine, she didnt even bother saying goodbye to Manager Lin and hung up the phone angrily.
Right now, Zhang Xiaoying couldnt hate Manager Lin anymore.
As her blood boiled with rage, she almost smashed her phone on the ground. She was so furious that blood had rushed to her face.
Chapter 554 - Please Grow a Heart!
Chapter 554: Please Grow a Heart!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She didnt even want to think about how her ssmates would think if they see that she had admitted defeat to Lu Man.
When she goes back to school, how would she still have any face left!
Guo Suxin walked over and patted her on the back tofort her. Its like this in this industry. No matter when, you must know when to fight and when to give in, if not you will lose out even more. This time, you gave in, but in the future you will definitely have a chance to make your mark. Today, Ill give you a lesson, a person who knows how to bow down will be able to walk even further in the future and reach greater heights. Today, not only did you give in to Lu Man, but also let yourself mature and grow into a new you. You will be more mature, be a stronger version of yourself.
Zhang Xiaoyings entire face was dark and gloomy. I understand.
Of course, Zhang Xiaoying couldnt write her apology message herself. Naturally, she found a professional to write it for her and just released it.
However, despite so, Zhang Xiaoying still felt that her face was burning and painful.
Once the content of the apology was edited, Zhang Xiaoying directly threw her phone at her assistant and got her assistant to use her ount to send it out.
Even if eventually she was apologizing with her name, Zhang Xiaoying still refused to admit that she has lost.
Lying to herself and others, Zhang Xiaoying felt that as long as she wasnt the one who wrote it herself, the one who sent the apology, it didnt count that she was the one who was apologizing to Lu Man. At most, she was only using her ount as a medium that was all.
However, only Zhang Xiaoying thought this way.
Theizens didnt think this way at all.
Quick, look! Zhang Xiaoying has apologized!
Oh sh*t! Yet another person who was beaten down by Lu Man!
Zhang Xiaoying: Before Red Tiger was released, I released some inappropriate statements. I sincerely apologize for my words to the director of Red Tiger, Mr Ji Cheng, all the actors and all of the staff members. Red Tiger is a very outstanding movie. It was I who foolishly made a judgement and let down the director, all the actors and all of the staff members difficult filming. At the same time, I would also like to apologize to Lu Man for all that Ive said to her in the past. Anything that implied animosity was not my original intention, the meaning was twisted by others. I might have been rather inappropriate with my words and actions and was misunderstood by Lu Man. For the inconvenience Ive caused Lu Man, I am very apologetic.
Zhang Xiaoyings fans immediately leftments below: Xiaoying, you dont have to apologize. You werent at fault.
She was wrong in the first ce, and she didnt let you talk about her?
Its only such a small matter and she just had to make you apologize. She is too petty!
Freedom of speech! You can say whatever you want, other people cant care about that!
Xiaoying you didnt even say anything at all. Every word you said made sense. You didnt say anything wrong, why do you have to apologize?
Neutralizens and the Great Army of the God of Fury came over and took a look. Uh oh.
Oh my, Zhang Xiaoying, whos your insincere and reluctant apology meant for?
You even call this a misunderstanding, that people twist your words? Are you treating all of us as fools?
Haha, Im not a fan of anyone. Im just a neutral passer-by. At first, I wasnt a fan nor a hater of Zhang Xiaoying and didnt have any feelings towards her. However, after I saw those dumb words that Zhang Xiaoying posted back then, Im not even a casual fan of her anymore. Today, after seeing all this, Ivepletely been converted to a hater.
Dont assume that Zhang Xiaoying has a stubborn mouth, when she released all this it means that she has already admitted defeat. My God of Fury Lu Man did well!
God of Fury Man: Im not targeting you, Im saying that everyone here is garbage!
Hahahaha, thats right, thats right. Until now, theres still no face that my God of Fury Man hasnt hit, or anyone that she wasnt able to me.
Zhang Xiaoying, Zhang Xiaoying, whats good about you? Please grow a heart! Film your shows honestly and properly! You just have to shove your face in front of Lu Man to let her p it. Lu Man is also pretty tired from pping so many faces.
Chapter 555 - Just Can’t Do It
Chapter 555: Just Cant Do It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats right. Every time, Lu Man only focused on filming her show and neither did she ever stir up any trouble nor did she mess with anyone. Yet theres always someone whoes up to nder her, begging her to p their faces. Say, whats wrong with all these people?
As for Zhang Xiaoyings insincere apology, Lu Man couldnt care less.
For her, Zhang Xiaoying admitting defeat and no more causing trouble for her was already enough.
Therefore, as promised by her, Lu Man stopped posting the viewership rating of Great Desert .
Today, Lu Man actually didnt post Great Deserts viewership ratings. Now, I am feeling unhappy.
Thats right, every morning, the first thing I used to check on Weibo was Lu Mans post about the viewership rating of Great Desert. It has already be a habit. Now that its gone suddenly, it feels as unbearable like skipping breakfast.
No wonder Zhang Xiaoying apologized, she was just hoping that her apology would make Lu Man stop posting about Great Deserts viewership ratings!
Sigh! Not being able to see it makes me feel like Im missing something. Im very curious about how much lower the viewership rating for Great Desert got yesterday.
In the end, Lu Man did stop but there were still some curiousizens who went to search through the database and dug up yesterdays viewership rating for Great Desert and posted it.
Hence, the spectatorizens who were just having fun watching all this drama happened to see the viewership rating of Great Desert enter the trending search again.
President Yang: ...
Manager Lin: ...
Even though Lu Man stopped posting, the trend she started never went down!
President Yang, have you forgotten about Lu Mans previous profession? Suddenly, Manager Lin had a eureka moment.
What? President Yang couldnt react in time.
Rte Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger , both of them had their publicity done by Lu Man! Manager Lin said, We should let Lu Man publicize Great Desert !
Stunned by this news, President Yang was in a daze and after a few seconds, he finally regained his senses. Can it work? Great Deserts viewership rating is not an ordinary low, its already the second from the bottom.
Just let her give it a try, Manager Lin suggested.
However, President Yang frowned. Honestly, he still had his inhibitions about Lu Man and was already quite displeased with her.
It didnt matter that Zhang Xiaoying had to apologize to Lu Man. After all, to outsiders, it was Zhang Xiaoyings personal decision and it had nothing to do with their Great Desert .
However, if they turned to Lu Man for help, they would be publicly admitting their defeat to Lu Man and this was something that President Yang was rather displeased about.
So what if Lu Man had such amazing backers?
He still didnt want to admit defeat to a little brat.
Moreover, Lu Man had just forced them into such an awkward position.
If not for Lu Man, perhaps Great Deserts results although not very great, the results would at least have been mediocre unlike now.
Yet now, he still had to turn to beg Lu Man for help?
President Yangs expression clearly indicated that he wont do it, he just couldnt!
Frowning, President Yang grumbled, Lu Mans publicity seeded because Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger were indeed good films. However, our Great Desert isnt really a top-notch show, its quality would still drag it down. Most of the investment had been pumped into the actors sries. Therefore, the script and costumes were just average. Under such circumstances, no matter how amazing Lu Man is, can she still save the dying Great Desert ?
Actually, Manager Lin wanted to mention that they should not forget how Du Lin became famous.
However, Manager Lin pondered for a moment and guessed President Yangs thoughts. Even if Lu Man was so talented, he still didnt want to beg Lu Man for help, and hence Manager Lin didnt mention anything.
Go and find a famous public rtions team, lets see if they can improve the reviews of Great Desert . Although, I dont hope for the viewership ratings to be revived back from the dead, at least it shouldnt continue the way it is right now. The Inte is filled with bad reviews about Great Desert, making us theughing stock of the television industry, President Yang grumbled.
Chapter 556 - Took Steroids
Chapter 556: Took Steroids
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright. After leaving the office, Manager Lin couldnt help but worry.
President Yang only had to move his lips. It was easy for President Yang to give out orders, but where in the world would he find such a talented team?
Manager Lin sighed. With a headache, he returned to his desk.
Other than Lu Man, he could only think of Lin Yipany.
However, when he called them, they directly rejected him since their hands were full with several cases already. By the time they would have time for Great Desert, the show would bepletely dead.
Left with no other choice, Manager Lin went to Han Corporation, yet Han Corporations Public Rtions Department also had its hands full.
All the famous PR teams had loads of work already.
Moreover, it was pointless to find those nameless teams too.
Finally, Manager Lin found a decent one.
However, the other party came up with a rather average solution. When President Yang saw it, even he wasnt too pleased by it either. However, they really had no choice, forcing them to give it a try. At least, it was better than just letting Great Desert continue to be theughing stock of the industry.
Yet who knew that before President Yang could see the result of the publicity for Great Desert, the original drama with the lowest viewership, lying at the bottom of the list, suddenly had its rating increasing at an exponential rate as if it had taken steroids.
Very soon, it left Great Desert behind in the dust.
Whats going on! President Yang couldnt stay calm any longer. He mmed the table with a force as he stood up in rage.
On the other hand, Manager Lin already had beads of cold sweat on his forehead. I dont know!
Hurry up and find out!
Eventually, after not long, they found out that the Inte was full of memes from the show Rich Princess online.
Many meme creators had posted several puns and memes of Rich Princess all over the inte. They even had snapped someme scenes from the show. Those originallyme and boring scenes had now turned into hrious puns and memes.
Seeing those hrious memes, theizens burst intoughter and couldnt stop dissing that show. The memes piqued their interest and theizens actually watched the show to mock it.
I feel like Ive got cancer. Ive never seen such a brainless,me show before.
I watched it out of curiosity. This show is horrible yet addicting, I actually binge-watched until thetest episode.
Although it has crappy camera angles, cheap sets, crazy scenes, and awkward script, I actually... actually, have been freaking watching it all along.
This show is poisonous.
Oh my god, how did this show suddenly blow up?
I dont know. Suddenly, its a hot topic on Weibo and in my friends circle. It makes us burst intoughter even though its stupid and I really watch it for its stupidity.
However, there are still someizens who are dissing it pretty harshly, clearly they couldnt take it.
However, although most people stopped watching it after one episode, theizens werent less in number, every day a new batch ofizens who got attracted by the memes went to watch the show.
Just like this, with one wave after another, surprisingly its ratings turned out to be pretty decent.
Shocked and anxious, Manager Lin immediately gathered thepanys publicity department to take a look at this. Team Leader Liu from the Publicity Department said, This... this must be a type of publicity too. There must be someone nning this behind the scenes and pushing it forward.
This idea is too incredible.
Yes, this idea didnt want the audiences good reviews, they only wanted to attract the audience over. The reviews didnt matter, since this shows quality was so bad, anyway. Moreover, they couldnt rely on reviews to attract the audience. Otherwise, their ratings wouldnt have been so bad in the first ce. Maybe thats why they chose quantity over quality, attracting a wave of audience. They captured the audiences curiosity all at once, and increased the views in a really short period of time.
Yes. There isnt a shortage ofizens. Even if one batch of them leaves, there will still be another new batch who would watch it.
Who came up with this idea? Its too impressive!
An amazing talent!
Chapter 557 - I Can’t Do This
Chapter 557: I Cant Do This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I didnt hear about any such talent in this field recently either! Someone who coulde up with such a good idea should have be famous long ago.
Is it the Lin Yi team?
No way!
Its possible!
The publicity team started analyzing it one by one.
Seeing that President Yangs expression was getting worse, Manager Lin hurriedly said, Alright, alright! Now is not the time to praise others ideas!
Instantly, President Yangs face darkened. Since theres someone who could evene up with such a good idea, why cant any of you think of anything!
The publicity team immediately shut up and all of them lowered their heads in shame.
Originally, we were already theughing stock when our ratings were second tost. Now everything is just great! Even the only thing holding us up is gone too, now we are atst ce. President Yang smacked the table angrily. Its been such a long time already. Couldnt even a single persone up with a good idea at all?
Being criticized, Team Leader Liu grumbled mentally. The public rtions team you hired couldnt even push Great Desert up. But now, you are ming us for noting up with an idea?
President Yang, Rich Princess is climbing the ranks really quick. Right now, their viewership ranking is already at 20th ce! Seeing thetest rankings, Manager Lin eximed anxiously.
Meanwhile, Team Leader Liu was on a phone call. After hanging up the phone he informed, President Yang, Manager Lin, I just entrusted someone to find out about the situation at Lin Yi. They werent responsible for the promotion of Rich Princess .
Then who could it be? Other than Lin Yi, who else is so talented?
Could it be... Team Leader Liu stuttered, unwilling to mention the name.
Already frustrated, President Yang scolded him. Just say whatever you have to say! Why are you stuttering!
Thus, Team Leader Liu said reluctantly, Could it be Lu Man? Someone who coulde up with such an idea definitely cant be a nobody. Even if its a newbie, if there was such a talented newbie, the news would definitely spread like wildfire. However, none of this happened. Lin Yi didnt even take it on, so the only one left is Lu Man.
It cant be. Manager Lin shook his head and refused. Lu Man is busy with Red Tiger now. She just entered the entertainment industry, how could she even have the time to deal with such a difficult case like Rich Princess .
President Yang took in a deep breath and spat out heavily. If theres really no other choice, find Lu Man to help Great Desert . See if Lu Man has any idea. We cant just let such a lousy show like Rich Princess toss us aside. If Lu Man can really do it, then let her increase Great Deserts poprity!
Manager Lin nodded and instantly gave a call to Lu Man.
Lu Man, Im Manager Lin, do you still remember me? This time, Manager Lin was a lot more polite with Lu Man.
Hello, Manager Lin. Lu Man also replied politely, Is anything the matter?
Haha. Ive heard that Han Corporation still kept your original position with them? Regarding this point, Manager Lin had already got someone to confirm it.
Yes. Lu Man wasnt afraid of admitting it.
Then Ill just be direct. Manager Lin didnt even care that Lu Man couldnt even see him at all and still kept his smile on. I see that your conflict with Zhang Xiaoying and Great Desert is almost over, but Great Deserts ratings right now are way low. We wish to hire you to n the publicity for Great Desert.
Sorry, I really cant do this. Lu Man said, with a tone indicating that it was honestly difficult for her.
Lu Man, it was just a small conflict between us. However, the conflict was mainly between you and Zhang Xiaoying, you dont have any conflict with ourpany. Moreover, that tiny conflict is also resolved. We can still be friends. Manager Lin advised, Please dont shut this matter down just because of the conflict earlier.
Chapter 558 - Cursed to Be Inarticulate
Chapter 558: Cursed to Be Inarticte
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No, Im really not free right now, Lu Man said.
Why? The box office for Red Tiger is very stable now. As he mentioned that, Manager Lins teeth ached. You should have nothing to do, right? Dont reject us because of Zhang Xiaoying. You can just tell us your charges with respect to your status in the industry now, we definitely would not treat you badly.
Its not that, Lu Man was scared that Manager Lin would keep on badgering her, and thus she hurriedly exined, Its just that I took up another case already, and so I really cannot take up Great Desert, otherwise, I would be going against the rules in the industry.
What? Manager Lin suddenly had a bad premonition, Which show did you take up, if its convenient can you tell me?
Lu Manughed lightly. Its not a problem, its Rich Princess .
Manager Lin: ...
He might have been cursed to be dumb, not knowing what to say in such situations!
So, Rich Princess suddenly trending high and being popr on the Inte is your doing? Shocked, Manager Lins voice became sharper and louder.
... Lu Man pulled the phone further away from her ear, and only put it to her ear again after a while. Yes, Rich Princess looked for me and since I had nothing on my hand, I took it up. Thats why I cant do publicity for your Great Desert, Im sorry. Its not that Im being petty, its just against the rules of the industry, I honestly cant break them.
Since she had nothing to do in the holidays and business came knocking on her door, she just took it up, treating it as an additional ie.
Right now, Manager Lin really wanted to cry now. All this while, he had been wondering howe the industry suddenly had a talent that they were in the dark about?
Could it be that it was really Lu Man!
Now that he thought about it, besides for Lu Man, who else could think of such powerful methods?
Who would have thought of badmouthing and ndering oneself to push the film up?
Moreover, the results were excellent!
Lu Man, ah, you were doing well in the public rtions industry, why did you enter the entertainment industry? And although you entered the entertainment industry, why did you have to continue doing public rtions? Manager Lins heart bled as he said those words.
... Lu Mans lips twitched. Didnt you juste looking for me to devise a publicity n for you?
Manager Lin: ...
Lu Man, ah, wait for a while, Ill contact you again in a while, Manager Lin said, and hung up.
Even President Yang had heard about it from Manager Lin. Rich Princess is having several people clicking on it links, was that done by Lu Man?
Yes.s Manager Lin nodded. We should have realized it. Besides for Lu Man, no one else is capable toe up with such tricks.
Compared to Lu Man, their PR team was too ordinary.
They only knew came up with normal methods used within the industry.
Whereas Lu Man was different, she woulde up with out of the box ideas.
Just like how for Rich Princess , an ordinary big-scale advertisement was not useful at all.
Such a cliche drama, even if it was advertised on arge scale, there was no way the audience would fall for it.
Hence, they could only use a different method; badmouthing themselves, and create short clips of the show so that it would pique peoples interest and although people wouldugh at it, they would still be curious and watch it for fun.
Even if they did not like it, it was alright as it depended on quantity, and not quality, after all. Moreover, this way Rich Princess would get trending, attracting everyones attention, anyway.
Manager Lin looked at President Yang dejectedly. Had they epted his idea and looked for Lu Man earlier, the show doing well right now would have been Great Desert instead.
However, now Great Desert was at a dead end.
President Yang, what should we do now? Manager Lin asked worriedly.
Chapter 559 - This Has Nothing To Do With Money
Chapter 559: This Has Nothing To Do With Money
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, President Yang refused to believe it, Do we really need Lu Man for this?
He looked at Manager Lin, then cast his gaze at the publicity team.
At that moment, there was a pin-drop silence as everyone lowered their heads.
Besides Lu Man, we cant find anyone else. You could very well see the n enacted by the public rtions team we hired earlier, Manager Lin said helplessly, It was all futile.
Then increase the offer given to Lu Man,pared to how much Rich Princess pays her, we can offer 50 percent more, President Yang gritted his teeth and said, I dont believe that she doesnt want to earn money.
But what if Lu Man still doesnt agree? Manager Lin asked, President Yang, tell me your maximum limit.
He couldnt just keep calling and hanging up over and over again with offers, right?
President Yangs lips twitched and he then said in a low voice, Well increase it by a maximum of two times.
Alright, Manager Lin pondered for a while, and called Lu Man again.
Manager Lin, Lu Man picked up the call and greeted him. She had just saved Manager Lins contact in her phone.
Lu Man, I will be straightforward with you now, Manager Lin said directly, We will offer you 50 percent more of what Rich Princess pays you.
After being silent for a while, Lu Man rejected him once again. Manager Lin, its really not possible. Im someone who sticks to her morals no matter what. I have already signed a contract with Rich Princess , I cant breach it.
Well double your pay and also pay the penalty for breaching the contract. After Manager Lin offered this, he looked towards President Yang for approval.
He saw President Yang nodding in agreement right away.
Its really not possible, this has nothing to do with money, Lu Man said humbly.
Well increase it by two times! Manager Lin raised the offer.
This was already the maximum limit given by President Yang.
Manager Lin, its really nothing to do with money. I have already agreed to Rich Princess , and I wont break the contract. If I break the contract for money, then in the future, who would dare to hire me? Lu Man said helplessly, Im very sorry, I really cant help with your show, we can work together again if we have the chance next time.
In the end, no matter what Manager Lin said, Lu Man refused to agree.
Seeing that Lu Man wasnt pretending, Manager Lin could only give up.
Hanging up, Manager Lins face was somber as he looked at President Yang. President Yang, no matter what I said, Lu Man refused to agree.
Then let it be. Disheartened, President Yang looked at Great Deserts ranking. This time, well admit defeat.
Are you nning on giving up on Great Desert ?
What else can we do? Its already good enough that the broadcastingpany did not cut it. Just let it air like that, and let things flow naturally, May after the Red Tiger craze is over, Great Desert can rise a bit, President Yang said.
***
The Red Tigers box office earnings settled at 300 million on weekdays and at around 500 million on weekends.
Gradually, as the number ofizens who had seen Red Tiger increased, the intensity of the advertising decreased.
Finally, Great Deserts viewership increased a bit and reached 0.3011 percent.
Even though it was still horrible, at least it was better than before.
Moreover, President Yang did not have any hopes for this show anymore, and just nned on letting it hang in there and finish broadcasting.
Very quickly, the holidays ended just like that, and the school reopened for Lu Man. She officially started her second year of school.
Based on the calendar, even though it could be said that it was the start of autumn when school reopened, the truth was that it was still as hot as summer.
Since Lu Man needed to report to school a day before it started, Han Zhuoli was standing downstairs of Lu Mans building, nning on sending Lu Man to school.
Sitting in the car, he saw Lu Mane out from the main entrance wearing a T-shirt and shorts.
Since it was quite hot, she had tied a high ponytail.
Walking towards him, her ponytail was swishing from side to side.
Chapter 560 - Like Entering A Wolf’s Den
Chapter 560: Like Entering A Wolfs Den
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the simple white T-shirt and blue jean shorts she wore along with a pair of white shoes, Lu Man looked even more of a university student than her ssmates. From her hair to her feet, she looked even younger, excluding the feeling of youth.
Seated in his car, Han Zhuoli was a bit engrossed in his thoughts.
But as his gazended on Lu Mans body, it was stuck like glue.
Only when Lu Man walked close to him, did Han Zhuoli return to his senses.
Lu Man quickly got in the car, and put on her seatbelt. Her movements were quite quick and resembling the same old Lu Man.
How hot! Lu Man used her hand to fan herself, and even the air conditioning in the car did not cool her down at this moment.
Han Zhuoli lost his smile and took out a small fan from the drawer in front. Even though youre so thin, why are you so affected by heat?
Lu Man looked up, and obediently let Han Zhuoli fan her. Enjoying it, she squinted her eyes like a cat which was being patted by its owner. I wasnt affected by heat so much before. Its just that when I went to the Northwest desert to film, I was blown by the wind, getting covered with sand and sunburned by the harsh sun all day long, thus I started to fear it, but I think its probably just this year, I should be alright next year.
Lu Man then took the fan from Han Zhuoli, and let the air blow towards air for a while. With the aircon in the car switched on, she managed to cool down very fast and thus she then switched off the fan.
Just when she thought about how there was no air-conditioner in the ssrooms at school, and she would also have to run around different sses, her head started to hurt.
Very soon, Han Zhouli parked the car at a distance from the school entrance.
Honestly, although Lu Man had never announced her rtionship with Han Zhuoli in a high profile manner, she was actually not nning on hiding it, she just wanted to let things take its natural course.
If someone saw them, she would willingly admit it, but she would not go around announcing to everyone that she was dating Han Zhuoli.
Actually, her way of thinking was very normal. If she was dating an ordinary person, would she go around announcing it to everyone and telling others about her boyfriend?
If she did that, everyone would probably think that there was something wrong with her.
Furthermore, the truth was, the students in National Film Academy wereplicated and weird, and thus Lu Man did not want to announce it.
She was nning on getting out of the car when she was suddenly pulled back by Han Zhuoli.
He felt a bit stifled looking at Lu Mans long legs.
Because of the hot weather, she was wearing shorts, and even though she was wearing small white shoes with no heels, her long, fair and slender legs stood out the most.
With such hot appearance, how could any man not be attracted towards her?
Especially those young boys in the school. Suddenly, Han Zhuoli felt that Lu Man was entering a wolfs den.
His finger rubbed on Lu Mans legs, and Lu Man hurriedly shut her legs.
The air-conditioning in the car had caused her skin to be cool.
But when Han Zhuolis finger touched it, the heat of his fingers burned her skin as if she was being set on fire.
What time do you have to officially report? Han Zhuoli asked.
Although Lu Man found it strange, she looked at the time on the car dashboard and answered. Theres still around an hour.
Han Zhuoli nodded, and started the car to drive in another direction without saying anything.
Where are we going? Lu Man had not managed to get down the car and asked curiously.
Han Zhuolis gaze flickered to the side andnded on Lu Mans legs. Too long and too fair.
Lu Man: ...
What was he saying?
She found it weird, but following the line of sight of Han Zhuoli, her eyesnded on her own legs.
Lu Man: ...
The temperature is too hot, Lu Man exined helplessly.
They are too good looking, and too attractive to mens eyes, especially those young h*rny males at your school, when I think of them looking at your legs, I... get jealous.
Lu Man: ...
Alright, it sounded too possessive, but since it came from Han Zhuoli, she wasnt angry at all, and instead quite happy.
Chapter 561 - Such A Sweet Talker
Chapter 561: Such A Sweet Talker
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When did you be such a sweet talker? Lu Man stared at him.
Han Zhuoli had an innocent look on his face. What sweet talker? Im just speaking the truth.
Lu Man: ...
He was really such a sweet talker!
Lu Man could not help but smile on hearing that.
When she entered the shop, Lu Man was still scared of being drenched in sweat upon covering herself uppletely. In the end, both of thempromised a little.
Although Han Zhouli chose long jeans for her, Lu Man chose ripped jeans.
At least through the holes, there could be some wind, right?
After Lu Man came back from the changing room, Han Zhuoli suddenly did not even want to let her wear ripped jeans anymore.
Why was it that be it any clothing, when she wore them she always managed to make them seem seductive?
It was just normal ripped jeans, yet when she wore it, it fit all her curves properly, emphasizing her long, slender, attractive legs.
Her skin was too fair and with the gaps at the kneecap and the upper thigh, it could be clearly seen, attracting ones attention.
Such a teasing view made peoples heart itch in excitement.
Anyway, Han Zhuoli really wanted to rip open the holes on her jeans right now.
Thankfully, he controlled himself and did not make Lu Man change into apletely covered pair of jeans.
After all, he did not dare to go overboard with his possessiveness.
Fortunately, Lu Man was also not angry, and was willing topromise and had changed into long pants and thus he should just ept it.
He drove back to school but there was still quite a lot of time for Lu Man to report.
Even now, Han Zhuoli was still a bit reluctant as he looked at her fair skin that teased him and his thumb rubbed her skin lightly, making Lu Mans legs to be heated and her legs shivered with his touch.
Ill go now. Since it was Sunday, Han Zhuoli did not need to go to thepany and thus Lu Man said, You dont need to fetch me home, after we report theres a ss meeting, I heard that they are giving back the results today, and I dont know how long it will take, so after Im done I will go back home myself.
Ill wait for you. When it came to such things, Han Zhuoli refused to give in.
Its too hot. Lu Mans heart ached for him.
Ill find a cafe nearby and wait there, after youre done, give me a call, Han Zhuoli said.
Since he was so insistent, Lu Man could only agree.
But before getting down the car, she kept staring at his face and sized him up for some reason.
Finding her gaze adorable and funny, Han Zhuoli pulled her over for a hug.
Completely unprepared for this, Lu Mans face directly hit his chest, and the tip of her nose turned red.
Lu Man was just about to rub it when Han Zhuoli rubbed her nose gently.
I didnt feel pain when I knocked you, why is your nose red?
Lu Man: ...
Actually, its not painful, Lu Man said in embarrassment, It just a bit red.
Han Zhuoli helped her rub it, and even though his actions were very light, her nose became even redder.
When Lu Man raised her head, with her moist eyes and red noise, she looked a lot like a rabbit.
At this moment, she did not seem like a small fox at all.
Moreover, Han Zhuoli really liked her a lot this way.
This little girl, when she was being cute, she was really so adorable that it tugged at his heartstring, making him want to cuddle her and melt her into his bones and flesh, and never leave her.
He thought back to when they first met, back then she was like a porcupine, protecting her heart with the harsh spikes on the outside.
No matter who it was, she always maintained a safe distance.
Although she was sly as a fox, she was still weak and meek, making his heart ache for her.
Like an orphan young pup, she was innocent at heart but had to be cunning to protect herself.
Later on, Lu Man finally let him crack the walls around her heart and let him in.
Towards outsiders, Lu Man was still that strong little fox who made people hate her, but when she faced him, she was very meek and adorable.
Chapter 562 - Strike Up A Conversation
Chapter 562: Strike Up A Conversation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Receiving such exclusive treatment, how could Han Zhuoli not be happy?
Only he had this kind of treatment, it was very obvious that she clearly differentiated him from outsiders.
He was very proud!
Looking at Lu Mans cute look, Han Zhoulis heart was brimming with love and adoration.
He lowered his head and lightly kissed the tip of her nose.
Lu Man could only feel that the tip of her nose was moist, and now carried the light scent of mint.
Being hugged in his embrace, she felt very at ease and safe.
Han Zhuolis lightly kissed from her nose to her eyes, to her face.
He did not know whether it was because she wanted to be low-key and did not want to be noticed by people, but while attending sses Lu Man never wore any makeup.
But she also looked beautiful without makeup, attracting peoples attention on first nce.
Since there was no makeup covering her face, Han Zhuolis every kiss felt even more intense.
There was no perfume and just her natural body scent which smelled sweet.
Han Zhouli kissed her from her face to her soft lips. Within a few seconds, Lu Mans face flushed red because of his kiss and his hot breath on her face.
You kept staring at me just now, what did you want to say? Han Zhuoli said in a low voice.
Han Zhoulis chuckle sounded music to her ears, and as he spoke his lips brushed against the tip of her nose.
Not onlyLu Mans face flushed red, but her ears had also turned red and they seemed very hot.
En? Han Zhuoli urged.
Even though he was only urging her to reply, the sound he made was very seductive.
The en had a sexy feel to it as his voice hit her ear, making her numb for a moment.
Lu Mans ears trembled, and now she looked even more like a rabbit whose ears were trembling.
Extremely affected by his voice, Lu Man grabbed Han Zhuolis shirt with both hands.
Because he did not need to go to thepany, Han Zhuoli was wearing a casual button-up shirt, and as her palm pressed against his chest, through the thin button-up shirt, she could clearly feel the heat of his skin.
Not getting any reply from her, Han Zhuoli directly sucked onto her earlobe. Speak quickly, otherwise you will bete.
Lu Man trembled even more, and she snuggled into his embrace.
Han Zhuoli was amused and guffawed at her cute action, did she think she was a puppy?
Lu Mans ears were red, and she hid her face in his embrace as she said, When you go to the cafe alone, dont get yourself hit on by other women.
Her face looked too worrisome.
You still dont trust me? Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows.
I trust you, but I just dont trust other people. Even if you ignore them, with your hot looks, they will surely try to strike up a conversation and then I will be unhappy, Lu Man said in a small voice.
From the beginning to the end, she did not raise her head, her face still buried in Han Zhuolis embrace.
Han Zhuoli could only see her bright red ears.
This was the first time Lu Man showed her jealous side to him.
Instead of a reply, Lu Man heard Han Zhouli chuckle.
His rxedughter was very carefree, and just hearing the sound, she could tell that he was very happy.
Han Zhuoli was indeed over the moon. Unexpectedly, today his girl was jealous. He had not even thought about these things and she was the first one to think of it and get jealous.
Ill keep my face cold and ignore all of them, Han Zhuoli smiled and said, Ill make it such that they wont dare toe near me.
Feeling embarrassed, Lu Man hid in his embrace, and no matter what, she refused to show her face.
Thus, Han Zhuoli could only pull her out, and upon seeing her bright red face, his heart brimmed with love.
Again he hugged and kissed her to his hearts satisfaction before allowing her to get down.
***
After Lu Man got down the car, she crossed the road to go to school.
At that moment, Zhang Xiaoying happened to stop her car at the entrance of the school.
She was still young but already drove a BMW to the school entrance. Getting down the car, she could not hide her arrogance.
Chapter 563 - Definitely Having A Sugar Daddy
Chapter 563: Definitely Having A Sugar Daddy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just when she turned around to close the door, she happened to see Lu Man get down from Han Zhuolis Mulsanne.
Although she could not see the car te or the person inside the car, Zhang Xiaoying could still tell that it was a luxurious car.
Zhang Xiaoying instantly thought about her call with Manager Lin just now. He even threatened her to apologize to Lu Man, so obviously, Lu Man had to have some background.
After all, in this industry, it was hard to be famous without a good background.
However, Lu Mans family was very messy and there had been a high profile scandal about the same. So she was sure that the Lu Family would definitely not support Lu Man.
Therefore, this car definitely did not belong to Lu Family.
Zhang Xiaoying pursed her lips unhappily, and at that moment, Zhuang Tingting and Yu Jingxian also happened toe over.
Zhuang Tingting asked curiously, Why did Lu Man get down from such an expensive car? Whats going on?
Zhang Xiaoying sneered, What could it be? Do you think that any ordinary person can suddenly get cast by Sun Yiwu to act in Greedy Wolf Operation? Then why dont you go be the female lead in Red Tiger? If she had no background, could she have gotten it? Could you two do that?
Stunned, Yu Jingxian shook her head, wasnt it because they did not have background or connections that they kept not getting any resources?
They had to watch as Zhang Xiaoying took a show after another and filmed, while Lu Man who appeared out of nowhere suddenly got the opportunity to film a movie.
Their hearts had always been green with envy.
Even if Zhang Xiaoyings drama had already be a flop, she was still better than them.
As for them, they did not have the opportunity to star in a flop drama let alone popr shows and movies.
Unlike Yu Jingxian, Zhuang Tingting couldnt control her temper and harrumphed, How disgusting, so she managed to find a rich sponsor, but how could she say that she has a boyfriend!
What boyfriend? Its definitely a sugar daddy, she just told people that hes her boyfriend to make it look good, Yu Jingxian sniggered.
Xiaoying, you came before us, did you see who the person in the car was? Yu Jingxian asked curiously.
Zhang Xiaoying shook her head. I was a bit far, and the car windows were dark, so I could not see the person inside.
It must be an old man. Zhuang Tingting pursed her lips.
Just at that moment, Lu Man happened toe from the opposite side of the road, and upon seeing the three of them, she guessed that she was probably seen by them.
It was alright if they saw it, it wasnt something that they could not see.
Moreover, Lu Man did not care at all.
When she walked over, she heard Zhuang Tingting sneer, I used to think that luck was on your side since you got to film a movie as soon as you entered the industry, however, youre being maintained by someone.
Angered, Lu Man shot daggers at Zhuang Tingting. Keep your mouth clean! Thats my boyfriend.
Whenever Han Zhouli was with her, he was always gentle and warm, but he was cold towards others and he excluded a dangerous, cold aura making people wary of him.
Although Lu Man did not know it herself, after being with Han Zhouli for so long, his attitude had rubbed off on her.
Right now, her aura was influenced by Han Zhuoli, filled with a bit of his aura.
Her cold, harsh look made Zhuang Tingting stay quiet, not daring to speak anything at all.
Finally, after quite a long time, Zhuang Tingting regained her sense and reacted.
Why was she scared of Lu Man!
They were all ordinary students, and although Lu Mans gaze was scary, it was nothing much.
Why was she scared after being stared by Lu Man?
Ha, boyfriend? Stop pretending! Zhuang Tingting sneered coldly, Being maintained is being maintained, dont use the excuse of a boyfriend to cover it up! I was wondering why your resources are so good, selling yourself for a movie, how disgusting!
Chapter 564 - Scared
Chapter 564: Scared
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Squinting her eyes, Lu Man warned her coldly. Zhuang Tingting, you must take responsibility for what you say, I already told you that he is my boyfriend, my actions are modest, so Im not fearful. You said that Im being maintained by someone, do you have evidence?
That one sentence left Zhuang Tingting stunned and at a loss for words.
Furious, Lu Man sneered, If you dont have evidence, then please shut your mouth.
I dont have evidence, but if you im that your actions are upright, then bring your boyfriend out, Zhuang Tingting said shrewdly.
Lu Man had never thought of hiding Han Zhuoli, Han Zhuoli was an embarrassment, after all.
However, she had never thought of announcing her rtionship with Han Zhuoli because of such a situation.
Han Zhuoli was not a tool she could use to increase her status. Moreover, she would never make him appear in front of others just to prove her innocence and that too to Zhuang Tingting, this idi*t!
Han Zhuoli was someone who was noble and by doing this was like she was sullying him.
Haha. Lu Manughed coldly. Zhuang Tingting, you are an idi*t, do you know that? From what I see, asking my boyfriend to make a trip just for you, an idi*t, is an insult to him. You arent worthy.
Han Zhuoli was a busy man, but for a Zhuang Tingting, she had to have him make a special trip down here?
What right did Zhuang Tingting have?
You! Zhuang Tingting exploded in rage. How can you scold people like that!
Im scolding you, Lu Man was not polite with her words anymore. You are an idi*t, if I dont scold you, youll think that Im easy to bully. You three should really stop pestering me so much.
Lu Man then cast a cold look at Zhang Xiaoying. Dont think that I dont know who started this. Zhuang Tingting is a dumb person, bing the scapegoat after being the cats paw. Zhang Xiaoying, you probably forgot how you apologized to me online not long ago. If you want to try again, I dont mind. I may not have any other abilities, but my PR skills should not be undermined. If youe finding trouble for me again, I can promise that whichever show you film in the future, I will always make it flop. No matter what you film, I can make it a flop.
Youre speaking big words! Zhang Xiaoyings face turned ugly. Dont think that after using this petty schemes to win a few times, that you are invincible, and very great!
Petty schemes? Lu Man broke out intoughter. You can go to your managementpany to ask whether my schemes are really petty and if yes, then why could your public rtions team note up with anything against them. You can also ask them if it were them instead of me, could they be lucky and win all these few times. Of course, if you dont believe me, then we can wait and see.
After saying that, Lu Man left right away.
Hmph! Shes just stubborn! If it were really her boyfriend, why wont she dare to show him to us? Zhuang Tingting sneered.
She really did not take a good look at herself, how was she even worthy of asking Han Zhuoli toe show his face to her?
I dont believe it, can she really do anything? Yu Jingxians eyeballs turned, Well just tell people about her dirty deeds and let everyone know!
If you guys want to say it, you can just go for it! Zhang Xiaoying said, annoyed.
She did not want to admit it, but Lu Mans threats really did scare her a little.
Even though she said she did not believe Lu Mans ability, till now Lu Mans schemes have shocked everyone every single time.
Thus, right now she really did not dare to take the risks.
However, Zhuang Tingting tried to fan the mes of rage. Xiaoying, you cant be scared of her, right!
Whos scared of her! Zhang Xiaoying said anxiously, I just think that if we make a move right now, Lu Man would definitely know that its us who spread it, so no matter what, we have to find a good opportunity and not give her an opportunity to ckmail us!
Zhang Xiaoying said and hurriedly walked away.
Chapter 565 - Exam Results
Chapter 565: Exam Results
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhuang Tingting followed Zhang Xiaoying as she mocked Zhang Xiaoying in her mind.
Zhang Xiaoying was obviously scared, why was she still finding excuses?
Lu Man returned to ss, and since she had not met Zheng Yuanshi and the other two for the whole holiday period, all of them were quite excited.
As soon as Lu Man came, Zheng Yuanshi and her two friends hugged Lu Man in joy.
Lu Man, youre too brilliant!
Exactly! Red Tigers ticket sales are so high, its about to exceed 5 billion already! Its already broken Greedy Wolf Operations record.
On the other hand, Pan Xue smiled taking pleasure in other peoples misfortune. Now lets see what others have to speak in ss now! Theyve been pped in the face harshly!
Pan Xue did not make her voice lower and spoke in her normal voice making heads turn towards them.
Fan Xiyues facial expression was horrible. At the start, everyone did not expect Red Tiger to do well , but unexpectedly Red Tiger turned out to be the ck horse, breaking several records over the holiday period.
Now were just waiting for results, Zheng Yuanshi said in a low voice, Lu Man, you really have the confidence to get the first ce, right? Im waiting to p their face!
Exactly, they were too much on Weibo at that time! I just could not stand it! Pan Xue rubbed her hands, if it was not for Lu Man stopping her, she would have gone out and scolded everyone at that time.
Suddenly, Fan Xiyue sneered coldly, Che! Lu Man? Although Red Tiger has be popr, its not because of her. She just managed to rip the benefits from the movie. Dont think that because her movie did well, her exams results would be good too. Wanting to get the first ce? Dream on! Shes all talk but no action. Even I know to do that.
Fan Xiyue, is it that you feel that your face is not swollen enough, Han Leilei mocked, Before this, didnt you mock Red Tiger ? And now, Red Tiger is a blockbuster. Alright, you can continue to insult Lu Man. I will consider this as a blessing from you.
When she mocked Red Tiger , Red Tiger became popr.
Now that she mocks that Lu Man would not do well, Lu Man would purposely do well.
Fan Xiyue was so angry that her face twisted up.
Were they taking her words as well wishes?
At that moment, the counselor, Professor Liang came in.
Professor, why havent our resultse yet?
In the previous years, they would always send our grades via mail, and we would get it during the holidays, why is it taking so long this time?
Seeing Professor Liang enter, everyone started to ask one by one.
Silence! Professor Liang stood in front and addressed everyone. I was about to talk about this.
Everyone quickly became quiet and Professor Liang said again, Everyone knows that every year, our school can send six students to New York University performing arts course as exchange students. These six students are chosen based on the students grades. In year four, it would be the overall grades for the first three years.
I think that everyone is interested in this opportunity, and wishes to get it, as for these six ces, the school has always been fair and follow the rules, and will only pick the six with the best grades, there is no such thing as to get in through the back door.
The students all nodded, about this point, the school did it quite well.
During the holidays, the school leaders had a meeting to be fair, from this year onwards, the tests for the end of each semester grades will be given out in front of everyone. Of course, not all will be revealed, we will only show the top ten grades, to let everyone know the differences. To prevent everyone from having doubts about the fairness of the situation if the results are not revealed. We will give out the culture lesson test papers. And the parts where you lost marks in the performing test would be explicitly written on the grades. We will also include additional marks for internships outside ss. We will make the grades as public as possible, so as to prevent people from doubting the fairness.
Chapter 566 - Must Be The Topper
Chapter 566: Must Be The Topper
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After informing them, Professor Liang passed the result slip to the ss chairperson Zheng Yuanshi.
All the result slips were sealed tightly in individual envelopes. This was done in consideration of the students.
Some students results werent really ideal or sometimes students didnt want others to know their results.
However, at the same time, they gave out the results in front of everyone. So, if someone was curious about another persons results and wanted to know if the other person did better than them, they could directly ask that person too. As to whether the other person would say, that was up to him or her.
Once all the results were handed out, Professor Liang said, Now, Ill be announcing the top 10 scorers of this exam.
Moreover, there was only one ss in the Performance Major.
Hence, the top 10 scorers in the ss were also the top 10 scorers in the Performance Major.
10th ce, Han Leilei. 351 points.
9th ce, Fang Xuelei. 362 points.
8th ce, Zhao Zilin. 378 points.
7th ce, Yuan Menghan. 383 points.
6th ce, He Lijian. 398 points.
5th ce, Zheng Yuanshi. 421 points.
This is the bottom five amongst the top ten, Congrattions. Professor Liang congratted them dly. Even if you didnt get the top six, dont be disheartened. The final score would be calcted after three years. As long as you continue working hard, you will still have a chance next year. There were also many simr cases in the past.
While Professor Liang revealed the names from the tenth ce onwards, everyone already had their results in their hands.
But since they were all sealed, even Zheng Yuanshi who distributed the results couldnt see others results.
Meanwhile, while Professor Liang announced the results, all the students had already opened their envelopes and seen their results.
However, their results slip only had their results and not their ranking.
Thus, when they saw that their results were lower than that of the tenth ranker, they stopped hoping and listening to the ranking without any stress.
However, those whose marks were close to the tenth ce felt extremely distraught. Just a little bit more!
These students who scored around the same marks as the 10th ranker student were eyeing for one of the spots to be an exchange student. Sadly, they didnt do well this year, and would have to work harder next year.
Since Professor Liang announced it in ascending order of scores, all those who scored more than the student in the tenth ce were extremely anxious.
Seeing that their score was within the top ten, all of them wished for the first ce. They prayed with all their might, wishing that their name wouldnt be mentioned first.
At the same time, Zhang Xiaoying looked at her result slip and let out a sigh of relief on seeing that her score was much higher than the tenth ce, and smiled smugly.
As for Fan Xiyue, her score was much further away from the top ten ce. When she looked at Lu Man, she was shocked to not see any disappointment on Lu Mans face.
Fan Xiyues heart skipped a little. Could it be that Lu Man was also within the top ten?
No!
Please no!
Dont let Lu Man be in the top ten!
Fan Xiyue kept praying to not let Lu Man get into the top ten.
Meanwhile, Zhuang Tingting saw that Zhang Xiaoying lookedfortable and happy and asked curiously, Xiaoying, how much did you get? It must be very good.
As expected, Zhang Xiaoying arrogantly threw her result slip at Zhuang Tingting. Take a look at it yourself.
Gosh! So high! Zhuang Tingting shouted out in surprise. Especially your performance score. Xiaoying you definitely must be the topper this time.
Stunned, Fan Xiyue hurriedly looked over. How much?
However, Zhang Xiaoying interrupted her. Wait for Professor Liang to announce it.
Besides, her score was just 70 points more than Zheng Yuanshi at fifth ce. Judging from the differences in scores from the tenth ce and fifth ce, the difference wasnt too big. There wasnt a big gap between the scores of the rankers.
So, the 70 marks difference should be awesome!
It was impossible for her to not be first ce!
However, Zhuang Tingting still passed the result slip over to Fan Xiyue.
Seeing it, Fan Xiyue instantly let out a sigh of relief.
Chapter 567 - You Better Say How Much You’ve Scored
Chapter 567: You Better Say How Much Youve Scored
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right now, she still didnt know Lu Mans score, and neither did she know whether Zhang Xiaoyings score or Lu Mans score was higher.
However, right now, she could still assure herself that Zhang Xiaoyings score must be higher than Lu Mans!
She just wont believe that anyone else in the ss could get such a high score like Zhang Xiaoying!
As far as she knew, even in the past few batches of the Performance ss, no one ever had such a high score like Zhang Xiaoying.
Curious, all the students around Fan Xiyue looked over.
When Fan Xiyue directly handed the results slip over to them to take a look, Zhang Xiaoying didnt stop her either.
Since she scored so well, of course, she had to let everyone know.
Right now, she was still proudly waiting for the professor to announce that she was the first ce!
Fan Xiyue even asked Lu Man gloatingly, Lu Man, how much did you get? You havent forgotten about our bet, did you?
No. Previously, we bet that if you didnt score better than me, you will have to lower your head whenever you see me in the future. You cant look at me with your face, Lu Man said calmly.
Am I talking about this? Fan Xiyue was infuriated. Dont forget, you said it yourself that you will score better than Xiaoying! You better say how much youve scored!
Chiming in, Zhuang Tingtingughed sarcastically. Could it be that you did so badly that you dont dare to say it?
Since Zheng Yuanshi still hadnt seen Lu Mans results, she got a little worried upon hearing them mock Lu Man. But then she sneered coldly, All of you just keep yapping, but have you given Lu Man a chance to speak? Besides, Professor Liang is still announcing the ranking. Why are you guys so anxious, interrupting right now?
Angered, Zhuang Tingting pursed her lips and shot daggers at her. Hmph, so youre so great now that youre in the fifth ce?
Honestly, Zheng Yuanshi knew that for her score, her theory ss score contributed very little to her total score and arge part of it was because she did extremely well in her Performance exam. Moreover, it was a lot higher than her results of the midterms and entrance exams.
Just now, when all the other students in the ss were gasping in shock over Zhang Xiaoyings results and questioning Lu Mans results, she did indeed feel nervous for Lu Man.
However, very soon Zheng Yuanshi calmed down as she realized the weightage of her scores.
Arge part of it was thanks to her Performance results.
Moreover, for her Performance results, while she didnt have the luck to be paired up with Lu Man, she had practiced quite a lot with Lu Man and thus she saw such a great improvement in her performance.
Additionally, she also saw Pan Xues results. Even though Pan Xues final score wasnt in the top ten, she had already improved a lot from her entrance exams and midterms scores, especially her Performance score.
For the Performance exam, Pan Xue was in the same team as Lu Man.
This clearly indicated that although Lu Mans leave to film the movie couldnt guarantee her a good score in the theory exam, her acting must have definitely improved even more. So, her performance results definitely wouldnt be too low.
WIth her Performance results, her total score definitely wouldnt be too low.
As to whether she could be in the top ten, that...
Seeing that Lu Man didnt even look nervous and was very calm andposed as if everything was in her control, Zheng Yuanshi started gaining some confidence too.
Seeing Lu Mans expression, she probably was in the top ten.
Now, it just depended on who among Lu Man and Zhang Xiaoying got a higher score.
Lu Man, just say it. Fan Xiyue was too stubborn and kept pestering Lu Man.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows and said smugly, Wont you all know once Professors Liang announces it?
From her words, Lu Mans score was within the top ten.
And now that the fifth to tenth ces had been announced, was Lu Mans marks actually in the top four?
Surprisingly, it was that high!
All the students went into a huge shock. Fan Xiyue and everyone else had a horrendous expression on their face.
Hmph! Youre just bluffing! Zhuang Tingting humphed coldly. If your name isnt mentioned, I want to see how you will clean up this mess!
As soon as she threatened Lu Man, she suddenly felt like her words were a little absolute. Recalling Lu Mans brilliant history of turning peoples words against them, she strangely lost her confidence and added, Even if you are in the top four, you will still have to do better than Xiaoying.
Chapter 568 - Lu Man Was Really Bluffing
Chapter 568: Lu Man Was Really Bluffing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Annoyed, Lu Man said impatiently. So, can you just shut up and listen to Professor Liang announce the rankings?
You! Zhuang Tingting realised that she had so much to say but Lu Man never paid any heed to her words.
This, Lu Man! How dare she belittle her?
How could she be like this?
Lu Man wasnt anyone great either!
Quieten down everyone. Professor Liang raised his voice. Now, I will announce the top four.
Finally, the ssroom quietened down and Professor Liang continued announcing, 4th ce, Yu Jingxian. 422 points.
Never ever had Zheng Yuanshi expected Yu Jingxian to be able to score higher than her!
Although she had scored just a single point more than her, it was still rather disgusting.
Even Zhuang Tingting violently turned her head towards Yu Jingxian. Usually, she and Yu Jingxian always trailed behind Zhang Xiaoyings butt. But neither had she seen how hardworking Yu Jingxian was nor had she seen how outstanding she was in terms of her Performance skills.
Yet, who knew that she would grab the fourth ce!
Since when did Yu Jingxian be so amazing!
She was usually so quiet and never once even gave out a hint of how outstanding she was! Why was she suddenly standing out in the crowd?
Even Zhang Xiaoying was a little taken aback, her face instantly turned sour.
How could Yu Jingxian do this!
She actually hid the fact that her score was so high!
All along she had actually never realized that Yu Jingxian was so ambitious and talented.
Even though her score was lower than Zhang Xiaoyings, Zhang Xiaoying just couldnt take it sitting down.
Yu Jingxian secured fourth ce while she was secured the first ce. Yu Jingxian was merely three ranks behind her.
Honestly, Zhang Xiaoying wanted followers who would admire her in all aspects, not apetitor.
From her results, she could clearly tell Yo Jingxians ambition.
In the past, Yu Jingxian had never mentioned that she was also interested to be an exchange student.
Yu Jingxian could feel Zhang Xiaoying shooting daggers at her yet she just smiled graciously at Zhang Xiaoying, making Zhang Xiaoying to blow up in anger.
Seeing that, Yu Jingxian smirked. She wasnt that stupid like Zhuang Tingting.
She had been licking Zhang Xiaoyings boot for a year and yet didnt even reap any benefits.
Zhang Xiaoying enjoyed the meat, yet she wouldnt even give them any leftover soup, and even always used them to make her stand out.
Whether or not they had the ability, they would still have to hide it. They couldnt do better than Zhang Xiaoying. They had to contrast Zhang Xiaoying to make her shine and seem more outstanding.
Yu Jingxian could clearly make out what a selfish and petty person Zhang Xiaoying was. Shepletely couldnt get an inch of benefit from Zhang Xiaoying.
To Zhang Xiaoying, they should only fawn over Zhang Xiaoying. Theypletely dont have any right to ask for anything in return.
Yu Jingxian humphed coldly. Since that was the case, why did she still have to continue pleasing Zhang Xiaoying?
She calmly turned away, she no longer cared what Zhang Xiaoying thought.
3rd ce, Zhang Chengbin. 431 points, Teacher Liang announced again.
2nd ce, Teacher Liang spoke.
Zhang Xiaoying felt strange. Why hasnt he mentioned Lu Mans name?
Could it be that Lu Man got second ce?
She raised her eyebrows and looked towards Lu Man.
Never mind, second ce was still lower than her.
From the side, Zhuang Tingting mocked and said, Looks like Lu Man was really bluffing. Its already the second ce. Could it be that she could really get a second ce?
Zhuang Tingting would never believe it. Some people arent afraid of hurting their tongue from all the bluffing. They clearly know that some lies cant live up to the truth, and could immediately be exposed by others, but they just have to say it to embarass themselves. I really dont know what some people are thinking.
Usually, be it since young from kindergarten up to university, all students seemed to have the same habit of secretly chatting amongst themselves when the teacher was speaking.
Zhuang Tingting mumbling in ss wasnt any big issue originally, but she had been nagging for so long since the start, even Teacher Liang was angry. He immediately called her out. Zhuang Tingting!
Chapter 569 - If Zhang Xiaoying Isn’t First Place, Then Who Could It Be?
Chapter 569: If Zhang Xiaoying Isnt First ce, Then Who Could It Be?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shocked, Zhuang Tingting hurriedly looked over.
Go out if youre not interested to listen! Is there something important that you just cant wait to discuss until I finished announcing the rankings?
Being scolded in front of so many people, Zhuang Tingting was very embarrassed and humiliated.
Clenching her teeth tightly, she didnt dare to say anything else.
2nd ce. Professor Liang looked over at them.
However, since Zhuang Tingting just so happened to sit close to Zhang Xiaoying, everyone thought that Professor Liang was casting a warning look at Zhuang Tingting.
Zhang Xiaoying, 491 points, of which she scored 481 points for her exam, and a bonus 10 points for her extra-curricr practical internship, Professor Liang announced.
Suddenly, the whole ss blew and started gossiping.
Zhang Xiaoying isnt the topper?
The extra 10 points are probably for Great Desert .
491! Leaving aside the extra 10 points, she still has 481 points. The exam is of 550, so 481 points isnt low at all. Could there really be someone with a higher score than her?
Actually, Zhang Xiaoyings theory exam score wasnt high. It was just average.
What pushed her score high were her marks from her Performance exam. Since Zhang Xiaoying was already famous. the examiner already had that biased impression.
Moreover,paring it with the other students, she had a rich experience in performance, so she was much more outstanding than other students.
If Zhang Xiaoying isnt the topper, then who is it?
When someone questioned this, the ssroom fell silent.
No one knew who looked at her first, but slowly everyone turned around to look at Lu Man.
Some people were side-eying Lu Man, not wanting to be noticed by others.
It cant... really be Lu Man!
She was the topper?
1st ce. Professor Liang spoke in this eerie silence, Lu Man, 550 points, of which she scored 500 points for her exam and received an additional 50 points for her extra-curricr internship.
50 points!
She actually had 50 bonus points!
Moreover, not only that, besides the 50 points, Lu Mans total score was 500 points!
Even without the extra bonus points, with her score, she was worthy of being the topper!
Therefore, Professor Liang had told Lu Man that while there were bonus points, students who didnt have the chance to film shows during the school terms would still have the chance to get very good results.
Earlier, some people imed it to be unfair but after knowing Lu Mans result today, they no longer had the same opinion. Even if Lu Man didnt have her bonus points, she could still beat Zhang Xiaoying and her bonus points!
It could be seen that what the school said really made sense.
As long as you really have the talent and determination, you can definitely win.
However, Lu Man was too impressive!
550 points should be considered full marks, right?
Probably not, didnt she have 50 bonus points?
But thats 500 points! Just her exam score alone is higher than Zhang Xiaoyings total score!
I didnt expect that the first ce would go to Lu Man!
Professor Liang! Zhang Xiaoying suddenly stood up. I have a question.
Whats your question? Professor Liang asked.
Zhang Xiaoying questioned arrogantly, Why did Lu Man get 50 bonus points? From what I know, until now, the school hasnt given such a high score ever. Both of us got bonus points for the extra-curricr internship, yet why was she given 50 points, while I only got 10 points?
Smiling, Professor Liang said, Because Red Tiger did well but Great Desert didnt.
Honestly, Professor Liang didnt n to leave any face for Zhang Xiaoying.
Zhang Xiaoying just 10 bonus points. Couldnt she tell why?
Yet she just had to ask!
If Professor Liang didnt use facts to shut her mouth, Zhang Xiaoying would just keep iming it to be unfair.
When other students heard this, they were convinced. Red Tiger had been airing for a month and already had a box office collection of five billion yuan. Even if they were to stop airing it half a monthter, it shouldnt be a problem for the box office to hit seven billion.
Chapter 570 - Started Slapping Faces The Moment School Started
Chapter 570: Started pping Faces The Moment School Started
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the other hand, from the time Great Desert started airing to until now, their viewership ratings had just continued on a downward trend.
In the end, they were even beaten by that brainless show which was earlier in thest ce, turning them into theughing stock of the industry.
Hence, the students finally realized that the bonus points from the internship also took into ount how the show fared.
Red Tigers box office was high and Lu Man performed well in it, so naturally, she would have more bonus points.
Whereas Great Desert was a low-quality show and Zhang Xiaoyings acting in it wasnt outstanding either, so naturally, her bonus points would be lesser. They just gave some points for constion.
This also prevented the students from just blindly taking on lousy shows just to get bonus points.
With a face green with envy and anger, Zhang Xiaoying sat down harshly. However, Professor Liang just ignored her and said, Ill paste the results of the top ten in the front. If anyone has any questions, you cane up to take a look and ask me too.
Ok, after you collect your books, you can all leave. After Professor Liang spoke, she left the ssroom and headed to the Principal Office.
Principal, it is all settled. Professor Liang informed Principal Liu as he walked into the Principal Office.
Actually, the school originally didnt n to release the results this way.
However, during the holidays, it just so happened that the students in the Performance ss kept provoking Lu Man on Weibo.
And when the results of the exam came out, after realizing that Lu Man surprisingly achieved the first rank, Principal Liu immediately decided to release the results this way.
After all, Han Zhuoli had just invested in a new theatre for the school.
From now on, the National Drama Academy wasnt the only one with one.
Good job. You dont have to care about the rest, Principal Liu said.
In the ss, Pan Xue was the first one to dash up to the front of the ssroom. She hurriedly used her mobile phone to take a picture of the rankings.
Haha. Didnt Yu Jingxian nder Lu Man on Weibo before?
Now she could finally p her in the face! She had been holding it in really hard!
As soon as Pan Xue returned to her seat, Zheng Yuanshi and Han Leilei crowded over.
Excited, they started discussing on how to release it.
Oh my gosh! Why are we even discussing amongst ourselves! Pan Xue patted her head. Theres a professional around! Lets ask Lu Man.
Right, right. Zheng Yuanshi hurriedly pulled Lu Man over. Lu Man, how do you think we should release it?
On the other hand, Zhang Xiaoying was livid. They were actually discussing this right in front of her!
Smiling, Lu Man said nonchntly, Since I already got the first ce, it doesnt matter how you release it. Just do it ording to what you think is right, it wont be wrong no matter how you say it.
Ok, then Im writing it. Pan Xue agreed. After typing the post, she still let Lu Man take a look first. Once Lu Man confirmed that it was fine, Pan Xue posted it on Weibo.
Pan Xue: Hahahahaha, Im Lu Mans ssmate. The results of our finals for our Performance ss are out. Without further ado, see the picture!
With this caption, she had attached a picture. It was the ranking sheet.
Lu Mans name was in the first ce!
Nothing looked better than the truth.
Zheng Yuanshi immediately reposted: Hehe, look at who is getting pped in the face now!
Within a second, Han Leilei reposted it too. She didnt forget to @Yu Jingxian and Zhang Xiaoying too. @Slender 1 Master Hand, you werent wrong. At that time, didnt Lu Man say that she would crush you guys, and now she did. Our Lu Man is someone who lives up to her words!
Right now, Lu Man didnt even have to repost Pan Xues Weibo post.
Recently, with Red Tigers poprity, Lu Man was already on the rise. She was the person who was almost taking over the top searches every day.
Moreover, Lu Mans fans would also search for rted terms.
Immediately, they saw Pan Xues post and all started reposting it.
Our Goddess of Fury Man definitely lives up to her name!
Hahahaha. After a summer break, I was shocked by Red Tiger and even forgot about this matter. Lu Man has already started pping faces the moment school reopened!
Chapter 571 - Too Immoral
Chapter 571: Too Immoral
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With such a score, how is this even called crushing! She is clearly a bully! Crushing plus pping, Goddess of Fury Lu Man, you can do it!
Xu Ningxian: Congrattions, my Sister Lu Man!
Extremely happy, Lu Man reposted Xu Ningxians post: And congrattions to you too for sessfully getting into the National Media University.
The moment this youngdy received her eptance letter, she had excitedly told Lu Man.
Inspired by Lu Man, Xu Ningxian had gotten into the National Media University and chosen to major in Public Rtions.
She was still thinking that Lu Man would definitely have her own work studio in the future, so she would definitely need someone who was a public rtions major.
Even though Lu Man was the best, Lu Man couldnt possibly do everything herself. How could she be an actor and PR professional at the same time?
Therefore, once she would graduate, she would follow Lu Man.
Seeing Lu Man repost of Xu Ningxians post, the Great Army of the Goddess of Fury started congratting their leader.
Congrattions Xiao Xian!
Congrats congrats!
Study hard! Once you graduate, me others together with Goddess of Fury Lu Man!
Hahahahaha. Goddess of Fury Lu Man said she would crush you, and she did! She is just that trustworthy!
Even if Lu Man didnt have bonus points, she still had a higher score than Zhang Xiaoying! Rightfully first ce!
Those who were mocking Lu Man before,e out! Say whatever you said back then one more time! Is your face hurting?
Their faces are probably swollen already!
Only those useless people like them would think that everyone else is as useless as them.
What a good p, Lu Man! The smack was loud and satisfying!
After the recent wave of face pping, Weibo was peaceful for quite some time, because of which I was so bored for days. Its great now, I can finally see some face pping again.
Suddenly, aizen released a piece of explosive news. Latest news. You guys probably still dont know. Previously, that brainless show Rich Princess suddenly rose from the dead and tossed aside itsst ce ranking and started climbing ranks as if on steroids. Guess who helped them with their publicity?
Dont tell me. I already have someone in mind.
Shivering in fear. I actually cant think of anyone else other than Goddess of Fury Man!
It is Lu Man! Hahahahaha! The sameizen announced, Lu Man fans, you guys really know your idol very well!
So-so. Such an average yful thing must have been done by our Goddess of Fury.
Lololol, why is Lu Man so bad! She was still sending Great Deserts flopping viewership ratings up onto the top searches every day in the past, making Great Desert even more of a flop than it was. Finally, Great Desert admitted defeat and thus, Lu Man stopped posting about their ratings, yet in a blink of an eye, she went to help thest ce drama squeeze its way up to the 15th ce, and sending Great Desert to the grand seat of thest ce. Terrifying, too cunning! But, I like it!
Pity Great Desert!
Great Desert: Who did I offend? Suffering.
I sincerely urge all investors to carefully think through before choosing Zhang Xiaoying. Be afraid of Lu Mans bad ties with Zhang Xiaoying. Whichever show Zhang Xiaoying acts in, Lu Man will ruin it. It will be hard to deal with a flop.
Surprisingly, Zhang Xiaoying also happened to see this and started shivering in anger.
All these people were too immoral!
Do they want to ruin her acting career?
What if those investors really stop asking her to film shows because they are really scared of Lu Man!
Zhang Xiaoying was anxious, fearing that this was really something that could happen.
Leaking another piece of news for you guys. Great Desert originally thought of finding someone to promote the show too, but they were just too prideful to ask Lu Man and found an ordinary public rtions team instead. Yet who knew that Rich Princess would actually contact Lu Man. Therefore, by the time the Great Desert lost its pride and finally looked for Lu Man, it was already toote.
Chapter 572 - Not Allowed to Raise Your Head
Chapter 572: Not Allowed to Raise Your Head
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hahahahaha. In front of our Goddess of Fury Man, dont be stubborn!
Yet at the same time, some people were questioning. Is there anyone from the National Film Academy? Is what this Pan Xue person posted real?
Its highly likely that this photograph was fabricated. Lu Man got the first ce just because she said so?
What are you guys! At the start, when they were ndering Lu Man, you believed them. Now that the results are out, and in Lu Mans favor, you guys dont want to believe it.
Everyone, look here quickly! National Film Academys official ount also posted something!
On the National Film Academys official Weibo which had the approved blue V logo: Congrattions to the top ten students in all batches of the Performance major.
Right after that, they posted all the top ten rankings of all the batches of the Performance major.
The school had officially posted the same as in the photograph that Pan Xue took, corroborating the uracy of Pan Xues Weibo post.
It confirmed that Lu Man indeed got a high score and was the topper.
From her theory ss to her performance ss, all her scores were excellent.
My Man is a study beast!
Hahahahaha. The school has even personally proved it. I want to see who else dares to say that Lu Man is faking it!
Those who were full of themselves in the past, suspecting and raising questions to show off their IQ, what do you have to say now?
After browsing through a couple of posts, Lu Man stopped surfing.
Putting away her phone, she turned her head and saw Zhang Xiaoyings ugly expression. Reminded of the bet, Lu Man stood up and walked in front of Fan Xiyue.
Fan Xiyue, you still remember our bet from before, right? In the future, whenever you see me, lower your head. Youre not allowed to look at me in the eye, Lu Man said coldly.
You! Fan Xiyue burst in rage.
Lower your head! Youre not allowed to raise your head! Lu Man scolded her harshly.
Fan Xiyue reluctantly lowered her head, afraid of looking at Lu Man.
From the side, Pan Xue pped in happiness. Thats right. Remember this. In the future, when you see Lu Man, dont raise your head ever!
Previously, it didnt find it great, but now she realized that this move of Lu Man was too nasty.
This meant that Fan Xiyue could never live with her head held high in front of Lu Man ever!
Today, after collecting her report and books, Lu Man left for the day.
Once she left the ssroom, she called Han Zhuoli. Im all done here.
Ok, Han Zhuoli replied simply and hung up the phone.
Coming out of the school, Lu Man saw Han Zhuolis Bentley Mulsanne parked across the street.
Excited, she hurriedly walked over, opened the door and entered.
But before she could even fasten her seat belt, Han Zhuoli suddenly closed in on her and aimed for her lips, kissing her as he pressed her against the door.
I saw your results. Congrattions, Han Zhuoli thick and elegant voice sounded out through his hot, wet lips lowly. As his breath blew on her, it scalded her.
Lu Mans hand involuntarily clutched onto his shoulders. Her lips were now flushed red and plump, even swollen a little from his kisses.
Displeased, she pouted unhappily, You already know? I still wanted to tell you personally.
This man didnt even leave any room of surprise for her.
Han Zhuoli froze for a moment then smiled. Who told you to blow it up so much on Weibo?
Anything tiny thing that happened to her would be exposed by others. How could it even wait for her to tell him personally?
Perplexed, Lu Man blinked at him. Huh?
Blew up?
Even though she was a little popr, but she wasnt that famous, right?
Seeing her reaction, Han Zhuoli knew that she still didnt know. Take a look.
He released Lu Man a little, letting Lu Man go onto Weibo to take a look.
Lu Man originally thought that it were just fans congratting her. Yet, once she opened Weibo, she found out that Sun Yiwu and others had actually posted something too.
Sun Yiwu: Congrattions Lu Man for getting first ce in your exams.
Chapter 573 - As Silent as the Grave
Chapter 573: As Silent as the Grave
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Cheng: Congrattions, a rightful first ce!
After that, Zhang Shuidong, Zhang Jian, Yu Yanshu, Liu Chuanhui, even Du Lin congratted her on Weibo.
She had only just achieved a mere first ce in her first finals, yet so many people were congratting her.
Even her colleagues back in Han Corporation Public Rtions Department also sent her congrattory messages on Weibo.
On the other hand, all those people who tried to defame her in the past were rendered speechless.
Qiao Lunas hope of making aeback using Fighting Hero waspletely destroyed. Right now, she could only duck her head and pretend to be invisible, wishing that the Han Corporations senior management wouldnt notice her anymore.
As for those directors who mocked Red Tiger and Lu Man just to get on Zhang Luns good side were also mum.
Even Zhang Xiaoying and the other students who bashed Lu Man on Weibo were also as silent as the grave.
However, the busybody neutralizens couldnt sit still. Wheres Zhang Xiaoying? What about Yu Jingxian? Come out, what did you say about Lu Man before? Come out and say it once more if you dare!
Hahahaha. I was thinking why didnt Lu Man say anything to rebut them in the past, turns out she was waiting to p them in the face with reality.
pping others in the face with her talent. D*mn cool!
I would like to apologize to Lu Man and apologize to Lu Mans fans too. At first, when a few directors came up to scold Lu Man, I didnt think too much into it. I just thought that this was the normalpetitive situation in the industry, just like in any other industry. However, when Lu Mans ssmates also came out and scolded Lu Man, iming that she was arrogant, haughty and belittled others, saying that her character was bad and she was boastful, I really believed it. After all, we only get to know Lu Man through the inte. In this day and age, every celebrity is putting on a mask, there will definitely be a difference between how they behave in front of the public and in real life.
Therefore, when her ssmates stood up against her, I really thought they we might have been fooled by Lu Man, fooled by her image on the inte. She could really be like what her ssmates describe; private, arrogant and boastful. Arrogant over a little sess. Back then, Lu Man also didnt exin anything, so I really thought that Lu Man was feeling guilty, and thus I believed her ssmates words even more.
That was until today when Lu Man used reality to prove those people wrong. Only now do I know that it wasnt that Lu Man didnt dare to stand up because she was feeling guilty, but she was always waiting to p people in the face with the harsh truth. She was just waiting for the results to be released today so that she can p them in the face with the results written in ck and white and shut those mouths!
No matter whether or not Lu Man is really crazy in private, just based on this ability, she also has the right to be crazy. As for those who look down on Lu Man, I only want to say, what right do you have? If you guys can really score better than Lu Man, then do belittle and look down on Lu Man again. Otherwise, you dont even have the right to belittle and look down on her.
I agree with thement above. However, theres something I want to correct. Lu Man is definitely such a crazy and wild person in private. Otherwise, there wouldnt be ssmates who were willing to stand up for her. Only a portion of the students are saying that Lu Man is bad, but we cant ignore that today, it was also her ssmate who first posted Lu Mans results.
I agree with you. In the National Film Academy and National Drama Academy, thepetition must be pretty fierce. Those people are going to join or have already entered the entertainment industry. Each one of them must be pretty jealous of Lu Man and thus trying to defame her online. Yet, clearly, Lu Man still has friends.
I have a ssmate in the National Film Academys Performance major, she is in the same ss as Zhang Xiaoying and Lu Man. She said that Zhang Xiaoying was originally the most popr in this ss, but after Lu Man joined, she stole the limelight from her, so Zhang Xiaoying was very unhappy and furious about it and thus she kept going against Lu Man. That Slender Master Hand is Zhang Xiaoyings minion.
Chapter 574 - Lu Man My Famous Niece
Chapter 574: Lu Man My Famous Niece
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No wonder.
Its a pity that Zhang Xiaoyings new drama is a flop. Hahahahaha!
Xu Ningxian: Sister Lu Man has the same personality on the Inte and in real life as well, she doesnt put on a mask. Those who dont know can go and take a look at the long Weibo post I posted before. After I received the eptance letter from National Media University, I immediately informed Sister Lu Man about it, and she even gave me her notes on the ssic public rtions cases that she had made back when she was working.
Xu Ningxian then attached a photo below her text.
It was of the notes on public rtions cases that Lu Man had sent her. Other than printed content, the sides were also crammed with annotations, all sorts of analysis, as well as Lu Mans own opinions on them.
Oh gosh, this is the most thoughtful present Ive ever seen. I envy you, congrats!
This is even more heartwarming than those expensive gifts people gift. Touched!
I dontpare Lu Man to other idols. But Ive never really seen such a heartwarming present before.
This was arranged by Lu Man herself. With her terrifying sess in the public rtions profession, this is definitely a heavenly gift!
Such a sweet gesture, you definitely didnt choose the wrong idol!
To express her gratitude, Lu Man reposted Sun Yiwu and everyone elses congrattory posts.
She even reposted and replied to Sister Lis posts and congrattory messages from her colleagues in the Public Rtions Department.
Right now, she was thinking about whether she should give Sun Yiwu a call. After all, its a just a tiny matter where she got first ce for her finals, but it really shocked her that it Sun Yiwu especially posted a message on Weibo to congratte her.
Just when she was contemting whether to call him, she got a call from Sun Yiwu.
Within a second, Lu Man picked it up and greeted happily. Uncle Sun.
Sun Yiwu honestly treated her really well. He treated her as a close junior, so naturally, Lu Man couldnt be distant otherwise it would hurt him.
As expected, once Sun Yiwu heard Lu Mans greeting, he broke into a happy smile. Hey! Lu Man, my famous niece!
Lu Man almost spat out her saliva upon hearing him greet her like that. Uncle Sun, I saw it on Weibo just now. Thank you so much!
Why are you being so polite! Ji Cheng and I were originally thinking to take you out for a celebration but thinking about Master Han, we decided not to.
Its just a final exam. Theres really no need to involve so many people. Lu Man was feeling a bit shy.
This is not just an ordinary first ce. Whats important is to let those noisy, arrogant people shut their mouths and render them speechless! It was also because of this that Sun Yiwu dragged Ji Cheng and everyone else to congratte her online. He wanted to show that they were supporting Lu Man.
It was also to let Zhang Xiaoying and others know that Lu Man wasnt someone with no backing.
After thanking Sun Yiwu, Lu Man took the initiative to give Ji Cheng a call.
After thanking everybody, she finally was free to spend time with Han Zhuoli.
In the end, while she was busy calling everyone, Han Zhouli had already driven their car to the old mansion.
Grandma knew that you got the first ce so she wanted me to bring you along for a celebration. Our mom is here too, Han Zhuoli told her cheerfully.
As long as it was to celebrate her achievement, no matter what, the Han family elders would not forget about Xia Qingwei.
This made Lu Mans heart ooze with warmth and happiness.
However, Lu Man didnt know whether tough or cry. Its just my finals. You all are making it like a grand event.
Grandmas actual words were, you pped everyones faces so spectacrly this time, its not just to celebrate you getting first ce, but also to celebrate that you used your true capability and talent to p them in the face, Han Zhuoli said.
Regarding this, Old Mr. Hans felt that Old Mrs. Han was a bit unhappy that this matter hasnt been blown up big enough.
At that moment, Lu Man broke into a smile, this was really Old Mrs. Hans style.
She was just about to get off the car and after unbuckling her seat belt, she was just about to open the door when she was suddenly scooped up by Han Zhuoli into hisp.
Chapter 575 - Take You Back to My Home
Chapter 575: Take You Back to My Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Reclining the seat, he scooped Lu Man onto hisp. He almost did both the actions at the same time, all in one breath.
By the time Lu Man finally reacted, she was already in Han Zhuolis arms.
Right in front of her eyes was his strong, toned hard chest and her back was pressed against the steering wheel.
Although they had reached the Old Han mansion, they hadnt drove in yet. However, seeing Old Han mansion in the front, Lu Man felt very sheepish about being so intimate with Han Zhuoli.
You got too many calls. I couldnt even spend time with you properly even if I wanted to, Han Zhuoli said resignedly, Why are you even busier than I am?
Feeling remorseful, Lu Man pecked him on the corner of his lip sympathetically. There probably arent any more.
However, Han Zhuoli still couldnt rest assured. Hence, he took her phone and put it on silent mode it before throwing it on the passenger seat.
After that, he looked at Lu Man intensely with lust, love and affection.
This youngdy was remarkable beyond words!
Back then when she was shooting Red Tiger , the weather conditions were too harsh. Yet not only did she persevere through it, considering herself no less than tough man, showing no weakness at all, but she also found the time to catch up with her studies despite the hectic and harsh circumstances.
Moreover, her exam results excelled those students who studied daily.
Under Han Zhoulis intense gaze, Lu Man was feeling a little ufortable and shy. So she covered his eyes with her hand. What are you looking at?
Im looking at my extraordinary, fabulous Man Man. Even when his eyes were covered and she couldnt see the love in his eyes, she could still hear his rich and deep love from his deep and thick voice.
Even if Lu Man couldnt see his affection filled eyes, she still felt the warmth of his love enveloping her.
Her palm that was over his eyes started bing warm.
Han Zhuoli didnt move her hand away and even though he couldnt see her, his lips found their way to hers very urately.
Cupping her nape, he sucked and kissed her lips tenderly and delicately.
Lu Man moaned softly and subconsciously removed her hands and let them fall limply onto his shoulder as she got immersed in the intense kiss.
Unable to hold himself back anymore, Han Zhuoli held her slender waist and pulled her deeper into his embrace, their hot bodies sticking to each other.
With her waist being held tightly and pressed against his body, Lu Man felt that her waist was about to break and whimpered, My waist.
Seeing her moan, Han Zhuoliughed lightly. Sorry, I didnt notice.
Aggrieved, Lu Man pinched his waist. How dare you hold my waist so tightly.
There was limited space within the car and it wasnt convenient for them to shift into a morefortable position.
Therefore, Han Zhuoli could only let go of his hand and kiss her on the tip of her nose.
Lowering his gaze, he saw that this little girls skin seemed more fair than snow, her cheeks had a tint of red, contrasting her fair skin. Her skin reminded Han Zhuoli of those chewy white boba pearls.
The very next moment, his hot thin lips kissed her burning, flushed cheeks. How about we head home first?
Huh? Perplexed, Lu Man blinked her eyes in confusion.
Werent they outside the old mansion already?
Finding her reaction amusing, Han Zhouli felt a tingling sensation in his heart. This little girl was so crafty when she dealt with others, making herpetitors hate her until their teeth hurt, but when she was with him, she was like a dumb little girl.
Yet, she wasnt pretending at all. The moment their lips or skin met, she would go into a daze, bing a little dumb.
Honestly, that was because this little girl didnt have her guard on when she was with him. She knew that with Han Zhouli there, she didnt need to worry about anything. Henc she would be a dumb and confused little girl who relied on him wholeheartedly.
Han Zhuoli bit on her ear lightly. Dumb little girl, Im saying that Ill take you back to my home.
This time, Lu Man finally understood the meaning behind his words. Blushing furiously, she giggled a little.
Turning her head, she nibbled lightly on his chin. His chin appeared shiny, but it felt a little prickly when she kissed it as he had grown a little stubble.
Chapter 576 - Why Do You Have So Many Questions?
Chapter 576: Why Do You Have So Many Questions?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seducing me? Han Zhuoli squinted, a dangerous glow in his eyes.
How could he have forgotten that this little girl was practically a vixen?
Im not! Lu Man red at him . Why was this man so good at twisting the truth? Lets hurry up and go in, dont let the elders wait for too long.
As she spoke, Lu Man wriggled in hisp, trying to get out of his embrace.
Yet Han Zhouli again held her waist tightly and pulled her close to his body.
Wanting to leave, Lu Man struggled in his embrace, pushing against Han Zhuoli because of which Han Zhuoli threatened her in a hoarse and deep voice. Stop moving, otherwise I wont mind doing you right here in the car.
Lu Man: ...
Without even looking downwards, she could clearly feel his arousal.
Thus, Lu Man kept still, but Han Zhuoli couldnt help but move a little.
Lu Man sucked in a breath in soft, trembling weakly in his arms. What are you doing!
Didnt you say I should hurry up and go in? Han Zhuoli looked all innocent.
Lu Man: ...
This man was really talented at twisting the meaning of other peoples words!
And he was pretty good at acting innocent!
Even Han Zhuoli knew that they couldnt do anything right outside of the Old Han family mansion, especially in broad daylight.
Thus, he held onto Lu Mans hands. Why not you help me out?
Just when Lu Man was thinking about how to deal with this mans thick skin, Han Zhuolis phone rang.
This time, its your phone ringing, dont me me. Lu Man tittered, rolling her big round eyes gloatingly.
This made Han Zhuoli grind his teeth in anger.
Feeling a bit frustrated, Han Zhouli smacked her on the bum. Just as he was going to reject the call, Lu Mans sharp eyes saw the caller ID. Its from the old mansion.
Hence, Han Zhuoli reluctantly picked up the call. Grandma?
Your car has been parked at the entrance for really long. Why arent you guysing in yet? Old Mrs Han stood by the window, gazing outside anxiously.
Han Zhuoli: ...
How long has Old Mrs Han been watching?
Since the time you parked the car at the door, I knew you guys were here! Old Mrs Han said anxiously. Young brat, hurry up and bring Man Man in!
Got it. Han Zhuoli hung up the phone and finally let go of Lu Man.
He then took some time to calm himself down as he suppressed the me ignited in him by Lu Man.
Just now, when Han Zhuoli picked up the call, Lu Man clearly heard everything Old Mrs. Han said since she was extremely close to him.
Flushed red, Lu Man couldnt help but cover her face. She really.. .really was too embarrassed to go in!
Lets go. Han Zhuoli drove the car to Old Han family mansions backyard. He then quickly opened the door and got out of the car. Whereas, Lu Man reluctantly dawdled her way out of the car too.
Whats there to be embarrassed about? He entwinged his fingers with Lu Mans. Our rtionship is full of love and intimacy. Thats not something that they dont know either.
Lu Man: ...
Holding her hand, Han Zhuoli entered the Old Han family mansion with Lu Man where Xia Qingwei was chatting with Shen Nuo in the living room.
Curious, Old Mrs Han couldnt help but ask, Both of you reached long ago, why are you two only entering now?
Shaking his head, Old Mr Han tsked her. What else could two youngsters be doing alone? Why do you have so many questions?
Lu Man: ...
With a solemn expression on his face, Han Zhuoli exined. Man Man ranked first so a lot of people called to congratte her. I didnt even have the chance to talk to her. Finally, after a lot of time, the congrattory calls stopped, so the two of us were just being a little intimate.
Lu Man: ...
Suddenly, Han Zhuofeng felt nauseated. Covering his mouth, he ran to the kitchen looking for Auntie Sun. Auntie Sun, do you have any sweets? Choctes will do too.
Surprised, Auntie Sun asked, Since when did you like eating sweets?
This child really loved eating sweets when he was young. All children do.
However, since the first year of middle school, who knew what kind of trauma he suffered or what happened to his brain, but he suddenly said that real men dont need sweets.
Chapter 577 - Why Wasn’t He as Thoughtful as His Son?
Chapter 577: Why Wasnt He as Thoughtful as His Son?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since then, he had never touched any sweets, cakes or any such things.
Although she asked him, Auntie Sun still took out a sealed box of Godiva truffle choctes for him.
Opening the box, Han Zhuofeng grumbled, Its so cheesy out there that I felt nauseated and my mouth felt a little sour. I came here to eat something sweet, otherwise I will surely vomit.
Auntie Sun: ...
After a short while since they had sat down, Auntie Sun served all the dishes so that the lunch could begin.
Zhuofeng, have you rmended your ssmates to watch Red Tiger yet? Old Mrs Han asked.
Feeling frustrated and annoyed, Han Zhuofeng snickered. I dont even need to rmend it. During the holidays, all of them watched it with their family and friends already. When I tried rmending today, they even said that I waste to the party, and were shocked that I only found out only now.
Honestly, Han Zhuofeng was really annoyed with that. Didnt they just start school?
Its not like he only just found out now that Red Tiger was popr.
Their family had even invested in Red Tiger , how could he not know?
Then take them out to watch it a few more times, Old Mrs Han said.
... With a face deadpan, Han Zhuofeng sneered, Why dont you my older brother to buy a few million tickets? Although no one might go to watch, it can add to the box office sales.
That wont do. There are still many people out there who want to watch it. Wouldnt we be snatching away their seats? Old Mrs Han shook her head in disapproval.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
This olddy sure was hard to please!
Actually, the growth rate of Red Tigers box office sale has started to slow down. In just another half a month, Attack Force produced by Maxus Company is about to premiere, it will definitely take up arge proportion of the box office. Moreover, the audience would already have had their fill with Red Tiger. So at that time, they would switch to watch Attack Force instead.
Taking a Shanghai hairy crab, Han Zhouli carefully removed its shell for Lu Man and dipped the crab roe in crab vinegar before cing it onto Lu Mans te. He then started peeling the crab meat bit by bit and ced them on Lu Mans te. He even gave peeled the meat of the crab leg in oneplete piece for her.
Not only did he use the crab shell to arrange it to look like a crab, he also arranged the crab meat into crab shape
Han Zhuoli was so focused on taking care of Lu Man that the dedication with which his long, slender fingers peeled the crab meat made him even more attractive than usual.
Watching his love for Lu Man, Xia Qingwei said sheepishly, Xiao Han, dont just worry about Man Man all the time.
She even nagged Lu Man a little. Man Man, you should look out for Xiao Han more too.
Im willing to take the crab meat out for her. Han Zhuoli didnt find it a hassle at all.
Xia Qingwei: ...
Sure, now she felt like she was a busybody.
The look of pleasure and blissful happiness on Han Zhoulis face was almost blinding.
Now, even Lu Man started to feel a little embarrassed. Just when she was about to do it herself, she was stopped by Han Zhuoli. Dont dirty your hands. I like doing this for you.
When Shen Nuo saw it, she couldnt help but raise her eyebrows at Han Xijin.
Why isnt Han Xijin as thoughtful as his son?
Han Xijin: ...
Naughty brat! You unting your love is putting me in trouble!
This naughty brat can unt his love to please Lu Man but he shouldnt implicate him!
Now, it seemed like Han Xijin couldnt evenpare to Han Zhuoli who was dating for the first time.
I dont even see you caring for your moms food so diligently before, Han Xijin sneered angrily.
Chiming in, Old Mrs Han narrowed her eyes at him. You have never cared for my food before either.
Han Xijin: ...
Since Han Zhuoli started dating, his status in the family was really rising every single day!
In the past, Old Mrs Han would only bicker with Han Zhuoli, but right now she would bicker with everyone, but not just Han Zhuoli.
Hehe. Shen Nuo mocked Han Xijin.
Han Xijin: ...
Thus, he silently picked up a crab and started removing the shell for Shen Nuo.
Chapter 578 - Lu Qi is Here
Chapter 578: Lu Qi is Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What about me? Old Mrs Han asked.
Crab meat is high in cholesterol. You two elders shouldnt eat it. Han Xijin didnt even look up as he answered.
Old Mrs Han: ...
Old Mr Hans hand froze stone-cold. He was just about to reach out to grab a crab. ...
Why did that young brat drag him into this too!
***
The next day, school officially reopened. Before lessons began, the counselor Professor Liang brought a girl into the ssroom.
When Lu Man took a look she saw that it was actually Lu Qi!
Then, she heard Professor Liang say, Lu Qi is a second-year student from the previous batch. Earlier on, due to filming schedules, she had to take a year off from school. Now, shes back in school again and from now on, she will be joining our ss.
Annoyed, Lu Man pinched between her brows. She had been negligent.
In the past six months, she had never seen Lu Qi in school, so her days were rather peaceful.
Moreover,ter on, Lu Man had gone for filming and hadnt attended school for a long time. After she came back from her filming, there were all sorts of problems waiting for her to solve.
Through her hustle and bustle, she forgot that Lu Qi was also studying here and since she had to met her yet, she became careless.
Now that she thought about it, in her past life, Lu Qi applied for a leave of absence at the start of her second year in university, while sailing through with her career in the entertainment industry calling herself a student of National Film Academy.
Back then, she didnt mess with Lu Qi so Lu Qis career didnt decline, and rather kept making steady progress. She filmed one show after another, taking up all kinds of events and interviews.
On the other hand, Lu Man was in jail then, hence she didnt know when Lu Qi started school again either.
However, in this life, ever since Lu Qi tried to frame Lu Man, she lost all the opportunities of filming shows.
No variety shows invited her and neither did any business activities.
Lu Qi was bored to death at home, and hence she had no choice but toe back and continue with her studies.
I believe everyone here knows Lu Qi. She has acted in quite a lot of shows in the past. She was your senior earlier, but from now on she will be your ssmate.
Although Professor Liang was introducing Lu Qi, all the students looked towards Lu Man.
Looked like everyone knew about Lu Man and Lu Qi.
This is awesome! Lu Qi is now Lu Mans ssmate. Who knows how exciting it will get between the two of them in the future?
Zhang Xiaoying thought gloatingly.
Hello everybody, I am Lu Qi. Lu Qi introduced herself arrogantly. I think that many people have heard of my name before. From this semester onwards, I will return to the campus life, please look after me.
Annoyed, Zhuang Tingting mumbled to herself, Look at that arrogance of hers, still daring to say that everyone knows her. She doesnt even have any shows to act now, why is she still pretending?
Even Zhang Xiaoying humphed softly in agreement.
After that, Professor Liang said, Next period is practical Performance lesson, right? Alright then, I wont disturb you anymore.
After Lu Qi got settled, Professor Liang left.
Thus, all the students started heading out, preparing to go to the Performance ssroom.
Older sister. A soft and gentle voice called Lu Man from behind.
She quickly recognized it to be Lu Qis voice.
Although annoyed, Lu Man turned around and smiled as Lu Qi walked over. Older sister, who would have thought that there would be a day where we would be in the same ss.
Thats right, its all thanks to you that I got the chance toe to the National Film Academy, Lu Man said sardonically.
Lu Qi froze for a little, then said, I... I didnt do anything for Older Sister.
Dont say that. If you didnt force me to quit school, I would still be studying fashion design now, so how could Ie to the Film Academy to study Performing Arts? Therefore, I still have to thank you, otherwise, no matter what, I wouldnt have made it this far.
Angered, Lu Qi clenched her fist.
Chapter 579 - Lacked Self Love and Respect
Chapter 579: Lacked Self Love and Respect
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In that way, it was still her who gave Lu Man a chance to enter the entertainment industry and learn performing arts.
Didnt she just shoot herself in the foot by giving Lu Man the chance to be her opponent, and letting Lu Man destroy her future in entertainment?
Had she not forced Lu Man to quit school to be her assistant at that time just to embarrass her, then wouldnt Lu Man be still earnestly studying fashion design right now? Also, unlike now Lu Man wouldnt be doing so well as she wouldnt have any shows to film. Lu Man would just have been going to school in shame.
Lu Qi tightened her hands into a fist as she experienced several emotions all at once.
Honestly, she also felt a bit of regret.
But at the same time, she could not stand how well Lu Man was doing currently!
On the other hand, Lu Man justughed lightly. Honestly, I need to thank you. You helped me see what a scum He Zhengbai is, and helped me debut the entertainment industry.
If she hadnt made Lu Qi a stepping stone, she wouldnt have be famous so fast, right?
Lu Man, what are you doing! He Zhengbai rushed over and pulled Lu Qi behind him. If you have anything, say it to me, dont bully Qi Qi!
Seeing him protect Qi Qi, Lu Man looked at him like he was insane. Say what to you? Crazy Man!
After calling him crazy, Lu Man turned around and walked off with Zheng Yuanshi and the other two.
He Zhengbai frowned as he realized the way Lu Man looked at him just now. Clearly, she did not have a single bit of liking towards him anymore.
Could it be that she really did not care about him and he had no ce in her heart?
Zhengbai! Seeing He Zhengbai in a daze with his gaze fixated on Lu Mans back, Lu Qi tugged at his arm anxiously.
As He Zhengbai returned to his senses, a quick glint shed past his eyes as he asked, Did she bully you?
Its nothing much, I just want to reconcile our sisterly rtions. But she doesnt seem willing, Lu Qi smiled bitterly and said remorsefully.
Dont even think of reconciling with such an obnoxious person, He Zhengbai said coldly, Be careful not to let her harm you anymore.
En. Lu Qi nodded her head obediently. Why did youe over?
Its your first day back at school today and I wasnt at ease, so I came over to look for you, He Zhengbai said, Lets go, Ill send you to ss.
Pleased and delighted, Lu Qi nodded happily.
No matter what, He Zhengbai was the previous school idol after all. It was just that when Han Zhuofeng transferred over, he reced him.
However, his poprity was still there, on the way to the ss, she got the jealous looks of all the other girls.
As Lu Qi held onto He Zhengbais arm, she felt became prouder.
As the two people walked to her ss, they suddenly heard Zhuang Tingting whisper in a low voice, If it were not for the fact that Lu Man found a sugar daddy, how could she have the chance to film a movie as soon as she decided to be an actress? Haha, shes just a mistress, whats there to be so proud of
Astonished, He Zhengbai had a curious expression on his face and he hurriedly ran up. What did you say just now?
Zhuang Tingting was shocked, and upon seeing it was He Zhengbai, she went into a daze and stared at his handsome face.
Quickly tell us! Lu Qi urged at the side unhappily.
Who was this girl, how dare she stare at He Zhengbai coyly!
Returning to her senses, Zhuang Tingting said in a low voice, We saw it ourselves, someone dropped her off at the school in a Mulsanne.
As soon as she said that, Zhuang Tingting hurriedly walked away.
What is it? Have you finished your job? Zhang Xiaoying saw Zhuang Tingting run over and asked anxiously.
You had me purposely let He Zhengbai and Lu Qi hear, dont worry, everything has been done.
Feigning concern, Lu Qi pretentiously told He Zhengbai, How could older sister do this? Shes doesnt respect herself andcks self-love.
He Zhengbais facial expression was a bit strange; he thought back to how every time he met Lu Man, somehow she seemed to be bing prettier and prettier.
It was not just on the surface, it was like seductiveness ran deep into the bone.
Now that he was reminded by Zhuang Tingting, He Zhengbai realized, wasnt this the glow and look one of after s*x?
Chapter 580 - Judging
Chapter 580: Judging
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Back then, Lu Man was pretty too yet shecked something. Whereas now, Luam had a seductive glow to her and was like a plump, sweet, enticing fruit.
In the past, no matter what, Lu Man refused to let him touch her. However now just for a bit of fame, Lu Man had learned to participate in casting couch and had found herself a rich backer, letting him toy her as shecked self-love and dignity.
Thinking about how Lu Man had degraded herself to such a low level, He Zhengbai felt utterly disgusted and at the same time, he was unwilling to admit that he was a little jealous.
After all, Lu Man was his ex-girlfriend, and although she had not allowed him to touch her before, she was willingly embracing another man now.
Thinking about Lu Man being naked and hugged by a big, fat man, he was quite jealous and unwilling to admit defeat.
Honestly, in any mans eye, Lu Man was really more beautiful and charming than Lu Qi.
Lu Qis innocent white flower look was beautiful but if one looked at her for too long, it was hard not to get bored. On the other hand, Lu Mans look was captivating and she had a bewitching presence.
Since the time they hadid a trap for her in the hotel, Lu Man seemed to have changed a lot.
She was still the same Lu Man from before, yet at the same time, she was not the same one too.
As sly as a fox, she was now very cunning and iprehensible. She was no longer easy to control or fool.
The Lu Man in the past was dumb and very easy to trick.
It was probably because, at that time, Lu Man was still in the Lu family and could not escape, and had been forced into a corner.
At that time, He Zhengbai became her only savior.
No matter what she felt, she could only believe in He Zhengbai, even if she was tricking herself, only when she was with He Zhengbai could she breathe.
Butter on, Lu Mans personality took a 180-degree turn.
She became sly, smart, and could no longer be controlled at all.
Although her current personality made people hate her, she also turned into an enchantress.
Unlike the time when He Zhengbai was in a rtionship with Lu Man, right now his mind waspletely upied by Lu Man in the past.
Lu Man did not know that ever since He Zhengbai had been bashed by her, He Zhengbai came to school more often, and couldnt help but sneak nces at Lu Man from afar.
He just did not know what kind of illness he had as he could not control it.
Zhengbai? Lu Qi tugged at He Zhengbai.
Suddenly, He Zhengbai returned to his senses and asked, En? What is it?
The stuff I said just now, did you not hear it? What are you thinking about? Lu Qis expression darkened. Why did you get lost in your thoughts when I mentioned Lu Man?
Seeing He Zhengbais eyes sh, Lu Qis expression darkened even more. Is it that you cannot forget Lu Man?
That vixen, even after breaking up, shes still seducing people!
Why wont I be able to forget her? Shes someones mistress! I find her dirty. How can she evenpare to a single hair of yours!, He Zhengbai hurriedly held Lu Qis hands. I was just busy thinking of how to use this to deal with her.
***
As soon as ss ended, Lu Man followed Zheng Yuanshi and the other two to the canteen.
On the way there, Lu Man felt that the students around her were looking at her strangely.
All the hallways she passed by, she felt people throwing unfriendly, disdainful gaze at her.
There were people who even directly passedments at her.
Listening to theirments, it did not seem like they were curious because of Red Tiger .
Whats going on? Pan Xue frowned. We just attended two lessons and came out, right? Why does it feel like the world has suddenly changed? Whats with these peoples gazes? Its like they are judging us.
Pan Xue looked all around her and confirmed that their gazes were indeed on them. They are really looking at us, right? No matter how I look, it doesnt seem like they are looking at anyone else.
Such disdainful gazes were really directed at them and not anywhere else.
Lu Man frowned. I feel like they are looking at me.
That cant be! Pan Xue found it strange and couldnt understand why. Even if they are looking, it has to be because of Lu Mans recent poprity, so they shouldnt have such a contemptuous gaze. Im not smart, but I feel like they are looking down on us, could it be that Im mistaken?
Chapter 581 - Rumors
Chapter 581: Rumors
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Pan Xue knew herself well and had always known that her brain was not that smart or sharp as others.
Especially in terms of EQ, shecked behind.
So normally when it came problems require one to racking their brain, she preferred to let Zheng Yuanshi and Han Leilei do it.
But now that they had Lu Man, they could just let her do the high EQ and IQ work.
Youre not mistaken. Han Leilei frowned. What are they being like this?
Being the ss representative, Zheng Yuanshi was skilled in maintaining rtions with everyone and thus had good connections. I am going to find out more about it, you guys can go to the canteen first. I will be back in a while.
Hence, Lu Man and her two ssmates went to the canteen first while Zheng Yuanshi went to find out the reason behind these deriding gazes.
As expected, when they reached the canteen, all the students started pointing fingers at Lu Man and kept gossiping about her in a low voice.
And they maintained quite a distance from Lu Man as if they would contract a disease if they were to get close to her, thus treating her like an outcast.
Hence, although the sound of all of them chattering was quite obvious, Lu Man and her two friends couldnt make out the exact first.
Lets go and buy our meals first, Lu Man said mildly, ignoring everything.
Unlike other universities, the number was students in National Film Academy was limited, moreover, hardly a few people had their meals in the canteen, thus there was no need to queue up.
Having bought their meals, Lu Man followed Han Leilei and Pan Xue to look for a seat.
Not long after, Zheng Yuanshi returned, and sat by their side, panting heavily.
Catch your breath first and then go and buy your meal. Lu Man said caringly.
Ah, Ill first share the news with you all, Zheng Yuan said, panting as she spoke.
However, you still need to eat, Lu Man said, advising her, You can first buy your meal and use the time to rx. We can talk once youe back with your meal.
Concerned and anxious, Zheng Yuanshi said helplessly, Im scared you wont have much of an appetite at that time.
I wont be affected to that extent. Lu Man smiled knowingly. Although I dont know whats going on, its definitely not something good so I have already prepared myself for it.
Feeling a bit relieved, Zheng Yuanshi gave her a thumbs up in admiration. How did you grow up like this? Its one thing to have a sharp brain but even your attitude is admirable! Before this, you had the same attitude during our examinations; we were having examinations it was like that too, you were so confident that nothing could deter or scare you. Its the same now, you are so fearless. I wish I had your attitude.
Its alright, Han Leilei said,forting her. Hurry up, go buy your food and quicklye back to tell us about it.
Right right right! Being reminded by her, Zheng Yuanshi hurriedly took out her food card to buy her meal.
Very soon, she came back with her food tray and sat down. She did not even bother to start eating as she started speaking, I found out the reason behind it and honestly I dont know who spread such thing. Theres a rumor going around that the reason you have such good resources as soon as you even though you didnt have any acting experience before this and also the reason that you already filmed two movies, and got cast as the main lead in the second movie is that you are being maintained by someone.
Who is it, spreading such vile rumors! Pan Xues bad temper exploded right then.
Suddenly, everyone looked over. These people were the ones who were pointing at Lu Man just now, and this made Pan Xuesh out in rage. What are you looking at! Eat your food!
Seeing her burst out in rage, Lu Man tried calming Pan Xue down, but even her face had darkened as well.
The one who spread the rumor sounded very confident, iming that someone saw a Mulsanne dropping you at school with their own eyes. Everyone knows your background, the Lu Family... Zheng Yuanshi hesitated as she said, The Lu family would definitely not escort you, much less drive a Mulsanne. So
Hearing that, the first ones toe to Lu Mans mind were Zhang Xiaoying, Zhuang Tingting, and Yu Jingxian.
But if they wanted to start a rumor by spreading this, they would have done it yesterday, why wait till today?
However, no matter what, this was definitely rted to the three of them.
Chapter 582 - Han Zhuofeng Is Here
Chapter 582: Han Zhuofeng Is Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Zheng Yuanshi, Han Leilei and Pan Xue keeping mum and looking anxiously at her, Lu Man just smiled. That was my boyfriends car, he dropped me off yesterday, and this happened to be seen by Zhang Xiaoying and her two sidekicks.
This left the three of them gasping in shock, Lu Mans boyfriend was that rich?
Earlier Lu Man had said that Han Zhuofeng was her boyfriends younger brother.
Based on Han Zhuofengs age, Lu Mans boyfriend was definitely not very old!
How could they say that she was being maintained by a chubby, middle-aged man with a big belly?
Then whats our move now? Just let them spout rubbish? Pan Xue grumbled angrily.
Upset, Han Leilei frowned as she said, The people who spread rumors always think of the worst scenario. Even if Lu Man exins that it was her boyfriends car, probably no one who would believe it, and they would rather prefer to believe the worst case.
Just then, Lu Qi walked over with He Zhengbai.
Its Lu Qi, Zheng Yuanshi said in a low voice.
As the four of them looked over, they saw Lu Qi walking in their direction.
Lu Man, Lu Qi called her name coldly.
Intrigued, Lu Man raised her eyebrow. Lu Qi had always liked to be pretentious, however this time, she didnt even address her as older sister.
You have no dignity or self-love, so you dont deserve me to call you older sister at all! Lu Qi said, her face full of awe-inspiring righteousness.
He Zhengbai shook his head as well and expressed his disappointment. Lu Man, I really did not think that you would sell yourself to be famous.
Isnt that Lu Mans younger sister from the same father but different mother? The students around gossiped, pointing fingers.
Yes, its her, Lu Qi.
Now that even Lu Qi said that, its probably real, right?
I was always wondering how Lu Man got such amazing resources! Not only did she film two movies on her debut but she also isnt an original student of our school who has been learning Performing Arts from the beginning. She transferred over when she wanted to, and I heard she did not even need to take a test and was epted through the back door. This year, our schools eptance rate was 1 out of 495 students and all the previous years it has almost been the same. Its so hard to get in, yet she could transfer in as she wished, is she ims she did not have someone open the back door for her, who would believe it? Anyway, I dont believe it.
Exactly! It isnt like she has a great family background. Although the Lu family is well off, her dad doesnt recognize her anymore, so he would definitely not make any investments for her to be cast in films. Someone mocked Lu Man. Moreover, if he was really this powerful, he would spend it all on Lu Qi, why would he spend on her?
I heard that Lu Man had a boyfriend before, our school idol Han Zhuofeng is her boyfriends younger brother.
Perhaps they already broke up.
Haha, perhaps they have yet to break up, and shes cheating on him already.
If she hasnt broken up yet, it would be interesting, Han Zhuofeng is still in school, if he knows that his brother is being cheated on by Lu Man, I wonder how much trouble he would cause for Lu Man.
Lu Man is really brave, daring to let her rich backer send her to school.
Does she think that people cant see it?
Haha, no wonder she has such good resources! I knew something was on.
Shut up! Suddenly there was an angry yell, which scared the gossiping students.
When they turned their heads to look, it was Han Zhuofeng who arrived.
None of the students knew Han Zhuofengs family background, they just knew that his background was not bad.
Anyway, they had never seen him appear in the school canteen before.
Seeing Han Zhuofeng taking big strides in anger, everyone thought gloatingly, he was probably here to settle ounts with Lu Man!
Instantly, Lu Qi became even more forceful and harsh. Lu Man, I heard that you told your ssmates that you are dating Han Zhuofengs older brother. I did not think that you would be like this, did you really think that even though you boastfully imed this, it would not reach Han Zhuofengs ear? You are a woman with no dignity and love for herself, why would his brother be blind to like you?
Chapter 583 - Don’t Take Advantage Of The Chance To Randomly Touch Her
Chapter 583: Dont Take Advantage Of The Chance To Randomly Touch Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi then turned her gaze at Zheng Yuanshi and her two friends. Dont be tricked by Lu Man, Im her younger sister, of course, I would know her true personality.
I said shut up, are you deaf? Han Zhuofengshed out.
Shocked, Lu Qi asked defiantly, How could you speak to me like that?
Who are you? Why cant I speak to you like this? Ha, if you werent causing trouble for my sister-inw today, dont even think of being worthy to talk to me. I cant even be bothered to look at you.
Han Zhuofeng then directed his fierce gaze at Lu Man. Isnt your mouth very great usually? Why is it that now you dont even know how to speak?
Han Zhoufengs words left everyone speechless.
Sister-inw?
What sister-inw?
Wasnt Han Zhuofeng here to settle ounts with Lu Man, why was he scolding Lu Qi for spouting rubbish instead?
Was Lu Man really Han Zhuofengs brothers girlfriend?
But if it were like that, shouldnt Han Zhuofeng scold Lu Man?
On the other hand, Lu Qi couldnt care less about Han Zhuofeng giving her face at the moment. Instead with a face full of disbelief, she asked, Who are you calling sister-inw?
Not only do you have a horrible mouth, but even your brain is no good? Cant you tell who Im calling sister-inw? Han Zhuofeng mocked.
Could it be that you are calling Lu Man? Lu Qi asked in disbelief.
If Im not calling Lu Man, could I be calling you? Are you even that worthy? Although Han Zhuofeng did not curse, his words were worse than curse words.
You! Lu Qi was flushed with agitation. Since she is really your older brothers girlfriend, arent you furious at all?
Pointing an using finger at Lu Man, Lu Qiughed provokingly. She cheated on your older brother!
Seeing Lu Qi point a finger at her, Lu Man was a bit angry and she narrowed her eyes as she grabbed Lu Qis finger and curve it upwards harshly.
Suddenly, Lu Qi cried in pain. Zhengbai, its so painful!
On the other hand, Han Zhuofeng looked at Lu Qi like she was an idi*t, why did she call out for He Zhengbai when her hand was painful?
Would she still not be pain after she called for him?
What was she if not an idi*t?
The very next moment, He Zhengbai reached out his hand wanting to grab Lu Mans wrist, but Han Zhuofeng blocked He Zhengbai before he could even touch her hand.
Get out of my way! He Zhengbai anxiously yelled.
Didnt you see my sister-inw educating her younger sister? Its their family matter, what are you meddling? Han Zhuofeng grabbed He Zhengbai harshly, stopping him from interfering.
What is it? Is it that you want to manhandle my sister-inw? Han Zhuofeng raised his eyebrow. You want to abuse a woman? What a despicable person! Look at how much of a b*tch Lu Qi is, yet I didnt resort to physical strength!
With that one sentence, Han Zhoufeng scolded both He Zhengbai and Lu Qi.
Pft!
Pft!
Pft!
Meanwhile, Zheng Yuanshi and her two friends could not help butugh.
In Film Academy, Han Zhuofeng was extremely cold towards everyone who wasnt in his major.
His handsome looks made him school idol, but sadly his attitude made girls from his ss to admire him from a distance.
Much less to say them who were taking a different major.
They only knew that Han Zhuofeng was handsome, but they did not know that his mouth was so bad.
However, he still looked dashing handsome even when his mouth ran wild.
With her finger being turned up by Lu Man and Han Zhuofeng calling her a b*tch, her face was flushed red with anger.
Right now her finger was in so much pain that she burst out into tears.
He Zhengbai said anxiously, I just wanted Lu Man to let go of Lu Qi!
If you want her to let go, you can just say it, dont use this opportunity to touch her! Han Zhuofengshed out in rage, anyway, the one who was losing out here was not Lu Man, so he was not anxious at all. If you had managed to do what you intended, then you would be touching my sister-inw, how could I let you do that?
He Zhengbai was enraged upon being insulted; Han Zhuofeng clearly meant that he was doing it to take advantage of Lu Man.
Moreover, its an issue between two women, let the women solve it, why are you trying to meddle! Han Zhuofeng twitched his lips. If Lu Qi cant outscold my sister-inw nor can she match my sister-inw strength, then shes clearly dumb and inept. You cant me other people for your ipetence!
Chapter 584 - Demonstrating Her Power
Chapter 584: Demonstrating Her Power
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Much less to say, Lu Mans physical strength and fighting skills were really powerful!
This fact made Han Zhuofeng gloat with happiness.
Not only could Lu Man pierce ones heart with her words but she could also beat someone ck and blue.
Instantly, the image of He Zhengbai being beaten ck and blue at the entrance of the school came to his mind. Lu Man was definitely strong and skilled!
On the other hand, He Zhengbai was dumbstruck by Han Zhuofengs words.
He was talking about skills at this juncture?
How could he bring out ipetence right now?
Seeing Han Zhuofengs arrogant and prideful face, He Zhengbai instantly knew that he could not reason with this man.
Was this Han Zhuofeng a crazy person?
Spouting nonsense!
If Han Zhuofeng knew that He Zhengbai calling him crazy in his mind, he would definitely leave him even more speechless by saying, Im a young master of the Han Family, when I go out, I never speak with logic!
Finally, after quite a while, Lu Man let go of Lu Qis hand. Then she took out a pack of wet tissue from her bag and used one wet tissue to wipe her hands clean, behaving as if she touched something dirty.
Next time, dont point at me with your finger, otherwise Ill break it off, Lu Man threatened her.
Hiding behind He Zhengbai, Lu Qi tended to her finger and wailed in pain.
Wanting to provoke Han Zhoufeng, she asked, Since shes really your brothers girlfriend, arent you angry?
Whats there to be angry about? Han Zhuofeng cursed in his heart; had these words been heard by Han Zhuol, he would misunderstand that he, Han Zhoufeng, had inappropriate thoughts towards Lu Man, and thus skin him alive!
Lu Qi is really crazy!
Right after that, he heard Lu Qi say, Although shes your older brothers girlfriend, she is cheating on your older brother and being someone elses mistress, so arent you furious?
If you say one more time that shes being maintained by someone, I will have to break my rule of not beating a woman up! Han Zhuofeng snapped at Lu Qi. Isnt it just a Bentley which dropped her to school? Thats my older brothers car, you f*cking idi*t women!
My older brother dropped her here, howe that turned into a big mess? Han Zhuofeng sneered. You have obviously not seen the world, its just a Bentley, dont think that its something great and link it to the dark dirty things in the world. My sister-inw has already been bullied enough by you guys from childhood. On the other hand, you were brought up with care by Lu Qiyuan, so how could you not have even a little view of the real world, such a narrow-minded person, how embarrassing!
No, impossible! Lu Qi screeched in a high voice, Youre scared of embarrassing yourself, thats why you said that! You just want to settle it in privateter!
Hmm, your imagination is not bad. Right now, Han Zhuofeng was seething with rage. Currently, Han Zhuoli was going out for a work trip in the afternoon and was probably on the ne already.
However, before he got on the ne, Han Zhouli had called Han Zhuofeng, ordering him to take good care of Lu Man at school and not to let people bully her.
Coincidentally, just at that moment, Han Zhuofengs phone rang.
When he took out his phone, he was suddenly very happy as the call was from the Old family mansion.
Hello? Han Zhuofeng asked.
Zhuofeng, its me, Grandma. Old Mrs. Hans voice sounded from the phone.
Your older brother is out on a work trip today, while Lu Man is in school, so you must take care of her well, dont let her get bullied. Old Mrs. Han instructed in a domineering tone.
Grandma, your phone call came at the right time, my sister-inw is being wrongly used by people right now, Han Zhuofeng instantlyined.
Whats going on! Old Mrs. Hans voice instantly raised a level. Whats the use of you, how can you keep watching your sister-inw get bullied?
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Am I not helping my sister-inw? How can I let her get bullied. Han Zhuofeng hurriedly tried appeasing her. Its that some people are narrow-minded and havent seen the real world. So upon seeing Older brother drop her to school, they started a rumor. You know what brothers car is, right? At that time, he did not get down the car, but my sister-inws ssmates saw it, and are still iming that shes being maintained by someone. I already came forward to rify matters, yet Lu Qi is stubborn to believe the truth. She says that Im refusing to admit because I wanted to maintain my reputation, dont you think thats such a joke!
Chapter 585 - Announced It To The World
Chapter 585: Announced It To The World
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Too angering! Suddenly, Old Mrs. Han hit the table and scared Old Mr. Han who was listening intently at the side so much that he trembled in shock.
You wait, Iming over to the school now! Old Mrs. Han didnt even wait for Han Zhuofeng to say anything and just hung up.
Han Zhuofengs mouth was left open as he was nning on responding, but he did not even have that chance.
Honestly, Old Mrs. Han was really a short-tempered person.
Was it Grandmas call? Lu Man asked.
Yes. Han Zhuofeng rubbed the corners of his eyes, this time he had hit a beehive. My brothers out on a work trip, so Grandma just called me to instruct to look after you at school, and not to let you get bullied.
You dont need to tell this to Grandma though, Lu Man said helplessly.
Thats not alright! I have to tell her! No one can bully their Han Family members!
Pei!
But within a second, Han Zhuofeng instantly spit in his heart.
Lu Man was just dating his brother, and they had yet to get married, how was she considered a Han Family member? He hadnt epted her yet!
***
Meanwhile, after Old Mrs. Han hung up the phone, she looked for Butler Wang. Which is the most expensive car in the garage right now?
Pushing his sses onto his nose bridge, Butler Wang answered, The most expensive car in the garage is a race car, Koenigseggs One:1 which is worth 100 million yuan. The next is Lykan Hypersport, worth 70 million yuan, and Hennessey Venom GT, also worth 70 million yuan.
Old Mrs. Han waved her hand in dismissal. All these cars were bought for fun by Zhuoli bought, they are not suitable for us, an old man and an old woman.
Even Old Mr. Hanughed at her statement. Moreover, those people think highly of a Mulsanne, and if we were to drive those over, they might not even recognize them.
Those three cars were limited edition cars in the whole world.
While studying overseas, Han Zhuoli was young and wild. Thus he would ship back one every year.
But now that he was mature, he did not really like a sports car and preferred luxurious ones like Mulsanne.
At that instant, Old Mrs. Han suddenly rubbed her hands in excitement. Then we wont drive anything else, well drive Zhuolis Mulsanne. Go and check if Xiao Chen went overseas with Zhuoli, if he didnt, have him drive that car over.
Right! Old Mr. Han agreed with her. Didnt they think Lu Man was someones mistress because of this car? Then lets drive that car over! Let them open their eyes wide and see properly!
Thus, Butler Wang instantly contacted Xiao Chen, and then replied to the elders, Xiao Chen did not go on the work trip with Young master Han, hell drive the car over now.
The Old family mansion also had a chauffeur, but since Xiao Chen hade over, it was better to have Xiao Chen drive them.
As Old Mrs. Han nodded her head in approval, her phone rang.
Seeing the phone screen, she saw that it was a call from Shen Nuo.
epting the call Old Mrs. Han instantly heard Shen Nuo say, Mom, Zhuofeng just informed me that Lu Man is being bullied in school.
Old Mrs. Han chuckled in her heart, this boy announced it to the world!
Right, this young brat, I entrusted him with such a simple task, yet he could not do it. Thus, we need to make an appearance ourselves. I had Zhuolis driver Xiao Chen drive Zhuolis car to the Old family mansion. Right now, I am preparing to go to school and open those close-minded childrens eyes wide.
Iming too, Ill meet you directly at the entrance of the school, Shen Nuo said; it was clearly a waste of time to take a trip down to the old family house.
Alright. After discussing with Shen Nuo, Old Mrs. Han hung up the phone and got stood up. I need to choose my clothes.
Iming too. Old Mr. Han also stood up.
It was clearly a huge issue, if he didnt follow and Han Zhouli got to know about it, he would me him for not standing up for his granddaughter-inw.
At that moment, the Old Mr. Han hadpletely forgotten how he had abused Han Zhuoli and treated him badly when he did not have a girlfriend.
Chapter 586 - Furious Yet I’ve Have to Smile
Chapter 586: Furious Yet Ive Have to Smile
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Old Mrs Han did not let Han Zhuoli eat at the table, Old Mr Han had been helping her discriminate against Han Zhuoli.
But now that he had a girlfriend, Old Mr Han suddenly improved his view of Han Zhuoli and had started favoring him over others.
While he and Old Mrs Han changed their clothes, Xiao Chen just happened to reach and then he drove Old Mrs Han to school with Old Mr Han apanying her.
Even Butler Wang followed as he was responsible for taking care of them.
On the way there, Butler Wang contacted Principal Liu.
The principal and leaders had a separate canteen for themselves, and Principal Liu was having a meeting with a few business partners this afternoon, and he was about to have a discussion over lunch with some veteran artists and a few directors.
But before Butler Wangs call, he had just received a call from his secretary, and found out that chaos had erupted in the school.
Although he maintained a smile on his face, he was cursing his luck in his mind.
Principal Liu cursed Lu Qi and now he would never forget her. It was her first day at school yet she had already started making trouble and she even dared to mess with Lu Man, someone who really should not be offended!
Now, how could Principal Liu have the mood to continue dealing with the business partners. Even all the people sitting at the table could notpare to Lu Man.
As long as Lu Man was happy, any casual investment would be a big earning for the school.
Hanging up the call, with a troubled look on his face Principal Liu said, Everyone, Im sorry, today I have to spoil the mood, something has happened in school. Something has suddenly cropped up in school, and I need to rush back.
Its official matters, how can we stop you, hurry and go. Fortunately, the veteran artists were understanding and did not like to make trouble for people.
Standing up, Principal Liu held up the alcohol cup and apologized. Thank you everyone for your understanding. Since today I had to spoil the mood, the next time when I have no work, Ill officially apologize. Im extremely sorry for ruining everyones mood today.
What are you saying, your work is important, someone said, Dont take it to heart, we dont bother about these.
Then everyone else chimed in too.
Before leaving Principal Liu still drank the alcohol in the cup.
Also, before leaving, he called for the waiter and paid the bill for everyone without informing others.
Then Principal Liu hurriedly got in the car, and had his chauffeur drive him back to school.
It was at that moment, in the car, Principal Liu received Butler Wangs phone call.
Neither did Principal Liu nor did Butler Wang have each others phone number. However, Butler Wang was Butler Wang after all. Finding Principal Lius phone number was a childs y for him.
Hello. Principal Liu answered the phone.
Hello, Im the butler at the Han old family mansion, my surname is Wang, Butler Wang said politely.
Suddenly, Principal Lius heart was in his throat.
The two Han Family elders rarely made an appearance, let alone make a call to anyone. Even their butler was a mysterious person. Just the opportunity of being able to contact them was a very great deal.
Regarding the Han family Butler Wang was referring to, could it be the same Han family as Han Zhuoli?
Confused and shocked, Principal Liu subconsciously asked his doubt.
Thats right, Butler Wang answered firmly.
This left Principal Lius astonished, and his head almost bumped into the car roof in excitement and shock.
Hello, hello, hello! Principal Liu greeted excitedly.
However, Butler Wang did not bother with formalities and asked directly, Have you heard about the rumors in school about Lu Man being maintained?
Yes, before your call, I just received a phone call from my secretary, and found out about that, Principal Liu exined with a bitter expression. I wasnt not in school now since I had a business lunch. However, the moment I found out, I immediately left and right now I am rushing back to school. Dont worry, tell the two elders not to worry too, Ill definitely deal with this.
Chapter 587 - Arrival of Shen Nuo
Chapter 587: Arrival of Shen Nuo
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After he tried to appease and calm Butler Wang, Principal Lius heart skipped a bit as it was a bigmitment from his side.
This matter wasnt a huge one yet it wasnt a negligible one too not something either.
If it involved some ordinary student, he wouldnt be so worried.
Honestly, after joining the entertainment industry, hardly anyone was pure and virtuous.
Even if they were still in school, being someones mistress or being used wrong, or being involved in altercations wasnt anything new.
The students who were using Lu Man werent virtuous too.
Usually, in such situations, once the school authorities solved the matter and pressed it down, it was over.
However, now that it involved Lu Man, this situation had turned into a big deal for Principal Liu.
Moreover, he never imagined that it would reach the he did not think that this thing had spread to the two elderly in the Han Family!
The two elders were even personally looking into this!
This made Principal Liu understand that he was wrong about Lu Man and Han Zhuolis rtionship not have a good ending.
Although the two of them were just dating, Han Zhouli really loved her and seemed very serious about her.
He even realised that Lu Man had been epted by the Han Family and had long gained the affection of the Han family seniors.
Therefore, right then and there, Principal Liu decided to improve his attitude towards Lu Man even more.
Before this, Lu Man was just Han Zhuolis girlfriend in his eyes, but from now on, he would treat Lu Man as Han Zhuolis fiancee!
Feeling Principal Lius anxiety, Butler Wang chuckled and said, I believe that you can definitely deal with it. I didnt call you to make you deal with this, and I want to inform you that after the two elders found out about this, they immediately left for National Film Academy.
Principal Liu: ...
D*amn! He was wrong, he could not treat Lu Man as the fiancee of Han Zhuoli.
He should treat Lu Man as the granddaughter-inw of the Han Family!
Alright, alright, I know now. Im already reaching the school, Principal Liu said hastily and told them that he would wait at the entrance of the school.
The Han elders want to be low-key, and they do not want to create a ruckus over this, so please dont make it too big or grand, Butler Wang said.
After all, the two of them were away from the public eye for a long time, and now there were very few people in the world who could recognize them.
The two elders really like this as it was convenient to go out too since they wont attract attention.
Thus, Principal Liu noted it down.
After he hung up, he rushed the chauffeur to drive faster.
Upon reaching the school, Principal Liu office waited at the entrance of the school instead of going to his office.
Being informed about his arrival already, the secretary hurriedly rushed to the entrance, carrying a thermos bottle containing tea for Principal Liu to sober him up.
Also, since Butler Wang had told him to keep it low-key, Principal Liu did not tell the other leaders of the school.
After waiting for around a quarter of an hour, a Rolls-Royce Phantom slowly drove towards the school gate.
Principal Liu rushed over, thinking that the Han elders had arrived.
But when the car window rolled down, he realized that it was Shen Nuo.
Madam Han! Principal Liu suddenly tenses up.
As Shen Nuo got down the car, she said, Principal Liu, I took the liberty toe over, sorry for disturbing you.
Its not a disturbance, its not a disturbance, its an honor, Principal Liu hurriedly said, Did youe because of Lu Mans matter as well?
Yes, Man Man, that child is scared we would worry, and would never tell us about these kind of things. This time, luckily Zhuofeng was around and informed me, and so I rushed over.
Principal Liu was shocked; not only had Lu Man managed to make her way into the Han Family, but she was also liked by her mother-inw so much.
This girl, how did she do it!
Its my mistake that someone bullied Lu Man under my nose, Principal Liu hurriedly apologized.
As if silently agreeing with him, Shen Nuo just smiled, not expressing her disagreement.
Sweating heavily as Principal Liu stood in the sun, he said, You can first sit in the car, its tiring standing outside.
Chapter 588 - What A Coincidence
Chapter 588: What A Coincidence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Theres no need, Ill just wait here for the two elders, Shen Nuo said politely.
But Shen Nuo stood beside him, Principal Liu was under a lot of stress.
He did not know what to talk to with Shen Nuo, and could only be thick-skinned and chat awkwardly.
Being an elegant, properdy, no matter what Principal Liu said, Shen Nuo did not show any annoyance or awkwardness on her face.
Although Principal Lius sounded dumb, Shen Nuo still smiled and replied, making Principal Liu feel that they were having a good conversation.
Just when Principal Liu was bing exhausted both mentally and physically, he saw a Mulsanne drive over.
Instantly, Principal Liu recognized it to be the same car in which Han Zhuoli had brought Lu Man to school for the first time.
Seeing Principal Liu and Shen Nuo waiting at the school gate, Xiao Chen slowly stopped the car in front of them.
Butler Wang quickly got down from the front passenger seat of the car and greeted them. Madam, Principal Liu.
Butler Wang, Shen Nuo greeted back with a smile.
Excited and anxious, Principal Liu hurriedly grabbed Butler Wangs hand. Butler Wang, hello, hello.
The Old Mrs Han and Old Mr Han were down to earth people and did not make a big fuss, and got down the car themselves.
Principal Liu was shocked upon seeing them, Why did you two seniors make a trip here personally?
Old Mrs Hanughed and said, Were not Buddhas, dont treat us like that.
Principal Liu hurriedly said, Are the three of you going to find Lu Man?
At the vital moment, Old Mrs Han looked towards Old Mr Han, asking for his opinion.
Cough. Old Mr Han cleared his throat. Now that we have alreadye here, lets have a tour of this ce. That way we can also meet Zhuofeng.
Alright, Principal Liu hurriedly replied, and invited the two elders and Shen Nuo for a tour, and they drove into the school.
For the Han family, the rule of not driving the car inside the schoolpound didnt apply.
Right now, the lunch break was just about to end, so the students who were out on the school grounds were walking back to their ss.
Thus, there were a lot of students around.
Principal Liu sat onto Shen Nuos car, which was behind the Mulsanne in which the two elders were seated. Principal Liu saw the grand entrance made by the cars which attracted the attention of all the students.
Principal Liu: ...
Where was low-key arrival?
Was this the low-key that the two elders were talking about this?
After they parked the car, Principal Liu hurriedly got down the car.
Butler Wang helped the two elders open the car doors and helped them get down.
Principal Liu politely led the way at the side, and introduced to them a few famousndmarks.
When they passed by a construction site, Principal Liu dly said, This is the theater sponsored by Han Corporation and it just started its construction workst week.
Meanwhile, the students who were walking back to their ss could not help but look over.
In the past, there was also a few high status leaders who came to look around, and had Principal Liu apanying them. But never ever had Principal Liu revered them so much, carefully following by the side the whole way round.
Did you see their car? Ones a Phantom, ones a Mulsanne! Someone eximed.
A Mulsanne? What a coincidence! It seems that nowadays all the rich people like Mulsanne.
Hei, thats true, doesnt Lu Mans sugar daddy have Mulsanne too?
Just now, in the canteen, Lu Man still refused to admit it.
But seeing Han Zhuofeng speak up in her favor and protect her so much, could it be that it was a misunderstanding? Although we dont know about Han Zhuofengs family background, from his looks and attitude, his family background seems to be very good. Its possible that Lu Mans boyfriend is really very rich.
Haha, no matter how well off his family is, could he be so good to invest a lot for Lu Man? Just those two movies that Lu Man filmed, I dont believe that her backer did not invest in them. Although, in the end, they both earned a lot, but before investing, no one can tell with certainty that the movie would be a blockbuster right?Much less the fact that they are supporting a neer. Being able to invest so much, surely the backer doesnt have a simple background. A person might manage to buy a Mulsanne, but its not the same for investments.
Chapter 589 - Scaring Them By Saying Some Big Truth
Chapter 589: Scaring Them By Saying Some Big Truth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right, look at the Lu Family, they are considered rich, right? They can drive a luxury car, and Lu Qiyuan even opened a managementpany for Lu Q to be popr, and she is the only artiste signed with hispany yet he couldnt make her debut in the movie industry, and currently she isnt even getting any show offers at all.
Right, also if Han Zhuofengs family has money, why didnt they invest in some films in which he would be the director? Honestly, money cant solve everything. You need connections as well.
Right, look at He Zhengbai, the He Familys Long Qing Corporation isnt any smallpany yet recently He Zhengbai had already finished discussion for a show and it was fixed that he would be the director for it but still his role as the director was snatched away by someone else? So clearly money wont take you anywhere. Hence I dont believe that person who dropped Lu Man at school is Han Zhuofengs older brother.
When you guys analyze it like that, it really seems true. Looks like it could be like what Lu Qi said, probably Han Zhuofeng did not want to be embarrassed so he couldnt do anything but deny it. Lu Man will probably have to break up with her boyfriendter.
Of course, no one can stand their partner cheating on them.
At that moment, someone slowly opened their mouth. Then did you think about it, if Lu Mans rich backer really is so powerful, can he allow you guys to speak ill of Lu Man like that?
Everybody: ...
Who was this person !
Scaring them like this!
Although they cursed in their heart, they did not dare to say anything else.
When Principal Liu brought the two Han elders, Shen Nuo and Butler Wang outside Lu Mans ssroom, Lu Mans ss was having a theory lesson on Performing Arts.
Grandpa, Grandma, Auntie! At that moment, Han Zhuofeng ran over.
Why arent you in ss, why did you run here? Old Mr Han red at him.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Werent they kicking him to the curb after he outlived his usefulness?
Had he not informed them, would Old Mr Han and Old Mrs Han even got to know about this matter at school?
I dont have lessons in the afternoon, so I especially waited for you guys toe over here. Now that you guys havee, of course, you must include me in your ns! If there was drama, how could he not watch it?
Alright, Old Mr Han agreed reluctantly.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Now tell me, did Man Man feel aggrieved? Old Mrs Han grabbed onto Han Zhuofeng and asked worriedly.
A bit unhappy, Han Zhuofeng pursed his lips. How could she feel aggrieved? For a person skilled highly in martial arts, such a thing is childs y.
Get away! Old Mrs Han hit the back of his head unhappily. Lu Man is a young girl, not much older than you, no matter how strong she is, she needs to be protected!
Upset, Han Zhuofeng rubbed the back of his head helplessly.
Quickly knock on the door, Old Mrs Han then looked at the Principal Liu who was silently enjoying the show from the side.
Oh, oh alright, Principal Liu rushed forward.
Usually, in theory lessons, professor would ask students to perform to see whether they had managed to absorb the theory.
When Principal Liu knocked on the door, Professor Hong coincidentally called Lu Mans name, and had her go to the front of the ssroom to act it out.
Hearing the sound of knocking, Professor Hong opened the door, and was left stunned upon seeing the people at the door. Principal.
Principal Liu chuckled and said, Dont worry, continue your lesson as usual, I just brought these two elders and Madam Han to take a look.
Professor Hongs eyebrows twitched, and although she could not recognize the two elders and Shen Nuo, from the principals address, she could guess who were they.
Professor Hong was considered one of the few people in the school who knew the rtionship between Lu Man and Han Zhuoli.
Because besides for the incident with the previous counselor, Principal Liu had told Professor Hong and Professor Yao about Lu Man being Han Zhuolis girlfriend, so that they could look out for Lu Man and not let the same incident happen again.
Otherwise, Principal Liu had to tell them explicitly that he really could not afford to offend them.
Originally, Professor Hong did not know Han Zhuofengs identity, but now that she saw Han Zhuofeng following behind, and thought about how his surname was also Han, how could she not know?
Chapter 590 - Isn’t This What He Should Do?
Chapter 590: Isnt This What He Should Do?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Her heart skipped a beat, she did not think that the school had two big figures they could not afford to offend.
Professor Hong hurriedly invited them in, the smart Secretary Li had long gone to the next room to arrange for a few chairs, letting Old Mrs Han and the rest join in the session by seating at thest row.
As soon as Old Mr Han and Old Mrs Han entered, they saw the Lu Man standing in front of the whole ss.
Grandpa, Grandma, Auntie, Lu Man greeted. Butler Wang.
The students in ss were perplexed, they did not know what was going on, and naturally did not know who Old Mr Han and the others were.
But upon seeing how the principal was so polite, and Secretary Li was busying himself to make themfortable, they knew that they were influential people without knowing them personally.
Thus, when Lu Man greeted the man as Butler Wang, everyone was left speechless.
Nowadays, it wasmon to see nurse nannies in rich families but not any family could have a butler.
Seeing Butler Wangs personality and aura, he was really looked like those intelligent, respectable old butlers of aristocratic families.
Ah, good child! Old Mrs Han caressed Lu Mans hair lovingly. You all are
With a smile on her face, Professor Hong exined, Its the theory session for Performing Arts right now, but we still need to have actual practice, so we had Lu Mane up to perform the act.
Oh, Old Mrs Han understood instantly, and spoke in grievance as her heart ached for her. I have heard about that degrading incident in the afternoon. My good child, you must be aggrieved.
There was Zhuofeng to protect me, Lu Man smiled as she tried to make them worry less.
Isnt this what he should do? Old Mrs Han looked harshly at Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng coughed, and used his index finger to scratch the tip of his nose, and didnt dare to meet her gaze.
Professor Hong, Im sorry for disturbing your ss time, Shen Nuo stood up and spoke firmly. Its just that the rumors concerning Lu Man today have reached our ears. Im Lu Mans future mother-inw, and our family members like Lu Man a lot so we cant just watch her be aggrieved and wrongly used. Even though its my son who sent her to school, there are rumors flying around that shes being maintained by her sugar daddy.
Right, so we especially drove over the car in which she dropped to school that day. Which one of you saw Lu Man get down from the Mulsanne, stand up now, we can go and confirm whether its the same car! Old Mrs Han said in a domineering tone.
Furious, Shen Nuoughed coldly. Its just a Mulsanne, and they spread such a horrible rumor, they are really looking down on our family!
At that moment, Zhang Xiaoying and Lu Qis face turned pale.
In her heart, Lu Qi vehemently denied the scene in front of her, saying that it was impossible!
Lu Man really had a boyfriend, and wasnt lying?
Moreover, her boyfriends family were really that well-off?
Hearing Shen Nuo and Old Mrs Han make such big statements as if their standards couldnt be matched, Zhang Xiaoyings face scrunched up, whose family would consider the girlfriend as part of the family even before she became a fiance?
This meant that they had epted Lu Man, and really loved her.
When all the other ssmates heard that, lowered their heads in guilt for believing in the rumors.
Lu Mans futures husbands family had personally came down to dispel the rumors, and they had even driven the same Mulsanne, what else was there to say?
Lu Man was really not someones sugar baby or mistress.
Principal Liu, regarding todays situation, please investigate it in detail. The ones who spread the rumors were clearly trying to malign Lu Mans reputation! Shen Nuos face was darkened. When Lu Man just started to advance in the entertainment industry, such malicious rumor started, making people doubt Lu Man and look down on Lu Man, their motive is clearly visible
Shen Nuo already knew that Zhang Xiaoying as well as Lu Qi did not get along with Lu Man.
Her gaze slowly flitted across Zhang Xiaoying and Lu Qis face. So young yet full of evil thoughts. Just because youre jealous you shouldnt nder people. In the end, it is difficult for people like you to advance anywhere.
Chapter 591 - Unfair
Chapter 591: Unfair
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even when Lu Man was mean to people, it was only if the other person came to mess with her first.
If someone didnt harm ore with an evil motive, she would never harm them either.
This was what the Han family elders like the most about Lu Man. She wasnt a coward nor a saint, but she could still be kind until she was provoked.
This matter needs to be investigated thoroughly. Principal Liu said, Be it to Lu Man or to the school, this matter wont have a good impact. If we allow it to happen once, then the students would think that they can do as they wish and nder anyone they want. We cant let such a culture grow!
Finding the right time to speak, Lu Man suggested, Lu Qi was the one who informed me about this matter this afternoon. Why dont we ask Lu Qi who she heard it from?
Suddenly, Lu Qis expression changed. She didnt expect that Lu Man could drag her into this so easily.
The reason why Lu Qi dared to provoke and mock Lu Man was because she felt that there were several people spreading the same rumor and so Lu Man also couldnt be sure that she started the rumor. Lu Man wont have any proof so it would be useless even if she suspected her since she couldnt pin the me on her.
I just heard this rumor going around in school and misunderstood you. If you have to ask me, I dont know either, Lu Qi said shamelessly, being very thick-skinned.
Then who did you hear it from? Lu Man asked. If you said you heard a rumor, there must be someone who told you about it, right?
How would I know! There were so many people gossiping about it, I dont even know them! Lu Qi said.
Lu Man stared at her silently, studying her for quite a while.
Although Lu Qi clearly felt guilty, she didnt dare to look away. Mustering up her courage, she looked back straight in the eye.
Lu Man snickered. So I see.
So young, yet all you know to do is to spout rubbish! Old Mrs Hanshed out angrily. Youngdy, dont use your own shallow knowledge to judge other people.
Seeing Old Mrs Han seething with rage, Shen Nuo patted Old Mrs Hans shoulderfortingly.
After all, Principal Liu was here, they also couldnt force Principal Liu to take any harsh action.
Moreover, Lu Man was a student of this school so at least for Lu Mans sake, they couldnt blow this up too much.
Acting stern, Principal Liu said seriously, As for the rumor, I hope it ends right here! Dont let me hear any fake rumors about Lu Man anymore! Otherwise, even if I cant find the original culprit, if I catch anyone spreading the rumor, they will immediately receive disciplinary action!
Lu Qi, since you arent ready to tell who told you this rumor, I will have to punish you first, Principal Liu said authoritatively.
Lu Qis face turned ghastly pale. So many people were spreading it. Why do I have to be punished first?
Even if a lot of people are spreading it, Ive never heard them, but Lu Man did hear you say it. Principal Liu said coldly, I said it before, if I cant find the original culprit, whoever is spreading the rumor will receive disciplinary action.
Also, our school will nominate students to go to New York Universitys Performance Major as an exchange student. Whether or not you had any intention to be an exchange student, for this year, your chance topete will be cancelled. No matter how good your results are, even if you are in the top six, or even the first ce, you wont be given the chance.
Now, blood hadpletely drained from Lu Qis face. She really did think ofpeting for the exchange student spot.
This isnt fair! All I did was hear the rumor from someone and seek rification from Lu Man! Agitated, Lu Qi wailed, Besides, cant I just gossip a little during meals?
It was at this moment that Lu Qi realized that she had been the cats paw!
Turning around, Lu Qi shot daggers at Zhuang Tingting.
Zhuang Tingting was shocked. She hurriedly lowered her head, cutting off Lu Qis gaze.
That idiot!
Why is she looking at me!
Hehe. Principal Liuughed coldly. If you can name me the person behind this, perhaps I can make your punishment lighter.
Chapter 592 - I’ll Report
Chapter 592: Ill Report
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its her! Lu Qi used Zhuang Tingting without any hesitation. I heard it from her!
Han Zhuofeng said sarcastically, Didnt you just say that you heard it from students whom you didnt know?
While Lu Qi face flushed red in embarrassment, Zhuang Tingting was surprisingly quick-witted under pressure. Lu Qi, how could you frame me just to get yourself out of this!
The next second, Zhuang Tingting hurriedly stood up. Principal Liu, Lu Qi is spouting rubbish! Shes framing me, all so that she can get out of this!
Im not framing you. This morning, on the way to ss, I heard it from you. Lu Qi said anxiously, He Zhengbai was there too. He also heard it. You can find him and corroborate from him!
Finding it amusing, Lu Man curled the corner of her lips upwards lightly. Yesterday, when I came to school, Zhuang Tingting did see me alight from the car. Back then, she pointed at me and said that I was somebodys mistress.
Anxious, Zhuang Tingting said nervously, But I didnt say anything else. If I did start the rumor, I would have spread it yesterday, why would I wait until today!
All this drama was making Principal Lius head hurt. All they had were their words against each other. Without any factual evidence, it was hard to please everybody too.
Zhuang Tingting looked helplessly at Zhang Xiaoying, begging for help. Her gaze was even slightly threatening.
If Zhang Xiaoying wont stand up for her to help her out of this, she will have to drag Zhang Xiaoying into this too.
Thus, Zhang Xiaoying was extremely furious. What an ipetent thing! Everything she touched turned to dust!
Yet, she could only stand up and say, Principal Liu, Lu Qi is lying. Zhuang Tingting has been with me and Yu Jingxian all along from the morning. During that time, she didnt even mention Lu Mans name let alone spread a rumor about her.
Yu Jingxian instantly looked hatefully at Zhang Xiaoying.
She only wanted to sit by the side quietly and not participate in anything from start to end, but Zhang Xiaoying just had to drag her into it too.
Left with no choice, Yu Jingxian had to bite the bullet. She said, Yes, the three of us went to ss together. We didnt even see Lu Qi or He Zhengbai along the way.
Both parties stated their perspectives, but there wasnt any more evidence.
Caught in a spot, Principal Liu looked at Shen Nuo. Shen Nuo said coldly, Principal Liu, we dont wish to make things difficult for you too. This is a school, after all, and you are the principal. You just have to make a decision as you normally do.
As for anything outside of the school, the Han family will have the final say.
Principal Liu then looked towards Old Mr Han and Old Mrs Han. Though Old Mrs Hans face was cold, her tone was still rather amicable. Shes right. Dont feel stressed. If this matter happened under normal circumstances, how would you handle it?
Zhuang Tingting, lets temporarily put aside whether it you who told Lu Qi. In the ssroom, have you ever mentioned it? Principal Liu questioned.
Suddenly. Pan Xue suddenly raised her hand. Ill report it! She said it, in the ssroom. I heard it!
This left Zhuang Tingting was stunned and seething with hatred. What did Pan Xue have to do with this!
Finally, Principal Liu let out a sigh of relief. Now, this would be easier to deal with.
Zhuang Tingtings punishment will be the same as Lu Qis, and just like Lu Qi, this will be mentioned in their record.
Instantly color drained from Zhuang Tingtings face. Though her grades were rather average this time, she was still thinking of giving it a try.
Yet, in the end, Principal Liu didnt even give her a chance to work hard.
Old Mrs Han nced at Zhang Xiaoying and said, Lu Man is the granddaughter-inw our family wants to have. She is our familys future granddaughter-inw, she really couldnt care being anyones mistress!
This left everyone dumbstruck. Old Mrs Han sounded powerful and influential from her words. Exactly what was their background?
However, no one suspected Old Mrs Hans words, because on the way to the ssroom, quite a lot of people saw Old Mrs Han and the others alighting from the car.
Also, Principal Liu was genuinely afraid that the two elders and Shen Nuo would be unhappy and sternly disciplined Zhuang Tingting and Lu Qi. You two are our schools students. Since you made a mistake, the school will also give you a chance to change for the better. Its only a punishment this time, but if theres a second time, you will be expelled immediately!
Chapter 593 - We Should Bring Forward the Date of the Engagement
Chapter 593: We Should Bring Forward the Date of the Engagement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhuang Tingting was really scared. She wasnt already popr like Zhuang Tingting nor was she as rich as Lu Qi.
Right now, she didnt even dare to look at Lu Man. She didnt know exactly what background Lu Mans inws had to make Principal Liu want to please them so eagerly.
Meanwhile, Old Mrs Han couldnt be bothered to look at Lu Qi and the others and so she waved her hand. Alright, we came here this time for Man Man. Since the matter is cleared up, we will be leaving.
Even if Principal Liu expected this long ago, hearing Old Mrs Han saying it out loud still made him shocked nheless.
The two elders actually came here specially just for Lu Man.
No matter who tried to invite them, the two elders usually didnt ept any invitations. However, just for Lu Mans sake, these two elders had involved themselves readily.
Allow me to send you off, Principal Liu said hurriedly.
Professor Hong also temporarily stopped the lesson and followed along to send them off.
Lending a hand of support to Old Mrs Han, Lu Man headed out together with them.
Seeing that there werent any professor left in the ss either, all the students crowded at the window.
After not long, Old Mrs Han came downstairs with Lu Man supporting her and they walked to the car.
As expected Zhuang Tingting and Yu Jingxian both recognized the car to be the same as yesterdays.
Grandpa, Grandma, Auntie, sorry for making youe all the way here just for my sake. Lu Man didnt know how to show her gratitude towards them.
Silly child, its nothing. Old Mrs Han chuckled and patted the back of Lu Mans hand. Looks like we should bring forward the date of the engagement. If you wear an engagement ring on your hand, there wont be those rubbish rumors anymore.
When Principal Liu and Professor Hong overheard, they were astounded as if they had heard some huge secret in the entertainment industry.
The paparazzi didnt even know about it, but they did!
What a satisfying feeling!
Even Lu Man didnt imagine that Old Mrs Han would suddenly blurt out something like this. Getting engaged had never crossed her mind, and neither had she discussed this with Han Zhuoli before. Right now, she didnt know how to answer, and she didnt know whether Old Mrs Han said it in the spur of the moment.
Old Mrs Han grinned and said, Alright then, go back to ss.
Yes. After watching the two elders and Shen Nuos car leave, Lu Man started walking back.
As Han Zhuofeng walked by her side, he mocked her. Arent you usually really capable? Why did you let Lu Qi and whos that other person off so easily?
Zhuang Tingting. Lu Man reminded him.
Honestly, Han Zhuofengpletely didnt n on remembering that name anyway and waved his hand. I think that that Zhang girl is definitely involved too, but youre just letting them off like this?
Hehe, hows that possible. Lu Manughed sarcastically. Have I ever let those who messed with me off the hook?
Han Zhuofeng heard Lu Mans words and suddenly felt a gloomy and chilly wind blow past him.
Rubbing his elbows, he silently stepped a little further away from Lu Man.
... Lu Man looked at him, speechless. What was this kid up to! Yesterday, Ive already warned Zhang Xiaoying that if she dared to keep spouting rubbish, in the future, I will ruin every single show she acts in.
Smirking, Lu Man rubbed her hands. I want to see how long she can hold on for.
As for Lu Qi. Lu Man pursed her lips. Right now, she ispletely in the dump. Im toozy to bother wasting time on her.
Suddenly, the corner of Han Zhuofengs lips smirked slightly.
If Lu Qi found out that Lu Man had already treated her as trash in her heart saying she was even toozy to bother making a move on her, she would probably go crazy with anger.
Lu Man lowered her head and rubbed her fingers. She still wont let Lu Qi off though.
She still hadnt forgotten their vengeance from her past life.
What Xia Qingwei suffered, what she had suffered. She wont let Lu Qi and her mother run from this so easily.
However, it wouldnt be good to mention this in front of Han Zhuofeng, Principal Liu and the others.
After all, she was the only one who knew about what happened in her past life.
Chapter 594 - It Definitely Couldn’t Be Han Zhuoli!
Chapter 594: It Definitely Couldnt Be Han Zhuoli!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Moreover, for them, she only shed with Lu Qi this year, and it wasnt to the extreme of fighting to death.
At the side, Principal Lius face was frozen cold, his teeth aches from grinding so hard.
If you guys are going to discuss about how to mess with others, can you not do it in front of him the principal?
This would make things very difficult for him!
Shouldnt he protect the students in the school?
As for Professor Hong, he directly decided to pretend he heard nothing.
Besides, Lu Man also wouldnt mess with them in school. What happens outside of school is beyond their jurisdiction.
Seeing that Lu Man had a n, Han Zhuofeng didnt say anything more.
And since he didnt have any sses in the afternoon, he directly headed to the work studio.
Whereas, Lu Man followed Professor Hong back to the ss.
Because of what happened before, it caused quite amotion, and it took quite a while for the students to calm down.
After the lesson, when Professor Hong left, all the students turned to look at Lu Man, their gazes were rather conflicted andplicated.
Previously, when they heard that she alighted from a luxury car, they thought that she had be somebodys mistress and derided her a lot.
After all, Lu Man really had way too amazing resources and her luck was honestly extraordinary good.
If she really was so lucky, it would honestly make others too jealous of her.
Why was it that even though they were all the same, some people could be so lucky?
Why didnt such good luck fall in their hands too?
They werentcking anythingpared to Lu Man. If they also had such opportunities like Lu Man, they would also have achieve results simr to Lu Mans.
Therefore, when they heard that Lu Man was actually being somebodys mistress, being a sugar baby, they were extremely pleased , and also felt like oh so that was why.
As she was somebodys sugar baby, having someone is willing to spend money to support her, she naturally had more opportunities than others.
However, just now, Lu Mans future inws even came and firmly rebuked all the rumors!
Lu Man was being supported by somebody and had resources, but that was because of her future inws, because of her boyfriend.
Therepletely wasnt anything as being a mistress!
Everyone instantly felt even more frustrated, they felt like their chests were so tight and suffocating that they wanted to pound on their hearts a little.
Lu Mans luck was really a lot better than they thought!
Not only did she have good opportunities and resources, she even found such influential inws.
Right now, no one was even suspecting whether they would break up in the future, as her inws had already stood up for her publicly and spoke for her. With such a rtionship, would they even break up?
Lu Qis face scrunched up. Until now, she still didnt know who Lu Man was dating.
She was only sure that Lu Man was indeed dating, and her boyfriend seemed to be pretty amazing.
But exactly who was he?
Lu Qi pondered about it for a long time, but still didnt have a single clue.
As she looked at Lu Man, something shed past her mind.
Han Zhuofeng. Family name Han...
Could it be...
Lu Qi was shocked but hurriedly tossed the thought aside.
She felt that it was too ridiculous and let out a little scoff.
Maybe they just shared the same family name, that was all.
There were so many people whose family name was Han and who were also rich. It definitely couldnt be Han Zhuoli!
Where did Lu Man get such terrifying good luck to date Han Zhuoli?
It definitely couldnt be Han Zhuoli!
There were tons of people who were rich, maybe one of them also had a family name of Han.
Usually when she looked at Han Zhuofeng, he also didnt look like a son of any grand family or household.
Although Lu Qi consoled herself like this, she for some strange reason still felt a little uneasy.
Thus, she rushed to look for He Zhengbai and told him about what happened today in the Performance ss.
Zhengbai, you are in the same major as Han Zhuofeng, do you know about his family? Lu Qi asked.
He Zhengbai shook his head. I asked him before about it. Hes quite a sensation in our major.
Remembering how Han Zhoufeng even stole the spotlight from him, He Zhengais face turned a little dark. Everyone knows that hees from a good family, but no one knows exactly which.
He Zhengbai frowned andughed sarcastically. I originally thought that he was just puffing himself up at his own cost, and pretended that he came from a good family and intentionally acting to be mysterious, but I didnt expect that he really came from a good family.
Chapter 595 - Sure Has a Bad Temper
Chapter 595: Sure Has a Bad Temper
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He Zhengbai gazed strangely at Lu Qi. Why are you suddenly asking about this?
I was just curious about Lu Mans boyfriends family. She filmed two movies back to back, and both of them turned out to be blockbusters. Although she was only the third female lead in the first film since it was still a Sun Yiwu film after all. She managed to grab the role of the female lead, I dont believe that it was of her mere good luck and that she didnt rely on anyone and only depended on herself. Today, her boyfriends family came here especially to stand up for her. Lu Qi clenched her teeth. You didnt see how the situation was like. The fact that Lu Man could achieve so much today definitely has something to do with her boyfriend!
Although she suspected Lu Mans boyfriend to be Han Zhouli, Lu Qi didnt say a word about iti.
Saying something like that out loud was too terrifying, even she herself found it to be absurd.
Sure, let me think of a way to find out. He Zhengbai nodded, thinking pensively.
***
Because of todays incident, most of the students kept their distance from Lu Man.
Although they didnt dare to mess with her, they werent willing to get close to her either.
Only Zheng Yuanshi, Pan Xue and Han Leilei behaved the same as usual.
In the past they already had an inkling because of Han Zhuofengs family background. Even though they werent exactly sure how amazing Han Zhuofengs family was, they were still mentally prepared for it.
Moreover, today, when the two elders and Shen Nuo came to their school, the principal was extremely polite, almost revering them.
While that behavior was so shocking that they were left speechless, they epted it really quickly.
Therefore, they treated Lu Man the same as they did before.
After todays lessons ended, since Han Zhuoli wasnt around, Lu Man could head home early.
Just when she walked to the school gate, she was surprised to see Xiao Chen waiting against Han Zhuolis Mulsanne.
Lu Man. Xiao Chen smiled and greeted her.
Surprised, Lu Man asked, Xiao Chen, this is
I just dropped the two elders home. They instructed me toe here and wait for you. As he spoke, Xiao Chen suddenly raised his voice. The two elders specially instructed me to drive this car here so as to let your schoolmates familiarise themselves with it. In the future, hopefully they would never make a mistake and misunderstand.
Lu Man: ...
Xiao Chen sure was blunt. It was probably Old Mrs Han who told him to say this.
At this time, quite some students wereing out of the school and happened to hear Xiao Chens words and were rather displeased.
Lu Mans boyfriends family sure has a bad temper. Is there no end to this!
Lu Man stifled augh and quickly got into the car.
Immediately, Xiao Chen started the car and they drove off and Lu Man instantly called thendline of Old Han mansion to assure Old Mrs Han that she had got into the car.
Pleased, Old Mrs Han smiled. Did Xiao Chen say the statement?
Are you talking about letting my schoolmates familiarize themselves with the car and definitely not make a mistake about the car in the future? Lu Man chuckled when she asked it.
Yes yes yes, that statement. Old Mrs Han nodded readily.
He did his work. Lu Man smiled and said, And he even said it so loudly that many people heard it.
Thats great, thats great. Old Mrs Han was ted. In the future, if you suffer at school in any way, dont shoulder it all alone. I know that you are capable, but now that we will always have your back, dont face it on your own. Although Han Zhuoli might not be around, you still have us.
All along, her family only consisted of Xia Qingwei alone.
And although Xia Qingwei wanted to protect her, she was powerless.
However, as long as she knew that Xia Qingwei wanted to protect her, Lu Man already felt warm and loved.
As for the other people in the Lu family, she had already given up all hope.
However, today, the elders in the Han family came together to support her, and Old Mrs Han said this right not too.
Lu Man finally understood the feeling of being protected and surrounded by so many family members, her heart felt warm and fuzzy.
Yes. Lu Mans voice was a little hoarse as tears welled up in her eyes and she tried her best to not let Old Mrs Han know.
However, it didnt fool Old Mrs Han.
Yet Old Mrs Han didnt say anything, understanding Lu Mans emotions.
Because she knew what Lu Man had been through, and thus she was even more understanding of the gratitude Lu Man was feeling right now.
Chapter 596 - How Badly Was She Treated by the Lu Family in the Past
Chapter 596: How Badly Was She Treated by the Lu Family in the Past
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hanging up the phone, Old Mrs Han sighed. Man Man, this child sure has it tough.
Shen Nuo looked over inquisitively, Old Mrs Han exined. Today, we simply went to her school and stood up for her. Its such a simple, small matter. Didnt we do this for all our children before? Yet, such a small gesture could move and touch, Lu Man so tremendously. Think about it, how badly was she treated by the Lu family in the past to be moved to the brink of tears by our simple gesture?
Shen Nuo said frankly and honestly. Nevermind, isnt it all ok now? Our inw Qingwei is already in good health, and Lu Man is only getting more outstanding than ever. Now that she even has Zhuoli and us, no one will be able to bully her ever. She suffered before in the past, but in the future, her life would only get better and better.
Yes. A bit relieved, Old Mrs Han smiled and nodded in agreement. Lu Man is our granddaughter-inw now, we will treat her well.
***
When Lu Man returned home, she heard the melodious sound of the violin.
Ever since Xia Qingwei picked up the violin again, she would always practice it a little at home. Her skills had improved a lot, and she was gradually returning back to the standard when she was younger.
After a while, the violin stopped ying. When Xia Qingwei came out holding her violin, she was surprised on seeing that Lu Man was back early. With a big smile on her face, she said, Youre back so early today? Oh right, Xiao Han is away for work.
After Xia Qingwei ced the violin down, Lu Man pulled Xia Qingwei to sit together. Mom, theres something I need to discuss with you.
Whats the matter? Seeing Lu Man being so serious, Xia Qingwei started to feel nervous.
However, smiling, Lu Man reassured her. Mom, its nothing bad, dont be nervous.
Hearing that, Xia Qingwei finally rxed a bit. You scared me, I thought something bad happened to you.
Something did happen, but it has been solved already. Lu Man exined her calmly. Yesterday, Zhuoli dropped me at the school entrance and Zhang Xiaoying and a few others happened to see us.
Xia Qingwei clearly remembered the name Zhang Xiaoying.
Previously, when she ndered Lu Man on Weibo, Zhang Xiaoyings name had been etched in Xia Qingweis mind.
They didnt see Zhuoli, and so told everyone that I was actually a mistress. Lu Man said, And it just so happened that Lu Qi started attending school too. In the past, she took a leave of absence to film shows, but now that she has nothing to act in, she came back to school again and started in Year Two again, so shes in the same ss as me.
Worry and concern was clearly visible on Xia Qingweis face. How will that do? You and her in the same ss, then
Mom, dont worry, she cantpete with me. Lu Man smiled andforted her. Otherwise she wouldnt have been forced to this stage by me where she has nothing to act. Even if shes in the same ss as me, she shouldnt even think about troubling me.
Even if Lu Qi wanted to, she should also throw away that thought of scheming against her.
She was no longer the dumb and foolish Lu Man from the past anymore.
Its just that Zhang Xiaoying made Lu Qi the cats paw to spread the rumor that I was a mistress in school. Did Zhang Xiaoying really think that because she didnt admit it, Lu Man wouldnt know the true culprit?
At school, seeing the ming game, she had already figured out how the matter started and would end.
Without waiting for Xia Qingwei to feel nervous, Lu Man quickly exined. Thankfully, Zhuofeng was in school at that time and immediately told Grandpa and Grandma. In the end, the two elders immediately came to school with Auntie to stand up for me, and clear my name.
Honestly, Xia Qingwei didnt expect that the two elders would rush toe to Lu Mans aid. She was instantly overwhelmed with immense gratitude.
Mom, apart from you, Ive never experienced such care or protection from the Lu family. Right now, I have you, the Han family and I feel exceptionally satisfied and truly fortunate. I have so many family members now.
Thats right. Xia Qingwei reprimanded herself. In the past, because of her health, even though she wanted to protect Lu Man, she didnt have the strength.
However, I cant lie about Zhuoli and I forever. Zhuoli is so great and its not like he cant be seen by others. I dont want him to be wronged or suffer because of me, it isnt like he cant see the light of day. All along I didnt think about taking the initiative to announce it publicly. I have just been afraid that if I announce it, the Lu family members would shamelessly harass Han family.
Chapter 597 - Move House
Chapter 597: Move House
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thinking about Lu Qiyuans personality, Xia Qingwei honestly felt that he could really do anything.
Im just scared that for Lu Qis sake, he would shamelessly go look for Zhuoli. Zhuoli definitely wouldnt agree to anything. Honestly, although he is my biological father, I dont acknowledge him and neither does Zhuoli, so its useless for him to look for Zhouli either. But that is still very honestly too disgusting of him to pester Zhuoli, and to pester the Han family. Imagining the scenario, Lu Man imagined clenched her fist. Being together with Zhuoli, I cant help him in any way, but at least I cant let myself drag him down. The elders in the Han family treat me so well too, and genuinely treat me as a part of their family. When I am wronged, they are more anxious than anyone else and so the more I cant let Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang harass and disgust them. I cant let them be implicated and feel annoyed because of me.
Even Xia Qingwei was so furious that her body trembled in rage. That son of a b*tch!
She had not even an ounce of doubt. Lu Qiyuan could really do go to such extent!
For his own benefit, Lu Qiyuan wouldpletely not care about his dignity!
I really hate it. How can Ipletely get rid of all ties with him? Even if we dont want to have any rtion with him, he can always thicken his skin and treat himself as your father ande looking for us on his own ord. This man... this man... Xia Qingwei clenched her fist in hatred, her nails digging hard into her palm.
She was really blind in the past!
Worried, Lu Man tried to pull Xia Qingweis fist apart and rubbed her palm gently. Today, the two elders and Auntie went to school. Sooner orter, my and Zhuolis rtionship will be known too. Therefore, I want to move house. Perhaps I wont be able to hide forever, but at least for a short period of time, Lu Qiyuan wont be able toe looking for us.
Otherwise, once the rtionship between her and Han Zhuoli is announced, it was guaranteed that Lu Qiyuan would definitelye barging on their door again.
Move house? Xia Qingweis heartstrings tugged a little.
Lu Man nodded and exined her calmly. If we sell this apartment, the money Ive earned should be enough to pay for the down payment. The contract I signed with Red Tiger is like this, Director Ji gave me 1 million yuan as my sry but once the movie stops airing, he would split the box office profits with me ordingly. I think that by that time, it should be enough to even afford and pay for the house entirely. Originally, I was thinking of us moving after I get the money not only to avoid Lu Qiyuans harassment, but also to get a bigger ce and a better neighborhood.
Its just that today, something like this cropped up, so I can only push it forward. Lu Qi would definitely be curious about my boyfriends family background. In the past, although they had seen me and Zhuoli together several times, they would never have imagined that Zhuoli would like me. However now if they start connecting the dots and linking the clues, even if they didnt believe it before, they would realize it sooner orter.
Xia Qingwei nodded in agreement. Youre right. Ill listen to you.
Anyway, Xia Qingwei agreed to leave their current apartment as there was no reason to not move.
As for your money, right now, Ive only used a little of the cash prize you won for Golden Finger award. I didnt touch any of the sry you earned from Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger . I have also been saving up your sry in the past, and together with that cash prize, it should be enough for our expenses this year. Ive taken a look at the real estate agency nearby here before, an apartment like ours in this neighborhood can be sold for 3.5 million, so together with your sry from the film, it should be enough for a downpayment.
Yeah, Ive calcted before. We can get a mortgage. Once I get my share of the profits, we can pay up the remaining amount of money, Lu Man said.
Changing an apartment, changing for a bigger one in a better neighborhood, was likepletely saying goodbye to her past, and starting a brand new life. And Xia Qingwei was also really looking forward to it.
Chapter 598 - Her Eyes Had A Problem
Chapter 598: Her Eyes Had A Problem
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although the house had two rooms and a kitchen, it was verypact. 62 square meters only sounded big.
Moreover, the two bedrooms were very narrow, otherwise, Lu Mans room could only amodate one single bed.
Thus, sometimes when Han Zhuoli would sleep over, it would be quite inconvenient.
It was better to have a spacious room.
Thus, Xia Qingwei had already started nning for that.
Later at night, after Han Zhuoli finished his work for the day, he called Lu Man.
It was then that Lu Man came up with the idea of moving houses.
Back then, she had agreed to take up Red Tiger without discussing with Han Zhuoli, but this time, having learned her lesson, she definitely discussed it with Han Zhuoli.
Since it was a very simple thing, naturally, Han Zhuoli supported her as even he himself had long wanted to get Lu Man a bigger house.
It was just that Lu Man always refused to spend his money.
Even when Lu Man her suggested it, Lu Man still nned on depending upon herself to buy a house.
His girlfriend was prideful and Han Zhuoli respected that.
However as her man, he wanted to help her out.
You dont need to find an estate agent, the Qi family is engaged in real estate. Just tell me you location preference, area of the house and your budget, Ill tell Chengzhi. He will him send someone to your house who will find out all the houses matching your criteria. After you choose, Ill buy the house first. You first move in, and let the old house be ced in the hands of the agent, and theres no need to worry about it.
Honestly, Han Zhuoli really wanted to buy the house and gift it to Lu Man, but Lu Man would not ept it.
if even Han Zhuoli first paying for the house, she wanted to fight with him over it, then that was treating him as too much of an outsider.
Alright, Lu Man happily nodded to agree.
Pleased, Han Zhuoli smiled happily. This little girl, always knew when she could be stubborn and when she could readily agree with his suggestions.
It made it such that even if he wanted to say anything, he could not say it out, making him find it both funny and helpless.
Han Zhuoli acted very fast, and the very next day, someone contacted her.
Since Lu Man did not have lessons in the afternoon, and directly had the estate agente at their home, so that she could take Xia Qingwei to see some new houses.
Not long after, they chose a ce from where it was convenient to go to school, and also not far from Han Zhuolis house.
Although it was expensive, Lu Man had a share of the box office sales of her movie, and thus could afford to pay for it.
Lu Man instantly left the old house the hands of the agent and even though Han Zhuoli was overseas, he helped her contact some movers and packers and thus Lu Man and Xia Qingwei did not need to do anything.
Although it was a new house that had been built for quite a while, it had renovated and painted a long time ago so there was no smell.
It was the kind of house where she could instantly move in as long as she brought her belongings. She just needed to bring along some electrical appliances.
Since Han Zhouli had paid for the house and they needed to pay him back a huge amount of money, Xia Qingwei did not want to spend too much money on electrical appliances. She would just move their original electrical appliances to the new house.
Right now, Lu Man and Xia Qingwei were both cleaning up the new ce.
Although the sweeping robot was sweeping and mopping the floor, the rest of the work still fell on Lu Man and Xia Qingwei.
However, the two of them were d to do it. Xia Qingwei straightened her back, and took a look at their new house which was 100 meters square bigger than their old house. Seeing the spacious well lit house, she brightened up as well.
***
The third day they finally moved into their new home, and Lu Man nned on going home directly after her ss.
In the end, as soon as she got out of the ssroom block, she saw a Mulsanne parked outside.
Lu Man blinked her eyes in disbelief, thinking that her eyes had a problem.
However, when she double-checked the car te, it was indeed Han Zhuolis car.
These few days, because Old Mrs Han had given strict instructions to Xiao Chen, he always picked her up in this expensive car and thus the students in the school were already used to seeing this car, and now no one dared to say that Lu Man was a mistress.
Chapter 599 - Must Have Saved The Universe In Her Past Life
Chapter 599: Must Have Saved The Universe In Her Past Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, whenever Xiao Chen came to pick her up, he would always stop at the entrance of the school, and would never driven in.
Curious, Lu Man hastily walked over.
Just when she reached the side of the car, the car door opened.
What she saw first was a long leg stepping out.
Lu Mans heart skipped a bit, just from that long leg she could easily make out the person to be Han Zhuoli!
Youre back! Lu Man eximed in surprise.
As soon as Han Zhuoli got down the car, Lu Man did not think twice and jumped into his embrace, her two arms encircling his neck.
Han Zhuoli happily carried her up, and let Lu Man look at his face without utmost care and attention.
She really missed this man!
Seeing her overwhelmed with happiness, Han Zhuolis gaze intensified, and lowering his head he kissed her on the lips.
The moment his lips met hers, he did not want to separate.
It was just that the location was not appropriate.
With great difficulty, Han Zhuoli separated his lips from hers her, but his gaze could not help but fixate on her lips which had been kissed plump.
Her lips were too addictive and enticing.
It seems like I dont need to ask if you missed me or not. Han Zhuoli chuckled.
I really missed you, Lu Man was hoisted high by him such that her legs couldnt touch the ground at all and this time, acting coy, Lu Man pecked him on his lips. Even if you dont ask me, I still want to say, I really missed you!
Seeing her act coy, Han Zhuoli was extremely surprised and over the moon.
He did not think that after going overseas for a few business trips, there would be such an effect.
If it were an ordinary day, this girl would not say these confess her true feelings so easily.
Look, who is that?
At that moment, as the students came out of the ss, they saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Man embracing each other lovingly.
But since Han Zhuolis back was facing them, they could hardly see his face from the side, let alone from the back side.
Han Zhouli was a charming, handsome man. With long slender legs and good built, he looked handsome even when his face was not visible. His straight back and broad shoulders looked very manly and attractive.
Even if they could not see his face, they could tell that he was a young mature, handsome man.
Standing next to the Mulsanne, with his back against the car, they could tell he was a tall rich and handsome man!
Why was Lu Man so lucky!
Han Zhuolis aura way even better than Han Zhuofengs.
Could this be Lu Mans boyfriend?
So young.
Thats definitely true, since Han Zhuofeng is not old, even though its his older brother, he cant be too old.
What an amazing luck Lu Man has! Finding a tall, rich and handsome man.
Suddenly, everyone was green with jealousy.
There are many people here, lets leave first, Lu Man said, even though she did not want to let go of Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli nodded, and put Lu Man down.
He was leaning against the passenger seat door, and so Han Zhuoli turned around to sit inside, giving the students only one glimpse of his handsome side profile.
It was too fast, and a lot of people did not even manage to see it clearly.
Those who got the chance to see it for a second were stunned.
Just that split second of side profile was already so handsome that the scene would forever be etched in their minds. Having seens his face clearly, they wondered how he could be heaven defying handsome!
A lot of the girls could not help but admire his looks, feeling that even if he was poor they would keep him as their boy toy and pay for him.
When Lu Qi came out, Han Zhuoli had already started the car, and was slowly driving away.
Thus, Lu Qi could only manage to see the back of the car.
She could hear everyone gossiping with excitement and envy.
Lu Man must have saved the universe in her past life. Her boyfriend is so handsome, and so rich, even his family treats her well.
I cant not say that Im not jealous of Lu Man, how did she manage to get such good luck!
When Lu Qi heard it, she hurriedly grabbed a person. You saw Lu Mans boyfriend just now?
Just his back, hes tall and has a good figure.
I did see his side profile, it was too fast, but I couldnt get a clear view. It was very fast, but his side profile is also very handsome.
Chapter 600 - High profile
Chapter 600: High profile
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As to how he looked like, there was no one who could firmly say anything very substantial.
Lu Qi had originally nned on using their descriptions to confirm who was it, but in the end, all she got was trivial information.
***
After Han Zhuoli drove the car for a while, he chose an ordinary alley, and drove into it before stopping his car at the side.
Who knew that the alley he found would bepletely isted.
On both the side of the alley, there were trees with yellow-red leaves that provides a thick shed.
He had just stopped the car when she heard the seatbelt being released.
Lu Mans heart skipped a bit and before she could react her seatbelt had been undone by Han Zhuoli.
The very next second that moment, he pulled her to sit on hisp.
His colognes fragrance hadpletely engulfed the whole car.
And now that shey in his embrace, that attractive scent hit her even stronger.
Raising her eyes, her gaze fixated on his seductive lips which carried a slight minty scent on them.
Having not seen each other for a few days, Lu Man realized that she missed him a lot.
Why did youe to fetch me? Lu Man remember how every time Han Zhuoli had time, he woulde and fetch her, and not wanting him to misunderstand, he hurriedly exined. Im saying, why did you drive into the school.
Before this, whether it was Han Zhuoli or Xiao Chen, they did not try to make it grand and never did they drive into the school campus.
It was only on that day when the two Han elders and Shen Nuo came to help her and had especially driven their car into the schoo campus.
I need to let people know that your boyfriend is not an old man, Han Zhuoli said, his face darkening. The previous few days, when the rumors troubled you and maligned your image, I was not here, so I could not personally stand up for you.
This was like a thorn in his heart and he just couldnt forget how his girlfriends reputation was tainted by a rumor.
He had got to know about it from Han Zhoufeng the very moment his ne hadnded.
Han Zhoufeng had been worried that if he did not tell Han Zhouli about it right away, then if Zhuoli were to find out once he came back, he would definitelye to settle score with him.
In the end, even though Han Zhuoli was working overseas, he did not feel at ease.
Although he knew that Lu Man would not be depressed or harmed by the rumors, his heart still aches for her and he felt guilty.
He was guilty since he was not there to protect and stand up for her when she needed him the most and because he could not do what was the most basic thing he should do as he man.
If it were not for his grandparents and Shen Nuos instant reaction, going to school and standing up in support of Lu Man, Han Zhuoli would have flown back the same day.
Right now, Lu Mans eyes shines brightly as she looked affectionately at Han Zhouli. So you specially drove a car into school today to let people see you?
She knew that Han Zhuoli did not like to attract attention, and he would often try to prevent showing his face at a lot of events.
Even at that time when she had just got to know him and they participated in the charity night, he should have walked the red carpet, yet he willingly didnt.
When it came to such high profile public events, unless there was an absolute need for him to show himself, he wouldnt.
Since Im here to fetch you, Ill just take the chance to show my face. Han Zhuolis low voice sounded sweet, and seeing Lu Man touched because of his normal actions, he was ted and his heart was filled with warmth.
Knowing that his actions made her happy, warmth filled his heart.
Even if he would have done it because it was his choice, there was a difference between the receiver being grateful for it and acting like it was expected of him and everyone would prefer the formers reaction.
Yet Han Zhuoli did not tell her that he had taken a night flight to B City and the moment his nended in the morning, he hurried home to put his luggage down, and quickly changed into new clothes to go pick her up from school.
Having her ss timings in mind, he had quickly settled things so that there would be just enough time toe over to fetch her.
Chapter 601 - Clingy
Chapter 601: Clingy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He was already too sleepy. While waiting in the car for Lu Man, his eyelids were already battling to stay open.
However, the moment he saw her, his sleep instantly disappeared.
As he cuddled her and shey peacefully in his arms, he felt extremely satisfied and at peace.
This few days, youve been suff Before Han Zhuoli could say finish saying suffering, his hot and thin yet soft and tender lips were sealed shut.
Thispletely surprised Han Zhuoli as he had never expected it. All along, it was always him who would seal Lu Mans mouth shut with his lips.
Yet suddenly, the one whose lips were being sealed was him.
He circled his arms around Lu Mans waist, and subconsciously tightened his hold on her when he felt his cheek being caressed by Lu Mans soft, tender fingers.
She had actually squeezed herself into his arms on her own ord, and continued to deepen the kiss even further.
Since she felt a little difficult to deepen the kiss as she sat on her side, she kept moving, wriggling in his arms, arousing him instantly to get a bon*r bulging in his pants.
Precisely at this movement, Lu Man sat into the right position and straddled him, her feminine part right against his crotch.
Shuddering in pleasure, Han Zhuoli violently sucked in a breath. Her seduction had sparked a hot me in him. sping onto the side of her waist with one hand, he held her nape with the other and he kissed her deeply.
The aircondingting in the car providedfort and cool air blew on them yet Lu Man felt that her waist was on fire as Han Zhuolis palm was pressed against her waist.
His hand made its way inside her thin, light blouse to her smooth skin, and his touch set her on fire.
Lu Mans kiss clearly let Han Zhouli know that she had missed him tremendously.
With their bodies pressed against each other, he could feel her heart beating rapidly.
Badump badump.
Her heart beats were speeding up.
Only if the bright, blinding light shining through the car window did not remind him of the time and ce , Han Zhuoli would have done her right then and there.
Having not seen her for a few days, he really missed her tremendously.
Lu Man was feeling the same. Although they were kissing for quite a while, yet no matter how much she kissed him, she didnt feel satisfied.
When there were rumors going around about her, she was indeed hurt and wished that Han Zhuoli could be there for her.
Every time something happened to her, he had always appeared at the right time and stood by her side, protecting her from everything.
This time, he wasnt around, Lu Man finally realized how much she missed him.
No matter how strong she was, there was still ayer of fragility in her heart.
Thus, she kissed him more fervently and passionately. Sucking in a deep breath, Han Zhuoli suddenly pulled away from her kiss. The next moment he ced Lu Man back into the front passenger seat.
This left Lu Man stunned; both of them were clearly aroused and it was going well, so why did he suddenly stop?
There was actually a time where this man would actually stop on his own ord?
Lu Man was already suspecting whether her charm wasnt working any more. Was it that because she has been with Han Zhuoli for so long, he didnt find it new and exciting anymore?
Right now, Lu Mans mind was filled with all sorts of wild and crazy thoughts and the troubled and confused look on her face made Han Zhuolis heart ache.
He suddenly turned to his side and fastened the seatbelt for her.
The moment he sneaked a nce at her plump, red lips, he couldnt turn away. Her sweet body fragrance was still enticing him.
Originally he had nned to start driving, but in the end, he was so tempted by this girl that he couldnt even move his gaze anymore.
Cradling her face again and her kissed her passionately once again. Surprised and stunned, Lu Man stared at him in shock, her eyes widening instead of closing.
Whats wrong with this man?
He clearly had enough of her and pulled away from her as if she was too clingy, but why was he now clinging onto her instead?
When Han Zhuoli released her, having read her thoughts he asked, You thought that I was despising you for being clingy? I just wish I can hang you on my skin!
Lu Man: ...
What was this girl so foolish to think this?
He didnt even feel like he had enough of kissing her, why would he be sick of it?
However, in his heart, he still couldnt help but feel really ted. She would only have such crazy thoughts because she cared about him, right?
Han Zhuoli looked at her with his deep, intense gaze.
This look made Lu Mans hold her breath and his intense, passionate gaze made Lu Man unable to even dare to suspect that he would think she was annoying.
Chapter 602 - Get Me a Presidential Suite
Chapter 602: Get Me a Presidential Suite
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
His intense gaze was terrifying, making her feel that she was naked as her body was set on fire by his gaze.
Trying to calm himself down, Han Zhuoli took in a deep breath and pulled away. Buckling up his own seatbelt, he started the car and drove off.
However, very soon, he drove to a hotel.
Lu Man had not even realised that they hade to a five-star hotel.
Why Before Lu Man could even finish her question, Han Zhuoli unbucked his seatbelt and swiftly unbuckled hers too.
Alighting from the car, he walked over to her side and quickly opened the car door to pull her out.
Grabbing her hand all the way, he took big strides towards the hotel.
Lu Man: ...
Following behind him, Lu Man had to jog to catch up with him. Thankfully, she had always liked wearing ts.
Han Zhuoli strode to the reception and took out his identity card. Get me a room.
May I know if you have a booking?
No. Han Zhuoli clenched his teeth. Arrange one for me now.
He was extremely anxious, and didnt want to waste time here.
Lu Man: ...
Looking at how anxious and agitated he was, she finally knew what he wanted to do, and finally understood why he stopped on his own ord just now.
Having not seen him for so long, she really missed him a lot. But she only thought about spending more time with him.
Whereas, this man directly thought of this. This man sure was good!
A bit displeased, the corner of the receptionists mouth twitched a little. She almost couldnt keep on her professional smile.
Thankfully, summer holiday was over now, and it wasnt the peak period, thus there were still empty rooms.
May I know if you want a standard room, a business room, a deluxe room with a pool view, a suite with a view, a business suite or a presidential suite?
... What was up with that!
Extremely agitated and anxious Han Zhuoli croaked out. The most expensive suite.
Alright, please hold on for a moment. Trying her best to maintain her smile, the receptionist took Han Zhuolis identity card. The presidential suite will cost 5699 yuan for one night, would that be alright?
... Han Zhuoli replied coldly. Yes.
The receptionist typed for a while and before she could say anything, Han Zhuoli already produced his card in front of her.
Right now, the receptionist was really trying her best to keep her smile on. As she charged him, she couldnt help but check out Han Zhuoli and Lu Man secretly.
Every day, she met all sorts of guests, all of them were generally about the same.
This really was the first time that she saw someone asking for a room so anxiously.
The moment he got the room card, Han Zhuoli dragged Lu Man along, striding towards the lift lobby, and took the lift up.
By now, Lu Man had already given up on getting Han Zhuoli to walk slower.
Han Zhuoli strided while Lu Man jogged along behind to keep up, following him and jogging all the way to the door of their room. Han Zhuoli swiped the room card and entered.
Sticking the card at the slot next to the door, he carried Lu Man up.
A fierce kissnded on her lips at the very same time.
Lu Man only felt herself moving backwards, that she was carried by Han Zhuoli into the bedroom and was ced on the bed right after that.
Just that, Han Zhuoli had never let her go from start to end. His lips were like stuck onto her body, onto her lips, making her skin hot.
Lu Man also didnt hold back any longer and kissed Han Zhuoli back too, her hands mbering to unbutton his shirt.
However, she was rather unruly. Her hands looked like they were roaming everywhere, but in actual fact it waspletely messy, and she didnt even unbutton a single button, and instead almost choked Han Zhuoli really badly.
Han Zhuoli helplessly ced her hands down. His lips still clinging onto hers, he said, Ill do it.
Right after that, Han Zhuoli tossed his shirt casually aside. Her blouse wasnt safe either.
In the end, there wasnt anything separating the two of them.
Han Zhuoli hugged onto Lu Man, kissing her and moaning, Man Man, Man Man, I really miss you.
Chapter 603 - Who Kicked You Before?
Chapter 603: Who Kicked You Before?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Whimpering softly, Lu Man hugged him tightly. She kicked him a little impatiently, urging him.
Tsst, Han Zhuoli hissed. This little girl was really good at tormenting people!
As if she couldnt hug him enough, Lu Man clinged onto his neck tightly, sticking her forehead onto his shoulder and the tears hanging onto her eyshes fell on his shoulder.
Thinking about what this little girl suffered the past few days, Han Zhoulis heart ached a lot.
Cuddling her, he coaxed over and over. He kissed her eyes, feeling her longshes flutter against his lips.
Having missed him dearly, Lu Man also held onto him, refusing to let go.
Han Zhuoli also wanted more of her too. He was scared that he wanted her too much, for too many times, and annoyed her, so he didnt dare to go overboard.
Seeing lu man like this, he was very surprised and immediately hugged Lu Man again and fiercely went for another round.
Until Lu Man honestly couldnt have anymore energy to hug onto him anymore andid sprawled in his armszily.
Han Zhuolis finger stroked gently andfortingly on her smooth and soft back.
Lu Man finally caught her breath a little. Lowering her head, she pecked on his chest twice and lifted her head again, cing her chin gently on his chest. As she didnt put in any strength, Han Zhuoli only felt like it was a little ticklish.
He gently pinched Lu Mans chin. Your energy is back? Another round?
Lu Man fiercely kicked his ankle. Not yet.
Then why did you seduce me? Han Zhuolis voice became low and horse.
Lu Man felt wronged. When did I seduce you?
Look at how youre smiling at me, the man said it righteously.
Lu Man: ...
You even kicked my leg. Han Zhuoli suddenly grabbed her waist and lifted her up. Did you not know that it was a hint?
After he spoke, he grabbed the back of her head and kissed her hard.
Lu Man: ...
That was just some warped logic!
Wait, feels like something is wrong.
Lu Man regained her breath and said, How did you know that kicking your leg was a hint?
She squinted her eyes. Who kicked you before?
... Han Zhuoli instantly felt all sorts of using arrows shooting at him. Only you.
Impossible, if not where did you gain all this experience from? Like me, I didnt know that kicking your leg was a hint. Lu Man wont let him off the hook.
... Han Zhuoli finally understood what it felt like to shoot himself in the foot. Bracing himself, he said, i learnt it from the movies.
Lu Man looked at him, her gaze full with suspicion. Who knows whether she really believed him, but she didnt mention it anymore.
Really... He really felt so wronged. He really learnt it from the movies!
Pft, Lu Man burst intoughter. I know! I was just scaring you.
In her past life, until she died, she never heard that he had a woman. In this life, she naturally believed him too.
Besides, he had that status and such a work environment.
Even if he didnt flirt with other women, it also wouldnt stop other women from rushing to look for him.
Even if he hooked up with someone before, Lu Man also wouldnt find it strange either.
In the past, no matter how girls seduced or hooked up with you before, I cant stop you, its just bad that I found out about youte. While Lu Man said that, she still felt a little unhappy. But in the future, dont let them get close to you.
Without waiting for Han Zhuoli to profess his love, she said, I know you, I know that you wont like them, but you still cant give them the chance to get close!
Han Zhuoli smiled. Sure.
He was originally very mindful of keeping his distance.
Lu Man turned her head and saw that the sky was getting a little darker. Han Zhuoli noticed it too but really didnt want to get up. Nheless, he still smacked her butt. Lets move, lets go home.
Chapter 604 - Housewarming
Chapter 604: Housewarming
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man went to the bathroom and took a shower. Aftering out of the shower, she quickly cleaned herself up and then the two of them left the room and checked out.
Then, Han Zhuoli drove his car to Lu Man and Xia Qingweis new ce. This neighborhood was much better than the previous one.
These apartments were developed by Qi Chengzhispany, Qi Lin and although the property prices in City B was sky high right now, Qi Chengzhi sold it Lu Man at cost price.
That was how Lu Man was also able to afford such a high-end neighborhood.
After all, with their house being so close to Han Zhuolis house, it was expected of the property prices in the area.
Even the security facilities were excellent, if anyone who didnt live in this neighborhood entered, the security office would still have to confirm with the homeowner living in this neighborhood.
At least like this, Lu Qiyuan would never be able to barge into their home.
This time, since Han Zhouli hade along with her, Lu Man told the security officer to let Han Zhuoli in every time so that they wouldnt have to call for her permission.
After finding an empty spot, Han Zhouli parked his car. Getting out of the car, he rushed to the trunk of the car.
Curious, Lu Man followed him and was surprised to see Han Zhouli take out bags and boxes from the trunk.
Whats all this? Why did you bring so many things? Lu Man asked in surprise.
After closing the trunk, Han Zhuoli carried all the bags and boxes in his hands.
Honestly, there were several items. He was carrying three boxes in his right hand and four bags with his left hand.
I wasnt around when you guys moved. This is my first timeing to your new ce. So a small housewarming gift. Han Zhuoli smiled warmly and exined.
Lu Man was touched by his gesture as Lu Man really didnt think that he would be so thoughtful and considerate. She reached her hand out wanting to help carry some items, but Han Zhuoli refused. Its a little heavy, you shouldnt carry it.
This little girl had yet to even been spoiled and coddled, why would he let her carry all this.
No matter who carried these bags and boxes, it would still look rather awkward and clumsy, absolutely ruining the persons image.
Yet Han Zhuoli looking prim and proper, as he carried the gifts. Although it looked a little out of ce, he was still standing tall and straight, like a sturdy pir. Nothing could ruin his elegance.
Especially with that handsome face.
Then they took the lift to the 12th floor. Apart from the excellent security measures in this neighborhood, the thing that pleased Lu Man was the system in the lift.
Every resident could only start the elevant with their own card and could only go to the level where their apartment was.
Not only did reduced the interaction between neighbors, but it also made it difficult to drop by and visit the neighbors.
However, most of the residents here are very busy people, they usually didnt have the time to drop by their neighbors ce to chit-chat.
But what pleased Lu Man the most was that this way even if Lu Qiyuan found a way to break through the security outside and get into the neighborhood, he wouldnt be able to take the lift to their ce.
This was like a double insurance.
I still have two more spare cards at home. Take one with youter, Lu Man said to Han Zhuoli.
Ok. Happy, Han Zhuoli smiled and agreed.
Honestly, Lu Man didnt know that this was also why Xia Qingwei agreed to move out of their old house.
If the trouble name Lu Qiyuan didnt exist, Xia Qingwei nned to live in that original apartment as she didnt want to waste money to buy another new apartment.
It was already enough that they could live in an apartment.
However, because of Lu Qiyuan, Xia Qingwei was afraid that Lu Man would always be in a worry.
Moreover, Lu Man couldnt live with her forever. Sooner orter, she would have to marry and move out.
Also, she couldnt possibly still bring along this mother of hers after getting married.
Once Lu Man moves out, if she lived alone in this neighborhood that had such excellent security, it could prevent Lu Qiyuan froming her to create trouble for them and thus, Lu Man would be at ease, and she wont have to keep getting distracted and have to worry about her.
Right now, Han Zhuoli followed Lu Man and entered the apartment, surprising Xia Qingwei. Xiao Han, youre back!
Yes, I just got back today. Han Zhuoli exined.
Chapter 605 - Special Attack Force Premiere
Chapter 605: Special Attack Force Premiere
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei quickly passed Han Zhuoli the indoor slippers she had prepared for him.
As Han Zhuoli changed his shoes, he heard Xia Qingwei say, This is also not your first timeing to our house, why did you bring so many things?
With a big smile on his face, Han Zhuoli exined. But this is my first timeing to the new house. So, some housewarming gift.
Hearing it, Xia Qingwei smiled delightfully. Right right right, you make sense. Man Man, show Xiao Han around, Ill go prepare dinner.
Since Han Zhuoli was here, dinner couldnt be a simple affair anymore.
The new house had four rooms three bedrooms and one study room as well as a living room and a dining room.
Seeing that the master bedroom and the second main bedroom were quite far apart, Han Zhuoli nodded in satisfaction. In case he was going to stay here, he wouldnt have to be worried that Xia Qingwei would overhear anything and feel awkward.
Looks pretty good. Han Zhuoli entered Lu Mans bedroom. In the future, when we have kids ande here, the other bedroom can be for our children.
Anyway, he wont stay there. He must stay in the same bedroom as Lu Man and he would insist on never moving out.
Lu Man: ...
Han Zhuoli did think far ahead.
The more Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Mans room, the more pleased he was. The room was more spacious, but mainly, the bed was big enough.
You brought all my clothes over too? Han Zhuoli asked.
Of course. Lu Man opened the closet for him to take a look.
All the spare clothes he had bought to keep at their ce were ced together with her clothes.
All of a sudden, it felt like he was living together with her.
Therefore, even if Han Zhuoli didnt stay here, whenever Lu Man opened the closet at night, she felt that Han Zhuoli was cohabiting with her.
The next moment, Han Zhuoli pulled Lu Man to sit on the side of the bed with him. Ill stay here overnight then.
Lu Man pressed her lips together and smiled. Suddenly, she closed in and pecked Han Zhuolis lips lightly. Ok.
Han Zhuolis breath hitched; Lu Mans delicate and beautiful smile pulled at his heart.
His hands were already sping onto her waist.
Dont. However, Lu Man hurriedly stopped him. Mom will be calling us soon.
I wont do anything else. Han Zhuoli picked her up. I just want to kiss you.
He had only been away for a few days, yet he really missed her tremendously.
Seeing his eagerness, Lu Man felt shy and started fiddling with the buttons of Han Zhuolis shirts.
The moment Han Zhuoli dipped his head and just about to kiss her when Xia Qingwei called from outside. Xia Qingwei, Man Man, time for dinner!
Han Zhuoli: ...
Pft! Lu Manughed. She found Han Zhuolis frustrated expression really adorable.
She quickly pecked him on the lips and hurriedly jumped up, standing straight. Lets go.
Han Zhouli smiled resignedly and followed Lu Man out.
Seeing that their clothes were still neat and tidy, Xia Qingwei smiled a little and ced the dishes on the table.
Just as they were eating, Ji Cheng called.
Brother Ji? Lu Man greeted him.
Oh Lu Man, have you had dinner? Ji Cheng asked politely.
I am having it right now. Have you eaten?
Not yet, Im still on my way home now. Looks like Im disturbing your meal right now. Ok, Ill talk to youter then, Ji Cheng said, smiling.
Dont dont dont. Lu Man hurriedly said, Youre not disturbing. Please tell me whats the matter.
Oh its this, isnt that Hollywood show Special Attack Force about to air soon? They are going to have the premiere event this Friday. Their director and main cast and crew are alling over to promote it. Our Red Tiger team also received the invitation for their premiere event. Ji Cheng exined. I just wanted to ask if youre avable? Old Liu and Xiao Zhang have all agreed, we can go together. You are the main female lead, after all, so do try toe if youre free. Without you, it feels like our team isntplete.
Chapter 606 - Cooperate
Chapter 606: Cooperate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Also, the Special Attack Force premiere event is pretty grand. Our Red Tiger didnt organize a premiere and even after we broke the records we didnt participate in any major publicity. This would be a good opportunity, you should try to appear and show your face there.
Otherwise, no matter how amazing their results were, if they didnt show their faces to the audience, after some time, the audience would gradually forget about them too.
Now that Red Tiger still has some poprity and Special Attack Force is under the limelight now, you shoulde out and show your face as publicity. Ji Cheng exined the reason to Lu Man.
Knowing that Ji Cheng was also doing this for her own good, Lu Man agreed readily. Sure, Ill definitely be there.
Ill pass the invitation to Xiao Hu tomorrow then. The Xiao Hu that Ji Cheng was referring to was Lu Mans manager, Hu Zhonghui.
Hanging up the phone, Lu Man told Han Zhuoli about it.
Thats good news. Han Zhuoli nodded. The director of Special Attack Force is a famous Hollywood director, he has been doing well at the box office these past few years. Right now, all major online ticket sales websites and apps have started the official pre-sales for the premiere. Until now, the total collection for the first day of their premiere is pretty good at least.
Since Special Attack Force was receiving a lot of attention and Red Tiger was also in its prime. So Red Tiger crew ttending Special Attack Forces premiere would also be a trending topic.
Oh my, Xia Qingwei said. If thats the case, will Red Tigers box office be affected? I dont know who the director of Special Attack Force is, but recently when Im watching the news, there has been a lot of publicity on it and looks like the audience is really looking forward to it. They have a lot of fans too.
Because of Lu Man, Xia Qingwei was also especially attentive of entertainment news.
Its almost about time. Red Tigers box office right now isnt growing as quickly as earlier and very soon it will start dwindling off, and in the end, its almost going to stop screening too. Thus, Special Attack Forces airing honestly wouldnt affect Red Tiger a lot. Lu Manforted Xia Qingwei with her logical reasoning.
***
Currently, Han Corporation was looking for a Hollywood productionpany to be their business partner and help locally-produced movies break into the American market. Meanwhile, Hollywood movies were also eyeing therge consumer base in China. If they could achieve good results in the Chinese movie market, it was almost equivalent to getting half of the entire worlds box office.
Previously, Han Zhuoli had contacted Maxus Company, but Maxus Company wasnt Han Corporations only choice nor was it even their first choice.
There were otherpanies that Han Zhuoli preferred.
Originally, Maxus Company was self-acimed as one of the top productionpanies in Hollywood and ced themselves on a pedestal. They kept leaving Han Corporation hanging with their partnership n; they didnt refuse but neither did they show much sincerity.
However, they never thought that they were the ones who were actually weaker.
The second time Han Zhuoli visited Hollywood to settle the partnership, he didnt even look for Maxus.
At that time, Maxus Company finally came to their senses. Han Zhuoli was alsoparing them with otherpanies. When he hade to Maxus Company, he was actually assessing them, and didnt n to directly seal the partnership either.
Moreover, Maxus Company hadpetitors after all.
The power didnt rest in their hands alone.
By the time Maxus Company finally realized it and started to lowering their high head and contact Han Zhuoli on their own ord, Han Zhuoli was already toozy to be bothered with them.
Not long after, Red Tiger became super popr in China and their box office blew up, surpassing any other movie released at the same time.
This let Maxus Company finally realize the potential of the Chinese movie market, and also realize that Chinese-produced movies were on the rise and in the future, it wouldnt necessarily still be Hollywood that would be at the top of the world.
Chapter 607 - Wang Qianyun Wants to See You
Chapter 607: Wang Qianyun Wants to See You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the past, as long as those Hollywood blockbuster movies managed to break into China, they would definitely be capture all the box office sales, no one could beat or evenpete with them. However, with the rise of Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger , that just became a time of the past.
Finally overwhelmed with anxiety, Maxus Company used Special Attack Forces premiere as an opportunity to invite Han Zhuoli.
Currently, the night before the premiere event, Han Zhuoli asked Auntie He to prepare his clothes for tomorrows premiere.
Finding it strange, Auntie He asked, Sir, werent you nning not to go?
With his head held high, Han Zhuoli said smugly, Lu Man is going too.
Oh. Looks like the husband was just tailing along with the wife.
Thus, Auntie He left to prepare his Han Zhuolis outfit for tomorrow night.
The next day, at the office, Han Zhuoli was considering the possibility of partnering with another Hollywoodpany, Sailei Films.
Knock! Knock! Knock!
Come in, Han Zhuoli replied lightly.
Zheng Tianming opened the door and entered. He then quickly informed Han Zhouli. CEO, there is someone who ims to be the producer of Special Attack Force , Miss Wang Qianyun, she said she wants to meet you.
A bit curious and suspicious, Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows. He remembered that back then Wang Qianyun said that she was just an Assistant Producer at Maxus Company, so how did she be the producer of Special Attack Force so quickly?
For a film of Special Attack Forces level, the producer would still have to be a senior in the industry with a rich experience. Under normal circumstances, it wouldnt have anything to do with Wang Qianyun.
Go and investigate how Wang Qianyun became the producer of Special Attack Force , Han Zhuoli said solemnly.
Zheng Tianming felt a little unsure. Was there something wrong with Wang Qianyun?
Swallowing down his doubt, he nodded and said, Then will you be meeting Miss Wang, Sir?
Let here in, Han Zhuoli said.
Right now, Wang Qianyun was stopped at the reception on the first floor.
Even if it was the CEO of Maxus Company who didnt have an appointment, the front desk wouldnt let anyone enter so easily either.
Therefore, Han Zhuoli didnt imagine any other scenario other than Wang Qianyun being possibly held downstairs.
After getting Han Zhoulis instructions, Zheng Tianming took his leave.
Very soon, someone came knocking on the door again. Following the knock, Zheng Tianming informed as he opened the door. CEO, Miss Wang is here.
Stepping aside, Zheng Tianming let Wang Qianyun in.
Brother Han, Wang Qianyun called coyly and simpering the moment she stepped in. Her face had coquettish grin on it and her cheeks were flushed red.
Zheng Tianming looked at Han Zhuoli, asking him whether he needed to stay behind.
Han Zhuoli thought for a moment and nodded slightly in agreement.
What if Lu Man found out and misunderstood them?
There must be a witness present indeed.
Even Zheng Tianming could probably guess Han Zhuolis thoughts right now. Holding back his smile, he silently closed the door and stood at the corner, pretending to be invisible.
But how could he really be invisible?
Unhappy, Wang Qianyun side-eyed him. This assistant of Han Zhuoli is too socially unaware. Why was he still hanging around here? Doesnt he know that he should go away?
Being aware of Wang Qianyuns gaze on him, Zheng Tianming instantly looked away, ying dumb.
Whats the matter? Han Zhuoli asked her coldly.
Han Zhuoli had sshed a bucket of cold water Wang Qianyuns burning passion, making her heart cold and empty.
Youre not even surprised that Im back in China? Wang Qianyun looked wronged, pitiful and sad. If it was another man, they would have already started coaxing andforting her already.
Annoyed, Han Zhuoli said impatiently, Didnt you say that you are Special Attack Forces producer?
Then she must have came together with Special Attack Force.
Blushing, Wang Qianyun said coquettishly, If not for you, I wouldnt have followed them along. Brother Han, I came here to see you. Back when you were in America, you didnt even say goodbye before leaving.
Chapter 608 - In Case My Girlfriend Misunderstands
Chapter 608: In Case My Girlfriend Misunderstands
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not bothering to be polite at all, Han Zhuoli said coldly, Ive already told Mr Wang, I have nothing to say to you.
Last time, even though Han Zhuoli was unhappy, for Wang Juhuais sake, he was still rather subtle about it and not as blunt as he was today.
However, since Wang Qianyun had already decided that she wanted to lose face, he wouldnt give her any face either.
Brother Han! Wang Qianyuns face flushed red. She suddenly recalled that Zheng Tianming was there too and felt like she was too embarrassing.
Turning around, she harshly shouted at Zheng Tianming. Get out!
However, Zheng Tianming couldnt care less about Wang Qianyuns attitude and cursed her in his heart, yet he still kept a smile on his face and didnt say a word.
I got him to stay, Han Zhuoli sneered, curling up his lips.
After struggling to speak up for a long time, Wang Qianyun finally said bashfully, Brother Han, I came here this time all for your sake, I just wanted to speak with you privately. I dont want any outsider present.
You are a stranger for me, an outsider actually. Irritated, Han Zhuoli pursed his lips. Im not close to you. Miss Wang, Im close to your uncle Mr Wang, but not you.
How could you say that? Wang Qianyun felt greatly hurt and acted coy. Brother Han, I dont believe that you dont know about my feelings for you. I like you. We have known each other since childhood. Whenever you visited my uncles ce with Uncle Han in the past, you were always with me.
Im afraid youre so sick that you cant think clearly. Your family always tagged along shamelessly every time we visited and does so even now. Do you think I dont know that? Han Zhuoli said rudely.
Honestly, Wang Qianyun was so proud. So how could she let others talk to her like this?
But because the person talking was Han Zhuoli, she just couldnt feel angry, only sadness and feeling wronged.
However, it was different for Zheng Tianming and thus Wang Qianyun directed her rage at him and roared angrily. I told you to get out! Get out!
Zheng Tianming raised his eyebrows high up. Sorry, Im the CEOs assistant. If the CEO asks me to get out, I will get out immediately. As for you, Miss Wang, you have no authority to order me around.
I got him to stay here, Han Zhuoli said unhappily. In case my girlfriend misunderstands.
What did you say? Wang Qianyun almost thought that she heard wrongly.
What girlfriend!
You... Brother Han, what are you saying?
I said, in case my girlfriend misunderstands. Han Zhuoli enunciated each word slowly so that Wang Qianyun could hear him clearly.
Suddenly, Wang Qianyuns face clearly showed herplete disbelief. Brother Han, how could you have a girlfriend? You must be lying to me!
She had never heard anything about Han Zhuoli having a girlfriend!
If Han Zhuoli had a girlfriend, how could the media not report it!
This was big news!
Why would I lie to you? Han Zhuoliughed coldly. Besides, I dont even have to inform you that I have a girlfriend. Its just that I dont want you to misunderstand and have any hopes. My girlfriend can get very jealous, so I got Zheng Tianming to stay here as a witness. So that in case she finds out that I spent time alone in the office with a girl, he can attest that I have nothing to do with that girl.
Each and every single word of Han Zhuoli was a stab to her heart.
The way he talked about his girlfriend, both his words and the meaning between the lines were all filled with love for his girlfriend.
Whereas she, Wang Qianyun, in Han Zhuolis eyes, was just a girl he had nothing to do with!
Honestly, Han Zhuolipletely didnt care about Wang Qianyuns feelings. With the single mention of Lu Man, his thoughts were instantly upied by Lu Man.
He imagined her sprawled in his arms, her sharp chin gently prodding him where his heart was, her beautiful face making a vicious and scary look, warning him to stay further away from other girls and not let them get close to him.
Chapter 609 - I’ve Never Even Considered You Before
Chapter 609: Ive Never Even Considered You Before
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Her jealousy really made brim with happiness.
Even her jealous face was d*mn attractive!
Imagining her expression back then, Han Zhuoli couldnt help but break out into a smile, and his cold, dark eyes melted into soft tenderness.
Those ck orbs seemed to have their own sunshine, so bright that people couldnt directly look at them yet they couldnt help but get attracted towards them.
Looking at Han Zhuolis face, how could Wang Qianyun not understand?
From the very start, she suspected that Han Zhuoli was lying to her, but now even she could tell that Han Zhuoli really had someone in his heart already.
That tenderness couldnt be faked.
He must be thinking about that woman. Just the mention of his girlfriend had him thinking of her lovingly as his face clearly disyed all his emotions and love for her.
Honestly, Wang Qianyun was going to go crazy out of jealousy. The fact that just a mere mention of that girl could make Han Zhouli have a loving expression on her face had made her face go green with envy.
Oh, how she wished to be the one Han Zhuoli was thinking of right now!
Youre lying to me! Wang Qianyun yelled, trying to fool herself.
At this moment, she couldnt even care whether Zheng Tianming was still in the office watching her make a fool out of herself.
Wang Qianyun took a step forward, yet there was still arge and broad office desk blocking her from Han Zhouli. How could you have a girlfriend? Ive never heard of it!
She just never heard about it, never!
You must be lying to me so that I will give up! Wang Qianyun said anxiously.
Even so, for her, it was still better than Han Zhuoli really having a girlfriend.
Who do you think you are for me to put in so much effort to lie to you? In other words, even if I really lied to you so that you would give up, doesnt that mean that Im not attracted to you in any way. Why are you still so stuck up on this? Han Zhuoli said sarcastically.
Besides, I really do have a girlfriend. Han Zhuoli said coldly, Donte looking for me anymore. I have nothing to do with you when ites to work, and more so when ites to private matters. Today, I just let youe up so that I could tell you this and clear any misunderstandings. In the future, even if you try toe up, I wouldnt let youe up at all.
He was thoroughly annoyed with Wang Qianyuns shamelessness, this woman was clinging onto him like glue and pestering him continuously.
Somehow, he had forgotten that he had shamelessly pestered Lu Man like this before he finally managed to trap Lu Man.
Zheng Tianming. Han Zhuoli ordered. Send Miss Wang out.
The next moment, Zheng Tianming took a step towards her but Wang Qianyun waved Zheng Tianming away. Brother Han, who is your girlfriend?
Raising his eyebrows, Han Zhuoli said sarcastically, Ill tell you so that you can go and harass her?
Hiding her true emotions very well, Wang Qianyun acted as if her soul had drifted away and said dejectedly, I just want to know what kind of woman you like. I want to know where did I lose.
What lose? Han Zhuoli smiled coldly. Youve never evenpeted, Ive never even considered you before, what winner or loser?
Trying to calm down her agitated nerves, Wang Qianyun held her breath for a long time before she finally blurted out. Brother Han, all I did was like you, its not even such a terrible or evil thing, why do you have to make me sound worthless?
Not even sparing her a nce, Han Zhuoli lowered his head and continued his work. Without even lifting his head up, he ordered Zheng Tianming domineeringly. Chase her out.
Not only was Han Zhouli not seeing her off, but now he was also chasing her out.
Since childhood until now, Wang Qianyun had never received this much humiliation.
Yet, it was given to her by Han Zhuoli.
She should be angry, but seeing Han Zhuolis handsome face, she couldnt hate him at all and all her anger dissipated.
Even if he ignored her, she couldnt even feel angry.
Right now, Han Zhuolis head was into the papers and he was working with full concentration. He didnt even look at her, treating her as if she didnt exist.
However, because of this, she admired him even more.
HIs cold elegance had a special charm, making her unable to look away, staring at him, smitten.
Chapter 610 - Leave Some Face For Yourself
Chapter 610: Leave Some Face For Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This man seemed alluring and handsome no matter what he did.
His long, slender, manly fingers were holding a pen and the scene in front of her was as pretty as a picture.
Now, even Zheng Tianming wasnt polite to her anymore, and grabbed Wang Qianyuns arm, wanting to chase her out.
Naturally, Wang Qianyun resisted a bit, making Zheng Tianming almost insult her as he said, Miss Wang, why dont you leave some face for yourself. CEOs office is not very soundproof.
Looking at Zheng Tianmings face that was full of hate and disdain for her, she shrugged away his hand and walked away.
The very next moment, Han Zhuoli coldly threw away the fountain pen in his hand. Although Wang Qianyun had left, her perfume still lingered around, disgusting him.
He then sniffed himself, and it seemed that Wang Qianyuns perfume lingered on his coats too.
Thus, Han Zhuoli immediately called the cleaners and had them clean the office once, and left the windows open for the smell to go away.
Although Wang Qianyun went down the stairs and walked to the exit of the Han Corporation, looking up she could see Han Zhuoli sitting in the office, she was clearly day-dreaming.
As for Han Zhuolis girlfriend, whether he was lying to her or not, if there was really someone he liked, she had to investigate deeply!
Han Zhuoli better be lying to her!
If there really was someone in his life, she wanted to see what kind of woman could upy his heart!
Zheng Tianming returned and informed him. CEO, Miss Wang has already left.
Han Zhuoli nodded, and he was about to have Zheng Tianming take his leave, but changed his mind at thest minute, and called him over. Come here.
Zheng Tianming walked over and was dumbfounded upon hearing Han Zhuoli ask him, Do I still have the smell of Wang Qianyuns perfume on me?
Zheng Tianming: ...
Is there or is there not! Han Zhuoli asked loudly.
There isnt anymore, Zheng Tianming said helplessly.
Yet Han Zhuoli raised his hand again to sniff himself before letting Zheng Tianming go.
Once his work for the day wasplete, Han Zhuoli was about to fetch Lu Man to go to the premiere together when Zheng Tianming barged in. Regarding the fact that Wang Qianyun is producing the Attack Force movie, Ive managed to investigate it.
At that moment, Han Zhuoli had already changed into his clothes for the night, and had a suit on. He asked him, Whats going on?
Maxus Company knew that we were discussing with otherpanies and became a bit anxious, they did not want to lose the market in the country, and wanted to dive in as well. Moreover, they wanted to grab the opportunity presented by Attack Force to work with us. I dont know how Wang Qianyun managed to make the higher-ups of Maxus believe that she is very familiar with you and has an especially good rtionship with you in private life too.
Zheng Tianming had already guessed that this was probably because she rted to Wang Juhuai.
After all, Wang Juhuai and Han Xijin were good friends, and this was very simple to confirm.
Wang Qianyun being Wang Juhuais niece, naturally, it was easy for people to misunderstand that she and Han Zhuoli were childhood friends and thus had a close rtionship.
Originally, the list of producers for Attack Force did not include her, but Maxus Company wanted to use her to help bridge the gap so that they could work with us, and thus they added her at thest minute, letting her take ones share of the loot, Zheng Tianming said.
Removing the creases from his suit, Han Zhuoli responded calmly. All right.
He has a mocking smile on his face as he put on his cufflinks; Wang Qianyun dared to advance in thepany using his name.
Since he dared to do this, he would leave her dumbstruck.
At night, Zheng Tianming left together with Han Zhouli for the premiere.
Xiao Chen was already waiting below thepany.
Because Lu Mans sses were in the afternoon today, by the time she finished lessons it was already 5 p.m, and there wasnt much time left for the premiere so she waited at school.
Although she did not stay in the dormitory, Zheng Yuanshi and Pan Xue and Han Leilei shared the same dormitory room, so Lu Man went to their room to change into her clothes for the premiere.
Chapter 611 - Going To Have Psychological Trauma Because of Han Family
Chapter 611: Going To Have Psychological Trauma Because of Han Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Usually, Lu Man was dressed like a normal student for school. Naturally, she couldnt dress maturely like a working professional woman for school.
Thus, she just wore casual T-shirt paired with jeans to school.
Moreover, at tonights movie premiere, she wasnt the main lead so she did not even buy new clothes. She just chose a white button-up shirt and trousers from her work closet and paired it with a pair of heels.
She wore light makeup, and went to a nearby salon and had the stylist do her hair after which she stayed back at Zheng Yuanshis room, waiting for Han Zhuoli toe to fetch her.
Its Attack Forces premiere tonight, Lu Man go and see whether its good, and quickly tell us once youe back, Pan Xue said enthusiastically but quickly added, But dont give us any spoiler! You just need to tell us whether its nice or not, then Ill decide if I want to buy movie tickets or not.
All right. Lu Man chuckled.
The director of Attack Force is Tu Hengte and all his films have retained the same standard, so this movie will probably not be bad, Han Leilei said, Im also nning on watching it.
While they were chatting, Han Zhuoli called to inform her that he had already reached their dormitory.
Lu Man hurriedly cleaned up and bade goodbye to Zheng Yuan and the other two girls. I have to go, my boyfriend is here.
Excited and curious, Zheng Yuanshi, Pan Xue and Han Leileis eyes shone brightly. Of course, they had seen Han Zhuolis beautiful side view that day. Although they did not see him very clearly, they kept feeling like Lu Mans boyfriend was definitely extremely handsome.
Aiya, quickly, quickly lets go to the balcony! Zheng Yuanshi hurriedly called Pan Xue and Han Leilei.
Lu Man waved at them and went downstairs.
Zheng Yuanshi and the other two were pressing on the railings of the balcony. However, in the end, they only saw the familiar Mulsanne and did not manage to see Lu Mans boyfriend.
All this time, Han Zhuoli was seated inside the car and had yet toe out.
He was clearly following Lu Mans instructions. She had instructed him not to get out of the car and allow anyone to even catch a glimpse of his face. She would feel ufortable if any girl was to admire and stared at him.
Han Zhuoli found it funny and felt helpless about how she was so domineering, but he agreed willingly.
Such a grand, luxury car parked outside the dormitory attracted the attention of everyone.
But when they saw it clearly, their faces could not help but twitch.
The students in the school had been stimted by this Mulsanne until they felt weak.
Thus every time they saw this car, they remember the rumor that had been going around at that time.
Moreover, at that time Old Mrs. Han still felt that she had not managed to scare them enough and had not vented all her anger. Thus since Han Zhuoli was not around, she had Xiao Chen drive the car to show off in front of the students every single day.
Thus, they were reminded of their dumb actions every day.
But Xiao Chen didnt go overboard and at least parked the car outside the school gate
But whenever it was Han Zhuoli instead, he would drive into the school campus, announcing his arrival to everyone.
That was to provoke those students to the point that they would not be surprised at luxury cars but would twitch their eyes whenever they saw this Mulsanne.
It could be said that the students of the Film Academy were going to have psychological trauma because of the Han Family people.
In the future, they could probably not stand looking at Mulsanne, no matter whose it was.
The moment Lu Man sat inside the car, they drove off. They had driven out of the school not long ago before Lu Mans phone rang.
Taking out the phone, she saw that it was a call from Zheng Yuanshi.
Surprised, Lu Man picked it up and asked, What happened?
Lu Man, your boyfriend is too bad, why didnt he get down the car! We were still waiting to see how he looked like! You dont know how spectacr it was just now! The female dormitories left and right, front and back, as long as they were in, they were in the balcony trying to see! In the end, no one saw him!
Because Lu Mans boyfriend was really too mysterious, their curiosity about how Lu Mans boyfriend look was more than their curiosity about his background and had be a crazed want for the female students of the Film Academy.
Chapter 612 - One of The Ten Biggest Unsolved Mysteries
Chapter 612: One of The Ten Biggest Unsolved Mysteries
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man had only cared about getting into the car quickly and did not notice it at all.
You guys really... Lu Man did not know whether to cry orugh.
On Zheng Yuanshis side, there was still Pan Xue chattering beside her and Han Zhuoli clearly heard their voice.
Tell them, as long as they are willing, I can spare a day to treat them to a meal, Han Zhuolis low voice ran next to Lu Mans ear, and reached Zheng Yuanshis ear.
Although they could not hear it very clearly, they could hear his mesmerizing, husky male voice.
A boyfriend with an alluring voice, an attractive figure and a handsome face made everyone go crazy with envy!
If you wanted to ask how they knew Han Zhuoli was handsome?
Look at Han Zhuofengs face, how could Han Zhuoli turn out to be the ugly duckling?
Honestly, Lu Man did not want to let Zhang Xiaoying benefit by letting Han Zhuoli meet her.
But it was not the same with Zheng Yuanshi, Pan Xue and Han Leilei.
Knowing that Zheng Yuanshi, and the other two girls had always been helping Lu Man, Han Zhuoli had quite a good impression of them.
Ah ah ah, is that your boyfriends voice? What did he say? I seemed to have heard something about eating, Zheng Yuanshi said excitedly.
Since Han Zhuoli had already said it, Lu Man just said, Its him, he said hell treat you guys to a meal one day.
Really? Zheng Yuanshi was brimming with excitement, not caring that she was on call, she loudly shared the good news with Han Leilei and Pan Xue.
Unsurprisingly, a loud high pitched scream could be heard from the other side of the phone.
Are you really that excited? Lu Manughed .
Of course! Your boyfriend has be one of the ten biggest unsolved mysteries of our school! Zheng Yuan said.
Dont exaggerate so much. Lu Man looked quizzically at Han Zhuoli.
One of the ten biggest unsolved mysteries?
It is it is! Zheng Yuanshi nodded her head fervently. Your boyfriend needs to stick to his words, I already told Han Leilei and Pan Xue, they are all waiting.
This sentence was also heard clearly by Han Zhuoli and before Lu Man could promise them on his behalf, Han Zhouli said from the side, Ill keep my promise.
Suddenly, Zheng Yuanshi started going ah ah ah again.
Feeling helpless, Lu Man put the phone further away, and only after Zheng Yuanshi was done screaming did she put her phone back to her ear. Wheres your calmness of a monitor?
Zheng Yuanshiughed. Lu Man, your boyfriends voice is so nice! He sounds like a professional actor!
However, all the top professional voice actors had maic alluring voices yet they barely passed with their looks.
But because their voices were so attractive, all the fans imagined them to be handsome male gods.
However, when they saw them in person, they would be disappointed badly.
However, be it his voice or looks, Han Zhuoli was clearly a heaven-defying handsome hunk!
Ah no, the person whom Zheng Yuanshi regarded as attractive in aspects of his voice and looks both was Yu Linling. He was clearly a handsome male god.
Thus, they wanted to see Lu Mans boyfriend even more.
Lu Man smiled wryly as she looked at Han Zhuoli. It seemed that Han Zhouli did not hear Zheng Yuanshis words clearly.
Seeing Lu Man suddenly look over, he suddenly had an innocent expression on his face as if he did not know what was going on.
All right, Ill remember this, I have to hang up now, Lu Man saw that Han Zhuolis eyes were spurting out fire, she hurriedly said.
Alright, Zheng Yuan happily hung up.
Smiling, Lu Man had yet to put the phone down when her wrist was grabbed by Han Zhuoli, and she was pulled into his embrace.
Thankfully, there was a partition between the front and back of the car, and thus Zheng Tianming who was sitting in the front could not see them.
But because she knew that there were people in the car, even though Lu Man knew that they could not see or hear her, she still felt embarrassed and shy.
But she was already trapped in Han Zhoulis embrace and could not move even an inch even if she wanted.
Chapter 613 - Walking The Red Carpet Together
Chapter 613: Walking The Red Carpet Together
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Later on, Ill treat them to a meal, and also make you look good in front of your ssmates, Han Zhuoli said, a blissful smile on his face.
Whats with your happy face. Lu Man poked his chest. They are my friends, whats the use of boasting to them!
Then should we go and find Zhang Xiaoying to boast? Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrow, thinking that it was possible.
Han Zhuoli was also holding back. Earlier, he did not tell Wang Qianyun that Lu Man was his girlfriend because he was scared Wang Qianyun would cause trouble for Lu Man.
Although he firmly believed that Lu Man would not lose out in any way, he did not want Lu Man to be bothered by Wang Qianyun.
But he was Lu Mans boyfriend after all, and he wanted to announce it to the world.
But as of now, since Zheng Yuanshi, Pan Xue and Han Leilei were Lu Mans close friends, it was all right to let them know.
***
By the time the car stopped close to the red carpet entrance, Lu Mans lipstick had already been kissed away by Han Zhuoli, and thus she could only take out a mirror to touch up her makeup.
On the other hand, the lipstick that was originally on her lips had now been rubbed onto Han Zhuolis lips, and on that handsome face, the slight redness on his lip added a seductive feel to him, making him even more alluring than ever.
If you keep looking at me like that, I will really swallow you up now, Han Zhuoli said hoarsely.
With his current alluring handsome face with those blood-red lips, he indeed looked like a sexy vampire. Thus, hearing his low and sexy voice, Lu Man was so seduced that his sexiness left her stunned for a while.
The sky had already darkened and it was about to getplete dark, and this made Han Zhuolis seductiveness go up a level.
Still in a daze, Lu Man suddenly felt his hot breaths on her lips and instantly returned to her senses.
Thinking about how she got seduced by Han Zhuolis looks and been in a daze, she felt embarrassed.
Seeing her flushed face sparkle in the darkness of the night, Han Zhuoli could not help but press his warm, thin lips onto her red cheeks, slowly moving towards her lips.
Just when he was about to kiss the corner of his lips, Lu Man pursed her lips.
With her hands, Lu Man covered his mouth such that only his ck orbs were exposed. With an innocent look on his face, Han Zhouli raised an eyebrow at her.
... Lu Man said softly, I just touched up my lipstick, dont mess it up again.
Left with no choice, Han Zhuoli could only give up. When Lu Man put down her hands, she suddenly burst intoughter upon seeing his red lips.
Instantly, her beautifulughter made him feel restless again and Han Zhuoli narrowed his eyes at her.
Look at it yourself, Lu Man took up a mirror and put it in front of his face.
Han Zhuoli: ...
It was all because this girl wore red lipstick today that she transformed from a little vixen into a seductive empress who ruined the country.
Her new look left Han Zhouli perplexed and stunned. Usually, when Lu Man did not wear makeup, she looked young and innocent, it did not go against the fact that she was in Year Two of University at the age of 23. Moreover, she looked to be around the same age as the other ssmates, and sometimes she even seemed younger than some of her ssmates.
But when she put on the blood-red, seductive lipstick, she had the aura of a queen.
Usually, several television dramas had actresses put on a vixens makeup, especially the female lead who would be evilter on. Yet no one of them could evenpare to Lu Mans seductive aura, she was a true vixen!
No matter what her look was, he really liked her a lot!
At this moment, Lu Man took out a pack of makeup removal wet tissues and helped wipe away the lipstick on Han Zhuolis lips, so that people would not take the photos of his red lips as he walked down the red carpetter.
At that moment, Ji Cheng called to inform that they had already reached and were in the huge van not far behind them.
Thus, Han Zhuoli went with Lu Man to greet them and decided to just wait with Ji Cheng and the rest.
Not long after, Sun Yiwu arrived too and came directly to Ji Chengs huge van.
When he came up, he was surprised to see Han Zhuoli there too. Young Master Han, are you going to walk the red carpet with Brother Jis production group?
Chapter 614 - Who Is That?
Chapter 614: Who Is That?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing that, Ji Cheng also looked over.
He had thought that Han Zhuoli was only here to apany Lu Man, after all, as the CEO of Han Corporation, he still had to walk the red carpet alone.
But who knew that Han Zhuoli would not walk alone. Anyway, Han Corporation is the main investor in the Red Tiger , Ill walk with the Red Tiger production group.
Everybody: ...
Why did no one tell me that? Lu Man was purely curious.
Han Zhuoli exined, If it were not for the fact that you were going to attend the premiere, I would have rejected the invitation. But since you are here, I cant let you walk the red carpet with other people.
Ji Cheng: ...
Liu Chuanhui: ...
Zhang Jian: ...
Haha, the other people Han Zhouli mentioned seemed to be them.
After all, Director Sun Yiwu had brought his wife along.
Not long after, a few employees came to inform them that it was their turn to walk down the red carpet and led the way in front.
Their group walked to the board and signed their names on it, and then epted the invitations of the reporters for photos and short interviews.
The employees had been hired at thest minute, and thus they did not recognize Han Zhuoli.
But when Han Zhuoli stood in front of the reporters, the groups of reporters who had been noisy earlier, calling out the celebrities names suddenly stopped talking and it became quiet.
Usually, the reporters would surround the celebrities and pester them continuously, not at all scared their questions would not be answered. But the current scenario was a very rare one.
Lu Man even heard a reporter take in a deep breath in shock as he wondered why was Han Zhuoli walking together with the Red Tiger production group?
Even Wang Qianyun saw that and also noticed how Han Zhuoli looked standing next to with Lu Man.
No matter what, she would never admit that theyplemented each other and looked like a pretty couple standing together.
Although she saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Man standing together but not having any intimate actions, Wang Qianyun could not help but feel something was not right.
She stared at Han Zhuoli and Lu Man for a while, feeling like there was something strange between them.
Something shed in Wang Qianyuns mind, but it was too fast that she could not catch it.
Their interaction or behavior felt as if they both already knew each other. But it would only be in the future that Wang Qianyun would recognize it to be the chemistry between a couple.
Right now, she couldnt pinpoint or recognize it. Maybe because she had seen it too often, and was used to seeing it, she could not grasp that feeling upon seeing it today.
However, Wang Qianyun suddenly thought about Han Zhuolis deration today.
He said he already had a girlfriend!
Wang Qianyun looked at Lu Man, could it be this woman?
Impossible!
How could Han Zhuoli find a woman in the entertainment industry as a girlfriend!
The Han Corporation was a family business passed down through generations in the Han family, and the Han family never had anyone find partners who worked in the entertainment industry.
Whos that? Wang Qianyun asked her assistant, Ai Fangyuan, who was standing beside her.
The one on the stage is the main production team of Red Tiger , Ai Fangyuan exined and she didnt need to tell her that it was Han Zhuoli. The one next to CEO Han is Red Tigers female lead.
Ai Fangyuan was nning to continue introducing the others but Wang Qianyun raised her hand to stop her and asked curiously, Female lead?
Since the screenings of Red Tiger in America were not much and had been oppressed until there were barely any airings, those who went to support were mostly the local Chinese people.
As for Wang Qianyun, she did not think of herself as a Chinese and did not watch Red Tiger .
Even though Red Tigers box office collection were the highest in the country that it was hard for any other movie to live up to it, Wang Qianyun still looked down on this movie and did not even watch it.
And naturally, the American media would not report any news on Red Tiger .
Hence, it was indeed the first time Wang Qianyun saw Lu Man.
Yes, her luck is quite good, before this, Red Tigers director had invited another female actress, but she asked for a pay hike at thest minute, and thus the role went to Lu Man and who knew that the box office would explode. Ai Fangyuan exined, and as for Lu Qi and Lu Mans rtionship, since both Wang Qianyun and Ai Fangyuan were in America all along, they did not pay attention to the local entertainment industrys business.
Chapter 615 - If They Don’t Cheat Them Of Their Money, Who Should They Deceive?
Chapter 615: If They Dont Cheat Them Of Their Money, Who Should They Deceive?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I heard that the Han Corporation is the biggest investor in Red Tiger . Ai Fangyuan remembered and added.
It was this sentence that made Wang Qianyun feel a bit rxed.
Right, Han Corporation was the biggest investor in Red Tiger, that must be why Han Zhuoli was walking down the red carpet with them.
It must be because of that!
When Han Zhuoli and the rest got down the stage and were going towards the sitting area, they passed by Wang Qianyun, and Wang Qianyun wanted to call out to him.
But Han Zhuolis gaze did not waver at all as he brought Lu Man into the venue, and he did not even nce at Wang Qianyun.
This left Ai Fangyuan shocked, in her heart she thought, d idnt Wang Qianyun say that she was very familiar with Han Zhuoli, and they were childhood sweethearts?
Why does it not seem like that now?
Seeing Ai Fangyuans shocked expression, Wang Qianyun awkwardly tried to exin. It must be that since there are too many people around Big Brother Han did not see me.
Smiling wryly, Ai Fangyuan mocked her in her heart, were there too many people now?
He walked by right in front of you, all right?
How blind would he have to be to not see you?
While Han Zhuoli and the rest entered the venue to find seats, at the entrance, Zhang Jian said to Ji Cheng, Older Brother Ji, Ill go to the restroom.
Liu Chuanhui rubbed his stomach and thought about how the main production team of Attack Force would have to do an activity and interview before airing the movie and that it would take up a lot of time, he decided to go to the toilet as well. Lets go, Ill go with you.
And so the two friends went to the toilet.
***
This time, because Maxus Company had the n of discussing their deal with Han Zhuoli, they had especially sent the Deputy CEO of thepany over.
The Deputy CEO of Maxus Company, Ryan, walked the red carpet with the director of Attack Force , Bourbotte, the male lead, Berkeley, and the female lead, Susanna.
Eliza, Ryan walked over and called Wang Qianyuns English name. I heard that Han Zhuoli came over tonight as well, since you are familiar with him,e with me to greet him.
Wang Qianyun cursed in her heart as she knew it would not be a pleasant interaction and could only hope thatter on when she went over, Han Zhuoli would give her face.
I saw that Han Zhuoli walk down the red carpet with the Red Tiger production group. The male lead of Attack Force, Berkeley reminded.
Red Tiger ? Director Bourbotte harrumphed coldly, What they are filming is our leftovers, and it can still be a blockbuster here? The money of the audience here is really easy to earn, they dont know anything and have not seen the world!
Chiming in, Susanna alsoughed coldly. Right, Red Tiger also aired in our country, but the box office collection was so little, it was pitiful. With such terrible results, how can the Chinese media have the guts to publicize it so much, and be so proud of it?
Although Ryan hade to crack a business deal with Han Zhuoli, nning to work together, honestly, he really looked down on Chinas movie industry, and a sense of superiority ran deep within his bones.
Hearing Bourbotte and Susannas words, he also proudly said, So this time, our Attack Force must also have good results. We will get a textbook grade result and let them see what a real blockbuster movie is and oppress the poprity of Red Tiger .
They also had a local trantor with them, and hearing the words of these people who were looking down on the local movies so much, he was furious but did not dare to say anything.
Trying to curry favor with Ryan, Wang Qianyun added. The movie industry here is at leastgging by twenty years, they have terrible special effects!
Bourbotteughed in disdain. Those special effectspanies have the same high-quality equipments we use, yet the people here are dumb and have a lot of money. So if they dont cheat them of their money, who should they deceive? Naturally, they would charge them for top quality special effects and give them inferior special effects. Haha, a bunch of idi*ts.
Chapter 616 - No More A Fan
Chapter 616: No More A Fan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With a disdainful smile on her face, Wang Qianyun mocked, Right, every time I see their movie advertisements saying that they have simr special effects as Hollywood, I cant hold myughter. They still dont know they are being yed around like dummies. On the other hand, all the movies you have filmed never had a mistake in it and there is even arge fan base here. As long as its a movie you filmed, they would definitely say praise it.
Even if it was totally sh*tty, they would still praise it.
Even the audience here are rich dumb people, otherwise, why would they contribute so much to the box office collection of Red Tiger . They are yet to see the real world, right now its as if they have never watched a proper, good quality movie before, Wang Qianyun sniggered, This time, Attack Force shall let them know what is a real action film.
Right! Now that Attack Force is about to premiere, the audience is anticipating it a lot and has been praising it online a lot. Moreover,pared to Attack Force , Red Tigers reviews are just average, Wang Qianyun said.
Ryan said gloatingly, How can Red Tiger evenpare to Attack Force ? Haha, its like a three-year-old child boasting that they run fast in front of an adult. Before they even grasp their walking skills, they are boasting to run like adults.
At that moment, Liu Chuanhui and Zhang Jian had juste out of the restroom and happened to walk past them.
Originally, Zhang Jian still wanted to go and greet Bourbotte and the others with Liu Chuanhui. It wasnt to curry favor, but rather because Bourbotte was known as the grandmaster of the movie industry, and a few more yearster, he would probably be considered a god.
Zhang Jian had a pure admiration for him simr to that of a fan towards an idol.
It would be good to take a photo with Bourbotte.
Yet who knew when they walked closer, they would hear such derisive words.
Instantly, Zhang Jians face turned ugly with unhappiness and anger and he pulled Liu Chuanhui to take big strides towards the venue.
What is it? You arent going to greet Bourbotte? Although Liu Chuanhui found it strange, he let Zhang Jian pull him away. Arent you Bourbottes fan?
I stopped being a fan today, Zhang Jian grumbled angrily.
Whats going on? After walking further away, Liu Chuanhui asked again.
Zhang Jian finally came to a stop, yet his handsome face was flushed red with rage.
Liu Chuanhui thought about how Bourbotte and the rest had been speaking in English just now, and although he could not understand, he guessed that they probably said something not very nice.
After all, besides for that, Bourbotte and the others did not do much.
Furthermore, Zhang Jian had migrated to Australia with his family in secondary school and had been recruited by a talent scout after graduating from university.
Thus, Zhang Jians English can be said to be very fluent.
Did they say something? Liu Chuanhui asked suspiciously.
Lets go and find Young Master Han and Older Brother Ji,ter on, Ill tell you all togetherter. Zhang Jian finally calmed down.
The two of them found where Han Zhuoli and their team were seated. Originally, Han Zhuolis seat wasnt arranged together with the Red Tiger team .
But how could he leave Lu Man behind to sit alone?
Thus, he had insisted to have the organizers change the seat and then sat with the Red Tiger team.
What happened? Seeing Zhang Jian and Liu Chuanhuie back with a scowl on Zhang Jians face, Ji Cheng asked, finding it strange.
Just now when passed by Bourbotte and the rest outside. They were speaking in English and although I could not understand, Xiao Zhang could, and their words made him angry. I dont know what that group of people said, Liu Chuanhui raised his hands in confusion.
Although Zhang Jian had gone overseas at a young age, he was taught well and was loyal to his mothend.
The moment he came back after graduating from University abroad and happened to hear that Ji Cheng was going to film a war film that was about the foot soldiers, he immediately rmended himself and went through all the hardships of filming it.
Chapter 617 - Really Thinks Too Highly Of Herself
Chapter 617: Really Thinks Too Highly Of Herself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This was why Ji Cheng and Liu Chuanhui admired him.
Just now, when Older Brother Liu and I came out from the restroom, I wanted to take a picture with Bourbotte, but I only heard them looking down on our local movie industry. They even mocked our countrys movies, saying that everyone is dumb with a lot of money, and also called our audience dumb. Theypletely derided our Red Tiger . Zhang Jian then repeated the words spoken by Bourbotte and his team.
I just cant stand their gazes full of contempt. They want to take advantage of our local market, feeling that there are opportunities here and they could easily earn audiences money while looking down on us and mocking us. How disgusting! They even said they want to oppress Red Tiger . Haha! Why didnt they say that a month ago! They only dare to say that now, when Red Tigers box office is slowing down as it is about to stop airing. How capable are they now! Zhang Jian was extremely angry and was breathing heavily.
Instantly, Ji Chengs face darkened as he listened to Zhang Jian. After all, no one could remain happy or calm after being mocked.
The next moment, Zhang Jian raised his head and saw Bourbotte and the rest walk over.
Its that long-haired Asian girl, I dont even know if shes Chinese, Zhang Jian said.
Suddenly, everyone looked over.
Bourbottes group had three Asians, one was Wang Qianyun, the other her assistant Ai Fangyuan, and the third one was the trantor provided by the organizers.
Besides Wang Qianyun, the other two had short hair.
Yes, she is. Han Zhuoli nodded in agreement.
Seeing everyone shift their gazes at him, he exined, Shes Wang Juhuais niece.
Wang Juhuai was a famous name in the industry. People outside the industry might not know, but as part of the movie industry, how could they not know!
Ha! Zhang Jianughed coldly. Then shes even more disgusting than Bourbotte and his team. Even though shes from China, shes actually licking Bourbottes boots, totally trampling on the local movies and audience, even mocking us to be idi*ts. Hollywood people already look down on us, but shes from China. How could she look down on us too? She really thinks too highly of herself!
As Zhang Jian was not holding back at all when he spoke, it could be seen how furious he was.
Suddenly, Ji Cheng stood up. Young Master Han, what do you think about that? Anyway, I cant stand to stay here any longer!
Han Zhuoli nodded in agreement. Then lets leave together.
Honestly, Zhang Jian and Liu Chuanhui did not want to stay here anymore either, and they were already preparing to leave when the Deputy CEO of Maxus Company walked over. CEO Han!
Since Ryan walked over, Wang Qianyun and the others could only follow.
Right now, Wang Qianyuns heart was beating wildly. In order to climb the corporatedder and participate in the dealings with Han Corporation as well as get an opportunity to interact more with Han Zhuoli, she had told the Maxus Company that she was on good terms with Han Zhuoli and that they were childhood sweethearts.
She had dared to im such big lies even though Han Zhuoli treated her coldly was because she believed that since she was Wang Juhuais niece, Han Zhouli would let it pass.
Furthermore, she felt that such white lies were not a big deal and that Han Zhuoli would not expose her because of something this small.
However, how could she have known that today when she went to the Han Corporation to meet Han Zhuoli, not only would Han Zhuoli be so impolite to her, but he would also insult her terribly?
Based on Han Zhuolis attitude in the day, Wang Qianyun was scared that Han Zhuoli would make it hard for her in front of Ryan.
Walking behind Ryan, scared, Wang Qianyun looked at Han Zhuoli with apprehension.
But who knew that Han Zhuoli would not even spare her a nce.
Not long after, Han Zhuoli suddenly looked over, leaving Wang Qianyun astounded as she met Han Zhuolis cold gaze.
Chapter 618 - I’m Not Familiar With Her
Chapter 618: Im Not Familiar With Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Unable to stand that cold gaze, Wang Qianyun lowered her head and did not dare to face Han Zhuoli.
Anxious, she made an excuse to run away. Ryan, I need to make a trip to the restroom.
Frowning, Ryan rejected her. Were already at this juncture, you can go in a while, dont dy things.
But
Dont say but! Dont forget why thepany brought you along here! Ryan grumbled unhappily, Otherwise, what right do you have to be a producer for Attack Force ?
Seeing that she could not escape at all, Wang Qianyun could only thicken her skin and follow.
CEO Han. Walking closer to Han Zhuoli, Ryan greeted politely. This must be the director of Red Tiger , Mr. Ji Cheng, hello, hello.
Seeing Ryans courteous, friendly actions, it was hard to imagine that he was looking down on Red Tiger just a while ago.
Although they had seen this sort of thing in the entertainment industry many times before, Zhang Jian and the others still felt disgusted.
CEO Han, Ryan politely said, Ive not seen you in very long! Previously, you came to America a few times, why didnt you visit us?
I hade for business, so it was inconvenient, Han Zhuoli exined mildly.
Hahaha, its nothing, well take the opportunity of the premiere of Attack Force to catch up, Grinning, Ryan said, I didnte here alone this time, your little childhood sweetheart also came along. We can take this chance for you all to meet up.
With a smile on his face, Ryan turned his head to talk to Wang Qianyun. Eliza,e over. Youve been missing CEO Han previously, why is it that you dont speak now that youve met him?
Naturally, Bourbotte tried to exin. Ryan, dont you know that Asians have always been shy about these things?
However, the thick-skinned Wang Qianyun took a step forward. Big Brother Han.
A bit nervously, she hopefully looked at Han Zhouli, hoping that because of his Wang Juhuai he wont embarrass her in front of everyone.
Although she did not n on giving up on Han Zhuoli, she had kept those things forter.
At this moment, she only hoped that Han Zhuoli would give her some face.
However, Han Zhuoli mockingly raised an eyebrow. Childhood sweethearts? Who said that?
No matter how much blind confidence Ryan had, he immediately noticed something was wrong andughed dryly. Arent you childhood sweethearts with Eliza?
Ryan then shot daggers at Wang Qianyun, his gaze fierce.
She dared to trick thepany!
Argepany had been totally tricked by a little girl. If other people go to know it, they would take them as a joke!
Havinge up with an excuse, Wang Qianyun hurriedly exined to Ryan. Big Brother Han doesnt know my English name. You suddenly said Eliza, so he did not manage to react.
Thus, Ryans facial expression became slightly better, and Wang Qianyun instantly exined to Han Zhuoli. Big Brother Han, Eliza is my English name, Ryan is talking about me.
Her gaze was fixated on Han Zhuolis face as she looked nervously and pitifully at him.
A look that would ignite the desire in men to protect her.
However, Zhang Jian had clearly heard Wang Qianyun pass derisivements and look down on her own country even though she was a Chinese herself. Thus, no matter how much Wang Qianyun pretended to be pitiful, Zhang Jian was not moved at all, instead, he found it that it was even more disgusting.
Not just him, but even Ji Cheng and Liu Chuanhui, as well as Sun Yiwu, werepletely disgusted by her.
Moreover, Han Zhuoli was already annoyed with Wang Qianyun before, and now that he had heard about her contemptuous behavior from Zhang Jian, he couldnt care less about Wang Qianyuns life or death.
Thus, he coldly refuted her im and said to Ryan, I think that youve misunderstood, Im not familiar with her at all, theres no childhood sweetheart rtionship.
What?
Ryan looked at Han Zhuoli stunned. But Eliza said that she was very familiar with you, and you knew each other from childhood. Arent you very familiar with Mr. Wang?
Chapter 619 - It’s Better If You Get Someone Else
Chapter 619: Its Better If You Get Someone Else
Im familiar with Mr. Wang, not her. Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows mockingly, with just a few words he expressed his displeasure. I did not know that Miss Wang not only used Mr. Wangs name to cheat people outside, but she also made use of my name.
At that moment, Ryans face turned ugly.
What did he mean by using Mr. Wangs name?
Did he mean that even Wang Juhuai and Wang Qianyuns rtionship was not as good as she imed?
Wang Qianyuns face instantly turned even more pitiful. Big Brother Han! I know that you are a little angry with me, but theres no need to be like that, all right! Wang Juhuai is my uncle, how am I making exploiting our rtion and cheating people? You hade with Uncle Han in the past to meet my uncle, and Ive known you since childhood, did I say anything wrong?
However, Han Zhuoli did not even argue with her about that, and only told Ryan, If you have favored her a lot because you thought she was familiar with me, then youre wrong.
Annoyed, Han Zhuoli twitched his lips. If the Maxus Company wants to discuss a coboration with Han Corporation, its better if you find someone else, otherwise, I wont even bother to spare a nce.
Ryans face darkened, he did not think at all that Han Zhuolis and Wang Qianyuns rtionship was like that.
Honestly, Wang Qianyun was Wang Juhuais niece after all. Moreover, Han Zhuoli and his father had a good rtionship with Wang Juhuai, so even though he was not familiar with Wang Qianyun at all and had only met a few times, he should not treat Wang Qianyun like this out of respect for Wang Juhuai.
Unless Wang Qianyun using Han Zhuolis name had enraged Han Zhuoli.
Or maybe Wang Qianyun had done something to invoke Han Zhuolis hatred.
In a blink of an eye, Ryan had already analyzed everything.
Yet, Ryan put on a smile and tried to appease Han Zhouli. Since its what CEO Han wants, well definitely rece her. So when would CEO Han be free?
Han Zhuoli smiled mildly. My current schedule is quite tight, so its hard to confirm the time, Ill have my assistant make an appointment and see when Im free.
Although displeased with his response, Ryan quickly smiled back. Alright, then well go in first.
Han Zhuoli nodded in courtesy, and Ryan and his team went to the front row seats.
They had just left when there was a person who came to greet them.
Whether it was Sun Yiwu, the renowned director, or Ji Cheng whose poprity was increasing day by day, they were already big shots in the industry, much less to say there was even Han Zhuoli, the Big Boss of the industry present here.
Thus, after the exchange of greetings, even if they wanted to leave they could not, and could only continue to sit there.
When Ryan and his team reached the front row, Ryan did not care for Wang Qianyun at all because of Han Zhoulis words.
On the other hand, Wang Qianyun knew that if she did not do something to prove her importance, she would be a joke once she returned to thepany.
Anxious, she frantically thought of ideas. Suddenly she took out her cell phone and called Wang Juhuai. Uncle, I reached B City already. Didnt you tell me to call you once I reached? We just reached, and simply freshened up and came to the premiere location, now were waiting for the premiere to start, so I had time to call you. Dont worry.
When Wang Juhuai received Wang Qianyuns phone call, he found felt that something was amiss as he heard her words.
Why was she calling him out of the blue?
He did not instruct her to do anything, and neither did he tell her to inform him once she reached B City safely.
Honestly, back then when Han Zhuoli had been annoyed by Wang Qianyun so much that he had to leave hastily just to get away from her, Wang Juhuai had scolded Wang Qianyun, and from that time, had not cared about her after that. Neither had he contacted her nor had he let her visit him.
Even the helpers who had sold the situation at home out to Wang Qianyun had all been fired.
Chapter 620 - Ridiculing People Too Much
Chapter 620: Ridiculing People Too Much
Hearing Wang Qianyuns words now, Wang Juhuai just found it strange.
All right, Wang Juhuai said mildly, and hung up.
On the other hand, Wang Qianyun couldnt care less about Wang Juhuais indifference, she was just putting up an act for Ryan.
And as expected, Ryans facial expression became better.
He had almost forgotten that even though Wang Qianyun wasnt on good terms with Han Zhuoli as she imed, she was truly Wang Juhuais niece.
Seeing how Wang Qianyun was talking to Wang Juhuai like they were so close, Ryan put away his cold expression.
Very soon, the movie premiere officially started.
On the stage, there was arge sofa set and when the emcee went onto the stage, he instantly the main cast of Attack Force.
All the mild, simple questions the emcee asked were rted to the production of Attack Force only.
It was lively due to the interesting stories shared by the director, male and female lead regarding their experiences during filming, the difficulty of shooting this movie, and their pride and expectations towards this movie.
Now, its time for the reporters to ask questions, the emcee announced.
Waiting for a long time for this opportunity, the reporters did not ask as delicate questions and go easy on the crew as the emcee.
The first reporter asked, Director Bourbotte, have you watched Red Tiger yet? Very coincidentally, Red Tigers theme is the same as Attack Force. Theyre all having the special forces as the main lead. But the difference is, Red Tiger is the special forces going to save human captives, while_ Attack Force _is infiltrating into the enemy camp to destroy stuff. But since the theme is simr, obviously people wouldpare them. So can Mr. Bourbotte talk about the difference between the two movies?
I heard that the box office collection of Red Tiger broke records and reviews are excellent. Moreover, everyone is the lead in it, and it was well-received by the audience, Bourbotte answered politely, So, I especially went to see.
Everyone off stage was happy.
Not only the people from the entertainment industry were present at the premiere, but there were also local reporters and the local public who had managed to buy tickets with much difficulty.
Whether it was the reporters or the audience, everyones face showed happiness.
Look, even Director Bourbotte has watched_ Red Tiger_.
We also have a high quality and popr big movie! The theme is amazing, its good and interesting.
Red Tiger is the pride of our locally produced movie!
Finally, our movie is getting the acknowledgment of the world. Its a Chinese blockbuster, our countrys pride!
The audience was brimming with happiness while the reporters were brimming with pride.
In the past whenever they introduced their locally produced movies to the famous directors in different parts of the world, the other party would always be confused.
However now, even great directors like Bourbotte had proactively watch it.
This was a tremendous sess for their movie industry!
But the next moment, they heard Bourbotte say, There is a visible improvement in how you film the movie, its quite good. However, when ites to standards, its stillcking, and it does not do justice to its box office collection. Red Tigers standard just matches the standard of amercial filmed 20 years ago in Hollywood. I was very shocked to see such a movie break the box office record here. Be it the special effects, explosion scene, the pacing of the film or martial arts, its inept.
What?
Even though he said that it was quite good, the truth is that hes totally mocking Red Tiger, treating it_ _like trash.
Saying that it has the standard of 20 years ago, its too insulting!
Does he think that weve not seen the recent Hollywood blockbusters? Compared to those, Red Tiger is notcking at all!
Chapter 621 - Can You Lend Me The Microphone For A While?
Chapter 621: Can You Lend Me The Microphone For A While?
This director, after being praised by the fans a few times, he already thinks hes a grandmaster? Hes so arrogant, its revolting!
Even the reporters offstage started to be unhappy since this one month, they had seen the miracle of Red Tiger.
Even after being ridiculed and derided by others at the start, right now Red Tiger had managed a 5.5 billion box office collection, and working a bit harder, they could exceed 6 billion, and maybe even reach 7 billion, this was already a miracle in the local movie industry!
Red Tiger had already be a sensational movie of the country, their pride!
But now it was being mocked by others, even if it was Bourbotte, a world-ss big director, it was still not eptable!
Not able to stand it anymore, a reportershed out. Mr. Bourbotte, do you think that _Red Tiger _is just an ordinary popcornmercial movie? All the weapons in the show, special effects, martial arts scenes were directed properly and the weapons used be appropriate to the fight scenes. The main actors had followed the army training regime for three months in order to make it realistic, to fight like real soldiers on the battlefield. All the details were meticulously thought through and there is no scene in the movie that barely meets the satisfaction level of the audience. Even the military professionals couldnt find any fault with it. It is the epitome of our movie industry. If such an amazing movie doesnt reach your passable standards, and you look down on it so much, then do you feel that _Attack Force _can do even better?
Instantly, Bourbotte confidently said, Isnt that a must? Like what you said,_ Attack Force_ is definitely of a high standard, and can do it even better than_ Red Tiger_.
Mr. Bourbotte, do you mean to say that_ Attack Forces _box office collection can surpass _Red Tigers, _breaking its record? A reporter asked, coldly smiling.
No matter whether _Attack Force _was filmed better than _Red Tiger or not, Red Tigers _5.5 billion box office collection was a record-breaker, and it had yet to stop airing, so there was still space for it to rocket high.
No matter how good Attack Force was, no matter how die-hard fans Bourbotte had, could it exceed 5.5 billion box office collection?
Suddenly, Bourbotte went into deep contemtion, he had just remembered that _Red Tigers _box office sales were extraordinary.
Just now, he had been proudly insulting them but had forgotten that point.
But now that the words had been spoken already, what else could Bourbotte say?
Sensing the situation, Ryan quickly took over. The box office collection isnt the only criteria to decide whether a movie is good or not. A good movie needs people to appreciate it, and it also requires people to have high standards for the movie. Some movies are very deep. But those who understand it are very rare, then could you say that its not a good movie?
Ryans sudden diversion of the topic left the reporters speechless and they didnt manage to retort quickly.
At that moment, Lu Man suddenly stood up and walked down.
There were security officers who saw her go to the stage and wanted to stop her.
However, Han Zhuoli stood up coldly and followed behind Lu Man, warning the security officer with his cold gaze.
The event manager instantly recognized Han Zhuoli, and hurriedly pulled the security officers back.
What a joke, they could dare to stop Lu Man, but who would dare to stop Han Zhuoli, this Big Boss?
More than half of the entertainment industry was his all right?
Offending Han Zhuoli for Bourbotte, this clueless person?
That was not possible!
Having heard Bourbottes disdainful words, even the event manager was enraged and at this moment, his heart wasnt into his job anymore.
Lu Man walked to the reporter who had asked a question just now. Can you lend me your microphone for a while?
Hearing her voice, the reporter raised his head and was left stunned, he instantly recognized the person to be none other than Lu Man!
The reporters heart skipped a beat with excitement. After all, who was Lu Man?
She was the goddess who managed to ruin a popr actor before she even made a debut in the entertainment industry and when she officially debuted in the entertainment industry, while facing attacks from everyone, she never lost!
The very next moment, the reporter stood up in excitement and passed the microphone to Lu Man. Yes yes, why dont you sit here?
Chapter 622 - Placing Yourself On A Pedestal
Chapter 622: cing Yourself On A Pedestal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Theres no need. Lu Man smiled at him. Theres more of an aura while standing.
Holding the microphone next to her mouth, Lu Man spoke in fluent English, I agree with you that the box office collection cannot prove that a movie is good. However, is Attack Force that kind of movie which has aplex, deep plot that normal people would not understand it?
Right!
The reporter hit his thigh, how did he forget about that!
Attack Force was amercial movie, it was all about action scenes.
For such a movie, it was all right to say that it had a meaningful plot.
But to say that the plot was veryplex and deep such that normal people wouldnt be able to understand, who were they kidding?
Lu Mans provocative question left Ryan stumped.
Since Attack Force and Red Tigers theme is the same, and even the plot is simr, its easy for people to pay almost the same attention to it. Since both parties are standing on the same starting line, why cant we let the box office collection sales speak for itself? Lu Man asked again.
At that moment, Wang Qianyun saw how Han Zhuoli was standing behind Lu Man like a backer for her, and the two of them were actually standing so close together.
Lu Man just needed to lean back slightly, and she would directly be resting in Han Zhuolis embrace.
Han Zhuoli was already tall, and with his protective stance behind Lu Man, he seemed very reliable.
Wang Qianyun did not miss how Han Zhuoli looked warned the security officers who wanted to stop Lu Man, scaring them enough to not even to dare to take a step ahead.
Being protected by a man like Han Zhuoli was amazing!
Suddenly, she was jealous of Lu Man!
Thus, without giving a thought, Wang Qianyun raised her microphone and mocked, Standing on the same starting line? Dont ce yourself on a pedestal!
Finding the way Han Zhouli protected Lu Man annoying, Wang Qianyuns eyes were filled with envy, losing herposure, she scoffed, Red Tiger is like childs y to us, yet you guys are still so over the moon about it. You even think yourself to be amazing, trying topare Red Tiger to Attack Force . Saying that we are on the same starting line as Red Tiger is wrong in the first ce. If you wanted to be on the same starting line as Attack Force , you need to work hard for a few more years.
Wang Qianyun asked smugly, Arent you the female lead of Red Tiger ?
Meanwhile, Ji Cheng stood up suddenly. Im the director of Red Tiger, I cant let Lu Man, this girl be at the frontline alone!
After saying that, he walked towards the front to stand beside Lu Man.
Liu Chuanhui and Zhang Jian also followed him to stand up and stood at either side of Lu Man, shooting daggers at the Attack Force team on stage.
All right, then lets watch Attack Force today, and get to know what a really good movie is! I know that you are unwilling to admit defeat, and feel that the Red Tiger is prideful and boasting on the basis of its box office collection alone. But now its time to let the truth awaken you. Lets watch Attack Force with attention andpare notes. Also, lets find the faults and areas we all arecking in.
At that moment, a reporter could not help but question. Arent you from China? Why are you stepping on our locally produced movie just to promote Attack Force !
You are really hrious, Wang Qianyun said, At the start, didnt you all asked for our opinions on Attack Force and Red Tiger ? Now that weve have spoken the truth, you guys cannot stand it anymore?
The f*ck, I cant stand it anymore, I really want to punch her! There were audience members off stage who cursed in rage.
How disgusting, wanting to earn our money, and still insulting our movie!
Wang Qianyun looked at Lu Man, challenging her, donte forward just to be embarrassed!
Ha!
She wanted to see how Lu Man would reply!
However, she did not think that Lu Man would not even look at her, and pretend to have not heard her as she just focused her attention on Bourbotte. Mr. Bourbotte, so you mean to say that if your box office collection breaks the record, then your Attack Force was really filmed well, and thats why it suppressed Red Tiger instantly, however, in case you dont surpass our box office collection, its not because the movie is not good, but rather the audience isnt smart enough to understand the movie to appreciate it. So if the box office collection is not high, it doesnt mean that your movie is no good, right?
Chapter 623 - Another One Crushed By Lu Man
Chapter 623: Another One Crushed By Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bourbotte: ...
Hahahahahaha! He has a problem! How can theypete like that! Its just your Attack Force thats excellent, you are the best, you are the best in the universe!
Isnt this just in cheating? Dont they find it embarrassing?
Moreover, hes a world-ss famous director! He is looking down on Red Tiger , yet not daring to let box office collection to speak for the sess of the movie. If he could not win, he would say that the audience does not know how to appreciate a good movie, that way no matter what, we would be at fault!
Good good good, its us who dont know how to appreciate, your Attack Force , an action film has too deep meaning for us to not even understand fights, and we can only understand movies like Red Tiger which pay attention to even minute details.
I did not say that! Bourbottes face turned red.
This woman, why was her mouth so horrifying!
He only knew that Lu Man was Red Tigers female lead, but he did not know about Lu Mans previous records.
Hahahahahaha, another one crushed by Lu Man!
Everyone was amused watching it, finding Lu Mans power of crushing people too terrifying!
Then what do you want to do? Lu Man shook her head helplessly as if dealing with an immature child. You said Red Tiger cannotpare to Attack Force , how do you want to prove it? When I suggested box office collection, you said that box office collection cannot prove it. If the audiences review is to be considered, you feel like the audience cant understand it. Could it be that everything must go ording to what you say? If you say that it is good, it is good, if you say that it is bad, it is bad. You are above the audience. Since you are so capable and talented, why dont you arrange the Oscars as well?
Hahahahahahahaha! Right! If youre so capable, then you can arrange the Oscars! After all, whether a movies quality is based on your review solely!
Right right right! If you say its bad, it is bad. Be it the Best Movie, the Best Male and Female Lead award, all the awards are only yours.
You guys are twisting my words! Bourbotte roared angrily.
Since the audience was making a lot of noise, he could not understand what they were saying.
But he could hear the mocking tone in those voices.
On the other hand, Ryan did not think so straightforwardly as Bourbotte, after all, after looking down on the audiences blockbuster movie on their mothend, no matter who they mocked, that person would definitely not take it lightly!
After filming a few movies, Bourbottes films were called the Work of God, making him think that he was a big shot in the movie industry. With the schrly attitude, he started looking down on everyone, not thinking of the consequences. He felt that he had the right to say anything to anyone and that person should not refute him.
Thus, he had an obnoxious prideful temper which he believed that a genius like him should have.
His attitude had enraged Ryan tremendously; the moment they hade, they hadpletely insulted the audience, what if the audience now refused to watch their movie?
Although therge Chinese market offered several benefits and exciting rewards, it didnt mean that there were no losses at all.
Thus, Ryan hurriedly tried to manage the situation. Director Bourbotte did not mean that. You are have misunderstood. I think that this is the difference between the Chinese and Western cultures, the problem lies with bad trantion, creating misunderstandings between the two parties.
Pei! Do you really think we dont understand English? Someone struck back at him in English.
Earlier you were pushing the me onto the audience, and now you are pushing the me onto the trantor. Wow! You guys are really too good!
All red up, some people even stood up and shouted. Im a student from the Foreign Language School and I majored in English, I clearly heard Bourbottes words just now and no way did the trantor trante it wrong at all!
Lu Man said coldly, Theres no need to find excuses, let the box office collection speak! When Attack Force can exceed Red Tiger , then you can have the right to critique whether Red Tiger is good or not. Otherwise
Chapter 624 - Sour Grapes For Those Who Can’t Have It
Chapter 624: Sour Grapes For Those Who Cant Have It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man cast a cold gaze at Bourbotte. These are just words of people who would im the grapes to be sour when they cant have it.
Lu Man especially said these words in Chinese so that everyone could understand.
Furthermore, they were in their mothend, so speaking English while the majority of people were Chinese was just too strange!
As for the movies quality, well let the audience speak for themselves, goodbye. After Lu Man finished speaking she turned to look at Han Zhuoli.
Proud of her stance, Han Zhuoli smiled at her and followed her to leave.
Naturally, Ji Cheng and his team could not stay behind and they all left together.
Even the Sun Yiwu who was sitting told his wife, Lets go as well.
Ok, lets go.
The next moment, Sun Yiwu and his wife also stood up from their seats and left.
Even in the entertainment industry, there were people who were cynical to the bone.
And so, they followed suit.
What a horrible movie! I wont watch it too! Even though some people from the audience had spent a lot of money for the premiere tickets, they threw their tickets in disgust and left angrily.
They are openly mocking and deriding our local production, yet they think they can earn our money, disgusting!
Within a few minutes, a lot of people had left, and in the end, the theatre only had around a third of the audience left.
Those were the die-hard fans of Bourbotte who firmly believed that a big shot like him should have such a domineering personality. They supported his haughty, prideful attitude and thus stayed back while others left in masses.
Despite being looked down upon earlier, a few celebrities stayed behind with the hope of getting to know Ryan and Bourbotte. Even if they managed to grab a very minor character in Bourbottes future film and even if it did not get any lines, it would still be great.
Its really too infuriating! Even after they left the theater, Liu Chuanhui hadnt vented his felt angry.
Lu Man, can you estimate whether Attack Force can break our box office record? Having seen Lu Mans capabilities when Red Tiger aired, Zhang Jians first reaction was to ask Lu Man.
Even Ji Cheng did not mind it since all of them were already cing all their hopes onto hoping Lu Man.
Being stared at by so many eyes, Lu Man: ...
I havent watched Attack Force , so I cant tell for sure, Lu Man said helplessly.
Ah? Zhang Jian was shocked. You were so confident just now, I thought that you already had a n.
I will have one on time if I start thinking of a method now. Lu Man scratched the tip of her nose in embarrassment. Right now, I was just focused on getting back at them, I cant multitask and n while I attack.
Oh no, then what are you nning to do now? Liu Chuanhui asked.
Today, Bourbotte and his teams deriding words would definitely be uploaded byizens and many more videos would crop up too, Lu Man said.
How can you be so sure? What if there isnt? Zhang Jian asked.
Even if there isnt I can make it such that there will be, Lu Man smiled and said.
We didnt record it, we forgot to do it at that time, Zhang Jian said, feeling like it was a pity.
There is no need, I had a friend film it. Lu Man had just finished speaking when she heard someone call her. Lu Man.
Everyone turned their heads around to see Tang Zi who had juste out with a cameraman holding a camera.
This is my friend, Tang Zi, hes an entertainment reporter at Nan Yin. Lu Man introduced him happily.
Back then, Tang Zi was a paparazzi, and now he was an entertainment reporter, so naturally, he was familiar with those there.
Director Li, hello. Director Sun, Sister-inw, hello. Teacher Liu, Brother Zhang, Tang Zi greeted everyone.
So you have a friend present here. Zhang Jian let out a breath of relief.
Lu Man smiled knowingly. Nan Yin would definitely send reporters over, even if it wasnt Tang Zi, it would be someone else.
Just based on Nan Jingheng and Han Zhuolis rtionship, wasnt getting the video from the reporter a simple thing?
Dont worry, we recorded everything, Tang Zi assured. Once I get back home, Ill upload it on theputer and then send it to you.
Chapter 625 - Defeating Attack Force
Chapter 625: Defeating Attack Force
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright! Lu Man did not dare to dy him any longer. You should quickly go back, I wont dy you anymore.
Its nothing, the movie started to show already, and we arent allowed to film, Tang Zi said, But I really want to go back to see, how was Attack Force filmed, to be so arrogant.
Tang Ziughed coldly.
After saying goodbye to everyone, Tang Zi and the cameraman returned.
They had been requested to switch the cameras off, and start watching the movie.
Lu Man and the rest directly left, and did not even watch it.
As to how it was, they would just wait for the reviews after the movie.
Ji Cheng and the rest sat on their respective cars and left, and Lu Man followed Han Zhuoli back to the car.
Halfway home, Lu Man received Ji Chengs call, Lu Man, look at Weibo, there have already beenizens who had published that video.
Lu Man hurriedly opened Weibo, this video was obviously filmed and uploaded by aizen.
Using the phone to film, the distance was not considered near, because the audience tickets were all at the back of the theater.
But using the phones zoom in, they could clearly see how Bourbotte and the rest could see how Bourbotte and the rest looked on stage clearly.
The camera was a bit unstable, but it looked even more read.
Thatizen wrote, I had originally been anticipating Attack Force a lot, but seeing what they said, I directly left the theater and did not see it! Otherwise even though I supported their box office sales, I would still be mocked for not knowing how to appreciate it by them. Haha, tomorrow Im going to watch Red Tiger for the third time, to help in the effort of defeating Attack Force.
Whether it was Ji Cheng or Zhang Jian, Liu Chuanhui, including Lu Man, they all had quite substantial fanbases.
Seeing that Weibo, they all reposted it.
That attitude of looking down on people is so funny, I want to see how much better Attack Force is.
Red Tiger might have some areas that is not mature enough, but are your Hollywood films really that perfect? We dont need to think too far away, just those supposed blockbusters this year, the plot was lengthy and forced, the pacing slow, I was going to sleep while watching in the movie theater. Isnt it just because its a series, and thats what lures people to watch it. Is that really worth being proud about?
I was also there a the event location, and I also left. It was really too angering, looking down on our movies. Even if he filmed a few movies with good reviews, could he randomly criticize peoples movies like that?
Is no one going to attack that China woman? Licking Bourbottes boots, and still having a high pride and looking down on our locally produced movies, she doesnt think of herself as a China person right?
I checked her details on Baidu, shes an American born Chinese, she probably can arrogantly say that shes not from China.
This kind of person is disgusting! Forgetting your own roots!
Someone @Red Tigers official Weibo, and @Ji Cheng, @Liu Chuanhui, @Zhang Jian, @Lu Man, I wont say anything else, but Ill definitely support Red Tiger, and will definitely not go and see Attack Force!
Add me in!
Count me in! I will definitely not watch Attack Force, even if its some god film, I wont watch it either.
THe above poster, dont make Attack Force sound so good, its just an action blockbuster, how high level could it be, still calling it a god film.
I went to the premiere tonight as well, when I left, there were some audience who stayed behind, waiting for their reviews after watching.
Those that stayed behind are Bourbottes fans right? After being die-hard fans for so long, how can you expect them to have a fair review?
Chapter 626 - Shocked To The Core
Chapter 626: Shocked To The Core
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dont say like that! The audience who stayed back are sitting on the fence as they want to see how Attack Force turns out.
Right, its not bad to stay behind. After all, having watched the film till the end, you get the right to criticize it, moreover, you can at least tell us where the movie goes wrong.
Backing them up, Lu Man casually posted on Weibo and tagged them too. Thank you, we ept your suggestions, and honestly ept constructive criticism. However, we do not ept arrogant people who look down on us and try to step on us.
Following Lu Mans post, her fans also came out to show their support on Weibo.
With Xu Ningxian leading them, they spoke in favor of Lu Man.
Not just Lu Man and the fans of other actors, but even the passiveizens also had strong reactions.
The passiveizens who originally were not Lu Mans fans were also pumped up. Well-said!
Right, if we arecking, we can change, but we dont ept being looked down on and stepped on!
I heard that the Red Tiger team had alsoe to the premiere of Attack Force but they left the venue before Attack Force officially premiered. Moreover, some people from the audience also left the venue after the Red Tiger team.
Its good that they left, if it were me, I would also leave. Having been mocked and trampled upon, if they did not leave, were they supposed to stay there till the New Year?
All the members of Red Tiger team are hot-headed, no wonder they get along so well with Lu Man, its just a group of horrible tempered people.
Even the thought of them together is too beautiful, with their bad tempers, did they fight while filming?
What fight! Our Goddess of Fury is very loyal to her fans, and her temper is very good. She only has a bad temper towards those who attack her on their own ord, how cute! Lu Mans fans supported her instantly.
Our Zhang Jian is like that too.
Our Professor Liu is only strict and serious towards work, his temper is still very good.
Our Director Ji too, otherwise, would he listen to Lu Man?
Alright, alright, alright, your Red Tiger team is good-tempered, Ill believe it, all right?
Keeping up with the trend, Ji Cheng and the others posted on Weibo as well.
A dignified person would never let it go willingly. Its better to speak out rather than putting on a happy smile and saying that all is good while cursing in the heart.
Even though I need to work overtime tomorrow, I wont sleep, Ill wait for the movie reviews to be out after people have Attack Force.
Because of Lu Man, Han Zhuoli naturally cared about how things progressed, and thus he followed Lu Man home, nning to stay over for the night at Lu Mans house.
As soon as he entered their house, Han Zhuoli made a phone call to know the current situation.
He then followed Lu Man and Xia Qingwei to watch television.
The drama going on right now did not affect Lu Man and Han Zhuoli at all, they were quite rxed, enjoying the show with Xia Qingwei.
Even Xia Qingwei was not worried too much about it, she was going through Weibo just to see how things were progressing, caring more about tonights incident than Lu Man.
Aiya, Man Man, look, Xia Qingwei directly passed the phone to Lu Man, smiling as she cast a look at Han Zhuoli.
When Lu Man looked, she saw that someizens were nning on booking Attack Forces movie tickets.
Although Attack Force had its premiere today, it would officially air from next Friday.
Most of theizens stood on Red Tigers side because of patriotism, however, there were still quite a fewizens who did not care about it and would enjoy the movie as long as it was good.
And because they believed in Bourbottes reputation, they did not care about Bourbotte mocking them.
Some people even felt that what he said was quite right.
Thus, quite a lot ofizens were booking movie tickets through the booking application.
But who knew they would get a shock upon looking at the screen.
Enthusiastic Citizen Mr. Wang: I originally wanted to book the tickets for Attack Force on Friday, but when I saw the airing schedule, I got a shock.
He had even attached a screenshot.
The photo showed that the movie chains did give Attack Force quite a lot of airing time and that it even exceeded Red Tigers, but the difference was not significantly big.
Chapter 627 - Teach Him To Be A Human
Chapter 627: Teach Him To Be A Human
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Attack Force scheduled airings took up 31.6 percent and ranked first.
White Red Tigers scheduled airings took up 29.8 percent and ranked second.
But the Han Corporations theater chain was powerful, and over there Red Tigers airings were 40.5 percent and ranked first.
While Attack Forces scheduled airings were at 0 percent.
Thus, the overall scheduled airings for Red Tiger took up 36.05 percent, ranking first.
Surprisingly, after having its airings being averaged out by Han Corporations theater chain, Attack Force took up just 14.9 percent, even lower than the newly aired animated movie Little Lamb Run Quickly for children aged 12 and below.
Little Lamb Run Quicklys scheduled airings took up 16.8 percent, ranking third.
Thus Han Corporations movie theatre chain not airing Attack Force had a drastic impact on Attack Force.
Seeing this, all theizens broke out intoughter.
Hahahahaha, Mom, I spit out saliva onto myputer, I need to repair it tomorrow.
The Han Corporation is amazing! Earlier, they had given Attack Force more than ten percent of the air time, but now they decided to not air Attack Force at all, its too much! However, I want to say, you did well!
666, this is the first time I found Han Corporation so amusing.
Han Corporation is too domineering!
My Mom asked why Im kneeling down and checking Weibo.
Didnt anyone find it strange as to why Han Corporation is always helping Red Tiger? Before this, when it went against Fighting Hero, Han Corporation was obviously helping Red Tiger, and this time too, they did not give Attack Force any screening slots. Im not saying that Red Tiger is not good, also everyone had seen that Fighting Hero did not match up to Red Tiger. But Attack Force has a strong foundation and it is definitely better than Fighting Hero. There is no reason for Han Corporation to lose out on money by not letting Attack Force air in their theatres.
In front of the country, there is no such thing as profits!
There are no idols in front of the country!
What, how did our countrye in between this?
Hes looking down on our countrys movies, in the end, isnt he looking down on our country?
Did you forget that Han Corporation is the biggest investor in Red Tiger? If Red Tiger is embarrassed, it would not be good for Han Corporation as well. Furthermore, Red Tiger had helped Han Corporation earn a lot already, as for Attack Force, even if the Han Corporation does not earn money, they wont lose money too. Theizen above, dont randomly worry, people know how to calcte profits better than you, no matter what, they would not let themselves lose out.
Smiling, Lu Man passed the phone to Xia Qingwei, and looked knowingly at Han Zhuoli. You made a phone call as soon as you reached here just now to organize the screening times, right?
Its ournd, lets teach him how to be a human. Han Zhuoli pursed his lips, he was also bugged and unhappy with Bourbotte and his teams attitude.
Anticipating the reviews of Attack Force, even the Xia Qingwei, who usually went to sleep early, was awake till midnight, constantly refreshing Weibo, waiting for someone to express their views.
Seeing that Xia Qingweis eyes were closing, Lu Man tried to convince her to sleep, but Xia Qingwei just did not agree.
How about this, the moment someone posts a review, Ill wake you up and tell you about it, Lu Man suggested.
Theres no need, its almost time, Ill just wait for a while more, Xia Qingwei said.
At that moment, Lu Mans phone vibrated.
There was a WeChat message notification on her cellphone.
Upon opening it, Lu Man saw that it was on the Red Tiger WeChat group, and Ji Cheng had even added Sun Yiwu to it.
Ji Cheng: Is everyone waiting?
Zhang Jian: Im waiting.
Liu Chuanhui: Im waiting, I want to see what kind of thing these obnoxious people have filmed.
Sun Yiwu: Haha.
Zhang Jian: Oh, Director Sun is also here.
Sun Yiwu: Im here, your sister-inw has also not gone to sleep and is waiting together. Has Lu Man gone to sleep?
Chapter 628 - Slap in the Face
Chapter 628: p in the Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man: Nope, Im waiting.
After midnight, some reviews finally came up on Weibo.
I just came out of the movie theater. Honestly, its filmed quite well, but its still a little slow-paced. Its probably because Ive be used to the fast pace of Red Tiger that when I watched Attack Force, I found it quite draggy. Right from the start to the end, Red Tiger was full of fighting scenes with nes, warships, all sorts of weapons, bomb denotation, exploding scenes, its just one after another, never letting me move my gaze away from the screen, I didnt even go to the washroom at all, not daring to leave the theater, scared that I would miss something, the whole way to the end, I was excited and captivated by Red Tiger unlike Attack Force.
On the other hand, Attack Force is kind of letting down secret agents. The opening was a longueur with the world-building taking up of half of the time. The director spent a lot of time trying to illustrate the cruelty of war, and he wanted to make the movie seem very deep, but in the end, it did not really hit where it wanted to. It isnt deep orplex to understand, rather the story it too dragged out, wanting to stir up emotions but it only ended up ruining the pacing. They wanted the starting scene to be a big, engrossing and meaningful, but the main plot only came in the second half of the movie. Perhaps because the directors previous movies were sessful, he has be prideful and ced himself on a pedestal and his overconfidence must have barred this movie from even matching up to the standards of an average movie.
After this review was posted, someizens instantly replied to that post. What did Bourbotte say before? Didnt he say that Red Tiger had barely matched the standards? If Red Tiger barely passed as a true movie, then what about Attack Force, a below-average movie, doesnt that mean they did not pass?
After mocking Red Tiger, he really got pped in the face, well done!
The very next moment, Bourbotte fans came out in his support. If you dont understand, then dont justment. Its the work of the Great God Bourbotte, how could it be so superficial? This movie might not feel as exciting as Red Tiger, but you definitely need to bring your brain along to watch it, its different from the brainless feel of Red Tiger.
You said that the story was draggy, but I feel there were many scenes in it where its deep, silent meaning spoke volumes. From the attack of the special attack team to the contrast of retreat, the soldier shouted wanting to go home again and again. Such a heart-wrenching scene left me crying. There is also a vast and calm ocean at the beginning that made me feel the insignificance of human beings. Only Bourbotte can make me experience such emotions within a short span of time.
Boast, just vague, blind boasting, do you think that we cant realize it? You need not make a film sound deep to increase its quality.
At that moment, Lu Mans phone rang. Lu Man.
Tang Zi. Lu Man greeted. How did you find it? Tell me the truth, dont favor Red Tiger because of me.
Ha, what favor! Tang Zi yawned. Ill tell you the truth, I slept for more than half of the movie. I saw the arguments online, those fans were intentionally pretending, saying that the movie was too emotional. It isnt as deep as they im it to be, youll understand as soon as you see it.
Alright, I know. Lu Man hung up.
Even Ji Cheng and the rest in the group had got to know the reviews from different channels.
Alright, just sleep first. If theres anything, we can discuss it tomorrow. Its toote now, my brain cant work anymore! Ji Cheng eximed.
Right, there arent a lot of reviews online yet, we will have to wait for the official public premiere for the specifics, Sun Yiwu also said in agreement.
***
Meanwhile, Bourbotte and his team rest had yet to see the reviews as they were left stunned by screening times allotted to them by Han Corporation.
What does Han Zhuoli want to do now! Not giving us any showtimes at all! Ryan roared angrily.
The Han Corporation theater chain took up more than half of the movie industry in the country.
With Han Corporation not giving them a single screening at all, they had clearly lost out on more than half of the movie industry.
Chapter 629 - Exceed 7 Billion
Chapter 629: Exceed 7 Billion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before thepetition with Red Tiger even started, they had already lost.
With a fierce gaze, Ryanshed out at Wang Qianyun. You imed confidently that you had a good had a rtionship with Han Zhuoli, thus we were hoping that you could help increase the screenings of our movie, but now look at this, you cant even help at all!
I... I really dont know whats going on with Big Brother Han, he never treated me like this before.
Stop giving excuses, I no longer believe your lies! Ryan angrily waved his hand.
You Chinese people are really unscrupulous, just to win you would not give us any screenings at all. How can this be considered as a fairpetition? Susanna berated angrily.
Susanna, dont bring me into this, Wang Qianyun gnashed her teeth. I migrated to America when I was young, I dont even know this culture or ce at all.
Ha. Susannaughed coldly, cursing Wang Qianyun in her heart.
Although she had migrated when she was a child and had even obtained American citizenship, what was the use of that?
Her skin and her morals had not changed.
Ryan and Bourbotte were both extremely furious at Han Corporations actions.
The next day, the official Chinese Weibo of Attack Force fulminated about Han Corporations actions. If you want topete,pete fairly, whats with not giving us screening times? This way, even if you win, its not an honest win. Is Red Tiger scared? Not daring topete with all their might! As for these biased screenings, Han Corporation needs to give us a proper exnation.
Instantly, the official Weibo ount of Han Corporations movie theater chain replied back. First look at the screenings of Red Tigers in your country, and then look at the screenings of Attack Force over here, were already being very generous, if you want to talk about fairpetition, you must first increase the screenings of Red Tiger.
Han Corporations retort was way too domineering!
All theirizens were moved by the domineering reply of Han Corporation showing their patriotism.
Daddy Han Corporation, youre so strong!
Right, if you want to request for fairpetition, then dont push the Red Tigers screenings out! If you want to be fair, then everyone should be fair!
Originally I was a fan of Bourbotte, but this time, no matter whether the movie is good or not, Ill support Red Tiger only.
Ji Cheng hurriedly looked for Lu Man. Lu Man, were very thankful to Young Master Han this time.
The Han Corporation giving Attack Force zero screenings really gave him a scare.
Even though Han Zhuoli was doing this for Lu Man, he was the one who also benefited from it.
This favor was too big!
Zhang Jian and Liu Chuanhui also replied in their group. Young Master Han really dotes on his wife a lot.
Director Ji, since Zhuoli is supporting us so much, if we dontpletely subdue Attack Force, it wouldnt look good, right? Lu Man asked with a sly smile on her face.
Of course! Ji Cheng hit his leg. If you have any ideas, feel free to say it out, Ill support it all the way.
This time, we cant do it like the previous times where I found a few friends to publicize the matter more. After all, the opponent this time is Attack Force, we have topete on a higher level now level. I hope that we can make proper use Inte to do publicity this time around. All kinds of publicity posts, movie analysis, promotions need to be sent out to different media outlets, from posters to mobile advertisements, as kind of information flow should be covered.
Not even contemting it, Ji Cheng agreed right away. Alright, no problem! Ill send you 20 million yuan now, is that enough?
Its more than enough, Lu Man chuckled. Youre being too generous.
Haha, lets not talk about how much Red Tiger will earn. Even if we end up with no profits, we have to teach these foreigners a lesson they will remember their whole life. Even if I have to make losses, Ill do it too! Ji Cheng said carefreely.
Since you trust me so much, I wont let you make any loss, Lu Man said with confidence and asked, Do you want Red Tiger to exceed 7 billion?
Chapter 630 - No One Dared To Hope For It At All
Chapter 630: No One Dared To Hope For It At All
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next moment, the sound of Ji Cheng taking a deep breath could be heard followed by the sound of things shing.
How... how much did you say? Ji Cheng dug his ears, asking in disbelief.
Dont me him for being so dumbstruck, having a reaction of a hick who had not seen the world; after all, the number mentioned by Lu Man mentioned was too terrifying.
If it really reached that number, the future movies would not be able to break that record let alone the currently airing and past movies.
7 billion! Lu Man quickly checked the real-time rankings of the box office collection on herptop. Right now, Red Tiger has reached 5.9 billion, by today it can exceed 6 billion. If there was no Attack Force, Red Tigers poprity would have actually fallen with its box office collection being 6.2 billion at max. But that is normal and as expected since there are only a few movie enthusiasts in the country and those who would go to the theatres must have watched it already, leaving no space for the box office collection to go up.
Ji Cheng nodded in agreement, that was quite normal!
But then Lu Man let out a sly smile. However, dont we have the altercation with Attack Force now? Yesterday, Bourbotte and Wang Qianyuns derisive words have angered the citizens of our country. No matter whether they have watched Red Tiger or not, they would definitely not want Attack Force to do well. So now we need to benefit from their hatred towards Attack Force by making Red Tiger popr again.
Yet, Ji Cheng still felt that it seemed impossible for the box office collection to reach 7 billion.
It was not that he did not have the guts to dare to think so big, it was just that no one would dare to have such extravagant hopes at all.
Only Lu Man dare to!
Thus, Ji Cheng really admired her.
This girl, why was she so amazing!
No wonder Han Zhuoli did not like women who went after him and only doted on Lu Man so incessantly.
After hanging up the phone, Lu Man went to the study and started devising a publicity n, and in the meantime, she waited for Ji Cheng to transfer the money for promotion expenditure.
Carrying two cups of freshly brewed coffee, Han Zhuoli came over and offered her one. What are you busy with?
By exploiting the hatred ofizens towards Attack Force and leveraging their patriotic support towards Red Tiger, we can promote Red Tiger and trample on Attack Force till they are pushed into the ground. Lu Man took a sip of the coffee, and gave a cold hmph. We will teach that Hollywood team a lifetime lesson; if they want to earn our money, they have to follow our rules and keep the citizens pleased. If they think they can insult and step on us while wanting us to contribute towards their profit, no way anything good would evere to them.
However, the next moment, Lu Man raised her head and smiled sweetly at Han Zhuoli. Just like what you said, teach them how to be a human.
Han Zhuoli happily lowered his head to kiss her lips. If theres anything you need me to do, feel free to give me orders.
Suddenly, Lu Man wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to kiss him just when he was about to move away.
Yet when Han Zhuoli wanted to deepen the kiss, Lu Man pulled away.
When Han Zhuoli opened his eyes, he saw they sly, foxy smile on Lu Mans face.
Han Zhuoli gritted his teeth. Are you messing around with me?
You messed around with me first, Lu Man grinned at him.
She had thought that he was going to deepen the kiss and she had been ready for that, yet he just pecked her, making her all flustered and giddy for nothing.
Looking at her grumpy face, Han Zhuoliughed. Are you saying that I didnt kiss you deeply and long enough?
Seeing Han Zhoulis darkened eyes, Lu Man instantly felt that something was wrong and hurriedly wanted to deny it.
However, luck was not on her side as Han Zhuoli grabbed her nape and kissed her fiercely.
At the same time, he carried her up from the chair with one hand, and sat himself down on the chair before cing Lu Man on his legs.
Chapter 631 - Seduced By You
Chapter 631: Seduced By You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man was being kissed by him so fiercely that her back was pressed against the side of the table, his hand supporting her head. She waspletely in his clutches, with no way to run away.
When it came to others, Lu Man did not dare to say for sure, but most things could be controlled.
Be it any kind of circumstance, she could very quickly think of ways to deal with it, and no matter what, she would always be able to take the lead.
However, when it came to Han Zhouli, she was no longer the dominating Lu Man.
No matter what the situation was, facing Han Zhuoli, she was always the passive one,pletely dominated by Han Zhuoli.
But she did not hate being dominated, securely trapped in his embrace, if it were someone else, she would probably be very ufortable, not liking the feeling of having no power over herself.
But since it was Han Zhouli who was dominating her, she felt extremely safe and not had a care in the world when she was in his embrace. She preferred to act like a shy, dumb kitten, preferring to be cared for and protected by him.
Finally, after quite some time, Han Zhuoli was no longer fierce as before yet his lips clung onto her lips tightly.
Her soft, plump juicy lips which were tightly pressed against his had a sweet taste to them.
Since you were working, I did not want to disturb you, Han Zhuolis warm lips were still close to her lips and as he spoke they lightly rubbed against hers. In the end, I got my way, right?
Lu Man could not help butugh, who asked her to love his closeness.
In response, she bit his lip. Thats only because I like you.
Han Zhuoli did not think that he would suddenly be seduced by this girl.
Why did she not give any warning when seducing!
Han Zhuolis breathing became heavy, and he carried her up higher.
In his heart, he praised Lu Mans decision of moving into a new house. This new house was quite big and they would not need to worry about Xia Qingwei getting to know about their deeds.
But right now Xia Qingwei was not at home anyway. She had gone to the clubhouse so that she could practice ying the violin with a few others who had the same hobby.
What are you doing? Being hoisted in the arms of Han Zhou, Lu Man felt helpless as she could not do anything at all.
You have seduced me terribly, Han Zhuoli said and kissed her as he took steps towards the bedroom.
I cant, Lu Man hurriedly said, Im busy with work, its quite a rush.
Taking a deep, heavy breath, Han Zhuoli pressed her against his chest. Im also in a rush here.
Suddenly, Lu Man held in her breath subconsciously.
How about you hold yourself back a bit? Lu Man asked nonchntly, not daring to touch him at all, scared that she would provoke him further.
A bit annoyed, Han Zhuoli chuckled in irritated and pressed her into his embrace even more. How can I hold myself back?
At that moment, Lu Mans WeChat which was open on herptop suddenly beeped.
The notification was probably for a message from those individual media ounts which Lu Man had contacted just now.
Han Zhuoli took a look at theputer screen but still carried Lu Man back to sit.
Sitting on hisp like he was her human chair, Lu Man wanted to get down as she felt very uneasy.
Han Zhuolis body was radiating heat andpletely aroused, ready to heat her up too.
Much less to say she was pressed in his embrace, and she could feel his hot, heavy breath on her neck.
Lu Man just moved a bit trying to make herselffortable when Han Zhuoli put his hot palm on her stomach.
His hot palm caressed her stomach, and although she had ayer of thin T-shirt between his hand and her skin, she still tensed up as she could feel the heat emanating from his palm.
Dont move, Han Zhuolis hoarse voice sounded in her ear, his hot breath blowing onto her ear, making her ears go red.
Chapter 632 - A Veiled Scolding
Chapter 632: A Veiled Scolding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuolis voice was too tense and hoarse, and Lu Man could feel his arousal.
Lu Man was so nervous that she did not dare to move at all and her body waspletely stiff.
Han Zhuolis gaze was fixated on her red ears and her exposed slender neck.
For convenience sake, Lu Man had put up her hair into a messy bun, exposing her slender, fair neck.
Han Zhuoli dipped his head in the crook of her neck, leaving hot searing kisses on her sensitive neck.
His kisses made Lu Man moan and her body tremble. Dont y around ah, Im discussing things.
You can discuss your things, Im just hugging you, Han Zhuoli said, not nning on letting her go.
Lu Man: ...
Distracting her like this, how was she supposed to work?
But since she couldnt leave those people waiting, Lu Man could only try her best to ignore Han Zhuoli and focus on the conversation.
She first replied to Eight Skin Entertainment with whom she usually coborated.
Eight Skin Entertainment: Lu Man, you really want to post a promotion over the Inte?
Lu Man: Yes, this is a good opportunity. But whats the matter?
Eight Skin Entertainment: You should take a look at Weibo first.
Lu Man: Alright, wait for a while, Ill go take a look.
Eight Skin Entertainment: Its no rush, if you still decided to advertise online, just tell me.
Picking up her cell phone, Lu Man immediately opened Weibo. At the same time, Han Zhuoli hugged her and sniffed the scent on her, before cing his lower jaw on her shoulder. What is it?
I dont know either, Ill take a look first then tell you, Lu Man did not need to find anything. Her Weibo was filled with feeds about Attack Force and Red Tiger.
There were quite a few celebrities and directors as well who had attended yesterdays premiere and they all had posted their reviews on Attack Force.
Xu Yiai: Attack Force is amazing! The Great God Bourbottes direction skills are admirable and we should learn from him. Berkeley and Susannas acting is excellent while the other main actors were good too. Each role is outstanding, and I cried watching it.
Director Li Guangshu: Attack Force is a movie that should be in the books of Art schools. It is very detailed and has deep meaning to it. Its not enough to watch it just once. You still need to watch it three times or even four times to fully understand the plot and the depth of the movie. Attack Force cannot bepared to other movies, because there is no basis forparison. Dont even think ofparing those brainless action films with Attack Force. I admit that Red Tigers love for the country is super touching, but there is no deep meaning to the plot. On the other hand, Attack Force is written and directed so meticulously that each action makes you think about it deeply, only Bourbotte can film such an amazing movie!
Lu Man raised an eyebrow, she did not think that Li Guangshus subtle hint of brainless action films would not be even for him to even name them.
Director Zhang Lun: I saw Director Bourbottes Attack Force, I could clearly understand where Ick and I still need to work hard. Our country also needs directors like Bourbotte. Of course, its hard to meet such a genius, we can only wait. The movie made me realize my shorings and I ept this openly unlike some young people filled with arrogance because of some once in a blue moon good result and now they cannot even take constructive criticism with a positive attitude.
Zhang Luns post caused Weibo to explode.
The some young people he was referring to were obviously the Red Tiger Team, if not Lu Man, it had to be Ji Cheng.
All theizens were guessing whether Zhang Lun was referring to Lu Man or not.
After all, Zhang Luns Fighting Hero had just been totally oppressed by Red Tiger, and besides for the fact that Red Tiger was really a good movie, Lu Mans brain had made it rise so high.
Chapter 633 - We As The Audience Will Decide It
Chapter 633: We As The Audience Will Decide It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If you are so daring, then you can say it outright, dont be a coward and give a veiled scolding! Youre a big director, do you not even have the courage to do that?
Haha, is he referring to the so-called constructive criticism of Bourbotte and his team? If the criticism is logical and honest, naturally anyone would ept it positively. But Bourbotte and his team were just denigrating our local movies and insulted us. Are you really going to support him so much? Not a bit of pride in your bones, youve totally embarrassed yourself, disgusting!
Im so sorry, that a mere 6 billion box office collectionpletely trampled over Fighting Hero. Such minor results are not even worth mentioning.
To the abovementer, the box office collection has been updated, its already at 6.1 billion now. Of course, these are only small, insignificant results in Director Zhang Luns eyes. However, I wonder when Director Zhang Lun will achieve such a small goal?
I saw Li Guangshus review just now, praising Attack Force for being deep and insightful, iming that one needs to watch it at least thrice to get the real meaning behind the movie, purposely trying to make it seem cooler. Alright alright alright, I get it that you guys feel that local movies have no deep meaning, and its just Hollywood films which are good. Even if a film about wind blowing, you will analyze deeply as to why it is blowing southward, and what is the speed of the wind, right?
Hahahaha, its really like the above post, theyve been kneeling in awe of them for so long they cant even stand up anymore.
At that moment, Zhang Luns disciple, Director Wang Shuyi came to his aid. If you dont know anything, dont spout nonsense! You guys arent professionals, so you cant tell even analyze Attack Force. Non-professionals watch it for fun while the professionals look at the art. You guys wont understand it at all.
We may not know, but we also do not need to know. Im just telling you guys, we, the audience, will decide whether a movie is good or not. For whom are you filming the movie? Its for us, right? Whose money are you earning? Its our money as the audience. If you film a movie we cannot understand, do you expect us to p and say its good as the wind? What right do you have! You arent pleasing the audience at all. If you guys feel it that its good, then why dont you in the directors group, after all, we dont have that level of IQ to understand it, so dont put it in the theaters to confuse us.
Haha, you guys who are sucking up to Bourbotte are disgusting! So what if you manage to get into Bourbottes good books? What advantages can he give you? He clearly expressed his contempt and looked down on every Chinese citizen, is that you think he could be your friend and take you to Hollywood? Dream on!
Wake up quickly, dont embarrass yourself! Seeing that people like you are A list directors, Impletely disgusted!
These sarcastic, derisive, reprimandingments ofizensments made the people who were sucking up or wanting to suck up to Maxus Company and Bourbotte embarrassed and enraged.
A certain director: This is a great artwork, you need to experience it with great focus and watch it a few times topletely grasp the meaning and logic behind it. This movie is at a level that Red Tiger cant even imagine reaching. Lu Man, your smalls tricks are only insulting a great movie, you should use cheap tricks against Attack Force.
Its a rare great work, dont ruin it.
Lu Man, dont you make use of Attack Force for your schemes.
Red Tiger cannot evenpare to ten percent of Attack Force.
Seeing thesements, Han Zhuolis face darkened. These people are really stupid.
Old age is getting onto them, sooner orter they will be reced by the younger generation. The younger generation is not as weak-willed as them.
Lu Man casually replied to Weibo post to tell her not to exploit Attack Force for her schemes and added a smile emoji. I originally did not think of using Attack Force for my schemes. Its a movie with a bad reputation among the audience already, so I would be giving it too much of an importance to use it for my schemes. However, I still thank everyone for mentioning Red Tiger and my name, helping us increase our poprity.
Chapter 634 - Delete It Or Not
Chapter 634: Delete It Or Not
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Mans Weibo postpletely shut the mouths of those nning to step on her and Red Tiger. Their fingers were still stuck onto the keyboard as they contemted whether it would be good to post it or not.
If they posted and mentioned Lu Man and Red Tigers name, wouldnt they be making them even more popr?
But if they did not reply, it would seem they were taking it lying down!
Zhang Luns disciple Wang Shuyi looked at the top trending articles and found that Lu Man and Red Tiger had really got on the trending list.
Furthermore, this time it wasnt Lu Man and the Red Tiger teams scheme, rather it was them who helped Red Tiger ride on the waves of poprity again.
This feeling was really too horrible!
Moreover, Lu Man even turned the tables on them, simply too revolting!
Totally detestable!
Now that Zhang Lun and the rest had already posted those Weibo posts, they were all gritting their teeth, feeling troubled as to whether they should delete it or not.
If they deleted it, it seemed like they were epting their defeat.
But the truth was, they were not defeated!
On the other hand, if they dont delete it, they would be helping Lu Man and Red Tiger be even more popr!
Each of them had millions of fans with their Weibo followers being above 10 million. Even the ones with the least fans had 7 to 8 million fans.
How cruel!
They were publicizing Lu Man and Red Tiger tremendously!
This left Zhang Lun and the rest utterly disgusted and enraged.
Now they did not know whether to back away or continue forward, no matter what, it would be benefiting Lu Man!
Completely annoyed, Zhang Lun cursed in his heart. How could he forget how loathsome this girl was!
Having been defeated by her, he thought he knew all of Lu Mans schemes.
But who would have known that Lu Man would change her schemes again!
Delete or not, that was the main question right now.
Wang Shu also looked for Zhang Lun. Teacher, so should we delete the Weibo or not?
However, Zhang Lun remained silent.
Wang Shuyi understood instantly that Zhang Lun had note to a decision yet.
Teacher, you have to make a decision soon, the longer we leave it on Weibo, the moreizens would see it and it would increase the poprity of Lu Man and Red Tiger even more, Wang Shuyi reminded.
Zhang Lun was anxiously pacing around and in the end, he called the in-charge of his studios public rtions team into his office.
Tell me, in this kind of situation, what should we do to control our losses. Zhang Lun gritted his teeth and said.
He no longer dared to ask to turn the tables at Lu Man.
The f*ck, any method would benefit Lu Man!
They could only choose the one with a smaller loss.
Honestly, Zhang Lun himself did not know how he managed toe to this step.
It seemed like every time, it would somehow be advantageous to Lu Man.
It was as if he had been led around by Lu Man, yet not knowing it at all during the process.
It was very scary!
Leader Wang thought about it a while and hesitated for sometime before asking Zhang Lun. Director Zhang, it would depend on what you care more about. Whether you care more about not lettingizens no that you have admitted defeat or whether you do not want to increase the poprity of Lu Man and Red Tiger more?
No matter what, he had to lose out a bit!
Zhang Lun actually just wanted to hearforting words from Leader Wang, hoping that he would say that they would not lose outpletely.
Even if it was just to appease him for the moment.
Yet who knew that Leader Wang would be so straightforward.
Zhang Lun contemted for a while, he was ready to lose out, but he was unwilling to let Lu Man benefit!
Alright! Zhang Lun gnashed his teeth. Delete the post!
No matter what, he would not let Lu Man benefit because of him!
Gritting his teeth, Zhang Lun took up the phone angrily and deleted the Weibo post.
Even after he deleted it, he was still so furious that his hand was trembling in rage.
Seeing that Zhang Lun had deleted his post, Wang Shuyi also deleted his post within a second.
The other people who did not want to let Lu Man benefit shared the same thought process as Zhang Lun.
Chapter 635 - Concede Defeat
Chapter 635: Concede Defeat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Zhang Lun and Wang Shuyi had deleted their post, everyone followed suit.
The sharp-eyedizens who had seen their derogatory posts had nned to wage an online war against them.
But in the end, when they went to reply to their posts, they found that the Weibo post had disappeared.
Aha!
Theyve conceded defeat, theyve conceded defeat!
What did Lu Man say? With just one sentence from Lu Man, they admitted defeat? Lu Man hasnt even shown her full prowess yet.
If you are so capable, dont admit defeat, if you courageous and not a coward, then dont delete your Weibo post!
This not only enraged Zhang Luns and the others fans but also left them perplexed.
Why did they delete the Weibo post?
This... were they really surrendering?
At this moment, Wang Shuyi retorted. Dont be smug, we arent conceding defeat, we just dont want others to exploit us to make themselves popr.
Displeased, Zhang Jians fans instantly retaliated. Who are you to be exploited? First look at the number of your fans, then take a look at the number of fans the Red Tigers director and actors have. Who is using who? Go back to where you came from, I dont even recognize you!
Seeing that insultingment, Wang Shuyis face twisted up in rage.
He had also filmed quite a lot of movies, and was Zhang Luns disciple!
How could these people im not to recognize him!
These people must be away from the Inte for long!
These people are so hrious, Bourbotte not only looked down his nose at Red Tiger but also held our entire movie industry in contempt, yet these people are trying to suck up to Bourbotte.
Wang Shuyi, Ive searched on Baidu, can it even be considered a movie? You can look down on Red Tiger when you film a 6 billion box office movie. If you want to deride others, then you need to be on the same level as them at least. Or is it that only you can disparage others? You dont even have the right to scorn at others, all right?
Director Zhang Lun, may I ask which movie of yours has a box office collection exceeding 6 billion?
The f*ck, the above poster counterattacked fiercely.
Zhang Lun had switched to filmingmercial movies only in the recent two years. Earlier, he had been filming only artistic movies which as expected did not have arge box office collection.
Two years ago, the movie industry in the country had yet to develop, and because the tickets were so expensive, only a few people chose to watch the movies in the cinema theatre, paying more than one hundred yuan per movie ticket.
It was only these past two years that the movie ticket price started to decrease since the tickets were priced just a few tens of yuan, everyone could afford it and thus the box office collection gradually increased.
Although Zhang Lun was a world-ss director in the country, none of the movies he had filmed ever had 6 billion box office collection.
Right now, though they had deleted their Weibo posts, the topic was still trending high on poprity.
Lu Man and Red Tiger took up the first and second spots on the trending list respectively.
Pleased with the results, Han Zhuoli reached out his hand to scratch the tip of her nose yfully. Mischievous.
This girl was really smart enough.
With just one ordinary sentence, she had turned the tables and made the situation favorable to them.
Lu Man smiled slyly at him. Right, otherwise, how could I fall for you at that time!
Youre right. Han Zhuoli epted it dly. My wife has good eyes.
Lu Mans face flushed red and she blurted out. What wife!
Who was his wife!
I just wanted to discuss with you, lets find a time, and get engaged, Han Zhuoli said, Otherwise, you are so young and pretty, what will I do it someone snatches you away? Im already so old, and now that Ive finally found you, I have to protect you with all my might.
These were Old Mrs. Hans words originally, they held a deeper meaning too but Han Zhuoli did not say it out loud.
Chapter 636 - Discussing Their Engagement
Chapter 636: Discussing Their Engagement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Actually, after that, Old Mrs. Han had also said, Look at Lu Man, shes young, pretty, smart and can see the big picture. She knows when to hold on and when to retreat, shes unafraid in front of problems and turns the situation around. Shes capable enough to work the problem on her own. She an amazing girl, no wonder she is so popr! If you dont quickly set it in stone, she might get snatched away by someone, youre already so old, how can you find a girl as good as Lu Man? Its hard to meet someone Lu Man.
Of course, you definitely would not be snatched away, Han Zhuoli told Lu Man again, I have confident and self-assured that I am better than any man. If anyone treats you well, Ill treat you better than him so much that you will only have me in your eyes. No matter how much anyone pampers you, when youpare them with me youll still find me not just better but excellent.
Lu Man: ...
This man, how long had he been thinking about this?
Why did she feel that he was as innocent as amb in this matter!
Furthermore, I also trust you, Han Zhuoli embraced her tightly. You wont let yourself be snatched away by other people, after all, you love me so much.
Seeing Han Zhouli beaming with pride, Lu Man wanted really wanted to retort. Who loves you so much?
But she did not say it in the end.
She did not have the heart to say that.
After all, she was really in love with him
Youre right. Lu Man smiled brightly, her eyes turning into curved crescent moons.
Her assent made Han Zhuoli brim with happiness.
He held Lu Mans face with his hands and kissed her passionately.
Wait till Im done settling the Red Tiger situation, then we can discuss the situation about our engagement, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice, happiness evident in his voice.
Lu Man raised an eyebrow. I thought you trusted me?
I do trust you, but I still want us to be engaged as soon as possible and put a ring on your finger. Holding her ring finger in with his hands, he caressed it lovingly as if the engagement ring would appear any moment now.
The next moment, he pressed her into his embrace. You dont want to be engaged to me?
I didnt say that, Lu Man hurriedly said.
Then do you want to or not? Han Zhuoli anxiously continued to ask.
Under his burning gaze, blood rushed to Lu Mans face, and she nodded. Yes, I do.
Lu Man held the hand he had ced at her waist, and entwined her fingers with his, soft index finger touching his long fingers. I also want to trap you quickly so that I can prevent another Dai Yiran and Wang Qianyun from appearing, who knows who else woulde after you, lining up to call you Big Brother Han.
The corner of Han Zhuolis eye twitched. After they hade back home yesterday, he did not hear Lu Man ask about this, and he had thought that she had let go of it.
After all, his attitude towards Wang Qianyun yesterday was already very obvious.
He did not think that she would still be thinking about it, and would even mention it now.
However, seeing her jealousy, he was very over the moon.
Thus, Han Zhuoli could not help butugh loudly.
Finding hisughter strange, Lu Man raised her head to meet his gaze, but who knew that as soon as she raised her head, Han Zhuolis kiss would againnd on her lips.
His sexy, hot lipsnded on every part of her face, from her lips to her forehead then her eyelids, her cheeks, the corner of her mouth, her lower jaw, he kissed every inch of her face.
His kisses put Lu Man in a daze and she just buried her face into his embrace.
Yet who knew that Han Zhuolis lips could stillnd on her ear and move up to her hairline.
Feeling his chest vibrate, she knew that the man wasughing.
Whats there tough? Lu Mans ears were also flushed red.
Chapter 637 - Lu Man Made Her Move
Chapter 637: Lu Man Made Her Move
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Your jealousy pleases me, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice, brimming ear to ear and a loving look in his eye. You look adorable when you are jealous.
Lu Man: ...
What a strange fetish, loving her jealous look!
Thats because it shows that you care about me and love me back! Han Zhuoli pecked her lips.
Who asked you to attract attention with your handsome looks! Lu Man felt angry every time she thought about womenying their eyes on her man.
If she even left him for a second, another person would get attracted to him.
Much less to say, Wang Qianyun who was definitely attracted to him from his business trip to America.
Han Zhuoli dly tried to cate Lu Man and exined Wang Qianyuns rtionship. Dad and her uncle Wang Juhuai are good friends.
Wang Juhuai, the famous music producer? Lu Man asked curiously.
Yes, its him. Han Zhuoli nodded. Wang Juhuai is a good person, but his younger brothers family isnt very good. Wang Qianyun is his niece, and from Wang Qianyun, you can see how his little brothers family is. Every time we go over, his younger brother, Wang Jugu, would bring Wang Qianyun over, hoping her to be my childhood sweetheart. But how could I and my dad not tell it? Later on, we reduced our trips andter on, I visited Wang Juhuai only during business trips to America, but each time, Wang Qianyun woulde to know ande over shamelessly.
Lu Man frowned. Could it be that on your business trips you kept a prettydy by your side?
What are you saying! Han Zhuoli was angered by her question and pinching her butt. I expressed my annoyance and anger right away and thus, Wang Juhuai refused to let Wang Qianyun visit. But this time, she came over with Attack Force, and I did not anticipate that. I really dont have any kind of rtionship with her. Otherwise, I wouldnt have expressed my annoyance and treated her like that in front of the Deputy CEO of Maxus Company.
That day, it was clearly visible that Han Zhuoli was really annoyed.
Alright, I know, Lu Man raised her head and kissed his lips. This is your reward, you must work hard to keep earning this. Its alright if she doesnte to find you, but if shees in front of you, you have to scold her away without holding back, dont let your heart feel pity for her.
Besides for my family members, the only person I cant bear to scold is you, Han Zhuoli instantly said.
Lu Man pondered in her heart, why was this man such a sweet talker now!
However, the next moment her heart sank.
Since Wang Qianyun dared to eye her man, she could not be polite to Wang Qianyun any more.
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli kept her trapped in his embrace, not letting her get down.
But the good thing was that after hugging her for a long time, Han Zhuolis arousal from before had already gone down.
Thus, Lu Man sat on his legsfortably now and texted Eight Skin Entertainment.
Eight Skin Entertainment: I knew that you would definitelye to find me, I saw your retort on Weibo, its great!
Just a single post turned the situation around.
Besides for Lu Man, he had really not seen anyone who could y so well.
So, we will still continue with the whole web publicity n, Lu Man told Eight Skin Entertainment what to do.
This time you wont do it for free, charge me your regr fees and give me a price, Lu Man said.
Alright, This time, it was different from before, in the past, it was a win-win situation for both the parties but this time, it was just Red Tigers publicity, and so Eight Skin Entertainment did not hold back. Were already so familiar with each other, so Ill give you a discount on ount of our friendship.
After making deals with individual media ounts and influencers on Weibo, Lu Man contacted official Weibo promoters.
As long as the posts had the specific keywords, even if the document wasnt up to the mark, it could still be publicity for Red Tiger.
Chapter 638 - Not Strong Enough To Compete
Chapter 638: Not Strong Enough To Compete
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Once she was done, Lu Man went to find several popr social media tforms, such as Wechat, QQ, and the App client for mainstream news.
As for Wang Qianyuns problem, she had to keep it aside for now as she could not let her steal the Red Tigers poprity.
The best time was to wait till Attack Force started airing since at that time she could attack both Wang Qianyun and Attack Force simultaneously.
Lu Man had already nned it out.
That night, several promotions posts about Red Tiger began to appear on the big social media tforms.
They included details about all the different weapons, warships and aircraft carriers in Red Tiger.
There were several stories on Red Tigers actors.
From how they prepared for Red Tiger to how much trouble they went through to film the movie.
From Red Tigers filming set to shooting highlights, the posts didnt miss a single detail.
They leveraged the audiences hatred towards Attack Force to gain support for Red Tiger.
With each article explicitly promoting every aspect of Red Tiger, the admiration thatizens had towards Red Tiger went up to a new level.
Shocked at the hardships the actors had to face as well as their respect for their work, admiration filled their heart and they wholeheartedly admired and appreciated the intricate filming of Red Tiger.
It would be better if more such movies are produced, we must support them, I hope that there would be more movies like this in the future!
Ive already bought the tickets, its on the same day Attack Force airs in order to oppress the box office collection of Attack Force!
The vigorous publicity left the gaze of people fixated on the box office collection for today.
A lot of people used the real-time box office collection software and constantly refreshed
Heavily anticipating the results, Zhang Lun was about to go crazy from staring at the screen for so long.
The next day, on Sunday, at around 10 in the morning, the box office collection for Saturday was published online.
Director Zhang, Red Tigers box office collection from yesterday has been published! Wang Qiu, his assistant rushed with a report of box office collection rankings.
Right now, Wang Shuyi was also waiting for the results in Zhang Luns office.
Let me see quickly! Zhang Luns face clearly showed his extreme anxiety and he practically snatched the report from Wang Qius hands.
Snatching the report, he saw that Red Tiger still ranked first in box office collection, however, its box office collection on Saturday sales was just 120 million.
Hahahahahahaha! Zhang Lunughed loudly, gloating at their misfortune. Its merely 120 million! Yesterday, Lu Man used all kinds of means to publicize Red Tiger everywhere, but such mere results? The box office collection did not increase at all, it maintained its decreasing trend instead. Hahahahahaha!
Zhang Lun was over the moon. After all, ever since Fighting Hero and Red Tiger started to air, Fighting Hero had beenpletely oppressed by Red Tiger. Until now, Zhang Lun never had a moment of joy, he was always being mocked by theizens while still having to deal with the pressure from the investors.
Facing the people in the same industry, he could clearly feel their mockery and disdain.
All this while, he had been hoping that Red Tiger would be a flop, but who knew that Red Tiger would soar higher and higher like the eagle, attracting envy from everyone.
For more than a month, Zhang Lun had been trapped in the darkness.
He waited for even a speck of light to shine into his life and finally today he saw Lu Man fail!
Lu Man had been smug about Red Tiger, wanting a movie that was about to stop screening topete with Attack Force. She did not know her ce at all!
So what if she did promote Red Tiger all over the web?
Red Tigers total box office collection had already reached maxed out.
Not bad! Not bad! Zhang Lun said happily. Remember to send the reports over every day.
He already could not wait to see Attack Force trampling and oppressing Red Tiger once it aired.
Meanwhile, Ji Cheng also hurriedly called Lu Man.
Feeling a bit troubled, Ji Cheng asked hesitantly, Lu Man, ah, did you see yesterdays box office collection?
Chapter 639 - Schadenfreude
Chapter 639: Schadenfreude
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I saw it, Assistant Zheng sent yesterdays box office collection rankings over. Instantly, Lu Man guessed what was on Ji Chengs mind and didnt give him a chance to ask. You want to ask why the box office collection did not increase after the intense promotion yesterday, right?
Embarrassed, Ji Cheng scratched his head. Im not chasing you for debts. I know that our movie has already maxed out, its already hard for it to rise up again, this is normal. Im just
Ji Cheng was so anxious that he scratched his ears rapidly, unable to put his thoughts into words.
Detecting his anxiety, Lu Man chuckled. Youre scared that I must be stressed out and embarrassed because my publicity did not achieve the expected result, right?
Ji Chengughed dryly. Yep, something like that.
Thank you, Lu Man said, feeling touched by his worry for her.
Ah, why did you say that out of a sudden? Ji Cheng hurriedly replied. Please dont, please dont.
You didnt even ask for my publicity proposal before transferring 20 million yuan for promotions. Now although it clearly looks like my n failed, instead of ming me you were worried that Ill be upset over this. How could Lu Man not be touched?
In both her lives, she had met too many people that made her heart turn cold.
But in this lifetime, she met several good-hearted people who cared for her and helped her.
Having gone through a tough period where she had to be cold-hearted and protect herself, she honestly cherished such kindness andpassion.
Dont worry, I will retain your trust in me and I will not let you down for sure. Lu Man assured and exined. Even though we are promoting all over the Inte, its just the start. It takes time for such publicity to give results, it wont have an instant effect. Its like letting the emotions and information slowly integrate into the heart and lives of the audience. Every time an article concerning Red Tiger crops up in their feed, they would surely take a look. After seeing it for a couple of times, somehow the good things about Red Tiger would ingrain in their minds.
Isnt it the same as brainwashing? Intrigued, Ji Cheng asked subtly.
Getting serious, Lu Man exined. If you frame it like that, its the same. With the influx of negative news surrounding Attack Force and Red Tiger rigorous publicity, a week is enough for the audience who are yet to watch Red Tiger to have a good impression of Red Tiger. The box office collection would explode again soon, probably on the day Attack Force officially airs. However, this week, the box office collection of Red Tiger wont change drastically, so I just want you to be mentally prepared for this.
Alright, I trust you, Ji Cheng spoke outright, Even if it doesnt explode in the end, dont feel pressured. Honestly, Red Tiger being able to achieve this result is already something unimaginable, I never dared to dream so big before. Moreover, without your help, no matter how good Red Tiger was filmed, at max its box office collection could only have been 2 to 3 billion.
The only thing Ji Cheng was worried about was that Lu Man would be under great pressure.
I know, dont worry. Lu Man reassured him.
Right now, several people had their eyes on Red Tigers box office collection. Since there was no increase in its sale even after the widespread publicity, everyone felt that Red Tiger had maxed out its sale.
Thus, the people who had been oppressed by Lu Mans post started to gloat at her misfortune.
However, having learned from the previous lessons, no matter how excited and impatient they were, they controlled themselves and did not jump out to mock Lu Man, nning to observe the situation for a few more days.
What if just as they jumped out to mock Lu Man and the next day Red Tigers box office collection increased?
This had happened quite often!
Chapter 640 - Do You Feel Like You’ve Been Slapped?
Chapter 640: Do You Feel Like Youve Been pped?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Subconsciously they touched their face that had been pped yesterday, and thus they decided to hold in their excitement.
Thus, they held it in for a day, two days, three days, and finally on the fourth day, on Thursday, they could not stand it anymore.
Rubbing his hands, Wang Shuyi was the first one to strike out at Red Tiger. He even attached Red Tigers box office collection report to his Weibo post.
How many days has Red Tiger been doing promotions? Yet I do not see its ticket sales increasing at all. Lu Man, didnt you im big things before, now do you feel like being pped by your own overconfidence?
Li Guangshu: The past few days, Red Tigers daily box office collection has been steadily falling down. Clearly, your rigorous publicity at no impact at all. Lu Man is still too young, just because her few tactics worked thest time, sess has gone to her head. However, now the reality has taught a good lesson.
Zhang Xiaoying: Her past consecutive sess really went up to her head!
Qiao Luna: Its about time for Lu Man to wake up.
All the celebrities and their fans who despised Lu Man instantly came out to berate and mock her.
Seeing Lu Man trying to gain the upper hand with her tricks, from a passiveizen Im now turning into a hater.
Challenging Bourbotte, huh? She really doesnt know her ce and ability.
Im starting to hate Lu Man more and more.
Cant young people be more humble?
Originally, Lu Man had a hand full of good cards, but she yed them till they turned bad. Not knowing when to forfeit after getting sufficient good results, she has now be a joke.
Red Tigers results werent bad at all, but Lu Man became too greedy.
Zhang Lun: Haha, we were just expressing our views on the movie, but Lu Man couldnt stand them, not allowing others to say anything against her. She thought her schemes could still work but s, she overyed her hand. Unlike what she thought, the majority of the audience is still rational and did not fall prey to her tricks.
To them, it seemed like Lu Man did notment or post anything because she had learned her lesson and was embarrassed.
On the other hand, Liu Chuanhui could not stand it and supported Lu Man on Weibo. You all are middle-aged men who can be Lu Mans senior, yet you refuse to let her off. Grabbing onto a little mistake and refusing to let go. Did Lu Man ever offend you all?
One of Lu Mans supporters also spoke up. You guys dont allow people to make a small mistake? Havent you all made a mistake before? Back then, since you were scared of Lu Man, with just one post from her you all surrendered without a fight. this, but unlike you, Lu Man did not harp on it and let it go. On the other hand, you guys, her elders, are so narrow-minded that you dont miss a single chance to objurgate her. This is way too embarrassing!
Red Tiger was just publicizing like any other movie old, but you had to have a go at her even for a mere promotion of her movie? In the past when Fighting Hero was about to premiere, you guys promulgated it way more than Red Tiger, from billboards to television ads, you had Fighting Hero advertised everywhere. But, in the end, when your movie flopped, did Lu Man insist onmpooning you? With your shallow thinking, no wonder you cant film great movies.
Youre just ganging up to bully a girl, its appalling!
Ji Cheng also went to bat for Lu Man. If you have anything,e for me instead. Im Red Tigers beneficiary, why are you bullying a young girl! Im embarrassed for you guys!
The Inte was flooded with both positive and negativements.
But it did not dampen the gloating spirits of Zhang Lun and others.
They had finally seen Lu Man embarrassed!
things, Lu Man only knew after she ended lessons.
Seeing Ji Cheng and Liu Chuanhui stand by her side, Lu Man was deeply touched and instantly called Ji Cheng to express her gratitude.
Ha, why are you being so polite! After all, the reason you are being attacked by everyone is Red Tiger. We have so many elders In our production group, we cant let you, a young girl, stand in front of us and bear the brunt.
Chapter 641 - Back To School
Chapter 641: Back To School
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After she expressed her gratitude, Lu Man quickly called Liu Chuanhui.
Lu Man, ah. Liu Chuanhui instantly guessed it to be Lu Man before even seeing the contact on his phone, and he knew that Lu Man must be calling him concerning the post on Weibo.
Teacher Liu, why did you do that? If they areing at me, let them. If you try to intervene this, youll alsoe under their fire.
Theres nothing to be scared of. Im not in the movie circle anyway. This time, I was just helping out Lao Ji by acting in Red Tiger. Even if Im really banned from movies, I can just return to act in stage ys. I was originally doing that anyway. Liu Chuanhui chuckled. Anyway, with Lao Ji and Lao Sun, no matter what, I can get my daily bread. After all, Zhang Lun and those few people cant control the whole world, right?
Feeling grateful for his support and care, Lu Man thanked him wholeheartedly.
This time, Xiao Zhang did note out to speak because I stopped him, dont have a misunderstanding. Zhang Lun exined. Im already at this kind of age, so Im not scared of what troublees my way. But its different for Xiao Zhang, hes still young and needs to grow in his career, so he cant offend many people. With his egalitarian principles and short temper towards injustice, when Zhang Lun and the rest targeted you, he was about to leap to your defenses, but it was I who stopped him. When ites to these malicious attacks, let us, experienced people, defend the frontline for you.
I know, dont worry, Lu Man hurriedly said.
Yet Liu Chuanhui still tried to convince her to not take it to heart. It was obvious from his tone that Liu Chuanhui had seen how the box office collection had not increased much even after so many days and was thus worried for Lu Man.
Moreover, everyone had been poking fun at her today, and even Liu Chuanhui felt that the box office collection could not increase anymore.
After all, it had already reached its peak, and Red Tiger was already a blockbuster so the total box office collection could be considered to have maxed out.
Honestly, it was very rare for a movie to be a blockbuster, let alone dream of achieving this result after they had just premiered.
Although he knew that Lu Man had said that Red Tigers box office collection would explode on the day Attack Force premiers, Liu Chuanhui thought otherwise; he felt that even if the box office collection increased, it wouldnt be to the extent of an explosion.
Right now, Lu Man did not exin more, she just patiently listened to what Liu Chuanhui had to say.
After all, Liu Chuanhui was doing it out of goodwill, and they would have to wait to see the results, anyway.
Since she had been busy on the call, only after hanging up did Lu Man realize that the school was very crowded today.
Several third and fourth-year students who had been on a leave had returned to the school and thus it seemed crowded suddenly.
Should we go or not?
I dont know, what does Lu Man think?
Isnt it inappropriate for us to go?
Lu Man heard Zheng Yuanshi, Pan Xue and Han Leilei muttering anxiously but she did not know what they were discussing.
What are you three discussing? Lu Man patted Zheng Yuanshis shoulder.
The next moment, Zheng Yuanshi and the two of them all looked over in surprise. You dont know?
Seeing Lu Mans reaction, it seemed like she really did not know anything at all.
What is it that I dont know? Lu Man asked, not understanding what they were talking about.
Our school invited Bourbotte and the main leads of Attack Force, Berkeley, and Susanna, over. They are going to conduct a workshop in the lecture hall and teach a few directing and acting skills. Most of the direction and performing arts major students have gone to attend the session. Also, many third and fourth year seniors havee back as well.
So we were considering as to whether we should go and take a look, Han Leilei said.
After all, Bourbotte and his team being at loggerheads with Lu Man, if they happily went to the session, wouldnt it be like they were disloyal and ditching Lu Man?
Actually, even Principal Liu was on tenterhooks.
Before Bourbotte and his team finalized and published their schedule a month ago, Principal Liu had already invited Bourbotte and his team two months ago, hoping that in between their promotion they could conduct a workshop at National Film Academy.
Chapter 642 - Acknowledging Her Means Giving Her Face.
Chapter 642: Acknowledging Her Means Giving Her Face.
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since Bourbotte and his team were renowned and world-famous, Principal Liu had invited them a long time ago, Moreover, because Principal Liu had sincerely offered remuneration as well because Bourbette wanted to publicize his movie, Bourbette had agreed so easily.
But who knew that things would take an ugly turn at their premiere.
If he had known earlier that such a thing would happen, Principal Liu swore that he would definitely not invite Bourbotte.
No matter how renowned and world-famous Bourbotte was, they were separated by the Pacific Ocean and were from different worlds.
Their Film Academy still needed to rely on local talents like outstanding directors and actors of their country.
In other words, they would rather prefer to offend Bourbotte that offend Han Zhuoli!
However, now they were left with no choice as Principal Liu could not tell Bourbotte, so sorry, theres no need for you toe anymore.
Thus, no matter what, he could only be thick-skinned and wee him.
You guys, Lu Man smiled, finding it sweet. Its wonderful that you still think about me first for these things. If you want to go, go without any worry or apprehension. Although Bourbotte and his team look down their nose at our movie, they do have real high-quality standards. No matter whether you are learning from Berkeley and Susannas acting skills or taking notes from Bourbotte who directs scenes, all these wille in use. When ites to learning about performance from a directors perspective, sometimes its even better than learning from actors.
A Director always looks through the camera. He knows how to film, where to film and what kind of performance and emotions the actors need to show. Not just the facial expressions but even small gestures like the movement of a finger which get captured on camera convey several emotions and meanings.
Listening to Lu Mans advice, the three of them found that there were many things in the industry that they had yet to learn, thus they nodded in agreement. Alright, well listen to you.
Grateful, Pan Xue said happily, Thankfully you are here, otherwise, we wouldnt know these things.
Lu Man, will you be going? Han Leilei was very thoughtful and asked Lu Man.
I wont. Lu Man shook her head. Otherwise, Ill be targeted and they would make an issue out of it, it wont look good.
Haha. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoyings coldughter was heard.
Just Lu Man and her friends were discussing, Zhang Xiaoying and her two friends just happened to pass by.
Back then, Zhang Xiaoying and Yu Jingxian almost had a fall out over exam results.
But somehow Yu Jingxian managed to pacify Zhang Xiaoying and they were friends again.
Compared to Zhang Xiaoying, Yu Jingxian was the smarter one.
Zheng Yuanshis face darkened and she held onto Lu Mans arm. Ignore her, acknowledging her means giving her face.
Yet Zhang Xiaoying insisted on stopping Lu Man and checked Lu Man out disdainfully. Thats right, its better for you not to attend it. If I were you, I would be embarrassed to go as well. Youve already talked big, but Red Tigers box office collection has not increased. So how could you not be embarrassed upon meeting Bourbotte? Still dreaming ofpeting with Bourbotte? Back then, luck was on your side, but you let your sess go to your head. Fortunately, good for you that reality brought you back to the ground. I really think that you shouldnt go, otherwise, how embarrassed would you be!
No matter how slow the box office collection of Red Tiger is increasing right now, it has already broken the record with a 6.5 billion collection, what theres for me to be embarrassed? Lu Man said coldly, You should hurry up to get a front seat so that you can improve your acting skills and prevent yourself from flopping again the next time.
Do you think your acting skills are that good? Zhang Xiaoying was so angry at Lu Man that her face was scrunched up.
Lu Man said nonchntly, Im the female lead of a movie with 6.5 billion box office collection.
What are you being so proud, whats there to be proud about? Zhang Xiaoyingshed out; it was too funny, she hadnt filmed the movie, just acted in it, so why was she being so proud!
Chapter 643 - Let Results Speak
Chapter 643: Let Results Speak
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I have nothing to be proud of, Lu Man just smiled slyly. I acted as the female lead in a movie that had ticketing sales of 6.5 billion.
Zhang Xiaoying: ...
Was she done or not!
Seeing the scuffle, Zheng Yuanshi, Pan Xue and Han Leilei were amused; Lu Man really nned on being arrogant to shut up others.
But it was really like that!
The results were right out there, even if she proudly boasted, no one could deny it, it was not wrong.
Hmph! Dont be too proud! Very soon, that record is going to be broken! Zhang Xiaoying almost jumped down Lu Mans throat.
But its not like you are the one breaking it, so whats there for you to be so proud of? Lu Man said coldly.
Zhang Xiaoying: ...
The more she talked to Lu Man, the more she seethed with rage!
Please make way, make way. Pan Xue squeezed Zhang Xiaoying and her friends out impolitely.
Following Zheng Yuanshi and her other two friends, Lu Man walked away indifferently.
Passing by the lecture hall, the four of them came to a stop.
Lu Man, you are really noting? Pan Xue asked her.
Just when Lu Man was just about to answer someone suddenly called her. Lu Man?
Turning her head around, Lu Man was surprised to see Wang Qianyun.
Wang Qianyun walked over, sizing her up in disdain. You also came to listen to the lecture? Ha, werent you so stubborn before this, yet within a short while, youe to learn from Bourbotte, you are really shameless!
Im not like you, kneeling in front Bourbotte and his entourage, Lu Man scoffed.
The next moment, Wang Qianyuns face turned ugly as she sneered, Lu Man, if I were you, I would hurry and ask for mercy, otherwise in the end, you would be humiliated badly. Unaware of your standings and skills, you actually dare to wage a war with Attack Force? What was wrong with what Bourbotte said? What he said was very true and very logical, what was wrong with it?
Originally, Lu Man did not want to deal with Wang Qianyun. She had nned to settle ounts with Wang Qianyun once Attack Force officially aired and hit two birds with one stone.
Yet who knew that before Attack Force aired, Wang Qianyun woulde seeking trouble for herself!
She had yet to pay her back for eyeing her man, and now she even wanted to take a dig at Lu Man!
Its your problem if you are willing to kneel and lick the boots of Bourbotte and his entourage, but dont you dare think of stepping on Red Tiger to lift them up, Lu Man warned coldly.
Youre the one who should kneel and lick their boots! Wang Qianyun was so embarrassed that she blood rushed to her face as she fumed in rage. Whats wrong with making you guys our stepping stone? Its your honor that we are stepping on you. You wont win and would only lose your face!
How can you say that? Your movie that is yet to air isparing itself to a movie that would stop airing soon, howe is that a big achievement for you to be so proud? Pan Xue pursed her lips.
What does it have to do with you? Who are you? Dont poke your nose into this, you dont even have the right to speak! Wang Qianyun berated her harshly.
How mean! No upbringing at all! Zheng Yuanshished out.
Miss Wang, how about we let the box office collection speak about whos better? Lu Man was toozy to spout nonsense and engage in a scuffle with Wang Qianyun.
Ha, youre still hoping for the box office collection to increase? Obviously, Wang Qianyun had noticed how Lu Man had been publicizing Red Tiger but the daily ticket sale had no improvement at all and was steadily decreasing instead.
Zheng Yuanshi was getting livid and grumbled, Im not going to that stupid lesson anymore!
Im not going anymore either, Han Leilei said coldly, Pan Xue, are you still going?
Im not going, why should I go! To get mocked or to listen to their bullsh*t? Pan Xue twitched her mouth.
Wang Qianyun red at her furiously. How could she be so crude while scolding people!
Man Man, lets go, ignore her, Zheng Yuanshi held onto Lu Mans arm and the four of them walked away.
Just when they came out of the school gate, Lu Man received Han Zhuolis phone call.
I can see you, are the three people next to you your school friends? Han Zhuoli asked.
En. Today Bourbotte and his team havee to our school to publicize his new movie, so we had a free period but we all did not go. Lu Man briefly exined the situation to him.
Chapter 644 - Finding Him Extremely Familiar
Chapter 644: Finding Him Extremely Familiar
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing that Wang Qianyun had gone looking for Lu Man again, Han Zhuolis face darkened and turned cold instantly.
However, the next moment, he casually said, I agreed to treat your friends to a meal before, ask them if they have time now. If they do, lets just do it today.
Wait for a moment.
Han Zhuoli could hear Lu Man ask them in a soft tone on the other end.
Following that, there were high-pitched screaming sounds. Were free! Of course, were free!
The three of them nodded their heads in excitement, and thus with a big, amusing smile on her face, Lu Man replied to Han Zhuoli.
I heard them.
Following Lu Man to cross the road, they saw Han Zhuolis car.
Han Zhuoli got down the car to wait for them.
They had yet to reach when Zheng Yuanshi, Pan Xue and Han Leilei were at a loss for words.
Oh! My! God!
He... He is too handsome!
Before this, having seen his back and his side view for a split second they knew that Lu Mans boyfriend was very handsome. However, they never imagined that he would be so heaven-defying handsome!
Ah, ah, ah, ah!
Not caring about their image, the three of them shrieked in excitement.
Pan Xue was even grabbed Lu Mans shoulders, shaking her back and forth as she shouted, Lu Man, ah! Im so envious of you! Where did you find such a handsome boyfriend! Hes too handsome!
Even the Han Leilei who was normally very calm could not help but mutter, I thought that Han Zhuofeng was already very handsome, but I did not think that Han Zhuofengs older brother would be a hundred times more handsome than him.
In fact, Han Zhuofengs facial features were actually a bit simr to Han Zhuoli.
However, Han Zhoulis experience and age added a more mature manly attractiveness to him, and his features were even more well defined and obvious than that of Han.
At first, he seemed a bit cold and aloof, but the more one looked at him, the more they would find him attractive.
His had an athletic, manly build like that of a model and his distinctive aura added an exquisite charm to his personality. It was really their first time seeing such a drop-dead gorgeous man.
This striking man, he was really not made for the human realm!
Zheng Yuanshi yelled in excited, Lu Man, where did you find him, tell me, Ill go there and squat to wait!
What squat? Lu Manughed. Its not like a factory manufacturing where you can squat in wait for it.
Feeling proud, Lu Man grinned ear to ear. My boyfriend, theres only this one.
No wonder you never talk about your boyfriend and bring him out either. Pan Xue held her face in awe. If you bring him out, thatll be very dangerous! One more person seeing him means one more love rival.
Lu Man cursed in her heart, you guys dont know, the Wang Qianyun whom we met just now is one of them.
Meanwhile, their words did not offend Han Zhuoli at all.
He could tell that the three of them did not have any evil intentions and were just admiring him.
His little girls ability to judge people was quite good.
Although they were Lu Mans ssmates, Lu Man was always very calm, and she seemed more mature than them.
When Han Zhuoli met Zheng Yuanshi, Pan Xue, Han Leilei, he really thought of them as little girls in the same generation as his nieces.
How about we get inside the car first. Han Zhouli advised.
Lu Man sat in the front passenger seat while the three of them sat in the backseat.
After Pan Xue sat down, with a sincere face, Pan Xue said innocently, We saw this car every time but never imagined that we would have the opportunity to sit in it someday.
On the other hand, Han Leilei could not hold herself back, and asked Zheng Yuanshi in a low voice, Yuan Er, why do I feel that Lu Mans boyfriend looks extremely familiar like I have seen him somewhere before?
Pan Xue covered her mouth andughed. If I did not know you, I would feel that you were using an old-fashioned pick-up line.
Making a face, Han Leilei rolled her eyes at her.
Zheng Yuanshi also said in a low voice, I have the same feeling too, but I cant pinpoint where Ive seen him before. But that shouldnt be the case because we definitely did not know Lu Mans boyfriend until now. Hes not a public figure who appears on the television often either, but why do we feel that he looks familiar?
Chapter 645 - Illogical!
Chapter 645: Illogical!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The three of them thought they were speaking in a hushed tone and but they were wrong when they thought they would not be heard by Han Zhuoli.
Sensing their confusion, Han Zhuoli introduced himself. Im sorry I introduced myself earlier. Im Lu Mans boyfriend, Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli?
Confused, Pan Xue muttered, Why does this name sound so familiar?
Han Zhuoli... Han Zhuoli...
They just knew a person called Han Zhuoli who was the CEO of Han Corporation.
Fortunately, no matter how clumsy Pan Xue was, she was not dumb. The next moment, there was a baffled expression on her face as she linked the Han Corporations CEO Han Zhouli to this Han Zhouli in front of her.
After all, it wasnt impossible to link them together.
She had seen Han Zhuoli in the photos and videos several times but although when she met him as Lu Mans boyfriend, she did not recognize him quickly and also did not dare to think of him as a celebrity.
However, when Han Zhouli introduced herself and with the fact that she found him familiar, she easily put the two pieces together.
No wonder when Fighting Hero aired at the same time as Red Tiger, Han Corporation had reduced the showtimes of Fighting Hero so much.
Also even before Attack Force aired, Han Corporation had also removed Attack Force from their theatres.
So all those reasons given by Han Corporation had to be fake, the real reason was that Han Zhuoli was domineeringly protecting his wife!
Unbelievable, he was supporting his girlfriend!
The three of them had a what the f*ck expression on their faces. If they werent in the car, they would have really kowtowed.
They had anticipated Lu Mans boyfriend to be from an affluent family, but never did they imagine him to be Han Corporations CEO, someone who owned more than half of the entertainment industry!
Lu... Lu Man... Pan Xue was especially frantic, nervous till her tongue was in knots. If you had told us earlier that your boyfriend is... is Young Master Han, then no matter what, we wouldnt have dared to make him treat us to a meal.
Lu Man: ...
Beposed, Lu Man said helplessly, Whats there to be so afraid?
Zheng Yuanshi really wanted to kneel down for Lu Man. No wonder you never talked about your boyfriend. If I did not see it personally, it would be very hard for me to believe. Furthermore, there would be a lot of people eyeing him if you ever let others see.
Amused by their reaction, Han Zhuoli tried to help them calm their nerves. Over here, Im not the CEO of Han Corporation, you guys can just simply treat me as Lu Mans boyfriend.
On the other hand, Zheng Yuanshi, Pan Xue, and Han Leilei were vehemently denying this in their hearts. How could they dare to? This was not something they could do so easily!
What do you guys want to eat? Han Zhuoli asked in a friendly tone.
We... we arent picky, Han Leilei said, a bit hesitant.
Do you have any food that you have to avoid? Han Zhuoli asked again.
He clearly asked them whether the three were picky or not or whether they had to avoid any food, but there were too shy to be honest.
Seeing how the three people were too embarrassed to mention what they wanted to eat, Han Zhuoli helped them decide.
It took quite a while for the three of them to calm down and return back to their normal selves.
Suddenly remembering something, Pan Xue stifled augh.
Why are youughing? Han Leilei asked, finding it strange.
Hehe, Imughing at Zhang Xiaoying. Pan Xue found it funnier the more she thought about it. Isnt she so arrogant, bringing Zhuang Tingting and Yu Jingxian along to mock Lu Man for not having a background every day. Hehe.
She was really anticipating Zhang Xiaoyings reaction on finding out Lu Mans boyfriends identity!
In the meantime, Han Zhuoli brought them to a Chinese restaurant with an ancient vibe.
After getting a private room, Han Zhuoli just ordered the dishes for them when Zheng Yuanshi suddenly eximed aiya when she saw the conversation in the WeChat group of their ss.
What is it? Lu Man asked.
Look at the ss group, Zheng Yuanshi said, They all went for Bourbottes lecture. But Bourbotte still had that haughty attitude. The whole time, he just kept promoting Attack Force, and had boasted about himself, praising how good Attack Force was filmed, iming that their techniques and filming skills are light years ahead of us and thus how his Attack Force will totally suppress all the movies airing at the same time once it airs.
Chapter 646 - Left The Lecture Hall
Chapter 646: Left The Lecture Hall
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Some ssmates could not stand it and directly left from the lecture hall.
Once a student left, others would follow too and honestly Bourbette was full of himself, looking down his nose at others. Instead of teaching the students, he kept treating them like idi*ts.
Staying there was really a waste of their time, so why not go away and do something productive.
Thus, after the first person left, there was a second and a third person leaving.
Slowly, more and more students left the ce.
The big lecture hall that initially had thousand people, was left with just two hundred to three hundred to 300 people, scattered around in the hall.
Among these two to three hundred people, at least half were the teachers and school authorities while the other half were actual students.
Originally the whole ce was packed with more than a hundred people standing for the lecture. That means there were more than 1000 people. Yet Bourbotte managed to drive away those thousand people with his boasting of Attack Force. His ability to offend people is quite good! Han Leilei exined the situation after looking at the ss group.
Lu Man also took out her phone and saw the chats along with Han Zhuoli.
The ss group chat was filled with insultingments at the moment.
I couldnt stand it anymore, yet there were still a few staying there, how could they tolerate it?
I also could not tolerate it anymore, and thus escaped, but I took a photo at the entrance, take a look to see it for yourself.
In the photo, therge lecture hall only had a few people who decided to stay back.
Hahaha, I looked carefully, it seems that there arent many students at all.
Yes, the Head of the Department instantly called the ss monitors who had to go back and attend the lecture. Moreover, left with no choice, the Head of the Departments could only call the professors to attend the lecture so that it wont look too bad.
How can this be considered as not bad? Its already horrible. When I left, I saw that Bourbottes face had darkened.
Bourbotte is crazy! No wonder the whole group in Red Tiger went up against Bourbotte and his entourage. Poking fun at us and despising us, these people are intolerable. Before this, I felt that Lu Man was trying to evoke patriotic feelings to do publicity for Red Tiger, but now I know that Lu Man wasnt wrong. She is prideful and protects her dignity, thus, of course, she would never be able to tolerate these crazy, arrogant people. I misunderstood Lu Man before this, I need to apologize to Lu Man.
Yes, just thinking about those who revere and defend Bourbotte, trying to suck up to him, makes me want to puke. Those big directors and those literate people who imed to have pride are just ganging up to attack Lu Man. Before this, I had really been brought by their words and disliked Lu Mans actions. But now I have found out that Lu Man was correct. Those people who try to suck up to Bourbette even after getting disparaged are too disgusting and have no dignity at all!
As for how were the things before, I dont care. From now on, I support Lu Man!
Originally I wanted to watch Attack Force, but now I have decided otherwise. Tomorrow, on Friday night, when Attack Force airs, Ill especially buy tickets for Red Tiger tomorrow to support it.
I agree, count me in.
Count me in too.
ssmates, the direction major students have started cursing and roasting as well. A lot of them wanted to learn about Bourbottes experience, even if they could learn just one trick, it would have been good, yet in the end, all they did learn was how good Attack Force and Bourbette. Even they are fed up with his b*llsh*t and want to support Lu Man oppress Attack Force as well.
This time, Lu Man wasnt wrong at all, yet those fickle-minded people are castigating her. No, I have to post this thing online, and I want to see if those people have the guts to attack Lu Man, Zhao Zilin said.
Chapter 647 - Boycott
Chapter 647: Boycott
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhang Xiaoying and her two friends, as well as Fan Xiyue who had bad scuffle with Lu Man over grades, were also in the group.
At this moment, they did not dare toe out and speak ill of Lu Man to support Bourbotte.
Back then, Zhang Xiaoying had grabbed that opportunity to mock Lu Man on Weibo but right now she hastily deleted that Weibo post, hoping no one would notice.
Zhao Zilin posted what Bourbotte did during lesson on Weibo, and even added a photo of the lecture theater that was mostly empty.
In the photo, only Bourbotte and his team were standing on stage, facing an empty room, they could feel the awkwardness even through the screen.
Earlier, when Lu Man went against Bourbotte, I actually felt that Lu Man was a bit arrogant. Moreover, since so many directors and actors in the same industry stood in support of Bourbotte and attacked Lu Man altogether, I felt that it was probably Lu Man who was in the wrong, otherwise, why would everyone only condemn her alone? Otherwise, why didnt they find fault with Bourbotte too? However, today having attended Bourbotte at our school, I know the reality. The whole time, he was praising his Attack Force, promoting it in every sentence, and he did not even give us any points or teachings at all.
That is one thing, but he alsombasted our curriculum and learnings. We are yet to debut in the entertainment industry and havent filmed anything but that doesnt mean that we can take it lying down. Today, before the lesson started, the 1000-seater lecture theater was overcrowded with 1300 yet once he started speaking, one by one around 1000 people left in rage, leaving only 200 to 300 behind. Now, I finally know now why Red Tiger is at loggerhead with him. This cannot be med on Red Tiger, and definitely cannot be med on Lu Man. Instead, I want to praise and extend my support to the Red Tiger team, you guys did well!
Following that, another student from the direction major posted on Weibo and attached a small video. He described in detail everything that Bourbotte said in the guest lecture.
I dont know what the brain of those supporting him works, anyway, I wont go to watch Attack Force.
A lot of students reposted it, and several people also individually expressed their displeasure with Bourbotte on Weibo.
Originally, when the school announced that they had managed to invite Bourbotte, I was brimming with joy, super-excited to take pointers from him. However, he really disappointed me today and I also left early.
Many students kept reposting it, and thus more and moreizens saw it.
If it was just the Red Tiger production group that could not stand Bourbotte, because their movie was being looked down on by Bourbotte, that was alright, perhaps both side have problems. But now the students of Film Academy are saying this, that means that its Bourbottes problem. How can Zhang Lun and that group of people not be embarrassed helping Bourbotte?
Those people are old, and they dont have any pride. They cant evenpared to group of students.
I saw the video, but it was a bit short, to prevent us from judging from only a short clip, is there a full video?
Very quickly, someone uploaded the full video of the open sses.
A one and half hour open ss, but because halfway through, most of the students had left, in the end, Bourbotte decided to just end it early and left.
After all, being left with so little people, even if he wanted to do advertisements, and do publicity for his movie, who was he doing publicity for?
Theizens were not that patient, and skipped some parts of the video, and was clear about the situation now.
Haha, if before this, it was said that because Red Tiger had very high ticketing sales in the country, causing a threat to Attack Force, because of thepetition, he said stuff to look down on the other party, although it cannot be said that this kind of action is right, but at least, we can understand that their mentality is just beingpetitive. But the students did not provoke you, and was full of enthusiasm to learn from you. Talking about these kinds of things in the open sses, thats too much.
Chapter 648 - Film Academy Is Showing Its Domineering Power
Chapter 648: Film Academy Is Showing Its Domineering Power
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
People did not provoke him, he was the one who insulted them, thats not too much, thats being an a*sshole!
I want to hear what else Zhang Lun and the rest have to say? Where are they? Come on out! How did you mock Lu Man today? Hurrye out and say it!
Im not finding it wrong. Bourbotte is clearly looking down on our local movie culture, and thus Red Tigers production group went against Bourbotte to defend our nations pride, what is wrong with that? Not only are they not wrong, but they also did it very well. Zhang Lun and the rest, what right do you have to look down on them and mock them? As for tomorrows box office collection of Red Tiger tomorrow, I will contribute to it!
Not only Red Tiger but we need to support all our local movies airing right now, who cares if they are good or not, I need to support it at least once. Even if Im buying movie tickets and not watching it, I need to do my part. Isnt one ticket just thirty to forty yuan? Ill buy tickets for all the local movies airing right now, and that would be around 200 to 300 yuan. Is there anyone with me?
Count me in!
Im with you!
Of course, nevermind about Fighting Hero.
Of course, Fighting Hero is not included in this. Even if he decided to air it for another month, I wont see it either.
The aboveizen, of course. Friends, please take note! Friends please take note, lets buy in bulk the movie tickets for our local movies airing right now but be careful, dont buy Fighting Hero, dont buy Fighting Hero, dont buy Fighting Hero!
Got it!
Alright, alright!
At this moment, Zhang Lun and his entourage could no longer sit still.
Theizens were ganging up readily, and although not many replied to the post, Zhang Lun was worried that they would still end up showing their support by buying tickets for local movies, but in the end, it would be no good for Fighting Hero.
Being berated and bashed online byizens, Zhang Lun could not stand it anymore, and could only have Wang Shuyi speak in his support. Everyone please be clear, we are against Lu Mans schemes, and we arent targeting or supporting anyone else.
Right, Lu Mans schemes are getting annoying now.
I dont like her nasty, proud attitude of hers when she schemes, thinking she is the smartest.
This time, her tricks did not work, and we cant even talk about her? Is she so delicate?
Their fans also joined in and mocked her.
Seeing the war of words on Weibo, Zheng Yuan eximed in shock. Look, our schools official Weibo has posted something!
National Film Academy: rifying for our students who attended todays lecture. Originally, our school had invited Director Bourbotte, Berkeley and Susanna toe to hold a talk in our school, hoping that our students would gain insights from their experience. However, the reality was different, what Director Bourbotte spoke in his lecture was very appalling and our school is very shocked and unhappy with it. Thus, our school is apologetic to the students as we did notmunicate properly and organized such an abysmal lecture for our students. Our school will learn from this incident and invite only people with good personalities as guest lecturers. If Director Bourbotte cannot apologize to the students of our school for his words, our school will not work with Director Bourbotte again.
The National Film Academys official Weibo post caused the students to be worked up again.
They were touched and felt secured having the backing of their school.
Our school is showing its power!
Only during vital moments can it be seen that our school is always our strong backer!
Support our school! If Bourbotte does not apologize, we will never work together again!
National Film Academy is so domineering!
Seeing all thesements and posts, Lu Man and her friends were overjoyed. After all, their school had taken a stand in support of their students and expressed their unhappiness towards Bourbotte.
Of course, Lu Man really suspected that Principal Liu had something to do with that.
After all, Bourbotte had fallen out with her, and right now the reason Principal Liu was standing up was probably to show Han Zhuoli that he was still on Lu Mans side.
Chapter 649 - Very Far Ahead In First Place
Chapter 649: Very Far Ahead In First ce
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When theizens saw the stance taken by National Film Academy students, they all praised them.
Admirable confidence and dignity as expected from that of the school students, the brilliance of a famous school!
Even the National Film Academy is publicly going against Bourbotte, so those that were crazily praising Bourbotte, you guys please continue.
Ive already noted down the people who supported Bourbotte, and in the future, I wont support any of their works and for that, I apologize in advance.
Please publish the list, Ill save it as well.
I will also save it.
Publish it please, Ill note it down too.
Honestly, Zhang Lun and his followers got caught in the middle. Actually, he really did not support Bourbotte as well, he just wanted to step on Lu Man. It was a private feud and he just wanted to benefit from Lu Mans fight with Bourbotte and see her embarrassed.
Who knew that Bourbotte would be so good at creating trouble everywhere!
Not only did he get reprimanded online but he also got caught in the middle of this feud. Even Fighting Hero might be a total flop.
The only good thing was that he still had the backing of Bourbottes fans.
Thus, Zhang Lun kept praying in the office for Red Tigers box office collection to be a flop tomorrow, and he really hoped that it would not explode.
Otherwise, he did not know how arrogant Lu Man would be.
***
After Lu Man and the rest finished their meal, Lu Man suggested dropping Zheng Yuanshi, Pan Xue and Han Leilei back at school, but it was rejected by them.
Having a meal with the God of the industry was already enough for them to unt it for a lifetime, let alone having him send them back to school. It was already too stressful for them.
As for letting Lu Man and Han Zhouli send them back home, they really were scared that they would use up all their luck.
All good things have toe to a stop and they were scared that too much of something would definitely be harmful!
Thus the three of them took a cab back to school.
While they were in the cab, Zheng Yuanshi even patted her chest. My heart is still pounding rapidly even now! I never really imagine that Lu Mans boyfriend would be the Han Zhuoli!
Yes. Even the Han Leilei who had always been the calmest andposed person in their group could no longer retain her calmness. I did not think that in this lifetime I would have the chance to eat at the same table as this God. Lu Man is really too low key, she never even boasted about this before.
On the other hand, Pan Xue had a sly smile on her smile. I clearly remember how Zhang Xiaoying unted her background and acting career the whole day, looking down her nose at Lu Man. But inparison with Lu Man, shes just a small fly. Now that I think of Zhang Xiaoyings arrogance in the past, I find it hrious. I really anticipate her reaction when she finds out who Lu Mans boyfriend is.
Right, do you guys think we should help Lu Man keep it a secret? Pan Xue asked worriedly.
Han Leilei contemted for a while and then said, Lets not say it now. Lu Man has not told anyone all along, even if someone wants to announce it, it should be Lu Man, it is not good for us to say it out for her. If Lu Man could bring us in front of CEO Han, that means she really treats us as friends.
Zheng Yuanshi nodded in agreement. I feel that way too.
Alright, then lets not say anything, Pan Xue nodded and said.
***
It was past 12 midnight already, and Attack Force had officially aired.
The next day, Lu Man opened the Pineapple website and kept checking the ticket sales through their software, refreshing the page every minute on her phone.
But since it was a Friday, there was not much sale in the daytime and thus the box office collection for the day was not significant.
However, since Attack Force had taken pre-bookings before Bourbotte made trouble, many people had already pre-booked Attack Forces tickets.
Thus,paring the real-time box office sales of today, Attack Force was still very far ahead in the first ce.
Right now, in the hotel, Bourbotte, Berkeley, Susanna, his assistant ke, Ryan, Wang Qianyun, Ai Fangyuan, all had gathered in the same guest room.
As Wang Qianyun kept refreshing the data of the box office sales, and her smile kept getting bigger. Haha, those people were yelling out loud, wanting to step on our move. But now see, Attack Force is still very far ahead in the first ce.
Chapter 650 - Congratulations, Attack Force!
Chapter 650: Congrattions, Attack Force!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing the report, Bourbotte felt pleased and smug. Right now, Attack Force already has a box office of 160 million while Red Tiger stands at 15 million. As for other movies, they are not worth mentioning.
Ryan said with contempt, Haha, those people are all talk no action. In the past, Red Tiger could dominate the box office because none of our Hollywood movie was airing at that time. But now that Attack Force is here, we have totally crushed them.
Already on cloud nine from the results, Bourbotte got Wang Qianyun to post something on Weibo on his behalf.
For the convenience of promoting Attack Force in China, Bourbotte had gotten Wang Qianyun make an ount on Weibo for him.
After registering, Weibo officially tagged his ount as V, signifying that his ount is verified.
Moreover, Attack Force also posted on its official Weibo page. ounting till Attack Forces today 10 a.m. premiere, weve already reached 160 million at the box office. A grand opening!
Wang Qianyun then reposted the post through Bourbottes ount and wrote, Even if we didnt have a lot of screenings, a good movie will ultimately still gain everyones recognition. The audience is the best proof!
Instantly, Zhang Lun reposted that post and congratted them. Congrattions to Attack Force for their grand opening! Its only 10 a.m. yet youve already earned 160 million at the box office. It shouldnt be a problem breaking 600 million today!
Wang Shuyi: Congrattions, Attack Force.
One by one, all the directors and actors reposted the post and sent their congrattions.
They all had learned to be smarter and did not mention Red Tiger.
However, every single repost meant that the screenshot of ranking report of the box office collection would also be reposted.
Thus, without the need to point it out, everyone could tell the difference between Red Tiger and Attack Force.
In the WeChat chat group, Zhang Jian blew up in rage. Just with that box office, they also have the shame to disy it so publicly? Who didnt know that Attack Force had pre-sales for an entirest week? They did world-wide extensive publicity for Attack Force. That 160 million ounted for the entire weeks box office collection for an entire week, and not just this couple of hours today!
Dont be anxious, Brother Zhang. Lu Man sent a smiley emoji tofort him.
Sigh! How can I not fret! Their smug faces leave me seething with rage. I really dont want to see those scoundrels puff their chests with pride and gloat over this.
Lu Man smiled and said, Look at you, youre only staring at Attack Forces box office. Go and take a look, including Red Tigers, the box office of all other locally-produced movies is also on the rise. Of course, you dont have to take a look at Fighting Hero.
Is that so? Zhang Jian blinked in disbelief. I really didnt pay attention to it. Ill go take a look.
After a while, Zhang Jian came back and went wild. Oh my god, did I remember it wrongly? I remember that ten minutes ago, I saw that Red Tigers box office was only 16.7 million! Its only been ten minutes, how did it increase to 32.89 million!
Zhang Jians words also made Ji Cheng, Sun Yiwu, Liu Chuanhui and the rest go wild too.
Liu Chuanhui: Is this for real!
Zhang Jian: I didnt pay attention to the box office of other movies before. Just now, when I went back to take a look, I took note of the box office of all the other movies airing right now, I couldnt believe my eyes. Now, I will keep monitoring it every hour..
However, the hour after seemed to pass by rather slowly.
Zhang Jian fought hard to hold back his urge to refreshing the box office every single minute. Just to prevent himself from continuously refreshing the page, he even ce his cell phone in another room and kept staring at his watch instead.
Finally, when the clock struck the hour, Zhang Jian dashed into the room where his phone was and instantly reach out for his phone to check thetest box office result.
In the first ce, it was still Attack Force with 163 million.
While Red Tiger ranked second with 69.73 million.
In third ce, it was a locally-produced movie called Love Rtionship with 23.76 million.
In fourth ce, it was a locally-produced animated film Little God of Fortune, 19.23 million.
Chapter 651 - We Are Talking About a Long-Term War, Comrades
Chapter 651: We Are Talking About a Long-Term War, Comrades
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In fifth ce, it was another locally-produced animated film Little Lamb Run Quickly with 13.54 million box office.
The sixth ce was even more impressive. It was Fighting Hero at 2.55 million.
On the other hand, Red Tiger was quickly catching up to Attack Force at an impressive rate.
It increased so quickly! Ji Chengs eyes widened, looking at the screenshot shared by Zhang Jian a few times in disbelief.
Apart from the one-week-long pre-sales, Attack Forces box office had just increased by 3 million.
At that end, Bourbotte and the rest who were smug and full of themselves finally realized it.
All the other movies were having a quick growth in their box office collection whereas, Attack Forces had a 160 million box collection an hour ago and even an hourter it only increased to 163 million.
On the other hand, an hour ago, Red Tigers box office was at 16 million, but now it had already crossed 60 million!
Did they take any steroids?
Putting Red Tiger aside, even the two animated films seemed to have taken steroids as they crossed the 10 million mark!
Logically speaking, under normal circumstances, the daily box office of an animated film would only be about a few million dors!
What is going on! Bourbotte roared.
At that moment, Wang Qianyun recalled what theizens said in the past and her face turned ashen.
Could it be... could it be that its really like what thoseizens said, that they would rather just buy the tickets even if they werent going to watch the movie so that the box office collection of locally-produced movies would increase? Wang Qianyun said, stuttering.
Enraged, Bourbottes face darkened. These people are killing real art!
Lets just wait and take a look first, dont get too anxious. The fight at night is the most intense. Also, its Friday today, everyone is still at work. Ryan could onlyfort them like this.
However, everyone knew clearly that the situation at night wouldnt get any better either.
At 10 oclock that night, all of them checked the new ranking for the box office collection.
First ce, Red Tiger, 526 million.
Second ce, Love Rtionship, 198 million.
Third ce, Little God of Fortune, 182 million.
Fourth ce, Little Lamb Run Quickly, 179 million.
Fifth ce, Attack Force, 172 million.
Sixth ce, Fighting Hero, 3.56 million.
Bourbotte: ...
Zhang Lun: ...
They were f*king...
They were f**king bullying them too much!
Thoseizens must have nned this !
Red Tigers box office was back to the same amount as the first day it was screened!
As for the other movies, they were all crushing Attack Force.
Even those two animated films were f**king crushing Attack Force!
Moreover, their collection was only a little bit higher than Attack Force!
Yet they all crushed Attack Force to the ground.
Of course, the most pathetic one was still Fighting Hero, it was actually a terrible flop.
But what could they do?
Wasnt this still Zhang Luns fault?
When Wang Qianyun refreshed her Weibo, she blew up in anger.
Thoseizens were waving their gs and shouting victoriously on Weibo, uploading pictures of the box office ranking.
Pay attention everybody, keep up the pace, dont leave such a huge gap for Attack Force to gloat, its fine even if we get ahead by 10 yuan as long as the ranking is higher!
We are talking about a long-term war,rades. Dont rush it too quickly, go at it slowly. Keep up such a pace everyday, let Bourbotte feel that he can surpass us leaving us behind until the day he suddenly falls down from his pedestal but dont let him gloat over your dead body!
Take note, crush Attack Force so much that all the cinemas will stop airing it, and only then will wee out victorious!
Take note, stay in your formation. Red Tiger team join the chat group for the Red Tiger box office collection.
This is the group chat ID number, Groups 1-10 are all full, we are now opening up Group 11-30. Love Rtionship team join in the chat group for Love Rtionship box office. Anyway, everyone join the respective group chat for the movie box office you are in-charge of. Lets gradually increase up the box office collection in an orderly and organized fashion.
Chapter 652 - She Is Really Going Against the Rules
Chapter 652: She Is Really Going Against the Rules
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wang Qianyun: ...
What did they say on the inte? Bourbotte asked, his face dark and gloomy. His anger was already giving him chest pain.
Wang Qianyun: ...
What could she even say?
Say that she didnt know who came up with such a terrible yet terrific move and created respected group chats, splitting the work to increase the box office collection of local movies?
What exactly is going on? Ryan urged too.
Since they didnt understand Chinese, it was honestly a struggle for them. They couldnt even receive the news directly as they had to have someone trante it for them.
Even Berkeley and Susanna were staring hard at Wang Qianyun.
Both of them were over the moon when they got cast in Bourbottes film. They nned to rely on this film to take a huge step forward in their career and also hoped to increase their worth. They didnt want to be a flop in thisrgest market and return to America as a joke.
As for Wang Qianyun, left with no choice, she reluctantly told them howizens had organized themselves into groups and rallied up to increasing the box office collection.
This bunch of people... this bunch of people! They are too despicable! Bourbotte roared angrily. They are all just a bunch of despicable scoundrels!
They were all using their brains in the wrong areas!
How could they be so organized? Arent they all strangers who dont know each other? Ryan found it a bit strange.
Even Wang Qianyun found it strange and thus rushed to find out more.
Previously, she didnt pay keen attention but now she scrutinized it deeply and kept back tracking the reposted post.
Finally, when she found the original Weibo post, she almost fainted in rage. Its Lu Man!
Ryan hurriedly grabbed the phone over to take a look, but he still couldnt understand it.
Infuriated, Wang Qianyun pointed at Lu Mans name. This is Lu Man, the one who kept challenging us. She was the one who started it.
Oh god! Susannas face was inplete disbelief. Shocked, she facepalmed and asked in bewilderment apanied with hate. How could she go against the rules like this? Isnt she an actress? How can an actor personally rally up theizens to do something like this?
This waspletely too incredulous!
She is really going against the rules! Berkeley roared in rage.
If Zhang Lun was around, he would definitely tell them that Lu Man always joined the battle herself!
Actress?
That was impossible!
Before she was an actress, she was a famous public rtions officer.
If she didnt be an actor and went on to be a manager instead, perhaps the title of the top manager in the country would have been hers now.
Enraged and worried, Ryan could only look for the public rtions team of Maxus Company, having them release a statement on Weibo reprimanding such immoral behavior of raising the box office.
Attack Forces official Weibo: This tactic of increasing the box office has seriously disrupted the film market, its is very immoral! This type of box office is fake, andpletely doesnt count. Whats even the point of winning?
Seeing the statement released by Attack Force, Lu Man raised her eyebrows and reposted that post. Comrades, Attack Force is getting scared, they are like a cat on a hot tin roof!
Hahahahahaha! Bourbotte, kneel down and call me daddy!
Today, Ill teach you to improve your character, teach you the right attitude you should have in our turf!
Directors who want toe in the future,e and take a look. This is a very good example!
Bracing herself for the worst, Wang Qianyun tranted all of it for them which left Bourbotte seething in rage so much that he couldnt even catch his breath.
Very soon, Red Tigers official Weibo released a poster. Congrattions! Red Tiger has hit the 7 billion mark at the box office!
Bourbotte: ...
Ryan: ...
On the other hand, Lu Man leaned into Han Zhuolis arms as shemanded her soldiers calmly and efficiently on the inte.
Usually theizens always used to be in a state of disunity, and it would be too difficult to organize them. Yet suddenly, they somehow became organized and turned into soldiers, following Lu Mans orders, fighting wherever she wanted them to be.
He didnt know how this little girl did it either. It seemed like she could unite and rally up people from different background with her charm.
Chapter 653 - My Male God Is Personally Stepping in and Slashing His Sword
Chapter 653: My Male God Is Personally Stepping in and shing His Sword
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It could only progress to this stage because Lu Man could urately grasp the understanding of a persons psyche.
If it had been somebody else, they wouldnt be able to achieve this feat.
Unknown to them, Lu Man had already became an idol in the public rtions industry whose techniques had turned into chapters for media schools.
As long as it was a PR case that Lu Man handled, it would still be discussed and analyzed and be an example for others to learn from.
Yet, just when they finished analyzing one, Lu Man wouldpletely change her strategy and produce another amazing case to be analyzed. It was yet anotherplete new move. She was just unpredictable!
This time, a sharp-witted PR Department head called his employees for a meeting to follow and analyze Lu Mans situation at night.
When the meeting finally ended at 12 a.m, the manager announced, Alright, go back home everyone, well continue tomorrow.
But the next moment, he sighed helplessly. There are no boundaries to learning, myrades.
Everybody: ...
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli had Lu Man in his embrace all along. Wanting to spend time with Lu Man, he chose to monitor the situation together with Lu Man on her phone.
Only after quite a while, he reached for his own cell phone. Send me a screenshot of the box office ranking.
Hm? Why do you want it? Lu Man asked as she sent a photo to Han Zhuoli.
Smiling, Han Zhuoli lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. To stand up for you.
After that, he cropped the photograph, leaving only the part of Fighting Heros box office collection of 3.56 million and posted it on Weibo. He even tagged Fighting Hero and the official Weibo ounts of the other three cinema operators who still had allotted few showtimes to Fighting Hero.
Han Zhuoli: @Qi Cheng Cinemas, @Tai Yi Cinemas, @Happy Fortune Cinemas, @Jizhou Cinemas, when are you going to stop airing Fighting Hero? Anyway, Han Corporation has alreadypletely stopped all its screenings.
Usually, Han Zhuoli hardly posted anything on his Weibo.
Unlike otherpanies CEOs who would asionally interact with the artistes in theirpany or at least repost promotion posts about new works from theirpany.
All except for Han Zhuoli. If he even posted once or twice a year on Weibo, it was already considered astounding.
This time, he hade online and involved himself in the war waged on the Inte. Thus, the surprisedizens broke intoughter.
Hahahahahaha, my heart! My male god you are really stealing my heart!
Youre too naughty, but I like it!
I want to know how much emotional trauma Zhang Lun is going through right now.
Hubby, quick,e and look, my male god is personally stepping in and shing his sword!
Tai Yi Cinemas: ...
Qi Cheng Cinemas: ...
Happy Fortune Cinemas: ...
Ji Zhou Cinemas: ...
Zhang Lun: ...
Zhang Lun was so livid that he grabbed onto his chest in pain. How did he offend Han Zhuoli?
He didnt, right!
Speaking about offending, Attack Force offended him even more, right!
After all, Red Tiger was produced by Han Corporation and Bourbotte kept trashing Red Tiger.
Even if Han Zhuoli wanted to step in and stab someone, go and stab Bourbotte instead!
Hahahaha, Director Zhang, if it were me, I would ask to stop screening Fighting Hero on my own ord, lest it bes more embarrassing the longer you drag it on.
Being humiliated, Zhang Luns anger and fury was justified.
Meanwhile Bourbotte was going crazy too upon seeing Red Tiger unt 7 billion collection at the box office through posters and stickers.
As for Love Rtionship, and the two animated films, Little Lamb Run Quickly and Little Lamb Run Quickly, they too had started showing off their box office.
Love Rtionships official Weibo ount: Thank you everyone for your support. Love Rtionships box office continues to increase and even surpassed the popr movie Attack Force. This is the pride of our locally-produced films! Our locally-produced movies are blooming!
Little Lamb Run Quickly official Weibo ount: Congrattions to Love Rtionship and Little God of Fortune for their amazing box office. Little Lamb Run Quicklys box office has also bravely attacked and suppressed Attack Force. We joyfully celebrate this!
Chapter 654 - Why Don’t We Settle It Today
Chapter 654: Why Dont We Settle It Today
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Little God of Fortune official Weibo ount: Thank you, Little Lamb Run Quickly. Little God of Fortunes box office surpassed Attack Force. Animated films will shine too!
Bourbotte: ...
Shine my a*s!
Having achieved such a high box office collection, didnt they know anything about it at all?
On the other hand, Lu Man and Han Zhouli couldnt care about it anymore.
Han Zhuoli was busy discussing about his and Lu Mans impending engagement withXia Qingwei.
Han Zhuolis wanted to bring Xia Qingwei to the old mansion tomorrow, on Sunday, and have the two families sit down and discuss it properly.
Therefore, Han Zhuoli stayed back at Lu Mans home.
It seemed like ever since they moved, Han Zhuoli had been spending more time staying over at her ce.
He had even started bringing more and more clothes over to leave there.
***
On Sunday, Han Zhuoli drove Xia Qingwei and Lu Man together to the old mansion.
Regarding the engagement, everyone in the Han family respected Xia Qingweis opinions and had already decided to give priority to Xia Qingwei and Lu Man.
Even Xia Qingwei was modest and said humbly, I dont have any requests. Im leaving it all to Lu Man.
Old Mrs Han nodded in agreement. Thats true! After all, Zhuoli and Man Man are the ones getting engaged, we will still have to listen to what those two lovebirds think.
Man Man, what do you think? Shen Nuo asked Lu Man.
Even Han Zhuoli looked towards Lu Man. The whole family had clearly nned to listen to her.
This made Lu Man a little stressed.
This... Lu Man hesitated for a moment.
Dont be stressed, just say what youre thinking, its fine. Old Mrs Han supported her.
If she wanted it to be grand, it shall be grand. If she wanted it to be a small affair, it shall be small.
If Lu Man wanted it to be grand, the Han family could make it as grand as she wanted.
Seeing Lu Man hesitate, Old Mrs Han thought that Lu Man wanted to make it a grand event but felt apprehensive and apologetic to ask for it, afraid that they would be against it and judge her.
Actually, I was thinking that we dont have to make it a huge ceremony. Lets just all have a small meal followed by the engagement. Lu Man didnt want it to be too grand, she didnt think that there was any point in it. Anyway, this is just a matter between our two families.
Old Mr Han nodded, satisfied. She wasnt conceited, extravagant, and was instead a low-profile person. That was good!
Sure, Old Mrs Han said blissfully, but the wedding has to be grand.
Ill listen to you, Lu Man said humbly, with a smile on her face.
Lu Man then turned to look at Han Zhuoli. Will that be alright?
She didnt forget to ask for this mans opinion too.
Her soft and meek demeanor sneaked its way straight into Han Zhuolis heart. Towards others, Lu Man was still a fierce vixen who would bite back if provoked, but in front of him, she would always behave like a young, bashful girl.
In front of him, she didnt have to put her guard up and be strong. She would just be like any other young girl, relying on her boyfriend. Her temper and personality would always soften when she was with him.
He liked watching her beat up others, but he also liked her soft, meek behaviour where she tenderly looked up to him for his care and protection.
His palm couldnt help but itch and he lovingly ruffled her hair twice. Ill listen to you.
Immediately, Old Mrs Han started feeling a little anxious. Gosh, since it wont be a grand affair, why dont we settle it today?
Old Mr Han tugged at her a little. Why are you so restless? Even if its not going to be a grand affair, an engagement is still a major event. We should set a day aside and although not grand, we should make it exciting and enjoyable.
It looked like Old Mrs Han forgot that Lu Mans mother was still here.
Today, she was here to discuss the engagement, yet to just get them engaged immediately after saying it was like treating it as childs y, it would somehow make her feel as if their Han family wasnt taking it seriously.
Old Mrs Han did feel that she was too excited and overlooked that fact. Thus, when Old Mr Han chided her, she hurriedly exined to Xia Qingwei. Inw, please dont misunderstand. I was just too happy and felt that its so rare for everyone to be present, so I was too careless.
Chapter 655 - Engagement
Chapter 655: Engagement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not taking it to heart, Xia Qingwei justughed it off and said, Its alright. I think that your suggestion is pretty good too. Its rare for everyone to be there and also we arent going to make it a big affair, so honestly it will be the same no matter when they get engaged. Man Man, what do you think?
By now, Lu Man was mentally prepared to be engaged, but she didnt expect to be engaged today and was honestly a little astounded.
Even though she was seated, she felt like she was floating in the clouds, finding all this surreal.
Just like this... they are really getting engaged?
It wasnt like she did not want to get engaged right now since sooner orter they would get engaged, so it really did not matter whether it was today or not. After all, she was in love with Han Zhouli and would marry him anyway.
However, it was just that today she hade here with the intention of fixing the date of the engagement, but suddenly it turned out that they were getting engaged today, so this really left her dumbstruck.
Lu Man still nodded her head, dazed and confused. Thats ok.
She still felt like she waspletely floating in the air. She felt dizzy and confused. She couldnt even hear what the others were saying.
Old Mrs Han asked Han Zhuoli, Have you prepared the engagement ring?
Not yet... Han Zhuoli suddenly felt that he was wrong, he really wasnt well-prepared.
Old Mrs Han hurriedly chased him. Then why arent you rushing off to buy it now!
Her anxious look was as if she was genuinely afraid that her granddaughter-inw would regret it and run away.
This child, how could he be so careless? Since he already knew that would get engaged soon, how could he wait till the end to buy the ring? Does he even want to marry his fiancee! Old Mrs Han almostshed out at him.
... Han Zhuoli wondered whether Old Mrs Han was helping him out or actually making it worse for him.
What if Lu Man heard it and really thought that he didnt regard her with importance and became angry?
Han Zhuoli carefully sneaked a nce at Lu Man. Seeing that she was still grinning and didnt seem angry, he was reassured.
I was nning on bringing Man Man along to choose it together, Han Zhuoli exined.
Honestly, the thought of getting an engagement ring never crossed Lu Mans mind. For her, as long as she got engaged it was all fine, as to whether she had a ring on her finger or not it didnt matter. After all, it wasnt a wedding ring anyway.
However, clearly Old Mrs Han highly regarded this matter and hurriedly urged Han Zhuoli. Then hurry up and go buy it now.
Thus, Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man along to pick the ring. In the meantime, Old Mrs Han got Shen Nuo to socialize and keep Xia Qingweipany as she went to call Han Dongping.
In the past, it was all right if she did not call Han Dongping over, at least he would not be rude to Xia Qingwei and Lu Man.
However, engagement was a big matter, so she had to give invite him over.
In the future, they would all be a family. So they couldnt possibly avoid each other forever, right?
It was fine if they couldnt stand each other since they just had to see each other once every year during the holidays.
Hence, Old Mrs Han returned to her bedroom and called Han Zhuofeng first.
Old Mrs Han really felt that Han Zhuofeng was much more understanding and responsible than his father.
Xiao Feng, hurry up ande home. Come over right now, Old Mrs Han said.
It sounded rather noisy in the background from Han Zhuofengs side. Grandma, whats the matter? Is it very urgent? Im currently in the middle of a shoot.
It is urgent. It is a big matter. Hurry up, stop your work ande back. Old Mrs Han urged him anxiously.
Whats the matter? Han Zhuofeng asked worriedly.
Zhuoli and Man Man are getting engaged today.
Today? Han Zhuofeng was stunned. Arent you supposed to be discussing the date of the engagement today?
Man Man didnt want it to be extravagant and just wanted family members to enjoy a meal followed by their engagement. It just so happens that the inw is here today too, so we might as well just have it today, Old Mrs Han exined.
Han Zhuofeng broke into a sweat. Grandma, you sure are bold. The inws are fine with it?
Uh. Old Mrs Han said awkwardly, I was too careless and didnt think through it carefully. Thankfully, Xiao Xia is not a petty person either and so we decided to have the engagement today. Hurry up ande back.
All right. Han Zhuofeng hung up the phone and informed everyone that they will be calling it a day now.
Chapter 656 - Having His Wife Manage His Finances
Chapter 656: Having His Wife Manage His Finances
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mrs Han then gave a call to Han Dongping. Where are you now?
Im discussing business with someone at the golf course. Han Dongping exined. Mom, whats the matter?
Oh youre discussing work. Old Mrs Han contemted for a moment. Since he was busy, it would be good to not have him over and cause trouble. Then just go ahead, I wont disturb you from your work. Ill call your wife instead.
After hanging up the phone, Old Mrs Han called Han Dongpings wife, Lin Liye, asking her toe back for a meal.
Lin Liye didnt ask why and simply agreed, thus Old Mrs Han was rather happy. If Lin Liye found out about it in advance and informed Han Dongping, she couldnt guarantee that Han Dongping wouldnte over and create a scene.
***
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man to a jewelry boutique shop and Han Zhuoli looked at the female rings while Lu Man looked at the male rings.
Why are you looking at the men rings? Han Zhuoli pulled her over.
I want to buy one for you too. Lu Man took his hand in hers, and admired his well-defined and beautiful fingers. If your fingers are empty, I will be worried too.
Not only Han Zhuoli, even the staffughed.
Sure. Han Zhuoli poked her lightly on the nose. I only know about women wearing engagement rings. This is my first time hearing that a man has to wear it too.
Not only am I going to make you wear it but I am also going to buy it for you. Lu Man held onto his hand, said earnestly, You are buying a ring for me, so Ill buy one for you too.
In this shop, even if it was a couple ring, it could also be sold individually.
Apart from the gifts he had gotten from elders when he was a child, since he grew up, this was the first time somebody wanted to buy him a gift, moreover, it was his girlfriend, his soon-to-be fiance.
An indescribable warmth filled Han Zhuolis heart and his heart brimmed with happiness.
Sure. The corner of Han Zhuolis lips curved into a warm smile.
Right now, he wasnt worried that Lu Man would be spending too much money since with Red Tiger , Lu Man was about to be pretty rich.
Moreover, although the two of them decided to pick a couple ring, Lu Man didnt want the ring to be too high profile, it was alright if it didnt have any diamonds, it would be fine as long as it looked good on him.
However, for this jewelry brand, even if it was a tiny little diamond, it was still pretty expensive. Be it the diamonds or colored jewels, all of them were selected carefully and made using the highest quality of materials.
Choosing around, Lu Man decided on one ring where the diamond was small and delicate with a thin ring band. It looked delicate yet exquisite. It wouldnt be too ring or shiny at first nce, but would give off an exquisite feel.
Moreover, one couldnt tell that it belonged to this luxury jewellery brand, and they might even think that it was a normal engagement ring which wasnt that expensive.
The male version was even more simple. It was just a ring band. On the ring, a simple yet very iconic design was engraved.
Lu Man used her credit card to buy the ring for Han Zhuoli and when Han Zhuoli took out his wallet and was about to take out his credit card, Lu Man said, Pass me your wallet for a moment.
And Han Zhuoli readily passed it to her without another word.
This feeling of having his wife manage his finances was really satisfying.
Yet who knew that after using his card, Lu Man would take out his identity card instead.
Whats the matter? Han Zhuoli asked her curiously.
Im remembering your birthday. Lu Man ced his identity card back in. Turns out that your birthday is next month. If I hadnt seen it, I wouldnt even know. Did you n not to tell me at all?
Seeing her all worked up, Han Zhuoli took the packaged rings over from the staff and kissed Lu Man on the lips.
It was just a quick and short kiss, yet this made Lu Mans heart skip a beat and she quickly covered her mouth.
Disying his affection in front of so many staff members, wouldnt that be a little bad.
Ive already pre-ordered my birthday present long ago, Han Zhuoli said as heughed deeply.
Chapter 657 - The Best Birthday Present
Chapter 657: The Best Birthday Present
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man blinked in confusion. He even prepared his own birthday present?
Seeing her dazed and confused look, Han Zhuoli found it too adorable. Unable to hold back, he kissed her again.
They already had one round of public disy of affection for the staff members.
Yet for them it was adorable to see a handsome man with a beautifuldy. Moreover, their public disy of affection wasnt a sore eye to them.
Moreover, these two people were even worthy of the words Eternal Beauty.
However, Han Zhuolis sudden kiss made everyone cover their eyes immediately.
Having a handsome man publicly disy his affection made them feel pretty jealous too!
They were so jealous of his girlfriend!
You getting engaged to me and bing my fiance is the best birthday present for me. Han Zhuoli grinned, his eyes shining brightly.
The corner of Lu Mans mouth curled up in amusement. When did this man learn to be so romantic?
His words touched the depths of her heart.
The hearts of the staff who were watching their interaction broke in disappointment.
Why are all the great men in this world always someone elses boyfriend?
But right now, Im already your fiance, so it doesnt count as a present anymore. Your birthday still has to be celebrated grandly, Lu Man said with a warm, affectionate smile on her face.
Thus, Han Zhuoli was rather looking forward for it now instead. Curious, he asked, How do you n to celebrate it for me?
I dont know. Didnt I just find out about your birthday? Lu Man was smiling rather slyly.
This made Han Zhuoli suspect whether she had already nned it long ago.
Suddenly, Han Zhuoli opened the gift-wrapped ring package and put the ring onto
Lu Mans finger.
Seeing Lu Mans slender and fair finger wearing the engagement ring, Han Zhuoli felt blissful and ted. It would be even better if you wore it on your fourth finger.
Making it a wedding ring .
Shop staff: ...
When would he be done with his public disys of affection?
Lu Man also took out the other ring and put it on for Han Zhuoli. In the future, if any woman tried to get close to you, remember to show them your ring first.
Han Zhuoli couldnt help but burst out inughter. If only the ce they were at was not inappropriate, he would have really carried Lu Man up and kissed her passionately.
He then left the jewelry shop together with Lu Man. Although Han Zhuoli strode quickly with his long legs, he still paid attention to Lu Mans ce, in case she was struggling to keep up.
Finally relieved, the female staff patted her chest. They finally left, if they stayed any longer I might even think about breaking up with my boyfriend.
How did this youngdy find such an amazing boyfriend?
The moment Han Zhuoli got into the car with Lu Man, he couldnt help but grab Lu Mans hand over and look at the ring, feeling over the moon.
He brought her hand to his lips and kissed the ring as well as her finger.
Even Lu Man felt a fuzzy feeling in her heart, finding it an altogether new experience.
In her past life, she was single until her death, she had never experienced the sweet feeling of being pampered and loved by someone, let alone getting engaged or even getting married.
But in this life, she was being so loved and spoiled by Han Zhuoli. After getting together with him, she had never gotten bullied once and he protected her so well.
This was the first time she found out that a man could actually pamper a woman so much. She was worried that she would be overly pampered by him one day.
The current confident, domineering Lu Man was only because of Han Zhuoli.
She didnt have to worry about anything anymore.
Moreover, now, she was even getting engaged to Han Zhuoli.
Even if they had yet to get married, she has already considered herself as Han Zhuolis wife.
Wearing the couple rings, the two of them entwined their fingers and held on tightly.
This feeling was really warm and amazing, indescribable!
Intecing their fingers, Lu Man subconsciously tightened her hold, genuinely afraid that he would leave her or what not.
In her past life, she was betrayed by He Zhengbai but she only felt anger and not sadness. She even epted the reality pretty quickly and got back on her feet again.
However, right now, even before anything were to happen, even if someone just told her that one day she would be separated from Han Zhuoli, she would undergo severe heart break to the point where she wouldnt be able to even breathe.
Chapter 658 - I Don’t Dare to Think About a Life Without You
Chapter 658: I Dont Dare to Think About a Life Without You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Whats wrong? Sensing the change in her emotions, Han Zhuoli tightened his grip around her hand and pulled her over into an embrace.
Lu Man shook her head and suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck tightly, burying her face in the crook of his neck. Its nothing, I just really like you so much to the point where I cant live without you. I really didnt think that it would turn out like this. It really scared me.
This sudden confession by this little girl made hit his heart fiercely.
Who knew that her thoughts would leave her feeling so scared.
Perhaps she didnt think that she would like him so much?
Han Zhuoli guffawed and squeezed Lu Man into his embrace even tighter. Turning his head, he imprinted a burning kiss near her eye.
Is it that you remembered the moment when you first agreed to start dating me you yourself never expected a day like this? Han Zhuoli asked, holding back hisugh.
Yet who knew that Lu Man would honestly admit it. Mm.
Her honesty left Han Zhuoli stunned for a moment but the very next moment, he grabbed this little girls butt and smacked it a little. All I did was ask but you really admitted it?
Lu Manughed softly. Back then I thought that I would just try it out with you, but I firmly believed that I shouldnt give you all of my heart as it would be too dangerous to put all my heart out for you. After all, I had such bad experiences in my life.
However, who could guarantee something like this? Honestly, my heart has long since been given to you, and I couldnt take back a little bit of it anymore. Since a long time ago, it no longer belonged to me, Ipletely couldnt control it. In fact, I dont even dare to think about a life without you.
Then dont think about it. Han Zhuoli heard Lu Mans confession and couldnt hold back his happiness.
The pounding in his chest became more and more obvious, and a joyfulugh croaked out of his throat. Because I will always be by your side.
He entwined his fingers with Lu Mans and gently rubbed his thumb over her ring as he lowered his head and pecked her cheeks.
His burning yet soft lips traced the path from the corner of her eye to her lips, slowly kissed away all the uneasiness in her heart.
asionally sucking on it gently, he deepened their kiss. Han Zhuolis heart was overwhelmed with happiness.
This little girl was his fiance from now onwards.
Even when Lu Man buried her face in his embrace, he still couldnt help but suck on her earlobe gently.
When the atmosphere in the car started getting steamier, Han Zhuolis suddenly rang, breaking the moment.
Picking it up, he saw that it was a call from Old Han mansion.
Its definitely Old Mrs Han calling to hurry us up. Han Zhuoli broke into a smile and picked up the phone.
Zhuoli, are you two done buying the rings? As expected, it was Old Mrs Han calling to tell them to hurry up.
Were done. Were just about to head back, Han Zhuoli said.
After he hung up the phone, he reluctantly let Lu Man sit in her seat. After starting the car, he couldnt help but hold onto Lu Mans hand again.
He was precisely holding onto Lu Mans left hand and his thumb frequently rubbed against the ring she was wearing on her middle finger.
Lu Man couldnt help but wonder if the person who invented the car back then had considered such a situation before?
Thedies would wear their wedding rings on their left hands and when the men drove the car on the left, they would be able to hold onto thedys left hand.
Suddenly, Han Zhuoli pulled Lu Mans hand over and ced it on hisp, holding onto it tightly.
It was rather tiring to keep her hand stretched out all along but Lu Man was reluctant to pull back either.
Finally, when they returned to Old Han mansion. Han Zhuoli still had his fingers entwined with Lu Mans making Old Mrs Han even more happy.
You bought it? Let me take a look, Old Mrs Han said, grinning ear to ear.
We are already wearing it. Han Zhuoli lifted Lu Mans hand up. Look.
Chapter 659 - Group Mocking
Chapter 659: Group Mocking
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Good good good. Old Mrs Han was grinning widely ear-to-ear.
Brimming with pride, Han Zhuoli also showed his hand, unting his ring. Man Man even bought one for me. Its a couple ring.
Oh my gosh, why did you make Man Man spend her money! Old Mrs Han was worried and a bit sad.
Her heart didnt ache when Han Zhuoli spent his money, but when Lu Man did, it hurt her heart instead.
Grandma, I can still afford it now, theres no need to feel sad. Lu Man hurriedly exined.
Thats right Grandma, shes is a richdy now, Han Zhuofeng teased and exined, Red Tiger is just about to break the 8 billion mark at the box office. From the looks of it now, as long as Attack Force doesnt stop screening, the audience will continue to support our local movies. Moreover, no matter how high Red Tigers box office collection is, Lu Man would still get a share of it.
Old Mrs Han also remembered this matter. Back then, Lu Man had helped them out in dire times, thus to express his gratitude Ji Cheng had offered to give her a share of the profits.
In this case, Lu Man really could get a pretty decent share.
It could really hit 8 billion? That much? Xia Qingwei was rather unsure.
It can. Its already at 7.6 billion today, it should probably hit 8 billion the day after tomorrow. Han Zhuofeng exined. 10 billion is impossible, but if they want to make a run for 9 billion, its still rather possible.
Oh my gosh, now that I mentioned it, let me take a look at the box office for Attack Force today. Han Zhuofeng took out his cell phone and opened the Pineapple Box Office app to check.
The next moment, he broke out into a big smile.
Hows it? How much is it? How much is Attack Forces box office? Old Mrs Han asked anxiously.
Hehe. Han Zhuofeng chuckled. It is really such a huge flop. Attack Force still had a box office over about 160 million yesterday, but today they only had a box office collection of 3 million. Their box office today could probably only hit 10 million. Its even bigger of a flop than when Fighting Hero first aired.
Hearing that, Lu Man broke into a smile too.
Today, she hadnt bothered checking and didnt even opened the WeChat Red Tiger group.
However, now that she saw that Attack Force was such a flop, she could rest assured.
She didnt know that right now, majority of theizens had the same opinion too.
There were many enthusiastic and supportiveizens who would update Attack Forces real-time box office regrly.
Also, manyizens had the same perspective as Lu Man. Seeing that Attack Force is such a flop now, I can stop worrying now too.
Those who were dissing on Red Tiger , berating Lu Man, didnt dare to evene out of hiding and stayed quiet.
However, theizens and several actors as well as the fans of Red Tiger didnt want to let them off so easily and thus left ament on their Weibo page.
Whats Director Zhang feeling right now?
Whats Director Lee feeling right now?
Come out Director Wang.
Zhang Xiaoying, you are lucky to be Lu Mans ssmate, you should really learn from her.
There were many other people in the industry who received simrments on their page.
Just then, the doorbell of the Old Han mansion rang again.
Auntie He went to take a look and opened the door, she then turned around and informed Old Mrs Han and others. Eldest Madam is here.
With a broad smile on her face, Lin Liye stepped in and greeted the two elders first. Seeing that Han Zhuofeng was there too, she smiled and said, Howe you had the time toe over here today too?
I doe here quite often, Han Zhuofeng said.
When Lin Liye saw Xia Qingwei and Lu Man who were strangers to her, she froze for a moment. These two are
The next moment, Xia Qingwei and Lu Man stood up politely and Old Mrs Han introduced them happily. This are our inws. I called you over today because Zhuoli and Man Man are getting engaged.
Huh? Lin Liye was a little baffled.
Chapter 660 - No Need to Tell Him
Chapter 660: No Need to Tell Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What? Who were they?
She didnt even hear about Han Zhuoli dating anyone, let alone get engaged to someone.
This is Man Man, Zhuolis girlfriend. Old Mrs. Han introduced them.
You look a little familiar. Lin Liye thought for a moment. Are you Lu Man? The one from Red Tiger ?
Yes. Lu Man nodded politely.
Lin Liye immediately broke into a smile. I saw the news on the Inte recently, it really resolved my anger! We cant let those foreigners mocks us and still be so smug. Since they are in our turf, they have to respect us and follow our rules.
Pleased, Old Mrs. Han nodded with satisfaction at Lin Liyes reaction. Her daughter-inw was much more sensible than Han Dongping.
Han Dongping was foolish! However, he finally did one right thing, which was to marry Lin Liye.
As for Lin Liye, she knew that Han Dongping wanted to help Dai Yiran get close to Han Zhouli.
However, she really couldnt like that girl Dai Yiran.
She waspletely dependent on her family and yet she was smug and haughty, feeling that she was the most impressive girl out there in the world.
Thus, Lin Liye really found Dai Yiran to be a very petty person.
How could someone like her marry into the Han family!
Even if Han Zhuoli really agreed to it, the two elders definitely wont give their blessing either.
However, Han Dongping was adamant on getting on Han Rongchengs good side, and thought that he could actually involve himself in Han Zhuolis private matters.
Even though Lin Liye was unhappy about it, she also didnt want to get into a conflict with her husband for Han Zhuoli and thus decided not to say anything about it, leaving Han Dongping to torment himself over it.
If he could really set up Han Zhuoli and Dai Yiran, then that would be good for Han Dongping too.
But even if he couldnt, it would also help Han Dongping give up on it sooner and stop entertaining Dai Yiran all day long.
Dai Yiran had visited their ce a couple of times before, annoying Lin Liye greatly. No matter what, Lin Liye really couldnt take a liking to her at all.
Therefore, Lin Liye had a rather good attitude towards Xia Qingwei and Lu Man right now.
Mom, is Dongping still not here yet? Lin Liye asked.
He is busy discussing some business with a client so I didnt ask him toe over. Old Mrs. Han exined briefly.
However, Lin Liye instantly got the meaning behind her words. Old Mrs. Han was also worried that Han Dongping would be upset and would keep frowning if he was here, affecting Han Zhuolis engagement.
Thus, she asked softly, Then, do I have to tell him about it when I get back?
Old Mrs. Han looked at Lin Liye appreciatively and her eyes shining with happiness.
Her eldest son might be foolish, but thankfully her eldest daughter-inw was still pretty intelligent.
If he asks you about it, and asks you why you came here today, you can tell him straight away. But if he doesnt ask, theres no need to tell him either, in case something goes awry, Old Mrs. Han replied softly.
Lin Liye nodded, indicating that she had understood.
After seeing Lin Liye nod in agreement, Old Mrs. Han shifted her gaze at Han Zhuofeng who was munching on a watermelon and sighed in relief. Thankfully, this mother and son are still pretty good.
Oh right, Mom, this engagement was so rushed and hasty, have you prepared the dowry? How about the three gold items 1 ? Even if its not much money, it is still part of the customs. Lin Liye reminded her.
Old Mrs. Han patted her head. Gosh, I really forgot about this matter.
Old Mrs. Han hurriedly pulled Shen Nuo over. Why didnt you think about this?
Shen Nuo:
She didnt have any experience getting a daughter-inw either.
Lin Liye smiled and said politely, Sister-inw doesnt have any experience. I only knew about this because Zhuofeng still has an older brother Zhuoling. He got married two years ago, so I have experience.
Then when you helped Zhuoling with his engagement, how much was the dowry and engagement gifts? Shen Nuo asked curiously.
That situation was different then. Zhuolings marriage was a business marriage, we just gave them a cheque. But for Lu Man wouldnt it be too inappropriate to give her a cheque? Lin Liye said. She then hesitated for a moment before asking, But if you knew how much the gift for Zhuolings engagement was, and you happened to give her less than it, would Lu Man feel that it is unfair?
Chapter 661 - They Really Found the Right In-Laws
Chapter 661: They Really Found the Right In-Laws
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She definitely wont, Shen Nuo said with confidence. Lu Man doesnt care about such stuff. The inws arent like that kind of people either.
Thats right, even if we gave them more, they might not even ept it, Old Mrs. Han said.
Then why dont we just prepare some engagement gifts as of now and discuss it with the inwster, Shen Nuo said.
Sure, I have three gold items here with me already, Old Mrs. Han said joyfully.
Mom, perhaps it wont be too appropriate to gift something useful. Lin Liye reminded her quietly.
What are you saying? Old Mrs. Han said, These are all new. In the past, before Zhuoli even got to know Lu Man, he didnt even have a girlfriend. I was so anxious that I already bought the three gold items and kept them at home, hoping that maybe it would kickstart his romantic life? Moreover, once Zhuoli were to get engaged, I could gift it too.
Suddenly, Lin Liye and Shen Nuos faces both froze for a little. Old Mrs. Han was so anxious for Han Zhouli that she had already bought the three gold items a long time long ago.
The three gold items were a gold ne, gold earrings and gold bracelet. Whether or not it fit the current beauty and fashion trends, they still had to be prepared, it was a part of the customs.
When Old Mrs. Han returned, she was carrying three exquisite boxes in her hands.
Man Man. Old Mrs. Han sat next to Lu Man. These are the three gold items for your engagement. Take a look at them, tell me if you like them.
Thus, Lu Man gleefully opened them and took a look. But since Old Mrs. Han had bought it years ago, it wasnt trendy like the current fashion.
However, Old Mrs. Han had bought really extravagant items. Moreover, no matter how trendy the gold jewelry became, it would still be about the same type of design.
The earrings and ne were exquisite and beautiful, and the pair of dragon and phoenix bracelet was thick and wide, it looked really sturdy and grand.
Lu Man grinned as she epted it, and naturally told Old Mrs. Han that she liked the gifts.
This left Old Mrs. Han brimming with pride and happiness. The next moment, she called Han Xijin and Shen Nuo over. Lets discuss the matter about the engagement betrothal gift.
Xia Qingwei hurriedly waved her hand. Old Madam, since Lu Man and Xiao Han are about to get engaged, we will soon be a family, lets not be so polite with each other. I know that you want to follow tradition, but we really dont have to be so particr about this. Zhuoli has really helped us a lot. Honestly, Man Man could only have all this sess today because of Zhuolis support. We really dont have to use the engagement dowry as a way to measure how much you care for the bride.
Overwhelmed with emotions, Xia Qingwei almost teared up and said, Since the first time you saw Man Man, all of you have treated her as family and cared and loved her. Man Man had never experienced familial love in the past, but all of you gave that to her. All of that is priceless! By seeing Man Man marry into your family, I can rest assured. In the past, the betrothal gift would represent the wealth of the grooms family, but now times have changed and its just to tell who can one-up the other. However, I can tell how much Zhuoli and all of you care for Man Man. So the engagement gift is not important at all.
Besides, it was hard to calcte too.
After all, Han family such a grand household. If it were a business marriage, they would already know what to benefit from the other and thus it would be easy to calcte the engagement gift.
However, right now, if the Han family gave a lot, she really couldnt ept it. What would she do with the few millions or tens of millions of engagement gift?
However, if it they were to give lesser, the Han family would also feel bad about it. Moreover, there were still other children in the Han family who were yet to get married. By that time, if they were to give an engagement gift, wont they have to worry about how much to give them?
If they gave more, they would worry that she and Lu Man would feel unhappy about it but if they gave lesser, they would also worry that the other party would be unhappy too.
Thus, for the Han family, it was indeed a difficult situation.
But Xia Qingwei had taken all of this into consideration.
Even though she didnt say it directly, who could not get her meaning?
They all clearly understood what Xia Qingwei was hinting at.
This made the two elders even happier. They really found the right inws!
Therefore, the matter about the betrothal gift was left aside.
Chapter 662 - Wang Qianyun’s Arrival
Chapter 662: Wang Qianyuns Arrival
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even Han Zhuoli raised his chin slightly and said proudly, Everything that is mine belongs to Man Man. After we get married, I will leave let Man Man manage my finances.
Han Xijin: ...
Shen Nuo: ...
Young brat, he hadnt even gotten married yet, still he was trying to appease his wife so much.
The engagement was decided to be held at the banquet hall in the mansion and even though they didnt go to a hotel or restaurant, Old Mrs. Han still got a chef toe over and Auntie Sun just helped out a little.
Once the engagement banquet was prepared, everyone sat down and started having their meal.
Yet, before they could sit for long, the doorbell rang.
Thus, Auntie Sun hurried over to take a look. Yet when she switched on the inte, she saw an unknown youngdy who appeared on the screen who looked rather pretty.
May I know who you are? Auntie Sun asked curiously.
Hello, I am Wang Qianyun, a friend of Big Brother Han. Uncle Han knows me too. He is good friends with my uncle. Im here because my uncle told me that I pay a visit, Wang Qianyun said to the inte.
Although she saw that thedy was rather beautiful and young, Auntie Sun still felt that something was amiss.
Moreover, she didnt know whether she was overthinking it, but she somehow felt like Wang Qianyuns tone was a little off.
Even though there wasnt anything wrong with what she said, and she seemed rather polite, why did her tone sound a little prideful?
Moreover, Han Zhuoli was getting engaged to Lu Man today, so it was also a little inconvenient to have a visitor today.
By now, Wang Qianyun started to get impatient. She had already exined the reason for her visit visiting, so why wasnt she allowed in yet?
Im sorry, I came here on my own ord boldly. It was honestly because my uncle only told me about the address but didnt give me a way to contact them, Wang Qianyun exined, hiding back her annoyance.
May I know who your uncle is? Auntie Sun asked again.
Wang Qianyun pursed her lips. What was going on inside that couldnt be seen by her? Why was she still asking her so many questions?
Why was Wang Qianyun not considering that not just anybody would directly be allowed to enter the Old Han mansion?
There were plenty of people who wanted to meet the two elders, and their mansions address wasnt a huge secret either. If someone put in the effort to search, they would definitely find out about it.
However, was it that if someone came, the two elders had to meet them?
Wang Qianyun was really thinking too highly of herself!
Wang Juhuai. Wang Qianyun said impatiently, My uncle is Wang Juhuai. If you dont know about it, you can feel free to ask Old Master and Old Madam, or Uncle Han.
Please hold on. Since Wang Qianyun had said so much, Auntie Sun also didnt dare to just willfully block her out.
She turned around, going over to ask. After taking a couple of steps, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.
Hearing from what Wang Qianyun said, why did it seem like she knew that Han Xijin was here too?
She clearly came prepared.
Thus, Auntie Sun went to the dining room and immediately informed them. Old Master, Old Madam, there is someone out there who ims that she is the niece of Wang Juhuai. Her name is Wang Qianyun. She even said that Wang Juhuai and Second Sir are good friends.
Wang Qianyun? Han Xijin was a little surprised. I do know her.
Whats the matter? Why didnt she even inform us beforeing over to visit? She didnt even ask if we would be at home or if we were busy. Its really rude of her to juste here all of a sudden. Old Mrs. Han pursed her lips in displeasure and grumbled, Besides, its Zhuoli and Man Mans engagement today, its also inconvenient for us to greet any guests. Just tell her the truth.
Yes. Auntie Sun hesitated for a while but still decided to speak her mind. As I wasnt sure that she really knew people in the family, I thoroughly asked her some questions. She said her uncle was Wang Juhuai, and if I didnt believe it, I could ask the elders or Second Sir. I found it a little weird. She sounded as if she knew that Second Sir would be here today or simr. Did she find out about this beforehand? I think that she might here with some ulterior motive.
Chapter 663 - Rejected at the Door
Chapter 663: Rejected at the Door
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Masterughed coldly. All those who came knocking at our door, who didnt have any ulterior motive? Wang Qianyun, this name sounds familiar. Where did I hear it before?
Shes Wang Juhuais niece. Back then, before Wang Juhuai migrated to America, he was ssmates with Xijin and would oftene to our house to y with Xijin. Old Mrs. Han did remember him. He is pretty close to Xijin.
Right, after that, he followed his family to America. Every time I would go abroad for work, I always paid him a visit. Eventually, when I brought Zhuoli along too, I would also take Zhuoli along to visit him. Han Xijin frowned and suddenly remembered that every time he was there, Wang Qianyun happened to be there too.
He could clearly tell the motives of Wang Jugu and his family.
However, considering that fact Wang Qianyun was pretty and seemed so sweet and polite, always pestering Han Zhuoli to y with her as if they were like childhood sweethearts, he didnt bother.
However, if he really developed feelings for her, it was alright if they were childhood sweethearts.
Also, if Han Zhuoli didnt like her, then that was fine too.
Anyway, he would just let nature take its course.
Eventually, of course, Han Zhuoli didnt like her.
When Shen Nuo found out about this ultimately, she was very unhappy and even fought with him about it.
Everyone knew Wang Jugus motive.
Someone like him who was rushing so much, how could his family be anything good!
Wang Qianyun was a cunning and scheming even at such a young age, thus Shen Nuo even felt repulsed every time she heard about it. Knowing that Han Xijin was just watching from the side coldly, not doing anything to stop it, she would get into a fight with Han Xijin over it.
It was all because Han Xijin who brought Han Zhuoli over to Wang Juhais house and attracted the attention of Wang Qianyun.
Wang Juhuai was a pretty good person, but that could not be said about his younger brother and his family.
In the end, Han Xijin never dared to bring Han Zhuoli over again.
That was until Han Zhuoli took over Han Corporation and went on business trips to America, helping Han Xijin to visit his old friend Wang Juhuai.
However, by then, Han Zhuoli has already made him unapproachable by others. Wang Qianyun couldnt even pester him even if she wanted to.
After so many years, Shen Nuo hadpletely forgotten about Wang Qianyun already.
Until the buzz created by Attack Force recently.
Shen Nuoughed coldly and said to Old Mr. Han, Didnt you say she sounded familiar? Recently when Attack Force blew up a storm in the industry, not only did Bourbotte look down on our films, but even Wang Qianyun also spoke up and ridiculed our local movies, she even snobbishly said that she was an American and didnt see herself as a Chinese.
Old Mr. Han hated such supercilious people the most. Hmph, looks like they have really forgotten all of their roots. They thought that because they have spent so much time overseas and changed their nationality, they could change their roots? I was just wondering why her name sounded so familiar, so it turns out its her. Ive followed that news before too.
Old Mr. Han huffed angrily and warned Han Xijin. Let me tell you, dont you dare bother with such a girl! Putting aside that Zhuoli and Man Man are engaged now, this woman is a devil, even if Zhuoli was single, this woman shouldnt even think about having an inch of a rtionship with our family!
Even Shen Nuo side-eyed Han Xijin. If Han Xijin hadnt taken Han Zhuoli along in the first ce, why would Wang Qianyun start pestering him?
Meanwhile, Lu Man stayed silent, not saying a word. She had already nned to deal with Wang Qianyun. However, the past two days she really didnt have the time to bother with her, but tomorrow onwards she definitely had to deal with Wang Qianyun.
The week where she was waiting for Attack Force to premiere, she had already collected quite some material about Wang Qianyun.
In a blink of an eye, having be themon enemy of the entire family, Han Xijin hurriedly pleaded. I know, I know, I definitely wont give Wang Qianyun the chance.
By the side, when Xia Qingwei heard the name Wang Juhuai, her heart skipped a beat, but instantly calmed down again.
The next moment, Old Mrs. Han ordered Auntie Sun, Tell Wang Qianyun the truth. Tell her that our family is having an engagement party and it is inconvenient for us to have any guests.
Chapter 664 - Please Look After Me for the Rest of My Life
Chapter 664: Please Look After Me for the Rest of My Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, if Wang Qianyun still had some self-respect, once she knew that Han Zhuoli was already engaged, she would stop pestering him.
Yes, sure. Auntie Sun epted and left.
Returning to the door, she said through the inte, Miss Wang, Im really sorry, you should have informed us beforeing rather than directly justing here straight.
Wang Qianyun pursed her lips. Was she ming her foring presumptuously?
Unfortunately, our Young Master is getting engaged today, so its honestly quite inconvenient for the two elders to have guests. Why not you find another date and confirm with us in advance whether the two elders are free, Auntie Sun said.
Engaged?
Suddenly, Wang Qianyun had a bad premonition. Who is getting engaged?
Miss Wang, your question is overstepping a little. How is it any of your business who in the Han family is getting engaged? Auntie Sun had also heard Wang Qianyuns statement during the premiere, iming that she wasnt a Chinese anymore and was thus extremely furious at her. She no longer had a good attitude towards Wang Qianyun anymore. But its fine telling you, anyway. Our Young Master Zhuoli is getting engaged, so today is really inconvenient.
Wang Qianyun couldnt care less about Auntie Suns tone and hurriedly asked, Who is he getting engaged to?
How could Han Zhuoli get engaged so soon?
She previously heard that he had a girlfriend, but back then she thought that he was just finding an excuse to get away from her.
Could it be that he really had a girlfriend?
And was actually getting engaged today!
On the other hand, Auntie Sun pursed her lips coldly. No wonder no one in the family liked Wang Qianyun.
As to who Han Zhuoli was getting engaged to, how did that have anything to do with her?
Thus, Auntie Sun said impolitely, Miss Wang, Im afraid youre being rather rude now. Why are you so interested in Han familys family matters. Who he is getting engaged to has nothing to do with you. Im sorry, to prevent this matter from being revealed in advance, I cant tell you no matter what. So please go back and wait for the Han family to release the news. Please leave.
Auntie Sun hung up the call with the inte and didnt bother with Wang Qianyun anymore.
On the other hand, Wang Qianyun stood frozen at the doorstep of the old mansion. Even a maid was looking down on her!
Who could say that Han Xijin and Wang Juhuai were good friends? She hade here, but they didnt even let her in!
She came here this time because she knew there was not much hope left with Han Zhuoli.
So she wanted to impress the elders in the Han family instead.
If she gained the favor of the two elders, Han Xijin and his wife, at least she would have more opportunities to visit the Han family, and that way she would have more opportunities to interact with Han Zhuoli.
As long as the elders in the Han family liked her and supported her, Han Zhuolis girlfriend could be kicked away as far as she wanted.
With the Han family seniors supporting her, she didnt believe that Han Zhuoli wouldnt give in, and she didnt believe that his girlfriend could beat her.
Who knew that the moment the wonderful idea struck her and she finally came here, she wouldnt be allowed in!
So how could Wang Qianyun just admit defeat so easily, she just returned to the car and waited there.
Didnt she say that the engagement was today?
Then they woulde out sooner orter. She really wanted to see exactly how amazing this girlfriend of Han Zhuoli was!
That Han Zhuoli would not even look at her at all!
***
With just a meal, Lu Man had turned into Han Zhuolis fiancee.
Old Mrs. Han grinned ear to ear, brimming with happiness. She was already wishfully dreaming about Lu Man giving birth to little great-grandchildren for her to y with.
One, two, three, four...
The house would be filled with little kids crawling and roaming around.
Suddenly, Han Zhuoli suddenly grabbed Lu Mans hand and took out his phone, taking a few photos of her hand.
Unfortunately, Han Zhuolis photography skills were really not good, thus the pictures turned out to be blurry even though it was just focusing on her fingers.
However, Han Zhuoli didnt mind his own bad photography skills and uploaded the blurry picture where even the brand the ring could not be guessed and just posted it on Weibo.
Han Zhuoli: Finally Engaged! Dear, please look after me for the rest of my life.
Chapter 665 - Skillful Swordmaster
Chapter 665: Skillful Swordmaster
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Along with that statement, he attached a very blurry photo.
Within a second, all theizens instantly blew up with excitement.
You have to know, Han Zhuoli had a lot of fans, he wasnt any lesser than any currently popr young fresh meat.
He was handsome, cool and domineering, apletely urate depiction of the arrogant, tsundere CEO in young girls minds.
He had tons and tons of wife fans 1 .
Usually, he didnt even post a single Weibo post for an entire year. But whenever he would post one, he would attract the attention of all his wife fans who would call him husband in the Weiboment section.
When this post was finally out, people were crying and bawling in thement section.
Oh god, my husband usually wont even post on Weibo for an entire year. This year, he finally posted something and in just a few days, he even posted another one, yet who knew that it would be so heartbreaking the moment he posted it.
Husband, how could you get engaged? Do you not want me anymore?
Ah ah ah ah, exactly who managed to conquer my male god? I envy you, I am jealous of you, but I hate you!
Hold on, since when did he have a girlfriend? He is so good at keeping it a secret! We didnt even know when he got a girlfriend, and suddenly he announced that he is engaged?
I have to say, Mr. CEOs photograph skills are worse than the lowest standard. Look at how blur the photo is. No wonder he never posts any selfies.
Since youre already engaged, you should at least get your girlfriend to improve your photography skills!
You must be doing this intentionally, on purpose! You just dont want other people to clearly see your girlfriends hand.
Oh god, you dont even let us see her hand, that is too cool! Tsundere CEO is really so cool, cool cool cool!
My male god! Why are you suddenly engaged!
I was not prepared at all.
Is our male god going to be some skillful swordmaster? In his previous Weibo post, he stabbed Zhang Lun, and now he stabbed us, his wives, he is getting more and more powerful.
I really want to know who our male gods fiance is. Im so angry!
Did Han Zhuolis wife save the universe in her past life?
Stop wondering already, its actually me. I hate you, didnt we say not to publicly announce it? Why are you suddenly so high profile about it!
Ive been hiding it for so many years, but it looks like I cant hide it any longer. I am actually Han Zhuolis fiance.
All those who are dreaming, wake up! Stop asking who his fiancee is already. Such a grand household like the Han family would definitely marry someone of the same status for business reasons too. The other party must be a second-generation heiress of some big corporation. Lets start searching at the rich billionaire list, and see who is still single and looks decent, she could very likely be Han Zhuolis fiance.
Wow, you really think very quickly!
Seeing all thesements, Lu Man broke into a smile. She then turned to look at Han Zhuoli.
Thousands and thousands of wife fans had their hearts broken because of the news of his engagement. The whole inte was blowing up.
So many people were guessing who Han Zhuolis girlfriend was, but no one guessed it to be her.
However, when she thought that this man, a man admired by many yet unapproachable to others was her fiance now, her heart brimmed with happiness.
Han Zhuoli was hers!
Looking at herughing to herself secretly, Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows and pulled her hand over, asking in a deep voice, What are youughing about?
Its just... I saw all thesements and my ego feels extremely satisfied. Lu Man smiled so happily that her eyes turned into little crescents.
Even Han Zhuoli broke into a smile. You actually have an egoistic side?
If she really did, she would have already announced to the entire world that they were dating.
But he also knew Lu Mans concern, that if had they announced it, Lu Qiyuan would have tried to cling onto Han family and him.
Even if Lu Qiyuanpletely couldnt get any benefit from it, getting pestered by Lu Qiyuan every day would be nauseating to anyone too.
Chapter 666 - Because You’re Single
Chapter 666: Because Youre Single
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Moreover, without the Han family knowing, Lu Qiyuan might very likely use Han familys name for his personal gains.
Nevermind, if he would create trouble for the Han family, with Lu Qiyuans immoral and terrible character, who knew when he would be harmed or taken advantage of by others, and if he had used Han familys name, the Han family would be implicated too.
With Lu Qiyuans shamelessness, even if Lu Man didnt reach out to him, it wouldnt be easy for her to get rid of all rtions with him.
No contact with him? Getting rid of all rtions?
He would not even mind it, he was that shameless!
He knew Lu Mans concerns.
He wasnt afraid of Lu Qiyuan troubling him, but he really wanted to cherish Lu Mans thoughtfulness.
The next moment, Han Zhuoli grabbed Lu Mans hand and ced it next to his left hand. Just as he was thinking of taking a photograph, he recalled his photography skills and handed the phone over to Lu Man. You should take it instead.
Smiling, Lu Man took a photo of both their hands.
Han Zhuoli took the phone back and immediately sent it to the 8864 group chat.
At that time, everyone was busy with their own matters and no one noticed the chat.
Thus, Han Zhuoli took the initiative and tagged Wei Zhiqian. @Wei Zhiqian, Im getting engaged to Man Man.
After a while, Wei Zhiqian replied, Congrats, congrats, but why did you @ me only? You should @everyone! Are you dumb?
Seeing this, Lu Man smiled but didnt say anything. She felt that Han Zhuoli didnt make a mistake, and had done it on purpose.
As expected, Han Zhuoli mocked him. Because youre single.
Wei Zhiqian: ...
Why couldnt he just be like any other good friend?
Qi Chengzhi: Congrats, congrats.
Chu Zhaoyang: Congrattions.
Qi Chenglin: Hahaha, congrattions on officially joining our big family!
Wei Zilin: Yet another person is no longer single, its amazing, lets celebrate.
Yan Beicheng: Even Han Zhuoli, this bachelor for thousands of years, has finally left the singles club. Old Wei, do your best.
Yan Huaian: I remember back when Little Zhuo was still single, his ears were always pinched by Old Mrs. Han, or he would get hit with a feather duster. Yet after not long, Little Zhuo is finally not single anymore. Looks like Old Mrs. Hans method is pretty effective.
Wei Zhiqian: ...What are you trying to say???
He suddenly had a bad feeling about this.
Yu Zi: What he means is that if you let Old Mrs. Wei do it too, perhaps the next person to leave the singles club will be you.
Now that Han Zhuoli was no longer single, he felt free and rxed and even felt some sense of superiority.
So it seemed like when Qi Chengzhi and the others left the singles club, they also felt this way when they saw all the other bachelors.
Han Zhuoli said nonchntly, Perhaps Old Mrs. Hans feather duster is really magical. Now she has taken it out to hit Zhuofeng instead.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Was he really his older brother?
Han Zhuoli: Old Wei, do you want it or not? Let Old Mrs. Han lend her feather dusty to Old Mrs. Wei for a few days and hit it on your brother, you can take some of my luck and fortune.
Wei Zhiqian: ...Shoo shoo shoo shoo shoo!
Although Han Zhuoli released the news of his engagement on Weibo, he hadnt revealed Lu Mans identity, yet it was enough to create quite a sensation.
Honestly, Han Zhuoli wasnt someone who liked to publicize his private affairs. Unprecedented, this was the first time he publicly announced it on his own ord, but he was really happy about it.
Meanwhile, Lu Man kept looking at his Weibo post over and over again. She didnt want Han Zhuoli to get all excited alone and thus also posted on Weibo.
Lu Man: From girlfriend to fiance officially.
She didnt attach any pictures, just a single sentence.
This left Lu Mans fans astounded. Whats the big day today? Why is everyone getting engaged? Is it a very auspicious day in the lunar calendar?
Chapter 667 - Coincidence?
Chapter 667: Coincidence?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ah ah ah, my male god got engaged today too!
The aboveizen, who is your male god?
Of course, its Han Zhuoli!
Oh god, what a coincidence! Lu Man and Han Zhuoli are actually getting engaged on the same day? Can it get any more coincidental!
I have a bold idea, could Han Zhuolis fiance be Lu Man, ah hahahahaha! I wont lie to you guys, saying it out loud, even I cant believe it.
Your idea is really bold and wild, but its impossible. I dont believe it either, it must be a coincidence.
Congrats Goddess of Fury, Lu Man!
Its rare to have someone like Lu Man in the entertainment industry, shes like a breath of fresh air. She didnt even break up with her boyfriend after getting famous and even got engaged to her boyfriend when her career is on the rise.
Indeed, Lu Man already told us that she had a boyfriend even before she became famous. Now that her career is on the rise, she got engaged to her boyfriend! Its rare to have someone so down-to-earth in the entertainment industry. Other female celebrities are afraid that if others find out that they are dating, it would spoil their career and even think about using the fact that they are single to make certain things more convenient for them. However, Lu Man didnt go down this path and created her own when she entered the industry, relying solely on her works to prove herself.
Not only Lu Mans fans but the usually passiveizens also approved of her.
However, since Lu Man entered the industry, not only did she gain fans, she also gained manypetitors.
Moreover, the fans of herpetitors werent friendly or polite.
Hehe, Lu Man is so shameless! Who knows whether she is really engaged? Han Zhuoli just announced that he was getting engaged, and right after that Lu Man announced that she was engaged too. She is clearly asking for people to misunderstand her rtionship with Han Zhuoli. What a joke! As for Han Zhuolis fianc, no matter who we guess she might be, she definitely wouldnt be Lu Man. They are two ipatible people from two different worlds. Other than the fact that Lu Man is an artiste under Han Corporation, the two of them look like they wont have any connections at all.
Hehe, Lu Man has a boyfriend, but she is still lusting and fantasizing over her boss? How brave! If Han Zhuoli knew about it, maybe he would end her career.
Dont forget what Lu Man real profession is. She is already experienced and skillful at increasing poprity. She clearly saw that news of Han Zhuoli getting engaged blew up a storm on the inte, thus she seized the opportunity to increase her poprity. Wait and watch if you dont believe, she will definitely get up on the trending searches.
Hehe, she just rides on everyones poprity, how shameless!
On the other hand, Lu Mans fans were unhappy. Our Goddess of Fury, Lu Man still needs to rely on other people for her poprity? Her Red Tiger is so popr right now, all right? She herself is on the top trending searches. Haters stoping over to show off your small IQ.
Shut up haters!. She just coincidentally had the same engagement date. Whats wrong?
As for those haters mocking, Lu Man didnt even bother with it.
After the lunch banquet, Lu Man and Xia Qingwei stayed back at the Old Han mansion to have tea and chat for a while.
At 3 in the afternoon, they got ready to leave.
All this while, Wang Qianyun had been waiting patiently in her car. She was so tired that she was just about to fall asleep.
Finally, Wang Qianyun saw the entrance of the Old Han mansion opening and immediately perked up, staring at the direction of the entrance, not blinking even a single bit.
After a while, she saw Lin Liye and Han Zhuofenging out.
Following them, Han Zhuoli was thee out.
Following right behind him, it was actually Lu Man!
There was even an older woman who looked rather simr to Lu Man, it seemed that she was Lu Mans mother.
Behind Lu Man and Xia Qingwei, Shen Nuo and Han Xijin appeared.
After that, even the two elders came out personally.
Wang Qianyun saw Xia Qingwei turning her head,ughing and talking about something with the two elders, Han Xijin and his wife.
They all seemed pretty close and chummy as if they were on really good terms.
Wang Qianyun widened her eyes in disbelief.
Just now, Auntie Sun said that it was Han Zhuolis engagement. Even on Weibo, Han Zhuoli personally announced it too, saying that he was engaged.
Chapter 668 - He Was Afraid of His Wife
Chapter 668: He Was Afraid of His Wife
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Clearly, just now when she said that Han Zhuoli was getting engaged, it wasnt just an excuse.
Moreover, apart from Lu Man and Xia Qingwei, the rest of the Han family was present too.
It couldnt possibly be that Han Zhuolis fiance was still in the house and not out yet, right?
Besides, if it had nothing to do with Lu Man, then why would Lu Man be there for Han Zhuolis engagement?
Suddenly, Wang Qianyun recalled that during Attack Forces premiere, when Lu Man had dashed up to the front to confront Bourbotte, Han Zhuoli had been backing her, standing behind her like a protector.
He was so reliable, and so... gentle at that time.
Moreover, when Han Zhuoli stood behind Lu Man, it gave off a feeling as if the two were really close and intimate, they looked so beautiful,plementing each other.
Back then, she had a rather bad feeling and had felt that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man seemed to be really close.
At that time, she refused to ept and thus, had lied to herself and others, reassuring herself by saying that Han Zhuolis could never be Lu Man.
However, today she saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Maning out of Old Han mansion with her own eyes.
The next second, it was useless even if Wang Qianyun was reassured herself by saying she had misunderstood.
Because Han Zhuoli stretched out his long arm and wrapped it around Lu Mans waist. The two of them were so intimate, it was obvious even if she was blind.
She then looked at other Han family members who were grinning from ear-to-ear. They really seemed to love Lu Man to bits.
Honestly, Wang Qianyun found it to be incredulous. The Han family was still a famous renowned, rich, aristocratic family. It was one of the greatest households in the country, werent they too negligent and careless when it came to choosing their granddaughter-inw?
They even wanted Lu Man, an actress of such an ordinary caliber?
Moreover, they even seemed to really like her.
At that moment, Wang Qianyuns anger shot straight up to her brain and without thinking, she opened the door and dashed out.
Uncle Han! Wang Qianyun called out loudly.
Suddenly, someone came in front of them, almost scaring them.
Frightened, Old Mrs. Han patted her chest and was shocked to see her. Where did this girle from? How could she be so rude?
But wouldnt Old Mrs. Han have guessed it already?
She clearly said it intentionally.
However, Wang Qianyun forced out a smile. Grandma, I am Wang Qianyun, my uncle is Wang Juhuai. In the past, Uncle Han frequently brought Big Brother Han over to my uncles ce.
Seeing her act so coy, Lu Man secretly ced her hand on Han Zhuolis waist and pinched him.
How could this girl just appear out of nowhere and call him Big Brother Han?
Unfortunately, Han Zhuolis entire body was too solid and his muscles were as hard as rocks.
Let alone pinching him, the muscles at his waist were also so solid that he could barely feel anything.
Just as she wanted to pinch, her fingers slipped.
Her weak amount of strength was no different from scratching an itch to Han Zhuoli.
Not only did he not find it painful, he even felt Lu Mans soft finger pressing against his waist a bit sensual, making his heart speed up ordingly. His heart was leaping around like a wild horse, galloping happily.
Uncle Han. Wang Qianyun didnt really get any reaction from Old Mrs. Han and turn to look at Han Xijin. Do you still remember me?
Oh, Miss Wang. Han Xijin was on good terms with Wang Juhuai. In the past when he met Wang Qianyun at Wang Juhuais ce, because of his rtionship with Wang Juhuai, he would call her Qianyun.
However, recently because of Wang Qianyuns clingy and scheming behavior, he felt that Wang Qianyun had changed a lot from when she was younger and didnt really like her anymore.
Moreover, just now during lunch, everyone in the family had shown their displeasure towards Wang Qianyun.
Especially Shen Nuo; she hated Wang Qianyun a lot.
How could Han Xijin still dare to call her that?
Wasnt that just likemitting suicide?
Thats right, he was afraid of his wife, so what?
Moreover, Han Zhuoli was already engaged to Lu Man and he wasnt unhappy with Lu Man in any way either.
Chapter 669 - Intense Animosity
Chapter 669: Intense Animosity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Moreover, Wang Qianyun was at loggerheads with Lu Man, so naturally, he would side with his to-be daughter-inw.
Instantly, the smile on Wang Qianyuns face froze. Uncle Han, why... why are you calling me like were so distant? You can just call me Qianyun as usual.
The next moment, Shen Nuo shot a cold look at Han Xijin.
In his life, Han Xijin had never thought that his friendly nature would create such trouble for his son and thus he looked at Shen Nuo resignedly.
He was very innocent too.
However, Shen Nuo red at Han Xijin, indicating that she would settle the score with him once they were home.
Turning her head, she then said politely yet distantly, Miss Wang, is something the matter?
Auntie, Wang Qianyun called. I finallye back home to China, so I wanted to pay a visit to Grandpa and Grandma, as well as Uncle and Auntie so that I could let my uncle tell about you all when I head back.
Raising her eyebrows, Shen Nuo scoffed, Didnt you say you were an American? Whate back home?
Wang Qianyun: ...
Wang Qianyun could really feel Shen Nuos intense animosity.
Auntie, perhaps there might have been a misunderstanding? Wang Qianyun said immediately, trying to appease her. Since childhood, my father and uncle have always reminded me that I am a Chinese and even often practiced speaking Mandarin with me so that I will not forget my roots
If I remember correctly, you went to America with your family after you graduated from primary school, right? You spoke Chinese in this country for ten-plus years, but after going to America, you suddenly forgot ten years of Chinesenguage and still need to practice it? Shen Nuo said sarcastically.
On the other hand, Han Xijin stealthily tugged at Shen Nuos sleeve, hinting at her not be so blunt.
However, this was precisely Shen Nuos temper. Towards those who she didnt like or didnt have a good impression of, she would definitely not tolerate them.
However, as the wife of the current head of the Han family, there was really not a lot of things she had to tolerate.
Thus, Shen Nuo directly smacked Han Xijins hand away. Miss Wang, our family is busy today, its not convenient for us to attend to a guest today, we can talk about it another day.
Seeing her indifference, Wang Qianyun nced at Lu Man. Big Brother Han, your girlfriend is Lu Man?
No, Han Zhuoli declined calmly.
Hearing his answer, Wang Qianyun let out a sigh of relief and the corners of her mouth also curled upwards into a smile.
However, before she could break into aplete smile, Han Zhuoli said, She is now my fiancee.
The very next second, Wang Qianyuns smile froze on her face once again and she shot daggers at Lu Man.
This woman, how was she evenpatible!
Seeing her attitude, Han Zhuoli frowned his eyebrows and moved Lu Man behind him, protecting her and blocking Wang Qianyuns gaze. Miss Wang, please have some dignity.
Wang Qianyun suddenly broke into scornfulughter. Big Brother Han, you always said you didnt have a girlfriend, how did a fiancee appear out of nowhere?
If someone heard these words, they would definitely overthink.
Han Zhuoli had always hidden his girlfriends existence, what was he thinking?
Did she embarrass him?
Was she not worth knowing?
But these disdainful words of hers were ineffective against Lu Man.
Naturally, Han Zhuoli also knew that this little trick would not create a rift between him and Lu Man, but still darkened his face in anger. Wang Qianyun.
Suddenly, Wang Qianyuns heartbeat sped up.
At this moment, she suddenly realized that even though she had always been calling him Big Brother Han, Big Brother Han, he had never called her by her first name ever.
It had always been a one-sided show where she was chasing him and he didnt even spare her nce or acknowledge her.
Only sometimes when he was really annoyed, he would call her Miss Wang.
He had never called her Qianyun, not even when they were young.
I spared you some face because of Mr Wang Juhuais sake. However, since you shamelessly keep throwing your face on the ground, I shant be polite either. Han Zhuoli said coldly, Today, youe over not just to seize the opportunity to suck up to the seniors in my family, but also because of the screenings of Attack Force , right?
Chapter 670 - I Won’t Take This Blame
Chapter 670: I Wont Take This me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Perhaps it was Han Zhuolis first statement or his second statement which told her motives, making Wang Qianyuns expression turn frozen and unnatural.
Big Brother Han, what are you saying? Im just here to visit the seniors.
The seniors in my family dont need you to visit them. The two elders have already not seen any outsider for many years and as for my parents Han Zhuoli pursed his lips. You saw that too, my father has no rtion with you and my mother really does not like you. You shouldnt appear before them anymore, in case my mother misunderstands that something might have happened between my father and you.
You brat! Han Xijin was angry at being implicated by his son.
Han Zhuoli wanted to shoo Wang Qianyun away, but how could he drag him down too?
Clearly Wang Qianyun was here specifically for Han Zhuoli, but once Han Zhuoli said that Han Xijin could care less about what Wang Qianyun was thinking as he hurriedly grabbed Shen Nuos hand. Dont listen to what that brat is saying! He is pushing the me on me, Im not going to take it lying down!
Already annoyed, Shen Nuo nced at him coldly and said to Wang Qianyun. Miss Wang, you should do indeed have some self-respect and keep a distance away from people of the opposite gender that you dont have any rtion with, lest others misunderstand. Be it me or Lu Man.
Big Brother Han, you... Wang Qianyun felt so wronged that her eyes welled up with tears.
Han Zhuoli was intentionally digging a trap for her!
How could she have... have anything with Han Xijin?
Yet, at this time, Han Xijin said quietly to Shen Nuo, Shes not even good enough for my standards.
Even though he said it softly, Wang Qianyun still heard it.
This left Wang Qianyun feeling extremely awful as she was insulted by everyone present there.
She wasnt good enough for his standards, but was he even good enough for her standards?
He was already so old!
Uncle Han, I genuinely treat you as a senior. Wang Qianyun felt extremely wronged.
But you still have to maintain a distance, Han Xijin said authoritatively, like a proper and serious senior educating a junior.
Annoyed, Wang Qianyun gritted her teeth. Han Zhuoli just said it teasingly, yet they were created a mess for her.
If its genuinely just a visit, youve already seen them, please go back, Han Zhuoli said coldly.
Old Mr. Han also shooed her away impolitely. Miss Wang, we are also getting old, we dont have much energy to entertain guests anymore, you dont have toe over in the future too.
Clearly, Wang Qianyuns motive foring was indeed not innocent. Not only was she here to curry favor with Han familys seniors, but she also here to ask them to help Attack Forc e.
After Attack Force became a flop in China, Ryan pushed all the me to Wang Qianyun, saying that she had lied to thepanys higher management and exaggerated her rtionship with Han Zhuoli.
After all, ever since Attack Force s box office turned out to be a big flop in China, it was also hard for Ryan to report back to thepany, and neither could he push the me onto Bourbotte, so he could only me Wang Qianyun.
Therefore, other than sucking up to the seniors in the Han family, Wang Qianyun hade over hoping to convince Han Xijin to let Han Corporation give some screenings to Attack Force .
Now that Han Zhuoli had revealed her exact motive, Wang Qianyun was tongue-tied.
Ignoring Wang Qianyunpletely, Old Mrs. Han said to Xia Qingwei apologetically, Inw, Im really sorry, everything was going so smoothly and well today, but something so disappointing happened out of the blue. But dont worry, our Zhuoli isnt fickle-minded at all, now that he has decided on Man Man, he wouldnt change. If he dared to change his mind, I will break his leg!
As Lu Mans mother, seeing that her future son-inw was fancied by another woman, and that woman even came looking for him, it was highly likely that she would find it revolting and would even be upset.
However, this matter wasnt Han Zhuolis fault either. Although she felt ufortable, she couldnt me Han Zhuoli either.
Chapter 671 - I Want to Snatch Him Back!
Chapter 671: I Want to Snatch Him Back!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei could only smile. I know, I believe in Xiao Hans character. I have been witnessing all along how much he cared for Man Man. If he is someone who isnt trustworthy, then there probably arent any trustworthy men left.
Old Mrs. Han was so touched; it was so rare to have such an understanding inw. She immediately punched Han Zhuoli lightly. Did you see that?! Youre so lucky to have such a nice mother-inw who wouldnt be petty. Let me tell you, youre not allowed to attract such messy women who are like rubbish. Try me if you dare to let anyone else pester you again. I still havent stored away my feather duster yet!
... Han Zhuoli felt really wronged. Where did this mee from out of nowhere?
I definitely wont. I have decided on Man Man for the rest of my life. If I ever let her down, I will even look down on myself. Besides, where else can I find such a gooddy like Man Man? Han Zhuoli hurriedly said.
Lu Man was fair-skinned; her features were beautiful, and her legs long and slender. Her personality was also like that of a little fox. She always had a new side to her to be discovered, just like a book that he could never finish reading.
Lu Man alone was enough to make him so busy; how would he still have the time and energy left to deal with anyone else?
Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man. He was in love yet also so helpless. This little girl sometimes really caused such a headache for him.
Perhaps Han Zhuoli himself didnt even know, the gaze he was giving Lu Man right now was so gentle it could melt anyone.
Let alone Wang Qianyun, who was watching from the side. It was so triggering to her.
Wang Qianyun trembled in anger. This Old Mrs. Hans words were so harsh. What did she mean by messy women who were like rubbish!
She was scolding her right in front of her face!
Hehe. Lu Manughed coldly.
She didnt say anything, but Han Zhuoli understood it.
If he ever let her down, no matter how much she loved him, she would still leave him without hesitation, never looking back.
Han Zhuoli quickly grabbed onto Lu Mans hand immediately, refusing to ever let go.
He would never do anything that would let her down, and he would never give her any chance to leave!
Old Mrs. Han and Han Zhuoli had already said such reassuring words. Xia Qingwei also felt a lot morefortable.
Everyone treated Wang Qianyun as if she wasnt there. She was just standing right there, clearly in front of them, but they could still pretend to not see her.
Old Mrs. Han tiredly pinched between her brows. Im getting old, so I get sleepy easily. Please dont stand around the door for too long and hold yourselves back, go back and rest earlier.
Xia Qingwei then said, Then, Old Master, Old Madam, hurry back and rest. Youve been busy for an entire day, it must have indeed been quite tiring.
Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han went back first. They didnt want to see Wang Qianyun. It made their eyes hurt, looking at her.
They left behind Han Xijin and his wife, as well as Lin Liye and Han Zhuofeng. After sending Xia Qingwei and Lu Man onto Han Zhuolis car and watching them leave, they then each entered their respective cars and left.
All who was left was Wang Qianyun, whod been ignored by every single person, standing awkwardly at the entrance of the old mansion.
Everyone had already left, leaving her standing alone in the wide and empty doorway.
Wang Qianyun turned around and stared at the door of the old mansion. After a while, she finally returned to her car and made a call.
Mom, Han Zhuoli got engaged to someone, Wang Qianyun said immediately when the call went through.
What?! Luo Wangyuan was so shocked, her voice rose an octave. How could he? He was childhood sweethearts with you and you even waited for him for so many years. How could he just find someone so easily? Isnt he just ying with you? Thats too unreasonable!
Mom, I want to snatch him back! Wang Qianyun said solemnly.
Luo Wangyuan stayed silent for a moment, and then asked, Do you think you have a chance?
Wang Qianyun pursed her lips. Looking at the Han familys and Han Zhuolis attitude, she knew she definitely wouldnt stand a chance using normal methods.
Chapter 672 - It’s Not Fear, It’s Love
Chapter 672: Its Not Fear, Its Love
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mom, didnt Auntie use a scheme to get married to Uncle? Wang Qianyun set her mind on finding a way. Isnt Auntie your best friend? When I get back, ask her to help me think of a n.
Luo Wangyuans expression changed. Why arent you even considering that she has already divorced your uncle? If she really was capable, why couldnt she have securely locked your uncle down and even let them walk down the path of divorce?
I dont care about that. Even if we get divorced in the future, at least I had him once. Besides, I wouldnt be like Auntie. If I really get married to Han Zhuoli, I will definitely tie him down securely and never divorce him. Wang Qianyun said confidently, In the worst-case scenario, even if I do divorce him, then at least I would still have been Mrs. Han once. I definitely sat in the position of Han Zhuolis wife before. Even if we get divorced in the future, I also wouldnt let his current girlfriend get away so easily. I will ruthlessly snatch Han Zhuoli from that womans bare hands, making it impossible for her to ever be with Han Zhuoli in this lifetime. Even if I will get divorced in the future, I will still do it.
Luo Wangyuan stayed silent for a moment. No matter what, you should n ahead, but well talk about it after youre back. Right now, your auntie is still thinking of remarrying your uncle, but I think itll be hard. If they could get back together, he wouldnt have divorced her in the first ce.
Mom, lets try to help wherever we can, Wang Qianyun said. Uncle has been pretty cold towards metely, he doesnt even let me visit anymore. If this goes on, without Uncles support, it will also be difficult for our family. Auntie has always been on good terms with us. As long as they can get remarried, with Auntie around, would we even have to worry that Uncle would be distant towards us? Right now, he isnt held down by anyone, and thats why Uncle doesnt have any concerns or worry and can just toss our family aside easily. Without Uncles signature name, Dads career and my career will both be ended.
Even if you didnt say that, wouldnt I have already known? Luo Wangyuan sighed. I really have been helping your Auntie a lot. But Im scared that if I help her too much, your uncle will hate us even more. Thus, before the matter could even be solved, we will have dragged your auntie down even more.
Wang Qianyun rubbed the corner of her eyes in frustration. Ill be heading back soon. Well talk about it when I get there.
***
Han Zhuoli, Lu Man, and Xia Qingwei were driving back. Along the way, Han Zhuoli received a phone call from Han Xijin.
Young brat, how dare you push the me onto me! What rtionship between Wang Qianyun and me?! You really dared say it! Han Xijin said angrily.
This young brat, would anyone scheme against their father like that?
Han Zhuoli put on his earphones. I was trying to disgust Wang Qianyun. How would I not know about the rtionship between you and Mom? Even if I said that, Mom also wouldnt have believed it, right? You are just helping me, your son. Mom will definitely understand.
Understand my foot! Shen Nuos voice suddenly came through the phone.
Han Zhuoli: ...
He was very curious. Exactly how much was his father afraid of his own wife that he even had to put his phone on speaker mode?
Dad, do you not even n on maintaining your cold and serious image in front of your son? You are really losing out to no one in terms of how scared you are of your wife. Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows.
Haha, dont just talk about me. If youre not afraid and have the capability, would you dare to be a little more firm with Lu Man? Han Xijinughed coldly.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Thats not fear for me, its love, Han Zhuoli said.
He ced her right in the center of her heart and pampered her. He didnt even want her to get angry over him. That was love!
Haha, me too. Han Xijins face was cold.
Dont change the topic! Shen Nuo said angrily. Dont you dare use your father as a shield ever again.
Chapter 673 - Get Rid of This Idea
Chapter 673: Get Rid of This Idea
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli obediently agreed. Yes.
Then, Shen Nuo said, Hes already so old, isnt it hard for me?
Han Xijin: ...
After he hung up the phone, Han Xijin was unhappy. How am I old?
He had always put emphasis on maintaining his appearance. His body wasnt losing out to the youngsters. His face just had more signs of age and the passage of time, yet that only added to his mature charm.
Even until now, there were stilldies falling for him.
Shen Nuo ttened his shirt around his chest. There, there. I was just saying that for your son to hear so that he wouldnt cause trouble for you.
Han Xijin reluctantly soothed some of his unhappiness regarding this matter.
***
Han Zhuoli sent Lu Man and Xia Qingwei home. Clearly, he was intending to stay overnight.
When Han Zhuoli was washing his hands, Xia Qingwei called Lu Man into the kitchen. You are already engaged to Xiao Han. What do you think?
What do you mean by what do I think? Lu Man blinked. She didnt understand what Xia Qingwei meant.
Xia Qingwei smiled helplessly and poked the tip of Lu Mans nose. You are already engaged to Xiao Han now. Looks like Xiao Han ns on living together with you; if not, he wouldnte over to our ce every day. He even has his own big mansion, and even a housekeeper and a maid in his house, yet he still leaves that all behind andes over to our ce and squeezes in with us.
This apartment was indeed much bigger than the one they used to stay in. Xia Qingwei was very satisfied with it.
However, Han Zhuoli was ultimately someone who had always been living in big mansions. To Han Zhuoli, this was rather smallpared to what he had been living in.
Besides, it also wasnt convenient for him to stay with her, his mother-inw, every day.
You cant let Xiao Han live like this forever, letting him leave his big mansion behind where people would serve him ande over here to squeeze in with us.
Then what should I do? Lu Man thought for a moment. It seems to me that hes living pretty well here.
What pretty well? Thats only because youre here. If not, why would he stay here? Xia Qingwei sighed. Since you are already engaged to him, have you thought of going over to live with him?
Xia Qingwei was open-minded. Since Han Zhuoli stayed here every day in the same room as Lu Man, and since right now was the peak of their young and blooming love, would Han Zhuoli really not think of doing anything?
Since he had already done the deed, then what was the point of still being so mindful of it?
If the inws find out that Xiao Han has been staying here every day, that wouldnt be good either.
Lu Man bit her bottom lip and sucked on it a little. But I dont want to leave you alone at home. All these years, you have persevered through everything on your own. I couldnt even stay by your side to be filial to you. Now I finally have the chance, but before I could even spend time with you, you are going to be alone again. How is that fine?
You silly child! Xia Qingwei was so touched. I appreciate your concerns, but you have to get married sooner orter, and when you do, you will move out. Do you still n to bring me along even after getting married?
I do, Lu Man said.
You shouldnt have such thinking. After you get married, its between you and Zhuoli. Its you two who will be building a family. If I go along, itll be convenient. It will be inconvenient for you two and for me too. If I go along, we will still have to be so polite around each other and be mindful of this and that. Xiao Han and I both want to bepletelyfortable in our homes, wearing baggy andfortable clothes, but well still have to be mindful of the other party and not get toofortable. Id rather stay alone instead. You better get rid of this idea!
Chapter 674 - Let’s Get Registered Tomorrow
Chapter 674: Lets Get Registered Tomorrow
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With me around, you two will always have to worry about me no matter what you do. After you two get married, when you two get lovey-dovey, it would also be inconvenient having me around. Not only that, during your marriage, itll be inevitable for you two to bicker and quarrel. If you two fight, then wouldnt it be awkward if I was around? If you are really doing it for my good, then listen to me, let me stay alone here.
I am mainly afraid that one day, Lu Qiyuan will find out about this ce, Lu Man said.
Then let hime. Let hime if he has the capability to. I wont open the door, so would he still be able to hurt me? When that timees, I will give you a call. Would you and Zhuoli note over to help me? Xia Qingwei patted Lu Qiyuans shoulder. Moreover, these are all things in the future, you still cant tell. With Lu Qiyuans intelligence, its even possible that he might never ever find this ce.
We are now discussing you and Zhuolis lives after your engagement. After all, you will be getting married too. You will live together sooner orter, theres no difference. I cant just tie you down here with me just because of Lu Qiyuan, right? Xia Qingwei said. Besides, here is really close to Xiao Hans ce. Even if youe here every day for dinner then head back, it also wouldnt be too troublesome, right?
Lu Man still wanted to say something. At the very end, she still ultimately couldnt bear to part with Xia Qingwei.
She pouted. Why do you keep pushing me away?
She still hadnt spent enough time with Xia Qingwei.
Silly child, Im not pushing you away, but this day will havee sooner orter. Xia Qingwei advised her, Xiao Han had been so thoughtful towards you in all aspects. For your sake, he even stayed in our house. Then you should be more considerate towards him too. It also isnt good if others hear that he is always staying in his mother-inws ce.
Xia Qingwei hid her smile and patted the back of Lu Mans hand. Besides, when you leave to shoot movies, you will be gone for a few months at a time. You will definitely get busier and busier in the future. But havent I been living well? Dont say anything else anymore, this shall be decided as such.
She also couldnt bear to part with Lu Man, but there wille a day where shed have to let go.
Lu Man also couldnt possibly watch over her for her entire life.
Lu Man needed to have her own family, a family built together by her and her husband.
And that was Han Zhuoli. Even if it were another man, they also wouldnt be able to do that.
Not letting Lu Man speak anymore, Xia Qingwei dragged Lu Man out.
Han Zhuoli had already finished washing his hands long ago and was currently in the living room.
When he came out, he didnt see Lu Man and Xia Qingwei and realized that the mother and daughter had something to talk about.
Right then, he saw the two of them return. Xia Qingwei smiled and said, Xiao Han, tonight, let Man Man follow you home.
Han Zhuoli was surprised. Hence, Xia Qingwei said, You two are already engaged. Whats so good about staying here all day long? Let Lu Man go and live with you, you two lovebirds can enjoy some alone time together.
Han Zhuoli couldnt help but be surprised. However, he thought for a moment and said, Im fine staying here.
However, Xia Qingwei was clear. This was ultimately not Han Zhuolis house. How could he livefortably here?
You two will have to start your own family someday. Xia Qingwei smiled and said, It cant possibly be that if Man Man moved over to stay with you, you will get sick of her, dump her, and not get married to her anymore, can it?
Thats impossible! Han Zhuoli said emotionally.
Xia Qingweis words scared him so much he broke out in a cold sweat.
He couldnt just ept this usation so easily.
In this lifetime, I have decided on Man Man alone forever. If you dont believe me, lets get registered tomorrow! Han Zhuoli was really shocked terribly.
Could it be that his great mother-inw still couldnt trust him and was still feeling a little reserved?
Look at how scared you are. Lu Man held back herughter and teased him, Are you feeling guilty?
Han Zhuoli: ...
He will make Man Man pay for it when he brings her back!
Chapter 675 - Bugs Fly
Chapter 675
: Bugs Fly
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei saw the flirtatious looks the two of them were giving each other. This matter was officially set in stone.
When night came, after Han Zhuoli had stayed for dinner, he took Lu Man back home.
Xia Qingwei saw how anxious he was and knew that it had really been very difficult for Han Zhuoli to stay here every day during this period of time.
Youre in such a rush? Xia Qingwei asked in surprised. I still have to pack Man Mans luggage for her.
Theres no need to, Ive already prepared everything for her at my ce. Everythings there, Han Zhuoli said. He had already prepared everything a long time ago. He was only waiting for Lu Man to bring her bag along ande.
Xia Qingwei: ...
Lu Man: ...
Exactly how long had he been waiting?
Besides, Man Mans things should stay here. We are still going toe back and visit every now and then, Han Zhuoli said.
If they moved all of Lu Mans things out all at once, wouldnt that make Xia Qingweis heart feel empty?
With Lu Mans things still there, she coulde back anytime, and the difference wouldnt be that great to Xia Qingwei. She wouldnt feel that once Lu Man left, the house was empty and bare and then feel sad.
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoli had even considered that.
Xia Qingwei felt really touched. She was even more convinced that it was really reassuring to leave Lu Man in Han Zhuolis hands.
Han Zhuoli prioritized Lu Man first, then her, and finally himself.
Only by cing Lu Man at the center of his heart could he then be so considerate to both Lu Man and her.
Many women wouldin that their own boyfriends or husbands were careless, were not thoughtful or sensitive enough, and be angered by them quite a lot.
However, you wouldnt be able to find such a w in Han Zhuoli at all.
Xia Qingwei smiled as she sent the two of them off. As Lu Man didnt have any luggage with her, it was just like when she left for a date with Han Zhuoli. She was only carrying her bag with her; it looked like she would be back pretty soon.
However, when she closed the door, Xia Qingweis heart inevitably felt like it was missing a part. She sighed deeply and clutched her chest.
When she was encouraging Lu Man, it seemed like she was really open-minded about it, but that was her precious daughter after all.
In the first half of Lu Mans life, she couldnt take care of her properly. Now that their lives were getting better and better, she had been exceptionally satisfied living with Lu Man every day.
Finally, it was a home again.
She felt like she hadnt had enough of such days. Perhaps it would never be enough even after a lifetime.
They would have to separate ultimately. Xia Qingweis heart started to clench a little when she thought of that. It felt empty. Lu Man hadnt even been gone for long yet, but she had already started having all these thoughts.
Xia Qingwei sighed and took her violin out. The moment the bow touched the strings, she subconsciously yed a song. It was a song that Xia Qingwei frequently yed for Lu Man when she was just born. It had already be Lu Mans luby when she was a baby.
The dark, dark sky starts to fall
The twinkling stars follow along
Bugs fly
Bugs fly
Who are you thinking of?
The stars in the sky are crying
The roses on the ground are withering
Cold wind blows
Cold wind blows
As long as you are here with me
Bugs fly
Flowers sleep
They are only beautiful in pairs
Not afraid of the dark sky
Only afraid of my heart breaking, whether Im tired or not
And not caring whether its north, south, east, or west
Xia Qingweis eyes were getting a little teary. Her gaze seemed to have gone further past the wall, getting more and more distant.
This song wasnt just a luby she yed for Lu Man, it was also the first song he taught her back in the day.
Back then, she was still young. She didnt understand the meaning behind this song, but she liked the tune and liked the lyrics.
She often yed it together with him.
She yed the memory out but reeled it in again. Xia Qingwei sighed and stored away her violin.
If she hadnt met Wang Qianyun today, she probably wouldnt have remembered this song either.
***
Lu Man was in Han Zhuolis car. Along the way, she received a call from Zheng Yuan.
Lu Man, congrattions! Zheng Yuan sounded extremely excited. I saw it on Weibo! Actually, I saw it during the day but I assumed that you were still busy then so I didnt look for you. You arent busy now, right?
Chapter 676 - This Man Bore This Grudge All the Way Here
Chapter 676: This Man Bore This Grudge All the Way Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thank you. Lu Man smiled and said, Im still on my way home right now. Im in the car, Im not busy.
Han Zhuoli was driving. He turned his head and looked at her for a moment.
This girl, she actually said home so naturally and easily.
Han Zhuoli smiled warmly. His gaze was warm and tender as well.
He couldnt help but stretch his hand out. His palm fell onto the top of her soft and fluffy head, and he patted it twice.
Right now, he was bringing his little fiancee back home.
Haha, I saw Mr. Hans Weibo post and immediately knew! Then I saw your post too. Its too awesome. Dont worry, I wont leak this out, Zheng Yuan said again.
After chatting with Zheng Yuan for a while, she hung up the phone. Then she received yet another call from Pan Xue and Han Leilei.
As well as from Sister Li, Brother Zhang, and Chen Shimian from the Public Rtions Department.
They were people who already knew the rtionship between Lu Man and Han Zhuoli.
If it was only Han Zhuoli who posted on Weibo, perhaps they might even wonder if Han Zhuoli had broken up with Lu Man.
However, when Lu Man also posted on Weibo afterward, they became even more sure that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were engaged.
Even Wu Lize gave a call as well. Lu Man, congrattions.
Thank you, Lu Man said with a smile.
Wu Lize also didnt have anything else to say. The atmosphere turned a little awkward, then he hung up the phone.
Han Zhuoli mocked silently to himself, Wu Lize clearly doesnt have a chance anymore, why was he still making a phone call?
Could it be that he was hoping that he would actually break up with Lu Man?
After stopping the car in the garage of the mansion, he brought Lu Man in.
Indeed, it had been a while since Han Zhuoli came back to stay.
Seeing that he was back, Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He were both shocked.
The way they looked at Han Zhuoli, it was as if he walked into the wrong ce.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Wasnt it just that he hadnt beening back to stay for a while?
Why did the two of them react this way?
Sir, youre back here for...? Butler Xiao Wang asked.
... The corner of Han Zhuolis mouth twitched a little. Of course Im back here to stay.
Oh, oh. Wee, wee, Auntie He hurriedly said.
Han Zhuoli: ...
This was his home! What wee!
Standing behind him, Lu Man couldnt help butugh quietly.
Looks like it had been a really long time since Han Zhuoli came back.
Lu Man. Auntie He saw Lu Man and waspletely surprised. You two are...?
Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man through the door, his face proud. From today onwards, Man Man will be living with me.
Auntie He and Butler Xiao Wang also knew that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were getting married. It was natural for Lu Man to move in.
The two of them hurriedly congratted them.
This will be good, we dont have to prepare the guest room here anymore, Auntie He said joyfully.
She took Lu Man over and passed both of them indoor slippers.
Then from today onwards, would you being back to stay here, Sir? Butler Xiao Wang asked.
Yeah. Han Zhuoli nodded. But we would asionally have to go to my mother-inws ce.
Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand and strode into the bedroom, pulling her along.
Right after the door was closed, before Lu Man could say anything, she was pulled into Han Zhuolis embrace.
You had a great time dissing me at Moms ce, right? Han Zhuoli smiled sarcastically.
Lu Man: ...
This man bore this grudge all the way here?
Petty! Lu Man said, dissing him.
Ha. Han Zhuoli grabbed her waist tightly. You are already in my arms yet you still dare to speak badly about me?
Lu Man: ...
My fiance, Lu Man called him suddenly. She wrapped her arms around his neck, holding on lightly.
He didnt know which finger of hers, but the soft and slender fingertip drew circles gently at the back of his neck. It was soft and itchy.
Please dont hold this against me anymore, alright? Lu Mans big, round eyes sparkled at him. They were so adorable that Han Zhuoli surrendered immediately.
Chapter 677 - Say “Husband”
Chapter 677: Say Husband
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Change fiance to husband, Han Zhuoli said hoarsely.
Were not married yet, Lu Man mumbled. It was still a little early to call him Husband right now.
Just once, let me hear it, Han Zhuoli said, his voice lowered.
There was clearly no one in the bedroom, and the soundproofing here was much better than at her ce.
The mansion was big enough, and Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He were both downstairs. They wouldnt be able to hear their voices.
But Han Zhuoli still kept his voice low and deep. It was a little hoarse and soft as well.
It was clearly very bright in the room, but she was being surrounded by Han Zhuoli. He had blocked all of the light, leaving behind only a faint, intimate glow through Han Zhuolis embrace.
It made this voice of his even more attractive.
Man Man, Wife? Han Zhuoli called, his slightly hoarse voice hiding a lightughter. He suddenly grabbed onto her slender waist. Wife? Call me once?
Lu Man blushed furiously. As he called her wife, he still used a sexy and seductive voice, his burning hot palm still rubbing against her waist continuously.
With these three things exciting her, she felt like all the skin over her body wasnt hers. She was burning so hot, she just wished she could peel her skin off.
Hurry up, Han Zhuoli urged her, nibbling on her earlobe.
Hus... Hus... Lu Mans tongue was tied. She had never called him that before. She was really not used to it.
Han Zhuoli chuckled out of amusement and patted her bum, not lightly nor hardly. Hus? What hus? Its like youre shushing me.
Husband! Lu Man blurted out helplessly with her eyes shut.
Her light voice was running circles in her throat. Her voice wasnt very high, but it was trembling as if her voice had cracked.
It was obvious how nervous she was.
Han Zhuolis heart started beating like a drum just from the way she called him. His hands were even trembling in excitement.
His arms that were as strong and hard as metal lifted her up and he kissed her lips. Call me that again.
Lu Man said innocently, Wasnt it enough to call you that once?
Good Man Man, Han Zhuoli coaxed, Call me that again, I like hearing it.
Lu Man thought to herself, Not only can you not trust a mans words in bed, but you also cant trust his words at the bedside.
Han Zhuoli kissed her lips, then her earlobe. Lu Man shuddered furiously.
Right after that, he pressed her onto the bed.
Call me again.
Hus... Husband... Lu Man called once more in resignation.
However, she could barely catch her breath with the way Han Zhuoli was kissing her. When she spoke, she was extremely breathless. When she spoke, she sounded so delicate and endearing, soft and sweet, gently caressing Han Zhuolis heart, making him meltpletely.
Even Lu Man herself was shocked by her own voice. Shepletely never expected that she could speak like that.
It was absolutely, absolutely so embarrassing.
Han Zhuoli couldnt hold back any longer and kissed her fiercely.
It was a little hard for Lu Man to take it all. He was exceptionally fierce today, like he wanted to break her skeleton apart.
She didnt know that usually, at her ce, as Han Zhuoli was concerned that Xia Qingwei was around, he couldnt let himself gopletely at all.
He was afraid that Xia Qingwei would hear something and feel awkward.
But it was different here. The soundproofing was good; he didnt have to worry about any sound leaking out at all.
Han Zhuoli could want her without any worry or concern. He loved how Lu Mans eyes would be so dazed and dreamy when Lu Man was at her peak.
In those clear and round pupils in her eyes, there was a thickyer of mist. The sight was exceptionally breathtaking.
Her cheeks would be flushed slightly pink, like she had dyed them with the juice of rose petals.
Lu Mans voice, like she was crying yet not crying, spilled over and shocked her immediately. She hurriedly covered her mouth.
Chapter 678 - Reprimand Him with Her Gaze
Chapter 678: Reprimand Him with Her Gaze
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuolis forehead, shoulders, and even the muscles bulging out from his shoulders and back were all covered in sweat.
A droplet of sweat from his forehead fell into the hollow of Lu Mans corbone. Han Zhuoli reached out and pulled Lu Mans hand away from her mouth.
He leaned forward and closed in on Lu Mans ear. Man Man, its fine being a little bit louder. Only I can hear it. Other people cant hear it at all.
Heughed lightly. The soundproofing is good here.
Right now, Lu Mans mind was a nk. She couldnt think at all. Normally, she would definitely have understood the meaning behind Han Zhuolis words.
But right now, Lu Mans hands were gripping tightly onto Han Zhuolis elbows. Shedpletely lost all ability to think.
Han Zhuoli hadpletely let loose. He was way wilder than hed been at Lu Mans ce.
No matter how hard Lu Man tried to hold it, in the end, her voice that sounded as if she was crying yet notnded softly and sweetly on his heart. It waspletely exciting Han Zhuoli even more.
That sweet moan of hers made Han Zhuoli lose all control. His hands even left a mark on his waist.
After that, Lu Mans legs could not stop trembling.
Even though she was just lying down, her legs were still trembling non-stop.
She never expected that Han Zhuoli had always been holding back in the past and only used half of his strength.
Holding it back for so long, he could only keep himself satiated but not satisfied. Finally, hedpletely released everything today.
The energy he released all at once today after holding it back for so long naturally seemed like it was never-ending. He was fierce and relentless.
Honestly, if it was like usual, Han Zhuoli would already be sufficiently satisfied. He wouldnt go to this extent either.
That made Lu Man misunderstand. She thought that Han Zhuoli at full force wouldnt be this much.
Now that shed calmed down, Man Mans brain started working again. She finally understood what Han Zhuoli meant just now.
Lu Man regretted it greatly. If she had known earlier, she wouldnt have moved here to stay!
But the man who had made her so tired looked like nothing had happened to him at all. He was not tired at all and even seemed full of energy.
It clearly was like hed sucked away all of her energy to replenish his.
Right now, Lu Man was so lethargic she couldnt even move her arms or legs. She could only use her gaze to reprimand him.
Han Zhuoli knew as well that hed gone a little overboard this time around and smiled guiltily at Lu Man.
Lu Man was so furious, she clenched her teeth. Dont try to use your beauty to fluff your way out of this!
Han Zhuoli: ...
Not only was Lu Man unable to move her arms or legs, but she was also so lethargic that she couldnt even speak.
Now, her voice was all hoarse. Han Zhuoli was suddenly unable tough anymore and hurriedly went to fetch a ss of water for Lu Man.
Knowing that Lu Man didnt have energy and that her legs were still trembling even until now, he helped Lu Man up and supported her in his arms.
Lu Man was soft and limp. Her entire body, including her tendons, was aching.
She wanted to lift her hand up to point at her stomach. Yet, after trying a little, she could only raise her finger.
My stomach right now feels like I had done 200 crunches. Lu Man was aching so much, her face looked like her soul had left her body.
Han Zhuoliughed a little sheepishly and fed her some water. After her throat was soothed, she finally felt a little better.
As Lu Man was honestly too lethargic to move, Han Zhuoli went to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with slightly warm water and added some bath soaps and bath salts in it. Then, he carried Lu Man into it so she could have a bath that could soothe her aching.
The bathtub had massaging functions. He switched that on as well for Lu Man.
Han Zhuoli was full of energy right now. Even if he wanted another round, he still held it back.
As he didnt control himself properly just now, he had tormented Lu Man to this extent.
Therefore, right now, without any impure thoughts, he massaged Lu Man, starting from her calves, which were almost about to cramp, to her thighs.
He rubbed her waist and helped her rx her stomach.
Chapter 679 - Pulling Her Back to His Place
Chapter 679: Pulling Her Back to His ce
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The massaging functions of the bathtub and the soak she had in the hot water finally made Lu Man feel morefortable.
Her whole body was in pain, but at least she was not trembling anymore.
Han Zhuoli helped to clean Lu Man up before carrying her back onto the bed.
Though hed done this to her himself, this time, he can only feel heartache.
Han Zhuoli kissed the corner of her lips. I wont disturb you for more. Sleep.
Lu Man felt very troubled in her heart. If he kept wanting it like this then what was she going to do?
Han Zhuoli rubbed the frown lines between her eyebrows. Dont always frown, its easy to get wrinkles. I wont be like this all the time, its just that Ive been holding back for so long and did not dare to go too far, scared that we would be too noisy and would be heard by Mom. Theres no need to worry anymore. I couldnt hold myself back at that moment, but I wont be like this in the future.
Lu Mans face was red as she buried her face in his chest. So, she had neglected him.
She had not known that, all along, hed had a lot of worries when he was at her house, not feeling extremely free to do anything.
Even Xia Qingwei saw more clearly than she did.
Lu Man stuck to Han Zhuolis chest. As she was feeling guilty and ming herself, she did not feel sleepy anymore.
She sniffed Han Zhuolis bodys smell. She had soaked in the bath with him just now and used the same soap.
But the scents on the two peoples bodies were obviously different.
She suddenly kissed him over his heart. When her soft and wet lips pressed over his chest, Han Zhuoli felt that his own heart was about to jump out.
He really could not stand any bit of this girls seductiveness. He turned his body to press her down, then kissed her again. Youre already so tired, but you still dont want to stop.
Lu Man blinked, very innocent. Im just kissing you! Its not that I want to
Han Zhuoliughed in a low and hoarse voice that tickled her ears.
Lu Mans stomach squeezed.
If not for the fact that she really had no energy then, like she was not able to move, perhaps she might not have been able to stand it and would have jumped him.
A man who looked so handsome is one thing, but even his voice was so seductive, it was practically against thew.
Im just kissing you. I know that you are very tired tonight, I wont disturb you anymore. Han Zhuoli bit on her lips and turned his body to lie back on his side. Pulling Lu Man into his embrace, he sighed. Its good like this.
Pulling her back to his ce, having her in his embrace every day, properly doting on her.
Wait till Saturday. Let us both rest, then well go to the mall together.
For what? Lu Man raised her head to look at him.
Normally, I dont really bother much about my bedroom. It is a bit cold and does not have many decorations, Han Zhuoli said.
When Lu Man took a look, she saw that it was true. If not for the fact that he was staying here, it was possible to say that it was just a model house. There were barely any traces of people living in it.
The bedroom mainly had gray as its theme. It was a bit cold, and aside from the headboard and the bed, there were no other decorations.
For a bedroom that was veryrge, it was very simple.
Since youve already moved in, we cant leave the bedroom like this. Lets go and choose how to decorate the bedroom. Ill leave it to you. To decorate the bedroom in a way Lu Man liked... the decor was to be such that it would look like two people were living in it, making it be warm and not as cold as it was now.
Han Zhuoli had already begun to anticipate it.
***
The second day was Monday, and Han Zhuoli needed to wake up early to go to work.
Lu Mans lesson was in the afternoon today. She had nothing on in the morning.
When she was sleeping deeply in the morning, she felt the movements from next to her.
Shezily raised her hand to rub her eyes, then squinted to take a look.
Did I make noise and cause you to wake up? Han Zhuoli lowered his voice and said, lowering his head to kiss Lu Mans lips. I have to go to ss, you can continue to sleep.
En, Lu Man replied delicately, raising her arms to hug Han Zhuolis neck.
Chapter 680 - Fighting Against Wang Qianyun
Chapter 680: Fighting Against Wang Qianyun
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli directly lifted Lu Man up. Lu Mans forehead rubbed against his neck before she let go. Then I wont send you off.
Theres no need to send me off. He had really gone too far yesterday.
Lowering Lu Man back and seeing her lying on his bed, Han Zhuoli almost did not want to leave.
Seeing Lu Man instantly go back to sleep, knowing that she was really too tired, he kissed her and left the bedroom.
At the dining room downstairs, Auntie He had already prepared breakfast.
Man Man is still sleeping, dont call her up. If she still hasnt woken up by noon, then call her up. She still has lessons in the afternoon, Han Zhuoli instructed.
Auntie He agreed, smiling.
***
After Han Zhuoli left, Lu Man did not sleep till noon; she woke up at around 9.
She cleaned up a bit and ate the breakfast Auntie He prepared. She was also preparing to deal with Wang Qianyun.
When she was about to start work, she recalled that herptop was still at home as she had not brought it over.
And so Lu Man hurried back home.
On the way, Lu Man could not help but smile.
Last night, she had just moved over to Han Zhuolis ce, and today, she was already going back to Xia Qingwei.
She didnt know if Xia Qingwei would be shocked if she saw her.
Lu Man returned to the door of the house and pretentiously pressed the doorbell.
Not long after, the door opened.
Xia Qingwei was surprised and happy. Why did youe back?
Originally, when Lu Man left with Han Zhuoli yesterday, her heart had felt empty and ufortable.
Even though Lu Man woulde often, there was a sour feeling that came from her daughter not being by her side.
Since her daughter had just left yesterday, she did not expect she woulde back today.
Come on over. Xia Qingwei was extremely happy.
Lu Man pressed down the sourness in her heart.
Seeing Xia Qingweis happy look, she knew she also did not want to part with her.
I thought about how myptop is still here, so I decided to juste back here to work, Lu Man said.
Work? You have another public rtions case? Xia Qingwei asked.
No. Lu Man did not hide it from her. Its Wang Qianyun. She looked down on our locally produced movies, yet she still keeps bothering Zhuoli in private. Whichever one it is, I cant let her be happy, right?
As Lu Man said that, she went to take herptop out from the bedroom and dealt with the matter while spending time with Xia Qingwei in the living room.
She contacted Eight Skin Entertainment. Are you there? I discussed this with you before. Concerning Wang Qianyuns thing, you can publish it today.
Here here here, Eight Skin Entertainment hurriedly replied.
Im finding you in private this time around, it has nothing to do with Red Tiger . Give me a price, Lu Man said.
We are already old friends. The truth is, if it wasnt for the fact I was working together with you at the start, I wouldnt have so much poprity now. I wont charge you the price I charge outsiders. For you, Ill charge the price from before, Eight Skin Entertainment honestly gave Lu Man a price.
Lu Man was very clear about Eight Skin Entertainments pricing. The standing of Eight Skin Entertainment online was now a lot higher than before, and his price had been increasing by a lot.
The price he was giving her was only a third of what he charged now.
Lu Man happily agreed and sent all the materials she had found to Eight Skin Entertainment.
Received. Eight Skin Entertainment took a look. It was Wang Qianyuns Twitter and Facebook screenshots.
Wang Qianyun looked down on the locally produced movies on her Twitter and Facebook, and she had even looked down on various parts of the country, from people to economy, to culture, to materialistic knowledge and mental knowledge discussions.
Chapter 681 - Leave
Chapter 681: Leave
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If it were regarding other things, this kind of words would not be acknowledged by anyone.
But this was when Attack Force was the most hyped up, and even though the ticketing sales flopped, with the hard work of all theizens, they not only made their box office flop, but they had even made it trend every day.
This was already very angering.
By sending Attack Force on trending every day, they managed to make it popr!
Yet even though it was well known, no one went to watch it.
And so, even though Attack Force was trending every day, it was like a corpse that was hung up by people and beaten, making its situation very awkward.
And Wang Qianyun was the producer of Attack Force .
At this moment, with Wang Qianyun having been exposed like this, it was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire of Attack Force .
After shed been waiting for around an hour, Eight Skin Entertainment sent her a link. Ive already drafted it up to send it out, take a look.
When it came to Eight Skin Entertainments ability to make things popr on the Inte, Lu Man was very at ease.
This was one reason why she liked to work with Eight Skin Entertainment. At the start, Eight Skin Entertainment was not very good at it, and so Lu Man would draft it up and edit it before he sent it out.
But after working with her just a few times, Eight Skin Entertainment could already learn the tricks and tips and did not need Lu Man to check it anymore.
Lu Man also did not want to find other people, and having to go through the process of editing and drafting it again herself was very troublesome.
Opening Eight Skin Entertainments link, she saw the new Weibo post that Eight Skin Entertainment had posted.
The producer of your Attack Force is very impressive, very impressive. Such a superior one should note to earn our money and dirty your arrogant soul.
After that, for nine continuous photos, there camements from Wang Qianyuns Twitter and Facebook.
Waving around Happy Time , you want to get an Oscar with this kind of film? Let me give you a piece of advice, hurry and leave our country, dont embarrass yourself.
My ssmates from before contacted me, expressing their envy towards my migration, but your envy, your sucking up to me, I cant help you migrate anyway. Be honest and stay in your poor ce, even if you came here, you could not afford it.
Im very thankful I left thatnd a long time ago, seeing my former ssmates post photos of their bags and holidays to boast, I find it very low-ss. If you really have money, then leave your backward small city. You probably havent even left the country before. I wont say anything else, I have to go to let them see how interesting my world is, they would never be able to touch it.
Haha, Im beautiful and brilliant, so what? So what if Im looking down on you? Even if I go back now, Im not considered to be from your country anymore.
Yesterday, when I went to a boutique, I actually met a group of aunties from your country, really low-ss, hurry and leave!
There were even worsements, causingizens to explode upon seeing them.
They all reposted it to scold, If you are so beautiful and so good, then leave, we dont wee you here!
I thought that you were just an idi*t, but in the end, I found out that Im still too young, youre not even an idi*t.
So you havent just insulted our movie, this kind of person who kneels and sucks up to people is so disgusting. Since you look down on us so much, then donte to earn our money. Wanting to earn money from us while scolding us, who gave you such confidence?
Repost, pin it, let everyone see!
Haha, Attack Force choosing this kind of person to be your producer, serves you right to flop.
Wang Qianyun is a producer of Attack Force . As a producer of Maxus Company, how could Maxus Company not know about what shes saying? How could Attack Force not know? No, they know, but they dont care, and they very likely think that way too.
Chapter 682 - Willful Because He Had Money
Chapter 682: Willful Because He Had Money
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Attack Force , get lost! Ryan, get lost! In the future, Ill boycott all the movies by Maxus Company! Its because you guys are enabling them, and your silence is a sign of support, thats why theres this kind of idi*t like Wang Qianyun. This kind of person dares to post things that look so bad and insults people on social media publicly, yet you guys dont bother about it and even promoted her and increased her sry. This is not an understandable action. Attack Force and Maxus Company have expressed their support for these words, is that what you guys were thinking?
After those words were published, theizens responded.
Instantly, the situation changed. Wang Qianyuns insulting words were ascribed to the Maxus Company and Attack Force ;izens were saying the two also had that kind of attitude so Wang Qianyuns words could represent Maxus Company and Attack Force s thoughts.
At this time, Maxus Company was anxious, and even the higher-ups far away in America were moved into action.
It was in the middle of the night over in America, and the CEO of Maxus Company gave a call to Ryan to ask about what was going on.
What could Ryan say?
Of course, he would push Wang Qianyun out to take the me!
Quickly solve the problem! Jacoby said angrily.
Being woken up and told this kind of horrible thing in the middle of the night, Jacoby was already extremely angry.
Furthermore, thepany had invested a lot into this movie, and the Attack Force that they had ced their hopes on was a flop, causing Attack Force s box office to be reduced by half around the world.
Although it was not to the extent of making a loss,pared to the amount of investment, the earning was too pitiful.
The most important thing was that the current Attack Force had be a joke in the Hollywood industry!
Yet this thing had yet to be solved when this scandal of Wang Qianyun came out.
It was really one trouble after another.
Yes, Ryan said, hardening his heart.
Solve?
How could he solve it?
It was in the middle of the night in America, and he had already contacted the Public Rtions Department of thepany, but if he waited till they climbed out of bed to gather in the middle of the night, then discuss a solution, everything would be over here.
Ryan did not dare to put all his hopes on the Public Rtions Department, and so he contacted the public rtions teams here.
Yet whod have known that the most famous Lin Yi would not want to ept it? Ryan gave a very high price, but the boss of Lin Yi, Wei Zilin, rejected it still.
He was willful because he had money as he said, Firstly, Im a good friend of Han Zhuoli. Miss Wang was rude to Lu Man, so I wont help Miss Wang.
The first reason already made Ryan feel troubled. This is an official matter, how can you let private matters affect you?
Im just someone whos unable to separate work matters and private matters, Wei Zilin said mildly.
Ryan: ...
Alright, who let Wei Zilin be born in the Wei Family, which was one of the eight big families? He was willful because he had money. He did not care and also did not want to do this favor for Maxus Company.
Even if it was the CEO himself, Jacoby, who asked, it would still not have been possible.
Secondly, Miss Wangs words and Bourbottes words before have insulted my country, as well as our citizens. So, no matter what the reason is, I wont help you.
Wei Zilin did notck for that bit of money from Maxus Company. He was willful and had logic, and his reason was very good.
It was because he loved his country that he was against all actions that looked down on his country.
As to other public rtionspanies, those that were not big enough would be unable to take the case. If theizens found out, they would be attacked as well.
The good thing was that there were still public rtionspanies that did not care about them insulting their country, nor cared about being attacked byizens. Everything was good if they had money.
So they took up Ryans case.
Yet until now, they were not able to control the situation very well.
Theizens anger was increasing more and more, and emotions seemed to be spreading. The people who were against them seemed to increase more and more.
Chapter 683 - Been Fired
Chapter 683: Been Fired
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Attack Force s ticketing sales increase started to decline at once.
And it even stopped increasing for a while.
There were even people that were so worked up that they went to the theaters to protest. They requested for the movie theaters to remove all of Attack Force s air times and to not let it be aired anymore. They were yelling out words to protest in front of the Attack Force publicity poster.
Remove Attack Force !
Get out of ournd!
A lot of famous and big movie theaters were met with this kind of situation in different ces.
Not only did theizens protest, but even those people that had actually bought tickets did not turn up. For a lot of shows, there were only two to three audiences in the big theaters.
If it continued like this, the movie theaters would make a lot of losses. The helpless movie theaters started to reduce the air times of Attack Force .
With the advice of the public rtions team, Ryan hurriedly came out to speak. He expressed that those words were Wang Qianyuns own actions, and they had nothing to do with thepany and Attack Force . Thepany was also not checking Wang Qianyuns personal ount, and so they did not know what she said and found out about it only today.
With one look, it was obvious that this was an excuse, and theizens were all angry. Do you take us for idi*ts? Would you guys really not know what she said? Even if you guys didnt know what she said, at the Attack Force premiere, were the words she said not too much already? Your Maxus Company did not stop her and even expressed support. Now you are pretending to not know anything, pretending that you are supporting us. Get lost!
When Lu Man went for lessons in the afternoon, the movie theaters had already changed Attack Force s screen times, which were all at non-peak periods, giving way to Red Tiger .
When Ryan found out about that, he was so angry he was jumping, and he instantly contacted one of the managers. You doing this is an act of oppression towards foreign films.
The in-charges voice was cold, not as polite as before towards Ryan. Why dont you first solve Wang Qianyuns problem? Our theater also has no other way. If we put Attack Force at the peak period, therell be no one watching anyway. One show only has two to three people, isnt this causing losses for our theater? And during peak periods, there are a lot of customers. Theizens are free at that time ande to protest at our theater. It seriously affects our normal operations and hinders our other customers from watching the movie. If your ticketing sales doesnt increase and no one buys tickets to watch it, we cant let it screen without anyone in the theater, so we could only reduce your screening times.
Attack Force and Maxus Company had totally provoked the audiences rebellious streak.
To step on Attack Force , they would watch any locally produced movie, not just Red Tiger.
Until now, Attack Force s total ticketing sales were only at 800 million.
If that continued, by the time Attack Force stopped airing, the box office would likely not even exceed one billion.
With Attack Force flopping here, Jacoby would ask for Ryan to take responsibility, and so Ryan just decided to push Wang Qianyun out.
He could not let himself take responsibility, right?
Not long after, Maxus Company came out with another official statement: Ourpanys producer Wang Qianyuns inappropriate words have brought very bad effects on ourpany. They have caused a lot of hurt to the audience and a lot of losses to Attack Force . We are removing Madam Wang Qianyuns rights as a producer of Attack Force , as well as removing her role in thepany as a producer and firing her.
Lu Man, look, Pan Xue turned around to tell Lu Man. Wang Qianyun has been fired.
Chapter 684 - Arrival of the Large Competition
Chapter 684: Arrival of the Large Competition
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Serves her right! Han Leilei gave a hmph. Just getting fired is already too good for her.
Zheng Yuan nodded. Thats right!
Lu Man smiled and shook her head. What else can be done to her?
Zheng Yuan and the other two were stunned for a bit.
Thats right, what else can be done?
She is already fired by herpany, and the people in the country are all yelling and wanting to hit her. Its the price she deserves to pay. Even if I still dont like her in my heart and hate her, I cant cause her to be physically harmed, right? Lu Man said.
Its really not to that extent... Pan Xue said weakly.
Actually, she was fired by Maxus Company, and because of this kind of reason, it would be hard for her to continue in this industry in the future, Lu Man exined.
Is it really that hard? Pan Xue was not clear about that.
Maxus Company itself is a big and oldpany, and it has quite a lot of power in the industry. Its like a person being fired by the Han Corporation; when otherpanies receive their application, then they must properly consider. Why did the Han Corporation want to fire him? If the Han Corporation doesnt want him, should we even take him?
Furthermore, everyone knows that the reason Wang Qianyun was fired was that her words were not appropriate and she offended the audience in our country. We are the biggest ticket sales area in the world. In the years toe, whether the audience would forget her just because time has passed, I dont know. But in the future, as long as Wang Qianyuns name is on the poption list, I will definitely help the audience remember her. Even if she is able to find a job again, it doesnt matter. As long as she is on the production crew, Ill make the project flop. After causing projects to flop many times, no one will dare to find her again, Lu Man said. The confidence in her words made Zheng Yuan and the other two feel that if this was done by Lu Man, it would definitely seed.
Pan Xue gave Lu Man a thumbs up in admiration. You said this statement very domineeringly! I admire it!
Han Leilei also could not help butugh. Compared to giving Wang Qianyun a lesson all in one go, I feel that this would make her despair more. Giving her a lesson once, then keeping a constant watch on her and pressing her down as soon as she rises up a bit, over and over. Under this kind of torture that seems like it would not end, I dont know if she will go crazy.
Zheng Yuan looked at Lu Man, then looked at Han Leilei, then pressed over her heart. You two are too scary. I cannot afford to offend you guys, that I cannot.
Pan Xue identally turned away and saw that Zhang Xiaoying was looking at them from the other side of the ssroom.
Werent you like that towards Zhang Xiaoying at that time too? Pan Xue secretly pointed in Zhang Xiaoyings direction. Look at how honest she is now. No matter what she does behind your back, at least she doesnt dare to cause trouble for you outright now.
At this time, Teacher Liang, the counselor, walked in.
Everyone in the ssroom quietened down.
Teacher Liang said, Everyone pay attention, I need to say something very important.
Seeing Teacher Liang smiling, they thought it was probably something good.
With the Han Corporation as the sponsor, the various big performing schools in the nationincluding our National Film Academy, the National Drama Academy, the Donghua Academy of Drama, the Donghua Academy of Performing Artsalong with the National Media University and other performing arts majors in other universities, which all total to 23 schools, will work together to hold a Chinese Arts Championships, and it will be held in a month.
Teacher Liang said, The Chinese Arts Championships ur once every four years. Only the students in the participating schools can join. In the previous years, the judges have been teachers of the various schools, as well as famous actors and the higher-ups of the Han Corporation. In the course of thepetition, the Han Corporation will pick students they think are not bad and sign them into the Han Corporation.
Chapter 685 - This Time, It’s a Very Big Thing
Chapter 685: This Time, Its a Very Big Thing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Teacher Liang said that, aside from Zhang Xiaoying and Lu Man, the rest of the students were all moved and started to rub their fists and palms together.
Ill also tell you the truth. This time, although thepetition is very important, whether you win first ce or not is not that important. The higher-ups of the Han Corporation will be there too. If they see that you act well and have talent, and that you are passionate and willing to work hard, even if your looks are not good enough or you couldnt get a prize, theres a chance that if you are liked by the higher-ups in the Han Corporation, theyll ask you to sign. People wont choose only the first cer. Thepanies choosing celebrities to sign on consider all sorts of criteria. Of course, is the first ce really not important? No. Being the first cer in a bigpetition will not only look very good. This time, the school has also decided that if you win first ce in thispetition, then you will directly be awarded the chance to learn to be a performer in the exchange student program with New York University.
Everyone was shocked. Why did the school ce so much emphasis on the contest this time?!
The Chinese Arts Championships that took ce every four years were known to most of the students that wanted to enter these four big schools. But they had never heard of being awarded a direct pass to the New York University as a performing arts exchange student in the previouspetitions.
To be able to be first in a bigpetition, the first among 23 schools, thats your honor as well as the schools honor. Youll have brought honor for the school, and the school naturally will give you better resources and rewards. Also, among the 23 schools, there are a lot of students whose looks are not that outstanding but have used their acting abilities to fight for a ce as a student. To them, the first ce is very important because the Han Corporation will sign on the first ce winner. There will be professional teachers and one-to-one teaching, and that will ensure that youll have a lot of movies and dramas to film. Of course, the exact contract will depend on the Han Corporation. I am not too sure either.
To be direct, even if one had a lot of weaknesses and their overall ability was not equal to that of other students, as long as they won first ce, the Han Corporation will sign them on.
But the difficulty to win first ce, it was easy to realize when you think about it.
This was just to spur people on. There were a lot of students who were good in all areas, in looks and in acting, yet because their personal qualifications were not outstanding enough, it would still be extremely hard for them to win first ce.
What I said above is not the most important, Teacher Liang said again.
This was still not the most important?
The students were all stunned.
Could it be that there were better things?
What was going on today?
Were they all so lucky?
Of course, thepetition has always been like that in the past years. Theres no difference now, but I cannot say that your luck this year is extremely good. With this yearspetition, the ending of thepetition is not the final destination. Teacher Liang smiled.
The students were all extremely anxious.
In their hearts, they were thinking, You keep taking deep breaths and pausing, why cant you say everything out at once?
This time, after ourpetition has been held, itll happen to be just in time for the filming of Xing Ke Stations actingpetition show, The Performer . Because of that, the director of the show suggested working together with us. The Chinese Arts Championships can be considered as an audition, and the first five in thepetition can participate in the filming of The Performer , acting together with actors that have already be famous. This includes the seniors who are very talented in acting, the currently famous actors. The judges include famous directors, first-ss actors in the country, and people whove won Best Actor and Best Actress awards. As to who these are, to prevent the information from spreading, the production team did not expose it. This time is a very good opportunity for you guys.
The whole room became noisy.
This time, its a very big thing.
Yes, but with this kind of bigpetition, thepetition must very very strong. Ive researched the Chinese Arts Championships before. Because it is once every four years, all the students still in school can participate, from year ones to doctorate students. There really will be too many people.
Chapter 686 - Going to the Han Corporation
Chapter 686: Going to the Han Corporation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats right, our year has Lu Man and Zhang Xiaoying who are famous. It seems like theres only two, but there are still the Year Ones, Year Threes, and Year Fours. Every year, there will be students who are already famous entering the school, not to mention other schools. It feels like thispetition was prepared for them and we are just side characters.
Dont start to get dejected now. No matter what, this is our opportunity. Perhaps we might not get the top five and have no way to participate in The Performer , but in thepetition, if the Han Corporation higher-ups like us, thats winning already. Theres no need to worry that there would be no opportunity to be famous.
Thats right. Then I have to properly prepare.
Now, Ill give out the schedule for thepetition. Everyone, take a look, Teacher Liang said and handed out the papers that had been printed with the schedule for thepetition.
Lu Man waited for the people up front to pass it to the back.
Thepetition was to start on November 1, and there would be apetition within the school itself. Every school will choose ten people, and there would be a total of 230 people from 23 schools. They will then be grouped up and havepetitions among themselves, leveling up bit by bit.
Because they were working together with Xing Ke Station this time, after entering the top 10, they would be shown on the Xing Ke Stations website and on a live broadcast on the web. At the same time, this would be an advertisement for The Performer .
The students instantly understood.
D*mn! That means that as long as you enter the top 10, your exposure will increase greatly. Even if you cant enter the top five, its alright.
It seems that way. Anyway, even if you get to enter The Performer in the end, youll bepeting on the same stage as those celebrities using skills. But a students acting skills cannotpare to those seniors who have been famous for a long time and have a lot of experience in acting. Not to mention that, since those people will definitely have connections in the industry, the judges must give them face. They would not care about us students at all. Even if you are chosen, youd probably be there just for a bit, a character meant to lose, KOed in one match. Its just to show your head, but the judges will definitely choose the celebrity to win.
I feel the same way too, so we must first be liked by the Han Corporations higher-ups and leave an impression, then work hard to enter the top 10. Xing Ke Stations poprity in the country is top-notch. Just being broadcasted on their website, which would definitely have a lot of audiences, and being included on Xing Ke Stations promotion schemes, you will have seeded if you squeezed into the top 10.
Lu Man was also very interested in this. Anyway, she was originally a Han Corporation celebrity, and there was the poprity of Red Tiger . She mainly wanted to act on the same stage as the older talents in acting. No matter what the result would be, it was a promotion of skills for herself.
***
After ss ended, it was still early, and Han Zhuoli had Xiao Chen send her home.
Lu Man got into the car. After thinking about it, she said, Is Zhuoli in thepany right now? Is he busy?
Just so-so. The CEO is in the office. He doesnt have any meetings and no customers. Xiao Chen managed to guess what Lu Man wanted.
Lu Man smiled. Then lets go to the Han Corporation.
Alrighty! Xiao Chen said, then drove Lu Man to the Han Corporation.
Lu Man did not instantly go to Han Zhuolis office. She first went to the Public Rtions Department.
After leaving thepany, she had hurriedlye to look only when Han Zhuoli had a fever, and after that, she did not go back again.
Lu Man had just entered thepany when she heard You Lili say, Hello, do you
You Lili stopped, stunned, and called out in shock, Lu Man!
Everyone looked over in surprise.
Upon seeing Sister Li and Brother Zhang, who were familiar faces, Lu Man was also extremely happy. Sister Li, Brother Zhang, Brother Chen.
Chapter 687 - Return to America
Chapter 687: Return to America
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There was another unfamiliar face. It was probably a colleague theyd just hired.
Even though they recognized Lu Man, they were embarrassed to suddenlye up and act like they were close.
Among all of them, Xia Mengxuan wasnt around.
Lu Man asked, curious, Xia Mengxuan isnt around?
She jumped ship, Sister Li said. She went to a medium-scalepany.
She left Han Corporation and went to a smallerpany instead?
Isnt it just because she was scared? Pft! Sister Li chuckled lightly. After you left, the CEO didnt even care about Xia Mengxuan. She was just a small fry. Would the CEO even specifically find the time and attention to deal with her? Thats impossible. Hepletely didnt n on doing anything to Xia Mengxuan, but Xia Mengxuan herself was so scared out of her wits that she just decided to resign and jump ship.
Lu Man smiled. She had already left so, naturally, she didnt even think about doing anything to Xia Mengxuan anymore. In fact, she had even forgotten about this person.
Right now, there were still piles and piles of work waiting for her. She was so busy.
It was probably the same for Han Zhuoli too.
Who would expect that Xia Mengxuan would scare herself instead?
Oh, right, did you know? Wang Qianyun is going back to America, Sister Li said.
I didnt know that. The scandal was just released today regarding Maxus Companys announcement that they would fire her, and she is returning to America so soon? Lu Man was surprised. Wasnt she being a little too fast?
I heard that shes leaving tonight. Maxus Companys Deputy CEO Ryan found a public rtions team, right? Coincidentally, one of them in there was my ex-colleague. Sister Li also didnt work at Han Corporation from the start. She also jumped ship from her originalpany.
She told me that Maxus Company announced that they would fire Wang Juhuai and rid her of all her work. At that time, Wang Juhuai wanted to argue with Ryan. Everyone in their public rtions team saw it. Wang Juhuai always thought that with Wang Qianyun around, Maxus Company wouldnt fire her. But this time, she had blown things up until they were really ugly and caused thepany to lose too much. Not only did thepany suffer mary losses, but their reputation was also tarnished greatly. It wasnt even useful having Wang Juhuai either. Maxus Companys CEO directly made a statement asking Wang Juhuai to immediately return to deal with the handover, Sister Li said.
Lu Man wasnt afraid that Wang Qianyun would directlye back to China looking for work without her work in America holding her back.
Just based on thosements she said in the past, she shouldnt even dream of finding a job in China in the short term.
It had been a while since she came back. Lu Man even ordered some coffee and chatted with them while they drank it.
However, not longter, maybe around 20 minutes, she also felt bad disturbing them from their work any longer and left to head to Han Zhuolis office.
As if he already knew that she would being, Zheng Tianming said, Once you entered thepany, CEO heard about it. He has especially pushed aside all of his work and refused to meet any of the managers from all the departments. He has just been waiting for you toe.
Ah? Lu Man suddenly felt bad for causing so much trouble. I was just worried that I would affect his schedule so I didnt mention it. I just came here to take a look. If hes busy, I will leave. I even stayed at the Public Rtions Department for a while. If Id known about this earlier, I wouldnt have gone there.
Zheng Tianming smiled and said, Enter quickly. There isnt anyone else in the office.
Instead, this made Lu Man more fearful of entering. She stood at the door of the office and took in two deep breaths, then opened the door carefully.
Once she stepped in, she saw Han Zhuoli working at his office desk.
Lu Man let out a sigh of relief. It looked like she didnt affect too much of his work.
Right after she closed the door, Han Zhuoli said, You were clearly here since earlier, why did youe in only now?
Lu Man walked over, feeling a little bad. I went to the Public Rtions Department first and chatted with Sister Li and the others for a while.
Recalling Zheng Tianmings words, Lu Man said guiltily, Because you were waiting for me, it even affected your work.
Chapter 688 - She Came Here to Look for You Before?
Chapter 688: She Came Here to Look for You Before?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli looked at herzily. I thought you were here to see me.
... Lu Manughed a little dryly. I am here to see you, but I was worried that it would affect your work, so I went to the Public Rtions Department for a while first. I thought that you didnt know I wasing.
Lu Man walked around the office desk and stood behind him, her second finger softly and gently poking Han Zhuolis muscr elbow. She said softly, If Id known about it, I definitely wouldnt have made you wait for so long.
Han Zhuoli was holding hisughter back really hard. It was so rare that this little girl would coax him so gently and softly.
Feeling that it was about enough, Han Zhuoli stretched his arm out and scooped her onto hisp. In the future, if you are here to look for me, then you shoulde to find me first thing.
He wanted to be the most important one. He didnt want to be ranked at the bottom.
Yes. Lu Man nodded obediently. She turned and looked at the files on his desk. I ended ss earlier so I came over to visit you. Continue with your work. You dont have to bother about me, Lu Man said and wanted to stand up.
Yet, Han Zhuoli circled Lu Mans waist tightly, refusing to let her leave. Ive been busy for so long. Let me rest a little.
He buried his face in the crook of Lu Mans neck, breathing in the fragrance from her body. He instantly felt revitalized and pleased.
I dont know why, but when I smell the fragrance of your body, I immediately feel relieved and pleasant. No matter how tired I am, I would feel so rxed. Han Zhuolis forehead rested on Lu Mans shoulder.
Her shoulder was very skinny. Lying on it felt like lying on a rock.
She was slender and slim, yet it felt like she could carry a lot of weight.
The warmth of his forehead pressed onto her neck, burning the skin over it.
Lu Man turned her head slightly and saw Han Zhuolis handsome profile.
Even while looking at it so closely, she still couldnt find a single w.
Lu Man also didnt know what she was thinking. As if possessed, she kissed him on the cheek.
Han Zhuoli softened from her kiss, then he lowered his head and smiled. Suddenly, he lifted his head, grabbed the back of her head, and kissed her.
I am very happy that you coulde here to visit me. Han Zhuoli kissed Lu Mans lips.
After sucking and nibbling on them for quite a while, he finally let go. Lu Man hurriedly sat down on the sofa instead and yed with her phone quietly.
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli finished his remaining work as quickly as he could, wanting to head back earlier with her.
As Lu Man was around, he was afraid that she would feel bored waiting for him, so Han Zhuoli was even more efficient with his work than usual.
At 5:30 p.m., he finally finished all his work for the day.
Lu Man had been following news about Wang Qianyun on the inte.
When Maxus Company announced that they would be firing Wang Qianyun, all theizens leaped in joy and celebrated.
Now, seeing Han Zhuoli standing up to pack up, Lu Man asked in surprise, Youve finished all your work?
Yes. Han Zhuoli took his suit from the clothes rack and brought Lu Man out.
Zheng Tianming saw the two of them and hurriedly walked forward. CEO.
Zheng Tianming paused, looked at Lu Man, then said, Wang Qianyun is here.
Han Zhuoli frowned. Didnt I say to not let her in if she everes again?
We indeed didnt let her in, Zheng Tianming said. Its just that she has been staying put downstairs. We didnt let her in, but she continued waiting. We originally thought that if she waited long enough, she would leave, but we didnt expect that she would still be here now.
Lu Man looked at Han Zhuoli, smiling yet not smiling.
Han Zhuoli said, I understand.
After leaving with her, Lu Man said, She came here to look for you before?
Han Zhuoli squeezed her hand. Its only on the day of the premiere. She came once. I agreed to meet her then to tell her that I already have a girlfriend. After I informed her, I ordered that if she ever came again in the future, she wouldnt be allowed to enter and that they didnt have to report it to me.
Chapter 689 - My Man Man Is the Best
Chapter 689: My Man Man Is the Best
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When the elevator reached the first floor, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man came out and saw Wang Qianyun from afar.
When she saw them, Wang Qianyun wanted to walk over excitedly. Seeing that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were also walking towards her, she stopped.
Big Brother Han! She stood in front of Han Zhuoli and looked at Lu Man in annoyance. Move away, I have something to say to Big Brother Han.
Just say what you want to say. You have no right to tell her to move away, Han Zhuoli said coldly. If you dont want to say it, then move. This is thest time Im giving you a chance to speak in front of me.
Wang Qianyun clenched her teeth tightly and bit her bottom lip. If she had to beg Lu Man, it would be the same as killing her.
But right now, for Han Zhuolis sake, she forcefully endured it. She humbled herself and said, Could you please move aside?
Out of all the times Wang Qianyun had spoken to Lu Man, this was the one where she had the best attitude.
Lu Man smiled lightly. Her smile was so sweet that Wang Qianyun thought that she was going to agree. Yet, Lu Man said, No.
Wang Qianyun said unhappily, Why cant you see the big picture? Do you really think theres any use in your relying on Big Brother Han like this?
It is useful, Han Zhuoli said coldly.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows. Miss Wang, are you going to speak or not?
Wang Qianyun red at Lu Man, then looked at Han Zhuoli lovingly yet sadly, Big Brother Han, Im going back to America.
What does that have to do with me? Han Zhuoli said coldly.
Wang Qianyun replied in agitation, I came here for you!
Did I tell you toe here for me? Han Zhuoli scoffed coldly. I dont want nor care about what you do for me.
Are you done speaking? Han Zhuoli side-eyed Wang Qianyun in annoyance.
He saw that she still wanted to say something, but he already didnt have the patience to listen anymore, so he gave a look to the security officer that had been waiting for orders.
The security officer immediately went forward and stopped Wang Qianyun.
Big Brother Han! Big Brother Han! Wang Qianyuns eyes turned red in anxiety. Seeing that Han Zhuoli was already leaving her farther and farther, she shouted, Whats so good about that woman?!
Originally, no matter how she called him, Han Zhuoli wouldnt have stopped. But suddenly, he did. His long arm wrapped around Lu Mans waist. He was very unhappy with Wang Qianyuns words.
Han Zhuoli raised his chin up in pride. My Man Man is the best. She is the best in every way, no one can beat her. You?
Han Zhuolis gaze judged her from head to toe. Nevermind.
This was the very first time Wang Qianyun heard Han Zhuoli calling someone with such an endearing nickname.
His Man Man.
He really said it full of love, pampering and spoiling her.
However, when he spoke to her, his face turned to one ofplete disregard. And he wasnt even willing to bother hiding his disregard at all.
Han Zhuoli had stopped only to let Wang Qianyun hear that statement. After that, he left with Lu Man.
On the car, Han Zhuoli kept observing Lu Mans emotions cautiously and warily.
Finally, after a long time, he didnt see Lu Man wanting to settle the score with him.
What are you looking at? Lu Man said in resignation. Focus on driving.
Hearing the attitude Lu Man had when speaking to him, he thought it didnt seem like she was angry.
Han Zhuoli boldly reached out to hold Lu Mans hand.
After holding it for a while, seeing that Lu Man didnt refuse, he then moved her hand and ced it on hisp.
Having her soft palm pressing against his thigh suddenly made him feel a little warm.
He held her hand, asionally rubbing and squeezing it.
Lu Man held his hand, asking him to stop moving. Whats going on, exactly?
... Han Zhuoli finally said hesitantly, Youre not angry?
This made Lu Man confused instead. What am I angry about?
Han Zhuoli squinted. Wang Qianyun came to find me. Youre not angry?
Chapter 690 - A Suffocating 8.9 Billion
Chapter 690: A Suffocating 8.9 Billion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man: ...
So, from his reaction, did he wish that she was angry or not?
My anger was gone long ago. Now, I know your attitude towards her and more so your feelings towards me, so why would I still be angry with someone insignificant? I was even afraid that if I get angry with you too often and make you annoyed, it would be bad for our rtionship. Lu Man asked him directly, So, do you hope that I am angry or not?
... Han Zhuoli curled the corner of his mouth upwards. Up to you.
Tch!
Lu Man scoffed secretly towards herself. This man was so afraid that she wouldnt be jealous.
***
On Saturday, Lu Man followed Han Zhuoli to the shopping mall.
They were mainly there to buy some items to fill up Han Zhuolis bedroom.
As there was too much empty space in his bedroom, Lu Man picked a tiny table, two armchairs, and another lounge chair.
After they bought everything and ced them ordingly, the style of Han Zhuolis bedroom change instantly.
His items that were originally there didnt change in any way, staying there exactly the way they were.
However, after adding those bright and colorful items that Lu Man picked, the entire room instantly became more lively and warm, like a bedroom that someone was actually living in.
***
After another week, it was Han Zhuolis birthday.
Speaking of which, it was a coincidence too that on Han Zhuolis birthday, Red Tiger would also officially stop showing.
And one week ago, Attack Force waspletely taken off the shelves by all the cinema operators in China.
In the end, after harboring a bold ambition anding here with much fanfare, nning to be the Box Office Champion, Attack Force became the worlds biggest box office bomb, having a final box office of 957 million,pletely bing a joke.
It was also the first imported movie that had all the cinema operators stop screening it in advance.
At the same time, it also became the imported blockbuster movie that had the lowest box office of all time.
As for Red Tiger s final box office, it was 8.929 billion!
When the final box office result was released, the whole inte went into a craze.
They were proud that a locally-produced movie could have such results.
In an instant, Red Tiger and all the main cast bombarded the top searches once again.
Someone unknown received news and released it on Weibo that in the contract Lu Man signed with Red Tiger , it was stated that she would get a share of the box office.
As Lu Man had helped out so readily back then, Ji Cheng didnt want Lu Man to be taken advantage of and had signed this contract with her.
Therefore, when Red Tiger finally got the high box office of 8.929 billion, the people who benefitted the most from this other than the Han Corporation were the other investors.
Along with Ji Cheng and Lu Man.
I suddenly realized that Lu Mans first movie Greedy Wolf Operation was the previous holder of the highest box office in the country, and her second movie Red Tiger is the new holder of the highest box office. Those two movies are both Lu Mans movies, in a sense. Putting it another way, Lu Man has always been creating records and breaking records.
Lu Man fans, please stop dreaming and giving Lu Man so much credit. Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger s box offices were the hard work of the directors, please stop dreaming that Lu Man is so invincible.
Im neutral, neither a hater nor a fan. I cant deny that the reason these two movies box offices could be so amazing had something to do with Lu Man. With Lu Man working on it, the two movies box office wouldnt blow up so amazingly either, it would still stay in the normal range of a locally-produced movie and not be so amazingly high. Its like anything more than 3 billion is abnormal.
Of course, Red Tiger was really lucky toe out at such a perfect timing. Its something you couldnt seek for, only wait for. It encountered Bourbotte and those other brainless people and ignited the audiences emotions, making many of them watch Red Tiger many times. There were even some who didnt even watch it but bought a ticket every day to support it. Thats how Red Tiger s box office could be raised to such a suffocating amount of 8.9 billion.
Chapter 691 - Seeking the Size of Lu Qi’s Emotional Trauma Right Now
Chapter 691: Seeking the Size of Lu Qis Emotional Trauma Right Now
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But this still has to do with Lu Mans ministrations. If it was another movie, it would have been beaten down by Attack Force long ago. Especially since some directors in this country are extremely spineless. Even in the face of Bourbotte and the others insults, they still praised them as a great god. Therefore, if such a matter happened to another director, they would probably have just admitted defeat and quietly allowed Attack Force to hit them down, letting them continue to unt and dominate in our countrys movie industry, earn buckets and buckets of money yet continue to look down on us.
But Lu Man, Ji Cheng, and the others blood and character couldnt stand such a bad habit. Because of Lu Mans stunning public rtions techniques, not only did she bring Red Tiger s box office up once more, but she even helped other locally-produced movies box office reach a new height. Therefore, I call these two months the Blooming Spring of Locally-Produced Movies. Therefore, it is indeed wrong that Lu Mans fans give all the credit to Lu Man alone.
However, Lu Man haters also ignore Lu Mans effort and give all the credit to the director. Thats inappropriate too. Just as the main cast of Red Tiger said, all of them put in the effort, so the credit belongs to everyone. As Lu Man was around, she seized the right opportunity and changed from being passive to being active. She used Attack Force to raise Red Tiger s box office again and instead let the blockbuster Attack Force end up as a flop. This is not something that anyone can do. Therefore, Lu Man did help a lot in this. Now, Greedy Wolf Operation s and Red Tiger s box office have brought the local movie market to a new height.
Holy! Amazing god! 666!
Brother, you are really objective.
I received a piece of news that back then, Lu Man was found at thest minute and helped the Red Tiger team tide through an urgent crisis. To thank Lu Man, Ji Cheng signed a contract with her wherein she would receive a share of the box office. Probably back then, Ji Cheng himself didnt think that Red Tiger would be so impressive. He must have thought that it would be pretty good if it could hit a billion, but he didnt know that it would actually reach 8.9 billion. Therefore, Lu Man struck gold this time. She has be a richdy, and she could even stop filming.
Please dont let Lu Man stop filming, her acting is really reliable. Putting aside her ability to make things popr, she does have good acting skills herself. With Lu Man mixing in the entertainment industry, it has be so exciting and fun. If Lu Man leaves the industry, the excitement would be halved. What fun would there be to speak of?
This point tells us that a good person will be rewarded!
Lu Man is loyal and upright, and now she has been rewarded.
Hahahaha, I just want to ask, do you regret, Lu Qi? Back then, you refused to join the cast because you wanted a little more sry, and you threw away such a good character. Now, look at Lu Man, she is thriving so well. If you hadnt done that, even if your sry wasnt as high as Lu Mans, at least you would have gotten your poprity back. Unlike now, where theres no difference between you and a salted fish.
Comment above, you are wrong. If it were Lu Qi, Red Tiger wouldnt have such a high box office like now and Lu Qis still wouldnt have increased her poprity. Therefore, opportunity and ability are both very important. Of course, without Lu Man, Red Tiger wouldnt have had a problem getting four to five billion at the box office. Lu Qi could still have used Red Tiger to increase her poprity, and it might even have been higher than her previous peak. What a pity, she was too near-sighted. You cant regret anything in life.
I just want to know how much Lu Qi is regretting it right now.
Seeking the size of Lu Qis emotional trauma right now.
Chapter 692 - She Deserved It
Chapter 692: She Deserved It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She deserves it! Seeing that Lu Qis career is still dead, I can stop worrying.
Xia Qingyang saw that piece of news and shrieked in shock.
It made Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi jump in shock.
Why are you getting so shocked and scaring people? Lu Qiyuan asked, annoyed.
Recently, hed really been getting more and more annoyed with Xia Qingyang.
In the past, when Lu Man the disobedient enemy was in the house, Lu Man could notpare to Lu Qi in any way.
Her studies werent as good as Lu Qis, her work wasnt as good as Lu Qis, and she also wasnt as smart and quick-witted as Lu Qi.
All day long, Lu Man had been like a block of wood, boring and uninterested. She also kept pulling a face at home, like the whole family owed her something.
Moreover, with Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi constantly subtly putting Lu Man down, it made Lu Qiyuan look down on Lu Man.
Every time, when he asionally got a little more satisfied with Lu Man and felt that maybe Lu Man wasnt as bad as he thought, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qiyuan would start to brainwash him and make Lu Qiyuan even more sick and annoyed of Lu Man.
Lu Man originally did something good, but it would also be bad.
Sometimes, Lu Qiyuan would also think about Xia Qingwei.
He would remember that Lu Man was his and Xia Qingweis daughter. She was the eldest daughter whom he loved so dearly back then.
But once again, without leaving any trace, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi would start talking about how bad Lu Man was and get rid of all the thoughts in Lu Qiyuans mind.
As they had amon enemy, Xia Qingyang always appeared as the victim. Every time, it was her and Lu Qi who were being bullied by Lu Man.
It made Lu Qiyuan feel that Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi were both gentle, kind, but weak and easy to bully.
Back then, Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were both against Lu Man. They used both of their fighting powers on Lu Man.
As for Xia Qingyang, since it is always darkest under the candlestick, Lu Qiyuan couldnt see Xia Qingyangs ws.
And even more, because Lu Man was always bullying her, he felt that Xia Qingyang was gentle and weak, just like she was when he first met her.
The two of them had amon enemy, and so they were each others greatest ally. Hence, all the more that they couldnt see each others ws.
Eventually, Lu Man left the Lu family and her life even got better and better, thriving and prospering.
Not only did she be a god-like character in the public rtions industry, but the movies she was the lead in only got better and better.
Her first movie, Greedy Wolf Operation , was the previous record-holder of the highest box office, and her second movie, Red Tiger , became the new record-holder of the highest box office.
She created her own record and broke her own record.
Lu Mans career got better and better while Lu Qis only got worse and worse.
Xia Qingyangs energy and spirit were greatly unlike before. She was always unsatisfied with this and that, always chasing Lu Qiyuan to think of a solution, yet making him embarrass himself over and over again.
Without Lu Mans veil that beautified her, Xia Qingyang revealed her true colors, leaving nothing hidden.
Lu Qiyuan could no longer find any trace of gentleness or attractiveness from Xia Qingyang and got more annoyed with her.
Xia Qingyang was still in the shock that Lu Man had created and didnt notice the difference in Lu Qiyuans tone.
Its Lu Man. The inte is saying that the contract Lu Man signed with Red Tiger agreed to give her a share of the box office. Red Tiger s box office is more than 8.9 billion. Even though we dont know how much Lu Mans share is, even if its just a small percentage, its already a lot of money! Xia Qingyang said.
Lu Qi was violently shocked. Where did they say that?
On Weibo. Xia Qingyang looked at it. Its already on the top trending. You can go and take a look at it yourself.
Lu Qi hurriedly went onto Weibo to take a look and naturally saw theizens mocking her too.
Chapter 693 - She’s Earned Money, So She Has to Be Filial to You
Chapter 693: Shes Earned Money, So She Has to Be Filial to You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi herself also thought about it a countless number of times. Lu Mans role was originally hers. If she hadnt gone against her words and despised that the sry was low but acted in it instead, then the person that theizens would be discussing so intensely about and whose poprity had blown up would have been her, not Lu Man.
As long as her poprity went up, why did she even worry that the sry was low?
Its all because of you! Lu Qi med Xia Qingyang. If you didnt keep telling me that the sry was too low and got me to go against my word and threaten them, then that role would have been mine! Lu Man wouldnt even have had the chance to steal the limelight! All of Lu Mans sess and glory right now would have been mine and I would not be getting ridiculed and mocked right now!
Xia Qingyangs expression looked ufortable and unnatural. This matter really did make her feel quite guilty and sheepish about it.
At the start, shed been too greedy and felt that the sry shouldnt be so low and should be higher. That cost Lu Qi to lose a chance to make aeback.
But suddenly, Xia Qingyang started to be self-confident and self-righteous. She puffed out her chest, lifted her head, and stood in front of Lu Qi. How could you me me? Why dont you look at how much sry Lu Man is receiving? Hmph, they just made it sound nice. What helping out readily? Back then, they praised Lu Man like she was a beautiful flower, saying that she was helpful, saying that she didnt put on airs, saying that she knew how to be grateful. How much praise they gave her back then was how much they were mocking you. But in reality? Lu Man wanted a contract that had a share of the film box office! Its a lot higher than what you asked for!
With this box office of 8.9 billion alone, how much could Lu Man even get? Tens of millions is only a small figure, it could even hit hundreds of millions! The three million that you asked for back then is just peanutspared to that. And you even med me?
I think that the crew cooperated with Lu Man to take advantage of you! Lu Man snatched your role and even acquired a good reputation of being grateful and helpful. With Lu Mans sry right now, do you think it was wrong for me to ask for a higher sry for you back then?
Lu Qis expression kept changing; she was conflicted. She knew that this was purely Xia Qingyang finding an excuse to get herself out of it, and she was just fooling her.
But Xia Qingyang really made it sound too good. Lu Qi couldnt help but believe it.
Moreover, she did indeed think that if she hadnt been reced back then and had gotten to act Lu Mans role, she would be very popr right now.
Qiyuan, Xia Qingyang said pitifully. Qi Qi was cheated by Lu Man. Qi Qi is such an innocent child, how would she have the wits and schemes to fight against Lu Man?
Even though Lu Qiyuan was very annoyed with Xia Qingyang right now, he did agree with her regarding this.
Xia Qingyang lowered her head and secretly rolled her eyes. She said, Qiyuan, Lu Man has be a rich and wealthydy right now. She isnt doing worse than any boss of a smallpany.
What are you trying to say? Lu Qiyuan asked coldly.
Why dont you get Lu Man to fork out the money to let Qi Qi film a show? Xia Qingyang saw that Lu Qiyuan frowned and didnt immediately agree. Hence, she quickly added, Even if she doesnt give it to Qi Qi, she could give it to you! Lu Man is your daughter. Shes earned money, so is it even possible for her to give it to others? She should give it to you!
Shes earned money, so she has to be filial to you. Yourpany is facing some financial difficulties right now, so it would be perfect for you to use Lu Mans money to tide you over now. As a daughter, since she has the ability, isnt it right for her to help her father out?
Lu Qiyuan heard it and felt that, finally, Xia Qingyang had said something reasonable after all this a while.
Qiyuan, now that thepany is only doing so-so, you dont have much ability to support Qi Qi, I understand that. But Lu Man can! As long as she gives you the money and you can tide over this financial problem, wouldnt you be able to support Qi Qi too? Xia Qingyang said while hurriedly giving Lu Qi a look.
Chapter 694 - Idea
Chapter 694: Idea
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi quickly yed along. Dad, Older Sister might have moved out of this house, but she is still part of our family. Her surname is Lu, she is your daughter, she wouldnt be able to change that even until she dies. Even if she changed her surname, could she even change the blood flowing through her veins? You gave her that blood, you gave her her flesh and bones, she is your daughter forever, no matter how hard she tries to deny it!
In the past, she was incapable and relied on you to raise her. Didnt you just do it without anyints? Is it even reasonable for her to ignore our family now that she is rich? She is ultimately still a part of our family, she should y a part for this family, Lu Qi said. I know that she doesnt like me and Mom, its fine if she doesnt care about us. But shouldnt she be filial towards you?
Lu Qiyuan genuinely felt that Lu Qi made sense.
In the past 23 years, he had always been raising Lu Man.
He raised Lu Man for so many years. Now, as his daughter, shouldnt Lu Man be filial towards him and repay him?
Sigh! Xia Qingyang sighed pretentiously. Even in a typical family, when the children work and earn some money, they would still buy some gifts for their parents. She is your daughter. You can definitely get all of the money she earned too, not leaving a cent for her, right?
Xia Qingyang originally wanted to make her words sound more persuasive, but whod have guessed that Lu Qiyuans face would darken instead?
The corner of Xia Qingyangs mouth twitched a little. It looked like Lu Qiyuan was already thinking of getting all of the money Lu Man had earned.
Haha, this man sure was shameless.
Did he think that she hadnt realized that Lu Qiyuan had been distant and impatient towards her recently?
Thats impossible. They were a married couple who lived together and saw each other every day. After living with him for so many years, how could she not have even realized this change?
She just didnt say it, that was all.
No matter what, its rightfully a matter of fact for her to give you some of the money she earned. Yourpany is temporarily faced with some difficulty, she should help you, Xia Qingyang said.
This statement made Lu Qiyuan feel very relieved and calm after hearing it.
Dad, Ive never mentioned it all this time, but arent I in the same ss as Lu Man right now? Now that Lu Man is getting more and more famous, it makes me seem like a joke in ss. Lu Manughed bitterly. Those ssmates are stillughing and ridiculing me. I really feel... feel like I cant live on like this anymore.
Xia Qingyang hugged Lu Qi sadly, her heart aching. Why didnt you tell us about it?
Lu Qi looked hesitantly at Lu Qiyuan. You were already very busy and had to worry about thepany. How could I still bother you with this?
Lu Qiughed bitterly. Since Im already like this now, my career is all ruined, Im a joke wherever I go. If it were back then when it first happened, perhaps I wouldnt have been able to take it. But right now, Im already used to it.
After Lu Qi said that, Lu Qiyuans heart ached even more.
How about this? Xia Qingyang suggested. I have an idea that, even after Qiyuan gets Lu Mans money, would help Qi Qi make aeback even without him spending a single cent on Qi Qi again.
Whats the idea? Once Lu Qiyuan heard that he wouldnt have to spend any money again, he immediately became more proactive and supportive.
In the past, hispany was still operating well and their profits were rather optimistic, so, naturally, he didnt have to pity the money he was spending to nurture Lu Qi.
Moreover, with Lu Man around as aparison, Lu Qiyuan had always felt that Lu Qi was the one who deserved the nurturing and developing.
Honestly, both of them were his daughters. No matter how biased he was, he shouldnt have gone to this extent and only nurtured Lu Qi alone.
Ultimately, this was still because he didnt want to spend twice the amount of money and had decided to choose between Lu Man and Lu Qi.
Chapter 695 - Lu Man Found a Rich Boyfriend
Chapter 695: Lu Man Found a Rich Boyfriend
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Moreover, with Xia Qingyang whispering by his ear on the bed every day, he felt even more that Lu Qi was amazing and that Lu Man was just a piece of grass. He had already fulfilled his utmost duty and was being benevolent by not letting her starve.
To Lu Qiyuan, when treating a trash like Lu Man, he should save his expenses.
And after Lu Man left, Lu Qiyuan only wanted to focus on nurturing Lu Qi. Yet Lu Qis career fell into the slumps and hed had to invest arge sum of money on her once again.
However, just at this time, hispany faced problems.
His stream of business deals started to take a pause. Some clients started cancelling their orders, and even some of his old and loyal clients chose not to work with him anymore.
Thepanys profits had drastically shrunk by half in the short span of six months!
And this was still after Lu Qiyuan worked hard to salvage the situation. If hed been careless, they might even have lost 70%.
Under such circumstances, no matter how much he loved Lu Qi, he was still unable to invest arge amount on Lu Qi to help her make aeback.
Therefore, when Xia Qingyang told him of it, Lu Qiyuan eyed Lu Mans money without hesitation and nned to take it.
Moreover, even if he got the money from Lu Man, it still might not be enough to fill the hole in thepany.
As for Lu Qi, he still couldnt help her.
Xia Qingyang considered that too and said that she had an idea.
Lu Qiyuan looked at Xia Qingyang excitedly. Xia Qingyang said, Actually, you dont even need to spend a single cent. Look, Lu Man filmed Greedy Wolf Operation and got to know Sun Yiwu. She filmed Red Tiger and got to know Ji Cheng. And it seems like she is really quite close to them too. When there were badments about Lu Man on the inte, Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng would even personally step up and speak for her. This means that Lu Man must be able to ask them for help!
Lu Qiyuan seemed rather intrigued and Xia Qingyang continued on, As long as we get Lu Man to talk to Sun Yiwu or Ji Cheng, that would be good. Right now, Lu Mans connections are so amazing. Not everyone could have such a good rtionship with big directors. Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng right now are the top directors in the country, people would all try to get on their good side. Even if they arent filming anything, just with their status in the industry alone, they could just have a word with some directors. Would none of them have any shows for Qi Qi to act in? Impossible! And forget about talking to any directors, they could even have a word with productionpanies!
Lu Qiyuan nodded in agreement. This way, not only would Lu Qi have a chance to film something, but he also wouldnt have to spend his own money. It was perfect.
And, Dad, Lu Qi called. She waited for Lu Qiyuan to look at her, then she bit her lips and said, Lu Man found a rich boyfriend.
Rich? Xia Qingyang scoffed nonchntly. Could they be richer than Zhengbais family?
Lu Qi pursed her lips and said, I dont know whether they are richer than the He family, but it seems to me that her inws seem to have quite the status. Even our principal was so polite to them, so it does indeed seem like they have high status. If they didnt, our principal wouldnt have such an attitude.
He was still the principal of the National Film Academy. No matter what, he was at least of a Bureau-Director level 1 .
Youve even met her inws before? Lu Qiyuan asked in surprise.
Previously, her boyfriend drove a Mulsanne to send her to school and some students saw that. They spread a rumor that she was somebodys mistress, but the seniors of her boyfriends family all went to school in the end to prove that it was Lu Mans boyfriend who sent her and that Lu Man was not someones mistress. From their tone back then, it seemed like his family was pretty rich, Lu Qi exined.
Chapter 696 - Where Did They Move to?
Chapter 696: Where Did They Move to?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingyang couldnt hold back her bitterness. To think that Lu Mans luck is only getting better and better. She filmed movies and became more popr. Ever since she entered the entertainment industry, she has had a smooth-sailing career and even found a boyfriend with a pretty good background.
But the fact that their family background was better than the He familys, Xia Qingyang still couldnt believe.
She just wouldnt believe that that little b*tch Lu Man would be so capable.
He Zhengbai liked Lu Qi, which was very normal.
Lu Qi was so outstanding, why wouldnt he like her?
But Lu Man could notpare to Lu Qi in every way. Her boyfriend probably had an ordinary family background and just had a little bit of money, but not enough to be significant.
What good family background? She is of such a low standard, how amazing could the person who likes her be? Lu Qiyuan couldnt believe it either.
Seeing both of their reactions, Lu Qi didnt speak out about her own strange feeling about this either. It would be useless anyway.
Lu Qiyuan stood up. I will go look for Lu Man now.
Xia Qingyang rolled her eyes twice and grabbed Lu Qiyuans elbow. Why are you going there personally? Just make a phone call. She is younger, how could you be the one who has to go through so much effort to look for her? She shoulde back herself instead.
Lu Qiyuan was extremely prideful. He couldnt tell her that Lu Man wouldnt listen to him.
Hence, he took out his phone, searched for Lu Mans contact number, and called her.
As expected, no sound came through his phone at all. The call didnt even get through.
Lu Man had blocked him already.
Lu Qiyuan pursed his lips. He called Xia Qingwei and, likewise, the call didnt get through.
Lu Qiyuans fury just got stronger and stronger. This damned brat!
Xia Qingyang saw that Lu Qiyuan was indeed infuriated by Lu Man. She pretended to advise him. Alright, dont be angry, its not the first time that shes doing this.
Yet that only made Lu Qiyuan even more furious.
It was precisely what Xia Qingyang wanted, to make Lu Qiyuan find Lu Man, fuming at the top of his head. Lu Man should never dream of ever having a good life!
Lu Qiyuan stormed out of the house, furious and grumpy. He drove his car and went to where Xia Qingwei used to stay.
Xia Qingwei! Lu Qiyuan rudely banged on the door with all his strength.
What are you doing?! Not long after, someone inside the apartment opened the door.
However, it was aplete stranger who appeared. It was a man who looked like he was about 40 years old and another unfamiliar woman who stood behind him and looked like she was about the same age as the man.
The f*ck is wrong with you? Are you here looking for trouble? the man said angrily.
His body was at its peak, muscr and strong. He was much taller and more well-built than Lu Qiyuan. Right now, he was ring ferociously at Lu Qiyuan.
Lu Qiyuan frowned. He looked at the man and woman in the apartment unkindly. Who are you? Why are you here?
Who the f*ck are you, then? the man said loudly. He raised his chin up and pointed at the ground. This is my home! You came running here like you were seeking vengeance and banged on my door. What do you want?
The man turned around and said to his wife, Call the police!
What? This is your home? Lu Qiyuan questioned. How could this be your home?
I bought this house legally and rightfully. How could this not be my home? Youre crazy!
Lu Qiyuan froze for a minute and asked solemnly, Then what happened to the people who used to live here?
How would I know? Leave now! If not, I will not be polite!
This time, the neighbor opposite overheard the ruckus and opened the door. Why is it you again?
Clearly, Lu Qiyuan was not a stranger to him anymore.
Lu Qiyuan tightly clenched his jaw. What happened to that mother and daughter who used to live here?
Haha, the neighborughed coldly. They have already moved out a long time ago. You should stop harassing them too. They have already moved out, they are finally free of you.
Where did they move to? Lu Qiyuan asked solemnly.
Chapter 697 - Tonight, Just Wait
Chapter 697: Tonight, Just Wait
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How would I know? Lu Qiyuan steeled his face, which was green with anger. The neighbor said, Dont you have an inkling why they didnt even tell you that they moved? Hoho, even though I really couldnt bear seeing my longtime neighbor move away, I still have to say, they did the right thing! With an ex-husband like you who keepsing back all day long looking for trouble, even I would have moved and gotten rid of you as soon as possible. Why would they even tell a scumbag like you where they moved to? For you to visit them over the Lunar New Year?
The man behind him overheard and said with disdain, No wonder youvee here and immediately banged on my door like a madman, as if you are chasing me to repay a debt. You think your ex-wife would still stay here? With your attitude, any sane human would move. Hmph!
After he spoke, he closed the door with a loud bam.
Right now, Lu Qiyuanpletely didnt know where to look for Xia Qingwei. He didnt have any clues at all.
He thought about going to the school to look for Lu Man, but it was Saturday today, a school holiday. Lu Man definitely wouldnt be in school.
He could only head back and ask Lu Qi for her ss schedule and find Lu Man at the school.
And right now, Lu Man was at Han Zhuolis home, preparing the longevity noodles for his birthday.
Han Zhuoli sat at the bar and watched. You said that you would celebrate my birthday for me. Are you just going to cook me a bowl of noodles and thats it?
... Lu Man also felt a little apologetic about it. I honestly couldnt think about how to celebrate it. I...
When she was a child, she did celebrate her birthday when she was one and two years old, but that was when she couldnt remember anything. What could she remember from a birthday she had when she was younger than two years old?
After that, Lu Qiyuan used the excuse that he was busy with work, but in reality, he already had a little family with Xia Qingyang and had already forgotten about her birthday.
Back then, Lu Qiyuanspany had just started. Xia Qingwei couldnt give her a really grand birthday celebration either. Therefore, it was only on her birthday that she would cook a bowl of longevity noodles and buy a birthday cake too.
During her birthdays, it was only her and Xia Qingwei. Lu Qiyuan was never there.
And eventually, Lu Qiyuan divorced Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingyang brought Lu Qi into the family. Who would still remember her birthday?
Xia Qingweis health wasnt good. Even if she remembered, Lu Man also wouldnt have let Xia Qingwei make a grand affair out of it.
Therefore, she never celebrated her birthday after that.
She didnt know what to do when it came to celebrating birthdays. She didnt know how to celebrate her own birthday, nor help others celebrate theirs.
They only thing she knew was that on her birthday, Xia Qingwei would cook her a bowl of noodles.
However, Lu Man didnt tell anyone about all these things.
Everything was good right now; it was meaningless speaking about the past.
However, Han Zhuoli thought about it. After he met Lu Man for the first time, he got Zheng Tianming to investigate on Lu Man.
He investigated in detail everything that had happened to Lu Man since she was a child. While he might not know about such details like birthdays, from Lu Mans smile yet silent reaction, he could roughly figure it out.
Han Zhuoli regretted what he had blurted out without thinking just now and suddenly stood up. Propping himself up against the bar table with both his hands, he leaned forward and moved close before Lu Mans eyes.
Lu Man jumped in shock. She almost cut the noodles wrongly.
Han Zhuoli quickly held her hand steady. To be honest, its good enough to have you celebrate my birthday with me. At night...
He lowered his voice. His sexyughter breathed into her ear. You are the best birthday present.
Actually, this was pretty good too. He didnt want any surprises. It was good enough if the two of them spent a warm and cozy birthday at home together.
Lu Man smiled at Han Zhuoli. Tonight, just wait.
Han Zhuoli blinked. He was indeed a little unsure. So is there or is there not?
Just wait and see.
Han Zhuoli was really helpless. He pinched her nose angrily.
Chapter 698 - Birthday Present
Chapter 698: Birthday Present
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuolis birthday passed by just like this, simple, cozy, and peaceful.
But this was the first time hed tasted Lu Mans handmade longevity noodles. The two of them didnt even move to the dining table. They just squeezed at the narrow bar table, side by side.
Lu Man smiled sweetly at him.
The decorative light hanging above the bar table was glowing faintly yet warmly, surrounding the two of them in a warm glow.
Lu Man rested her chin cutely on her hand, grinning happily as she watched Han Zhuoli eat his noodles.
Han Zhuoli felt that this birthday was surprisingly even more heartwarming than any other more exciting ones hed had in the past.
Under this faint light, it seemed like there was only him and Lu Man in this tiny world, and time seemed to slow down.
He remembered that Lu Mans birthday was on December 16. It was soon too.
At night, after they returned to their room, Lu Man was washing up when Han Zhuoli came to pester her. Wheres my birthday present?
It didnt seem like he was here for an actual birthday present. His breath fell onto the side of her neck and her earlobe. Are you making yourself the birthday present?
Han Zhuolis hands wrapped around her waist from behind and ced them on her belly. I want to open my present.
I prepared a birthday present for you! Lu Man hurriedly stopped him, not letting him move.
While she ran out.
After a while, she ran back, and with her was a box shaped like a rod.
Birthday present. Lu Man handed the box over to Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli opened it. It was a fountain pen. The brand was surprisingly the one that he frequently used.
You can use it when you work, Lu Man exined and raised her eyebrows at Han Zhuoli. I remembered that when Dai Yiran went to thepany for the first time, while you werent there, she snuck into your office and took the fountain pen that you were using then and was even going to kiss it. If I hadnt gone in in time, she might have actually ced her lips on it.
Han Zhuoli broke into a smile. After I heard about it from you, I threw that pen away.
Anyway, that incident reminded me, so I bought you a fountain pen. You have to carry it with you wherever you go. As long as you are writing, use this. Even if there are other women who are as disgusting as Dai Yiran and thinking about kissing your pen, this pen was a gift from me, so its different.
Alright. Han Zhuoli carefully ced the fountain pen in his briefcase. I will carry it with me always, I will bring it along wherever I go. I will only sign with this.
Lu Man suddenly looked at Han Zhuoli. Ill go to the bathroom for a while.
Then, she lowered her head and walked away in a rush. Han Zhuoli was finding it a little strange; he couldnt understand what Lu Man meant with that look.
Whereas Lu Man was carefully taking out a thin-strapped chiffon dress from where she hid it in one of the pockets in her bathrobe.
She had bought that secretly on the inte. God knows how embarrassed she was when the item arrived.
During that time, she was still in ss. Auntie He had received the delivery at home.
Thankfully, Auntie He usually wouldnt open the box of her own ord.
However, when Lu Man came back, she was so embarrassed that she felt that Auntie He was looking at her differently.
The chiffon material was light and translucent. It couldnt hide anything, but the slight hidden feeling gave it a mysterious and hidden beauty. It was exceptionally exciting.
Lu Man urgently tugged the hem of the dress a little. This was a little more revealing than it looked like in the photograph online.
Lu Man braced herself, put on her pajama robe, and went out again.
What did you do? Han Zhuoli asked strangely.
Lu Man gave a seductive smile to Han Zhuoli and walked towards him. She pointed at the belt robe at her waist. Youre not going to open your present?
Han Zhuoli sucked in a deep breath. He got excited and scooped Lu Man into his arms.
Unexpectedly, Lu Man hid away before he could. She already knew what he was going to do.
Han Zhuoli blinked, his face stunned and confused.
Lu Man couldnt help butugh. He was too adorable like that, even washing away her own nerves.
Chapter 699 - Reminder
Chapter 699: Reminder
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Blushing, she pointed at the belt of her robe.
Understanding what she meant, Han Zhuoli walked over. Anticipating yet nervous, he swallowed. This was the most nervewracking and exciting moment in his life amongst all the times hed opened a present. He reached out and pinched the belt of Lu Mans pajama robe.
The silk robe was smooth and silky. With just a gentle tug, the belt around her waist loosened. The cor of her pajama robe opened up, revealing a corner of her translucent nightdress.
Han Zhuoli suddenly held his breath. Hepletely didnt expect that Lu Man would be like this!
He was so nervous that his finger started trembling. Moving his hand to the cor of her robe, he gently moved it aside while trembling, revealing what was inside.
That half-revealing, half-covering body, that extreme beauty hidden behind a fog appeared before his eyes.
Han Zhuolis breath started getting heavy and more rushed. Finally, he took all of her pajama robe off.
Revealing that sexy nightdress.
His long arms wrapped around her slender waist and suddenly pulled her close into his embrace.
Her entire body was so soft.
I really like this present. Han Zhuoli wrapped his lips around her earlobes. This is probably the best present Ive received in the 31 years of my life.
Lu Man had already melted into a puddle of goo in his arms, her eyes dazed and distant because of his hands.
Han Zhuoli rubbed the thin veil covering her skin. He kissed her everywhere over the thin cloth.
This little fox, how did she think of that?
He loved it!
Yet, the result of Lu Man doing this not only made Han Zhuoli extremely excited for the entire night. Even on the next day, Sunday, she was also pressed into the bed by Han Zhuoli almost for the entire day as he refused to let her go.
Thankfully, at noon, Auntie He, feeling very embarrassed, stood outside the door and asked if they were awake and whether they wanted lunch. Only then did Han Zhuoli finally stop.
After they had lunch, Lu Man received a phone call from her old neighbor.
Yesterday, Lu Qiyuan went to Xia Qingweis old ce and couldnt find her.
The neighbor said that he didnt know where Xia Qingwei was.
He indeed didnt know, but he had Lu Mans contact.
In the past, Xia Qingwei had been ill and lived alone. How could Lu Man not have worried? Hence, shed given her contact details to their neighbor.
She asked him to look out for her a little. He didnt have to do anything else, just to call her in time if anything happened to Xia Qingwei.
To be honest, this was still the first time the neighbor called her.
Hello. Lu Man picked up her phone.
Lu Man, Im the old man who was your neighbor back where you used to live, the old neighbor said.
Hello, I know that. I saved your contact number. Lu Man hurriedly said, Whats the matter?
That father of yours came here yesterday, the old neighbor said. He originally wanted to call him that shameless sc*mbag father, but he changed his words ultimately.
I dont know whether to tell you about it since you have already moved out. Yesterday, after discussing it with my wife, we still felt that we should let you know, so that you could be mentally prepared, the old neighbor said. Yesterday, he came looking for you, but I dont know whats the matter either. Anyway, he just started banging on the door crazily the moment he came. From that behavior, it looks like he isnt going to be friendly. Its definitely something bad.
I am sincerely so sorry about it, it must have disturbed the new owner too. Please help me to send my apologies to them too, Lu Man said.
Sigh, they also understand. Even if they were angry with what your father did, they would only get angry at him. It has nothing to do with you, the old neighbor said. Alright, Ill pass on your thoughts to them.
Thank you very much, Lu Man said. And thank you for letting me know so that I could be mentally prepared. Because of us, your lives have been disturbed too. Im really sorry.
Chapter 700 - Direct Nomination
Chapter 700: Direct Nomination
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hey, we werent disturbed at all, and besides, you have already moved, he wouldnte again anymore. After the old neighbor mentioned this, he didnt say anything else.
Lu Man thanked him again and hung up the phone.
Whats the matter? Han Zhuoli asked.
Lu Man told him about it. He would probably try to find me in school on Monday. Since I already know about it beforehand, he couldnt possibly find me.
Oh, so thats what is going on. Dont worry, he wont be going on Monday, Han Zhuoli said as he smiled.
Why? Lu Man was curious.
This is such a coincidence too. I didnt know that he was thinking of looking for you, but I just couldnt stand letting him have a good life, Han Zhuoli said. So I will let a factory in the south have some problem crop up. Hell probably have to go resolve it on Monday.
Of course, it would be useless even if he went there.
That factor processed the raw materials for Lu Qiyuanspany. It was the most important part of the Lu Corporation, the part that was indispensable to them.
Han Zhuoli, of course, wouldnt just cause a small trouble for him.
In fact, that factory was already being investigated in detail. Lu Qiyuan had been building his business for over 20 years. Clearly, with that character of his, he wouldnt be picky about reliability and trust. There were many aspects wherein that factory would not pass, and they were even cutting corners. They couldnt even pass all the various tests.
If they kept digging further into it, that factory could probably just close down.
Therefore, this time, it would be enough to make Lu Qiyuan go into a huge panic.
Of course, the end result would still be the same.
How could Han Zhuoli continue to let Lu Qiyuan lead a good life?
He will let Lu Qiyuan continue fretting and worrying.
Han Zhuoli was still holding back a little. He couldnt just hit Lu Qiyuan to death with one strike.
If he did, if Lu Qiyuan went bankrupt and had nothing to do, he would go looking for Lu Man for trouble every day all the more.
But he couldnt let Lu Qiyuan lead a peaceful life.
Hispany would be unable to earn any money, and his life would only get worse, but he would always give him a little hope, let him busy himself over it for nothing, giving him a false image that he was still the boss of a bigpany that hed been in the past.
That would be good enough.
As expected, on Monday, Lu Qiyuan didnt even go to the school to look for her.
The school started preparing for the Chinese Arts Championships.
Teacher Liang smiled as she said, I see that you have also signed up to take part in this years inter-school Chinese Arts Championships.
Yes. Lu Man nodded.
About this, the principal called a meeting and had a discussion with us. Because of your outstanding academic results and your outstanding performance in both Greedy Wolf Operation and then Red Tiger , you dont have to take part in the schools internal auditions this time around. The school will directly leave you a cing. You just need to focus on preparing for the inter-schoolpetition, Teacher Liang said, smiling.
Lu Man didnt expect that the school would even give her this special benefit.
Even if the school didnt give her this special benefit, she was also confident that she would be chosen.
But since the school was showering her such goodwill, she was also much happier and rxed.
When she returned to ss, she saw that there were many people crowding around Zhang Xiaoyings desk.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows and asked Zheng Yuan, What are they busy doing?
They are discussing the schools direct nominations. For every inter-school Chinese Arts Championships, each school has two direct nominations who dont need to take part in the schools internal auditions and directly participate in the inter-schoolpetition. These two cings are given to the students who have the most outstanding performance and greatest contribution to the school. Of course, it is alsomon that no one would be nominated because, while there might be quite some students who were already famous before entering the school, there werent a lot who had a huge contribution to the school. I also dont know how the school judges what a huge contribution is either, but anyway, their standards must be very high. If not, they wouldnt usually leave the nominations empty and would rather nominate no one than give it to someone. After all, they might as well nominate someone since they could.
Chapter 701 - Could It Be Yan Zhiqing
Chapter 701: Could It Be Yan Zhiqing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After hearing Zheng Yuans exnation, Lu Man finally realized that her direct nomination was surprisingly really valuable.
Lu Qi sat at the side silently. No one bothered with her.
In the past, she was even more sessful than Zhang Xiaoying.
She heard Zhuang Tingting at the side speaking to Zhang Xiaoying, not being low-profile at all. Xiaoying, I think that todays direct nomination will definitely be yours. Didnt your family donate a gym to the school? It allowed the students in our school to exercise and work out there for free. We get to tone our bodies, and there are even specially-trained trainers to teach us. Your family is even nning on building a cinema for our school. I heard that the school didnt n any major projects this year. Your familys investment can already be considered a big project. If its about having a huge contribution to your school, I think it applies to your family.
Lu Qi gritted her teeth and thought that, if the Lu Corporation wasnt having any problems that would make Lu Qiyuan be in such a frenzy right now, the Lu family would also have given the school some money. Who would even care about Zhang Xiaoying?!
Zhang Xiaoying seemed to have learned her lesson and didnt dare to be too high-profile, afraid that it would only p her back in the face in the future.
The corner of her mouth still couldnt help show how smug she was feeling, but she said humbly, How does this little bit even matter? There are many capable people in the school. I wont talk about others, but Lu Man is one of them. Even though the Lu family cant make it, doesnt she still have her future inws?
Lu Qi pursed her lips unhappily. Just talk about Lu Man if you want to, why did you drag the Lu family into this too!
Zhuang Tingting scoffed coldly. You said so, too, that thats only her future inws. Right now, it looks like they are treating Lu Man well, but as long as they arent married yet, who knows what will happen in the future? She still hasnt married him, why would they invest so much for her? How could it be possible?
I heard that in order for Senior Yan Zhiqing, whos in Year Four now, toe to this school to study, the Yan family built a second library for the school, Yu Jingxian said.
Fan Xiyue said, But she cant participate in this years Chinese Arts Championships.
Huh? Why? Fang Xuelei asked. It could be said that shes the signature pride of our school.
Not only did she have the support of the Yan family, but the Yan family also had a rtionship with the Han family that was as strong as steel. Yan Zhiqing was also signed by Han Corporation and had received a lot of support and promotion.
And Yan Zhiqing herself had sufficient ability and talent. She didnt embarrass the Yan family or the Han family.
Using her outstanding acting skills and ability to pick good scripts, shed quickly found a footing in the industry.
As long as it was a film or television show that she participated in, the quality was guaranteed.
Be it the investment or production of the film or television show, or the scale of the cast, it was guaranteed to be good.
The production was professional and meticulously done, and all the actors had good acting skills. They had good chemistry with her, and it was really satisfying when they acted. It also made the audience very satisfied when they watched.
Therefore, every television show that Yan Zhiqing acted in was guaranteed to do well in terms of viewership ratings. They were always at the top spot.
The box office of her films werent as crazy as those of Greedy Wolf Operation or Red Tiger , but they still did well among its peers.
After all, the box office of locally-produced movies only recently started increasing wildly because of Lu Man.
Yan Zhiqing had even been named as the most likely female actress who could enter the international stage after Gao Zishan.
Therefore, saying that Yan Zhiqing was the signature pride of the National Film Academy wasnt an exaggeration one bit.
She definitely has outstanding grades, and shes even made a huge contribution too. It was only because of her that the gap between us and the Film Academy didnt be further apart. And all these years, when ites to producing actors with good acting chops, the National Drama Academy has always produced more. Theizens even said that as long as you look at their acting, you can tell where they had graduated from. Speaking about our school, they always gave off an image that their students are like vases that depended on their looks to earn money. Thankfully, there is still Yan Zhiqing, whove helped maintain our schools reputation. If ites to who would definitely get the direct nomination this year, it will definitely have to be Yan Zhiqing, Yuan Menghan said.
Chapter 702 - Biggest Sponsor
Chapter 702: Biggest Sponsor
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Fan Xiyue shook her head and said, Didnt you pay attention to the news online? Yan Zhiqing is currently in Egypt filming a Hollywood movie, Anubis . Thered be a sh in her schedule.
Since thats the case, then it could really only be Xiaoying, Zhuang Tingting said immediately. This year, there are also two child actors in Year One. Now they have be one of the representative students who have be fresh meat and budding starlets. They have the poprity, but I didnt hear anything about them having a huge contribution to the school. After all, they had only just joined the school. Even if they thought about it, they still wouldnt be able to do it in time. The mainpetitors would be from Years Three and Four, but so far, I still havent heard anything about them.
Lets take a look first, then see. My family only invested this little bit in the school, it really doesnt count as much when you consider it. Dont talk about this to others or they mightugh at us, Zhang Xiaoying said with a smile, and she even especially side-eyed Lu Man.
But Lu Manpletely ignored her.
Xiaoying, you are bing more and more low-profile, Zhuang Tingting mumbled. Unlike some people. Theypletely didnt even invest any money, yet they are so high-profile, thinking that they are so rich.
Lu Man blinked and said, I didnt say anything at all, right? Why are you dragging me into this again? Or are people spreading some rumors about me again?
Han Leilei and the other two were all taken aback and stunned. No, nothing, I didnt hear anything.
Pan Xue rolled her eyes. They are clearly crazy. It makes them ufortable if they dont drag you into their conversation. You dont have to bother with them.
Zheng Yuan said softly and secretively, Lu Man, didnt the counselor call you over just now? Was it about the direct nomination?
Lu Man was really impressed with Zheng Yuans sixth sense and nodded at her. It is something about that. The counselor only told me that because I got good grades and because of Red Tiger , they are giving me a cing. I didnt know that a huge contribution was included in this.
Pan Xue waved her hand like it didnt matter. That is understandable too. Han Corporation is building a theater for our school.
Not just a theater. No wonder Zheng Yuan was the ss chairperson, she knew about all the news. Who knows where she even heard all this from? Just now, didnt they say that Zhang Xiaoyings family was still going to build a cinema for the school?
Yeah. Pan Xue nodded.
Whats the point? Zheng Yuan rolled her eyes. Zhang Xiaoyings family is thinking of using sponsorships to bring benefit to Zhang Xiaoying, but they dont want to put in too much money. Think about it, how much would building a gym even cost? They just need to buy some equipment wholesale, thats all. The schools gym also isnt really big or anything. But a cinema is different. The investment would be too much, so they just n on renovating the old cinema a little. They are still calcting the costs. They think that the investment is too great and want to cut costs, so they are still dragging out the time.
Now that they have this rich-daddy Han Corporation, why would Principal Liu even care about the Zhang family? He would be toozy to even bother pushing and pulling back and forth with them. Fix it if you want to; if you cant fork out the money, then dont pretend that youre so cool, okay? You want to make a mark in the school, but you want to save money, do you think youre going to a market? Bargaining with the school? Are you here to sponsor or to gain an advantage? I heard from the senior who is Professor Xus assistant that the Han Corporation had already invested money to renovate the cinema. The screens inside, broadcasting equipment, etc., are all going to be changed to thetest one. They are even going to add an IMAX theater. Thats because when the representative from the Han Corporation came, Professor Xu went along too.
Even Lu Man didnt know about this matter.
Han Zhuoli didnt tell her about it either.
Mainly because Han Zhuoli felt that this was just a small matter and, after hed decided, he didnt bother remembering it, so he forgot to tell Lu Man too.
Chapter 703 - One Is Marked by the Company They Keep
Chapter 703: One Is Marked by the Company They Keep
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If thats the case, since the nominations are out, they should have called someone over long ago. But this time, they only called Lu Man and not Zhang Xiaoying. Looks like Zhang Xiaoying wont be having anything, Han Leilei said.
Pan Xue scoffed. What could Zhang Xiaoying have? Those people are just fantasizing on their own. Zhang Xiaoyings television show didnt do well yet her family was still stingy. She didnt even have any big contribution.
Zheng Yuanughed a little in glee, cing her second finger on her lips. Dont tell anyone that Lu Man got one of the cings. If not, there would definitely be someone who woulde looking for trouble and say all sorts of things. When the results are out eventually, hoho, p them in their faces!
Haha! Pan Xue burst out intoughter. She couldnt hold back how loud she was and everyone looked over.
Pan Xue hurriedly covered her mouth to keep it shut. After everyone else started chatting amongst themselves again, Pan Xue said softly, Zheng Yuan, you have been around Lu Man too long, you are also starting to like pping people in the face.
Zheng Yuan: ...
Was I not like this before? Zheng Yuan pointed at her own nose and asked.
Pan Xue and Han Leilei both shook their heads.
Well, then. Zheng Yuan sighed. This is called one is marked by the badpany they keep.
You are the badpany. Lu Manughed and poked her.
***
The schools initial auditions, semi-finals, and finals involving ten people would span over six months.
Until the start of the initial auditions, the counselor had never told Zhang Xiaoying that she would be given the direct nomination.
Zhang Xiaoying originally didnt say anything about it, but she always felt that if the school really had to give someone the direct nomination, it could only be to her.
Yet after waiting again and again, she still didnt get it.
Zhang Xiaoying could only enter the initial auditions with the other students. She really felt like her value had dropped. She had actually fallen so low that she was like an ordinary student.
Xiaoying, I heard that out of the two direct nominations our school has this year, they have given one out. After the semi-finals, Zhuang Tingting had pulled Zhang Xiaoying and said this softly to her.
Who? Zhang Xiaoyings expression changed immediately.
Zhuang Tingting smiled secretly to herself. Zhang Xiaoying said that she didnt care about it, but wasnt she still going crazily angry over it, after all?
I dont know, I couldnt find out. All I know is that they gave one out, Zhuang Tingting said. Xiaoying, can you definitely pass the school finals?
Of course, why? Zhang Xiaoying looked at her impatiently.
Zhuang Tingting smiled, trying to please her. If you go to thepetition, you definitely cant act alone, you do need someone to be a supporting actor. When that timees, could you bring me along?
Maybe she could even let others see her face.
Zhang Xiaoyings face turned cold. She huffed silently.
Not passing the internal audition but still appearing in the inter-schoolpetition, how could something that good happen?
Didnt you know? Zhang Xiaoying pretended to be surprised. The supporting actors are all provided by the official judges. Ill see what I can do when that timees. If I can use my own ssmates, I will definitely bring you along.
Zhuang Tingting agreed happily.
When they returned to the ss, everyone was basically discussing the results of thepetition.
Half the ss was eliminated in the initial auditions.Therefore, those students, including those who also didnt pass the semi-finals, were the least stressed right now. They were just a regr audience being a busybody.
The students who passed the semi-finals were the most nervous.
Yuan Menghan thought about Lu Man. Lu Man, how did you do?
Lu Man achieved first ce in her first-ever finals examination. Her Performance ss results were even more out-of-this-world. You definitely did well, right?
Previously, they had surprisingly forgotten about Lu Man.
Lu Man was just about to say something when the counselor, Teacher Liang, entered the room.
Now, I will be announcing the list of students who will be entering the finals. It will not only be from your ss, but also your juniors from Year One, as well as your seniors from Year Three and Year Four.
Chapter 704 - Lu Man Didn’t Get Chosen?
Chapter 704: Lu Man Didnt Get Chosen?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the semi-finals, 18 students will enter the finals. For the sake of fairness, equality, and transparency, the finals will be held in the schools main hall. During that time, all the students cane and watch. The judges and teachers will grade them live and announce the results of the finals first-hand. Thepetition would bepletely transparent. Whoever acted well or badly, those as the audience would definitely have their own ranking too.
Now, I will be revealing the list of students who will be entering the finals. Teacher Liang started reading, Year One Performance ss, Wang Nianru, Fu Kaiqi, Zhang Shanshan, Xu Ziyi. Year Two Performance ss, Zhang Xiaoying, Lu Qi, Han Leilei, Zheng Yuan. Year Three Performance ss, Fu Xuebin, Li Zeyu, Dong Jingxi, Luo Yijun, He Zhangze. Year Four Performance ss, Liu Zijun, Ni Xue, Yang Ruilin, He Zhixuan, Meng Yihan.
Teacher Liang finished reading the names and said, I will paste the list of names at the back of the ssroom. Who yourpetitor is and which ss they are from are all written clearly so that everyone can get to know each other.
After speaking, Teacher Liang left the ssroom.
The students who were chosen to enter the finals were naturally really happy, but everyone was even more concerned about something else.
Why isnt Lu Man there?
Lu Man actually didnt get chosen? Thats impossible!
How is it impossible? This shows that the results of her finals werergely due to luck.
Maybe she just thought that she did really well in her finals and got arrogant. She becamecent and so her grades naturally fell.
Besides, this time, its purely just based on Performance alone. Many people had pretty good grades in Performance, but their final grades were just pulled down because of the Cultural ss. Now, without Cultural Studies to make them lose points, they would naturally do better and push Lu Mans ranking down.
Haha, Lu Man was still so showy and impressive recently, thinking that she was so awesome. Even with Red Tiger , she still couldnt get herself a direct nomination, Zhuang Tingting said strangely. Xiaoying, its true, right?
... Zhang Xiaoying really didnt dare to answer. She was genuinely afraid that she would get pped in the face by Lu Man again.
Her expression wavered as she looked towards Lu Man. Previously, Zhuang Tingting even said that the school had given out one direct nomination.
It couldnt... couldnt be Lu Man, right?
Impossible!
How could Lu Man get a direct nomination?
After all, the school didnt even give her, Zhang Xiaoying, one. Other than her movie Red Tiger having good results, Lu Man didnt have any huge contributions to the school.
It definitely couldnt be Lu Man.
She was really getting dumb, shed even starting thinking nonsense.
Fan Xiyue, who started bearing a grudge for Lu Man because of the finals examination, also seized the opportunity and mocked her, If it were me, I would definitely be too embarrassed to face anyone right now. She started out at such a high point, but when it came to the crucial moment, she couldnt do it. Xiaoying is still steady and consistent. Every single time, she would live up to everyones expectations without fail.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows lightly. Hehe, sheughed lightly. You dont have to add a if, arent you already embarrassed enough to be unable to face me?
Fan Xiyues expression changed and she violently turned towards her.
What are you looking at? Lower your head. Lu Man rolled her eyes dramatically at Fan Xiyue.
Fan Xiyue: ...
Pft! Zheng Yuan and the other two burst outughing.
Zheng Yuan secretively texted their WeChat group: Hold on, everyone. Definitely dont tell anyone that Lu Man didnt participate in thepetition and directly went straight to the inter-schoolpetitions! Especially Pan Xue, dont be impulsive!
As the four of them were on good terms, they had already created a little group chat.
Pan Xue sent an emoji that showed she was rolling her eyes. Then she typed, Dont worry, I will definitely hold it in.
Today, that was all for homeroom. After that, everyone went their own ways.
Chapter 705 - Lu Man Sure Was Sly
Chapter 705: Lu Man Sure Was Sly
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man packed her items and was about to leave when Lu Qi chased after her. Lu Man!
Lu Man ignored her. Hence, Lu Qi followed beside her. Dont you think you have lost face because you didnt get chosen to enter the finals?
Lu Man looked at her sarcastically. Think whatever you like, as long as it makes you happy.
Lu Man, Older Sister! Lu Qi called again. You... You filmed Red Tiger and received a lot as your pay, right? The inte is saying that you received a cut of the box office.
Did Director Ji Cheng nod his head and acknowledge that? Lu Man asked.
What does that have to do with Ji Cheng? Lu Qi asked.
Of course it has to do with him. He was the one who drafted the contract. Whether or not its true, he knows best. Lu Manughed coldly. You just believe anything that is written online?
Older Sister, just tell me the truth. Whats there to hide between you and me? We are all a family. I will definitely be happy for you if your pay is high. I wouldnt covet your money either.
Lu Man looked at her, looking like she was smiling but not really either. I really didnt earn that much, its just false rumors on the inte. If you dont believe me, ask Director Ji Cheng yourself when you get the chance to.
Lu Qi gritted her teeth and said, Since what they are saying on the inte is fake, why didnt you rify?
Look at what youre saying, why do I need to rify anything? Even if its fake, its a good thing that the inte is saying that I have a high sry. When the next filmes along, I can rightfully ask for a higher sry, right?
Lu Qi: ...
Lu Man sure was sly!
But she was even thinking about her next film?
Older Sister, didnt you move recently? Lu Qi asked again.
Lu Man rubbed her own arm. Lu Qi, speak properly, dont call me Older Sister.
Lu Qi lowered her head and said, Dad went to look for you guys, but yall werent around. Older Sister, honestly, Dad is still thinking about you and your mother. He frequentlyins at home that he didnt know whether you guys are living well. He even thought about giving you things and giving you some money for your daily expenses, but he is afraid that you guys wont ept it. Dad genuinely wants to be on good terms with both of you again. He genuinely wants to sit down and have a good chat with both of you. Even if he had already divorced your mother, he still wants to be good to her. Dad found out that he couldnt find you and was so anxious. Older Sister, where exactly did you move to?
Lu Qi chased after Lu Man as she walked quickly. She didnt even notice where they were walking to.
Seeing that Lu Man finally stopped, Lu Qi was happy.
However, unexpectedly, Lu Man said, I have to leave first.
Then she saw that she had surprisingly unknowingly walked to the side of a car. Lu Man opened the car door and entered, then asked Xiao Chen to quickly start the car.
Lu Qi was still stunned. The car suddenly drove off and Lu Qi was suddenly thrown down onto the ground.
Qi Qi! He Zhengbai hurriedly ran over and helped Lu Qi up. Whats going on?
Its Older Sister. She entered the car and told the driver to do this, Lu Qi said, her face pale.
He Zhengbai looked at Lu Qis scratched palm in pain. Are you hurt anywhere else?
Lu Qi shook her head. Im fine, you dont have to worry. I just want to know where Lu Man is staying now. She moved house. She is not staying where she used to.
Thats easy. This time, we will let her run off, but next time, we will be prepared. We can secretly tail her and see exactly where shes staying, He Zhengbai said.
Lu Qi nodded. Oh, right, did you know? I was chosen to enter the finals. After another round, if I win, I can represent the school to participate in the inter-schoolpetition.
Really? Thats great! He Zhengbai then asked, Then... Lu Man?
She didnt get chosen. Lu Qi shook her head.
I just knew it, you are so much more impressive than she is. He Zhengbai saw that Lu Man didnt get chosen and was happy. Her sess from before was only because she got lucky. Do well for thispetition and you can make aeback.
Chapter 706 - So It Turns Out That She Was Quite Lousy?
Chapter 706: So It Turns Out That She Was Quite Lousy?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course, Lu Man couldntpare to Lu Qi.
Yeah, thats what I was thinking too!
He Zhengbai paused for a moment and said, Oh, right, hows Unclespanying along? I heard that a problem cropped up with the factory in the south, is that right? Is Uncle back yet?
Lu Qi froze and forced out a smile. Who did you hear that from? Its all just rumors. My familys factory is still doing well. My dad isnt back yet because he is still really busy. Hasnt it been like this all along? The person who spread this rumor is too ridiculous! My familyspany is still doing well.
I havent visited Auntie in a while, He Zhengbai then said.
Lu Qi hurriedly clung onto He Zhengbais arm. Go back with me, then.
This would let Xia Qingyang stop worrying too.
Because recently, He Zhengbai seldom came to their ce. He was busy with directing stuff and wanted to start preparing for a new show. Other people didnt want him to be their director, so he would go at it alone and wanted to do a show with a grand scale.
So hed been so busy that he didnt have time to date.
Xia Qingyang was always worried that Lu Qis and He Zhengbais rtionship would change.
Lu Qi had gone through much effort to finally snatch He Zhengbai from Lu Man.
After she heard that Lu Mans current boyfriend was pretty good, Lu Qi thought she definitely couldnt lose. If she broke up with He Zhengbai, she would definitely be embarrassed in front of Lu Man.
Moreover, she couldnt let the He family, this big fat goose, run away again just when its about to enter their mouths.
Today, she got He Zhengbai to go home with her so that Xia Qingyang could stop worrying and stop nagging by her ear every day.
As expected, when Xia Qingyang saw He Zhengbai, she was extremely happy. She kept pulling He Zhengbai over to talk to him. Zhengbai, why havent youe over in such a long time? I have been missing you so much every day.
Ive just been a bit busytely. Im studying Directing, so I still want to film my own work. Recently, Ive put all my energy in that, He Zhengbai exined.
You still have to rest no matter how busy you are, dont fall ill. Come back home with Qi Qi more often, I will brew some soup for you to build up your health, Xia Qingyang said.
In the past, he didnt feel it. But it seemed like since Lu Man had left the Lu family, perhaps because Xia Qingyang felt that she didnt have apetitor anymore and started rxing and gettingcent, all her foolish antics started to show.
She even wanted to build up his health.
It wasnt like his family didnt have what theirs did. Why couldnt he just go to his own home to build up his health?
Why would he still need toe here to wait for Xia Qingyang to help him?
If Lu Qi didnt have some use and value to him, he wouldnt even bother being so friendly with Xia Qingyang.
Talking to Xia Qingyang made him feel like his IQ was dropping.
Did Uncle say when he wasing back? Hes been gone for quite long this time, right? He Zhengbai asked.
Xia Qingyang froze for a moment, then smiled and said, Soon, I think.
Yesterday, Lu Qiyuan even made a phone call back. It seemed likely that they wouldnt be able to keep the factory.
It would at the very least be closed and changed. Even his brand Lu Corporation would be affected. The Lu family would lose a lot.
Oh, right, Mom, let me tell you a piece of good news. Lu Qi smiled and said, I passed the schools semi-finals and Im officially in the schools finals. As long as I can get into the top ten, I can represent the school and take part in the inter-schoolpetition.
Thats great! Xia Qingyang tossed aside the previous conversation topic and happily held on to Lu Mans hand. I just knew it, my daughter will shine wherever she goes. So what if Lu Man has harmed you? She can harm you for a while, but she cant harm you forever. Thats right, did Lu Man get chosen?
No. Lu Qi felt smug. Today, the counselor read out all 18 students in the school who passed the semi-finals. Lu Man wasnt one of them. She didnt pass the auditions.
Xia Qingyang instantly started smiling smugly. So it turns out that she was quite lousy?
Chapter 707 - Lu Man’s Face Appeared in His Mind
Chapter 707:
Lu Mans Face Appeared in His Mind
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I didnt know either. Perhaps she became proud after sessfully filming two movies. Or perhaps she honestly didnt live up to her name. She looks pretty good in her movies, but the background and other parts of the movie will make her seem better, and with the directors direction too. However, its only her when ites to the exam, so she doesnt have that ability. Lu Qi scoffed mockingly.
Hehehe, its still our Qi Qi who performed steadily and consistently. She has the skill. Xia Qingyang grinned from ear to ear. After you pass this inter-school championships, you will definitely shine.
Leaving the Lu family home, Lu Qi held onto He Zhengbais arm. Zhengbai, where are we going now?
You still want to go out? He Zhengbai was surprised.
Lu Qi was tongue-tied for a moment. Were not... not going out?
He Zhengbai peeled her hand away from his arm. Youre about to take part in thepetition. At such a crucial period, you should properly prepare for it in case any ident happens when the timees around. Besides, I also have to prepare for the television show that I n to film.
He Zhengbai smiled gently. You should go back soon. Be good, after this period of time, we will have plenty of time to spend together. After my television show starts filming and you get first ce in the Chinese Arts Championships after working hard, both our careers will start getting back on track again and there will be fewer things bothering us. We will be more rxed when we are together.
Lu Qi pouted. Alright, then.
But she still hugged He Zhengbai reluctantly. She lifted her head up, asking for a kiss.
He Zhengbai was initially getting a little annoyed, but when he lowered his head and saw Lu Qis beautiful and pretty face, he felt like he ultimately wasnt losing anything and lowered his head and kissed her.
Lu Qi was pretty. But no matter how pretty she was, you will still get sick of eating such grand meals every day.
He was indeed getting a little sick of Lu Qi.
At most, Lu Qis face could still be looked at. Its fine that she didnt make him lose his appetite.
But for some strange reason, Lu Mans face appeared in He Zhengbais mind.
In the past, Lu Man had been Lu Qis assistant, so every day, she wore a baggy T-shirt and jeans, covering up her figure. She looked like she was as bony as a match and didnt have any curves.
And also because she was Lu Qis assistant, while Lu Qi was dolled up prettily and brightly every day, in order to not let Lu Man steal the limelight from her, she even strictly restricted Lu Man to dressing shabbily, the more to make Lu Qi stand out.
And during that time, Lu Man did every single thing for Lu Qi, as diligent as a cow.
She busied herself every day and ran around to all sorts of different ces. Saying that her face was skinny and herplexion yellow wasnt an exaggeration at all.
Lu Man back then, under Lu Qis glowing appearance, was indeed not really outstanding. People wouldnt feel any excitement or interest when they saw her.
In the past, He Zhengbai didnt touch Lu Man because Lu Man had been unwilling.
However, eventually, He Zhengbai really didnt have much of an appetite. Seeing Lu Mans pale and sallow face, he really couldnt kiss her.
But in the end, Lu Man left the Lu family and her life got better and better.
From an unknown time onwards, somewhere he couldnt see, Lu Man had surprisingly been changing.
When he saw her again, Lu Man had be someone hepletely couldnt have imagined.
Beautiful, eye-catching.
Her skin was as fair as snow, her small face the size of a palm. Her facial features were exactly where they should be. Her eyebrows were simply perfect; it shouldnt be any thicker, but it shouldnt be any fainter either. Both her lips were red even without lipstick.
Without those baggy clothes and pants hiding it, Lu Mans figure was surprisingly so good.
Her waist was slim and her legs were long. Her pair of long legs wouldnt lose out to a models, even. Her proportions were so good, it was really shocking.
Her waist was so slender it was like you couldnt even hold it.
Once, in school, he saw Lu Man wearing a skirt from afar. It was just above the knee and should have been awkward. It would have been too easy for her to reveal any ws in her body.
Chapter 708 - Like They Were Two Different People
Chapter 708: Like They Were Two Different People
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But Lu Man only had good points. It made her calves look even skinnier and even straighter.
Her skirt flew with the wind above her calves, and the sunlight shining on her calves made her skin so fair, as if it was glowing.
The image of Lu Man in his mind became even clearer. The Lu Qi in his arms felt like it was Lu Man. He felt Lu Mans entire body be soft and gentle. He Zhengbai suddenly thought that he was hugging Lu Man and kissed her even deeper.
He ced his hand at the back of Lu Qis waist and unconsciously squeezed her against his waist, squeezing her harder each time. He put in more and more strength, desperately wishing that he could fit her entirely into his body.
Still wanting more, he suddenly pushed Lu Qi against the wall and kissed her even more fiercely, almost swallowing her up entirely.
While Lu Qi was shocked, she was still really pleasantly surprised. It had been a long while since He Zhengbai had been so passionate with her.
It was like... like he wanted her there and then.
He was so eager, so desperate, so urgent.
Lu Qi originally thought that He Zhengbais feelings towards her had already started to fade and was thinking abouting up with some n to tie down He Zhengbais heart tighter, afraid that He Zhengbai wouldnt like her anymore over time.
Now, it looked like she was just overthinking.
Lu Qi was surprised and ted. She didnt care that they were in public and kissed He Zhengbai back of her own ord. Her hands inched upwards from his waist slowly and roamed around his back.
The words Man Man was right at the tip of He Zhengbais tongue, and just as he was about to moan that name, he pleasantly raised his eyelids slightly to squint at the person in his arms. He was suddenly shocked back into his sense. The person in his arms was Lu Qi!
Lu Mans small and delicate face disappeared, changing into Lu Qis face.
Back then, Lu Man intentionally hid her beauty to help Lu Qi stand out.
But now,pared to Lu Man, Lu Qi waspletely not good-looking enough.
With Lu Mans face contrasting against hers, Lu Qis face surprisingly seemed rather ordinary.
He Zhengbai suddenly felt like he had lost his appetite and felt that it was boring. He released Lu Qi from his arms.
Yet Lu Qi had been swept along by He Zhengbai just now and was really excited. The kiss suddenly paused and she subconsciously chased after his lips, wanting to continue kissing him, but she was held back upright by He Zhengbai while he avoided her kiss.
Lu Qi frowned. Her face was still filled with intense lust, her eyes dazed and distant. Whats wrong?
He Zhengbai forced out a smile. Its nothing. Hurry back and start preparing. Ill be leaving first.
Ditching Lu Qi behind, He Zhengbai hurriedly dashed into his car and left, not even sparing Lu Qi onest nce.
Lu Qi furiously stomped her foot. Even if he didnt admit it, she could still feel that there was something changing between her and He Zhengbai.
She couldnt understand exactly why. At the start, He Zhengbai wasnt really very passionate, but he suddenly became so wild and crazy, so anxious and rushed, like... like when two people first get together. But immediately, he became cold again.
The difference was too great, like they were two different people.
***
The first battle of the first day of finals of the intra-schoolpetition began. After thepetition all ended, they will pick the top nine students with the highest scores.
Even though Lu Man had already qualified to participate in the inter-schoolpetition, Zheng Yuan and Han Leilei were still chasing after the qualification to be able to participate in the inter-schoolpetition, so Lu Man and Pan Xue both went to the venue to support and cheer them on.
Moreover, Lu Man also wanted to see how skilled the other students were.
She knew about the other students in her ss, but she wasnt really sure about the situation among the Year Ones, Year Threes, and Year Fours.
Therefore, she wanted to use this opportunity to find out about herpetitors abilities.
They found two seats in the auditorium and sat down. Pan Xue said, I heard that once the Chinese Arts Championships inter-schoolpetition begins, even though it might not be broadcasted on television, they will still officially sell tickets to the public.
Chapter 709 - Do You Still Like Me?
Chapter 709: Do You Still Like Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats because our school and the National Drama Academy are the top choices for all the fresh meat 1 and budding starlets every year. The two Year Ones in our school this year, for instance. Xu Ziyi and Fu Kaiqi are both really popr. Our ss has you and Zhang Xiaoying, and there is Li Zeyu and Dong Jingxi in Year Three and Meng Yihan in Year Four. Each and every one of them has a massive amount of fans. Fu Kaiqi and Li Zeyu have an exceptionallyrge amount. The ticket prices for the sessions that theyll bepeting in will definitely sky-rocket.
Also, the National Drama Academy has Chen Cong, Yang Ruitian, Yu Lexin, and Chang Yachen. They might not be as popr as the ones in our school, but they do have a substantial number of die-hard fans, Pan Xue said, as if she was naming the treasures in her house. When the timees, I would see how much the ticket costs. If it isnt too expensive, I will buy a ticket and support you guys there.
This time, the Chinese Arts Championships were held in City B.
As the National Drama Academy has arge theater, thepetition will be held at the National Drama Academy this time.
He Zhengbai walked into the auditorium. When he found a seat, he saw that Lu Man and Pan Xue were sitting there chatting.
He didnt know what they were talking about, but Lu Man was smiling really happily. Her eyes were curved into little crescents; her teeth were a neat row of white, and her cheeks were tainted a faint pink.
He Zhengbais heart fired up. He recalled that day outside the Lu familys house where he embraced Lu Qi and kissed her, but in his daze had imagined Lu Qi as Lu Man instead.
He Zhengbai right now still didnt realize one thing: what you cant get is the best.
Before he could even react, he had started walking towards Lu Man as if he was possessed.
His gaze narrowed straight onto Lu Man.
If it wasnt... if it werent for how Lu Man was too lousy back then, if Lu Man were just as beautiful back then, as well as so capable, he definitely wouldnt have abandoned Lu Man and went for Lu Qi instead.
Lu Man was speaking to Pan Xue. Her back was facing He Zhengbai so she didnt see him walking over.
Pan Xue saw him and hurriedly tugged onto Lu Mans sleeve. He Zhengbai ising over.
Lu Man frowned. She wanted to pretend that she didnt see He Zhengbai.
Pan Xue said, He looks like hes here to look for you. Should we go sit somewhere else?
That would be good too. Lu Man started looking for another seat elsewhere.
Lu Man. He Zhengbais voice had already called from behind her, however.
Lu Man and Pan Xue were already both standing up, ready to leave, but He Zhengbai had walked over. Lu Man, where are you guys going?
Of course to somewhere without you, Lu Man said impolitely.
Lu Man, even if we couldnt be lovers, weve at least known each other for more than ten years. Cant we just be old friends? Lu Man probably still havent forgotten about him, right? If not, why would her reaction be so drastic?
Lu Man said with irritation, Weve only known each other for more than ten years, but there are also people who go their separate ways after knowing each other for more than ten years. Why should I have to be friends with you? Stop annoying me!
He Zhengbai sighed. No matter what, Lu Man, you are different to me. If you face any difficulties, just let me know, I will definitely help you out.
Lu Man originally wanted to leave, but she saw that Lu Qi was walking towards them. She curled her lips upwards. Different? How am I different? He Zhengbai, dont forget, you are together with Lu Qi now.
Lu Man, I know that you are angry with me, but you are ultimately my first love. I...
Do you still like me? Lu Man asked suddenly.
He Zhengbais pupils wavered. He didnt expect that Lu Man would ask this so bluntly.
Watching Lu Man stare straight at him in the eye, it was like she... she really still havent forgotten about him.
Chapter 710 - Lu Man Was Just Fooling with Him
Chapter 710: Lu Man Was Just Fooling with Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was so straightforward and blunt with him because she was actually still feeling stubborn. In fact, she still couldnt forget her feelings towards him.
Lu Man was actually looking at him with a very calm gaze, but in an instant, in He Zhengbais eyes, it had be a meaningful and emotional gaze.
He looked at Lu Man and his gaze softened. It became even harder to hide his happiness and excitement.
It turned out that he wasnt the only one who couldnt forget about the other person!
They both still had each other in their hearts, ultimately.
Man Man, I He Zhengbai was so emotional he almost blurted out that, as long as Lu Man was willing to, he would break up with Lu Qi immediately and get back together with Lu Man again.
Besides, the Lu Man now wasnt the same as before.
She was capable, she was pretty, she was now very well-connected because she was now under the Han Corporation and had worked on Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger .
He even received a reliable piece of news that Sun Yiwu had even decided to treat her as his niece.
Based on this rtionship she had, if he got together with Lu Man, as long as Lu Man just spoke a bit to Sun Yiwu, he would definitely help him out with his career.
Lu family?
What was the Lu family even worth!
Rumors had it that the Lu family was going to fall. Lu Qiyuan was currently in the south, anxiously stuck in a mess.
That day, he went to the Lu family to figure out if this was true. As expected, he could tell that Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi kept avoiding his questions and tried to change the topics.
Therefore, when he left the Lu family, he went to find someone to investigate this matter.
As expected, something cropped up at Lu Corporations most important main processing factory.
Because of this, Lu Corporation was almost certainly going to fail.
He was still watching whether Lu Qiyuan could ovee this crisis.
However, he didnt really have much patience towards Lu Qi anymore.
He was bing more and more sick of her.
Comparing her to Lu Man, he found that the difference between them was really too great.
He Zhengbai was still calcting and nning. Since Lu Man still couldnt forget her feelings for him, and right now he still didnt n on giving up Lu Qi, then he would secretly date Lu Man first, just like back when he was dating Lu Man and secretly dated Lu Qi too.
When the time was ripe, he would break up with Lu Qi and get the best of both worlds.
He believed that as long as Lu Man still loved him, she would definitely be willing to have to just suffer a little for him.
Just when He Zhengbai was about to confess to Lu Man, Lu Qis voice called from behind. Zhengbai!
Lu Qi was on her way to the backstage to prepare for thepetition but ended up seeing He Zhengbai and Lu Man standing together.
She walked over and heard He Zhengbai saying what he did.
Lu Qi was extremely livid. If she hadnt called out to stop him, what was He Zhengbai going to say to Lu Man?
Her instincts told her that He Zhengbai had wanted to confess to Lu Man.
Then, if that happened, what about her?
What would she do?!
She was indeed curious about what He Zhengbai would say, but she was even more afraid of what he would say, so she hurriedly interrupted He Zhengbai.
Lu Qi strode over, her face green with anger.
He Zhengbai turned around in shock and fear. Qi Qi?
Zhengbai, what were you about to say to Lu Man? Lu Qi asked.
Lu Manughed sarcastically. He was probably thinking of telling me that he still hasnt forgotten about it and wanted to be together with me, but he still couldnt break up with you right now, so he could only date me secretly, just like what he did with you back then.
He Zhengbais face flushed bright red. He didnt expect that Lu Man had already figured out his thoughts.
Now, it was clear as day that Lu Man was just fooling with him!
She must have seen Lu Qi walking towards them just now and intentionally lured him to say those words.
No wonder Lu Man had changed her attitude so suddenly.
He must have been blinded by the rush of happiness and joy he felt just now and didnt see it.
Right now, Lu Mans mocking expression was even more painful to see.
Lu Qi, keep a good eye on him, dont let him self-assuminglye out trying to flirt, thinking that he is so handsome and dashing. Lu Man scoffed and side-eyed He Zhengbai with much contempt.
Chapter 711 - Han Zhuoli Is Here
Chapter 711: Han Zhuoli Is Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was like saying, how can I like you?
It was a joke!
Lu Man turned around and was about to go when she saw Principal Liu.
That was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that next to Principal Liu was actually Han Zhuoli!
Principal Liu was smiling and introducing something to Han Zhuoli, then noticed that Han Zhuolis attention was not on him anymore and that his head was turned and looking elsewhere.
Principal Liu looked over, then saw Lu Man, He Zhengbai, and Lu Qi standing together.
Tch!
Principal Liu took in a deep breath. This scene...
Principal Liu instantly felt the coldnessing from next to him.
Han Zhuolis cold gaze flitted between Lu Qi and He Zhengbai. In the end, he fixed his gaze on He Zhengbai, his gaze like cold knives sent flying towards the other man.
He Zhengbai could not control himself and stiffened, still not understanding where Han Zhuolis coldness wasing from. Under Han Zhuolis gaze, however, he could not move at all.
Only then did Han Zhuoli slowly turn his gaze towards Lu Man. His gaze became warmer, but he still looked a bit unhappy.
Principal Liu smartly called Lu Man over, Lu Man,e over here.
Lu Man hurriedly went over. Principal Liu.
After that, she looked towards Han Zhuoli.
This man, was he angry?
Principal Liuughed, then pretentiously told Han Zhuoli, Young Master Han, the Red Tiger that Lu Man acted in as the main character got the good result of having 8.9 billion ticketing sales. She can be considered to be a very good representative of our school.
When Lu Qi and Zhang Xiaoying heard Principal Lius introduction, their face instantly became ck.
Just her?
Student representative?
Someone who had not even been elected through an internal voting.
How could this kind of person be their student representative?
What were they treating them other students as?
This kind of thing like showing their faces in front of Han Zhuoli, they also wanted to do it!
On a more innocent note, perhaps they just wanted to leave a good impression in front of Han Zhuoli. If he had any movie or drama, perhaps he would remember her?
If they wanted to be more ambitious, they would directly want to be Madam Han!
Zhang Xiaoying red at Lu Man and Han Zhuoli, so envious that her eyeballs were about to pop out.
Pan Xue was so gossipy, she secretly took a photo of Zhang Xiaoyings jealous look, nning to let Lu Man seeter on.
Principal Liu did not care what the other students thought and told Han Zhuoli, Theres still time before thepetition. Why dont we let Lu Man bring Young Master Han to walk around?
Theres no need. She did not think that Han Zhuoli would say that.
Lu Mans gaze darkened; she insulted him in her heart for being petty.
She then heard Han Zhuoli say, Thepetition is about to start, theres no need to walk around. Let Lu Man introduce it to me and itll be alright.
Lu Man raised her head to look at him, slightly ring.
He was even making such long pauses when talking.
Lu Man, Ill hand Young Master Han over to you, Principal Liu said happily.
The students berated in their hearts, why did Principal Liu say things so strangely?
What did he mean by Hand Young Master Han over to you?
It sounded like he was giving Han Zhuoli to Lu Man, wanting something to happen.
At that moment, towards Lu Man, it was not only Zhang Xiaoying who was being envious.
Everyone was looking towards Lu Man covetously.
They also wanted to stand in Lu Mans position, to take over her ce and exin things to Han Zhuoli!
Who among those whose heart was set to advancing in the entertainment industry hadnt heard of Han Zhuoli before?
This was their first time looking at a high-level person like Han Zhuoli from so close up.
They will all be going to prepare for the grading for thepetition, Principal Liu seemed to be exining.
Alright, please feel free to go, Han Zhuoli said mildly.
Chapter 712 - Older Men Are Actually Also Quite Cute
Chapter 712: Older Men Are Actually Also Quite Cute
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After saying that, he looked towards Lu Man.
Lu Man brought Han Zhuoli to sit in the frontmost row, where name cards of the school leaders and of Han Zhuoli were pasted on the back of the seats.
Sit. Han Zhuoli pointed at the seats next to him.
Lu Man criticized in her heart, this man was y-acting so well.
Why did youe? Lu Man asked in a low voice after sitting down.
Han Zhuoliughed once. If I didnte, how could I have gotten to see your old lover wanting to get back together with you?
Lu Man: ...
How can you not know about how disgusting He Zhengbai is? Lu Man said helplessly.
I dont know, why dont you tell me? He wanted to hear Lu Man talk bad about He Zhengbai. It would be best if she talked until He Zhengbai was reduced to nothing.
It is obvious that hes seeing the good in me only now, and with my connection with Director Sun and Director Ji, he feels that I have value to be used. Even though Lu Qiyuan himself did not notice, the truth is that the Lu Family has already been totally yed around and messed up by you. He Zhengbai is a smart person, how could he not know? I also have no idea what kind of illness he has, suddenly finding me likeable.
I know, Han Zhuoli suddenly said.
Lu Man turned her head to look over, and Han Zhuoli said seriously, You are so pretty, of course he will like you. Anyone with eyes knows that you look good. Although He Zhengbai is dumb, he is not blind.
Lu Man: ...
This man!
His mouth was sweet, yet he said the sudden praise so seriously, causing people to believe him instinctively.
Hed said the words of praise so smoothly and naturally, not like he was purposely trying to get on her good side.
No one else could do it like that.
Lu Mans lips could not help but curve upwards.
Older men are actually also quite cute!
Han Zhuoli was still a bit angry, but when he turned to look at Lu Man, he found that the girl was really too beautiful and thought it would be better to hide her somewhere so he could feel at ease.
Just look at this situation. It hadnt been long, but her ex-fiance had already begun to regret it.
There was no use regretting it!
Lu Mans lips twitched, then she said in a low voice, Anyway, I dont like him. Originally, I was nning on ignoring him and leaving with Pan Xue to sit somewhere else. But just when we were nning to leave, I saw Lu Qie over. At that time, when Lu Qi saw me standing with He Zhengbai, she acted like shes caught him cheating. Since she wanted to catch him cheating so much, I put on a show to let her see it. Theyre such a horrible pair of man and woman, of course I cant let them live well! So, I led He Zhengbai to say certain things.
Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrow, his tone not friendly when he said, What did you lead him to say?
Lu Man: ...
He Zhengbai had yet to say it out loud. Lu Man felt that her wish to live had be even stronger. Anyway, Lu Qi probably misunderstood a bit, let them go and argue it out. It would be best if they made so much trouble and tortured each other that they both could not live well.
It was only then that Han Zhuolis expression became happier.
When their interaction was seen by outsiders who did not know anything, Han Zhuoli appeared to be stern, unsmiling, and really not easy to curry favor with.
Only Lu Man was actively smiling and introducing things to him.
Zhang Xiaoying pursed her lips. She was so envious, her lips were too tense and were trembling.
Lu Man sucking up to people is too horrible-looking, Zhuang Tingting said at the side.
Zhang Xiaoying sneered, Ha, shes just shameless.
Look at her look, she definitely isnt introducing anything at all. Doing her best to garner favor with Han Zhuoli, how disgusting. Zhuang Tingting was also extremely jealous. What right does she have to be the student representative without participating in any internal schoolpetition? Could Red Tiger be enough for her to eat for the rest of her life?
Chapter 713 - Aside from Coming to See Me, You Also Wanted to Look at Other Women?
Chapter 713: Aside from Coming to See Me, You Also Wanted to Look at Other Women?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhang Xiaoying was extremely angry and said impatiently, Even if she is by Han Zhuolis side, it is no use. Dont you see how impatient Han Zhuoli is towards her? Lu Man is enthusiastically speaking by herself over there, and we dont know what kind of words shes saying to curry favor. Perhaps she wants to seduce Han Zhuoli.
Based on what I see, Han Zhuoli had a face full of impatience. Perhaps he will chase her away soon. With Lu Mans look right now, shes practically embarrassing herself in front of the whole school. Principal Liu is probably regretting calling Lu Man out.
Zhang Xiaoying had just finished speaking when she saw Principal Liu and the school leaders go to sit down. There were a few people that went to sit in the judges seats.
Principal Liu sat next to Han Zhuoli. Young Master Han, may we invite you to be our judge this time?
Maybe not, Ill just sit here and watch, Han Zhuoli declined.
Lu Man did not need topete, why should he be a judge?
Principal Liu suggested that out of hand, and since Han Zhuoli rejected it, Principal Liu did not say anything more.
Why did youe here today? I dont need topete. You cant be here to watch thepetition, right? Lu Man asked him in a low voice.
Although Lu Mans voice was small, the school leaders sitting next to them still heard a bit.
They all looked over strangely, wondering in their heart what the rtion of this student with Han Zhuoli was. Why was she speaking so casually?
Just as the school leaders were looking at Principal Liu in shock, questioning quietly, they heard Han Zhuoli say, Dont randomly assume things, why are you so sure that I wont see apetition without you in it?
When Lu Man heard that, she instantly said, Could it be that besidesing to see me, you still want to look at other women?
Han Zhuoli: ...
At this moment, the school leaders at the side understood Lu Man and Han Zhuolis rtionship.
With her being able to speak like this with Han Zhuoli, what other rtionship could they have?
They could not really imagine that Han Zhuoli would talk to his girlfriend like this. It was very different from his normal image!
This Principal Liu, that old guy actually hid such an important thing.
Lu Man raised an eyebrow at Han Zhuoli. This time, after exining what happened just now, her aura came up again.
... Han Zhuoli was so angry that heughed. This girl, really...
When she was on the losing end, she would curry favor with him. Now she was so persistent that she was right, and even her temper was increasing.
Im here to talk about the investment thing with the school. Principal Liu said that it was the internal finals in the school today, so I came to look, to see if I could meet you. Han Zhuolis eyes turned to the side, and he turned his head a bit, his dark pupils moving to the side of his eyes to stare at Lu Man. Who knew that I would see you and your old lover together.
Lu Man was so angry she wanted to kick him. What do you mean by together with my old lover! I was obviously trying to cause trouble for that *sshole!
Han Zhuoli saw his little girl gritting her teeth, like a cat that was angry, especially fierce.
The corner of his lips could not help but curve up. En.
Lu Man: ...
What was with his reaction?
Just an en? What does that mean?!
Lu Man took advantage of when other people were not looking and poked him at his waist.
The abs at his waist were firm. She could not manage to pinch it. With the experience she had gained after a long time, she directly used all her strength to poke. At least it was more effective than pinching him.
Han Zhuoli did not find it painful. It was just that his whole body became numb when she poked him.
He slightly avoided it, then grabbed her hand that was messing around. Causing trouble!
There were so many people, and they were showing off their affection by squabbling.
If people saw it, how embarrassing it would be!
Chapter 714 - Look After Lu Man
Chapter 714: Look After Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli took a look at her, then refused to let go of her hand.
Lu Man: ...
The man just now seemed like he had a face full of shyness. Did she see it wrong?
Vice Principal Wang turned to ask Principal Liu in a low voice, Lu Man and Young Master Han are...
Theyre engaged. Principal Liu had originally wanted to say that they were dating but instantly thought of the Weibo post Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had posted. It was obvious the two were already engaged. It was not suitable to say they were just dating.
The two of them were actually heading towards marriage!
And he still held back a bit at first.
It looked like having always been polite to Lu Man and letting Lu Man do things conveniently to the best of his ability were not in vain!
Sss! Vice Principal Wang took in a deep breath harshly. This kind of big thing, you actually did not tell me about it!
The two of them are very low-key, and I did not dare to say it out loud, Principal Liu said. Otherwise, why did you think he suddenly decided to remove all investment in the Drama Academy and to invest everything in our school even though the Han Corporation had always invested in the Drama Academy before? It was all because of Lu Man. To make it more direct, its to let Lu Man be taken care of here. Young Master Han is telling us, as long as Lu Man is doing well, however much investment our school wants, its alright.
Principal Liu became happier and happier. In the future, their school would really be first!
Principal Liu seemed to be able to see the shining future.
Lu Man is that low-key? Vice Principal Wang was also shocked. It was just that none of Lu Mans string of results could be considered low-key.
Think about it, Lu Man hasnt gone out in public regarding her rtionship with Young Master Han, and there are so many people using Lu Man of being able to get to where she is only because of her luck and saying that she does not have real ability at all. Inparison, Principal Liu really sneered at those who thought that.
If it were not Lu Man and someone else instead, even with Han Zhuolis investment, how could they push Greedy Wolf Operation to 3 billion and Red Tiger to 8.9 billion?
Han Zhuolis support was only one of the reasons. The most important was Lu Mans own ability.
Those whod said it was just her luck being good, they were just randomly attacking.
If it were somebody else, they also wouldnt have been able to do it.
Furthermore, during Greedy Wolf Operation , Han Zhuoli did not help much. It was all Lu Man whod nned it and made it go up.
If people were to know of Young Master Han and Lu Mans rtionship, whenever Lu Man has a bit of achievement, it would all be ascribed to Young Master Han. Those people will criticize that Lu Man had only been able to do it due to Han Zhuoli. Without Han Zhuoli, she is nothing, Principal Liu said. Furthermore, the Chinese Arts Championships is about to start. Lu Man would definitely get quite good results, it is even possible for her to be first. If their rtionship were to be exposed now, that would cause people to suspect the truthfulness of Lu Mans results. I think that Young Master Han is definitely thinking about that.
Principal Liu really managed to guess what Han Zhuoli was thinking. He was scared that at this time, going public would not have good effects on Lu Man.
But he did not think that Lu Man refusing to go public was also to protect Han Zhuoli. As long as Lu Qiyuan did not know about Han Zhuoli, he would not go and irritate him.
These two people were both thinking of the other.
Vice Principal Wang asked in a low voice, shocked, You have such a good opinion of Lu Man? Because of Young Master Han?
Principal Liu shook his head. Look, even you are thinking like that, that Lu Man could seed only because of Young Master Han. Based on what I see, yes, Lu Man is able to seed because there is Young Master Hans support, but its also because she has the ability. Young Master Hans support is an addition, but both parts are equally important.
Chapter 715 - Too Pretentious
Chapter 715: Too Pretentious
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Whether it is acting skills or those schemes for publicity in the entertainment industry that follow rules, it is all Lu Man. And what Young Master Han did was to support her, to let her go and do what she wants. If it were someone else, even with Young Master Hans support, without Lu Mans ability, they would still be unable to manage to do so much. Young Master Han choosing not to go public at this time is really to protect Lu Man.
And the reason why I have a good opinion on Lu Man, it is indeed because there is Young Master Han, but even more, it is because Lu Mans own ability is good enough. There is nothing much to say about her acting skills, just watch.
You have so much confidence? Vice Principal Wang asked, smiling.
Yes. Principal Liu chuckled and nodded.
After around 10 minutes, thepetition officially started. The halls lights dimmed; there was only a spotlight on the stage.
Because it was too dark off-stage, no one could see how Lu Man and Han Zhuolis hands were sped together.
The students on stage were all extremely anxious to win in the finals. They did not get distracted and look down the stage.
Looking at the performance on stage, Han Zhuoli got closer to her slightly, saying in a low voice, Their acting skills are not as good as yours.
Lu Mans finger curled up on his palm.
Because they knew that Han Zhuoli was there, they tried even more on stage when performing.
Zhang Xiaoying was performing on stage at that moment and kept feeling like Han Zhuolis attention was on her offstage.
She did not know that Han Zhuoli had taken just a few looks at their performance and did not find it any good. It was too pretentious and could not bepared to Han Zhuoli at all.
He found it very strange. With this bit of acting skills, could they really get a prize at the Chinese Arts Championships?
At this moment, Zheng Tianming bent his waist a bit as he walked over. Because it was too noisy, Zheng Tianming could only speak by Han Zhuolis ear.
Lu Man could not hear what Zheng Tianming was saying. It was probably concerning thepany.
As expected, after hearing what he said, Han Zhuoli told Lu Man, I have to go back to thepany.
Lu Man nodded. Han Zhuoli squeezed her hand. Have Xiao Chen fetch you at night.
Principal Liu and the rest stood up, wanting to send him off, but Han Zhuoli declined. Theres no need to send me off. If so many of you leave, it would cause the students performing on stage to be distracted.
Principal Liu was very smart. Then let Lu Man send you. Lu Man ah, send Young Master Han off.
Lu Man smiled at Principal Liu. Even Han Zhuoli smiled at Principal Liu in praise.
With how smart Principal Liu was, Han Zhuoli was at ease with Lu Man being here.
Lu Man left with Han Zhuoli. Because the halls light was switched off, no one noticed.
Only He Zhengbai saw it, and he instantly followed them out.
At that moment, Lu Qi was preparing backstage and did not know that He Zhengbai had been watching Lu Man all along.
Just now, when Lu Man was called by Principal Liu to apany He Zhengbai, Lu Qi naturally did not let He Zhengbai off easily and asked him what he was doing.
He Zhengbai naturally exined, I really have nothing to do with Lu Man! How can I like her? Dont forget how hard it was for us to get together. Because of my moms rtionship with Lu Mans mom, after we got together, my mother had always felt guilty, feeling that I let Lu Man and her mom down, so she had me take more care of Lu Man.
But she doesnt care about your taking care of her, Lu Qi said coldly.
Right, but no matter what, what I have to say, I must say. Even if she doesnt want it, it just means that I wont need to waste more effort on her, right? And I can also tell my mom about that. When He Zhengbai mentioned Lu Man, his face was full of unhappiness.
If you asked if Lu Qi actually believed it?
In her heart, Lu Qi did not believe it.
But what could she do even if she didnt believe him?
Chapter 716 - You Two Know Each Other?
Chapter 716: You Two Know Each Other?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right now, she could only hold on to He Zhengbai. Even if she did not actually believe him, she had to believe him.
And Lu Qi was backstage at present and did not know He Zhengbai was chasing Lu Man and following her out.
But it was a pity that he had not managed to leave the hall for long before he was stopped by two bodyguards.
What are you guys doing? He Zhengbai looked at the two well-built bodyguards. It was Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui.
The two men were wearing the same colored suit and standing in front of He Zhengbai. They gave a lot of pressure.
Youre following Young Master Han. We are the ones who should ask, what do you want to do? Zhou Cheng said, not being polite at all.
Whos following him? Could it be I cant walk on the road he walked on? He Zhengbai questioned angrily.
You can walk on it, Xu Hui said.
He Zhengbai instantly said, Then why dont you give way!
Were clearing the scene right now. When Young Master Han has left, we will naturally give way. Zhou Cheng smiled coldly. This boy had thrown away Lu Man before, and now he wanted to bother her?
If he went too far, theyd let him taste their fists!
This is a school, not Han Zhuolisnd. You guys are actually blocking the road? What right do you have to block the road?! He Zhengbai said angrily.
If you feel unsatisfied, you can tell your school leaders. Xu Huiughed coldly, looking at He Zhengbai mockingly.
Telling the school leaders?
Haha!
Why would the school stop Han Zhuoli?
He Zhengbai held in his anger. From the time he was young until now, he had rarely met such times where he felt so wronged.
Whether it was about power or money, he could notpare in any way.
Even now when he was stopped by Han Zhuolis subordinates, he had no way out!
Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui were looking at He Zhengbai, not allowing him to follow Lu Man.
Lu Man had sent Han Zhuoli to where his car was parked at that moment, and Han Zhuoli pulled her into his embrace and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Alright, go back now.
Ill watch you leave before I return, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuolis two eyes curved. What happened today? You cant bear to part with me this much?
Lu Man did not know why, but her current emotions were very strange.
Suddenly meeting him in school was both a surprise and something close to her heart, a kind of happiness she could not say out loud.
Han Zhuoli pressed her nose. Then Ill go now.
Han Zhuoli got in the car with Zheng Tianming, and Lu Man kept watching as the car left before she turned around to return.
While returning to the hall, she happened to see He Zhengbai being stopped by two people.
Walking close to take a look, Lu Man was surprised. Big Brother Zhou, Big Brother Xu!
It had really been very long since she saw them.
Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui were both very happy. Lu Man!
Thinking about that time when they were in charge of Xia Qingweis safety in the hospital, it seemed to her like it had been a very long time.
At that time, they were still naive, not knowing Han Zhuolis feelings for Lu Man, and in the end, Han Zhuoli had snatched away a lot of the good food Lu Man made for them.
I havent seen you two in a very long time. You followed over today?
Yes. There are many people in the school. We are in charge of Young Master Hans safety, Zhou Cheng said.
You guys know each other? He Zhengbais facial expression changed.
Why did it seem like Lu Man was very familiar with these two bodyguards?
Why was Lu Man so familiar with Han Zhuolis bodyguards?!
Only then did Lu Man nce at He Zhengbai. Xu Hui exined, I saw this boy trying to follow you and Young Master Han just now so I stopped him.
Lu Man looked towards He Zhengbai. She really did not understand this guy.
These were all things that had not happened in thest life.
Of course, in herst life, after she was schemed against, she went to jail quickly.
While she was in jail, she had thought the only person she could hope for help from was He Zhengbai. But she did not know that at that time, He Zhengbai had already started going out with Lu Qi. She had thought that He Zhengbai was being kept in the dark by Lu Qi.
Chapter 717 - Your Thing with Han Zhuoli, Does Your Boyfriend Know About It?
Chapter 717: Your Thing with Han Zhuoli, Does Your Boyfriend Know About It?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After learning the truth and thinking back, she realized that He Zhengbai had been tricking her at that time. Although he did not break up with her, tricking her into believing that he would definitely think of a way to save her, the truth was that he was just trying to cate her.
At that time, she had been so anxious that she was going crazy, like a fly without a head, only hoping that He Zhengbai could save her. How could she have seen that he was just trying to cate her without actually doing anything?
But at that time, He Zhengbai had already be annoyed with her.
Hed probably been hoping that she would hurry and go to jail so he could quickly get rid of her.
When she was freed from jail, he treated her like a beggar. He was full of disdain, not even willing to be linked to her at all, and even more unwilling to admit that he dated her before, like their dating history had be a mar on his record.
In the past life, He Zhengbai had hoped she would stay far far away, not wanting to have any rtionship with her again.
But when it came to this life, he actually ran over to bother her.
This made Lu Man really confused. If He Zhengbai liked Lu Qi that much in her past life, and they sessfully got together in this life, then he should just be happily with Lu Qi.
Running over to bother her again, what did he want?
When it came to hitting the face and fighting horrible people, Lu Man was a professional.
But as for rtionships, Lu Man did not have much experience.
Actually, she did not know that He Zhengbai was only using Lu Qi all along, and as Lu Qi was quite good-looking while also having money and looks, He Zhengbai did not lose out on anything.
In the previous life, He Zhengbai had kept on being with Lu Qi, and they were quite good together.
But in this life, it was already different.
The Lu Family was declining, and Lu Qi was no longer the famous female star in the past life. For He Zhengbai, her usefulness was not at all like that in the past life.
In her previous life, Lu Man had entered jail at 22 and came out at 30. Eight years in prison had made her age faster.
Shed been 30 years old, but when she came out of prison, she looked like she was 40.
The her like that, He Zhengbai would not like at all.
Yet in this life, Lu Man was doing better and better. Her beauty was showing, and it was after He Zhengbai started to dislike Lu Qi that he saw the good in Lu Man, realizing that she was much more outstanding than Lu Qi.
In this lifetime, being together with Lu Man was a lot better for his reputation than being with Lu Qi.
Naturally, he started to bother her again.
Lu Man did not understand. The gaze she was using to look at He Zhengbai with was full of dislike, wishing he would stay far away from her, the farther the better.
He Zhengbai was instantly aggravated by Lu Mans look.
Adding on the fact that Lu Man had been messing around with him, under his old hatred and new need for revenge, He Zhengbais embarrassment turned into anger. Lu Man, your thing with Han Zhuoli in the past, does your boyfriend know about it?
He Zhengbai remembered that when Lu Qi identally injured Lu Hanli and wanted to scheme against Lu Man, when they went to the hotel room to catch Lu Man, he had seen with his own eyes that Lu Man was not wearing anything but a bath towel while in Han Zhuolis embrace.
He Zhengbai had never thought that Lu Man and Han Zhuoli would go on to have actual rtions. She was just being yed with by Han Zhuoli, probably not even considered a mistress.
Lu Man had a boyfriend now, but He Zhengbai had never linked that person with Han Zhuoli.
He felt only that Lu Man had long ended it with Han Zhuoli before she found a boyfriend.
And the thing with Han Zhuoli in the past was a mar on her past.
Her current boyfriends family was probably not bad, and the seniors at home also supported her.
If they were to find out about Lu Mans past, he wondered if they would still have that kind of attitude.
Your current boyfriends family is not bad, right? He at least has a bit of money, and the seniors in your boyfriends home support you very much. If they find out that youve been Han Zhuolis bed partner before, I wonder how they would think of you? Does your boyfriend know? He Zhengbaiughed coldly, very disdainful. Today, Han Zhuoli came again, and you went up to stick to him. Are you nning on continuing your old rtionship with Han Zhuoli? Arent you scared your boyfriend will find out about it?
Chapter 718 - What Bad Things Does My Sister-in-law Have with My Older Brother?
Chapter 718: What Bad Things Does My Sister-inw Have with My Older Brother?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its tough for you to be able to find a boyfriend like you have now. Furthermore, the seniors in his house support you so much, and you actually do something that could make peoples hearts go cold? He Zhengbai said, his face full of thankfulness. Thank goodness I broke up with you a long time ago. Otherwise, I wouldnt have known how many times Ive been made a cuckold of by you.
After he said that, He Zhengbais face stiffened, thinking about how that time when he caught Lu Man in the hotel, Lu Man had been with Han Zhuoli.
At that time, he had yet to break up with Lu Man.
At that time, didnt Lu Man make him a cuckold?
Lu Man felt like she was hearing a joke.
Why did she feel that He Zhengbai was talented and skilled in her past life?
She had really been blind.
Looking at it again in this life, she realized that He Zhengbai kept doing dumb things one after another. He was really not someone who was smart.
Alright, you can go and tell people. Lu Mans face was rxed. I can correct you a bit now, hes not my boyfriend.
He Zhengbais eyebrows moved slightly. Could it be that Lu Man had broken up with her boyfriend?
Just as he became happy, he heard Lu Man say, Hes my fiance now.
On seeing Lu Mans seemingly smiling look, He Zhengbai realized that hed been tricked by Lu Man again!
This woman, messing with him like hes a fool!
If you get the chance to see his seniors in his house, why dont you just directly say it? Lu Man said, not caring.
He Zhengbai would not be able to meet them, but even if he did, she was still anticipating how He Zhengbai would do dumb things.
Haha. He Zhengbai smiled coldly. Youre speaking very confidently, not scared at all. Are you already sure I wont meet the seniors in his home?
Before Lu Man could say anything, He Zhengbai said gloatingly, Lu Man, dont forget, theres still a Han Zhuofeng in the school. Hes calling you sister-inw every day, so much so that everyone in school knows. He must have a very good rtionship with his brother, right? At that time, when people said that you were being maintained by a rich man, he instantly stood up for you to clear it up. If he learns about the bad thing between you and Han Zhuoli, what will he do? You saw Han Zhuoli today and wanted to stick to him, trying to do things behind your boyfriends... oh no, your fiance, trying to get together with Han Zhuoli behind your fiances back. if Han Zhuofeng hears this, he will not let you off!
Repeat that again? What bad things does my sister-inw have with my older brother? Han Zhuofengs two hands were in the pockets of his trousers, and he slowly walked over.
This look was like that of a little gangster.
How will I not let my sister-inw go? Han Zhuofeng smiled coldly.
He did not dare.
How could he dare to be disrespectful to Lu Man?
Han Zhuoli would skin him alive!
When He Zhengbai heard what Han Zhuofeng said, he felt like he did not understand it and only heard half an exnation.
Han Zhuofeng, you dont know, right? Before your brother, Lu Man had long been with someone
I know. Wasnt it you, *sshole? The whole country saw the news at that time. You betrayed Lu Man to be together with Lu Qi. Its not bad, a b*stard and a b*tch getting together. How appropriate, Han Zhuofeng said, his mouth open.
He Zhengbai pointed at Han Zhuofeng angrily. Who did you say is an *sshole?!
His hand had just reached out when, without warning, it was grabbed by Xu Hui.
Xu Hui did not seem to be using force, but He Zhengbai was already in so much pain that he was gritting his teeth and bending his waist.
Xu Hui shrugged his hand away, saying unhappily, Embroidered pillow, good to look at but not useful.
Youre still insulting me? He Zhengbai looked at Han Zhuofeng mockingly. Did you know that she made your brother a cuckold?!
Chapter 719 - Han Zhuoli Came Back Again
Chapter 719: Han Zhuoli Came Back Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuofeng looked at him like he was looking at an idi*t. I think that you are really very dumb. Why dont you think about it, what is my surname?
He Zhengbai was stunned.
What was Han Zhuofengs surname?
It was Han.
Han!!!
Wa... wait!
Han Zhuofeng, Han Zhuoli!
This name... why did these names look like those of a pair of brothers?
You just said that Lu Man has been making my brother a cuckold? Haha, my brother making himself a cuckold? Han Zhuofengughed at He Zhengbai. Youre really too dumb!
He Zhengbai was stunned on the spot.
Impossible!
How... how could it be!
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli...
They were not... not bed partners, or lovers, they were legitimately boyfriend and girlfriend, no, they were already engaged.
How, how could it be possible?
Han Zhuoli was Lu Mans mysterious fiance!
He Zhengbai was feeling so affected that he was out of it.
So that meant... the time Lu Man was being rumored to be a kept woman, her boyfriends family elders came to the school themselves to support Lu Man.
Those were actually the elders in the Han Family!
He Zhengbai thought about the Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han of that day. Werent they the two legendary impossible-to-meet elders of the Han Family?
And Han Zhuolis mother was also there.
They had actually personally made a trip because Lu Man was being wrongly used.
It could be seen how much acknowledgement they were giving Lu Man.
The details, from the start to the end, he had heard when Lu Qi talked about them.
No wonder the Old Mrs. Hans words were so confident that day.
It was true that, for the Han Family, those things were really nothing.
Impossible... impossible, how can it be possible... He Zhengbai refused to ept the truth.
Lu Man was a woman he did not want, a woman he had been looking down on all this time.
But in the blink of an eye, Lu Man had actually found an even more outstanding man!
Even if he did not want to admit it, the truth was there.
He could notpete with Han Zhuoli at all!
He did not even have the qualifications to talk in front of Han Zhuoli!
The Lu Man even he did not want, how could she be together with Han Zhuoli?!
Why is it impossible? a cold and mocking voice asked, a low voice that had a deep quality to it. Lu Man was really all too familiar with it.
Lu Man was even more shocked than He Zhengbai.
Didnt this man return to hispany?
Why did he appear here again?
Lu Man turned back. Seeing that Han Zhuoli had reallye back and was standing behind her, she felt stunned.
She had even reached out to poke Han Zhuolis chest and check if it was the real person.
He Zhengbai was already scared silly, not thinking that Han Zhuoli would actuallye back.
Now towards Han Zhuofengs words, what else could he not believe?
Following right after that, he saw that Lu Man had actually used her hand to poke Han Zhuolis chest.
That kind of intimate action stimted his eyeballs. He felt a hard-to-describe sour, sweet, bitter, spicy feeling.
Her silly action made Han Zhuoliugh, grabbing the hand she used to poke him. Are you stunned? Or do you no longer recognize me?
The expression Han Zhuoli had when Lu Man was speaking, as well as his voice, it was so gentle it could not be any gentler.
He Zhengbai really wanted tough at that moment, and to cry whileughing.
He had really never thought that this kind of gentle and doting interactions would actually appear on Han Zhuolis face.
Why did youe back? Didnt you go to thepany? Lu Man asked in shock.
For some reason, the tone Lu Man used to talk to Han Zhuoli made He Zhengbai think that those two were like an old husband and wife. They were so natural, full of chemistry, like they had already been together for a long time.
Chapter 720 - What Opinions Do You Have of My Fiancee?
Chapter 720: What Opinions Do You Have of My Fiancee?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli lightly pressed Lu Mans hand twice. If I say it out loud, you might not believe it. I had just left for a while when I felt that I shoulde back to find you. So I came back.
Lu Man: ...
She really did not believe it much.
Han Zhuolis gaze turned to He Zhengbai and it became cold instantly. What did you say was impossible just now?
You... you two... He Zhengbai was stunned, totally unable to ept that truth.
After Lu Man left him, she started to have a better and better life!
Her career was better than his. Lu Man had already acted in a leading role and formed good rtionships with famous directors in the entertainment industry.
Yet he had not even filmed a legitimate movie or drama before.
Lu Mans fiance had so much more power than he did.
Han Zhuoli was already taller than He Zhengbai by half a head, and adding on his strong aura, he gave off the feeling that he looking down from above.
What opinions do you have of my fiancee? Han Zhuoli asked coldly.
He Zhengbais mouth trembled, not able to utter anything at all.
Han Zhuofengughed mockingly and said, Older Brother, this idi*t says that sister-inw made you a cuckold.
Han Zhuolis two eyes were fixed on He Zhengbais body. He Zhengbais knees felt weak, and he almost kneeled down.
He had maintained his standing position with much difficulty and did not embarrass himself too much.
Han Zhuofeng then said, He said my sister-inw is having unclear rtions with you, making her boyfriend a cuckold. I was very curious. Arent you sister-inws boyfriend? Making yourself a cuckold? This logic, I have to give him full marks for.
It seems like Mr. He has quite a big misunderstanding. Han Zhuoli looked at He Zhengbai coldly. My rtionship with Man Man is that of a proper fiance and fiancee. Does Mr. He understand?
Such a light sentence, but He Zhengbai could barely keep his back straight anymore. Under... understood.
I hope that in the future, you will control your eyes and mouth and stay away from my fiancee, Han Zhuoli said coldly. I heard that youve been waiting to film a television drama recently?
He Zhengbai suddenly understood. No matter how dumb he was, he still understood Han Zhuolis threat.
He even knew what hed been doing recently!
Han Zhuoli sneered and then told Lu Man, You can go to the hall first, I still have some things to chat with He Zhengbai about.
Lu Man was of course not scared that Han Zhuoli would lose out.
The people here were all on Han Zhuolis side.
She nodded. Dont waste too much time because of unrted people.
Unrted people. When He Zhengbai heard Lu Mans words from the side, his heart felt sour and painful.
Haha, in Lu Mans heart, he was already an unrted person.
No wonder Lu Man broke up so cleanly with him, never thinking of getting back together with him.
At this time, when he heard Lu Man say that out loud, it felt like He Zhengbais heart had a section that was empty, yet that section was still being pierced by a needle. The piercing pain stabbed again and again.
The main thing was that Lu Man could not bear to part with Han Zhuoli. She was turning her head back to look at him a few times before leaving.
As for He Zhengbai, she did not even look at him at all.
Towards Lu Mans attitude, Han Zhuoli was extremely satisfied, feeling very happy in his heart.
But when he turned to look at He Zhengbai, his face became cold instantly.
He gave a look at Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui, and Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui took one side each, holding He Zhengbai in ce.
What are you guys doing?! He Zhengbai said, shocked and angry.
Youre already scared? Han Zhuoli sneered unhappily.
At that time, when he and Lu Qi harmed Lu Man, did they think of how scared she was when she was alone and had no one to help her?!
Chapter 721 - Let His Money Go to Waste
Chapter 721: Let His Money Go to Waste
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He Zhengbais face darkened, and Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui were in sync as they pulled He Zhengbai to a corner.
There was no one going there, and even if He Zhengbai was so scared he peed and called for help, no one would know.
You... what are you guys doing? This is the school! You cant randomly do things! He Zhengbai called out loudly in shock.
Han Zhuoli grabbed his face, his fingers suddenly applying force.
There was a kaba sound, and He Zhengbais lower jaw was actually dislocated.
His jaw was dislocated, and his mouth was shakily open, not able to move at all.
He Zhengbai was yelping in pain and could not stop shaking his head and struggling, but he was held in ce by Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui and could not run anywhere.
Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui had been wanting to beat him up for a long time. They had heard the horrible words he had said to Lu Man before this, and their hands were itchy. How could they be nice to him at all?
Although it looked like they were just holding him, they had actually done many secret actions to him.
He Zhengbai was really in so much pain that he wanted to sh*t.
In the future, stay far far away from Lu Man. Dont speak to her, Han Zhuoli said coldly.
He Zhengbai was in so much pain, he was about to cry, and Han Zhuolis face was dark as he said, Did you hear me?
Wu wu! He Zhengbai hurriedly nodded.
Han Zhuoli used his palm to hit his face. Do you still want to be in the entertainment industry?
He Zhengbai just went wu wu and continuously nodded.
Han Zhuoli added a like really in his heart, but he said, Then do you know what to do?
He Zhengbai hurriedly nodded. Han Zhuofeng was stunned, watching from the side.
His big brother was like a big boss in the mafia!
Are you still thinking about Lu Man right now? Han Zhuoli asked.
He Zhengbai hurriedly shook his head, tears and mucus covering his whole face.
Ha, Han Zhuoliughed coldly, letting Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui let go of him.
He Zhengbais whole person just fell onto the floor, which pressed onto his dislocated mouth that kept having saliva drip out of it.
Alright, Im going now, hurry back to ss, Han Zhuoli told Han Zhuofeng. Otherwise, Ill deduct your investment money.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
This was f*cking...
Who did he offend?!
He just wanted to watch the drama, yet he got attacked for nothing!
Han Zhuoli brought Zheng Tianming, Zhou Cheng, and Xu Hui as he left.
After getting on the car, Han Zhuoli told Zheng Tianming, Go and check how far the drama that He Zhengbai is trying to get investment for to film has gone, how much investment theyve gotten already.
He Zhengbai wanted to film a television drama?
That was impossible. A movie was not possible, a drama was not possible, even a web drama was not possible. He was not allowed to get even just an advertisement!
Looking for investment?
Haha, hell let his money go to waste!
***
Lu Man did not know how Han Zhuoli managed to talk to He Zhengbai.
Anyway, from the day of the school finals on, He Zhengbai did note to bother her again.
ording to Pan Xue, He Zhengbai had not beening to school for a few days.
But everyone, including Lu Man, did not know that the reason He Zhengbai did note to school was not because of his career but was because he had been so beaten up by Han Zhuoli he could not see anyone.
The results of the internal finals in the school came out.
That day, the counselor Teacher Liang brought the name list into ss.
The ssroom that was originally noisy with chattering andughter instantly became quiet upon the ss seeing the name list in Teacher Liangs hand.
Teacher Liang walked to the stage and smiled. I think everyone knows already, the results for the internal finals have alreadye out, and in the end, there will be 10 people participating in the Chinese Arts Championships. The name list in my hand shows the students who have qualified.
Teacher Liangs gaze swept across all the students in the ss. The students that had been eliminated earlier on were already rxed.
No matter who entered in the end, it did not have much rtion to them. They could just wait to see the drama.
Chapter 722 - The Name List for the Chinese Arts Championships
Chapter 722: The Name List for the Chinese Arts Championships
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
All the students in the ss who passed the firstpetition became nervous, staring at the name list in Teacher Liangs hand as if they wanted to pierce through it.
Alright, Ill start to read out the names of the students whove qualified for the Chinese Arts Championships, Teacher Liang said, not trying to y with them anymore. From the Year Four Performing Arts ss: Ni Xue, Yang Ruilin, Meng Yihan. Year Three Performing Arts ss: Li Zeyu, Dong Jingxi. Year One Performing Arts ss: Fu Kaiqi, Xu Ziyi.
Where are the ones for our ss? Doesnt our ss have any?
There are only seven people so far, there are still three more.
I ced our ssst to read out, Teacher Liang exined. The people whove entered thepetition are Zhang Xiaoying, Lu Qi.
Theres one more, right?
This makes nine people.
The other people who had entered the internal finals were also nervous, and their heart was beating fast as they held their breath.
Could it be you? Zhuang Tingting asked Yu Jingxian.
In our ss, aside from Xiaoying and Lu Qi, youre the one whos most possible, Zhuang Tingting said in a low voice. Your grades rank tenth in the ss.
After hearing her say that, Yu Jingxian became even more nervous.
Although in her heart she felt that she had a lot ofpetitiveness, she said, Its only the top ten. There are a lot of people in the top ten. Besides me, there are so many others.
I dont know why, but I still feel that you are the most possible one, Zhuang Tingting said in a low voice.
Following that, they heard Teacher Liang say, And Lu Man.
When thest name came out, everyone was shocked.
In particr, the students who felt they had a chance to enter could not ept it at all.
They looked at Teacher Liang, then looked at Lu Man.
Why is it Lu Man?
Right, she did not even enter the school finals, how was she chosen?
Yu Jingxian bit on her lips and took a look at Zhuang Tingting. This person was really a jinxer.
Every time she said she was sure it was someone, that person would definitely fail and be embarrassed.
Now that she thought of it, Zhang Xiaoying had already been harmed by her many times. It was really quite scary.
Lu Man was directly chosen to be sent by the school and did not need to participate in the schools internal choosing, Teacher Liang exined.
Everyone remembered only then that there was a rumor that the school had already given a direct pass, but they did not know who it was.
Now everyone knew, that person was actually Lu Man!
It is actually Lu Man!
Why did they give the direct pass to Lu Man?
Zhang Xiaoying was alright because, at this time, she had found out that she was already mentally prepared.
Ever since Zhuang Tingting started to nag about Lu Man being eliminated and her not having any real ability, Zhuang Tingting had felt that the situation was not that simple.
From the start until now, when did Lu Man ever get eliminated?
Other matters aside, just in the school, there were so many people who did not like her.
From the time she had entered the school, Lu Man was already being doubted. From the end of semester examinations until the selection of students for the Chinese Arts Championships, everyone had not been looking well upon her and shed been mocked.
Everyone had been waiting for Lu Man to be pped in the face.
But what happened in the end?
Everyone was pped in their faces by Lu Man.
Because of that, regarding this thing about participating in thepetition, even though Zhang Xiaoying mocked Lu Man a lot in private about how she did not even have the right to participate in the finals, she had never dared to say it in front of Lu Man.
Because she was scared of being pped in her face.
Zhang Xiaoying was really scared. After being messed with by Lu Man a few times, shed learned to be careful.
Today, upon hearing the results, aside from Zheng Yuan and the other two, she was the calmest one.
On the other hand, Lu Qi was so angry that her face changed.
Originally, she had thought that Lu Man was not as good as she was and that her sess before was just a one-off thing.
Chapter 723 - What Right Does She Have?
Chapter 723: What Right Does She Have?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And now they were telling her, Lu Man had already gotten the right to participate in the Chinese Arts Championships a long time ago?!
Then what she said to Lu Man before, wasnt it all a joke now?
Actually, it was not only Lu Qi who became a joke but a lot of their ssmates as well.
Since Lu Mans name did not appear in the name list for the schools internal finals, there had always been someone using that to mock Lu Man practically every day.
And now?
Their face was in pain; it was really f*cking painful.
Lu Qi hurriedly said, What right does Lu Man have to not have to pass through the selection and directly enter the mainpetition? The school does have a direct pass, but the requirements are that the students grades must be good and that they must also have made a great contribution to the school. Lu Mans grades are good, that is true.
Lu Man had gotten first ce on the end-of-semester examinations, and the list was still pasted up in the ss. It was not possible to even deny it.
But a great contribution? May I ask what Lu Man has contributed to the school? If you want to talk about contribution, then what the other students have done should be more than Lu Mans, right? Lu Qi looked at Lu Man coldly.
Teacher Liang was not angry and calmly asked, What do you think is a great contribution?
Naturally, its helping the school. Lu Qi pressed her lips together.
What kind of help? Teacher Liang still maintained her smile.
Lu Qi finally realized that something was not right, but it was hard to get out of this. Like investing for the school to build facilities.
Teacher Liangughed. If it were based on what you said, then the school would be looking at which students family has money and giving them a chance only if they do. Is that fair?
Then why is it that even though in the past years, the school has always had a direct pass, it rarely gave it to its students? Could it be that in the past years, there were no students whose families have donated to the school? Only our years students families have money, is that it? Teacher Liang could not help but be insulting.
Lu Qis face turned red. It seemed like she was saying she was very superficial.
Teacher Liang raised her voice and said, I know, for the students who have been pursuing the arts since they were young, their families need to put in a lot. In our school, especially, there are a lot of students whose families do business. But there are still quite a lot who are here purely because they like the performing arts, and they entered the school with much difficulty. So the school never considers things from the standpoint of the family background. The school has been working hard to make it fair for everyone.
Making a great contribution to the school is not referring to how much donations you have given the school or how much you have invested in it. If it was like that, then the school would be encouraging the students families topete against each other. Whoever donates the most money to the school, the school would give the most number of opportunities to, right? If it were like that, our school would have been closed a long time ago. How could we have managed to advance like that? Those who work hard to learn performance and have great grades, wouldnt it be they who would never get the chance to make it big? Why? Because their family does not have money to invest in the school?
So, what the school is referring to by great contribution is not how much investment there is.
A case in point was how Principal Liu normally took a lot of care of Lu Man. However, how he took care of her was that if Lu Man had good resources and wanted to go out to film, the school would not stop her and would even make it more convenient for her.
And when Lu Man was getting pressured by others outside, Principal Liu was also willing to support her.
If there were rumors that were not good for Lu Man, Principal Liu would also react instantly and resolve it, then tell Han Zhuoli.
What Han Zhuoli wanted were just those. As for other kinds of fights, Lu Man herself had the ability to win.
Teacher Liang continued to say, A great contribution has many possibilities. I wont list them out one by one here. Ill just use Lu Man as an example. The Greedy Wolf Operation that she acted in, as well as Red Tiger where she was the main actor, got great results in the end. Especially Red Tiger . After its airing, there has been a lot of effects upon our society. Lu Mans great acting in it made people see the abilities of our Film Academy.
Chapter 724 - Their Faces Were Very Swollen
Chapter 724: Their Faces Were Very Swollen
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
To be direct, the outside world has always felt that the people that the Drama Academyes up with are actual actors while our Film Academy only produces celebrities. But Lu Man has proven to them that that is not true. She helped our school gain reputation, showing that our students also have great acting skills, that towards performance, we are also serious. We have faith and belief in our hearts. This runs counter to manymentaries nowadays in which its being said that young artists only pay attention to making money and that they have no acting skills at all, resulting in the abnormal development of the film and television circles.
But after Red Tiger , everyones reaction to our school has be full of praise. In January next year, the application dates for art students will be set. All the high schools in the country took part in a research, and they were asked about where the students wanted to apply to. The number of students who put our National Film Academy as their first choice surpassed that of the National Drama Academy for the first time!
After Teacher Liang said that, even the students were shocked.
It was true that art students could apply to a few schools because it wasmon that they would not pass the exam for some.
But for many years, in terms of being the first choice, their school had beengging behind the National Drama Academy by a bit.
Actually, it was not easy to calcte the number of applicants for the two schools. After all, the application times were not shing in order to make it convenient for the students applying to participate in a few schools tests. If they could not pass one of the schools test, they would still have a backup.
So, during that time, the first choice of the students had not been easy to determine.
But there were still quite a few outstanding applicants who passed the tests of all the schools they applied to.
And because of that, it became a matter of them choosing the school instead of the school choosing them.
It was at these times when the truepetition between the two schools would begin.
This was only a survey, and the reveal of the true situation would have to wait until after the applications during Gao Kao 1 , Teacher Liang said. But based on past experience, the truth doesnt differ much from the survey results. They also asked for the reason during the survey, and there are really a lot of people aiming toe here because of Lu Man.
The National Film Academy and the National Drama Academy had a lot of people applying every year and would ept only around a hundred students, and it seemed like they were both notcking in students.
Even so, there was still apetition between the two schools about which school the students first choice was.
The handful of very talented people, in particr: of course the school wanted them.
This time, Lu Man has helped our school get very good ratings and reputation. It cannot be measured in money, Teacher Liang said. Thats her great contribution to our school.
After Teacher Liang finished speaking, she stopped for a bit, then her gaze swept over all the students in the ssroom. She asked, Now, do you have any questions?
Everyone stopped speaking.
Lu Qi gritted her teeth.
Teacher Liang smiled. If you all can also help to make the school proud, the school will definitely not treat you badly. This has nothing to do with your background or how much you invested. Everyone has a chance.
This was what Principal Liu did very well, drawing a big picture, making the students feel that it was a fairpetition and that everyone had a chance.
Not killing off half the people with one hit.
For instance, the Chinese Arts Championships this time around is a very good chance. To the students representing the school, work hard to get a good ranking and help the school gain face.
After Teacher Liang left, the students in the ssroom did not know what to say.
The students who had mocked Lu Man before and who said crazy words, in particr, were all secretly looking at Lu Man.
This time, their faces were very swollen.
Fan Xiyue felt very hateful in her heart. This Lu Man, why was she like a cockroach that could not be killed?!
Chapter 725 - The Competition Started
Chapter 725: The Competition Started
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Why was it that she would not miss out on everything!
There were also people scolding themselves in their hearts: Who asked you not to have a good memory?!
To actually go and mock Lu Man!
Did you not get hit in your face enough? Was it not swollen enough?
Today, Lu Mans lessons were in the morning.
After ending her lessons at noon, Lu Man went home to find Xia Qingwei.
She had also told Xia Qingwei about the fact that the Chinese Arts Championships was about to begin.
At night, Han Zhuoli came to fetch Lu Man after work and also decided to stay there to eat a meal.
I wonder if the tickets are easy to buy? Xia Qingwei asked. Man Man, where do I buy the tickets? Tell me, is there a phone application?
You want to go and watch? Han Zhuoli asked.
Yes. Before this, when Man Man went to film, it was not good for me to go there to bother her. And when filming was done, it was all edited already, it is different from watching it live. I want to watch how Man Man acts live. This time, arent tickets being sold to the public? I was thinking that if the tickets are easy to buy, Ill buy all the tickets when Man Man ispeting and watch every show, Xia Qingwei exined with a smile.
Why would you want to buy it? Thats troublesome. The Chinese Arts Championships are being invested in by the Han Corporation. It is not hard to get tickets, Han Zhuoli said while smiling, and after he said that, a phone call came in.
Grandma, Han Zhuoli said after picking it up.
Zhuoli, Lu Man is about topete, right? Old Mrs. Han directly asked.
Right. It officially starts this Friday.
Help me get a few tickets. Me, your grandpa, your mom, and your auntie, Old Mrs. Han said.
Grandma, I want one too! Han Zhuofengs voice rang through the phone.
Old Mrs. Han turned her head back to hit him. Go for your lessons!
Its alright for me to asionally miss one or two lessons. Furthermore, there is a possibility that thepetition would not sh with the ss! Anyway, just buy the ticket first! As long as I have one, we can just talk about it if I have ss, Han Zhuofeng said.
The Old Mrs. Han finally agreed, then told Han Zhuoli, Then get one ticket for Zhuofeng too.
Han Zhuoli smiled. What a coincidence, Mother-inw also wants to see it. Alright, Ill get you a few tickets.
***
The Chinese Arts Championships officially began on Friday.
Lu Man and the other students from their school participating in thepetition took the big bus to head towards the National Drama Academy.
When she got on the bus, the looks everyone was giving Lu Man were a bit strange.
After all, they had gone through rounds and rounds of judging before they got here, and Lu Man had not even participated in the selection yet directly had an internally set direct pass.
Those who were present there were all currently popr new actors and actresses who had already be famous in the entertainment industry, and there were a few who were even representatives of the new generation. Even though they had followed the rules of the school when they entered the school and not taken up any roles, it did not affect their poprity.
To stand out, though their acting skills were perhaps not mature enough, their stage manners were much better than ordinary students, so they managed to win.
But even they, when they saw Lu Man, this special existence, did not feel very good in their heart.
Lu Man was not as popr as they were. She did not have as many fans as they did, did not have as big an impact as they did.
Yet this person who was inferior in all ways actually got the special treatment that they did not get.
This kind of special treatment was actually not very helpful to them, anyway. Their own ability and influence were enough.
They were still here now, anyway.
But getting a special treatment proved that they were different from others.
Who wouldnt want to be outstanding, to be better than others?
Yet the chance now had been taken by Lu Man.
No one had discussed it beforehand, but naturally, the other eight people became a group and ostracized Lu Man.
Chapter 726 - Not Following the Normal Tricks
Chapter 726: Not Following the Normal Tricks
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As to who the other person was?
Of course, it was Lu Qi.
Lu Qis reputation right now was totally horrible.
First scheming to ruin her older sister, then snatching her older sisters fiance, thenter on, threatening the Red Tiger production group because of her pay, and in the end, causing her to lose the Red Tiger role that could have been able to help her get famous.
Lu Qi did not have other achievements in her history. Her only achievement was to prove her dumbness.
Being dumb and having a bad reputation, no one wanted to be associated with her.
Lu Man also did not care, finding a seat all the way at the back and sitting down.
She was not scared of the shaking and did not get carsick. It was quite nice and quiet at the back on her own.
Lu Qi saw that she had also been ostracized. She did want to squeeze into the eight-people group, but no one bothered to acknowledge her.
Lu Qi shakily wanted to walk to the back but was stopped by Teacher Liang, who was in charge of them.
Lu Qi, the bus is already moving. Dont stay standing, its too dangerous. Hurry and sit, Teacher Liang said.
Lu Qi was not happy, but she could only sit.
When they reached the Drama Academy, the big bus could not enter the school and could only stop at the entrance.
There was already arge group of fans waiting at the main door of the Drama Academy, and the Drama Academy had security officers and even the policee over to maintain order and put up barricades to keep the fans at the two sides.
Xiao Qi!
Yihan!
Zeyu! Zeyu!
The sharp screaming sounds of the fans started to resound.
Xu Ningxian brought Lu Mans fan clubs vice president over as well. The vice president is a young man called Liang Xiaoyi, and he was quite useful in crowds and managed to squeeze out a space for the small group of fans for the Goddess of Fury.
Goddess of Fury Man! Goddess of Fury Man! Attacking both the sky and the earth, Goddess of Fury Man!
Xu Ningxian and Liang Xiaoyi brought the group, and they actually managed to shout very uniformly.
For Fu Kaiqi and the other guys, their fans who came were mostly females, and even Xu Ziyi and the others fans were mostly female.
But at Lu Mans side, it was a bit stranger. It was half made up of guys and half of girls.
When they shouted, the male voices and female voices matched together and made the atmosphere very good.
In particr, the side of the male fans who were orderly standing in a line made people feel like they were looking at soldiers.
And they were actually soldiers!
Although theyd taken off their soldier uniforms and were wearing ordinary clothes, they could not hide their aura.
It was all because the Red Tiger film was very popr even with the people in the army.
If you wanted to talk about poprity among ordinary young people, Lu Man could notpare with the rest of her schoolmates.
But when it came to poprity in the army, even with all the students participating this time added up, they would still not be Lu Manspetitors.
Liang Xiaoyi, for instance. He was a soldier in the air force, and this time, during his break, he just said that he wasing to support Lu Man. When hisrades heard it, they expressed that they wanted to go with him.
They first became fans because of Red Tiger , and after getting to know Lu Man, they were attracted by Lu Mans way of doing things.
Even when attacking people verbally, she did it outrightly. And she was totally fighting face-to-face, which they liked a lot.
The young girl was pretty, and she was likable. Naturally, they became fans.
The other fans were screaming without coordination, and very quickly, they were overtaken by those coordinated calls.
Other fans: ...
The f*ck, what kind of fans were so unique, not following the normal tricks?!
Everyone looked towards Lu Man.
Why were Lu Mans fans this kind of people? It made one suspect Lu Mans type of character a lot.
Fu Kaiqi and the rest were already used to the excited fans, and they waved and smiled at them.
Chapter 727 - Totally Stunned Watching
Chapter 727: Totally Stunned Watching
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Whether it was the smile or the angle they were waving at, it was all very well practiced, like they had calcted it before.
Older Sister Lu Man! Xu Ningxian called.
Lu Man smiled at her, then instantly left the group and walked over.
Lu Mans actions made the group from her school be stunned.
And so their fans became even more crazed.
Why did Lu Mane over but their beloved celebrities did not?
Xu Ningxian brought a group of girls, and they were all very excited, jumping and screaming.
Liang Xiaoyi and the other soldiers were the ones who turned red in embarrassment, not sure of what to do.
Older Sister Lu Man!
Lu Man jogged over, smiled, and said, You guys all came!
She did not think that she would also have fans. Lu Mans face was full of surprise.
That really felt good!
Besides Xu Ningxian, it was the first time they were interacting with Lu Man up close.
Older Sister Lu Man, they are part of our fan club. This is the vice president, Liang Xiaoyi, Big Brother Liang, Xu Ningxian introduced. This time, its all thanks to these older brothers who came here that we were able to squeeze in.
Lu Man hurriedly greeted Liang Xiaoyi and the rest. Thank you guys so much.
Youre wee, youre wee! Liang Xiaoyi hurriedly waved his hands.
Liang Xiaoyisrade, Cheng He,ughed at him. Normally, youre such a good talker. Why are you stuttering now?
The otherrades allughed.
Xu Ningxian introduced the others to Lu Man. Older Sister Lu Man, they are all soldiers! We did not know that before this. We were just chatting online, and we set a meeting time at the entrance of the school. In the end, we were all shocked.
No wonder Liang Xiaoyi and the rest were standing very straight and their actions were very orderly, as if theyd been measured out with a ruler.
Lu Man was also very surprised. Then Im really too honored.
Our team went to watch Red Tiger together. Lu Man, you guys filmed it very well, it was very touching. Really! Liang Xiaoyi said. We did not get the chance to meet Director Ji Cheng. Would it be alright for you to tell him? The people in our army really liked it, and Teacher Liu Chuanhui, and Zhang Jian, Dong Liyou, Jiang Guang, you guys all acted very well!
Thats right. When you guys were acting the rescue mission, the actions in it were very orderly, it is like how we do it when we normally train. We had trained for many years before reaching the needed standards, and you guys were able to do it in such a short time. It must have been tough, you are too good! Furthermore, what your movie is teaching is really very good. We, as soldiers, were hit especially hard. We really thank you so much for filming this kind of movie, Cheng He said.
Thank you, thank you guys for liking it. Lu Man was very thankful. How about this? Ill give Director Ji a video call now. I dont know whether hes busy or not, but if hes not, Ill have him talk to you for a bit.
Really? The soldiers behind were shocked and happy. Wont it be too troublesome?
On their two sides, the fans of the other people were totally stunned while watching.
What was going on?!
Their idols were about to enter the school while Lu Man had started to chat with her fans here.
And her fans only wanted her to pass a message, but in the end, she wanted to contact Ji Cheng on the spot!
What kind of treatment was this?!
Seeing that Lu Man was contacting Ji Cheng here while their idols were about to leave, these fans instantly did not feel very good.
This difference was too big!
It was like they did not treat their fans as family!
Chapter 728 - Entering the Finals, Isn’t That a Must?
Chapter 728: Entering the Finals, Isnt That a Must?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With such a big difference, how could they feelfortable in their hearts?
On this side, Lu Man and her fans did not know that they had caused the other fans to be upset. Lu Mans videocall to Ji Cheng had managed to go through.
From the screen, Ji Cheng seemed to be at home.
Lu Man? Ji Cheng said, smiling. Your side is quite crowded. If I didnt remember wrongly, youre participating in the Chinese Arts Championships today, right?
Yes, Lu Man said with a smile. I have some fans who came to see me, and it so happens that there are a few soldiers from the air force. When they saw Red Tiger , they were especially touched and wanted me to pass the message to you. I wanted to see if you have time now. If you do, can you say some words to them?
When he heard they were soldiers, Ji Cheng instantly sat up, cing a strong emphasis on this. Hello, hello!
Lu Man directly moved the screen, raising the screen so that it was convenient for Cheng He and Liang Xiaoyi to chat with them.
Liang Xiaoyi and the others looked at each other, then hurriedly straightened up and gave a soldiers salute. Director Ji, thank you for filming such a good movie that captures the brilliance of us soldiers. Really, there is friendship, righteousness, sacrifice, we all cried when we watched it. Thank you so much for filming a movie that represented us.
Ji Cheng hurriedly saluted a correct salute back. I had been in the army before, and filming a movie like Red Tiger had always been my wish. Im also very thankful for your acknowledgment. Please help me express my gratitude and respect to yourrades.
At the other end, Lu Mans ssmates had already entered the school, and Teacher Liang could onlye over to hurry Lu Man. Lu Man, hurry up, we have to go to the meeting ce already.
Oh, alright, Lu Man responded.
Liang Xiaoyi said to Lu Man in embarrassment, Im sorry, we dyed you.
Its nothing. Ill go now, then.
Liang Xiaoyi and the rest hurried to say goodbye to her, and then said goodbye to Ji Cheng.
Lu Man had yet to hang up, running slightly as she left, and said to Ji Cheng, Older Brother Ji, youre at home? So sorry for bothering your rest.
Its not a bother, thank you for calling me! Getting the acknowledgment of soldiers makes me especially happy, Ji Cheng said. If there are such situations in the future, no matter what time it is, feel free to contact me!
Alright, you go and do your thing, Lu Man said, smiling.
Alright, I havent spent time with my wife and my children in a long time, and I happen to be home today. When you reach the finals, Ill bring them to help support you! Ji Cheng clenched his fist and gave a sign of encouragement to Lu Man.
Youre so confident that I can enter the finals?
This kind of smallpetition, if you cant enter the finals, me and Brother Sun will be embarrassed, Ji Cheng said with a smile. Entering the finals, isnt that a must?
Alright, to let you be able toe to the event location, Ill definitely enter the finals.
The face of Teacher Liang, who was listening, froze.
She had not interacted with Lu Man much. Today was the time she had spent the most time together with Lu Man.
And in the end, she was getting stimted one time after another.
After they got down from the bus, Lu Man had separated from the group.
Teacher Liang thought in her heart that this group was hard to bring around.
Yet that was Lu Man. She could scold others but she could not scold Lu Man.
Because she had a bit of time, she did not stop Lu Man.
When she managed to call Lu Man back, she noticed that she was chatting with Ji Cheng, and they were very rxed, like their rtionship was very good.
After chatting for a while, the two of them then confidently talked about the finals.
Teacher Liang wiped her face. Thankfully, only she heard those words. If other people heard it, they would be talking bad about Lu Man again.
Chapter 729 - Stepping On Lu Man
Chapter 729: Stepping On Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In front, Zhang Xiaoying and the rest were waiting for Lu Man toe over.
Xu Ziyi unhappily said, Isnt she just trying to show that she treats her fans well? We did not go over, and only she ran over to chat with the fans. If it were seen by our fans, what would they think? Oh, Lu Man is an especially good idol who treats her fans very well, and we are the people who do not care about our fans.
Thats right. Ni Xue pressed her lips together. Is Lu Man the only one with the smarts, knowing how to curry favor with her fans? Do we not get along with our fans very well too? Didnt we think that this is a group event and that we were scared of having people wait, so we followed the group to move about?
Zhang Xiaoying twitched her lips. Although Ni Xue said it very nicely, she was still being arrogant as a celebrity and toozy to bother with small fans, wasnt she?
She did not say that just now.
After she finished smiling and waving at her fans, as soon as she entered the school, she said irritatedly that she had smiled until her face was stiff. Having to deal with fans everywhere, she was very annoyed.
Now shed changed her tone, saying that she cared about the group.
Kaiqi, dont you think so too? Ni Xue brought Fu Kaiqi into the conversation as well.
Although of the two of them, one was in Year Four and the other was in Year One, the two belonged to the same managementpany and they were quite familiar with each other.
Right. Among us, Kaiqis fans number the most, and today, she was yed about by Lu Man like this. We dont know what the fans are thinking now.
Fu Kaiqis face also darkened.
Ha, shes just one person yet she dares to scheme against a group of us. She really is looking down on us. Dong Jingxiughed coldly. This time around, thepetition among ourselveses second. We must first step on her! Its best to have her drop out after one round!
How do we step on her? I heard your opponent is chosen by a lucky draw, Li Zeyu said.
Thats simple... Dong Jingxi was just about to say it when she suddenly stopped.
What happened? Continue speaking, Zhang Xiaoying urged.
Dong Jingxis gazended on Lu Qi.
Everyone understood instantly. Even though Lu Man and Lu Qi did not get along, Lu Qi was Lu Mans younger sister.
Perhaps Lu Qi might spill the beans to Lu Man.
I wont say it, Lu Qi hurriedly said. My rtionship with Lu Man is not good. Lu Man could not stand watching me do well, so how can I warn her? Even if I warned her, she wont be thankful. Why dont you count me in? I definitely can help.
Thinking about the hate between Lu Qi and Lu Man, Dong Jingxi nodded. Alright.
My thinking is, after we finish drawing lots, well see whos drawn lots to be in the same group as Lu Man. If they happen to be the ones with the best acting skills among us, thatll naturally be good. We can directly use our abilities to kick Lu Man out. If they arent, then they can just change ces with the person with the best acting skills, Dong Jingxi said.
Everyone looked at one another. This idea was not bad, but whose acting skills were the best?
No one wanted to admit that their acting skills werecking!
Dong Jingxi smiled. How about this? We cante up with a conclusion if we choose directly. Lets directly use the results from the recent judging. The one with the highest score is the one with the best acting skills.
That method was quite good; it was fair.
So everyone showed their results.
In the end, it was decided that no matter who got allocated to the same group as Lu Man, they would change it with Li Zeyu.
Zeyu, well be depending on you now. Good luck!
Outside the door, at the fans side.
Lu Mans fans were still happy.
We really did not think that Lu Man was so nice. She got along so well with us, so down to earth.
Chapter 730 - We Like This Kind of Pretentious Idol
Chapter 730: We Like This Kind of Pretentious Idol
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right! I didnt lie to you guys, right? Older Sister Lu Man is really very good. Xu Ningxian was especially proud because she did not be a fan of the wrong person this time!
As the head of Lu Mans fan club, her duties were especially big.
She was the one who gathered Lu Mans fans and then brought them to the event location.
Because of her scar from Yu Xingzhou, although Xu Ningxian knew that Lu Man was definitely not like Yu Xingzhou, she was scared that after Lu Man became famous, she would be distant from her fans and cause her fans to be disappointed.
But Lu Man was as nice as usual and did not change.
This caused fans to feel that they were fans of the correct person!
Even she as the president was motivated to be even more hard-working!
But the other peoples fans nearby were not very happy. Just now, when Ni Xue got down from the car, she just waved at them and smiled.
Ni Xues fan club president was especially scared that when the treatments werepared, the fans in her club would be disappointed and unhappy.
Sheughed coldly. Ha, what is she acting for! Only she remembers her fans and gets along with them? The others are all dumb? Why did only shee over? Thats because the others have team spirit. They are participating in the event together, its not good to leave other people toe over. If everyone did that, wont it be a mess?
Initially, as fans, they really did not feel good in their hearts and were especially envious of the next-door people, watching as they managed to talk to their idol while they were still yelling their idols name with all their might, just hoping that the other party would turn back.
After listening to the fan club president say that, they instantly felt that there was a reason for what their idol did.
On the other hand, it was Lu Man who, to curry favor with her fans, showed that she was not the same. She did not follow the rules and care about the team.
Too disgusting.
But there was still a small voice in their heart saying that they hoped that their idol would be able to break the rules for them for a bit.
But they still supported the presidents words. Thats right, too pretentious, just pretending to be friendly.
Xu Ningxians side was extremely angry. Oh, our idol came to y with us and chat with us, and its be that shes pretending to be friendly?
They wanted to argue back but Xu Ningxian stopped them.
Xu Ningxian smiled coldly. Its no problem. We like Lu Man pretentiously thinking of us, pretentiously chatting with us, pretentiously contacting Director Ji Cheng for us. This kind of pretentious idol, we really like! Your idol is straightforward and not pretentious and does not bother to acknowledge you. How great!
Goddess of Furys fan club: ...
Their president was extremely good at speaking. No wonder she could be the president of the fan club.
The other fans were extremely angry. We just said a few sentences. What kind of attitude do you guys have?!
Haha. Xu Ningxian was smiling coldly. We did not say anything bad about your idol, so dont bring us into this. How your idol is like, you guys can deal with that yourself.
Liang Xiaoyi and the rest were here to see Lu Man. The fans next to them were all young girls and looked like children to them. They did not want to lower themselves to that standard.
Lets go in and find a seat first, Liang Xiaoyi said.
Xu Ningxian nodded. Liang Xiaoyi and the rest protected the girls as they entered the school using their tickets.
***
Lu Man followed Teacher Liang to meet up with Zhang Xiaoying and the rest. Actually, Zhang Xiaoying and the rest did not even wait that long. It was just a minute or two.
Lu Man still said apologetically, Sorry, I made you guys wait.
Ni Xue, as the Year Four senior, said, Lu Man, even though thepetition has officially started and we are allpetitors, we are a team now. We need to move as a team.
Chapter 731 - How Highly Did She Think of Herself!
Chapter 731: How Highly Did She Think of Herself!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No matter what, she had still caused the others to wait, so Lu Man did not retort. Im sorry.
But Ni Xue was not done yet. Is it that only you have fans? We all have more fans than you do. You just got famous, and you want to curry favor with your fans and make your image good, this we can understand. But you cant care so little about the team as to make it seem like you care more about your fans than us, or that you are easier to get close to, right?
Teacher Liang heard that she was getting more and more out of hand and hurriedly said, Thats enough.
No one had stopped them from talking to the fans for a bit after getting down from the bus.
Likewise, when Lu Man ran over, Teacher Liang did not stop her.
Saying that they had waited for a long time?
They had just entered the school when Teacher Liang called Lu Man over.
What were they waiting for?
They were just making use of this to express their anger!
They themselves did not care about their fans and wanted to be arrogant, and now they did not even let others talk to their fans?
Teacher Liang was unhappy in her heart. This group of children, they became famous too early and lost themselves too fast in this messy entertainment industry.
Were about to go for thepetition soon, so adjust your thoughts and emotions. Dont bring these emotions into thepetition and affect your performance.
After Teacher Liang said that, everyone stopped and started to control their emotions, not thinking about Lu Mans thing anymore.
Teacher Liang brought them into the big theater inside the Drama Academy.
While the others were not paying attention, Lu Qi quietly went to Lu Mans side. Lu Man, after you filmed Red Tiger , a lot of people are looking for you to film, right?
What is it? Lu Man raised an eyebrow.
There were indeed a lot ofpanies that sent her scripts for movies and television dramas.
There were even variety shows.
But she did not take up a single one.
One of the reasons was that she did not like the scripts. Another was that she was still in school. If she took one up, she would be gone for a few months, and the term would end with her not having learned anything. Thered be no meaning in hering to school in the first ce, then.
It would mean that it was better that she did not go to school and just continued filming.
Recently, shed been reducing her appearances on the media on purpose, not wanting the good reputation she got from Red Tiger to be gone too fast.
It just happened that she was met with the Chinese Arts Championships, and even though she received a lot of invitations for activities and dramas and films, she used that reason to reject it all.
Did you ept any scripts? Are there any suited for me? Why dont you rmend me to them? You have a lot of connections in the entertainment circle now, especially Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng. You can go and greet them and ask them to rmend me. A normal person would have to give face to them, Lu Qi said in a small voice.
Lu Man could not help butugh like she was hearing some especially funny joke. Pressing onto her stomach, sheughed for a long time. Rmending you? And even purposely finding Director Sun and Director Ji for you to ask them for help? Owing people a favor because of you?
Lu Man found it funnier as she spoke. How highly do you think of yourself?
Lu Qis face changed. She lowered her voice, gritting her teeth and saying, Lu Man, you are doing well now, so shouldnt you be helping your family member? Furthermore, you have so many scripts and activities on hand right now, you cant ept all of them at all. Just give me a few that you dont want, whats wrong with that? Giving me things you dont want, you arent taking any losses.
We are sisters, we should help each other. Furthermore, before this, I thought that you had failed the selection and could not participate. I even wanted to let you be my assistant in acting. At that time, I wanted to help you. Whats wrong with helping me?
Lu Man sneered. You like helping so much, thats your own problem. But I dont like helping you, so what of it? I spent so much effort pulling you from the B list to be someone not even ranked at all. You want me to help you return now? Do I have nothing else to do?
Chapter 732 - The Han Corporation Just Invested in Us
Chapter 732: The Han Corporation Just Invested in Us
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You! Lu Qi gritted her teeth hatefully. Lowering her voice, she threatened, If you help me, I have a piece of important information I can tell you.
Lu Qi raised her head to look at Ni Xue and the rest, and seeing that they were not paying attention to them, she said, My news is very important for you. Youll definitely regret it if you dont hear it.
If you want to say it, say it. If you dont, get lost. Anyway, I wont help you. Lu Man not only scolded her, but she also rolled her eyes at her.
Lu Qi was so angry that she was trembling. Why was this Lu Man such a horrible person?!
Alright! You said it yourself! Lu Qi smiled coldly. Dont regret it! Lu Man, if Im not doing well, you can dream on about doing well!
Lu Man looked at Lu Qi mockingly. You were asking me for help just now, and your attitude changed in an instant. Tell me, how can I help you?
Lu Qi: ...
Was Lu Man ying with her?!
Lu Qi directly walked away in anger.
Why was she still staying there for?
To continue to be tricked by Lu Man?
Thepetition had yet to start; they had arrived two hours early.
Because there was a total of 23 schools, and each school had around 10 participants, there were 230 students.
They needed to undergo a drawing of lots to separate into groups, and that would take a lot of time.
There were too many people. There was not even enough time for everyone to get to know each other.
However, Ni Xue and the rest were actually quite familiar with the students of the National Drama Academy.
Because the National Drama Academy also had students that were already in the entertainment industry and had be famous before they entered school.
Long before they entered the school, they had worked together.
They were not very close, but they would still greet each other when they saw each other.
The bunch of them were greeting each other, even Zhang Xiaoying had people she recognized, and they were totally leaving Lu Man and Lu Qi behind.
Lu Man was on her own, and she felt very carefree.
Not very longter, the principals of the 23 schools all arrived.
Before this, Principal Zhang of the National Drama Academy had brought the other principals to walk around the school and introduce the different ces.
At this moment, they reached the big theater, and the other principals expressed their envy.
There is only one school in the nation that has such a big theater, the Nan Hua Media University principal said, smiling.
Principal Zhang proudly smiled. Hahaha, its what our school uses topete. Otherwise, we would begging behind.
Principal Liu could not stand Principal Zhangs proud look. Hahaha, our National Film Academy is building one too.
Oh? The National Film Academy also has one?
The principal of Donghua Film Academy expressed his shock.
Thats right, the Han Corporation just invested in us. Principal Liu jutted out his chin, seeming very arrogant.
Principal Zhang: ...
The principal of the Donghua Academy of Drama then said, I saw the news. Chen Cong chose your National Drama Academy. This child is very talented, a rare child with acting skills among the new generation of actors. He can be said to be the leader of the new generation of actors, and he even wins against a lot of his seniors. He is very likely to be a representative of their generation with his acting skills, and in the messy entertainment industry today, his appearance is a good thing for our acting scene.
Principal Zhang smiled happily. Its this child who trusts in our Drama Academy.
Haha, after all, your Drama Academy hase out with a lot of older famous talented actors, the principal of Donghua Academy of Drama said with a smile. Hes low key, and his acting skills are good enough. This is what this generationcks the most, the hardest-to-find and most precious kind. I hope that Chen Cong can maintain himself.
The principal of the National Media University saw Principal Lius disapproving expression. He smiled and said, If you want to talk about actors with talent, there is one in the National Film Academy as well.
Oh? The one you are talking about, is it? the principal of the Nan Hua Media University said.
Chapter 733 - Does Lu Man Need Your Critiques?
Chapter 733: Does Lu Man Need Your Critiques?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The principal of the National Media University nodded. Thats right, its Lu Man. I saw the two movies she acted in, her acting was really quite good. Her acting was very natural, very pure. In Greedy Wolf Operation, there were parts where she was stillcking in maturity and experience, but in Red Tiger, her improvement was great and she became so much more mature, not like a neer who had just filmed two shows. That kind of talent is very rare.
You have a very good opinion on her. The principal of the Nan Hua Media Universityughed lightly.
I do feel that she is not bad. The principal of the National Media University did not deny it. Seeing that the principal of the Nan Hua Media University looked disapproving, he asked, What is it? You dont like her?
I dont really like her, the principal of Nan Hua Media University said. This Lu Man, she does have quite a bit of talent in acting, but she really knows how to make things popr. Shes so young but already so scheming. I still like people who concentrate on acting. She cant put her whole heart into acting and is distracted with scheming. This kind of persons acting skills cannot reach a high standard.
The principal of the National Media University smiled and did not debate about this with the other party.
But privately, he felt that in this industry, how could there be someone with no schemes and did not how to make themselves or their shows popr and relevant?
Someone who did not know anything would not even be able to enter, and even if they entered, they would not be able to stay for long.
A lot of people with acting skills wanted to be popr yet could not be popr. Were they really content in being low-key?
No, they were justcking the chance to be famous.
They were evencking the chance to sensationalize themselves.
If you were not popr, even if you tried to do such schemes, who would notice it?
What the Nan Hua Media Universitys principal said was not realistic at all.
Could it be that Chen Cong did not do such things?
If he did not maintain his poprity, the audience would have already forgotten him. At that time, when he was auditioning, who would remember him?
And because of that, the principal of the National Media University still had a very good opinion of Lu Man.
On the other hand, Principal Liu did not feel happy hearing that. What was wrong with sensationalizing her movie?
Lu Mans schemes did not block anyones path and were not malicious. Her publicity was all positive, and when she purposely schemed, it was to maintain the dignity of the locally-produced movies.
If it were not for Attack Forces provocation, Lu Man would not even have bothered with them.
Principal Liu gave a cold hmph and said, No matter how much she sensationalizes things, Lu Mans skills are there. Lu Man has a 3-billion ticketing sales for Greedy Wolf Operation and an 8.9-billion ticketing sales for Red Tiger. Do you guys have that? You guys can go and find one in your schools, who has one? If you dont have the ability, what are you pretending to be good for?!
Ah, Lao Liu, your words are too much. The principal of the Nan Hua Media University was not happy. I just expressed my opinion, why are you speaking so rudely?
Lu Man is a student from my school, a very outstanding one. If you look down on her, then you should search in your school and see if theres anyone who canpete with Lu Man. If you dont even have someone who canpete with Lu Man, should you still bementing that Lu Man is not good enough? Does Lu Man need your critiques? Principal Liu said, his lips pursed.
This person! Whats wrong with mementing?
Then theres nothing wrong with mementing about your school, right? You cant find a representative student in your whole school, arent you embarrassed? Principal Liu did not care about anything. Your school keeps using your most beautiful student every year and making an Inte celebrity out of them. How brilliant! Really, how brilliant. Our schools Lu Man whos only filmed movies before really cannotpete.
The principal of the Nan Hua Media University had known since a long time ago that Principal Liu was an *sshole, but he did not think that he was this much of an *sshole!
Chapter 734 - Must Eliminate All the Students from Nan Hua Media University
Chapter 734: Must Eliminate All the Students from Nan Hua Media University
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright, alright, dont get too angry. The principal of the National Media University tried to calm both sides. Lao Yang is not purposely looking down on Lu Man.
I am! Principal Yang of the Nan Hua Media University did not ept the help to get out of the situation. I just cant stand her.
She doesnt need you to hate on her! Principal Liu said angrily. Concern yourself first with your schools studentsdont get eliminated in the first round.
Principal Liu raised his chin up. Lao Yang, Im not directing my anger at a certain person in your school, Im saying that all the people that came to participate in thispetition from your school cannotpare to Lu Man!
Principal Yang was extremely angry, and the principal of the National Media University just pressed his temple helplessly.
The students had yet to start fighting and the principals had already started to argue, was that alright?
Alright, youre the one who said that, Principal Yang said angrily. I want to see how far Lu Man can go!
Ive said it! Principal Liu left them behind and walked away angrily.
Principal Liu instantly went to find Lu Man.
He just happened to see Lu Man standing alone. Principal Liu went over and brought Lu Man towards a ce with fewer people.
Principal Liu? Lu Man asked strangely.
Principal Lius face was still dark, and he was still angry. That Principal of Nan Hua Media University looks down on you and I argued with him.
Lu Man: ...
I already said those words, that his Nan Hua Media Universitys studentsing to participate in thepetition this time around cannotpare to you. So you must live up to what I said and not lose! Principal Liu said.
... Lu Man said, feeling speechless, You helped me say those kinds of big words, what if I lose?
Dont joke, how can you lose? Principal Liu was anxious.
... Lu Man said helplessly, Why is it that when I see how you treat me, I think youre more confident in me that I am in myself? Its really hard to predict things like losing and winning. Im not confident enough to say that none of them canpare to me. Ive never tried before, I cant guarantee it. Ive never felt that Im the best, Ive always remembered the phrase, there will always be people better than you, to remind myself that I cannot be arrogant.
Hmph, I really should let the principal of Nan Hua Media University hear this. Principal Liu pursed his lips. That Lao Yang, he did not have an attitude as good as Lu Mans, whos still such a young girl.
I can only promise you that Ill definitely do my best, Lu Man said.
Alright, thats enough already, Principal Liu nodded.
Lu Man did not dare to be too assured, but Principal Liu had a lot of confidence.
As long as Lu Man put in her best, she would definitely not lose.
With Lu Mans acting skills, even when she was meeting the seniors in the entertainment industry, she had the talent to live up to them. It was no longer in the same range as that of the schools students.
Lu Man herself had always kept a humble heart, but Principal Liu could see it very clearly. Lu Man could run circles around the other students in the school with her acting skills.
Herpetition was never in the school.
Principal Liu believed that Lu Man could definitely win and participate in The Performer.
As to how she would perform meeting those famous artists, it was not easy to tell.
Lu Man was quite shocked. Principal Liu was being nice?
It was alright as long as she did her best?
But as soon as she thought that, Principal Liu continued, But you must definitely get all the Nan Hua Media University students eliminated!
Lu Man: ...
The drawing of names began. Lu Mans group did not have any students from the four big schools, but it just happened to have a student from Nan Hua Media University.
The students of the 23 schools went to the filming location and lined up based on the floor n, then sat down.
The emcee began the opening ceremony of thepetition, then invited Principal Liu of the National Film Academy and Principal Zhang of the National Drama Academy, as well as the representative of the Han Corporation and the Artist Departments Manager Hao, to finish off the opening ceremony.
Chapter 735 - The Competition Started
Chapter 735: The Competition Started
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If it were not for the fact that they were holding on because of their idols, the fans on the audience seats would not have been able to stand listening to such long speeches.
We invite the judges of thepetition: the Manager of the Artist Department from the Han Corporation, Mr. Hao Zhonghai; the famous actor from the National Theater Troupe, a teacher in the Donghua Film Academy, Teacher Li Lingmei; Sesame Theaters famous actor, a teacher at Donghua Academy of Drama, Teacher Sun Changfang; a teacher for the performing major at the National Film Academy, Teacher Zhang Guangtao; a teacher for the performing major at the National Drama Academy, Teacher Liu Lijin; a teacher for the performing major of the National Media University, Teacher He Shuxin.
Now, let me exin the rules of thepetition, the emcee said. The first round will be apetition in small groups. Well draw lots to choose the groups, with 23 participants in each group. The top five with the best scores from each group will pass this round. The participants will draw lots to choose what script they get, and each person will be given half an hour to memorize the script and understand the character.
Everyone will draw a different script. The scripts have been chosen from famous television dramas. There is no other actor who can help you to finish the performance. We request the participants to settle the problem ofcking an actor to act with. There are no teleprompters here, and what this is testing is the basic skill of memorizing the scripts and your ability to adapt to change.
Because it was only the first round, there were really too many students, so each round of performances was only around ten minutes.
Having to show your good points in that short time and win thepetition was a very big test.
It was alright for the students of the four big schools. Those who came were ones who had been famous for a long time, with experience in performing on stage. They were students who were used to this kind of big stage.
But most of the other students from the other schools had yet to experience this kind of big stage. The first time they went on it, they would probably have a bit of stage fright.
That was why they were given only very little time for performing in the first round.
The first reason was to conserve time, the second was that, for the preliminaries, most of the students would really not need a lot of time.
Even if the time given was longer, they probably would not be able to continue on anyway.
And the truth was really like that.
Lu Man was put in the third group for thepetition, and she was able to perform today.
For the first two groups, there were a few who did not even need 10 minutes.
There were students who were stunned as soon as they went on stage. They did not think that the scale of thepetition was sorge.
Standing on the stage, seeing the audience that had so many people, they were so nervous their minds went nk, totally forgetting their lines.
There were students who met the situation where they needed someone toe up and act alongside them, but the requirements of thepetition were that they had to do it by themselves and could not find someone to help them.
This made people feel very troubled. They were totally stunned on stage and could only act towards empty air.
But without an actor to act opposite, the effects of their acting were reduced by a lot. They did not manage to reach the expected effects.
There were a lot of students who returned backstage, face totally white.
Very soon, it was Lu Mans groups turn. The female student from Nan Hua Media University who was in the same group as Lu Man continuously took deep breaths then walked on stage.
And in the end, she had not said many lines before she became so nervous she was stuttering. In her fluster, she could not even think up some words on the spot, and in the end, she cried and left the stage.
Not long after, Lu Mans name was called.
Lu Man thought about her lines. The lines she had drawn was a part of the ssic Great Earthquake movie. That was a real tearjerker.
She was acting as the mother who had been separated from her daughter for many years before finally meeting her but was hated by her daughter in the end.
Before Lu Man went on stage, she did a simple hairstyle for her long hair and stuck it to the back of her head, then she picked a few strands of hair from the front of her head to let it down and dressed up to look like a simple middle-ageddy.
Chapter 736 - Oppressing Her
Chapter 736: Oppressing Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After she got on stage, there was only the spotlight shining on Lu Man.
Lu Man kept her eyes looking forward, as if she was looking at the daughter in the movie.
From silent choking to weak and slow kneeling, from long and slow sniffing to rapid sobbing, tears burst out in a sh.
She looked towards the air as if her daughter who had a grudge against her was standing there.
Let me apologize to you.
...
Where did youe out from? Ah? All these years, why did you not send me a single letter?
...
I was missing the two of you every day! Ive missed you two for 32 years.
...
Lu Mans sniffing became worse and worse, and she raised her two hands to cup the face in front of her that was non-existent.
She used her ability to tell the judges that, even if there were no actors acting opposite her, even if there was no one, towards empty air, she could still act!
After that, as it was hanging in the air, it seemed like her hand had been shrugged off by her daughter. Lu Man fell to the ground, but she still raised her head to look forward. There were suppressed emotions, self-me, guilt, and she cried without caring about how she looked.
Oh my gosh! She really acted so well!
This is the best performance Ive seen today!
To be honest, I was watching half of the performances before this while taking them as a joke. There were quite a few who became dazed as soon as they got on the stage, not even being able to say a single sentence. There were some who at least acted, but they acted too boringly, not even in it at all. I was about to fall asleep.
It feels like the people just now are not on the same level as Lu Man at all.
Thankfully, its not two people acting together. Otherwise, whoever was acting with Lu Man would not have been able to shine at all.
Its the first time Ive seen this kind of acting style alone, too brilliant.
I had that kind of feeling like there was actually someone in front of her.
Really, I felt that too.
Dont say it like that, it really scares me.
Lu Man slowly stood up, then wiped her tears dry and adjusted her emotions in time.
He Shuxin said in shock, Lu Man, your acting skills are at a textbook level already. I would just like to say that its not fair to other students to have put you in thispetition.
My gosh!
This review was really too great!
It was equivalent to saying that she could not be treated like an ordinary student.
Sun Changfang said, Teacher He is exaggerating a bit. Lu Mans control of her emotion is also quite good. I saw how she pulled herself out from her acting emotions very quickly at the end as well. That is hard toe by. But in terms of grasp on the lines, you are still a bitcking.
He Shuxins lips twitched. Sun Changfang was nitpicking here, trying to find a mistake even when there wasnt any.
It was like if he could not say theres somethingcking, then he would not be able to show his skill as a judge.
To speak the truth, if Sun Changfang were the one who acted this scene, he might not have been as good as Lu Man.
I dont really agree with Teacher Suns opinion, Zhang Guangtao said. Dont forget that Lu Man does not have anyone to act against. With this kind of single-person acting, it is very hard to control your pacing, and you also have to control the pacing of the actor that is supposed to be acting opposite you. This is also apetition with only 10 minutes of performing time, and it originally cannot be like in the movies, where scenes go through editing, adding background music, different filming angles, and so on. These kinds of additional things add to the performance and emotions. You can only use your performance here, and Lu Man has already done very well.
You all have too low expectations, Sun Changfang said as he smiled while also shaking his head, feeling like the other people were not being sincere enough, just trying to give confidence to the younger generation, not wanting them to feel upset.
But the truth was, they did not!
Alright, since we cant convince each other, lets vote, Zhang Guangtao said in a low voice.
Chapter 737 - Probably Biased! So Shameless!
Chapter 737: Probably Biased! So Shameless!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sun Changfang went first and showed his score.
Teacher Sun Changfang gave 7.9 marks.
After that mark came out, everyone frowned.
The audience below began to make a lot of noise.
Especially Lu Mans fans. Whats wrong with him? The previous two groups performances were a lot worse than Lu Mans, just shouting but with no tears, and they both got 7.7. He gave Lu Man 7.9 only?
Probably biased! So shameless!
Why is it just 7.9 points! Forget aboutparing Lu Mans acting skills with those of the older well-known talents, butpared with the younger-generation actors, she is obviously superior, and by a lot. This kind of movie-level acting skills, you give a 7.9 to? What kind ofpetition is that?!
There were people who even forgot their lines on stage, and it was obvious that their lines were not correct and were changedst minute, yet they got 7.5. Youre giving Lu Man 7.9? Thats too much!
What kind of horrible judging is this?! Can you even be a judge like this?
I think he is biased against Lu Man and hes purposely trying to oppress her! Choosing this kind of person to be a judge, its too unfair!
He Shuxins face darkened, and he frowned.
Before this, when he had chatted with people over a beer, as they were chatting about the new generation of actors, he heard someone say that Sun Changfang had a lot of bad opinions about Lu Man and directly said that he did not like Lu Man as a person.
No one could make everyone like them, that point he understood.
And in your own heart, you can choose to like her or not to like her.
But this was work matters. They were only talking about acting skills and not your personal opinion on people.
But Sun Changfang actually brought his personal emotions to the judging table. It was a very unprofessional action.
He Shuxins original mark for Lu Man was 9.0.
But because of Sun Changfangs actions, He Shuxin rewrote his marks.
May Teacher He Shuxin show his marks? the emcee said.
He Shuxin showed 9.6, a high mark!
Finally, someone who knows how to judge people!
What kind of person is Sun Changfang? Hes not professional at all, and hes still calling himself a teacher.
Teacher He, well done!
This time, it was Sun Changfangs facial expression that was not good.
May Teacher Zhang Guangtao show your marks, please? the emcee continued.
Lu Man was a student of the National Film Academy and also had good acting skills. Zhang Guangtao naturally could not give her low marks.
So he showed his score: 9.3.
Although Zhang Guangtao was a teacher of the National Film Academy, the marks he gave were lower than He Shuxins, who went before him. Thus, even if people wanted to say that he was biased towards Lu Man because he was a teacher at the National Film Academy...
The score he gave was even lower than He Shuxins!
If He Shuxin had followed his original mark of 9.0, then Zhang Guangtao could be talked about by people.
But He Shuxin had changed his marks thest minute because of Sun Changfang.
When He Shuxin saw Zhang Guangtaos mark, he could not help but shake his head andugh.
Because of that, Lu Man did not lose out and even seemed to have benefited.
The final oue would depend on the teachers to give a score after them. If their scores were also in this kind of mark range, that would be basically making up for Sun Changfangs mark, and it might even be higher than their expected marks in their heart.
After that, they heard the emcee continue to say, May we invite Teacher Li Lingmei to show her marks now?
Li Lingmei smiled and showed her marks: 9.1.
I feel that Lu Mans acting was extremely good. Even though she was alone, she managed to make us feel like theres an invisible person there. For example, her action of holding the air, it was basically her caressing someones face. If it had not been done well, it would have be a joke. But she acted very well, and it made people totally forget the awkwardness of acting towards air.
Chapter 738 - This Was the Real Biased One
Chapter 738: This Was the Real Biased One
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Teacher Li Lingmeis marks for Lu Man are also very high, the emcee said with a smile. Following that, may we invite Teacher Liu Lijin to show her marks?
Liu Lijin showed her marks: 8.9.
Although it was lower than expected, it could be because of the fact that the National Film Academy and the National Drama Academy were rivals, causing her to give a not-so-high mark to Lu Man, who was a student of the National Film Academy.
But this score was still more reliable than Sun Changfangs.
Sun Changfang seemed to have very high expectations, but people who understood could tell that he was being biased and had purposely lowered his marks.
But despite that, Lu Man had already gotten 44.8, which was such a high mark!
Although they had yet to count Manager Haos marks, as of now, Lu Mans marks were already in the first ce!
The emcee spoke again. Then may we ask Teacher Hao Zhonghai to show his marks?
As the investor of thepetition, and them still having to choose young actors to sign on, Hao Zhonghais opinion was the most important.
Hao Zhonghai smiled and showed his marks.
Suddenly, the whole audience went quiet.
9.8 points!
Lu Man: ...
Even Sun Changfang was speechless. He wanted to scold Hao Zhonghai, but thinking of Hao Zhonghais identity, he controlled himself.
But 9.8 was really too much!
Why didnt he just give full marks?!
When he gave 7.9 just now, thered been audience members who had called him biased.
The f*ck, this was the real biased one!
9.8 points, why dont you go to h*ll!
The emcee was also stunned and smiled while asking, It looks like Manager Hao really admires Lu Man.
Of course. Hao Zhonghai nodded seriously.
Sun Changfang: ...
Liu Lijin: ...
He Shuxin: ...
Emcee: ...
Zhang Guangtao was amused. Was Hao Zhonghai a teammate sent over by monkeys?
9.8, eh?!
Even he did not dare to give such high marks.
Its not that he couldnt give it, its that he didnt dare to.
If he gave such a high mark, wont he be said to be biased by people?
The principal of Nan Hua Media Universitys face turned ck while he was sitting on the VIP seats.
Just now, when Sun Changfang gave Lu Man low marks, he was quite happy.
After all, from the first three groups, quite a lot of students of Nan Hua Media University had been eliminated.
In terms of the performing arts major, the Nan Hua Media University was not very well known and had never been apetitor of the four big schools. It was normally the students who failed to enter the four big schools and were forced to retreat who picked them, and they were even behind the Nan Hua Film Academy.
But Principal Yang had ambitions. He wanted Nan Hua Media Universitys performing arts major to increase in ranking and to be more well-known.
Furthermore, their rtionship with the National Drama Academy had always been not bad, and they were brother schools.
He did not know how Lu Man had managed to provoke the National Drama Academy, but Principal Zhang had a lot of opinions on Lu Man based on his words.
He did not mind oppressing Lu Man with Principal Zhang.
Before this, he had already told Sun Changfang, as long as it was reasonable, dont give Lu Man too high marks.
And it just so happened he also made a bet with Principal Zhang and did not want Lu Man to get results that were too good.
Just when he thought he was about to seed, what was with Hao Zhonghai?!
9.8?!
Why didnt he just give full marks?!
Principal Yang was extremely troubled.
Only Principal Liu and Principal Zhang knew what was going on.
Hao Zhonghai was trying to curry favor with his futuredy boss.
9.8, the highest mark in thepetition so far, the emcee said, feeling like he had to have Hao Zhonghai give a reason for why he gave such high marks.
Yes, Lu Man acted well, Hao Zhonghai said.
Everybody: ...
The f*ck, there was definitely something going on!
Do you still need me to say more? Hao Zhonghai asked.
Chapter 739 - Another Big Fuss
Chapter 739: Another Big Fuss
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The emceeughed. How about you be a bit more specific?
To be more specific, Teacher He and Teacher Zhang have already said it. Furthermore, Im representing the Han Corporation to pick people. We are not using the textbook acting angle to judge students. Instead, we are making an overall judgment on how well the student can advance. As an actor, Lu Mans acting skills cannot be doubted. And as a celebrity, Lu Man is outstanding in various areas. Her acting skills are not bad, and her looks are also not bad. Its very rare that a person can be so good in all areas. You all are giving marks based on acting skills, but Im giving marks based on overall standard, and so I gave 9.8.
There was nothing wrong with what he said.
And because of that, Lu Mans marks were so high they reached 54.6!
She was currently ranked first, and it was very possible that after the preliminaries end, she would still be ranked first!
Among the other students from the National Film Academy, Dong Jingxi was in the first group with 45.6 points.
Li Zeyu was in the second group and had the final result of 48.9.
They both had a veryrge point difference with Lu Man.
Dong Jingxi and Li Zeyus facial expressions were not good because of that; they were under a lot of pressure.
Before this, Dong Jingxi had even said that if they were picked to be in the same group as Lu Man, they were to switch with Li Zeyu and have Li Zeyu kick Lu Man out.
But now that they were looking at it, what kicking her out?!
The Li Zeyu with the best acting skills among them had such a big difference of 5.7 marks!
And the stress levels of the National Film Academy students who had yet to act were even higher than Li Zeyu and Dong Jingxi.
Lu Mans results were like a set goal, very high up, waiting for them to try to surpass it. If they did not surpass it, it would be like they failed.
And because of this, when Lu Man returned backstage, all the students who were participating did not have a very good expression. Their faces were dark, and not a single person congratted Lu Man.
Lu Man did not know of their stress, and she did not care, being toozy to find out about it.
It was just that after thepetition that day ended, there was another big fuss online.
Lu Mans fans had published the video of thepetition that day onto Weibo, including Lu Mans performance, and a few videos of the otherpeting students performances.
Lu Man not only had a lot of hardcore fans now, but even her likeability among the public was not bad.
When theizens saw the results Sun Changfang gave Lu Man, they all expressed their unhappiness.
Whats with that Sun Changfang? Theres someone acting not that well whom he gave 8.2 marks to. Lu Man had acted so well and he gave her only 7.9?
I was at the event location at that time, and to tell you the truth, a lot of people in the audience cried after Lu Man acted. Given this acting skill and ability to pull the audience, 7.9 is disgusting. Hes trying to oppress a talent.
Why did they choose this kind of person as a judge?
Who is Sun Changfang? I used Baidu to search it up. Although this person acts in theater productions, hes never been the main character before. Of course, there are a lot of older talents with a lot of acting skills, and when they act in theater productions, they might not be the main character, but they are famous and well-known. This kind of not-famous person whom Ive never heard about before, being so picky when you are a judge, arent you being too arrogant?!
Is this kind of unfair judge suitable?
It became more and more messy online, and a lot ofizens ran to the Chinese Arts Championships official Weibo to protest.
Sun Changfang finally could not sit still anymore and posted, Im judging from a professional viewpoint. I naturally have my reasons for giving this score. Ive always been stricter than other teachers, and giving this marks is for Lu Mans own good, hoping that she wont be arrogant and would continue to better herself. There is no limit to acting, and she still has a lot of points where shescking. She shouldnt lose herself because of the praise of the outside world.
Chapter 740 - Shameless
Chapter 740: Shameless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What kind of logic? Do tell! Saying that there is logic but refusing to say where the logic is.
Haha, a sentence saying that you want to make sure Lu Man does not be proud and instead continue to improve herself and youre just ending it like that? Why did you give another student who is obviously not as good as Lu Man marks higher than hers? Dont tell me its to encourage him? Didnt you say that youve always been strict?
For Lu Mans own good? How disgusting!
With an attitude like that, acting like you are above others, even though you are doing unfair things, you still phrase it so nicely: Strict, for your good. I think its shameless!
Strongly requesting the organizers to change the judge!
Boycott Sun Changfang. In the future, the shows with Sun Changfang in it, I definitely wont watch!
How coincidental. Recently, hes been participating in a theater performance that is showing now. He has quite a lot of screen time in this. Its called Marathon of Love.
Marathon of Love. Alright, Ill remember that, I wont go watch it.
I find it disgusting when I look at him.
I just bought Marathon of Love because of Sesame Theater, but Im going to refund it now.
Sun Changfang did not care about the words of theizens.
These people were just having a say. Mostizens were like that: they could speak, but their actual actions werecking.
Even the organizers of Sesame Theater did not care about it, leaving it be.
At that moment, Zhang Lun posted on Weibo, Some people feel like theyre being embarrassed if the results are bad and did not reach the standard they want. They then activateizens to boycott this and that. Childish! What a joke! If you have a low score, go and improve yourself, dont find trouble for the judges. They are not your father for you to have them do things your way.
F*ck, Zhang Lun came out to show his presence again. Has he not been attacked enough?!
I found out that as long as it is concerning Lu Man, he needs toe out and try to step on her. An adult man trying to bully a young girl every day, how embarrassing.
Wang Shuyi saw that Zhang Lun was being attacked he hurriedly added, Director Zhang is onlymenting on the problem of the young celebrities nowadays. Could it be that we cant even speak the truth now?
There was anotherizen who said: Haha, you guys speaking like this, you probably dont know Lu Mans final results, right? Aside from the unfair 7.9 that Sun Changfang gave Lu Man, the other teachers all gave Lu Man 9 marks and above, and Lu Mans final results reached 54.6!
So that is to say, Lu Mans acting skills have been witnessed. Sun Changfang being blind aside, everyone has eyes and can see it. Even though Sun Changfang gave low marks, Lu Man can still get first ce.
Seeing Lu Mans marks, Zhang Lun instantly went quiet.
He indeed did not know that the other judges had given Lu Man such high marks.
Wang Shuyi still refused to admit his fault and said, Haha, its probably that Teacher Sun Changfang gave low marks and the other teachers were scared of hurting Lu Mans feelings and gave her high marks.
When Xu Ningxian saw Wang Shuyis words, she was amused. This persons IQ was 250.
She instantly tagged Zhang Guangtao, He Shuxin, Liu Lijin, Hao Zhonghai, and Li Lingmei, Teachers, someone is doubting your professional standards.
When Wang Shuyi saw it, he was extremely angry.
He looked at Xu Ningxians description and saw that she was the president of Lu Mans fan club.
Wang Shuyi: ...
F*ck, isnt this Lu Mans hardcore fan?!
Xu Ningxians Weibo post caused He Shuxin and the rest to all jump out.
They naturally could not stand people doubting their professional standards.
He Shuxin: All the teachers have their own ways of grading in their hearts. You can disagree with the marks I gave, but you cant randomly doubt my professional standards.
Chapter 741 - Been Waiting to Take Revenge
Chapter 741: Been Waiting to Take Revenge
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhang Guangtao, Li Lingmei, and Liu Lijin all stood up to speak. Everyone was unhappy that their professionalism was being doubted.
Wang Shuyis sentence seemed to have aggravated everyone.
Wang Shuyi could only hurry to apologize, Im sorry, I was not doubting everyones professionalism.
At this moment, Lu Man finally posted on Weibo, Any kind of unfairness is useless in front of absolute power.
She posted just this simple sentence, without even a photograph attached.
Hahahaha, Lu Man showing her strength again!
These words are domineering. Any kind of unfairness is useless in front of absolute power; it would not be able to do anything at all!
Hahahaha, we were worried for nothing. Goddess of Fury Man did not even bother about this. Oppressing her? Purposely lowering her marks? Theres nothing to fear, with her ability there. Even if one person gives low marks, theres no need to worry, other teachers will acknowledge your ability!
But there wereizens who could not stand Lu Mans kind of confidence.
Lu Man is still arrogant as usual.
Its never wrong to be more humble. Who knows when you will tumble?
Haha, how arrogant, does she really think that she is undefeatable?
Lu Man was feeling especially good. She was probably long used to it and did not care about those mocking words, concentrating to prepare for thepetition that was toe.
Dai Yiran finished looking at Lu Mans information online, then threw the phone onto the bed.
She did not want to keep watch on Lu Mans news, but Lu Mans news became more and more numerous, bigger and bigger.
Now, whenever she went online, she would instantly see Lu Mans information. There was no need to search for it especially at all.
Dai Yiran picked up her phone again.
She no longer had any rtions with Lu Man now, but it did not mean that she had forgotten what Lu Man had done before.
If it were not for Lu Man, she would not have been chased out of the Han Corporation.
At least, at this moment, she would still have been in the Han Corporation and could be thinking of ways to get close to Han Zhuoli.
Not like now, where she was unable to even find an excuse to get close to Han Zhuoli.
And because of Lu Man, shed left thepany in such a bad way, bing a joke to everyone.
She did not forget this offense against her. She had been waiting to take revenge!
Dai Yiran took up her phone and exited the room. She knocked on the door of her father, Secretary Dai Rongcheng.
Enter, Dai Rongcheng said, voice ringing out from the room.
Dai Yiran entered. Dai Rongcheng was on the phone with someone, and he was reaching the end of the call. Alright, I know about that now, just follow what I said.
Secretary Dai, if people were to know about this...
Whats there to be scared of?! Its nothing big, and if it seeds, youll have a lot of advantages. If you want to continue on like this, then have someone elsee and find me.
The other party paused. Alright, Secretary Dai, dont worry. Theres no need for anyone else, I can do it, the other party hurried to say.
After hanging up, Dai Rongcheng saw Dai Yiran and asked, What happened?
Dad, do you remember that time when I left the Han Corporation? It was because someone had schemed to chase me out, Dai Yiran said.
I remember. Dai Rongcheng recalled it. His face was dark as he said, It is someone called Lu Man, right?
This name was a bit familiar.
Dai Rongcheng normally did not bother watching the entertainment news, and he only knew a few celebrities. It was only if people were on the level of Gao Zishan, who was a famous singer, would Dai Rongcheng be able to remember their names.
Even with the results of Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger, people like Lu Man, whod just entered the entertainment industry, was still a neer, and Dai Rongcheng could not remember her.
Thats her. Dai Yirans face was full of hatred when she mentioned Lu Man. If it were not for her, I would not have been chased out of the Han Corporation. Now shes doing well, getting by better and better.
Chapter 742 - Oppressing Her
Chapter 742: Oppressing Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What happened to her now? Dai Rongcheng knew instantly that Dai Yiraning to find him concerned Lu Man.
You know about the Chinese Arts Championships, right? Dai Yiran asked.
I know. Dai Rongcheng thought about it and said, It seems like the various big universities havee together to organize apetition, to let all the students in the performing majors sign up to participate.
Yes. Winning first ce is an honor, and it is a very important aplishment for students. They can even sign a contract with the Han Corporation and be groomed well, Dai Yiran exined.
Youre saying this has something to do with Lu Man? Dai Rongcheng found it strange. I remember that when you were in the Han Corporation, you were in the Public Rtions Department, right? This is apetition among performing arts universities. Lu Man is, firstly, not a student and, secondly, not learning to perform. What does that have to do with her?
Dad, you really dont watch the entertainment news at all. Dai Yiran smiled helplessly.
Dai Rongcheng was stunned. Smiling, he said, You know that Im busy as well. How can I have so much time to care about the messy things of the entertainment industry?
When Lu Man was in the Han Corporation, she was picked by Sun Yiwu to act in Greedy Wolf Operation, Dai Yiran said. You know of Sun Yiwu, right?
What do you take your dad for? How can I not know about Sun Yiwu? The people at the top, he still knew about them, alright?
Alright. Anyway, Lu Man took that opportunity to enter the entertainment industry, and recently, she filmed Red Tiger, Dai Yiran said.
I know about Red Tiger. Its box office tickets sales exploded. That starred Lu Man? Dai Rongcheng was shocked.
Dai Yiran pursed her lips, saying unhappily, Its her, and shes the main actor. Because of that, her poprity totally skyrocketed. After she filmed Greedy Wolf Operation, she entered the National Film Academy to learn acting, and now shes a student of the National Film Academy. This time, shes participating in the Chinese Arts Championships as well.
Dai Yiran roughly exined to Dai Rongcheng what happened during thepetition today. From what I see, shes heading towards the first ce.
Ha. She dared to scheme against you, to make a trap for you, yet she still wants to do well and get first ce? Dai Rongcheng smiled coldly. Alright, I get what you are asking. You dont want Lu Man to do well, right?
Right. Dai Yiran thought about Lu Man, and her face was full of hate. She schemed against me like that, I cant let her do well. Seeing how well shes doing, I dont feel good.
Alright, dont worry. Dai Rongcheng nodded. Leave this to me. Those judges all have schools or theater groups. As long as they care about it, itll be easy to settle. Hao Zhonghai is a manager in the Han Corporations artist department. Its not good for me to do anything at the Han Corporation, but towards the others, theres nothing I have to be wary of.
Dai Rongcheng asked for the name list of the judges from Dai Yiran. Dai Yiran very carefully wrote which schools those people were lecturing in and who they signed contracts with for the entertainment industry.
Dad, Ill leave this to you. I wont bother your work anymore, Dai Yiran said, obedient and well-mannered.
Dai Rongchengughed. Its fine, just wait here. Ill settle this in front of you, so you dont have to keep worrying.
Dai Rongcheng directly called his secretary, having him check the names of the schools that Sun Changfang and the rest were teaching in.
Sun Changfang had opinions on Lu Man and would originally not give her good marks. He was the easiest to discuss things with.
Dai Rongcheng directly gave a call to the principal of the Donghua Academy of Drama and did not hide his goal, directly and clearly saying, I dont want Lu Man to have any good results in thepetition. How high of a mark to give her, you all are clear about it.
The principal of the Donghua Academy of Drama asked in shock, Lu Man offended you?
Lu Man was not old, but she had really offended quite a lot of people, and they all had a certain amount of power.
Chapter 743 - Lu Man Cannot Win
Chapter 743: Lu Man Cannot Win
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Kind of. This is something between her and my daughter. Although its between children, and Im making a mountain out of a molehill by meddling, I only have this one daughter. She was bullied by Lu Man, and I as her father have to help her.
Alright, I know, dont worry, the principal of the Donghua Academy of Drama said.
After all, Dai Rongchengs identity was like that. No one was willing to offend Dai Rongcheng because of matters like fairness.
Wasnt it just eliminating Lu Man?
Anyway, he did not really like Lu Man.
After Dai Rongcheng hung up, the principal of the Donghua Academy of Drama contacted Sun Changfang, and Sun Changfang very happily agreed.
Dai Rongcheng then contacted the principal of Donghua Film Academy and Li Lingmei.
Li Lingmei did not care how Li Lingmei did and actually did not like Lu Man that much.
It was just that during the judging, she did not go to the extent of Sun Changfang.
Because of that, she also agreed happily.
As to the National Drama Academy, although Principal Zhang knew about Lu Man and Han Zhuolis rtionship, now that Lu Man was attending the National Film Academy, all the good things were being brought to the National Film Academy.
No matter what he did, Han Zhuoli would not reinvest in the National Drama Academy.
Because of the original love being present, there could grow hate, and this was how Principal Zhang was like too.
Lu Man was now standing on the opposing side of his school, and the one who was most likely to get first was really Lu Man.
Principal Liu did not wish for this honor to go to the National Film Academy, and so, after weighing it a bit, he called Liu Lijin.
Whether Liu Lijin was willing or not, she could only agree.
As for Zhang Guangtao, as a teacher of the National Film Academy, Dai Rongcheng did not go find him.
Of the six judges, he had already contacted three; that was enough.
This meant that Lu Man would need to take only three peoples marks topete with the others six-people marks.
Lu Man could not win at all.
Alright, Ive already warned people, so dont worry now. Lu Man definitely cant win.
Dai Yiran left happily.
***
Lu Mans mood was quite good. On the other hand, Ni Xue and the others who had yet topete were under a lot of stress.
And in the end, because of the pressure, when they went to act, they either acted too fiercely or, because of their nerves, they did not perform ideally.
Their acting was even below their normal standards.
Although the National Film Academy students had all seeded in passing, this was just the preliminaries, and being able to pass it was expected, especially given how their opponents were from universities with weak performing arts programs. Their expectation was not just passing but having much higher results than the basic pass.
Not just winning, they needed to win beautifully!
And in the end, they were all provoked by Lu Man until they had this kind of bad showing.
After the preliminaries, Principal Liu helplessly gathered them to give them a talk.
You all did not do well this time, did not reach the standard of the schools internalpetition. Principal Liu looked at them one by one. The reason for that, you guys all know very well.
Dong Jingxi and the rest lowered their faces.
But this time, Principal Liu did not give them face.
You saw Lu Mans results and wanted topete with her, Principal Liu said.
Lu Mans expression did not change. She was steadily sitting there like it had nothing to do with her.
Principal Liu sweated a bit internally.
Lu Man was brilliant. Her acting skills were good, and it was expected that she would cause stress for the people in the same generation as her.
Chapter 744 - Drawing Lots
Chapter 744: Drawing Lots
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dong Jingxi and the others had such a drop in marks, and it was all because they were aggravated by Lu Man. Although Lu Man did not do anything, it still had something to do with her.
But she did not care about it at all. It was all Dong Jingxi and the rest giving themselves pressure, and that was quite troubling.
Its good to havepetition, but as to when topete, you must be clear. Even though you have passed the preliminaries this time, your results are so low. Does that look good? Your passing the preliminaries, its not because you guys were good, it was because the opponents were weak. If the opponents were a bit stronger, you all would be in a lot of danger!
If you want topete with Lu Man, you can do so, I wont stop you. I would even encourage this kind ofpetitiveness. But Lu Man was not in the same group as you all in the preliminaries, so why are youpeting for results with her? During the preliminaries, you arent consideredpetitors. Thepetition is among those in your group. If in the next round, there is someone who draws the same group as Lu Man, then go andpete. But if you arent in the same group, theres no need to look at her results.
Even if you are in the same group as her, I suggest that you guyspete with yourself and not with others. What you all need to do is to outdo yourselves, not Lu Man.
Principal Liu did not dare to directly tell them that, if they wanted to set Lu Man as the targethe did not dare to say in the long termbut at least in the short term, they did not need to think about trying to outdo her.
This was the vital point in thepetition, and Principal Liu did not want to hurt their confidence.
I hope that in the second round, you all can have good results and not be like you were in the first round, Principal Liu said.
Everyone agreed.
***
The second day after the first round ended, the participating students who had passed the preliminaries gathered at the National Drama Academy again and started their second time of drawing lots to separate into groups.
There is a slight change in thepetition rules for the second round, Manager Hao said.
In the second round, there will be five people in each group, but this time, its apetition where one person out of the five advances. There were 50 people who advanced in the first round, and the second round will be separated into groups of 10. Every day, there will be one grouppeting.
In the first round, everyones acting time was around 10 minutes. For the second round, the time is extended to around 20 minutes. Furthermore, itll not be like in the first round where you were only able to draw the scripts right before thepetition. This time, everyone will draw lots for their scripts before their ownpetition. So you need to remember the time you all arepeting and toe to the National Drama Academy to draw lots the day before.
Although the second round is a single-personpetition, everyone will put on their own acting show. But whats different from the first round is that the organizer of thepetition will be providing you with guests to help you act. The guest cannot be chosen by you. It is a professional from the Han Corporation who will act alongside you.
When everyone heard that, they got nervous.
For most of them, when they became famous, they had yet to have formal acting training, and a few had yet to officially film a show.
On hearing that, they instantly became not as confident.
If it were other studentspeting with them, they still had a lot of confidence.
Butpared to those professional actors with experience...
Practically everyone had the same thoughts, hoping that they would draw someone whose acting skills were ordinary, and not someone talented.
At that time, if their acting skills were totallyckingparatively, what could they do?
Alright, lets begin to draw lots to choose groups, Hao Zhonghai said.
Among the 50 people whod advanced, all the students from the National Film Academy were included, along with all the students from the National Drama Academy, seven people from Donghua Film Academy, eight people from Donghua Academy of Drama, six people from the National Media University, and three people each from Nan Hua Media University, Nan Hua Film Academy, and Nan Hua Academy of Drama.
Chapter 745 - Admit Defeat
Chapter 745: Admit Defeat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They started to draw lots starting from the school with the most people who managed to advance.
Because thepetition this time was being held at the National Drama Academy, the National Drama Academy students started to draw lots first. Then it was the National Film Academy students turn, then those from the Donghua Academy of Drama, the Donghua Film Academy, the National Media University, then the three universities of Nan Hua.
Everyone, please register your groups yourself, the new head of the National Drama Academys performing arts major, Teacher Wang, said.
The people of the National Film Academy did not instantly go to register, and she did not know what they were waiting for.
Lu Man did not really care and went to register herself first.
And the National Film Academy students were currently pushing each other, causing people to find them very strange, not knowing what they were doing.
Go and look at which group Lu Man is in, Ni Xue told Dong Jingxi.
Why me? Im a girl. This kind of thing, its more suitable to have a boy to do it. Dong Jingxi tried to push the responsibility away.
Its not like were going to war. Were just seeing what Lu Man drew, why cant we go? Yang Ruilin said. Anyway, the idea was yours. If you dont go, who should go?
Everyone all agreed to have Dong Jingxi go, and Dong Jingxi could only go unwillingly, pretending to be registering but first going to see which group Lu Man was in.
In the end, she saw Lu Mans name was written under the fifth group.
Dong Jingxi was stunned instantly and hurriedly turned back to leave.
The teacher in charge of registering called her from the back, Student, you havent registered yet.
Dong Jingxi did not acknowledge her and, instead, left even quicker to return to the National Film Academy students side.
What happened? What group is Lu Man in? everyone asked one by one.
Dong Jingxi licked her lips and, after a while, said, The fifth group.
Everyone lowered their heads to check the groups they drew, and all of them let out a breath of relief.
Thankfully, they were not in the same group as her.
If it were three people entering out of the five, or two people entering out of the five, they were willing to try topete. Even if they could not manage to win against Lu Man, at least they couldpete with the others.
But it was one of the five entering now!
Whoever was in the same group as Lu Man would be unlucky!
Unless Lu Man were to make a mistake, who couldpete with her?
Instead of praying that Lu Man would mess up, which depended so much on luck and coincidence, it was better to pray that they would not be in the same group as Lu Man.
When Dong Jingxi saw their reactions, she felt very depressed!
Before this, they were discussing how to oppress Lu Man and eliminate her.
And now?
Dont even mention oppressing, they were all hoping that they would not be in the same group as Lu Man. How could they y like this?
Dong Jingxi put her number in front of Li Zeyu.
Li Zeyu blinked. What are you doing?
Im giving this to you. Didnt we agree on it before? Whoever is in the same group as Lu Man, they will exchange with you, Dong Jingxi said.
She did not n on eliminating Lu Man right now anymore. She just wanted to throw this difficult-to-handle problem out to someone else.
Li Zeyu sneered, Im not going to participate in this anymore.
Why? Didnt we agree on it beforehand? Dong Jingxi questioned, worked up. She had already ced all her hopes on Li Zeyu.
Li Zeyu smiled coldly. Do you think Im dumb? You dont want to be in the same group as Lu Man because youll surely lose, so you want to change ces with me? But likewise, I dont want to lose. Im not scared of saying it out loud and embarrassing myself. I dont act as well as Lu Man. I admit defeat. So I wont change ces with you. Dong Jingxi, dont think that everyone is dumb, you dont want to be eliminated so youre trying to make me take your ce.
Li Zeyu took his number to go and register, not giving Dong Jingxi a chance to change ces at all.
Dong Jingxi held her number and could only go to register, her face white.
Chapter 746 - Han Zhuoli Was Definitely Not Here to Look at Talents
Chapter 746: Han Zhuoli Was Definitely Not Here to Look at Talents
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the blink of an eye, it became the day of Lu Mans second round ofpetitions.
Lu Man was in the fifth group, and shed gone to see thepetitions during the first four days.
The day before, she came to pick a script and picked Wu Zetians1 character.
After she finished drawing her script, she came to realize in shock that Ni Xue had chosen the same character and it was the same show. It was just that the scene and lines were not the same as they were from another part of the same show.
After Ni Xue finished performing, she received a lot of praise from people, saying that she acted very well. Although she was stillckingpared to the guest actor, Ni Xues performance was not bad, and so she had managed to pass this round after yesterdays performance.
Li Zeyu had also passed the round.
And so, util the fourth group, the National Film Academy already had two people in the next round, and the National Drama Academy also had two people to get through this round.
Principal Liu and Principal Zhang were alsopeting here to see who had more students passing this round.
And today, Principal Zhang and Principal Liu were sitting on the VIP seats, showing rxed looks.
Principal Liu did not understand. He was rxed because it was Lu Manpeting today.
Lu Man waspeting, and there was nothing to worry about at all. She would definitely make a sweeping win.
Principal Liu was not worried about losing at all.
But why was Principal Zhang so happy and so rxed?
One must know that Lu Mans group today was called the group of death.
Their National Film Academy had two students in it, and there was one from the National Drama Academy, one from the Donghua Academy of Drama, and another from the National Media University.
How bad thepetition was, it was easy to understand.
Could it be that this person with a surname Zhang was pretending to be rxed?
Principal Liu was toozy to think anymore.
And Principal Zhang thought that Lu Man would easily lose today~
Dai Yiran had specially bought tickets today, just wanting to see how Lu Man would lose.
She wanted to see Lu Mans expression with her own eyes after she saw those three judges give her low marks.
Dai Yiran had even bought the tickets that were closer to the front.
She did not manage to buy tickets in the VIP section because she was toote.
With Dong Jingxi and the rests fans present, the tickets in the VIP areas were already sold out.
Even Dai Rongcheng was not able to do anything.
If there were additional tickets, it would have been alright to even give them to him for free.
The problem was that there was no more. There was not a single ticket avable, and they could not snatch it from their audiences hands, right?
And so, although the Chinese Arts Championships did not get broadcasted on media outlets, because of the poprity of the participants, they still were being watched by a lot of people.
And at the event location, the media area was full of media reporters.
After a while, Old Mr. Han, Old Mrs. Han, Shen Nuo, Xia Qingwei, and Han Zhuolis aunt, Lin Liye, also arrived.
Han Zhuofeng was also there. Although there were lessons, he used his thick skin to follow them, using the reason of wanting to support his sister-inw and to cheer his sister-inw on.
Han Zhuoli had his people give VIP tickets to them.
When it was almost time to start, the audience members were all chatting when there came movements from the VIP seats closest to the front.
Everyone looked over curiously.
They saw the principals in the VIP seats all stand up.
Young Master Han, why did youe to see it as well? the Principal Guan of the National Media University asked with a smile.
Its almost the finals. Those who are left now are all good talents, so I came over to take a look. Han Zhuoli smiled mildly.
Only Principal Liu smiled and showed an I understand expression.
Han Zhuoli was definitely not here to look at talents; he was here to look at Lu Man.
The audience gave him the middle seat that was closest to the stage, and Han Zhuoli sat down.
The various principals were all taking the chance to interact with Han Zhuoli, hoping they could send their outstanding students to the Han Corporation. Even if they could not, perhaps Han Zhuoli would remember their names.
Chapter 747 - Same Role
Chapter 747: Same Role
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Principal Liu did not bother. Lu Man was in their school, and he did notck interaction with Han Zhuoli normally.
Principal Zhang did not go over either. No matter how much he tried, Han Zhuoli would probably not give them any chance.
Principal Zhang looked on coldly, thinking in his heart that other people could get a chance to talk good things about their students, but the Donghua Academy of Drama was probably over already.
Who asked your schools Sun Changfang to attack Lu Man for no reason?
Just with how protective Han Zhuoli was over Lu Man, Donghua Academy of Drama did not stand a chance.
Principal Liu chuckled, then looked towards Principal Zhang.
There was finally someone who could be arade with Principal Zhang, brothers in times of trouble!
Principal Zhang: ...
Not long after, the lights in the venue darkened, and thepetition officially started.
The emcee walked to the middle of the stage and introduced the judges.
It was still the six from before.
Now, lets invite the firstpetitor, Lu Man from the National Film Academy, the emcee said. The script she got was Daming Pce, Wu Zetian. The guest actor is Huang Yilun.
Lu Man, its Lu Man! Old Mrs. Han said excitedly.
Old Mr. Han coughed and calmly took out his reading sses from his pocket to put it on.
Xia Qingwei was both excited for and anticipating it.
Because during the preliminaries, the program went too long and Lu Man did not know when she would act. She did not want the elders to sit here for too long and did not let theme.
Anyway, she had confidence that shed pass the preliminaries.
And so, it was during the second round that she let the elderse.
With just one grouppeting every day, the program would only be less than two hours a day. To the elders, that length of time was alright.
Old Mr. Han, Old Mrs. Han, and the rest were watching thepetition for the first time because, during the previous days, there was no Lu Man, and so they did note.
Hence, they did not know that Ni Xue had also performed the same role before.
But the audience knew.
After listening to the emcees announcement, everyone was shocked.
This will be an interesting show to watch!
I remember that Ni Xue was acting the same role before. Thisparison will be too great.
This will be interesting, lets see who acts better.
I feel that Ni Xue has already acted very well. No matter how good Lu Mans acting skills are, they cannot exceed a certain level. Wu Zetians role has been destined. There is a line there that says, no matter how you act, you can only be around the same level.
I feel that Ni Xues acting is already good enough. At the maximum, they should score the same points.
I, on the other hand, feel that Lu Mans performance cannotpare to Ni Xues.
Its impossible, theres a certainty in Lu Mans acting skills.
Im not saying that Lu Mans acting is no good. Its that her guest actor is Huang Yilun! Huang Yilun is famous for his good acting skills and strong aura. I did not think that the Han Corporation would call Huang Yilun out. Lu Mans luck is not that good. How could she draw Huang Yilun as the guest actor? His acting skills can run circles around many people in the entertainment industry. In the previous round, Ni Xues guest actor was Xu Lin. To be truthful, whether its acting skill or aura, Xu Lin cannot bepared with Huang Yilun.
Thats right. Huang Yiluns aura is too strong. As long as he appears, people cannot help but ce their attention on him. It is easy to forget the people next to him. In that way, its a loss to act with him.
Thats why I said, with this kind ofparison, Lu Man is losing outpared to Ni Xue. It will be very easy for the judges to wrongly feel that Lu Man is not acting well enough.
Chapter 748 - Roll Over
Chapter 748: Roll Over
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lets wait and see. For a judge to be a judge, they must be clear in their hearts. They are all school teachers and have more experience in that areapared to us audience members.
Theyvee out, an audience member said.
Because it was already the second round of thepetition with only 50 participants, it was not as rushed and simple as the preliminaries.
In the second round, there were costumes and props, and they tried to make it like the original set of the original show.
In the middle of the stage, there was a bed, and Lu Many on the side with her back facing the audience. A head of silver hair was particrly noticeable.
On the big screen was an exnation of the details of the scene, to let the audience be able to understand it clearer.
The Zhang Yizhi that Huang Yilun was acting was fanning the Wu Zetian that Lu Man was acting with his handheld fan. In his eyes were nervousness and uneasiness, along with contradicting expressions, as he stared at Lu Mans back withplicated emotions.
Zhang Yizhi is Huang Yilun. Even his eyes are acting. As expected, as soon as hees out, he manages to attract the attention of everyone. Lu Man is in danger, someone in the audiencemented in a low voice.
At that moment, Lu Man had yet to turn her body. What are you constantly staring at me for?
She purposely lowered her voice until it was very deep, very suited for Wu Zetians age and power.
When she said that, she managed to turn the attention that was originally on Huang Yilun back to her.
Oh my gosh! Lu Man is so good! She did not even show her face, she just used her voice to suppress Huang Yiluns aura.
Lu Mans foundation in her understanding of the script is too good. Knowing what speed to use and when, what to emphasize, what tone to use.
Ill take back my words just now, Ni Xue cannotpare to her.
It just started and youre already saying that? Its better to wait and see.
Huang Yilun: I... I was looking at your newly... newly grown ck hair. How do you know that Im looking at you?
Lu Mans tone was calm, as if she did not know of the danger that was going to happen and was still very confident. For me to be able to reach where I am today, I used this bit of skill. Whether a person can smoothly walk forward, what is most important is to look at the situation behind you. I just have that ability. Thats why Im where I am now.
When Lu Man turned around, using her confident gaze that also held disdain to look at Huang Yilun, the audience exploded!
It was like she was Empress Wu herself!
After years of stability, after the destruction and the killings on her way up, she was self-confident and in control of everything, looking at you coldly like you were a clown.
Just one look and it made the audience hold their breath unconsciously.
...
There was a night that seemed calm but was full of murder, full of the pressure ofing events casting their shadows before them.
Until, in the end, there was a eunuch who sung from afar, The Nangong Door is peaceful, may your majesty have a good sleep and the world be at peace.
...
When the performance ended, Lu Man and Huang Yilun walked to the frontmost of the stage to wait for the reaction of the audience and the judges. The whole area was extremely quiet, the audience unable to return to their senses for a long time.
After 10 seconds under that oppressive atmosphere, the audience finally returned to their senses.
Suddenly, the whole audience was pping loudly, a moved expression on their faces.
You acted so well!
Not losing to Huang Yilun at all, and even winning in terms of aura!
Lu Man had even totally let out the aura of the Old Empress Wu!
That line was great, every word, every pause, it was too good!
Comparing with Ni Xue? How can Ni Xuepare? There is no possibility ofparison between Ni Xue and her! Even though they are not on the same stage, she was still being oppressed!
Ni Xue is quite pitiful, very unlucky to have picked the same role as Lu Man. Even though the script is not the same, they are from the same show, and she was totally oppressed by Lu Man. Really, this shows the difference between the buyers knowledge of the item and the sellers knowledge.
Chapter 749 - Being Able to Act Opposite This Kind of Actor Is Something Very Fortunate
Chapter 749: Being Able to Act Opposite This Kind of Actor Is Something Very Fortunate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Old Mrs. Han excitedly pped until her palms were red. Man Man is really too brilliant.
Xia Qingwei could not help but nod continuously, eyes filled with hot tears. Before this, Ive seen only the movies she acted in, and Ive felt that she was acting well in them thanks to the director and the seniors in the same crew. The director had taught her well, with the seniors helping her enter the role. I did not think that it would be so shocking seeing Man Mans performance live.
No wonder Sun Yiwu said Man Man was born to be in this industry, Shen Nuo said with a smile.
The pping sounds did not go away even after a very long time. The emcee had already been standing by Lu Mans side for a while, waiting for the pping sounds to slowly stop before saying, Thank you, Lu Man and Teacher Huang Yilun, for bringing such a good performance.
Lu Man and Huang Yilun bowed in thanks to the audience again.
I did not think that the audiences reaction would be so great as well, Huang Yilun said, smiling.
Im the one who did not think that Teacher Huang wasing to be a guest actor, the emcee said, also smiling.
Huang Yilunughed loudly. Ive been resting recently, and thepany asked me if Im interested in acting alongside students. I felt that it was not bad to help to teach a new generation of actors and to watch them grow. It has a lot of meaning, so I epted it. But I didnt know who I would be acting alongside, and Lu Man found out I was going to act with her only when she got on stage. We had time to do only a short rehearsal before we got on stage.
What is yourment on Lu Mans acting here? the emcee asked.
Good! Huang Yilun did not hesitate and gave a thumbs up at Lu Man. People who know me know that Im a straightforward person who says what I think. If its good, Ill say its good; if its bad, Ill say its bad. I wont try to push around the topic or say that its good even though you only acted mediocrely. I wont do that.
Lu Man really acts extremely well. Lets not evenpare her to the new generation, even if she were judged against my generation, she is still very outstanding. She is just 20 years old, but she managed to act out the aura of Empress Wus old age. When she became older, she did not have a very sharp aura; she looked calm and nice, but she had a lot of control. That kind of imperial power as an emperor had been changed and melted into her bones from the initial sharpness, and she grasped this point very well.
To tell you the truth, before the official performance, I was very troubled, scared I would not be able to get the level of acting right. After all, Im acting with a student. The students acting experience is definitely not like ours. If I was to be too open, Im scared the student would not be able to follow my pacing and that it would influence the students performance. After all, the main character of thepetition is the student. I was scared of oppressing the students talent.
But if I was to hold myself back too much, I was scared I wouldnt act well enough, causing the student to not be able to show their true talent. I was the most scared of influencing the students showing of their abilities. That was the hardest point for me, Huang Yilun said. Before I went on stage, I also told Lu Man about my concerns. Lu Man told me that I can feel free to act however I wanted, to act in the way Im mostfortable with, and that I did not need to be concerned about her. But I still felt uneasy. Yet who knew that as soon as I got on stage, as soon as I heard the first word Lu Man said, I knew that she was not wrong. I can actfortably.
While acting together with Lu Man, I did not get the feeling that I was acting with a new actor. It was like Im acting with an old and experienced actor; it felt very good. I could act however I wanted to and trust her. No matter how I acted, she could deal with it. I needed not be scared of ruining this scene. This feeling is too addictive. An actor being able to act opposite this kind of actor is someone very fortunate.
Chapter 750 - Sun Changfang, Are You Joking with Me?
Chapter 750: Sun Changfang, Are You Joking with Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Huang Yilun smiled and said, Im really anticipating getting the chance in the future to act together with Lu Man.
Huang Yiluns opinion of Lu Man could be said to be very high.
Thank you, Teacher Huang, Lu Man said, smiling.
The emcee also thanked him and invited Huang Yilun off the stage.
Teacher Huang Yilunsments on Lu Man is really quite high, the emcee said with a smile. Teacher He Shuxin, what are your thoughts on Lu Mans performance?
Great. Other than great, I cant even say anything else. He Shuxin was a bit excited. From Lu Man, I can see that theres hope for the new actors again. To tell you the truth, when I heard what role Lu Man was acting, I did not have much confidence in her. Shes a young girl, so could she act this role of Empress Wu, the first female emperor, well? The Empress Wu was also well in her old age, and its especially hard to dissect her character.
When she was middle-aged, Empress Wus edge had yet to be dulled, and she decisively cut down people, focusing on showing her decisiveness and fierceness. But in old age, it became much moreplicated. Any emperor will be extremelyplex when he gets old. In just 20 minutes, Lu Man showed how she was full of theplexity that came with old age. The scene took ce on the eve of the political revolution, and it had a very depressing atmosphere. When I looked at it, my scalp went numb and I waspletely brought into the scene. Very good.
Teacher Zhang Guangtao? the emcee called.
Zhang Guangtao smiled and nodded. My scalp burst open when I uttered the first sentence from the long road. Although she hasnt shown her face yet, she used her voice to set the tone of the whole performance and to suppress the rhythm and atmosphere. Teacher Huang Yiluns acting skills have always been clear to all of us. It is no longer possible for ordinary actors to equal him. I am proud of Lu Man.
Teacher Sun Changfang doesnt seem to agree? the emcee said.
This emcee really doesnt feel like things are bad enough. This is not some television show. It wont be yed on any media tform. It doesnt need more streams, so why is she making trouble? someone in the audience said in a low voice.
As expected, Sun Changfang smiled and said, Teacher He and Teacher Zhang are doing this to encourage the student, and they have put a lot of effort in it too. But from my point of view, Lu Mans performance is far from what they said. Lu Mans performance was a bit pretentious and too purposeful. Anyway, I was not brought into her atmosphere.
He Shuxin and Zhang Guangtaos expression looked bad.
But their expression was not as bad as Han Zhuolis.
Han Zhuolis face had already be cold as he mildly looked at the principal of Donghua Academy of Drama.
Does he have something wrong with him? Is this Sun Changfang not done nitpicking? I dont see where Lu Man was acting pretentiously. If he feels that its pretentious somewhere, then he should state it out!
Does this Sun Changfang have a problem?! How did Lu Man offend him? Why is it that he cannot stand Lu Man doing well?
The emceeughed dryly and did not ask Sun Changfang anything more. The emcee hurried to ask Li Lingmei, Teacher Li, what do you feel?
Its alright. Lu Mans performance has a lot of room for improvement, Li Lingmei said simply.
The emcee did not dare to ask anything more. Regretting why she asked so much, she could only hurry them to give their marks.
Then after this, lets have Teacher Sun Changfang show his marks first, the emcee hurried to say.
Sun Changfang showed his marks: 7.2.
After that score came out, the whole audience exploded.
7.2? Sun Changfang, are you joking with me? Lu Man acted so well and you gave 7.2?
Looks like Teacher Sun is being strict as usual, the emcee said awkwardly.
Chapter 751 - You Guys Don’t Know Anything
Chapter 751: You Guys Dont Know Anything
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How is he being strict?! There were some people in the audience whod be angry. They had the same role in the same show, but even though Ni Xues acting was a lot worse than Lu Mans, he gave Ni Xue an 8.5. He actually gave just 7.2 to Lu Man? Sun Changfang is really losing more and more of his morals!
Sun Changfang, get down! No one knew who shouted first.
There were a lot of audience members who were yelling alongside that.
The security officers had to be activated to make sure order would be maintained.
Even Huang Yilun said Lu Man had acted well! Can Sun Changfang bepared to Huang Yilun? Hes just a judge, does he think that hes really good?! If he has the ability, he should go andpete with Huang Yilun using his acting skills!
He doesnt have any acting skills at all. If he really acted well, why isnt he famous?
Hescking a lotpared to Huang Yilun!
The security officer expressed again that if they continued to make noise, then he would have them sent out. He managed to control the situation with much difficulty.
Sun Changfang thickened his skin and maintained his calm.
Actually, he had wanted to give even lower marks, originally.
Before Lu Mans performance, he had nned on giving Lu Man only six-point-something marks.
But Lu Man acted too well, and it would not be good for him to give a score that was too low. Thus, he just gave 7.2.
Yet whod have thought that that would cause the audience to react so adversely?
But since Dai Rongcheng had personally asked him to do it, no matter what, he needed to give Dai Rongcheng face and not let Lu Man do well.
It was alright for him to be scolded a bit, anyway. He would not lose a piece of meat.
They can just consider it as Lu Man being unlucky.
Who asked her to not have such a good background like Dai Yiran?
May we invite Teacher Li Lingmei to show her marks? the emcee said at that moment.
Li Lingmei did not think that the audiences reaction against the scoring would be so big.
How high Lu Mans marks were, whether she could get past this stage or not, what did it have to do with them?!
Why were they randomly making trouble?!
But because of that, Li Lingmei did not dare to give Lu Man too low a score.
After pondering over the 7.2 that Sun Changfang had given Lu Man, Li Lingmei gave her 7.5 marks.
The audience at the scene exploded.
Whats wrong with this group of people?!
Does Li Lingmei not have even the most basic ability to assess things?
Sun Changfang gave 7.2, Li Lingmei gave 7.5, what are these group of people doing?!
This is unfair to Lu Man! They are not fairly giving marks, they are trying to oppress Lu Man!
Right, they are trying to oppress her!
Theres been some kind of shady deal!
Thispetition has a shady plot!
What are you guys making so much noise for?! Sun Changfang hit the table, taking the microphone to speak loudly and drown the voices of the audience. Do you all want to interfere with the judges giving their marks? Do the judges need to listen to you all when giving marks? Could it be that it will only be fair when we listen to the audience? We have our own reasons and interpretations. You guys are just audience members. You are not professional teachers, so what do you know?!
The audience got angry.
We dont know, but we know that Lu Man had acted well, even better than Ni Xue did!
We judges who are giving marks wont be affected by the audiences wishes! A lot of the peoplepeting this time are very popr, with a lot of fans. If we go against our conscience and give high marks because we are scared of the fans, what would the meaning of thepetition be? Sun Changfang said, seemingly upright. If we adjust our marks because of the pressure given by the audience, how could there be any meaning in thispetition? Why dont we let you guys give marks instead? What are judges for anyway?!
When you are unsatisfied, you force the judge to change the score given. Howughable! This is apetition, not some game! If we behave like some people, unhappy with our own marks and giving pressure to the judges, should thispetition even continue or not? You might as well have your ownpetition and give yourself full marks! Why is it that when we give out marks for some people, others dont have an opinion, but when the judgmentnds on someone else, they are always unhappy?
Chapter 752 - Upright Man
Chapter 752: Upright Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If you dont want to ept low marks and only want high marks, then what are you doing in thispetition?! Sun Changfang said angrily.
Old Mrs. Han was so angry, she wanted to take a bottle to hit Sun Changfang with.
Bullsh*t! Old Mrs. Han was extremely angry. If she did not act well, you can give her low marks, but Man Man acted so well! It was you who closed your eyes and gave her low marks, yet youre mocking Man Man? Man Man did not say anything from the beginning to the end, and he just randomly used her of these things!
Xia Qingwei was so angry that she was trembling. Her heart ached for Lu Man.
Why was her daughters road in the entertainment industry so filled with trouble?
The Lu Man who had not yet spoken at all turned around to walk to the side.
Sun Changfang gave a cold hmph. Was she leaving the stage in anger?
That was good. They could then use this chance to cancel Lu Mans right topete.
Quite a lot of the audience members also felt that Lu Man was unwilling to ept the unfair grading and was going to leave in anger.
Yet whod have known that Lu Man would stop and give a deep bow to the audience?
I know now, someone in the audience seats said. Lu Man did not want to bow towards Sun Changfang and let him take advantage of that, and so she turned in another direction to avoid bowing to him. She really isnt nning on giving Sun Changfang face at all.
Hahahahaha, Straightforward Man1. I think Im going to be her fan.
Yes, her acting skills are good, and shes also straightforward. Really not bad.
Why should she give Sun Changfang face? What is Sun Changfangs face worth? Sun Changfang himself is already so shameless1, who would want to give him face?
Stop talking, Lu Man is about to speak.
They saw Lu Man bow, then stand up straight. Thank you for everyones acknowledgment of me. I hope that everyone will have confidence in me too. Even if one or two people gave me low marks, it cant change anything. How many of the people here saw my Weibo yesterday?
Me! I saw it!
I saw it too! What you said on Weibo yesterday was too good.
We all saw it!
Among the people in the audience seats, more than half raised their hands.
Sun Changfang felt his scalp feel a bit numb upon seeing that.
So many people!
Were they all supporting Lu Man?
I already said it yesterday. In front of absolute power, any kind of unfairness is useless, Lu Man said with a smile. Do you guys trust me?
We trust you!
We trust you!
We trust you!
Practically the whole audience stood up and yelled out loudly together. The whole scene was very shocking.
Sun Changfang and the rest were shocked. They did not think that Lu Man had the ability to move people at all!
A simple question managed to get such an orderly reply from the whole audience.
Sun Changfang could not help but turn around, and he saw that the whole audience was raising their fists and yelling We trust you!
It was practically like brainwashing!
As he looked at Lu Man again, Sun Changfangs face became ck.
Thank you, everyone. Lu Man calmly walked back to the emcees side.
Although everyone was still orderly yelling We trust you, the whole area was strangely bing more and more controlled.
There was no one making a lot of noise anymore, and no one yelling for the judge to be changed.
They did not know exactly when, but everyone in the audience seats had already quietened down.
The emcee herself was also stunned. When Lu Man returned to her side, she was yet to manage to react.
Lu Man secretly poked the emcee and said in a small voice, We can continue.
It was only then that the emcee finally returned to her senses.
The two elderly people were looking from offstage, and the Old Mr. Han could not help but nod his head in satisfaction. Lu Mans ability to control the crowd is really not bad.
Old Mrs. Han said in praise, Not using the audience to reach her own goals and pressure the judges and, instead, thinking of the whole picture and very quickly controlling the whole situation, allowing thepetition to continue not bad, not bad.
Chapter 753 - Bullying Lu Man, a Young Girl
Chapter 753: Bullying Lu Man, a Young Girl
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This time, Old Mrs. Han liked Lu Man not just because she was her granddaughter-inw. She liked Lu Man even more because of her ability to see the big picture.
Taking action for the benefit of the wholethis kind of schemer, this kind of ability to control the crowd, this kind of person was very likable.
Whoevers family this girl entered should count themselves blessed.
It means that she is the kind of person who looks at not only the near future but also sees very far ahead, said a deep male voice that rang out.
Everyone turned around in shock and saw that it was actually Han Xijin who arrived.
Aiya, why did youe over? Old Mrs. Han asked in surprise.
Just finished working. I came over to take a look. Han Xijin also had toe over to understand his daughter-inw, right?
Normally, he was busy with work and could not keep an eye on Lu Mans matters like the Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo.
He did not know a lot about Lu Man, and he did not understand Lu Man well enough.
Although he trusted the judgment of the seniors in their house, he had to take a look more in order to understand more and eventually feel more at ease.
When he came today, he did not think that he would witness this sudden situation that Lu Man would have to deal with.
Not only did Lu Man have a strong ability, but she was also smart and independent. She was able to see the big picture in the situation today and managed to remain calm and self-confident.
This kind of girl was really very suitable for the Han Family!
Originally, the Han Familys elders had had low expectations of Han Zhuolis future wife. As long as she did not drag him down, that had been enough.
Han Zhuoli could aplish big things. As long as there was no one dragging Han Zhuoli down, the Han Family would be able to be better and better under his leadership.
They did not think that Lu Mans appearance would be so surprising.
Not only was she not dragging him down, it was even the opposite. He could already imagine how they would look when Lu Man and Han Zhuoli worked together.
The saying brains are better than brawn applied to Lu Man.
Han Xijin smiled in satisfaction. There was really no one more suitable than Lu Man.
Hmph, that Sun Changfang and Li Lingmei. When you go back, go and check why they are targeting Lu Man. Giving her such low marks, how disgusting! Old Mrs. Han said.
Han Xijin nodded and smiled. Actually, there is no need for me to check. Zhuoli would not let them go.
Dai Yiran was in the audience seats and noticed that the Han Family were all in the VIP seats, all havinge to watch thepetition. She was so shocked that she did not even bother to watch the judges give marks anymore.
It was just a smallpetition. Why were all the Han Family members activated?
At that moment, the emcee who had already returned to her senses hurried and asked Liu Lijin to show her marks.
But they did not expect that Liu Lijins marks would make people angry again.
7.8 marks!
Liu Lijin actually gave only 7.8 marks!
What did the judges today want to do?!
Even the emcee started to scold in her heart, This group of people is not properly giving marks. Do they feel that thepetition is not messy enough?!
Liu Lijins marks were already a bit higher than Sun Changfangs and Li Lingmeis, but what was this 7.8?!
The audience members became angry again.
Xia Qingwei said angrily, What are they doing? Are they bullying Lu Man, a young girl?
The first and the second gave low marks, and now the third has also given such a low score. What is wrong with them?! Old Mrs. Han was extremely angry.
The audience that had been calmed down by Lu Man with much difficulty began to make noise again.
Can thispetition even go on like this?
Are they done or not?!
What is wrong with these judges!
Principal Liu also stood up with a dark face.
With three people giving such low marks, anyone would be able to see that there was a problem.
But what could he do?
The marks had already been given out. Even though they knew there was a problem, they could not do anything to them.
If they insisted that they felt that Lu Mans performance was no good and refused to give high marks, what could they do?!
Chapter 754 - Manager Hao, Your Marks Are Too Much
Chapter 754: Manager Hao, Your Marks Are Too Much
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Principal Liu looked at the three of them angrily.
Principal Liu did not believe that their schools did not know what the actions of these three judges were all about.
After thepetition, I will have you all give me an exnation! Principal Liu said in a low voice to the Drama Academy and the other two schools principals.
Lu Man was a very popr choice for the number one spot.
Could it be that she was being oppressed by these three *ssholes?
Han Zhuolis face was already so ck that it was like he could drip out ck ink.
He stood up to give a call to Zheng Tianming, and not long after, he sat back down again.
Sun Changfang did not care about how unsatisfied the audience was. He was gloating as he looked at the Lu Man on stage.
It was like he was saying: Didnt you say that you have absolute power and that you arent scared of being oppressed by people? Now that there are three low marks, I want to see how you can still be so arrogant!
Lu Man stood calmly on stage, not worried at all, looking at Sun Changfang like she was looking at a clown.
Her reaction angered Sun Changfang.
Lu Man was calm, but Sun Changfangs gloating could not be hidden.
Lu Man was on her own yet daring to fight with the judges?
But Lu Mans calmness seemed to have infected the audience off stage, causing them to slowly calm down.
When the emcee saw it, she hurried to say, May we invite Mr. Hao Zhonghai to show his marks?
Manager Hao of the Han Corporation hurried to show his marks.
10 points!
The emcee was shocked again!
She deeply felt that after she was done doing this emceeing gig, she needed to go and have her heart checked.
Such big rises and falls were really too tiring for it.
Sun Changfang hurriedly turned around, almost spraining his neck.
What was going on with this Hao Zhonghai?!
Was something wrong with him?!
Previously, he gave Lu Man 9.8, which was almost full marks. This time, he did give Lu Man full marks!
Upon seeing Manager Haos marks, the audience off stage became all worked up again.
They did not know who started first; it seemed everyone had started to p together.
More and more people were being moved, and even the people who were not Lu Mans fans were moved to p their hands. They apuded until their palms were all red.
Only Dai Yiran did not p with them. Her face was ugly as she watched the stage.
So what even if one person gave her a 10?
If they averaged out the mark, it was still just 8.2.
But despite that, it made her angry.
Sun Changfang hit the table. Manager Hao, your marks are too much! How can you give 10 marks?!
Why do you care what score I give? Hao Zhonghai did not even look at him properly. He just looked at him from the side and very rudely rolled his eyes. No matter how well Lu Man acts, you can give her 7.2. Why cant I give her 10? Didnt you say it just now? You cant interfere in how the judges give marks. I can give however high a score as I want. If you arent happy, then just make your ownpetition. You can give high marks to those you like and give low marks to those you dont like.
Sun Changfang was so angry he almost wanted to press his chest.
Hao Zhonghai was trying to return his words to him without changing anything!
All of this was what Sun Changfang himself said, and now, even if he wanted to say something back, he could not.
What else could Hao Zhonghai mean?
How could Sun Changfang mock him for giving whoever he liked high marks when, because he did not like Lu Man, he gave her such low marks?
But even though it actually was like that, he could not let Hao Zhonghai say it like that!
Following that, they heard Hao Zhonghai say, Anyway, Im giving marks based on my conscience.
What is the meaning of this?! Sun Changfang could not stand it anymore.
Was Hao Zhonghai trying to say that Sun Changfang had gone against his conscience and given out low marks?
Chapter 755 - Favoritism
Chapter 755: Favoritism
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Manager Hao did well! someone in the audience seats shouted.
Sun Changfang, you can give low marks, but you wont allow others to give high marks? Was thepetition organized by you?
Thispetition is sponsored by the Han Corporation. Who are you?
Get lost!
Get lost!
If thepetition were being held by your family, then do what you want. If not, stop acting smart!
Hao Zhonghaiughed very happily.
Dai Yiran squinted her eyes. Han Zhuoli was sitting at the VIP seats and Hao Zhonghai dared to give such a high score?
Last time, after Lu Mans performance, he gave 9.8.
This time, he directly gave 10.
Was he not scared that after he returned, Han Zhuoli would scold him?
At that moment, Hao Zhonghai looked in the direction of Han Zhuoli.
Dai Yiran smiled mockingly.
Hao Zhonghai finally knew fear?
Sadly, Han Zhuoli was sitting at the first row. Dai Yiran could see only the back of Han Zhuoli and could not see his expression.
Actually, when Hao Zhonghai looked over, Han Zhuoli smiled approvingly at him.
Hao Zhonghai was totally at ease with what he was doing right now.
Next, may we invite Teacher Zhang Guangtao to give his marks? the emcee said.
Zhang Guangtao smiled and showed his marks.
10 points!
Another 10 points!
The audience yelled in happiness and pped.
Sun Changfangughed coldly. Teacher Zhang, you cant be showing favoritism because Lu Man is a student from the National Film Academy.
Zhang Guangtao was so angry that heughed. I just grade ording to the students performance. From my point of view, Lu Mans performance is worthy of the 10 points in my hand.
Zhang Guangtao paused, then coldly said, Based on what youve said, can I take it that because Lu Man is not a student from your Donghua Academy of Drama, you gave her an unreasonably low score?
Youre the one whos practicing favoritism and youre wrongly using me? Sun Changfang said angrily.
Zhang Guangtao calmly flipped open a notebook next to his hand. I wont talk about the second round ofpetitions temporarily because there are still a lot of students who have yet topete. Ill first talk about the first round ofpetitions that had already beenpleted.
To my schools Fu Kaiqi, you gave 8.2 points. Xu Ziyi, 8.1 points. Li Zeyu, 8.5 points. Dong Jingxi, 8.3 points. Ni Xue, 8.1 points. Yang Ruilin, 8.2 points. Meng Yihan, 8.1 points. Lu Man, 7.9 points. The highest is only 8.5 points. There is actually no one who exceeded 8.5 points, Zhang Guangtao said calmly.
Originally, before Zhang Guangtao brought it up, no one had noticed.
During the first round, everyones attention had been attracted by Lu Mans low score of 7.9, and because the timing between the other peoplespetitions had been spread out and the opponents mostly performed ordinarily, their eight-point-something marks seemed quite good.
But when Zhang Guangtao put all the scores together and stated them out loud, they realized in shock that Sun Changfang had never given the National Film Academy students high marks. It was just that he was especially bad towards Lu Man.
Now, lets talk about the marks you gave the students of Donghua Academy of Drama, Zhang Guangtao continued.
Enough! Sun Changfangs face had changed.
Zhang Guangtao did not bother to acknowledge him at all and went on to say, Donghua Academy of Drama students first-roundpetition results: Wu Zilin, 9.3. Guo Changfeng, 9.0. Zhou Li, 9.1. Zou Mingkai
Enough! Sun Changfang shouted in a loud voice, interrupting Zhang Guangtao.
Zhang Guangtao also felt that it was enough; there was already sufficient evidence.
As expected, the audience got worked up again.
What the heck!
And he still dares to say that we dont know anything? That hes professional?
Chapter 756 - Young Master Han Makes a Move
Chapter 756: Young Master Han Makes a Move
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Giving students from your own school high marks and giving low marks to students from other schools is being professional?
Haha, we might not know about the details regarding performances, but we know that Sun Changfang is not worthy of being a judge!
The audience members behind him were angrily criticizing, and from next to him came the usations of the other judges.
Sun Changfang was in a very difficult position right now.
He did not understand. Wasnt Lu Man someone insignificant?
For a Lu Man whos insignificant, why go to this extent?
But now, it was no longer Lu Mans problem alone.
It was the problem of Sun Changfang not fairly giving marks.
Its not just students from our school. Whenever Sun Changfang was giving marks, even if its for the students from other schools, I also recorded it.
But now that things had been revealed to be like that, they could not just redo thepetition, right?
He Shuxins face was dark. He was also extremely angry as he gave a cold hmph to Sun Changfang, not nning on acknowledging that person.
The emcee hurried to say, Teachers, why dont we have everyone give their marks now? We cant let Lu Man keep waiting here, right? Theres only Teacher He Shuxin left who is yet to give his marks.
He Shuxin gave a 10 without hesitation.
Originally, He Shuxin had wanted to give something above 9.
He wanted to give her 9.6.
Normally, he would not give his students full marks because he wanted his students to continue improving and to not be proud because of that.
But for Lu Man, even a score of 10 was definitely not too high.
Not to mention how Sun Changfang, Liu Lijin, and Li Lingmei had all given such low marks to Lu Manobviously, these three had already discussed it sometime before.
He Shuxin did not want a talent like Lu Man to be oppressed by these three peoples kinds of ys.
And so, without hesitation, he gave Lu Man a 10.
Good! Great job!
Teacher He Shuxin, you did well!
Now, Lu Mans total marks are 52.5. Even though it is not very possible to get first ce in the second round, shell be ranked high!
Lu Man, you really acted very well. The reason I gave you 10 is not only because I cannot stand how those three people have given you low marks for no reason but also because you are indeed worthy of this score. Dont be too upset with yourself, rx. Even if you are unable to pass this round this time, everyone was able to see your ability, He Shuxin said loudly. People with real ability cannot be oppressed no matter what!
Thank you. Lu Man smiled. She was steady and calm, looking like she was not affected by Sun Changfang and the other two at all. Her attitude was very serene.
When He Shuxin saw that, he could not help butugh. Looks like I was worried for you for no reason. Your attitude is too good, not needing people tofort you at all.
Lu Man held her microphone with two hands and lowered her head tough. Its one thing to have a good attutude, but being able to get the understanding andfort of people still makes me very happy.
He Shuxin alsoughed.
Han Xijin and his wife looked at their future daughter-inw from off stage and became more and more satisfied.
Look at how calm Lu Man was. No matter what was happening, her expression did not change. She did not show weakness at all; she looked very confident and not at all worried.
Alright, then. Let me announce that Lu Mans overall score for the second round is 52.5! the emcee hurried to say, trying her best to maintain a smile. May I now invite Lu Man to go and take a rest first?
Lu Man went backstage. As the emcee announced that the second round of thepetition would continue, whod have known that Lu Man would directly interrupt it?
Stop for a while first, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice.
Sun Changfang looked at Zhang Guangtao and the rest, gloating at their misfortune.
Them giving 10 marks was not following the rules at all.
Chapter 757 - Change the Judge
Chapter 757: Change the Judge
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although this rule was not written in ck and white, everyone followed this unspoken rule wherein giving lower marks was preferred over giving full marks.
Them doing this was messing around with the order of thepetition!
Wait til Han Zhuoli found them to reprimand them!
Betting your futures to protect one Lu Man, is it worth it? Sun Changfang asked while smiling coldly.
Zhang Guangtao said just as coldly, So what? Im not an unscrupulous person like you!
He Shuxin said, You did not have any interaction with Lu Man from the start. Why did you have to target her? By doing this, youre just harming people with no benefit to yourself.
Why?
Originally, Sun Changfang just really did not like Lu Man. Also, having some rtions with Zhang Lun, he naturally would be in the same team as the more traditional people.
Feeling that his group of old people was being oppressed by Lu Man, a little girl, without being able to attack back was really embarrassing.
It just so happened that there was thispetition and Lu Man was also taking part. Hence, he took this chance to give Lu Man a lesson.
Anyway, he was a judge. How to give marks, wasnt he the one who decided it?
Whod have known that one Lu Man could make the situation such a mess that it would be like this?
Sun Changfang did not think at the start that this thing would be such a big mess.
An ordinary student without any background could only stay mum and ept it when met with this kind of situation.
Hadnt Lu Man kept silent all along, not daring to make this situation big?
From the start to the end, the most she said was that she was not scared of getting oppressed.
Yet whod have guessed that there would be so many audience members whod be unhappy about it?
What Sun Changfang did not know was that there were some audience members who had recorded it and uploaded the video on the Inte.
They could not go on the Inte right now, but the truth was that the Inte had already exploded.
This kind ofpetition, what meaning does it have? The judge does not give marks based on acting skills and instead bases it on their personal likes. Whoever they liked, theyll give high marks to. They even gave only their schools students high marks. What sort of value does this kind ofpetition have?
The Chinese Arts Championships have already be a joke because of Sun Changfang and the other two.
Strongly requesting for the organizer to change these three people. This kind of judges would not be fair to all the participants!
Quite a lot ofizens tagged the 23 schools and the Han Corporation together.
Even Li Zeyu and the rest were so angry they were looking through Weibo.
So their makrs were all purposely lowered by Sun Changfang!
Li Zeyu and the others had already finishedpeting for the second round and had sessfully passed. At that moment, they were watching from the audience seats, nning on seeing who theirpetitors after that would be.
No one could have guessed that they would be met with this kind of situation.
But Li Zeyu and the rest were different from Lu Man. Lu Man dared to directly attack back, but they did not dare to.
They were scared that in the futurepetitions, Sun Changfang would still be a judge and that, if they angered Sun Changfang, the marks hed give would be even lower.
Hence, they could only silently look at Weibo, not even daring to like anything.
At that moment, at the event location.
The emcee walked towards Han Zhuoli. Young Master Han?
Stop thepetition temporarily, Han Zhuoli said. Let the workers go out and exin matters to the audience.
Then... why are we stopping thepetition? the emcee said.
To change the judges, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice.
What?
The emcee was stunned.
Change the judges?
Now?
All of them?
Where were they to find so many suitable judges?
Theyd need to have sufficient qualifications, experience, and a certain amount of reputation.
The few on stage right now had been decided on after a long discussion.
There was also the problem of discussing schedules with the judges.
And so, even if they could find suitable people, they might not have time.
This was not something the Han Corporation could have done just by saying one sentence.
Chapter 758 - Must You Really Bet with Such High Stakes?
Chapter 758: Must You Really Bet with Such High Stakes?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone had their own jobs. They could not leave their jobs and not care about it, right?
And given what suddenly urred today, Han Zhuoli probably decided that on the spot.
The emcee was full of questions but did not dare to ask any of them. She could only follow Han Zhuolis orders.
The audience members were already not able to sit still. Whats going on? Are they stillpeting or not?
Whats there topete for? This is such an unfairpetition, so whats the use ofpeting? If they dont fire Sun Changfang and the other two, whats the use of continuing?
If they want to continue thepetition, lets make trouble. As long as Sun Changfang and the other two wont step down, we cant let thempete!
Right! This is practically taking the students futures for a joke! The students are doing their best to prepare for thepetition, wanting to get good results, and in the end, the judges give marks not based on performance but based on feelings. Are you kidding me?
What is going on? Why is no oneing out to say anything?!
At that moment, the emcee walked to the front of the stage. Everyone, we are very sorry. There have been some problems regarding todays judging, so thepetition will be paused for a while.
What happened? Are they notpeting? the audience off stage began to ask.
Its not that thepetition would stop, its just a temporary pause to change some things. Thepetition today will still continue. For thispetition, its been decided that the judges will be changed, the emcee said. Please dont be impatient, everyone. If you want to continue watching thepetition, please patiently wait for a while.
Changing the judges? the audience members asked. Who are you changing? Are you changing Sun Changfang out?
Support changing Sun Changfang, change Sun Changfang!
Regarding the answers to the audience members questions of the audience, the emcee also did not know anything and could only not answer.
Just let the audience think that.
If they also changed out Zhang Guangtao and the other two, it would at least not cause trouble if the audience did not learn of it right now.
Sun Changfang obviously did not think that they would change him out. Even if they wanted to change someone out, it would be Zhang Guangtao and the other two who were breaking the rules of judging, actually giving people full marks.
Sun Changfangughed and calmly took out his thermal sk to drink tea. You guys, its really not right to give full marks, so now you are getting changed out. What meaning does giving full marks have? Could this still be called apetition?
Zhang Guangtao and He Shuxins faces were dark. They did not want to interact with such an unscrupulous person like Sun Changfang.
Even if the organizers wanted to change them out, they did not regret it. They were just worried that the judges to rece them would be like Sun Changfang and that the bunch of them would make a mess together.
Then the students after this would be in even bigger trouble.
Manager Hao saw what the two of them were worried about and said in his heart: these two were the truly good teachers. What kind of teacher was Sun Changfang?!
Dont worry, Manager Hao said in a low voice, not letting Sun Changfang hear him.
Looking at how Sun Changfang was gloating, he felt disgusted and nauseated.
Let Sun Changfang gloat for a while more.
After a while, he would not be able to gloat anymore.
Young Master Han wont change the three of us out, Manager Hao said confidently.
It would be strange for Han Zhuoli to let the Sun Changfang whod been troubling Lu Man continue to stay.
Although he did not ask Han Zhuoli what he was going to do exactly, who he was going to change out was very obvious.
He was anticipating how interesting Sun Changfangs expression would be when he realized hes the one being ousted.
Manager Hao, can you confirm that? Zhang Guangtao asked in a low voice.
Of course. Manager Hao confidently pointed at the seat under his butt. If he isnt changing those three, Ill instantly go and resign.
Zhang Guangtao: ...
He Shuxin: ...
Manager, must you really bet with such high stakes?
Chapter 759 - Also Someone with Experience
Chapter 759: Also Someone with Experience
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Theyre either going to change out those three or all six of us. Anyway, they wont let those three stay. Lets wait and watch, Manager Hao said.
Fine, Ill believe you. Zhang Guangtao nodded.
He thought in his heart, Manager Hao has already bet his career and future on this. What more is there to doubt?
They were speaking in low voices here, and Sun Changfang and the other two did not hear them.
Seeing their secretive looks, with Zhang Guangtao and He Shuxin frowning once in a while and showing a face that was stern, they thought that Zhang Guangtao and the other two were bing nervous.
Sun Changfang sneered and drank a mouth of tea before turning to speak to Liu Lijin. Look at how nervous those three are. What were they doing earlier?
Liu Lijin smiled. The three of them had already met yesterday to talk about giving out marks. They had all been greeted by Dai Rongcheng already.
Lu Man walked from the backstage and paused behind the scenes. She saw that Sun Changfang and the other two were discussing things with their heads lowered.
Her gaze turned around, and she returned to the backstage. After switching on a voice-recorder pen, she passed it to the worker who was nning on adding tea water for Sun Changfang and the rest. May I trouble you to throw this voice-recorder pen at Sun Changfangs feet when you go and pour water?
The good thing was that when she picked her script yesterday, in order to find out if she recited the script well and which parts of her lines were not suitable, she had been using a recording pen to repeatedly record herself.
It had already be a habit, and today, she had brought it with her and was practicing on the road and improving.
And in the end, it just happened to be useful now.
The worker did not dare to take that responsibility and was about to reject her when she felt the money pressed under the recording device.
She did not count them properly, but roughly estimating, she thought there were four to five pieces.
The worker slipped the money into her sleeve secretively and took the recorder from Lu Man.
She hid the recorder in her other sleeve and said, I just identally dropped it there.
Of course. Lu Man smiled.
The worker smiled, took up the water container, and walked over.
Lu Man saw the worker stop in front of Sun Changfangs table and quickly let the recorder fall from her sleeve, quietlynding at Sun Changfangs feet.
After pouring tea for them, she instantly walked back.
Sun Changfang did not notice that at all, only that there was a worker around just now and it had not been convenient for him to speak.
He was careful and waited til the worker had left before saying, Lu Man would be eliminated no matter what today. Lets discuss how we should give marks to the following four people.
How should we give marks? Based on the order, youll be the first one to give marks, and after we are done giving marks, it will be Zhang Guangtaos turn. If we give them high marks, Zhang Guangtao and the rest could purposely reduce their marks to let Lu Man win. What do we do then? Li Lingmei said.
They wont. Zhang Guangtao and He Shuxin have always said that they do everything for their students. Those two care most about their reputation and wont purposely lower the marks, Sun Changfang said, his voice lowered. Ha, those two people, they wont let students get eliminated because of them. Its easy to tell from seeing the marks they gave Lu Man.
Anyway, doesnt the Han Corporation want to change the judges? They wont switch us out, Sun Changfang said confidently. Although we dont give very high marks, its not so low that its unreasonable. The good thing is that those marks can be argued over and discussed, unlike the full marks given by Zhang Guangtao and the other two. Which judge would give full marks? Theyre not making the ying field equal by giving marks like that. So, if the organizers want to change judges, theyll change them out. It has nothing to do with us.
What Teacher Sun said has logic. We give marks that are reasonable. Even if they want to find problems with it, they cant. Liu Lijin smiled. After all, we three are people with experience.
Chapter 760 - Using a Butcher’s Knife to Kill a Chicken
Chapter 760: Using a Butchers Knife to Kill a Chicken
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Li Lingmei said in a low voice, Then, in thepetition after this, please take care of the children from our school, too.
Dont worry. The three of us together, we can help to raise the results of the children from our schools, Sun Changfang said.
Sun Changfang and the other two were just chatting happily, all of them gloating and thinking in their hearts, So what if the other students and audience members would not be happy?
In the end, wasnt it them as judges who had the final say?
These students had no power to resist. The power was all in the judges hands.
Whoever they wanted to do well would do well, and Sun Changfang really enjoyed this kind of feeling.
At that moment, there was a loudmotion from the entrance of the event location.
Whats going on? Liu Lijin asked curiously.
Everyone looked over.
They saw that the audience members were already very worked up.
Oh my gosh! Its Teacher Ma Xianghuan! Thats a national-treasure-level actor! Hes the highest-level actor in the country, winning all the awards a movie and drama male lead can have at least once each! an audience member said, every excited.
You actually recognize this kind of grandpa-generation actor?
Of course! I watched Teacher Ma Xianghuans shows while I was growing up! Sound of the Gun, Fight of the Phoenixes, Tiger Door, Biography of the Great Qin, and many many more!
Why did Teacher Ma Xianghuane back here? It seems like he rarely appears nowadays and would onlye to be a guest to give out awards for those big award ceremonies!
Look behind him, its Teacher Lian Fang! Teacher Lian Fang is also at the highest level among actors in the country. Shes from the generation that came after Teacher Ma Xianghuans. The top beauty right now cannot bepared to her when she was young. She was really an unparalleled beauty, and at that time, there were no essories like there are now. Everything about her was natural, a true beauty. When I was young, she was my female idol!
Teacher Lian Fang has never been a judge before. She focused only on performance. Whether it was for movies, dramas, or theater performances, as long as the script was good, she would take it up. But why did shee this time?
My gosh! Thankfully, I havent left yet and insisted on staying.
Someone then sang, Atst, I waited for you and you arrived. Fortunately, I didnt give up1.
Since I could see these two teachers, the tickets I bought today were worth it.
Look behind them! someone else eximed in shock.
They next saw that behind Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang, there was Huang Yilun, who had already left the stage.
Its Huang Yilun, he came back again!
Could it be that they are going to exchange ces with Sun Changfang and the other two judges? someone guessed.
Could something so great happen? Huang Yilun is one thing. Although its hard to ask him to be a judge, it still is possible. But calling over Teacher Ma Xianghuan and Teacher Lian Fang, isnt that too high-key?!
Right, even if they went to The Performer that Xing Ke Station is about to air, thatll also be a very big deal and can definitely increase the viewership like crazy. Yet who could have guessed that they would be appearing in a school-levelpetition? This schoolpetition is not even being aired on media outlets. Only a small audience is watching it.
Instantly, the audience got the feeling that someone was using a butchers knife to kill a chicken1.
Inviting these two teachers over for this kind ofpetition, wasnt it making a mountain out of a molehill?
At that moment, Han Zhuoli personally went to wee them.
Teacher Ma, Teacher Lian. Han Zhuoli bent his body a bit and shook hands with them, being very respectful. Thank you so much foring over.
Hahaha, I was bored at home, anyway. Upon hearing about the situation from you, I really felt that it was too much, Ma Xianghuan said.
Chapter 761 - You Guys Can Go and Rest Already
Chapter 761: You Guys Can Go and Rest Already
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was Huang Yilun who personally went to fetch him and Lian Fang.
Lu Man and Huang Yiluns performance had been uploaded online byizens already.
On the way there, Huang Yilun took out the video of Lu Mans performance to let the two teachers see it.
After seeing it, Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang could not stop praising her either.
Ma Xianghuan even jokingly asked Lian Fang, If it were you, how would you have performed it?
Lian Fang smiled, very rxed. Me? I might not have been able to perform much better than Lu Man. But if it were me, I would probably have an advantage in age. After all, the Empress Wu at this time was already old. And no matter how well Lu Man acted like her, shes still a young girl. I can tell that she tried very hard to understand the thoughts of an old person, but a young persons aura is in her bones and cannot be removed. Her voice as welleven if she made it deeper, its still the voice of a young person. Furthermore, it is very easy to give people some preconceived notions.
But outside influences that cannot be changed aside, if were only discussing performance, hers was really not bad. At least in school, it would be hard for her to meet an opponent.
Sun Changfang and the rest, the marks they gave her were really too much, Ma Xianghuan said.
If theres an opportunity, I really hope that you two elders can perform with Lu Man. Only when you are actually acting with her can you feel that kind of feeling, one which feels very addictive, Huang Yilun said. While I was acting with her, the moment she opened her mouth, I forgot her age, forgot that she was just a student. And I could not help but treat her as a talented actor from the same generation as me and totally let myself go all-out while acting.
It seems that your review of her is very high! Im anticipating it a lot, then. If she can sessfully enter the finals, we will still have the chance to see her performance live, Ma Xianghuan said with a smile.
Because of Huang Yiluns introduction, when they reached the event location, Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang both roughly knew about the situation.
Im also very curious about how the younger generation of children performs, Lian Fang said, smiling. As theres this kind of opportunity, I came over to take a look.
This time around, thank you all foring and helping me save the situation. Han Zhuoli smiled. I trust that with you guysing to be the judges, the audience would be very much at ease.
Lets go, lets hurry and begin, Ma Xianghuan said. Weve already wasted a lot of time.
Han Zhuoli personally brought the three to the judges seats.
Sun Changfang and the rest hurried to stand up.
Whether it was due to their seniority or their contribution to the acting industry, the status of both Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang was extremely high.
No one dared to disrespect them here.
Upon seeing the three of theme, Sun Changfang gloatingly raised an eyebrow at Zhang Guangtao and He Shuxin.
These three people were most probably found and brought here to be judges.
If they were recing only three people, then they would definitely be switching Zhang Guangtao and the other two out.
Sun Changfang was not scared at all.
Teacher Ma, Teacher Lian, Sun Changfang said, hurrying to greet them.
Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang, when facing Sun Changfang, were both smiling as they greeted him and did not show any strangeness in their expression.
Teacher Ma, Teacher Lian, you all are Sun Changfang smiled and began to ask.
Haha, were here to join in the fun and be judges, Lian Fang said, smiling.
Oh. Sun Changfang pretended to be confused and asked, Then who are you three going to rece?
Lian Fang continued to smile and did not say anything.
Ma Xianghuan continued to smile, not nning on opening his mouth.
Han Zhuoli said coldly, Teacher Sun, Teacher Liu, Teacher Li, its been tough on you thesest few days. From here on, you guys can go and rest. From today onwards, well be handing the job of grading and judging thepetition to these three teachers.
Chapter 762 - We Aren’t Giving Up the Judges’ Seat
Chapter 762: We Arent Giving Up the Judges Seat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sun Changfangs smile fell immediately.
Zhang Guangtao and He Shuxin looked at each other, unable to help but show happiness on their faces.
Manager Hao had already used his position to confirm that Han Zhuoli would not switch them out, that even if they were to be changed, it would be because the six of them together were being switched out.
However, the two of them had still felt uneasy. Sun Changfangs demeanor had been very confident, and even though they did not know where he got his confidence from, they had still been affected by it.
And now that theyd heard the organizers wanted to switch out Sun Changfang and the other two, Zhang Guangtao and He Shuxin let out a breath of relief. The smile on their faces became even more obvious.
Sun Changfang and the other two were stunned. We were grading properly, so why... why are you switching us out?
Do you really not know why they are changing you guys? Principal Liu, whod walked over, said with a cold smile.
Han Zhuoli said coldly, I was not at the event location in thepetition before and did not know about the existence of the unfairness in the grading. But today, I came and saw it with my own eyes. The Chinese Arts Championships is being invested in by the Han Corporation and held by 23 schools together. The Han Corporation is willing to invest in the Chinese Arts Championships because we want to help develop the new generation of actors. The Han Corporation chose the six of you out of trust. But today, when I went to the event location, I saw a very unfair grading. It is unfair to the students participating and has ruined the Chinese Arts Championshipss reputation as well.
The Han Corporations original goal in investing in the Chinese Arts Championships is to make it clean and transparent, without any casting couches, without any background maniptors. We want to make it an open and fairpetition in order to give every student a fair chance topete, to let everyone have the same starting point. The Chinese Arts Championships have been held five times over the years, and never before has a disgusting situation like this one happened. The reputation of the Chinese Arts Championships cannot be ruined in your hands. The 23 schools present are all famous. The reputation of the schools cannot be ruined because of you, an outsider, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice.
Well said! There were audience seats nearby and those seated had heard Han Zhuolis words.
After hearing about what had happened from the others, everyone else started to shout out.
Sun Changfang and the other two had totally red faces, and seeing He Shuxin and Zhang Guangtaos smiling faces, they became even more embarrassed.
Being thick-skinned, Sun Changfang refused to admit his mistake. Young Master Han, I dont know what you are talking about, what did we do wrong? If you arent happy with us, you can just switch us out. But you saying that our grading is unfair and that it ruins the reputation of the Chinese Arts Championships, we refuse to acknowledge it. We cant ruin the reputation of Chinese Arts Championships, but we wont allow our reputations to be ruined either!
Its alright even if you dont admit it. After youve been stripped of your role as a judge, the Han Corporation will do an investigation on your unfair grading, Han Zhuoli said coldly.
Good job, Young Master Han!
Young Master Han did brilliantly!
The audience members had started to shout.
Sun Changfang, hurry and get off! Dont shamelessly refuse to leave!
You arent admitting it? We all saw it! You still dont want to admit to it?
We are all witnesses! Your grading is unfair!
Yes. Liu Lijin saw that if she did not say anything now, her future and her career from now on were going to be ruined. Hence, she stood up.
At this moment, she could only be like Sun Changfang, refusing to admit anything.
Anyway, this matter about grading was very dependent on subjective assessment. So what if they graded slightly lower?
You can be unhappy about it, but you cant specifically say that something was wrong.
We must make this thing clear. You cant wrongly use us. We can give up our seats as judges, but we cant give it up like this, Liu Lijin said. If you cant clear up this misunderstanding, we arent giving up the judges seat. We wont let thispetition continue either!
Chapter 763 - Lu Man Came to Slap Faces Again
Chapter 763: Lu Man Came to p Faces Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I also think that way. Li Lingmei stood by Liu Lijins side.
Now that the situation had be like this, the three of them could only retreat together.
Actually, until this moment, the three of them still could not understand why the situation had be as such.
It should not have been like this, and it should not be this serious.
It was just about an insignificant Lu Man, so how had things escted to the point where it could not be solved?
Although the three of them were purposely still fighting on on the surface, they were already starting to regret it in their hearts.
If theyd known earlier, they would not have gone out to oppress Lu Man.
Sun Changfang felt even more troubled. He was regretting it in his heart, but he was still full of hatred at the same time.
And now, he was even angrier at Lu Man.
Before this, he did not like her because he was standing on the same side as his friend. Now, it had be his own personal vendetta.
Sun Changfang thought angrily in his heart that if he were to get the chance in the future, he would not let Lu Man off at all.
Yet now, he could not think about that and had to get over the current situation first.
Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo were both very short-tempered, and upon hearing the shameless words of those three, they instantly became so angry that they stood up.
Old Mr. Han pulled on Old Mrs. Han while Han Xijinforted Shen Nuo. Zhuoli is right there, why are you so anxious?
At that moment, Lu Man had already walked over to stand in front of the judges table where Sun Changfang originally sat. She bent to pick up a voice recorder near the chair.
Do you want evidence? Lu Man started to smile and stood up to stand next to Han Zhuoli.
When Han Zhuoli saw what she was holding, he mildly smiled and left it to Lu Man to do what she wanted.
Lu Man pressed the voice recorder, and Sun Changfangs voice rang out. Lu Man would be eliminated no matter what today. Lets discuss how we should give marks to the following four people.
Following that, they heard Li Lingmei say, How should we give marks? Based on the order, youll be the first one to give marks, and after we are done giving marks, it will be Zhang Guangtaos turn. If we give them high marks, Zhang Guangtao and the rest could purposely reduce their marks to let Lu Man win. What do we do then?
Sun Changfang and the other twos facial expressions changed.
They were especially familiar with these words.
They had said them just now.
At this time, Liu Lijins voice rang out. What Teacher Sun said has logic. We give marks that are reasonable. Even if they want to find problems with it, they cant. After all, we three are people with experience.
With experience?
Everyones heart became colder and colder.
What experience?
Could it be that it was not the first time theyd done this as judges?
Did they often do this kind of thing in the past?
Otherwise, where could that kind of experience havee from?
Then, in thepetition after this, please take care of the children from our school, too.
Dont worry. The three of us together, we can help to raise the results of the children from our schools.
Sun Changfang and the other twos expressions became worse and worse, and Liu Lijin and Li Lingmei became anxious.
They did not think that Lu Man would record their words!
When did this happen?!
Enough! Stop ying it! Liu Lijin said anxiously.
Lu Man obeyed and switched it off. Anyway, the parts that she wanted to let people know had already yed out.
I just found out that these three teachers dont care about the acting skills of the person when giving marks. Before the contestantes on stage, before you watch their performance, you already know whether their acting will be good or not, and you dont need to see their performance before giving marks. Lu Man smiled coldly. I admire you guys, really.
What else is there to say now? Han Zhuoli questioned coldly.
Chapter 764 - Get Off the Stage
Chapter 764: Get Off the Stage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fangs faces became cold and were no longer warm like just now.
Originally, they had just treated it as them being prejudiced against Lu Man and making her marks a bit lower.
But looking at it now, they felt that those three no longer had the right to be teachers!
Theyd caused a goodpetition to be a mess!
You guys! Ma Xianghuan kept shaking his head in anger. Leave some face for yourself!
He Shuxin did not think that the three of them were so shameless. Hurry and leave now! Thepetition needs to continue.
The audience in front spread the information they heard to the others further behind.
The audience became extremely angry; even the participants present there also expressed their anger.
Han Zhuoli told the security officers, Invite these three to sit off stage. If they dont want to watch thepetition, then invite them to leave. Dont let them stay here and continue messing with the order of thepetition.
Sun Changfang, get off the stage!
Liu Lijin, get off the stage!
Li Lingmei, get off the stage!
The audience members had started to yell in coordination.
Now that the situation had be like this, what else could Sun Changfang and the other two say?
Ma Xianghuan shook his head in pity. These three had a pretty good reputation for their acting skills and were addressed as teachers by people.
Otherwise, they would not have been chosen to be judges for the Chinese Arts Championships.
But the actions of these three people were really too disappointing.
Sun Changfang and the other two did not have the face to stay here. Sun Changfang left first, his face dark.
Liu Lijin and Li Lingmei could only follow behind.
But would it be over just like that?
Impossible.
Lu Man would not let them go just like that, and Han Zhuoli would not either.
Sun Changfang, who had targeted Lu Man first, aside, Liu Lijin and Li Lingmei did not do it to such a big extent during the preliminaries, and how they gave marks was still quite fair.
But the change in their attitude during the second round was very strange.
How could Han Zhuoli not check why that was so?
After the three left, this mess was finally ended temporarily.
Han Zhuoli invited Ma Xianghuan and the other two to sit at the judges table. The workers had already cleaned it up, leaving no trace of Sun Changfang and the other two.
Before Han Zhuoli and Lu Man got off stage, the audience started to p loudly.
Good job, Young Master Han!
Lu Man 666!
Young Master Han showing his power!
Lu Man is too 6, how is her brain like?! How did she react so fast?!
Hahahahaha, Sun Changfang must have watched Lu Man acting for too long and forgot what Lu Man was originally doing.
My Older Sister Man is no longer in Jianghu1 or in the public eye, in this case.], causing Jianghu to forget her legend.
Stop it, even I forgot that Lu Man used to do public rtions.
But this is really the first time Ive seen Lu Man dealing with a situation that suddenly cropped up. Too 6! Lu Mans reaction is too fast!
The audience had already started to live-stream what happened today online.
They posted the video of Han Zhuoli and Lu Man working together to get rid of Sun Changfang and the other two.
Some viewersmented, Good job, Young Master Han. After finding out that the judges were not being fair, he reacted at once, cutting off thepetition instantly and changing the judges to ensure that thepetition is fair. The Chinese Arts Championships is still the fair Chinese Arts Championships its always been.
Many audience members who were at the event location appeared online.
Thats right, you did not see wrongly. Han Zhuoli fired Sun Changfang and the other two, and he even sought out Teacher Ma Xianghuan, Teacher Lian Fang, and Teacher Huang Yilun to be judges! This kind of line-up can be used to blow up the entertainment industry!
This is just a school-levelpetition. To actually invite two senior artists to be judges, the Han Corporation is the Han Corporation for a reason. As expected of the toppany in the industry!
[a]Used to say on scene, in an industry. Please help rify what you meant and check on the whole sentence as well. Thanks.
Chapter 765 - Then What Should Lu Man Do?
Chapter 765: Then What Should Lu Man Do?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Theyve changed the judges, fans. Dont worry, your idols are all safe and can expect fair treatment.
Its the first time Ive seen Lu Man attack people live. Its really too handsome. With just a few moves, she can attack Sun Changfang and the other two until theyre totally ck-faced.
Haha, didnt Sun Changfang say we dont know anything? That we dont know how to act and dont understand their grading? He made himself sound so upright, but in the end? Sorry for criticizing the way you grade using your imagination. Being able to grade directly without looking at the performances, that skill is great. No wonder hes a teacher, no wonder he knows the internal workings of acting.
Grading using your imagination, hahahahaha! That description is great!
But there were alsoizens who began to be worried.
Even if theyve now changed the judges, Lu Mans turn has already ended. She already got her results, it cant be changed now, right? Lu Mans marks have been lowered out of evil intention. Even though the other three judges gave her full marks, her total score has been lowered by a lot. Because of that, Lu Man is very much in danger! Now the six judges are going to be fair, so Lu Mans grades could be overtaken by the people behind. Anyway, this group has a lot ofpetitors. Its not wrong to call it the group of death.
What you said has logic. Honestly speaking, the skills of the people in Lu Mans group are notparable to Lu Mans. But Lu Mans results have been pressed too low and it will not be easy to judge the oue now. After all, to be able toe out on top of their own schools and enter thispetition, then get in the top 50 out of 230 people, everyone has skills. If they are not careful and make a small mistake, theyll be overwhelmed. Im really worried about Lu Man. She has such good acting skills, I dont want her to lose here. That will be a waste.
Didnt they change the judges? Wont there be a new grade?
Thats impossible. Teacher Ma Xianghuan and Teacher Lian Fang did not see Lu Mans performance live, and those two have a very high expectation regarding performance. If they do not see it in real life once, they wont give marks. But even if they let Lu Man act again, honestly speaking, it might not turn out to be better than her first time. Anyway, whether they let her perform again and give her new grades or retain the current state and marks without any changes, it is all very unfair to Lu Man.
The above poster is correct. And the people in the same group would probably be unwilling to let Lu Man act again. If the organizers choose to do that, the people in the same group would protest and it wont be easy for the organizers.
So the most possible oue would be them retaining the original results.
It was not only the people on the Inte who were discussing this. The audience were doing so as well.
Then what should Lu Man do?
At that moment, the emcee hurried on stage to control the situation. We are very sorry to have dyed the program for so long. Ourpetition will now continue. Im sure that everyone here has seen that our new judges have arrived. Allow me to introduce them formally.
The audience had long known this; they saw everything just now.
But they could not help being excited.
Teacher He Shuxin, Teacher Zhang Guangtao, and Teacher He Shuxin will still be judges and remain unchanged. The three judges weve newly invited are as follows: Ma Xianghuan, Teacher Ma!
Ma Xianghuan stood up and turned around to greet the audience.
The sound of the audiences ps was resounding.
Lian Fang, Teacher Lian.
Teacher Lian!
Teacher Lian Fang!
Chapter 766 - Barely Winning!
Chapter 766: Barely Winning!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Teacher Huang Yilun!
The audience exploded again. Finally, they could properly watch thepetition.
They believed that the three teachers would be very different when judging.
Now, let us continue thepetition. May I invite the second contestant, Dong Jingxi? After the emcee said that, she went off stage.
The whole stage became dark.
When the props for the stage were all set up, the lights on the stage slowly started to light up.
However, Dong Jingxi did not reach her peak condition when performing.
Because of Sun Changfang and the other two today, Lu Man had been affected. But simrly, the pace of the contestants after her also got messed up, and their mindset was also affected.
Adding on the fact that the three new teachers who were added to the judging panel were very important figures in the industry, the prospect of performing in front of them made their mindset explode instantly.
They wanted to perform to the best of their ability and leave a good impression in front of the judges.
And because Lu Mans score was lowered, it gave them hope that they could win.
This made peoples mindsets be messed up. The more they cared about it, the less they could rx and manage to show their normal practice result.
When it came time for them to perform, they did not manage to do it as well as they normally did.
Lian Fang told Dong Jingxi, finding it a pity, I can tell that you wanted to act well and show the best performance. But the more you are like this, the more your mindset will have a problem and the more youll use too much force. I believe that when you are practicing normally, you act well, but today, you did not manage to reach the standard you normally reach.
Ma Xianghuan said, Your basics are not bad. Theyre very good, but you cant manage to make it natural. Like that scene when you hit the table, it seemed a bit too exaggerated. When performing, you need to be able to let out your emotions, but must keep it in sometimes as well. To show your anger, do not just keep shouting. Its not that the more you let go, the better it is.
The three people after Dong Jingxi all had the same problem of not being able to totally let out their emotions when they should and not being able to keep their emotions in when they should.
And in the end, the emcee went on stage. After this, let me announce the overall results.
The audience members who were paying attention below had already calcted the results while the judges were giving marks.
Then they heard the emcee say, The fifth ce, from Donghua Academy of Drama, Wang Hanzhi with 43.2.
Fourth ce, from the National Media University, Liu Yingjie with 45.6.
Third ce, from the National Film Academy, Dong Jingxi with 49.8.
Second ce, from the National Drama Academy, Gao Qifeng with 51.9.
First ce, the emcee said.
The audience then shouted in an orderly manner, Lu Man!
Lu Man!
Lu Man!
Lu Man!
Lu Man, from the National Film Academy, with a total score of 52.5! the emcee said loudly. Congratuations, Lu Man, for sessfully going to the next stage!
Because her marks had been oppressed, she differed from the second ce by only 0.6 marks.
That was barely winning!
How scary! The audience had been worried as well. It was just by a bit, but thankfully, Lu Man won.
The Old Mrs. Han also kept saying, What a close match, what a close match. If Lu Man had failed because of those three, that would really have angered people to death.
As of now, the National Film Academy already had three people sessfully going to the next stage. Meanwhile, the National Drama Academy had two and Nan Hua Media University did not have a single one.
Smiling, Principal Liu went to find Principal Yang of Nan Hua Media University. Our school thankfully has three people who made it to the next stage. You guys dont have a single one yet, but there are still five rounds to go. Continue working hard!
Principal Yang hmphed, ignoring him.
***
When the second round ofpetitions fully ended, there wereizens who made aption of thepetition videos and posted it online.
Chapter 767 - Looking at Her, I Don’t Think She Can Get into the Top Five
Chapter 767: Looking at Her, I Dont Think She Can Get into the Top Five
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were even people who felt that the drama was not big enough and pitted Ni Xue and Lu Mans performance against each other.
Because the two of them yed the same character from the same drama, it was very easy to ce them side by side andpare them.
Now that the video had been made, Ni Xue was very obviously being totally trampled.
Sun Changfang and the other two are blind, right? How could they give Lu Man lower marks than Ni Xue? Its good that those three got fired!
Sun Changfang, Liu Lijin, and Li Lingmei had horrible reputations now.
The Han Corporation was asking them to take responsibility, but these three people had some brains and insisted that they wanted to get better results for their own school. They did not bring up Dai Rongcheng.
What was the use of bringing him up?
Dai Rongcheng did not bribe them.
He just greeted them, and to curry favor with Dai Rongcheng, they did not hesitate and agreed to what he wanted.
Now that they had already offended the Han Corporation, offending Dai Rongcheng as well was obviously a dumb move.
And so, they took all the responsibility.
But in the end, they did notmit a crime and did not break thew. They just went against the spirit ofpetition.
It was just that Sun Changfang and the other two did not seem to have made any losses.
In the short term, they did not notice any problems.
This caused Sun Changfang and the other two to rx as well, feeling like this issue was nothing big.
That day, the three of them made an appointment to drink tea together.
The smell of tea indoors was strong, and Sun Changfang wanted to show his tea-making skills.
Haha, the three of us can rx now. The situation has reached this point yet we did not involve Secretary Dai. Like this, Secretary Dai can help us too, Sun Changfang said as he smiled.
We know that too. Thats why we did not expose Secretary Dai, Liu Lijin said. Even our principal wanted to do that. Anyway, we did not break thew ormit any crimes. The Han Corporation cannot call the police on us and investigate us, right? What can they do to us? Thereve just been some short-term effects on our jobs.
Li Lingmei smiled and sneered, What kind of effect are we even experiencing? I dont feel any effect. Theizens online just berated us for a few days then stopped. We continued working. Nothing has been affected.
Yes. Teacher Suns new stage y is about to start showing, right? Liu Lijin said with a smile. At that time, well all go and support you.
Because of this, the three of them became closer.
Hahaha, Ill directly give you a few tickets that you can give to other people. Just give them to whoever you want to, Sun Changfang said, also smiling.
Haha, that Lu Man, she looks like she won this time, but shes too good at making trouble. No matter where it is, people do not like this kind of troublemaking and disobedient person. She probably wont make it far. Shell be stopped upon reaching the top ten, Li Lingmei said, smiling coldly.
Yes. That Lu Man is not easy to control. If she really gets into the top five and enters The Performer, should trouble arise that affects the show negatively, what are they going to do? In thispetition alone, because the results were not good and she was not satisfied, she brought in the audience and theizens to make trouble. This caused the organizers to not be able to do anything but solve it, and it also almost caused a very negative effect on the Chinese Arts Championships. This kind of person that makes trouble wherever she goes, the kind that cannot be controlled, if she is allowed to enter The Performer, should the time when she is not satisfied with the judges grading and makes trouble again, Xing Ke Station would not look good. Xing Ke Station is not dumb. They wont want this kind of person. Looking at her, I dont think she can get into the top five, Liu Lijin mocked.
Chapter 768 - Losing His Job
Chapter 768: Losing His Job
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Haha, if she cant enter the top five, then all the trouble she made until now would be for nothing. Sun Changfang continued to say a lot of bad things about Lu Man and finally felt better. He drank a mouthful of tea and let out a breath of relief.
At that moment, Sun Changfangs phone rang.
He took it out and looked at the screen, then smiled at Liu Lijin and Li Lingmei as he exined, Its the leader of our stage y group. Let me answer it.
Go ahead, the two of them said, smiling.
Sun Changfang did not go out and picked up the call in front of them. Hello, Director Wang?
Teacher Sun, Director Wang said. From his voice, it was obvious that hed met with something that he was troubled with. He was hesitating and stammering.
Director Wang, what is it? Sun Changfang asked as he smiled.
This... theres one thing... that I need to discuss with you, Director Wang said, feeling troubled.
Sun Changfang did not realize anything, and he was still smiling as he said, Director Wang, whatever it is, just tell me directly. If I can help, Ill definitely help.
Director Wangughed dryly and said, Its like this. Regarding the stage y that we are about to start showing, Marathon of Love, the group has already discussed things and decided to let Teacher Liang whos just joined us attempt your part.
What do you mean? Sun Changfangs face changed instantly.
This... Director Wang said, feeling troubled. Let me tell you the truth. The crew really has no other recourse. Its a very hard choice weve decided on after discussing it for a very long time. Do you remember what theizens have said about boycotting you?
Could it be because of that? Sun Changfang controlled his anger. Those people were just randomly saying things. What is there to be scared of?
Director Wang smiled bitterly. The crew really thought that they were just randomly speaking before this and did not care about it. Otherwise, we would not have waited so long to make a decision, right?
Sun Changfang finally felt that the situation was not very good. What do you mean? Could it be that theyre really boycotting it?
Director Wang sighed. Since the day before, all the ticketing sales outlets have had arge number of people asking for refunds for their tickets, and now the biggest ticketing sales outlet, Guo Pai Web, has already shut down the ticketing sales for Marathon of Love. This time, the stage y group has made big losses. Its not an exaggeration to say that this is the biggest loss weve made since we were formed.
Originally, we had thought that this was a temporary thing, so even though the refunding of tickets has been happening since the day before, we did not tell you at all. Yet whod have known that it would continue to happen until today? In fact, more and more people are asking for refunds. We just could not hold on anymore or we would not have made this kind of decision either, Director Wang said. We did not think that thoseizens would be so serious either, working together to boycott us. Teacher Sun, I hope that you can understand. Making this kind of decision was not easy for the group either.
Alright, Sun Changfang said in a low voice.
Understand?
He could not understand!
The actor for his role was suddenly being changed.
Doing stage ys was different from filming movies and dramas. When filming movies and dramas, even after an NG, they could redo the scene.
But it was different for stage ys. There could not be any mistake, and when they were acting, they have a nervous mindset.
So they needed to repeatedly rehearse normally, to carve every line and every word into their heads. This way, when they went to perform on stage, there would not be a single mistake.
For this stage y, Sun Changfang had practiced day and night.
And now, they were telling him that they wanted to change the actor and not let him act?
He could ept that decision because he could not not ept it.
From that call that Director Wang gave him, it was obvious that the stage y team had alreadye to a decision and would not change it at all.
Chapter 769 - Breaking the Contract
Chapter 769: Breaking the Contract
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if he did not agree, it was of no use. He could only agree.
But to let him understand, to let him say that it was nothing to Director Wang, to calmly treat everyone the same way, that was not possible.
And so, Sun Changfangs tone became stiff.
Director Wang was on the phone and did not take it to heart at all.
In his heart, he was still thinking that Sun Changfang was probably feeling that what they did to Lu Manst time was right.
At that time, Sun Changfang had thought that he was a judge and could do anything he wanted. Meanwhile, Lu Man was a student with no ability. Even if she was being bullied, she could only keep quiet and let herself take a loss quietly.
Yet now, Sun Changfang was standing on Lu Mans position and had be the one who was being bullied.
It was just that Lu Man refused to let herself be at a disadvantage and finally caused them to take a loss.
And Sun Changfang did not have Lu Mans ability. He could only ept this loss.
Teacher Sun, the situation this time, leave it as it is for now. Later on, the stage y team will publicize the change of actors. This was to try to reduce the losses as much as possible and make up for as much as they could. Dont worry, when this thing dies down, the team will make it up to you. In the next show, well let you be the main lead.
Sun Changfang could not say anything else and could only agree.
After he hung up, Liu Lijin and Li Lingmei hurried to ask, What is it? Did something happen with the stage y?
Sun Changfangs face darkened. Before this, they were talking about how their jobs had not been affected. Yet right after that, he lost his job.
Sun Changfang forced a slightly stiff smile and said, Its nothing. There were some changes to the team at thest minute. Someone else is going to be performing my role.
Liu Lijin and Li Lingmei felt relieved in their hearts. Thankfully, their side was not affected.
Why did they suddenly change the actor? Thats too much. Is it because of the Chinese Arts Championships judging matter? Li Lingmei asked.
Sun Changfang was currently very frustrated and did not want to reply at all.
Just as she was about to say something, Li Lingmeis phone rang as well.
She picked it up, and, after a while, they saw her suddenly stand up, worked up. What? Why?!
Didnt you see the Inte? Its already be such a mess. We also do not dare to ask you to be a judge. Otherwise, if others were to say that theres been some shady deal, we wouldnt be able to afford that kind of losses. Even the Han Corporation doesnt dare to let you continue to be a judge for the Chinese Arts Championships. We are veryckingpared to the Han Corporation, and we, to an even greater extent, do not dare to let you be a judge, the other party said.
The Inte? What happened on the Inte? Li Lingmei found it strange.
The other party sighed and said, You still dont know? Someizen uploaded on the Inte what you said with Sun Changfang and Liu Lijin on the day of thepetition. Now the Inte is talking about how you grade based on what you feel.
Theizens also had literary ability, calling it grading based on what she felt.
So, Teacher Li, please understand, we really dont dare to use you. Otherwise, our viewership will flop, and who should we cry to? the other party said.
But we already signed a contract, Li Lingmei hurriedly said.
Dont worry, its us who are breaking the contract. We will definitely reimburse you based on the contract, the other party hurriedly said.
Now, what else could Li Lingmei say?
The other party was more willing to pay the fees for breach of contract than to work with her.
After she hung up, how could Li Lingmei continue to feel relieved?
Liu Lijin was very hesitant in her heart. Sun Changfang and Li Lingmei had both been affected, how could she avoid it?
Very quickly, it would be her turn.
As expected, not long after, Liu Lijin also received a phone call.
It was from a variety show. They had her on as an acting skills teacher, and her participation was canceled as well.
Chapter 770 - You Are Really Too Generous
Chapter 770: You Are Really Too Generous
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How could the three of them be in the mood to continue drinking tea together?
They left the teahouse, expressions upset.
***
There was a break between the second round and the third round of the Chinese Arts Championships to let students prepare.
After 50 people were reduced into the top 10, there was no longer a drawing of lots for choosing groups.
But they would still draw lots to pick the script for thepetition.
It was different from the first round, where they got the script right before thepetition, and the second round, where they got the script a day before thepetition.
The second day after the third round ended, the 10 students whod advanced all gathered at the National Drama Academy to draw lots for their scripts.
After theyd picked their scripts, there would be 10 days of rest and preparation time.
In these 10 days, prepare well. Whether its getting into the right mindset or practicing, that will depend on your own arrangements, Manager Hao said. The rules of the third round are a bit different from the ones in the second round. In the third round ofpetitions, as you all already know, the script is already in your hands this early, and the time given for you to prepare is even longer than that in the second round.
In the third round, youll also be allowed to have someone act alongside you to help youplete the scene, but this time, you yourself will have to find the actors assisting you. Whether its your ssmate or good friend in the industry, anyones fine, there are no restrictions, Manager Hao said.
Among the 10 people whod entered the finals, there were some who were purely students, but most of them were people who had entered the entertainment industry a long time ago.
In the case of the National Film Academy and its rules, seniors like Li Zeyu and Ni Xue can feel free to ept shows and take up various activities.
Before they entered school, they had already be famous, but because of the rules of the National Film Academy, they could return to the entertainment industry and take on various jobs only when they were in year three.
Because of that, they did notck for some good friends in the industry, and it would not be hard for them to invite them as guest actors.
Hence, the poprity of the guest actor and his or her acting skills would have a very big impact on how they do in thepetition.
Everyone began to n in their hearts.
Among the students whod entered the third round ofpetition, only Ni Xue, Li Zeyu, and Lu Man were from the National Film Academy.
Lu Man was different from Ni Xue and Li Zeyu. She was still in school and had to go for lessons normally.
Ni Xue and Li Zeyu, on the other hand, did not reallye to school often.
That day, Hu Zhonghui, who was Lu Mans manager, came to the National Film Academy to find Lu Man and also went to eat with her in the schools canteen.
Zheng Yuan and the other two also ate with them.
Lu Man, about the third round of thepetition, what are your ns? Zheng Yuan and the other two moved their heads together and made it seem like they wereing up with some secret n.
I havent thought about it yet. The third round is different from the previous two rounds. There was very little time for preparations during the first two rounds, and the difference in abilities between each person is not obvious. But the third round has ten days of preparation, and after getting the script, we need to adjust some things and arrange the script, as well as find people to act alongside. These are all very professional things, and Im not sure where to start yet.
Lu Man looked at them and said, Right, how about you guys act alongside me this time?
I really admire you, you are really too generous. Zheng Yuan held her forehead. This is an importantpetition! Everyone is scared of making small mistakes, and they practically want to prepare for thepetition with all the advantages they can get. You, on the other hand, are asking us to act alongside you.
Han Leilei hurriedly shook her head. I cant act. Im sure about my abilities. Dont just look at how my grades are close to the top within the ss, because when ites to performing, Im stillcking. Look at how I did not even qualify for the actualpetition, much less the finals. Acting opposite you, isnt that not helping you but instead making trouble for you? I cant, I cant.
Chapter 771 - Guest Actor
Chapter 771: Guest Actor
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Pan Xues head was shaking even harder than Han Leileis. Its even more impossible for me. Zheng Yuan and Han Leilei dont dare to, and my ability is definitely worse. This is a vital point in thepetition. Lu Man, please be more careful.
Hu Zhonghui used her straw to stir the pearls at the bottom of the milk tea. I went to find out some things. Donghua Academy of Drama, Donghua Film Academy, and the National Media University, these three schools have only one student in the finals, right? The student from the National Media University does not have any fanbase and has not entered the entertainment industry yet. Hence, that student has no friends in the entertainment industry either and could only find an actor with decent skills through school teachers. But the actor would definitely not be someone very famous.
The two students from Donghua Academy of Drama and Donghua Film Academy are slightly better than the one from the National Media Academy. Before this, they managed to scheme and be popr on the Inte. One is a young and good-looking neer, and the other managed to make herself out to be the prettiest girl in school. Although they have yet to officially enter the entertainment industry, their fanbase is bigger than that of the National Media Academys student.
As to the National Drama Academy and your National Film Academy, thispetition is more intense. The people whove managed to get into the finals are already popr actors in the entertainment industry. Ni Xue, Li Zeyu, Chen Cong, Yu Lexin, Yang Ruitian, Chang Yachen, all of them have statuses in the entertainment industry, with their own good friends and connections. The actors they find wont be actors who are not famous.
Hu Zhonghui took a mouthful of milk tea and leaned towards the middle of the table.
That mysterious look made Zheng Yuan and the others unconsciously squeeze towards the middle.
I went around and found out that Ni Xues manager went around contacting people to be Ni Xues guest actor, and now shes already confirmed one. Its Qiao Luna, Hu Zhonghui said in a low voice.
Lu Man had yet to react when Zheng Yuan and the other two made a noise of shock, so surprised that they almost jumped up.
What? Qiao Luna? Ni Xue said in shock. The heck, this is a schoolpetition. Isnt Ni Xue going too far?
Although Qiao Luna is not considered an A-lister, shes a B-lister who is ranked highly, and she has recently had a lot of publicity, Han Leilei said.
Yes. Hu Zhonghui exined, Recently, Qiao Lunas contract with the Han Corporation has just ended, and thepetition in the Han Corporation is too strong. Qiao Luna felt that shes popr now, yet the Han Corporation cant give her the treatment she wants and she did not continue to sign a contract with the Han Corporation. She went over to thepany Zhong Hang, and it just happens that Zhong Hang needs a popr young female actress. And so, they are cultivating Ni Xue now and want Qiao Lunas poprity to help Ni Xue a bit.
Zheng Yuanughed. What is Qiao Luna not satisfied with? So many people want to sign a contract with the Han Corporation but cant enter. If it were not for the Han Corporations training, how could she be where she is now? Back then, because the Han Corporation wanted to promote her, they gave her so many resources. If it were otherpanies, they could not have given those resources to her at all. Now that shes popr, shes starting to be unsatisfied? Why doesnt she think that if it were not for the Han Corporation, she would not have be as popr as she is now?
Thats the problem with the different angles and thoughts that different people have, Lu Man exined. The main reason is that Qiao Luna became popr too fast. The Han Corporation gave her resources that were too good at the start, causing her to feel that she deserved it. Suddenly bing popr, she cant clearlyprehend her position and felt that it was expected that she gets even better treatment. But she did not think that the Han Corporation has a famous female singer that is exceeding the A-list, as well as a lot of A-list celebrities. Why would she have better resources than they do? Nopany would keep being biased in its distribution of resources. After theyve helped her be popr, the rest depended on herself. Yet Qiao Luna was not satisfied and so did not sign the contract with the Han Corporation again.
Chapter 772 - Hurry and Find Your Guest Actors
Chapter 772: Hurry and Find Your Guest Actors
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But lets talk about Zhong Hang for a bit. Qiao Luna can also be considered as someone of great seniority and power, and the emphasis Zhong Hang puts on her is definitely more than the Han Corporation had, Hu Zhonghui exined. Although the resources that Zhong Hang can provide her with is not as good as the Han Corporations, the money she earns might not be less than when shes with thetter. Yes, her resources are just average, but with the increase of her appearance on media tforms, there are both advantages and disadvantages. With the Han Corporation, if you can hold on, you can advance to the international level. But few people can strive on like that. There are only a few at the top. If you want to be trained and given great resources by the Han Corporation, you must first climb up to that position. So, Qiao Lunas choice can be understood.
But talking logically, Qiao Lunas poprity is a lot greater than Ni Xues. Even if they were with the samepany, how could Qiao Luna be willing to be a side actor for Ni Xue? Zheng Yuan did not understand.
Qiao Luna has just moved over to Zhong Hang. Shes considered an outsider while Ni Xue is an actual daughter that Zhong Hang has been training and developing. If Qiao Luna wanted the resources of Zhong Hang to lean towards her, then she needs to show her sincerity, Lu Man exined to them. Zhong Hang just happens to want to use the poprity of Ni Xue and Qiao Luna, tying them together and making them pull each other up a bit. Its already been confirmed that Qiao Luna is going to participate in The Performer. That in itself is something that is very attention-grabbing, and that way, Qiao Lunas fans and the viewers who are interested in The Performer would go to take notice of Ni Xue and Qiao Lunas performance.
As soon as Ni Xue sessfully advances and enters The Performer, at that time, she would bepetitors with Qiao Luna. Itll be very news-worthy. Its very easy to draw attention and amass poprity, helping them be more well-known. Regarding Zhong Hangs ns, while others might only understand a little bit of it, they could not be hidden from Lu Man.
Lu Man had revealed Zhong Hangs intentions and broke it down for the others to hear.
At that moment, if the higher-ups of Zhong Hang or people who know the insider information had been there, they would have been shocked. What Lu Man had said gave the impression she was there at that time and had heard their business discussion!
Aiya! Hu Zhonghui hit the table. Is now the time to be discussing the goals of Zhong Hang? Im already so troubled. Although Qiao Luna can only be considered as an upper B-lister, her poprity is actually not low. Ni Xue already went to find her to be her guest actor, how could you not be anxious at all? You should go and find one too!
Hu Zhonghui med herself and said, This is where Im weak at. I became a manager not long ago and have very shallow connections in the industry. I dont know many people and cant help much. The guest actors Ni Xue is looking for are all on the same level as Qiao Luna, and the other peoples guests would definitely not becking. I even helped you find out how those few at the National Drama Academy found not only guest actors but also directors. They didnt find the top-notch directors, but the ones they did have filmed many dramas. Chang Yachen had even found the director of a recent popr drama, Tang Gong Ji, Chen Zilong.
Theres a very big difference having a director and not having a director, Hu Zhonghui said. Directors can help you get a grasp of the whole scene and its details.
Pan Xue became extremely worried. Aiyo. Then, Lu Man, why are you still looking here for us? Hurry and find your guest actors!
Pan Xues voice was a bit loud, and instantly, there were quite a few people who looked over.
There are too many people here. Lets not stay in the canteen anymore. Lets go somewhere with fewer people, Han Leilei suggested.
Alright, lets go to the cafe. There are fewer people there, Zheng Yuan said.
They stood up and went out.
They were walking towards the cafe when they met Ni Xue.
Zhang Xiaoying and Dong Jingxi were following behind Ni Xue.
They did not know why Ni Xue came to school today.
Chapter 773 - Skillful Swordmaster Lu Man
Chapter 773: Skillful Swordmaster Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was already in Year Four and was normally outside filming and participating in all kinds of events. She no longer came to ss for lessons.
The school also allowed students to take leave to film outside when theyre in Year Four.
Ni Xue not practicing outside school right now was out of the ordinary.
Pan Xue said in a low voice, Tch, before this, Zhuang Tingting and the rest were the ones following behind Zhang Xiaoying. Why is Zhang Xiaoying the one following people around now?
Han Leileis lips twitched upwards, and she said in a low voice, She finally realized she does not actually have much ability and cant manage to beat Lu Man, so she came to hug Ni Xues thigh.
Lu Man? Ni Xue looked at the people next to Lu Man. Are you preparing for thepetition?
Lu Man honestly nodded. We are discussing it now.
Anyway, she had yet toe to a conclusion. There was nothing to hide.
Zhang Xiaoying looked disdainfully at Zheng Yuan and the rest and said, Lu Man, you cant have been seeking them out to be your guest actors, right?
We are just discussing with Lu Man who to find, Han Leilei said coldly.
Ha, who can you all find, with no friends in the circle and no connections? Dong Jingxi said.
During the second round, Lu Mans marks had been pressed down and yet Dong Jingxi was still not able to win against her.
Dong Jingxi felt very troubled and was not polite at all towards Lu Man.
Senior Dong, you forgot that Lu Man has acted in Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger before. No matter what, she knows Director Sun, Director Ji, the Best Actor Zhang Shuidong, as well as a lot of other people. They are all high-level, Zhang Xiaoying mocked, her tone unhappy.
Dong Jingxi chuckled like she was very happy. Aiyo, I almost forgot. Those people are very high-level, but can she manage to invite them?
Could it be that she would really invite Zhang Shuidong to be a guest actor and Director Sun or Director Ji to be the director? Dong Jingxi was just thinking about these images and she alreadyughed. Celebrities of that caliber, it makes me tremble thinking about it.
Lu Man raised her eyebrow. Senior Dong, did I offend you before?
What? Dong Jingxi was stunned.
Wouldnt people normally insult back or try to look impressive at ones own cost?
What was Lu Man doing?!
Zhang Xiaoying attacking me, I can understand. After all, Ive caused her show to flop. Lu Man smiled, stabbing Zhang Xiaoyings heart.
And then, I won against her during the end-of-semester exams. Lu Man stabbed with another knife.
Zhang Xiaoying: ...
Then, during thepetition, she was eliminated on the second round but I went on to enter the finals, Lu Man said as she smiled. I think shes probably really very angry.
Zhang Xiaoying: ...
Pan Xue and the rest could not help butugh.
It was like they heard the sounds of Lu Man stabbing her.
Pu! Pu! Pu!
They saw blood with every stab!
But Senior Dong, I didnt do anything to you, so why are you targetting me? Lu Mans face was one of confusion.
Dong Jingxi: ...
Han Leilei stabbed her from the side. Its probably because during the second round, she was in the same group as you. Youve met with an unfair grading and your marks were made lower. At that time, even though the judges were changed, she still was not able to win against you.
Pan Xues face was one of confusion. But its her own acting skills that arecking. What does it have to do with Lu Man?
Zheng Yuan dragged out her words, Some people, they never think to find a reason within their own selves. If others are more outstanding than they are, its those others fault.
Chapter 774 - Only Lu Man Knows How to Make Herself Look Good
Chapter 774: Only Lu Man Knows How to Make Herself Look Good
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dong Jingxis whole face became stiff, like a face that had had a failed stic surgery.
Lu Mans face looked innocent as she smiled. Then, Senior Dong doesnt need to worry anymore. Youve already been eliminated.
Dong Jingxi: ...
Everybody: ...
Lu Mans knife was really stabbing extremely mercilessly!
Ni Xues expression was one that showed she was confident that she would definitely win against Lu Man. Im going to see the director already. Ill let Director Guo properly arrange my performance. Lu Man you also should properly prepare.
After saying that, Ni Xue walked off, and Zhang Xiaoying and Dong Jingxi hurried to follow behind.
I did not think that Guo Haolun would really agree to her request, said Ni Xue in surprise after waiting for Hu Zhonghui and the other two to leave.
Guo Haolun? Zheng Yuan was shocked. The Guo Haolun who filmed quite a lot of popr web dramas and made multiple main leads famous?
Thats him. Hu Zhonghui nodded.
Thesest few years, there were not a lot of people who could make web dramas popr. Being able to make web dramas popr while also being able to make his main leads famous, and then directly being able to film movies, that kind of director was even harder to find.
I heard that Ni Xue wanted to ask Guo Haolun to help her arrange her performance before, but theres no result yet so I did not say anything, Hu Zhonghui said. It looks like Ni Xue really wants the win this time.
Whats there to be scared of? Zheng Yuan suggested, Lu Man, go and ask Young Master Han. If he opens his mouth, you can get practically anyone to be your guest actor, right? With the director and guest actors you could have, you can totally win against them instantly.
Seeing that Lu Man did not speak, Hu Zhonghui said in shock, It cant be that you didnt go and ask Young Master Han for help, right?
I feel that for this kind of small thing, theres no need to bother so many people. Lu Man shook her head. When we arepeting, we areparing our own acting skills, not who can find the most popr person. If its voting by the audience, then finding an assistant in acting who is very popr can help to attract a lot of fan votes. But this time, thepetitions grading is done by the judges. Its Teacher Ma Xianghuan, Teacher Lian Fang, Teacher Huang Yilun, as well as Teacher He Shuxin and Teacher Zhang Guangtao who are grading our acting skills, and they will not be looking at who can invite the most celebrities and who can invite the best actors. The most important thing is how good your acting skills are.
Thats right! a voice rang out.
The small group turned around in shock. They did not think that it would be Mr. Ma Xianghuan whode!
Next to him were Principal Liu and Vice Principal Wang, and behind him were many leaders of the school.
Among the group, there was also Ni Xue and the other two.
It was quite coincidental for them. They had originally wanted to leave, but in the end, they saw that Principal Liu was apanying Teacher Ma Xianghuan out of the building, like he wanted to bring him to look at the schoolpound.
Ni Xue and the other two hurried to take the chance to greet him.
Ma Xianghuan had some impression of her, remembering that this was a student from thepetition, and allowed her to follow.
They did not think that as they were walking, they would meet Lu Man.
Ma Xianghuan had only a faint impression of Ni Xue, but towards Lu Man, he had a deep impression.
Walking over, he happened to hear Lu Mans words and kept nodding.
The top 10 students who had advanced had all gone to contact the celebrities in the entertainment industry that they had some rtions with, and the judges had all heard about it.
Just yesterday, Ma Xianghuan had been chatting with Lian Fang about this and had eximed, If theypeted like that, then the original meaning for thepetition is lost!
Principal, Teacher Ma, Lu Man and the rest instantly called.
Ni Xue and the other two were in the group, and their expressions were very bad.
Only Lu Man knew how to make herself look good, speaking until she seemed so noble. Even Ma Xianghuan admired her after listening to her.
Chapter 775 - Asking Teacher for Help
Chapter 775: Asking Teacher for Help
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She did not believe that Lu Man really thought that way. She just could not find good guest actors, that was why she said such sour words.
Ma Xianghuan walked over. Yesterday, I was just discussing this with Lian Fang. Variety shows need high viewership ratings, and wanting more popr actors can be understood. But the Chinese Arts Championships is a professionalpetition among schools. What we are trying to train is the students acting skills. There is no need to do the same kinds of things as variety shows, and its only right to return thepetition to the performance itself. Dont let the students lose sight of the original reason the Chinese Arts Championships is being held and leave behind the essence of acting.
I cant expect students from the current generation to be the same as us from the old generation, but I hope that there would still be people whod maintain their love for acting in this superficial generation.
Ma Xianghuan was not targeting Ni Xue but the overall situation in the present.
But Ni Xue still felt that her face was burning up.
Hearing Ma Xianghuans words, Zheng Yuan and the rest were moved.
Your words, Ill remember them. I dont know how Ill advance in the future, but Ill definitely always keep your words in my heart. I will do my best to return to the essence of acting and not forget my original reason for acting, Lu Man said seriously.
Good, good, good! Ma Xianghuan said as he smiled. Although during the second round, I did not manage to see your live performance,ter on, I had Xiao Huang get me the video of it and I watched it many times. I can see your sincerity towards acting. Your performance in the finals, I anticipate it a lot.
Principal Liu saw that the two of them were chatting very amicably and asked Lu Man, Are you all here for something?
They looked at each other then said, Nothing much.
Then lets take a walk around. Teacher Ma hasnte here for over ten years, he doesnt know that our school has changed a lot, Principal Liu walked and exined. Teacher Ma is here this time to check on our school.
It turned out that this time, Ma Xianghuan had emerged from his reclusive lifestyle to be a judge for the Chinese Arts Championships.
The National Drama Academy and the National Film Academy were both moved, wanting to invite Ma Xianghuan to be a teacher of their school.
Ma Xianghuan saw the performance of this generation of children and the new generation of actors with their varying levels of performance. He really felt the temptation toe back out and teach.
And thus, he came to take a look at the National Film Academy.
He was nning on looking at both schools.
It was just that the National Film Academy had Lu Man, and so, Ma Xianghuan was more interested in the National Film Academy.
After seeing Ma Xianghuan off, Lu Man directly went to find Teacher Fang, who was giving lessons in the Performing Masters Studies.
You want me to be your guest actor? Teacher Fang was surprised at this unexpected development.
After all, other contestants were looking for celebrities for help. Despite how Lu Man had the ability to do so as well, she came to find him. That was really quite surprising.
I want thepetition to be returned to pure performance, Lu Man exined.
Teacher Fang could not hide his excitement and stood up. I heard about your words with Teacher Ma Xianghuan today. But I did not think that you woulde and find me.
Teacher Fang paced a bit around his original spot, his gaze bright. Itll be my honor.
What script did you draw? Teacher Fang then asked.
Lu Man was prepared beforehand and passed the script to Teacher Fang.
When Teacher Fang saw the script, he knew why Lu Man came to find him.
The script that Lu Man drew was the scene in The Last Emperor between Wan Rong and Pu Yi.
During lesson time, Teacher Fang had once especially brought up The Last Emperor actors so that they could talk about their roles, and they had analyzed these roles on the spot and performed them.
Chapter 776 - You’re the Big Boss, So We’ll Just Follow What You Say
Chapter 776: Youre the Big Boss, So Well Just Follow What You Say
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright. Teacher Fang nodded. Actually, Ive always had a wish. I wanted to be able to perform Pu Yis role once. I did not think that I would manage to fulfill my dream this time.
She sought out Teacher Fang also because Teacher Fangs performance leaned more towards the traditional arts, making it very suited for the requirements of this script.
How about this? Lets go and find Teacher Wan from the directing major. Teacher Fang wanted to do things the instant he thought about it, and he directly led Lu Man out of the office, telling her on the way, Its better to find a directing teacher to help to arrange the show. The difference in ones own unique points, the differences between stage performances and movies, and the need to rearrange the script a bit, well need a directing teacher to help with them all.
Teacher Wan is very low-key, and very few people in the school know that Teacher Wan had directed quite a lot of good shows. It is just that they are all for small audiences and are not as attractive to the audiences of the bigmercial films. At the same time, hes also a director in the Sesame Theater. The Chinese Arts Championships performance style is closer to that of stage ys, so for this, its the most suitable to find Teacher Wan.
Lu Man was very thankful that she hade to find Teacher Fang. Otherwise, she would not have been able to think of such details.
Teacher Fang brought Lu Man to Teacher Wans office.
Teacher Wan hesitated upon hearing why they were there. Thats not very good, right? We have a total of three students from our school whove advanced to the finals. As teachers, its no good for us to be biased and help a single person.
Stop it, the other two already went to find celebrities for help, they have no need for us at all, Teacher Fang said. If they need our help and theye to find us, we would definitely not reject them. But they did note to find us, Lu Man did. Could it be that you do not want to help Lu Man? What is fair, what is biased? If you dont help Lu Man because the others didnt seek you out, thats called being biased.
If the three people all came to find us for help but we only helped one of them, that is being biased. But right now, its obvious that they do not need us, and our other student Lu Man needs our help as her teachers. If we dont help her, can we still be considered teachers? Teacher Fang did not want to let Teacher Wan reject the invitation. Anyway, I dont care, Ive already brought Lu Man over, you must help her.
Hey, youre being unreasonable, Teacher Wan said helplessly.
Youre the unreasonable one! Not wanting to help your student, arent you embarrassed? Teacher Fang directly started to be worked up.
I didnt say I wont be helping! Look at your short temper. Teacher Wan shook his head. I just said a couple of sentences more. Ill help, Ill help, Ill help you!
If you were also direct just now, wouldnt it have been easier? You just had to make me anxious and worried. Teacher Fang even started to grumble at him.
Teacher Wan was really scared of Teacher Fangs temper and hurriedly pleaded for mercy from him. Its my fault, its my fault, please be magnanimous, forgive me this once.
Alright, Teacher Fang said. As for a practice room, Ill provide one. You dont have lessonster, right? If you dont have lessons, lets start to arrange matters first.
Fine. Youre the big boss, so well just follow what you say. Teacher Wan was helpless.
This Teacher Fang, how was he asking people for help? He was practically being bossy!
The three of them went into the practice room and started to look through the script.
Teacher Wan said, Lu Man, you only came to find Teacher Fang?
Yes. Even though at the start of the show, there are a lot of people, those with actual lines in the script are only Pu Yi and Wan Rong. There are too many people at the banquet, Im scared that itll be hard to arrange, Lu Man exined.
Chapter 777 - I’m Not Pulling Them Over to Be Scapegoats
Chapter 777: Im Not Pulling Them Over to Be Scapegoats
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Teacher Wan shook his head. If you want to do it, we need to do it big! Since you said that Li Zeyu and Ni Xue have already found people and dont need our help, then lets call over the performing arts teachers in the school who are free! Lu Man is representing our school, lets have them all contribute!
Lu Man couldnt help feeling that Teacher Wan totally thought that he could not be the only one being used to do menialbor. He already got pulled over by Teacher Fang, so he needed to pull the other teachers so they could be scapegoats together.
Alright, alright. Teacher Fang was happy. Just thinking about it, I feel like the situation will be very grand.
Im not pulling them over to be scapegoats, Teacher Wan said again.
Lu Man: ...
Teacher Fang: ...
Could it be that you are really thinking like that?
Teacher Wan justughed. Teacher Fang, have you talked to them about The Last Emperor before?
Ive talked about it. Teacher Fangs corner of his lips twitched.
I thought so too. Its a must-have lesson you have every year. Teacher Wan smiled. If youve talked about it before, thats good. Look at this script, actually, in this part, the people in the banquet are not just background characters. They are recognizable characters and cannot be left out at all.
Yes. It was filmed by a world-ss director, so there must definitely have been a reason for the scene to be arranged like this, Teacher Fang said.
Teacher Wan felt that they needed to quickly pull the other teachers over. He almost could not stand Teacher Fangs mouth anymore.
Fine, lets split up and call everyone over now. Teacher Wan patted his kneecaps and stood up.
And so, Teacher Fang and Teacher Wan grandly left.
Lu Man also wanted to go but was stopped by the two of them, who wanted her to carefully look over the script here.
And so, Lu Man looked for the video clip of this part in the movie and carefully looked through it.
Not long after, Teacher Yao, Teacher Hong, Teacher Liang, and the other teachers in the same year were pulled over by Teacher Fang and Teacher Wan.
***
Regarding Lu Man finding Teacher Fang and Teacher Wan for help, she did not purposely try to hide it and could not hide it either.
And so, people in the school all found out that Lu Man went to find two teachers for help, but they did not know that Teacher Fang and Teacher Wan had pulled over all the teachers that they could pull over to act.
Haha, that Lu Man is really so scheming. She knows well that she cant find a celebrity and went to find teachers instead. She can manage to curry favor with the teachers and leave a good impression at the same time, Dong Jingxi coldly mocked. A teacher in the performing major as a guest actor, a teacher in the directing major to help to arrange the scenes.
Of course she is scheming. Otherwise, how can she be doing so well? Zhuang Tingting and Yu Jingxian followed Zhang Xiaoying over and had started to mix around with Dong Jingxi and Ni Xue. Seeing Dong Jingxis anger towards Lu Man, Zhuang Tingting instantly took the chance to speak.
The two of you were not there yesterday, and you didnt know how pretentious Lu Man had been in front of Teacher Ma Xianghuan, Dong Jingxi said in a sarcastic tone, referring to what Lu Man had said before. Then she repeated what Lu Man had said. She really knows how to suck up to people.
But even Teacher Ma Xianghuan has already said that. Finding those celebrities doesnt seem very suitable now, Ni Xue said, her face dark.
But Qiao Luna agreed with much difficulty. How will you tell thepany and Qiao Luna? Dong Jingxi asked.
How else can I say it? Ill say it directly. Ni Xue stood up. Ill directly tell thepany what Teacher Ma Xianghuan said, that the judges do not like us finding celebrities as guest actors. Thepany cant insist on doing what the judges dont like, right?
Then where are you going now? Zhang Xiaoying asked after seeing that Ni Xue was leaving.
Chapter 778 - Why Didn’t You Say It Earlier?
Chapter 778: Why Didnt You Say It Earlier?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Im going to find the teachers for help! Lu Man went to find them. If I dont go to find them, what will the teachers think? Theyll think Im looking down on them. When Ni Xue mentioned Lu Man, she got very angry.
This Lu Man, she really knew how to make trouble!
Lu Man herself could not find people to be her guest actor, so she wanted to make trouble for her and mess up her original pacing.
Now it was even better, she needed to restart her preparation process.
Why was there someone so hateful like Lu Man?!
But when Ni Xue went to Teacher Yaos office, she found that Teacher Yao was not there.
It was not only Teacher Yao. It was better to say that the office had no one in it at all!
The same kind of situation also happened to Li Zeyu.
Li Zeyu had also given up on his original n and was nning on finding the teachers of the school for help.
And in the end, when he came to the office, there was only Ni Xue.
Li Zeyu: ...
Ni Xue: ...
Are all the teachers not here? Li Zeyu asked.
It was like this when I came, Ni Xue said, troubled. They probably have lessons.
Li Zeyu took out his phone to look at the time. You also came here to find the teachers to be guest actors?
Ma Xianghuans words had long spread throughout the school, and everyone knew about it.
Li Zeyu did not feel that it was just a coincidence, meeting Ni Xue in the office.
Obviously, everyones thoughts were the same.
Ni Xue raised her eyebrow. You too?
Li Zeyu smiled and admitted readily, Yes. If Lu Man can do that, I can do that too.
Same same.
The teachers were not in the office, and the two could only leave first ande back after lessons.
It just so happened that on Lu Mans side, because Teacher Yao and the rest needed to go for lessons, she also came back to attend lessons first.
Teacher Wan had appointed a time for them to have a rehearsal every day to make it more convenient.
Before the lessons ended, Ni Xue and Li Zeyu were waiting orderly in the office.
Teacher Yao and Teacher Hong came back after lessons and saw the two of them.
Do you two have something you need? Teacher Yao and Teacher Hong entered the office and called the two in.
Ni Xue looked at Li Zeyu and said first, Teacher Yao, Teacher Hong, for the Chinese Arts Championships finals this time, do you two have time? I want to ask you two to be my guest actors.
Li Zeyu instantly said, My script needs only one guest actor. Teachers, I also need one guest actor, so
Teacher Yao said, troubled, Why didnt you say it earlier? I already agreed to be a guest actor for Lu Man.
Ah? Then, Teacher Hong Li Zeyu looked towards Teacher Hong again.
Teacher Hong did not know whether tough or to cry. Ive also agreed to help Lu Man already.
Thats not right, Ni Xue hurriedly said. I heard that Lu Man had asked Teacher Wan and Teacher Fang for help. She should have enough people already.
We are there to be extras, Teacher Yao exined as he smiled. Her shows scene is quite grand. Teacher Wan is the director, and he felt that he needed to present the group-acting part because that would be best.
Look, this was the good thing about having a director.
This... this is too... Ni Xue wanted to say, This is too wasteful!
So many teachers were going to be extras for Lu Man?
Furthermore, they would go and be extras for her yet not be guest actors for Ni Xue and Li Zeyu? How could that be?
Teachers, are there a lot of teachers who are going to help Lu Man by being extras? Li Zeyu asked.
Theres really quite many. Teacher Yao nodded. To prevent you from running around and wasting effort, Ill write a name list for you two.
Teacher Yao took out an A4 paper and wrote down a few names for them.
Ni Xue saw it. Theres not a lot of people.
Teacher Yao exined, This is the name list of the teachers who are not going to y extras for Lu Man.
Chapter 779 - Walking Her Own Path, Causing Them to Have No Path to Walk on
Chapter 779: Walking Her Own Path, Causing Them to Have No Path to Walk on
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ni Xue: ...
Li Zeyu: ...
There were only eight f*cking people in total!
Lu Man either did not need to have so many people or that these eight teachers really could not find the time.
Li Zeyu believed the second was more possible.
Teacher Yao, Teacher Hong, since Lu Man has so many teachers helping her already, having one or two less will be fine, right? Would it be alright for you two to tell Lu Man that you need to help us? It cant be that we dont have a single teacher to help us over here, right? Ni Xue said.
Teacher Hong asked strangely, Didnt you two already ask your celebrity friends to help you?
Ni Xue: ...
Li Zeyu: ...
What could the two of them say?
Ma Xianghuan had already said what he did, so who else would dare to ask their celebrity friends to help them?
That meant that those celebrity friends would not manage to fulfill their role of helping and instead have the opposite effect.
But there was no need for the two to say that. Teacher Yao and Teacher Hong already understood.
This... weve already agreed to help Lu Man. Even though we are extras, each of us has our own positions. Weve already started to rehearse, so suddenly saying that we want to withdraw would not be good, Teacher Yao said, troubled.
But we cant let her upy so many teachers from the school, right? Ni Xue said, finding it unfair. Shes entered the finals, but so did we.
Yes. But before this, didnt you say that youve asked your celebrity friends to help you? We thought that you two did not need help anymore, and so we agreed to help Lu Man, Teacher Yao said.
Ni Xue was extremely angry. So this was their fault now?
We want to help every student in the school, Teacher Hong said. Why dont you two go and find Lu Man to discuss it with her? If Lu Man agrees, then we will definitely help you. Otherwise, we cant go back on our words.
She had already said that, and though Ni Xue and Li Zeyu were both not happy in their hearts, they could not keep insisting on it and could only leave the office.
What do you n on doing after this? Ni Xue asked Li Zeyu.
They really did not dare to ask their celebrity friends for help, scared that if Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang saw it, they would not be happy.
But most of the teachers in the school had been asked for help by Lu Man already.
Lu Man was practically walking her own path, causing them to have no path to walk on.
What can I do? Im going to ask the remaining eight teachers if they are free or not, Li Zeyu said as he walked. But I think there is little chance. If they had the time, they would definitely have gone and helped Lu Man.
But no matter what, he needed the help.
And in the end, as Li Zeyu thought, the eight teachers really had no time.
The two of them could not go to Lu Man, of course, and Ni Xue believed that even if they went to talk to Lu Man, Lu Man would not agree to their request.
Ni Xue thought about it, and she did not tell Li Zeyu as she went to find Principal Liu by herself.
Principal, can you tell Lu Man to not forcibly upy so many teachers? Ni Xue begged helplessly. I went to ask for help from the teachers with Li Zeyu, but there is no one left.
Shouldnt you have prepared a long time ago? Why did you start seeking out people only now? Principal Liu was shocked. Thats not right. Didnt you two already go and ask your celebrity friends?
Ni Xue: ...
She no longer wanted to exin.
Principal Liu did not trouble her either. This... Lu Man already asked the teachers for help. I cant force her to let people go or order the teachers to help you. This is a choice they made themselves. I really cannot interfere.
Principal Liu made it very obvious that he did not want to deal with this. It made Ni Xue very curious. Principal Liu seemed to keep helping Lu Man. Why was that?!
Chapter 780 - Sending Lu Man Backstage
Chapter 780: Sending Lu Man Backstage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Coming out of the principals office, Ni Xue really could not think of any other method.
She went to ask Li Zeyu again, and Li Zeyu was in the same situation.
In the end, there was no other way. Li Zeyu discussed it with his managementpany and decided to seek out someone who was not very popr. And although it was just for a supporting role, they still found an actor with good acting skills.
They did not have tight schedules to adjust like the currently popr celebrities, and they could properly practice with them. At the same time, they would not drag him down and could help to increase the quality of the whole performance because of their good acting skills.
Li Zeyu also thought about it carefully. Setting aside Ma Xianghuan and the other judges impression of him, if he followed the original n and asked his celebrity friends for help, firstly, those currently popr celebrities had tight schedules. It would not be easy to schedule practices with them, and they also would not have much time for it. Hence, it would have been hard for them all to practice until the performance was satisfying.
He was currently quite popr, and it did not matter to him whether he won or lost, but it was important for his reputation.
Because he was a currently popr young actor, if he could not even win apetition and his acting skills were doubted, he would be ashamed.
Ni Xue was helpless and could only take cues from Li Zeyu.
The two finally stopped messing around and started to properly practice.
***
The day of the finals finally arrived. Lu Man sat on Han Zhuolis car and reached the entrance of the National Drama Academy.
I need to go backstage. Lets meetter, Lu Man told the Han Family seniors and Xia Qingwei.
Go on, go and prepare properly, dont be nervous, Xia Qingwei told Lu Man as she smiled. Dont worry about the results, rx ande back.
Right, right. Old Mrs. Han nodded in agreement. Its already good that youre in the top ten. At this current stage, a lot will depend on luck. To see how you perform on stage, to see if there are any sudden happenings, there are too many unconfirmed things. You must therefore definitely just rx.
Grandma, what would you do if she became even more nervous because of what youve said? Han Zhuofeng said helplessly.
Originally, if her mindset was quite good and she was told not to be nervous by people, she would have be even more nervous.
Han Zhuoli smiled and said, Dont worry, Man Mans mindset is good.
The Old Mrs. Han was also scared that the more she spoke, the more nervous Lu Man would be. Hence, she did not dare to say anything more.
I need to go and prepare backstage, Im afraid I cant spend time with you all, Lu Man said as she smiled.
Theres no problem. Were going to watch the whole thing today, and well wait for you and leave with you when it ends, Old Mrs. Han said.
After Lu Man got down from the car, Han Zhuoli also got down.
Lu Man looked at him in confusion, and Han Zhuoli said, Ill send you there.
Lu Man took advantage of when no one was paying attention and secretly scratched the palm of his hand.
Han Zhuolis heart became itchy at how she was scratching him. His two ck eyes darkened.
Han Zhuoli had told her before that they would not go public with their rtionship during thepetition, and he had also stated the reason.
Lu Man remembered, but now, why was it that this man wanted to walk with her again?
Mischievous. Han Zhuoli held her hand, not letting her y around with his palm. Im sending you backstage.
Lu Man smiled, nodded, and did not reject it.
Anyway, he was there.
If he felt that there was no problem, she was fine with it too.
The two of them walked across the schoolpound towards the theater.
Han Zhuoli secretly looked at Lu Man. This girl seemed to have forgotten that today was her birthday.
This girl, before this, she had remembered his birthday so clearly.
When it came to her own, she could not remember.
Han Zhuoli thought about how, before this, when Lu Man celebrated his birthday for him, she seemed to not have any experience with celebrating birthdays.
It was probably that from a young age until now, no one had ced emphasis on her birthday.
And although Xia Qingwei ced emphasis on it, she did not have the ability to celebrate it with her.
Chapter 781 - Since You Are Already Engaged, Stop Changing Your Mind Frequently
Chapter 781: Since You Are Already Engaged, Stop Changing Your Mind Frequently
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And so, she had never celebrated her birthday properly.
After a long while, she no longer cared about her birthday.
She did not even think that people would care about it.
It seemed like, ever since she could remember, she did not have any awareness of when her birthday was.
Because of that, she did not even mention anything about celebrating her birthday to Han Zhuoli, not even giving any hints.
Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man, his heart feeling pain like it had been pinched.
This girl, she was very strong a lot of the time, but sometimes, she made his heart ache so much.
After noticing that his gaze was not quite the same, Lu Man raised her head to look at him. She was about to ask what the matter was when a sound of surprise interrupted her. Young Master Han!
Lu Man looked over and saw that Ni Xue was at the entrance of the theater and had called out in shock.
Lu Man realized only then that they had somehow already reached their destination.
Han Zhuoli slightly frowned, not able to remember who Ni Xue was.
Ni Xues gaze could not help but look towards Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans hands.
She had seen the two of them walk over just now. Why was Lu Man walking together with Han Zhuoli?
When she saw Han Zhuoli frown, Ni Xues heart could not help but stop for a while.
Seeing Han Zhuoli frown and look cold really made people feel nervous.
Young Master Han, Im Ni Xue. Im a student whos entered the finals in the Chinese Arts Championships this time, and Im in Year Four student at the National Film Academy, Ni Xue said, carefully introducing herself.
Han Zhuoli just coldly nodded at her.
Ni Xue could not help but be curious, but she did not dare to ask Han Zhuoli anything and could only ask Lu Man, Did you meet Young Master Han on the way here?
Without waiting for Lu Man to answer, Han Zhuoli said, Lets go. I want to go backstage to see the students participating in thepetition today.
Ni Xue understood then. It seemed like Lu Man had met Han Zhuoli on the road today and especially came over together with Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli originally wanted to go backstage to take a look, and that was why he was with Lu Man and did not chase her away.
Ni Xue felt unhappy in her heart. This Lu Man was really too thick-skinned, sticking to Han Zhuoli when she saw him.
How shameless!
Ni Xue looked down on Lu Man in her heart as she walked next to Han Zhuolis other side.
The whole way backstage, she kept wanting to make conversation with Han Zhuoli.
But it was a pity that Han Zhuoli ignored her and did not respond to her much all the way there. It was just Ni Xue being one-sidedly excited, and it seemed like she was speaking to herself.
Han Zhuoli was just finding an excuse to send Lu Man backstage. Otherwise, if hed let Lu Man walk together with Ni Xue alone, he would really not have been at ease.
After entering the backstage, they found that most of the studentspeting had already arrived.
Han Zhuoli simply said some encouraging words, then left.
Ni Xue took out her script and wanted to look through it again, but this was just a reaction in her nervous state.
The truth was, with the practice shed done these past 10 days, she had long memorized those lines very well.
Looking at it again at this time was just a habit. She wanted to make sure there was no mistake at all.
After reading a few lines, Ni Xue found she could not really absorb them.
Turning around to see that Lu Man had just found a seat, Ni Xue suddenly thought of something.
Anyway, she had already practically eaten the script. If she wasnt going to look at it, she would not let Lu Man look at hers either.
Perhaps when Lu Man went on stage, she would make a mistake.
Ni Xue was thinking that way and walked over. Lu Man.
Senior Ni, Lu Man calmly called.
Ni Xue looked at the engagement ring on her left hand. I heard that you are already engaged.
Yes. Lu Man nodded.
Then why are you still bothering Young Master Han? Ni Xue suddenly raised her voice to let everyone who was preparing backstage hear it. Since you are already engaged, stop changing your mind frequently.
Lu Man raised an eyebrow. To win, Ni Xue really would do anything.
Chapter 782 - Are You So Scared of Me?
Chapter 782: Are You So Scared of Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Senior Ni, did you think that by telling me this before thepetition, you could mess with my emotions and make memit a mistake when acting on stage? Lu Man looked at her, face expressionless. Are you so scared of me?
Ni Xues expression changed, and her face turned white and then red.
The people who had been shocked at Ni Xues words, upon seeing Ni Xues reaction, started to suspect things.
Just now, they had almost believed Ni Xues words.
But after hearing Lu Mans words, they felt that what Lu Man said had logic.
It was very possible that Ni Xue was saying those things to mess up peoples hearts.
When they saw Ni Xues reaction, it seemed to prove Lu Mans words.
What rubbish are you saying?! How can I be scared of you?! Ni Xue paused, then hurried to exin, Messing with your emotions to make youmit a mistake on stage? Im not so dirty!
Lu Man seriously nodded. In any case, even if you really thought that, you didnt seed.
Ni Xue: ...
Why were this persons words so angering?!
Lu Man!
Zheng Yuan, Pan Xue, and Han Leilei ran in.
Why did you alle over? When Lu Man saw the three, her mood became a lot better.
The three of them had heard Ni Xues words just now.
They were not familiar with Ni Xue, but looking at Ni Xues actions, they did not have any good impressions of her.
When Pan Xue rushed over, she had taken the chance to squeeze Ni Xue aside, not allowing her to stay here and bother Lu Man.
Zheng Yuan and Han Leilei just happened to take up the ces next to Lu Man, and even if Ni Xue wanted toe over, she could not.
Lu Man saw what the three were doing and could not help but smile. Inside her heart, she felt very warm because of the actions of these three.
We came over to see you, Zheng Yuan said. To cheer you on before thepetition.
Well leave after we say some things to you. We wont bother you and distract you from looking at your script, Pan Xue said.
Its no bother. I was not nning on looking at my script, Lu Man exined and moved some stools over for them to sit.
There was only that bit of space backstage, and there were not a lot of seats, but because there were a lot of people, the organizers had prepared a lot of round stools to meet the numbers.
You arent looking at your script? Han Leilei was shocked. Youre not nervous at all?
Nervous? Of course Im nervous. You can only concentrate when youre feeling nervous, Lu Man said as she smiled. However, in these 10 days, Ive memorized the scriptpletely. There is no need to look at it anymore at this time. Basically, after I see the first word, I know the paragraphs that follow. If I look at it any more, then Ill have to puke. Its better to properly adjust my emotions and pacing right now, because when I get on stage, only then can I reach my best state.
Lu Man did not purposely avoid letting anyone hear her when she was speaking, and Ni Xue heard it clearly.
She felt dumb. Could it be that running to make trouble for Lu Man just now in order to not let her see the script was useless work?
Ah, then well go first. Properly adjust your emotion, Zheng Yuan said, then clenched her hands into fists towards Lu Man. Good luck!
Alright.
After sending Zheng Yuan and the rest off, Lu Man returned to her own seat, closing her eyes to adjust her own emotions to slowly cultivate her emotions.
This was to make her emotions reach the most suitable and fullest state before she got on stage.
Teacher Wan, Teacher Fang, Teacher Yao, and Teacher Hong also went backstage.
Not just to look at Lu Man, but also to look at Ni Xue and Li Zeyu.
In case they were met with some problems in terms of performance, they could solve it in time.
And at that moment, in front of the stage, the audience members were slowly getting seated.
It was different from the previous two rounds. The finals with the top ten would be recorded and broadcasted on Xing Ke Stations webpage.
Chapter 783 - Even Though He Regretted It, He Needed To Hold His Tears in
Chapter 783: Even Though He Regretted It, He Needed To Hold His Tears in
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The broadcasting time was a week before The Performer broadcasts, serving as a kind of pre-broadcast promotion for the show.
But this was apetition among schools organized by the schools, and Xing Ke Station was not participating in the production.
Because of that, there were no tricks like those often seen in Xing Ke Station, and aside from the participants and judges, there were no celebrity guests.
When all the audience members arrived, the organizers stopped letting people in and the security officer closed the entrance.
The various school principals sat on their VIP seats.
After a while, they saw from the VIP entrance one person walking in.
There were people in the audience who eximed, Its Sun Yiwu! Its actually Sun Yiwu!
Could it be that hes going to be a judge today?
Oh my gosh! If hes a judge, that is too grand!
Its really not bad for a director to be a judge, they can see a lot of problems that actors cannot.
However, they guessed wrongly.
They did not think that Sun Yiwu would be seated at the VIP seats.
Principal Liu and the rest hurriedly stood up. Director Sun.
Director Sun!
Director Sun!
Everyone stretched out their arms, wanting to shake hands with Sun Yiwu.
Sun Yiwu shook hands with them one by one to be polite. I especially asked Young Master Han for tickets so I could watch.
The principals were all quite shocked at the unexpected favor. They did not think that Sun Yiwu was going to be watching theirpetition.
After all, Sun Yiwu was an A-list director. After filming Greedy Wolf Operation, his gaze should be on the international stage.
Given how thepetitors were students whose performance skills were yet to be mature, they did not think that this kind of small-scalepetition would get the attention of a director on the level of Sun Yiwu.
Sun Yiwu smiled and said, Because Lu Man is in the finals, Im here to cheer her on.
Hah!
Lu Mans rtionship with Sun Yiwu was that good?!
Sun Yiwu had specificallye to watch thepetition for Lu Man?!
Hes here just to support Lu Man at the event location!
There were a lot of celebrities whod worked together with Sun Yiwu before, but no one had received the kind of treatment that Lu Man did!
Im just here to watch Lu Mans performance, Sun Yiwu said as he smiled. Everyone, rx a bit.
The smile of Principal Zhang from the National Drama Academy was ugly.
Lu Mans rtionship with Han Zhuoli was one thing. Why were her other personal connections so good?!
Principal Zhang once again regretted letting Lu Man go before.
But even though he regretted it, he needed to hold his tears in. He couldnt let Principal Liu see him as a joke!
I wish wed known you wereing earlier. It would have been good to have you as a judge, Principal Yang of Nan Hua Media University said, smiling.
Sun Yiwu smiled and waved his hand. Im just here as her elder, as well as an audience member to cheer her on.
Her elder?
To be Lu Mans elder?
Everyone was shocked in their hearts again!
Lu Mans rtionship with Sun Yiwu was that good?!
And in the end, Sun Yiwu had not been sitting for very long when someone said in surprise, Its Ji Cheng!
Everyone looked over. It was Ji Cheng, whod brought his wife along, and his wife was holding the hand of their daughter, who was in her first year in primary school.
Principal Liu and the rest hurriedly stood up to greet them.
They did not know either that Ji Cheng woulde today!
Although they were sitting in the VIP area, they did not know that there would be other people in there with them.
Director Ji! Principal Liu called.
The other principals refused to be left behind and went up to greet them.
Ji Cheng shook hands with all of them. You all are being too polite.
I did not think that Director Ji would alsoe! someone said.
When Principal Zhang heard it, he had a strange feeling that Ji Chengs arrival had something to do with Lu Man.
Following that, he heard Ji Chengugh and say, I told Lu Man beforehand that Ille to see her in the finals and that she should properly perform.
Chapter 784 - Han Zhuoli Is to Be a Judge
Chapter 784: Han Zhuoli Is to Be a Judge
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone was shocked. He was actually another one whode to see Lu Man!
And Ji Cheng did note alone. He had even brought his family to support Lu Man!
Lu Man had acted in two movies in total, but she had such good rtions with both directors!
And by Ji Cheng bringing his family along, one can see how close he was to Lu Man without any dirty things being involved. They were really just proper friends.
It was very different from how a lot of things were in the entertainment industry!
They saw Ji Chengs wife, Liang Yuhan, smile and say, I dont know what I should say about this person. During the preliminaries, he told Lu Man that he woulde to watch only the finals. That meant that Lu Man could not not enter the finals. I said that I wanted toe to take a look at the preliminaries and cheer Lu Man on, but he refused toe, insisting on waiting for the finals.
Ji Chengughed and said, I had confidence in Lu Man. I knew back then that she would definitely be able to enter the finals. If she were not able to enter the finals, wouldnt that have been embarrassing?
Ji Cheng and Liang Yuhans words indicated that they were full of confidence and very much close to Liang Yuhan.
This rtionship probably could not be described simply as being good.
Actually, Ji Cheng would be embarrassed by what he said if Lu Man did not get first!
Towards Lu Man, he was just that confident!
Ji Chengs family was invited to sit.
Because Sun Yiwu and Ji Chengs family came one after another, the principals could not help but look towards the entrance again, with the wrong feeling that there might be someoneing at any time.
Of course, this was a wrong line of thought.
After a while, thepetition officially started.
The emcee followed her normal routine and came up to introduce the six judges today.
After the emcee introduced the five teachers, Ma Xianghuan, Lian Fang, Huang Yilun, Zhang Guangtao, and He Shuxin, she said, This time, well have a slight change in our judging panel. Besides these five teachers, the seat of the Han Corporations artist department manager, Mr. Hao Zhonghai, would be taken over by the CEO of the Han Corporation, Mr. Han Zhuoli!
Hearing this introduction, the audience exploded.
The CEO of the Han Corporation was actually personally being a judge!
It seemed that he really wanted to find talents to sign on to hispany in the finals.
Upon hearing the emcees words on stage, the students backstage became all worked up.
Most of them had their own managementpany and could not sign a contract with the Han Corporation. Also, the Han Corporation was unlikely to help pay the breach of contract fees for them.
Even so, the Han Corporation could still sign contracts with them to film shows, movies, or dramas.
This was what the Chinese Arts Championships had promised before.
And the two students from Donghua Academy of Drama and Donghua Film Academy did not belong to a managementpany right now.
Hence, the fact that Han Zhuoli was sitting on the judges seat was even more important for them.
Ni Xues gaze floated towards Lu Man again.
No wonder Han Zhuoli went backstage just now. So he was going to be a judge today.
If he wasing to see the studentspeting today, it was even more understandable.
The Han Corporation did not pick people based just on their acting skills. As Manager Hao said before, they had to consider many different criteria.
In front, Han Zhuoli stood up from his judges seat and slightly bowed to let the audience see him.
At that moment, therge screen behind the emcee lit up, showing how the backstage looked.
Lu Man was currently quietly sitting on the sofa, earphones in her ear, her eyes closed as she cultivated her own emotions.
The camera did not stay on Lu Man, but even when it was filming others, Lu Mans face would still appear at an inconspicuous corner.
Han Zhuolis eyes could not contain any other. Even if the camera was focusing on another person, he could not see them. His gaze kept following Lu Man, who kept appearing in the corner of the screen.
Chapter 785 - Everyone Knew the Truth
Chapter 785: Everyone Knew the Truth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if it was only two-thirds, or even one-third, of the side of her face, he could recognize her with one look.
No matter from which angle, his girl was so pretty. She had no bad angles at all.
Lu Man closed her eyes to cultivate emotions, not caring about the camera at all and looking very calm.
On the other hand, the other contestants were all experienced members of the entertainment industry. They knew how to attract the camera to them and how to attract the topic of conversation to them, basically how to show themselves off.
Yang Ruitian from the National Drama Academy chattered on and expressed that she was especially nervous, continuously showing some exaggerated actions, covering her face sometimes andughing loudly at other times.
Ni Xue held her script in her hands, taking a deep breath. I dont know when Ill go on stage. Please hurry and let us draw lots. If the resultse out faster, Ill feel rxed earlier.
Hahaha, whether you die early orter, its all dying, Yu Lexin of the National Drama Academy said from the side whileughing.
Zhou Li from Donghua Academy of Drama pressed her two hands over her heart. Everyone present is my senior. They have experience in front of the camera and a lot more on stage. Im really very nervous.
Everyone waspeting to be the most humble.
It was like in Junior High where the students who told their ssmates in the day that I never study, I always y at night would actually study as soon as they got home and even stay upte.
Everyone knew the truth!
Everyone was thinking that in their hearts about others, and no one really trusted what they said to the camera.
Finally, the camera turned to Lu Man again to give Lu Man a special feature.
This camera was not like the one at Xing Ke Station, which helped give a beauty filter to celebrities.
This was a hundred-percent HD camera.
Even while filming from far away, it can make people look uglier by ten times, never mind special features.
No one knew how the boys maintained their skin, which was even more beautiful than the girls. They looked even better with makeup.
On the other hand, after being filmed by the HD lenses, the girls faces were shown to be a bit oily, and their pores and imperfections were all shown clearly.
When the audience saw that on the big screen, they said in shock, Oh my gosh, why arent they as good-looking as before?
Of course, the cameras before were not so HD.
There were no such special features in the cameras used before! The whole big face taking up a whole screen, thats too scary.
This camera is too evil, not giving people a way out.
Yet when the cameranded on Lu Mans face, it also zoomed in on her face to feature it.
But her white and fine skin did not have a single w. Her pores could not even be seen.
Lu Man did not know that the camera was already facing her. Her thin and long fingers were holding her forehead, and she had her eyes closed as she immersed herself in the music.
Lu Man, the other emcee who was backstage called her.
Lu Man opened her eyes and took out the earphones, a bit unhappy that her emotions were being disrupted.
Lu Man, the other contestants are all especially nervous, but from what I can see, you dont seem to be nervous. Youre even closing your eyes to rest, the emcee said, smiling.
Lu Man said seriously, Im also very nervous. Im scared that my emotions wont be on-point on stage. So here, Im not closing my eyes to rest, Im listening to music to cultivate my emotions.
Lu Man pulled out her earphones from her phone to let people hear the music she was listening to on her phone.
It was the background music for the part she was about to perform.
It was just that everyone did not have any impression of it and could not tell from which movie and which part it was from.
However, they could hear the suppressed and dark feelings from the music. After listening for a while, they were made to feel like it was hard to breathe.
The emcee could not help but show a look of admiration. They had been there for quite a while already.
Chapter 786 - She Is Very Low-Key
Chapter 786: She Is Very Low-Key
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before they started to film, Lu Man was already listening to the theme music. Shed been listening all the way until now, meaning shed spent such a long time just to cultivate her emotions.
Have you been listening to this song all along? the emcee asked.
The music was still ying on the phone. Lu Man nodded. Yes. Im scared that my emotions will not be full enough when I get on stage. I need to use this music to suppress my emotions.
Oh my gosh, could it be that you were listening to that song the whole time just now? the emcee asked, surprised.
Yes. Lu Man nodded.
Thats too oppressive. How can you stand it?
Lu Man smiled. Being able to immerse oneself into the character and bing that person during the performance is the best.
The audience admired yet could not stand the music.
Oh my gosh, if I have to listen to that music, I would not be able to stand it. Furthermore, having to listen to it for so long, what will I do if I develop depression?
Look at those other people, acting pretentiously because theyre already used to how things go on variety shows. Lu Man is such a unique and refreshing person.
Thats right. Those people are wily old foxes, presenting themselves with full effects. Only Lu Man is seriously preparing before thepetition and not trying to y the same tricks as them.
Theyve all said that Lu Man keeps trying to make a hubbub about things, but Lu Man has always been the kind of person whod go, if you make trouble for me, Ill use you to increase the poprity of my movie. But if you think about it carefully, Lu Man had never automatically schemed to make her show or herself talked about. When no one is bothering her, she is very low-key.
After hearing the audience members words, everyone thought:
Hey, thats true!
Right now, wasnt Lu Man also preparing in a low-key manner?
If it were not for the emcee seeking her out, she really would not have drawn much attention.
Everyone else was trying to snatch screentime, but Lu Man was steadily staying in the corner and not moving at all.
Han Zhuoli was seated on the judges seat, and because it was the frontmost one, no one saw his expression at that moment.
Han Zhuoli was concentrating on the Lu Man on the big screen. He liked it a lot, no matter how he looked at her. He wished he was backstage right now, not just looking at her through a screen.
Ma Xianghuan also turned and told Huang Yilun, Lu Man is not bad. Her mentality is not crooked.
Huang Yilun smiled and said, I dont know which order Lu Man wille out to perform in. When you two see her performance, you will understand.
Hahaha, thesest few days, youve kept brainwashing us to promote her acting as being good. Arent you worried that our expectations will be too high and that, when Lu Man performs, that might cause her to be not up to our expectations? Lian Fang knew that Huang Yilun was doing it out of goodwill.
He probably thought that Lu Mans acting skills were really not badpared to those from the new generation and was very shocked by it. And with his love for talent, he kept praising Lu Man in front of them.
But men were careless.
Huang Yilun was doing it out of goodwill, but they were scared that the ending would be bad because of his goodwill.
Lian Fang felt that Huang Yiluns review of Lu Man was high because Huang Yiluns expectations were low at the beginning.
Because Lu Man was a student, Huang Yilun had put the expectations hed have for a student on Lu Man.
And in the end, Lu Mans performance turned out to be great, totally exceeding the standards of a student.
Because of that, Huang Yilun felt that Lu Man was especially good and gave her an especially high review.
But he forgot that because of that, because he kept praising her in front of her and Ma Xianghuan, their expectations had be too high.
If Lu Mans acting skills were not as outstanding as they thought, they might be disappointed. If that difference was too obvious, the marks theyd give might be lowered.
Because of that, Lian Fang prepared herself. No matter what Huang Yilun said, she would lower her expectations and remind Ma Xianghuan to do the same, to prevent them from giving unfair marks to Lu Manter.
Chapter 787 - Lu Man’s Debut (1)
Chapter 787: Lu Mans Debut (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The emcee backstage passed the remaining time to the emcee on stage.
The emcee said, Now, the finals of the Chinese Arts Championships is about to start. I have introduced the panel of judges, so now, let me introduce the contestants whove entered the finals.
Coming from the National Film Academy: Li Zeyu, Ni Xue, Lu Man.
Coming from the National Drama Academy: Chen Cong, Yu Lexin, Yang Ruitian, Chang Yachen.
Coming from the National Media University: Ceng Hao.
Coming from Donghua Academy of Drama: Zhou Li.
Coming from Donghua Film Academy: He Yue.
The order of the finals would be decided by drawing lots as well, the emcee said. Please look at the big screen.
Backstage, the drawing of lots started.
Surprisingly, Lu Man drew thest number and was to be the grand finale.
When the order of performance was chosen by drawing lots, the first to perform would have the greatest pressure, but thest to perform would not be much better off.
The first to perform would often have lower marks.
Additionally, there were 10 performances today, and each performance would be 20 minutes long. There would be five minutes of rest time in between, and that meant that by the time Lu Mans turn came, thepetition would have been ongoing for around three to four hours.
Whether it was the audience or the judges, whether it was their brain or their body, they would all be very tired, and their ability to admire art would also be exhuasted.
Lu Man was thest to perform and could be even more at a disadvantage than the first to perform.
And the first to perform was Chen Cong from the National Drama Academy.
Reaching the top ten, everyone had good acting skills, and the pressure of thepetition was increased.
To not give the participants stress, the judges for the finals would first give marks but not show them. After every round, theyd key in the marks into a system and store it there.
When all the performances were done, they would show the marks together.
This was to prevent the marks from being shown too early and affecting the mindset of the participants.
Chen Cong, who was performing first, was acting the role of Kang Xi1
The third to perform was Ni Xue. The script she drew was from Thirteen Hairpins.
The good thing was that there were no chances of drawing the same script this time.
After Ni Xue finished performing, she was praised by the judges.
Ni Xue managed to demonstrate the characteristics of going through a lot without losing her strength of character.
In terms of line delivery, its still a bitcking. Please take note when practicing lines next time. That will bring your performance up another level.
Thank you, Teachers. Ni Xue smiled as she thanked them. These kinds ofments were very good.
After all, if the judges giving marks would point out only the good points of the performance, then what would be the use of having them? She understood this.
Ni Xue smiled as she returned backstage.
She had already finished performing, and the judges were very approving of her performance.
Ni Xue was totally rxed, and upon entering the backstage, she could not hide her gloating.
Seeing the people who had yet to go on stage to perform, she could not hide how she already thought shed be the winner and smiled to encourage everyone. Good luck, everyone.
Haha!
Everyone smiled coldly in their hearts, looking down on her gloating look.
Thepetition had yet to end; she had yet to win, but she was already acting like she was a winner. It was really too funny.
Lu Man did not even look at her and kept her eyes closed.
Ni Xue sat down next to Lu Man, fully rxed.
At that moment, a worker came to call Zhou Li from Donghua Academy of Drama. Student Zhou Li, prepare yourself. Its your turn to go on stage.
Every time they heard the sound of the audience pping, the people backstage knew that the performance had ended and that it was time for them to prepare to go on stage.
After shed been waiting a long time, it was finally Lu Mans turn.
Chapter 788 - Lu Man’s Debut (2)
Chapter 788: Lu Mans Debut (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before Lu Man came on stage, everyone elses performance had already ended.
Everyone disyed their best performance, and right now, they were allfortable and rxed, only waiting for the release of the final results.
Since they had already put in their biggest effort, they had no regrets.
Besides, everyone felt that their performance was not bad and thought that it was very likely that they could win first ce. Theypletely didnt feel that they performed worse than anyone else.
Perhaps it was because they had performed extremely well while the others performances werent really outstanding either.
Their self-confidence was high up in the clouds. They even felt that Lu Man could not perform any better than they did.
Student Lu Man, its your turn. Please get ready, said to Lu Man by a staff member who appeared backstage.
Lu Man removed her earphones and tidied up her costume. She held her head high, puffed up her chest, and walked calmly out of the backstage.
Surprisingly, at this time, she was already in character.
She was just like the queen who was proud yet fragile, troubled, and conflicted.
The lights on stage still werent lit up, but a melodious dance tune had started ying, dragging people into that age of unrest, which was also extravagant and hectic.
Right after that, the stage lights lit up and everyone in the audience gasped in shock.
There were so many actors on stage!
Wearing suits and evening gowns, they were dancing to the tune, chatting and whispering to each other. It was a grand and extravagant scene.
In such a setting, Lu Man appeared elegantly, wearing her evening gown. Under the dazzling golden lights, amid the ttering of wine sses and the chattering, she stood up and caught the attention of everyone in the audience by surprise.
Withzy steps, Lu Man staggered and tumbled her way through the crowds.
As she walked past each person, the other persons lines became clearer and louder.
Each teachers performance seemed ordinary, but they knew how to hold back and be very nuanced, making Lu Man stand out.
Lu Man walked to a table by the side. The guests were dancing not far away from her, but once Lu Man sat down at the table, she singled a ce out for herself.
She didnt say a single word, but through therge screen, the audience looked at Lu Mans face and felt like they were already looking at a queen who was about to go crazy.
Lu Man picked up the flower in front of her and plucked the petals. Her eyes losing focus, she stuffed the petals into her mouth while only looking at the flower in front of her.
At that moment, Pu Yi introduced his wife to everyone. Just after the audiences attention was caught by it, someone said all of a sudden, Quick, look!
And everyone looked towards Lu Man again.
As she was eating the flowers, a trail of tears started flowing out of her left eye.
Her eyes were still staring wide, but she didnt utter a single sound, only stuffing more flowers into her mouth even more anxiously.
Tears streamed down her face. She appeared numb, but it also felt like she was desperately close to the edge of insanity.
Even Pu Yis sudden lines didnt snatch away the limelight from Lu Man.
It was like both sides were two separate camera shots. The audience had to look here and there.
In just a few minutes, the scene was silent yet loaded.
As Lu Man cried, she smiled and started eating the stem of the flower. Pu Yi, acted by Teacher Fang, stormed angrily and darkly towards Lu Man.
Why arent you properly enjoying? Why?
Lu Man twisted the stems around her hands and said strangely, Mr. Amakasu is the most powerful person in the whole of Manchuria.
Teacher Fang asked, unable to understand, What are you saying? You are unable to believe that I could be the emperor again, but I am.
Lu Man twisted the flower stem and scoffed. Youre foolish.
Teacher Fang sat down and didnt look at Lu Man. Do you know what it means to be the queen? You are the queen.
...
There was a trail of tears still clinging onto Lu Mans face, glittering under the lights. She gritted her teeth andughed coldly. Ill never return to Japan.
Chapter 789 - You Managed to Pillage All the Teachers in the Performance Major
Chapter 789: You Managed to Pige All the Teachers in the Performance Major
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then go back to your room! Teacher Fang said coldly.
Lu Man immediately stood up, but she took a ss of wine from the waiters tray and raised it up high. Long live the Emperor!
Long live.
She said it very sarcastically. That trail of tears was still streaming down her face, and her curvaceous figure was swaying.
The guests around her suddenly shouted together, Long live!
The voices were so loud and grand, yet it was also very sarcastic.
Bam bam! A loud sound exploded right after that. Brilliantly shining golden streamers burst out, and the lights on stage darkened in an instant.
After several minutes of silence, while the staff members were still cleaning up the props on stage, thunderous apuse suddenly erupted from the audience.
The staff members on stage were not ready at all and jumped in shock. They almost dropped and smashed the props they were holding.
They hurriedly moved the props away. As they walked past the contestants lounge backstage, Ni Xue and the others came out of the door.
Why was there such loud apuse? Ni Xue asked in surprise of the staff members who were moving the props.
When it had been their turns, after each performance, the apuse was just out of politeness, not as thunderous as it was right now.
And the apuse was still going on and had yet to stop.
The staff member too had yet to recover from his shock just now. After Lu Mans performance, this happened. When I was cleaning up the props on stage just now, it shocked us all too.
The staff member didnt have time to talk any longer and hurriedly moved the props away.
Everyone walked out subconsciously from the lounge, moving closer and closer towards the stage.
While they couldnt really see what was going on in front of them, the closer they got to the front of the stage, the louder the apuse became. It still didnt stop even after such a long period of time.
Lu Man always delivers such a unique performance.
I thought her Wu Zetian performancest time was her best work, but whod have known that her Wan Rong would be such a strong performance too!
Oh my gosh, watching her act as Wan Rong, Ipletely cant remember her Wu Zetian from before. I originally thought that she had brought Wu Zetian back to life again and that, in the future, no matter what role she acted, I would subconsciously be dragged back to when she acted as Wu Zetian. Yet this time, there wasnt a single trace of Wu Zetian. She really is like who shes acting as!
Thats right. Wan Rong and Wu Zetian were different. Wu Zetian was an emperor, ruthless and ready to kill, and filled with schemes to gain power and unify a kingdom. Be it battle tactics or her aura, it was all different. Wan Rong, on the other hand, was thest empress, unable to find any happiness by the side of a puppet emperor. She didnt receive conservative education and looked towards freedom, yet she was ultimately imprisoned. Her body or her spirit would never be free. She and Wu Zetian are two extremes. She is too sorrowful. Ipletely didnt expect that Lu Man would perform Wan Rong so well. I even wish that Lu Man could act as her in a proper production, not just in such a short segment.
And this time, when they looked back up on the stage, they saw that Lu Man was standing right in front while rows and rows of teachers stood behind her. This scene was so majestic.
Zhang Guangtao was familiar with them and started saying, Hey, Teacher Wan, Teacher Fang, Teacher Yao, Teacher Hong...
Zhang Guangtao called out a series of names. They are all familiar faces. Lu Man, you sure are impressive, you managed to pige all the teachers in the performance major.
All the teachers: ...
How could he say that?!
What did he mean by pige?!
This time, its really all thanks to all the teachers help, Lu Man said as she smiled.
This performance had been arranged by Teacher Wan, right? Zhang Guangtao turned around and spoke to the other judges. Teacher Wan is a teacher from our National Film Academys Performance Major as well as a director in Sesame Theater. Some of the highly-acimed theater shows by Sesame Theater were all directed by Teacher Wan.
Chapter 790 - Mr. CEO, How Could You Look at Lu Man Like This?
Chapter 790: Mr. CEO, How Could You Look at Lu Man Like This?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No wonder the scene had been arranged very professionally. It was really delightful. He Shuxin smiled and nodded. While it followed the script of the movie, there were very few traces of the movie. It was more like I was watching a mature theater performance. It was very suitable for this stage.
Ni Xue and the others were all listening form behind and couldnt help but start feeling angry.
Lu Man invited all the best teachers from their schools performance major, so how could the scene not be good?
Lu Man, thank you for letting us watch such a satisfying performance, He Shuxin said. And thank you to all the teachers. Your performances just now were really on-point. It was like everyone stayed within their square on the chessboard and didnt step out of ce. If someone had gone out of line, this performance would have been wed, but none of you did, and you all had a really good grasp of your performance.
Huang Yilun apuded for Lu Man once more. The previous time I worked with you, you acted as Wu Zetian. Back then, I was already wondering, how could such a youngdy of your age have such a good grasp of a female emperor? Back then, I was already really shocked, but I also wondered if you would be tied down by that character. In the end, today, you once again performed an almost-crazy Wan Rong so well. You showed her helplessness, her hesitance. You have captured in your bones the essence of how she mocked the puppet emperor who was being controlled and lied to by the Manchuria government. Empress Wus self-confidence was high up in the clouds, but Wan Rong was sorrowful and trapped. She didnt have any say in her life at all. Her entire life was controlled, and under her frailty, she could only escape from reality.
Watching your performance, I couldnt even see you bringing in anything from your previous characterization of Empress Wu. There was not a single trace. You were exactly what you acted, and you werent tied down by the roles that youve yed before. This is something that many actors couldnt do. Huang Yilun gave a thumbs-up to Lu Man. It was really impressive. This was not only an extremely expressive and emotional performance, but it was also an especially high-ss one.
Thats right, it was a high-ss performance, Teacher Lian Fang said. I was wondering what word to use to describe it. After hearing what Xiao Huang said, I realized that high-ss was an extremely apt word. Not only Lu Man, but also the teachers, all of you had given us an extravagant performance!
It could even be considered as a textbook-level performance, Teacher Ma Xianghuan praised. I was watching not only Lu Mans performance just now but also paying attention to the teachers performances. All of you were right on-point and brought us all back to the scene of that time. No wonder you are all teachers of the National Film Academy!
Alright, who wants to know what CEO Han has to say? the emcee asked.
Han Zhuoli smiled softly; his gaze that fell onto Lu Mans face was so gentle.
The emcee was standing right next to Lu Man and was also in the area where Han Zhuolis gentle look was being directed at.
Even though she only received a bit of it from the corner, she couldnt help but blush.
Mr. CEO, how could you look at Lu Man like this?
She was already feeling a little ufortable from the corner. What more Lu Man?
The emcee looked at Lu Man hurriedly but realized that Lu Man was much calmer than she was.
It was as if Han Zhuolis look was only an illusion of the emcee.
However, in reality, Lu Man had curved her eyes slightly too and returned the same gentle look at Han Zhuoli.
Lu Mans performance was really amazing. He was proud of her. This was the best performance of the day!
Such high praise. That also meant that to Han Zhuoli, the previous nine performances couldntpare to Lu Mans!
Chapter 791 - This Daughter-in-law Is Too Naughty
Chapter 791: This Daughter-inw Is Too Naughty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ni Xue and the others heard it loud and clear from backstage. This was Han Zhuolis highest praise today.
He didnt have muchment for each person, saying only one short sentence. Neither did he have a really positive review. It was only for Lu Man that he finally said around two sentences.
All the students backstage felt a little unhappy. Right after that, the emcee told Lu Man to return to the lounge.
And everyone hurried to rush back to the lounge.
When Lu Man returned, everyone looked at Lu Man curiously and hesitantly.
Ni Xues face was dark. She didnt want to talk to Lu Man.
Earlier on, she thought that her performance was not bad. Because shed picked the same show as Lu Manst time, even though the script was different, the character was the same. Hence, others keptparing the two of them and said that she wasnt as good as Lu Man.
Ni Xue had been extremely angry about it and had been suppressing it for a really long time. She definitely had to fiercely toss Lu Man aside in todayspetition and give her a harsh p on the face.
Those people who said that she wasnt as good as Lu Man, let them see exactly who was the lousier one!
Yet today, in the end, even if you added all the apuse after every single persons performance, it probably still wouldnt be louder than Lu Mans.
Everyone was frustrated but curious too. They didnt know exactly what scene Lu Man performed.
Zhou Li quietly reminded He Yue, In a while, thepetition will be broadcasted on Xing Ke Channel. Just take a look then and you can find out.
Even though her voice was low, quite a few people overheard it.
They suddenly realized, Thats right!
They can find out then.
This time, they heard the emcee on stage inviting them all to return back up on stage. They knew it was time for the scoring.
Just as they stood up, staff members came over to call them.
ording to the order of their performance, they went up on stage.
On stage, the emcee asked them if they were nervous.
When she asked Ni Xue, Ni Xue rolled her eyes mentally and thought, how could she not be nervous?
That question was practically rubbish.
Hehe, sheughed lightly. I am really exceptionally nervous.
The emcee sneakily asked Lu Man. Lu Man saw her and smiled.
Even though the Han Corporation invested in the Chinese Arts Championships, they only invested their money. They didnt care about the details of the event.
Therefore, the organization of thepetition, thepetition process, and the casting were all decided by the school.
Only heavens knew who picked this emcee, who was so clueless.
Its one thing for her to be unable to control and manage the stage, but she even asked such useless and boring questions.
Lu Man still remembered that in the previouspetition, when Sun Changfang and the others were still the judges, because the emcee had tried to stir up trouble, Sun Changfang and the others could seize the opportunity to make theirments worse and worse.
Lu Man looked at the emcee, smiling but not really feeling it. The emcees heart skipped slightly. She didnt know why she felt extremely nervous when Lu Man looked at her like that.
If I say Im nervous, would you announce the scores sooner? Lu Man asked as she smiled.
Haha, the scores are almost all tallied up, I have to ask every single person, the emcee said, also smiling.
Oh. Lu Man nodded. Then Im not nervous.
Emcee: ...
How could she follow that up?
At her seat, Old Mrs. Han was extremely amused.
Even Han Xijin didnt know whether tough or cry and shook his head. This daughter-inw is too naughty.
Hmph! Old Mrs. Han huffed. Isnt it all because this emcee kept trying to stir up trouble? Her hosting skills are really too lousy. Just one statement from Man Man and she is all choked up and unable to continue. She really is bad.
Getting stuck by Lu Mans statement, the emcee also didnt feel like asking anyone else questions and went straight into announcing the scores.
Chen Cong from the National Drama Academy, who performed first. Judges, please show your scores.
Zhang Guangtao: 8.7.
He Shuxin: 9.0.
Huang Yilun: 9.0.
Chapter 792 - It Was Like Ni Xue Was on Steroids
Chapter 792: It Was Like Ni Xue Was on Steroids
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ma Xianghuan: 8.9.
Lian Fang: 9.0.
Han Zhuoli: 8.8.
For the National Drama Academy student, Chen Cong, the total score for this round is 53.4!
Next up is the second act, Li Zeyu from the National Film Academy. Judges, please show your scores.
Zhang Guangtao: 9.2.
He Shuxin: 9.1.
Huang Yilun: 9.0.
Ma Xianghuan: 8.9.
Lian Fang: 9.0.
Han Zhuoli: 8.9.
For the National Film Academy student, Li Zeyu, the total score for this round is 54.1!
Chen Congs face darkened. Hed already lost his chance at getting first ce.
On the other hand, Li Zeyus heartbeat quickened. His score was only 0.7 marks higher than that of Chen Cong, but there were still eight students after him. It will be a little difficult.
The emcee asked, curious, The judges seem to be much stricter with their scoring this roundpared to the previous two rounds.
In the previous two rounds, every judge gave Li Zeyu and Chen Cong at least 9.0 marks or higher.
He Shuxin smiled and exined, In the past, there were more peoplepeting. There were still many students who didnt have that much experience performing on stage. We couldnt hurt their self-confidence with our scorings; hence, the scores from each judge were generally higher. This way, the students who performed better would naturally have much higher scores.
Everyone understood what He Shuxin meant.
Previously, all the scores had been raised higher.
Those who were quick-witted couldnt help but look towards Lu Man.
He Shuxin said that previously, the scores were all raised higher, but half of Lu Mans scores had been pulled up by He Shuxin, Zhang Guangtao, and Manager Hao while the other half was pulled down by Sun Changfang, Liu Lijin, and Li Lingmei.
With both sides canceling out, Lu Mans total score probably wasnt raised by much.
The other people on stage also realized it and felt ufortable from the stares.
He Shuxin continued, But the situation is different now. Thepetition has already entered this stage. There are only ten students left on stage. They are the top of the top chosen from the tens of thousands of students from 23 different universities after rounds and rounds ofpetition. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that each one of them was chosen out of tens of thousands. This time, we would have to be strict with our scoring.
The emcee nodded. I see.
To be honest, she was also asking this on behalf of the students.
If not, they would also find it strange how their marks seemed to have fallen short when they used to be pretty high.
Then next up, the third performance tonight, Student Ni Xue from the National Film Academy. Judges, please show your scores.
Zhang Guangtao: 9.1.
He Shuxin: 9.1.
Huang Yilun: 9.0.
Lian Fang: 9.0.
Ma Xianghuan: 9.0.
Han Zhuoli: 9.0.
When the scores were out, everyone was shocked.
Ni Xues marks are so high!
She acted pretty well. Lu Man should be feeling stressed. I think that there is a high chance that Ni Xue could clinch the first ce.
No way, Ni Xue didnt act as well as Lu Man.
Who said that? Ni Xue acted pretty well. Besides, getting first ce is not entirely based on acting. You have to consider all aspects. Ni Xue is popr. She has more experience than Lu Man, and her acting isnt bad. A well-rounded and holistic individual like her, no matter which angle you look at, she should still be first.
At this moment, the emcee said, For the National Film Academy student, Ni Xue, the total score is 54.2!
Her score was higher than Li Zeyus by only 0.1!
This victory was way too close!
She actually surpassed Li Zeyu! The audience was shocked.
Li Zeyu acted really well. What a pity.
No choice. It was like Ni Xue was on steroids today. She was exceptionally good.
Chapter 793 - It’s Lu Man’s Turn
Chapter 793: Its Lu Mans Turn
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats right. Its not that Li Zeyu did not act well today. His acting skills have always been good, and he had always maintained a certain standard. Its just that Ni Xue performed very well today, even better than she did the previous two times.
Li Zeyu has no chance for first ce anymore, what a pity.
Theres still the top five.
The fourth to perform, Zhou Li from Donghua Academy of Drama. May I invite the judges to show your marks?
Zhang Guangtao: 8.7.
He Shuxin: 8.6.
Huang Yilun: 8.5.
Lian Fang: 8.6.
Ma Xianghuan: 8.6.
Han Zhuoli: 8.5.
It was surprising that not a single judge gave a score above 9 points.
Zhou Lis heart sank instantly. It looked like it would be hard to even get into the top 5.
For Zhou Li of Donghua Academy of Drama, the total score is 51.5!
Zhou Lis heart totally sank.
After that, Yu Lexin of the National Drama Academy got 52.4, Yang Ruitian got 53.5, and Chang Yachen got 53.9.
He Yue of Donghua Film Academy got 52.1.
And from the National Media University that people did not expect to do well, Ceng Hao actually got 53.2.
This pushed Yu Lexin of the National Drama Academy, Zhou Li of Donghua Academy of Drama, and He Yue of Donghua Film Academy down.
Taking note of the marks that had already been announced, they already had an idea of their rankings.
Zhou Li, He Yue, and the others who were ranked far below knew that they no longer had a chance.
As of now, here are the marks ranking from the lowest to the highest. Donghua Academy of Drama, Zhou Li, 51.5. Donghua Film Academy, He Yue, 52.1. National Drama Academy, Yu Lexin, 52.4. National Media University, Chang Yachen, 53.2. National Drama Academy, Chen Cong, 53.4. National Drama Academy, Yang Ruitian, 53.5. National Drama Academy, Chang Yachen, 53.9. National Film Academy, Li Zeyu, 54.1. National Film Academy, Ni Xue, 54.2.
Everyone suddenly realized that the National Film Academy had totally won against the National Drama Academy.
As of now, the first and second ces were both from the National Film Academy, and the National Drama Academy was taking only the third and fourth ces.
And Lu Mans results had yet to be announced.
They did not know what the judges would award her, but the audience felt that Lu Mans marks would definitely not be low.
She acted so well!
No matter what, the top four had already gotten the ticket to The Performer.
And Chen Congs position was awkward,
Unless Lu Mans score was lower than his, he was as good as eliminated.
And even Chen Cong himself felt that Lu Mans marks would definitely not be lower than his.
Towards entering the top 5, Chen Cong had no more hope.
The one who cared the most, the one who was the most nervous, was Ni Xue.
She was currently in first ce and scored higher than Li Zeyu by a bare 0.1 marks. She was in a lot of danger.
She was just continuously muttering in her heart, hoping that Lu Mans marks would be lower than Li Zeyus.
Now, thest student is Lu Man from the National Film Academy. May I invite the judges to show their marks? the emcee said at that moment.
Practically everyone looked towards the six judges nervously. The whole ce was extremely quiet, the atmosphere nervous and oppressive.
Zhang Guangtao showed his marks first: 9.5!
The first score given was already much higher than the rest!
Ni Xues heart sank, feeling a bit cold.
The first teacher had already given such high marks. What about the rest?
She could only hope that Zhang Guangtao was being biased when giving marks and that the other teachers would definitely not give such high marks!
She was hoping they would lower Lu Mans marks.
At that moment, He Shuxin was the second to show her marks: 9.5!
Chapter 794 - Han Zhuoli Giving Marks
Chapter 794: Han Zhuoli Giving Marks
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Another 9.5!
Everyones heart sank.
There were people in audience seats who shouted in shock, The f*ck, Lu Man is going up the heavens!
Huang Yilun: 9.5!
Did these judges discuss it beforehand?!
The audience was shocked. Giving high marks was one thing, but the other three gave the same marks.
Then, they looked at Lian Fangs score: 9.6!
So high!
Ma Xianghuan: 9.4.
Oh my gosh! When Teacher Ma Xianghuan was giving marks before, his maximum was 9.0, right?!
Giving a 9.4, that was a really high score!
Lu Man deserves those marks. Teacher Ma Xianghuan is already quite strict. If it were me, I would have given her even higher marks.
Thats why youre not a judge!
After that, they heard the emcee say, May we invite CEO Han to show his marks?
Han Zhuolis face was calm as he showed his marks.
But the other people there were not calm.
The emcee was scared that her eyes were going blind. She blinked and then looked again.
Ni Xue exhaled. Why did Han Zhuoli give Lu Man such high marks?!
Thinking about the time before thepetition, how Han Zhuoli had walked with Lu Man backstage, Ni Xue suddenly came up with a thought that was right out of the Arabian Nights Did Lu Man and Han Zhuoli have a private rtionship?
But instantly, she threw away that thought.
She did not know why. Perhaps it was that she did not want to think of that possibility inside her heart, not willing to believe that Lu Man would have a rtionship with Han Zhuoli.
Then she heard the emcee say, exaggerated as she was in shock, 9.8! CEO Han gave Lu Man a score of 9.8!
Before this, Han Zhuoli was like Ma Xianghuan. The highest score he gave was only 9.0, and most of the other marks he gave were even lower than Ma Xianghuans.
And in the end, he gave Lu Man 9.8!
They thought about Manager Hao. During the first round, he gave a 9.8, and during the second one, he gave a 10.
Was there something wrong with the people from the Han Corporation?
All of them were giving Lu Man such high marks!
For the National Film Academy student, Lu Man, the total score is 57.3! the emcee said excitedly.
The full score was 60, and Lu Man wascking just 2.7 points to get full marks!
I saw that the teachers all gave Lu Man quite high marks, even Teacher Ma Xianghuan, who normally grades very strictly, gave a high mark of 9.4. Compared to the marks Ma Xianghuan had been giving before, 9.4 was already considered very high.
Compared to Sun Changfang, who purposely gave low marks and used the excuse of being strict to do so, Ma Xianghuan satisfied people with the marks he gave.
Which part was not good, which part wascking, which part could be done better, and how to do it better, he stated it all very well.
He was different from Sun Changfang, who only knew how to say it was not good but not why it was not good.
And he was an old artist. It was very understandable that he had strict expectations when it came to the performing arts.
Haha, to tell you the truth, before thepetition today, Comrade Xiao Huang kept praising Lu Man in front of me and Lian Fang. He was saying that her acting skills are good, that its standards were not at all like the one someone her age should have. Lian Fang was scared that Xiao Huang would raise her expectations too high and that it would not be fair to Lu Man. She kept reminding me to keep a calm heart and not ce too high an expectation on her. To tell you the truth, I myself also felt that no matter how good Lu Mans acting skills were, she might not fit the high review Xiao Huang had given her. Perhaps his expectations had been too low before, and thus, he was surprised that Lu Man actually acted quite well. That might have led to his review of Lu Man being overly high. Ma Xianghuan smiled and said to Lu Man, Lu Man, my words, please dont be unhappy upon hearing them.
I wont. Lu Man smiled mildly. When they saw it, it caused people to feel that she really did not care.
Chapter 795 - I’m Not Scared That You Will Become Proud
Chapter 795: Im Not Scared That You Will Be Proud
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ma Xianghuan smiled and said, But after watching your performance, I realized that Xiao Huangsments about you were too low. Lu Man really acts very well. So I gave 9.4, but its not high at all. Lu Mans performance deserves 9.4 or 9.6. It was just that I discussed it with Lian Fang and we decided that between the two of us, shell give 9.6 and Ill give 9.4. The remaining 0.2 had been withheld because Im scared you will be proud.
When the audience heard that, they allughed.
They did not think that even though Teacher Ma was so old, hed still understand Inte phrases quite well.
But after he said that, Han Zhuolis 9.8 did not seem exaggerated at all.
Based on Ma Xianghuans words, giving any high mark was suitable!
But the emcee still had to ask Han Zhuoli about it.
After all, it was rare that Han Zhuoli would personally be a judge. Not asking anything felt like a waste.
The camera turned to zoom in on Han Zhuoli and disy his face on the big screen.
That handsome face with no bad angle at all appeared in front of peoples eyes like that, letting the audience see his face clearly.
There were quite a lot of girls in the audience, all showing a heart hand sign, swooning at Han Zhuolis handsomeness.
Just looking at his hand holding the microphone, at his long fingers as beautiful as jade, at his joints obviously showing, anyone who had a hand fetish would not be able to hold themselves back.
Im not scared that you will be proud. The remaining 0.2 marks, Ill give it to you next time, Han Zhuoli said, his voice holding a smile, his ck eyes focused on Lu Man. These eyes looked as if they contained stars, causing people to feel weak looking at them.
The emcee stood by Lu Mans side and was not directly looked at by Han Zhuoli, but she felt her legs go weak. She did not know how Lu Man managed to still stand with her expression not changing.
Anyway, the audience was no longer calm.
My gosh! I cant take it anymore! His voice is so nice! I want to hear him say goodnight and good morning to me, I want him to call me darling!
This mans hands are too nice! I cant stand it anymore I cant stand it anymore! How can there be someone so good-looking?!
Domineering CEO character, young and single, mature and knows the world, thin waist and long legs, big and lively equipment1.
... The person at the side was stunned. Wait, how did you know his equipment is big and lively?
Didnt you hear before? A mans equipment is proportional to his height. Furthermore, hes so handsome. All he needs to do is stand in front of me, he doesnt need to do anything, and Ill automatically cl*max. Furthermore, I bet hes a human flesh pile driver!
This was the first time that Lu Man was standing on stage while directly talking to Han Zhuoli.
Before this, Han Zhuoli had always looked at her from the audience seats in a low-key way.
But now, he was sitting on the judges seat, his eyes bright and starry, with undisguised tenderness in them.
In front of everyone, he was speaking in riddles with her.
Old Mrs. Han clicked her tongue and said in a low voice to Shen Nuo, This boy knows how to seduce people so well. Why did he find a girlfriend only at such an old age?
Its probably because he met Lu Man, Shen Nuo said while smiling.
Right, right, right. Old Mrs. Han nodded in agreement. Hes quite persevering.
Thankfully, he persevered, Xia Qingwei said, her voice holding a smile. Otherwise, Man Man would not have met him.
Lu Man could not help but squint at Han Zhuoli.
There was someone in the audience who said, Am I imagining things? I keep feeling that when Han Zhuoli said that to Lu Man, it was like joking between a couple. He even made an appointment to be a judge for her next time. What, next time, is he going to give her full marks?
Pei pei pei! Impossible, my male god is single!
Friend, how long have you not gone on the Inte for? Your male god announced his engagement a long time ago already.
On stage, the award ceremony began.
The top ten all received an award, and the top five entered The Performer.
Chapter 796 - Celebrate Birthday Together
Chapter 796: Celebrate Birthday Together
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The school principals gave the awards to thest five cers while the guest judges gave them to the top five cers.
Han Zhuoli took the trophy and certificate. He walked towards Lu Man and handed the trophy and certificate to her.
When Lu Man received them, blocked by the certificate, Han Zhuoli actually grabbed her palm right in public.
Lu Man softened and almost dropped the trophy.
Thankfully, Han Zhuoli caught it in time.
Happy birthday, he said suddenly.
Lu Man violently looked towards him.
In her surprise, her mouth widened slightly.
Today was her birthday. She had actually forgotten about that.
He actually knew?
Han Zhuoli silently raised his eyebrows.
She knew his birthday. Wouldnt it be unreasonable if he didnt know hers?
Ni Xue looked over suspiciously.
Just now, it seemed like Han Zhuoli had said something to Lu Man.
But the surroundings were too messy. All around was the sound of the music. She totally couldnt hear anything clearly.
The emcee emphasized once again that the top five would be able to join The Performer. Then, she congratted the top ten students once more and let them head off stage and return to the backstage to change out of their costumes.
Until now, Lu Man and the others were still wearing their performance clothes.
Lu Man changed her clothes and cleaned herself quickly.
She took off the hairpin she used to match with her gown and tied her hair up into a clean andfortable ponytail.
The others had also finished changing but havent left yet. Ni Xue saw Lu Man and couldnt help but ask, Lu Man, just now, when Mr. Han was presenting the award to you, what did he say to you?
Hows that any of your business? Lu Man didnt spare her any face in front of everyone. You sure are a busybody.
How could you talk like that! Ni Xue stormed angrily.
Ultimately, just as she finished speaking and before she could continue, someone called for Lu Man. Lu Man!
Right after hearing that voice, everyone was shocked and dazed.
Why did this voice sound so familiar?
Right after that, they saw Sun Yiwu walking in.
Director Sun! Lu Man was surprised and delighted. She didnt expect that Sun Yiwu would actuallye to the backstage.
In front of all the students, Lu Man also felt sheepish calling Sun Yiwu Uncle Sun so tantly.
Whod have known that Sun Yiwus face would turn ferocious as he immediately asked, What did you call me?
Lu Man broke into a smile. Plucking up her courage, she could only say, Uncle Sun.
What?
What... what did Lu Man call him?
Uncle?
Sun Yiwu was her uncle?
What kind of joke was that?!
The two of them didnt even have the same surname!
Could it be that Lu Man debuting with Greedy Wolf Operation right away was because she was Sun Yiwus niece all along?
Hahahahaha. So you performed this today! Sun Yiwu gave a thumbs-up to Lu Man. You didnt make me or Old Ji lose face! We came here to cheer you on. It wasnt a wasted trip at all!
As Sun Yiwu spoke, he was holding onto a little box that was wrapped very delicately. Today is your birthday, and you managed to clinch the first ce today too. Its double the joy! Happy birthday.
Lu Man received the present in surprise. She didnt know what to say. Uncle Sun...
You silly child. You dont have to be so polite with me. Sun Yiwu smiled. In the future, you will receive birthday presents every single year.
Thank you, Uncle Sun. Lu Man looked at the box in her hands.
She still didnt know what was in it, but that didnt matter. What mattered was the thought behind this present.
It had really... really been more than ten years since she had received a birthday present.
She even almost forgot how it felt like to receive a present.
You silly child, why are you so touched by this? Sun Yiwu rubbed Lu Mans hair and shouted out of the door, Wheres Old Ji? Why isnt he here yet? He sure knows how to take his time!
He isnt here yet. You can open up my present first, Sun Yiwu said as he smiled.
Lu Man opened up the present. It was adies watch.
Chapter 797 - How Could We Not Come?
Chapter 797: How Could We Not Come?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Look at whats on the watchstrap, Sun Yiwu urged her.
Lu Man took a look. On the strap, Lu Mans name was carved, as well as the two words, Happy Birthday.
Lu Man was so moved she was about to cry and hurriedly put on the watch on her left wrist.
It was like the metal watchstrap had been measured. It was the perfect size for Lu Man.
The silver watchstrap on her fair and slender wrist appeared so clean and fresh.
Coming,ing. Ji Cheng and Liang Yuhan entered together with their daughter.
Lu Man, congrattions! Liang Yuhan came and immediately pulled Lu Man into her arms and hugged her. Happy birthday.
Everyone in the lounge was extremely confused and shocked.
Not only was Sun Yiwu here, Ji Cheng even brought his entire family along!
Even Ji Chengs wife seemed to be so close to Lu Man!
Liang Yuhan released Lu Man from her arms. The little princess of the Ji family struggled as she lifted up the cake box.
She was small and her arms were short. She lifted the cake high up above her head, but it was only slightly higher than Lu Mans waist.
Auntie Man Man, happy birthday! Ji Simian said, her voice soft and sweet.
Lu Man hurriedly took the cake from her. Ji Cheng smiled and said, Your sister-inw made this for you this morning.
Then you must have woken up so early, Lu Man hurriedly said to Liang Yuhan.
The finals started very early in the morning. In that case, Ji Cheng and his family would have had to leave their home early in the morning too. Then how early would she have had to wake up to make the cake?
All this wasnt troublesome at all. I just made a simple cake. I didnt spend much time, Liang Yuhan said as she smiled.
Cut it quicklyter. Your sister-inws baking skills are extremely amazing, Ji Cheng said.
Thank you, sister-inw. Lu Man was so grateful she almost couldnt hold back her tears any longer.
Liang Yuhan quickly stretched her hand out and held onto Lu Mans. Hey, you cant cry. Its such a joyful asion.
Liang Yuhan poked Ji Cheng. Hurry up and take out the present.
We didnt bring just a cake.
Ji Cheng grinned widely as he said, Lu Man, happy birthday.
Lu Man received the present. Ji Cheng sighed as he knew how difficult it had been for Lu Man to reach where she was today. In the future, you have to stay happy. You have us, and you have your man too!
Thats right. Ji Cheng couldnt ruffle Lu Mans hair like Sun Yiwu did. After all, Sun Yiwu was Lu Mans senior, but at Ji Chengs age, it wasnt really appropriate. It would be easy for someone to make a mountain out of a molehill over this.
Liang Yuhan didnt worry that much. She hugged Lu Man. I know how you feel. In the past, no one remembered your birthday. But itll be different from now on. You have so many of us here.
And us too, sister-inw. You cant forget about us too! Liu Chuanhui and the others hadnt entered the room yet but their voices had already traveled in.
Liu Chuanhui walked in. Behind him was Zhang Jians manager, Xiao Liu.
Lu Man, happy birthday!
Why are you Lu Man couldnt believe it. Her eyes were clouded over by a thickyer of tears.
Your birthday is such an important asion, how could we note? I had an event today, so I couldnte to watch yourpetition. But on my way here, I heard that you won the first ce, and today was your birthday too. Its great that these two joyful asions happened together!
Liu Chuanhui gave her his present. Lu Man couldnt even hold all the presents now.
Thankfully, Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng were both there. He Mengmeng found a bag from somewhere and ced all the presents inside.
Zhang Jians manager, Xiao Liu, quickly said, Brother Zhang is filming on-site so he couldnt rush down. But when he heard that it is your birthday today, he especially told me to bring your present over.
Chapter 798 - Became the Backdrop for Lu Man
Chapter 798: Became the Backdrop for Lu Man
Everyone felt even more numb the more they listened on.
Right now, they werent curious about what presents Lu Man had received. They felt only that it was weird that it was just a birthday, yet Lu Man managed to attract so many people to especiallye over to celebrate it for her.
Did they have to treat this birthday with so much importance?
Who hasnt had a birthday before?
In an instant, all of the limelight today was snatched away by Lu Man.
She was the winner, and now, two extremely popr big directors in the nation both came to watch herpetition. They came here just for Lu Man and even especially gave her a birthday present.
Who else was receiving such a treatment?
Originally, the top five should have all been basking in the spotlight. Ni Xue in the second ce should have received a lot of attention too.
But right now, they all just became the backdrop for Lu Man.
The happiness from receiving their cing, and their joy from sessfully making it into The Performer, all disappeared.
Compared to the excitement going on where Lu Man was at, they felt very insignificant.
Lu Man,e here. Liang Yuhan pulled Lu Man out of the door.
Ni Xue and the others saw that Lu Man left but couldnt hold back their curiosity. They stomped their feet a little yet still followed after her.
Lu Man was led to the entrance of the theater. Parked right at the entrance was Han Zhuolis car.
However, Han Zhuoli wasnt there. Xiao Chen stood in front of the car. When he saw Lu Man, he quickly opened the car door at the back.
Lu Man suspiciously looked at everyone.
Liang Yuhan only smiled and pushed Lu Man towards the car door. Hurry up and get in.
Lu Man looked into the car. Han Zhuoli wasnt inside.
She was feeling strange too and wanted to ask why Han Zhuoli wasnt there.
Just then, Xiao Chen said to her, Lu Man, Mr. Han is still waiting for you.
Han Zhuoli clearly wasnt in the clear. Hence, it was obvious that he wasnt waiting for her in the car.
Who knows where he was waiting for her?
This feeling was really strange.
Just now, they were both standing on stage together, but now, Han Zhuoli had gone to some unknown ce and was waiting for her.
Lu Man could only enter the car, her stomach filled with curiosity.
She bade goodbye to Sun Yiwu and the others. Sun Yiwu grinned and fought to hold back to say something like see you in a while.
Xiao Chen started the car and drove off. In the car, Lu Man couldnt control her curiosity. Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, Auntie, and my mom, did they all go home?
Lu Man mumbled, I still havent gotten the chance to greet them.
Xiao Chen smiled and said, Mr. Han has his ns.
Lu Man blinked. Was this man going to give her a birthday surprise?
Lu Man lowered her head and yed with the strap of her bag. Inside the bag were the presents that Sun Yiwu and the others gave her.
She still didnt know what surprise this man had prepared for her. He was all secretive and mysterious.
If not for Han Zhuoli, she would have forgotten that today was her birthday.
She had never properly celebrated it since she was young.
Now, all of a sudden, someone wanted to properly celebrate her birthday. Lu Man suddenly felt rather nervous.
This was the first time she would properly celebrate her birthday. Shepletely never had any experience like this before.
Right now, as she thought back, she realized that Sun Yiwu and the others definitely couldnt have known that it was her birthday.
It must have been Han Zhuoli who told them, to let so many people celebrate her birthday with her.
Towards her birthday, she didnt feel anything much all along. When she was younger, she used to anticipate and looked forward to it, but eventually, she got used to not celebrating it.
However, now, there was someone who was putting in so much effort to prepare and create a surprise for her. Lu Man held onto her chest. Inside, her heart was burning furiously, beating and jumping strongly and quickly.
Someone had ced her in his heart, cradling her in his hand and treasuring her.
She didnt know how long the car drove for before it finally stopped. Lu Man was so sleepy that she fell asleep in the car and didnt see the view outside of the car window.
Lu Man. Xiao Chen woke Lu Man up.
Lu Man rubbed her eyes. Recently, she had honestly been too tired. She was always tensed and focused. She was practicing all the time and didnt dare to ck off the least bit.
Chapter 799 - Not Afraid of Spoiling You
Chapter 799: Not Afraid of Spoiling You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Today, the results were finally out, and she instantly felt her entire being rx.
Weve arrived? Lu Man was still in a daze.
Xiao Chen thought to himself, If Mr. Han saw that Lu Man was this tired, he might feel so much heartache that he would just directly wave his hand and cancel the birthday surprise and let Lu Man rest first.
However, now that Han Zhuoli wasnt around, Xiao Chen said to Lu Man, Were here.
He got off the car first and went to open the door for Lu Man.
Lu Man had been asleep all along and didnt see it. Now, she finally realized she was actually in front of a castle.
The tall and grand entrance stood before her. She raised her neck up to look at it and realized that her neck was getting sore.
This...
Xiao Chen smiled and said, Please head in, Mr. Han is waiting.
Lu Man entered from the grand entrance that was open. Inside was a huge garden, which was almost as big as a za.
It felt soft beneath her feet. Unknowingly, she was already walking on a red carpet.
Lu Man followed the red carpet and finally walked to the huge door in front of the main hall.
In front of the door stood someone wearing a tailcoat who looked like a housekeeper. He stood tall and straight and was smiling politely and warmly at Lu Man. It waspletely like a scene from a movie, where he looked like a butler working for a British aristocrat. It made Lu Man feel like she was in a different ce and time.
The butler who was wearing a ck tailcoat gestured a please to Lu Man. Miss Lu Man, wee.
Confused and dazed, Lu Man smiled at the butler. After she entered, right in front of her was a spiral staircase right in the middle, splitting the hall into two.
Han Zhuoli was standing right in the middle, wearing a tailored suit.
It wasnt as over-the-top as an evening suit. It was just a suit that he would usually wear, but it was still charismatic and attractive, making her heart pound furiously.
Lu Man froze on the spot. She didnt even know how to move forward.
Han Zhuoli saw it. Hiding his smile and feeling resigned, he pulled her hand. Happy birthday, my princess.
You... Lu Mans voice felt like it was stuck in her throat.
Han Zhuoli stood beside her. The two of them were very close to each other. Even though he wasnt hugging her, it still looked like he was already caging Lu Man in his arms.
His shadow fell across Lu Mans body,pletely covering her. It was like he had spread a pair of invisible wings, enveloping her with them tightly.
They say that women should be treasured like a princess. But you were born into the Lu family. You should have been treated like a rich princess, but a certain scumbag didnt know how to treasure you, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice. From now on, you are my princess.
Lu Man looked at Han Zhuoli, not blinking at all. She was afraid that if she blinked even just once, she would have one less second to look at him.
This man... How could this man be so perfect?
Her eyes were covered by tears, foggy and hazy.
Through the thickyer of water, this handsome man stood.
Han Zhuoli couldnt stand to watch her cry, not even with tears of joy. Why are you crying?
Lu Man shook her head. If you keep doing this, Im scared that I will be spoiled to death by you, she mumbled quietly. Suddenly, with tears in her eyes, she smiled. But now that Im used to being spoiled by you, Im scared of nothing.
Actually, she knew it herself too. To dare to directly argue with someone, to be afraid of no one, wasnt it all because she had Han Zhuoli supporting her?
Then continue to be spoiled by me. Han Zhuoli gently wiped away the tears clinging onto her eyshes. Ill first spoil you like a princess, then Ill spoil you like a queen.
Han Zhuoli thought about what he said, felt that it was a little weird, and broke into a smile first. Anyway, Im not afraid of spoiling and pampering you. Whoever made you unhappy, just continue to fight with them. You have me.
The tears filling up Lu Mans eyes couldnt be held back any longer. They all fell.
Chapter 800 - Thankfully, She Didn’t Miss Him
Chapter 800: Thankfully, She Didnt Miss Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How could you be so nice? Lu Man couldnt control it anymore. Her voice breaking, she cried. She wasnt just sobbing silently anymore. She just couldnt keep it in any longer.
She was like a child who had suffered tons, wailing and bawling greatly.
Han Zhuoli was shocked and quickly embraced her.
Whats going on? Dont cry! This man whod already mastered the art of saying such romantic words saw her crying and instantly forgot everything.
He waspletely confused, dazed, and flustered.
All he knew was to hug her. He didnt even know how to coax her. All he did was put in all his effort to try and stop her from crying, his heart extremely anxious and flustered.
This man was usually so calm and steady, it seemed like nothing could make him lose hisposure.
Yet right now, he was flustered beyond belief and was stuttering and tongue-tied. His talent for glibness was useless right now.
Why was that so?
It was all because of his concern for Lu Man.
As long as she was crying, he would be flustered.
In his eyes, in his heart, it was all Lu Man. Right now, he was so anxious, so careful.
However, this made Lu Man cry even harder instead.
It wasnt because she felt like she had suffered; it was because she was moved.
She had never been so cherished by someone. No one had cared for her so much before.
Looking at him flustered because of her, Lu Man melted into a gooey mess. The more she melted, the more she felt touched, and the more she wanted to cry.
Eventually, she bawled even harder. She couldnt hold her tears back anymore.
This really scared Han Zhuoli tremendously. Whats exactly going on? Im celebrating your birthday for you today, I wanted to give you a surprise, not to make you cry. Why are you feeling sad? Who made you suffer? Tell me!
It made Han Zhuoli wonder even harder if, after thepetition ended, she had suffered when he wasnt around!
Because thinking back, when he was around her, it was like nothing had really happened.
Lu Man shook her head. No, its... its because... how could you be so good...
Huh?
Han Zhuoli was confused. Why would she cry because he was good?
Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Man helplessly. You didnt suffer?
No. Lu Man finally calmed down a little. That made Han Zhuoli worry a little less.
However, as he watched her bead-like tears still falling non-stop, Han Zhuolis heart felt bitter too.
I was just thinking, if, at the start... what if I hadnt agreed? If, back then, I hadnt taken that step, hadnt gotten together with you, would I not have th[a]
Didnt she almost miss him once before?
In her past life, when she was framed at the hotel, he was right next door but he didnt know about her existence.
And she was unconscious. She couldnt escape in time, and neither did she get the chance to meet him.
The two of them missed each other just like that.
In her past life, he would have never known about her existence forever.
Thinking about that, her heart felt extremely painful.
Her experiences in both lifetimes werepletely different.
In this life, she met him. He cared for her and pampered her. She got to experience how good he was.
Other than him, she could never find another man who would treat her so well.
Once she thought about not having him by her side, her heart would start aching.
Even though she would never experience what she had gone through in her past life and even though the path she had taken in this life was different...
She still felt pain on behalf of herself in her past life.
If, back then, shed not beenpletely knocked out, if she could have climbed to the room next door, how good would that have been?
Even if, back then, he hadnt liked, at least she could still have seen him once.
Lu Man suddenly shivered. She was really afraid that this was just a dream. A dream after her death.
That once she woke up from this dream, nothing would have changed.
[a]Please supply the rest of the paragraph. Thanks.
Chapter 801 - If I Like You, Do You Think You Could Run Away?
Chapter 801: If I Like You, Do You Think You Could Run Away?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Man and felt that she was trembling.
Heart aching, he gently patted her back. He didnt despise her for her tear-stained face, or for how shabby and disheveled she looked. He lowered his head and tenderly kissed the tears on her face away.
The salty tears still had the fragrance of her skin.
As it was her tears, when it entered his throat, it tasted bitter.
Silly girl, we are already together now, youpletely dont have to worry about all those what ifs. You didnt miss me and I didnt miss you either, we are both perfectly together now. You are in my arms right now, arent you? Han Zhuoli kissed her tears away as he mumbled softly to her, Besides, even if you were really stubborn back then and didnt agree, wouldnt I still have shameless clung onto you?
Lu Man sniffled. She was already starting to calm down because of hisforting words.
But when she heard hisst sentence, she suddenly felt a little confused.
She suddenly looked dumb and confused. With tears still glistening in her eyes, her eyes were red like a rabbits.
Her lips also foolishly morphed into the shape of an O. This little fox that would fight and argue with anyone had be so cute and dazed right now.
Han Zhuoli let out a lowughter. He really wanted to squeeze her right into his heart and warm her up.
That maic and attractive voice wiggled its way into Lu Mans ear and into her heart, making her feel warm and toasty all over.
You forgot about my personality? If I like you, do you think you could run away? Back in the hotel, you ran away without leaving anything behind, but didnt I still find you in the end? Han Zhuoliughed gently as he said, So, even if you didnt agree, I will still cling onto you until you do agree.
Now that he was already together with Lu Man, seeing that Lu Man cared about him so much and loved him so much, he knew that it was impossible that she would leave him.
Han Zhuoli finally stopped worrying and told her the truth.
After all, back then, he strongly imed that he wouldnt force her and gave off an image of an attentive, reasonable, mature, and steady noble man.
However, right now, he wasnt scared anymore and could finally say the truth.
Lu Man choked a little because of his words. She couldnt say anything.
If it was back then, when they hadnt gotten together, she definitely would have put some distance between them, thinking that he was lying to her.
But right now, how could she still have such thoughts? Even if she heard him say such honest truths, she didnt feel angry at all.
Because of his words, Lu Man held back her tears. Looking at Han Zhuolis coat, she saw that there was a wet patch on it due to her tears.
Looking at this majestic and extravagant castle, she said softly, What princess? Theres a castle here and a prince too, but is there a princess like me?
She tugged at her wool sweater. City B in December was already very cold.
She was wearing a wool sweater and appeared a little bloated. When she entered, she didnt manage to take it off at once.
Han Zhuolis suit and appearance really matched with the vibe of the castle. He was like a young noble who owned this castle.
But she was like a tourist who came to visit the castle just on its open day, and she stood out like a sore thumb.
Looking like she was, even if he called her a princess, she still wouldnt look like one.
Han Zhuoli broke into a smile, let go of her, but still held onto her hand. Ive already prepared for that.
At that moment, the butler who weed her at the door led a row of maids in front of them.
Follow them, Han Zhuoli said as he smiled.
Lu Man followed them up the staircase and went into a bedroom.
She wondered when this castle was built. She had never heard of such a ce.
Now that she was in the bedroom and actually inside the building, itpletely made her forget that she was in City B right now.
The design of the huge bedroom was the 18th Century European style. When she entered it, she felt like she had traveled through time.
Chapter 802 - With You Around, I’m Afraid of Nothing
Chapter 802: With You Around, Im Afraid of Nothing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Every piece of furniture, every decoration, every detail were all so exquisite.
This castle didnt seem like it was meant for tourists; it felt like there was someone who really lived here.
But it didnt seem like a hotel either.
She didnt see any facilities here that a hotel usually would have.
The maids took out an evening gown from the closet and helped Lu Man change into it.
When they were helping her do up her hair, Lu Man asked, Is this a hotel? It doesnt look like one to me.
Its private property, a maid replied with a smile.
Private property?
Did Han Zhuoli especially borrow it to help her celebrate her birthday?
Lu Man had a stomach full of questions, but they were already done dressing her up.
Once she opened the door, she heard musicing from downstairs. It was the Blue Danube.
It sounded like there was a crowd downstairs too.
Lu Man lifted her dress up and walked towards the stairs. She saw Han Zhuoli standing at the bottom. When he saw her appear, a smile bloomed on his face and he trained it at her as he stretched his arm out in her direction.
Lu Man slowly walked down the stairs. As she was wearing high heels, she didnt dare to walk too quickly.
Just as she was about to reach the bottom, when there were still about five more steps, Lu Man suddenly stopped.
Han Zhuoli was smiling at her. Lu Man suddenly felt a little yful, but she also wanted to try to act cute. Zhuoli, you better catch me properly.
Han Zhuoli froze for a moment and raised his eyebrows. He didnt understand what she meant.
Unexpectedly, this little girl actually jumped right off from the fifth step of the staircase and straight towards him.
Han Zhuolis heart was so shocked it was about to jump out of his chest. He hurriedly took a huge step forward and stretched his arms out to catch her.
He was genuinely afraid that she didnt jump far enough and couldnt fall into his arms.
In the end, he steadily caught Lu Man in his arms. Han Zhuoli was still stuck in the aftershock and his heartbeat was still irregr.
You little girl! You almost scared me to death!
This little girl who was usually soposed and steady, how did she suddenly be so yful?!
Lu Man hugged Han Zhuolis neck. Im just not afraid, because I know that you can catch me.
Han Zhuoli froze for a moment and immediately broke into a smile. He held onto her waist tightly.
Although he had already caught her in his arms, he was still a little scared, afraid that he didnt catch her properly and caused her to get injured.
You are so bold, youre too yful! Han Zhuoli couldnt help but reprimand her lightly and softly.
Even though it sounded like he was scolding her, Lu Man wasnt angry at all.
Because his voice was filled with concern.
Because I believe in you. Lu Man hugged Han Zhuoli tightly and buried her face in the crook of his neck. With you around, I have no worries at all, Im scared of nothing.
Han Zhuoli held on to her tightly.
Her trust made him feel all soft and mushy.
This soft thing in his arms made him feel like the whole world was in his arms.
Just now, I wasnt done talking to you, Lu Man said. I was afraid: what if I didnt agree to be with you at the start? However, Im also exceptionally grateful that I agreed back then. Im really grateful that I met you in this life.
It was all because of Han Zhuoli that she could have such a different life.
Im really so thankful, so thankful, that you are here in this life. Lu Man hugged him tightly, like she was worried, like she was scared that he would run away.
Hence, Han Zhuoli hugged her back tightly. He added more strength so that she could rest assured.
He didnt know what she was thinking about that made her so worried and uneasy.
But as long as he was around, he would always be by her side.
Oh my gosh, he invited us here so that they could publicly disy their affection? Thats not right, Wei Zhiqian said with a tut.
Hehe. Han Zhuofengughed and said without a good intention, Brother Qian, my brother is also being thoughtful towards you. He didnt invite the elders from the different families. If he had, when you get back, Old Mrs. Wei would look for our Old Mrs. Han to learn from her the ways of the feather duster.
Chapter 803 - Single Bachelor Dog
Chapter 803: Single Bachelor Dog
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wei Zhiqian: ...
Actually, this time, Old Mrs. Han wanted to especially give a call to the Old Masters and Old Madams of the various families to invite them over. She especially wanted to invite Old Mrs. Wei, Han Zhuofeng said.
Wei Zhiqian: ...
Previously, my older brother and Lu Man got engaged and were being too low profile about it. Our Old Mrs. Han had been holding it in for a really long time. Han Zhuofeng looked gloatingly at Wei Zhiqian. Right now, since Old Mrs. Wei still doesnt know about it, our Old Mrs. Han has been holding back her biggest move. Thetest she would show her move would be on the day of their wedding.
Wei Zhiqian: ...
If, right now, he prayed that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man wouldnt have their wedding so soon, would it be bad of him as a bro?
Lu Man had been surprised to hear someone elses voice and suddenly raised her head up.
As she was being carried high up by Han Zhuoli, her two feet were both not touching the ground, but, simrly, she was also a lot taller.
She could look past Han Zhuolis shoulder.
Yet, with this look, shepletely felt so ufortable.
Since when did so many people appear in the main hall?!
Wei Zhiqian, Yan Beicheng, and Chu Zhaoyang were all there. Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and his family were there too. It was filled with people, buzzing with excitement and chatter.
Looking around, she saw that Old Mrs. Han was chatting with Shen Nuo, Xia Qingwei, and Lin Liye while Old Mr. Han was talking to Han Xijin.
Han Dongping was directly rejected and didnt get invited at all.
Even until now, Han Dongping still didnt know about Han Zhuoli and Lu Man. ording to what Old Mrs. Han said, it would be best to wait until the wedding to let that foolish thing know so that he wouldnt mess things up.
Surprisingly, everyone was there!
At that moment, they all looked over.
They saw that she was hugging Han Zhuoli and was still acting cute towards him.
Boom! Lu Mans mind exploded, and her face flushed bright red.
She hurriedly pushed Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli waspletely confused because of this little girl.
Just a short moment ago, she was still behaving like she was really insecure, like she couldnt live without him, melting his heart into a gooey mess and making him desperately wish that he could stuff her into his bones.
To make her stop worrying, he could only hug her tightly.
Yet, who would expect that in less than two minutes, she would start pushing him away as if she despised him?
She changed way too quickly.
Han Zhuoli felt a little wronged and sad.
He let go of her a little and saw that Lu Mans face was red like she had drunk alcohol.
But clearly, she still hadnt drunk any yet.
Why is your face so red? Han Zhuoli cradled her face in his hands.
However, his palms were warm. Lu Mans face was already burning up, but after he held it, it burned up even more.
Lu Man hurriedly peeled his hands off from her face. You didnt tell me that there were so many people here!
Han Zhuoli blinked. Finally, he realized why Lu Man was blushing so hard.
However, he was innocent too. Just now, when you wereing down, didnt you see them?
There were so many people standing around!
... Lu Man covered her face. She desperately wished that she was an ostrich. I... I didnt see them. I only saw you just now.
Han Zhuoli was extremely gleeful.
Look at this little girls sweet tongue. She was so good at saying such romantic words.
Didnt her words mean that she only had eyes for him?
As long as he stood there, she couldnt see anyone else. She could only see him, as if everyone else didnt exist.
Lu Man didnt even say anything, but Han Zhuoli had already automaticallye up with a bunch of ideas on his own.
Its alright, we didnt see anything, pretend that we didnt see anything. Wei Zhiqian just had to sneakily speak up right at that moment.
Lu Man looked up. It seemed like everyones gazes were all on her again. She suddenly felt extremely terrible and lost.
Han Zhuoliughed coldly to himself. You old bachelor dog. You still have the cheek tough at us?
Chapter 804 - He’s Just Jealous
Chapter 804: Hes Just Jealous
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Were single people reasonable?
Anyway, he didnt know whether single people were reasonable or not, but in their little circle, single people had no human rights!
Han Zhuoli finally put down Lu Manpletely and said softly to her, Ignore him, hes just jealous.
Looking at everyone pairing off one by one, right now, Wei Zhiqian had only Han Zhuofeng to keep himpany.
But how young was Han Zhuofeng?
He was even younger than Lu Man. Han Zhuofeng didnt have to feel anxious even if he was single.
Wei Zhiqian was such an old vegetable, yet he still dared to tease them?
Lu Man was still feeling embarrassed. Han Zhuoli exined quietly, To celebrate your birthday, I invited all of them, as well as Director Sun and Ji Cheng. I wanted to properly celebrate your birthday for the first time, so I made it a little bit more formal and lively too. In the future, its up to you whether you want to have it as lively as right now or to just have a celebration between the two of us. But since its the first time right now, it has to be more lively.
Chu Zhaoyang and the others all brought their families along. Naturally, they brought birthday presents too.
Lu Man didnt really care about the birthday presents. What mattered the most was to have so many family and friends by her side.
She turned around and looked across the hall. The seniors of the Han family were here, as well as Xia Qingwei.
On the other side were all her friends.
And right next to her was the most important man in her life.
Her man, Han Zhuoli.
Before, when Xia Qingwei celebrated her birthday when she was younger, it was only the two of them, quietly eating noodles together.
After that, Xia Qingwei couldnt even celebrate it with her anymore.
And no one in the Lu family cared about her.
Han Zhuoli held on to her hand. Do you want to dance?
Lu Man immediately felt a little flustered. I dont know how to.
Han Zhuolis look of surprise was really exaggerated. Theres actually something you dont know?
This man, hes just having so much fun on his own!
Lu Man squinted and punched him lightly. What do you think?!
Its not difficult, Ill teach you. Han Zhuoli held her hand and led her to the center.
Honestly, the dance steps werent really difficult. Rxed, the two of them hugged each other.
Han Zhuoli circled an arm around her waist while she ced her hand on Han Zhuolis chest.
He took a step forward, and she took a step backward.
He took a step backward and led her to take a step forward.
Theypletely werent dancing in any proper order. It was more like they were just blindly swaying about in all directions at a dance.
Do you like your birthday today? Han Zhuoli asked softly as he smiled.
Lu Man felt a little giddy because of his deep baritone dripping with charisma, and she still hadnt drunk any alcohol yet.
I like it. Thank you. Lu Man looked around her. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, she swiftly lifted her head up and kissed Han Zhuolis chin.
It was honestly because Han Zhuoli was too tall and he didnt know that she would suddenly kiss him, so he wasnt prepared at all and couldnt bend down a little in time.
Therefore, even if Lu Man tried her best to reach him on her tip-toes, she could only kiss him on the chin.
A soft, moist, numbing feeling spread from his chin. Han Zhuoli froze slightly. He didnt expect that she would do that.
After all, right in front of so many people, this little girl didnt really like to take the initiative.
Here. Han Zhuoli especially lowered his head, bent his waist, and pointed at his lips.
Im scared that the adults would see us, Lu Man said softly.
She didnt mind Wei Zhiqian and the others seeing them as they were all in the same generation. Even if they did see, they would just tease them a little.
But it was still bad to do it in front of the seniors, after all. It wouldnt be very polite of them.
Now you can, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man took a look and, to her surprise, she had been unknowingly led into a corner.
This was a dead corner. In there, one couldnt be seen by others from all directions.
Han Zhuoli stopped and forced Lu Man into the corner. He pointed at his lips. Come on.
Chapter 805 - It’s Someone That I Know?
Chapter 805: Its Someone That I Know?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This man had actually put in so much effort to prepare her birthday present. Even before that, when she participated in the Chinese Arts Championships, he had prepared everything for her.
As long as it was something regarding her, he wouldnt be sloppy. As long as he could organize it for her personally, he would spare no effort.
This time, all he wanted was for her to kiss him, that was all. How difficult could that be?
Right now, Lu Mans heart was filled only with how touched she felt towards him.
Standing on her tip-toes, she kissed him on the lips.
Han Zhuoli didnt think about deepening the kiss. So many people were still looking, it honestly wouldnt be too good for them to be so mushy.
Yet who knew that just as Lu Man was moving back after a little peck, the little pink tip of her tongue would stick out slightly between her lips and quickly lick him across the lips before leaving immediately?
Her actions were clear and straight to the point. She didnt drag it out at all.
However, that gentle, soft wetness that was fragrant and sweet had already clung tightly onto his lips.
Han Zhuolis lips felt numb and tingly. Hepletely didnt expect that Lu Man would be so yful.
Stunned, he licked his lips. He could still taste her fragrance on his lips. His pitch-ck pupils fell onto Lu Mans lips, his eyes darkening and deepening.
Lu Man swore that she really didnt do it on purpose!
Just now, she didnt even know what happened to her either. As if possessed, she had actually licked him.
Han Zhuolis lips were soft and had a slight hint of mint. It felt really good.
However, right now, Han Zhuolis expression was a little dangerous.
He kept moving closer towards her. Unknowingly, Lu Man was already trapped in the corner.
Han Zhuolis hand circled around her waist, robbing her of any chance of escaping. One hand against the wall, he kissed her.
Fiercely and strongly, he covered her lips and feasted on them thoroughly.
After that, he nibbled on her lips as he sighed. Im starting to regret inviting so many people over.
Lu Mans breathing was uneven. Her entire body was burning up from being kissed by him.
Right now, she was wearing an evening gown, and the thin and fitted materialpletely couldnt block the warmth spreading from his body.
Her body trembled in his arms. Her blushing face showed signs of confusion. She couldnt understand him.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head. Sucking on her lips, he said, I want to carry you into the room right now.
Lu Man smiled gleefully and kissed him of her own ord as if to seduce him. Her arms wrapped around his neck and she tilted her face to the side, fitting perfectly in his arms.
I really like this birthday. This birthday was too surprising. She even forgot about the presents.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head and gently kissed the tip of her nose. He just knew that this little girl was so overjoyed that she didnt even care about the birthday presents.
Since he prepared the birthday celebration for her, he really could not just ditch the guests and carry her into the room.
Han Zhuoli could only take in a deep breath and forcefully suppress the unstoppable me in his chest.
Lowering his head, he saw Lu Man resting in his arms obediently. Her eyes were closed and she looked so agreeable and quiet, which made Han Zhuolis heart quieten down slowly too, making the me burning within him to also start dissipating slowly.
He lowered his head more and lightly pecked her eyes that had gently fluttered shut.
I was just asking about it. They said that this castle was private property? Lu Man recalled this matter and started talking about it. I saw theyout of the room, and it didnt look like it was open for others to stay in either.
Yeah. Han Zhuoli smiled. Guess who it belongs to?
Lu Man thought for a moment and lifted her head up in surprise. It cant be yours, right?
Han Zhuoli shook his head. Its not mine.
Lu Man nodded. Since you asked me that, is it someone that I know?
Yes, Han Zhuoli said as he smiled.
Chu Zhaoyang?
No.
Wei Zhiqian?
No.
Lu Man guessed all of Han Zhuolis bros, but she still didnt get it right.
Chapter 806 - So Am I Nice or Mean?
Chapter 806: So Am I Nice or Mean?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It cant be the Han familys, right? Lu Man was wrong when she guessed the other families, so it was only down to the Han family.
What Han family? You speak as if we are outsiders. Thats our own family. Han Zhuolis fingertip tapped her on the tip of her nose.
Lu Man opened up her set of small white teeth and bit his fingertip.
Of course, Han Zhuoli managed to escape. Facing this little woman in his arms who was baring her teeth, Han Zhuoli smiled. When did you learn how to bite people?
Han Zhuoli suddenly stopped talking about the castle. Why arent you even asking me what birthday present I bought for you?
Huh? Lu Man said, dumbfounded. Isnt your present this birthday surprise youve nned for me?
Han Zhuoli looked at her and felt speechless.
He sighed. How much did this little girl suffer in the past? She actually thought that nning a birthday surprise was enough to be considered as a birthday present and that he didnt have to prepare anything else.
Lu Man saw that he was feeling sadness and heartache and shook his arm. So what present did you prepare for me?
Han Zhuoli looked at her softly. After a long time, he finally asked, Didnt you just ask me whose castle this is?
Lu Man froze. She felt like her legs were floating in the air, that everything was unreal.
The music ying in the background was clearly something she was familiar with, and she was clearly in Han Zhuolis arms, but it felt like there was something wrong with her hearing.
She even stretched her hand up and dug her ear a little.
From Han Zhuolis words, could it be what she thought he meant?
Han Zhuoli didnt know whether tough or cry over her actions. He grabbed the hand that was digging her ear. Why are you so dumb and silly? Do you want to eat some tonic for your brain?
Lu Man: ...
She wasnt dumb.
Han Zhuoli finally pulled Lu Man out of the corner. He dragged her straight across the dance hall and out of the castle.
He ced both his hands on her shoulders and made her look up to look at the castle in its entirety. This is my birthday present for you. Do you like it?
Lu Man sucked in a deep breath, and her hands covered her mouth tightly.
This...
He really did give her this!
A princess should have her own castle, Han Zhuoli said by the side of her ear as he stood behind her, his head lowered.
At that moment, there were no words that could describe how shocked and overwhelmed Lu Man felt. Tears rolled around in her eyes and flooded out right after.
He clearly knew that it was because she was touched, but when he saw her tears, Han Zhuolis heart still started feeling frustrated and flustered.
He spun her around, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her. You still havent said if you like it or not.
I like it. Lu Man nodded her head hard.
Honestly, even if he just gave her a model of a castle, as long as it was a present from him, she would really have liked it.
Yet he had spent so much money and it was so grand and extravagant.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head, bent his neck, and kissed her. It was still a little ufortable so he just carried her up instead. It was morefortable that way.
Eventually, one of Lu Mans hand rested on his shoulder, and, like a little kid, she used the back of her other hand to wipe her tears. Why are you so nice! You meanie, how could you be so nice!
She liked him so much that her heart started aching.
Han Zhuoli broke into a smile. As he kissed her tears away, he said, You call me a meanie, then you praise me for being nice. So am I nice or mean?
You are a meanie who is so so so nice to me, Lu Man cried.
Han Zhuoli smiled and didnt feel any anger.
Fine, I am a meanie, you can call me whatever you want. Han Zhuoli gave in to her. His voice was so gentle, it made people want to drown in it.
Be good, dont cry anymore, Han Zhuoli coaxed as he lowered his head and kissed her tears. I know that youre moved and that these are tears of joy. But even so, I still feel terrible. I just dont like to see you crying.
Chapter 807 - Clingy
Chapter 807: Clingy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Manughed out of amusement because of his words. How could someone be so demanding? He wouldnt even let her cry when she was touched or overjoyed.
Lu Man sniffled. Because of this man, her heart felt extremely weak and soft.
***
After the birthday banquet ended, everyone departed and went their separate ways.
The seniors of the Han family and Xia Qingwei still stayed behind.
The castle was big; they could still have a good look and tour around.
Why dont all of you stay here tonight, then? Han Zhuoli suggested.
You two can stay here, Old Mrs. Han said. You youngsters need your alone time. We wont intrude.
We dont need any alone time. The two of us are usually together most of the time, Lu Man said.
Yet unexpectedly, after she finished speaking, Han Zhuoli pinched her waist.
She didnt want it, but he wanted it!
He wanted to have alone time with her!
Just now, he was only being polite to Old Mrs. Han when he said those words.
Even though the castle wasrge, with the seniors around, it still wouldnt really be convenient for them to do anything. He had his worries.
In such a big ce, how great would it be if he could fool around without any worry at all!
The images in Han Zhuolis mind were extremely wild and crazy.
My gosh. Old Mrs. Han sighed mentally.
Wow, he actually despised them!
Lets head back. Old Mr. Han still has an appointment to go fishing with someone tomorrow morning, Old Mrs. Han said.
Xia Qingwei smiled and said, I have a violin lesson too.
Xia Qingwei had violin certifications. ying only with her own self to listen every day was still a little lonely after a while, so she found a job at the childrens training school nearby to teach them how to y the violin.
It wasnt a really busy job either. She just had two lessons each week.
She taught children in kindergarten or in their first or second year in elementary school.
It was thus that the seniors all left, leaving Han Zhuoli and Lu Man behind.
After being so busy for an entire day, Lu Man was extremely tired. After she cleaned up, she went to the bedroom.
It turned out that the bedroom where she changed her clothes in earlier was the master bedroom.
Are you very tired? Han Zhuoli asked after he came out of the bathroom and saw Lu Man lyingzily on the bed and not moving at all.
Lu Man opened her eyes, but she was still feeling toozy to move. Eventually, she just rolled over, grabbed Han Zhuolis long fingers, and yed with them mindlessly.
Yeah. To prepare for thepetition, I wasnt able to get much proper resttely and my mind has been really tensed. I finally managed to feel more rxed today. It just feels like this really tense string in me has finally loosened, and so my entire body feelszy too. And perhaps because she was so touched and moved by Han Zhuoli today, Lu Man started bing a little clingy too.
When she saw Han Zhuoli sit down by the side of the bed, shezily dragged her body across, her body still sticking onto the bed and refusing to get up.
After much effort, she finally dragged herself to his side and rested her head on hisp like it was a pillow.
Seeing that, Han Zhuoli smiled helplessly. He flicked her on the forehead. Sozy! Then what about me tonight?
What about you tonight? Lu Man opened her eyes and looked at him with confusion.
I didnt perform well today? Han Zhuoli asked her with raised eyebrows.
You did. Was that not obvious? You perform extremely well every day.
Being with him, every day felt like they were madly in love.
People often say that dating or married couples would lose their passion for each other after a while of being together.
Dating couples, especially, definitely wouldnt be able to drag their love for a long time. As time dragged on, their feelings would only fade and they wouldnt think about marriage anymore.
As for married couples, after a long time, their love would fade away too, leaving only familial ties behind and a habit of having each other as apanion.
However, Lu Man never had such a feeling at all.
Perhaps it was because she and Han Zhuoli hadnt been together for a long enough time yet.
But if she counted it properly, it had surprisingly already been one year since she got together with him.
Chapter 808 - I’m Giving You Another Two Presents
Chapter 808: Im Giving You Another Two Presents
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Now that she was with him, other than when he left overseas for work, she could meet him every single day.
Even so, she still felt like she didnt see him enough.
Every day, when she saw him, it felt like that time when she just got to know him. With one nce, her heart would start pounding, beating so quickly that it was abnormal. Once she saw him, she felt like she lost herself.
And right now, after so long, Lu Man still hadnt changed.
Towards others, when was she ever so honest?
When other people spoke a sentence, her mind would quickly start working hard, thinking many steps ahead, trying to figure out what the other person meant. She was careful and cautious, afraid that she would fall into any trap, and was extremely sly.
However, towards Han Zhuoli, shepletely didnt have to think before she spoke.
If Han Zhuoli asked her something, she would reply immediately, not hiding anything at all.
Her mind hadnt started thinking and working, but she had already blurted out the words.
Han Zhuoli just knew that in front of him, Lu Man would be a silly and dumb little woman.
Therefore, right now, he was smiling like an old fox. I was thinking that since I made you exceptionally satisfied today, you could give me some reward.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head and moved closer to Lu Mans ear.
Before he even said anything, his scalding breath fell onto her ear, making her ear turn into a bright red patch.
To prepare for your birthday, I did have a pretty hard time, Han Zhuoli said gently.
His low and hoarse voice tickled her ear like that, and it tickled her heart too.
Lu Man mumbled to herself. No wonder he would say that he had a hard time.
In the past, no matter how she asked, he would say it was fine and he wasnt tired.
When she was filming, after busying with his work, he would still rush over during the night to visit her, and he would still say he wasnt tired.
Lu Mans cheeks had already started flushing red. How could she not know what Han Zhuoli meant?
Honestly, she wasnt that tired either.
She could probably still survive one round.
Lu Mans gaze fell precisely right on the pajama shirt button at Han Zhuolis chest.
He pinched Han Zhuolis fingertip. So how do you want me to reward you?
The lust shed past Lu Mans eyes. She intentionally refused to say it out loud. Reward you? Today is my birthday, you know?
Han Zhuolis charming eyebrows curled. Ive already given you a birthday present, but isnt there another present here too?
Lu Manughed secretly. Was this man talking about himself?!
Eventually, Han Zhuoli took out a box. It was slightly bigger than the size of two hands spread out.
You really do have a present! Lu Mans eyes widened in her surprise.
Han Zhuoli squinted at her. Since when have I ever lied to you?
Lu Man tugged onto the pajamas around his waist and shook it a little. I wasnt suspecting you.
Haha, Han Zhuoli chuckled. Clearly, he didnt believe her words.
Sigh. Mainly because you have already given me a birthday present. Speaking of birthday presents, Lu Mans heart was still trembling even until now.
His birthday present was really too big.
Who would give someone a castle as a birthday present?!
Comparatively, when she celebrated his birthday for him, she gave him only a fountain pen. It was really too pathetic. She even felt embarrassed just thinking about it.
This was really the first time in Lu Mans life when she experienced what it felt like to lie in her own birthday present.
Im giving you another two presents, Han Zhuoli said.
She had always felt that his expression was a little mysterious and hard to decipher!
Why... why are there still two more presents? Lu Man thought that this matter wasnt as simple as it seemed.
Han Zhuoli opened the box. She saw that there were three chains inside. One was long while the other two were short.
The two shorter chains didnt look like bracelets.
Lu Man measured her wrist a little. Her wrist was thin. If those were bracelets, it would fall off if she put them on, but it was still too short to go two rounds around her wrist.
Chapter 809 - No Matter How She Looked at It, It Still Looked Like He Was Laughing at Her
Chapter 809: No Matter How She Looked at It, It Still Looked Like He Was Laughing at Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And the strangest thing was that there were bells hanging from all three chains.
There were two bells on each of the two shorter chains. As for the longer one, Lu Man didnt count it properly, but it was just a series of bells along the chain.
The two short chains werent suitable to be worn on her wrist. As for the longer one, it definitely wasnt a ne either. It was a little too long.
Whats this? Lu Man fingertip fiddled with the bells.
The bells werent big. They were about the size of the fingernail of her pinky finger. The chain and the bells were both rose gold.
Looking at them in detail, she saw that they were exquisitely produced. Each detail looked really refined.
When she pulled on them a little, the bells instantly rang, making a crisp and pleasant sound.
Lu Man observed one of the bells, then another one. When her fingertip touched it, she realized that the crisp sound of the bell was a little higher than before.
Surprised and curious, Lu Man rang each bell and realized that each one was of a different pitch.
What are these? Lu Man was getting more and more curious. They all sound different.
Lu Man picked up one short chain and ced it on her wrist, measuring it. Its too long.
Lu Man grinned happily as he looked at Han Zhuoli and said jokingly, You dont even know how thick or thin my wrist is?
How could I not know? Han Zhuolis long fingers wrapped around her wrists. The slightly calloused pad of his finger gently stroked the inside of her thin wrist, leaving goosebumps everywhere he touched. It was like electricity was buzzing on top of her skin.
Lu Man started trembling. The ces on her wrist that his finger caressed all turned red.
Yet he didnt put any strength into it at all.
Han Zhuoli lifted her wrist up and gently kissed the inside of her wrist where it was flushing red.
His soft lips pressed onto it, and Lu Man felt her entire body go limp.
Every time I did you, I measured every single inch of your body. Besides, I really love holding onto your wrists as I move inside you, Han Zhuoli said as his thin lips kissed and nibbled on the inside of her wrists and trailed upwards.
Lu Man shivered all over; her skin felt numb and tingly.
Hed suddenly spoken so straightforwardly and was even a little crude.
However, Lu Man didnt feel any disgust from the words that came out of his mouth. Instead, she started feeling a little turned on.
Lu Man was so embarrassed that her face was blushing furiously. If she started feeling turned on because of his rude words, this... this was too shameful.
Not only your wrists, I even know the thickness of your ankle. Han Zhuoli kissed her from the inside of her wrist to her shoulder, trailing upwards all the way and finally printing on her lips.
After kissing her briefly, his lips moved away immediately.
Instead, it was Lu Man whopletely didnt expect that the kiss would be so chaste. She even wanted to deepen it further.
Eventually, after Han Zhuoli moved away, her lips were still pouting.
When Lu Man came to her senses, Han Zhuoli was looking at her, smiling but not really either.
No matter how she looked at it, it still looked like he wasughing at her.
Lu Man: ...
It looked like she was overthinking!
She covered her face with both hands shamefully and refused to look at him.
She kicked Han Zhuoli angrily and anxiously. Dont you dareugh at me!
Yet, just as she kicked her leg out, before she could even touch him, he grabbed onto her foot.
Her white and soft foot seemed like it couldpletely be covered by his hand. The heat from his palm spread continuously to her foot and radiated up to her leg, then all the way up to the top of her head.
Surprised, Lu Man hurriedly tried to drag her foot out, but Han Zhuoli held on to it tightly, not letting go no matter what.
Lu Man was at such a loss. It was her foot, not her hand! Why was he refusing to let go!
She just had a shower and her foot was clean. It was neither dirty nor smelly, and her fingernails were trimmed short and neat. Even so, she still felt ufortable.
Chapter 810 - The Third Present Is Me
Chapter 810: The Third Present Is Me
But as Han Zhuoli held it in his hand, the more he looked at her foot, the more he liked it.
Her toenails were painted a faint shade of pink, bringing out her skin tone, making it seem even fairer.
Lu Man covered her face. She couldnt see anything. Suddenly, she felt a light touch on her toes. She was so shocked, she hurriedly peeled her hands away from her face and took a look.
She saw that Han Zhuoli had just kissed her toe.
With a poof, Lu Mans face bloomed bright red, as if her head would explode at any moment.
How... how could you just kiss there! Lu Man felt extremely ashamed.
Just after she spoke, she felt a cool feeling around her ankles.
She took a look again. To her surprise, he actually put on that short chain around her ankle.
It turned out that it was an ankle bracelet. The length was perfect.
The chain was very thin. It was like a thin thread,ying lightly on her fair skin.
Thankfully, Lu Mans ankle was thin and slender too. The thin ankle bracelet made her calf look even more slender and fair.
The rose gold color brought out the fairness in her skin, making it look as creamy as milk. It made Han Zhuoli start salivating just looking at it.
While Lu Man was stuck in her daze and shock, Han Zhuoli also put on the other ankle bracelet for her.
Once Lu Man moved her leg, the crisp sound of the bell would ring. Ding ding ding ding. It was llke some unknown tune.
In an instant, Lu Man didnt dare to move anymore. As long as she moved, it would make a sound. She felt really weird.
Han Zhuoli brought that other long chain over as well.
A cool, chilly feeling came from her waist. Only then did Lu Man realize that the long chain was surprisingly supposed to be worn around her waist.
Her waist was slender, her curves exceptionally beautiful. Her abdomen was t and smooth. Even though she didnt have any abdomen muscle lines, her skinny, soft, and fair waist was even more enticing.
The thin rose gold chain hung loosely around her waist. Han Zhuoli looked at it over and over and, suddenly, his breath started bing heavy. He lowered his head and, following the thin chain around her waist, kissed her gently on her light and soft skin.
Lu Mans abdomen couldnt help but tense up tightly, trembling furiously. She ced her hands on his shoulders for support. Not knowing what she was thinking either, she could only call his name slowly over and over again.
Zhuoli... Zhuoli...
Im here, Han Zhuoli said softly, but he didnt stop kissing her.
His palms held onto her slender wrists and ced them by the side of her face. His fingertip stroked gently across her wrist, as if he was measuring something.
This is how I hold onto your wrist every single day. How could I not know how thin your wrists are? Han Zhuoli said against her lips.
Lu Man suddenly felt her wrists burning furiously.
At that moment, Han Zhuoli suddenly released her wrists but grabbed onto her ankles instead. Even here, I hold onto them every day too. Even with my eyes closed, I could roughly guess how thin these are.
Lu Man blushed. Suddenly, she realized that there was a deeper meaning to the words holding onto her every day.
Oh gosh, she had been stained!
Lu Man whimpered and covered her face.
However, every time Han Zhuoli held onto her wrists, wasnt it only when... doing that?
Han Zhuoliughed gently. He hooked the ankle bracelet around his fingers. This is the second birthday present.
Lu Mans senses were already sort of lost. In a daze, she asked, The second present. Is there still a third?
Yes. Han Zhuolis hoarse voice tightened slightly. Its me.
Just as he finished speaking, he entered her.
Lu Man moaned and moaned as she hugged Han Zhuoli tightly.
Following his movements, Lu Mans ankle and waist shook too.
The bells on the chain rang crisply.
Sometimes, it was rushed and urgent while sometimes, it was slow and steady. It really was like a beautiful melody was being performed.
Lu Man was too embarrassed to listen to it. The sound of the bells waspletely following his rhythm!
As she listened to the ding ring ring sound, she felt extremely bashful.
Chapter 811 - It Turned Out That He Felt Prideful and Vain Too
Chapter 811: It Turned Out That He Felt Prideful and Vain Too
She couldnt hold it back in time and suddenly cried out.
The sound was endearing, soft, tender, and pleasing. It was like a cry but also like a moan.
Under this strange pleasure, Lu Man couldntpletely let herself go and covered her mouth with her hand.
But Han Zhuoli grabbed her wrist and pulled it away.
It doesnt matter how loud you are. This ce is much bigger than the mansion. Even if you lose your voice crying out, the sound wouldnt spread, Han Zhuoli encouraged her softly by her ear.
Lu Man: ...
Even though Han Zhuoli had directly given this ce to her, this was still a new environment for her. She really wasnt used to it.
In a new and unfamiliar ce, she couldnt let herself go!
However, eventually, Lu Man no longer had a problem letting herself go.
Han Zhuoli made her forget where she was, and she cried outpletely involuntarily.
The more he heard her voice, the more he found it endearing and seductive. Her voice, together with the bells, created an even more seductive and charming sound that would even beat that of enchantresses in the sea. It only excited Han Zhuoli more and more.
Her voice was even better than any medicine. It made Han Zhuoli have an infinite amount of energy.
Today, when he watched herpete from his seat as a judge, she looked like she was naturally born to perform on stage.
As long as she was standing on a stage, she would be very charismatic, attracting everyones attention.
When he looked at her, he felt that she was so far away yet so near.
When she performed, she was too charming.
Even until now, he couldnt forget how she stole all the limelight as she stood on stage, the stage lights chasing after her and all the lights shining on her.
But right now, this little girl who could make her enemies teeth hurt in anger, this little girl who had all the spotlights shining down on her, was in his arms.
Han Zhuoli suddenly realized that he could feel prideful and vain too.
As he was born into the Han family, he never experienced what it was like to becking anything.
It was always other people envying him.
He never had topare himself to others because nobody could beat him.
Therefore, maybe he did feel a little prideful and vain when he was younger.
However, he became numb to it soon and did not feel it anymore.
As he grew older, Han Zhuoli thought that he would never have this childish and ridiculous sense of vanity.
Yet because of Lu Man, he felt it once again.
Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Man tightly. This feeling of vanity and pride, hepletely didnt mind having more of it.
***
After Lu Man was finally released by Han Zhuoli, the first thought that came to mind before she fell dead asleep was thate tomorrow morning, she would feel like all her bones had been scattered everywhere again.
The next day, when she woke up, she realized that not only did she feel that way, even her voice was all hoarse and she couldnt make a single sound.
She wanted to say something, but her throat was feeling so sore and dry.
Fortunately, she didnt have to attend ss today. If not, how could she even attend like this?
Han Zhuoli was still asleep too. He hugged her in his arms, his long arms and legs wrapping themselves around her like he was tying her down.
Lu Man felt ufortable all over and moved slightly.
Han Zhuoli waszy and refused to wake up. His long arms and legs locked her in his embrace and he pressed her against him, burying his face in the crook of her neck and taking a couple of sniffs. Dont move, sleep a little bit longer.
Lu Man was so angry that she wanted to push him away. It was all because of this man that she felt so ufortable right now!
Last night, he sure was energetic. They didnt go for only one round.
As for exactly how many rounds they had, she had forgotten to count.
Eventually, she had be dazed. She hadnt been awake or conscious enough.
She only felt sometimes like she was on a boat while at other times like she was riding her horse. Sometimes, too, she was floating and light-headed like she was on the clouds.
Shepletely couldnt tell which round was which.
In the end, she really couldnt take it anymore and couldnt go on any longer. She had whimpered as she told him to stop.
But who knew where this man got all his energy from? It sure was infuriating!
Chapter 812 - Lose Control for a Moment
Chapter 812: Lose Control for a Moment
Though she was tired and not really conscious, in her daze, she could still clearly hear the crisp ringing of the bells.
She couldnt even make any sound anymore. All that was left was the ringing of the bells, getting louder then softer, but never stopping.
It had gotten more and more embarrassing the more she listened.
Now, when she wanted to kick Han Zhuoli to let off some steam, her leg moved only a little and the bells around her ankle started ringing again.
It instantly reminded her of everything that happenedst night.
Lu Man gritted her teeth. She was so bashful and so angry, her entire being was so unhappy.
This sound also reminded Han Zhuoli.
While Lu Man was in a bad mood, Han Zhuoli was in a great mood.
When he heard this crisp ringing, he recalled the beautiful images ofst night.
Suddenly, he felt excited again.
Hurts! Lu Man finally managed to croak a sound out.
She was honestly feeling too ufortable and didnt want to say much.
Her voice made Han Zhuoli jump in shock.
Her tender, soft, and beautiful voice had suddenly be so dry and hoarse. It shocked Han Zhuoli awake immediately. He couldnt sleep anymore. What happened? Whys your voice like this?
Lu Man red at him. He still had the cheek to ask!
Han Zhuoli instantly understood and immediately med himself, then tried to redeem himself for his mistakes. Ill go get you some water.
On the desk in the room, there were crystal sses of mineral water.
Han Zhuoli brought a ss over to Lu Man and fed it to her. His hardworking behavior of busying about her only showed that he was genuinely afraid that Lu Man would get angry.
With water to moisten it, Lu Mans throat finally felt much morefortable.
After she drank her water, she red pitifully at Han Zhuoli again.
Han Zhuoli scratched his nose sheepishly. With her state now, even if he wanted to, he also couldnt bear going one more round with her.
Looking at her again, at her neck, shoulders, chest, and back, he saw that they were all filled with traces and marks left behind by him.
They were purple and red, and even in her forbidden area, there were faint teeth marks.
It was obvious how passionate theyd been.
Han Zhuoli was really too excitedst night. He hurriedly coaxed Lu Man, I lost control of myself for a moment and caused you to get hurt. Its all my fault.
Han Zhuoli hurriedly hugged her and coaxed her. Lu Man couldnt help but grind her teeth.
When it came to other matters, Han Zhuoli would definitely stay true to his word.
However, regarding this, no matter how much he reassured her, she wouldnt believe him.
Lu Man pinched his waist angrily. If you do this to me again next time and not stop even if I shout at you to stop, then you will sleep in the study room for a month!
Han Zhuoli: ...
Looking at Lu Mans face, he saw that she couldnt be any more serious.
Thinking about the bitter loneliness of having to sleep in the study room for a month, Han Zhuoli shivered.
It was secondary that he couldnt have her, but if he was not hugging her when sleeping, he wouldnt be able to get a good sleep at all. It always felt like he was missing something, and he couldnt sleepfortably.
Therefore, every time he went abroad for work, the quality of his sleep was always really terrible.
I swear! Han Zhuoli hurriedly said. He hugged Lu Man. He had a really good attribute of knowing how to admit his mistakes.
Lu Man saw the way he was behaving and couldnt really let out any of the anger she was feeling. She could only grind her teeth.
However, she still felt like all of her anger had not gone away yet. She lowered her head and bit him on the shoulder.
A bite mark immediately appeared on Han Zhuolis shoulder.
However, Han Zhuoli didnt cry out in pain at all. Lu Man cared for him and didnt bite him really hard.
However, Lu Man thought about it again. Hed left so many marks on her body, though!
Leaving only one bite mark on his shoulder was really letting him off too easily.
Therefore, she turned her head and bit him again, this time at the side of his neck.
Lu Man looked satisfactorily at the mark she left behind. Even if he wore a shirt, the cor wouldnt be able to cover itpletely.
Lu Man huffed twice. Shed finally let out all of her anger.
Han Zhuoli touched the spot she bit. He understood clearly.
Chapter 813 - Ride My Foot!
Chapter 813: Ride My Foot!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, as long as she wasnt angry anymore, what was there to be afraid of if others saw it?
It would be better, in fact, if other people could see it!
An invisible public disy of affection was the most deadly.
All of Lu Mans bones and even her muscles ached, so she got Han Zhuoli to pass her her clothes.
Do you want to rest for a while more? Han Zhuoli asked.
Lu Man shook her head. Its almost noontime. Its a good time to get up and move a bit. I will feel better as long as I get to stretch my arms and legs. Itll hurt even more if I just keep lying and not move.
Hence, Han Zhuoli passed her a new set of clothes and watched as Lu Man gritted her teeth and struggled to put them on.
Finally, she got off the bed, moved a bit, and finally felt better.
Therefore, they had lunch at the castle. While they were eating, Lu Mans phone rang.
Lu Man took a look and was surprised to see that it was from Principal Liu.
Lu Man picked up the phone. Principal Liu.
Lu Man, have you eaten? Lu Man asked politely.
I am eating now. Lu Man politely asked him back, Have you eaten?
I just finished eating. Oh my, am I disturbing your lunch? Principal Liu gasped. Have your lunch first, Ill call you back in a while.
No, no. Lu Man hurriedly held him back. Youre not disturbing me at all, so theres no need for you to go through so much trouble. Please tell me what the matter is.
Honestly, Principal Liu was curious too. He wanted to know if Han Zhuoli was eating together with Lu Man right now.
They probably were eating together. It was the weekend, after all.
After silently being a busybody, Principal Liu said, Didnt you win first ce in the Chinese Arts Championships? Our school produced the top three students too. ording to past years traditions, all the participants would gather at the school of the student who won first ce and thats where the closing ceremony of the Chinese Arts Championships will be held. It will be tomorrow. Tomorrow, the school will present an officialmendation to you top three students.
Also, after the closing ceremony ends, the production crew from Xing Ke Stations The Performer will being over to sign the contract with the top five students from the Chinese Arts Championships who made it through to join the program. So, Im just letting you know in advance.
Lu Man didnt expect that Principal Liu would personally make a call to inform her of this.
Usually, it would be left to the counselors to inform them.
Perhaps it was because of Han Zhuoli.
Right after that, Principal Liu said, Alright, then, I wont disturb you further. Carry on with your meal.
Principal Liu didnt say anything more and hung up the phone.
In the afternoon, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli left the castle.
When they left, Lu Man didnt sleep on the way out, so she realized only now that this castle was built on top of a mountain. It really did look like it was in Europe.
Down the mountain, theres a horse range. I only bought that castle because I also like the surrounding area, so I bought the horse range too. You arent feelingfortable today, so the next time wee back, I will take you horseback riding, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man heard. So it turned out that she could have gone horseback riding today! It only made her even angrier.
She was feeling ufortable, and whose fault was that?!
Han Zhuoli saw that Lu Man was huffing in anger. He had one hand on the steering wheel while his other hand reached out to hold onto Lu Mans hand. Be good. How about I let you ride at night?
Lu Man: ...
Ride my foot!
***
The next day, Lu Man woke up early and headed to school.
After being tormented by Han Zhuoli, she had one night of rest and didnt let Han Zhuoli continue to mess with her, but this morning, she still had much trouble getting up.
It was like she hadnt worked out for a long time then suddenly went to exercise, and while it wasnt painful at first, her body just got more and more sore as time passed.
After much effort, she struggled to crawl out of bed. Feelingzy, her legs didnt have the energy to take big steps as she headed to school.
Chapter 814 - Look at Her, She Thinks She’s So Amazing, Huh!
Chapter 814: Look at Her, She Thinks Shes So Amazing, Huh!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before Lu Man entered the ssroom, she heard the loud and noisy chattering from inside.
When she took her first step into the ssroom, it immediately became silent.
Everyone stared at her, dazed.
Many of them wore aplicated expression while some of them purely looked surprised.
Lu Man! Pan Xue called out excitedly.
Lu Man smiled. Thankfully, she sat together with Pan Xue, Zheng Yuan, and Han Leilei.
She walked to her seat and sat down. In front of her, to the left of her, and to the right of her were Zheng Yuan, Pan Xue, and Han Leilei, respectively.
On the day of the finals, after thepetition ended, we originally wanted to go backstage to meet you, but we ended up seeing that Director Sun, Director Ji, and his family were all there. We knew that they were there to look for you, so we decided not to join in the crowd, Zheng Yuan said to Lu Man after turning around.
Lu Man, congrattions on winning first ce! Youre too cool! Pan Xue punched her little fist in the air. That time when you were on stage together with Ni Xue and the rest, you definitely didnt see Ni Xues expression, right?
Once Pan Xue mentioned it, Han Leilei couldnt hold back and burst intoughter. She even covered her mouth, afraid that she wouldugh too loudly.
I indeed didnt see it, but thinking about it, I know that she wouldnt be feeling great. How was it, was it really exaggerated? Lu Man looked at the three girls expression. She didnt know exactly how furious Ni Xue was back then.
Leilei, show her the picture! Pan Xue waved her hand, behaving extremely demandingly.
Han Leilei: ...
Look at her, she thinks shes so amazing, huh!
Han Leilei didnt want to stoop to her level and brushed it aside. She took out her phone and looked for the picture taken on the day of the finals.
We sat pretty near the back, but the picture is zoomed in, so its pretty clear, Han Leilei said and passed the phone over to Lu Man.
Lu Man took it over and looked. She couldnt help butugh too.
Looks like she was so furious she lost her mind, she couldnt hold back at all on stage. Lu Man raised her eyebrows. She didnt expect that Ni Xue wouldnt even be able to hold back her anger.
In the picture, Ni Xue was still standing on stage.
Based on the position the host was standing on, it looked like the picture was taken when the host was asking the judges their reasons for giving Lu Man such high scores.
Therefore, the host was standing by Lu Mans side.
Meanwhile, Ni Xue was standing on the other side of the host.
Back then, the cameramans focus was all on Lu Mans body. Ni Xue probably thought that she wouldnt be caught on camera either and dared to show her emotions.
In the picture, Ni Xue was so angry her entire face was scrunched up tightly. She was pursing her lips so tightly, almost into a line.
Even her chin was all crooked because of her anger.
It really was... pretty ugly.
Many people in the ssroom were secretly observing Lu Man too. Some were surprised while some were curious.
No one would have thought that the winner of the Chinese Arts Championships would actuallye from their ss.
Many of them went to watch thepetition. They had to admit that Lu Man did perform really well; they couldnt help but agree to her winning.
Those who used to think that Lu Mans sess was all dependent on her luck all genuinely epted her skills after watching her performance.
But there were also a significant number of people who couldnt get tickets orpletely didnt want to buy tickets at all and had nned to watch it once it was broadcasted on Xing Ke Station.
As it would only be broadcasted after the recording, they didnt allow the audience to use their phones to make recordings of the contestants performances.
There were security officers on-site, patrolling, and once they caught anyone recording, they would ask them to leave.
Therefore, until now, there still wasnt any content about the performance leaked online.
Hence, those who didnt get tickets still had their reservations about Lu Mans performance.
They heard from many of the students who went to watch the finals about how amazing Lu Mans performance was, but most of them couldnt believe it.
They thought that they were just exaggerating.
Please, how could it be as great as you say it is? Perhaps it was not bad, but it definitely wouldnt be as good as you said it is.
Chapter 815 - You! Shut Up!
Chapter 815: You! Shut Up!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
One student who was there in person started feeling unhappy. I was there live, so I know that Lu Mans performance was just that impressive. Whether or not it really was a good performance, at least I did indeed saw it, so I have the right to speak about it. But you havent even watched it yet and just choose not to believe it and say that she didnt act that well. Thats too ridiculous!
Then show us a video! Let me see! If it really was that good, I would admit defeat on the spot!
They didnt allow any recording this time. The student who watched it live had a bad expression.
The student who hadnt watched it yet smiled smugly. Ha! No video and your word is as good as rubbish!
Therefore, right now in the ss, there were students who were impressed by Lu Man, students who half-believed in her skills, and those who still questioned her ability.
Other than these people, there were two other people who were closely observing Lu Man. They were Zhang Xiaoying and Lu Qi.
Zhang Xiaoying didnt expect that Lu Man could really win first ce.
Ni Xue and Li Zeyu, as well as the National Drama Academys Chen Cong and Chang Yachen, were all the shoo-ins to win.
Especially those from the National Drama Academy. That school had always been acimed to be filled with skilled actors, yet no one expected that they would take such an embarrassing blow.
All four people were beaten by Lu Man!
And to think that she used to believe that Ni Xue could teach Lu Man a lesson, particrly about how to be a proper human.
Yet, who knew that shed end up being schooled by Lu Man instead?
Was there really no one who could stop Lu Man?
Previously, she treated Lu Man as apetitor. She felt that Lu Man was overestimating herself, dreaming of everpeting with her.
Yet, in the end, she lost to Lu Man. The one who lost her right topete became her instead.
When she angrily tried to chase after her, thinking of beating Lu Man to let others know that it was purely a coincidence that Lu Man won that one time, she realized that Lu Man had left her behind long ago.
Now, she couldnt even reach her no matter how hard she tried.
She was eliminated in the preliminaries of the Chinese Arts Championships, but Lu Man strode steadily and strongly straight into the finals, and she even won first ce!
When she finally came to her senses, she realized that the distance between her and Lu Man had gotten wider and wider.
Compete?
She couldnt even chase up to Lu Man anymore, how could she stillpete with her?
Zhang Xiaoying smiled bitterly. Her heart was frustrated and heavy.
She clearly knew that she couldnt beat her, but was she resigned?
Of course not!
She couldnt live with being unable to ever reach her, but this strong helplessness was the most painful feeling.
Why is she being so smug? She just got lucky this time. Who knows if she pulled any connections for the judges to give her such a high score? Zhuang Tingting pursed her lips and mumbled strangely to herself.
Enough! You! Shut up! Zhang Xiaoying was already extremely annoyed, but Zhuang Tingting only poured salt over her wound.
Lu Man indeed has nothing to be smug about, she only won the Chinese Arts Championships. But what about you? You havent won anything at all, you havent filmed any show, and youve never received any honors or awards in school. Even your grades is stuck around the middle or lower rankings. What are you whining about? Zhang Xiaoying said, annoyed. If youre so talented and looking down on Lu Man, then why dont youpete with her? If you think that she cant make it, then say it to her straight in the face. Whats the point of you whining and mumbling non-stop in front of me?
Zhuang Tingting never thought that Zhang Xiaoying would actually vent all her anger on her.
Her face flushed red in anger.
Zhang Xiaoying didnt have the ability to beat Lu Man, but why did she vent all her anger on her!
Then youre fine with losing to her? Zhuang Tingting asked through gritted teeth.
No, definitely not, I cant live it down. But I did lose, Ill admit that I lost. Zhang Xiaoyings face darkened. I still cant stand her, I dont like her. As long as I have the chance, I will definitely fiercely stomp her under my feet. Ill put my words here. But dont think that if you behave like this, you are on par with me.
Chapter 816 - You Only Have This One Chance
Chapter 816: You Only Have This One Chance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Other than creating conflicts to my face, egging me on to fight with Lu Man, what else can you do? You envy her, youre jealous of her, then you fight with her instead! You just keep looking down and talking bad about Lu Man to my face, you really think that Im so f**king stupid?
It looked like Zhang Xiaoying was really extremely frustrated. She was so annoyed by Zhuang Tingting that she actually cursed.
Zhuang Tingtings eyes widened. She lost all face getting scolded by Zhang Xiaoying. Furious, she turned around and ignored her.
Lu Qi gritted her teeth. She always wanted to watch Lu Man fall, watch her fall hard on the ground. The worse she fell, the better.
Yet, Lu Man only climbed higher and higher.
She walked in front of Lu Man. Older Sister.
Lu Man ignored her. Minding her own business, she continued chatting with Zheng Yuan and the other two.
Zheng Yuan and the rest heard it too but pretended that they didnt.
Who would bother talking to a b*tch!
Lu Qi saw that Lu Man intentionally ignored her and became extremely embarrassed and angry. She directly reached out and pushed her. Older Sister!
This time around, Lu Man couldnt even pretend that she didnt hear her. She lifted her head up and looked at Lu Qis face, which was like a little white flower. You called me?
Older Sister, why are you ignoring me? Lu Qi asked pitifully.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows. Who is your older sister?
Older Sister, how could you say that? You dont intend to acknowledge Dad anymore? You want to lose all connections with me? Lu Qi suddenly raised her voice up.
The chatter in the ss instantly stopped. Everyone looked over.
How could Lu Man possibly fear her little tricks? Didnt you use to always just call me Lu Man? Didnt you hurt someone and still tried to frame me to go to jail as your scapegoat? When my mother was seriously ill and hospitalized, didnt you get Lu Qiyuan and your mother to bring people along to the hospital so you could use my mother to threaten me into bing your scapegoat? When I first received the offer for the role in Greedy Wolf Operation, didnt you get Lu Qiyuan and your mother to go to my ce and lock me and my mother inside the house so that I couldnt head to the film set while you took advantage and joined the crew, telling Director Sun that I wont be going and got you to rece me?
As she spoke about the deeds Lu Qi had done, all the old and new hatred and vengeance from this lifetime and the previous life flooded up.
Lu Man spoke reasonably and logically. She had nothing to be afraid of and spoke louder and louder.
She directly stood up, even forcing Lu Qi to be afraid of looking at her.
The students in the ss heard Lu Mans words and were shocked.
Who knew that Lu Qi was so evil and crazy?!
Just from what Lu Qi and her parents did, even if Lu Man didnt acknowledge Lu Qi as her younger sister or Lu Qiyuan as her father and even called them directly by their names, no one would think that Lu Man was at fault either.
They even empathized with her a little. They realized that if those things had happened to them, they would have gone mad long ago and even died many times.
Yet Lu Man persevered through it all and even achieved such sess today.
Not only was her acting skills amazing, but even her character was admirable!
Lu Qi was shocked and furious. Shepletely didnt think that Lu Man would say those words right here right now.
Older Sister! Lu Qi steadied her heart and mind. These are all things in the past. Let bygones be bygones, alright? I made mistakes in the past, but now I havent! We are a family. Cant you even forgive these little things?
Lu Man suddenly smiled. Could it be that you want me to bring you to The Performer? You want me to bring you along when Ipete so you can be the supporting actress?
Lu Qi said ufortably, Older Sister, can we speak privately?
Lu Manughed as she asked, Just tell me, yes or no? You only have this one chance. If you tell me the truth, I might consider it. If you dont say it, then I will just take it that you werent thinking of it.
Chapter 817 - Dream On!
Chapter 817: Dream On!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi bit on her lips. In front of so many people with expressions that said they were watching a show, she did not want to say anything.
But she was also scared that after losing this chance, there would really be no more chance.
Under the joking smile of Lu Man, Lu Qi was thick-skinned as she nodded her head. Yes, Older Sister, I want to be brought by you onto The Performer to perform. With my acting skills, I wont drag you down. After all, Ive filmed so many shows, I really have a lot of experience.
You really want to go so much? Lu Man asked.
Lu Qi was happy and hurriedly nodded. Right! Older Sister, we were not that happy about those matters, but these were all in the past. Also, I know my mistake. I was immature in the past, please forgive me. You can bring me to The Perform, and we two sisters can perform together. Ill definitely help you win thepetition.
Lu Qi saw that Lu Man was not saying anything and thought that she was convinced, that the two of them were about to get along again. She held her arm. You dont know, right? Dad came back just yesterday. He had been busy in the South before. When he came back yesterday, he said he missed you and asked you to go home for dinner. Lets put aside what happened before. I will never be so ignorant again. In the future, how good would it be for us sisters to support each other?
Thats not very good, Lu Man suddenly said.
Lu Qi was currently happily thinking about the future, about dealing with it all after shed managed to get Lu Man secured on her side.
After shed used The Performer to rise up again, she would throw Lu Man away.
The harm that Lu Man had caused her in the past, she would return it a hundredfold.
Later on, should Lu Man want to continue in the entertainment industry...?
Haha, dont even talk about the entertainment industry. Lu Qi would make it such that Lu Man would not be able to go anywhere and be in a horrible ce.
But now, she needed to first make Lu Man happy before anything else.
Lu Qi thought that she had managed to make Lu Man happy, but who could have thought that Lu Man would reject her instantly?
Lu Qi thought that she had heard wrongly; she had on a face full of confusion. You... what did you say?
I said, not good. Lu Man smiled. Her smile was very sweet, but the words she said were very cold. You want me to bring you into the show? Ill gift you with two words.
Lu Qi stiffly let go of Lu Mans arm and heard Lu Man say, word by word, Dream. On!
Pft! No one knew whoughed first.
In the end, everyone followed andughed lowly.
Everyone wasughing at Lu Qi.
At the start, they had still thought that Lu Man was really nning to forgive Lu Qi.
In their hearts, they were thinking that Lu Man was such a forgiving person.
If they were met with that kind of situation, they would definitely not forgive the other!
There were still people who found it strange. Lu Man did not look like someone with such a good temper!
As expected, Lu Man refused to be nice.
Before this, she was just ying around with Lu Qi!
When Lu Qi heard those mockingughter, her face turned bright red, her embarrassment turning into anger.
Youre ying with me! Lu Qi said angrily.
Yep, Lu Man admitted without hiding it, and there was a smile that made Lu Qi hate her a lot on her face.
She still dared to smile!
I really wanted to get back with you, but you were tricking me! Lu Qi said angrily.
Ha, whether you are being real with me or not, both you and I clearly know. Whats the use of pretending? Lu Man smiled coldly. You harmed me again and again, so why should I forgive you?
Lu Man paused a while, then suddenly looked at Lu Qi and smiled. If you want me to forgive you, its also possible.
Lu Qi instinctively felt that what Lu Man would say next would not be any good.
As expected, she heard Lu Man say, You can go through what you did to me once, and after that, Ill tell you again that we are family, and if you can forgive that, then Ill be speechless.
Lu Qi felt that she was tricked by Lu Man again. I cant change what happened in the past. How can I go through it once again?!
Chapter 818 - So Lowly and Willing to Come and Be Scolded
Chapter 818: So Lowly and Willing to Come and Be Scolded
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You cant do it? If you cant do it, why are you asking me to forgive you? Lu Man said coldly. Lu Qi, Im telling you seriously in front of many people that even if you want me to forgive you, I wont even in my next lifetime!
She could not even forgive her in two lifetimes, what more another one?
So dont try to pretend to be close to me! No matter what tricks you use, I wont be able to forgive you and call you my sister, unless you are purely so lowly and willing toe and be scolded. If you dont feel at ease when you are not getting scolded, then you cane and find me all you want. I can scold you every day and feel quite good too.
You Lu Qi was extremely angry.
Lu Man. At that moment, Teacher Liang entered and acted like she did not see the disagreement between Lu Qi and Lu Man. Make a trip to the principals office. This time, the students whove won prizes at the Chinese Arts Championships have to meet at the principals office to attend themending ceremony of the school.
Lu Man responded, mockingly looked at Lu Qi, then left for the office.
Lu Qi stood stiffly on the spot, having totally been treated by Lu Man like she was a joke.
When Lu Man went to the principals office, Ni Xue and Li Zeyu were already there.
Li Zeyu greeted Lu Man happily, On the day of the finals, at the backstage after thepetition, Director Sun and Director Ji went to find you. And because you left right after, I did not manage to congratte you in time.
Thank you, Senior, Lu Man instantly said.
To speak the truth, Li Zeyu was more talented than Ni Xue.
Ni Xue had probably been provoked by Lu Man and managed to perform especially well.
As she was only asionally able to perform especially well, that could not be considered her normal power. She was not as stable as Li Zeyu, whos able to maintain that kind of level.
Performing well once would mean that his acting skills had increased, and by a level.
This time, Ni Xue won against Li Zeyu only by 0.1 points, which was a narrow win, and for Li Zeyu, it was a pity.
But the good thing was that hed also entered The Performer.
If it was not the first ce, people tend to feel that there was not much difference between the second and third ces.
Principal Liu was not in the office yet, and the three of them were still waiting.
Ni Xue had not spoken to Lu Man at all the whole time, and naturally, Lu Man could not be bothered to acknowledge her.
She did not think that the Li Zeyu she had yet to interact with much was not bad. The two of them randomly chatted and did not cause the atmosphere to feel awkward.
Not long after, Principal Liu entered.
Lu Man, Li Zeyu, Ni Xue, Principal Liu called as he smiled. This time, the three of you performed very well! Taking the top three ces! This is a situation that has never happened before in the past years. Before this, our school did have people who got in the top three ces, but thesest few years, the first ce had always been taken by the National Drama Academy. Our National Film Academy has not gotten first ce in a very long time! I did not think that this time, you would all not only manage to get first ce, but you also took the top three ces. Very good, very good! You all are very good! In the past, even when the National Film Academy got the first ce, weve never gotten the top three at once!
This time, Principal Liu was really very very prideful, walking with confidence, wanting to run to the Nation Drama Academy to boast every day.
In a while, after themending ceremony is over, please gather in the performing arts major office. There will be staff members of The Performer who are going to find you to sign contracts with you, Principal Liu said.
He looked at the time. Its almost time, lets go now.
On the way there, Principal Liu was still happy, and everyone could see that his mood was especially good.
Today, the principals of the other 22 schools will be here, Principal Liu said. Theres no need for Principal Zhang to say anything. The National Film Academy is the long-timepetitor of the National Drama Academy, as well as of that principal of Nan Hua Media University, Principal Yang, haha!
Chapter 819 - Practically a Sly Person Getting Their Way
Chapter 819: Practically a Sly Person Getting Their Way
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Principal Liuughed coldly and did not say anything more in front of Li Zeyu and Ni Xues faces.
But Lu Man knew what Principal Liu wanted to say.
Lu Man, you did really well this time! This was him releasing his anger!
Before this, Principal Yang was still looking down on Lu Man, right?
Haha!
This time, there was not a single student from Nan Hua Media University whod entered the top ten!
The other students were all suppressed by Lu Manpletely.
What else could he say!
Principal Liu had even specially brought the three of them to walk around in front of Principal Zhang and Principal Yang
Principal Zhang felt more and more regret as he looked at Lu Man. A good representative for the school had been angered away by Teacher Li, who had no EQ.
Otherwise, the pride of the National Film Academy would have been their National Drama Academys.
Principal Liu would also not have had the chance to be boastful in front of him.
The National Drama Academy would not have totally oppressed the National Film Academy this time around.
Right now, Principal Zhang did not want to see Principal Lius old face at all!
Principal Yangs face darkened. Before this, he had not looked well upon Lu Man, and in the end, Lu Man got first.
Ha!
Wasnt it just first ce?
Whats there to be proud of?!
Principal Liuughed. Principal Yang, which student of our school do you not look well upon? Point them out! Ill properly develop them and they will definitely do well!
Everybody: ...
These words were so f*cking angering to people!
This was to mock Principal Yang for not being able to properly judge people correctly!
Those people whom he looked well upon were not good, and those whom he did not think were good would all definitely have a future.
Yet he had no way to rebut it.
Lu Man, who was an example, was in front of his face. It was way too convincing.
Themending ceremony began, and not all the students whod participated in the Chinese Arts Championships were there.
It was only the top 50 students whod followed their schools to the National Film Academy.
At themending ceremony, Principal Zhang, who was the main organizer, spoke. Afterward, Principal Liu, the principal of the school that had the best results, also went onto the stage to speak.
Lu Man went on stage again with the top ten students, and the schools awarded their own students again.
As the first ce winner this time around, Lu Man was also invited on stage to speak.
Im thankful for my school for developing me. Thank you to Principal Liu and to all my teachers for their help. Principal Liu had confidence in me from the start to the end, and he had even threatened me by saying that I must get first ce. When Lu Man said that, the teachers and students of the National Film Academy allughed.
Anyway, Lu Man was first now. There was nothing wrong with saying these words at this time.
If this had been said before, it would have been unsuitable, but right now, it made people find it humorous.
Of course, it was probably only the students and teachers of the National Film Academy who could understand this kind of humor.
Principal Zhang and Principal Yangs faces were ck as coal.
Thankfully, I transformed the pressure from Principal Liu and used it to motivate me. Otherwise, I would not be here now and would be getting scolded instead, Lu Man said as she smiled. Alright, to be serious, thank you, Principal Liu, for supporting me, and thank you as well to all my teachers for seriously spending so much effort to help me practice, even helping to act with me. Thank you, Teacher Wan, for helping me modify my script.
Lu Man mentioned all the teachers who had helped her.
Im very lucky to have entered the National Film Academy. Ill always take pride in the fact that Im from the National Film Academy. After speaking, Lu Man bowed and then got off the stage.
Principal Liu, who was off-stage, was pping so especially hard that his palms were red.
Look, look!
Lu Man was really very good at giving him face!
As Principal Liu pped, he smiled widely and lifted his eyebrows at Principal Zhang and Principal Yang. That kind of gloating look, it was practically that of a sly person getting his way!
The teachers who had acted alongside Lu Man were all very happy. No matter what, they had helped Lu Man get first ce. They could not say that they did a lot, but they did help a bit.
Chapter 820 - Not a Doormat
Chapter 820: Not a Doormat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Furthermore, Lu Man remembered every one of them and even thanked them so respectfully and formally.
Who wouldnt be happy listening to that?
After themending ceremony ended, if the schools wanted to, they could stay to look around the school or have free time to do what they wanted.
Lu Man and the other two, including the two people who were selected for the top five, all gathered at the staff room.
Each persons manager had alsoe.
In the end, when they arrived, the people from The Performer had yet toe.
I heard that the one wholl be here to receive us is the assistant director of the show, Yang Ruitian said. It looks like they are cing quite a heavy emphasis on us.
Then this time, Im lucky to be participating, Chang Yachen said. To speak the truth, the five of us are just going to be side characters and help to advertise our own schools at the same time. Its impossible to win.
I feel the same way. The production group this time invited quite a lot of big-shots and talented actors topete. Well just be there to show our face, Yang Ruitian said. Im quite satisfied just seeing the cast this time. The poprity of the show will definitely explode. Even if Im just showing my face for a bit, that can help to increase my own poprity. I do not have any expectations to win thispetition.
Ni Xue looked at the time. Why hasnt the assistant directore yet? I still have work on in a while.
Li Zeyu looked at his phone and also frowned. Right, he said before that he woulde at 10:30. Its already 11, so why isnt he here yet?
Beingte for half an hour is really too much, Chang Yachen said unhappily.
Yang Ruitian persuaded, Bear with it for a bit. We arent high status enough, so they dont really regard us as important. If we were A-listers, see if theyd dare to bete or not.
Although everyone here had quite a lot of fans, the truth was that they were still celebrities who were B- and C-listers.
Xing Ke Station was a big station, and everyone was begging to be on this kind of popr variety show.
Youre acting arrogant? You want to be prideful?
Alright, continue being prideful and they wont want you.
Other people who had around the same poprity as you were all rushing to take your ce.
This was all to say that the production group was very impressive, and if your status was not high enough, they cant be bothered to care about you at all.
Ni Xue said angrily, If they donte soon, Ill leave now. They are so arrogant!
She had originally thought that Li Zeyu would try to convince her to stay, but after she said it, no one acknowledged her.
Lu Man raised her eyebrow, looking at her mockingly.
If you have the guts, you can really leave!
Ni Xue looked around again. Li Zeyu was ying with his phone, not even looking at her.
If one wanted to act impressive, they had to have someone to cooperate with them.
Thankfully, her manager was there. Xiao Xue, wait for a while, wait for another ten minutes.
Ni Xue gritted her teeth. She finally had a way out, so she sat back down.
Lu Man looked at the time expressionlessly. It was only after another ten minutes had passed that the assistant director was brought in with Dean He of the performing arts major.
Dean Hes expression was not good at all either. They had originally set the meeting time at 10, and so he had arrived ten minutes earlier to wait.
And in the end, hed waited for an hour before the other party came.
When he arrived, he just simply apologized, showing not an ounce of sincerity, obviously just pacifying him.
But since hed already apologized, Dean He could not say anything else.
After all, his schools students were still entering the show. If his students were within the school, they could protect them more, but when the students entered the production group, things would no longer be under the schools control.
If he offended the assistant director, though the assistant director would not say anything for now, when the students entered the production group, he would take revenge on the students.
From his first look at the assistant director and seeing his attitude, Dean He knew that he was not a doormat. He was definitely not someone who was benevolent.
Chapter 821 - The Trap in the Contract
Chapter 821: The Trap in the Contract
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He was someone who behaved differently depending on who hes with. He was a sly person who stepped on the less powerful and sucked up to the powerful.
And because of that, he held his temper in and told himself it was for the sake of his students.
Dean He took a deep breath and swallowed his anger.
And the anger that appeared due to the assistant director, he could not throw at the students.
This is the assistant director of The Performer, Xu Yaojie. Assistant Director Xu. Although Dean He had held back his anger because of the students, he still could not help but cause Xu Yaojie to feel disgusted.
The subordinates that Xu Yaojie had brought had called him Director Xu. Obviously, Xu Yaojie really did not like the additional word, assistant.
As expected, upon hearing Dean Hes words, Xu Yaojies face darkened.
Yang Ruitian hurriedly greeted, Director Xu, hello.
Her mouth was quite sweet, knowing to get rid of the word assistant.
Xu Yaojies face now looked a lot better, and arrogantly, he told the people there, Sit. Everyone, sit.
In his eyes, they were all just students. Even if they were a bit famous, they were still C-listers and could not even be considered to be in the B list.
He did not care much even about the famous celebrities. After all, he was a member of the production group of the show.
Everyone greeted Xu Yaojie.
Xu Yaojie had his assistant bring out the contract and handed it to them. Take a look. If theres no problem, you can sign it.
Everyone just took a quick look, then passed it to their managers for them to take a look.
Hu Zhonghui had Lu Man make the decisions herself. Although she was called Lu Mans manager, Lu Man was still the one making decisions.
Lu Man looked at the first page of the contract. There was no problem.
But after she looked at the next page, she frowned and raised her head to ask Xu Yaojie, The contract stiptes that everything in the show, in the end, would follow the exnation of the production group. The celebrities need to amodate the needs of the production group in terms of the effects in the show.
Is there a problem? Xu Yaojie frowned, not liking a student who was so troublesome.
He knew about Lu Man who had filmed two movies, but to him, Lu Man was just that.
She did not have any other project, and she did not have a lot of opportunities to show her face. She was just someone who had recently entered the entertainment industry and was known because of one project.
If she did not take on more advertisements and promotions, she would be very quickly forgotten by people.
With that kind of fame level, she did not have the right to discuss conditions with their production group.
I want to know, what does it mean to follow the exnation of the production group? Furthermore, the effects in the show, what are the limits of that? Lu Man asked.
The other people were all stunned. They had all been nning on signing when they heard Lu Mans words and stopped.
That was true. This part was a bit unclear.
Xu Yaojie frowned and said, At the root of it, our show is one meant to entertain, and it ces entertainment as its main priority, with the final goal of attracting the audiences eyes. Since its a variety show, there must be effects in the show. Is that hard to understand?
Its not hard to understand. Lu Man nodded.
Xu Yaojie sneered, feeling like Lu Man was finding trouble for nothing. If its not hard to understand, then sign. After I go back, I have to continue preparing for filming.
Its not hard to understand, so I need to understand the limits. The effects of the show, what range does it have? The contract said effects in the show, but what kind of details that include, the contract is not clear about it, Lu Man said.
The contract talks about the effects of the show. Does it include the actors pretending not to get along?
Does it include the celebrities having to act in the role that the production group wishes them to, whether its likable or not?
Does it include the production group already having internally decided who would win and lose and the celebrity having to perform ording to the requirements?
Chapter 822 - I Withdraw
Chapter 822: I Withdraw
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Does it also include
Li Zeyu and the rest were stunned upon hearing those words.
When they were looking at the contract just now, they did not find anything particrly wrong with it.
After all, concerning something as boring as a contract, the terms could not be totally equal. Whoever had higher power would have more advantages.
Andpared to the production group, they were weaker in power and would definitely need to suffer a few losses.
When they reach the status of an A-lister, thats the time when it would be them giving conditions and the production group trying their best to satisfy them.
But upon hearing Lu Man say so much at once, everyone was so shocked they broke out in a cold sweat.
If it was really such arge range, then they would be losing out by a lot.
It did not matter whether they won or lost since they were entering with the mindset that they would definitely lose.
They were just scared that the production group would have requests of them about how they would perform. If the group wrote a script for them and their character was not likable, if they were not liked by the audience and end up attacked by theizens, then their poprity that they had obtained after such a long time would all be lost.
This was what worried people the most.
So Li Zeyu and the rest did not dare to sign either.
Xu Yaojies face darkened instantly. This Lu Man, she was so troublesome!
If its like that, could it be that you wont sign? Xu Yaojie said, smiling coldly.
Getting into the top five with much difficulty, wasnt that just to enter the production group and improve their reputation?
Yes. This condition has too many traps in it. I cant sign the contract, Lu Man said confidently.
I can tell you confidently that what you said just now definitely exists in the show. The show needs some problems, and it needs to create some headlines. As to winning and losing Xu Yaojie disdainfully smiled coldly. You dont need to worry about that. With so many seniors who are talented in acting, you dont have much chance of winning to begin with.
Then can I rephrase that and say, even if I can win, I would still definitely lose because my opponents are seniors who are talented in acting? Lu Man said.
Right. Xu Yaojie nodded assuredly. But so what? To be on our program means to be famous and to trend. Lets put it this way: we have Wei Feng Corporation as the one sponsoring the champion, and they are paying as much as 500 million yuan to be mentioned in the show. The lineup is the biggest among the domestic variety shows, and it is making history in the variety show industry. Even the variety shows that are the most popr right now dont have a lineup as strong as ours! So many artists would do anything to get in, yet they do not have the chance to. For our program, we do not have to seek artists ourselves. Its the celebrities who seek us out.
If you all want to enter the show, you need to follow the arrangements of the production group. With using up with disagreements and reasons for the show to be watched, perhaps the audience might have some opinions against you, but this would increase the chances of your poprity increasing and give you more chances to show your face. Not every kind of poprity needs to be positive. As long as more people get to know you and its not through some kind of negative newsas long as it doesnt cause any losses towards your reputationthere will be no problem, Xu Yaojie said. Lu Man you are a professional. You should understand it very well.
I dont represent my fellow students decisions and words, Im just representing myself. If they feel that this is not a loss for them, they can sign. But I cant. Cooperating with your schemes to make trending topicsif its in a suitable and logical range, I can ept it. But I cant ept unfairpetition. If my acting skills are not as good as others, Ill willingly lose. But if Im following your rules and you all decide who wins and loses, theres no need topete at all. Even if you are promising that Ill win, I wont participate. This is making a mockery of performance. Lu Man put the contract back on the table. I withdraw.
Xu Yaojie smiled coldly. Do you think that Ill be scared of your threats? Our production group really is notcking one or two students.
Chapter 823 - What About You All? Are You Signing?
Chapter 823: What About You All? Are You Signing?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When your Chinese Arts Championships organizers were discussing things with us, wanting to give you students a chance to make it big, our production group barely agreed after talking about it for a long time. Otherwise, do you think that you, a celebrity with so little fame, could enter our show?
Ha! Xu Yaojieughed coldly. If you want to participate in this show, you can participate. If you dont want to participate, no one is begging you to. Dont think that you are very great because youve acted in two movies. After a while, no one would recognize you.
Xu Yaojie was extremely angry. Small celebrities who had just started out dared to be impolite to him?
Look at Yang Ruitian, hurriedly trying to suck up to him.
Did Lu Man think that she was very good, daring to pick up problems in the contract herself, wanting to chat about the contract with their production group?
If she was an A-lister, that was one thing. They would definitely change the contract.
But a small celebrity like Lu Manwho cared about her?!
Not hurrying to beg their production group and even picking at the contract?
How could she have the right to pick?!
Lu Man ignored Xu Yaojies mocking. Her expression not changing, she really just sat there, not signing the contract.
When Xu Yaojie saw that, he coldly sneered.
Since she did not want to sign the contract, she could just walk away. What was she sitting there for?
Did she really think that doing that could force him to change his mind?
Based on what he saw, Lu Man did not really want to withdraw and was just trying to put up a front.
Sitting over there, was she still waiting for him to ask her to stay?
Ha!
He refused to ask her to stay!
She could sign it if she wants.
Just let her sit there!
There was no use, no matter how long she sat there.
When everyone had signed, the one who would be embarrassed was her.
At that time, even if she wanted to sign, he would not give her the chance!
Xu Yaojie ignored Lu Man and looked towards the other four. What about you guys? Are you all signing?
Ni Xue looked at her manager. Her manager, Wang Lijun, said, We agree to these conditions, but you must promise that when you are creating headlines, trying to increase the shows poprity, or causing contradictions, these would not harm Ni Xues reputation. She can have disagreements with people, but the me definitely cannot all be ced on her. Everyone has their own logic. Letting the fans argue about it among themselves, thats no problem.
Of course. I can promise that after you all sign, whatever drama I create, the reputation you guys have wont be one wherein youre being criticized by everyone, Xu Yaojie said.
Its the same for the rest of you, he promised the other people.
Wang Lijun nodded at Ni Xue. Then theres no problem. Sign it. It doesnt matter who wins or loses, the most important thing is to increase your exposure.
After Wang Lijun said that, she took a look at Lu Man and Hu Zhonghui as well.
She found it strange. Lu Man was not grabbing hold of this kind of good opportunity. Instead, she was giving it up because of her morals.
She had seen a lot of these kinds of celebrities; it was nothing unusual.
When the celebrity was not cooperating, it was the job of the manager to convince that celebrity.
She found it strange. Normally, in this kind of situation, it was the manager who should be convincing the celebrity.
But Hu Zhonghui totally seemed like she was not controlling her. She was letting Lu Man do whatever she wanted.
Look at Hu Zhonghui nowshe was still out of it.
When Yang Ruitian and Chang Yachen took a look at the contract, they also felt there was no problem.
They entered the industry early, and they were used to this kind of move, purposely making up topics to be talked about.
Yang Ruitian, especially. Ever since she entered the industry, she would use all kinds of ways to make news articles of herself be written, even sending out article drafts.
One moment, theyre saying that her beauty oppressed someone, the next, theyre praising her looks and acting for being good.
Anyway, shed just send all kinds of articles everywhere praising herself. She never stopped trying to make herself relevant.
Chang Yachen was considered the one with the least fame among them. She really needed a tform to increase her fame, and so she instantly signed.
Chapter 824 - Why Didn’t You Try to Persuade Lu Man a Little?
Chapter 824: Why Didnt You Try to Persuade Lu Man a Little?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Ruitian signed too.
Ni Xue followed and signed the contract.
Other than Lu Man, whod expressed that she wouldnt be signing it and would be leaving thepetition, only Li Zeyu was left.
Li Zeyu looked at Lu Man, then at the other people who had already signed the contract, and said to his manager, I wont be joking around with my reputation.
Lu Man didnt sign. Strangely, he slightly believed in Lu Mans judgment.
All along, Lu Man had never lost.
There were so many times where people belittled her, but in the end?
The one who got pped in the face ultimately was never Lu Man.
Lu Man didnt sign. He felt that this fake program wouldntst long either.
It was fine if no one found out, but once the inner workings were revealed, not only will the program be finished, even the celebrities whod participated in the program would be stained badly as well.
No matter what the real reason was that Lu Man wouldnt join, he decided to believe in Lu Man.
Li Zeyus manager, Zhang Hai, sighed deeply for a while. Alright, then.
Li Zeyu was rather young, but he was steady and capable. He had been very grounded all along.
Zhang Hai rarely treated him like a little kid and really respected his opinion.
Zhang Hai looked at Lu Man. Lu Man was about the same age as Li Zeyu and Ni Xue. To him, she was like a kid too.
Yet, strangely, she gave off a feeling that people could trust in her. Unknowingly, he trusted her judgment too.
Zhang Hai shook his head and smiled. He was clearly still older than Lu Man by 20 years. This feeling sure was strange and weird.
Therefore, Li Zeyu said to Xu Yaojie too, Sorry, I also wont be signing. Ill leave thepetition.
Xu Yaojie scoffed in anger. Fine, dont sign it and dont regret it. I wont give you two a second chance.
Li Zeyus heart stuttered a little, but he turned his head and saw that Lu Man still looked firm. Hence, he stayed firm too. I wont sign it.
Haha, fine! Xu Yaojie took away the contracts. He stood up and said to Ni Xue and the other two, After this, a staff member will contact you to inform you about the date and time of the recording.
After he spoke, without even saying goodbye to Chief He, he stormed off angrily.
Dean He didnt even know what to say to Lu Man or Li Zeyu.
Lu Man was a youngdy, but she was as fierce as a sharp thorn.
He pointed at Lu Man and Li Zeyu, not saying a word for a long time.
Taking in a deep breath, he said to Yang Ruitian and Chang Yachen, I want to speak privately to the students from my school.
Yang Ruitian and Chang Yachen realized what the situation was and hurriedly stood up and left with their managers.
Dean He looked at the two of them and said, resigned, Just wait, I will have to tell the principal about this!
It was so rare that three students from their school had clinched the top three spots. It was such a good opportunity for them to join a variety show on Xing Ke Station, and they could even have helped to promote and publicize for the school.
They could have let people know that the National Film Academy could produce skillful actors too!
And now, things sure were amazingthese two people were quitting!
Clearly, more people from the National Film Academy had advanced through thepetition, but in the end, the National Drama Academy won against them 2:1.
Ni Xue didnt move and said to Li Zeyu, Its Lu Mans business if she wants to quit. Why are you joining her?! It was such a good opportunity!
Li Zeyu pursed his lips and said, Since Ive already decided, I wont regret it.
Wang Lijun looked at Hu Zhonghui and said, Nice to meet you, Im Ni Xues manager, Wang Lijun. You must be Lu Mans manager.
Nice to meet you, nice to meet you, Hu Zhonghui hurriedly replied. Im Lu Mans manager, Hu Zhonghui.
Why didnt you try to persuade Lu Man a little? Wang Lijun said while smiling. Its verymon for celebrities to be temperamental and have their own opinions. They even have jobs they dont want to take on. Just like typical office workers, they too have moments wherein they dont feel like going to work or times when they have to take on work that they dont want to do.
Chapter 825 - I Think It’s Better to Follow You
Chapter 825: I Think Its Better to Follow You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Actors are like that too. You cant allow them to be stubborn and willful. It clearly was a pretty good opportunity, but its just going to waste like this. Its such a pity. At such times, the manager should try to persuade them. You cant let them be willful and miss such a good opportunity.
Hu Zhonghui blinked. Her expression entirely confused, she asked, What good opportunity?
... Wang Lijun choked a little and said, Isnt it this program, The Performer? It really is pretty good. Xing Ke Station is one of the top television stations in our country. They are very good at increasing the poprity of their own programs. As long as its a variety show from their station, it will definitely be popr. Actors whove appeared on their variety shows all be famous too. At the very least, they could reach a higher level of fame than they had before. So many people want to use Xing Ke Stations shows to stand out. Its such a good opportunity, so how could you just let Lu Man give up on it?
Ni Xue tugged on Wang Lijun. Sister Jun, why are you talking so much to them?
Actually, Wang Lijun wasnt advising them. Xu Yaojie had already stated his position anyway. Even if Lu Man regretted her choice, he wouldnt ept her again.
So she was just being wise after the fact!
She could even get a rush from lecturing them and increasing her own sense of superiority.
With Hu Zhonghui as a contrast, wouldnt it bring out just how amazing she was as a manager?
More so, it made Lu Man seem like she was really unlucky to have ended up with such a useless manager like Hu Zhonghui.
Ah, that show! Hu Zhonghui waved her hand without a care. So be it if she doesnt appear on it. It doesnt matter.
Would Lu Man even becking in show appearances?
As long as Lu Man wanted it, Han Zhuoli could especially design a show just for her.
Other managers were all fretting about finding as many resources and opportunities for their artistes.
But Hu Zhonghui didnt have to feel any stress in that area.
Han Zhuoli had said long ago, everything would be based on Lu Mans mood.
She could do whatever she wanted. There was no need to force her.
Wang Lijun was badly choked up by Hu Zhonghuis nonchnt behavior.
Great, Hu Zhonghui wasnt even anxious at all. Why did she bother so much anyway?!
Wang Lijun stood up and said, Theres nothing else going on after this. Xiao Xue still has some work. Well then, Dean, we will be taking our leave first.
Not long after Wang Lijun and Ni Xue left, Principal Liu hurriedly rushed over.
Whats the matter? I heard from Dean He that you two have rejected the contract for The Performer. Youre not participating? Principal Liu asked the moment he stepped in.
Right now, he was in so much pain that his teeth were aching so much.
It was fine if Lu Man rejected it; she had such a strong backing. She didnt even have to care about The Performer.
But why was Li Zeyu joining along too?!
Li Zeyu said, Principal, I trust Lu Mans judgment. She isnt participating in it, so this program must have its own corrupt practices.
Principal Lius teeth ached even more.
What corrupt practices? Lu Manpletely didnt care about that. She had a strong backer, so she could be willful.
Lu Man was very surprised. Li Zeyu actually believed in her so much.
Why didnt you join it? Lu Man asked.
Li Zeyu shook his head. Youve never been wrong, so this time too, I trust your judgment. You arent even participating in it, so I think its better to follow you.
Lu Man didnt know whether tough or cry. Shepletely didnt expect that Li Zeyu would blindly trust her like that.
Alright, then. Lu Man smiled. You wont be wrong believing in me.
Principal Liu was anxious but he couldnt blow up at Lu Man either. Tell me, then, what exactly are you guys thinking? Its such a good opportunityyou could improve your acting skills, battle with so many skilled seniors, and even raise your poprity. Through this show, you could let people see your acting skills. Maybe some director would even take a liking to you, and thats another opportunity too. Moreover, you can also let the audience see that students from our National Film Academy have better acting skills than those from the National Drama Academy.
Chapter 826 - Really Really Couldn’t Offend Him
Chapter 826: Really Really Couldnt Offend Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Three people from our National Film Academy got into The Performer while only two people from the National Drama Academy got in. The audience will be able to see that. There are so many benefits, but you didnt want them.
Look, it had been an arduous journey for you to advance to the next stage. You finally seeded after so much effort, yet you decided to give up at this moment. What were you two thinking? Principal Liu was really anxious.
Not only for the school but also because they gave up on this opportunity.
Nevermind that Lu Man gave up. With Han Zhuoli around, she didnt have to worry about any opportunities. She did have the right to be picky.
But what about Li Zeyu?
You, tell me about it, Principal Liu said to Li Zeyu. You are still young, you are handsome, and it was so rare for people to give you the title of rising star. But because you are handsome, your acting skills will often be overlooked. With people who have average looks, it is easier for people to see their good acting skills. But towards you, everyone will ce most of their attention on your face and will overlook that you do indeed have pretty good acting skills and that you keep improving too.
Outstanding looks is an advantage for you, but at the same time, it will hold you back. It will make others ce all their attention on your looks. The type of roles and characters you take on will tend to be fixed, and people will tend to feel that you are only suitable to act a certain type of character. They will look for other people if they have roles that require more acting skills or roles that are more challenging. After all, there are honestly too many actors. There are so many people eagerly waiting to film something.
You finally have such an opportunity. Look at all the past invited guests on The Performer. They were all skilled actors with actual talent. Young rising stars, budding starlets, they would only invite those very popr people. The students from our school cant get in at all right now. The school discussed with them for a really long time and finally managed to squeeze the top five from the Chinese Arts Championships into the show. It would be a perfect chance for you topete with skilled actors. You can see where you have to improve and let others witness your acting skills. It will be very beneficial to your future development and widen the paths that you can take. You two actually wasted such a good opportunity!
Lu Man finally opened her mouth and said earnestly, Principal, I know that you are genuinely concerned for us and want us to have a better future.
Right now, Principal Liu didnt even care that Lu Man was Han Zhuolis fiancee and whether or not he could offend her. You know that and you still gave up this opportunity!
Please dont be so anxious. Lu Man knew that Principal Liu genuinely wanted what was best for them and, hence, wasnt angry and even smiled as she consoled him.
Youre still in the mood to smile?! Principal Liu became even more frustrated.
Principal, please listen to what Lu Man has to say first, Li Zeyu said.
You still have the cheek to talk?! Principal Liu scolded him back.
Li Zeyu ducked his neck and stopped talking.
Right now, he really really couldnt offend Principal Liu.
Lu Man exined, Thats right, please listen to my analysis.
Principal Liu pulled a chair and sat opposite them. Fine, you can talk.
Lu Man opened her mouth calmly and, at afortable pace, she first talked about the trap in the conditions of the contract. ording to what the assistant director Xu said, we will have to listen to the production groups every request. We have to cooperate with their tricks and create popr topics, regardless of whether or not the topic will be beneficial or bad for us ultimately.
Lu Man smiled. But from what I can see, the topics that willnd on our head will definitely be bad. Its not a maybe but a definitely.
At that moment, Principal Liu, Li Zeyu, and Dean He all recalled Lu Mans job before she entered the entertainment industry.
Youre that sure? Dean He asked.
Chapter 827 - All for Show
Chapter 827: All for Show
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Actually, this is something very obvious. Principal Liu mentioned it just now too: the five us of could enter the program because the 23 schools worked together and made a deal with Xing Ke Station. These are cings they got after much effort. From the start, the five of us are already at a disadvantage. Our rtionship with Xing Ke Station is such that they are above us. From the start, we are unequal.
From the contract, you can tell that we wont have much say. We are only students right now, we dont have a high status in the entertainment industry, and we are just small fries. Compared to other students, perhaps we are already pretty good and have a decent number of fans, butpared to the other guests in the program, we definitely have much fewer. So, when the timees to generate buzz-worthy topics and create reasons for watching, they will increase the conflict between guests. There will definitely be one side who will have a negative image. And when that timees, who will be the ones who have to take on that image? Those A-list and B-list guests with a lot of fans, or us?
It will be us, Li Zeyu said solemnly.
Thats right, its us. Because we are the side who is disadvantaged. The contract the production group gave us will definitely be different from those given to other guests. They wouldnt dare to offend those guests and make them dissatisfied. Those people could directly speak out on various media outlets and me the production crew. But our words wont mean much. Even if we publicly speak out about our dissatisfaction, the production crew just have to slightly change the topic and mislead others and push the me on us. And we have difficulties that we couldnt speak of, and so we can only passively ept theizens scoldings and unhappiness. Wed even have some of our fans leave us, thinking that we have lied to them, that how weve behaved all along was all for show and now we have shown our true colors, Lu Man said coldly.
We have just started out, so we have to be careful with everything. Whats most important is to take each and every step steadily and solidly, not be impulsive and rush into things, just charging straight ahead without thinking it through properly. We cant simply throw away the poprity that weve just umted. If our image is gone, whats the point of having any poprity?
By the side, Li Zeyu kept nodding his head. Lu Mans words made a lot of sense.
He didnt care about winning or losing. Right now, this was the one thing he was most concerned about.
He had always been very mindful of his reputation and image. He didnt want everything to crumble to nothing just for the sake of this little bit of poprity.
This is just one of the reasons. Another is that ording to what Xu Yaojie said, we will definitely lose with just one round. With so many other seniors around, even if we lost, if it was because my skills couldnt amount to others, I will ept it willingly. But after painstakingly preparing for it, the oue would still be fixed beforehand. No matter how we prepare for it, it would still be the same oue. No matter how much hard work we put into it, even if the other party is terrible, we will still lose. How could we even improve on our acting? Could we even trust the judges feedback? Would we even know if the seniors have put in their actual ability into the performance? Who would tell us exactly where we did wrong?
Li Zeyu became silent.
Previously, he always thought that winning or losing didnt matter at all.
This was just a variety show, after all. Winning or losing didnt mean anything.
Ultimately, the main goal was to get more people to know about him, to earn more money, and to be more sessful.
His goal was very materialistic, at least up until now.
But after listening to what Lu Man said, Li Zeyu suddenly realized that he couldnt ept such rules either.
Once all of this is exposed, we students from the National Film Academy, and even those from the National Film Academy, will be affected, Lu Man said at the end.
Even if Lu Man didnt say it out loud, Principal Liu naturally realized it too.
Chapter 828 - A Car Parked Nearby
Chapter 828: A Car Parked Nearby
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He stayed silent for a while and nodded. I understand.
He smiled. You two did very well.
Principal Liu was exceptionally touched. He didnt think that Lu Man would be so considerate towards the school.
Principal Liu looked so moved and touched, it made a chill run down Lu Mans spine.
It was too terrifying!
At the start, I felt that it was such a pity for you guys. It was such a good opportunity. But now, it looks like it probably wasnt such a good opportunity, after all. Principal Liu sighed deeply and said, No matter what, you two have made this decision and I will support it. Thank you, too, for thinking about the school first, even before developing your own future career.
Then what about Ni Xue? She signed the contract, Li Zeyu said.
Principal Liu shook his head and smiled mindlessly. Everyone has their own career to develop. She agreed to participate in it, and the school doesnt have the right to interfere. After all, she had the right. From the start, it was already decided that the top five from the Chinese Arts Championships could enter The Performer. The school also cant force her to back out at this time. I can only hope that the program will move on well and not implicate those three students who are participating.
Li Zeyu didnt say anything else. After all, Lu Man had already talked about the inappropriate aspects of the program in front of everyone.
Ni Xue clearly knew it, but she still chose to participate. She had already made her decision.
Everyone has their own fate and destiny. Everyone has their own future.
He chose to believe Lu Man and leave the program.
Whereas Ni Xue chose to seize the opportunity and take a gamble. That was her own choice too.
***
Lu Man walked out of the deans office and met with Zheng Yuan and the others.
So how was it? Did you sign the contract already? Zheng Yuan asked.
Lu Man shook her head. I didnt.
Huh? Pan Xues eyes widened in shock. You finally won first ce after so much effort, so why didnt you sign it? It was such a good opportunity!
Dont be so anxious, wait for Lu Man to exin herself. Han Leilei pulled on Pan Xue and told her to be softer. Lu Man must have her own reasons for not signing it. With that brain of yours, you should stop worrying for Lu Man.
Pan Xue scratched her head and waited for Lu Man to speak.
Lu Man told them about the contract. I think that after signing it, I would lose any say. No matter how many tricks I have up my sleeve, I wouldnt be able to win against their contract. Look at Xing Ke Station, they have always been ying tricks. When the timees, if they have any requests, I cant do anything but cooperate with them, even if I resist and fail, I will still be used for them to create a buzz again. The losses will outweigh the benefits.
Ah, who would have thought that the program was like that? Then I better not watch it too. Pan Xue hardened her face. Originally, looking at the publicity, I did like the actors that they have invited.
You dont have to treat it as a legitpetition, you can just watch it as entertainment, Lu Man said as she smiled.
That Assistant Director Xu also went a little overboard. To put it bluntly, he is so stuck-up. Zheng Yuan continued softly, Right now, he looks down on us students, but when we be famous in the future, wouldnt he still try to suck up to us?
By that time, who knows where he would be? Maybe he would even have been promoted, Han Leilei said.
Ah, thats true too.
But I still am pretty grateful for Assistant Director Xus personality, Lu Man said. If not for the fact that he was looking down on us, would he still have told us about all this dirty dealings behind the scenes? Just because he looked down us, he thinks that we are powerless, that our words will mean nothing, that we have no right to discuss the contract with them, and that even if we knew about all that, we also couldnt do anything to them. From the bottom of his heart, he was belittling us, and so he said those words.
Right now, they were walking out of the school gate together. The four of them were smiling and chatting. None of them saw that there was a car parked not far away from them.
Chapter 829 - Lu Qi’s Parents
Chapter 829: Lu Qis Parents
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang saw them from inside the car. They hurriedly dashed out from the car and blocked Lu Man by standing right in front of her.
Lu Man was caught off-guard. When she could finally react, she hurriedly pulled Zheng Yuan and the other two and moved back.
Seeing Lu Qiyuans and Xia Qingyangs unfriendly faces, Lu Man said to Zheng Yuan and the others, You guys go ahead first.
Zheng Yuan and the others didnt recognize Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang. In the past, because of Lu Qiyuans scandal, Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang had been reported by the media before.
However, after time had passed, their impressions of them had faded as well.
But seeing the two of them looking so fierce and angry, they knew that the two werent here with good intentions. How could they just leave Lu Man alone?
Who are they? Pan Xue asked softly.
Lu Qis parents, Lu Man exined.
Shepletely didnt acknowledge Lu Qiyuan anymore. She didnt want to call her Dad ever again, even while she was exining their identities to other people.
Zheng Yuan and the others almost didnt react to it in time.
Thinking about it for a while, they finally recalled that Lu Qi was Lu Mans half-sister. So the people right before them, werent they Lu Mans biological father and her step-mother?
Han Leileis reaction was the quickest. Remembering what Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang had done to Lu Man before and seeing that they look like they were here to cause trouble and harm to Lu Man, she quietly said to Zheng Yuan, Ill go back to school and get help!
After she spoke, she took off and ran towards the school.
By the time Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang had reacted to it, it was already toote.
Meanwhile, Zheng Yuan and Pan Xue guarded Lu Man on her right and left.
Lu Man!
Xiao Chen, who was here to fetch Lu Man, saw this from afar and hurriedly ran over.
With him was, surprisingly, Zhou Cheng.
Lu Man saw Zhou Cheng and Xiao Chen and let out a sigh of relief.
With Zhou Cheng around, even two Lu Qiyuans wouldnt be able to fight him.
Lu Qiyuan didnt expect that there would still be people helping Lu Man now.
He watched as Zhou Cheng and Xiao Chen shielded Lu Man behind them.
Zhou Chengs tall and broad build, in particr, sopletely blocked Lu Man that she couldnt be seen.
Lu Qiyuan immediately remembered Zhou Cheng. Back when Xia Qingwei was still hospitalized and Lu Qiyuan went over, it was him and Xu Hui whod tossed him out of the hospital!
Hepletely didnt expect that Zhou Cheng would still be around.
That also meant that Zhou Cheng had very likely been left behind by Lu Mans boyfriend to protect her.
Lu Qiyuan had never suspected that Zhou Cheng would be Lu Mans boyfriend.
It was very obvious that Zhou Cheng was a bodyguard.
He also heard from Lu Qi that Lu Mans boyfriend had a pretty good family background. Zhou Cheng was clearly working for her boyfriend.
Lu Qiyuan remembered that back when Xia Qingwei was hospitalized, Zhou Cheng was already around. It looked like Lu Qiyuan and that boyfriend had gotten together long ago.
Lu Qiyuan smiled coldly. He pointed at Zhou Cheng and said to Lu Man, I remember him. Back when Xia Qingwei was still hospitalized, he was around. Back then, you were already together with that fiance of yours, right?! Ha! Back then, you were still crying and acting all pitiful, talking about how Qi Qi had stolen Zhengbai, but in truth, you were already being unfaithful to Zhengbai! Itpletely wasnt Qi Qis fault, yet you still med her! B*tch!
In those moments, as she listened to Lu Qiyuan scolding her like that, Lu Manpletely didnt have any feelings at all.
Looking at him was like looking at a stranger.
Zheng Yuan and Pan Xue looked at Lu Qiyuan with disbelief. How could a father say that to his own biological daughter?!
It was like he was talking to an enemy!
Lu Man said to Zheng Yuan and Pan Xue, Go back and find Han Leilei. Its alright. Xiao Chen and Big Brother Zhou are here, they wont be able to hurt me. You guys can leave first.
The two of them looked at the situation and felt more reassured. Hence, they left to find Han Leilei. Right after they left, they heard Lu Man saying to Zhou Cheng and Xiao Chen, Lets go. We dont have to bother with them.
Chapter 830 - I’ll Just Take It That You’re Using the Company as Mortgage
Chapter 830: Ill Just Take It That Youre Using the Company as Mortgage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With Zhou Cheng around, Lu Qiyuan also didnt dare to make a move.
Just after theyd taken a couple of steps, Xia Qingyang shrieked sharply, Wait!
Lu Man didnt stop walking. Lu Qiyuan wanted to grab Lu Man, but there was Xiao Chen and Zhou Cheng in the middle. Lu Qiyuan could only speak to Lu Man past the two of them. You earned a lot of money from shooting Red Tiger, right?! The familyspany is faced with some difficulties. Give us some of your sry to help thepany tide over.
Lu Man looked at Lu Qiyuan as if she was looking at a lunatic. Where did this shamelessness of yourse from?
You have a part in the familyspany! Whats wrong with getting you to chip in some money? Lu Qiyuan roared angrily. Your surname is Lu too! The family is facing problems, youre just not going to care?
Of course Im not going to care. Lu Man smiled coldly. When thepany wasnt doing well as youd just started your business, it was my mother who was by your side. When thepany did better, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi came along to enjoy the fortune. When thepany was doing well, my mother and I didnt reap any benefits from it, they were all given to Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi. Now that its not doing well, you remember us again? How shameless can you get? You invested so much money in Lu Qi back then, so get her to return the money to you. That money should be enough to help thepany.
Xia Qingyang became nervous immediately. She was afraid that Lu Qiyuans would be easily swayed and really listen to Lu Man.
She hurriedly said, Qi Qi was harmed by you so much that she doesnt even have any job right now! How could she have any money?! Besides, she had already taken out all of her savings from all these years to help your father out.
Lu Qiyuan was shocked. Qi Qi really took out her savings?
Yes, that child is really responsible. She was afraid that you wouldnt agree to it, but she told me about it secretlyst night. However, back when her career was doing well, she did earn quite a bit, but she also had to spend a lot of money. There were expenses for all sorts of promotions, partnerships, and even participating in events. She even gave Lu Man her pay and covered Lu Mans expenses when she had to go abroad for work back then, so she didnt save up much money. Eventually, she didnt have anything to shoot, so she could only spend her savings, and now shes only left with two million. Even though its not a lot, she still hoped that it could help you, Xia Qingyang hurriedly exined.
Lu Qiyuan was extremely moved. Even though two million was indeed not much andpletely couldnt help him much, Lu Qi was still so thoughtful!
She was so much more filial than Lu Man!
This child sure is understanding and responsible, but how could I ask her for money? Lu Qiyuan said, touched. When he looked at Lu Man again, his face darkened once more. You should learn more from your younger sister! Your younger sister gave me all her money, but what about you? Cant you give me your sry for me to use?
No, Lu Man said coldly.
Zheng Yuan and Pan Xue also overheard what Lu Qiyuan said. Both of them looked at each other. They felt that Lu Qiyuan was being extremely ridiculous.
Lu Qi gave him money, but he couldnt bear to use it and said he wouldnt use Lu Qis money. But he could use Lu Mans money?
What logic was that!
You unfilial daughter! Lu Qiyuan roared.
Lu Man scoffed coldly. You feel bad epting Lu Qis money, but you dont mind epting my money?
Both of you are my daughters. You are richer than Qi Qi, isnt it right of you to give me money? Lu Qiyuan said angrily.
But in the past, when you had money, you never gave me any. Why should I give you any money? Lu Man smiled. How about this? From the time Lu Qi was young until now, sum up how much youve given to her and give that lump sum to me, and then Ill lend you money.
You started a managementpany for Lu Qi, you invested in the shows she acted in. All of that has to be added in too. Lu Man considered for a moment and came up with an idea. She pped her hands. How about this? You transfer Yi Lu Culture to me, then Ill lend you money. Ill just take it that youre using thepany as mortgage.
Chapter 831 - She Is Basically a B*stard!
Chapter 831: She Is Basically a B*stard!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You are crazy! Your sry is only tens of millions, but Yi Lu Culture is apanyits worth hundreds of millions! You want to use your sry of tens of millions of yuan to exchange for mypany? What are you thinking?! Lu Qiyuan was extremely furious. Stop dreaming!
Lu Man pretended to be shocked and widened her eyes. Oh, so its worth so much money? You should sell thepany, then. That way, it can fill any holes in Lu Corporation right now.
Lu Qiyuan violently choked. He never did expect that Lu Man was actually waiting for this opportunity!
My tens of millions of srypletely wouldnt be of much help, right? Lu Man said as she smiled. Dont you just want my money? Let me tell you, its impossible!
Lu Man, could it be that youre not going to acknowledge me as your father anymore? Lu Qiyuan questioned.
Yes, Im not! Lu Man said it directly. I wanted to stop acknowledging you long ago. So, no matter what happens, donte looking for me ever again!
All of the blood in Lu Qiyuans body rushed to his head, turning his face a bright shade of red. Even the whites of his eyes became bloodshot.
You are my flesh and bone, how dare you not acknowledge me? Lu Qiyuan shouted loudly. Let me tell you, Lu Man, you cant just stop acknowledging me just because you say so! You are my child, so dont ever think about cutting yourself off from me, Lu Man! I raised you until youre so big, its right and reasonable that you give me money!
The ruckus attracted quite some people who wanted to know what was going on. Unknowingly, they had formed a circle around them.
Xia Qingyang took advantage of the situation and said to the observing crowd, Quick,e and judge for yourself! How could someone not acknowledge their own father? This is Lu Man! The Lu Man who filmed Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger! She is so impressive now, she is rich now, and shes just forsaking her father! She is basically a b*stard!
Zhou Cheng was so angry he wanted to move forward. In the past, hed never hit a woman, but he was about to make an exception this time.
Lu Man held him back and told him not to be impulsive.
If Zhou Cheng made a move, it would really be her fault.
Lu Man only said to Lu Qiyuan, You want her to just keep crying and whining like a shrew? I was originally thinking of giving you money, but now Ive changed my mind.
Lu Qiyuan didnt know whether or not Lu Man was being serious. Worried that she was just fooling him, he said, Tell me where you and Xia Qingwei are staying at now, then I will stop Xia Qingyang from making a ruckus.
Lu Qiyuan was a fool at that moment too.
Lu Man wouldnt carry so much money around with her either.
Even if he wanted Lu Man to give him the money first, it was impossible.
In that case, hed rather find out where Lu Man and Xia Qingwei were staying so he would never have to worry that he couldnt find Lu Man again.
With Xia Qingwei holding her back, Lu Man didnt want Xia Qingwei to be harassed, and so she would have to give him money.
It looked like Lu Qiyuan too knew that he was harassing Xia Qingwei.
Shut up! At that moment, Principal Liu hurriedly rushed over with Han Leilei following behind.
Zheng Yuan and Pan Xue were so shocked that both their mouths turned into the shape of O. They didnt think that Han Leilei would actually ask Principal Liu toe over.
Just now, when Han Leilei ran back to the school to ask for help, there werent many security officers around and there was only one left guarding the school gate.
Hence, Han Leilei nned to ask a teacher for help, but just as she was heading upstairs, she saw the Dean and Principal Liuing down together.
At that moment, Han Leilei couldnt even care about what punishment the school would give Lu Man after this incident. After all, with Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang causing a scene at the school gate, the school leaders would find out eventually. There was no need to hide it.
Therefore, Han Leilei hurriedly told them about the incident.
Once Principal Liu heard about it, he immediately ran towards the school gate. He was even more nervous than Han Leilei.
It made Han Leilei stunned in confusion for a moment.
Chapter 832 - Small Matter
Chapter 832: Small Matter
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shut up! Principal Liu appeared.
Xia Qingyang jumped in shock after Principal Liu shouted at her all of a sudden. Subconsciously, she stopped talking.
Right now, the people crowding around them were students from the National Film Academy. Principal Liu said loudly to them, Stop being such a busybody! Hurry up and move aside, dont block the entrance of the school.
Right then, a security officer who had been quietly hiding away from the scene quickly ran over. Principal.
Xia Qingyang heard it. It turned out he was the principal.
Aha!
She immediately stepped forward. You are the principal, right? Please say something about this. Lu Man is a student from your school. Your school would even want a student like this? She doesnt even want to acknowledge her own father!
Principal Liuughed coldly. Who are you two? Why did you run over to our school to pretend to be the parents of our students and cause all this trouble?
Xia Qingyangs face twisted. She anxiously said, We are not pretending. Its true! Hes Lu Mans father!
Xia Qingyang pointed at Lu Qiyuan and said, We are Lu Qis parents. Just call Lu Qi out and you will know.
Hurry up and leave! Stop causing so much trouble here! Principal Liu shouted. Those who know Lu Qi will also know that shees from a rich family. Her father is the old CEO of a big corporation, and her mother is a richdy. How could they possibly be like you two, shouting about at our school entrance? How could her mother be like you, a shrew shouting and causing a scene at the school entrance? Since I dont believe you, I can just call Lu Qi out and ask her if it is true or not!
Lu Qi was indeed around. However, after hearing Principal Lius words, she hurriedly hid away.
Someone saw Lu Qi and asked, Lu Qi, are those people at the school gate your parents?
Lu Qi took a couple of steps back to hide and hurriedly replied, No.
With how Xia Qingyang was behaving, even she felt that it was embarrassing.
Moreover, Principal Liu had already said those words. If she did go out now and tell the truth, she would be losing face too along with them. No way would she do that.
When she heard those words, Xia Qingyangs old face turned red. Principal Lius words made it difficult for her to admit or deny anything.
What if she admitted that she and Lu Qiyuan were both fakes and came here to frame Lu Man and extort money from her?
Wouldnt that mean that she had really be a shrew?
And Lu Qiyuan would be a useless bum too!
Xia Qingyang gritted her teeth angrily. She was feeling so suffocated that her heart started to ache, so frustrated that she couldnt catch her breath.
This Principal Liu sure was infuriating!
Principal Liu saw that Xia Qingyang was indeed stunned and shocked. Hence, he said loudly, Let me tell you two, Lu Man is an outstanding student from our school. She is the schools model student, and she has brought a lot of honor to our school! As the principal, on behalf of the school, I dont allow you to nder Lu Man!
Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang felt extremely choked up. Principal Liu tossed Xia Qingyang aside and walked towards Lu Man, separating Lu Qiyuan away from her and pretending to be unintentionally blocking him.
Lu Man, leave first. Leave this to me, Principal Liu said.
Lu Man took a look at Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang and said apologetically to Principal Liu, Sorry that Ive caused so much trouble to you and the school.
Its nothing. Principal Liu didnt mind.
Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were just shouting and causing a small scene. They still had some shame left and were really afraid that if their identities were revealed, they would really lose face.
It was good as long as they still wanted to save some face.
People who wanted to save some face was always easier to deal with.
To Principal Liu, this was just a small matter.
Before bing the principal of the National Film Academy, he even volunteered with the elderly and youths and worked in the slums. What thug or useless bum had he not seen before?
Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang could still have their way with Lu Man.
After all, Lu Man was young. While she was smart, she stillcked experience when it came to such matters.
But he was highly experienced!
Chapter 833 - You Want to Stay and Continue Embarrassing Yourself?
Chapter 833: You Want to Stay and Continue Embarrassing Yourself?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When ites to being difficult and dealing with rascals, even ten Xia Qingyangs wouldnt be his match.
Go back, you dont have to stay here. Dont worry, they wont cause much trouble here, Principal Liu said.
Alright, thank you so much, Lu Man said. After waving goodbye to Han Leilei and the rest, she went into the car.
Xiao Chen drove off. Zhou Cheng sat in the front passenger seat while Lu Man sat behind.
Lu Qiyuan saw that Lu Man had already left. Hence, without a word, he dragged Xia Qingyang and went into the car.
Xia Qingyang couldnt understand. How could we just leave like this? That principal just wronged us, we havent
You want to stay and continue to embarrass yourself? Lu Qiyuan red at Xia Qingyang unhappily. Since when did you start behaving like a shrew?! You even shouted and caused such a scene!
Xia Qingyang shuddered. She didnt know whether it was because she was getting older or something else.
It was getting more and more difficult to hide her true character.
When she was younger, she sure hid it well.
But now, as she got older, she started getting toozy to pretend.
Her daughter was all grown-up, and Lu Qiyuan was getting old too. She didnt want to pretend and hide her true nature forever, unable to be free. That was too tiring.
She was already at this age. She wanted to just be more free for once.
Moreover, she didnt know why either, but sometimes, even when she really wanted to hide it, she didnt have the energy to do so and, unknowingly, it was exposed.
Xia Qingyang pursed her lips and said, If I hadnt done that, how could I have threatened Lu Man? Since you cant bring yourself to do it, dont I have to? I did want to be soft and gentle, but nobody gave me such an opportunity!
Lu Qiyuan was stunned. He didnt expect that Xia Qingyang would say that.
Was she ming him for being useless?
But in the past, Xia Qingyang always said that he was the man with the most ability!
She praised him every day, treated him as the sky, and endearingly relied and depended on him no matter what.
Are you ming me? Lu Qiyuan asked coldly.
Im not ming you. Xia Qingyang looked sad and misunderstood. Im just doing my best to help you. I know I cant do anything because Im uncultured, but all I care about is you, all I want to do is to help you. As long as I can help you, no matter what I be, no matter how embarrassing I have to be, all of that doesnt matter. But now youre despising me? No matter what I be, its all so that I can help you!
In the past, Lu Man was an id She wanted to say that Lu Man was an id*ot and almost blurted it out. She suddenly recalled how she used to pretend to act and how she used to talk and immediately changed her words. A good and honest child. She would always listen to what we say. I didnt have to worry about thepany too back then, and everything was going smoothly in the family. Of course I would dly be a little woman who wouldnt care about anything, a woman who was gentle like water.
But right now, I dont even know why Lu Man had be so bad. Not only does she not care about what happens in the family, but she even caused harm to you and to Qi Qi. Now, she has harmed thepany to this state, and Qi Qi doesnt have any shows to film either.
For her to say that Lu Man had made Lu Qi have no shows to act in was understandable.
However, for her to say that Lu Man had caused the dire state that Lu Corporation was in now, that was really unfair to Lu Man.
That had been caused by Han Zhuoli!
Lu Man really didnt do anything.
However, even if Xia Qingyang had said that, Lu Qiyuan also wouldnt think that it was wrong and wouldnt rebut.
Even if they were things that Lu Man had never done before, he could me it on her too.
Lu Man didnt know about it, but even if she did, she probably wouldnt care about it either. So many tricks had been done on her, one more wouldnt itch.
Xia Qingyang sniffled her nose pitifully. Now that the family has reached this state, I cant help you when ites to work and can only worry for you. Im also scared that youd have a bad opinion of me, that youd think that I cant help in any way and despise me. So right now, all that I could do, even if its just a little, I will be willing to do it.
Chapter 834 - Lose Him
Chapter 834: Lose Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if I have to toss this face of mine aside, as long as I could help you and help our family, I would go all out. I have no ability, I am uncultured, and Im not smart. All I wanted was to help you. Do you think I wanted to lose face? If I med you, would I help you? Xia Qingyang said pitifully.
Lu Qiyuan looked at her suspiciously. However, seeing that Xia Qingyang was crying genuinely and sincerely, the anger he was feeling earlier started subsiding.
I got it, Lu Qiyuan said. I know that you wanted to help me. Its alright, I dont me you.
Xia Qingyang nced at him and asked, Where are we going now?
Im following that car Lu Man is in, Lu Qiyuan exined. I want to see exactly where she and Xia Qingwei moved to.
In front of them, Xiao Chen saw the rearview mirror and said to Lu Man, Lu Man, buckle up your seat belt.
Lu Man fastened her seat belt and asked, Whats the matter?
Xiao Chen nced at the rearview mirror again and said, Lu Qiyuan is following our car. I have to lose him.
Lu Man turned around. As expected, she saw Lu Qiyuans car.
He wants to know where my mom and I moved to, Lu Man said solemnly.
This disgusting dog, he sure is shameless. Looks like he still thinks that Mr. Han hasnt caused him enough trouble, Xiao Chen mumbled.
Will you be able to lose him? He definitely cant find out where were staying, Lu Man said.
Dont worry. Xiao Chen was very confident. I drive for Mr. Han. How would I not be able to do something as simple as this?
Just as he finished talking, Xiao Chen suddenly made a sharp turn and drove into a small alley.
The alley was very narrow, and it looked rather unassuming.
Looking at it from afar, one would think that it was the entrance to a factory.
Only after turning it would one realize that it was a narrow alley.
Old Zhou, help me to check the traffic lights, Xiao Chen said.
Zhou Cheng took out his cell phone and opened up some unknown app.
After clicking on it, it disyed a map of all the roads around the area.
Everything was clearly disyed on it, even whether the traffic lights on the road were red or green and how many seconds were left until it changed.
Lu Man turned around and saw that Lu Qiyuan made a turn there too.
Xiao Chen didnt expect that he would be able to lose Lu Qiyuan here.
When Lu Qiyuan turned, he saw the tail of Xiao Chens car disappearing into a track to the right.
Lu Qiyuan hurriedly chased after it, but when he turned right, he realized that it wasnt the car that Lu Man was sitting in!
He could only test his luck and choose another road and turned towards it.
But how could he even still see the shadow of the car that Lu Man was in?
Lu Qiyuan stopped the car by the side of the road. Angrily, he hit the steering wheel hard.
We lost him. Xiao Chen looked into his rearview mirror and saw that Lu Qiyuans car was no longer there.
Lu Man also turned around and looked about, then let out a sigh of relief.
Only then did Lu Man remember to ask Zhou Cheng, Big Brother Zhou, why did you go to our school?
Zhou Cheng smiled and exined, Mr. Han knew that Lu Qiyuan hade back from the south. He was scared that he would harass you and told me to go over to check. A lot of the contracts hispany had were returned and a lot of their orders were canceled. His factory in the south haspletely fallen and all his hard work there was now for naught. However, some orders are still notplete, and his ownpany is unable to produce them. He could only find another factory to do the work. Right now, he has dumped all his money in the recement factory, but he doesnt have any new orders after that either. Hence, right now, Lu Qiyuan is in a terrible situation.
It made sense to Lu Man now. No wonder Lu Qiyuan was even eyeing her sry. He was really running out of time.
Dont worry, right now, Mr. Han is looking for something else to make him busy, Zhou Cheng said.
Previously, hed sent Lu Qiyuan off to the south and tormented him for a long time over there.
Chapter 835 - Not Disturbing
Chapter 835: Not Disturbing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qiyuan came back and immediately looked for Lu Qiyuan. This time, Han Zhuoli would probably send him off to somewhere even farther.
Lu Man was guilty. Han Zhuoli was already pretty busy and tired from his work at the Han Corporation.
But he still had to spend the energy to help her deal with Lu Qiyuan.
Lu Man pinched the bridge of her nose. She should start thinking about how to settle the problem of the Lu family and prevent them from harassing them again.
Oh right, this incident today where Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang came to find me, please dont tell my mother about her in case she gets angry again, Lu Man instructed.
Xiao Chen and Zhou Cheng both agreed.
Do you two still have anything on after sending me back? Lu Man asked again.
Nothing. My task today was to protect you, Zhou Cheng said.
I have nothing on too. Mr. Han would need the car only at night after his work, Xiao Chen said.
Since both of you are free after this, why dont youe over to my ce for lunch? Lu Man said with a smile. Anyway, its already noon. Both of you were originally nning to eat out too, right?
Ah, would that be convenient? Zhou Chengs eyes were sparkling. He still remembered Lu Mans culinary skills. It was first-rate!
It was a pity that he only had it once. From then on, the lunchboxes that Lu Man had prepared for him and Xu Hui were all snatched away by Han Zhuoli.
However, even just that one time was enough to make it unforgettable and make him yearning for more.
It was honestly too delicious.
Xiao Chen had never tried it before, but he helped Han Zhuoli to snatch it.
He deeply knew the high praise Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui had for Lu Mans cooking skills.
Lu Man saw that Zhou Cheng was obviously so happy that he was rubbing his hands. She smiled and said, However, my mom is making lunch today. When we head back, it would already be past 12. Itll be toote for me to cook, so my mom has already prepared the food and is waiting for me.
How would Zhou Cheng and Xiao Chen mind? If its not too troublesome, then we would have to disturb you two.
Its not, Lu Man said, smiling.
When she bought the apartment, it came with a basement carpark.
Xiao Chen parked the car in there. Then, along with Zhou Cheng, he followed Lu Man back home.
As Xia Qingwei often hung out with Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo, Xiao Chen wasnt a stranger to her.
This time, seeing that Zhou Cheng was here too, Xia Qingwei was pleasantly surprised. Xiao Zhou, its been a while since Ive seen you.
Hello, Auntie, how has your health been? Zhou Cheng asked as he smiled.
He followed Xiao Chen into the house. Lu Man passed them indoor slippers for guests.
Im doing very well now, so well that Ive already forgotten that I used to be sick and that my body was weak, Xia Qingwei said, also smiling.
Xiao Chen and Zhou Cheng went to the school to fetch me. They have nothing on after this, so I asked them toe over to our ce for lunch, Lu Man exined.
Sure sure sure, then Ill add two more dishes, Xia Qingwei hurriedly said.
Xiao Chen and Zhou Cheng were both healthy men; they would definitely have a huge appetite.
As it was usually only her and Lu Man during lunch, she didnt prepare a lot of dishes.
Auntie, please, you dont have to. Zhou Cheng stopped her. Its already rather impolite for both of us toe here emptyhanded. We are already intruding, please
Oh gosh, look at you two, why are you being so polite! Xia Qingweis face turned stern. Its no trouble at all. Theres some ready-made cooked food at home now, and Ive bought some deli at the market today too. I just need to slice them up, its no trouble at all. If youre so polite with me now when you and Xiao Xu used to always stay at the hospital to protect me, I would have to properly be polite with you too.
Xia Qingwei had already said that, so naturally, Zhou Cheng stopped insisting.
Lu Man led the two of them into the living room to sit. Its really not troublesome at all. You dont have to be so uptight.
Chapter 836 - You Have to Admit It When You Are Less Skillful Than Others
Chapter 836: You Have to Admit It When You Are Less Skillful Than Others
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Clearly, just as Xia Qingwei had said, it wasnt troublesome.
After a while, she prepared three tes of food.
There were already three other tes of dishes that Xia Qingwei had cooked before.
Zhou Cheng and Xiao Chen ate them, and everyone praised that it was delicious.
Oh right, are you going to sign the contract with that show The Performer? Xia Qingwei asked.
I didnt sign it. One senior of mine didnt sign it either, but the other three people did, Lu Man said.
Why? Is it that... that they didnt let you two sign it? What happened? Xia Qingwei asked, shocked and flustered.
Hence, Lu Man exined everything regarding the contract to her. Thats why I cant sign it. To me, signing such a contract and joining the show has no benefit.
Right, you cant sign it. After Xia Qingwei heard the reason, she stood on Lu Mans side. I support you regarding this matter.
In the afternoon, Han Zhuoli came to pick Lu Man up after work. Lu Man told this whole incident to Han Zhuoli as well.
Coincidentally, on the way back to Han Zhuolis home, the old mansion called them too. They also remembered that Lu Man was going to join The Performer.
Clearly and patiently, Lu Man exined everything from start to end to Old Mrs. Han.
Sigh. I thought that I could see more of you on television, but its right that you didnt join it. If you did, you would be taken advantage of! Old Mrs. Han said angrily. Are there still any TV shows that arent fake?! Lets not watch such shows!
Helpless, Lu Man coaxed Old Mrs. Han for a really long time until she finally became happy again. Only then did she hang up the phone.
***
Two weeks before the program started airing, the finals of the Chinese Arts Championships was finally uploaded onto Xing Ke Stations app.
Originally, since they were trying to hype things up for The Performer, the production crew discussed if they should still leave any screentime for Lu Man and Li Zeyu, who didnt sign the contract to join the program.
Ultimately, they still decided to leave screentime for them. After all, The Performer still had to release an announcement separately, stating that Lu Man and Li Zeyu wont be joining the program.
Theizens already knew that Lu Man won first ce while Li Zeyu won third ce.
If they edited out their performances just because they didnt join the program?
Not only would the video be incoherent, but they might even be scolded by the audience for being petty and small-minded.
It really would be rather ugly if they didnt air both their performances just because they werent participating in the program.
Ultimately, the video was still released in its entirety.
The reception was very good.
Even though Lu Man and the others werent very popr, they each still had a rather sizeable number of fans.
Just these fans were quite a lot, and they added a lot of views to the video.
Nheless,izens who didnt watch the performances live were ultimately still the majority.
There were alsoizens who did watch it live but wanted to watch it in detail once more through the app.
After all, they couldnt watch it in as much detail live as they could when watching it in the video. They had missed out on quite a bit.
As a fan, how could they not watch their own idols performance in detail?
Eventually, once the video was released, Li Zeyus fans and Ni Xues fans started fighting.
Li Zeyus fans felt that Li Zeyus performance was so much better than Ni Xues.
It was only 0.1 point, what a pity! I dont think that Ni Xue acted better than Li Zeyu.
Beating him by just 0.1 point doesnt mean anything. This waspletely due to luck. Ni Xue just got more of it.
Ni Xues fans were unhappy too. They insisted that Ni Xue did act better.
Please stop being such drama queens, Li Zeyus fans. You have to admit it when you are less skillful than others.
So what if its just 0.1 point? In apetition, 0.1 point still creates a gap. Our Ni Xue did act better, dont just disregard 0.1 point. If not, since Li Zeyu is so capable, why didnt he get 0.1 point higher than our Ni Xue?!
Chapter 837 - I Have No Regrets in My Life for Being a Fan of Lu Man
Chapter 837: I Have No Regrets in My Life for Being a Fan of Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two groups of fans were fighting very heatedly, but no one questioned Lu Mans victory.
Because she truly deserved it.
Lu Man acted really well. Her final score was also much higher than others, such that other people could barely catch up to it.
On the day of the finals, I went to watch it live. I was really blown away when I watched it live. However, after all, there werent so many changes in camera angles, no zoom-in scenes, and so I couldnt really watch certain parts as clearly. This time, after watching Lu Mans performance once more through the camera lens, I see many more parts that I didnt notice back then. I really have to say that Lu Man put in a lot of effort into her performance. This time, through the zoom-in angles, I noticed a lot of fine details. She was really amazing.
I went to watch it live too. Be it the teachers who helped act in Lu Mans performance or Lu Mans own acting, I was so blown away by them.
After watching Lu Mans performance, I have no regrets in my life for being a fan of Lu Man.
Honestly speaking, Im not Lu Mans fan, Ive always been neutral towards her. However, watching her winning performance this time, I think Im starting to understand why Director Sun Yiwu chose her despite her having no performance experience at all. She really has natural-born talent.
Thats right, talent. Weve all forgotten about this point. From the time Lu Man acted in Greedy Wolf Operation until now, only around a years time had passed. When Lu Man acted in Greedy Wolf Operation, her performance was already quite surprising. However, back then, perhaps you could say it was thanks to Director Sun as he taught her well. But dont forget, since Lu Man entered the National Film Academy until now, it has only been about a year. She has only had one year of proper performance training, and her acting has improved so much. What Director Sun said back then was right, Lu Man was born to be in this industry.
Even the fans of Ni Xue, Zhang Xiaoying, and the fans of those who were against Lu Man, after watching Lu Mans performance, still couldnt find anything to nitpick on.
Quick, look at the statement released by The Performers official Weibo ount! Aizen directly reposted the statement released on The Performers official Weibo ount.
The statement was as below:
The top five students from the Chinese Arts Championships, which was organized by the 23 schools and co-organized by Xing Ke Station, won the opportunity to join The Performer and have a chance topete with 30 top celebrities using their skills.
Previously, the production team of The Performer has contacted the top five students.
Of these, Chang Yachen and Yang Ruitian from the National Drama Academy as well as Ni Xue from the National Film Academy have already agreed and signed the contract with The Performer. As for Li Zeyu and Lu Man from the National Film Academy, they have chosen to leave the program due to various reasons.
The production team of The Performer would like to express their regret here, and we look forward to working with them again in the future.
Thank you.
What? Lu Man wont be joining The Performer?
Li Zeyu wont be participating in it either?
Whats going on? Leaving due to various reasons? What reasons? Why?
Itsmon if one person chooses not to join it. Perhaps they could have some reason like conflicting schedules or something, but if two people both arent joining, then there must be something else going on.
Could it be that there are some things happening behind the scenes?! Why are the two people with the best acting skills not joining?
They finally made it to the top five after so much effort. Didnt they put in so much hard work just so they could enter The Performer andpete? Why did they suddenly decide not to join?
Li Zeyus fans all blew up.
Xiao Yu, why are you quitting? Its such a good opportunity!
This time, it looks like The Performer has invited a lot of currently popr celebrities. From popr young stars and budding starlets to people who have won the Best Actor or Best Actress award. Even the guest judges are all big shots from the acting world.
Chapter 838 - Shady Behind-the-Scenes Dealings
Chapter 838: Shady Behind-the-Scenes Dealings
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats right. Also, I heard that to ensure the fairness of thepetition, the judges do not have any power to vote in The Performer. They will onlyment and give feedback after the contestants performances, letting them know whose performance stood out the most, who deserves to be particrly taken note of, or who still had any ws and areas they need to work on. The voting ispletely up to the audience. Everyone has their own voting machine; they would never fake it.
Thats right. Moreover, the audience also doesnt have to wait until after the end of everyones performances to vote. They can vote whenever they want in the middle of an actors performance. Even before that actor finished their performance, as long as the audience thinks that he acted well, they can vote for him. The number of votes will be shown live on the screen. When the next actor performs, if the audience thinks that he acted better than the previous person, they can continue voting for him. But in actuality, every member of the audience only has one vote. If someone voted twice, they would automatically deduct one vote from the previous actor, and the vote will go to the one who performedter. At the very end, they would look at the results again.
These rules are pretty good. It could best reduce the possibility of any chances of faking anything. It would be clear to anyone who got how many votes and how many people were supporting them.
But theres a w too. The actors own poprity would be very important. If there are fans of a particr actor in the audience who really liked him, then no matter how his performance was, they would like it irrevocably. Wouldnt that be bad?
Wait wait wait, we arent discussing the voting system of the program right now. We are talking about why Xiao Yu chose not to take part in The Performer after getting into the top five of the Chinese Arts Championships after so much effort.
We are all old fans of Xiao Yu. We all know very clearly about Xiao Yus recent schedule and activities. He didnt schedule any activities recently, and his health is fine. Brother Zhang Hai even revealed in the past that Xiao Yu was very confident about entering the top five. And for the sake of participating in The Performer, even before the results of the Chinese Arts Championships were out, hed especially freed up his schedule. It was obvious that he was very confident that he could get into The Performer. He had already prepared everything long before. But why did he choose to give it up right after he was confirmed to join The Performer?
Thats right, you make sense. Why isnt Xiao Yu joining it?
Could it be that something bad happened behind the scenes of The Performer? If not, why would Xiao Yu not join it out of the blue?
That is very possible! If thats the case, that really matches our Xiao Yus personality of being upright and honest. He could care less about ying along with the production crews behind-the-scene workings and decided not to join it.
Anyway, there must be some problem. If there was no problem with that program, then why didnt Xiao Yu join it? Xiao Yu had always been looking forward to this opportunity.
Xiao Yu is really too upright and honest!
Xiao Yu, when would youe out and chat with us?! What exactly is going on?
Li Zeyu saw that his little fans could actually guess right amidst their blind spections and started feeling a little anxious.
Even though he didnt join The Performer, he didnt want topletely cut off all ties with the production team.
Especially since Xing Ke Station was one of the top television stations in the country. As long as it was a television show or a variety show on Xing Ke Station, it would definitely be insanely popr.
How impressive were they?
Even if it was some brainless, disgusting show, Xing Ke Station could even make it blow up.
Let alone the actors in it.
As long as you appeared on a Xing Ke Station show, that meant that you have a huge chance of gaining exposure.
Even if you couldnt be super popr, at the very least, you could let the audience remember your name and not forget about you.
Chapter 839 - They Have Never Joined a Fandom That Was So Peaceful and Calm
Chapter 839: They Have Never Joined a Fandom That Was So Peaceful and Calm
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In this fast-paced and ever-changing entertainment industry, that was already very rare.
Therefore, no matter what, Li Zeyu wouldnt want to offend Xing Ke Station either.
Helpless, he hurriedly appeared in his fan group chat. Everyone, please stop specting.
Its Xiao Yu!
Xiao Yu has appeared!
Xiao Yu, quickly tell us! Why arent you joining The Performer anymore?
Thats right. We were all still looking forward to it because we thought youd be in it.
In the past, you were doing well and you were really looking forward to joining The Performer. Why did you suddenly back out?
Li Zeyu was really helpless. He couldnt tell his fans the truth either.
His little fans were very easily agitated. If they found out about the truth, things would blow up and it would really be a difficult mess to clean up.
Therefore, Li Zeyu could only say, Dont get too anxious, everyone, and stop specting. Its because of my own personal reason. I just wanted to rest a little for now.
Huh? Xiao Yu, your health isnt good?
No, its not that its bad, Im just a little tired and need to have a good rest and recharge myself properly. The Chinese Arts Championships hadpletely let me learn about my own shorings. Even though I managed to get third ce, the distance between me and the winner is really too great. Lu Man has only started learning performance for a year yet she was already so outstanding. I have been studying it for three years already and my improvements have been so slow. I cant even win against my own schoolmate, so how could Ipete against those big shots? There is too much of a difference between our abilities, Im just a little scared that I wouldnt be able to learn much because the gap is too great. There is too much that I would have to learn.
Even though the second ce won against me by only 0.1 point, if the other party could get a higher score than me when she performs better than her usual standard, then what about me? Could it be that I have just continued steadily as I always have? Im looking for a breakthrough, so I temporarily cant worry about joining a variety show. Im sorry, all of you were looking forward so much to it before, but Ive only disappointed all of you, Li Zeyu said.
Were not disappointed, not at all! No matter what your decision is, we will support you.
All his fans started leaving behind messages of support.
Li Zeyu couldnt tell them about what happened behind the scenes of The Performer, but he didnt want to lie to the fans, so he could only say that.
While Li Zeyus fans were specting all sorts of things, Lu Mans fans were very peaceful.
When her fans found out that she wouldnt be joining The Performer, they were all very surprised too.
However, only a few new fans raised their questions.
Why is Lu Man suddenly not joining? She is the winner of the Chinese Arts Championships. She can enter The Performer with the good result of being the winner. Thats good for her.
People on the inte are saying that it could be something bad that happened behind the scenes. Is that true?
At that moment, Lu Mans old fans appeared. Whether or not anything happened, all we have to do is believe in Lu Man.
Thats right, all you neers might not know, but as an old fan, all of us know that Lu Mans decision has never been wrong.
Thats right. Lu Man must have her own reasons for doing this. She also must have her reason for not saying it right now, so we just dont have to ask. Believing in her will do.
If Lu Man thinks that she can say it, she will definitely say it.
Thats right. Anyway, I was going to watch The Performer only for Lu Man. If Lu Man is not joining it, then I wont be watching. I will support whatever Lu Man does.
Ah, is that so? The new fans realized that they had never joined a fandom that was so peaceful and calm. Alright, I got it.
Sorry, Im new here so I dont know much. Ive got it. I will stop asking, then.
The new fans calmed down quite a bit because of the old fans reasonable attitude. Surprisingly, they had also be so reasonable and understanding.
Chapter 840 - Explanation
Chapter 840: Exnation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Many new fans who hadnt managed to say anything were all really surprised too. No other fandom had ever been so logical and reasonable.
Even though the fandom was calm and peaceful, theizens who werent fans were still the majority.
They werent a fan of anyone and were all just neutral. Of course, there were also haters mixed among the crowd.
All of them kept raising their questions on the inte, guessing at why Lu Man and Li Zeyu would choose not to join.
If only one of them left and chose not to participate, then thats fine. But now that two of them arent joining, do you think theres nothing fishy going on? I dont believe it.
Li Zeyu hase out to exin.
All theizens flocked to Li Zeyus Weibo to read his exnation.
They werent Li Zeyus fans. Besides, they were just interested in watching things unfold and didnt mind blowing the situation up even more.
Many of them said, This reason wont convince me.
Everyone says that Li Zeyu is the type who is very serious, focuses on his acting, very wholesome and caring, and morally upright, but I dont believe in this type of character set-up. There definitely must be something fishy going on.
Either they couldnt agree on the contract or they couldnte to a consensus on the pay.
Looking at the guests invited to The Performer, just based on how high-ranked they are, many celebrities are fighting so hard trying to find a way to take part in it, why would Li Zeyu reject it just because he thinks his own acting skills werent good enough? Then why did he work so hard to get into the finals back then?
Only his little fans would believe his exnation.
Just as more and more spections started spreading on the inte, it gradually started bing disadvantageous to The Performer as well.
The production crew of The Performer had an urgent meeting.
How exactly did you talk to them? the executive director of the production team, Ge Guangzhen, asked Xu Yaojie.
What other way could I talk to them? I just passed them the contract and asked them to sign it. Originally, they were all prepared to sign it, but who knew that that troublemaker Lu Man would keep harping on the conditions in the contract and insist that we give them an exnation? If we didnt and if we did not agree to change the contract, then she wouldnt sign it. Xu Yaojieined, What rights do they have to ask us, the production team, to change the contract for them? Them getting to participate is their honor. I wouldnt agree to it, so Lu Man refused to sign the contract. She even encouraged the others not to sign it either.
Xu Yaojie added fuel to the fire by saying all these things.
Because of the incident about the contract, Lu Man hadpletely offended him.
He gave Lu Man a contract to sign only because he thought highly of her. And she actually thought that that gave her the right to talk about conditions with the production team?
If not for Lu Mans questions, the others also wouldnt have hesitated when signing the contract. Li Zeyu also wouldnt have followed Lu Man and would have signed the contract.
However, Xu Yaojie didnt dare to tell Ge Guangzhen that he had told Lu Man and the others that the production team had already decided on who would win or lose each round of thepetition.
Back then, it was because he was feeling very superior and good about himself. He was too smug andcent and had carelessly revealed it.
But who asked Lu Man to keep harping on one condition in the contract and refuse to let it go?
She just kept insisting on getting an exnation.
Anyway, even if Lu Man signed the contract, she would have found out about it sooner orter.
Even if he said it out, it shouldnt be a big deal either.
Even if Lu Man wanted to spread the information, she wouldnt have any proof anyway.
Director Ge, from the start, before they even signed the contract, Lu Man already looked like a disobedient kid to me. If we got her to join the production team, it might cause even more trouble. There are so many people dreaming of joining our show but cant. Do we still have to beg a couple of students to do so? Xu Yaojie said.
Hands behind his back, Ge Guangzhen paced around. Hurry up and release a statement or something, telling everyone that them not joining the show has nothing to do with any behind-the-scenes dealings. Stop letting theizens specte.
Li Zeyu has alreadye out and exined, Assistant Director Wang said. Should we contact Lu Man too and also get her to exin so theizens would stop specting? Its not doing well for our shows reputation.
Chapter 841 - Can’t Do It
Chapter 841: Cant Do It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright. Ge Guangzhen had thought about it and nodded. Have Lu Mane out and exin as well. We cant let her participate since shes already rejected our show, and now that something has happened, participating again would make people suspect things more.
Assistant Director Wang instantly had people contact Lu Man.
The good thing was that The Performer had worked together with the schools and so could obtain Lu Mans contact number.
When Lu Man received the phone call, she did not know who the other party was. Hello.
Hello. Its Lu Man, right? The one who called Lu Man was Team Leader Wu, who was in charge of publicity for The Performer.
Yes. May I ask who you are? Lu Man asked.
Im the Team Leader of The Performer. My surname is Wu. Although Team Leader Wu was not like Xu Yaojie, who was very arrogant and not treating Lu Man and the rest as at all important, his tone did convey a bit of that kind of meaning.
Hello. Lu Man had roughly guessed why the other party was calling. May I ask what the matter is?
Its like this. Recently, theizens online have been making a lot of guesses as to why you and Li Zeyu rejected the offer to appear in our show, The Performer, which was very detrimental to our reputation. Li Zeyu had already appeared online to give an exnation. Our production team hopes that you can also appear and give an exnation, Team Leader Wu said.
Exin what? Lu Man asked while raising an eyebrow.
Team Leader Wu said in his heart, Arent you asking something you already know?
Of course, its to exin that the reason you withdrew from The Performer was because of your personal reasons and that it has nothing to do with the production team. Just randomly find a reason, like a conflict in the schedule, your own personal conditions not allowing it, or you wanting to concentrate on studies, et cetera. Anything is alright, Team Leader Wu said, feeling like hed alreadye up with a reason for her that was already good enough.
Im sorry, I cant do it, Lu Man said mildly.
What? Team Leader Wu was shocked, and his volume suddenly increased.
The reason I decided not to participate in The Performer is not because I have a problem, its because you guys have a problem. The me is not on me, so why do you want me to lie, to take responsibility for withdrawing from The Performer? Lu Man asked back.
Why is it our responsibility? Its you who didnt want to sign the contract! Team Leader Wu said angrily.
Lu Man raised her eyebrow. She did not know whether Team Leader Wu was pretending to be confused or if Xu Yaojie did not tell them about the whole situation.
That contract has a problem. I naturally couldnt sign it, Lu Man said coldly.
Our production group invited you, but you didnt want to participate and refused to sign the contract. Isnt that your own problem? Team Leader Wu used.
But why didnt I sign the contract? Its because the conditions on the contract have a problem, Lu Man said in a low voice. Its your show that purposely tricks people. There are traps in the contract. Arent you bullying me because Im a student with no background and not famous enough?
The trap includes forcing us to do things that draw attention on us in order to make the show popr. Im originally someone from public rtions, so I understand this very well and can understand your actions. If it is just that, we could have talked about it and I wouldnt have directly rejected signing the contract. Also, these things have yet to happen, so I wont talk about that at the moment, Lu Man said.
Team Leader Wus heart stopped for a while, his expression bing serious.
This Lu Man was really not easy to deal with!
Lu Man then said, Lets talk about the problem of fairpetition. Your show ignores fairness. There is no fairpetition in existence at all. That means that no matter how much work we put in, it is useless. Youll let whoever you want win and force whoever you want to do what you want. Its such a low-level and full-of-lies show. Why do I need to stand out and tell lies to help you get out of trouble?
Chapter 842 - Must Have Lost His Mind
Chapter 842: Must Have Lost His Mind
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I can choose to stay silent and not say anything to the audience. Even if theizens online make many guesses, I did not stand up to say anything. I do not have any arguments with your show. What you want to do is your own problem. Im not supporting it, and Im not participating in it. Of course, I wont actively do things that will be harmful to you guys, Lu Man said. But if you want me to take responsibility for something I should not have to take responsibility for, Im sorry, I cant do it.
Team Leader Wu was both shocked and angry. How did Lu Man know about these things?!
Thats all I have to say. Lu Man said goodbye and hung up.
Team Leader Wu looked at his phone, stunned. After a while, he understood what was going on.
Team Leader Wu angrily rushed out of his office and went to find Xu Yaojie.
Assistant Director Xu, you told Lu Man and the rest about how we have already internally decided on thepetition results? Team Leader Wu questioned in a low voice.
This was something that happened during the signing of the contracts. Lu Man was with the other four students. Lu Man learned of it, and Li Zeyu chose not to participate as well. This meant that the other three people also knew.
It was just that those three people chose to participate.
Assistant Director Xus gaze turned away, guiltily not daring to look at Team Leader Wu. What? How could I have said that?
When he saw his reaction, what else was there for Team Leader Wu to understand?
How could you tell this thing to Lu Man and the rest?! Team Leader Wu angrily pointed at Xu Yaojie. You... youre really useless!
Is it to that extent? If it were not for the fact that Lu Man kept picking on that condition in the contract, why would I have said it? And you had contacted Lu Man before! Youve talked to her already, right?! You should know what kind of person she is. Even if I hadnt said it, she could have guessed it, Xu Yaojie said, strongly supporting what he did.
Her own guessing and you directly telling her to prove it to her, are those the same things? Youre throwing the evidence onto her hands! Team Leader Wu was so angry that he exploded.
He was really an ally that was like a pig!
Lu Man did not have deep roots in the entertainment industry, and it could even be said that she had very shallow connections because she was a neer.
But there would always be people who forget that before she entered the entertainment industry, she was a very good public rtions officer, the kind that was at the top of the industry.
Xu Yaojie directly throwing the weak point to Lu Man, wasnt he waiting for Lu Man to mess with him?
Team Leader Wu suddenly recalled something. Actually, even though Lu Man did not have deep roots in the entertainment industry, wasnt she still doing very well?
Whoever went against her, no matter how good their background was, wasnt it over for them?
Not to mention those small characters like Bai Shuangshuang and Yu Xingzhou: when Lu Man was yet to enter the entertainment industry, she had already managed to totally ruin them.
And when shed just entered the entertainment industry, that Zhang Lun was enough of a bigshot, right?
Other people relied on backers, but he was his own backer. And yet, wasnt he yed with by Lu Man until his movie flopped?
If Zhang Lun was not impressive enough, Bourbotte should be impressive enough, right?
A top director in Hollywood, when he came here, wasnt he forced down by Lu Man until he flopped?
Could you look upon Lu Man lightly because of herck of deep roots in the entertainment industry?
From what he was seeing, Xu Yaojie must have lost his mind!
To actually pass the secret maniptions of the show to Lu Man.
Xu Yaojie refused to admit it. He still pulled on his neck and said, Even if I said it, she doesnt have any evidence!
What happened? Assistant Director Wang walked over upon seeing that the two were arguing until they were red in their face, which was out of the ordinary.
Team Leader Wu took a deep breath. He was angry at Xu Yaojie, but Assistant Director Wang was innocent. He could not throw his temper at him.
He forced himself to suppress his anger and told Assistant Director Wang, Assistant Director Xu told Lu Man and the rest about the internal decision regarding thepetitions results. That was why Li Zeyu and Lu Man did not sign the contract.
Chapter 843 - Ruin Lu Mans Reputation
Chapter 843: Ruin Lu Mans Reputation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What! Assistant Director Wang looked at Xu Yaojie, then suddenly turned around and walked with big steps to the overall directors office.
Xu Yaojie was shocked and hurriedly pulled on Assistant Director Wang. What are you doing?
We must inform Director Ge about this kind of big matter! Assistant Director Wang shrugged off Xu Yaojies hand. Do you think you can still keep it a secret?
Assistant Director Wang walked over with big steps, and Team Leader Wu followed as well.
Xu Yaojie red at Team Leader Wu fiercely. He could only thicken his skin and follow after.
Assistant Director Wang was not the direct eyewitness and could not exin it clearly. He had Team Leader Wu exin it to Ge Guangzhen.
Ge Guangzhen did not think that this situation would benefit them and was extremely angry.
But before dealing with Xu Yaojie, the most important thing was how to deal with this situation.
Xu Yaojies attitude also softened. Director Ge, this thing is all my fault. I did not consider it enough. I was very angered by Lu Man at that time and revealed things to her. You dont know how angering Lu Mans attitude was. Shes too arrogant, not putting our station in her eyes at all. After looking at the contract, she started to pick at things.
If she were an A-lister with speaking power, discussing the contract with us would be fine. But shes a student. How can she not know what kind of status she has in the entertainment industry? She really thinks of herself too highly, telling me this and that. Before signing the contract, she started to be arrogant first and found trouble for us. If we really signed her in, she would have been a problem. At that time, when the show was to broadcast, shed have been a time bomb, and if she really made trouble, it would have been hard for us to get out of it!
Are we trying to get to the bottom of whether she had signed the contract or not right now? Ge Guangzhen said angrily. What we are talking about right now is you casually telling that handful of students about our shows situation! If she didnt sign, thats one thing. Having a problem with the contract and not signing it is alright, but why did you say so much?!
Xu Yaojie said, You all werent present at the time. You dont know what the situation was like. At that time, Lu Man made it such that if I didnt state everything out clearly, it would not only be Lu Man who wont be signing the contract, even the other four would not have signed it. If it were just one or two, it was alright, but if all five students did not sign, then that would have been too much. I was thinking that they would get to know about it sooner orter. When they join our production group, theyd have to cooperate with us, so I said it clearly. If they could ept it, they can sign, and if they could not, then they cannot sign the contract. I didnt wait untilter on when they arent happy and make trouble.
Ge Guangzhen pressed the center of his brows. Xu Yaojie did make sense as well.
Anyway, who would treat five students as something important?
Then right now, we can only strike first to gain the upper hand, Ge Guangzhen told Team Leader Wu. Li Zeyu is not bad. He is very smart, knowing to publicly make a statement very early and take the me for the situation. Based on what he did, lets take him out of this equation and treat it like he really had something on and could not participate in our show. As for Lu Man
Ge Guangzhens face was dark as he said, Before this, weve discussed things properly with her. She did not want to do it and cooperate, so weve had to deal with that. After weve tried to do things politely, its time to use force. If she refuses to take responsibility, we will help her.
Ge Guangzhen gave a cold hmph. If she had automatically taken the responsibility herself, then the damage could have been controlled by her such that therell be no harm done to her and everyone will be happy. But having us do it now
Ge Guangzhen smiled coldly. Its no longer up to her.
Ge Guangzhen told Team Leader Wu, Ill hand this problem to you. Put our production group in the party that is making losses and ruin Lu Mans reputation!
Chapter 844 - Hitting Back
Chapter 844: Hitting Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Team Leader Wu hesitated and said, Director Ge, Lu Man was a talent who was one of the top public rtions officers before this. Im scared that this situation will be... hard to deal with. And before this, there were a few people whod made trouble for her. There were not only small characters like Bai Shuangshuang and Yu Xingzhou but also big characters like Zhang Lun and Bourbotte. There was even the show Great Desert that got attacked. Lu Man, she...
Really never lost before.
But the more Team Leader Wu spoke, the worse Ge Guangzhens facial expression became.
And so, in the end, he could not continue saying anything.
Xu Yaojie was very scared that he would be kicked out of the production group by Ge Guangzhen because of his mistake.
Ge Guangzhens variety shows were always popr, and a lot of people wanted to squeeze into his shows.
And so, Xu Yaojie hurriedly said, Thats right! Just because she hasnt lost before doesnt mean that she wont lose. Before this, she had always been scheming, but others had been careless. But this time, she is being schemed against by us. We wont give her time to prepare to respond to it. I dont believe she has the ability to deal with that!
Thats right, Ge Guangzhen told Team Leader Wu. Youve been working with our station for so long. Youve seen and gone through so much big ups and downs. Our station has done so many promotional activities, publicity ns, and trending topics, and you are the one who nned them. As the head of our publicity department, are you really scared of Lu Man, this little girl?
What else could Team Leader Wu say?
Ge Guangzhen, in terms of nning shows, was very talented, but he was considered ayman in the public rtions sector. He did not know which part of Lu Man was scary.
Seeing Lu Mans series of sesses before, Team Leader Wu had known that if it were him, he could not have achieved the kind of results she had been collecting.
If it were him, there would have been totally different end results, and they would not have been good ones.
But how could Team Leader Wu exin that to Ge Guangzhen?
He could only thicken his skull and go do it.
Xu Yaojie hurriedly took the chance to say, Director Ge, please let me use my abilities to make up for my mistakes. That day at the signing of the contract, I was at the location itself and I know the situation best, so let me step out to use Lu Man. It will be more convincing. Im willing to take the lead here!
Ge Guangzhen looked towards Team Leader Wu. What do you think?
After all, it was Team Leader Wu who was doing the n. He needed to ask for Team Leader Wus opinion.
Since he needed to ssh dirty water on Lu Man, hes not scared of Xu Yaojie hiding the truth or not speaking the truth.
Seeing Xu Yaojie being so hateful towards Lu Man until he was gritting his teeth, he knew he was definitely going to speak bad things about Lu Man.
Anyway, they were going to try to ruin Lu Man, so it did not matter.
Thus, Team Leader Wu nodded. Alright.
Alright, then, the two of you can go and discuss it. Ge Guangzhen told Xu Yaojie, Listen to Team Leader Wus arrangements for everything.
Xu Yaojies attitude was especially good. Definitely.
***
Lu Mans sses had already ended for the day, and she was spending time with Xia Qingwei now.
Xia Qingwei had just finished giving lessons to the children, and at that moment, she had just reached home and was nning for the lesson tomorrow.
Lu Man crossed her legs on the sofa. cing herptop on her kneecaps and using her earphones, she watched a movie.
She listed the movies that had won awards in the past years from China and other countries, and based on the topic and the type, she separated them into groups, then went to investigate them one by one.
Just as she was watching, her cell phone rang.
Lu Man picked up the phone, then heard Hu Zhonghuis hurried voice. Lu Man, quickly, look at Weibo. The Performers production group is too shameless. Because you arent participating in their show, they are ndering you, saying that you were arrogant and gave unreasonable requests to the production group. They are too much! Its their show that is faking results, and you arent willing to participate!
You did not stand up to expose them, and they actually yed the me game. How shameless!
Chapter 845 - Coincidence
Chapter 845: Coincidence
Lu Man paused the movie and frowned slightly. I think I know what is going on.
What happened? Hu Zhonghui hurriedly asked.
Just now, the team leader for the publicity team whose surname was Wu contacted me, Lu Man said. Because Li Zeyu had publicly dispelled the rumors and said that he did not join The Performer because of personal matters, Team Leader Wu wanted me to say that as well. But I rejected him.
Lu Man smiled. Their reaction is quite fast. I just rejected them, and they started to try to make my reputation bad not long after.
I wont say anymore, hurry and take a look, Hu Zhonghui said. Are you at auntys house right now?
Yeah. Lu Man nodded.
Then Ill go and find you now. Its not very convenient to contact you over the phone. Well talk about this when we two meet. Hu Zhonghui hung up and rushed towards Xia Qingweis house.
Lu Man picked up herptop and cleared up the ce, then went to the study.
Aside from preventing the Lu Family from bothering them, another benefit of moving was that there were more rooms.
Lu Man also had her own study, and it was more convenient for her to work there.
Lu Man entered the study. After closing the door, she logged on to Weibo to take a look.
She saw that The Performers official Weibo directly posted something: Recently, theizens online have a lot of questions. Our shows official Weibo will make it clear here. The show has no internal decision making. Lu Man is not participating in The Performer because of her personal reasons, and it has nothing to do with the production group. Because Lu Man changed her mind at thest minute, the production group also took a bit of loss.
These words could be interpreted in different ways, but the meaning in their words was that the responsibility was all on Lu Man.
The production group had worked very hard and was really weing towards Lu Man.
Everything had already been prepared, but Lu Man changed her mind at thest minute, causing the production group to take losses.
Eh? The Performer pointed out only Lu Man but did not mention Li Zeyu. Could it be that Li Zeyu did not withdraw at the same time as Lu Man?
The two of them withdrawing from The Performer, could it be a coincidence?
Li Zeyu had already made a statement before, saying that his withdrawing from the show was due to his own personal reasons and had nothing to do with the production group.
That means that although Li Zeyu has left the show with Lu Man, the reason was different. Li Zeyu is not in the same group as Lu Man, right?
When theizens were all confused, The Performers official Weibo reposted Li Zeyus statement on Weibo and said, I understand, Xiao Li, rest up properly. Resting for a while now is to allow you to go further in the future. Although Im regretting that Im not able to work together with Xiao Li, we still anticipate being able to work together in the future.
Theizens saw The Performers official Weibos repost.
Quickly, look, the official Weibo of The Performer reposted Li Zeyus Weibo post.
If you look at the attitude of the official Weibo of the show, it would seem that they have a very good rtionship with Li Zeyu.
Of course thats the case. Our Xiao Li is a good person with a high EQ and is famous for having good connections in the entertainment industry.
Looks like Li Zeyu really could not participate in the show because of his personal reasons, and he had discussed it with the production group very well.
Lu Man had not said anything yet, so she probably did not withdraw with Li Zeyu. The reasons that the two of them did not participate in The Performer are not the same, and it was only a coincidence that they did not participate, causing people to feel that the reason the two of them were not participating is the same...
The Performers official Weibo only interacted with Li Zeyu and did not bother with Lu Man. Its probably that the reason Lu Man did not participate is not as happy.
The fans of the people who had been harmed before by Lu Man, like Zhang Lun, Wang Shuyi, Bourbotte, and even Yu Xingzhou, instantly appeared to be anti-fans of Lu Man.
Chapter 846 - Lu Man Is Zhang Lun’s Niece
Chapter 846: Lu Man Is Zhang Luns Niece
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not wanting to pass up any chance to attack Lu Man, some people jumped out when they saw the situation. Lu Man is not anything good. She must have fallen out with the production group because of something. Otherwise, why would the production group ignore her?
Haha, Lu Man, properly reflect. If one person says something bad about you, it could be the other partys problem. But so many people dont like you; it can only be your own problem.
So what if you got first in the Chinese Arts Championships? The production group is ignoring you. Who knows if its that you dont want to participate in the show or if the show is refusing to allow you in?
At that moment, Zhang Lun sent out a Weibo: People who are unable to be humble can never be a passable actor. While other people are improving, she is deproving.
When the people who were watching the drama saw that, they all exploded.
Pft! It cant be, right?! That grudge about fighting for the box office, Zhang Lun remembers it until now?
Zhang Lun is a big director. By always thinking about Lu Man, this small actor, isnt Zhang Lun just trying to make Lu Man even more well-known?
Every time Lu Man has something on, Zhang Lun will definitely appear. If it is not for the fact that Zhang Lun is old, I would say that this is a case of loving each other while attacking each other!
Is Zhang Lun changing sides and trying to increase Lu Mans poprity? Could this be a new method of trying to make her well-known? Could it be that Zhang Lun had already told Lu Man he was going to do this? Is Zhang Lun working together with Lu Man?
The above poster, your imagination is too good, but what you said actually has logic. With Lu Mans unique way of doing publicity, this is really possible.
Fuck, could it be that since they started to fight for the box office in the movie, Lu Man had already started herrge scheme? What kind of rtionship does Zhang Lun and Lu Man have, with him helping Lu Man so much?
Director Zhang Lun, you are a famous director with a good reputation within the country. Cant you give off the aura of a famous director? Dont appear as soon as Lu Man has a problem. You always appear when theres something wrong, even her true fans are not as enthusiastic as you are.
After you all said that, I really feel like Zhang Lun is doing it for Lu Mans good, using all his effort to help make Lu Man popr.
So it turns out that Director Zhang Lun is not petty but is really sacrificing his own reputation for Lu Man, right?
Could it be that Lu Man is a junior from Zhang Luns house? Otherwise, why would he try to support her with all his heart?
He did not know who started it, but suddenly, the wholements section became tilted.
Originally, they had been discussing Zhang Lun being so vengeful. In the end, it became like that, with people strangely guessing that there was a familial rtionship between Zhang Lun and Lu Man.
Zhang Lun looked at thements online, so angry that he almost vomited blood.
Who the f*ck would be rted to Lu Man, that horrible girl?!
Who the f*ck was supporting Lu Man?!
Who the f*ck was in the same team as Lu Man?!
Who the f*ck was trying to increase Lu Mans poprity even by sacrificing himself?!
And in the end, when Zhang Lun saw it, the f*ck, Lu Man really was on trending.
And the popr trending topic was: Lu Man is Zhang Luns niece.
Zhang Lun: ...
Who the f*ck is his niece?!
Theizens imaginations are way too great, alright?
Really unreasonable!
What was this?!
But because of his one Weibo post, theizens attention was moved to something else.
They were no longer guessing what kinds of problem Lu Man had with The Performer, and even those anti-fans were ignored by theizens.
Those anti-fans were randomly jumping around at the side, but they were not able to get even a bit of attention from theizens.
The anti-fans were all extremely angry.
Why is Zhang Lun appearing?!
It looks like Zhang Lun and Lu Man are really rted. Otherwise, why would he put all his effort into helping Lu Man change the topic?
Chapter 847 - If You Have the Guts to Criticize, Then Don’t Delete It
Chapter 847: If You Have the Guts to Criticize, Then Dont Delete It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats right! With Zhang Luns status and connections in the entertainment industry, isnt it easy for him to ban Lu Man? And in the end, Lu Man is still doing well now, still jumping around in the entertainment industry. Aside for posting a Weibo whenever something happens to Lu Man, Zhang Lun did not do anything else! So hes working together with Lu Man!
Zhang Luns fans were unhappy. Zhang Lun, are you working together with Lu Man? You tricked us!
You made use of our emotions!
I want to quit being your fan! Turns out that from the start, you were working together with Lu Man to trick us. Is it very fun?
What a waste of me liking you for so long. Feeling like you were really not getting along with Lu Man, I even criticized Lu Man and did many dumb things. I was really too naive.
Its so hard being your fan. I dont want to be your fan anymore.
Tricking fans for fun, haha, how shameless!
And in the end, a lot of fans stopped being his fan.
Zhang Lun watched as his number of fans decreased.
Zhang Luns whole person was stunned.
Didnt he just jump out to try to ruin Lu Man totally?
He was just doing it to step on Lu Man!
What working together, what familial rtions? They all do not exist!
Did they think he did not want to ban Lu Man?
He had called people, used his connections, and contacted all his good friends in the entertainment industry, yet for some reason, there was no effect at all.
He had already done all he could, yet no one made trouble for her.
Zhang Lun had thought about it himself as well. It was probably rted to Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng.
These two people had a good rtionship with Lu Man and were always protecting her. Everyone in the entertainment industry knew about it.
And now, in the end, theizens were about toe up with a family tree.
What do they mean, Lu Man was her niece? Because she entered the industry in a low-key manner, a lot of people did not even know that Lu Man had such a good background.
Upon debuting, she acted in Greedy Wolf Operation, and there was a reason for that.
Actually, it was not that Sun Yiwu had found Lu Man by ident. It was Zhang Lun who introduced Lu Man to Sun Yiwu.
When Lu Man was still entering the entertainment industry, Sun Yiwu had tried to protect her and to pave her path all the way.
Zhang Lun had watched until his teeth were painful. At that moment, his phones WeChat notifications constantly rang.
He clicked on it to enter, irritated. In the end, it was all messages trying to check with him as to whether Lu Man was his rtive.
Lao Zhang, is Lu Man really your niece? a good friend asked.
No. Its just theizens randomlying up with things! Zhang Lun said angrily.
There were even reporters who came to ask, Director Zhang, what rtionship do you have with Lu Man? Are you really trying to help promote Lu Man? Before this, were those disagreements fake?
No! This was just theizens randomlying up with things! Zhang Lun replied angrily.
Master, you and Lu Man
Director Zhang, you and Lu Man...
Zhang Lun was already toozy to reply and went back to delete the Weibo post hed just posted.
He really admired thoseizens.
Only a second had passed since he deleted the Weibo post and there were alreadyizens who saw it.
Zhang Lun once again deleted the Weibo he just posted!
The group of people watching the drama hurriedly went to see. Of course, there was nothing there anymore.
Why is it that this kind of Zhang Lun is cute for some reason?
Right, posting something on Weibo insulting Lu Man then deleting it, how willful. Director Zhangs heart is unfathomable!
Last time, he also deleted the Weibo post where he scolded Lu Man. It seems like Director Zhang doesnt care about it anymore since hed already done it once. He very easily admits defeat after attacking people.
There were evenizens who were more extreme and directly scolded, Zhang Lun, if you have the guts to criticize, then dont delete it!
Chapter 848 - Hating So Much It Became True Love
Chapter 848: Hating So Much It Became True Love
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhang Lun: ...
The f*ck, arent you guys the ones who are crazy and randomlying up with connections between me and Lu Man?
And now you are telling me not to delete my Weibo post?
Zhang Lun posted on Weibo right after that, Im seriously saying now, I have no connection with Lu Man and have no familial rtionships with her. Im also not working together with her to do any publicity. Im not familiar with her!
There was aizen who teased him, Who said you arent familiar with her? At that time, the two of you were fighting for the box office so intensely. How could you say that you arent familiar with her?
Director Zhang is being too petty. An old man holding on to a little girl and refusing to let her go every day, are you embarrassed or not? This is your attitude as a big director? Even if you arent a big director and you are an ordinary person, theres no need to keep troubling a little girl!
I just found out today that Zhang Lun is so petty.
Zhang Lun was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.
Could it be that not deleting was wrong, but deleting was also wrong?!
Zhang Lun is really too funny hahahahahaha!
Hes already so busy using the phone, one moment posting on Weibo, one moment deleting his Weibo post.
Zhang Lun was so angry, he did not feel well.
Actually, there was someone else who was even angrier than Zhang Lun.
In his office, Han Zhuoli was watching as Lu Man went trending, and the guesses of theizens made him extremely troubled.
Even though he was the one who was helping Lu Man all along, why did all the credit go to Zhang Lun?
Han Zhuoli instantly contacted the Public Rtions Department and had them contact Weibo hurriedly to get rid of that trending topic!
Then there was anotherizen who said, Aiya, Lu Man and Zhang Luns trending topic was removed.
This must have been done by Zhang Lun, right?! Hes really done his best already.
It looks like he really especially tried to bring poprity to Lu Man. Otherwise, the trending topic would not be gone.
Thats right.
If he did not purposely bring Lu Man poprity, that Director Zhang Lun is really too cute. Every time Lu Man has a problem, hees out to help draw attention to her. Although his original reason was to step on Lu Man, the truth was that in the end, it made Lu Man more and more famous. Cute! Too cute!
Hahahahahaha, so Zhang Lun hurriedly went to get rid of the topic on trending! I wonder how much he spent to do that.
This is a case of hating so much it became true love!
Hahahahaha, why do I find this so amusing? Zhang Lun kept using all his ability and power to try to ruin Lu Man, but it never follows his wishes, and in the end, it always bes a help to Lu Man. My heart aches for Zhang Lun for a bit.
Do you want to bet, if there are new news about Lu Man, would Zhang Lun post on Weibo? And after he posts it, would he delete it as well?
The above poster, theres no need to bet, Zhang Lun had posted on Weibo again.
When the people who were watching the drama saw it, they all exploded.
Zhang Lun: I dont have any rtion with Lu Man.
Pft!
Pft!
Director Zhang, you are too cute, Im about to be your fan now.
Theizens are too mischievous! Everyone, look at what you forced Director Zhang to be like!
When Zhang Luns public rtions team saw it, they all felt troubled.
Leader Wang hurriedly contacted Zhang Lun. Director Zhang, please stop posting on Weibo already.
Zhang Lun was also troubled. I originally did not want to post anything else, but I saw that theizens were really going too far. How could I let Lu Man gain any benefits from me? Of course I cant!
Leader Wangs face was twisted up. Please dont post anything more. Thoseizens just have nothing better to do and are randomly trying to make trouble.
Based on what he saw as an outsider, thoseizens were not speaking truthfully and were, instead, bullsh*tting because they did not need to take responsibility and were teasing Zhang Lun.
Chapter 849 - The Performer’s Slander
Chapter 849: The Performers nder
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Those closely involved cannot see things clearly. Zhang Lun was easily affected by these kinds of words and would be led in circles.
Upon hearing Leader Wangs convincing words, Zhang Lun felt a bit of regret. Then should I delete that Weibo post?
Dont, definitely dont, Leader Wang hurriedly said to stop him. Just leave it there, dont worry about it. Whatever theizens say, just pretend that you dont see it. This situation was originally because of the problem between The Performer and Lu Man.
Leader Wang felt his heart ache when he talked about it. What was Zhang Lun taking part in this for?!
Wasnt this just increasing the attention for The Performer and Lu Man?
This was practically a good person doing good things for others!
The Performer and Lu Man did not give him even a bit of money, yet they had a top-level director in the country helping to bring them poprity.
To such a sacrificial attitude, Leader Wang did not know what he should say.
After a while, theizens will manage to react and go back to take notice of The Performer and Lu Mans situation. At that time, they will forget about this. After a few days, that Weibo post, whether you delete it or keep it, wouldnt matter. There will be no one caring about it anymore, Leader Wang said. But if there is any situation concerning Lu Manter on, you definitely cant be so reckless. Dont rush in front.
Lu Man was so sly! She really knows how to use the situation. Whether its something beneficial or not beneficial to her, in the end, it would be beneficial. Think about that time when Fighting Hero was airing, and think about that time when Bourbottes Attack Force was airingyou both were on the advantageous side both times, right? Lu Man was always on the weaker side. But what happened in the end? Its always Lu Man who won.
Leader Wangughed bitterly twice. Director Zhang, Im not scared of you finding us a joke, but at that time, when our whole team was against her one person, we did not manage to win either. I admit defeat concerning that. We were really not her match Before that, I had yet to be scared of anyone. You seeking me out to build a public rtions team, that had confirmed my ability.
Zhang Lun did not speak.
Leader Wang was indeed a talent for this kind of thing, and he was even considered one of the top talents in the industry. Otherwise, he would not have sought out Leader Wang.
But Leader Wang was not Lu Mans match.
Ill tell you now, even if it were Lin Yi going against me, I would not be scared. But Lu ManIm not saying that shes very great, but its hard toprehend her schemes. Theyre hard to predict and totally destroy all the schemes we can think of. When we normally deal with public rtions problems, it includes predicting how the other party would react, so we can make use of it even more and react at the correct moment. But towards Lu Man, these were all useless. It resulted in not a single one of us being able to win over Lu Man despite how many people we have now, Leader Wang told Zhang Lun.
So, in the future, if there is anything concerning her, Im not asking you to hide from her, but lets take a look first before we decide whether we want to appear and do anything. Otherwise, we will be made use of by her instead, and that would not be good, Leader Wang said.
Dont let it be like the present situation, with him being a scapegoat for Lu Man.
Zhang Lun had finally understood and did not try to continue making trouble anymore.
When theizens saw that a lot of time had passed and Zhang Lun did not show any reaction, they felt that the matter was no longer interesting and so they returned to observe the situation between The Performer and Lu Man.
When the poprity of this situation started to increase, more and more people started to take notice.
There was aizen who published some screenshots of a conversation.
Screenshots of a conversation that an assistant director in The Performer had with his friends. The reason Lu Man is not joining can be found here.
Chapter 850 - Lu Man Treats Herself Like a Big-shot
Chapter 850: Lu Man Treats Herself Like a Big-shot
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The screenshot was a long one, and it had to be opened for the contents to be seen.
Friend: Why did Li Zeyu and Lu Man not join The Performer? The two of them were the first and third in the Chinese Arts Championships, their results were very good. They will not participate, and its only the second ce, the fourth ce, and the fifth ce who are participating. This doesnt seem very nice.
Assistant Director: Hai! Dont speak of it. Im on fire when I mention it. Li Zeyu did not want to present unsatisfactory acting skills to the audience because of his physical condition, and he was unsatisfied with his acting skills, so he discussed with us that the program could not be done. We can all understand that, and this is him being responsible to the audience, to himself, and to our program group. Li Zeyu, a young child, can have this kind of ideological awareness. He is so strict with himself and has a sense of responsibility for performance. It is gratifying and admirable. Our production group must also support him. Both sides understand each other and agree with each other with great pleasure. And we have already told Li Zeyu that if there are any more programs in the future, we will definitely find him.
Friend: I thought that Li Zeyu and Lu Man had discussed together and exited together. It seems like its not like that?
Assistant Director: Of course not! We and Li Zeyu have a mutual understanding. But its not the same with Lu Man. Lu Man is just coincidental. It just so happened that Li Zeyu withdrew at the same time.
Friend: Whats with Lu Man? I saw the video of her in the Chinese Arts Championships, her acting skills are not bad.
Assistant Director: Ill tell you something, but you cant spread this.
Friend: Where will I spread this to? Quickly, tell me the gossip.
Assistant Director: Lu Man treats herself like a big-shot, haha.
Friend: Her? A big-shot? The most she can be considered right now is a C-lister. She cant even be considered a B-lister. Right now, a lot of starlets are more famous than her. Even Jiang Yuhan, who always seeds in drawing viewerships, no matter how high her fame or reputation, the money she earns per show is still stuck at the B-list level.
Assistant Director: Exactly! Lu Man felt that since she had already filmed two movies, and theyre both movies that have top box office sales, she is very great. Adding on the fact that she got first for the Chinese Arts Championships and had made three of the judges leave, she has be too arrogant. When she was talking about her fees for filming, she was really asking for too much, asking too high a price.
Assistant Director: To tell you the truth, though were working together with the Chinese Arts Championships by bringing the first five into our show, the five students do not get paid. Letting them participate in the show is, in itself, something good for them. Otherwise, right now, they really cant enter the show. The other students, including Li Zeyu, know about this and have no opinion on that. Yet Lu Man wanted two million yuan for the first episode. If she loses, then we just give her two million once, but if she manages to advance, itll be lowered to one million yuan per show.
Friend: F*ck, even Jiang Yuhan wont dare to ask for that, right?
Assistant Director: Honestly speaking, our show really invited Jiang Yuhan, and we are still discussing. The price that Jiang Yuhan asked for is not as high as that amount and we can ept it. Its a normal and eptable price for her.
Friend: That Lu Man is a bit too much. Shes too arrogant.
Assistant Director: Her pricing is secondary. She even asked us to promise that shell win thepetition. Haha, dont you think that shes so funny? Who does she think she is? Daring to directly control our show? Our show rejects faking results, and of course, we cant agree to her. So the talks fell through. Haha, I feel like she made trouble for the judges in the Chinese Arts Championships til she got first. Dont even know who she thinks she is, thinking that she can get first like that everywhere.
Chapter 851 - Lu Man Is Too Much
Chapter 851: Lu Man Is Too Much
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When theizens saw the screenshots, they were a bit muddled.
Could it be that it is Lu Mans problem?
Whos the assistant director in the screenshot, can someone check it?
Is Lu Man really that over-the-top?
I feel that it doesnt seem like a lie. Didnt you see in the screenshot that that assistant director was praising Li Zeyu so much? And look at the timings of the chat, it was before Li Zeyu made his statement. That means that he knew the reason Li Zeyu pulled out before then. It could really be the people from The Performer. It might not be the assistant director, but its definitely someone who knows the insider information.
It looks like Li Zeyu and Lu Man are really not on the same team. The reasons Li Zeyu and Lu Man are not participating are different.
I feel that Lu Man is a bit too much already.
After filming Red Tiger, Lu Man became proud. I mean, she has a good rtionship with Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, so during the finals of the Chinese Arts Championships, the two directors personally went to the event location to cheer her on. Ji Cheng even brought his family to go there together. And the 8.9 billion ticketing sales of Red Tiger is also out there. But being arrogant and losing sight of herself because of that is quite hateful.
Im not a fan nor an anti-fan, Im just a passerby. But I want to say, even since Lu Man forced the judges of the Chinese Arts Championships off stage, I always felt that she is very arrogant. Perhaps because shes had so many fights with people yet had never lost, she became so arrogant. Whenever something doesnt go her way, she directly attacks. Because the judges gave her low marks, she felt it was unfair and that she should get high marks. But I want to ask, what right do you have to feel that you should have high marks? Not satisfied because you lost, so you must win?
More and more people came out to speak badly of Lu Man.
They did not know how many were just ounts paid to do it and how many were the fans of people like Zhang Lun, Ni Xue, Zhang Xiaoying, and the other people who lost against Lu Man.
Anyway, when Lu Man was doing well, there was no one from their side appearing.
But when something bad happened to Lu Man, they all jumped out and started to attack.
It was rare that they were on the same side and ganging up without saying anything beforehand.
They even directly went to Lu Mans Weibo and started to berate her.
Lu Mans fans, of course, would not just sit there and do nothing. They directly told theizen who said that he was not a fan or an anti-fan, Your words are too funny. At that time, when the three judges were directly changed by the Han Corporations CEO, Han Zhuoli, it was exined online that they were giving unfair marks. Lu Man did not express that she needed to win from the start to the end. This is apetition. Of course everyone wants to win, but Lu Man did not say that she could not lose. When the judges gave her low marks, she did not say anything. It was the other judges and Han Zhuoli who could not stand it.
Dont waste time talking to him. What not an anti-fan but not a fan? Hes just an anti-fan. At that time, when the judges were being changed, why didnt hee out to say that Lu Man could not lose? Now that he saw the chats screenshot, he started to act like someone who understands. What kind of logic is that?
Lu Man was watching the situation when her phone rang.
It was a foreign phone number.
Lu Man frowned slightly. Could it be a reporter?
Her fame right now was not high enough. Even though this situation was very high profile, no reporter had called her to ask about it.
It was because her influence was not enough. There was no reporter who would think of that situation and interview her to ask her what was going on on her side.
So, Lu Man did not think that a reporter would be seeking her out at all.
She picked up the call. Hello.
Lu Man, its me, Li Zeyu.
Chapter 852 - I Can’t Speak Out for You in This Situation
Chapter 852: I Cant Speak Out for You in This Situation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Senior, hello. Lu Man was slightly shocked for a while, but she guessed why Li Zeyu was calling her.
I saw that The Performers production group is attacking you, Li Zeyu exined. Zheng Yuan is in the student council with me, so I asked Zheng Yuan for your phone number.
Im fine, Lu Man said as she smiled.
Im sorry, I cant speak out for you in this situation, Li Zeyu said, troubled.
I understand, dont worry. From how Li Zeyu had ced the responsibility for not participating in the show all on himself, Lu Man knew that Li Zeyu did not want to offend the production group.
She understood Li Zeyus choice and did not feel much about it. She also did not feel that Li Zeyu had the responsibility to stand and speak up for her.
Dont worry, I can deal with it myself, Lu Man said. What did you tell your fans? If I tell the truth, will the fans have a bad opinion of you?
That wont happen. I just said that my acting skills are not good enough and there is no use participating in the show. Adding on my personal health, I said I wanted to rest properly. Even if you say the truth, the most that people would feel is that I did not want to offend the production group and did not want to be in the show. Those who dont like me will still not like me, and my fans will still understand me.
Alright. Lu Man nodded.
Are you nning on speaking the truth? Li Zeyu said. But you have no hard evidence. Even if you speak out, there wont be a lot of people wholl believe you. Youre just one person, how will you fight against a whole production crew?
I must try, Lu Man said while smiling.
Im sorry, I Li Zeyus face was slightly red. He was a man, but he was so cowardly, scared of offending this person, scared of offending that. He had too much to consider.
And in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, If they dont believe you, Ill help you exin.
They will definitely believe me, Lu Man said confidently. You dont need to be worried about my side. As long as you take good care of your fans, thatll be alright. Dont worry.
But Li Zeyu had already thought of it, and if there was no one who believed Lu Mans words, then he would speak out.
After hanging up, at this time, there was the sound of knocking on a door outside of the study.
Hu Zhonghuis voice rang out. Auntie, hello, Im Lu Mans manager. My name is Hu Zhonghui.
Oh, hello, hello. Xia Qingwei hurriedly invited Hu Zhonghui in.
Lu Man also came out from the study and saw that Hu Zhonghui was holding a phone in her hand. The phone screen was still lit up, showing the screenshot of that WeChat conversations screenshot on Weibo.
Youre here to discuss work with Lu Man, right? Xia Qingwei still did not know about the situation online, and so she was smiling as she asked.
Yes. Hu Zhonghui nodded.
A young girl who liked to smile, looking full of spirit, Xia Qingwei liked her on first nce.
Mom, Ill go with Xiao Hui to the study to discuss work, Lu Man said.
Alright. Xia Qingwei turned to go to the kitchen and prepare tea and fruits to send into the study.
It was only when Xia Qingwei left that Hu Zhonghui dared to show her anger. Lu Man, did you see the screenshot of the conversation already?
Ive seen it, Lu Man said calmly, not worried at all.
Hu Zhonghui really admired Lu Mans calm temper. Why arent you worried?
Just as she finished speaking, without waiting for Lu Man to reply, Hu Zhonghui raised her two hands above her head to surrender as she said, Alright, pretend I did not ask. Im really curious, how big of a situation would it have to be for you to be worried?
This is really nothing much. Anyway, Ive already thought of a way to deal with this, Lu Man said, smiling.
Chapter 853 - We Can’t Discuss This Peacefully
Chapter 853: We Cant Discuss This Peacefully
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How big of a situation would it have to be before you would consider it a big situation? Seeing Lu Man so calm, Hu Zhonghui suddenly suspected that she was making a mountain out of a molehill, treating this problem as a bigger problem than it actually was.
When it concerns my mom, when it concerns Zhuoli, when it concerns my family and friends, only then will I consider it a big problem, Lu Man said. If its like that, Ill be very anxious. But towards myself
Lu Man shook her head and smiled. Its no problem.
Hu Zhonghui thought about it. If it were like that, Lu Man was really treating herself a bit too lightly.
What are you nning on doing about this situation? Hu Zhonghui put the phone in front of Lu Man. Look at the screenshot of these messages. I was at the location at that time, so I naturally know that this is just bullsh*t. But theizens dont know. This screenshot looks quite believable.
Lu Man found a small Weibo ount from the documents on herputer.
What are these? Seeing that the file was full of ounts and passwords, Hu Zhonghui had asked in shock.
These are all the small Weibo ounts I bought online back when I was working in the Han Corporation as a public rtions officer, Lu Man said. If I created an ount myself, Id need to use my real name to verify it. Thats too troublesome, so I directly bought a bunch online ounts. It is convenient to use during work, and when its inconvenient for me to show myself and I need to use a small ount, I can randomly find one from the file.
This... this... Hu Zhonghui realized that she had really not seen enough of the world.
You could actually do this.
And after that, Lu Man directly used theputer version of WeChat to contact Dean He of the National Film Academys performing arts department.
Dean He, its me, Lu Man.
Lu Man ah, how are you now? I saw the situation online, Dean He replied very fast. If you have something you need help for, you can feel free to ask.
Lu Man was a student of the National Film Academy and had even been called a representative of the school by Principal Liu. Dean He was a leader of the school. Even if it wasnt for Principal Lius sake, just for the fact that Lu Man was a student of the National Film Academy, now that Lu Man was faced with trouble, if he could help her, he would.
And furthermore, Lu Man was the National Film Academys representative student, and Principal Liu was especially polite to Lu Man.
So, Dean He would have to help Lu Man even more.
Thank you, Teacher, Lu Man said. Im alright, I can deal with it, you do not need to worry. But there is one thing that I have to ask you for help for.
What do you need help with? Just say it, Dean He instantly said.
Its like this. Do you have the WeChat contact of that Assistant Director Xu from The Performer?
I do, Dean He instantly said. Wait for a while, Ill forward it to you.
When Dean He found Xu Yaojies WeChat number, he sent the contact to Lu Man. Are you going to look for Xu Yaojie to talk things out?
Im not, Lu Man said. The situation has already reached this stage. How can we have any peaceful discussion? Furthermore, that day when we were signing the contract, what kind of situation it was, you were present at that time too, and you were very clear on it. The Performer is ndering me right now. I suspect that that so-called WeChat screenshot was a show put up by Xu Yaojie himself and the people in The Performer. I need to check it out.
We cant discuss this peacefully. If we could discuss it peacefully, The Performer would not have done this kind of thing, Lu Man said. Dont worry, I know that Im not only representing myself. Every word and action would implicate the National Film Academy that is behind me. So I wont do anything that harms the National Film Academys reputation.
Its not just that. The fact that The Performer is trying to nder me this time, it also implicates the National Film Academy behind me. Im a student of the National Film Academy. If my reputation is no good, the school will also be said to be bad by people. I had yet to say anything about The Performer, but they actually tried to y the me game with me. Since they are looking for trouble, then I will definitely have them give our school, and me, justice. Did they think that she was really willing to attack people?
Chapter 854 - Why Is Lu Man Pretending to Be Aloof?
Chapter 854: Why Is Lu Man Pretending to Be Aloof?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She also did not want to find trouble for no reason. If she could solve it peacefully, wasnt she crazy if she started to attack people?
Even though she did not agree with the way The Performer treated entertainment as the most important thing, other shows also did that, not just The Performer. For the sake of mary earnings, employing tricks was their own choice.
She did not want to take part in that, but she would not stop them from doing it either.
Dean He looked at Lu Mans words and felt very shocked.
Thinking about Lu Mans previous outstanding battle results, he quietly lit a row of candles for the production team of The Performer1.
Obviously, one candle was not enough.
Alright, but Ill just say it again: if you have anything you need help for, feel free to ask. Youve also said it, youre a student of the National Film Academy. It is not only that you are protecting the National Film Academys reputation, the National Film Academy will also protect the students of our school, Dean He said.
Although it was only a few simple sentences, when Lu Man looked at the words that seemed cold on screen, she felt a warmth rising in her heart.
Alright, Lu Man slowly typed. Thank you.
Towards people whod offended her, she would not hold back at all, so those people often said that she was hard to deal with and that she was scheming, along with a lot of bad things about her.
But when people were a bit nice to her, she would remember and would be very touched. She would repay them with all her heart.
Upon closing the conversation window with Dean He, Lu Man pressed on the contact info that Dean He sent out but did not add Xu Yaojie as a friend. She then entered Xu Yaojies main WeChat page.
If he was not added, Xu Yaojies settings were to not let strangers see his posting.
But from the profile picture, she could see that it was Xu Yaojie.
Lu Man then chatted with Dean He again and asked him to help screenshot some posts from Xu Yaojie.
Xu Yaojie was leading the way to attack Lu Man. He was evente for the signing of the contract by 40 minutes, not cing any care on the leaders of the school and the students who managed to qualify for thepetition.
His words, his attitude, they were all very arrogant, looking down on everyone.
Dean He remembered that offense of Xu Yaojie very well.
And so, when Lu Man made that request, Dean He did not feel pressured or hesitant at all as he went to screenshot Xu Yaojies page. He even screenshotted a few pages and sent them all to Lu Man.
When Lu Man looked, in her heart, she thought, Xu Yaojie had actually not set his posts to only being able to be viewed for three days.
His page had so many holes that it was like a sieve.
Lu Man switched to a small ount on Weibo.
Hu Zhonghuis eyes were wide as she looked at Lu Man, who was behaving like someone with a dual personality and was acting like someone who knew the situation online.
Baby Who Doesnt Return Home: I found the assistant director in the WeChat conversation. Its the Assistant Director Xu Yaojie in The Performer.
Following that, there was a screenshot of Xu Yaojies posts.
The profile picture was the same as the one in the WeChat conversation screenshots.
And there was even a post that happened to be of Xu Yaojie scolding Lu Man.
Haha, therere people who are going to be in trouble. Pretending to be aloof? You dont want to listen when we are talking to you properly, then just wait and see.
Although he did not point out the name and surname, looking at the time he posted, it appeared to be the same time as the things that had happened today.
Theizens saw it.
What is going on? Im a bit confused. Based on what Xu Yaojie said, why does it seem like it is to take revenge on Lu Man?
I feel the same way too. It seemed like because of something, they did not work together with Lu Man, so the production group wants to take revenge on her.
What is the meaning of saying Lu Man is pretending to be aloof? Could it be that shes doing the casting couch?
That might not be true. The casting couch is only one possibility, there are a lot of other possibilities. Anyway, there was some kind of problem, and Lu Man did not agree. Because of that, they did not manage toe to a proper agreement with the production crew, so they did not sign the contract. Right now, Im leaning towards that possibility and not the kind that the production groups official Weibo said just now.
Chapter 855 - Lu Man Really Did What She Said She Would
Chapter 855: Lu Man Really Did What She Said She Would
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yes. If it was really like what the screenshot of the chat says, that Lu Man wanted high fees and requested for the show to let her win, then why did Xu Yaojie say that she was acting aloof? Whether it was fake or real, if she were aloof, she would not have had that sort of request.
The words of the production crew are contradictory.
Where are Lu Mans fans? Did Lu Man say anything to you all?
On this side, Lu Man was chatting with Xu Ningxian, telling her not to have the fans show themselves for now.
Lu Man changed to her big ount and reposted the Weibo post of the small ount.
Do you know why Im not participating in The Performer? Ill see you guys in the next Weibo post.
Lu Man appeared!
She appeared, Lu Man appeared!
When is your next Weibo post?
Tell us the time, were waiting!
There were anti-fans of Lu Man who were picking at the fact that Lu Man was not speaking, and now that Lu Man had appeared and spoken, the anti-fans were also not happy. Why cant she reveal everything all at once? Insisting on meeting in the next Weibo, so pretentious!
Lets leave it for now. Lu Man cant say anything at all, and thats why she published that lets meet in the next Weibo post. In her next Weibo post, she wont be able to post anything at all either.
Lu Man ignored thosements.
Hu Zhonghui was not a stranger to Lu Man, and if there was something she did not understand, she would always directly ask. Lu Man, why didnt you directly publish it and instead insisted on waiting for the next Weibo post?
Lu Man took out her phone and connected it to theputer, then exined, Because I wanted to attract the attention of theizens. That way, there would be more people to see it.
I found it, Lu Man said and uploaded the voice recording in her phone onto herputer.
What is this? Hu Zhonghui asked.
Last time, when Xu Yaojie brought the contracts to our school for us to sign, I saw that the contract was not right, and when I was asking Xu Yaojie, I opened the voice recorder on the phone. Lu Man brought out the recording and then converted it to a QR code because she could not send it out in the original format.
After converting it to a QR code, she then cut out a lot of the quiet parts at the start to prevent theizens from getting too anxious and closing the voice recording after not hearing any sound for a long time.
After that, Lu Man published the voice recording, then added a sentence, The reason Im not joining The Performer is here.
Theizens who had been waiting for Lu Man to publish the next Weibo saw that Lu Man actually published it so quickly.
They were all shocked.
Lu Man really did what she said she would!
Lu Mans fans said, not polite at all, Where are the anti-fans who were jumping around just now? Come on out! We promise we wontugh and mock you to death.
Haha, who said that Lu Man wont post anything? Open your eyes that are sealed shut and take a look properly!
The voice recording that Lu Man posted started from when Lu Man was asking Xu Yaojie about the contract.
The contract talks about the tricks that the show use. Does that include the actors pretending not to get along?
Does it include the celebrities having to act in the role that the production group wishes them to, whether its likable or not?
Does it include the production group already having internally decided who would win and lose and the celebrity having to perform ording to the requirements?
Then can I rephrase that and say that even if I can win, because my opponents are seniors who are talented in acting, I would still definitely lose? Lu Man said.
And Xu Yaojies voice was also very clear.
Yes.
To be on our program means to be famous and to trend.
Lets put it this way: we have Wei Feng Corporation as the one sponsoring the champion. The naming fee of the champion is as high as 500 million yuan.
Chapter 856 - 856 Slapping Face, Seeing Lu Man Slapping Face Again
856 pping Face, Seeing Lu Man pping Face Again
The celebrities are the ones who seek us out.
If you all want to enter the show, you need to follow the arrangements of the production group.
The words Xu Yaojie said were shocking to a lot ofizens.
So this show was actually like that.
Hearing Xu Yaojies tone, which was arrogant and uncaring of Lu Man and the others, one could say he was looking down on them totally.
It was practically reaching the limits of arrogance!
After that, Lu Mans voice was heard. But I cant ept an unfairpetition. If my acting skills are not as good as others, Ill willingly lose. But if Im following your rules, and you all decide who wins and loses, theres no need topete at all. Even if you are promising that Ill win, I wont participate. This is making a mockery of performance. I withdraw.
If you want to participate in this show, you can participate, and if you dont want to participate, no one is begging you to. Dont think that you are that great just because youve acted in two movies. After a while, no one would recognize you.
The people who heard the recording were all quiet for a long while.
I did not think that the show that Ive been anticipating for so long is actually like that. They had yet to start recording and they already have the results of thepetition. And everything about the process is all acted out. What kind of meaning is there in watching this show? We wont even be able to tell if the performance of the people who wins and loses thepetition is their real ability.
So it was not that Lu Man requested to the production crew that they must definitely let her win, and Lu Man did not even talk about getting paid, those were all things that the show made up. On the other hand, it is the production group that internally decided wholl win or lose while pretending it will be a fairpetition.
Then what meaning is there in watching the show? When Im watching it, in my heart, Id know that they are acting, and upon seeing the results of thepetition, Id know, oh, this is their internally-decided winner. Then the person who lost, is it that they did not put in their best efforts? The audience votes, will those also be fake?
Haha, there are so many celebrities and big-shots participating in the show just to trick the audience? How interesting.
This show is really quite disgusting. Even though they are faking it, they still tried to use Lu Man and tried to y the me game.
What a pity, the one they met was the Goddess of Fury Man. Our Goddess of Fury Man does not get into a fight unprepared!
Im really very convinced by Lu Man. Im not her fan, Im just as passerby, and I dont have much feelings towards her. But in this case, Lu Man did very well. Theres a sentence that she said very well: If my acting skills are not as good as others, Ill willingly lose. But if you try to fake the results, sorry, Im not going to participate in it. I dont care if Ill lose. I care about how I win or how I lose.
Lu Man is really very direct. If theres something wrong, she would attack them. This kind of personality, some people like it, but some people dont and even feel that she is trying to get everyone to like her. But on the topic of performing, Lu Man has always been serious. Morals and trustworthiness, I feel like these are what many people arecking nowadays. Just because of that, I need to like her post.
I havent seen Lu Man p peoples face in a very long time, and I forgot how 6 her abilities are. Lu Mans brain is really quite good. Like the situation at that time, who would think of using a phone to record the conversation with Xu Yaojie? Could it be that Lu Man thought that there woulde a day like this? What kind of far-seeing person is this? Too great!
pping face, seeing Lu Man pping face again, I actually feel that its very close to my heart.
Its been quiet for too long, you all have probably forgotten the fear of being attacked by Lu Man, right?! No worries! Lu Man will let you remember it all today!
Chapter 857 - 857 Why Did They Provoke Lu Man For No Reason
857 Why Did They Provoke Lu Man For No Reason
@Zhang Lun, @Zhang Xiaoying, @Bai Shuangshuang, @Yu Xingzhou, @Bourbotte, congrattions to you all, there is a neer here to join you!
Replying to the above poster, I feel that Lu Man did not manage to predict that the other party would be so disgusting and would even try to y the me game. It was just that there is no harm in being prepared. After all, the waters of the entertainment industry are too deep. Whos to know when there would be problems? Thinking about the situations Lu Man has been through since shes debuted, I recall there had been a lot of times when people attempted to ruin her, and it seemed like she had been fraught with attackers all the way. So she knew the rules in here very well. Preparing beforehand, its not strange.
Wait, wait, did you guys not realize that there is a lot of information within Xu Yaojies words in the recording? aizen pointed out. Theres not only the problem of The Performerspetition results being faked, but there is even the 500 million yuan the Wei Feng Corporation is paying to be mentioned in the show! It is really a crazy high price. It can be seen that the Wei Feng Corporation is looking upon this show very well.
Yes. Before this thing came out, we were all looking upon the show well! The grandness of the celebrities is so good, the show concept is interesting, I kept waiting for it to be aired. But after what happened today, it might not be as anticipated.
Ha ha, this production crew is really seeking death. Why did they provoke Lu Man for no reason?
This is all because our Goddess of Fury Man has been in reclusiontely and has not appeared in the Jianghu, so the Jianghu has forgotten her legend.
There were people who even tagged the production group, @The Performer Official Weibo, @Xu Yaojie, why did you guys provoke Lu Man for no reason? Are you happy now? Are you satisfied now?
How does it feel to offend Lu Man? You guys can ask @Bai Shuangshuang, @Yu Xingzhou, @Zhang Lun, @Bourbotte.
My heart aches for Bourbotte. Hes already returned to America, but ourizens still refuse to let him go. He must be sneezing a lot at a shore that is separated from our country by the big ocean.
Bourbottes Weibo was created for promotion when Attack Force was airing in the country. He himself has not used it much. Now that its been a long time since hes gone back, his Weibo is not being used at all, but there areizens who still go and tease him once in a while, as if theyre beating a corpse.
Although Lu Man has stopped and not shown her face in Jianghu for a while, her influence is still there.
The Performer crew! Xu Yaojie! What do you want me to say? What should I say?! Insisting on provoking Lu Manis it that you are very happy being mischievous for a bit?
Lu Mans fans had already mostly taken over The Performers official Weibo as well as Xu Yaojies Weibo.
Thements were either from bystanders who were watching the drama or from Lu Mans fans.
There were no longer words anticipating The Performers airing.
Then Li Zeyu declining to participate in the show suddenly, it might really be the same reason as Lu Mans and not because his body is too tired or his acting skills are not good enough. Those were all excuses, he did not want to offend the production group.
Actually, thats understandable. After all, Xing Ke Station is a big station, there is no benefit in offending them. Not everyone can attack outright like Lu Man. At least Li Zeyu did not participate in the show despite knowing clearly about these sorts of internal schemes. He has his own things he perseveres on, his own morals, but he also has his slick way of dealing with things. Its not bad.
Although Li Zeyu lied, he did not work together with The Performer for this trickery. Knowing about the internal workings of the show and declining to participate from the start, just that point made theizens feel quite good about him.
As to lying, he did not say any big lie, he just took the me himself, using the excuses that his body was not well and that his acting skills were not good enough. He had a kind of slick way of dealing with things, and his slight ws could not obstruct his overall virtues.
Chapter 858 - 858 Upright Man
858 Upright Man
Li Zeyus reaction was also very quick. Right after Lu Man made a move, he posted, I lied. Im sorry, everyone.
But Li Zeyus fans all expressed understanding towards Li Zeyus actions.
We know that it is not easy for Xiao Yu to be in the entertainment industry. This circle is tooplicated. Its too hard to walk this road, and being able to insist on your own morals in this kind of environment, Xiao Yu, you are already very good.
We support Xiao Yu, you are the best.
Its alright, Xiao Yu, you have your own considerations, we understand.
Those who cannot understand, it only shows that you are protected too well and have not seen enough of the world. Otherwise, you would know how hard it is to be able to advance and survive in society.
Xiao Yu is only a single person, and his power and the strength of his words are not great, yet he doesnt dare to offend people and still works hard to persevere in his original reason for acting. That is already very good.
Think like Xiao Yu in this kind of situation and ask yourself: if you are standing in Xiao Yus position, what would you do?
Not everyone is Lu Man, being able to fiercely attack. This time, it is likely that the price Lu Man has to pay is veryrge.
Hurting people by 1000 health points but self-harming by 800 health points.
This point makes me admire Lu Man quite a bit, her not backing down at all. I prefer to interact peacefully. If you donte and provoke me, I wont expose you. After all, the rules of the industry are like that. There is no variety show that doesnt fake things for viewership, and of course, there are the requests of the celebrities themselves. There are a lot of things that they are just ying the audience with. So then, regarding The Performers fakeness, I wouldnt go and expose you and work against you all. But if you insist on provoking me, Im not scared about anything at all. Lu Man is really really very strong.
Strong, this is extremely strong. Even if Im on the losing end, I want to bring you down. Lu Mans temper, why is there so much?
Goddess of Fury Man, Upright Man.
At this moment, Hu Zhonghui reposted Lu Mans Weibo post with the recording attached.
Lu Man respected the way your production group is creating your show. In this generation where entertainment is the most important, although Lu Man did not dare to readily go with the flow, she did not purposely make trouble. But your production group requested Lu Man to lie about the reason shes not participating in the show, then pushed all the responsibility to Lu Man.
Lu Man did not do anything wrong, so why should she be the scapegoat for your production group? Just because your show is Xing Ke Stations show and your backer is big, you think you can bully people? Lu Man cannot keep silent and has to be your scapegoat, what is that if not bullying? Lu Man did not agree to do it, so your production group ndered Lu Man.
Who is this person? aizen asked, confused. Why does she know things so clearly?
Looking at her description, I think shes Lu Mans manager.
No wonder.
At that moment, the produciton group of The Performer and Xu Yaojie were all extremely stunned.
Ge Guangzhen angrily hit the table with a lot of force, pushed open the door, and yelled loudly in his office, Where is Xu Yaojie! Have hime over now!
Xu Yaojie was outside in the office of therge open room, sitting at his own desk, when he saw Lu Mans counter-attack on Weibo.
He was so frantic he did not know how to deal with it.
First, it was his WeChat posts, then the voice recording, being exposed by Lu Man.
Lu Man was a demon, alright!
How did she anticipate that the production group would cause trouble?
Actually recording the conversation that day!
Xu Yaojie did not know whether it was due to anger, worry, or frantess, his hand that was holding his cell phone kept trembling.
Suddenly hearing Ge Guangzhens yell, Xu Yaojie was extremely shocked, and his phone almost fell from his hand.
He hurriedly stood up. Ge Guangzhen had called Assistant Director Wang and Team Leader Wu into the office as well.
What should we do about this situation?! Ge Guangzhen was so worked up, he hit his thick table made out of real wood so hard it was vibrating, and the documents, theputer, and everything else on the table were hit til they were shaking.
Chapter 859 - 859 The Villain Dies Because They Talk Too Much
859 The Viin Dies Because They Talk Too Much
In Team Leader Wus heart, he said, What could we do?
At the start, Team Leader Wu had reminded Ge Guangzhen about the aspects that they did not know:
At least in terms of public rtions, Lu Man had yet to lose before and should not be provoked.
Her brilliant battle results were still remembered by a lot ofizens.
Yet Xu Yaojie had been adding oil to the fire at the side.
Now the situation was like this. After offending Lu Man, there was no way for them to close the situation in a good way, alright?!
Now he wanted to see what Xu Yaojie could do now!
Team Leader Wu looked at Xu Yaojie and realized that Xu Yaojies facial expression was not good. He was extremely pale.
Lao Wu, youre in charge of the public rtions and publicity for our show. What do you think we should do now? Ge Guangzhen asked.
Team Leader Wu smiled bitterly and said, Director Ge, it really would not be easy for us to get out of this now. Although I am in charge of public rtions and publicity, there must first be a situation where I can do public rtions. Now that the situation has reached this stage, theres nothing I could do. Lu Man has a recording as proof. Even the screenshots of Assistant Director Xus posts, I suspect those were published by Lu Man using a small ount.
Team Leader Wus words made Ge Guangzhen think of something.
Ge Guangzhen instantly turned the fire onto Xu Yaojie. Why were you posting that kind of thing? Arent you looking for trouble? Lu Man having a voice recording is one thing. None of us thought that Lu Man was so sly, even daring to record a contract signing!
With this kind of tricks, who would dare to sign contracts with Lu Man in the future?
Haha, given how she is like, in the future, no one will dare to sign a contract with her. Who would not be scared that if they said something wrong, she would record it and expose it? When talking to Lu Man about things, people really must be careful. Otherwise, they might be schemed against by Lu Man if they are not careful. Just with that alone, I want to see if anyone will be willing to work together with her in the future! Ge Guangzhen said, gritting his teeth.
Assistant Director Wang coughed lightly.
Ge Guangzhen realized that he had started to talk off-topic and hurriedly told Xu Yaojie, Why are you posting things randomly? Ah? Arent you trying to let people ckmail you? What are you thinking, exactly? Why are you so dumb?
A middle-aged man being called dumb by Ge Guangzhen directly, Xu Yaojies whole face was red.
I just could not hold myself back and posted something, and I did not say the name or the surname, yet whod have known... Xu Yaojie stuttered, trying to get out of it.
Just by not saying the name, do you think that people wont be able to see who it is? Do you think people are dumb? Ge Guangzhen said angrily. Oh, its you whos dumb, so you dumbly thought that everyone else is dumber than you!
Xu Yaojies face was red, and he did not dare to say anything.
All his blood was flowing to his head, and it was like it was about to explode.
He simply felt that his head was exploding; there was a buzzing sound all about, and it was extremely heated up.
First was the day of the signing: you told Lu Man about the internal working of our show after she said a few sentences. Then there was you not knowing that Lu Man was secretly recording the exchange gloatingly looking down on others. Today, we were all busy trying to deal with Lu Man, and in the end, you dragged us down again. Do you have nothing to do? Why would you post something that people can use as ckmail material? Ge Guangzhen got angrier the more he spoke. Do you have nothing to do that you posted that?! Why did you post that?! Insisting on posting that kind of bullsh*t, pretending to be some manly guy, you dont feelfortable when youre not pretending, is that it?!
The viin dies because they talk too muchthis line exactly suited Xu Yaojie!
Director Ge, I feel that as long as we dont admit it, its alright, Xu Yaojie said stiffly. Lu Man gave only a recording and not a video. Who can prove that the voice in the recording is me? Im working in the background, theizens have not heard my voice before. And furthermore, voices recorded using a device is different from the actual persons voice. As long as I dont admit it, its alright. Just say that Lu Mans recording is fake.
Chapter 860 - 860 Publicly Expressing Suppor
860 Publicly Expressing Suppor
Ge Guangzhen frowned, then hesitated and asked Team Leader Wu, Lao Wu, what do you think?
Team Leader Wu shook his head. Its hard to say. If we deny it and it bes a big mess, we be a joke instead. Assistant Director Xu, on the day of the signing, aside from you, another worker from our production group, Lu Man, and the other four students, was there anyone else in the room?
Theres also a dean from the National Film Academy, Xu Yaojie said in a low voice.
Look, if you deny it, what if the National Film Academy personallyes out and says something? Team Leader Wu asked back.
Would the National Film Academy defend Lu Man? Xu Yaojie did not believe it. Would such a big school do that just to protect a student? Ive never heard of anything like that before. What kind of head of a major school can be such a busybody? What a dean says is not counted. He has a principal above him. Even if he wants to serve as a witness for Lu Man, its not his choice to make.
Team Leader Wu sighed. Whether the National Film Academy will speak out for Lu Man or not, I cant really tell, but there have been previous instances.
What do you mean? Ge Guangzhen asked.
Team Leader Wu directly raised up his phone and searched for the official Weibo of the National Film Academy. Take a look.
This was from before. When Bourbotte brought over Attack Force to promote his show, he had also gone against Lu Man. At that time, the National Film Academy directly stood up to express public support for Lu Man.
Thats different, right? Xu Yaojie insisted. That was concerning the pride of the locally-produced movies. At that time, Bourbottes words were inappropriate, and everyone was angry when they heard it. As one of the big schools in the local industry, the National Film Academys support of Lu Man was very normal.
Team Leader Wu then continued to scroll down Weibo. Alright, then lets go back a bit more. Lu Man had not been in the school for long, and it seemed that her rtionship with her ssmates was not very good. A lot of students came out to attack her and even made a bet with her to see whose grades at the end of semester examinations were better. And in the end, Lu Man got first. The official Weibo of the National Film Academy once again publicly showed Lu Mans exam results to express support.
Seeing that Xu Yaojie wanted to speak again, Team Leader Wu said, Dont tell me that this is also very normal. That is, as the first in the level, the National Film Academying out to praise her and show her grades is a kind of promotion for their school.
But thats what it is, Xu Yaojie said.
However, they had never seen any other schools besides the National Film Academy do that.
Team Leader Wuughed. If you have time, you can look through the National Film Academys official Weibo. See if the National Film Academy has done it before thiswhether they have shown the student with the highest grades in previous years. I can tell you confidently here, they have never done it before. If you dont believe it, you can go and look through it.
Ge Guangzhens eyebrows moved a bit. He was not believing Xu Yaojie totally. Xu Yaojies pressure wasrge, not wanting to admit his mistake, and so he kept holding on.
But Ge Guangzhen did not feel the pressure at all, and so he could look at it in a more unbiased way. Does the National Film Academy ce so much emphasis on Lu Man?
Team Leader Wu nodded. I think the National Film Academy wants to make Lu Man a representative of their school. After all, among the students, Lu Man is famous enough with her two high-box-office-sales movies. Although I feel that if its just these two points, it really does not need to be Lu Man. I dont know what the National Film Academy is thinking, but from the way their principal is doing things, I think he really wants to do that.
Team Leader Wu looked towards Xu Yaojie. You attacking Lu Man like that, the National Film Academy is definitely not happy. If we dont try to solve it now and instead remain thick-skinned and deny it all the way, the National Film Academy would stand up for their star student to protect her reputation.
Theres no need to guess anymore, Assistant Director Wang suddenly said in a low voice.
Chapter 861 - 861 Dealing with I
861 Dealing with I
Ge Guangzhen and the other two all looked over and saw Assistant Director Wang sigh as he said, The National Film Academy has already expressed their support for Lu Man publicly.
What?!
The three of them were all shocked.
Although Team Leader Wu had said that the National Film Academy was very likely to support Lu Man, that was just a guess.
It was mostly to scare Xu Yaojie, to make him stop trying to make trouble.
Actually, in his heart, he was doubtful and felt that the National Film Academy would not support Lu Man easily.
Who knew that the National Film Academy would actually do just that?!
Ge Guangzhen really did not think that at all, that the National Film Academy would protect Lu Man like that.
Xu Yaojie was totally stunned and stuck in a hard ce now. He was not able to advance or retreat.
What did the National Film Academy say? Ge Guangzhen asked, taking out his phone to take a look.
He was not actually waiting for Assistant Director Wang to answer.
Upon finding the National Film Academys Weibo, he saw that the National Film Academy had reposted Dean Hes Weibo.
Before the National Film Academy posted on Weibo, Dean He first stood up to support Lu Man publicly, The Performers Assistant Director, Mr. Xu Yaojie, came to our school to sign the contract with the top five winners of the Chinese Arts Championships. At that time, it was done in my office and I was there the whole time. I can prove that the recording Lu Man provided is real. The man in the recording is Assistant Director Xu.
It turned out that there were a fewizens online who were interested in conspiracy theories and came up with the question, saying that the recording that Lu Man provided could be fake. They had never heard Xu Yaojies voice before, after all. Who would know if the recording was real or fake?
Dean He: Lu Mans recording had only her and Mr. Xu Yaojies conversation. After that conversation, there came the words of the other students, but Lu Man did not publish it to protect the other students. On the day of the signing, Mr. Xu Yaojie was 40 minutester and I waited at the entrance of the school for 40 minutes. The five students waiting for the contract signing had also been waiting for 40 minutes in the office. Later on, obviously just trying to pacify me, Mr. Xu Yaojie very arrogantly apologized. As to why he was sote, why he was evente, he did not mention at all.
Upon reaching the office, he did not express an apology towards the students over them having waited for him for so long. Instead, he kept looking down on the students. Whether it was the National Drama Academys students or our National Film Academys students, they were in our school and we had a responsibility towards them. Mr. Xu Yaojies attitude was extremely bad.
Obviously, Dean He hade out to speak with the approval of the leaders of the National Film Academy.
Because right after that, the National Film Academys official Weibo also reposted Dean Hes words, The National Film Academy has never encouraged students to trick people, and the National Film Academys teachers have always taught the students that performing has always been something to be serious about. If its good, its good, if its bad, its bad. We dont try to fake results. As to the students choices, the school does not interfere with those, but towards Lu Mans actions, we are also very supportive.
Oh my, if it were one or two people standing out to prove the recording Lu Man provided was real, there is a possibility of the evidence being fake. But the National Film Academy is a school, a big school, a famous school. If it is actually standing up to prove for Lu Mans sake that her recording is true, then that cannot be fake. A school would not bet their reputation to help fake evidence for a student.
Because of the National Film Academys response, even if Xu Yaojie wanted to pretend it was fake, even if Ge Guangzhen really supported him, that would not be possible.
Ge Guangzhen was so angry that he was panting heavily. After a while, he finally calmed down, but his anger was yet to be gone when he told Team Leader Wu, Lao Wu, quickly, think of a way to counter this kind of situation. Dont tell me that there is no way. You must think of a proposal! If things were to carry on like this without us stopping it, I think that before we even start filming our show, we wont need to think about airing it anymore.
Chapter 862 - 862 Apologize
862 Apologize
Team Leader Wu felt very bitter in his heart. Back then, he reminded them not to go and offend Lu Man, but they refused to listen, and now that something had happened, they wanted him toe up with a method to deal with it.
Team Leader Wu even had the notion of quitting.
Director Ge, you need to give me a baseline, Team Leader Wu said. Its impossible to solve this until there are no remaining repercussions that would our production group.
Ge Guangzhens face was dark. After much difficulty, he said only, Then just do it until youve reduced the harm to the production group as best as you can, and do your best.
After Ge Guangzhen said that, the phone in the office rang.
Ge Guangzhen waved his hand to have the three of them go out.
Xu Yaojie took a look. It seemed like they were not nning on dealing with him. He let out a breath of relief but was still not at ease as he returned to his desk.
Ge Guangzhen picked up the phone. Hello?
Its me. The voice of Chief Hu of the Broadcasting Station rang out from the other side of the phone.
Ge Guangzhens face changed instantly. The impatience on his face instantly went away, and he hurriedly and politely called, Chief Hu of the Broadcasting Station, what can I help you with?
How could you not know the answer to that? Chief Hu of the Broadcasting Station said. Its such a mess online, do you really think I cant see it?
Ge Guangzhen, of course, knew that this situation could not be kept hidden from the leaders of the broadcasting station. It was just that it was such a mess right now, and he could not be bothered to think about it yet.
At that moment, Chief Hu of the Broadcasting Station was personally calling over, and Ge Guangzhen could only smile politely at him from the other side of the phone. No, Im already solving it now, and Ive already contacted the publicity team. I can promise it wont affect the show.
You better solve it well, Chief Hu of the Broadcasting Station said in a low voice. The station has nned this show with a lot of effort. We have invested a lot in this and passed this show to you, yet before we even started to record, there is already such a huge mess. Let me tell you, I wont let you destroy this show!
Yes yes yes, Ge Guangzhen said continuously. Ill definitely solve this thing, it wont affect the show, Chief, dont worry.
Because of this, he ordered all the office staff to work overtime.
Right when they were about to end work, Team Leader Wu brought the proposal over. Director Ge, this is my proposal. Please take a look.
While Ge Guangzhen was taking a look at it, Team Leader Wu said, To protect our show totally, we must definitely find a scapegoat. This whole situation was started because of Assistant Director Xu, so we can only have Assistant Director Xu take responsibility. Otherwise, if it impacts our whole show, we would be taking a lot of losses.
After Ge Guangzhen finished looking at the proposal, he nodded. Go and call Xu Yaojie in.
And call Assistant Director Wang in as well, Ge Guangzhen said.
Not long after, Xu Yaojie came in with Assistant Director Wang.
Director Ge, Assistant Director Wang called.
Xu Yaojie was currently feeling very hesitant and did not speak.
Sit, Ge Guangzhen said.
After the two of them both sat down, Ge Guangzhen said, Just now, Chief Hu of the Broadcasting Station called personally to ask about that situation. The leaders of the station have taken notice. We must solve this situation.
What do we need to do? Assistant Director Wang said in his heart, Please dont go and provoke Lu Man anymore.
Lao Wu, Ill let you tell them, Ge Guangzhen said.
Team Leader Wu was extremely angry.
This Ge Guangzhen, the one who came up with the idea to nder Lu Man was him.
Now that something had happened, he wanted to have his subordinatese up with ways to solve it.
There was a method, but it needed to offend people, and it was now his duty to say these words that would offend people.
Team Leader Wu looked troubled as he told Xu Yaojie, Leader Xu, we can now only let youe out and apologize. You can say that your words in the recording were all your own idea and they cannot represent our whole production team. Our show does not have any internal workings. You were aggravated by Lu Mans words, so you did not control your mouth. Actually, whatever you said was meant to just randomly try to trick them.
Chapter 863 - 863 Do You Still Have the Right to Talk About This?
863 Do You Still Have the Right to Talk About This?
Xu Yaojie gritted his teeth and looked towards Ge Guangzhen.
Ge Guangzhen then said, Assistant Director Xu, right now, theizens are attacking our show and your person. But no matter what, we cant let anything happen to our show. The station invested a lot in this, and we have already paid for the advertisement and publicity fees, as well as many other things. No matter what, the show cannot take any losses. Because this situation was started by you, we can only let youe out to apologize. You are a member of our production group and must bear the responsibility to deal with this situation well for our show.
Ge Guangzhen breathed in. Actually, this situation is not considered to be an injustice to you. If, on the day of the contract signing, your attitude had been better and you had not looked down on Lu Man, if you had controlled your temper and watched your mouth, you would not have caused trouble to this extent.
At that time, if you had directly had them sessfully sign the contract, so what if our show has internal workings? Theyd have already signed the contract, so how could they have still managed to make trouble? Ge Guangzhen paused before saying in irritation, Alright, the situation has already reached this stage, so I dont want to continue reprimanding you. No matter how much we say, it would be no use. But you must definitely take responsibility for the situation this time. Go online and apologize.
If you want me to apologize, its alright, Xu Yaojie said. But I want to know, will you punish me after this situation?
Ge Guangzhen smiled in anger. Do you still have the right to talk about this?
I just want to know, Xu Yaojie said. Will you make me quit the show?
To speak the truth, whether you will be punished or not is no longer in my hands. This situation has caused the stations leaders to be moved into action, so what exactly will happen will depend on them. But as long as you do your best to take the me for the situation, I will try to help you as best as I can in front of the leaders of the station. Furthermore, you wont need to quit the production crew of the show.
Xu Yaojie let out a breath of relief. Alright.
When Xu Yaojie went out, Ge Guangzhen told Assistant Director Wang, You should go and prepare to take over Assistant Director Xus work.
Assistant Director Wang was shocked. Didnt they agree that Xu Yaojie would not be leaving the production crew?
Ge Guangzhen said, Although Im not going to make Xu Yaojie leave, I have to punish him in order to frighten him. Xu Yaojie is not leaving the production group, but I cant not give him any punishment at all, right? That basically would give him the message that the leaders of the station are not taking this seriously. How many people will he offend if he goes on like this? Its the recent happenings that has softened his temper a lot. But the assistant directors job cannot be handed over to him for the time being. When the program starts recording, he might not be able to control his mouth and say something. Give him a little less core work to do for now so that he cant touch anything important. Hed also have no inside story to tell that way. Even if you are already busy, you should take over his job for the time being. Ill call an assistant director to take over Xu Yaojies work as soon as possible.
What else could Assistant Director Wang say?
He could only agree.
Xu Yaojie went to Team Leader Wu to discuss how he should say it.
Lu Man and Hu Zhonghui were at home when they received Han Zhuolis call.
I was having a meeting just now, so I did not know. I heard of what happened to you only after the meeting was over, Han Zhuoli said in the call.
Donte over, continue your work, Lu Man hurriedly said. I have nothing on over here, its all been solved. Before long, Xu Yaojie should be apologizing.
Hu Zhonghui cursed in her heart at the side. Lu Man could even guess this?
Han Zhuoli was talking to Lu Man as he looked at the newest happenings on the Inte on his tablet.
As Lu Man had said, the whole situation had been controlled by her a long time ago.
Chapter 864 - 864 Lu Man Calls the Shots
864 Lu Man Calls the Shots
The situation had been controlled by The Performers crew.
In the end, Lu Man threw out a recording and snatched over the control.
You can go and do your work, dont bother yourself because of this, Lu Man said.
Alright. Han Zhuoli took another look. There was really no need to do anything more, and so he said, Ill go over earlier in the afternoon.
Lu Man did not oppose it.
She had just hung up the phone call with Han Zhuoli when she heard Hu Zhonghui call, He apologized! Xu Yaojie really apologized!
Hu Zhonghui excitedly waved her phone at Lu Man.
Lu Man had already guessed it from the start and was very calm.
Taking out her phone to take a look, she saw that Xu Yaojie had posted, The words that I said in the recording are all my personal words and have nothing to do with the show, The Performer. The words concerning an internally-chosen winner that had been decided on a long time ago, those were my own thoughts and guesses. At that time, I felt that Lu Man and the others were only students and felt that they did not know anything, so I randomly said those things to trick them. Our production group has been preparing for this show for five months, and our head director personally went to invite each teacher to participate in the show.
Everyone has already seen the voting system of the show. The crew is working together to make sure that thepetition is as fair as possible. There are no internally-chosen winners or losers in the show. Because of my words, I have caused harm to The Performers reputation and caused a huge disturbance to our production crew. At the same time, I have caused harm to the reputation of the guests participating in the show. Im very apologetic.
Towards what Dean He said regarding my rude actions on the day of the contract signing, Im very sorry. To the five students, Lu Man, Li Zeyu, Ni Xue, Yang Ruitian, and Chang Yachen, my attitude had been arrogant back then and I was very unfriendly. Im very sorry. Everything was my personal actions. It has nothing to do with The Performer, and it has nothing to do with the production group.
These mistakes, Ill correct them, and I wont ever do anything of the kind again. Whether its me or our show, we invite everyone to supervise us.
After Lu Man finished reading, she heard Hu Zhonghui ask, How did you know he would apologize?
Its very simple: thats all they can do. The question had been whether The Performer would take the me or whether Xu Yaojie alone would be the scapegoat. This multiple choice question was very easy to answer. Of course they were going to have Xu Yaojie be the scapegoat, Lu Man exined while smiling.
I feel that his apology also has no sincerity. He just moved his fingers to write sorry. Actually, it was to help The Performer get out of this situation. Hu Zhonghui pursed her lips. I dont believe it is like what he said. It was totally not his own idea, and he was not talking randomly.
I dont believe it either. Lu Man smiled. Continue watching out. Its not over yet. Even if he came out to exin, the show is being suspected by people already. Its not that easy to believe him. Even when the show has finished recording and is being aired, the audience would not be able to help but suspect whether it is through secret schemes or real abilities that people won. Even the celebrities participating in the show will be in trouble because of them.
Thankfully, you rejected this show at that time, Hu Zhonghui eximed.
Thankfully, between the two of them, it had always been Lu Man who called the shots.
Although she had the title of manager, the one who called the shots was actually Lu Man. Hu Zhonghui was in charge only of those minor things that were left over.
Ni Xues manager, Wang Lijun, had even tried to convince Lu Man about her. At that time, she had understood Wang Lijuns meaning, but she pretended not to.
Now that she looked at it, her choices were too great.
Since she was not smart enough, she should listen to smart people more!
Chapter 865 - 865 I Don’t Even Need to Do Anything
865 I Dont Even Need to Do Anything
Lu Mans situation had already been solved. What was left was The Performers production crews problem. It had nothing to do with Lu Man.
So Hu Zhonghui went back home.
Xia Qingwei had originally wanted to have Hu Zhonghui stay to have dinner together, but how could Hu Zhonghui dare to do that?!
Before this, she had heard with her own ears when Lu Man was on the phone with Han Zhuoli, and Han Zhuoli had expressed that he woulde back earlier.
She did not dare to eat at the same table as Han Zhuoli, disturbing him and Lu Man. That kind of pressure was too big.
After Hu Zhonghui left, she continued to watch the situation on the way back.
As expected, just like what Lu Man said, even though Xu Yaojie had taken all the responsibility on himself, theizens did not buy it.
They still very strongly felt that The Performer was faking results and that Xu Yaojie was just a scapegoat.
Xu Yaojie did not say that in the recording.
From his tone, it didnt seem like hes randomly guessing.
Previously, The Performer programs official Weibo posted about several guests who had epted their invitation. I hope they dont participate. Otherwise, I dont know if the final result will be based on their real strength. I really like them. I dont want them to participate in this program full of suspicious parts.
Li Zeyu and Lu Man both rejected the invitation to participate and rejected people faking results, but the other three from the Chinese Arts Championships this time chose to sign the contract, tsk tsk.
I feel that even if there are no internal decisions on whos the winner, Ni Xue, Yang Ruitian, and Chang Yachen would all not be able to win. Them doing this is really quite disappointing.
Its all Lu Mans fault for being too upright! Actually, not a lot of people can be like Lu Man.
Butpared to really losing thepetition and pretending to lose apetition, there is really quite a big difference. Haha, if they act very realistically, should we praise their acting skills for being good?
And Ni Xue was the second cer for the Chinese Arts Championships this time.
The original motive of the Chinese Arts Championships was good, but it was a pity they chose the wrong partner to work with.
Before this, The Performer had already publicly revealed some guests that theyd already decided on.
And this group of guests who were already known by everyone was at a dangerous spot now. Their reputations were at the risk of going down.
At around 6 at night, Han Zhuoli returned.
It could be seen that he really left hispany early.
They had just finished eating dinner, and the bowls were thrown in the dishwasher, not needing people to wash it.
The three of them were sitting in the living room and were chatting, drinking tea, and snacking. After that, Han Zhuoli went back to his vi with Lu Man.
Lu Man took a bath andfortably came out. She was just nning on telling Han Zhuoli about what happened during the day when Han Zhuolis phone rang.
Han Zhuoli took a look, then told Lu Man, Its Wei Zhiqian.
Han Zhuoli sat on the bed andy against the headboard. He pulled Lu Man over then picked up the phone in front of her, not hiding anything at all.
Zhuoli. Han Zhuoli had just picked up when he heard Wei Zhiqian call him.
Why? Han Zhuoli heard Wei Zhiqians tone and knew that it was probably nothing urgent.
Lu Mans hand was pulled by Han Zhuoli. She could not leave even if she wanted to, so she sat by his side and leaned on his wide shoulders.
As her hand was being held by Han Zhuoli, she pulled his hand over and carefully looked at it while pressing the tips of his fingers and ying with it.
I saw that Xing Ke Stations show was trying to cause trouble for Lu Man, Wei Zhiqian said.
Yeah, but the situation is already solved. Han Zhuoli tilted his head to look at Lu Man, who was so bored she was ying with his fingers, and smiled a bit proudly. There was no need for me to do anything, Lu Man already solved it by herself.
Chapter 866
866 My Younger Sister-in-Law Is Getting Bullied, How Can I Stand at the Side and Do Nothing?
Han Zhuoli paused, then suddenly asked, Isnt your elder sister-inw very capable?
Lu Man: ...
Why did she be Wei Zhiqians elder sister-inw?
No wait, Han Zhuoli was taking advantage of Wei Zhiqian like that. Was that alright?
Wei Zhiqian: ...
The f*ck was elder sister-inw? When did Han Zhuoli be his older brother?
Dating and even taking advantage of him, inhumane!
I wanted to tell you, I withdrew my investment from The Performer, Wei Zhiqian said.
Han Zhuoli was stunned, then said, You dont need to do that for us.
What a joke that production group. Its full of people who did not open their eyes. My younger sister-inw is getting bullied, how can I stand at the side and do nothing? Originally, this sponsorship was something Xing Ke Station begged us to do. For Wei Feng, there is not much effect, Wei Zhiqian said.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Haha, 500 million yuan and he wanted to change elder sister-inw to younger sister-inw?
He would not let that happen!
But its good that you pulled out your investment. After the trouble today, The Performers reputation was hit hard. It will be hard for them to build up their reputation again, Han Zhuoli said. Furthermore, since they came to make trouble for Lu Man, then they can give up on getting any good grades.
The Performer is about to be ruined. It is no longer appropriate to give them so much investment, Han Zhuoli said.
I think that way too. Wei Zhiqian smiled coldly. So I directly pulled out. Let them find another main sponsor.
Wait, since it has something to do with Lu Man, Ill switch on the speaker to let Lu Man hear as well, Han Zhuoli said.
Alright, Wei Zhiqian answered.
Han Zhuoli switched on the speaker, then exined briefly to Lu Man that Wei Zhiqian had withdrawn his investment in The Performer and was not nning on working together with this show.
Lu Man hurriedly greeted Wei Zhiqian.
In front of Lu Man, Wei Zhiqian was too embarrassed to address her as either elder sister-inw or younger sister-inw.
After having so much trouble today, even if this show managed to continue on, the results wont be very good and will cause the audience to dislike it and be opposed to it. Removing the investment is better. Otherwise, you might be implicated by the show, Lu Man said.
Are you saying that even if this show airs, it will be over for them? Towards Lu Mans judgment in this area, Wei Zhiqian had a lot of trust.
Lu Man nodded without hesitating. Even if this show airs, whatever poprity it has will be negative. I feel that right now, there are guests who are hesitating on whether or not they should pull out from the show and not participate. If you remove your investment, then those who are still hesitating will probably choose to withdraw without hesitation.
Alright. Wei Zhiqian smiled and nodded. Originally, this show was doing well, but they dared to provoke us. I also want to remove my sponsorship. Now that it is going to be over for this show, that will be good. I just wanted to tell you guys, because this way, you can do whatever you want to this show.
Otherwise, they would have had to show mercy to this show because of Wei Feng.
They were a close group and had always been very protective of the people in their circle.
Although Wei Zhiqian said that, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man both knew that Wei Zhiqian was helping Lu Man to express her anger.
It was only because The Performer had provoked Lu Man that Wei Zhiqian was angry at this show as well.
By doing that kind of thing, he was already doing his best as a friend.
Thank you for this, Han Zhuoli said.
What are you being polite for? Wei Zhiqian smiled.
After hanging up, Lu Man told Han Zhuoli, Your brothers are really good.
Chapter 867
867 pping Face Group
Han Zhuoli smiled lightly and took a look at her. And Im not good?
Of course you are the best, Lu Man said as she smiled. If it were not for you, why would they treat me well?
Are you guys always like that? When someone meets with something, would the others instantly react? Lu Man asked.
Yeah. Han Zhuoli nodded. No one dares to do anything to us. But the people by our sides, like you and their wives, at the start, there would be people who bullied them. As soon as they are bullied, those of us that find it convenient to act will act, and we will even work together to work against them.
Why did others not dare to touch them?
Because as long as they dared to do something to one of them, the other seven would instantly react and work together to totally destroy any threats.
One family was already very headache-inducing, much less eight families working together, twisted into a rope like a giant.
Yet the eight of them were all the sessors of their respective families and have a lot of speaking power, as well as plenty of ability tomand, in their hands. And they could use most of the power of their family.
That way, provoking one of them was equivalent to provoking all eight families.
Who would dare to?
When Song Yu was kidnapped, Cheng Zhi did not have enough cash on his hands. After we heard about it, we scolded him for not telling us about such an important thing. So we transferred all the money we could use to him. Those who were not in City B asked their families to pass him cash. Han Zhuoliughed and said, We are a small circle, and our other half, naturally, is also included in our small circle. Anyone who dares to put their hand in this circle will wait for revenge from all of us. You see, Zhiqian is only the first one.
As if wanting to prove Han Zhuolis words, as soon as Han Zhuoli said that, their WeChat rang.
Han Zhuoliughed. Its probably the group.
Lu Man picked up her phone to look. As expected, it was the WeChat group 8864.
Chu Zhaoyang: Xing Ke Station?
Han Zhuoli: Yes.
Chu Zhaoyang: Alright.
Lu Man: ...
Her face was stunned. What did Chu Zhaoyang say alright for?
The one causing trouble was The Performer. It had nothing to do with Xing Ke Station.
Although yes, this show belonged to Xing Ke Station.
Seeing Chu Zhaoyangs meaning, however, it seemed he was nning to not me the original one who caused trouble and directly make trouble for Xing Ke Station.
Nan Jingheng: All the media outlets under Nan Yin has removed the publicity for The Performer. The servers under Nan Yin and all the parties we work with wont air The Performer.
Lu Man could not help but let out a breath.
Nan Jingheng said it very lightly, causing people who saw it to feel like it was not some big punishment.
But the truth was, like how the Han Corporation was in charge of more than half of the entertainment industry, Nan Yin Media was in charge of more than half of the media industry in the country.
Now, the big and small servers and the numerous video websites, news websites, entertainment servers, etc., anything that can be watched and yed withit all appeared to belong to differentpanies because their names were not the same.
But if you had the heart to check thepany behind them, you would find that more than half of them were under Nan Yin.
They belonged to thepanies under Nan Yin Corporation, and although their names were different, if you check more, the h*ck, they were all Nan Yin,
That made it very over the top.
If Nan Yin had all the media outlets under them take down The Performer, it was practically at the level of the whole Inte.
Chapter 868
868 Wei Zhiqians Evil Idea
Lu Mans heart ached silently for The Performer.
They had invested so much. Just the pay for those guests who were participating was very shocking.
But in the same way, because of the attractiveness of these guests, they had many fans, and so, the viewership of the shows would also increase.
Before the show had even started to do publicity, the advertisingpany were fighting and auctioning, and they bid extremely expensive advertising costs one by one to advertise things during the shows airing.
If it were not for Lu Mans situation, The Performers viewership would have definitely exploded.
But the production group had wanted to make trouble for Lu Man before they even started to air. Now, they were already half-dead.
Wei Zhiqian took back his investment, and Nan Jingheng removed the publicity and airing of The Performer. That made it even worse for them.
Lu Mans heart ached for this show silently.
As with Chu Zhaoyangs alright, Lu Man did not know what Chu Zhaoyang was nning on doing.
Han Zhuoli exined, Aside from the Chu Tian Hospital and the Chu Tian Laboratories, Lao Chus family is also running the Chu Tian Pharmaceutical Company. This time, there were advertisements for their familys product.
Lu Man understood instantly.
The eight big families each had their main business, but they also worked in other industries as well. No one would ce all their eggs in one basket.
They would dabble in other industries; that way, they would have more and more connections.
The Performer may not even know that an advertisement they received was actually from one of thepanies under the eight big families.
Yan Beicheng: Tomorrow, Ill make the production group cry and walk down.
Lu Man could not help butugh.
Qi Chengzhi: Tomorrow, The Performer is going to lose half of the advertisingpanies.
Wei Zilin: This afternoon, the Xing Ke Station contacted ourpany. Ive already rejected them.
Qi Chenglin: I did not invest in The Performer, but I did invest in other shows of theirs.
Lu Man: ...
What was the meaning of this?
He wanted to do things to the other shows on Xing Ke Station?
Her heart ached for Xing Ke Station.
Lu Man counted quietly. If this continued on, she had no idea if the show would air or not.
The group quietened down, and Han Zhuoli and Lu Man stopped looking at the chat group.
Lu Man started to ponder and told Han Zhuoli, Since Wei Zhiqian has withdrawn his sponsorship, I can make use of this chance.
Oh? Han Zhuoli looked at how she squinted her eyes, not knowing what she was scheming about like a little fox.
Naturally, Lu Man did not hide anything from him. I want to see if I can manage to scheme against Lu Qiyuan. He and Xia Qingyang went to the school to make trouble for me the other time. I kept feeling unhappy. With The Performer losing so much investment in an instant, they would definitely find otherpanies.
Han Zhuoli knew what Lu Man meant. He squinted his eyes and rubbed Lu Mans hair. If you need anyone to do anything, just tell me. Wei Zhiqian and the rest will definitely do things properly.
Lu Man could not help butugh. When he talked about the young masters of the eight big families, why was it that they sounded so down-to-earth, as if they were little soldiers and generals?
Casually given instructions and going to fight wherever she pointed.
However, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man did not expect that Wei Zhiqian did not feel that it was enough to withdraw his sponsorship. His ideas were especially bad.
He had specifically instructed his General Manager to contact the head director of The Performer, Ge Guangzhen, in the middle of the night.
At 12:40 am, Ge Guangzhen was sleeping deeply. Too many things had happened during the day, and there had been too much pressure that he managed to fully rx only at night, sleeping especially deeply.
In the end, while he was dreaming, his phone suddenly rang.
In that totally quiet room, with no preparation, there was suddenly the sound of the phone ringing. It really scared him, and, furthermore, it was during his deep-sleep period at night when he was most rxed.
Chapter 869
869 Its Not April Fools Today
Mrs. Ge was so shocked, she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.
She was disturbed in the middle of her sleep, and Mrs. Ge was so angry that she forcefully kicked Ge Guangzhen.
Ge Guangzhen was also awakened. While he was getting kicked by Mrs. Ge, he was touching around the head of the bed for his phone.
The light on the screen was so piercing for his eyes that he could not even open it.
Quickly, pick it up or hang up! Mrs. Ge scolded. Who is that? Such a crazy person, calling thiste at night!
Because of that, Ge Guangzhen no longer cared to look at who was calling. In a daze, he picked up the phone. Hello?
His voice did not sound very awake either.
Director Ge, Im Wei Fengs Lian Zhongxiang! the General Manager of Wei Feng, Lian Zhongxiang, said.
He was so sleepy he could not even open his eyes right now, but what could he do?
The CEO had instructed that he needed to wait until the middle of the night to call Ge Guangzhen. He had no choice but to refrain from sleeping and to force himself to stay up until this hour.
Didnt they say that their CEO was a crazy person?!
He did not know how Ge Guangzhen had offended him. How big of a hatred did he have that, just to withdraw his sponsorship, he needed to especially wait until the middle of the night to contact Ge Guangzhen?
This would make Ge Guangzhen feel so troubled he would not be able to sleep at night.
Too cruel.
Manager Lian? Ge Guangzhen woke up instantly and hurriedly sat up.
Mrs. Ge said, irritated, If you are going to talk on the phone, get out and speak there!
Ge Guangzhen hurriedly took up his phone and got out of the bedroom. He did not walk far to take a seat on the living room sofa.
Just now, he was in a daze and could not identify if it was Lian Zhongxiangs voice or not.
Its me, Lian Zhongxiang said again.
At this time, Ge Guangzhen was finally totally awake and also heard clearly that it was indeed Lian Zhongxiangs voice.
Ge Guangzhen rubbed his eyes while taking his phone down from next to his ear to look at the screen.
The screen also showed Lian Zhongxiangs name.
But what was going on for him to call at this time?!
How important was it that he had to call in the middle of the night?!
President Lian, for you to call at this time, did something happen? Ge Guangzhen could only ask.
Its like this: our CEO Wei has decided to withdraw his investment from The Performer, Lian Zhongxiang said.
What?! Ge Guangzhen was totally awake now, being shocked by this news so much that he was shaking. He jumped up from the sofa. President Lian, what did you say?
I said, our CEO Wei has decided to withdraw his main investment from The Performer, Lian Zhongxiang repeated.
President Lian, its not good to joke about this kind of thing! Ge Guangzhen checked the date again. Its not April Fools today!
The f*ck, was he crazy?
Withdrawing their investment was such a big deal. Not waiting until the morning and, instead, waiting until the middle of the night when he was not even awake to call!
Who would joke about this kind of thing? Lian Zhongxiang smiled. Im definitely serious. Sorry for waking you up thiste at night. After Im done saying this, I can now go to sleep at ease. You should go to sleep earlier too.
Wait! Ge Guangzhen hurriedly called him to stop.
Crazy!
Saying this kind of thing, then asking him to go back to sleep. The f*ck, who could still sleep?!
President Lian, why are you suddenly withdrawing your sponsorship? Ge Guangzhen was holding back his anger as he asked, gritting his teeth. This is too sudden, right? Before this, there was no indication at all. I havent been mentally prepared yet.
Lian Zhongxiangs tone was one of helplessness. Youre asking me, but who can I ask? I dont know either! This is our CEOs decision. I was also shocked when I heard it.
Chapter 870
870 Our CEOs Temper Is Like That of a Crazy Person
Director Ge, you know I treat you as a friend. Weve always worked together quite well. So when I heard it, I instantly asked our CEO. But our CEO asked me what am I asking so much for? He told me to go and do whatever he asked! For you, I was even scolded for no reason at all.
Ge Guangzhen was extremely angry, but he had to make his tone seem helpless. You called me to tell me this sort of thing in the middle of the night, my heart cant take it.
Lian Zhongxiang said helplessly, I also have no other choice. Our CEO just called me to tell me this. And he even had me inform you instantly, saying I cant wait for daylight. You know it as well, our CEOs temper is like that of a crazy person.
Ge Guangzhen: ...
President Lian, you calling your CEO crazy, does Wei Zhiqian know?
But, I guess, Lian Zhongxiang emphasized again, Im just guessing, its not what our CEO said.
Just say it, Ge Guangzhen said, weakly.
I guess that it could be about your assistant director. What was he called? His surnmae was Xu. He exposed the fees Wei Feng gave you to be your main sponsor. Our CEO is not very happy. Your show has yet to be aired, it has just started to n. Other shows that are still in the nning stage and not being aired yet do not know what the impact will be, yet yours is getting such high fees already. For most, that happens when the show has be popr, and the fees would start to increase upwards in the second season, Lian Zhongxiang exined. This time was because weve been working well together and Wei Feng had quite high expectations for your show. Thats why they invested so much.
But before the show bes popr, this sort of thing cannot be said out loud. It would cause people to think that our Wei Feng is like some big power and, in the future, new shows would dare to seek us out to be their main sponsor and ask for 700 million or 800 million yuan in fees as soon as they opened their mouth, causing us to be a joke.
When your show bes popr and our fees get exposed then, that would be different. At that time, it would be said that our Wei Feng has good foresight and judgment and has invested well, Lian Zhongxiang said. But its different right now. Your shows recording has yet to even start. Even though we do anticipate results from your show results, because of that recording of your assistant director, the people outside are now all doubting the realness of it.
Like that, when the show is actually airing, what the viewership will be like is hard to say. Your shows reputation is being doubted, and our Wei Feng is also very worried about your shows viewership. After all, our investment of 500 million yuan is not small, and it cannot be said to be some casual investment that could be lost, dont you think so? Lian Zhongxiang said. Based on the current outlook, I really dont think that your viewership will be great. Wei Feng does not want to be the butt of peoples jokes, and so we can only withdraw our investment.
Of course, thats only my own guess. It has nothing to do with our CEOs thoughts. Lian Zhongxiang said in his heart in quiet insult, Who knows what that crazy person thinks in his heart?
Ge Guangzhen was silent for a while, then said, Theres no room for turning back here?
If there is, our CEO wouldnt have been calling me in the middle of the night, Lian Zhongxiang said. The situation just happened in the day time, and our CEO must have considered it for a very long time, having thought about it until just now without sleeping.
It was probably because he heard Lian Zhongxiang say it so much that Ge Guangzhen also could not help but say in his heart in insult, Crazy.
Chapter 871
871 Chain Reaction
Ive already passed the message. As for the sponsorship, its not up to me to decide. Its decided by our CEO, and no one can do anything to affect his decision, Lian Zhongxiang said. Director Ge, rest properly. I wont disturb you anymore.
Lian Zhongxiang hurriedly hung up the phone call.
Ge Guangzhen hurriedly called him back, yet the other party had already switched his phone off. His actions were extremely fast.
Ge Guangzhen was extremely troubled. Wei Fengs sponsorship can be withdrawn whenever they wanted to. Seeing that the show was about to start filming, there was so little time left in between. Where was he to get another sponsorship?
Because of Xu Yaojies situation, the reputation of the show dropped very fast. Before this, there were a lot of advertisingpanies fighting over it, but now, everyone was probably just spectating.
No one was dumb.
Ge Guangzhen grabbed at his hair while sitting on the sofa, irritated. Lian Zhongxiang still tried to get him to sleep like that, but how could he sleep right now?
Ge Guangzhen could not sleep, so those subordinates of his should not think about sleeping either.
Ge Guangzhen first gave Xu Yaojie a call. Without waiting for Xu Yaojie to say anything, he started to scold him, throwing all the anger he had at this time of the night on Xu Yaojie. He then hung up the call, leaving Xu Yaojie stunned after being scolded in the middle of the night. He still did not know how he managed to anger Ge Guangzhen.
Ge Guangzhen then gave Team Leader Wu and Assistant Director Wang a call and talked about this situation, then he contacted the advertisement department of the station.
Because of Wei Zhiqians statement, there followed a series of chain reactions.
Almost half of a television station was awoken in the middle of the night by Ge Guangzhen, and angry sounds can be heard all over the ce.
Ge Guangzhen did not sleep for the whole night. On the second day, he contacted Wei Zhiqians secretary multiple times, but the replies were all the same: Wei Zhiqian did not have time.
Ge Guangzhen gritted his teeth. He had personallye to Wei Feng, wanting to properly talk with Wei Zhiqian, and in the end, he could not even meet Wei Zhiqian. He was stopped by the front desk, not wanting to let him enter.
It was not just that. Even Lian Zhongxiang did not want to see him.
There was no other choice. Ge Guangzhen could only have his colleagues in the advertising department to find someone from another country to be the main sponsor.
For a show to not have a main sponsor, wasnt that embarrassing?
Because of Xu Yaojies recording, their show suffered the loss of the high-price sponsorship. Ge Guangzhen did not want to see Xu Yaojie at all and ordered him to take a leave, then ultimately leave The Performer.
The tough question about the main sponsorship was yet to be solved. When Ge Guangzhen had just returned to the television station, his colleagues in the advertising department all came over to his office and told him, Director Ge, just now, our department got a few calls. A few advertisingpanies called to pull out, and now, most of thepanies that are advertising in your show had totally pulled out. Theres only one left. Im just scared that when the other party hears that the other people advertising have all pulled out, they would also pull out.
Right now, were doing our best to hide this news, but we definitely cant hide it for long. Whether its thepany that has yet to pull out or the external media, they would know eventually, the advertising department colleagues said. Our show... might not have even a bit of advertising in it.
Ge Guangzhens head hurt so much that he wanted to hit it against the wall. He told his colleagues from the advertising department to return to their offices for now. Ill think of a method to solve it as fast as possible.
Alright, well also help you all to find otherpanies that could invest, the colleagues said, then left.
Ge Guangzhen then called Team Leader Wu over and contacted Lin Yi, wanting to have Wei Zilin help to do public rtions.
But when he made the call, he did not even manage to reach Wei Zilin. It was Wei Zilins assistant who picked up, and without a second thought, he was rejected instantly.
Chapter 872
872 Set Up
You dont want to tell CEO Wei at all? Ge Guangzhen was angered by the assistants attitude. CEO Wei doesnt even know, yet you can make decisions for him?
Wei Zilins assistant kept smiling and politely said, This is CEO Weis decision. CEO Wei had already ordered this long beforehand. Recently, thepany has been too busy with all the current cases. We arent epting any other cases.
Mines not the same! Ge Guangzhen said angrily. If you havent told CEO Wei about it, how do you know he wont ept my case?
The assistant said, Im telling you directly, CEO Wei had even specifically mentioned your shows situation, saying that your esteemed show mighte to ourpany. But sorry, we wont take up your case.
Ge Guangzhen was stunned. He refused to believe it, but since Wei Zilins assistant did not want to transfer his phone call to Wei Zilin, his only option left was to find another way to contact Wei Zilin.
Ge Guangzhen could only give up on the assistant. After hanging up the phone call, he went around to find Wei Zilins contact details.
In the end, after he managed to find it out, Ge Guangzhen instantly contacted Wei Zilin.
The phone call went through, and Wei Zilin also picked up.
But when Ge Guangzhen stated why he called, Wei Zilin directly rejected him.
CEO Wei, you
I have too many cases on hand. Im sorry, I cant take this case, Wei Zilin said.
CEO Wei, consider it again, we can discuss the price, Ge Guangzhen hurriedly said.
Wei Zilin raised an eyebrow and said, Saying that the price can be discussed is perhaps useful with ordinarypaniescking cases, but with us, its useless. Whoeveres, they need to queue. And the queue is already full now. Sorry. Director Ge, lets work together if theres an opportunity to next time.
Wei Zilin hung up the phone. Ge Guangzhen thought in his heart, What opportunity?
Who would want to seek out Lin Yi for cooperation if nothing happened to them?!
He hoped that he would not have that kind of chance at all in the future, alright?!
Of course, he really needed it now.
But Wei Zilin did not budge at all.
***
The Performer was in trouble, one that they had never met before, and Lu Man knew all about the details involved.
That included the call from Lian Zhongxiang that Ge Guangzhen received in the middle of the night and thetter finding out that their show had lost 500 million yuan worth in investments.
Because on the second day, Wei Zhiqian told everyone in the WeChat group about it.
Everyone also talked about their withdrawing of investment.
Because of that, Lu Man knew all the insider news regarding The Performer.
She went to school for ss, and there was one lesson in the auditorium.
After Lu Man entered the ssroom, she looked around, then saw Lu Qi and gave looks at Zheng Yuan and the other three. Lets go over there to sit.
She stated her goal to Zheng Yuan and the other two, asking the three of them to cooperate.
They were all studying how to perform. This sort of reason would not trouble them, and they had no problem in cooperating with her.
Lu Man sat a row behind Lu Qi. She did not want to sit in front of Lu Qi because she would not be able to see what was going on at the back. That would be like shed lost control of everything, and she did not like that kind of feeling.
A while after she sat down, Lu Man saw that it was about time and gave a secret signal to Zheng Yuan.
Zheng Yuan instantly nodded. After taking a deep breath to prepare, she asked in a tone that seemed very gossipy, Lu Man, I heard that the main sponsor of The Performer withdrew their investmentis that true?
Yes, Lu Man answered with a nod. It seems like its because the other partys main sponsorship of the show was exposed before the show was aired.
Why? Going by the variety shows that were very popr before, isnt the money spent to be the main sponsor very high?! Those sponsors have all been exposed before and nothing happened. No one was unhappy, and the audience all treated it as nothing unusual, Zheng Yuan said.
Chapter 873
873 Dumb with a Lot of Money
Thats right. For example, the sponsorship for Speedy Life. It became higher and higher for each season, and the season broadcasting right now seems to have obtained 600 million yuan worth of sponsorship from the main sponsor, Pan Xue said.
Yes. The cost to be the main sponsor is high now, but what about the first season of Speedy Life? How much was paid during the first season? Do any of you remember?
The three of them all shook their heads, and Lu Man said, It was 30 million yuan. Although the standards of 6 years ago cannot bepared with the present one, a lot of variety shows today have increasingly higher sponsorship fees due to Speedy Life leading the way. But no matter how high it gets, there is a sort of rule in it.
With a new variety show, if it was yet to be aired and yet to even be recorded, no one can confirm whether it will seed or not before the results are out. No one can be sure how its viewership will be or whether it will be well-liked by the audience, Lu Man exined. After Speedy Life became popr, many variety shows popped up, and a lot of them were also inviting A-list celebrities to produce many kinds of variety shows that have different themes. The list of guests invited and the introduction of the show were all quite attractive, but when it came to the actual airing, its not as good as they want it to be.
Right. There was Solving Mystery X before this, and I very much liked all the celebrities they invited. If youre just looking at the introduction, it seemed to be a high-IQ mystery-solving variety show and I was anticipating it a lot, but when it aired and I took a look Han Leilei rolled her eyes. I just want to say, what the sh*t was being filmed?!
I know about that variety show too. It flopped, Lu Man said. So, this kind of variety show from before that had yet to been aired, no one could have known how it would do. If youre just looking at the guests and at the n of the show, it does not seem to be bad, but it must first pull off filming the special effects and see if the audience would buy it or not. Because of that, the payment for the main sponsorship would normally be not too high. Having a 500-million-yuan fee to be the main sponsorship as soon as the show started out, The Performer is the only one.
This concerns many things. One is the newness of the type of the show. Currently, there is no show that is simr to that in the country, and another reason is that the guest list is too brilliant. Furthermore, with the mess in the movie and television drama industry right now, whether its the people in the industry or the audience, they all need a power thates from a role model to straighten out the industry. Furthermore, they met Wei Feng Corporation. The Wei Feng Corporation has always been quite willful. As long as they like something, they are very generous.
Zheng Yuan and the other two nodded like young birds that were eating, the picture of three obedient students.
But this doesnt mean that Wei Feng was being really dumb with such a huge amount of money, Lu Man said as she smiled. I think that Wei Feng had been willing to invest so much from the start because they really had high expectations for The Performer. Theyd wanted to find a suitable time to announce publicly their position as the main sponsor after the show seeds explosively in order to help advertise Wei Feng.
But because of Xu Yaojies recording, they were exposed earlier. Not only did that not manage to give positive publicity, but it even made people feel that Wei Feng was being dumb with arge amount of money, investing so much at the start and getting deceived due to being too generous.
As Zheng Yuan and the other two listened, they could not help but want to sarcastically point out, Wasnt Xu Yaojies recording exposed by you?
Lu Man: ...
Whats with the threes expressions?
So Wei Feng pulled out their investment? Han Leilei started to make a closing statement.
Lu Man smiled. She gave Han Leilei a nicely done look and said, Wei Feng pulled out their investment, so now, The Performer needs to find a new sponsor as fast as possible. After all, they are about to start filming. Theres not a lot of time left before they air; the time the production group has is very little.
Chapter 874
874 Eye-opening
Lu Man looked at Lu Qi, who was in front, and saw that Lu Qi was leaning back as expected, listening to what they were saying.
Thatll be hard to find. After all, not everyone is the same as Wei Feng, able to afford to pay so much. And given the fact that the reputation of the show has already been ruined before it started filming, no one would invest in them, Pan Xue said.
So now, the production group also cannot ask for a lot30 to 40 million yuan, just a bit is fine, then they must find other advertisingpanies to help to add on some money and make the show not totally embarrassing. That would be fine. The good thing is that the timeframe is tight now, so if the advertisingpanies try to press down the price a bit, it can be even cheaper. As she spoke, Lu Man had lowered her voice a bit.
Lu Qi was about to be unable to clearly hear Lu Mans voice and could not help but lean her chair back a bit, then bend her neck to listen to what Lu Man was saying.
Even if it were like that, would there be people willing to invest in The Performer? After all, the reputation of this show is not good now, Zheng Yuan asked, face full of worry.
They havent started to film it yet, so its hard to say. Theizens are quite forgetful sometimes. Even though they keep on criticizing the production group right now, when the show is aired, if there is a celebrity they like, dont you think theyll still chase it anyway? The power of fans is quite great. Whether they win or lose in the end, or if there are internal workings in the show, just seeing the idols face, licking the screen all the way, its not like they cant do that, Lu Man said.
Pan Xue nodded. Youre talking about me.
Lu Man smiled and pointed at Pan Xue. Look, theres a living example here!
If someone else had said that to me, I wont believe it, but if its said by Lu Man, Ill believe it. Han Leilei had even especially bent towards Lu Qis seat to let her hear clearly. I trust in Lu Mans judgement.
Thats right. After all, everyone can see Lu Mans results up until now.
Now, its time to see who can take advantage of this, Lu Man said.
Lu Qi silently remembered this in her heart.
As soon as the lessons ended, she excitedly left.
Do you guys think shes going back to tell Lu Qiyuan? Pan Xue said in a small voice.
The other day, they had seen Xia Qingyang go crazy at the entrance of the school, as well as how Lu Qiyuan was so biased. Pan Xue really felt that that was eye-opening.
It was really hard to even describe a father like that.
No wonder Lu Man didnt want to recognize him!
If it were her, she would not recognize him either!
Lu Man was good in every area. It was just that she had a father like Lu Qiyuan.
Han Leilei had even said before, Look at how much ability Lu Man has right now. Shes not much older than we are, but her IQ, her EQ, and the way she deals with things are so much higher by many levels. It was all because of the environment she grew up in.
Han Leilei had also told Pan Xue, You can be so innocent, so crazyisnt that because you are doted on by your parents? Because Lu Man has nothing and needs to rely on herself for everything, shes trained herself to be like she is today. Honestly speaking, you are envious of Lu Mans ability, but Lu Man has given up a lot for this. If you were as smart with as much ability as Lu Man, but you must go through what Lu Man had gone through, would you do so?
Pan Xue thought about how Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were like, then instantly shivered, shaking her head without thinking. Definitely would not do it.
Pan Xue, Zheng Yuan, and Han Leilei had all seen it with their own eyes, and what they saw was just the tip of the iceberg.
It was hard to think that since she was young, Lu Man had gone through a lot of these kinds of things.
Because of that, when Lu Man discussed with them about how she wanted to give Lu Qiyuan a lesson, they did not even think about it before agreeing.
Chapter 875
875 Even If She Were the Daughter of the CEO, She Cant Bully People Like Tha
Following that, Han Leilei said, With Lu Mans brain, there was actually no need for her to tell us about her n. Even if we were being used by her, we wouldnt know, and we would be counting money and shouting 666 for her. But Lu Man did not hide anything from us at all. She told us the truth, really treating us as her friends.
The three of them were especially touched!
Pan Xue nodded. Lu Qis probably going to look for Lu Qiyuan.
I just dont know if Lu Qiyuan would be tricked. Zheng Yuan was extremely troubled. She ced her two hands together to pray. Please fall for it!
***
Lu Qi was doing what Lu Man and the rest had guessed. Not caring about meeting with He Zhengbai at all, she directly went to find Lu Qiyuan as soon as she left the school.
All of the Lu Corporations workers recognized Lu Qi.
Originally, before Lu Qi was totally ruined by Lu Man, she was still a famous celebrity. Even if it was not because of Lu Qiyuan, most of the workers would all recognize her.
But Lu Qiyuan had always been proud of Lu Qi, very willing to have Lu Qie to thepany to make him proud.
Because of that, in the Lu Corporation, everyone knew that Lu Qiyuan had a celebrity daughter, Lu Qi.
They recognized only Lu Qi, but not Lu Man.
If Lu Man came to thepany, there was definitely no one who would recognize her.
But whenever they saw Lu Qi, the workers would all smile and call her, Miss Lu.
Lu Qi hurriedly greeted them, and then hurriedly went to Lu Qiyuans office.
Lu Qiyuans assistant, Jiang Yujie, stood up. Miss, who are you looking for?
Lu Qi stopped, unhappily looking at the young woman in front of her. Who are you?
Im CEO Lus assistant. Jiang Yujie had an employee pass hung over her front.
Lu Qi took a look. Jiang Yujie?
Eh, such a fake name.
Youre new here? Lu Qi looked at Jiang Yujie unhappily.
Ever since Xia Qingyang married Lu Qiyuan, she had kept an eye on Lu Qiyuans assistant, scared that if his assistant was some young girl, she would turn out to be a vixen.
She had managed to find Lu Qiyuan with much difficulty, and in the end, Lu Qiyuan might be seduced by someone else again.
Xia Qingyang felt that it was not that she was imagining things anding up with things on her own.
After all, she had snatched Lu Qiyuan from Xia Qingweis hands.
If she could snatch him from Xia Qingweis hands, then there would be people who could snatch him from her hands for sure.
This was the reason that, despite having been married to Lu Qiyuan for so long, Xia Qingyang did not feel at ease at all and had kept pretending to be innocent, acting out the kind of personality he liked.
Lu Qi did not know how Xia Qingyang did it. Anyway, for so many years, Lu Qiyuans secretaries had all been male. No young female one had appeared before.
Because of that, seeing Jiang Yujie in front of them, Lu Qi was extremely unhappy.
What about Secretary Liu before this? Lu Qi said coldly.
Jiang Yujie felt unhappy in her heart. Who was this person? So impolite!
Lu Qis current reputation was already decreasing rapidly, though she was always on the entertainment news because of some bad things.
Her appearance in person, however, was still a bit different from her picture.
Unlike the older employees who had seen Lu Qi before, Jiang Yujie was a neer and had yet to see Lu Qi in person.
As she was looking at Lu Qi, she did not connect her with the photos shed seen online and with the person in the television dramas.
Assistant Liu has quit, Jiang Yujie exined. Miss, you
Miss Lu! Finally, an older employee hade over, and when he saw Lu Qi, he hurriedly called.
The older employee hurriedly pulled Jiang Yujie back a bit, then scolded, This is Lu QiMiss Luour CEOs daughter!
Jiang Yujie still felt very wronged in her heart. Even if she were the daughter of the CEO, she cant bully people like that!
Chapter 876 - Retribution Is Here
Chapter 876:
Retribution Is Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Her attitude was condescending and belittling of others, as if she wasnt a good person.
Miss Lu, she is a new employee in ourpany, the old staff exined.
Lu Qi pursed her lips. Just because shes new, its fine that she doesnt know me? Doesnt she go on the inte or watch any television?
After all, she was a B-list budding starlet in the past!
1
Jiang Yujie swallowed down her grievances and hurriedly said, Miss Lu, since just now, Ive already felt like you looked rather familiar. However, Ive only seen photographs of you or you in television shows. Ive never seen you in person before, so I couldnt recognize you.
Jiang Yujie hurriedly added, You look much better in person than on television.
Lu Qi scoffed. Since when has my father changed to a female assistant?
The old employee exined, Assistant Liu from before has resigned. ording to the rules, once his resignation was approved, Assistant Liu had to continue working for another month until we find a new employee for an official handover. However, its just that with only one months time, it was really very hard to find someone suitable. The CEO needs an assistant too, so
When they were hiring, they couldnt specify that they were looking for a male employee only. If they had, they could have been used of gender discrimination.
During the interview, they could simply eliminate the female employees and leave only the male employees behind.
Yet there were honestly too few men working as an assistant, and Lu Qiyuan needed to have one.
Ultimately, they ended up choosing Jiang Yujie.
Lu Qi saw Jiang Yujies pitiful and sad look. She really behaved so docilely, like she was a small white flower.
Suddenly, she realized that Jiang Yujie looked rather pretty.
Together with her young age, when she looked pitiful, she gave off an air where, when you saw her, you would feel like sympathizing with her.
1
At that moment, Lu Qiyuan walked out of his office. When he saw Lu Qi, he called out in surprise, Qi Qi? What are you doing here?
Lu Qi immediately changed into a cute and adorable expression. Pouting her lips, she ran over to Lu Qiyuans side and grabbed his arm.
Jiang Yujie stared at her in shock. She really learned something today.
No wonder Lu Qi was an actress. She was using her acting skills even in daily life.
But why then was her acting so terrible in television shows?
Dad, I came here early. I have something to tell you, but she kept stopping me and refused to let me in. Lu Qi pouted as sheined. Everyone in thepany knows me, but why is she the only one who doesnt know me?!
Jiang Yujie intelligently decided not to try and exin for herself. She lowered her head and admitted her fault. Miss Lu, Im sorry.
Lu Qi gritted her teeth. It frustrated her to no end, seeing Jiang Yujies pitiful look.
Who was Jiang Yujie pretending for?!
In the past, it was always her and Xia Qingyang who used this tactic on Lu Man and Xia Qingwei. She had never thought that one day, someone else would actually use it on her instead.
But this Jiang Yujie indeed met the wrong person!
Did she think that this little trick could fool her?
She was the expert in pretending to be innocent and pitiful!
Lu Qiughed silently and coldly. However, just as she was about to speak, Lu Qiyuan said, Alright alright, shes new here, thats why she couldnt recognize you.
After that, Lu Qiyuan continued and said to Jiang Yujie, Remember it now! In the future, if Qi Qies here again, dont stop her.
Yes, I understand, Jiang Yujie hurriedly said. I recognize Miss Lu now, I definitely wont forget. Miss Lu, Im sorry.
Jiang Yujie lifted her head up. Tears were welling up in her eyes and she looked pitifully at Lu Qi.
Lu Qi felt her anger rise up in her throat. It got stuck in her chest, making her feel extremely frustrated.
Yet, right at this moment, Lu Qiyuan said, Come into my office, then.
Without waiting for Lu Qi to say anything to Jiang Yujie, he brought Lu Qi into the office.
Lu Qi turned around and red coldly at Jiang Yujie. Yet, Jiang Yujie surprisingly shivered a little. She ducked her neck slightly and continued to lower her head, looking pitiful and helpless.
1
Chapter 877 - What Are You Suspecting Me for?
Chapter 877: What Are You Suspecting Me for?
This was honestly the first time that Lu Qi had met someone who treated her this way.
All along, this was how she had been treating others!
Right now, she finally understood how frustrated those people shed dealt with had felt.
Qi Qi, why did you suddenlye over? Lu Qiyuan asked as he closed the door.
Dad. Lu Qi pursed her lips and asked, Whats up with that Jiang Yujie? Why did you hire such a young secretary?
Lu Qiyuan frowned slightly. Are you being like your mom right now that you have to even manage who I hire as my assistant? Could it be that you still dont trust me?
I dont mean it that way. Lu Qi hurriedly added, I just find it a little strange.
Seeing that Lu Qiyuan didnt say anything, Lu Qi continued, Besides, she seems faint-hearted, fearful, and easily terrified. She looks like she cant handle difficult situations at all. As long as you say the slightest thing, she will look so pitiful and frightened. She is your assistant, after all. If a clientes and she appears that way to them too, how embarrassing would it be! When that timees, thepany and you will both be losing face.
Yet, unexpectedly, Lu Qiyuan waved his hand, not minding it. She is still young. Its inevitable that a youngdy would feel thin-skinned and cowardly. Besides, shes just joined, shes still not used to it yet and doesnt have much experience. After working for some time, shell get better.
Lu Qi looked at Lu Qiyuan in surprise. She felt like she couldnt recognize him anymore.
Since when was Lu Qiyuan so reasonable and understanding?
How could he actually be so forgiving towards his employees?
Dad, apany is not a school. Why are you still bothering with training her? If you train her well and let her gain experience, but she chooses to jump ship to anotherpany, then wouldnt thepany have been taken advantage of? Its one thing to nurture her for someone elses sake, but to train her for free too? Are there even anypanies who would be so generous and giving?! Lu Qi looked at Lu Qiyuan in surprise. You were never so forgiving and understanding towards your employees in the past.
Lu Qiyuan felt a little ufortable because of Lu Qis look. He avoided Lu Qis gaze. Suddenly, he said in annoyance, Are you suspecting me of something?
Im not... Lu Qi said pitifully, her voice lowered.
Lu Qiyuan sighed and said, You, stop learning from your mom and thinking of all sorts of crazy things.
How could Lu Qi believe him?
How could she not know about Lu Qiyuans temper?
If didnt, how could she have gotten her grip so tightly on Lu Qiyuan all these years and make him forget about how much he used to love and pamper his other daughter Lu Man?
Ok, thats enough. You suddenly came to look for me, whats the matter? Lu Qiyuan hurriedly changed the topic.
Lu Qi went back onto the more pressing issue. Ive heard a piece of news from Older Sister.
Lu Qi told Lu Qiyuan about the news she heard from Lu Man.
Dad, I think that this matter seems pretty reliable, Lu Qi said. Even though Older Sisters character isnt all that, she is indeed pretty professional. Her taste is rather good, and she has never been wrong about her judgment.
Lu Qiyuan was a little hesitant. Could she have told you about it on purpose?
Lu Qi smiled. Dad, shepletely didnt know that I was eavesdropping!
She was exceptionally confident!
Lu Qiyuan let out a sigh of relief. If what Lu Man had said was indeed real, then he could consider investing in the show.
There arent many old clients left with Lu Corporation. We really need new clients to help sustain thepanys operations. It would also be a good opportunity for us to use this to help publicize the Lu Corporation, to get more people to know about us and attract new clients, Lu Qi said.
Now that The Performer is right at its most difficult moment, we can take advantage of this and can even push the price down. If they want 50 million yuan, we can push it down to 30 million or even 20 million. Right now, no one dares to sponsor them. It would be rare that we are willing to. In the past, its the sponsors begging for them, but right now, they are begging for us.
Chapter 878 - Thoughtful
Chapter 878: Thoughtful
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi said, Besides, even if The Performers reputation keeps going down, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. No matter what, its still a show from Xing Ke Station!
Lu Qiyuan nodded. Lu Qis words made a lot of sense.
Xing Ke Stations advertising fee had always been very expensive. Just to sponsor a simple variety show would cost up to hundreds of millions. Even just having a simplemercial would still cost tens of millions.
Even if The Performer was terrible, Xing Ke Station was still passable.
This is what you said. I will consider it properly, Lu Qiyuan said.
Lu Qi reminded him, The show is about to start recording, you better hurry up and consider.
Why was Lu Qi so concerned about this matter, you ask?
It was because she wanted to be on the show!
Once the Lu Corporation bes the sponsor of The Performer, wouldnt it be so easy for Lu Qiyuan to squeeze Lu Qi into the show?
After all, The Performer was facing some troubles right now, as if it was stuck in the pits.
Lu Qi was honestly very confident of what Lu Man said, and she also had confidence in Xing Ke Station.
As Xing Ke Stations main gship show, would The Performer be so easily affected?
Impossible!
Xing Ke Station had been preparing for The Performer for such a long time. They have put in so much manpower, resources, and money into it. They definitely wouldnt let The Performer fail.
Moreover, she still remembered what Lu Man said.
The Performer had invited so many big celebrities and big shots over. Every single one of them had millions of fans.
Even if the show wasnt good, the fans will still watch it to support their own idols.
Even if they didnt watch the show, wouldnt it be enough if they just looked at their own idols face?
Therefore, Lu Qi had nned it all out really well. She wanted to make use of these celebrities poprity and use the conflicts she had with them on the show to increase her own poprity, create topics to talk about, and regain her poprity.
To make herself famous, she definitely had to encourage Lu Qiyuan to invest more money in it and help her get the sponsorship.
Lu Qi thought in detail about Lu Mans analysis. She felt that what Lu Man said indeed made so much sense.
Just based on Lu Mans stunning track record all along, even she felt that if she followed what Lu Man chose, she definitely wouldnt go wrong.
Lu Qiyuan patted Lu Qis shoulder, feeling touched and emotional. Qi Qi has grown up. She knows how to think for thepany and help share my burden.
Lu Qi smiled obediently. I always see you fretting and worrying over thepany all day long, and that makes me anxious too! I want to make you feelfortable and happy, just like before.
Happy and moved, Lu Qiyuan said, Soon, really soon.
I wont be disturbing you any longer, then. Ill get going first, Lu Qi said as she smiled. When she walked to the door, she paused and turned around to smile at Lu Qiyuan. Dad, even if thepany is facing difficulties right now, please dont forget about your own health, dont forget to rest properly. The difficulties are only transient. Even if you frown and worry all day long and not head home, you still wont be able to immediately resolve the difficulties right now.
Lu Qiyuan was sincerely touched. Moved, he said, Alright, I got it.
Qi Qi was still the most thoughtful!
With such aparison, the more he felt that Lu Qi was so amazing, the more he thought that Lu Man was just someone who kept chasing after him to repay his debts.
Never mind caring about his health, Lu Man couldnt wait for him to hurry up and drop dead!
Then will you being home for dinner tonight? Lu Qi asked.
Recently, Lu Qiyuan had been busy with work and had seldom gone back home for dinner.
He was meeting clients almost every single day.
Until today, Lu Qi still believed in Lu Qiyuan.
However, after seeing Jiang Yujie today, Lu Qi suddenly couldnt trust him that much anymore.
Unknowingly, she strangely felt some animosity towards Jiang Yujie.
However, because of Lu Qiyuans attitude, she couldnt show it too strongly. If she did, it would only backfire.
Lu Qiyuan was still feeling moved by Lu Qi. Hearing her question, he immediately nodded. I will be going back. I wont meet any clients today. Ill head home earlier and spend time with you and your mother.
Chapter 879 - It’s a Win-Win
Chapter 879: Its a Win-Win
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi nodded obediently and smiled. After that, she walked out.
Jiang Yujie saw Lu Qiing out of the office and immediately stood up. Carefully, she said, Miss Lu.
Lu Qi looked at her coldly. She was just about to say something when she saw Lu Qiyuaning out of the office right after her.
Lu Qi had no choice but to give up. She turned around and asked, Dad, why did youe out?
Let me send you out, Lu Qiyuan said while smiling.
Lu Qi could only begrudgingly swallow down the words that she was about to throw at Jiang Yujie and went down with Lu Qiyuan.
After sending Lu Qi off into the car, Lu Qiyuan finally went back.
CEO. Jiang Yujie saw Lu Qiyuan return and had hurriedly called out.
She was standing there carefully, looking at Lu Qiyuan fearfully, like she was a small white rabbit.
Lu Qiyuan really had no thoughts about Jiang Yujie. It was all Lu Qis wild spections.
He didnt tell Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi about it because, one, he felt that this was his ownpanys matters, why should he have to report to them about every single thing that happened at work?
And two, he was also afraid that Xia Qingyang would overthink.
If it was in the past, he definitely wouldnt be afraid. Xia Qingyangs temper was so gentle before.
However, right now, who knows when Xia Qingyang would blow up like a shrew? She was apletely different person from before.
With Xia Qingyangs temper right now, how would Lu Qiyuan ever dare to tell her?
He was afraid that Xia Qingyang would directlye to thepany and cause a huge scene. That would be so embarrassing.
However, right now, seeing Jiang Yujies worried and helpless look, Lu Qiyuan couldnt help but sympathize with her a little.
Dont worry. Next time Qi Qies, dont stop her from entering. She cane here anytime. Lu Qiyuan walked over. Seeing Jiang Yujies slender, docile, and meek demeanor, if he just took one more step, he could pull her into his arms and properly protect her.
The Jiang Yujie right before him really could ignite a mans protective streak.
Lu Qiyuan almost wanted to lift his hand up and pat her on the shoulder.
Jiang Yujie hurriedly nodded. Its just that it seemed like Miss Lu didnt really like me. Did I do anything wrong? Is it because I didnt recognize her today?
No, Lu Qiyuan said. Dont overthink, just focus on your work.
Mm! Jiang Yujie nodded her head eagerly. She looked at Lu Qiyuan, her face filled with respect and admiration. Thank you, CEO.
Lu Qiyuans heart skipped a beat. It was as if he saw Xia Qingyang when she was younger. She also looked at him with so much admiration and trust back then.
Lu Qiyuan withdrew his gaze and nodded. Then, he returned back into the office.
Lu Qiyuan naturally wouldnt agree to work with The Performer so easily just because of a couple of words from Lu Qi.
He also got someone to find out about the situation over at The Performer.
It was easy for them to resolve the problem about havingmercials. There were so many advertisers. Even without one, there would still be another.
However, they would just have to lower the advertising fee a little.
However, to find a sponsor would be more tricky.
Ge Guangzhen managed to find a couple and was still discussing things with them.
Lu Qiyuan went to take a look. Those unfavorablements towards The Performer seemed to have cooled off. Theizens also seemed to have gradually stopped following this news.
After all, The Performer had yet to start filming. No one knew about the exact situation.
Even if the media wanted to write news articles about them, they didnt have any content at all. They couldnt just keep cooking things up without concrete evidence.
Therefore, the negative news about The Performer started bing fewer day by day.
Lu Qiyuan watched. It was indeed just as Lu Man had analyzed.
Therefore, he wanted to seize this moment and settle the sponsorship. If not, once the negative news about The Performer had started to cool off, the sponsorship fee would rise again.
Ultimately, Lu Qiyuan paid a price of 40 million yuan to get a sponsorship right for The Performer.
Both parties let out a sigh of relief.
Lu Qiyuan felt that the other party wanted 50 million, but he managed to bargain for 10 million lesser, so he had benefitted.
Whereas for Ge Guangzhen, he finally managed to settle the main sponsorship. Once the show started airing, they would at least have a name to it.
Chapter 880 - Let Them Regret It for All He Cares!
Chapter 880: Let Them Regret It for All He Cares!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Wei Feng Corporation backed out, for some strange reason, no otherpany was willing to be the sponsor.
In the past, there were quite a few brands who indicated interest in contacting him. This time around, he contacted them of his own ord and even took the initiative to greatly reduce the price, from 500 million to an instant drop of 50 million yuan. Yet, no one was willing to ept his offer.
All of them expressed that they had signed with another show and didnt have much budget left for The Performer.
Therefore, Ge Guangzhen really couldnt ask for a high sponsorship fee anymore. He had to be satisfied with just enough.
At the start, The Performer was doing strong and well. In the station, they were right at their prime, ruling over others, bing one of the major projects. All the limelight was on them. Even the employees working in the production could feel proud about it and could show it off. People working in other crews were all really envious of them and hoped to join the team.
Be it any resources or any request, the station would follow closely to the production teams desires and try their best to fulfill them. All the other shows had to take a step back.
It was obvious how high an expectation the station had ced on this show.
Yet, eventually, because of Lu Man, everything was just burned to the ground in an instant.
Right now, Ge Guangzhen didnt even dare to raise any request. He had to live while ducking his head down, only begging that the show could make a hugeeback after it started airing and fiercely p those people who wereughing at their show!
Finally, Lu Qiyuan had surprisingly taken the initiative to discuss sponsoring their show. Of course, Ge Guangzhen wouldnt just let it go.
Eventually, they settled with a 40 million deal, and Ge Guangzhen finally let out a sigh of relief.
Therefore, strangely, both parties felt like they had taken advantage of the other.
However, after Lu Qiyuan and Ge Guangzhen had settled the agreement...
The next day, Wei Feng Corporation released a statement, stating that they had already terminated their sponsorship of The Performer. They would no longer be the main sponsor of The Performer and wouldpletely take back all of their investment in the show.
Ge Guangzhen had just managed to catch a breath because of Lu Qiyuans investment and was sitting in the office thinking about how to properly produce this show and p Lu Man fiercely in the face.
To let Lu Man and Li Zeyu both regret that they didnt participate in the show. They both just had to pretend to be so morally upright, saying that they would never join unless it was a fairpetition.
Once the show had be popr, let them regret it for all he cares!
Eventually, Team Leader Wu anxiously and flusteredly dashed into the office. Director Ge!
Ge Guangzhen frowned unhappily. Team Leader Wu, whats the matter? Why are you so anxious that you arent even caring about your image anymore? If the other employees were to see it, wouldnt you just be setting a bad example for them?
Sorry, sorry. Team Leader Wu could care less about that right now. I really cant bother with that right now. Please take a look at this, Director Ge.
Team Leader Wu didnt need Ge Guangzhen to search for it himself and directly took out his phone for Ge Guangzhen to see. Previously, Wei Feng Corporation hadnt done anything and always maintained silence, so I thought that Wei Feng wouldnt announce it on their own. When the show starts airing, the show wouldnt receive much negative impact if the audience finds out only then that weve changed the sponsor. Moreover, before the show starts airing, everyone would still keep thinking that Wei Feng is the main sponsor and that could help calm everyone. The audience would look forward to it while the guests who are here only because the big sponsor Wei Feng is still here would stay. Even if theres something wrong with our shows reputation, the reason they didnt back out of it despite their hesitation is that theres still Wei Feng, which was a calming presence.
However, we had just signed with the Lu Corporation, and Wei Feng suddenly announced that they are no longer going to continue being our sponsor. The inte has blown up over this. Everyone is specting whether or not Wei Feng left because it was revealed that our show is scripted and have a bad reputation, Team Leader Wu said.
Thesest few days, Ge Guangzhens heart had been riding on a rollercoaster, suddenly rushing upwards, suddenly zooming downwards.
Chapter 881 - No One Can Come
Chapter 881: No One Can Come
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They had managed to make things stable with much difficulty, but because of that, they were suddenly hit again.
Does that Lu Man contain poison? Why is it that after we provoked her, nothing good is happening to us at all?! Ge Guangzhen was so angry that he almost cried.
Team Leader Wu added in his heart silently, It was going against her that caused all these bad things to happen.
Director Ge! Ge Guangzhens secretary entered. The Best Actress Awardee Gao Zishans manager just contacted us, saying that Gao Zishan wants to pull out of the show and will not be able to participate.
What?! Ge Guangzhen hurriedly sat up.
The main thing that the show was relying on was that those best actor and actress awardees would participate in thepetition, along with the judges who were famous directors in the country.
Director Ge, the manager of Zhang Shuidong, the best actor awardee, just contacted us, saying that due to schedule conflicts, they cannot make it. There was another one who stated their intent.
Schedule conflicts? When we contacted them at that time, why wasnt there anything about conflicting schedules? Why are they only now jumping out to say that they have conflicting schedules?!
Director Ge Someone else entered.
Whos noting this time? Ge Guangzhen said angrily.
Its Yu Yanshu. He also pulled out.
Xiao Yang, youre in charge of contacting the celebrities whove said that they are pulling out. Try your best to keep them in. Ask them what conditions they have. Xiao Chen, go and contact new celebrities. Search among the B-listers down to the D-listers. Its not possible to seek out A-listers. Check among the currently popr ones in the B-list and C-list, as well as those who are in the D-list and are beginning to be popr due to some show. It doesnt matter how their advancement goes in the futurecheck with at least those celebrities who are currently more popr, especially the male celebrities. Go and find them, try to contact them as fast as possible, and persuade them to sign the contract! Ge Guangzhen hurriedly said.
Director Ge, someone else called out. Because the office was full of people, he could not go in and could only stand at the doorway.
Who else pulled out? Say it all at once now! Ge Guangzhen said, irritated.
Its not a celebrity pulling out, its that Gao Zishan and the rest have already publicly announced that they are pulling out of The Performer.
Publicly announcingthat meant that there were no grounds left for them to try to get them back.
Who else is there?! Ge Guangzhen asked.
Gao Zishan. Zhang Shuidong, Yu Yanshu, Lan Jiexin
Before he finished talking, there was someone else who anxiously ran in. Director Ge, Director Sun Yiwu has also pulled out of the show, refusing to be a special consultant.
Ge Guangzhen suddenly felt his vision be blurry, then he fell onto the chair.
These people were the ones who would have pulled the most viewers for the show.
Without these VIPs and with just the people who were left over, this show would not have much difference with the smaller variety shows.
Go, go and contact Sun Yiwu! Ge Guangzhen had just finished saying that when he spoke again. No, let me contact him personally.
The worker said, Theres no need. Director Sun directly announced it publicly on Weibo.
Ge Guangzhen hit the desk angrily. These actors were scared that the show would affect their reputation, and thats one thing. But Sun Yiwu, hes a director. Whys he participating in this?!
2
The actors might have a lot of concerns. The internal workings of the show being exposed was one reasonthey were scared that if they won, people would suspect that they won due to internal decisions, not because of their ability.
If they lost, they were scared that the audience and the businesses that did films would feel that their ability wascking and that they would lose a lot of opportunities.
Before the scandal regarding the internal workings had been exposed, a lot of actors were willing to participate because after they won, there would be a lot of observable and not-observable benefits.
Increasing their reputation, increasing their poprity, causing people to view their acting skills on another level.
Their performance, the film production side, the directors, they would all see it and that could increase their opportunities.
But ever since the production group had this scandal, there were no longer additional benefits, and those popr actors became more concerned about their own self. There were no benefits but a lot of risks. Of course they would be even more unwilling toe.
Chapter 882 - Slapped in the Face Again
Chapter 882: pped in the Face Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But Sun Yiwu was different!
Sun Yiwu was a director, and he was invited to be a consultant.
Take note: he was to be a consultant, not a judge.
Because this show did not have a judge.
The voting rights were all in the hands of the audience, so the position of the judge was changed to that of a consultant.
After the actors finished performing, the consultants willment on the actors performance, pointing out the positives of their performance, what wasckingthe details that some audience members might not notice.
Of course, these things would have a guiding effect on the audience.
But the consultants did not have any voting rights. Aside from leading the audience with words, they did not have real power to influence thepetition results.
And so, because of that, whether there were internal workings or not, who wins or loses in the end, it would not have much effect on the consultants.
Furthermore, Sun Yiwu himself was a famous director, and the entertainment industry was a food chain simr to life itself. He would not be affected by these internal workings at all.
It wouldnt even affect him, so what was he pulling out for?!
Team Leader Wus face looked troubled. He only said after a long time, Director Ge, I heard that Sun Yiwus rtionship with Lu Man is very good. During the finals of the Chinese Arts Championships, Sun Yiwu specially went on set to support Lu Man.
... Ge Guangzhen was quiet for a while before saying, Then lets find another director.
What about Ji Cheng? someone suggested. Ji Cheng is considered a top-notch director now. Hes very popr, and a lot of audience members hope to see him participate in some show. If we use the poprity of Red Tiger, it will help with the shows oue quite a bit.
Team Leader Wu said with much difficulty, Director Ji Cheng... his rtionship with Lu Man is especially good. On the day of the Chinese Arts Championships finals, other than Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng had specially brought his wife and his daughter to go to the event location to support Lu Man.
Everybody: ...
Couldnt you have said it in one breath? Ge Guangzhen was so angry that his stomach hurt.
Then lets go and find someone else. Lu Man is someone whos just entered the entertainment industry. It cant be that she has good rtionships with all the famous directors and old artists! Ge Guangzhen said angrily. I remember that the Chinese Arts Championships had a few judges. There was Teacher Ma Xianghuan and Teacher Lian Fangthese two artists are well-respected. As long as we can invite them, the rumors about our show having internal workings would be gone without us having to do anything about it. Teacher Ma Xianghuan and Teacher Lian Fang are well known to be just and stern, and they would not do these sorts of fake things.
The two teachers would not do it, but the audience had all been bought over by them.
The counter had no use at all. No matter whether it was the red or blue or green button, there was no use pressing anything. Everything would go ording to the production groups instructions.
Whichever color the production group wanted to have the highest votes, that would have the highest votes.
Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang did not know that and would not be able to do anything about it.
And because of their good reputation all this while, upon seeing that Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang were the judges, the audience would naturally believe that their show did not have any internal workings and any fake results.
Aside from Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang,e up with a list of old celebrities with good reputations and contact them one by one! Ge Guangzhen said. I dont believe that there isnt a single one who wants toe!
The workers first contacted Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang.
But they were all rejected by them.
Why? Ge Guangzhen frowned. The people he had ced the most hope on was Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang.
What happened during the Chinese Arts Championships would have been a good foundation. The two of them had reced the judges who were unfairly giving marks, and they were praised by everyone. They had a lot of affinity even with people who were not their fans.
They said that they served as judges during the Chinese Arts Championships because Han Zhuoli had personally invited them. If it were not for Han Zhuoli, they would not havee out.
Chapter 883 - Taking Revenge
Chapter 883: Taking Revenge
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How could Ge Guangzhenpare with Han Zhuoli?
Could he bepared?
Even while he was using the Xing Ke Station name, they could not bepared.
Then find someone else! I dont believe that we cant find anyone! Ge Guangzhen said angrily.
Xia Qingwei was also carefully observing what was happening with The Performer. After all, Lu Man had not provoked them, but they insisted oning and making trouble. After provoking Lu Man, they would be unable to bear the consequences of their failure.
She saw that those big celebrities that the production group had originally nned to invite had already pull out.
Gao Zishan and Zhang Shuidongs pulling out, especially, was a big blow for The Performer.
Can their show still find people? Xia Qingwei asked Lu Man.
Yes. Itll be hard to get the A-listers, but as for the B-listers and C-listers, as well as those celebrities who had just be a bit famous but iscking in power currently, they really need the opportunity to be in the public eye. They will choose to join this show, Lu Man said.
But arent the results already decided internally? If they participate, it would still cause people to feel like they are helping to fake results. Xia Qingwei did not understand.
Therell be people who wont care. No matter the results, as long as they managed to show all theyre capable of in the process, it would still allow people to see their acting skills. There will be people participating with these sorts of thoughts in mind. And if their acting skills are passable but they lost, there would be audience members whodin about the unfairness, and there will be a lot of talk about them. Lu Man patiently exined everything to Xia Qingwei, not a bit annoyed at all.
But this show has gotten into so much trouble before filming has even started. Even if it gets aired, the results wont be very good, Lu Man exined further as she smiled.
Then I feel at ease. Xia Qingwei was being slightly mean, which was a rare sight.
But it would not be deemed as hateful at all, even if people saw it. Xia Qingwei was doing this for Lu Man, and Lu Man felt warm in her heart.
But Lu Qiyuans side was not feeling good at all.
He had just signed the contract with the production group, and those A-list celebrities all pulled out together. How could the show still be good?
He could not pull out like Wei Feng. The Lu Corporation was not as great as thatpany.
Lu Qiyuan instantly contacted Ge Guangzhen, and Ge Guangzhen expressed to him again that the show definitely was not having any problem. We are currently contacting those popr celebrities, and weve already confirmed with a few.
Ge Guangzhen casually said a few names. Actually, he had yet to seed in discussing anything with these few people yet, but Lu Qiyuan did not know that. It was better to calm him down before talking.
Lu Qiyuan finally felt a bit more at ease and prayed that The Performer would be able to be extremely popr when it started airing.
In the blink of an eye, it was almost the New Year.
The Performer had already recorded two episodes. The official Weibo announced that on the fifth day of the Chinese New Year, which happened to be a Friday night, they would start airing.
As for which celebrities they had managed to find, the production group kept that very much a secret.
But of course, it could not be kept hidden from Lu Man. Lu Man found Da Xiongs WeChat and opened the chat window. She then casually asked, Which celebrities did The Performer find to record the show?
The f*ck, you scared me. I thought you were looking for me for some big news, Da Xiong replied instantly. Did you forget about me? The fact that The Performer had internally decided on the resultsyou didnt tell me about this sort of big news and exposed it yourself.
Lu Man: Isnt it because the production group made trouble themselves? Normally, for this sort of thing, I take revenge myself.
Da Xiong: ... How cruel!
Lu Man: Im being serious here. Which actors did they find?
Da Xiong: I really do know the name list. Wait, Ill go and find it. Ill send it over to you in a while.
Lu Man: Thanks. Ill look for you if I have any news next time.
Da Xiong: I was just waiting for those words.
Chapter 884 - Just Call Him Big Brother
Chapter 884: Just Call Him Big Brother
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
By the time she was done chatting with Da Xiong, Han Zhuolis car was already parked in front of the family house.
It was Saturday today. There was still a week from the 30th of the month.
Lu Man went back to the family house with Han Zhuoli to see the elders.
Old Mrs. Han had already prepared new clothes, and upon seeing Lu Man arrive, she pulled Lu Man into the bedroom for her to change into it and let her see it.
And after that, she pulled Lu Mans hands as they came out together, looking like they were actually grandmother and granddaughter.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuofeng were practically non-existent.
1
After a while, the doorbell rang. Auntie Sun went to take a look and opened the door as she turned her head to tell everyone, Its Eldest Sir and Madam, as well as Young Master Zhuoling.
The Old Mrs. Han patted Lu Mans hand. You havent seen Zhuoling before, right? Hes been running around the Europeans side, busy with work. Hees back only during the New Year.
As for Han Dongping, Old Mrs. Han said, If his attitude towards you is no good, you can just ignore him. Theres no need to care about us, you can ignore him or just attack back. Anyway, in this family, what he says doesnt hold weight.
1
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Old Mrs. Han talking about his dad like that in front of him, was that really good?
After Old Mrs. Han said that, Han Dongpings whole family entered the doorway.
Han Zhuofeng hurriedly went to greet them at the doorway. Dad, Mom, Older Brother, Older Sister-inw.
If Han Dongping got angry, he could still hold him back a bit.
Lin Liye gave a look at Han Zhuofeng, telling him to rx, she was still there.
Han Dongpings face was stiff as he responded.
The people of the Han Family, Lu Man practically recognized them all. It was just that she had yet to see Han Zhuoling and his wife before.
Han Zhuoling had been busy with managing the Han Familyspanies in Europe, and his wife naturally followed.
When Old Mrs. Han saw her great-grandson, she was extremely happy. Aiyo, let me take a look, hes grown to be a little plump boy already.
After not seeing them for a year, Han Zhuolings son already knew how to walk. His words were not very clear and he was walking like a penguin, which made him appear very cute.
As he was such a small child, after not seeing them for a year, he had already long since forgotten them.
But the good thing was that he was not scared of strangers, and upon seeing Old Mrs. Han, he began to smile widely, extending his hand to ask Old Mrs. Han to hug him.
Aiyo, good child! Good child! Old Mrs. Han was very touched and carried the little boy. Man Man,e over, you havent seen Zhuoling and Yixin before, right?
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli walked over.
Han Dongping saw that Lu Man was still there and had not broken up with Han Zhuoli. His face became dark instantly.
It was the first time that Lu Man had seen Han Zhuoling. He was older than Han Zhuoli by a year and looked slightly simr to Han Zhuoli.
But Lu Man felt that he was not as good-looking as Han Zhuoli.
As she thought about that, she could not help but turn her head to look at Han Zhuoli. Her man really got better and better the more she looked at him. No matter how much she looked, it was not enough.
She was smiling, her eyes curved like the moon. Other than Han Zhuoli, she did not want to look at anyone else.
Old Mrs. Han felt very happy seeing that from the side.
Its the best if the two of them were very much in love.
Looking at how much Lu Man liked Han Zhuoli, she also felt at ease.
Otherwise, if Lu Man ran away, what was Han Zhuoli to do?
Lu Mans gaze was too burning. Even if Han Zhuoli did not want to feel it, it was impossible.
As he looked towards Lu Man, Han Zhuolis mouth curved, and he raised an eyebrow at her.
This girl, could this be her first time feeling that he was good-looking?
Just call him Big Brother, Han Zhuoli said to Lu Man.
Han Zhuoling raised an eyebrow. He did not know about the fact that Lu Man was already engaged to Han Zhuoli.
Hearing what Han Zhuoli said, it was obvious that he was treating Lu Man as a family member and not at all as a stranger.
Lu Man naturally did not treat him as a stranger at all and readily called, Big Brother.
Chapter 885 - Getting Attacked Despite Standing at the Side and Saying Nothing
Chapter 885: Getting Attacked Despite Standing at the Side and Saying Nothing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And without anyone telling her to, she had even addressed Xia Yixin as Eldest Sister-inw.
Xia Yixin smiled and responded. One could not detect any unhappy emotions from her face.
On the other hand, it was Han Zhuoling who took a look at Xia Yixin and did not say anything.
Han Zhuoli could see Han Zhuolings thoughts and directly held Lu Mans hand. Im engaged to Man Man.
Han Zhuoling was stunned for a while, then smiled and said, Congrattions.
Han Dongpings facial expression changed. Why did I not know about this?!
Shen Nuo walked over. Big Brother, what youre saying is quite funny. Its my son whos engaged to Man Man, so why do we need to have your agreement? Its enough that I and Zhuolis dad know about it.
Thats right. As long as I and your dad know, its enough, Old Mrs. Han said.
Han Dongping saw that Lin Liye and Han Zhuofeng were not finding it strange at all and instantly asked, You both knew about this already?
Lin Liye was about to answer when Old Mrs. Han said, They did not know, they found out today with you.
Old Mrs. Han was scared that Han Dongping would be angry at Lin Liye when he went back.
Lin Liye was grateful as she looked at Old Mrs. Han.
Who are you trying to lie to?! Han Dongping said angrily. Do they look like they didnt know about this?
What kind of attitude do you have? Since you were young, did I teach you to be like this? Old Mr. Han said coldly.
Zhuoling also just found out that Zhuoli is engaged to Lu Man. Did you see Zhuoling having as big a reaction as you? Isnt he very calm? Old Mr. Han said angrily. Youre already so old, yet youre notparable to Zhuoling! Getting worked up over small things, ming people, only you are not wrong. Youre the best one!
Han Xijin frowned and said, Big Brother Han, about Zhuoli being engaged to Lu Man, I dont understand why your reaction is so exaggerated. Zhuoli is our son, we dont even have any opinions, so why do you have such a big opinion?
Thats right! Shen Nuo crossed her arms, pursing her lips as she said, Outsiders would think that Zhuoli is your son. The main thing is that Zhuoli is someone I held in my womb for ten months before giving birth to him! Doesnt that mean
Cough! Cough cough! Han Xijin hurriedly interrupted Shen Nuo.
Even Lin Liye could not help butugh.
Shen Nuo was very direct and would say anything she was thinking. A lot of times, she did not think through what she said.
But her words made Han Xijin and Lin Liye unable to be angry.
Han Dongping was extremely helpless and could not be angry at Shen Nuo.
Shen Nuo hurriedly stopped. Her lips twitching, she said, Anyway, its enough that we are satisfied with Lu Man, our daughter-inw. If you want to bother with peoples marriage, go and bother with Zhuofengs.
1
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Whom did he offend?
Getting attacked despite standing at the side and saying nothing?
1
This family was not warmhearted at all.
Dont stand at the doorway anymore, hurry ande in to sit, Old Mrs. Han said.
Xia Yixin waited til the end, and upon seeing Lu Mans figure from the back, she lowered her eyes.
Lu Man was walking when her leg was suddenly hugged by someone.
She lowered her head to take a look. Han Zhuolings son, Han Linkai, was hugging her leg.
Seeing that she had stopped, this little thing even raised his head to look at her, smiling naively.
This child likes you, Xia Yixin said as she walked over, smiling. Hes always liked beautiful women. When he didnt know how to walk yet, he let only beautifuldies carry him. If a guy wanted to carry him, it would depend on his mood if he allowed it.
Lu Man was happy when she heard that and wanted to bend down to carry the little thing up.
Who knew that Han Zhuoli would be even faster, directly grabbing the little things cor and carrying him up?
1
The little thing instantly became more like a tortoise, his legs and hands waving around in the air.
Xia Yixin felt her heart ache when she looked at it, but ever since shed entered the Han Family, she had been especially scared of Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 886 - You Can Hug Only One Man, Me
Chapter 886: You Can Hug Only One Man, Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So even at this time, she did not dare to show her unhappiness, only carefully trying to protect Han Linkai.
Han Zhuoli took a look at Xia Yixin and directly shoved the little bundle into her arms before bringing Lu Man to a seat.
Lu Man stared at him, not sure whether tough or to cry. Hes still young!
Just a small little bundle, but she cant even carry him?
Of course, Lu Man understood why Han Zhuoli took the little bundle away.
You can hug only one man, me, Han Zhuoli said very confidently, not at all feeling guilty, his face not turning red.
Lu Man looked at him. He was a grown man who looked mature and steady just now, but in an instant, he became so childish.
But no matter how she looked at it, she felt that he was cute.
Normally, when he was protecting her, he was like a hero that a young girl would fantasize about multiple times.
Protecting her behind his back, keeping her totally safe.
Letting her freely go and fight, not restricting her at all, letting her bravely try things. Even if she got into trouble, it was fine. He would follow her from behind and help her settle things.
If there was someone who bullied her, he would instantly appear and protect her, as well as help her take revenge.
If no one was bullying her, he would continue to let her be an empress.
Practically doting on her until she became a bully that was borrowing his power.
Yet this sort of stable man actually threw a temper like a little child.
Lu Man quietly pulled on Han Zhuolis arm, scared that others would hear, and said in a small voice, Then what if we have a son in the future? Id need to carry him.
He cant be jealous of his own son.
Han Zhuoli had already thought of this situation a long time ago. Just carry him for a while. When feeding him milk, you can squeeze it out first, then pour it into a milk bottle to let him drink it.
1Anyway, she could not directly touch him.
Lu Man: ...
She was just asking. She did not think that Han Zhuoli would seriously answer.
Feeding milk and everything, she did not even think about that. Han Zhuoli was actually thinking so far ahead!
After hearing what he said, she could not help but think of that image, yet Lu Man could not even dare to look directly at it.
She hurriedly tossed her head back to try to get rid of the image. Her face was entirely red. Why did you think about this?!
Han Zhuoli raised an eyebrow. But didnt you already start thinking about giving birth to a child for me?
Lu Man: ...
She did not think too much about it. She had just identallye up with a point ofparison.
Now that she was thinking about it, she felt that what she said was really... quite proactive...
Like she had already thought of it a long time ago.
But while Lu Man had not thought about it in detail, in her heart, she had always felt that it was better to let things ur naturally.
Just like how they had naturally be engaged, to be marriedter on.
As for pregnancy, that would also ur naturally.
There was no need to purposely avoid it or to purposely try for it.
If it shoulde, it woulde eventually.
If it came, she would just give birth, but if it did not, she would patiently wait.
Because of that, she felt that pregnancy and giving birth, which were very natural things, would happen eventually.
She wanted to give birth to a child for Han Zhuoli and only for him.
Ever since she got together with Han Zhuoli, she did not think of anything else.
And so, to her, giving birth was something very natural. She had never purposely thought of it and was only mentioning it just now.
Old Mrs. Han saw that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were talking secretively. Whatever the topic was, it was causing Lu Mans face to be red.
Old Mrs. Han was very curious and could not help but ask, Zhuoli, what are you saying? Youre causing Man Mans face to be so red.
Lu Mans face instantly became even redder, and Han Zhuolis face did not change as he said, We were talking about giving birth to a child.
Lu Man: ...
Old Mrs. Han went aiya in surprise. Youre talking about giving birth to a child? When do you n on giving birth to one?
Chapter 887 - Their Habit of Seeking Death Is the Same 1
Chapter 887: Their Habit of Seeking Death Is the Same
1
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Mans face was red. She could not dare to re at Han Zhuoli in front of the elders.
Old Mrs. Han appeared to be anticipating it so much and was just waiting for their answer.
Thick-skinned, Lu Man opened her mouth to say, Let things ur naturally.
However, Han Zhuoli had replied at the same time, When she graduates.
Graduating is good, graduating is good. The truth was, Han Zhuoli had told the elders about it a long time ago, and Old Mrs. Han thought that they had decided to bring it forward. But even though it was not being brought forward, she was not disappointed and raised her fingers to count. There are still two years to go. Its almost time, almost time.
Lu Man looked towards Han Zhuoli in shock. So he had already prepared for it a long time ago?
Right now is not suitable, because should you get pregnant, youd have to stop schooling, Han Zhuoli exined to Lu Man in a low voice. You returned to school with much difficulty. Wait until you graduate before we talk about it or it might dy your graduation time.
Lu Man did not think that he would have even thought of that.
Actually, she did not mind it. For his sake, sacrificing a little was nothing.
But this man was thinking of her and was so caring that he had even considered such a detail. Lu Man was extremely touched.
She said in a soft voice, Theres no need to wait for graduation. Its alright in Year Four. In Year Four, the students are mostly outside filming and would not return to school for lessons. There wont be a lot of lessons at that time.
Han Zhuoli still wanted to spend more time with Lu Man alone.
Holding her hands, he smiled, and his dark eyes also curved. You want to give birth to a child for me so badly?
Lu Man could not help but secretly pinch the flesh between his thumb and index finger. She was being serious!
Han Zhuoli really felt pain from that pinch. This little girl... recently, her ws had be very strong!
He hurriedly held her hand, his fingers inteced with hers, not letting her extend her ws again.
Im just joking, Im just joking, Han Zhuoli hurriedly said.
Old Mrs. Han quietly watched as he courted death.
Lu Man properly wanted to bring forward giving birth to a child for him, but he insisted on seeking death, haha!
No wonder he had been single for 30 years before this!
Old Mrs. Han took the chance to say, If its Year Four, you can start preparing to get pregnant from Year Three. When Year Three ends, you can instantly be pregnant and get ready to give birth at home.
As Old Mrs. Han spoke, she took out her phone and started to check the dates, calcting this and that.
Lu Man did not let Han Zhuoli go so easily. She smiled as she said in a low voice, How can I not be in a rush? Youre already so old. If it drags on anymore, youll be getting a son in your old age, and in the future, when you send your son to school, what will you do if people think that you are his grandpa?
1Han Zhuoli: ...
Saying hed be Grandpa... wasnt that exaggerating too much?!
Getting a son in his old age?
Haha!
Han Zhuoli grabbed Lu Mans hand tightly. It seems like Im not working hard enough recently, such that you have the wrong idea that Im old already.
Lu Man: ...
Her back turned cold as she felt that her joke went too far.
Before this, she knew that this man was very concerned about his age. No, to be urate, he minded that the gap between his age and hers was quite big.
Thus, whenever necessary, Lu Man would take this stick out to stab his heart a bit.
But he did not think that Han Zhuoli cared about it so much.
No... no... Lu Man admitted defeat instantly.
No one would have thought that the woman whom no one dared to argue with outside, the woman who had never lost any arguments, would admit defeat so easily.
No, no, I was just joking, just joking. Lu Man hurriedly smiled.
She did not realize that what she was saying was exactly the same as what Han Zhuoli had said just now. Their point of view had gotten switched.
Old Mrs. Han covered her mouth as she watched the two of them seeking death.
No wonder Han Zhuoli could catch Lu Man.
Their habit of seeking death was the same!
1
Chapter 888 - However Dumb He Is, You Are Equally As Dumb
Chapter 888: However Dumb He Is, You Are Equally As Dumb
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Dongping looked on coldly. Now that the whole family had already recognized Lu Man, whatever he said would be useless. He would only be attacked by everyone.
But just because of that, would he agree to let Lu Man enter the family?
Impossible!
No wonder Lu Man had had such a strong presence ever since she entered the industry, daring to attack everyone.
Wasnt it just because she was making use of the fact that Han Zhuoli was behind her, and the Han Family as well?
If it were not for that, why would she dare to be so arrogant?
Lu Man could not bring the Han Family, or Han Zhuoli, even a bit of benefit. Instead, she needed to use the Han Familys resources. How was she different from a parasite?!
Lu Man wanted to enter the family?
He would not let that happen!
Old Mrs. Han was already old. She was already confused, thinking that Lu Man getting pregnant so early was because she wanted to let Han Zhuoli have a child early.
But the truth was that she wanted to use a child to keep Han Zhuolito hurry and enter the Han Family.
Lu Mans schemes were quite good, but it was a pity she met him.
Lu Man could dream on about getting this sort of advantage!
Han Dongping did not say anything at this moment. His eyes had a cold look to it, just staring at Lu Mans stomach.
Old Mrs. Han was immersed in her happiness over the promise of a bundle to carry. Even though Han Zhuoling also had one, he lived in Europe. Naturally, Han Linkai would be with his parents, and just seeing him once or twice a year was not good enough.
Because of her thoughts, Old Mrs. Han did not notice Han Dongpings gaze.
But Old Mr. Han saw. He was an old man, so he could not keep staring at his granddaughter-inw and refuse to let go. Instead, he stared at his son.
He just so happened to see Han Dongpings expression.
Old Mr. Hans face darkened, and he suddenly stood up. Elder son,e with me to the study for a while.
Han Dongping thought that Old Mr. Han had some legitimate work for him and was a bit touched.
Right now, the head of the family was Han Xijin. Han Xijin did not manage the Han Corporation and, instead, managed the whole family.
Because of that, if there was any big situation, Old Mr. Han would look for Han Xijin to discuss it.
This caused Han Dongping to feel that he was not very well-looked-upon. His ability was not bad, though. What he wascking in was that he did not manage to awaken the ability of the family head.
This was chosen by heaven. It had nothing to do with his ability.
But treating him this waywasnt it very unfair?
Now that the Old Mr. Han was calling him, Han Dongping hurriedly stood up and followed.
Yet as soon as he entered the study, the door had just closed when Old Mr. Han said in a low voice, Get rid of the thoughts that you should not have!
Han Dongping looked at the Old Mr. Han. Dad, what are you saying? I dont understand!
You kept staring at Lu Man, having bad intentions. Did you think that I didnt see it? Old Mr. Han was so angry that heughed. What Shen Nuo said has logic. I really dont understand eitherZhuoli is just your nephew, not your son. Arent you being too concerned? What kind of girl he wants to be with, thats his problem. What does it have to do with you? His father and mother dont have any problem with it, so what kind of say should you have?!
But what Zhuoli represents is not just himself! If he were like Zhuoling and Zhuofeng, it would be one thing, but hes the next family head. What he needs to find is not just a wife, its the Han Familys female head. How can he just randomly find one? Han Dongping argued. Furthermore, Lu Man doesnt have anything, and whatever she has now was all given to her by Zhuoli! She cant give anything to the Han Family. Furthermore, she has such a dumb father!
Hm? Old Mr. Hanughed. So you could recognize that Lu Qiyuan is dumb? Dont you know that you are not much better than he is? Let me tell you, if you look at Lu Qiyuans dumb actions, itll be like youre looking in a mirror. No matter how dumb he is, you are just as dumb. Make no mistake about that.
Chapter 889 - Won’t Scheme Against the Han Family for Even a Bit
Chapter 889: Wont Scheme Against the Han Family for Even a Bit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dad! Han Dongping felt that he was notcking at all. How could he just let Old Mr. Han say that?
Dont go doubting me. What you just said, did you think that we didnt consider it? Oh, so could it be that only you are smart, the rest of us are dumb and couldnt tell? Old Mr. Han smiled. How dumb do you have to be to think like that? And you still feel that you are very smart?
We know about Lu Mans weakness, but her weaknesses are outweighed by her strengths.
Han Dongping was not moved. What kind of strengths could Lu Man have?
Wanting a good family background when she had only a good face.
iming that her ability was good?
Han Dongping did not feel that way. All of Lu Mans ability was given to her by Han Zhuoli.
If it were not for Han Zhuolis support, Lu Man would be nothing.
But he forgot that when Lu Man was not yet with Han Zhuoliand, hence, without Han Zhuolis supportshe could pull Lu Qi down from her high horse and cause the Lu Family to lose out by her hands, leaving them unable to do anything in retaliation.
Old Mr. Han noticed his reactions and decided to give him only one more chance by exining it to him.
If Han Dongping could understand, that meant that he was not beyond saving.
But if Han Dongping could not understand, then in the future, any big matter within the family would have nothing to do with Han Dongping.
There is no need for the head of the Han Familys wife to have a good background. Having a good background has its benefits and its disadvantages. If her background is good, perhaps two strong powers can unite, but would her heart be with the Han Family or with her own family? What if, because of her family, she schemed against the Han Family? Old Mr. Han said.
Those are all hypotheticals! Han Dongping said.
How would you know if such a circumstance wont happen? Look at Xia Yixinis she hypothetical? Back then, Xia Yixin was chosen for Han Zhuoling by you. The good thing was that Han Zhuoling himself did not really care about this sort of thing. He did not really like anyone, so he was fine about the marriage and was united with the Xia Family. But after the marriage, didnt Xia Yixin scheme against the Han Family to get benefits and leaned towards the Xia Family? Old Mr. Han questioned.
He did not talk about things such as feelings or love.
When Han Zhuoling married Xia Yixin, he did not like anyone, and in the future, even if he were to like someone, there would be no use. Han Zhuoling had already betrayed his own feelings.
Han Dongping was stunned. He did not think that Old Mr. Han knew about these things.
Old Mr. Han smiled coldly. Did you think that if I stayed in the old family house the whole day and did not leave, I really wont know everything? Since you think that way, even if I say that you are dumb, you wont believe it.
Han Dongpings face was red. He was already so aged, but he was still being called dumb by Old Mr. Han. How could he stand it?
Dont bother about Lu Mans father. No matter how well or badly the Lu Family is doing, she wont scheme against the Han Family for even a bit to benefit the Lu Family. And Lu Mans mother is an honest person. As an ordinary person, she would not even care for this sort of thing.
A woman who did not even want an engagement dowryhow can you expect her to covet the Han Familys possessions?
What a joke!
And these matters are all superficial. We werent considering them at all. Its just a coincidence that Lu Man satisfies these sorts of requirements. What we care about most is Lu Mans ability. Dont assume that Lu Mans achievements were all due to Zhuoli. If she was a dumb one, even if Zhuoli personally taught her, she would not have been able to achieve them! Old Mr. Han looked at Han Dongping up and down. Arent you an example? You had the luck to have been born in the Han Family. I personally taught and trained you since you were young, and in the end, even though you are already at such an age, you have not improved at all.
1Han Dongping: ...
Chapter 890 - What Sort of Crisis Can the Han Family Encounter?
Chapter 890: What Sort of Crisis Can the Han Family Encounter?
If he was talking about Lu Man, then just talk about Lu Man. Why did he keep scolding him as well?
Because of your arrogance, you werent watching Lu Man. Before wed agreed to Lu Man being with Han Zhuoli, weve watched Lu Man for a very long time. Lu Mans personal qualities make her totally suited to be the head of the familys wife, and shes even better than what is needed. She is calm when meeting with problems. Her schemes are sufficient, her brain awakeshes able to think fast and can control the situation. Shes also upright. Even if the Han Family is met with a crisis, she can hold her own.
Han Dongping did not think of it as anything big and sneered, What sort of crisis can the Han Family encounter?
A big creature with roots in B City, spreading outwards with the B City as the center.
The Han Family was as stable as a massive rock!
Old Mr. Han sighed. Ive never been more grateful that you arent the one who awoke the ability of the family head. Im also thankful that your two sons arent like you.
Old Mr. Han shook his head. Who exactly are you like? You are near-sighed. Dont you understand the phrase be prepared in times of danger? If everyone thinks like you do, that it is impossible for the Han Family to encounter an ident, the Han Family would have long been corrupted and couldnt have been passed on to this generation at all!
The heads of the Han Family in past dynasties had always held the way of thinking that, during a crisis, the Han Family could be overthrown at any time. They dared not rx the management of the family at all. Only in this way can the Han Family persist from generation to generation. Because idents mighte anytime and dangers mighte anytime, no one can guarantee that the Han Family will always be safe and strong. Every family, every dynasty, has its ups and downs. When the weaknesses, if there is no preparation, then one would really be just waiting for death and there is no need to think of a revival in the future.
Old Mr. Han turned around and took up a thick book from the bookshelf. In here are the records of our family. It details the ups and downs from one country to another and the rise and fall of the Han Family after it became one family. Did you think the Han Family has always been so prosperous?
No! The Han Family had been weak, and not just once, but actually five times! And during those five times, it was only thanks to the management of sessive generations of the family heads and their wives that we managed to survive. Prosperous generations of family heads and their wives prepare for the decline that they do not know when wille. When the family is weak, it still has a solid foundation umted through the ages. The head of the family and his wife will retire bravely with the rapid flow of the Han Family, hiding the whole family in the dark, recuperating and restoring, and then flourishing again after the development of generations. These ups and downs of the process have taken ce five times! Every weaknesses silently, unexpectedly yet also expectedly.
Unexpectedly, because nobody expected that it woulde in their own generation. But it was also expected, because the past dynasties have prepared their minds such that, even if troublees, they will not panic. But even with the umtion of the past dynasties, it is still difficult, and it needs the family head and his wife to deal with it together and persevere. What do you mean by marriage to a big family to gain an alliance? Yes, it happened before, and it happened during a troubled time. But when the ident happened, the inws hid far far awaythere was no use depending on them. It all depended on the Han family itself. Fortunately, the head of the familys wife during that generation was tough enough. She could not count on her own family, yet she did not abandon the Han family and left but supported it with the family head.
So what you said are just superficial. What we are looking at has never been those external things. Old Mr. Han rarely spoke to Han Dongping so seriously. Whats important is Lu Mans heart, the way she deals with a crisis. She has always met problems head-on and has never chosen to escape. Someone who doesnt escape, that point alone is already very good!
Chapter 891 - Did You Want to Hit Me and Kill Me?
Chapter 891: Did You Want to Hit Me and Kill Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If something really happened, we old fellows would no longer be there and Zhuoli would be alone. But if someone was there with him to deal with it, all the responsibility and stress would not be ced on him. It must be someone wholl be able to advance and retreat together with him, without caring about the benefits to their own family, someone who can separate oneself from them. It cannot be someone who doesnt know anything, who ces all hopes on him, and who even causes trouble for him.
Old Mr. Han stared at Han Dongping. I know you have your own schemes. Was it not enough that you schemed for your sons wedding? Now you are even thinking of scheming for Zhuolis wedding? But Dongping, Zhuoli is the next head of the Han Family. His marriage is not something you can scheme for. You dont have the right to!
I know that you have a few choices that you want to pick from, and you want to force one onto Zhuoli. You feel that if hes not happy with that one or this one, there will definitely be someone hell be satisfied with. But Shen Nuo is right. No matter what, Zhuoli is not your sonhe is Xijins son. Even if the elders should decide the matter, that is still not your duty. Old Mr. Han sneered. I dont know what you are thinking, feeling like you can make the decisions for Zhuoli. What do you take me and your mom for? What do you take Xijin and Shen Nuo for? You are unhappy with Lu Man, so you want to think of ways to break them up?
Old Mr. Han was at the side of the table at the moment, cing down the family book before then taking up a paperweight from the table and turning around to smash it towards Han Dongping.
Han Dongping was shocked. Although he was not sure what was flying over, when he saw a lump of something dark, he instinctively avoided it.
When the paperweight fell on the ground with a loud sound, only then did he find out what that was.
He looked at Old Mr. Han, still shocked. Dad, did you want to hit me and kill me?
If that really hit his head, his head would really have been broken and there would definitely have been blood!
It wont have killed you, but if you will stop after I smash you, then Im very willing to smash you! Old Mr. Han said angrily. The look you were giving Lu Man just now was too dark. Han Dongping, if you dare to do anything to Lu Man, I would no longer acknowledge you as a member of the Han Family!
Han Dongping was shocked. I did not think of doing anything to Lu Man! What do you mean by that, Dad? Are you kicking me out of the family?
Do you think I wont? Hindering the Han Familys progress, not having the same goal as us, scheming to harm ones family membersif things are like that, why would I leave you be? Youre a time bomb. Old Mr. Han was shorter than Han Dongping.
He was already old. His head, which was full of white hair that was not dyed, looked like it would not be able to stand a hit.
But at that moment, standing in front of Han Dongping, he was like a giant.
Han Dongping clenched his hand into a fist, loosened it a few times, then clenched it back again a few times.
Old Mr. Han did not need to wait for his answer. Lu Man is someone whom I and your mom, Xijin and Shen Nuo, and even Zhuofeng ept. Even though the two of them havent gotten married yet, we already treat her as the daughter-inw of the Han Family. You, watch yourself.
After saying that, Old Mr. Han walked out of the study, leaving Han Dongping be.
Han Dongping was so angry that he wanted to throw things to get rid of his anger. He held it back for a very long time before he left.
When Old Mr. Han came out, the atmosphere in the living room was quite stiff.
Although they did not hear Old Mr. Han scolding Han Dongping, theyd heard a loud sound that had reached the living room.
Old Mrs. Han saw something, then suddenly smiled. I looked at the Chinese calendar.
Lu Man found it strange. What was Old Mrs. Han looking at the Chinese calendar for?
The stiff atmosphere just now that was caused by Old Mr. Hans words became lively again.
Chapter 892 - Getting a Marriage Certificate
Chapter 892: Getting a Marriage Certificate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Your wedding. Based on what weve discussed before, we can wait to hold it after graduation, but isnt it better if you get your marriage certificate first? Old Mrs. Han called out, Auntie Sun.
Auntie Sun instantly brought over the Chinese calendar.
Old Mrs. Han flipped through it. There is no suitable time today, but after the New Years holiday is over, the ninth day is suitable. Its good for marriage and marrying out, as well as for getting engaged.
Han Zhuoli nodded. It just so happens that the wedding ring I ordered for Man Man is going to be here this week.
The wedding ring was one that Han Zhuoli had specially ordered for Lu Man, and so it needed some time.
Then thats just right. You two can go back and discuss it with Xiao Xia to see if its suitable or not, Old Mrs. Han said.
However, she knew too that Xia Qingwei would definitely be alright with it.
Han Zhuoli turned to ask Lu Man, What do you think?
Lu Man was not expecting it. They had not been engaged for long yet they were going to get their marriage certificate already.
After getting their marriage certificate, the two of them would be actual husband and wife.
Before this, even though they were living together, they had yet to marry or get that certificate. Thus, Lu Man still felt that her identity was just Xia Qingweis daughter.
No matter how intimate she was with Han Zhuoli, they were only fiance and fiancee, they were just lovers.
Actually, the sense of belonging was a littlecking.
But now that they were to be married, she and Han Zhuoli would totally be a family.
Theyd be calling each other husband and wife. And though the two of them would still be staying together with no change from before, it felt different.
They would attain a level of intimacy that was difficult to describe.
In the future, after they give birth to a child, their family would be even moreplete.
Now that she heard it, thinking about it still made her feel that it was a bit unreal.
Lu Man nodded. Alright.
Her nod meant that after the New Year, the two of them were going to officially get their marriage certificate.
They were going to start a new life.
Han Dongping came out and just heard what they were saying.
Old Mrs. Han took a look at him, then looked away.
Did he really think that she was blind, not seeing the gaze Han Dongping was using to look at Lu Man?
She just pretended not to see it and was nning on knocking his head after everything was over.
It was Old Mr. Han who could not control himself and directly called Han Dongping into the study.
Otherwise, after everyone left, she would have scolded Han Dongping.
Old Mrs. Hans sudden mention of having Han Zhuoli and Lu Man get their marriage certificate, that was purposely said for Han Dongping to hear.
Let him stop thinking of making trouble.
If it were just making trouble, it was alright, but seeing Han Dongpings gaze just now, Old Mrs. Han was really scared he would do something that would harm Lu Man.
Because of that, her original n had been to let Han Zhuoli and Lu Man decide on how to do it herself.
Now, she could not help but automatically bring it up earlier.
It was to let Lu Man be totally recognized by the whole family.
Of course, she could not keep hiding it from Han Dongping.
Lu Man was going to get married into the family.
Xia Yixin looked at Lu Man, lowered her gaze, and started to y with her child.
In the afternoon, they all left the old family house one by one.
Han Dongping angrily left the house.
Just after he left the house, before they got into the car, he could not help but question Lin Liye. Did you know about Lu Man and Han Zhuoli being engaged since a long time ago?
Lin Liye was just about to say something when Han Dongpings big hand waved about. Dont tell me about how you just found out today. What the Old Mrs. Han says, I dont believe! So youre all a family and hid it just from me. Im the only outsider, huh?!
Han Dongping had received a big shock today.
Being pointed at by Old Mr. Han and scolded dumb, and also being thest person to find out that Han Zhuoli was actually engaged to Lu Man.
He felt like he was abandoned outside by his family.
He had always had a feeling of superiority, and he got very affected by what Old Mr. Han said today.
1
Chapter 893 - What Kind of Thing Is She?
Chapter 893: What Kind of Thing Is She?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lin Liye had ways to deal with him and gently convinced, I really did not know, I never hide anything from you, ever. If I knew about it, how could I not have told you?
Han Zhuofeng felt tired in his heart as he convinced his father alongside his mother. Thats right, Dad, we all did not know. Never mind me and mom, even big brother, who is never at home, also learned the news only today, right? But he did not react that much. For us, its just finding out that Second Eldest Brother got engaged to Lu Man. Its just that simple.
Lin Liye said gently, If theres anything, lets go back home and discuss. If Dad and Mom saw us at the doorway, it will not be good.
Lin Liye knew how to make Han Dongping calm, and Han Dongping coldly said, Ill believe you all for the moment!
Lin Liye got inside the car with Han Dongping. Han Zhuofeng drove his own car over, but he did not feel at ease leaving Lin Liyes side, scared that if Han Dongping threw his temper at Lin Liye, no one would be able to help her, and so he followed them.
Han Zhuoling brought Xia Yixin and his son and drove another car.
After getting inside the car, he started it, then Han Zhuoling looked at Xia Yixin and said, What? Do you have an opinion on Lu Man?
Xia Yixin trembled, guiltily hiding it with a smile. No. Today was the first time Im seeing her. What kind of opinion can I have?
Han Zhuoling looked at her coldly, the corner of his lips twitching upwards. No matter what thoughts you have, be honest and swallow it back down, then forget all about it.
Xia Yixin hugged her son while hesitantly saying, What are you saying? Do you distrust me that much? Lu Man has no rtion with me at all, so what can I do?
Han Zhuolingughed dryly, then suddenly extended his hand towards Xia Yixin.
Instinctively, Xia Yixin nervously avoided it by moving backward.
Han Zhuolings fingers touched the little hairs that were in front of her ear. What are you scared of?
Xia Yixin licked her lips, then said, You suddenly reached out. It scared me.
Ha! Han Zhuoling smiled mildly. I remember that your rtionship with Dai Yiran is not bad.
Xia Yixin suddenly turned her head. She did not think that Han Zhuoling would know about this!
Dai Yiran was her close friend. Back when she married him, Han Zhuoling was busy with work, and during the daytime, she was alone at home. Even when she met with Dai Yiran, she would not tell Han Zhuoling.
After that, she followed Han Zhuoling to Europe and asionally talked to Dai Yiran over the phone, but it was all when Han Zhuoling was not around.
Who knew that Han Zhuoling actually knew about this too!
Zhuoli is about to get married. You should stop thinking about helping your close friend, Han Zhuoling said coldly. What kind of thing is she? Shes not even worthy of being married into the Han Family.
Han Zhuoling pursed his lips. If it had been up to him, Xia Yixin would also not have been deemed as worthy.
Xia Yixin was introduced by Han Dongping.
Han Dongping introduced Xia Yixin to him first, and after that, he nned on matchmaking Han Zhuoli and Dai Yiran, but Han Dongpings judgment was really bad.
1The reason hed agreed back then was that, first, he had no one he liked at that time and was not interested in liking people. He was more interested in earning money.
The second was that, even though Xia Yixin was dumb, she was obedient and easy to control, which was a good thing.
If he would only have found a dumb but disobedient woman, and one whos even arrogant and hard to control, its better to just stick to Xia Yixin.
So he agreed.
For him, women were easy to control and can be used to carry on the family line. They had no other use.
2As long as they satisfied these two points, it was the same whoever he married.
Han Zhuoling gave all his love to the family business.
He just liked that kind of thing. What was he to do?
But Dai Yiran was not the same. Dai Yiran was the second kind, dumb but disobedient, and even arrogant and hard to control.
Chapter 894 - Invitation for an Explosive Program
Chapter 894: Invitation for an Explosive Program
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If that kind of woman entered the Han Family, she was going to harm them.
This New Year, while you are in B City, be good and dont contact Dai Yiran too much. Do you understand? Han Zhuoling said.
Xia Yixin was quite scared of Han Zhuoling. She nodded and said, Alright.
1Han Zhuoling nced at her, not knowing if she really was listening to him.
***
Han Zhuoli left the family house with Lu Man and returned to Xia Qingweis ce.
Han Zhuoli told Xia Qingwei about how they were going to get their marriage certificate as soon as the New Year holiday was over.
As expected, Xia Qingwei was very supportive. Its good that you are getting your marriage certificate.
After they get their marriage certificate, the two children staying together would be normal and expected, right?
Furthermore, Han Zhuoli is not that young anymore. Lu Man is young, it doesnt matter for her, but Han Zhuoli is older. Its better if he gets married earlier.
Han Zhuoli did not knoweven his mother-inw felt that he was quite old!
1The three of them were chatting when Lu Man received Hu Zhonghuis phone call.
Lu Man, just now, Dong Hua Station contacted me, wanting you to join their ssic X Files show, Hu Zhonghuis voice could not hide her excitement.
ssic X Files was an old and famous variety show of Dong Hua Station. When it was just released, it was extremely explosive and managed to win against all the variety shows at that time.
Now that it was the fourth season, although its not as popr as when it first ired, it was still in the top three among the Friday night variety shows.
The show was ssic, and every season, they picked a part of a ssic movie, mostly old movies, as well as the best works of the big directors in recent years.
The show would invite the original cast of the movie or drama so they couldpete in various areas with new actors.
Enacting a crying scene within 10 seconds, using different emotions to act out a foreign script, or breaking down the script of the original show based on ones understandingwhat was being tested was the actors basics in terms of lines.
The new generation of actors will be separated into two teams, and the show will use lot-drawing for them to choose the part they would be performing. They would then have to find their own guest actors to perform the part of the script of the movie again.
That was the time for the actors to show their connections: by finding friends in the industry or the seniors in the samepany.
Anyway, it was just that you had to think of a way yourself.
Every episode, the audience would anticipate what mysterious guest the guests would bring.
This part of the show became the most ssic and the most anticipated part.
In the end, the original shows actors will choose which team wins.
Winning or losing was not as important for this show as it was for The Performer. The most important thing for them was the process.
ssic X Files kept on being popr until its fourth year. No one couldpete with it in the same time slots.
Xing Ke Station and Dong Hua Station were oldpetitors. Originally, the variety show slot on Friday night had always been Xing Ke Stations, but since Dong Hua Station came up with ssic X Files, Xing Ke Station had lost its position as the sole ruler of the variety shows.
Because of that, The Performer was released to go against ssic X Files, hoping to get back the first ce in viewership ratings for the same time slot.
ssic X Files aired at 9 on Friday nights, and thus, The Performer also aired on Friday night.
Xing Ke Station spent a lot of effort to finally think of a proposal for The Performer, wanting to suppress ssic X Files. Whod have known that Lu Man would pop up? Before The Performer even aired, it was already half-dead.
After that incident happened, never mind winning against ssic X Filesif they were able to ensure that their viewership ratings wouldnt flop, that was already worth being happy about.
ssic X Filess first seasons sponsorship fee was originally 50 million yuan, but now, in the fourth season, it had increased to 450 million yuan.
Chapter 895 - It Was Our CEO in the Car Just Now?!
Chapter 895: It Was Our CEO in the Car Just Now?!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Performer had managed to get Wei Fengs main sponsorship for 500 million yuan with much difficulty. They had been nning that, after the show started to air and the response was good, they would directly expose the amount that they received to p ssic X Filess face.
Whod have thought that with Lu Man involved, the 500-million-yuan main sponsorship would fly away and be reduced to 40 million?
Given their viewership ratings, it didnt look like they would be able to fight, and even in terms of their main sponsorship fees, they could notpare.
Its not an actualpetition. The results of thepetition are more for entertainment purposes, Hu Zhonghui said. It doesnt matter what the result is. I feel that this opportunity is not bad. A lot of young actors want to go on this show. What do you say?
I also think that its not bad. I can participate, Lu Man said.
If you think its fine, then Ill reply to them. The other party said that if we are willing to participate, then they wille over to properly talk in detail with us, Hu Zhonghui said.
Alright, Lu Man agreed.
It just so happened that Lu Man was having a holiday right now. As she wanted to participate in some shows, it would be very convenient.
After hanging up the phone, she told Han Zhuoli about the matter.
Han Zhuoli nodded to express his support. This show is not bad. Although its very much for entertainment, it doesnt ignore the basics of acting. Using the basis of entertainment and yet still emphasizing on spreading the spirit of actingthest part is not really a truepetition. Because of that, the guests dont really care about winning or losing. As there are no consequences to either winning or losing, there are no inner workings.
Thus, on the second day, the assistant director of ssic X Files personally came down from the East of China to B City, checked in, and rested for a while.
In the afternoon, they set an appointment to meet with Lu Man in the cafe on the first floor of the hotel.
Lu Man brought Hu Zhonghui along for the appointment. Because it was Sunday, Han Zhuoli was also resting at home, and so he directly sent Lu Man to the hotel.
Upon reaching the entrance of the hotel, Han Zhuoli said, Chat slowly, there is no rush. Make sure to talk about all the details. Ill wait for you here and drive you hometer.
Then Ill try my best to finish discussing with them quickly, Lu Man said. She could not bear to let Han Zhuoli wait for too long.
He was normally busy. It was rare that he could rest.
Han Zhuoli rubbed Lu Mans hair. Go on in.
Lu Man got down from the car. Hu Zhonghui was already waiting at the entrance of the hotel.
Seeing Lu Man, she hurriedly waved. Lu Man,e over.
Is that assistant director already here? Lu Man asked as she walked over.
Not yet. Hes staying here, so hell directlye down and will be quick. Im scared that hell wait long as thatll cause us to leave a bad impression, so I was going to tell him when we arrived, Hu Zhonghui exined and took out her phone to call the director.
Director Chi, hello, Im Hu Zhonghui. Lu Man and I have already reached the hotel, Hu Zhonghui said.
Lu Man thought in her heart, This assistant directors name is really quite interesting.
Director Chi Director Chi1, causing people to think it sounds like te.
After hanging up the phone, Hu Zhonghui casually asked, Did the driver send you over?
Its Zhuoli who sent me, Lu Man casually said.
Hu Zhonghui was suddenly alert. F*ck, it was our CEO in the car just now?!
... Lu Man was a bit muddled by Hu Zhonghuis sudden exmation. Ye... yes.
I just knew it, I just knew it. Hu Zhonghui was extremely regretful. Of course its our boss who sends you personally. I actually did not go up to greet him.
Lu Manughed. If you want to, when we leaveter on, we can send you home. You can greet him all the way back.
Upon hearing that, Hu Zhonghui almost shook her head off. No no no no no, I can go home by myself! Theres no need for the boss to send me!
Chapter 896 - Challenge Guest
Chapter 896: Challenge Guest
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It could be said that her desperation for survival was really strong.
If she really let Han Zhuoli send her and held him up from properly spending some alone time with Lu Man, she would feel that it would be a miracle if she could even still keep her job.
She had finally be a manager, and Lu Mans ability was strong as well. She generally didnt have to worry about her much. Most of the time she was like a casual onlooker who just had to watch what was happening.
There was no other manager who was as rxed as she was.
Of course, she would have an asional scare or two, but hadnt Lu Man perfectly settled them all already?
Entering the cafe in the hotel, they saw there were booth seats inside. Even though there wasnt a door, each booth was rather spacious and there was a sizeable distance between them all.
The booths formed a circle, leaving only a small gap about the size of two people at the entrance. There was quite a lot of privacy and was a very suitable ce for business matters to be discussed.
Lu Man and Hu Zhonghui had just arrived. Before they could even sit down, the assistant director from Dong Hua Station arrived.
Director Chi, nice to meet you, hello, Hu Zhonghui hurriedly called and shook Assistant Director Chis hand.
Lu Man also bowed slightly and shook Assistant Director Chis hand, saying, Nice to meet you, Director Chi.
No no no, just call me Assistant Director Chi, that will do. Assistant Director Chi said with a chuckle. An assistant director is an assistant director. If our executive director heard you, he would really think that Im trying to fight for his spot. Besides, its all my surnames fault. Director Chi sounds just like te.
Assistant Director Chi was rather helpless too. When I really be a director, if Im still called Chi Dao, even though it sounds a little weird, at least thats actually what I should be called. Ill just live with it the, but for now, never mind that hahahaha.
From their first impression of him, Assistant Director Chi seemed pretty nice, at least much better than Assistant Director Xu.
Xu Yaojie hadnt even reached that position but had already started bing arrogant and looked down on others. He really was near-sighted.
No matter what this Assistant Director Chi was thinking about, at least in front of others, he was still polite.
Come,e, take a seat. Assistant Director Chi smiled and said, This is my name card. My family name is Chi, and my name is Xingrui.
Miss Hu must have told you roughly about whats going on. Let me borate more about it in detail. Chi Xingrui ordered three cups of coffee and said, Im the assistant director for ssic X Files. May I know how much you know about our show, Lu Man?
Im a loyal fan of ssic X Files. Even when I couldnt watch each episode on the television, I would still watch the rey on the online application. As for the professional details about the show, I might not be so sure about it. Let me tell you what I know about ssic X Files as a member of the audience, Lu Man said with a smile.
She borated urately and in great detail every single part of the show, as well as all its ssic activities and segments.
This let Chi Xingrui feel that Lu Man wasnt just being polite to him when she said that she was a loyal fan.
Whether she was indeed a loyal fan or she crammed everything into her mind at thest minute, it still really showed her sincerity.
Chi Xingrui nodded in satisfaction. He felt that this young girl Lu Man was pretty good. He also didnt know what The Performer was thinking for stubbornly going against her.
So, youre right. Even I have nothing much to add on. Chi Xingrui said with a smile. Weve seen your performance in Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger, as well as in the Chinese Arts Championships. Therefore, we wish to invite you to be one of the challenge guests for our show for one episode.
A so-called challenge guest was an up-anding young actor paying homage to a ssic and challenging an original actors performance.
If you confirm that youre going to participate, then that episode would be aired on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Chi Xingrui said.
Chapter 897 - Fight Head-on
Chapter 897: Fight Head-on
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man slightly raised her eyebrows and said, It couldnt be that youre thinking of going right up against The Performer, right?
Hahahahaha! Chi Xingrui burst intoughter. Indeed, you do live up to your name!
This youngdy was really quick-witted.
He had just mentioned the airing date of the show and she was already able to glean so much.
Chi Xingrui also stopped hiding or evading. Yes. Back when Xing Ke Station designed their show, The Performer, it was also meant to go up against our show, ssic X Files. Both shows are about discussing and nurturing the current actors acting skills. Their choosing to let guests battle over their performances of ssic film scenes and scripts is honestly also a way of paying homage to the ssics.
Xing Ke Station and ours are old rivals. All these years, we at Dong Hua Station have been doing pretty well in the variety shows, and so Xing Ke Station couldnt sit still either. Chi Xingrui took a sip of his coffee. Usually, when we invite guests to join our show, we wouldnt be on such short notice. We would do so at least one month before. We need to give the artistes time to n their schedule.
Chi Xingrui was being very honest with Lu Man. Im not going to lie to you either. This time, Xing Ke Station has aimed straight at our station and wanted to use the viewership ratings at the same time slot to attack us, so we definitely wont be happy about this. Originally, we were honestly really worrying over this. After all, our show has been going on for a while and the audience will definitely be a little tired of it. It definitely wouldnt be as exciting and fresh as their new show, which could ignite the audiences curiosity. Yet, who could have expected that The Performer would go awry and that you would be precisely one of the main stars of this incident?
While The Performers reputation is going downhill now, we have received news that their cast on their first broadcast will be really eye-catching, Chi Xingrui said.
Lu Man asked in surprise, ording to what I know, the actors who were winners of Best Actor or Best Actress awards have all left the show. Additionally, those old-time actors who cherish their own reputation also stopped participating in it. How impressive could their cast be?
She had a list of the cast of The Performer with her. Da Xiong had given it to her, but it wasnt entirelyplete.
You are looking only at those with solid acting skills. Chi Xingrui said with a smile. But dont forget, there are still those big-time popr actors. The Performer really went all out this time. This time, they have pumped serious money to invite Xu Jingfeng. His pay is the highest. Additionally, they have also invited the male and female leads from the two most popr idol dramas right now. As both shows are currently really popr, their poprity havent faded yet, and the audience really likes both male leads. Wu Guan even managed to be an A-list just because of this. No matter how their acting skills are, just based on their poprity, they can attract a huge wave of fans. All these people will be appearing in the first episode.
Originally, when The Performer faced problems, we werent too worried about it. But right now, were not so sure. Their premieres viewership ratings might very likely hit us hard.
Therefore, your production team decided to invite me? Lu Man smiled and shook her head. But theres no point getting me onboard. Im at most only a C-lister right now. I do have fans, but my fanbase isntrge enough. My poprity cant evenpare to those other stars. I can barelypare with B-listers.
Chi Xingrui never thought that she would be rather humble.
If any typical person were to have Lu Mans sess, it was inevitable for them to feel a little proud and think that they are extremely incredible.
They would think that that they are close to beating a B-lister and can head straight towards the A-list, and if they just worked a little harder, that they could be an international superstar.
On the inte, Zhang Lun and those other people always talked about how Lu Man always disregarded others, was arrogant and proud, and didnt clearly know where she actually belonged.
Even though he knew that they were always just hating on Lu Man, he couldnt help but be a little affected by their words and think that if so many people were talking bad about Lu Man, they must have their own reasons.
1
Chapter 898 - Beat Down
Chapter 898: Beat Down
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if they were exaggerating, there would at least be some truth in it.
It couldnt be that there was no truth in it at all and that they were just blindly hating.
However, after seeing Lu Man today, he realized that that wasnt the case at all.
Lu Man was intelligent, knew her boundaries, and was very clear about her own knowledge.
She knew where she stood and how she should behave, and she wouldnt overstep her boundaries.
At least, in this aspect, Chi Xingrui had a pretty good impression of Lu Man. She wasnt like what those other people had said about her.
1Thats right. But you are the expert in this field. You could probably guess our intentions, Chi Xingrui said and smiled.
Lu Man smiled. She knew that the other party wanted to see exactly how much ability she had. Then Ill just say it boldly. If I say anything wrong, please dontugh at me. When you head back and talk to the head director about me, please spare some thought.
Hahahaha! Chi Xingrui gestured a please gesture. I promise you. Go ahead and say it.
Because of my conflict with The Performer, the matter about its internal workings got exposed. Right now, to theizens, Im standing on the opposing side of The Performer. Speaking about it from a bigger scale, from the Chinese Arts Championships to The Performer, Ive always been standing on the opposing side of unfairpetitions. Therefore, if I participate in anypetition-like shows, that would precisely speak about the fairness of thatpetition.
Of course, ssic X Files itself isnt really apetition-based variety show, so this problem doesnt exist for you. However, because the conflict between me and The Performer is really big, and The Performer is aiming straight to defeat your show and specially decided to air at the same time slot, the motive is very clear. Also, with my participation as a guest on that show on the same day as the premiere of The Performer, it would instantly bring thepetition between the two shows to a whole other level. It would let The Performer know that your show knows about The Performers intentions and that your show is not afraid of thepetition. Asking me to join is to fight head-on with them.
Also, because of my conflict with The Performer, whenizens find out that Ive joined your show, it would seem really exciting and interesting, so they will definitely follow it more closely. Whether they watch your show or watch The Performer, or follow both parties viewership ratings, no matter who wins or who loses, it would definitely raise the poprity to yet another higher level. This would be a good thing for your show.
Also, one more point, Im just boldly guessing here. Lu Man sipped a bit of her coffee. All along, Ive been using the trends to create topics and raise the box office earnings. Thinking about it, I see it could be used for viewership ratings too. Because of my sess during the past few incidences, could it be that your show is hoping to have my help to beat The Performer down too?
Chi Xingrui was a little taken aback for a moment. Then, right after, he burst out intoughter. I didnt think that you would have even guessed that. Thest point is our productions team small little thought. Having you say it out like that is still a little awkward.
Lu Man smiled and said, I dont really mind. Besides, its good toy it out clearly. Doing so would make our cooperation even more convenient.
Chi Xingrui was surprised. Are you agreeing to it?
Lu Man smiled and said, I dont seem to have a reason not to agree. Also, to be honest, I really dont want The Performer to make aeback. Not because they have offended meactually, it does not even have anything to do with the show itself. I have another reason. However, its just that right now, that reason seems to be tied closely to the show, so I might as well do it too.
She wanted to let the Lu Corporation lose out, so The Performer had to lose out.
Chapter 899 - Don’t Say It Even If You Have Figured It Out
Chapter 899: Dont Say It Even If You Have Figured It Out
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chi Xingruis reaction was extremely fast. He instantly remembered that the sponsor for The Performer right now had be the Lu Corporation.
He couldnt hold it back and blurted out, Could it be because of the sponsor?
Lu Man smiled happily. Assistant Director Chi, dont say it even if you have figured it out!
Hahahaha! Chi Xingrui justughed a little but hurriedly stopped.
They had only had a couple of sips of coffee but he hadughed quite a lot. He needed to hold back a little.
Chi Xingrui pressed against the corner of his lips, trying to tten it down. He said, Alright, then, its a win-win situation for us. We want to let The Performer flop right at the start of their premiere, so much so that they cant make aeback, while you want to let that person lose out by beating The Performer down. Thats pretty good, pretty good.
Chi Xingrui came here prepared. He took out a contract from his briefcase. This is the contract. Your pay will be 500,000 yuan.
Hu Zhonghuis eyebrow twitched a little. This pay was a little high!
Even though Lu Man had two high-grossing films in her portfolio, her own individual poprity and worth werent too high.
It was like you appeared as a small character in a movie that grossed billions at the box office. You couldnt say that because this movies box office was good, you, a small character, would be popr too.
However, Hu Zhonghui didnt say it out loud. Of course, it would be best if the other party was willing to give Lu Man a higher pay.
Yet, even though Hu Zhonghui didnt say anything, Lu Man spoke instead. Why are you paying me so much? My current worth doesnt seem to deserve an appearance fee of 500,000 yuan.
It was different from moonlighting.
When moonlighting, taking part in some advertising work or somepany annual event, etc., the pay would be a little higher.
However, for a major station like Dong Hua Stationand it was one of their popr variety showstaking part in it meant that you will gain exposure, that you will increase the publics recognition of you. All of these cant be measured with money.
Moreover, ssic X Files had always invited really popr artistes. For those who were like Lu Man right now, it would still be rather difficult for them to be able to get on that stage.
Therefore, if your worth couldnt make the mark, dont even bother about thinking of getting a high appearance fee or anything.
Chi Xingrui didnt expect that Lu Man would be this honest. He smiled and said, Indeed, our production team had set your appearance fee as 200,000 yuan.
Lu Man nodded. That should be the normal price.
If the pay was too high, not only would Lu Man not feel that she had benefitted from it, she would even be a little shocked and suspicious.
Why would something so good just fall from the sky for nothing?
Chi Xingrui saw that Lu Mans reaction right now was still as calm. His impression of her just got better.
Because of their old grievances with Lu Man, Zhang Lun and the others were always rather biased against her.
Originally, he thought that there would always be some partial truth to their words.
However, from the looks of it now, those bunch of people didnt say a single word of truth at all!
Lu Manpletely wasnt like what they said.
Meeting her today, he finally realized how big of a difference Lu Man was in person aspared to how they were talking about her.
Lu Man was steady, calm, and knew her boundaries. She could see the situation very clearly and knew her own worth.
Honestly, thinking about it carefully, no matter what she did, they had honestly all been within her area of control and ability. She had never stepped across that boundary.
When other people looked at her behavior, it seemed as if she was being very high-profile and hadpletely overstepped, but in fact, she had always been in control of her own behavior. It only looked as if it was high-profile, but she had never overstepped.
She went against Zhang Lun on a very high profile battle, but she was actually representing Red Tiger when she went against Zhang Lun.
She was a small-time actress. Indeed, she cannot bepared with Zhang Lun, but Red Tiger could, right?!
Therefore, she used Red Tiger to defeat Zhang Lun.
The ultimate winner was actually Red Tiger. However, because she was the one doing the act, others felt like she was obnoxiously and arrogantly going against Zhang Lun.
It was the same towards Bourbotte too. She used Red Tigers entire team to fight against Bourbotte. She wasnt delusional and obnoxious to feel that she alone could bepared to Bourbotte.
Chapter 900 - Suspect Lu Man
Chapter 900: Suspect Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, because she led theizens along, they appeared overtly massive and strong. Hence, people couldnt help but me all of this on her again.
But honestly, the final beneficiary was still Red Tiger. Meanwhile, Lu Man was still a C-list actress.
Lu Man smiled calmly and didnt say a word. Chi Xingrui saw Lu Mans reaction and felt that she probably already knew what the remaining 300,000 yuan meant.
Chi Xingrui smiled and said, The remaining 300,000 was decided by our shows director. The 200,000 yuan is your appearance fee for participating in the show. The 300,000 yuan is your pay for helping in the public rtions for our show. Of course, this 300,000 yuan is only the public rtions fee for one episode. We calcte ording to the episode.
Calcte ording to the episode? Lu Man didnt say anything, but Hu Zhonghui couldnt quite understand.
Chi Xingrui exined and said, The Performer and we are rivals. However, no one knows how their viewership ratings will turn out either. We will still have to see how the first episode turns out. If, in the first episode, we can hit them down and defeat them, that means that no matter what, they would never be able to overtake our show. We then wont need to do any more publicity or public rtions work. However, if we lose on the first episode, or if we won but not by a big margin, then we will have to trouble Lu Man for the next few episodes. We will pay her ordingly based on each episode, until we are finally able to beat them down.
That also meant that perhaps they might need Lu Man for the entire season. When they finally manage to deal with The Performer, their partnership with Lu Man would end.
Hu Zhonghui blurted out, Then arent you afraid that Lu Man would just keep dragging things out, holding The Performer at the brink of death but not killing them entirely for an entire season?
Chi Xingruiughed out loud mindlessly. Say, are you really Lu Mans manager? Arent you afraid that after what you said, we would regret it and suspect Lu Man?
Hu Zhonghui instantly covered her mouth and looked at Lu Man nervously.
Lu Man broke into a smile. Hes just scaring you, but you should pay more attention next time too. You are my manager, so you should side with me more instead. Dont just blurt out everything youre thinking.
I was too careless, too careless, Hu Zhonghui hurriedly said.
It was honestly because Chi Xingruis behavior was too down-to-earth and straight-forward that she forgot both of their positions.
Lu Man smiled and shook her head. Hu Zhonghui was her manager. If she had to manage some other celebrity, Hu Zhonghuis mind would long be unable to catch up.
She really didnt know why someone as innocent as Hu Zhonghui would think about bing a manager.
Hu Zhonghuiughed dryly. Your public rtions fee right now is even higher than your appearance fee as a celebrity.
Chi Xingrui smiled a little and exined, Do you not know about Lu Mans status in the public rtions industry right now? Looks like she already has equal status as Wei Zilin. In the entertainment industry, perhaps Lu Man is almost a C-list actress, but in the public rtions industry, she is already this.
Chi Xingrui stuck his thumb up.
The price of 300,000 yuan per episode matches Lu Mans current worth in the public rtions industry, Chi Xingrui said.
Honestly, in their field, they were also spreading a rumor. If any production team or show sought out Lu Man, it would be like tying down a top public rtions personnel.
They could do longer pay Lu Man like she was purely just an actress only. They still had to factor in her status as a top public rtions personnel and the publicity that she would bring the show.
Right now, there were quite a lot of shows that were just observing. They had not invited Lu Man yet because they felt that it was rather pricey having to pay her, a C-list actress, a B-list actress fee.
What if the show didnt even need to do any public rtions work or publicity, then wouldnt they lose out?
Chapter 901 - Secret Guest
Chapter 901: Secret Guest
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Honestly, even the people from Dong Hua Station themselves didnt n on seeking out Lu Man at the very start.
If they had the money to pay for Lu Man, why not just directly hire a B-list actor instead?
A B-list actor might not have Lu Mans professional skills in public rtions, but they were popr at the end of the day.
For example, Jiang Yuhan. She might only be a B-list actress, but that was because she didnt have any representative film yet.
However, the television shows that she filmed before had good reviews and reputation, and the number of fans she had could equal that of an A-lister.
Her appearance fee would be 600,000 yuan. That would be even higher than Lu Mans by 100,000 yuan. Even so, Lu Man also had arge fan base, had watched the show before, and would help to publicize the episode that she would appear in.
Therefore, Dong Hua Station hesitated as well before making their decision.
It was not until The Performer decided to y it bag[a] and aimed straight for their show that ssic X Files gritted their teeth and decided to look for Lu Man.
Honestly, it was because The Performers production team themselves seemed like they were throwing all their eggs into one basket. Even with such a cheap sponsorship fee, Xing Ke Station would still be willing to give them the funds to invite Xu Jingfeng and Wu Guan.
What all of you are offering is making me a little stressed, Lu Man said as she smiled.
Despite her saying so, you could still see her confidence.
Lu Man read through the contract in detail. Once she found that there was no issue, she signed her name.
Chi Xingrui had brought the official stamp and stamped it on the contract as well.
Both parties can be said to havee to a deal.
Assistant Director Chi, do you have any ns after this? Would you like toe to City B? I can treat you to a meal, Lu Man said.
No, its alright. Chi Xingrui smiled as he declined her offer. Ive already booked the air ticket for tonight. I immediately have to rush back to Dong Hua Station. Its almost the Lunar New Year. Before the New Year, our show will have to air the second episode of our fourth season. Right after that, I will be busy with the New Years Eve celebratory shows for the station, and right after that, I will have to start editing the third episode.
Upon hearing that, Lu Man felt that he did indeed sound really busy.
Oh right, your episode will be the third episode. As Chi Xingrui spoke, he huffed twice. Hmph hmph, The Performer sure is disgusting. Our show had just started airing two episodes, but they saw that our viewership ratings were doing well and they followed closely and decided to air at the same time slot as us.
If they were already midway through their broadcast, that would have been fine.
However, they had just aired the first episode. The second episode would only be aired right before the New Year, and they hadnt even started recording the third episode.
For the new season, before ssic X Files could solidify its audience base, The Performer decided to butt in and use their premiere episode to fight against their third episode. Could they get any more shameless?
Under normal circumstances, variety shows that were already airing would never be able to beat the premiere episode of another variety show.
Therefore, they had no other choice but to seek out Lu Man.
They hoped that they could use Lu Man to spice up ssic X Filess viewership ratings.
Its Sunday today, Chi Xingrui said. The recording for the third episode is scheduled for next Friday, the 22nd. Is the date alright? Because from the following Thursday onwards, the staff from the station would start going home while the remaining ones would be busy with the New Year Eves celebration show.
I can make it. Lu Man nodded.
Oh right, for thest segment of the show, you have to find a secret guest. There is actually no limit to the number of secret guests you can have, but they have toplete the performance with you. As to whom you would look for, Ill leave that up to you. Of course, it definitely would be better if they were someone unexpected. It would be best if the surprise was big or if theyre someone whos quite hard to invite, like if it was someone who would rarelye onto variety shows, Chi Xingrui said.
1Why was their show getting such good viewership ratings?
It was because the artistes they invited had a lot of connections. In the final segment, they would ask their friends to help out in the performance as a secret guest.
Some big-shot actors or children of actors would really be able to invite some heavyweight guests who would never usually go onto variety shows.
[a]I tried to Google what this meant but didnt find anything relevant. Please help rify or else use a moremon phrase for what was meant. Thanks!
Chapter 902 - Why Doesn’t He Try Going Up to the Sky, Then?
Chapter 902: Why Doesnt He Try Going Up to the Sky, Then?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was precisely because there would asionally be such surprise appearances that they could maintain their novelty and the audience could maintain their passion and keep anticipating this segment.
As these guests were helping their friends out, the production team didnt even have to pay them extremely expensive appearance fees.
Since there were secret guests, whom they didnt have to pay, to surprise the audience, the production earned a lot from it.
When Hu Zhonghui heard that, the corner of her mouth twitched a little. She said, Your request is rather difficult. If you want someone like that, they would have to be on the level of Gao Zishan or Dong Qinrong. Never mind us, would your production team be able to invite them?
... Chi Xingrui stayed silent for a moment. Then, he smiled dryly. I was just giving an example and telling Lu Man the scope.
Chi Xingrui realized that it rather seemed like he was putting Lu Man on a spot. Hence, he did not raise this topic up again.
At that moment, he recalled Lu Mans weakness in this industry.
They only considered Lu Mans talent in public rtions, but they forgot that Lu Man had just entered the industry. She was still unsteady in the industry and didnt know many people.
They were asking her to find a secret guest, but who could she ask?
Even if she could bring someone, that someone might not be able to surprise the audience that much either.
However, they had already signed the contract. He also couldnt go against his word.
Chi Xingrui pinched between his brows and said, If you really cant find anyone suitable, why dont I discuss it with our director when I get back and help you contact some people?
Lu Man shook her head. She smiled and said, Its alright, Ill think of something on my own and contact a few people.
Chi Xingrui thought, What n could you possibly have?
Who could you possibly contact?
Please dont let them be like Lu Man; that is, a C-list or D-list actor.
Lu Man was different from other C-list actors. While position-wise, she was a C-lister, poprity-wise, she wasnt.
Lu Man was rather unique. Other C-list or D-list small actors were really of that level. There were not a lot of people who knew them.
Chi Xingrui thought about it and realized that that was also wrong. Lu Man had acted in only two films since she debuted. Of these, the small C-list actress Bai Shuangshuang, who was the female supporting character in Greedy Wolf Operation, was even beat down by Lu Man.
Lu Man couldnt possibly find Zhang Shuidong or Yu Yanshu, right?!
Chi Xingrui didnt think that she would be able to invite those of Zhang Shuidong or Yu Yanshus status.
Chi Xingrui decided to himself that, yes, he had better discuss this with the director when he got back.
Probably in order to save some face, Lu Man felt ufortable admitting it and summoned up her courage to say that she could find a suitable secret guest.
Chi Xingrui pondered it for a while, thinking of finding a way to give her an out. Alright, then, you can try to look for one first, and Ill call you again on Wednesday. When that timees, if youre still unable to find someone, our production team will help you to look. However, you have to be mentally prepared that if it is someone that our team can invite, they probably wouldnt be a really big shot. After all, we are working on such short notice. If we dont discuss with those popr artistes in advance, they would have filled up their schedules long ago.
By the side, Hu Zhonghui silently grumbled to herself mentally. Youre saying that your production team wouldnt be able to find some big shot for Lu Man, so why did you suggest that Lu Man should find a big shot, then?
Those conditions that he mentioned just now, perhaps only those of Gao Zishans status would be able to match them.
Why doesnt he try going up to the sky, then?
Lu Man could tell that Chi Xingrui didnt believe that she would be able to find a secret guest that could greatly attract the audience. However, Chi Xingrui was only thinking of helping her, so she didnt refuse either. She would deal with it after she managed to find someone.
She smiled and thanked Chi Xingrui.
Chi Xingrui sighed to himself. It was really nice that Lu Man had directly agreed to it. If he waited until Wednesday, time would really be too short and he really wouldnt be able to find many suitable people.
Chapter 904 - Too High-profile
Chapter 904: Too High-profile
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He wasnt asking for a really exquisite design. He just wanted the most basic ring to wear on his fourth finger to signify that he was married.
Lu Man also grabbed Han Zhuolis hand gleefully. He was wearing a simple ring on his middle finger too right now.
However, she didnt know whether those women would really show some decency after seeing the engagement ring on Han Zhuolis finger.
Han Zhuoli was used to holding things with his right hand. However, Han Zhuoli would never tell Lu Man that since he started wearing the engagement ring, as long as he was away, he had gotten used to holding things with his left hand.
Whether or not the other party had seen it, he had to intentionally make sure that they saw it a couple more times.
He would hold his wine ss with his left hand. When he apuded, his left hand was on top. He would seize any opportunity to show his left hand.
The two of them reached the shop to collect the rings. Only then did Lu Man find out that Han Zhuoli had ordered from this brand.
This shop was famous for its jewelry. However, their pricing was ten times or even tens of times more expensive than thosevish and luxurious jewelry brands.
Perhaps because the pricing was even crazier than those other brands, this brand wasnt well-known by everyone.
Lu Man had never even stepped into the gift shop where He Zhengbai bought the engraved bracelet for Lu Man, never mind this brand.
Now that she was with Han Zhuoli, she wasing here for the first time.
Han Zhuoli had an appointment with the shop staff and mentioned that he was here to collect the rings.
The brands designer was directly requested to design the ring. It was only for Lu Man alone and wasnt for mass production. It could be said that it was a one-of-a-kind ring.
Not long after, the shop staff appeared with the ring.
She first opened the ring box for the mans ring. It was a simple ring band with no decoration.
To be honest, Han Zhuoli was nning to just wear his engagement ring on his fourth finger.
However, Han Zhuoli wanted to buy a matching pair, a pair that matched Lu Mans ring.
After that, the shop staff opened the ring box for Lu Mans ring.
Right after the box was opened, Lu Man couldnt help but hold her breath.
It was too beautiful.
The entire ring was like an exquisite crown. It was the mostplicated and the most extravagant.
At the tip, there was a huge blue gem. It was the main jewel for the ring.
And below the blue gemstone was an encirclement of blue jewels of different shapes and sizes. Lu Man couldnt even tell what type of jewel it was.
It formed a gradient with the blue gemstone at the tip. When you look at it, it looked like they were gradually changing.
All the way until the ring band.
The ring band was covered in smaller diamonds. From the main jewel at the tip, which was the darkest gem that was blue in color, the color gradually faded to transparent on the ring band, like it was a sea wave.
Lu Man had always really liked blue gemstones. She felt that they were really elegant and serious, steady yet a little mncholic.
However, she had never told Han Zhuoli about that before. How could Han Zhuoli know that she liked blue gems?
Han Zhuoli picked up the ring and put it on for Lu Man.
Naturally, it was a perfect fit.
Do you like it? Han Zhuoli asked.
Lu Man nodded. She was a little taken aback.
It was beautiful, but it was too high-profile!
If she wore it on her hand, others might not be able to see anything else and would see only a huge ring first.
As if she could read Lu Mans thoughts, the shop staff smiled and exined, This is a design that Mr. Han had specifically requested the designer to modify and custom-make. We followed his requests and found a blue gemstone and specially polished and crafted it. This main blue jewel was really difficult to find. Our brands curator personally went everywhere to look for various materials. He attended all sorts of auctions and finally found it. The most difficult part was this blue jewel.
Chapter 905 - Why Are the Two of You Together?
Chapter 905: Why Are the Two of You Together?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mr. Han even specially requested for the twoyers to be separatable. The staff reached out and demonstrated it to Lu Man.
With just a gentle pluck, the topyer of the twoyers of the ring band loosened, along with theyers of gems on top of it. The biggest and most eye-catching blue gemstone also loosened off.
On Lu Mans slender finger, only the ring band of clustered diamonds remained.
It was just a thin and small ring. It was as low-profile as she wanted it to be.
Perhaps no one would even think that it came from this brand. They would think that the clustered diamonds probably wasnt worth much.
Yet, those who actually knew this brand would realize that even their clustered diamonds were shockingly expensive.
I knew that you would definitely think that it is too high-profile, Han Zhuoli said. If you can take them apart like that, you can wear it daily.
Anyway, it was definitely uneptable to not wear her wedding ring.
Lu Man was young and pretty; she would be too attractive to men.
One shouldnt judge Lu Man inly from her aggressive and hot-tempered behavior when shes at the peak of her anger while dissing someone.
She had an innocent and harmless-looking face. Her fair skin was so white and translucent, and a gentle shade of pink tinted her cheeks. Her skin was so delicate that you could barely see a pore.
She was young. Though she might not have a babyface, she still looked innocent and clueless.
Her red cheeks looked soft and dewy, and when her big round eyes blinked, they made her look like an innocent, pure, and harmless young woman.
A lot of men couldnt resist this type of woman.
Han Zhuoli squeezed her hand lovingly and adoringly. Then, he even tucked the loose strands of her soft hair behind her ear.
Given that shes such a beautiful and attractive little girl, how could he ever stop worrying when she was alone outside?
Therefore, she had to wear her wedding ring.
Just like how Lu Man couldnt help but worry about those women, Han Zhuoli couldnt stop worrying about those men either.
Lu Man carefully took off the ring. Then, she let the staff piece together the separatedyer back onto the ring and ce it back into the box.
Lu Man stored it away carefully. It wasnt because of how expensive this ring was. It was because it was the wedding ring that Han Zhuoli had painstakingly prepared for her. It was their wedding ring, the ring they were going to wear for the rest of their lives.
Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Mans bare and empty fourth finger regretfully. I really want you to just put it on right now.
No can do, Lu Man immediately said. I can wear it only after we get our certificate.
She was very persistent.
Han Zhuoli smiled.
It was going to be soon anyway. After the Lunar New Year holiday, they could get registered on the 9th day of the new year.
He didnt really care about picking an auspicious date or anything, but Old Mrs. Han was very particr about it.
Han Zhuoli pinched her bare and empty fourth finger. Just as he was about to leave with Lu Man, they suddenly heard a scream. You two!
The other party was so shocked that she couldnt continue speaking.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man turned around. It was Dai Yiran, who had just walked in.
She was probably here to look at the essories. It was such a coincidence that they would actually meet.
Dai Yiran was so surprised that she couldnt help but keep screaming. Her finger kept pointing at Lu Man and Han Zhuoli, alternating between the two of them.
At that moment, she could even see that Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were holding hands.
Dai Yirans eyes widened, revealing arge part of the white of her eyes. It was as if her eyes were going to fall out of the sockets.
She would never have expected that Han Zhuoli would actually be with Lu Man!
How could he and Lu Man be together?!
How... how could Lu Man ever deserve him?!
Why did she get to be with Han Zhuoli?!
Why are the two of you together? Dai Yiran was so livid that she was about to go crazy. Shepletely couldnt ept this oue.
Han Zhuoli didnt want her but wanted Lu Man instead!
What was so good about Lu Man?!
What was she even?!
Dai Yiran was so angry that she had lost her mind. Her entire mind was filled with thoughts that Lu Manpletely didnt deserve to be with Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 906 - You Played Me!
Chapter 906: You yed Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The eyes that stared at their held hands were deadly. No matter how she looked at it, it still looked so unsightly.
Suddenly, as if mad, she dashed forward, wanting to separate Lu Man and Han Zhuolis hands.
Han Zhuolis face darkened, and he pulled Lu Man behind him to protect her. Yet, Dai Yiran had already dashed towards them.
The members of the staff were all dumbfounded too.
None of them could react to Dai Yirans sudden action.
Even the security officers who were all dressed in ck were a little taken aback.
Finally, they came to their senses and rushed forward, trying to hold Dai Yiran back.
From the looks of it, it looked like a love rivalry!
If this were to blow up in the shop and if the news leaked out, their brand, which didnt do any other forms of advertising, would be so embarrassed!
However, before they could even touch Dai Yiran, they watched as Han Zhuoli lifted his long leg and kicked Dai Yiran without any hesitation. Just like that, he kicked her so hard that she flew a little. Thankfully, the security officer behind her managed to catch her.
1Han Zhuoli ced his foot down. He even rubbed it hard against the ground as if the sole of his foot had gotten dirty from touching Dai Yiran.
Dai Yiran held her stomach in pain, wailing loudly, Big Brother Han, you
1Once that sound broke out, Han Zhuolis cold and harsh gaze shot towards her.
Dai Yirans words seemed to have been sliced by an invisible sword. She shut up instantly.
Han Zhuoli pulled Lu Man along and left.
Wait! Dai Yiran shrieked.
She suddenly realized that back when she was working for the Han Corporation, Lu Man was in the same department as her.
1Back then, Han Zhuoli always sided with Lu Man. He would always help Lu Man out no matter what the issue was.
Eventually, for Lu Mans sake, he even chased her out of the Han Corporation.
Dai Yiran stared with deathly eyes at both of them. Were the two of you together since long ago? Were you two already together back when I was still working for the Han Corporation?
Youre crazy, Han Zhuoli scoffed coldly. Without even turning back, he pulled Lu Man along and left.
Dai Yiran was still in the shop. She shouted loudly at their backs, How dare the two of you lie to me! You yed me for a fool!
1Werent the two of them just making a fool out of her?!
Clearly, back when she was with the Han Corporation, they were already together. Yet, they still pretended as if there was nothing going on between them.
Lu Man just watched her like Han Zhuoli did, but in reality, Lu Man was probably mocking her in her heart!
No wonder that, back then, everything good that happened all happened to Lu Man.
No wonder that, back then, when shepeted against Lu Man, Han Zhuoli chose to believe Lu Man without any hesitation.
1As long as she started fighting with Lu Man over anything, Han Zhuoli would appear immediately.
Haha!
She was being yed with all along!
But what ability or right did Lu Man have? How could she?!
Dai Yiran held her painful stomach that Han Zhuoli had kicked and gritted her teeth angrily. She couldnt give in so easily.
Im sorry, Miss, we cant host you here in our shop, a security officer dressed in ck said.
Instantly, four people appeared in front of Dai Yiran.
After seeing Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, even she didnt want to stay around here either!
Dai Yiran shoved the security officers away. She tidied up her appearance a little. However, her stomach was still throbbing in pain from Han Zhuolis kick. It was still painful even until.
1However, all that pain still couldntpare to the suffocation she felt in her chest right now.
After entering her car, Dai Yiran was still thinking about Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
If the two of them had been together since Lu Man was with the Han Corporation, then a lot of things that happened after that seemed exinable.
Lu Man had always been offending other people all along. There were people along the way who couldnt stand her.
From the Han Corporation investing in and supporting Greedy Wolf Operation to Red Tigers eventual fight with Zhang Lun and Bourbotte...
For every single thing that happened to Lu Man, the Han Corporation would be there in the shadows.
Chapter 907 - Interrogate
Chapter 907: Interrogate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger both receivedrge amounts of investments from the Han Corporation. The Han Corporation was the biggest investor in both of these movies.
Moreover, to support Lu Man, Han Zhuoli greatly reduced the number of screenings for Fighting Hero and even denied Attack Force any screenings.
No wonder Lu Man had been having such a smooth-sailing journey all along.
Without even any experience, she shot Greedy Wolf Operation. After that, she immediately became the main lead for Red Tiger.
And even at the Chinese Arts Championships, Dai Rongcheng had even clearly greeted those judges and wanted to eliminate Lu Man.
And those three judges did indeed attempt to do that.
However, eventually, not only did Lu Man not get eliminated, those three judges got eliminated instead.
Han Zhuoli personally stepped in and switched out those three judges. He even personally invited Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang!
Before Han Zhuoli had stepped in, Manager Hao from the Artiste Department had always been the judge and even gave Lu Man very high scores or even full marks.
After Han Zhuoli took Manager Haos ce, he gave others at most a score of 9.0, but for Lu Man?
It was as high as 9.8 marks!
The biggest injustice right here was Han Zhuoli. Lu Man used Han Zhuolis support to get first ce in the Chinese Arts Championships.
Yet Lu Man still had the cheek to me others for an unfairpetition!
She even acted as if she was on some moral high-ground and refused to join The Performer!
Previously, Han Zhuoli publicly announced that he was getting engaged. Right after that, Lu Man also announced that she was getting engaged too.
Right now, she finally managed to piece these two coincidences together.
No wonder Lu Man was afraid of no one and dared to offend anyone.
Haha!
With Han Zhuoli supporting her, of course she would be afraid of nothing!
Dai Yiran angrily clenched her hand into a tight fist. Her nails were all digging into the meat of her palm, leaving behind lines and lines of purplish-red marks.
After quite a while, Dai Yiran finally took her cell phone out and called Xia Yixin.
When Xia Yixin picked up Dai Yirans call, she was at home.
Thankfully, at this time, Han Zhuoling wasnt at home.
As Han Zhuoling rarely came back to China, he had been out visiting guests these few days.
He met up with some of his childhood friends, as well as some other friends that he was on pretty good terms with.
Even if he didnt have much time in China, he also couldnt abandon many of those connections.
Han Zhuoling had been busy these few days and wasnt able to care about the house.
Xia Yixin left Han Linkai for the nanny to take care of. She took her phone and headed to the bedroom.
After closing the door, she picked up the phone. Yiran.
Even if she was the only one in the bedroom, Xia Yixin still tried to lower her voice.
Han Zhuolings words from that day did indeed warn her.
Dai Yiran frowned. Why do you sound so soft over the phone?
Its nothing, Xia Yixin said simply. It might be because of the signal. I can hear you very clearly.
Xia Yixin hurriedly asked, Why did you call?
I wanted to ask you, did you know that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were already together? Dai Yiran asked.
Xia Yixin stayed silent.
Dai Yiran understood it immediately. She blew up instantly. Why didnt you tell me about it?!
Xia Yixin could only exin, We had just returned back to China, so honestly, we also didnt know it before that. I had just found out about it recently. When I went back to the old mansion, thats when I found out that Han Zhuoli was with Lu Man. I didnt find out much earlier than you did. I was still troubled over how to tell you, but who knew that you would find out about it before I told you?
Do you know where I met them? Dai Yiran asked suddenly.
Xia Yixin didnt say anything. How the heck would she know where Dai Yiran met them?
At the jewelry store. Dai Yiranughed coldly.
Chapter 908 - When Do They Plan to Get Married?
Chapter 908: When Do They n to Get Married?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You know that Ive always really liked that jewelry brand. Today, I was just passing by and so I walked in to take a look, and I ended up seeing the two of them. For that jewelry brand, just a simple ring or even a ne would cost at least a few hundreds of thousands! With how poor Lu Man is, would she even be able to afford it? Perhaps for the past 20 or so years before today, she had never even stepped foot into that shop. She probably doesnt even know how the door opens. Now that she managed to catch Han Zhuoli, it is like she managed to catch an ATM machine. She is really taking so much advantage of Han Zhuoli!
1Xia Yixin pursed her lips. She thought to herself, Han Zhuoli is such a smart and clever person, how would he be so easily cheated and taken advantage of?
Besides, Han Zhuoli himself was happy to do so too!
Xia Yixin just listened, treating the words as a puff of wind by her ear.
Right after that, Dai Yiran said, Yixin, do the seniors in the Han Family know about all that Lu Man had done? I managed to see them today by coincidence. Before I met them, who knows how much money she has coaxed out of Han Zhuoli?
Thankfully, Lu Man didnt know that Dai Yiran said that.
If Lu Man were present, she would definitely tell her, Not much, just about a few billions.
1Just the investment on Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger for her sake cost about a few billion yuan.
However, eventually, Lu Man helped Han Zhuoli to earn it all back, and even quite a lot more.
However, when Han Zhuoli first invested his money, he didnt think that he would be able to earn so much.
He invested only because of Lu Man.
1If the elders in the Han Family dont know about it, we have to let them know who Lu Man really is and not let them be fooled! Dai Yiran said.
It turned out that this was Dai Yirans true motive.
Even if the Han Familypletely dont even care about that measly sum of money, getting fooled has nothing to do with money, Dai Yiran said.
Xia Yixin sighed and said, Yiran, I know what you mean, but Han Zhuoli is such a clever person. Whether or not she is fooling him, how could he not know? To put things differently, even if Lu Man is really fooling him, Han Zhuolis attitude clearly shows that he doesnt care about that.
Dai Yiran stubbornly replied, No, its because Lu Man is too good at faking it. Han Zhuoli doesnt know!
Xia Yixin said helplessly, Yiran, to tell you the truth, the two of them are already engaged and are even preparing to get married soon. Lu Man has long since received the Han Family elders acknowledgment. Moreover, it was even Old Mrs. Han who personally suggested that the two of them should get married. From the two elders to Han Zhuolis parents, everyone has agreed to their marriage.
A loud boom blew up in Dai Yirans mind, blowing her mind to a nk state.
Marriage?
The two of them were actually getting married?
That lowly Lu Man. What right did she have to get married to Han Zhuoli and be Mrs. Han?!
Shepletely didnt deserve it!
How could that be?! Uncle Han clearly promised that he is going to help me and Han Zhuoli get together! But now Han Zhuoli is actually going to get married to Lu Man instead?! Dai Yiran was unable to ept this matter.
Xia Yixin sighed. So what if my father-inw supports you? He is only Han Zhuolis uncle. Han Zhuolis parents have both epted Lu Man. What speaking power does an uncle even have? Even if he objects, who would listen to him?
If it was something that Han Zhuoli had already decided on, even if Han Xijin and Shen Nuo objected, Han Zhuoli might not even listen to them. What more Han Dongping?
When is it? Dai Yiran suddenly asked. When do they n to get married?
Xia Yixin was hesitant.
1Because of what Han Zhuoling said, Xia Yixin didnt dare to say anything more to Dai Yiran.
Chapter 909 - Could Go Around City B Three Times
Chapter 909: Could Go Around City B Three Times
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was Dai Yiran herself who personally witnessed Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans rtionship. Since she came to look for her to confirm it, then she was only telling Dai Yiran the truth, that was all.
Now that Dai Yiran was asking about Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans wedding date, Xia Yixin considered it for a moment and felt that since the two of them were going to get married anyway, she should let Dai Yiran know about it sooner so that she could quickly give up. That would be pretty good too.
Therefore, Xia Yixin truthfully replied, It will be after the Lunar New Year holiday. On the 9th day of the New Year, both of them will get registered. That day was even picked by Old Mrs. Han after she checked through the lunar calendar. It is an auspicious date. Old Mrs. Han even personally fixed the time.
Dai Yiran gritted her teeth tightly. Ever since Lu Mans appearance, her life had never been smooth-sailing.
Before Lu Man came along, her life was never short of anything; she could have everything she wanted.
However, after she met Lu Man, it was as if she could never find that smooth-sailing path in her life anymore.
She couldnt get anything she wanted, and everything she wantednded in Lu Mans hands instead.
I understand, Dai Yiran said calmly.
What did she understand?
Xia Yixin was a little taken aback. She thought that Dai Yiran had actuallye to her senses so easily. Yiran, Han Zhuoli is about to get married too, so dont think about it so much anymore. Why keep harping on the same person?
Besides, there were no feelings to speak of between the two of them at all.
It was all Dai Yirans one-sided wishful thinking. Besides, the two of them didnt even have any interaction in the past.
Han Zhuolipletely never cared about Dai Yiran at all.
It was all Han Dongping who kept brainwashing Dai Yiran, saying that the two of them were close and were meant to be together.
He brainwashed Dai Yiran so much that she almost became crazy.
I got it, Dai Yiran said calmly. If theres nothing else, Ill be hanging up. Ill call you again tomorrow.
Okay, then. Xia Yixin didnt want to chat with her any longer either.
Therefore, Dai Yiran hung up the phone too.
However, Dai Yirans gaze was extremely cold.
Lu Man wanted to marry Han Zhuoli?
Impossible!
***
Elsewhere, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were already on the way back home.
Until now, Lu Man still hadnte back to her senses. Han Zhuoli really stayed true to his word and kicked Dai Yiran. He didnt hesitate at all.
However, she liked it!
It was good that he did that and not let any other womane close to him!
Lu Man smiled happily.
Han Zhuoli asionally nced at her. Every time he did, he could see that Lu Man was foolishly being happy with herself.
He probably could guess why Lu Man was so foolishly happy. The corner of his mouth also curled upwards uncontrobly.
Youre that happy? Han Zhuoli saw her blissfully happy look. Her cheeks were faintly tinted red. Unable to control himself, he reached out and pinched her cheek.
As expected, it was smooth and soft.
Lu Man hurriedly covered her face. This mans pinch was really too strong. She even felt a little pain too.
You were so impolite to Dai Yiran. That made me happy, Lu Man replied truthfully.
Han Zhuoli smiled. He pulled Lu Mans hand over. He held her hand as he drove.
Lu Man saw how happy he looked and couldnt help but wonder. They had only collected their wedding rings and that made him so happy already. After they officially get registered and married, who knows how happy he would be then?
He was clearly so outstanding. He was a man who would never be short of women falling for him. As long as he says that he wants to get married, Lu Man didnt know whether or not the women who would line up to do so would go around the world three times, but she knew that it would definitely go around City B three times.
Yet, he looked like he had a really difficult time and could now finally get married; he was so happy that it was as if he was a 50-year-old bachelor.
Lu Man tilted her head. Looking at Han Zhuolis side profile, she was a little smitten.
Chapter 910 - Can’t Avoid It
Chapter 910: Cant Avoid It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How could there be a man like that?
So outstanding but not using that point of his, picking only one woman despite the thousands avable. When he chose one, his heart wont change. It was as if the whole world was left with only the woman he liked, and no matter how outstanding the other women were, he could not be bothered to even look at them.
Being liked by him, being doted on, and being the center of his world, only she was the best in his eyes. Others could not make it.
This could even give people the wrong feeling, like they were really the best in the world.
He actually had the ability to be a yboy, possessing all the qualities that can make a woman sad.
If it were another person who had his qualities, they would probably be ying until they were crazy. Some people who were not as good as he was were extremely horrible men.
Was there a shortage of those kinds of examples?
Yet however outstanding Han Zhuoli was, he was very honest and did not know what being a yboy was.
She also did not know how she got so lucky, being able to meet him in this life and being liked by him.
Perhaps it was that she had too hard a time in her past life, and so, in this life, she was extremely fortunate.
Originally, when she just got to know him, she thought he was like those men, arrogant, a yboy, not the marriage type, and not one to treat women like anything, ying with them for a while if he found them fresh, then throwing the woman away after he got bored.
The first time she saw him, she found that he was very cool, full of evil energy.
So when he said he liked her, she did not really believe him and really did not feel any sense of safety, scared that he would not like her after the freshness was gone and that, at that time, she would already have fallen.
Shes not a person who would put in her feelings easily, but once she did, she would fall very deep.
But in the end, she could not avoid her liking for him. He appeared in front of her again and again, helping her solve problems and get through tough situations.
After all, hes a man with so much charisma.
How could she manage to hide from him?
He did not know that, at that time, she agreed to be with him with all-or-nothing thoughts.
She wanted to try onest time to love someone and trust a man.
If it failed again, her whole life would just be like that.
She did not think that he would not give her a chance to be sad or disappointed, and they managed to walk all the way until this today.
If it were another man who was as outstanding as he was, his other half would probably not feel at ease at all, very scared that he would be snatched away by someone else.
Extremely scared that the temptations outside would be too many and toorge, they would be full of insecurities.
But Han Zhuoli was not the same. Being together with him, Lu Man had never worried about that.
Yes, she would be a bit jealous sometimes and not allow him to look at other women and want him to stay further away from them.
But the truth was, she was really not worried in her heart.
She had never been worried that he would like someone else.
It was not that she was confident that she was very outstanding. Instead, it was because she trusted him.
Trusted his heart for her.
Lu Man also found it very miraculous. She was full of distrust at first, as well as fear, and now, she trusted him with all her heart.
It was an unknowing change, and it was all because of Han Zhuolis sacrifice and hard work.
Lu Mans gaze was really too burning, and however concentrated on driving Han Zhuoli was, he still felt it.
Turning around, he saw that Lu Man was in a daze, looking at him with a warm smile on his face.
It did not have any seductiveness in it. It was warm like the sun in the afternoon, but as long as it was on Lu Mans face, Han Zhuoli felt like he could not control himself.
The immersive look she had when looking at him was really very satisfying.
The golden and shining sun of the afternoon shone through the window and on her hair, causing the top of her hair to look like a whole area made of gold, like it was covered in a mild golden light.
Chapter 911 - She Loses When It Came to How Thick-Skinned They Are
Chapter 911: She Loses When It Came to How Thick-Skinned They Are
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That kind of deep love from deep in her heart came out through her dark eyes and onto his body.
Han Zhuolis heart tightened, and he held her hand tight, fingers inteced with hers. Why are you so in a daze while looking at me?
Lu Man opened her mouth and realized there were no words to describe how good this man was.
She wanted to say it out, but she realized that she didnt have the words.
If she had to use words to describe it, it could not fulfil even 10 to 20 percent of her emotions.
Lu Man then slowly closed her lips but grabbed his right hand with her two hands and gently kissed the back of it. I dont know how to express it. I just feel that you are very good and my expression is not good enough. In this world, there is no one who can bepared to you.
When she really said it out, she realized that no matter what she said, only those few phrases would do. It was really very simple.
Yet these sorts of words that were so straightforward really hit Han Zhuoli in his heart.
The back of Han Zhuolis hand was still stuck on her lips, soft and moist.
The force on his hand increased.
This girl!
He was driving, but she was seducing him!
Han Zhuoli observed the road situation around and finally saw a small alley opening in front.
Instantly turning the steering wheel, he turned into the small alley.
While it can be called an alley, in actual fact, it was just a narrower road with fewer cars.
Because the road was too narrow, Han Zhuoli directly drove the car onto the roadside.
Lu Man looked at Han Zhuoli in confusion. What was he parking here for?
Lu Man did not get to see how Han Zhuoli looked clearly when she was pulled by the hand he was using to hold her.
Her whole body was pulled into his embrace.
Lu Mans nose almost bumped into his chest, and Han Zhuoli used his force to encircle her and to rub her into his embrace.
This strength was like he wanted to instantly squeeze her into his bones and flesh.
I was driving, and you actually tried to seduce me? Han Zhuoli asked hoarsely, lowering his head to bite on her ear.
Lu Man: ???
Wasnt she being wrongly used?
She was just looking at him, and looking at him a few more times, and it suddenly became seductive?
Even though she was looking at him with a face full of happiness and of feeling touched, how could he feel that that was seductiveness?
Lu Man speechlessly hit his chest a few times. Never!
Han Zhuoliughed lightly, lowering his head to kiss the lobe of her ear, and then kissing behind her ear.
In the end, his lips touched the tip of her ear. If I feel that there is, there is.
Lu Man: ...
Is he even being reasonable anymore?!
Youre really! Lu Man was so angry that sheughed. I was just feeling touched just now, feeling that you are especially good, and in the end, you are actually
Wanting to have s*x with you? Han Zhuoli smiled and continued.
Lu Man: ...
She loses when it came to how thick-skinned they both were.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head and kissed her forcefully. If you keep looking at me like that at home, I wont be able to hold myself back.
Lu Man felt very wrongly used. Her face was red as she used her forehead to bump into his chest. I felt that you were especially good just now, and I felt that no matter how much I looked at you, it was not enough. I did not have any other intentions.
Yes, you didnt, Han Zhuoli said in a light voice. I do.
Lu Man: ...
There was no way to properly interact with him anymore.
Looking at her troubled look, Han Zhuoli was so amused that heughed lowly. His throat vibrating from hisughter to his vibrating Adams apple, they were all very sexy.
Han Zhuoli kissed Lu Man again and could not help but rub her into his embrace once more before letting go of her and driving again.
***
When they returned home, Han Zhuoli could not wait and had Lu Man take out the ring so she could wear it.
Didnt we agree to put it on after we get our marriage certificate? Lu Man said while still taking out her ring.
I know. Just wear it once for me to see, Han Zhuoli said. I want to see how you look wearing a wedding ring.
Chapter 912 - All Busy
Chapter 912:
All Busy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man also took out Han Zhuolis wedding ring. Then you wear yours too.
Alright, Han Zhuoli happily agreed. His happy look was a bit like that of a child.
Lu Man put on the wedding ring for Han Zhuoli, and Han Zhuoli insisted on taking Lu Mans and putting it on for her.
The day where they would get their marriage certificate was yet toe, but Han Zhuolis eyes were already a little red.
Beautiful, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice.
Lu Man grabbed Han Zhuolis hands, her fingers lightly rubbing his fourth finger.
It was a very simple ring, with no decorative designs at all, but on his finger, it still looked very good.
In the end, the two of them stored away their rings, a bit unwillingly.
Hoping that the day they get their marriage certificate woulde faster.
***
The second day was Monday, and Han Zhuoli went to thepany.
Lu Man then returned to Xia Qingweis house and had Hu Zhonghui meet her there. The two of them discussed looking for her secret guest.
In the study, the two of them first made a list of whom they could ask.
Actually, the number of people that she could ask was not a lot. It was as Chi Xingrui worried. Lu Man had only just entered the industry, and as of now, she had filmed only two movies and had not participated in any shows. She did not know anyone in the industry at all.
Actually, thisck was already exposed during the finals of the Chinese Arts Championships.
The other students all contacted their friends in the circle to help in their performance. It was just that Lu Man could not find a suitable person and, in the end, sought out the teachers of the National Film Academy.
The good thing was, at that time, it turned out to be beneficial.
But now, Lu Man could not seek out the ssmates and teachers from the National Film Academy.
Among those who were a little famous, like Li Zeyu and Ni Xue, Ni Xue was participating in The Performer while Li Zeyu had declined to participate in the same show using the excuse of having to rest. Even though everyone found outter that that was just an excuse, he could not change his mind and join the ssic X Files. That was too much like pping The Performers production groups face.
He was different from Lu Man, anyway. Lu Man had long fallen out with the production group.
As for Zhang Xiaoying...
Lu Man shook her head. Setting aside the fact that her rtionship with Zhang Xiaoying was not that good, Zhang Xiaoyings acting skills were also not that great.
In the end, after searching around everywhere, they still had to ask someone from the two movies.
Lu Mans rtionship with Zhang Jian and Liu Chuanhui were quite normal, and after the movie started to air and the publicity ended, they had that kind of rtionship where they greeted each other during festivals.
Compared to Liu Chuanhui, Lu Mans rtionship with Zhang Jian was slightly better.
So Lu Man gave Zhang Jian a call first.
No one picked up Zhang Jians phone.
Zhang Jian seems to have joined a production group recently. He must be filming now, Hu Zhonghui recalled.
Lu Man could only temporarily hang up and give Liu Chuanhui a call.
Why didnt you say it earlier? Liu Chuanhui was helpless. I have a show to film this Friday. If youd said it earlier, I would have rejected it to help you.
Its nothing. Lu Man had already been mentally prepared. Because of Red Tiger, Liu Chuanhui and Zhang Jian had been asked to act in a lot of shows and had events continuously lined up. It was probably that they really had no free time on their schedules.
She did not feel that Liu Chuanhui was using an excuse to reject her.
Though they fought together before, she still understood Liu Chuanhuis personality; she was very upright.
Her rtionships with Liu Chuanhui and Zhang Jian were definitely better than her rtionships with Zhang Shuidong and Yu Yanshu.
Before this, when she fought with The Performer, thetter two supported her instantly, saying that they trusted her person and that there was definitely some misunderstanding.
The two of them naturally could not totally go against Xing Ke Station. Them being able to say that they trusted her was already a rare urrence.
Chapter 913 - You Still Know How to Call Me Brother Du?
Chapter 913: You Still Know How to Call Me Brother Du?
I got the invite at thest minute, and I already expected that your schedule would be full. I just wanted to try my luck, Lu Man said with a smile.
What time are you filming on Friday? Ill see if I can rush over, Liu Chuanhui said.
No, no, Lu Man hurriedly said. Dont rush so much because of me. Ill go and ask Zhang Jian again.
Alright. If you really cant find anyone, tell me. No matter what, I would rush over, Liu Chuanhui said.
Just with that sentence of his, Lu Man was already very touched.
After hanging up, Lu Man was nning to thicken her skin and seek out Zhang Shuidong when Zhang Jian returned her phone call.
Lu Man, what is it? I was just filming a scene, so my phone was on silent mode. We just finished filming and I saw your phone call, Zhang Jian hurriedly exined.
When Lu Man heard that Zhang Jian was with the production crew now, she knew he would definitely not be able to help her; it would be too rushed.
Its nothing much. I didnt know you were with the production group, Lu Man said, then simply exined.
Is that it? Ill take leave from the production group, Zhang Jian instantly said.
Please dont, Lu Man hurriedly said.
This was a show that Zhang Jian took up himself. It was one thing if he went at thest minute for just a while, but if he had to help her and specifically ask for leave from the production group, affecting the filming progress, the one who had to take responsibility was still Zhang Jian.
Ill find someone else. I was just asking you first, its nothing, Lu Man said.
If you cant find anyone, then ask me again. Its nothing if I ask for leave for one day, Zhang Jian said again.
Alright, thank you so much. Lu Man hung up.
Zhang Jian and Liu Chuanhui were very nice, but she was too embarrassed to have them go through so much trouble for her.
She thickened her skin and contacted Zhang Shuidong and Yu Yanshu, and the two of them had their own schedules filled.
But they were unlike Zhang Jian and Liu Chuanhui, who specially suggested that they take leave to help her.
Lu Man felt that this was very normal. After all, her rtionship with them was not as good as her rtionship with Zhang Jian and Liu Chuanhui.
Hu Zhonghui was very worried and tugged on her hair. How about you ask Young Master Han for help? With one word from him, even if you wanted to have Gao Zishan as your guest actor, its all possible.
Lu Man rested her jaw on her hand, nodding her head, troubled. I can only do that.
But not Gao Zishan. Asking for an international best actress awardee, that was too scary.
She did not think that after being troubled about this, she still had to ask Han Zhuoli for help.
There was no need to rush to look for Han Zhuoli. She just needed to wait for him toe home at night to tell him so as not to disrupt his work.
Right now, Lu Man and Hu Zhonghui started to make a new list. Whether Lu Man knew them or not, as long as Han Zhuoli knew them, it was fine.
The range increased.
Lu Man was discussing the name list with Hu Zhonghui when Lu Mans phone rang.
Lu Man picked it up to look. It was Du Lin.
Du Lin was doing very well now, having a lot of television dramas, his figure in a lot of big variety shows.
And his reputation amongizens was also very good.
Brother Du, Lu Man said after picking up the phone.
On the other end of the call, Du Lin said seriously, You still know how to call me Brother Du?
Lu Man was stunned for a moment.
What happened?
How did she offend Du Lin?
Then she heard Du Lin say, Yourecking a guest to invite for the ssic X Files, right? Youve been searching around the entertainment circle but you did not know how to find me? And to think that I call you younger sister-inw. In the end, youre still treating me like a stranger.
Lu Man really did not think of Du Lin at that moment and hurriedly asked, How did you find out?
Im making a guest appearance in the show Zhang Jian is filming. Today, I was with the production group and heard Zhang Jian talking about it, Du Lin exined, then said, After filming today, Im leaving, and I happen to have time. Are you alright with me?
Chapter 914 - Isn’t This Line-up Too Great?
Chapter 914: Isnt This Line-up Too Great?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course, I would be grateful to have your help! Lu Man did not know what she should say. She did not think that Du Lin would automatically contact her and help her.
Du Lin was totally an A-lister now. His poprity was very high!
Then why didnt you look for me?! One could not tell if Du Lin was really angry or that he cared about this a lot. I thought that my rtionship with you was quite good.
Youre busy now, and youre on a lot of shows. Im scared that it would sh with your other shows, Lu Man said. Furthermore, youre really popr now.
She had been too embarrassed to seek him out.
In the future, I wont allow you to act like a stranger to me. Dont let there be a second time. Otherwise, Ill find Brother Han and tell on you! Du Lin said, pretending to threaten her.
Lu Man hurriedly agreed.
Its time for my scene, we can chat when I return to B City, Du Lin said.
Sure, sure, go and do your own things.
After handing up, Lu Man finally solved one of the things that was troubling her and let out the breath of relief.
Hu Zhonghui hurriedly asked, What happened? What happened?
Lu Man smiled. Its Du Lin. He is in the same production group as Zhang Jian, but hes just making a special appearance. He heard what Zhang Jian said, so he looked for me to tell me he wants to be my guest.
Oh my! Hu Zhonghui was so happy that she did not know what to do.
She covered her mouth, her eyes wide, and she paced backward.
Thats great! Hu Zhonghui happily said. Du Lin has a good affinity with the audience, and most people love him. With you having him as a guest, the audience might not be surprised, but they would definitely be happy!
The reason they might not be surprised was that Du Lin often appeared in shows, oftening as a guest on the big variety shows with very high exposure.
But the audience would definitely be happy to see him.
Lu Man finally let out a breath of relief. Then I just need to find one more person. If I really cant, Ill ask ssmates for help.
After saying that, Lu Mans WeChat notifications indicated a new message.
Lu Man opened it to take a look. It was the small group she had with Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng.
This group was created when Sun Yiwu sought her help with Ji Cheng in filming Red Tiger.
In the end, they didnt delete it.
Lu Man, youre participating in the ssic X Files and thest part requires guests, right? Ji Cheng asked.
Lu Man sent a shocked expression. Howe you know about it too?
Was it also Zhang Jian who told him?
Its Lao Liu who told me. He asked if I was free or not and said that if Im free, I should help you. He cant find time on his side and felt that he couldnt be of help to you. He felt very guilty and not feeling at ease at all, then he managed to think of me.
Ji Cheng said, Youre really treating me like a stranger! This sort of thing, asking around but not knowing how to ask me? Always calling me Older Brother Ji, Older Brother Ji, but at the vital moment, you dont treat me as an older brother, eh?
Im wrongly used. I really did not think of calling you because its just a variety show. If I called you toe, wouldnt the line-up be too great? Lu Man sweatdropped.
Ji Cheng was the director of a film with 8.9 billion ticket sales. Could he randomly go attend a variety show?
Great? What great? Its not great, its not great at all! Ji Cheng said. This is your first time on a variety show, so we must treat it with great importance. Theres nothing too over-the-top for it.
Count me in. Sun Yiwu had suddenly appeared.
Ji Chengughed. Hey, what does it have to do with you? Youre a director, you dont know how to act.
Who said directors dont know how to act? Sun Yiwu was used to insulting Ji Cheng and vice versa. Anyway, Im not acting. Cant I arrange the show for you?
Although it was to respect the famous shows of the past, the performance on stage and in the film was not the same, and they could not totally follow the way the movie did it.
Chapter 915 - Brought onto a Variety Show by Lu Man Somehow
Chapter 915: Brought onto a Variety Show by Lu Man Somehow
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were scene changes in movies, but there was no such thing on stage.
Just like in the Chinese Arts Championships finals, didnt she need Teacher Wan to help her arrange the show too?
Ji Cheng instantly said, Of course that would be for the best! Hurry over! I dont believe that she cant win in a variety show if youre the one who arranged the performance. If Lu Man doesnt win, its your fault.
Sun Yiwu: Hey, hey, theres no problem if Im the director and arrange the show for you two. But you are also a director, a big director with 8.9 billion ticket sales. Dont you feel the urge to arrange the show too?
I dont feel the urge, Im purely being an actor this time, a part of the scenery, Ji Cheng said.
1Lu Man had yet to find the time to cut in when Ji Cheng and Sun Yiwu already decided toe and help her to be her guest.
Cough, Older Brother Ji, Uncle Sun. The two of them were extremely good to her, and naturally, Lu Man cannot act like a stranger to them, so she called out, Just now, Du Lin also looked for me, telling me he wants to be my guest actor. Counting Older Brother Ji and me, thats three actors.
Oh, Du Lin came to look for you of his own volition? Sun Yiwu was surprised. This boy is quite good, very upright.
Before this, Lu Man had managed to make Du Lin popr, and both Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng knew about it.
They did not think that at this kind of vital moment, Du Lin would automaticallye and help Lu Man.
Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng had always had good feelings towards these kinds of people who remembered to pay back the people who helped them.
Otherwise, they would not be so nice to Lu Man just because Lu Man had once immediately agreed to help Ji Cheng.
Lu Man felt that people like Ji Cheng and Sun Yiwu was really rare in the entertainment industry.
They could practically be described as a breath of fresh air!
Those two did not have any bit of arrogance at all.
And they were even rushing to help.
Even appearing when she called in the group, they were easier to call up than a C-lister or a D-lister.
She discussed the rehearsal with Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng.
After all, the two of them were busy, and Du Lin was also not very free, so they set a practice time on Thursday.
Everything was finally settled. Without even asking Han Zhuoli for help, she herself managed to solve the problem. Lu Mans mood was not bad.
Hu Zhonghui was still in shock. Oh my gosh, Director Ji is your guest actor and Director Sun is helping you arrange your show. This line-upforget about a variety show, if you were filming a movie, its good enough.
The more Lu Man thought about it, the more she found that this line-up seemed a bit too much.
She was also a bit stunned. Yeah.
Hu Zhonghui swallowed her saliva with much difficulty. Oh my! Thinking about it makes me worked up. Director Sun and Director Ji working together strongly! Even in a big production and movie, there is no such line-up!
To big bulls, theyre both not easy to bring onto shows.
Dont even mention variety shows, its rare even to see them in whatever activities.
In the end, they were brought onto a variety show by Lu Man somehow.
Using a knife used to kill cows on a chickenthis was exactly that kind of situation.
Adding on Du Lin, who was very well-liked by the audience, Lu Man was really going to sweep everything!
Hu Zhonghui pressed on her chest. Let me take a while to calm down. This image is too touching. When I think about it, I cant control my worked-up feelings.
Lu Man looked at Hu Zhonghui helplessly, waiting for her emotions to calm down.
After a very long while, Hu Zhonghui told Lu Man, I feel a bit of heartache for the celebrities going on the show the same time as you. The whole camera focus will betched on to you!
Before this, they were troubled by who to ask to be a special guest. In a moment, she managed to bag such very important people!
Hu Zhonghui suspected that the ssic X Files show might not be able to deal with it.
Chapter 916 - Lu Man Has a Weakness
Chapter 916: Lu Man Has a Weakness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had seen the name list of The Performer, but it was a pity that when they go on air, they would be met with those two people. Hence, they were probably going to be a flop.
Lu Man blinked and pped her hands suddenly. Aiya, I forgot to ask Assistant Director Chi about which celebrities are in the same season as me.
Thats easy to deal with, I can just ask for you, Hu Zhonghui said.
***
Dong Hua Satellite TV.
Chi Xingrui had rushed back to Dong Hua overnightst night and went to work on time this morning.
He entered the office of the head director of the ssic X Files, Lu Dongliu. Director Lu, everything has been settled.
Lu Dongliu nodded. You met Lu Man, how do you feel about her?
Shes not bad, and shes very very aware of what she can do. Chi Xingrui had a very good impression of Lu Man. This time, there was an unexpected surprise. Lu Man is totally standing on the same side as us.
Oh? Lu Dongliu was surprised.
We are targetting The Performers show, but Lu Man is targetting the current main sponsor of The Performer, Chi Xingrui said as he smiled.
Lu Dongliu could not recall who the main sponsor of The Performer was for a moment, and he managed to react only after a while.
The Lu Corporation. That was Lu Mans fatherspany.
The grudge between Lu Man and Lu Qiyuan, Lu Dongliu had heard of it.
Thats good. It looks like Lu Man wants to totally ruin the Lu Corporation, taking this opportunity against The Performer to have the Lu Corporation suffer a loss. Lu Dongliu quickly understood.
He even had a feeling that Lu Man was involved in the Lu Corporation bing the main sponsor of The Performer.
Otherwise, why was it that while manypanies were all watching yet unwilling to be the main sponsor of The Performer, the Lu Corporation dare to do it?
By right, the Lu Corporation should be more careful right now.
He did not know what Lu Man did.
However, Lu Man has a weakness, Chi Xingrui said, feeling troubled.
What weakness? Lu Dongliu asked.
Director Lu, we all forgot that Lu Man has just entered the entertainment industry and does not have much of a foundation. She doesnt know many celebrities. The number of celebrities she knows can be counted with ten fingers: its just the actors in the Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger. Other than these two movies, she has not participated in any other activities and did not go for any variety shows. Because of that, for thest part of the show, who can she ask to participate? Chi Xingrui shook his head. Lu Man said she could find one, but I feel that itll be quite tough. She has just entered the entertainment industry and has not known the coldness of the rtions between people in the industry.
Lu Dongliu felt that that might not be the case. Lu Man had managed to deal with Zhang Lun, that wily old fox, as soon as she entered the entertainment industry.
This kind of person, how could she not know the coldness of the rtions between people in the industry?
Lu Dongliu felt that it was impossible.
But he also felt the same as Chi Xingrui, that Lu Mans connections were not good enough and that she probably would not be able to find a suitable guest.
She said that she could find one because she did not want to embarrass herself and wanted to puff oneself up at ones own cost.
I told Lu Man that on Wednesday, Ill contact her again. At that time, if she has not found anyone, our production group will help her look for one. We cant let her go on the show alone, right? Chi Xingrui said.
I think theres no need to wait for Wednesday. If she can find someone, theres no need to wait for two more days.
Go and contact her manager now to ask. If she could not find anyone, then well help her look for someone now. There isnt a great amount of time left, its better to find someone now.
Alright. Chi Xingrui nodded, then went out.
***
Hu Zhonghui was still happily thinking about the great shock factor Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng would give when they appeared on the show.
Chapter 917 - Keeping It a Secret
Chapter 917: Keeping It a Secret
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She did not know who would be participating in the show at the same time as Lu Man, but no matter who it was, she felt bad for that person.
No matter how great the other party was, however popr the person they find was, or regardless of their position in the entertainment industry, could they win against Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng?
There was no need to talk about Sun Yiwu. He was a top director in the country, close to being called a deity.
And Ji Chengs popr Red Tiger had yet to stop being popr. In this year alone, Ji Cheng had attained a high level of poprity. After all, a ticketing sale of 8.9 billion was really too shocking.
It was hard to predict the future, but as of this moment, there was no one who couldpete against Ji Cheng.
What more Sun Yiwu and Ji Chengs strong partnership this time around?
Hu Zhonghui felt that the celebrity filming in the same episode as Lu Man was very pitiful.
Originally wanting to increase their poprity through the ssic X Files, in the end, theyd be a stepping stone for Lu Man.
Hu Zhonghui was having a beautiful dream when she received Chi Xingruis phone call.
Hu Zhonghui woke up instantly and hurriedly picked it up. Assistant Director Chi.
Xiao Hu, Chi Xingrui said with a smile. Hows yours and Lu Mans search for the celebrity guest going? Have you made a list yet?
Chi Xingrui estimated that the two of them right now had probably just made a big list and were yet to find a celebrity.
Even their production group could not find someone so fast.
Weve already found people! Hu Zhonghui was extremely confident.
Yesterday, she had still guiltily felt that they could not find someone, and in the end, today, they managed to not only find three, but they were even especially famous people!
Hu Zhonghui felt that even if they could not find someone today, Lu Man could directly have Han Zhuoli invite people and that would already be shocking enough.
Anyway, Lu Man would not lose!
Hu Zhonghui was extremely confident OF Lu Man!
What? Chi Xingrui thought he had heard wrongly and dug his ear. What did you say? Please say it again?
Hu Zhonghui probably could understand Chi Xingruis feelings right now.
After all, yesterday, Chi Xingrui had felt that they definitely could not find any guests to help, and in the end, everything was solved his morning.
We found guests already! Assistant Director Chi, dont worry. Hu Zhonghui was extremely happy.
Chi Xingrui blinked and said, Whom did you find?
Hu Zhonghui smiled, covering her mouth. Its a secret. Anyway, its a big-shot.
Hu Zhonghui was too embarrassed to say that its a big-shot that your show would not even be able to invite.
That was true. From the time ssic X Files started to air, they really never managed to invite Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng.
Dont. Xiao Hu, tell me, tell me, so I can be prepared, Chi Xingrui said.
He was scared that Hu Zhonghui was tricking him.
What big-shot!
Hopefully, it was not that Lu Man and Hu Zhonghuis standing was not good enough and they were ignorant, thinking that anyone with a higher poprity than they did was a big-shot.
No, no, Assistant Director Chi, you must trust me. The people whom Lu Man invited will definitely make the production group satisfied. Anyway, you all will be able to see it on the day of the filming. Be prepared, dont be too shocked, Hu Zhonghui said.
Then give me a hint beforehand to let me be prepared, Chi Xingrui could only say.
Assistant Director Chi, its not that I dont trust you. Im scared that youll go and tell the production group, and the production group will leak out the information, affecting the broadcast.
Chi Xingrui said in his heart, Give it up. What kind of big-shot would affect the broadcast of the show if they let the information out?
But Hu Zhonghui refused to say it, and Chi Xingrui saw that he really could not draw the information out and could only let it be.
Right, Assistant Director Chi, who is the celebrity in the same episode as Lu Man? Hu Zhonghui asked.
Chapter 918 - This Is the Plan
Chapter 918: This Is the n
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He he, its a secret, Chi Xingrui expressed. He was also a little petty.
Hu Zhonghui just went aiyo. Assistant Director Chi, dont be like this! It doesnt affect you if you tell us. At least give Lu Man a mental preparation.
Alright. Anyway, its not something big. Im not like you, hiding things and refusing to share it, Chi Xingrui said. The one whos acting in the same episode as Lu Man is Qiao Luna.
Eh? Isnt Qiao Luna participating in The Performer? Hu Zhonghui asked.
Because Lu Man exposed the internal workings of The Performer, Qiao Luna also pulled out. Qiao Luna did not care much for fairpetition. The main reason she did this was that she was scared that her poprity would be affected.
Chi Xingrui was unhappy when he thought about it and nagged her again. Youre hiding it from me and not telling me the guests you invited. Youre not letting the production group mental prepare ourselves. If any ident happens in the future, the production group cant save it in time.
Hu Zhonghui thought in her heart, Do you really take me for someone whos unable to tell what is going on?
Assistant Director Chi, your words cant trick me! Could it be that you also chased the actors your show had invited before and asked them about the guests they were inviting? You guys were definitely not worried about them not being able to invite guests, right?
After all, ssic X Files invited celebrities who were currently popr. If they were not popr, they would not invite them.
These celebrities had their own circles of friends, and the production group was naturally not worried about the guests they invited.
And they all did keep it a secret and refused to say it, scared that if the guests in the same episode found out, they would change their mystery guest at thest minute, causing them to lose out.
Under normal circumstances, they werepeting during work, fighting for scripts, fighting for activities, fighting for advertisements, fighting to be the brand ambassador. Even when going on a variety show, they naturally needed topete as well.
Competing for their own poprity, fighting for lines and screentime to attract the audiences attention and try to show themself off as much as they can...
Of course they refused to let the other party win.
The mystery guest they were inviting, they would keep it a total secret.
Chi Xingrui was instantly stunned by Hu Zhonghuis question. Fine, you have the most reasons.
Anyway, we need to properlyy down measures to keep secrets. We cant say it, Hu Zhonghui said. Assistant Director Chi, dont worry, even if you cant trust me, cant you trust Lu Man?
Alright, alright. Chi Xingrui could only stop asking.
After hanging up, he went to report to Lu Dongliu.
Lu Man shook her head helplessly. Even if you tell it to him, its fine.
No, no, this is the n. Hu Zhonghui shook her index finger a few times. Director Sun, Director Ji, and Du Lin participating is something big. If it is revealed and Qiao Luna finds out, then hurries to ask another person topete with you, what would we do? Oh right, the person in the same episode as you is Qiao Luna.
Furthermore, if we let The Performer find out and they change their name list, what can we do? The first time youre participating in a variety show, you need to oppress the first airing of The Performer!
Lu Man smiled and did not say anything else.
Chi Xingrui had already told Lu Dongliu. Lu Dongliu took a pen to hit his own forehead. How about this? You can contact people first to see if there are any celebrities who have no work schedules recently, then observe secretly. If, at that moment, the situation is not good, quickly call that person over.
Chi Xingrui nodded. Alright.
Around the same time, Qiao Luna was also together with her manager and her assistant.
Have you found out who the celebrity in the same episode as me is yet? Qiao Luna asked.
The manager shook her head, frowning and saying, This is strange. Normally, the production group will keep the mystery guest a secret, but they wont keep the celebrities in the episode a secret. But this time, Chi Xingrui refuses to say it no matter what. I asked the other workers, but no one knows. It is said that Chi Xingrui went to sign the celebrity himself.
Chapter 919 - Not Even Giving Him a Chance to Show His Boyfriend Power
Chapter 919: Not Even Giving Him a Chance to Show His Boyfriend Power
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They value that celebrity so much? Qiao Lunas face became darker. Could it be some mysterious big-shot? If it was that way, wont it be very dangerous for me to be in the same episode as the other party?
Dont be anxious, Ill try to find out more, Qiao Lunas managerforted.
Keeping Lu Man a secret was a decision by Lu Dongliu.
They wanted to use Lu Man to go against the first airing of The Performer, and naturally, they needed to keep it a secret.
No matter what, this was Lu Mans first time on a variety show. Even though Lu Mans standing was not enough, it would be a very hot topic.
Her first appearance in a variety show was definitely worth talking about.
Because of that, the production group wanted to keep it a secret and use this to promote the show before the show started to air.
***
At night, Han Zhuoli returned home.
Because Han Zhuoli had expressed that he wanted to eat the food Lu Man cooked that night, today, Lu Man returned to the vi before dinner and prepared dinner for Han Zhuoli.
As soon as Han Zhuoli entered the door after he ended work, he saw that Lu Man was waiting for him at the doorway.
She was still wearing an apron. It was a bear, and the head of the bear was at Lu Mans chest while the two sides had ears. It looked very cute.
She had her hair tied up into a meatball bun, and she was smiling as he looked at Han Zhuoli.
Youre back already? Lu Man reached out, wanting to take Han Zhuolis work bag, and found that Han Zhuoli was staring at her in stunned silence.
Lu Man raised her hand to wave it in front of his eyes. What are you in a daze for?
Han Zhuoli returned to his senses and blinked twice. He could not help but smile. Looking at you now, youre like a little wife.
Im almost going to be there. Lu Man took a step forward and practically wanted to walk into his embrace. Very quickly, I wont look like a wife and will be your wife. My husband-to-be.
Lu Mans words directly caused a warm and lovely image to appear in Han Zhuolis head.
Han Zhuolis hand encircled Lu Man and pulled her into his embrace. A lot of times, I want time to slow down, but now, I wish time would pass by quicker to let you be my wife faster.
Han Zhuolis eyes curved at his little wife-to-be.
Lu Man tiptoed and kissed him on his lip. Me too.
As long as she was in his embrace, Han Zhuoli felt especially satisfied.
His single arm wrapped around her thin waist, squeezing her into his embrace. He lowered his head to bury it in her hair for a long while.
Lu Man was scared that if this continued, she would directly be jelly in his embrace. That would be very embarrassing.
She pushed at him. Youve been holding a bag for a while. Are you tired or not? Hurry and clean up, then you can eat dinner.
Han Zhuoli let go of her then, passed his bag to her, and went into the bedroom to change out of his clothes.
When Han Zhuoli returned, Lu Man had already brought dinner to the table.
Because Lu Man had finished Auntie Hes job, Auntie He went to make food for Butler Xiao Wang.
Leaving the space for Lu Man and Han Zhuoli.
Today, I did not get your phone call. Are you done making the name list? Han Zhuoli asked her.
I originally wanted to give it to you when youe back, Lu Man exined. But after Du Lin, Director Ji, Director Sun heard about it, they automatically came looking for me, so theres no need for you to do anything already.
Han Zhuoli: ...
These people!
Not even giving him a chance to show his boyfriend power!
1***
In the blink of an eye, it was Thursday.
Du Lin came to find Lu Man, and when he saw Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, he was shocked.
Director Sun, Director Ji. Du Lin hurriedly bent down to shake hands with them, very respectful.
Dont need to be polite, were all friends here, Sun Yiwu very happily said.
Because Du Lin came out automatically at the vital moment to help Lu Man, Sun Yiwu was already very happy and naturally considered him a friend of his.
Chapter 920 - Losing? Its Impossible to Lose
Chapter 920: Losing? Its Impossible to Lose
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At least, he felt that this young person can be interacted with.
Du Lin sweated. If Id known earlier that Lu Man had the two of you to help, I wouldnt havee here to embarrass myself.
Ji Cheng smiled and said, Dont say it like that! Youre the first one toe and find Lu Man, even faster than we were. Just that thought is good enough. Furthermore, after you joined, we have just enough characters.
Sun Yiwu was holding the script and was writing and drawing. Ji Cheng raised an eyebrow. Brother, what are you doing?
Adding a character for myself, Sun Yiwu said, raising his head.
Ji Cheng smiled and pointed at him. Youre even using your power to do selfish things! There are only a total of three characters in the script and you added one for yourself! So shameless!
Sun Yiwu confidently said, I came to help. You have to let me show my face, right? Otherwise, who would know that Im the one who arranged this show?
I can tell them, Ji Cheng said.
Thats not possible. Anyway, I have to show my face, Sun Yiwu said as he edited the script.
Ji Cheng smiled and said, Go go go, dont change too much! If you change it too much, how are you paying respect to the famous works of the past when youre directly editing them? Its true that in the end, during thest round, winning or losing is just for fun, but we cant lose, and we cant let Lu Man be embarrassed. You said you want to learn how to act. You have so many shows yourself, and you can randomly give yourself a character to y with, so why must you insist on making trouble for Lu Man?
Of course we cant lose. If Lu Man loses, its not only Lu Man who will lose face, all of us will lose face together, Sun Yiwu said. Think about it, youre an 8.9-billion-ticketing-sales director, and Im also a famous director in the country.
Ji Chengughed. Talking about self-praise, he was in admiration of Sun Yiwu, so willing to praise himself.
Adding on the fact that Du Lin is very popr now, how can we lose? Sun Yiwu rolled his eyes.
Losing? Its impossible to lose.
No matter how Sun Yiwu changes the script, Lu Man did not care. Anyway, it was just for fun.
Sun Yiwu looked like he was adding scenes for himself. The truth was, it was to increase her poprity.
A big director like Sun Yiwu helping her arrange her shows was very shocking, but if he wanted to arrange the show for her or appear as one of the characters in the show, that was totally a hard-to-describe surprise.
Normally, there were not a lot of chances to watch a director acting.
But Sun Yiwu doing this would not only manage to gain the favor of the audience, but it would even send a message to each of the production teams.
You guys sought out Lu Man. Lu Man managed to bring you so many big-shots. The money you are paying Lu Man foring on the show is definitely worth it.
Would they still feel that Lu Man was not worth that price?
What a joke!
In the future, the big shows would probably be fighting to seek out Lu Man.
Sun Yiwu did not add many scenes for himself, just two lines.
He was just going to show his face a bit. That would already be shocking enough.
If there were too many lines, it would not have that effect.
Du Lin even felt that he was very lucky. Originally, it was just because Lu Man helped him, so now that there was a chance, he also wanted to help Lu Man. Who knew that, in the end, he would be the one helped by Lu Man.
Without Lu Man, how would he get the chance to act with two big-time directors?
In the future, he still needed to find a chance to pay Lu Man back for her help!
1***
After Lu Man, Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin finished practicing, they headed for Dong Hua Station.
But as Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin had their own schedules, they could not go earlier and could go to Dong Hua Station only tomorrow morning.
The good thing was that the show was pre-recorded and not live-streamed. They only needed to appear in thest event, so they still had a lot of time.
Chapter 921 - Wait for Tomorrow, We’ll Make Her Cry!
Chapter 921: Wait for Tomorrow, Well Make Her Cry!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man brought Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng to go with her to Dong Hua and directly went to the hotel next to Dong Hua Station to stay there.
Because theyd considered that a lot of celebrities woulde to Dong Hua Station, a five-star hotel was right next to the television station.
A lot of celebrities whoe to participate in the show stayed nearby in that hotel.
After checking in to the hotel, the three of them pulled their luggage into the lift.
Waiting in front of the lift, they heard a ding noise. One of the lifts stopped, and Lu Man and the other two went over.
They saw the three people inside walk out and meet them face-to-face.
Taking a look, they found that it was someone they recognized.
It was Qiao Luna, and on one side of her was Qiao Lunas assistant, the one they met at the VIP waiting room in the airport.
On the other side was probably Qiao Lunas manager.
Lu Mans only contact with Qiao Luna was during that time in the VIP waiting room in the airport.
But at that time, she had yet to officially enter the entertainment industry. Qiao Luna did not recognize a small, unimportant person like her at all.
Because of that, they did not greet each other or talk at all.
Now, Lu Man had a bit of fame in the entertainment industry. Qiao Luna could at least recognize Lu Man.
Seeing Lu Man, Qiao Luna was slightly shocked.
Lu Man smiled and nodded at Qiao Luna. After being stunned for a while, Qiao Luna also nodded at Lu Man.
The two of them did not have any interaction at all.
Qiao Luna and the other two left the lift while Lu Man and the other two entered it.
When they had walked further, as soon as the lift closed, He Mengmeng said in a very soft voice, Qiao Lunas assistant hasnt been fired yet? Her temper is not good at all. Isnt Qiao Luna scared that her assistant would cause trouble for her?
Hu Zhonghuiughed. Qiao Luna herself isnt very good-tempered. She acts like shes very close to the people with more fame than she does. As for those who arent as famous as she is, she looks down on them a lot. Its the same with her assistant. The two of them are very suited to each other.
No wonder that just now, even her nod seemed very pacifying and cold, He Mengmeng said.
That was her feeling that Lu Man was not as good as she was.
Ha ha, wait for tomorrow, lets make her cry! Hu Zhonghui rubbed her fist and palm together.
Lu Manughed. Why are you even more worked up than I am?
Of course I must be! Hu Zhonghui had a strong aura.
***
Qiao Luna put on her sunsses and her face mask, saying as she walked, Why is Lu Man here?
Qiao Luna could not remember and could not be bothered to remember the names of those C-list small-time celebrities.
Who asked Lu Man to be too good at making a ruckus, causing trouble on the Inte once in a while?
And it was all big trouble.
Being able to cause trouble so much that it would be a headline, that was very skillful of her.
Because of that, even if Qiao Luna wanted to look down on Lu Man, she still managed to remember her name. It was really angering.
Qiao Luna was very annoyed. Couldnt Lu Man stop?!
The Inte would be peaceful for only a bit. She also wanted to buy herself a headline or a trending topic, but in the end, in a moment, the Inte would be flooded by Lu Mans situation again.
Lu Man could casually cause a bit of trouble and she could go on trending, yet Qiao Luna needed to buy one.
She really felt unhappy in her heart!
Its probably that she has some show to film, Qiao Lunas manager, Huang Yawen said. In the end, she had not managed to ask who the celebrity in the same episode as Qiao Luna was.
Her,ing to film a show for Dong Hua Station? Qiao Luna was very disdainful. Shes just a C-list celebrity. Can she even go on Dong Huas shows?
1Walking on Qiao Lunas other side, her assistant, Xiao Zhao guessed, Sister Yawen, Luna, do you two think that Lu Man could be here to participate in ssic X Files?
Chapter 922 - They Lose When It Came to Who Can Curry Favor Better
Chapter 922: They Lose When It Came to Who Can Curry Favor Better
Huang Yawen and Qiao Luna were both stunned and both looked towards Xiao Zhao.
Xiao Zhao was scared that she had said something wrong and hurriedly said, Im just guessing, dont treat me like a joke if Im not right.
No, Huang Yawen said, her face full of confusion. I feel like what you are saying is very logical.
Qiao Luna said in shock, Yes. At the start, why didnt we think about that?
Xiao Zhao happily said, I was just thinking that ssic X Files had always been looking among the young generation of actors topete with the actors from the original work. The production group has practically invited everyone from the new generation of actors. Them seeking out Lu Man is nothing shocking.
Huang Yawen smiled, rxed. Luna, if the one acting in the same show as you is really Lu Man, then itll be easy for you. The person who will manage to be outstanding will definitely be you.
Although the show ssic X Files was different from The Performer and winning or losing was not that important, in the end, the guests would still have to perform outstandingly.
Its alright if you dont win, but you must be outstanding.
One must know how to stand out in order to make the audience remember you, to have a deep impression of you, to try to weaken the outstanding parts of the opponent.
That way, ones performance can be considered a sess.
Because of that, even though ssic X Files was not an officialpetition, thepetition underneath the surface was greater than the one on the surface.
Haha, thats right, lets hope its Lu Man, Qiao Luna said as she smiled, hoping from deep in her heart that the person filming in the same episode as her was Lu Man.
She needed to pray more before she slept tonight, hoping it was Lu Man, hoping it was Lu Man, hoping it was Lu Man!
Xiao Zhao also rubbed her two hands and smiled as she said, I hope its Lu Man! That way, Sister Luna would definitely win. Lu Man and Sister Luna are not at all on the same level.
***
Lu Man still did not know that she had already been treated as someone who would be cannon fodder, nor that they really hoped that she would be in the same episode as her.
She stored her things properly and went to make a phone call to Han Zhuoli.
Before they set off, Han Zhuoli had reminded her multiple times that when she reached Dong Hua and checked in to the hotel, she definitely must tell him so he could feel more at ease.
It was a pity that it was Friday tomorrow and Han Zhuoli had important work to do. He really could not leave or he would really havee with Lu Man.
Lu Man directly used WeChat to make a video call to Han Zhuoli to let him see that she had already checked in to the hotel.
Han Zhuoli was having a meeting now. As he was waiting for Lu Mans phone call, he did not dare to put his phone on silent mode.
The production department manager was currently rying the conclusion for the year, and the sound of the WeChat video call ringtone rang at that moment.
The production departments Manager Zheng frowned, stopped his reporting, and looked around.
Who didnt put their phone on silent mode during the meeting? Manager Lu from the advertising department opened her mouth unhappily and looked around. Hurry and hang up the phone! The CEO himself puts his phone on silent mode during the meeting. This sort of thing, do we need the CEO to especially say it? Having a meeting is such arge event, but who dares to not have self-awareness at all, not knowing how to learn more from the CEO?
The managers of the other departments were troubled as they realized that they were actuallyter to act than Manager Lu.
They saw that Manager Lu was seriously trying to show herself off in front of Han Zhuoli.
Everybody: ...
They lose when it came to who can curry favor better!
Just from those words that Manager Lu said, they already had goosebumps. How thick-skinned did she have to be, how big of an ability did she have to deal with it, to be able to say those words?
But whod have known that, at that moment, Han Zhuoli would slowly take out his phone?
Chapter 923 - They Are All Just Unimportant Bystanders
Chapter 923: They Are All Just Unimportant Bystanders
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone took a look. Wasnt it Han Zhuolis phone that was ringing?
Manager Lu: ...
Could she take back what she said just now?
It is my phone, Han Zhuoli said mildly.
Manager Lu: ...
She did not know if it would be of use if she knelt down right now or not.
The other people were looking at Manager Lu gloatingly. The good thing was that their reaction time was a bit slower just now and they were a bitter to respond.
Manager Lu did not manage to suck up and, instead, managed to embarrass herself.
Han Zhuoli stood up. Lets stop the meeting for a while.
After saying that, he took his phone and went out.
Left inside the meeting room were the managers of the different departments and Zheng Tianming.
Zheng Tianming kept a smile on his face. Only he knew that the CEO had been waiting for Lu Mans call.
Manager Lus mouth trembled a bit, and she asked Zheng Tianming, C... C-C-CEO didnt switch his phone to silent mode today?
Zheng Tianming smiled and said, What is there to be shocked about? The CEO does what he wants. He can refrain from switching his phone to silent mode, but we cant.
Manager Lu had wanted to suck up to the CEO. She had finally gotten a chance, and her desire to perform had been especially great.
Who would have known that it would fail?
Manager Zheng from the production department, whose report had suddenly been cut short, felt a bit unhappy.
But the person who interrupted him was Han Zhuoli. What else could he say?
And it just so happened that Manager Lu had made use of the chance to step on him and show off.
Haha!
It isnt the first time weve had a meeting with the CEO. How many years has it been? Could it be that you dont know that your phone must be turned on silent mode during a meeting? Is there a need for someone to remind him? Manager Zheng mocked. It made it obvious that someone was being overly smart!
In the end, haha!
Manager Lus face turned red; she was embarrassed and angry.
The other people did not say anything, but Manager Zhengs mockingughter hid a lot of meaning within it.
It was obvious that they were all very unhappy about her actions just now, stepping on people to suck up to others.
***
Han Zhuoli naturally did not know about the situation in the meeting room. He had taken out his phone and left the meeting room, and before he even totally entered his office, he had already excitedly picked up the video call.
He had just opened it when Lu Mans face appeared on the screen.
Youve reached the hotel? Han Zhuoli looked at the background on the screen.
Yeah. Lu Man especially pulled the camera further away from her and only showed half of her face to let Han Zhuoli see her hotel room. Its the hotel next to Dong Hua Station, dont worry.
Alright. Han Zhuoli was especially at ease but was not in a rush to hang up.
Then he heard Lu Man ask, What about your work right now? Did I disturb you?
No. I knew that you were going to call, so I would have kept waiting, Han Zhuoli said.
If these words were heard by some department heads, they would all chuckle.
Alright, if the CEO said that she did not disturb him, then she was not disturbing him. They were all just unimportant bystanders, not worthy of being acknowledged.
But Lu Man did not dare to disturb him for too long and hung up after chatting with him for a while. Only then did Han Zhuoli return to continue his meeting.
***
On the second day, which was a Friday, Lu Man brought He Mengmeng and Hu Zhonghui to head to the television station next door to the hotel.
Who knew that they would coincidentally meet Qiao Luna in the lift again?
Qiao Luna raised an eyebrow and automatically asked, Are you here to participate in the show?
Lu Man nodded. To record ssic X Files.
Qiao Luna felt happy in her heart. As expected, her prayers were answered!
As expected, it was Lu Man who was filming the same episode as her.
How coincidental. I am also here to film this show, Qiao Luna said, her expression unchanging.
Ive heard. We seem to be in the same episode, Lu Man said politely. Its my first time participating in a variety show. I dont have any experience, so please take care of me.
Chapter 924 - Need to Properly Teach Him
Chapter 924: Need to Properly Teach Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Youre too polite. Qiao Luna mildly nodded.
When the lift stopped, the two of them did not leave together.
Qiao Lunas car was waiting at the entrance of the hotel.
Although the hotel was next to the television station, that was just a figure of speech. It did not mean that the hotel was really right next to the television station and they could go over there just by walking.
Furthermore, given Qiao Lunas self-confidence, even if it could be reached in a few steps, she could not really walk a few steps. She definitely needed to take a car over.
When they got into the car, Qiao Luna showed a mocking expression.
Xiao Zhao took the time to say, That Lu Mans face is quite thick-skinned. Did she forget that she caused you to be banned from the entertainment circle by thepany for half a year?
At that time, when Red Tiger was airing andpeting with Zhang Luns Fighting Hero, in order to suck up to Zhang Lun, Qiao Luna had publicly stepped on Red Tiger and Lu Man. Because of that, she was hidden away from the public eye by the Han Corporation for half a year.
During that half a year, Qiao Luna had been totally mocked by others. She had been unable to take up any activities at all, and it was all thanks to Lu Man.
With much difficulty, she had managed to survive the period where she was hidden from the public eye by thepany, and when the time was up, it just so happened that her contract with the Han Corporation had also reached its end.
Qiao Luna was angry at the Han Corporation for doing that to her, and so she instantly switchedpanies to Zhong Hang.
1Zhong Hang was quite good to her, finding good shows for her.
The sincerity of Zhong Hang towards Qiao Luna could clearly be seen.
As the first step of Qiao Lunas reemergence, Huang Yawen had chosen ssic X Files for her.
Huang Yawen had exerted a lot of effort because ssic X Files was at the top when it came to the viewership ratings among variety shows in the country.
If it were otherwise, Xing Ke Station would not have purposely pushed out The Performer, wanting it to attack ssic X Files.
As shed been hidden for half a year, her poprity fell greatly. A lot of younger ones had chased up to her, wanting to rece her.
Nowadays in the entertainment industry, because of the different tforms and ways to produce stars, neers were too quick to appear.
Qiao Luna urgently needed to use ssic X Files to help increase her poprity again.
Because of that, whether it was Qiao Luna or Huang Yawen, they all ced a lot of emphasis on this chance, not allowing for a single mistake at all.
Qiao Luna smiled coldly. Since she wanted me to take care of her, then I must properly take care of her! Yesterday, we were talking about how there could be a chance that Lu Man would be filming the same show and episode as me, and who would have thought that it was really Lu Man? The first challenge since my reemergence is meeting Lu Man. Heaven is really helping me.
If it were someone else, she really would not dare to have such confidence.
But Lu Man was someone who had just entered the entertainment industry. She was a C-list actor who had yet to be totally stable and was yet to gain any connections in the entertainment industry, yet she still wanted to be able to win against her?
Huang Yawen also smiled and said, Your luck is really not bad. I chose ssic X Files because of the poprity of this show. It is very well-liked by the audience, but because of that, the statuses of the guests that the show invites are usually quite high. Even if they are young actors, they are all very popr. If it were before, you definitely wouldnt have needed to worry, but there is a bit of danger to the you now. Who would have thought that the production group would actually seek out Lu Man this time? I dont know why ssic X Files asked Lu Man toe this time, but you managed to benefit from it.
Originally, Huang Yawen was picking between ssic X Files and The Performer.
At that time, she felt that although ssic X Files was an old, ssic, and popr show, The Performer was appearing with an explosive entrance. With a lot of poprity and with a lot of people talking about it, it really might not lose out to ssic X Files.
And furthermore, if thepetition was fiercer, with more points to be contested, it would be very popr with the audience.
If they wanted to consider the poprity of the actors alone, Huang Yawen would be more inclined towards The Performer, and because of that, she had wanted to sign a contract with The Performer at the beginning.
Chapter 925 - If You’re Too Serious, You lose
Chapter 925: If Youre Too Serious, You lose
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Whod have known that Lu Man would attack The Performer until it was half-dead?
Right now, what Qiao Luna needed the least was negative headlines, and so she directly gave up on The Performer and chose ssic X Files instead.
This was probably some kind of fate.
She was meeting Lu Man wherever she went.
When filming Fighting Hero, she met Lu Mans Red Tiger.
She had appeared in the public eye again with much difficulty and wanted to participate in The Performer. In the end, The Performer was made half-dead, once again by Lu Man.
And so, Qiao Luna chose ssic X Files. Whod have guessed that she would meet Lu Man once more on this show?
Huang Yawen could not help bute up with a conspiracy theory. Did Lu Man hear about Qiao Lunas schedule and wanted to go against her?!
But even if she was going against her, the Lu Man right now was not Qiao Lunas match at all.
Whether Lu Man was really purposely attacking Qiao Luna, it didnt matter. Hering to record the same episode and same show as Qiao Luna was her looking for death.
Lu Man probably felt dizzy from her previous wins and really thought that she could challenge anyone.
In some areas, Qiao Luna might not be as good as Lu Man, and the wins Lu Man had had in the past were all because she had the advantage of time, location, and connections. If she had beencking in anything, Lu Man would have not have been able to win.
But on a variety show, poprity and status were very important.
At least as of now, Qiao Lunas statuspared to Lu Mans was a hard-to-ovee difference.
Qiao Luna could not help but smile happily. Thats right, and thats why Im saying that the heavens are helping me. I did not think that on my first reappearance in the public eye, Id meet Lu Man. Thankfully, I can use this chance to take revenge and make Lu Man go through what she made me go through!
Xiao Zhao pped her hand once. Sister Luna, I feel that your reemergence this time is really very lucky. Youve just returned and youve already met Lu Man. You can step on this kind of small character to get to a higher position, and you can even take the chance to take revenge. Youve just reappeared in the public eye and its already so smooth-sailing for you. This shows that you will definitely be very popr this time!
Xiao Zhaos words made Qiao Lunas mood very good.
If one wanted to say that Xiao Zhao was very arrogant and would only manage to gain hate for Qiao Luna from others, why was it that Qiao Luna had not fired her?
Of course its because Xiao Zhao was good at currying favor with people. She knew how to make Qiao Luna happy and what Qiao Luna wanted to hear.
Every time, she could manage to curry favor with Qiao Luna about the correct things.
And Xiao Zhaos arrogance had a certain range.
People who were not as good as Qiao Luna, she looked down on.
It just so happened that Qiao Luna had that kind of character as well. She got along very well with Xiao Zhao, and so she kept using Xiao Zhao.
You can go and tell the driver, dont be in a rush to leave. Wait until Lu Man has left first before also leaving, Qiao Luna said.
This was howmon people schemes topete. They felt that if they arrivedter, they had a higher standing.
***
Lu Man and the other two were behind Qiao Luna for a few steps and were not nning on leaving with Qiao Luna either.
He Mengmeng frowned slightly and stared at Qiao Lunas back. She lowered her voice to ask Lu Man, Lu Man, did you forget that during the time when Red Tiger and Fighting Hero were airing at the same time, Qiao Luna had insulted you? You still asked her to take care of you, but why on earth would she do that?
He Mengmengs lips twitched. Before this, when we met her in the VIP waiting room at the airport, we saw her arrogant temper. She really doesnt seem like the kind who will take care of people.
Hu Zhonghui chuckled. You can even think of that, so how can Lu Man not think of that? Shes just being polite. If youre too serious, you lose.
Anyway... Hu Zhonghui smiled evilly. Haha, if Qiao Luna really believed what Lu Man said and is looking down on Lu Man, that would be very interesting.
Chapter 926 - Really Has Too Many Bad Habits
Chapter 926: Really Has Too Many Bad Habits
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He Mengmeng also thought about it and instantly felt happy. Nodding, she said, Thats right, thats right.
The three of them reached the hotel doorway, and the driver that Han Zhuoli assigned to Lu Man, Xiao Guo, was already waiting there.
Lu Man was about to officially start taking up activities, and she would have more and more of such jobs in the future.
Because of that, Han Zhuoli had assigned Lu Man a driver.
The driver also had skills and was quite well-trained like Xiao Chen, with the ability to follow people and deal with those following them.
1If there was any problem, they could protect Lu Man.
While Lu Man and the other two had taken a ne over, Xiao Guo had driven over earlier.
B City was quite far from Dong Hua. If they had wanted to take the car, it would have taken around six to seven hours for them to arrive. It really would have been too tiring.
Madam! Xiao Guo called.
She did not know who Xiao Guo learned it from, insisting on calling Lu Man Madam.
Lu Man had said that he did not need to call her like that and that it was fine to just call her by her name, but Xiao Guo hadughed and did not respond, still calling her that the next time.
Lu Man also had no choice but to let him continue doing so.
Aiya, I did not think that Lu Man also has a car. Xiao Zhao saw Lu Man and the other two also get in the car.
She doesnt have a very high status, but she really is working on her image, acquiring all the necessary things, Huang Yawen mocked.
Hu Zhonghui took a look from the side mirror of the car and told Lu Man, Qiao Luna got on the car a very long time ago and has yet to leave. It looks like shespeting to arriveter than you.
This sort of thing, He Mengmeng saw often. She has quite a lot of problems, even caring about these things when recording a show. Is there a need to?
Thats right, theres no need to do it. Lu Man did not care. Theres no need to care about this sort of thing, lets go.
Yes, Xiao Guo responded and drove the car to leave.
After Lu Man left, Qiao Luna let the driver start the car a whileter.
When Lu Man reached the television station, she asked around and found ssic X Filess production group.
They were filming today, and the production team was already busy.
The workers were walking around; it was very messy.
Just at that moment, Chi Xingrui walked quickly, giving orders to do work as he walked outwards, almost bumping into Lu Man.
Thankfully, Lu Man avoided it in time and called, Assistant Director Chi.
Chi Xingrui paused, then looked at Lu Man. He instantly smiled and said, Aiya, youre here! Good good good, Ill have someone bring you to the dressing room so you can properly prepare.
Chi Xingrui frowned and looked at the time. Its half an hour to recording, why isnt Qiao Luna here yet? Isnt she going to do makeup?
Lu Man said, She should be here soon, I left the hotel at the same time as her.
How smart Chi Xingrui was. He knew as soon as he heard that Qiao Luna must be ying that scheme again to make her seem like a big-shot, which was to arriveter than Lu Man.
These female celebrities, each was more troublesome than the next!
After Chi Xingrui criticized celebrities in his heart, he hurriedly called someone over. This is Lu Man, the guest for the episode we are filming today. Bring her to the dressing room.
Then please continue with your work, Lu Man said with a smile, then followed the workers.
Chi Xingrui went to deal with what he had been doing and had just walked two steps when he suddenly stopped and hit his forehead. I forgot to ask Lu Man about her mystery guest!
Chi Xingrui looked at the time. He was about to not be able toplete what he needed to do in time and could only put that aside temporarily to deal with his own work first.
Lu Man entered the dressing room. He Mengmeng took out the clothes Lu Man was going to wear for the filming from her bag, and Lu Man went into the changing room in the dressing room to change her clothes first.
It was still a bit cold indoors, and Dong Hua City did not have heaters in the winter. They could only use the aircons warm air to deal with it, but it was not as warm as having a heater.
Chapter 927 - I Can’t Make the Decisions for This
Chapter 927: I Cant Make the Decisions for This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thus, she could only wear a down feather jacket over her clothes.
The makeup artist had done Lu Mans makeup halfway when Qiao Luna arrived, veryte.
Lu Man really admired Qiao Luna. Even though she set off right behind her, she managed to dy for so long before entering.
Why arent you done with doing the makeup? Qiao Luna frowned, seeing that the makeup artist was still working on Lu Man.
Xiao Zhao went to hurry the makeup artist. How long more will it take?
The makeup artist estimated the time. Theres still about twenty minutes.
She still needed to do Lu Mans hair.
Wait for a moment, our other makeup artist will being instantly. The makeup artist thought that Qiao Luna was in a hurry to do makeup, and so said that.
Yet who knew that Xiao Zhao would wave her hand? Theres no need, we brought our own makeup artist here.
The makeup artist was stunned. Then what was the use of asking how long more it would take?
Xiao Zhao pursed her lips and said unhappily, Sister Luna is not used to using the same dressing room as others.
The makeup artistughed in her heart and said on the surface, I cant make the decisions for this. Why dont you go and ask Assistant Director Chi?
The emcee of this show did have a personal dressing room, but the emcee was a famous one, the main symbol of this show.
Although he was an emcee, he was an A-lister.
Could Qiao Lunapare?
Could it be that she wanted to take the dressing room of the shows emcee?
The makeup artists words made Qiao Luna unable to do anything.
She actually wanted to show that she and Lu Man had different statuses, but she did not dare to risk anything with this show.
At least given how she had just reemerged in the publics eye.
And so she chose a seat to sit down on and had the makeup artist she brought do her makeup.
When Lu Man had finished clearing up, Qiao Luna was still being picky about her makeup. Help me touch up my nose, it doesnt look sharp enough.
At that moment, the mysterious guests whom Qiao Luna invited to assist her came.
One was Li Youjun, who became the nations boyfriend and got explosively popr through a web drama recently.
Qiao Luna asking him toe was really quite smart.
Although Li Youjun was extremely popr now, it was because of the web drama that had just be popr. Because he had just be famous, his foundation was not strong and he could not be considered to have arge audience base. As to how he will advance and what hell be in the future, he needed to properly n for that.
Now that he was popr, the most important thing was exposure and to appear on all kinds of popr variety shows.
Because of that, Qiao Luna sought out Li Youjun, and the matter just happened to meet Li Youjuns needs.
Li Youjun was using the poprity of his web drama, and he was currently the most popr.
His appearance would definitely be a surprise for the audience.
The other guest was a famous actress in the country, Shen Xijun, a strong female whod acted a lot or could be thought of as a grandma-category type of person.
Those like Shen Xijun cannot be judged based on A-list and B-list anymore. Teacher Shen Xijun, who was almost 50, could only be described as a performance artist.
She was someone who was able to act in all kinds of roles and totally understand the character. She was able to do that yet make it seem very easy to onlookers, not seeming like it took any effort.
Shen Xijun rarely participated in variety shows, and Lu Man could imagine how shocked and happy the audience would be when they saw that it was actually Shen Xijun appearing on the ssic X Files stage. At the same time, she was admiring how Qiao Luna could ask Shen Xijun to do it.
Among the current A-list, aside for the few who were the top of the top, there were really no popr actors who could bepared with Shen Xijun.
She did not think that Qiao Luna could actually manage to invite Shen Xijun.
No, it would be more urate to say that Zhong Hang could invite Shen Xijun for Qiao Luna.
Chapter 928 - Too Unreliable
Chapter 928: Too Unreliable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhong Hang was really putting in their full effort.
Hence, on Qiao Lunas side was Li Youjun, the new actor who was the nations boyfriend.
And Shen Xijun, the outstanding performance artist.
Along with Qiao Luna, the representative of the new generation of actors.
It can be said that they managed to totally cover the elderly, the middle-aged, and the young audiences.
It looked like Qiao Luna was really cing a high level of emphasis on this show, and regarding the first challenge since she appeared in the public eye again, she had a lot of ambition.
Teacher Shen, Youjun. Qiao Lunas makeup was done halfway when she pushed aside the makeup artist and hurriedly stood up to wee them.
Shen Xijun and Li Youjun did not have much of a rtionship with Qiao Luna. It was all Zhong Hang who contacted them for her.
Shen Xijun smiled and exined, Sorry, I came a bitter. I just passed by the other dressing room on the other side and saw a few people I am familiar with, so I went to chat.
Shen Xijun was referring to the original shows actors whom the show had invited for this episode.
No worries, its still quite early for you to havee, Qiao Luna said with a smile. The guests whom Lu Man has invited have yet toe.
As Qiao Luna said that, she was also curious as to who Lu Man invited.
For them to note until now, it cant be that she didnt invite anyone, right?
That would be really interesting.
Oh? Shen Xijun took a look at the time. So theyre not here yet. They cant bete, right? Its about time for the filming already.
Just as they were saying that, Chi Xingrui hurriedly walked over. He saw that Qiao Lunas makeup was half-done and was stunned, then said, Luna, how long more does your makeup need? We still have half an hour before we start filming. The other teachers are already prepared, we cant let the teachers wait.
The actor-teachers from the original show whom the show invited were all chatting in the other dressing room.
Because they had not seen each other for many years, it was like they had a lot of words they wanted to say and missed each other too much. They could not stop talking once they started.
Qiao Luna hurriedly said, I saw Teacher Shen and was so excited that I forgot I was in the middle of doing makeup. Ill go now, very fast.
Qiao Luna returned to her seat and had the makeup artist continue doing her makeup for her.
On this side was the younger generation, and Shen Xijun was not familiar with them. She told Chi Xingrui, Ill go to the other dressing room to find Lao Zhu and the rest.
Ah, okay, please do. Anyway, they were going to go on stage together in a while. It was alright for her to wait there.
After sending Shen Xijun away, Chi Xingrui looked around the dressing room.
Li Youjun was already sitting in front of the mirror to do makeup.
It was not asplicated doing makeup for guyspared to women, so the makeup artist who was doing makeup for Lu Man before helped do makeup for Li Youjun.
Just putting on a bit of foundation and drawing the eyeliner and eyebrow was enough. All they needed to do then was just to improve the lip color a bit.
Chi Xingrui still felt that something was wrong, like it wascking a bit.
Suddenly, Chi Xingrui hit his thigh. He remembered. Lu Man, where are the guests that you found? They arent here yet?
Lu Man looked at the time and said, Theres one on the road. They just told me that they are arriving soon. The other two will be able to arrive only after we start to film. Anyway, its thest event of the show. Their schedules are a bit busy, so they can only rush over for thest part of the show.
Chi Xingrui frowned. He had yet to say something when Qiao Lunas side finished her makeup. As the makeup artist was helping her curl her hair, she opened her mouth and said, Who did you ask? So unreliable. How busy are they to be able to rush over only at thest part?
Xiao Zhao quickly said, Can they be busier than Teacher Shen Xijun? Teacher Shen Xijun is a performance artist, and she found time to participate in the show. Could the guests you sought out be even more of a big-shot? For them to have such a full schedule?
Chapter 929 - Are You Dumb?
Chapter 929: Are You Dumb?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Haha, Xiao Zhao did not believe that the guests Lu Man sought out were big-shots.
She was just Lu Man. Who could she ask?
It must be someone who was not well-known but pretending that their schedule was very full.
Chi Xingrui was also a bit unhappy.
Before this, he felt that Lu Man was quite reliable and was praising her in front of Lu Dongliu. Why did she be so unreliable in a moment?
Her guest had yet to arrive even now. How could they arrange it?!
Lu Man, are you sure they cane? Its not just you and Qiao Luna today. If it were just the two of you, it would have been fine. Even if they came a bitter, we could have room for discussion and the production team could wait with you, Chi Xingrui said. But there are a lot of teachers present. We cant make them wait because of your personal problem, right?
Lu Man believed that Du Lin, Sun Yiwu, and Ji Cheng would definitely be on time.
So she said, I can promise, they will definitelye on time.
Qiao Lunas hairstyle was also done, and so she stood up and said, Lu Man, you can speak the truth. Is it that you havent found anyone yet and youre going to look for someone until thest minute, so youre trying to dy things here?
Chi Xingrui felt that what Qiao Luna was quite logical.
Qiao Luna then said, If you havent found anyone, you can tell us the truth. We can think of a way together. What youre doing is to puff oneself up at ones own cost. Could it be that you want all of us to wait with you? And waste time with you?
Xiao Zhao muttered by the side in a low voice, If you cant find anyone, then directly say it! Whats the use of pretending?!
Hu Zhonghui said in a low voice, Lu Man is talking to Assistant Director Chi, what are you doing, interrupting as an assistant?! Just properly take care of your own celebrity!
She had long felt that Qiao Lunas assistant was very annoying.
Xiao Zhao looked down on Lu Man, just a lowly celebrity, so even Hu Zhonghui, her manager, she did not treat as an obstacle.
She was about to insult her when she was pulled on by Huang Yawen.
Huang Yawen looked at her coldly, warning her to stop talking.
Lu Man, whether you found one or not, or whether the guest you found is not that ideal, you better say it out now. Its no longer a situation concerning just you alone, Huang Yawen said in a low voice. The situation is concerning your whole show today. There are so many peopleing to participate in our show. Who did you invite as a guest? Cant you at least tell us about that.
Chi Xingrui frowned. He felt that there were so many people attacking Lu Man, a littledy, and that that was not very good.
No matter how unsatisfied they were, or what they wanted to criticize, it was not good to do it in front of so many people.
So, Chi Xingrui said, Lu Man,e out with me for a while.
Qiao Luna and the others were gloatingly watching Lu Man and Chi Xingrui leave the dressing room.
Chi Xingrui said in a low voice, Lu Man, whats going on with you?! I believed you so much, and in the end, youre causing such trouble for me today! I asked you before, if you cant find someone, tell me, dont be scared of being embarrassed! Our production group especially understands you, that youve just entered the entertainment industry and dont have many friends, much less to say guests that can cause a good effect. So everyone already nned it for you. If you cant find one, we can help you look. This is to ensure that the show can film normally.
But what about you? You said that you dont need our help. Xiao Hu also said that youve already found someone. But now, where are they? Chi Xingrui said. You need to tell me the truth. Is it that you havent found anyone and youre trying to dy the time?
Lu Man said helplessly, Why do you really believe Qiao Lunas schemes? Am I that fake? Am I dumb or not? If I really have not found someone, it would be exposed sooner orter, so what would be the use of dying now? I would even be cklisted by your production group and your television station.
Chapter 930 - Slapping People Again
Chapter 930: pping People Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chi Xingrui thought about it. Such a thing was really happening.
He had really been muddled by how anxious he was.
Alright, then. Before this, you refused to tell me which guests you invited, but now you can tell me, right? Chi Xingrui said in a low voice. The guests whom Qiao Luna invited have already arrived. They are very well-known, and theres no time even if you want to switch guests now.
Of course I can tell you now, Lu Man said with a smile. Towards Chi Xingruis attitude, she was not annoyed at all.
It was quite understandable.
Chi Xingrui was the assistant director of the show, and he was very worried that something bad would happen. It was normal for him to be anxious.
Furthermore, he was not being rude to her.
This time, I invited
Lu Man was just about to say it when she was interrupted by a voice, Sister-inw.
Chi Xingrui heard it. Why was this voice so familiar?
He turned his head to look.
F*ck. It was Du Lin!
Why did Du Line?
The variety shows in their station had not invited him recently.
They wanted to invite him. After all, having him in a variety show was like having an assurance that the variety show would have high viewership ratings!
The episode that had him as a guest would normally have very high viewership ratings.
But Du Lin was really too popr now, and his schedule was especially full. Hence, though their Dong Hua Stations show wanted to invite him, they could not.
So, why was this busy person here?
Wait!
Did Du Lin call Lu Man sister-inw?
Du Lin was familiar with Lu Man?
Back then, Lu Man had helped Du Lin with his reemergence, and everyone in the public rtions industry knew that its sess was because of Lu Man.
And there was a portion of people in the entertainment industry who knew, but Chi Xingrui did not take notice of that at that time, and so he did not know about that.
As for Du Lin knowing Lu Man, Chi Xingrui was also very shocked.
He had thought that Lu Man did not know many people in the industry.
He did not think that she would actually know Du Lin.
Chi Xingrui was suddenly stunned. Could it be that Du Lin was the guest whom Lu Man invited?
That would be great!
Before this, Chi Xingrui had very low expectations of the guests that Lu Man was inviting. With Du Lin suddenly appearing, Chi Xingrui was extremely surprised.
Du Lin! Chi Xingrui hurriedly called. Youre the guest Lu Man invited?
Thats right, Du Lin said as he smiled. So sorry I came a bitte.
No, no, you made it on time. Chi Xingrui let out a breath of relief. As long as there was a guest here, that would be good.
Chi Xingrui finally felt rxed now and was in the mood to joke with Lu Man. Lu Man, you are really bad, keeping it a secret for me. It really got me so anxious.
There are still Lu Man wanted to say there were still two more.
She was just about to say Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng out, but in the end, Chi Xingrui thought that Du Lin was the guest Lu Man found, and just that one.
He did not listen to Lu Man finish talking and directly said, Its good that he arrived, its good that he arrived. Lets go in.
Lu Man: ...
Chi Xingrui did not give Lu Man an opportunity to speak anymore and pulled them back into the dressing room.
Chi Xingrui even curiously asked Du Lin, Why do you call Lu Man sister-inw?
Although Lu Mans fiance is not my actual brother, he is a character whos like an older brother to me and who takes care of me very well. I call her fiance older brother, so naturally, I call Lu Man sister-inw, Du Lin exined with a smile.
While they were talking, they had already reached the entrance of the dressing room.
Chi Xingrui walked in first, and Qiao Luna found it strange. Chi Xingrui had been so worried just now, it was as if the filming background was on fire. Why was he smiling so brightly now?
Then she saw Lu Man following right behind Chi Xingrui, and then Du Lin, who walked in from behind Lu Man.
Du Lin!
Qiao Luna opened her eyes wide in shock.
Could it be that Lu Man had invited Du Lin?!
Even Huang Yawen and Xiao Zhao were so shocked that they could not speak.
Chapter 931 - Defeat Everyone in Seconds
Chapter 931: Defeat Everyone in Seconds
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They all knew that Du Lin was very busy now. He had so many shows, and the scripts were piling up like mountains. His schedule was full of movies and television shows.
A lot of shows that wanted to invite Du Lin found it difficult to do so.
If it was not that the price was not suitable, it was that their time was not suitable.
They did not think that Lu Man would be able to invite Du Lin.
Thest event of the show was for thepeting guests to invite their celebrity friends to help them in acting.
Although it was said like that on the surface, a few celebrities really did not have friends who were big-shots, like some A-list celebrity fans, and they would go to their managementpany, which would then take out their own wallets and pay the celebrities to have theme and help.
Lu Man could have invited Du Lin with this method.
But here was the problem: did Lu Man have so much money that she could invite Du Lin?
Could it be that Lu Man gave it her all for a show?
1Hello, hello, Du Lin greeted each and every one of them, very polite.
Even if he was popr now, he was not arrogant at all.
Compared to Du Lin, Li Youjun, who just got popr recently, was a bitcking.
Qiao Luna could imagine the results already.
How could Li Youjunpete with Du Lin?
When the audience looked at Li Youjun, they would be surprised, but when they saw Du Lin, they would be excited.
Li Youjun was a neer, and there was a limit to how many people have seen him before.
That web drama was watched only by those young girls, and only they would like Li Youjun.
Slightly older people, or men, would not know who Li Youjun was.
But Du Lin was different. He was liked by the old and the young.
It was true that his poprity was not as explosive as Li Youjuns, who was being squeezed by fans when going to the airport.
After all, more mature fans rarely went to the airport to chase their idols.
But Du Lin was very popr with people; everyone recognized him.
After Qiao Luna was shocked for a bit, she then felt that this was nothing much.
Even if he was Du Lin, could hepare to Shen Xijun?
Shen Xijun, who was only one person, could defeat everyone in seconds!
Alright, then, Ill go and prepare. Theres still a while more, everyone can also start to prepare. Chi Xingrui instructed the makeup artist, Help Teacher Du Lin do his makeup slightly. As long as hed look better on camera, its fine.
Du Lin was not going with the good-looking route, and so there was no need for his makeup to be as detailed as Li Youjuns.
Just correcting Du Lins skin color a bit, then adding on to his eyebrows, was fine.
After a while, Chi Xingrui returned again. Everyone, prepare yourselves. In a while, the emcees will invite everyone to go on stage one by one.
Because Du Lin would need to go onstage only during thest activity, Du Lin was still staying in the lounge and was not in a rush to go on stage.
The few of them had already met with the original actors of the show backstage just now and greeted them.
The recording of the show started, and the two emcees began to recite the introduction to the show and the advertisements.
And after that, the big screen started to show clips from the famous movie.
The workers passed the microphones to the original actors.
The few of them were holding microphones and were voicing over for the roles they had once acted.
When one persons voice over ended, they would walk to the front stage through the passage.
The excited cheers and ps that the audience made could be heard clearly from the back.
When everyone had walked out, the emcee said in a loud voice, Lets wee thepeting guests today: Qiao Luna! Lu Man!
No matter how bad the rtionship between Qiao Luna and Lu Man was, at this moment, they needed to pretend to be very close, both appearing with a bright smile.
When the audience heard Lu Mans name, they were all shocked.
The f*ck, the production group actually invited Lu Man?
I remember that this episode is going to be shown on the fifth day after the new year, right? If I did not forget, The Performer is also airing on the same night. ssic X Files is really going against them! Seeking out Lu Man, that means that they are going face-to-face against The Performer!
Chapter 932 - This Is Very Thrilling
Chapter 932 This Is Very Thrilling
But what is the use of asking Lu Man? To speak the truth, Lu Man doesnt have such a great amount of pull, right? She does have fame, but wanting to bring the audience to go against The Performer, that is unrealistic. There is no use for the show to seek out Lu Man.
I feel that too. Rather than inviting Lu Man to be the guest, wouldnt it have been better to invite her to be the public rtions officer? I dont dare to talk about whether shed have a big effect on the viewership ratings of the show or not, but in terms of the public rtions of the show and making news trending, she definitely has skills!
This sort of conversation could be heard in all parts of the audience seats, and most people agreed with that viewpoint.
Only a small portion did not say anything, feeling like they should watch it before saying anything.
Someone said, Although Lu Man might not be able to help with the viewership ratings much, the show obviously wants to convey a message. They are not scared of The Performers challenge, and they are even telling The Performer: how about wee andpete, see who has higher viewership ratings? After all, Lu Man is someone who fell out with The Performer, and its not even wrong to say that they are enemies. At such a time, this show inviting The Performers enemy over, it will be very exciting.
But since itll be The Performers first broadcast, the viewership ratings will be higher. This episode is the third episode of ssic X Files, right? Compared to the first episode, they are losing out a bit.
But that would depend on what kind of actions the Dong Hua Station takes after this.
On stage, the two emcees were chatting with the guests, mostly using humor.
Very quickly, they began to split up into groups.
The original actors would be split up into two groups and will choose between Lu Man and Qiao Luna.
That will be interesting. Lu Man and Qiao Luna are oldpetitors, right?
Right. Before this, when Zhang Luns Fighting Hero was airing, Qiao Luna stepped on Red Tiger, and so Lu Man caused Qiao Lunas Fighting Hero to be a flop.
Before this, I did not think that way, but hearing what you said now, I instantly feel that that is very 666.
The two parties on stage began to have games topete.
The games in each episode was mostly the same, and the audience members were very amused watching it but were not surprised.
Nowes the second round of thepetiton, the emcee said. The two groups can send a representative up each to draw lots. The first lot is the line you need to say, and the second decides what kind of emotions youll be using to perform those lines.
The two groups sent out Lu Man and Qiao Luna.
Based on the results of the previous match, Luna can draw lots first, the emcee said.
Qiao Luna walked in front of the board and looked towards the audience. Which should I draw?
The audience started toe up with ideas freely. Draw the red one!
Draw the blue one!
Draw the yellow one!
Which one should I draw? Can you guyse up with just one answer? Qiao Luna said again.
At that moment, there was someone in Qiao Lunas group who said, Then how about red! Burning red, seeing red upon opening the door[1].
Alright, Ill listen to Teacher Wu. Qiao Luna pulled out the red lot.
In the end, she took a look and was shocked. My line is, From the South came a Lama with five kilograms of mackerel in his hand. From the North came a mute man with a trumpet pinned to his waist[2].
Hahaha, a tongue twister!
The emcee said, Come on, draw the lot for the emotion.
Qiao Luna randomly took one and passed it to the emcee, and the emcee said, Use the emotions of someone whose child had been snatched away to act it out.
Let me contemte for a while. Qiao Luna calmed down her emotions, then said, Alright, Im done.
The other people all made way and left the center stage for Qiao Luna.
[1] Having a good start.
[2] This is a tongue twister. The original Chinese words are ϱ˸,w.˸ư,Ÿ (D nn bian li le g l ma, shu l t l zhe w jn t m. D bi bian li le g y b, yo l bi zho g l b). Many of the words sound simr in Chinese, with different intonations, and thats why its a tongue twister.
Chapter 933 - Why Are You So Willful?!
Chapter 933: Why Are You So Willful?!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ah! Qiao Luna groaned in pain with her hands cradling her head. From the South came a Lama!
And then she began to run around the stage, grabbed people, and asked, With five kilograms of mackerel in his hand?
Following that, she cried out, From the North came a mute man!
The audience were all shocked by her.
This was not losing a child. The f*ck, this was some crazed person running out from the mental hospital, alright?!
Just screaming with no tears?
Losing her child but not hurrying to find him, running over here to be some mental case!
This performance is not that good.
When Qiao Luna finished performing, the audience members were not willing to p.
The controller of the whole stage started to raise their hand in front of the audience seats to signal to the audience to p.
Although before they started to record, they recorded a cut of the audience pping and cheering, the audience on set could not be so cold.
So the audience could only p twice, trying to pacify them.
Qiao Luna forced a smile on stage. She was really feeling extremely awkward, her face was all ck.
The emcee could onlye up to help save the scene. Too shocking! Lunas performance is too shocking! Needing toe up with these emotions in such a short time, that is really not easy.
Qiao Lunas expression got better only after hearing that.
The emcee hurriedly said, Now, its Lu Mans turn to draw lots.
Lu Man went up. She did not talk rubbish like Qiao Luna and randomly drew lots.
The audience all insulted, The h*ck, Lu Man, you should at least ask us!
Why did you draw lots so fast? I was yet to react!
The audience were all worked up.
Each of them was saying something. The people who were shouting could not hear what exactly the other said, but the scene was very worked up.
The cameras turned the focus over, filming the audience seats.
The reaction of the audience this time was greater than just now.
Qiao Luna was sitting on the seats and saw that the camera was not filming her. Her face became dark immediately.
Just now, she had thrown so many hints, and the audience did not react. In the end, Lu Man did not even do anything special for the showshe did not have any experience at all, but the audience actually gave her such a big reaction?
Was the audience dumb?!
It was obvious that the things she did for the shows effects were a little too much just now. If she did it once or twice, the audience would find it interesting, but if she did it too much, the audience would be long bored of it.
They were hoping that people would be so direct and fast like Lu Man.
If Lu Man also did the same thing as Qiao Luna, the audience would probably have been bored.
Yet whod have guessed that Lu Man really would not do anything? They did not know if she was doing it on purpose or not, not interacting with the audience, and even doing things so fast that the audience did not manage to react on time.
The emcees were all sweating. I havent even called out start yet and you drew lots already.
Ah? You still need to yell out start? Lu Man looked over, her face confused.
Hahahahaha! I did not think that Lu Man is actually slightly naturally ditzy.
Normally, I see her attacking people on the Inte. I did not think that the actual person was such a cute girl. The difference is too big.
The audience was even more worked up.
The emcee smiled and said, Theres no need, theres no need. Youve already drawn lots, its in your hand. Theres no way to regret it.
Alright. Lu Mans face was one of Why are you so willful?
Emcee: ...
Hahahahahaha, Brother Yue is being disdainfully looked at.
Brother Yues expression is too suppressed.
Then I will start reciting it, Lu Man told the audience.
Wow, now she was even chatting with the audience.
The emcee Fan Yue very suitably pretended to look very helpless, causing the audience tough a lot.
Lu Man recited only then. Ever since I entered the pce, Ive been the only one who is doted on by the Emperor. There are three thousand beauties in this Imperial Harem, yet the Emperor dotes only on me, so I convinced the Emperor that he needs to spread his rain and dew equally1, but the Emperor refused to listen and dotes only on me, dotes only on me.
1
Chapter 934 - The Whole Body Is Full of Show Spirit
Chapter 934: The Whole Body Is Full of Show Spirit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Aiya, why is it this line? Itll be hard for Lu Man to deal with it.
Even Fan Yue said, These lines are not easy to act out! The original version is carved too deeply into peoples hearts. As long as you recite the first line, there will naturally be the image of the original in mind, and it cannot be stopped at all.
Yes. This scripts ability to dominate emotions is too much. No matter how you recite it, itll be too funny.
Itll be hard for Lu Man this time.
I can only do my best. Furthermore, I might be lucky and draw a lot that is a kind of amusing emotion, Lu Man said, then went to draw a lot.
And in the end, after seeing what she drew, Lu Man directly squatted on the floor and covered her face. Sheughed andughed and said only after a while, Can I not record this show anymore? Its making life too hard for people.
Hahahaha! What did she draw?! The audience was even more curious.
Fan Yue took out the card in Lu Mans hand and alsoughed after seeing it. Lu Mans luck is too bad, even my head aches for her.
Fan Yue recited the requirements out. Act as a mentally unsound patient who is a cold and blood-thirsty perverted murderer.
The audience were all stunned, and instantly, the whole audience exploded inughter.
My gosh! How will she act this out!
Lu Mans luck is also really bad!
Lu Man cleared her throat and suddenly sat on the floor. After lowering her head, she did not say anything for a long time.
The audience finally realized that something was not right, and all became quiet.
At that moment, Lu Man raised her head, showing her cold eyes. Her gaze did not hold a shred of emotions. It was cold and cruel.
Ever since Ive entered the pce... Lu Man slowly said, her voice light and cold, like she was muttering to herself, yet it was like a scare right next to your ear.
The audience all felt goosebumps, and they instinctively rubbed their arms, being totally scared by Lu Man.
Needs to spread, his, rain, and, dew, equally...
My gosh, its too scary. How is this convincing the Emperor to spread his rain and dew equally? This is asking the Emperor to go die!
Before this, during the Chinese Arts Championships, there wereizens who said Lu Mans acting skills were good. Later on, after watching it on the website of the Xing Ke Station, I found that it was indeed not bad, but separated by a screen, there is no shocking feel like when watching it live.
So it turns out that watching Lu Man perform live is actually like this, too shocking.
Through the screen, I felt that it wascking a bit. The camera perhaps can capture the details on her skin, but it is unable to express her atmosphere. Watching it live, I totally feel that Lu Mans atmosphere is spreading out, and it is too strong.
Lu Mans whole body is in sync with the character!
Her lines were said until I forgot how they said it humorously in the original, totally wiping away my memory of those lines and recing it with how Lu Man said it.
So brilliant!
After Lu Man finished performing, she quietly stood up.
She saw that the audience members were all quiet, looking at her in stunned silence.
Lu Man said in his heart, Please dont let it be that they were scared by her acting like that kind of pervert.
Lu Man hurriedly bowed, livening up the atmosphere. My performance is over, why arent you all saying anything? Was it that bad?
The audience finally returned to their senses after Lu Mans words.
Whoosh!
The whole area was flooded with apuse!
Not bad! Not bad at all!
Its not just not bad, your acting is so good!
Brilliant! Too brilliant!
Looks good!
I was scared, and shocked, and forgot to respond.
The brainwashing performance of the original show was actually oppressed by you.
Too good! I regret not buying tickets for the Chinese Arts Championships that time. Just based on Lu Mans performance, the ticket price would have been worth it.
Chapter 935 - There Are Two People
Chapter 935: There Are Two People
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The audience was bing more and more moved. The sound of excited pping did not disappear for a very long time. They kept pping and discussing the scene excitedly.
That image made peoples face red and show excitement.
The in-charge of broadcasting excitedly said, Number one camera, quickly zoom in on Lu Man. Two and three, hurry and film the audiences reaction!
Before the show started to film, they did indeed film some scenes of the audience pping and yelling out.
But those had been acted out. How could it bepared to real pping and yelling?
The pping and yelling right now were the most real, the most effective.
Even audiences who were sitting in front of the television would be able to see the excitement of the audience through the screen, as well as the praise the audience had towards Lu Mans performance.
Qiao Luna sat on the seat. Her face just now was only a bit ck, but now, her expression was totally dark.
What was the deal with those audience members?!
Just now, when she finished performing, they were only pacifying her, not really caring.
Now Lu Man had finished performing, and they were all so excited.
Was her performance really that bad?
Lu Mans performance was not much better!
These audience members didnt know how to judge good acting at all!
When the audiences emotions had mostly been expressed, Fan Yue said, Alright, lets watch an advertisement, and our guests can go and rest for a bit.
Between every round, there would be an advertisement for ten minutes, which would also let the guests take the chance to rest.
Lu Man and the rest returned backstage to rest, and each drank a bit of water and touched up their makeup.
Chi Xingrui entered and said, Its been tough on all of you. Theres still a final round, so I have to trouble all of you to continue on.
Lu Man, Luna, the two of you should be prepared. It is your performance in the next scene. Teacher Shen Xijun, Teacher Du Lin, and the other performing guests should all prepare a bit, Chi Xingrui instructed. If there is anything you all need, please feel free to tell me.
Qiao Luna looked at Du Lin at that moment, then looked at Lu Man. Lu Man, you found only Teacher Du Lin as your guest? Its not enough, right?
Haha!
Lu Man definitely could not find guests.
She inviting Du Lin over was already very shocking.
Having Du Lin was shocking enough. Could Lu Man still invite another big-shot?
Impossible!
It was probably that Lu Man already went thorugh a lot of trouble to be able to ask Du Lin, and she had used her greatest effort and could no longer invite anyone else.
Lu Man had alrerady changed into her performing costume when she heard Qiao Lunas question. She mildly said, There are still two more.
There are still more? Qiao Lunaughed coldly. Then why arent they here yet? Were preparing to film thest segment already. If they donte any time soon, could it be that they want the whole production team to wait, to have us guests wait, to have the audience outside wait?
Chi Xingruis face darkened.
It was enough that Lu Man could bring one over. What was Qiao Luna nagging for?!
It was just that Lu Man calling only one guest, Du Lin, was definitely not up to his expectations.
Their head director wanted to take this episode to fight against The Performer, but looking at the people present, he found it was barely enough to be on par.
Although Shen Xijun was very great, her audience range was limited. It was all the generation of the mothers and fathers.
Yet the audience among the mothers and fathers generation rarely watched variety shows. The television station had investigated the data, and at 9 in the evening, most dads were watching current news or international news about who the country was fighting with again or what issues there were around the region.
And the mothers would watch those kinds of family dramas.
The main audience of variety shows was mostly all young people, and Shen Xijuns audience was not among them.
Chapter 936 - Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng Arrived!
Chapter 936: Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng Arrived!
Now, those children who were over 10 years old, or even those over 20, did not know Shen Xijun at all, and it was only those young people around 30 who knew who she was.
For that reason, the mystery guest section of the show tonight would really be not good enough to watch.
Thats right, didnt you say that the guests youve invited would arrive before thest part? Its about to start, we cant have the audience wait, right? Xiao Zhao also said.
The other teachers, upon seeing the situation, helped to diffuse it. Its not time yet, lets wait for a while more.
Seeing that they were all attacking Lu Man and that Lu Man was not saying anything, they found that it was quite pitiful.
Shen Xijun frowned slightly. I still have something on after recording the show. How long do we need to wait before we can continue filming?
Teacher Shen, arent there still 10 minutes of resting time? Du Lin said with a smile.
Theres still time, its not like theyre rushing to the market. What are these people rushing for?!
Qiao Luna smiled coldly. Whats the use of 10 minutes? If they arent here now, could they be here in 10 minutes?
Qiao Luna looked at Lu Man coldly. Lu Man, just tell us the truth! Dont keep insisting on holding on now. If you dont have any guests or if they cante, you can tell us directly instead of wasting our time here. Even if you get critiqued by the teachers because of that, its better than harming the production team.
What was harming the production team?
She spoke as if Lu Man was purposely causing trouble for ssic X Files, like she was a spy sent over by The Performer!
Hu Zhonghui was just about to open her mouth in anger when there was a sound at the door. Sorry, sorry, we camete. Weve had everyone waiting for very long, right?
Du Lin rxed in an instant and smiled. They finally came.
Lu Man did not need to be attacked anymore.
Everyone was shocked and hurriedly turned their head back, then saw Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng entering one after the other.
What was this situation?!
Why was Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng here?
Could it be that the guests whom Lu Man invited were Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng?
Inviting Sun Yiwu and Ji Chengwhat kind of situation was this?!
With the two of them there, who could win against Lu Man?!
It was just... just how did she manage to invite the two of them?
Before this, when Du Lin came, everyone was already quite shocked.
Seeing that Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng also came, Du Lins arrival was no longer that big of a deal.
Ji Cheng was smiling, but he felt like mocking them in his heart.
His gaze swept across the faces of everyone.
The words of Qiao Luna and the rest just now, they heard clearly when they walked through the doorway.
Sun Yiwu ced his hands together in front of him and apologized. We had some activities before this, and we rushed over by ne this morning and camete. Very sorry, everyone, to have caused you all to wait for so long.
Ji Cheng also spoke. I came over with Director Sun. Before this, we were scared that the ne would have a dy. Thankfully, there was no dy, and we were able to rush all the way over. Weve caused everyone to worry, we are very sorry. We didnt cause any losses for the production team, right?
On the surface, Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng seemingly were very polite, apologizing all the way and were full of sincerity.
But the truth was that every sentence that the two of them spoke hit the heart directly. Saying that they had caused them to wait for very long, and then saying that they hoped they did not cause any losses for the production team...
Obviously, the two of them had heard what they said just now.
Chi Xingrui felt that the production team was being wrongly used.
He had not said a single word just now. It was all Qiao Luna causing trouble for Lu Man using the name of the production group.
Chi Xingrui could not help but re at Qiao Luna angrily. If she wanted to target Lu Man, then target her. What was the use of dragging their production group in it?!
Oh, its Teacher Shen Xijun, Sun Yiwu called with a smile.
Chapter 937 - Total Oppression
Chapter 937: Total Oppression
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Xijuns facial expression stiffened, and she hurriedly said, Theres no need to be so polite.
You still have something on after recording the show? Then how about we go and record the show now? To prevent us from dying your time, Sun Yiwu continued.
1... Shen Xijuns expression became even stiffer. I dont care about these 10 minutes. The two of you are tired from rushing over, quickly take a rest.
Is it really fine? Ji Cheng said. It doesnt matter to us. If you want to move the filming a bit earlier, then lets move it. Dont dy your work.
Shen Xijuns face looked extremely flustered.
Originally, before Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng came, she was one of the people with the highest speaking power. She was the senior here, a respected artist.
So, no matter what she said, these people had to listen. She could totally ignore them.
Butpared to Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, she was not good enough.
Now that the two of them were attacking what she said just now, Shen Xijun felt totally embarrassed.
Shen Xijun felt awkward and wished to find some crack in the floor to hide in, angry and stifled in her heart.
There wouldnt have been any problem if Lu Man had said earlier that she had invited Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng.
She refused to saydid Lu Man want to see them lose face?
What was Lu Mans intention?!
Was she so great just because she invited Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng?
Before this, when each person had been saying a line just now and attacking Lu Man, was Lu Man mocking them in her heart?!
Keeping her schemes to herself, wanting to see them be embarrassed!
Chi Xingrui hurriedly tried to ease the tension. Director Sun, Director Ji. You... you two are the mystery guests that Lu Man invited?
Chi Xingrui really wanted to p himself!
Look at how embarrassing he was!
Even stuttering when talking!
But how could he not be!
He was very excited!
The show was already in its fourth season, but ever since the show started to broadcast its very first season, they had never managed to invite such a big-shot!
How could he not be excited?
He could already imagine how explosive the viewership ratings would be when this show was broadcasted!
It would totally oppress The Performer!
Being a director, Sun Yiwu had never acted and was always considered to be a god-level existence. Even during the publicity of the movie, he did not participate in any variety shows.
It made people think that he had very high expectations.
But now, the Sun Yiwu who did not show his face other than when he was filming a movie was actually here to participate in their show!
Chi Xingrui was already very flustered, thinking about the publicity motto for this season. No matter what, this was Lu Mans first variety show, but it was also Sun Yiwus first variety show, and it was even Ji Chengs first variety show, right?
The h*ck, it was really their first appearance!
How difficult to choose!
Ji Cheng, there was no need to talk about him!
Naturally, he had also never gone on to any variety shows and had properly been an actor.
Later on, when he became a director, Red Tiger did extremely well and became a legend in the audiences hearts.
Now, Ji Chengs poprity could be said to be higher than any currently popr person!
Even if there was no Sun Yiwu or Du Lin, just Ji Cheng alone could make the show explode in poprity!
Yet ultimately, right now, Sun Yiwu was also here, not to mention Du Lin!
Chi Xingrui could not help but have his mouth tremble, his tongue trembleeven his four limbs started to tremble.
Really too exciting!
Was it possible for him not to be worked up?
The three of them added up together!
Chi Xingrui could not help but feel pain.
Wouldnt it have been good if they were separated!
They could make ssic X Files explode in poprity once every episode, but s, the three of them came together.
Too wasteful!
Chapter 938 - Lu Man Is Totally Trying to Kill Her
Chapter 938: Lu Man Is Totally Trying to Kill Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Too wasteful!
So wasteful, its crazy!
Chi Xingrui looked towards Lu Man like he was trying toin.
Lu Man: ...
What was with the gaze that Chi Xingrui was using to look at her? It was as if she had just wasted food.
Haha, thats right. Sun Yiwu was smiling like a very good person. Lu Man calls me uncle. Its her first variety show, so I definitely muste and support her! When I heard that she was looking for guests to help her but did not consider asking me, I was especially angry and automatically went to find her.
Everyone was shocked.
It was actually Sun Yiwu who went to find Lu Man himself?
She was so well-regarded?
Everyone would not think that Lu Man was really rted to Sun Yiwu. They did not even have the same surname.
They were probably god-uncle and god-niece.
If they were godfather and goddaughter, everyone would still think of shady things.
But god-uncle and god-niece sounded especially upright.
Chi Xingrui felt very annoyed. Who the h*ck was the one who said that Lu Man had no connections in the entertainment industry?
1She was Du Lins sister-inw as well as Sun Yiwus niece.
2If this was called having no connections, then there were really not many people in the entertainment industry who had connections.
Lu Mans rtionships were really too good!
At least with Sun Yiwu there, she did not need to be worried that there would be no shows for her to film!
Ji Cheng also spoke. Me too! She went to ask Zhang Jian, went to ask Liu Chuanhui, and yet did not know to call me as her older brother.
1Chi Xingrui felt like sweating. There was still an older brother?
However, Ji Cheng called Sun Yiwu older brother while Lu Man called Sun Yiwu uncle. If Ji Cheng was also Lu Mans older brother, then this generational situation was messy enough.
Understanding Chi Xingruis gaze, Ji Cheng smiled and said, We all called others by ourselves. Zhang Jian was filming with his production group, and it so happened that Du Lin was making a guest appearance there and heard about it, so he sought out Lao Liu. Lao Liu is overseas and is unable to rush back, and so he hurriedly gave me a phone call. When I heard that Lao Lu went to Lao Liu for help but did not ask me, her older brother, how could I let it be? The little girl was directly scolded by me.
He sweated!
Could it be that the three of them were all rushing to be Lu Mans guest?
Qiao Lunas facial expression had not been good since Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng came. Her heart had been sinking more and more.
From the start, she had been refusing to admit it no matter what and still had a gloating feeling. She felt that even though Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng hade, it might not be for Lu Mans sake.
1Even if they really came here for Lu Man, it might not be to be Lu Mans guest.
But when Chi Xingrui asked about it, and Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng admitted it, Qiao Luna just felt that the sky was going to topple.
It was just like she had been struck by lightning, and her whole body was not well anymore.
How... how could it be!
Qiao Lunas hands kept trembling.
Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng were the mystery guests whom Lu Man invited?
Lu Man had just entered the entertainment circle. Didnt she not have any connections?
Didnt she not have any good friends?
Qiao Luna had just entered Zhong Hang, and in order for Zhong Hang to express their sincerity, they stepped up and used theirpany name to pay Shen Xijun money so that they could invite her for this show.
But Lu Man?
It was actually Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin who automatically came.
Lu Man did not even ask them; they were rushing to help Lu Man.
As for giving them money?
Haha!
Looking at their reactions, how could they ept Lu Mans money!
No wonder the production group refused to tell her who she waspeting with.
So it was to keep it a secret!
To help keep it a secret for Lu Man!
Actually, even if it had not been kept a secret, she could not invite anyone who could surpass Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng!
Chi Xingrui was trembling in excitement, but Qiao Luna was trembling in anger.
Did Lu Man have a problem with her?
Did she have a problem with her?!
How did she offend Lu Man that Lu Man was now totally trying to kill her?!
Chapter 939 - Bullying You
Chapter 939: Bullying You
Before Sun Yiwus and Ji Chengs movies sold very well, Zhang Lun was a top director in the country.
The actors in the country, including those few who were on Gao Zishans level, were all fighting to act in his movies.
She had managed to get a chance with much difficulty and acted in Zhang Luns Fighting Hero, but in the end, the movie was met with Red Tiger, which Lu Man had acted in, and Lu Man totally yed with Fighting Hero until it flopped, causing her to meet the greatest trouble in her career.
She did not manage to do anything, and she definitely did not manage to use Fighting Hero to increase her fame and asking price. Instead, she sadly got banned by the Han Corporation.
With very much difficulty, she managed to wait until her contract with the Han Corporation expired and moved to Zhong Hang.
Full of feelings and ready to reappear on the scene with great fanfare, shed ced all her hopes on ssic X Files.
This was only her first fight after she reappeared, and most especially, it was her first fight since she entered Zhong Hang.
Zhong Hang wanted to ce thepanys resources on her, and she needed to let thepany see that she was worth the higher allocation of resources.
If thepany were to feel that she was not worthy of so many resources, then it was over for her, and she would not be even as good as those new small celebrities.
Hence, no matter what, Qiao Luna could not lose this fight.
Yet unluckily, she met Lu Man again!
She had originally thought that Lu Man was here to be a stepping stone.
A C-list small-time celebrity, not having any resources or connections, how could she bepared to her?
Aftering today, she had discovered that Lu Man managed to find only Du Lin, a single person, and could not seek out any other guests at all.
Qiao Luna was so happy that she was even more gloating.
Thinking about how she was harmed by Lu Man in the past, Qiao Luna could not help but grab this opportunity and not let go. She used all her might to go against Lu Man, to mock Lu Man.
Whod have known that in the blink of an eye, Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng would actuallye?!
With these three people here, how could Qiao Luna win?
The limelight was all stolen by Lu Man; Qiao Luna was definitely going to be considered a backdrop.
Thepany had sought out Shen Xijun with much difficulty, but she could no longer win. How could she go and inform thepany?!
Director Sun, Director Sun! At that moment, the head director of ssic X Files, Lu Dongliu, hurriedly came over.
He had just heard his assistant say that Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng had actuallye.
But while the assistant was talking, she did not know whether Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng were here to help Lu Man and was just guessing.
As soon as Lu Dongliu entered, he directly walked in front of Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng. Wee, wee, why did you twoe? Our production team is really too blessed!
Ji Cheng smiled and exined, We are just here to be Lu Mans guests.
Both of you? Lu Dongliu asked in shock.
Of course. Otherwise, Director Sun wouldnt have alsoe, Ji Cheng said with a smile. Director Sun arranged the show, and he even used his power secretly to add a role for himself!
What?!
Sun Yiwu arranged the show!
The audience would be shocked!
Thats right. Among Lu Mans three guests, two were directors, and they were even big-time directors!
Not using them to arrange the show would have been a waste.
But these were two directors!
This was also a big waste, alright?
That was not right. The important point was not thatthe important point was that Sun Yiwu, you arent properly filming your movie. You are running to a variety show to be a director for one of the segments, which is only 20 minutes long. Wasnt it too much of a waste?
This was really overdoing it!
Youre a big directorrunning over to direct this small segment, wouldnt this serve to bully people?
Yes, the one who was being bullied was Qiao Luna!
Chapter 940 - No Matter How She Acts, Its Not Good Enough
Chapter 940: No Matter How She Acts, Its Not Good Enough
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How should Qiao Luna act now?
No matter how she acted, it would not be good enough!
Two actors and a popr celebrity, was there a need topare?
There was no need topare!
Lu Dongliu turned his head to look towards Chi Xingrui. Chi Xingrui gave Lu Dongliu an approving gaze.
At that moment, there was a worker who came to remind them that it was time to go on stage and start filming.
Lu Donglius gaze turned. He smiled and said, Director Sun and Director Ji just arrived. They have yet to do their makeup or change into their performance clothes. How about this: lets have the makeup artist first do makeup for Director Sun and Director Ji and get them cleaned up a bit.
Its about time to get on stage. They wont be on time, right? Lu Donglius assistant asked.
Then lets first have Qiao Luna perform, Lu Dongliu schemed with a smile.
Qiao Luna was stiff with extreme anger.
Originally, when they were signing the contract, they had already decided to let Lu Man perform first while she would be the one to performst as a grand finale.
Because her status was higher than Lu Mans.
And going on stagest, that represented that her status was higher than Lu Mans.
Because the element of surprise was always left to thest performer.
But now, Lu Dongliu actually wanted to let her go on stage first?
Director Lu, when we were signing the contract, weve discussed this already. Ill be the one going on stage second, Qiao Luna said. Although she did not have much hope left in her heart, she wanted to try to fight for it for a while.
Director Sun and Director Ji just arrived and have yet to clean up, right? We cant let the audience wait for so long and think that weve encountered some incident already, Lu Dongliu said with a chuckle. Who goes on first and who goes on second doesnt matter, anyway. You both must go on stage, its all the same. Luna, you must cooperate. Perform first, and by the time you finish performing, Director Sun and Director Ji will probably have finished preparing already.
Qiao Luna smiled coldly. Lu Dongliu really knew how to find excuses.
He just wanted to have them performst as the grand finale so that Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng could have a good impact on the production.
Lu Dongliu was also smart. He took the fact that they needed to do makeup as an excuse, so there was no one who could reject it.
The employee rushed again. Then Luna, you hurry and go on stage. The emcee is already waiting.
Qiao Luna stiffly told Shen Xijun and Li Youjun, Then lets go.
Shen Xijun patted Qiao Lunas arm, as if trying tofort her.
Qiao Lunas manager Huang Yawen and assistant Xiao Zhao went out with them.
Upon reaching the backstage, Huang Yawen looked at Qiao Luna and saw that her whole body was stiff.
She knew that Qiao Luna was affected by the sudden situation.
Huang Yawen told Qiao Luna in a low voice, Try not to give yourself too much stress and perform normally. Lu Man is obviously here today to snatch the spotlight. Because of Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, she would be sure to stand out and no one can win against her. However, her inviting Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng might not be a totally good thing.
Huang Yawen lowered her voice even more. There was music ying in front, and Qiao Luna could hear her only if she carefully listened.
Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, any of the two could cause the audience to be worked up, and because of that, they could easily outshine her. Lu Man was smart, but she might have been too smart and made a mistake, thinking that she could be in the limelight if she was able to attract the attention of the audience. But she forgot, Sun Yiwu and Ji Chengs attractiveness is too great, it would be very simple for them to overwhelm the attention on her. The audience members would all be concerned with watching Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, so who would remember to watch her?
Qiao Luna had some hope again. Huang Yawen continued, So this time, you can properly perform. There is no need to be stressed, dont feel very burdened, perform at your mostfortable level. Sometimes, the more you dont care, the more you can perform at the highest standard youre capable of.
1
Chapter 941 - Burn One’s Eyes
Chapter 941: Burn Ones Eyes
Remember, absolutely do not be affected by Lu Man. Think about itthere is not much hope this time, anyway. Isnt it better to just rx and perform? This was them finding a way out in a deadly situation.
Qiao Luna nodded, distracted and worried.
Until the emcee in front shouted loudly, Wee, Qiao Luna!
Huang Yawen hugged Qiao Luna again and used all her energy to hit her arm repeatedly until she woke up. Do your best!
Qiao Luna nodded and turned to go on stage.
Originally, shed had clear thoughts about tonight, but when Qiao Luna had walked halfway, she suddenly tripped by the stairs in front.
Huang Yawens heart stopped for a bit. She just knew that Qiao Luna was still troubled, having been very deeply affected by recent developments.
She was scared that if Qiao Luna went on stage, she would not be able to perform at her usual level. Being able to perform at half her normal standard would be good enough already.
When Shen Xijun appeared, the audiences calls of shock sounded.
Its Shen Xijun!
Its actually Teacher Shen Xijun!
Qiao Luna actually managed to invite her, how great!
Whos this, do you know her?
Seeing your age, its possible that you have never seen Teacher Shen Xijuns television dramas. Teacher Shen Xijuns acting skills are really great, its just that she has not acted for many years and has not shown her face in public in very long. I thought that she had pulled out of the entertainment industry. I did not think that she would appear again today.
If only because of Teacher Shen Xijun, it was not a waste for me toe today.
Thats right. I can even stand Qiao Lunas exaggerated acting skills.
I did not think that Qiao Luna would actually invite Shen Xijun.
There were a lot of good reviews off stage. Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui also showed rxed smiles.
But very quickly, they could no longer smile.
Because Qiao Luna made a mistake on stage.
She almost said the wrong lines in the middle, and during her performance, she obviously had quite a long pause.
She wanted to prove too much that she was more outstanding than Lu Man, and to prove that her acting skills were better than Lu Mans, she used too much force.
Also, Shen Xijuns atmosphere was too strong. Even if she did not say anything and just stood there, her one look could defeat Qiao Luna instantly until she was nothing.
Although Shen Xijun was being squeezed backstage by Sun Yiwu, as well as by Ji Cheng, as someone from a generation that had talent in acting, she was still a performance artist.
As soon as she went on stage, she could instantly switch on the emotions she should have.
Things happening outside the stage were things happening outside the stage. After she went on stage, the situation happening out of the stage was totally not affecting her performance.
It was as if when she was on stage, she had an automatic shielding device.
The more stable Shen Xijuns performance was, the more Qiao Lunas continuous mistakes showed.
The audience all started to yawn.
What is she acting?
Toocking. What kind of acting skills does she have?
My gosh, it really burns ones eyes, too pretentious.
Nasal voice and tone. What exactly is she saying?
If it were not for Shen Xijun, I really would not be able to stand looking at Qiao Luna. If we could pull the curtains on her, that would be for the best.
Shen Xijun came to be a guest actor for Qiao Luna. It was really a pity, this is really an insult to Shen Xijuns acting skills.
The sounds of discussion from offstage became noisier and noisier.
Although Qiao Luna could not hear clearly what they were saying from on stage, she could still hear the muttering from the audience seats.
Qiao Luna instinctively felt that the audience was saying that her acting skills were not good, and in the end, she performed less and less up to her usual standards and her acting skills became more and more of a mess.
Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui had no eyes to see from the side.
What was she acting out?!
Thankfully, theres still Lu Man. Otherwise, this episode cannot be aired. If its aired, it would be embarrassing and would definitely not beat The Performers first episode, Lu Dongliu said through gritted teeth.
Chapter 942 - About to Cry
Chapter 942: About to Cry
Thats right. Still quite good, still quite good, Chi Xingrui replied.
Lu Dongliu decided to just not look at Qiao Lunas performance and told Chi Xingrui, After the filming is finished, everyone can work overtime together to see how to do publicity this time. Since Lu Man made this situation so big, we cannot waste the good start that Lu Man gave us. Otherwise, it will be a waste for our explosive variety name.
Actually, I was just troubled about that, Chi Xingrui said. We have too many things to do publicity-wise for this episode, but if we advertise everything, it would seem even more messy, with no major point. Itll be very easy to cause the audiences concentration to be messed up.
But Director Lu, think about it, this episode is Lu Mans first variety show, right? At the same time, its also Ji Chengs and Sun Yiwus first variety show. Originally, Lu Mans first variety show would not have been that attractive, but she had a big drama with The Performer that cannot be resolved. Because of that, as long as we advertise her, we would have a very explosive point. Obviously, its us starting a fight with The Performer automatically. The audience would naturally be curious and watch our episode.
Chi Xingruis head hurt as he said, Yet theres still Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng. Randomly taking out one between the two would be enough to get people to watch. This... what should we do?
Lu Donglius index finger tapped the middle of his forehead. This is a problem. When the filming is over, then we should properly investigate how we should do publicity.
Chi Xingrui was so excited that his fingers were trembling now. I cant wait anymore. This line-up is too great, I want to see the reactions of *The Performer*s production group.
At that moment, Qiao Luna finally finished performing.
Fan Yue was beginning to run out of words, not knowing what to praise.
It could only be said that Qiao Luna was working very hard. He then praised Shen Xijuns performance a lot, then hurriedly invited them down.
As soon as she got off the stage, Qiao Luna was extremely depressed.
I messed it up. Qiao Luna let out a heavy breath.
Shen Xijun patted her shoulder. Dont worry. You are still young, theres still space for growth and improvement. One or two mistakes are not much. I saw the television drama you acted in, youre really not bad. This is not your best standards.
Qiao Luna also knew that this was not her normal standards, but she had already finished performing, and now, there was no use for her to regret it.
Huang Yawen sighed and walked over. Its nothing, just dont be too caught up on it.
Qiao Luna was about to cry. She needed to get over it!
Just at that moment, the employees called Lu Man, Lu Man, its your turn. Theres still 10 minutes to go, you can prepare a bit.
Alright. Lu Man had already changed into a female outfit from the Republican China era. It was in in color with a top that was a bit grayish and long cotton pants.
Lu Man had a lot of hair. Her long hair was arranged into thick braids that were ced over her shoulders to hang in front of her chest.
To be able to achieve the biggest surprise impact, when they were adjusting the script, they had Lu Man get on the stage first.
Then it would be Du Lins turn, then Ji Chengs, and thest would be Sun Yiwu.
When Lu Man passed by Qiao Lunas side, Qiao Luna could not help but re fiercely at Lu Man. It was practically like she was treating Lu Man as an enemy.
Ever since Fighting Hero had a fight with Lu Man, Lu Man had practically be her unlucky star. No matter how she tried to get rid of her, she could not.
Whenever she had some important chance, it would be messed up by Lu Man!
What sort of hatred and enmity did she have with her?!
Qiao Luna totally forgot how she targetted Lu Man at the start.
Even though it was she who first had bad thoughts towards Lu Man and attacked Lu Man totally, taking every chance she had to step on Lu Man, in the end, Lu Man had managed to steal the limelight.
Chapter 943 - Purposely Stepping on Her
Chapter 943: Purposely Stepping on Her
But Lu Man did not do it on purpose. There was no special meaning to her attack.
If Lu Man really wanted to make a move to target Qiao Luna, how could Qiao Luna have it as easy-going as she had it now?
It was Qiao Luna herself who refused to let go and gave herself too much stress, ending up making a mistake on stage.
Yet she managed to me even this on Lu Man.
Lu Man felt that Qiao Luna probably was sick in her head. She only mildly nced at her then did not look at her anymore.
Whod have guessed what Qiao Luna was thinking? As if she were possessed, she suddenly stretched out her leg, nning on tripping Lu Man.
No one could have known that Qiao Luna would suddenly stretch out her leg perpendicr to Lu Mans foot while Lu Man was walking. No one had expected it.
Lu Man herself expected it even less.
The good thing was that, because of the needs of her performance, Lu Man had changed into t cloth shoes.
Being tripped by Qiao Luna, she stumbled and almost fell.
Lu Man herself did not understand. What use was there for Qiao Luna to trip her?
It was not like she could cause her to fall while tripping. All she could do was cause her to stumble.
Lu Man! When Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng saw what happened, they hurriedly went up to support her.
It was just that the two of them had yet to reach her when Lu Man stabilized herself.
Her eyes shed and just happened to meet Qiao Lunas hateful gaze.
She lowered her head and pretended to stumble backward.
Just now, the time she had taken to stabilize herself was actually very short. It was barely a second, and no one saw that Lu Man had actually already stabilized herself.
At this time, Lu Man was retreating backward in a very coordinated way with her stumble just now.
Everyone thought that Lu Man was still not stable as she was swaying forward and backward.
Upvote to Lu Mans acting skills.
While Lu Man was stumbling backward, her right leg lifted up slightly. Suddenly, her whole bodys weight was concentrated on her right leg, and then her whole body heavilynded.
Ah! Qiao Luna called out pitifully.
From how they looked, it seemed like Lu Mans cloth ts had no killing or hurting power.
Yet Lu Man had put all her strength at the heel of her leg and stepped on Qiao Lunas ankle joint.
And it just so happened that Qiao Luna was still wearing high heels from thest scene.
Her heels tilted, and Qiao Lunas heels and ankle practically turned at a 90-degree angle.
There was only a cracking sound.
Qiao Lunas ankle was totally stepped on by Lu Man until it was utterly bent.
He Mengmeng and Hu Zhonghui had rushed halfway when they suddenly stopped.
They saw that Lu Man was using her extremely great acting skills as she took her revenge on Qiao Luna.
The two of them were so shocked that their mouths were wide open, bing an O shape.
It was because they were too innocent and could not keep up with Lu Mans actions.
Lu Mans head really worked too fast!
With just that bit of effort, she managed to think of how to take revenge on Qiao Luna already!
If it were them, they would have been stunned a long time ago!
Hu Zhonghui finally saw the live version of Lu Mans sentence: Normally, when I feel a bit of hatred, I take revenge on the spot.
Her revenge came too fast, causing people to feel unprepared.
Qiao Luna was in so much pain that her tears came out, wetting her eyshes and her eyelids until it was all a dark mess, covering her face.
Lu Mans face was helpless as she helped hold Qiao Luna. Older Sister Luna, Im sorry! You youre okay, right?!
Get lost! What are you pretending for?! You stepped on me on purpose! Qiao Luna was extremely angry.
She wanted to trip Lu Man and make her fall, and instead, Lu Man stepped on her ankle and caused her to twist her ankle.
No I really wasnt doing it on purpose, Im sorry! Lu Man said very anxiously, her face full of nervousness and totally red as she looked at Qiao Luna with worry.
Following Qiao Lunas loud shouting and screaming like she was crazy, her illogical look made the difference be very obvious and stark.
Qiao Luna was pulling on Lu Mans shirt and refusing to let go. What are you pretending for?! Ah! You stepped on me on purpose! Ah, its so painful! Lu Man, Im telling you, you arent allowed to leave!
Chapter 944 - Not Allowed to Go on Stage
Chapter 944: Not Allowed to Go on Stage
Qiao Luna was in so much pain that she had mucus and tears all over her face, and yet, she was still strongly holding onto Lu Man and refusing to let go.
Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng hurried in front and helped Lu Man to move Qiao Lunas hand away.
You have to stop randomly attacking people! Hu Zhonghui hid Lu Man behind her to protect her. Just now, you purposely stretched out your leg to trip Lu Man! You tripped Lu Man, and Lu Man did not manage to stabilize herself and identally stepped on your leg. After you finished tripping people, you did not manage to retract your leg in time and you got stepped on. Who are you ming?
Thats right! This is your retribution! You wanted to trip Lu Man with bad intentions. In the end, you lost out, and you still have the audacity to me Lu Man? If I were you, I would find a corner to quietly stay in so that I wont be embarrassed! Acting like no one knew the bad things you did and telling on her first even though you did evil things! Disgusting! He Mengmeng chimed in.
Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui also saw the hand motions that the employees were making and hurried over. They then saw that the backstage had already be a mess.
As they ran over, they heard Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmengs words and formed a rough understanding of the situation.
Lu Dongliu then asked the workers present, Whats going on?
The employee exined, Its time for Lu Man to go on stage. When she walked over, Qiao Luna suddenly stretched out her leg to trip Lu Man. Lu Man could not stand stably and swayed a few times. In the end, she identally stepped on Qiao Lunas leg and caused it to be injured. Qiao Luna refused to let Lu Man go and insisted on saying that Lu Man did it on purpose.
He Mengmeng and Hu Zhonghui raised an eyebrow at Qiao Luna.
They heard what the employee said.
Qiao Luna stretched out her leg to trip Lu Man, and it was obviously done on purpose.
And Lu Man did not manage to steady herself and stepped on Qiao Lunas leg identally.
Lu Dongliu was extremely angry. Couldnt this Qiao Luna stop?!
She did not even have any real abilityshe was just pretty great at making trouble!
Look at how she was acting on stage just now!
There was no need for anyone to say it. Lu Dongliu knew it was definitely Qiao Luna who was causing trouble!
She did not look within herself for the reason she was unable to perform well on stage and even med Lu Man.
She acted badly. What was the use of ming others?
Could it be that when she doesnt perform well, it was because Lu Man made her perform badly?
Could Lu Man use voodoo or something?
Really crazy!
Lu Dongliu then said, I understand the situation. We can properly solve it after this.
Lu Dongliu hurriedly told the employee, First, help Luna to the sofa so she could sit and rest. She already sprained her ankle, how can she still stand?
Lu Man, its time for you to go on stage, get ready, Lu Dongliu said.
No! Qiao Luna screamed sharply. If Lu Man doesnt give me an exnation, shes not allowed to go on stage!
Huang Yawens gaze shed, and she instantly took the chance to say, Right. Lu Man injured our Luna backstage, so she isnt allowed to leave if she doesnt give an exnation.
If Lu Man went on stage, she would definitely steal all the limelight from Qiao Luna.
Since it was like this, then they had to make it such that she couldnt go on stage!
It was probably what Qiao Luna intended when she stretched out her leg to trip Lu Man.
It was just that she did not think that her ploy would fail.
Then she might as well just pull on Lu Man now and not let her go.
Thats not possible. Our show cant stop filming halfway, Chi Xingrui instantly said.
Who said were stopping the filming halfway? Just dont let Lu Man film, Huang Yawen said coldly. Directly attacking someone from the industry backstagewith the kind of morals she has, can she still go on your show?
Is there something wrong with you? The employee already said that it was Qiao Luna who first purposely tripped Lu Man, and Lu Man identally stepped on Qiao Luna because Lu Man was not steady. Are you deaf?! Being shameless with them? Did they think that she did not also know how to do that?!
Chapter 945 - Who Can’t Get Any Benefits?
Chapter 945: Who Cant Get Any Benefits?
Hu Zhonghui ced her hand on her hip and pointed the other hand at Huang Yawen, not polite at all.
Lu Donglius face darkened. Madam Huang, I think you are not thinking too clearly right now.
Not letting Lu Man go on stage?
Was it possible for them not to let Lu Man go on stage?
There was Sun Yiwu present. There was Ji Cheng present.
This was a great chance for the production group.
Even if the production group had to give it their all, they would not let Lu Man not go on stage!
This is our production group, not the Zhong Hang Media Companys. Not everything will follow what you said. What Xiao Hu said was right. Our employee already saw the whole process clearly, and you all want to totallye up with your own interpretation? We are polite, but dont bully people too much. If you really want to not hold anything back, wholl be the one who cant get any benefits? You should think about that carefully, Lu Dongliu said, not polite at all.
Thats right, you all should think carefully. Sun Yiwu, this wolf in sheeps clothing, finally opened his mouth, smiling while looking at Qiao Luna. Xiao Qiao, you need to think carefully.
Haha, if she didnt let Lu Man go on stage today, he would make it such that Qiao Luna would have to leave the entertainment industry in the future!
He did not think that Lu Man did anything wrong.
Qiao Luna was looking for trouble. Her leg was being problematic, and they were already being polite by not cutting it off for her!
Sun Yiwus light words caused Qiao Luna to wake up instantly.
She saw how Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng were both smiling at hersmiling especially gently.
That caused Qiao Luna to be scared until she was trembling.
Huang Yawens facial expression also changed.
She quietly spit in her heart. After spending too much time with Qiao Luna, even low intelligence could also be spread.
How could she forget that Lu Man was not alone? There was still Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng there!
With the standing that the two of them had in the movie industry, if they said just one sentence, Qiao Luna did not need to hope that she could advance to the big screen in the future.
Huang Yawen smiled stiffly and said, Luna is in so much pain. Thats why shes confused and is talking randomly.
When Huang Yawen finished speaking, she turned her head back to re at Qiao Luna and signal to her to hurry and confirm what she said. Or was she waiting to be banned from the industry?
Qiao Luna gritted her teeth unhappily. She could not understand what kind of luck Lu Man had, actually being able to make Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng protect her so much!
Wasnt it just that she had acted in their movies?
There were many people whod acted in their movieswhy didnt she see them protecting others this much?!
It was probably that they had some kind of shameless rtionship, right?!
But even if Qiao Luna wanted to smear Lu Mans name, she did not dare to really say her guesses out loud.
She still wanted to be in the entertainment industry. She did not want to offend two famous big-shot directors at once and be banned from the entertainment industry.
Under Huang Yawens gaze and signals, Qiao Luna could only unhappily grit her teeth, her eyes reddening as she said, Im confused from all the pain and was talking randomly.
She did not know why, but she looked at Lu Man, unable to control herself.
Lu Man did not have any expression on her face at all. She had been very mild all along and did not think of herself as someone important.
However, Qiao Luna felt that Lu Man was mocking her, looking down on her, and gloating at her misfortune!
Although Lu Man did notugh, she wasughing in her heart!
The corner of her mouth looked like it was about to smile, yet not!
Xiao Zhao went to help Qiao Luna back to the sofa to rest.
Lu Dongliu confirmed that Qiao Luna had really stopped making trouble before coldly looking at Huang Yawen.
The words Huang Yawen said just now, he remembered!
Huang Yawens heart stopped for a bit, thinking in her heart that that was not good. He was going to remember what she did and hate her for it!
Huang Yawen realized that she had been a bit too impulsive just now and offended the production team.
Dong Hua Station was a top station in the country. Any television drama or movie that was about to air needed to be advertised on Dong Hua Station.
And those sorts of variety shows that were very well-regarded like ssic X Files, they would naturally be doing such advertisements.
Chapter 946 - Her Willpower Is Very Strong
Chapter 946: Her Willpower Is Very Strong
If she really offended the production group, the celebrities under Zhong Hang would not be able to participate in Dong Huas shows in the future. That would be like finding death.
Huang Yawen really regretted a lot of things today. Why did she seemingly lose her mind just now, saying those sorts of things?
She hoped that she would not affect all the celebrities under Zhong Hang because of what she and Qiao Luna said just now.
Lu Dongliu did not bother with Qiao Luna and the rest anymore and told Lu Man, Alright, clean up a bit, then go on stage.
Lu Man nodded, then Lu Dongliu asked again, Is your current status alright?
Dont be like Qiao Luna just now, whose performance on stage got affected.
Lu Man smiled confidently. Theres no problem. I was not affected.
Lu Dongliu nodded, then looked towards Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin.
Du Lin smiled and said, Dont worry, Im fine. My sister-inw definitely is alright. Her willpower is very strong. No ordinary person can affect her.
Lu Dongliu found it stangewho was Du Lins sister-inw? It was only after hearing what he said that he managed to react and realize he was referring to Lu Man.
When did Lu Man be Du Lins sister-inw?
He suppressed the questions in his heart and did not ask while Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng also expressed that there was no problem.
The audience in front was a bit impatient already, and the employees came to hurry them.
Lu Dongliu nodded, expressing that it can start.
The employee finally let out a breath of relief.
The lights in the theater switched off again, leaving only the lights on stage.
Lu Man walked in front of the stage.
Its Lu Man, Lu Man came up.
Sh*t, Lu Man can manage to pull off those clothes so well. Its really not easy.
As soon as Lu Man went up, I noticed that her aura is obviously different from Qiao Lunas. Even the movements of her hands are artistic.
Following that, Du Lin went on stage.
The audience all went wow.
Du Lin actually came!
Lu Man could bring along Du Linhow brilliant!
Hahahaha, Du Lin!
The audience was all very excited. One could see how well-received Du Lin was by the audience.
After a while, a man who was wearing a long jacket and holding a big bag of cigarettes confidently walked up.
The f*ck! Isnt that Ji Cheng?
F*ck. Despite the kind of fame Ji Cheng has now, Lu Man actually managed to invite him!
The main thing is that Ji Cheng had never participated in any variety show before! He had even said before that he doesnt like participating in variety shows. Lu Man is really very good!
Ji Cheng acted a portion with Lu Man and saw a slightly fat middle-aged man walk up. Wait for a while, wait for a while!
When the audience saw that, their eyes bulged out.
Sun Yiwu!
The h*ck! Why did Sun Yiwue!
The f*ck, hes a director! Hes never acted before, and he actually came to act alongside Lu Man?!
Sun Yiwu had publicly said recently that he is withdrawing from The Performer. Turning around so quickly toe here, thats too much of a face p.
How important is Lu Man that she managed to invite Sun Yiwu?!
Im a loyal fan of this show, never missing a single episode, but this episode today is definitely the most luxurious episode in terms of guests ever since the show started to air!
My gosh. Normally, Sun Yiwu doesnt even go on interview shows, much less variety shows. For him to actually run over to act, I still feel a bit dizzy and dont dare to believe it.
I did not think that Sun Yiwu could act quite well.
Thats right, he is a director. Towards some little details, hes not bad.
Today, just seeing Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin is very much worth it. Lu Man is too impressive, how did she do it?
Chapter 947 - Lu Man’s Fiance
Chapter 947: Lu Mans Fiance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The audience was still in shock and had yet to return to their senses when the performance ended.
Originally, Sun Yiwu and the rest had wanted to leave the stage, but they were called back by Fan Yue. Please stay here for a while everyone, stay here!
It was rare that Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng were both here, and there was Du Lin as well. They would all guarantee high viewership ratings, so how could he let them get off the stage so fast?
Lu Man, youre really good, actually being able to invite all of these people. Seeing Du Line on stage, I said in my heart that thats great, looks like our viewership ratings for this episode will definitely be high, Fan Yue said as he smiled.
The audienceughed. This Fan Yue was really too direct.
In the end, I saw Director Sun and Director Jie up, and I was stunned! With the episode today, our production group will manage to earn a lot! We paid for Lu Man alone toe, but in the end, three high-fame-level big-shots also came! Fan Yue said.
Yes! the audience all agreed. Lu Man is too great!
Fan Yue smiled and asked, Lu Man, talk about it, how did you manage to invite these three big-shots?
Actually, it was not me who invited them, Lu Man exined with a smile.
Oh? Fan Yue curiously responded.
Im a neer. In total, Ive filmed only Director Sun and Director Jis movies. Before this, I have never gone on any shows and did not have an opportunity to interact with others in the same industry. Thats why I do not know any other people. Its Director Sun, Director Ji, and Older Brother Du who heard about my problem and knew that I couldnt find anyone, so they automatically contacted me, telling me that theyll help me. I really... until now, Im still very touched. What kind of ability or luck do I have to have them help and treat me so well?
Fan Yueughed. If youre talking about Director Sun and Director Ji, I can understand. After all, youve acted in their films and you know them. What about Du Lin?
Du Lin exined himself. Lu Mans fiance is my friend. Hes an existence that is like a Big Brother to me, so when I heard my sister-inw had a problem, naturally, I came to help instantly.
The audience was shocked. Who is Lu Mans fiance? Is he really quite powerful?
Actually, the fact that Lu Man had a rich fiance was known only by the students of the National Film Academy, and none of them told outsiders.
Because of that, the audience was also very stunned.
Then can I ask, which director arranged your performance?
The audience all started tough.
Even Fan Yue himself alsoughed after he finished asking it.
This question was too luxurious.
It was a performance with a total of four people, and there were two directors among the four!
Wasnt that angering to hear?!
It was so stifling!
Ji Chengughed and said, Im a neer to being a director. This show was arranged by my brother Sun.
Ha. A director with 8.9 billion yuan ticket sale, can you really say you are a neer? Im just at 3 billion, alright?! Sun Yiwu said with a smile.
Ji Cheng told the audience, Why do you think Lao Sun had a role? He was the director and helped us arrange the performance, and he added scenes for himself!
I just wanted to go on stage and support Lu Man, Sun Yiwu said directly.
Everyone was so shocked that they already became stone.
To support Lu Man, he helped her arrange the performance. He especially came personally to support her, and he even especially added parts for himself.
My gosh!
Fan Yue then asked Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng a few questions and found out that they were protecting Lu Man like that and treating her differently.
It was likely that after this episode aired, no one would dare to say that Lu Man had no connections and no backers in the industry.
The people whom Lu Man knew were not a lot, but those whom she knew were the kind who could beat a hundredno, the kind who could beat a thousand!
Chapter 948 - Great Disparity in the Voting Results
Chapter 948: Great Disparity in the Voting Results
The emcee invited Sun Yiwu and the other two off the stage, then invited the other guests, including Qiao Luna, onto the stage.
Qiao Luna had already changed into her exercise shoes. It was just that she was being helped by people when walking and was limping.
Without waiting for Qiao Luna to say anything, Guest Teacher Zhu smiled and exined, Luna felt that her performance just now was not great, and after going backstage, her concentration was not great. She fell down and twisted her leg.
At that moment, even if Qiao Luna wanted to say something else, there was no use.
However, she did not dare to say anything else either.
This time, her senses had returned to her, and even though she hated Lu Man in her heart, she did not dare to take the risk of offending the production group, of offending Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, by saying something publicly.
The production teammenced the voting segment for the audience.
The audience pressed on the voting device in their hands.
Giving my vote to Lu Man is a must, its a must to give it to Lu Man.
Lets look at the voting results of the 500 audience members present here, Fan Yue said.
The small group turned their head back to look at the big screen behind them.
In the end...
Lu Man: 500 votes.
Qiao Luna: 0 votes.
Qiao Lunas face darkened instantly, and she almost threw her microphone down and walked off.
She had anticipated a long time ago that, in the end, Lu Man would definitely win, because who could win against a Sun Yiwu + Ji Cheng + Du Linbination?
But 500 votes to 0 votes, wasnt that too much?!
The production team was faking the results, right?!
Otherwise, could those audience members be blind?
It cant be that not a single one of them voted for her, right?!
At that moment, Lu Man turned around to yell towards the audience. You guys, did you all vote for me? There arent some underhanded dealings here, right?
The audience thought about the Chinese Arts Championships and The Performer situation before, and they allughed.
All of them raised their voices to yell, No!
Yes, the scheme is that we all voted for you!
Lu Man smiled bitterly. Did the production team discuss it with you all already?
Lu Man turned her head to ask Fan Yue, Was it discussed already?
No, no, definitely not. Fan Yue shook his head very frantically. The audience bought tickets to watch the show. We have no way of controlling them.
Fan Yue even raised his hands. I swear, our technology did not do anything shady at all!
Fan Yue also learned from Lu Man and raised his voice to ask the technical workers below, Did you all fake the results?
The technical team hurriedly shook their heads even more frantically than Fan Yue did.
There were audience members sitting nearby who saw that, and they all could not help butugh.
Smiling, Lu Man asked the audience, Would the audience members who voted for me raise one hand to let me take a look?
Following that, there was a flurry of motions, and a whole sea of hands were raised.
It was actually that every audience member raised their hands up.
They all voted for her!
This was something that had never happened before in the variety show.
ssic X Files was especially upright. Other shows would all secretly change the numbers to make the results look good, and theyd even directly fake voting results themselves, such that the results had nothing to do with the audience.
This show was good. However the audience voted, they would show it out.
Actually, this was all instructed by Lu Dongliu.
The voting results were entered into the back-end program of the technical team.
The technical team saw that the votes were 500 to 0. It was really shocking.
They hurried to ask Lu Dongliu about it.
They were surprised when Lu Dongliu directly hit the table. Just send it out like that!
Ah? Were not editing it? The technical team was shocked. That was fine too?
Before this, there had also been special results in the show that showed a great difference in votes. Although it was not as great a disparity as 500 to 0, the technical team would instantly edit ones like 325 to 175 that had great disparity backstage to prevent the guests facial expression from bing too ugly.
We arent changing it, Lu Dongliu said.
Chapter 949 - Have Some Things to Ask You About
Chapter 949: Have Some Things to Ask You About
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The first reason was that he was really annoyed at Qiao Luna backstage just now. The second was that: Only by doing this would there be a good explosive scene. At that time, when the show has finished airing, this end result would definitely garner great discussion and be able to step on The Performer even more. We cant only totally win over them in terms of viewership ratings. Even with just how many people are talking about it after, we wont let them win!
The guy in charge of this hurriedly agreed and sent out the numbers without changing anything.
In his heart, he thought, Director Lus hatred towards The Performer is really very strong.
Furthermore, the audience voting side, the whole ce had raised their hands. There was no scheming or secret nning to get this oue at all.
Unless the production team bribed all the audience members, it was really 500 votes to 0 votes.
But the risk of doing that would have been too big. If one person were to expose it, it would be a scandal.
It was tough for the production team to have such a good reputation.
And because she knew that, Qiao Lunas facial expression became even worse.
These people were really blind!
Lu Man did well just because of Sun Yiwu and Ji Chengs poprity!
The show officially ended, and Lu Man went backstage.
Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin had already left.
After Lu Man switched on her phone, she received the message they sent.
They had other scheduled events after this and could not stay longer. They said that they would meet again when they returned to B City.
Lu Man was really very touched and grateful.
The three of them were that busy, but they found time toe and help her.
Coming and leaving hurriedly, it can be seen how busy the three of them were.
Just with this debt, Lu Man felt that she owed them too much.
Qiao Luna was helped over by people, and she was just about to make trouble for Lu Man when she was held back by Huang Yawen.
1At that moment, Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui walked over with big steps.
Hahahaha, Lu Man! Everything was all thanks to you today! Lu Dongliuughed loudly and walked over. It could be seen how good his mood was.
Now, the episode can sufficiently deal with The Performers first broadcast.
Director Lu, Assistant Director Chi, Lu Man called with a smile. Its all thanks to your care given today. I even caused trouble for the production group, Im really sorry.
Lu Dongliu thought that Lu Man was talking about the fight with Qiao Luna backstage just now and hurriedly waved his hands. Its nothing much, its just something small. How can it be considered a trouble?
Lu Dongliu looked at his watch and said, Its the afternoon already, do you have other arrangements? If you dont, lets have lunch together. It just so happens that I have some things to ask you to teach me about.
I dont have any arrangements. What things? I dont dare to teach you, Lu Man said, still smiling. If you have anything you need done, you can directly tell me.
Lu Dongliuughed. It was reallyfortable to talk to Lu Man.
The littledy said sentence after sentence with humbleness while praising him, and he felt very good.
It is concerning the publicity for our show. I have some things I need to ask you about. I cant be sure about what to do. Lu Dongliu did not hold back.
Huang Yawen was holding Qiao Luna back at the side, not letting her make trouble while she looked on in shock that Lu Dongliu was valuing Lu Man so much!
She assessed Lu Man quietly and felt that aside from being pretty, there was nothing very outstanding about her.
Despite how Lu Man had won so many times before this, Huang Yawen felt that Lu Man might not have contributed a lot.
She still had to use the fact that Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger were good films on its own. They were high-quality and had good reviews.
Otherwise, no matter how able Lu Man was, she would not have been able to make the two movies so popr.
That Lu Man was able to win, it was just that it was a coincidence that her side had the advantage. It might not be her real ability.
Its not a problem, Lu Man agreed easily.
She knew it was probably something to do with the shows publicity.
Lu Man had taken the 300,000 yuan pay from them. She could not take it for nothing, right?
Chapter 950 - Threat
Chapter 950: Threat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this side, Lu Dongliu had finished discussing with Lu Man when Huang Yawen said, Director Lu, Assistant Director Chi, well be leaving first.
Lu Dongliu nodded coldly, smiling superficially and saying, Alright, walk slowly, we wont send you off.
How would they dare to let him send them off!
Huang Yawen hurriedly brought Qiao Luna and left.
Qiao Lunas ankle was already swollen, and she got into the car with much difficulty.
She hurriedly took off her shoes and socks and saw that her ankle was already swollen until it was like a pigs hoof.
Qiao Luna was not happy and gritted her teeth.
After a while, she took out her phone from her bag and took a few photos of her ankle.
Huang Yawen took a look, then snatched her phone over. What are you doing?
Qiao Luna pressed her lips together and said, Of course Im going to post it on Weibo!
Dont make trouble anymore! Huang Yawen said angrily.
Why was Qiao Luna so troublesome? Couldnt she let people rx for a bit?!
Dont worry, I wont be that dumb. I wont directly say that it was Lu Man who did it. Qiao Luna smiled coldly. I remember a few of Lu Mans schemes. Ill find someone else to expose it!
Huang Yawen squinted her eyes. What do you want to do? What schemes of Lu Man have you remembered?
The Qiao Luna who was full of anger in her heart and wanted to take revenge did not hear the mockery in Huang Yawens voice.
Isnt it just saying stuff that is hinting at something first, then increasing the poprity, then finding someone to pretend to be an insider and expose it online? Qiao Luna unhappily raised an eyebrow. I know how to do that too. Ill first expose a photo of my ankle that is already swollen, then say, how can people be so bad? I wont say anything else when the fans ask me about what is going on. Tomorrow, Ill find some small ount to expose the matter and say that it was Lu Man who stepped on it.
Brilliant. I did not think that you can still think up these sorts of things, Huang Yawen said, her tone strange.
Qiao Luna was still gloating when she finally heard the mockery in Huang Yawens words. She frowned and said, Older Sister Yawen, what do you mean by that?
What do I mean? Huang Yawen smiled coldly. Dont you know that at thest voting segment, you went on stage and I stayed backstage? Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin had returned backstage, and before they left, they especially looked for me to say things. I, even after being a manager for so long, have really never had a chance to speak to Sun Yiwu at all. Its really all thanks to you this time.
Qiao Luna frowned. Older Sister Yawen, if you want to speak, speak normally. Why is your tone so strange?
Its all thanks to you that Director Sun Yiwu directly told me, if you dared to randomly say things or use methods to make people say random thingsno matter what method it is, as long as there is news online that distorts the truth about your injuryyou, and all the celebrities in ourpany, dont need to hope that you can have good movies to film in the future.
Sun Yiwus original words were, I, Sun Yiwu, have been in the movie circle for so many years. This little bit of face, others are willing to give it. Those who arent willing to give me face will be willing to give Brother Ji some face. Of course, we dont dare to say that everyone will give us face. Those small movies that are not mainstream, or those low-budget productions, they are all filmed by little celebrities who are barely known, and there are even students participating in big online movies. Those, we do not bother with, because we also dont know those directors.
Ji Cheng chimed in, If you want to make it such that the celebrities in yourpany would have no shows to film, then you can let Qiao Luna lie. If you want it otherwise, properly control Qiao Luna. Its fine if she dies alone. Dont pull everyone in yourpany to die together with her.
Du Lin picked at his nails. Even if there are ces that these two directors cannot control, my older brotherthat is, my sister-inws fiancecan deal with it. As long as he makes a move, he wont be as gentle as these two directors.
Chapter 951 - Blacklist
Chapter 951: cklist
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As for Qiao Luna, even if she were honest and upright, her days wereing to an end.
Huang Yawens facial expression changed again.
Looking at Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, she could not help but think that their threats could hold water.
With the two of them working together, though they might not be able to influence the whole movie circle, they could influence more than half.
The minority that would be left over would mostly give them face and would not embarrass them because of a few celebrities.
What the entertainment industrycked the least were celebrities.
No one would offend Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng for the small-time celebrities in theirpany.
But what was going on with what Du Lin said?
Was Lu Mans fiance really that impressive?
The things that Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng could not do, could Lu Mans fiance do them?
Huang Yawen had been suspicious, but in the end, she saw that Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng very much agreed with that statement. They had a facial expression that said, What Du Lin said is correct.
Ill only say this much, but if you dont believe me, you can try and disregard what I told you, Du Lin said.
After that, he followed Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng and left.
Huang Yawen did not dare to not believe him.
Even if she was suspicious about whether Lu Mans fiance was that powerful, the involvement of Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng was enough for her to treat the matter as highly important.
Huang Yawen stopped mulling over those things and returned to her senses.
She directly held on to Qiao Lunas wrist. If Id known you were that troubling, I wouldnt have signed you on at all.
Huang Yawen was the top manager in Zhong Hang, and she also held quite a lot of shares in Zhong Hang.
She had a lot of speaking power in Zhong Hang.
After Zhong Hang decided to sign Qiao Luna, to show that they were cing a high emphasis on her and were treating her as the top female artist in Zhong Hang, they directly passed Qiao Luna to Huang Yawens management.
Qiao Luna, Huang Yawen said coldly.
She was no longer calling her Luna warmly like before.
Qiao Lunas heart was in a mess. She instantly had a bad premonition.
It was you who stretched out your leg to trip Lu Man. Did you really think I didnt see? Huang Yawen said coldly. After thepany signed you, we spent a lot of effort to support you as the top female artist in thepany. To bring you onto ssic X Files, we spent a lot, but you messed it up!
If you made a mistake during the performance, thats fine. Thepany would use another method to make your mistake help increase your poprity. But you shouldnt disregard thepany and make enemies randomly. If you have the ability, it would have been alright, but you dont!
You offended the ssic X Files production team today. You offended Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng. You should think about how you should exin when you return to thepany! Huang Yawen shrugged Qiao Lunas hand away.
Qiao Luna became anxious at that moment.
Huang Yawen was speaking like it had nothing to do with her.
Huang Yawen was also helping her make trouble for Lu Man at that time!
But Qiao Luna did not dare to say those words.
In front of others, Im your manager, and I naturally need to protect you, Huang Yawen said coldly. But there is no one else here now, I dont need to consider your reputation anymore.
Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng have already clearly said it: if you dare to let even a bit of news out, whether its you letting it out personally or whether you get other people to do it, they can make it such that the celebrities under Zhong Hangincluding you, naturallywould no longer have any shows to film, Huang Yawen said coldly. Qiao Luna, if youre seeking death, I cant control you, but you cant bring the other celebrities in thepany down with you.
Huang Yawen sneered. Did you really think everyone else is dumb and cant see through your schemes? You already said that you are learning it from Lu Man. These schemes, Lu Man has already used them until they are overused, so who do you think you can trick? Do you know? If you make more trouble, you are going to be cklisted by Dong Hua Station.
Chapter 952 - Shortcoming? Don’t Joke!
Chapter 952: Shoring? Dont Joke!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dumbness was not the most angering trait.
The most angering trait was being dumb and yet not knowing it, feeling instead that one is smart.
Qiao Luna was a typical example. She was the kind of person who had a good face but not a good brain.
Qiao Luna suddenly became smart for a moment. Her phone was still in Huang Yawens hands.
She grabbed Huang Yawens hands. Sister Yawen, I... I know my mistake now, I wont post anything. I wont say anything, Sister Yawen, you... please dont give up on me!
She hade to Zhong Hang with much difficulty and still had a five-year contract with them.
If Zhong Hang also gave up on her at this juncture, then shed have no more hope!
Furthermore, she was also really scared that Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, as well as Dong Hua Station, would ban her.
Why did she go offend people while she was feeling angry?!
It was Lu Man who had provoked her!
1This was all Lu Mans fault!
Huang Yawen pushed her hand aside. Ill have to see your performance.
***
On the other side, Lu Man changed out of her performance clothes and took off her makeup, and only then did she bring Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng to go with Lu Dongliu to eat.
Chi Xingrui also followed along.
After ordering the dishes, Lu Dongliu jumped right into the topic. Its like this: we are getting a headache because of the shows publicity for this episode.
Why? Lu Man thought for a bit, then understood. Is it because there are a lot of explosive points during this episode?
Lu Dongliu could not help but apud her in his heart.
It was great talking to smart people.
By just hearing the start of the topic, she could already hit the main point.
No wonder Lu Man had been winning against so many people all this while.
Those people like Zhang Lun did not lose for no reason.
As for Qiao Lunas case, Lu Dongliu could onlyugh.
She belonged to the kind of people that did not even have the right to be considered Lu Mans opponent. They were not good enough for Lu Man to y even one round with.
Lu Dongliu nodded. Thats right. I did not think that you would be so great, being able to invite Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin over. To tell you the truth, before the filming, when youve just signed the contract, Lao Chi and I both felt that you would not be able to invite anyone.
Dont be offended please, Chi Xingrui said in embarrassment.
I wont. Lu Man smiled. After all, that really is my shoring.
Ha! What shoring! Among everyone in the entertainment industry, who can invite both Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng at once? Even our station is unable to. Only you can do it, and after you, theres probably no one else who can do it, Lu Dongliu said with a smile.
Shoring?
Dont joke!
If it was a shoring and she could still invite Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, if she did not have a shoring, wont that be crazy?
Lets not talk about that. The main reason is that originally, our show was nning on using the fact that this is your first variety show appearance as a point of publicity. Before this, you had not participated in any event, much less variety shows. And because of The Performer, us using you as a publicity point is very suited.
Lu Dongliu did not know whether tough or to cry as he said, Who could have known that youd invite Director Sun and Director Ji? The two of them have both not participated in any variety show before. Now there is no need to talk about the fame factor, because our problem is that we dont know who to promote.
No matter who the main publicity point is, if we dont promote the others, itd be a waste.
But we have a worry, Chi Xingrui said. Simr to how Xiao Hu had refused to tell us beforehand whom youve invited since she was scared that after Qiao Luna hears about it, she would switch out her guest to deal with you, we are also scared that if we did the publicity early and told people the news, it would cause The Performer to adjust their performing order.
Anyway, the show will be aired after it is recorded. Even if theyd already recorded the first episode, they can still record one or two people, and at that time, they can just edit them into the first episode and change out the original guests, Chi Xingrui said.
Chapter 953 - Lu Man’s Plan
Chapter 953: Lu Mans n
Lu Man was a neer to variety shows and did not understand well how the recording of variety shows were conducted.
Upon hearing Chi Xingrui say that, she understood.
Lu Man thought for a while, then said, How about we directly mention me?
Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui listened carefully. Continue speaking.
Lu Man said, It is rare that Director Sun and Director Ji are participating in a variety show. It would be a pity to leave out any one of them when doing the publicity.
The original idea of using me as a point to do publicity must remain unchanged. That is to say, that I came to participate in ssic X Files to publicly p The Performers face and to then push the poprity of the show to a certain level. Well let theizens start discussing that first. However, this will be a good thing not only for ssic X Files. It will also help The Performer, Lu Man said.
Lu Dongliu nodded. I thought about that too, but it cant be prevented. Since we want to fight head to head with The Performer and The Performer purposely chose to air on Friday night at 9, that means theyre also purposely aiming at us. And as soon as theyd set their airing date and time, the audience had already thought about how our show will be airing at the same time period. Because the two shows are the same type, the two of us are basically doing publicity for each other, right?
In that sense, no one would take any losses.
They were both making use of each other.
However, it was ultimately ssic X Files that would take a greater loss.
After all, The Performer was ruined because of Lu Man, and in the end, it just so happened to have be talked about because the timing of its airing was the same as *ssic X Files*s.
Lu Man went on to express her understanding. This is the first stage. However, when announcing that Ill be the guest for the third episode, you can drop hints at the same time about a few mystery guests to leave space for the audience to think about and guess at it. Its better than letting the audience not know anything and only have them find out on the day the show is aired.
What does that mean? Lu Dongliu asked.
Think about it this way, Lu Man said with a smile. When are you beginning publicity?
After setting the n today, if its possible, well start doing publicity right away. Its about to be the New Year soon, and at that time, there will be the Spring Festival G and everyone will be advertising for it. At that time, with all the informationbined together, the effect of our shows publicity will be affected, Lu Dongliu said.
Theres enough time even if you start doing publicity today, Lu Man said. For example, you need to first announce that I and Qiao Luna are the guests for the third episode, then expose a photo of me and her. Next, say that the mystery guests we invited this time are big shots whom no one will have expected. You can even say that some of them have never participated in any variety shows before or something to that effect. The publicity team of your production group definitely has experience in that area.
Lu Dongliu took note of all of that. The front part of the publicity period shes with the advertisement of all the stations Spring Festival G, and our variety shows status definitely cannotpete with the advertisement for that event in all the big television station. Hence, during the front part of the publicity period, we should just give way a bit and not put the important points in the forefront. The important thing is to garner the curiosity of the audience, thenter on, to give more hints regarding the mystery guests and when they would appear.
Lu Man calcted the dates. I feel that the day after the Chinese New Year or the third day are both fine. If you can do it, perhaps you cane up with a small program. Im not very clear about these sorts of professional matters. You can have the little brother in charge of technology to take a look and find out which is the most suitable way of doing it.
Chapter 954 - This Is an Outright Theft of Audiences
Chapter 954: This Is an Outright Theft of Audiences
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man used her hands to illustrate. On the day after the New Year or on the third day after the new year, the second stage of publicity will start. Well be letting out a shadow picture of the mystery guests and mentioning some special points about the guests, like what kind of awards they have, that sort of thing. But dont say something that only the mystery guest has. We must draw a range that can cover multiple big-shots in the industry. Let the audience guess and feel that while this celebrity fulfills the conditions, that celebrity also fulfills the conditions, though the hints must point to an A-list top celebrity. If they feel that its a person at the bottom of the A list or even at the B or C list, therell be no meaning.
For example, say that some audience members feel this condition is very suited to Gao Zishan, but other audience members feel that it also fits Dong Qinrong, then well have ended up using the poprity of those people to our advantage, Lu Man said part by part, in specific detail.
Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingruis eyes shone.
Right!
Why did they not think of that?!
Rather than simply letting the mystery guest be known and doing publicity like that, why not use the poprity of the many top-level celebrities?
Chi Xingrui felt that Lu Mans move was too great. Wouldnt you be tricking fans?
Its scary to even think about the number of fans that those top celebrities had.
This shows publicity was a very big thing already.
Lu Man had a bit of evilness in her smile. What do you mean by tricking? Well never actually give them a name list. Well just say that we could invite these people. We will not put out fake news about how our show has already invited a certain person. Well just be letting the fans guess it themselves.
Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui instantly felt that Lu Man was eviltoo evil!
While theizens are excitedly participating in this and guessing, release a small program to show the outline of the mystery guests, and when the show airs, following the appearance of the mystery guest, you can light up the figure officially. Take note that whoever appears, you should light up that figure. This could be a bit tougher, and well need the workers in the production team to watch it.
Why do we still have to light up the outline when airing? Chi Xingrui asked, not understanding. Since its already aired, the audience will already know who it is. I feel that lighting up the figure will be a waste of effort.
Lu Man shook her head and exined, Not everyone will be waiting in front of the television for the show. By lighting up the figure when the show is being aired, after theizens online see it, therell be a high possibility that they would instantly open the television to watch, depending on whichever mystery guest they like. Furthermore, its possible that the audience watching The Performer would be scrolling about on Weibo while watching the show! If they see the mystery guest, its very likely that they would directly change the channel to your show.
... Chi Xingrui took a mouthful of tea. Im still too naive.
Lu Dongliu: ...
That would be an outright theft of audiences!
That would be akin to stores pulling customers.
So there was this sort of method too!
The reason why Lu Man wanted to wait for the show to start and for the mystery guest to appear on stage before letting the production team release a picture of the guest was that those were the rules of this production team.
The reason why a mystery guest was called a mystery guest was that, before this, youd know nothing about that guests identity.
If it was announced before the show started to air, there would be no surprise to talk about, and the original meaning of this portion of the show would be lost
This is the suggestion I have about the shows publicity. You can consider and discuss it moreter on. My duty is actually after the show airs. The situation with The Performer, leave that to me, Lu Man said.
Lu Dongliu instantly said, The publicity n you suggested is already extremely good!
Chapter 955 - Handsome, Can I Pick You Up?
Chapter 955: Handsome, Can I Pick You Up?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Dongliu hit the table instantly. Lets do it like that!
After lunch was over, Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui hurried back to the television station to work.
The flight that Lu Man booked was in the afternoon.
After returning to the hotel and resting a while, seeing that it was about time, she followed Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng to go to the airport.
Xiao Guo once more drove his car to return to B City.
***
After the nended in B City, Lu Man got off the ne with Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng. It was already 6:15 in the evening.
The three of them took their luggage and walked out. He Mengmeng took out three masks to prevent them from breathing in the haze, one for herself, and one each for Lu Man and Hu Zhonghui.
Come, wear a mask. I checked B Citys PM2.5 before getting on the ne at Dong Hua, its mid-level pollution, He Mengmeng said.
Lu Man remembered. I also have masks in my bag.
Wear this first, theyre all one-time-use, He Mengmeng said.
Lu Man and Hu Zhonghui both put it on, and the three of them left the exit.
As they were walking, Lu Man suddenly stopped.
She looked at a certain tall manit was actually Han Zhuoli!
He was just standing there, his tall figure especially outstanding among the group of people here to wait for the ne.
He had obviously just rushed over from thepany, still wearing a suit that was following regtion.
Even by just standing there, he attracted the gaze of numerous women.
By looking for just a while, Lu Man already saw a lot.
Those who walked by Han Zhuoli could not help but turn their head back to look at him a few more times.
There were people whose face even turned red.
At that moment, there was a gutsy girl who walked over and stood right in front of Han Zhuoli, raising her head and saying shyly, Handsome, can I pick you up?
The girl was quite beautiful, and it was probably because of this that she was so confident.
She even had two friends who were looking on from the side, covering their mouth andughing secretly, making faces at each other.
Obviously, they did not feel that this girl would fail.
The girls figure was small, but she had a pair of long legs. She was wearing the fashionable style of over-knee boots, revealing a small section of slender thighs, and her face looked quite like that of a popr celebrity online.
Han Zhuoli looked over coldly, and the girls friends were already so excitedly calling out in a low voice.
The girl was even more embarrassed.
Lu Man raised an eyebrow and looked at Han Zhuoli, her face expressionless, wanting to see what he would do.
Of course, she was not worried that Han Zhuoli would like that girl. Furthermore, she was watching at the side.
Lu Man just wanted to watch the drama. It was rare that she could see Han Zhuolis drama, so of course, she did not want to miss it.
Han Zhuoli looked away and did not say anything. He walked past the girl and walked forward a few steps.
He left the girl behind.
That girl, obviously because of her looks, had yet to experience being treated that way. Having just received such a strike to her ego, she was just about to give chase, unwilling to let go, when she saw that Han Zhuoli had suddenly extended both arms forward.
His low and nice-sounding voice had helplessness and doting emotions in it. Are you done looking? Come over quickly!
The girl and the surrounding passersby had yet to have time to be immersed in Han Zhuolis deep and great-sounding voice when they saw a girl wearing a face mask run over quickly.
The hair that she had tied into a ponytail behind her head was swishing about, especially active.
Although she was wearing a mask, they could see that her eyes were curved like crescent moons.
They saw how she looked running over, like a sparrow flying back into the forest as she directly jumped into Han Zhuolis embrace.
Han Zhuoli was both angry and helpless.
This girl!
Even though she saw him being bothered by the young girl, she did not bother to walk over!
Did she care so little about him?
He needed to properly educate her, yet before he knew it, Lu Man had pulled down her mask and covered Han Zhuolis lips with hers.
Chapter 956 - Really Too Impressive!
Chapter 956: Really Too Impressive!
In public, especially when there were so many people waiting for the ne, she did not think about anything and did not know how to be embarrassed. She directly kissed him.
She hugged him tight, as if she would not be satisfied no matter how hard she hugged him.
She even automatically pried open his lips and teeth to gain entrance and get entangled with him. No matter how much she entangled her tongue with his, it was not enough. It was like she wanted to suck his mouth dry.
Han Zhuoli knew that, actually, this little girl was not unmoved.
Seeing his drama just now, she was actually feeling jealous.
That was why shed rushed into his embraceto announce her ownership.
Otherwise, if it were in the past, how could she be so passionate in front of everyone and kiss him so fiercely?
She would at most lightly peck his lips outside and would not go in deep.
But this time, she directly gave him a French kiss, both deep and long.
And it was with a heat that had never been present before.
It caused Han Zhuoli to want to hurry and bring her home.
It was rare that the little girl was so passionate, and Han Zhuoli hurriedly tightened the arm that was encircling her waist while also entangling her lips and tongue with his.
Now, it was not up to Lu Man anymore.
Just as Lu Man wanted to retreat, Han Zhuolis lips and tongue followed, wanting to continue to entangle with hers and pull and push on her.
No matter how Lu Man tried to hide, she could not, and at the end, though she wanted to separate from his lips, she was in Han Zhuolis embrace and her waist was tightly encircled by him. Being pressed against his waist, how could she hide? She could only resign herself to her fate and just let him kiss her.
Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng could no longer bear to watch. Two single dogs watching from the side, their faces were red and they were extremely envious, suddenly wanting to hurry and find a boyfriend.
The passersby nearby were all a bit embarrassed while looking on.
It was just that when they saw how Lu Man had just gotten off the ne, the passersby all misunderstood and thought that this was a pair of lovers that had met only after a very long time.
Since they had met again after so long and could not control their emotions, even if it was kissing for an extended people of time in public, it could be understood.
They did not know at all, actually, that Lu Man had been away only for a day.
It was not easy, but Han Zhuoli finally let go of Lu Man. So passionate?
Lu Man was too embarrassed to say that she was jealous.
Even though she was the one who was watching the drama just now.
I missed you. Lu Man really did miss him. Even though I was gone for just a day, I really missed you.
These words caused Han Zhuoli to feel very happy hearing it, and he could not help but peck her lips. Me too.
Ah! Lu Man called out in pain, covering her lips that had been kissed until they were swollen.
Looking closely, he found that he had actually kissed her until the skin of her lips had split a bit.
It was hard to imagine how passionate that man was kissing her just now had been.
Han Zhuoli frowned nervously. What is it?
My lips are painful. Lu Man moved her hand that was covering her lips. You used too much force when kissing me just now.
He had rubbed them until they were swollen, and because of that, even though she was only lightly pecked by Han Zhuoli just now, she felt that it was very painful.
When Han Zhuoli too a look, he found that it was really quite pitiful.
He knew that the little girls skin was especially delicate and easily marked. He did not think that even her lips were very weak.
However, it was true that he did not hold back just now, and Han Zhuoli thought guiltily that he did not think that his strength was a bit too much just now. He actually managed to kiss his wife until her lips were split.
Really too impressive!
Hurry and let me down. Lu Man pushed on his chest.
Tsk tsk, still so firm.
Theyd not touched each other for the whole night, and Lu Man did not want to let go already.
Han Zhuoli did not know that Lu Man was quietly admiring his body as he let Lu Man down.
Chapter 957 - Mr. CEO Is Quite Good
Chapter 957: Mr. CEO Is Quite Good
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man realized that, just now, the girl who had confessed to Han Zhuoli was gone. She had long ago left silently.
It was quite good.
She could not be polite to girls who dared to eye her man.
After feeling that these two people have probably been intimate enough, Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng pulled their luggage along with Lu Mans and went over.
CEO! the two of them politely called.
Even after the normally aloof Mr. CEO was not engaging in such a passionate kiss anymore, they found that the aloof image was no longer as strong.
Han Zhuoli did not feel embarrassed at all being seen kissing Lu Man by other people.
He wished for more and more people to see it.
He took over Lu Mans luggage. As for Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmengs, he let them pull it themselves.
The two single people lowered their heads and felt that they really should find a boyfriend to pull their luggage for them. It was too hurtful to people.
The two of them naturally were too embarrassed to be in the same car as Lu Man, and they suggested that theyd go to the taxi stand to wait for a taxi.
Han Zhuoli smiled lightly. Xiao Chen also drove a car over. You two can sit in Xiao Chens car, hell send you back.
They did not think that this time, Han Zhuoli had even considered them. Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng were instantly very touched.
Mr. CEO is quite good!
Smiling, Xiao Chen came to help with Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmengs luggage. Hu Zhonghui and He Mengmeng were happy again. Single dogs also had someone to care for them. This world was filled with love, warming humans all around.
Lu Man did not know about these two peoples impressive imagination, and so she said goodbye to them and got into the car with Han Zhuoli.
She had yet to even put on her seatbelt when, before she knew it, she was pulled by Han Zhuoli into his embrace.
She then saw Han Zhuoli lower his head, wanting to kiss her lips, and Lu Man hurriedly covered them. Theyre already split!
Then let me kiss you somewhere else, Han Zhuoli said softly, his low voice having a bit of desperation to it.
His thin and hot lips carefullynded on the corner of her lips, avoiding the areas that he had hurt after kissing.
Although his movements were light, there was a strange desperation to them.
Lu Mans face was full of his heated breaths, which had the light scent of mint.
Every corner of her face was kissed by him, not just around her lips. He did not let go of even her ears, the tip of her nose, or her eyelids.
Although it was just one night that she was away, Han Zhuoli missed her a lot.
She went to Dong Hua to film a show, but he could not be by her side and was very worried, scared that she would be bullied.
In the end, he could not hold back and kissed her lips again.
After their kiss, Lu Man was in so much pain that her lips were trembling.
Lu Man refused to let him continue kissing her, and Han Zhuoli properly coaxed, I wont touch it anymore.
Ultimately, in the next second, Lu Man found out that she was still too naive.
He indeed did not touch her lips, but they were only separated by a millimeter, and he actually directly entered her mouth just like that.
Lu Man really understood then that this man coulde up with anything!
In the end, because he was concerned about her lips, Han Zhuoli did not dare to insist anymore, yet he still hugged her and refused to let go.
His two lips kissed from the corner of her lips to her delicate neck, and Lu Man could not help but tilt her neck and expose the side of her beautiful white neck.
The green-colored veins could be seen under her thin and white neck.
Han Zhuolis two lips pressed on her green blood vessels, and he smelled the sweet scenting from her. He could feel the throbbing of her vein from the side of her neck.
Han Zhuoli could not help but suck at the side of her neck before going towards the curve of it.
Lu Man bit on her lips, hugging Han Zhuoli tightly, not rejecting him.
Chapter 958 - People Say That a Short Separation Is Worse Than a New Marriage
Chapter 958: People Say That a Short Separation Is Worse Than a New Marriage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With her going away anding back, it was really the case this time that she missed him.
Her two arms wrapped around his neck, and her thin and long fingers weaved through his hair, holding the back of his head.
Han Zhuoli took a deep breath, his breathing especially stiff. He then hugged Lu Man, his whole body trembling a bit.
Heavily, he pressed on her. I want to have you here, but I feel that that is not suitable.
His voice was so hoarse that it scared Lu Man.
There were CCTVs all about the carpark, of course. The ce was not suitable.
Even if Lu Man wanted to use her hand to help him, she did not dare to. What if they were filmed?
Han Zhuoli also thought about that.
How could he let his girl be seen by others?
He took a deep breath. His nose was full of Lu Mans sweet scent, which was clear and seductive.
Then he tightly hugged Lu Man and touched her waist and legs.
But he did not dare to touch the vital ces.
He would not be able to hold himself back if he touched them right now. He really would not be able to leave.
Han Zhuoli decided to just close his eyes, grit his teeth, and tell Lu Man, Hurry and sit back into the passenger seat. My self-control is not good enough.
He could not even dare to carry her back to her seat.
Because as soon as his hand touches Lu Man, hed wish he could stick his hand on her and not move it away.
At that time, never mind carrying her back to her seattheyd be stuck in their current position and not move. Theyd stay there for two hours!
Lu Man: ...
Seeing how the man was acting, she did not dare to tease him either.
However, there was limited space in the car. It was also a bit tough climbing back by herself.
There was a lot of space to put things between the drivers and the passengers seat, causing Lu Mans two legs to not be able to reach the ground at all. They could only dangle by the passengers seat.
This time, she could only rest her hand on Han Zhuolis shoulder, one hand on the support in front of the seat, and slowly move towards the front passengers seat.
Her two legs could not reach the ground, and naturally, she could not use force.
In the end, it became her rubbing on Han Zhuolis legs.
But she also just happened to rub against Han Zhuolis most ufortable ce.
She then heard Han Zhuoli make a low sound, then grab Lu Mans waist with his two hands. Stop rubbing!
Lu Man: ...
So willful!
I cant go over, Lu Man could only say.
Han Zhuoli looked and instantly regretted it.
Asking her to climb back by herself was more torturing for him.
So he took a deep breath and quickly carried Lu Man back.
Lu Man hurriedly put on her seatbelt, not letting Han Zhuoli have a chance to hug her again.
Han Zhuoli gritted his teeth. Im going out to enjoy the wind for a bit.
Even by just smelling the scent on Lu Man, he wanted to do it.
Lu Mans face was red as she watched Han Zhuoli get out of the car, enjoy the cold wind outside, and stay there for a while beforeing in, his body full of cold air.
Lu Man secretly took a look. Naturally, he had calmed down.
Only then did Han Zhuoli drive the car and follow Lu Man back into the vi.
Before entering the door, Han Zhuoli suddenly asked her, Did you eat on the ne?
Lu Man nodded. I ate already.
Thats great, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man did not understand. What did he mean by that?
And in the end, as soon as they entered the door, Lu Man was bending down to change her shoes when she was suddenly carried up by Han Zhuoli with one hand around her waist.
Hence, she was directly ced between his arm and the side of his body as she was being carried.
Zhuoli, what are you doing? Lu Man was stunned.
This was how one carries cats and dogs, alright?
Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He were still waiting by the door to wee them.
But in the end, she saw Han Zhuoli directly ignore the two of them and carry her upstairs.
Auntie He: ...
Butler Xiao Wang: ...
Haha, people say that a short separation is worse than a new marriage1, Auntie He said,ughing dryly. A night is also considered a short separation, right?
Chapter 959 - I Lose to You in Terms of Randomly Saying Things
Chapter 959: I Lose to You in Terms of Randomly Saying Things
Butler Xiao Wang: ...
***
Wait, I saw Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He just now, Lu Man said as she was carried back into the bedroom by Han Zhuoli.
She was carried with her head closer to the ground in front of Han Zhuoli and could only see a glimpse of Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He just now.
You saw wrongly, the two of them arent here, Han Zhuoli said, obviously just to pacify her.
Lu Man: ...
Who was he trying to trick?!
Han Zhuoli released his hold, and Lu Man directlynded on the soft bed.
I havent changed my shoes yet! Lu Man said in surprise.
Han Zhuoli directly pulled off her shoes and threw them aside. He theny on her, his two hands holding him up by Lu Mans sides and his fingers pressing on her buttons. What else havent you changed yet? Your clothes?
Lu Man: ...
If you wanted it, then you should just directly say it. Whats the use of talking in circles?
Lu Man looked at him speechlessly and directly hugged his neck, raising her head to kiss his lips.
Han Zhuoli did not dare to kiss too freely at first and asked her, Arent your lips still painful?
Yeah, but its much better now, Lu Man said. Seeing the burning fire in Han Zhuolis eyes, however, she could not help but remind him, But please still be gentle.
Alright, Han Zhuoli responded, then excitedly started to kiss her.
Lu Man was practically relying on him. Her four limbs were weak and Han Zhuoli was just moving them around.
Her whole body was relying on him.
He carried the little girl in his embrace again, and Han Zhuoli finally felt satisfied once more.
Just a night of not being with her and he already felt very unused to it.
Last night, he almost threw aside his work for today and wanted to fly to Dong Hua to find her.
Lu Man also missed him.
Normally, when he went out to work, she was also home alone.
But she was either sleeping on her own bed at Xia Qingweis side or here, on the bed with him, in a familiar environment where she did not feel that lonely.
But on the bed of the hotel yesterday night, no matter what, she could not sleep.
Shed wanted to call him, but she was scared that she would interrupt his rest.
At that moment, as she hugged Han Zhuoli now, she could not control herself and kissed his lips, his shoulders, and kept kissing.
It was rare that this time, Lu Man did not say she was tired and had him stop.
Even though she was actually already tired and could barely hang on, she insisted on hanging on, wanting to feel him more and to be with him. No matter what, it was not enough.
While they were messing around, ssic X Files already released the name list of the guests for the third epiode on Weibo.
In the end, they even added, Im taking the risk of being fired by my boss to expose this to you guys. During the ssicponent of ssic X Files, which is thest round wherein famous movies are saluted, the third episode will usher in unprecedented super big-shots! You wont guess who they are at all! Heres a hint: three of them have never been to any variety show, and ssic X Files is their first. I cant tell you guys anything more, herees the boss!
Theizens refreshed Weibo when they had nothing to do and just happened to see this.
A lot ofizens were fans of ssic X Files.
Seeing this post, they all asked, How super?
As super as Gao Zishan?
As super as Sun Yiwu?
As super as Ji Cheng?
ssic X Filess official Weibo replied to everyment, I cant tell whos more super.
Didnt your bosse? Why did youe back on?
ssic X Files replied, The boss went away again.
I lose to you in terms of randomly saying things.
A super big-shot? It isnt an exaggeration, right? Dont make us anticipate for so long if, in the end, it would turn out that its not like that at all.
Chapter 960 - Will You Die of Suffocation If You Don’t Speak the Truth?
Chapter 960: Will You Die of Suffocation If You Dont Speak the Truth?
ssic X Files replied again, If Im lying, Im a small dog. If Im lying, Ill broadcast myself eating poop.
666. With just that sentence of yours, Ill barely believe it.
The Performer set their air date on the fifth day after the New Year, and itll air every Friday night at 9. Theyre obviously aiming at ssic X Files, and in the end, ssic X Files turned around and invited Lu Man. Lu Man had just pped The Performers face when she got invited by ssic X Files. This is obviously to show that ssic X Files is going to go head-on against The Performer!
The Performer is airing for the first time on the fifth day of the New Year, and theyre taking over the third season of We Are Living Together. With the good foundation that We Are Living Together has already put in ce, whether The Performer is good or not, the first episode viewership ratings definitely wont be bad. ssic X Files definitely knows this, so their official Weibo says that that nights mystery guests are super big-shots, and they are probably not lying. Its all to deal with the first airing of The Performer.
Im curious as to whether the mystery big-shots were invited by Lu Man or by Qiao Luna. They both dont seem that great. Qiao Lunas resources arent that good, and Lu Man is even more impossible. Being a neer whos just entered the entertainment circle, she has yet to build her connections with people.
F*ck, ssic X Files really knows how to leave someone hanging. So troubling, arent they just leaving us hanging?
In an instant, the discussions concerning ssic X Files increased and instantly overtook those about The Performer.
The fact that The Performer had mostly been ruined by Lu Man aside, their reputation had not been as good as when they started to do publicity.
But a bad reputation was also a point of discussion.
Even though it did not give any benefit to The Performer, that discussion point was always there.
This could make people remember The Performer.
Who knew which public rtionspany The Performer had switched to? They were quite good at doing things.
Knowing that this sort of reputation could not be changed instantly, they decided to just leave it.
But a bad discussion was still a discussion. Theyd first used the discussion to increase their poprity.
Undoubtedly, this method had seeded.
However, they had yet to enjoy the joy of sess when ssic X Files came up with such publicity and once again pressed down The Performers poprity.
Ge Guangzhen looked at the advertisement of ssic X Files and said angrily, When did this production team learn how to do publicity so well?!
... Team Leader Wu thickened his skin and reminded him, Director Ge, Lu Man is their guest for the third episode. This publicity method is very much like Lu Mans style.
Ge Guangzhen: ...
Why was Lu Man everywhere?!
Before this, after falling out with Lu Man, he saw that Lu Man no longer said anything and thought that she had finally stopped.
Who could have known that she would turn around and join the opponents show?
Ge Guangzhen hit the table in anger. That Lu Man, does she have some grudge against our production group?!
Team Leader Wu said weakly, It seems that she really has a grudge against us.
Ge Guangzhen: ...
Will you die of suffocation if you dont speak the truth?
You. Ge Guangzhen pointed at the door of the office. Get out.
Team Leader Wu quietly left the office.
Online, there were audience members who participated in ssic X Filess live filming.
I cant say who the mystery guest is, but I can tell you that ssic X Filess official Weibo is not exaggerating. I wont tell you beforehand. If I say it, theres no meaning. Wait and see. When the timees, youll be shocked until your jaws drop.
Chapter 961 - Destroys Things in a Classic Way
Chapter 961: Destroys Things in a ssic Way
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats right. At that time, I was at the filming location. I can only say that you will regret not watching it. You wont have such chances in the future. That episode can be said to be a ssic.
Hahaha, above poster, its enough to say that Lu Man is a ssic, dont talk about Qiao Luna.
Hahahahaha, who said that Qiao Luna is not a ssic? She destroys things in a ssic way. Im waiting for the sticker packs after the show airs. They must be very ssic.
Hearing what you said, Im even more curious, who did they invite exactly?
I wont say, I wont say. I cant say. If I say it out, it has no meaning. Anyway, this episode is really great, and you definitely cannot miss it. Lu Mans acting skills are great. Originally, during the Chinese Arts Championships, I felt that thements about her were a bit exaggerated, but now that Ive seen her live, I understand that thosements were actually very conservative and that Lu Mans acting skills were definitely not just that!
Gosh, thements are so good. Then I definitely need to take a look.
I hope that what you are saying is real, that that so-called super big-shot wont make us disappointed.
The inte started to debate again.
But very quickly, this news was overtaken by the news of the Spring Festival G by the different stations.
Theing Sunday was the eve of the Chinese New Year.
Han Zhuoli wanted to return to the family home for the countdown. Meanwhile, Lu Man went to spend time with Xia Qingwei during the countdown.
When Han Zhuoli sent Lu Man home, he thought how, when this time next yeares around, Lu Man would be going to the family home with him to celebrate the New Year.
When Lu Man returned home, although it was only her and Xia Qingwei, Xia Qingwei was very festive and put up the needed decorations.
Because normally, although Lu Man went to stay with Han Zhuoli, she went to school. After lessons in the day time, Lu Man would directly return her.
Now that it was the holiday, when Han Zhuoli went to work in the day, Lu Man woulde here to spend time with Xia Qingwei.
Adding on the fact that Xia Qingwei was still teaching children the violin at present, she was quite busy in the day.
So she did not feel that when Lu Man moved to stay with Han Zhuoli, there was something that was out of ce, and her life was quite fulfilling.
When Lu Man returned, she saw that there were fruits set up on the table, and Xia Qingwei was just putting up a couplet and a word, Fu1.
Mom, youre preparing to put up the couplets already? Lu Man walked over.
Yes. Xia Qingwei saw that Lu Man was back and passed the decorations for the windows to her. Here, stick this on the windows.
Lu Man woulde over practically every day, so Xia Qingwei treated hering home very normally. It was just as if Lu Man was still staying here, went out to walk for a bit, and returned home. Her heart was not moved at all.
Lu Man took the decorations and went to take off her coat, then went to paste the decorations on the windows.
She stuck the couplet at the fu on the main door.
After Lu Man finished sticking it, she went to the kitchen to take a look. Xia Qingwei had already prepared the stuffings of the dumpling, and Lu Man went to wash her hand and then put on an apron.
When Xia Qingwei was done pasting decorations and returned, she saw that Lu Man had already moved the stuffings and the dumpling skin to the dining table and covered the table with a panel board.
Xia Qingwei went to clean up and walked over with an apron on to wrap the dumplings with Lu Man.
Lu Man really liked how it was like now, sitting together with Xia Qingwei around the dining table, moving their hands to do work while they chatted.
It was especially quiet and calm, and she hoped that she could always be like that with Xia Qingwei.
Lu Man turned to look at Xia Qingwei. Her mother did not seem old at all.
Perhaps it was because she yed the violin, she had a gentle and mild aura that caused people to feel veryfortable looking at her.
Chapter 962 - How Awkward Will I Be Over There?
Chapter 962: How Awkward Will I Be Over There?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since Xia Qingwei got well and was discharged, their lives had been advancing in a good direction.
Her job was going well, her pay was increasing, and she was doing sufficiently well in terms of finances and could move to a morefortable home.
Xia Qingweis body was also getting better with the help of many kinds of supplements.
She could only hope that in this life, Xia Qingwei could live for a very long time.
She hoped to see her always be happy.
Right, that variety show you participated in, whats it called? It was not that Xia Qingwei had not been keeping an eye on Lu Mans job quite a lot. It was just that she really did not care much about variety shows.
ssic X Files, Lu Man said. It airs on Dong Hua Satellite TV on the fifth day after the New Year at night, 9 oclock.
Wait for a while. Xia Qingwei went to wash her hand and took out a post-it to write it down, then stuck it on the fridge. I have to open the fridge every day. Seeing this once every day, Ill remember it.
Right, tomorrow is the first day of the Chinese New Year. Shouldnt we go and greet the Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han? Xia Qingwei asked as she sat back down. Im just scared that there would be a lot of people going to give their greetings. If we go, itll be even messier.
Yes, we need to go and greet them for the New Year. Tomorrow, Zhuoli wille here to greet you, and after that, we will all go to the family house together. But Zhuoli still needs to go to the other families of the eight big families. He says that at that time, hell bring me with him, and you can just stay at the family house, Lu Man said as she smiled.
This thing, she had decided long ago with Han Zhuoli. I was nning on telling you today as well.
Aiya, then Ill stay there alone? Xia Qingwei felt very uneasy thinking about that. If its only me and the two elderly, as well as Zhuolis parents, thats fine. But if theres a continuous stream of peopleing to do their New Year greetings tomorrow, how awkward will I be there?
What is there to be awkward about! Lu Man used a chopstick to pick up some meat, put it in the skin of the dumpling, and pressed it and grasped it. It became a white and fat dumpling. Theres actually not a lot of people visiting the family house to give New Year greetings. Old Mr. Han said before that when he was young, he was busy with his career. Having social gatherings with business partners, spending days acting and scheming with people, and needing to go against his own morals to have business lunches or dinners with them, he was tired just thinking about it. And so, after retiring with much difficulty, hes be toozy to have to deal with people anymore. Thats why hes spending his days with Old Mrs. Han in the family house in happiness. Other than his family and his real friends, he does not see anyone else.
Lu Man put down a dumpling that she was done making and made another one with practiced ease. So Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han have not appeared in public in very long, and its because of that. A lot of people want to see the two elderly but are unable to. So every year when its the Chinese New Year, actually, its just Zhuolis friends who woulde to the family house to give their New Year greetings.
Its just that among the eight big families, the elderly ones have an especially good rtionship. The younger generation also has especially good rtionships, like theyre family members. As long as one family is bullied, the other families will hurry and back them up. Lu Man thought about how she was ndered by The Performer and told Xia Qingwei about it.
To help me deal with them, Wei Zhiqian withdrew his sponsorship for The Performer, Lu Man said.
This situation, Xia Qingwei knew about.
Wei Feng is Wei Zhiqianspany? Xia Qingwei asked in shock.
She did know that the main sponsor for The Performer was Wei Feng, but she did not link it to Wei Zhiqian.
To be exact, its the Wei Familys, and Wei Zhiqian is the head of the family now, Lu Man said. Its the same for the others. The night the thing happened, they started to make a move. The reason The Performers situation became such a mess was because of them. Otherwise, if its just me, I really dont have that much ability.
Chapter 963 - Find Another Good Man
Chapter 963: Find Another Good Man
So, theres no need to be worried about your side either, its all friends. At the start, when I got together with Zhuoli, he brought me to see them. Before meeting them, just hearing these names made me feel nervous and scared that they would be hard to get along with. I was scared that I would not be able to understand their conversation, but after meeting them, I realized that they were all especially cute, and when they are together, they talk like a group of big children. Anyway, youll know once you go and see them. You will definitely like them.
Lu Mans words made Xia Qingwei rx a bit, and so Xia Qingwei decided to go and give her New Year greetings tomorrow.
After all, they were about to be inws. At this time, wouldnt it be good to instantly give her New Year greetings to the two elderly?
It didnt matter even if it was two dayster.
The dumplings that were wrapped were put to one side, and Lu Man and Xia Qingwei prepared the reunion dinner.
Although there were only the two of them, they did not feel that it was cold and lonely at all. Although there were only the two of them, it was enough that they apanied each other.
It was just that when eating, Lu Mans heart sank a bit.
Xia Qingwei could also tell and asked, What is it?
Mom, after the New Year, Zhuoli and I are going to get our marriage certificate. Then, during the Chinese New Year next year, I have to return to the family home with him to celebrate the New Year. So youll need to, by yourself Lu Man could not continue, and thinking about how Xia Qingwei would be spending the New Year alone, she felt horrible.
During the reunion dinner, how could she eat alone?
Originally, she thought that they could call Xia Qingwei over to the old family home. She believed that the two elderly would be more than happy even if she didnt suggest it.
But thinking about how Han Dongping was also there, and given Han Dongpings attitude, if Xia Qingwei went, she would definitely be looked down upon.
On a good celebratory day, why would she make Xia Qingwei go and be looked at with bad expressions by others?
Mom, have you thought about finding another good man? Finding a man who loves you? Lu Man asked. Its not a must to find one, and theres no hurry. The main thing is to open your heart. If you meet someone you like, its not bad to get together. You are still young now, I dont want you to be alone forever.
This child, what are you randomly saying! Xia Qingwei said as she smiled.
Im not randomly speaking. Its just that if you find someone who cares about you and can be with you a lot of the time, you can rely on each other. Lu Man was scared that Xia Qingwei would misunderstand. Im not disdaining you. Its not that I dont want to care about you either.
I understand your meaning, Xia Qingwei said as she smiled. You feel that you are not often here. Whether its after marriage or because of your work, given your line of work, youll be filming and participating in all kinds of shows. Youll need to run about ces, and you cant stay with me often. If theres anything happening, you cant take care of me instantly. So, you want me to find apanion so we could rely on each other.
Thats roughly it, but its not totally forpanionship. To speak the truth, you are still young now. You should not find another half forpanionship but because you like them. If you really meet someone you like, just get together, Lu Man said. I know that some sons and daughters dont agree with their single parent finding their other half. I just want you to know, if you meet the correct person, just get together.
Xia Qingwei smiled. I understand your meaning. The thing about the Chinese New Year next year, we can talk about it then. I dont know what things will be like next year. As for finding another half, I dont want one right now at least. Those who are my age and are single all have their own family, as well as his own daughter and son.
Chapter 964 - What Rubbish Are You Speaking?
Chapter 964: What Rubbish Are You Speaking?
When ites to merging the two families, there are too manyplicated things. Having not received true love, I really do not have the bravery to deal with it. But at my age, how could there be true love? Im already past the age of a young girl looking for true love and cing high emphasis on it. I just want to properly live my life.
You dont need to be scared that Ill be lonely. After so many years, Im living quite well by myself, and Im also used to it. Whatever it is, I dont need to follow what anyone says or bother with anyone. I can do whatever I want, and there will not be any arguments. I want to teach the violin, theres no need for me to discuss it with anyone and get their agreement. If I want to go and have a holiday, I can go whenever I want to, Xia Qingwei said.
Actually, she did not say the most important point.
Now that Lu Man was about to marry Han Zhuoli, she would be the Han Familys daughter-inw.
If she found another man and got married...
Then what if the other partys family was no good?
She needed to be concerned about the situation at the other partys family.
Would they want something from the Han Family because of Lu Mans rtionship with them?
Would they feel that she was considered an inw of the Han Family and do some very showy things, things that were not good, to trouble Lu Man, causing the Han Family to be unhappy?
Actually, concerning bing inws with the Han Family, Xia Qingwei had always been very careful.
She and Lu Man were ordinary civilians with no background.
She could not help the Han Family and could not be the backer for Lu Man.
Lu Man was just about to marry into the Han Family. If there was any problem, she could not help at all.
She knew that Han Zhuoli would not let Lu Man feel aggrieved.
But she was a mother, and as long as it was concerning her daughter, she could not help but think more about it and be more worried.
She could not help Lu Man much, and all she could do was not drag Lu Man down.
She could control herself, but could she ensure that she could control the other parts family?
She could not ensure it.
But not every family was like her, with little members in the family.
Since it was like that, then how about she just stay alone?
In this life, her biggest wish was that Lu Man could live well.
She was doing quite well alone now and could ensure that Lu Man was living well. That was enough.
She was quite rxed on her own; there was nothing to be worried about.
Earlier on, when she was with Lu Qiyuan, she had gone through a lot of heartwrenching things. She did not want to meet with those sort of messy things at this age, when she had just managed to find peace.
It was just that reason that Xia Qingwei could not tell Lu Man.
She was scared that if she said it, Lu Man would feel guilty, feeling like she was the one who was causing her to have to do it.
Lu Man did not know what Xia Qingwei was thinking in her heart and jokingly said, Mom, if you say it like that, what if I wont want to get married either?
Xia Qingwei: ...
If Han Zhuoli heard those words, he might actually fall out with her.
This child, what rubbish are you speaking?! Is your situation the same as mine? You met Xiao Han, such a good child, with much difficulty, and he dotes on you so much. Even your inws treat you so well. So many girls wish that they would be in your shoes! Xia Qingwei said, her tone scolding.
Mom, Im joking. Of course I know how good Zhuoli is. Otherwise, I wont marry him either, Lu Man hurriedly said.
Thats better.
***
Lu Man and Xia Qingwei managed to stay up until 12 with much difficulty. The two of them were about to sleep.
Although the Spring Festival G was showing on the television, the two of them were not watching.
It was a good thing that the rm sound on the television woke the two up.
Xia Qingwei yawned and went to cook the dumplings.
Chapter 965 - Without You By My Side, My Whole Body Feels Uncomfortable
Chapter 965: Without You By My Side, My Whole Body Feels Ufortable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was the middle of the night. They were scared that if they ate too much, it would be hard to digest. Lu Man and Xia Qingwei just ate a few for symbolism purposes, then hurriedly cleaned up and went to sleep.
Lu Man slept very well, and she did not know what time it was when she heard the doorbell in her daze.
The doorbell rang for very long. At the start, Lu Man thought it was a sound in her dream.
The sound of the doorbell became more and more real, and only then did Lu Man finally wake up.
Rubbing her face and walking out of the bedroom, it just so happened that Xia Qingwei also came out.
Its already sote, who could it be? Xia Qingwei asked in a small voice.
Lu Man frowned. What time is it now?
After being woken up by the noise just now, Xia Qingwei had looked at her phone. 1:40.
Lu Man walked to the door, not daring to open it instantly.
It was the middle of the night. What if it was some perverted serial killer or someone who was trying to rob the house?
It just so happened that half of their neighbors went back to their hometown for the new year.
Every time it was the new year, B City practically became an empty city.
Lu Man opened the surveince cameras first, and in the end, Han Zhuolis face appeared on the screen!
It cannot not be said that the image from the surveince camera at night was not very clear and the color was a bit bluish. It was a bit scary.
But under this sort of situation, Han Zhuoli could still maintain his good looks.
It could be said to be very brilliant.
Lu Man hurriedly opened the door and looked at him in shock.
Shed just opened the door when the cold air from outside the door entered. The warmth in the house was just sufficient, and Lu Man was wearing only thin pajamas. The house was instantly prated by the cold air, and she was so cold that she trembled a bit.
She hurriedly pulled Han Zhuoli in. His big ck coat was cold and was even wet.
When he entered the house, under the light, she could finally clearly see that there was snow on his shoulders and hair.
Its snowing outside? Lu Man asked in shock.
Yeah. Han Zhuoli smiled and nodded. Aftering out from the family house, I realized it was snowing.
Then why did you stille over here? Furthermore, its already sote. Lu Man was worried about him, and she reached out, wanting to pat away the snow on Han Zhuolis shoulder. She was stopped by Han Zhuoli, and he did not let her touch it.
Its too cold, Han Zhuoli exined and patted away the snow on his shoulder and hair himself.
Lu Man looked at him helplessly. This man, what did that little bit of cold matter?
But he was not willing to let her touch even that little bit of cold.
Lu Man could not help butugh. Her heart feeling warm, the cold from opening the door just now was also gone.
Xia Qingwei saw the interactions between the two of them, yawned, and smiled while saying, Then Ill go and sleep first. You two should sleep earlier.
Lu Man took off Han Zhuolis jacket for him and pulled him into the bedroom. She was looking for pajamas for him as she nagged, Its the middle of the night, dont run over here. Its too difficult, we could have just met tomorrow.
Han Zhuoli saw how she was busying herself and was nagging, and he felt that it was like they were an old married couple.
He really wanted to go up and hug her but felt that his body was still too cold. He could only give up on that idea.
He was scared that he would make her cold.
After Lu Man turned around and passed the pajamas to him, Han Zhuoli exined, I was nning on staying in the family house, but when Iy down, I could not sleep no matter what. Without you by my side, my whole body feels ufortable. Anyway, I couldnt fall asleep, so I decided toe and find you.
Han Zhuoli said as he changed into his pajamas, I woke you up.
Lu Man shook her head and went to test the temperature of his hand and arm and found that they were still cold. Do you want to go and take a bath? Your body is so cold.
Alright. Han Zhuoli nodded and agreed.
Anyway, he just came in from such a cold temperature outside. He could not sleep any time soon.
Lu Man instantly went to adjust the bathwater for him in the bathroom.
Chapter 966 - Becoming More and More Backward
Chapter 966: Bing More and More Backward
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Theyd found upon moving here that there was a small bathroom in the bedroom. It was very convenient.
Not long after, Lu Man came out and touched his arm, her heart aching. Hurry. Go and soak in the bath for a while. Dont soak too long, just make your body warm.
Han Zhuoli nodded. He went to soak for 10 minutes and came out.
As the two were working together, it was already 2:30 when they were done.
While Han Zhuoli was soaking in the bathtub, Lu Man was waiting on the bed, and when Han Zhuoli entered, the covers were warm with Lu Mans scent.
Han Zhuoli instantly felt satisfied and pulled Lu Man into his embrace. He sighed. As expected,ing over at night was the right choice.
Smiling, Lu Man rubbed herself into his embrace and found afortable position. Closing her eyes, she said in satisfaction, For me as well, its great that you came.
Han Zhuoliughed, lowered his head, and kissed the corner of her lips. I forgot to tell you, Happy New Year.
Happy New Year. Lu Man smiled and raised her head to kiss his jaw.
Good night. It was only then that Han Zhuoli was fully satisfied. He hugged Lu Man and slept.
***
The two of them woke up at 8:30 in the morning, cleaned up, and walked out of the bedroom. They saw that Xia Qingwei was already awake.
Youre awake. Seeing that the two of them had already cleaned up, she said, Then Ill go and cook the dumplings. Lets eat dumplings this morning.
Alright. Han Zhuoli had felt that it was a pity that he did not manage to eat dumplings, and hearing that he could eat it still this morning, he was instantly happy.
When Xia Qingwei went to cook, Han Zhuoli pulled Lu Man over. You made them?
I wrapped it with Mom, but Mom was the one who made the stuffings, Lu Man exined with a smile.
Han Zhuoli felt that it was a pity. Then help me make them when we go home. I want to eat dumplings that you made.
This man seemed to have an obsession with food she cooked herself.
She did not know that it was all because of how she cooked for Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui at that time, causing Han Zhuoli to start feeling anger, swearing to be the man Lu Man cooked for the most!
Even when eating dumplings, Han Zhuoli was doing his best to differentiate Xia Qingwei and Lu Mans dumplings.
But even Lu Man herself could not differentiate them and could only helplessly have him eat faster.
After eating breakfast, the three of them left to head to the family home.
The family house was also very festive, and there was a happy celebratory mood everywhere.
There were couplets and fu words pasted everywhere, and upon entering the yard, they saw that the snow on the walkway had been cleaned.
There were stacks of white snow on both sides, which looked very nice.
Upon entering the old family home, they saw that the two elderly had changed into very festive new clothes.
Lu Man and Xia Qingwei gave their New Year greetings to the two elderly as soon as they entered the door.
I did not see Zhuoli in the morning and knew that that fellow had gone to find you. Old Mrs. Han looked at Han Zhuoli, full of disdain. Not being able to leave his wife for even a night, he was really toocking in ability!
Han Zhuoli very calmly epted Old Mrs. Hans disdainful gaze.
He did not find it embarrassing at all!
Not long after, Han Dongpings whole family also came.
It was Han Dongpings first time seeing Xia Qingwei, and when Old Mrs. Han introduced them, Han Dongping only coldly nodded his head.
Xia Qingwei understood; not everyone in the Han Family epted Lu Man.
But from how it looked, only Han Dongping did not ept her.
Xia Qingwei did not care at all.
What he said did not matter.
Old Mr. Han red at Han Dongping. Youre bing more and more backward!
Han Dongping did not expect that Old Mr. Han would scold him in front of outsiders.
Shen Nuo directly told Xia Qingwei in front of Han Dongping, Qingwei, dont mind it. Lu Man is marrying my son. It has nothing to do with a certain person, yet he insists on treating himself as someone important, which is funny. The people you need to interact with in the future are also us. We are your actual inws.
1
Chapter 967 - Looking at Her in a New Light
Chapter 967: Looking at Her in a New Light
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei smiled and patted Shen Nuos hand. Its nothing, I know.
What certain person are you talking about? Han Dongping said angrily. If you have anything to say, say it clearly!
Its the New Year, and youre insisting on making trouble? Old Mr. Han said angrily. I dont understand. Zhuoli being with Lu Man is Xijins familys matter. What does it have to do with you? Why are you so concerned about it?!
What did Shen Nuo say wrong? Old Mrs. Han chimed in. Its something that has nothing to do with you, and no one is concerned about your opinion, yet you are thinking of yourself as important. Is that wrong? Its the first day of the Chinese New Year today. I dont want to show my temper. If you want to celebrate the New Year, you can stay. If you dont, then leave!
Ill leave, then! Han Dongping told Lin Liye, What are you standing there stunned for?! Our family doesnt wee us!
Lin Liye was holding her grandson and ying with him. Mildly looking at him, she smiled slightly and said, Im not going.
What?!
Lin Liye had be brave!
Lin Liye directly told Old Mrs. Han, Mom, can I stay here these next few days?
Old Mrs. Han also knew that if Lin Liye followed Han Dongping home, she would argue with him, and so she nodded. Alright, you can stay however long you like. If you can bring my cute grandson and stay over, that would be the best.
Xia Yixin smiled awkwardly. She could not bear to leave Han Linkai here.
Old Mrs. Han could tell as well. She was just joking; she did not think that this granddaughter-inw would take it for real.
Old Mrs. Han instantly felt that it was quite a waste.
The eldest son of the family was a mess. It was the New Year, and they came to make trouble early in the morning.
And she even liked Lu Man.
And had things to chat about with Lu Man.
Lin Liye could also see it and understood the unhappiness in Old Mrs. Hans heart.
She did not understand. The Han Family was full of intelligent people, so why was there a Han Dongping whose genes were different?
Han Dongping himself was not intelligent, and yet, he chose for Han Zhuoling a dumb one like Xia Yixin.
Lin Liye instantly felt ack of interest and ced Han Linkai back into Xia Yixins arms. You can carry him.
Then she quietly went back to sit and smiled at Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mrs. Han sighed in her heart. This older daughter-inw was really smart. It was really a waste for her to be with her older son.
What about you two? Han Dongping looked at his two sons and Xia Yixin.
Xia Yixin looked towards Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling said, I have to go give my New Year greetings with Zhuoli and Zhuofengter.
Good! Good! Good! Han Dongping said over and over again, then turned around abruptly and left.
Xia Qingwei saw everything and was speechless.
But she did not say anything like it was all because of her. If shed known earlier, she would not havee.
Those words were meaningless, and the two elderly were trying to help her. If she said that, it would be a bit pretentious.
So she acted as if nothing happened and chatted with them normally.
Xia Qingwei then smiled and told Lin Liye, I heard Man Man say that Linkai is very cute. Im seeing him for the first time today. This is my present to Linkai. Its not something valuable, its just for the child to y with.
Xia Qingwei took out a box from her bag.
Lin Liye saw Xia Qingweis reaction to the trouble Han Dongping made just now and was looking at her in a new light.
Her impression of Xia Qingwei before this was that she was a gentle person, but aside for that, she was quite ordinary. There was nothing special about her.
But only now did she find out: having an outstanding daughter like Lu Man, how could Xia Qingwei be ordinary?
Ha!
Lu Qiyuan was an idi*t. Lu Man could not have taken after Lu Qiyuan, so she must take after Xia Qingwei.
Chapter 968 - Heart Aches for Wei Zhiqian
Chapter 968: Heart Aches for Wei Zhiqian
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lin Liye smiled and took Xia Qingweis gift. Still smiling, she said, Why did you spend so much money?
Xia Qingwei smiled and shook her head. Its the first time were meeting. Its what I should do.
Now, it was not only Lu Man who earned quite a bit. Because she was teaching the violin to students in school, Xia Qingwei also had a good sry.
To buy this gift, she used the money she earned.
Lin Liye opened the box and took a look. It was a beeswax pendant, and its not an ordinary one.
The color of the beeswax was very bright, and although in the Han Familys eyes, it was not something that was especially outstandingafter all, they had seen everything beforethis was not a gift that was randomly chosen.
Lin Liye smiled and thanked her, and she instantly carried it over to put it on Han Linkai.
The Old Mrs. Han was very satisfied looking at it. Her oldest daughter-inw was much more generous than her oldest son.
Xia Yixin was not very happy. Wearing this ordinary thing looked bad!
Lin Liye narrowed her eyes and covered Xia Yixins reaction by holding her wrist, using a bit of strength.
Xia Yixin could only hold back her unwillingness and let Lin Liye put it on Han Linkai.
Han Xijin saw that it was about time and said, Lets go, we should go and give our New Year greetings.
Han Zhuoli motioned at Lu Man. Ill bring Lu Man and well go together.
Right right right, go together! Old Mrs. Han was excited instantly.
With Han Zhuoli bringing Lu Man to give their new year greetings, those whose grandson was already married would not feel anything.
But those whose grandsons were not married would be extremely jealous.
Especially Old Mrs. Wei.
Old Mrs. Han thought about it and said, How about I go as well?
1Old Mr. Han: ...
Dont make trouble! In a while, there will be people here to give their New Year greetings. Where are you going? Old Master pulled her back.
My Zhuoli, the eternal loner, finally has a wife. Arent I allowed to boast about it outside? Old Mrs. Han said, her neck raised.
Lu Man: ...
Han Zhuoli: ...
Randomly saying some big truth!
Its all the same if I bring Man Man over. Let them see Man Man herself, Han Zhuoli said. My first stop is the Wei Family.
Lu Man: ...
So evil?
Dont forget that Wei Zhiqian is so loyal that for her, he especially withdrew his main sponsorship for The Performer, and yet you turn around to harm him. Is that good?
Old Mrs. Han pursed her lips. I want to personally see their jealous look.
At that time, Old Mrs. Han also went through this!
Its the same if you just give them a call. Otherwise, its not good for you not to be here when Wei Zhiqian and the reste and give their New Year greetings, Old Mr. Han reminded her.
They did not know which point mentioned suited Old Mrs. Han. Right, I wont go now.
Old Mr. Han felt a bit unused to her agreeing so easily. Why are you suddenly not going?
Old Mrs. Han stably sat on the sofa. Im waiting for Qian Zi toe to provoke him!
Old Mr. Han: ...
Haha, as expected, she had no good intentions.
Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man out.
Xia Qingwei stayed there to chat with Old Mrs. Han. In a house full of women, Old Mr. Han felt ufortable staying, so he went to the study to stay.
Qi Chengzhi and the rest came, and Xia Qingwei finally understood why Lu Man felt that they were all very interesting.
Wei Zhiqian was the first toe, and Old Mrs. Han found it strange. In the past years, you few would set a time ande together. Why did youe here alone this time?
Wei Zhiqian looked at Old Mrs. Han, face full of grievances. Arent you asking despite knowing the answer? Zhuo Zi is too disloyal, bringing Lu Man and running to our family home first. If I didnt hurry ande out, should I have stayed there and waited for the Old Madam in our house to throw her anger at me?
Everybody: ...
Chapter 969 - Wang Juhuai Arrived
Chapter 969: Wang Juhuai Arrived
1
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Haha, Old Mrs Hanughed coldly. Even if you came over here, youll end up being attacked by me.
What?
Wei Zhiqian looked at Old Mrs. Han innocently.
Our familys Zhuo Zi already found a wife, when will you find one? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Wei Zhiqian: ...
Haha, this group of olddies, none of them was kind!
Old Mrs. Han, just take pity on me. Please dont call my familys Old Madam to aggravate her. Otherwise, I cant live my life anymore. Zhuolis yesterday is my tomorrow, Wei Zhiqian said, pleading for mercy.
Look at what youre saying. Zhuoli was hit by me every day before he decided to find a wife and came back. Isnt this a prime example of not being able to do things if they are not hit?! What a good method, how could I not tell your grandma about it? Old Mrs. Han said.
Wei Zhiqian: ...
Wei Zhiqian looked at Old Mr. Han, his gaze asking for help. Old Mr. Han started to fiddle with the eaglewood beads on his bracelet.
Wei Zhiqian: ...
Why were they so hurtful when it was the New Year!
Couldnt they let people enjoy the New Year in peace!
In the end, Wei Zhiqian almost cried and left.
***
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man spent the whole morning just doing New Year greetings.
They had visited all the eight big families.
It cannot not be said that these Old Masters and Old Madams were as cute as the two elderly in the Han Family.
Han Zhuoli entered with Lu Man, and Old Mrs. Han already excitedly asked, How was it? How was it? What was the reaction of Qian Zis Grandma and Grandpa?
Old Mr. Hanughed and said, In the afternoon when Zhiqian came, he was attacked by your grandma until he almost cried and left.
Han Zhuoli instantly felt great. I did not betray your orders. When he goes back, Zhiqian probably wont be able to eat at the table. I told Old Mrs. Wei about how you taught me in the past.
Good good good! Old Mrs. Han was very satisfied.
Lu Man: ...
Her heart ached for Wei Zhiqian.
At that moment, the doorbell rang again.
Old Mrs. Han said, confused, Whos here to give their New Year greetings again? Thats not right, Chengzhi and the rest had alle already.
In the past years, it was just Chengzhi and the rest who came over to give their New Year greetings, and the other people also did not know the address of the family house.
Butler Wang went to the doorway and looked through the camera. Mr. Wang, please hurry in.
Butler Wang instantly opened the door.
Turning around, he told Old Mrs. Han and Old Mr. Han. Its Wang Juhuai, who came back.
Oh? Han Xijin said in surprise. He actually came back to the country! This guy, not even telling me!
1There was the sound of nking.
Xia Qingweis teacup almost fell out, but thankfully, she steadied it in time.
Lin Liye asked in concern, What is it? Did you get burned?
Its nothing. Xia Qingwei shook her head, in a bit of a daze. My hand slipped, and I did not hold it properly. Its nothing, sorry for shocking everyone.
Shen Nuo asked, Did it get sshed on your clothes?
No, everything is alright, Xia Qingwei exined.
But her face was still a bit pale.
Youre alright, right? Old Mrs. Han had also noticed.
Im alright, Xia Qingwei said with a smile. I just was a bit shocked. Its nothing, dont be worried.
Lu Man walked over and asked in a low voice, Mom, how are you? Are you really fine?
Xia Qingwei held her hand. Im really fine.
Xia Qingwei wanted to leave a bit, but if she said goodbye now, even if she went out, she could not avoid bumping into him.
Furthermore, she really did want to see what he looked like now.
If you dont feel well, you must tell me. Lu Man did not feel at ease.
Alright. Xia Qingwei smiled and nodded. Dont worry, its all family here. I have no reason to insist that Im fine when Im not.
Chapter 970 - You Know Our In-Law?
Chapter 970: You Know Our In-Law?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Xia Qingwei say that, Lu Man thought that that was right, and so felt more at ease.
At that moment, they heard the voice of Butler Wang, who was standing at the doorway. Mr. Wang.
After a while, she saw Wang Juhuai walk in.
It was Lu Mans first time meeting Wang Juhuai. She knew that every time Han Zhuoli went to America, he would pay him a visit, and that was how he got bothered by Wang Qianyun.
Now, when Lu Man looked over, she found that Wang Juhuai was even more outstanding than she imagined.
Compared to saying that he was like a musician, he was more like a literary person.
He was not like how Lu Man remembered musicians to beoverly romantic, yet very unrealistic with a very unreal atmosphere.
Wang Juhuai standing there felt very steady.
Some artists give off the feeling of being floaty and hard to hold down.
But the feeling that Wang Juhuai gave people was that he was in the human realm, very calming and real.
He was wearing a ck sheep fur coat. Some snow from outside were on his shoulders, and he stood in front of everyone.
Lu Man found that Wang Juhuai in person was really a lot more good-looking than in the photos on the media.
He was already middle-aged, but his figure did not lose much to Han Zhuolis. His back was straight, seemingly like he was even more full of energy.
1His face had wrinkles, but it did not reduce his charm.
Even if they had him go out now, he could attract quite a lot of girls who liked the uncle type.
It could be imagined that when Wang Juhuai was young, his looks must have been extremely good.
Wang Juhuai smiled gently and walked over. He was just about to give his New Year greeting to the two elderly when he suddenly looked over and he suddenly stiffened.
Wang Juhuais gaze hadnded on Xia Qingwei.
He seemed like he was dumb, just opening his mouth but unable to say anything.
Wang Juhuais strangeness was so obvious, everyone could see it.
Shen Nuo lightly pulled on Han Xijin, and Han Xijin instantly called out, Juhuai?
Wang Juhuais gaze was still on Xia Qingwei, and he slowly said yeah before he turned away.
Xia Qingweis face was white, and her two hands were unknowingly holding each other tight. The tips of her nails were white from the force.
Lu Man looked over at Xia Qingwei. With how she was like now, and with the strangeness just now...
It seemed that Xia Qingwei knew Wang Juhuai?
Lu Man felt that it was a bit unbelievable.
How did her mom know Wang Juhuai?
One was in B City, one was in America.
The onlymon point seemed to be... the two of them both knew how to y the violin.
Xia Qingwei was teaching violin to school children while Wang Juhuai was a famousposer and violinist.
At that moment, Han Xijin asked the question that everyone was curious about, Juhuai, you know our inw?
Wang Juhuai was stunned for a bit, then looked at Xia Qingwei, then looked at Han Xijin, then muttered and asked, Inw?
Thats right. This is Lu Man, and Qingwei is Lu Mans mother, Shen Nuo exined. Lu Man is Zhuolis fiancee. Theyll be getting their marriage certificate on the ninth day after the New Year.
Wang Juhuai looked at Lu Man in shock, then smiled and said, So your daughter is already so old.
That strangeness seemed to disappear suddenly from Wang Juhuai, and he returned to normal.
He smiled and exined, Before I went overseas, didnt I learn violin from a teacher? Xiao Xia is my teachers daughter. At that time, the two of us followed Teacher to learn the violin.
When Xia Qingweis father passed away, he could not rush back, andter on, he had the chance to return to the country and went to the tomb to pay his respects, but he did not go and see Xia Qingwei.
He had heard she had gotten married, and he did not want to see her with another man, so he hurriedly returned to America.
Chapter 971 - If It Isn’t Fate, What Is It?
Chapter 971: If It Isnt Fate, What Is It?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mrs. Hans eyes were very sharp. She could see that the rtionship between the two of them was not as simple as Wang Juhuai said.
Old Mrs. Hans gossipy soul was burning, yet she pretended that nothing was happening, smiled, and said, So you knew Xiao Xia from when you were young. What a coincidence.
Thats right. Wang Juhuai sighed a bit. I did not think that we could still meet again.
He had originally thought that they would no longer meet again in this life.
He was a coward, and he avoided the issue and ran.
She got married, and he did not want to even see that.
If he did not see it, he wont feel horrible, as if his heart had been dug out.
But now that he saw her again, he felt that his constant avoidance made him look like a dummy.
He had been thinking about her all along, not forgetting at all. These twenty years, her figure in his mind was extremely clear and had never faded.
Although, all he could remember forever was how she looked when she was young.
Twenty yearster, seeing her again, he realized that although her face had the traces of the years, the change was not big, and she was still like how she was in the past, causing him to recognize her with one look.
When Wang Juhuai was speaking, his gaze could not help but keepnding on Xia Qingweis face.
He was really dumb, thinking that if he did not see her, he would not feel bad. The truth was, hed been feeling bad for over twenty years.
Seeing her again today, only now did he know how much he missed her. After seeing her, only now did he realize that his heart that wascking was finally full.
Even if they did not do anything, just looking at her was good enough.
We havent seen each other for over twenty years, Wang Juhuai said, his voice sounding slightly bitter. Are you doing well?
Im alright. Xia Qingwei smiled. Look, my daughter is already so big.
Wang Juhuai looked at Lu Man. Right, her daughter was already so big. The daughter she had with another man was already... so big.
Man Man, this is your Uncle Wang, my senior when I was young, Xia Qingwei said.
Wang Juhuai smiled gently, and Old Mrs. Han added, Isnt this fate? Man Man is about to get married to Zhuoli, and Xiao Xia became inws with our family. This year, as she came over to give New Year greetings, it just so happened that you are back in the country and came to also give your New Year greetings. Thus, you two met. It was just so coincidental that you and Xiao Xia have known each other since you were young. Somehow, you two met again. If it were not for Lu Man being engaged with Zhuoli, if it were not for the fact that Xiao Xia came today, or if not for how you didnte on another day, you two would have missed each other.
So many coincidences had to happen together to let you two meet again. If it isnt fate, what is it? Old Mrs. Han said as she smiled.
Wang Juhuai looked at Xia Qingwei, then smiled. Isnt that right?
What was fate?
If it was fate, they wouldnt be like how they were now.
He got married, she divorced. After not meeting for twenty years and then meeting again, they were like strangers, and it could no longer be like how it was in the past.
This could only be considered to be fated but not destined.
If it was going to be this sort of meeting, shed have preferred to not even meet.
She would have preferred to keep her memory of him from twenty years ago, to stop at... before that day, forever.
Meeting again now, what was good about that?
It was all in vain.
Xia Qingwei suddenly felt unable to face Wang Juhuai. Even just being under the same roof as him made her feel like it was hard to breathe, much less sitting opposite him and being looked at by him once in a while.
Look at the changes over these twenty or so years.
Hed be a world-renowned musician. The years had treated him well. He was already middle-aged but still looked good, notcking in charm.
But she had divorced, and the first half of her life had caused her body to be tired out. Shed gotten a little bit better only now.
Chapter 972 - No One Is Allowed to Leave
Chapter 972: No One Is Allowed to Leave
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Butpared to him, she was already old.
From his appearance, hes probably living very well.
His career was doing well, and there was also that... that woman.
Just leave it like that. She mustnt think about anything, mustnt wish for anything. She should just be like how she had always been, seeing news about him in the media reports.
Xia Qingwei did not notice at all how her two hands had been tightly clenched all along.
It was only after Lu Mans soft palm had covered them that Xia Qingwei suddenly realized it.
Returning to her senses and quickly loosening her hand, she realized that because her fingers had been using force for too long and had be stiff, it even felt unnatural when she was moving them.
Xia Qingwei smiled and said, Since there is a guest here, I wont disturb you all anymore. Ill go back first.
Old Mrs. Han instantly said, Leave after you eat! We agreed beforehand!
Xia Qingweis facial expression stiffened. Old Mrs. Han exposing her like that, wasnt that as good as telling Wang Juhuai that she was leaving to avoid him?
Wang Juhuai smiled and said, Its better if I leave first. I came out of the blue today, not knowing that it is your family gathering and disturbing you.
Saying that, he was about to stand up.
Han Xijin hurriedly pulled on him. Dont, dont, dont. Its rare that you came back to the country. You just arrived, how could you leave?
Han Xijin could tell that there was something between Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei.
He thought it was quite good. The two of them were both divorced; it was a very good chance.
If you want me to say it, I will: no one is allowed to leave, Old Mrs. Han said. Its all family here, dont treat yourself as an outsider.
Old Mrs. Han turned her head to exin to Xia Qingwei, Juhuai and Xijin have know each other from when they were young, and he always followed Xijin to the house to y. I treat him as half a son. Later on, he went to America. Every time hees back, he wille to our house.
Xia Qingweis expression changed a bit. So in these few years, he dide back asionally.
She thought that after he went to America, he never came back.
That was right; even if he came back, he would note and see her.
What was she to him?
Xia Qingwei lowered her gaze and found that when she was feeling weak, she was petty and not generous.
Wang Juhuai did not have any rtion to her at all.
But hearing that he came back to the country yet never came to see her, she still felt ufortable.
She was betrayed by Lu Qiyuan and divorced him. Entering the hospital with a serious illness and such, she dealt with it by herself. There was nothing that she could not get through.
She did not need him.
Sheughed mockingly at herself. This was not good. She needed to change.
When she raised her head again, Xia Qingwei had already returned to normal, restoring the warm aura she normally had around her.
Wang Juhuai liked that sort of aura and was attracted, and unknowingly, his gazended on her and could not turn away.
Xia Qingweis clenched her fist lightly. A man who was already married... what was that gaze for?
Although shed hated that woman her whole life, she had gone through it herself and would not do things that would destroy others families.
Alright, then, Ill stay, Xia Qingwei said as she smiled.
Xiao Wang, you arent allowed to leave either, Old Mrs. Han told Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai smiled helplessly. In front of Old Mrs. Han, he was like that youth in the past.
Wang Juhuai turned around to look at Xia Qingwei, as if waiting for her opinion.
Xia Qingwei paused, then smiled and said, It is rare that Mr. Wang hase by. Dont leave because of us. Otherwise, the one who feels bad will be me.
Wang Juhuai was stunned, then instantly nodded. Then Ill stay behind.
Xia Qingwei mildly looked away and did not interact with him anymore.
Chapter 973 - I’m Divorced
Chapter 973: Im Divorced
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that moment, lunch was already prepared.
Thankfully, because Xia Qingwei and Lu Man were also there, Old Mrs. Han had instructed the kitchen to prepare more.
Now, even if there was an additional person, all that was needed was another set of cutlery and bowls.
This time, how long are you nning on staying? Han Xijin asked him at the dining table.
Im not sure. Im back to take a look, and Ill make ns againter, Wang Juhuai said.
Originally, he had been nning on justing back for the New Year, but seeing Xia Qingwei, he felt that it would be a pity toe and leave so rapidly.
Wang Juhuai took a look at the dining table and suddenly asked, Xiao Xia, where is your husband? Why isnt he here today?
Xia Qingwei paused.
Normally, when this sort of question was asked, everyone present would feel awkward.
But at that moment, Old Mrs. Han and the rest looked happy, totally carefree, and was even very excited.
Even Lu Mans face was rxed.
It seemed like the only one who felt awkward was Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei swallowed her rice and said, Im divorced.
Old Mrs. Han said, She has been divorced for more than ten years already.
Wang Juhuais spoon directly fell into the bowl for soup, and the soup sshed out a bit.
So, Xia Qingwei had been divorced for over ten years already.
These few years, what was he doing?
He had not dared to see her every time he was back here. His friends did not know her at all, and there was no way for him to hear news about her at all.
Because of that, every time he came back, he never got to know that she had been divorced for so many years!
Why? He treated you badly? Wang Juhuais heart tightened.
He was happy that she was divorced but sad because she was not treated well.
Its all a thing of the past, Xia Qingwei said. After so long, theres nothing worth talking about.
It was all ancient history, and if she said it out loud, it would sound like a joke.
It was not like it was something good that was worth saying.
When Han Xijin saw that, he patted Wang Juhuais shoulder, signaling for him to stop asking.
If he really wanted to know, they could talk about itter.
Although Wang Juhuai stopped asking, his heart did not feel calm for a long time.
Her marriage was unfortunate, and she was bullied. Wang Juhuai did not think that this was Xia Qingweis fault at all.
This kind of good woman, when she got married, she would definitely have used her heart to protect her marriage.
But while she was being bullied, he had been in the dark.
Shed been divorced for more than ten years, and yet he was not there.
She got divorced and brought up her child alone. It must definitely had been difficult.
When she needed help and care the most, he was not there.
Wang Juhuai did not know that Xia Qingwei and Lu Mans life before this had not simply been difficult.
In thest life, Xia Qingwei had even passed away very early.
Because of this, Wang Juhuais heart had sunk, and his mood had be more solemn.
Lu Man looked at him in curiosity, and Xia Qingwei smiled and said, Its the New Year, dont talk about these things.
Right, right, right, well stop talking about these things, Old Mrs. Han said with a smile, making the atmosphere joyous again.
After eating lunch, Xia Qingwei really could not sit still any longer and left after a while.
Furthermore, even if Wang Juhuai was not here, she could not have spent the whole day at the family house.
Han Zhuoli sent Lu Man and Xia Qingwei home, and Wang Juhuai watched, wanting to say that he could go with them but was pressed on the shoulder by Han Xijin.
Wang Juhuai looked at him anxiously, and Han Xijin shook his head and said in a low voice, Dont you want to know how Xia Qingwei has been doing and why they divorced?
Wang Juhuai paused, then rxed his shoulder, not going to chase them anymore.
He watched as Xia Qingwei left through the door, and Wang Juhuai stood up again.
Han Xijin went aiyo. Didnt we already agree? Why are you chasing them again?
Chapter 974 - I’m Just Looking Out from the Window
Chapter 974: Im Just Looking Out from the Window
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wang Juhuai turned his head to look at him. Im not going, Im just looking out from the window.
After that, they saw Wang Juhuai stand by the window, yet he did not dare to outrightly stand there. Instead, he hid behind the wall at the side and secretly peeked his head out. He saw that Xia Qingwei had walked out of the yard and was sitting inside Han Zhuolis car.
When Shen Nuo saw that, she sighed.
She did not think that Wang Juhuai would actually have a past with Xia Qingwei.
It was probably that before their individual marriages, they had a rtionship.
It was a pity that fate had messed with them.
Xia Qingwei met Lu Qiyuan, who was such an evil man, and Wang Juhuai met someone who disgusted people.
Obviously, until now, the two of them had feelings for each other.
But Wang Juhuai did not know that Xia Qingwei had been divorced for over ten years already.
Hed actually been missing so many of her days.
If hed known earlier, Lu Man would not have been bullied so much, Xia Qingwei would not have needed to suffer so much, and Wang Juhuai would not have needed to be lonely for so many years.
When she thought about that, she felt pity.
It was only after Han Zhuolis car had driven away for a while that Wang Juhuai returned.
Has her life been very tough? When he saw Xia Qingwei, it didnt seem to him like she was much different from before.
She was gentle and quiet, her facial color was also good, and she looked like the model woman from ancient books.
I dont know as much as Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo do, so Ill have them tell you, Han Xijin said.
So Shen Nuo told him everything about how Lu Qiyuan had treated Xia Qingwei and Lu Man.
A lot of things had been told to them by Han Zhuoli, and it was a lot more than those pieces of information that were reported in the media.
Originally, there was no need to talk about Lu Man, but looking at Wang Juhuais attitude now, he was very likely to want to court Xia Qingwei.
If the two of them really got together in the future, she did not want Lu Man to feel awkward or for Wang Juhai to have a bad opinion of Lu Man because of Lu Qiyuan.
That child Lu Man, because of Qingweis illness, was always bullied by Xia Qingyang and her daughter. She had saved enough money with much difficulty to treat Qingweis illness before she could leave the Lu Family, Shen Nuo said.
That Lu Qiyuan is really inhumane! Every time she heard the story, Old Mrs. Han would be angry. He did not treat Lu Man as a daughter at all! They were both his flesh and blood, so I really dont understand how could he do that! At that time, when Lu Qi hurt the director, he even wanted Lu Man to be the scapegoat. This situation was very big online, you can directly go search for it. Lu Qi, Lu Man, search them together and youll know about those disgusting things the Lu Family did!
I heard Zhuoli say that at that time, when Qingwei divorced Lu Qiyuan, she had been having a hard life. Aside from the old house that the two of them stayed in at first, Lu Qiyuan did not give her anything at all. Her body is not well either, and to treat her illness, she had been living very frugally. Its only during thesest two years that Qingwei got better, and that was because after Lu Man had left the Lu Family and used her own abilities, she did better and better at her work. Lu Man helped Qingwei move into a big house, then helped her treat her body bit by bit, Shen Nuo said.
Look at how healthy Qingwei looks now and at how she seems to be living well. You would not know how bad her bodys condition was in before. When we first got to know Lu Man, Qingweis illness had just gotten better. When she had just started healing from a long-time illness, there was still a bit of a sickly aura to her. Her face was pale, and she was also very thin. Now, she looks good, but she was really thin in the past, Shen Nuo said.
Old Mrs. Han sighed. The good thing is that Xiao Xia has Lu Man, whos such a good child. For Xiao Xias sake, Lu Man really went through a lot.
Wang Juhuai clenched his hand in a fist due to anger.
He was angry at Lu Qiyuan for actually bullying Xia Qingwei like that
Chapter 975 - Ten Years
Chapter 975: Ten Years
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He was also angry at himself, for not knowing anything at all.
If hed known earlier, Xia Qingwei would not have needed to go through so much at all!
Do you know her present home address? Wang Juhuai remembered that Shen Nuo had said just now that Lu Man helped Xia Qingwei move into a big house.
Ill write it down for you, Shen Nuo said.
***
Xia Qingwei returned to the house, but she did not feel very energetic. Her whole body was tired, and she was a bit listless.
Lu Man also could not tell if she should spend time with her or if she should give Xia Qingwei some space and let her be alone for a while.
Xia Qingwei smiled at Lu Man and Han Zhuoli. You two can go back first. Youve been running around for half a day now, go back to take a rest. Im already old, and now Im also very tired.
Lu Man did not feel at ease leaving her alone. Mom, you rest. I can take the chance to sleep at home for a while.
Xia Qingwei smiled and said, You can just hurry home. Let me sleep for a while alone.
Lu Man opened her mouth, but seeing that Xia Qingwei wanted to stay alone, she could only nod. Alright, then. Ill go first. If you have something you need, you need to tell me.
She did not know how she could convince Xia Qingwei to do so.
It was obvious that Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai had some problems.
But it would not be good for her to meddle in the rtionship of elders, and she did not even know how to talk about it.
If she talked about it, she was scared that Xia Qingwei would feel awkward.
Lu Man felt very anxious in her heart, and in the end, she could only listen to Xia Qingwei and leave with Han Zhuoli first.
On the way back, Lu Man asked Han Zhuoli, That Mr. Wang, what is his situation? Is he married?
If he was, then his attitude towards Xia Qingwei, which was as if he was unwilling to let go, was not very appropriate.
Han Zhuoli shook his head. He was married before, and after that, he got divorced. He has no children. Wang Qianyun is his niece. You know about that, right? Im not very clear about his private life, and I only know that his ex-wife is not very good. It seems like they did not marry because of feelings, andter on, I dont know what Uncle Wang found out, but it was quite serious, and the two of them divorced.
How long have they been divorced? Lu Man asked.
Around ten years, Han Zhuoli said. Ever since I took over the Han Corporation, my dad rarely went to America. Its always me who went alone. At that time, he was already divorced.
Lu Man nodded and did not continue to ask questions.
The two of them were clean. If there was such a thing as fate and Wang Juhuai could still be with Xia Qingwei, that was a good thing.
If, in the end, they were not meant to be together, there was no way to force it either.
***
Xia Qingwei removed the clothes she wore outside and changed intofortable home clothes, cleaned up a bit, then went to the bed to lie down.
This was her habit. When she met with something that made her troubled, she would go and take a nap.
1It was just that this time, she could not fall asleep no matter what.
When she closed her eyes, she just remembered the images of when she was young and was with Wang Juhuai.
At the start, Wang Juhuai was her dads student.
Later on, Wang Juhuai followed his family to go to America. He was young, and they had no time to talk about romance when they separated.
She thought that she would not see him again in this life.
It was not until she was in university that he returned again.
He said he wanted to advance in the country. He wanted to stay in the country and not leave, and he asked her if that was fine.
She said it was fine, but to follow his own wishes, how could she make the decisions for him?
At that time, he had said that he wanted to get the agreement of his girlfriend.
At that time, she was dumbfounded.
She was shy, excited, yet could notprehend his meaning, scared that she was overhtinking things.
Xia Qingwei was lying on the bed at that moment, and it felt like she could still see the young man under the sun at that time, smiling so handsomely, and she could see herself from his dark eyes.
Chapter 976 - Please Mind Yourself
Chapter 976: Please Mind Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It seemed very beautiful.
And after that, he asked her if she was willing to be his girlfriend or not.
The person she was at that time was really very happy.
She was young and felt that she would definitely be able to live with him until they were old together, that she would definitely be able to marry him and be his wife.
Xia Qingwei closed her eyes, and a tear flowed into her hair from their corner.
Butter on, everything changed.
Xia Qingwei frowned and tried her best to get rid of the images in her brain.
The images that had tortured her her whole life.
Her hand pressed on her chest forcefully. It was very painful inside.
Xia Qingwei opened her eyes, and her chest was so stuffy and painful that she could not breathe.
Rubbing her chest, she sat up and took deep breaths a few times, then she got down from the bed to take out her violin.
Resting it on her shoulder, she instinctively yed Flying Insects.
Wang Juhuai came to the doorway of Xia Qingweis house and just happened to hear this song.
His hand that was just about to press the doorbell stopped, and he quietly listened.
This was a song they had once yed together.
She still remembered.
The area around Wang Juhuais eyes turned red slightly.
Finally, after the song was over, Wang Juhuai also came back out from his memories.
His fingers were trembling as he pressed the doorbell.
Ding-Dong! Ding-Dong! Ding-Dong!
Xia Qingwei was stunned. She did not know who it was at this time; Lu Man had her own key.
And it was a fingerprint lock. Lu Man coulde in by herself.
She wiped away the tears that had unknowingly flowed, sniffed, then took a few deep breaths before going to the doorway and switching on the surveince camera. Suddenly, her hand trembled.
The person standing outside the door was actually Wang Juhuai!
He... how did he find his way here?
Ding-dong! Ding-dong! Ding-dong!
The doorbell rang again.
Xia Qingwei saw the man standing outside through the screen, elegant and handsome, like how he was when he was young.
Xia Qingwei took a deep breath and slowly pushed the door open.
She opened her mouth and realized that when facing him one-on-one, she could not say anything.
Wang Juhuai looked at her with deep emotions. She did not know if it was the cold wind outside blowing in that had caused the sides of his eyes to be red.
Xiao Xia, Wang Juhuai called out lowly.
His voice was familiar, his tone was familiar, and in them, there were emotions.
Xia Qingwei suddenly lowered her head, not daring to look at Wang Juhuai.
This Xiao Xia directly brought her back into the memories of the past.
However sweet her memories of the past were, they were so bitter now.
Her tears fell onto the ground without warning.
Because Wang Juhuai was staring at Xia Qingwei, not willing to miss any bit of her, he instantly saw those tears that fell quickly.
He saw something transparent quickly sh and disappear, and immediately, Wang Juhuai nervously asked, Xiao Xia? What is it? Are you alright?
Xia Qingwei shook her head, about to say something when her face was held by Wang Juhuai.
Xia Qingweis whole body stiffened, and following that, her face was raised up by Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai saw the traces of tears in her eyes, and his heart felt pained. Im sorry, Im sorry, I caused you to suffer.
Xia Qingweis eyes moved, and she suddenly pushed his hands away and walked a step back to distance herself from him. Please mind yourself.
Wang Juhuais two hands stiffened, and he slowly put them down and behind his back. Im sorry, I overstepped my boundaries.
Xia Qingwei calmed down, then said, Its me who did not control my emotions properly.
She raised her head and looked at Wang Juhuai.
May I go in? Wang Juhuai asked.
Towards Wang Juhuais morals, Xia Qingwei had trust.
She nodded. Please enter. Im sorry that I did not wee you well.
Wang Juhuai shook his head, smiled at her, and finally entered.
Chapter 977 - After Suffering Comes Happiness
Chapter 977: After Suffering Comes Happiness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wang Juhuai changed into slippers and saw the living environment Xia Qingwei was in. It was indeed very much better.
It could be seen that she was really doing quite well.
With Lu Man being such a good daughter, and with the Han Family, it was really after suffering that happiness came for her.
Lu Man and Zhuoli are not here? Wang Juhuai casually asked.
Lu Man is already engaged with Zhuoli, and not many days from now, they will be getting their marriage certificate. I had Lu Man move in with Zhuoli a long time ago. Otherwise, Zhuoli would not have gone home at all and would have just stayed here, Xia Qingwei exined with a smile. You can go and sit first. Ill boil water to make tea for you.
Wang Juhuai did not say anything and watched as Xia Qingwei turned around to go to the kitchen.
He did not stop her, and he did not say anything overly polite.
After all, he did not want to leave after sitting for only a while.
Not long after, the hot water kettle in the kitchen was still boiling water when Xia Qingwei brought out the tea set.
Do you drink it like that normally? Wang Juhuai asked.
Thats right. Normally, when I have nothing much to do, Ill y with it by myself. Its quite interesting, Xia Qingwei said.
The water boiled, and Xia Qingwei took the kettle over. She first warmed up the teacup, then washed the tea leaves to make tea.
Wang Juhuai saw the violin ced at the side. I heard you ying the violin just now.
Xia Qingweis hand trembled, and her tea almost spilled.
I did not think that after so many years, you have yet to stop ying the violin, Wang Juhuai said.
Actually, I stopped ying for many years. Xia Qingwei did not exin in detail. There were too many things going on, and I didnt touch it for years. I just picked it up against year. The good thing is that I managed to pick it up again.
Wang Juhuai felt horrible. It was so tough for her in the past. How could she have had the time to touch the violin?
It was only because things got better slowly thesest two years that shed had time to y the violin.
Lu Man works and is normally staying with Zhuoli. Youre alone in the daytime? Wang Juhuai asked.
Xia Qingwei ced the teacup in front of him. Lu Man mainly goes to school now. Before this, she filmed Red Tiger to help out. During the school term, she does not intend on filming any shows and uses the holidays to film suitable shows or take up some variety shows. Normally, she goes to lessons, and after her lesson is over, shees over. At night when Zhuoli gets off from work, she will go back with him. Now that its the holiday, when Zhuoli works, shelle over in the morning too.
Furthermore, Im teaching in the private arts school now. Teaching kids how to y the violin, Im busy with my own things. Its quite meaningful.
Wang Juhuai realized that it was really true.
Even if she was alone, she could still have an interesting life.
She had been like that ever since she was young.
But such a charismatic woman had actually been stepped on by Lu Qiyuan, who did not know how to appreciate her.
He gave up on a pearl to like a fish eye1; he was really blind.
On the way there, hed used his phone to search about the situation with Lu Man and the Lu Family, and he got more and more angry as he watched it. He even wanted to kill Lu Qiyuan.
She was such a good woman. It was only that Lu Qiyuan, that horrible person, did not have the fortune.
Now that she was alone, she was living a more and more elegant life.
What about you? Xia Qingwei said. I know that you are a famous musician now. Youve reached your previous goal.
Wang Juhuai was the kind of person who would head towards a goal he had, no matter how hard it was. He would keep going forward toplete it.
Actually, Xia Qingwei had a whole lot of words that she wanted to tell Wang Juhuai. She wanted to ask him a lot of things, but these words, she could not bring herself to say.
The questions she could ask were only these dry, polite words.
Wang Juhuai heard these polite words from Xia Qingwei and only felt worse in his heart.
Chapter 978 - You Were Tricked, and I Was Also Tricked
Chapter 978: You Were Tricked, and I Was Also Tricked
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It seemed that even though he could get close to her heart, there was always a smokescreen blocking him, making it impossible for him to get near it.
I... Im alright, Wang Juhuai said, looking at Xia Qingwei. Then he suddenly blurted, Im divorced.
He really wanted to let her know it.
Xia Qingwei paused, her head nk. She forgot what she was originally nning on doing, and her whole body was stiff.
Its been ten years, Wang Juhuai said.
Why? Xia Qingwei instinctively asked.
Because I identally found out about the situation at that time. Shes close friends with my younger sister-inw, and there was a time when the two of them were chatting and I heard them, Wang Juhuai said.
Xia Qingwei trembled a bit, not wanting to hear any more.
She helplessly patted her legs. Its alreadyte. You...
At that time, I did not do anything to let you down, Wang Juhuai quickly said.
Xia Qingwei smiled uneasily. Theres no meaning in saying these things now. I
Wang Juhuai grabbed her wrist. I need to tell you this. Before this, I thought that you had gotten married and did not want to disturb your married life. Since you already had a family, why should I go add trouble for you? So even if I went back to the country, I did not dare to go see you, and I did not even dare to secretly look at you from afar.
It is because of that that I did not know youve been divorced for over ten years. Ive also been divorced for ten years. The two of us have been single for so long. I dont know if you thought about me during thesest twenty or so years, but Im thinking about you all the time. Ive never forgotten you.
Wang Juhuai breathed in, his voice a bit stifled.
Xia Qingwei trembled.
At that time, the thing that you saw, you were tricked, and I was also tricked. She drugged me to make me sleep, and I was on the bed, not knowing what was going on. She sat on my body like that and pretended that she and I were... Wang Juhuai did not know the situation at that time but still felt that it was disgusting. That was what you saw. And when I woke up, both she and I were not wearing clothes and there was a pool of blood on the bed. I know that she had schemed to do this to me, but I could not get over it. I had yet to even touch you, but I touched another woman. I felt that I was dirty.
That medicine made me hallucinate, causing me to not be able to differentiate dreams from reality.
But I would not be together with her either, Wang Juhuai said. I never thought of marrying her.
Dont say anything more, Xia Qingwei said as she cried.
If he continued to speak, she would regret it. She would regret and hate it her whole life.
She did not want to hear any more.
I want to say it. I cant let you have a misunderstanding about me. Wang Juhuai saw that Xia Qingwei was crying, and he felt extremely bad, but he still needed to say it out loud. I bought medicine for her, the kind for after the deed, and I saw her take it. But after two months, she came to find me and said she was pregnant, that she had forced herself to puke it out.
Hahahaha! Wang Juhuaiughed bitterly. You thought that I betrayed you, and I also thought that I betrayed you. You are unable to forgive me, and Im also unable to forgive myself. She looked for my parents and insisted on keeping the child. So we got married. Giving in in that situation was the worst thing I ever did.
Guess what happened next? After that, there was an ident, and the child was lost. Butter on, I found out that there was no sleeping together with at all, no child. I was tricked by all the lies.
Stop speaking! The more Xia Qingwei learned of the truth, the more pain she felt.
They had missed each other for over twenty years. How could she stand it?
She had even married another man and gave birth to a child for another man.
Chapter 979 - I Don’t Mind
Chapter 979: I Dont Mind
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She never regretted having Lu Man, but she had betrayed Wang Juhuai.
Xia Qingweis heart clenched painfully.
She really... really preferred that the truth of the past was not revealed, that everyone would live their own lives.
The truth being exposed was naturally good, but if the truth was toote, it was too cruel.
But I found out the truth toote. At that time, you were already married with a child. I knew you, youre a very one-track-mind person. As long as you made a promise, you would stick to it. You married him, so you would whole-heartedly devote yourself and definitely not betray him. Then what was the use of me seeking you out?
Xiao Xia... Wang Juhuai called out, his voice trembling. Right now, do we still have... still have any chance to be together?
His giving in at that time made him regret all the way until today.
He regretted it; at that time, he should have been an *sshole, been a horrible man who should have forcefully dragged Lin Jinshu to the hospital to abort the child and refused to marry her.
He wished he had been a bit more of an *sshole.
Although at that time, it was also impossible for Xia Qingwei to acknowledge him again.
Even if it was fake, that sort of horrible image was seen personally by Xia Qingwei.
That Xiao Xia caused Xia Qingwei to uncontrobly start to cry.
With him calling her Xiao Xia after more than twenty years, the feeling evoked when hearing it was already different.
Was this her ming fate for ying with her?
It had been ying with them for over twenty years. In the end, everything was actually a lie.
Xia Qingwei covered her face. But... But I... Im already not worthy of you! I married someone else and even gave birth to a child for him. I never regretted giving birth to Lu Man, I love her. But I regret marrying Lu Qiyuan.
This was a regret that she never had before.
If only being married to Lu Qiyuan and giving birth to Lu Man were not linked.
You never betrayed me, but I married someone else. Ive already betrayed you, Xia Qingwei said as she trembled. Juhuai, this is a truth that came out more than twenty years toote. Over twenty years ah, how many twenty years are there? We actually missed each other for so long, but I dont know what kind of feeling we should have now.
If you hadnte, if you hadnt told me that everything was a mistake, I could feel better and keep on living my life now without changing. But now, I dont know... Xia Qingwei shook her head. I dont know the meaning of the past twenty over years. It seemed like everything lost its purpose.
Its fine, its fine. Wang Juhuai looked at her, who was crying and trembling. She was a bit hesitant, feeling troubled in her heart, but in the end, he still went close to her.
His two hands slowly went closer to her, and in the end, theynded on her thin back and carefully pulled her into his embrace.
In that moment, the tears of Wang Juhuai, a big man, actually started to flow down.
Over twenty years... Over twenty years...
Finally, finally, he was able to hug her like that again.
The girl at that time was already older, but she was in his embrace, and in his heart, she was still a young girl.
Wang Juhuai also cried.
After over twenty years, he could finally hug his lover in his arms again.
Xiao Xia, its fine, theres no need to hurry, Wang Juhuai said as he sniffed. I can wait. In the future, we still have a lot of time left. The two of us are both not perfect. You dont mind me, and I also dont mind you. Even if you cant get past this, I can also wait.
Ive already waited for over twenty years. Wang Juhuai carefully kissed Xia Qingweis hair, so lightly that Xia Qingwei did not even realize it. As long as I can be by your side from now on, its fine.
No matter how long... Wang Juhuai said. The two of us are both free now, right?
Chapter 980 - Won’t Go Back
Chapter 980: Wont Go Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two of them had lost over twenty years already. In the past, they had the chance to talk about it, but they did not manage to use it. The two of them had been yed by fate.
At this kind of time, he no longer wanted to miss anything already.
Although he was not forcing Xia Qingwei to instantly think it through and get over it, it was fine to keep staying by her side, right?
He did not want to waste time and did not want to leave her.
But no matter what she decides, as long as he was by her side, it was fine.
Xia Qingwei cried for quite a long while but could not manage to express all her bitterness and anger at fate ying with people.
But her emotions were already calmer.
She realized that Wang Juhuai was actually hugging her. Although Wang Juhuai was testing it, he did not dare to go too far.
But she was indeed in his arms.
After so long, she had already forgotten the feeling of being hugged in his embrace.
Over twenty years had passed, and the scent of his embrace had also changed.
When they were young, the scent on him was like the sun and the green grass, full of young and happy emotions.
But now, his body had a bit of a deep scent. It was even more stable and strong.
In his embrace, she was moved as shed been before, but she also felt that it was even more stable and grounded.
Xia Qingwei almost fell into his embrace and did not want toe out.
Xia Qingwei moved about awkwardly, and Wang Juhuai hurriedly let go of her.
This was the first time they were reunited; he did not want her to think he was shameless.
I lost myself. Xia Qingwei hurriedly took a tissue to clean off the tears on her face and raised her head up, but she found that Wang Juhuais face also had traces of tears.
Xia Qingweis throat was dry and irritated, and she passed the tissue box to Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai took it but did not use. He just used his palm to randomly rub his face.
Xiao Xia, Im serious. I know that you mind, but I dont mind. Youve been married before, but I was also married before. I dont have kids, but you have Lu Man. Its all thanks to her; she took such good care of you. Anyway, Lu Qiyuan doesnt treat her as a daughter, but I can treat her as my biological daughter, Wang Juhuai said.
3Xia Qingwei smiled bitterly. This is unfair for you.
What is there to feel unfair about? In the past, when I chose to marry Lin Jinshu, was it fair to you? Wang Juhuai said. In the past, I was an *sshole and did not manage to protect you properly. I even let you down. If we wanted to count the mistakes in detail, its that we couldnt judge each other.
Wang Juhuai held Xia Qingweis hands. Anyway, we are already at this age. Weve gotten past these twenty or so years. Its alright, I can wait. We are both free now, and as long as I can stay by your side, its fine.
Being able to be by her side, he was satisfied.
Xia Qingwei had yet to decide. There was really too much that happened today.
Even if the two of them had each other in their heart, they had been separated for over twenty years.
They were familiar yet foreign.
She already did not know how to interact with him.
Wang Juhuai did not force her too much and smiled gently at her.
No matter how long more she needed, as long as she was by his side, that would be the best thing.
He let go of Xia Qingweis hand and went to take out his phone.
Xia Qingwei let out a breath of relief, then she saw him calling someone.
Not long after, the other side picked up, and she heard Wang Juhuai call, Xijin.
It turned out it was a call to Han Xijin.
Xia Qingwei lowered her head, her concentration not high, her gaze staring at the steaming up from the tea water.
I want to buy a house in B City, Wang Juhuai told Han Xijin.
Han Xijin raised an eyebrow in shock. You just left our family house to go to our inws ce, and you instantly want to buy a house here?
Han Xijin was calling out 666 towards Wang Juhuai in his heart. You wont go back to America? You n on staying here?
1
Chapter 981 - Wang Juhuai’s Plans
Chapter 981: Wang Juhuais ns
Wang Juhuai looked at Xia Qingwei, then smiled and said, I dont n on going back at the moment.
Xia Qingweis eyelid twitched and she looked away, feeling ufortable.
Im not here most years. Ick understanding of this area, so I need to ask you for help, Wang Juhuai said. Can you inquire if there are any suitable houses in the neighborhood where Xiao Xia lives? It doesnt matter if its big or small, the most important thing is for it to be near to her ce. The nearer the better. Next door or the floor above or below. If not those, then somewhere in the same building is also fine, just get the nearest one possible.
Han Xijin tsked and said, Old man, youre already at that age, but youre still so scheming. Alright, I understand. That cluster of blocks is Qi Lins. Zhuolis friend is in charge of it. Ill contact him to see if theres anything suitable.
That block of houses was a new area, so there were still quite a lot of houses in Qi Lins hands.
However, it was useless for him to hope for the house next to Xia Qingweis or for the houses below or above hers. There were people staying in all of them.
Even so, Wang Juhuai was not nning on staying very long in his house.
His final goal was to stay with Xia Qingwei, whether it was in his house or hers.
Thank you, Wang Juhuai said as he smiled.
Whats there to be polite for? Itll be even better if you can stay here for a long time and not go back so that we wont have to go to America to see you, Han Xijin said.
After he hung up, Xia Qingwei looked at him in shock. You
She did not think that he was actually even nning on buying a house here.
Originally, I was only nning on spending the New Year here, Wang Juhuai said. But I did not think that there was a surprise this time, so I am not nning on going back.
This surprise, wasnt it Xia Qingwei?
Not nning on going back?
Xia Qingwei was shocked. Did he mean he was really nning on moving here and not going back to America ever?
Seeing her questions, Wang Juhuai exined, I said I wanted to be by your side. You are here, so I naturally will also be here. Ill go wherever you go. Unless there is work, I might go back for a while. Just take it as an overseas work assignment. The rest of the time, I will be here. Of course, if you want to go and y, then well go together.
Xia Qingwei: ...
She had yet to decide, but he had already made the decisions.
You dont need to feel pressured. This is my own decision. I just want to spend time with you here. You can ignore me, Wang Juhuai said.
Then what about your house in America? He had stayed there for so many years, and his rtives and friends were all there.
After hed been living there for so long, many things in his life were already rooted there. It was not easy to just leave it all behind.
But these were not of major importance in Wang Juhuais eyes. Ill tell the butler and the domestic helperster on that if they arent willing to leave America, Ill give them a sum of money and they can find another job. If they are willing to, they cane over and look for me.
But those peoples families were in America, so Wang Juhuai felt that they would probably be unwilling toe. Butler Wei Zhong, however, would probably be willing to.
As for the rest, I have my own manager, Ill pass everything to him for him to deal with. Wang Juhuai felt that these were not major things.
It was a long process, and in the future, he could slowly relocate his work from America, as well as his assets, over to here.
Xia Qingwei looked at Wang Juhuai, a bit disbelieving and feeling that it was too unreal.
In the future, would he really be a part of her life?
The two of them chatted for very long. Before they knew it, the sky outside had darkened.
Only then did Xia Qingwei realize with shock that theyd been talking for a while. She looked at the time, then asked, Do you want to... eat dinner here?
Chapter 982 - Grateful for His Intelligence
Chapter 982: Grateful for His Intelligence
Alright! Wang Juhuai answered quickly, not even waiting for Xia Qingwei to finish saying the words.
Xia Qingwei smiled, then went to the kitchen to prepare.
Wang Juhuai himself could not sit still. He followed over. Do you need me to help with anything?
Do you know how to? After hearing what he said, that he had a butler at home as well as helpers, she guessed that he had never done this sort of thing.
I dont, but you can teach me, Wang Juhuai said.
Xia Qingwei shook her head. Theres no need, you can just sit and wait.
Xia Qingwei refused to let him help, and Wang Juhuai could only sit at the side.
Seeing how Xia Qingwei was well-practiced, he knew that she was used to it.
But his heart ached.
Lin Jinshu would never know how to do this her whole life.
The reason Xia Qingwei knew how to do this was that she needed to know it. Shed followed Lu Qiyuan, and she did not have good days.
Otherwise, how could she be so well-practiced?
Wang Juhuai ate, but after he finished his meal, he was still unwilling to leave. However, he did not n on really refusing to leave.
He and Xia Qingwei needed to slowly advance.
He did not want to be too hurried the first time they met in so many years, causing Xia Qingwei to feel that she was not being cherished.
After staying until around nine or so in the evening, Wang Juhuai slowly got up. I wont disturb your rest anymore. Its time for me to leave, he said as he looked at Xia Qingweis face. He wanted to look at it a while longer.
Where are you staying now? Xia Qingwei asked.
I was originally not nning on staying for long, so Im staying at a hotel. Wang Juhuai had already walked to the doorway.
Then you should be careful on the way back, Xia Qingwei said.
Wang Juhuai nodded. He was standing outside the door now, and Xia Qingwei was standing inside the door. It was full of light inside, and it shone until it seemed very cozy.
He moved his mouth, suddenly wanting to hug her.
I... May I hug you?
Xia Qingwei was stunned, yet Wang Juhuai had already taken one step forward, gently pulling her into his embrace.
Xia Qingwei trembled, her body a bit stiff.
Unable to think, she had just rxed a bit when Wang Juhuai let go of her.
Ill go now, then, Wang Juhuai said.
You... Xia Qingwei called him back again. You drove the car here yourself?
No, Wang Juhuai said with a smile. I was not nning on staying for long, so I took a cab over here. But you reminded me, I should buy a car.
Wang Juhuai tilted his head and thought about something, then he asked, What car do you like?
Xia Qingwei instinctively said, I dont have much understanding of cars.
As soon as she finished saying that, she felt that something was wrong.
What was the use of asking her opinion about the car he drove?
Wang Juhuaiughed. Then you should think about it carefully. After all, the main concern is yourfort. Ille over again tomorrow to discuss it with you, or the two of us can go to a 4S shop and look at each brand.
After saying that, without waiting for Xia Qingweis objection, he left.
That was great. He managed to find a proper reason foring tomorrow.
Xia Qingwei missed the chance to call him back. She watched his figure as he entered the lift, then sighed helplessly.
Just now, she really was about to open her mouth and invite him to stay over.
Anyway, the house had a guest room, which was originally prepared for Han Zhuoli.
But Han Zhuoli had never stayed in it. He kept staying in Lu Mans room.
Xia Qingwei saw that it waste. Wang Juhuai had note home for many years and was not familiar with the people or the ce, so she felt a bit uneasy.
But he left so fast, and she did not even get the chance to call him back.
What about Wang Juhuai, though?
He was happily in the lift, grateful for his intelligence.
He felt that it was especially great that he had a reason toe tomorrow!
He did not know at all that he missed the chance to stay over.
Chapter 983 - Really Came
Chapter 983: Really Came
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He came out of the building, and the driver Han Xijin had given him was waiting.
Because he came back without bringing anything, it was very inconvenient.
Han Xijin would always specially prepare a driver and a car for him to use when he was in the country.
As he sat in the car, Wang Juhuai was still happy; the smile on his face was not going away at all.
His two hands were trembling a bit. He felt an excitement he could not control.
He could finally be with Xia Qingwei again.
Xia Qingwei was someone he could never let go of his whole life.
***
On the second day of the Chinese New Year, which was the next day, Lu Man did not feel at ease leaving Xia Qingwei alone, so she returned home with Han Zhuoli.
Yesterday night, she did not dare to call Xia Qingwei, scared that she was troubled and that seeking her out would disturb her.
So she came very early.
She did not expect that when Xia Qingwei opened the door, her mood would appear to be quite good.
At least, she was much more rxed than she was yesterday.
How she looked like yesterday scared Lu Man a bit.
Seeing that Xia Qingwei was well again, Lu Man let out a breath of relief and did not mention what happened the previous day. She pretended that those strange things had never happened in order to prevent Xia Qingwei from feeling ufortable if they were mentioned.
Why did you twoe today? Xia Qingwei asked as she smiled.
No real reason. I came over to take a look. I cante tomorrow, so I came today, Lu Man exined as she entered and changed her shoes. Itll be the second round of publicity for ssic X Files tomorrow.
Xia Qingwei made to go into the kitchen to help them make tea and prepare snacks.
Mom, let me do it, Lu Man said, followed her into the kitchen.
Lu Man boiled the water and Xia Qingwei prepared the snacks and fruits.
At that moment, the doorbell rang.
Xia Qingwei was nervous. It couldnt be that Wang Juhuai really came, right?
Ill go open the door, Lu Man said and walked out.
Xia Qingwei was not in time to stop her.
Lu Man opened the door and was shocked.
Mr. Wang? Lu Man was stunned. She felt that Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei had a story between them. She just did not think that Wang Juhuai woulde so fast.
Lu Man did not know that Wang Juhuai hade even earlier. Yesterday, as soon as they left, he came, and he stayed all the way into the night!
Im sorry, I did not know that you wereing today. Am I disturbing you? Wang Juhuai looked apologetic.
No. Lu Man instantly made way. Pleasee in.
Wang Juhuai entered, and Lu Man prepared slippers for him. Just as he was changing into them, Xia Qingwei came out.
She did not think that he would reallye, and certainly not so early.
Xiao Xia, Wang Juhuai called, not hiding the familiarity he had with Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei coughed dryly. In front of Lu Man, she felt a little uneasy.
Lu Man looked at Wang Juhuai, then looked at Xia Qingwei, then smiled and asked, Mr. Wang came yesterday?
Xia Qingwei: ...
Her daughter was too smart. It was really headache-inducing.
Lu Man smiled and looked at Wang Juhuai. After all, in the family house yesterday, the atmosphere between the two of them was not as rxed.
It was as if whatever had troubled them before, they had already solved it.
Wang Juhuai confidently said, Yes, I came yesterday. There were some misunderstandings before this, and I exined it clearly to Xiao Xia yesterday.
The dyed truth was a bit cruel, and it was not easy to ept it.
But the good thing was that there was no longer any wall between the two of them.
Lu Man understood and politely said, Quickly enter, Mr. Wang.
Wang Juhuai smiled and looked at Xia Qingwei, then entered the living room and was unsurprised to see Han Zhuoli there as well.
Han Zhuoli found it interesting and smiled. Uncle.
Wang Juhuai also found it quite interesting, and he sat down.
Lu Man saw that the two of them were chatting about something. It came to her that someone whom Han Xijin and Han Zhuoli interacted with was probably not bad.
Chapter 984 - Creating a Chance
Chapter 984: Creating a Chance
Lu Man returned to the kitchen and asked Xia Qingwei in a small voice, Mom, do you feel that Mr. Wangs morals are trustworthy?
Xia Qingwei was confused as to why she would ask that.
Xia Qingwei had thought about it before, the possibility that Lu Man would ask about her and Wang Juhuai and about whether she was nning on being with Wang Juhuai. She did not think that her first question would be that.
Xia Qingwei did not understand and said, Theyre very good, yes. His morals are to be trusted.
Only then did Lu Man squint and smile. Wait until I go and ask Zhuoli too. Still, I feel that hes chatting quite well with Mr. Wang, and I feel that Mr. Wangs morals are indeed quite trustworthy. Otherwise, Zhuoli and Uncle Han wont be bothered with him.
Lu Man blinked. If Mr. Wangs morals are really not bad and the reason you two separated at that time was because of a misunderstanding and not a betrayal or other things, then Mom, just ask yourself, do you like him or not? If you like him, then theres no need to overthink it. Just be brave and be with him.
Lu Man seriously told Xia Qingwei, Dont forget, you still have me and you still have Zhuoli. We are behind you, supporting you, and protecting you. No matter what, you dont need to be worried. Even if you meet a very big problem, you still have us. Thats why, dont be concerned. As long as you like him, its fine.
And what Xia Qingwei felt towards Wang Juhuai was definitely not dislike. Lu Man could tell.
If Wang Juhuais morals could be trusted, she supported Xia Qingwei being with him.
But if Wang Juhuais morals were not good, then she would not give Wang Juhuai the chance to harm Xia Qingwei.
She first needed to confirm what kind of person Wang Juhuai was.
Xia Qingwei was already so old. She was too embarrassed to talk about romance, so her face was hot as she nodded. I know, you dont need to worry about me.
Lu Man smiled. She was scared that she would say too much and that Xia Qingwei would be too embarrassed.
Wang Juhuai was already in the living room. Lu Man took out some fruits and carried it with Xia Qingwei to where the men were.
It just so happened that she heard Wang Juhuai say, Xiao Xia and I talked about this yesterday, and I came to discuss with her which car to buy.
They saw Xia Qingweie at that moment, and Wang Juhuai said, Did you do any research yesterday?
... The corner of Xia Qingweis lips twitched. I dont know where to research. I dont know anything at all.
Lu Mans gaze looked between the two of them, and suddenly, she pulled Han Zhuoli up. I remembered that we still need to buy something, so we have to go first.
You just came, why are you leaving? You did not say that you need to buy something when you arrived. Xia Qingwei red at her.
Did Lu Man think Xia Qingwei did not know what she was doing?
Lu Man chuckled. Didnt I just remember?
She pulled Han Zhuoli and ran towards the door, then the two of them hurriedly went out.
Xia Qingweis face was full of helplessness.
Wang Juhuai asked, Do you have something on today?
No, Xia Qingwei said truthfully.
What a coincidence. Lets go to a 4S shop, Wang Juhuai said. You can go and look around, see which one youd like.
Wang Juhuai stood up. They were about to leave.
I really dont know anything.
Thats not a problem. Wang Juhuai pulled her up and walked towards her bedroom. Hurry and go change. Its fine if you dont know about cars. Whichever you feel has a good appearance, whether you like small cars or SUVa, how big of a space youd like, you can just look at these aspects.
After saying that, he pushed Xia Qingwei into the room and even helped her close the door.
Xia Qingwei: ...
She could not do anything, so Xia Qingwei changed her clothes and went out of the house with Wang Juhuai.
Chapter 985 - Met by Accident
Chapter 985: Met by ident
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They first entered a Bentley shop. There, they found that since Xia Qingwei was not tall, if the car was too tall, it would be hard for her to get on it.
So Wang Juhuais target was locked on smaller cars.
Mom, look inside! Lu Qi was walking with Xia Qingyang and passing by this shop. She just casually looked in, but whod have thought that she would actually see Xia Qingwei?!
Xia Qingyang looked over upon hearing her words. Xia Qingwei?
Xia Qingyangughed coldly, sounding sour as she said, Looks like Lu Man really is great. She has earned money already, and Xia Qingyang actually came to look at Bentley cars. If it were in the past, a car would have had the same price as her house.
Lu Qi sighed. Xia Qingyang was really bing more and more dumb. Its hard to talk to her.
Mom, shes not alone. Look, theres a man next to her. Lu Qi pulled Xia Qingyang, feeling unhappy.
Xia Qingyang finally saw Wang Juhuai next to Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingyang was stunned.
That was...
Mom, what is going on? Lu Qi looked at Xia Qingyangs strange look.
B*tch! Xia Qingyang scolded. Thats Xia Qingweis ex-lover!
1Xia Qingwei was dating Wang Juhuai at that time. At the start, Wang Juhuai was learning violin from their teacher, so of course Xia Qingyang knew Wang Juhuai.
Also, she too had liked Wang Juhuai since they were young.
1At that time, she knew that Wang Juhuai was her fathers student. His family had a lot of money, and he was also good-looking. Naturally, she was attracted to him.
Wang Juhuai got more and more handsome as he grew up, and Xia Qingyang had a secret crush on him.
But Wang Juhuai always ignored her and, instead, got along very well with Xia Qingwei.
He was always helping Xia Qingwei and kept being around her. No matter what Xia Qingwei said, he listened to it.
Whatever Xia Qingwei liked, he would find it.
As expected,ter on, the two of them got together.
Haha!
And even though Xia Qingwei was her older sister, she never knew that Xia Qingyang also liked Wang Juhuai.
No, Xia Qingwei probably also knew. She was purposely pretending not to know. Not just once, but again and again, she bragged in front of her about how good her rtionship was with Wang Juhuai, bragged about how much Wang Juhuai liked her.
But so what? Wang Juhuai still broke up with her and married someone else.
After she married Lu Qiyuan, Lu Qiyuan also did not want her and married Xia Qingyang instead.
Xia Qingwei had the fate of someone who would always be abandoned. No man wanted her!
Before this, she was not able to snatch Wang Juhuai from Xia Qingweis hands, butter on, she managed to snatch Lu Qiyuan.
1She would never forget when Xia Qingwei was bragging about Wang Juhuai in front of her.
And she would also forever remember how Xia Qingwei boasted that Lu Qiyuan had money in front of her.
It was like Xia Qingwei had randomly let out some small sum of money for her and Xia Qingyang had to be grateful. As if she was giving alms to a beggar, Xia Qingwei even reminded Xia Qingyang time and time again to make sure she remembered how good Xia Qingwei was, to remember all the things that Xia Qingwei had given her.
Xia Qingwei often stated just how she had helped her.
But what was that!
That little bit that Xia Qingwei had given her, for Xia Qingwei, it was just a small thing!
1For just this bit of a thing, Xia Qingwei wanted her to be very grateful?
What right did Xia Qingwei have to have such good luck?
1There was Wang Juhuai at the start, and after that, she could even get married to Lu Qiyuan and have such a good life.
Haha!
She could not snatch Wang Juhuai away, but she sessfully snatched Lu Qiyuan away!
Xia Qingweis good days wereing to an end!
Chapter 986 - You Are Also a Mistress
Chapter 986: You Are Also a Mistress
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After that, she was troubled by poverty and was a mess.
Whatever belonged to Xia Qingwei became hers!
But she did not think that after so many years, Xia Qingwei would actually get together with Wang Juhuai again.
No, wait, wasnt Wang Juhuai already married?
Haha!
Xia Qingwei was already so old, yet she became a mistress?
Wang Juhuai was looking at Xia Qingwei with such deep feelings, the same way he did when they were young and dating. His eyes were stuck on Xia Qingwei.
Furthermore, he would keep trying to find a chance to touch Xia Qingweis shoulder or her arm, pretending it was an ident.
And yet, that man still had so much charisma.
Originally, Xia Qingyang had felt that Lu Qiyuan could already be considered quite good for a middle-aged man, butpared to Wang Juhuai, Lu Qiyuan instantly seemed verycking.
1She did not think that at this age, Wang Juhuai would actually be even more attractive than when he was young.
What was so good about Xia Qingwei, causing Wang Juhuai to refuse to forget her?!
Wasnt he already married?
What did hee back to find Xia Qingwei for?
Could it be that he still wanted to have an affair with Xia Qingwei?
The jealous look on Xia Qingyangs face caused it to twist up, and she grabbed Lu Qis hand and walked into the shop.
Lu Qi asked, Mom, what exactly is going on? What ex-lover?
Before she married your father, she was with this man. Xia Qingyang smiled coldly. However, this man got married to another womanter. I did not think that he woulde back to find Xia Qingyang again. Haha!
Lu Qis eyeballs turned, and she followed Xia Qingyang into the shop.
Xia Qingwei! Xia Qingyang called out impolitely.
Wang Juhuai had long since learned from the Han Family about what horrible things Xia Qingyang did.
He had a lot of reasons to be cruel to her, but for this thing, he was very grateful.
Because of her, Xia Qingwei was currently single.
Otherwise, there would have been nothing left for him to do already.
Xia Qingwei frowned and told Wang Juhuai, Lets go.
Wang Juhuai nodded, but Xia Qingyang said, Why? Are you feeling guilty?
Xia Qingwei sneered. What do I have to be guilty about?
Haha! You two were already caught on the spot by us, and you still arent guilty? Xia Qingyang said,ughing coldly.
Xia Qingyang raised an eyebrow. Ive been divorced for over ten years already, and I have been single until now. Even if I wanted to start a new rtionship and be with someone else, what is so bad about that? Do I need you, my previous husbands current wife, to judge me? Is this the ancient times where someone cant get married again after being divorced? Where you have to be drowned if you date a man? What a joke!
There were people present who came to see the cars while there were others who came to have their cars fixed or get maintenance.
Adding on the salespeople, who numbered quite a lot, everyone looked over.
Originally, what they heard were Xia Qingyangs words, and they thought that she was here to catch two people in an affair.
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei were both not young, and they did not think that those middle-aged people were actually having an affair with each other. It was quite modern.
In the end, after hearing what Xia Qingwei said, they instantly felt that Xia Qingyang was crazy.
Yes!
Shed been divorced for over ten years already. Even if shed been divorced for only one or two years, looking for another person was not considered too much!
She ran over for the sake of her own husband, the others ex-husband, toin about unfairness?
This was really very impressive.
What kind of brain did she have? It was so different.
However, Xia Qingyang said, Am I talking about that? Xia Qingwei, dont you look down on mistresses the most? Why did you be one? This man has a family; hes married. So many years have passed and the two of you werent together back then, and now, you two have decided to be together and disgust people?
Chapter 987 - Does What You Said Still Count?
Chapter 987: Does What You Said Still Count?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingyang looked at Wang Juhuai coldly. I really feel bad for your wife!
The audience were all shocked. There was a lot of information!
This turn of events was too much.
Who could have known that Wang Juhuai would say, Sorry, Ive been divorced for ten years already, so my being with Xiao Xia now is an honest thing. It is totally considered morally right and its not letting down anyone. Its you, whos Xiao Xias younger sister, who went to seduce your older brother-inw. You sessfully took over her position and kicked Xiao Xia out of the door. You were the third party, and yet you are being so arrogant here and calling Xiao Xia a mistress? Arent you shameless?
The f*ck!
The h*ck, it changed again!
The people who were watching from the side felt that it was like they were watching a show.
So this woman was the real third party!
Then why was she so arrogantly calling them out?!
If she had been a third party herself, she should be more low-key!
She still had the face to attack other people!
Also, the person she had been the third party towards was her older sister, and now, she came to scold that said sister.
This was really like she had some kind of grudge.
That was true. One had been divorced for ten years and the other had been divorced for over ten years. Now that the two of them were together, who could stop her?!
This woman was really too funny.
Xia Qingyang refused to believe it as she widened her eyes. Wang Juhuai... Wang Juhuai was actually divorced!
What kind of luck did Xia Qingwei have to have actually gotten together with her first love?!
Lu Qis head was about explode.
If shed known earlier, she would have pulled on Xia Qingyang and refused to let her in.
Even though she knew that Xia Qingyang was dumb, why did she not remember that every time?!
1She was scared that someone would recognize her and publish this on the news again. Lu Qi lowered her head and hurriedly pushed Xia Qingyang out. Mom, lets go!
I wont go! Xia Qingyang called out arrogantly. Shes just shameless!
But she was yelling as she was pulled out by Lu Qi.
Mom! Stop scolding them! Lu Qi said angrily. If you continue to be like that, I wont go out with you anymore!
Even you are looking at me in disdain now? Xia Qingyang exploded instantly. Your dad disdains me, and you disdain me as well.
Even Wang Juhuai was looking at her disdainfully!
The gaze Wang Juhuai used to look at her just now was full of hate.
Ever since they were young, Wang Juhuai did not like her.
He had never liked her before!
This thing deeply agitated Xia Qingyang.
Lu Qi impatiently used all her force to push away Xia Qingyangs hand. Mom! Enough! Even if you dont go and stay here and continue berating them, the person wholl be embarrassed is not only you but also me. The two of them have been divorced for many years, and if they are together, no one would me them. Instead, if your situation with my dad is pointed out by them, the one who is shameless in the end bes us. You still want to stay there? Arent you finding embarrassment for youself?!
Xia Qingyang refused to let Xia Qingwei live happily.
She had managed to cause Xia Qingwei to be harmed so much, and in the end, Xia Qingwei was getting on better and better.
Yet why was it that there were people with such good luck!
***
Having been caused trouble by Xia Qingyang, Xia Qingwei was no longer in the mood to choose a car at this shop.
Even though they did nothing wrong, it was still a joke to people.
The two of them left, and when they went to another shop, they had only walked a few steps when Xia Qingweis hand was pulled on by Wang Juhuai.
Xia Qingwei stopped and turned her head to look at him.
Wang Juhuai said, What you said just now, does that still count?
Xia Qingwei was stunned. What did she say just now?
You said just now that youve been divorced for over ten years and this is very normal. Wang Juhuais gaze was full of happiness. You admitted that you and I were together, right?
Chapter 988 - Cheated On
Chapter 988: Cheated On
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei suddenly didnt know what to say.
She just blurted it out without thinking just now. Whod have known that...
Wang Juhuai went with the flow, and his hand moved from her wrist to her palm. He held on to her hand. I dont care, Ill take it that youve agreed.
1Xia Qingweis face was very flushed. However, she didnt say anything ultimately and stayed silent, letting Wang Juhuai hold her hand.
Wang Juhuai was so overwhelmed by emotions that his heart was almost about to jump out. He suddenly really felt like he wanted to jump around in joy like a young man.
Ultimately, both of them chose a car in another Bentley shop. It was a car that suited Wang Juhuais steady vibe.
***
Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi returned home. Lu Qiyuan looked at them and asked Lu Qi, How did the recording for The Performer go?
It went pretty well. Dont judge it based on the badments about The Performer online. In reality, the live set was pretty lit. The audiences reviews were all not bad. Moreover, even though Gao Zishan and the others had left, the production team invited another batch of young actors who are even more popr. I believe that it would be very popr amongst the young people in the audience, Lu Qi said.
Lu Qiyuan nodded. The Lu Corporation became the main sponsor for The Performer; hence, naturally, it would be green-lit by Lu Qiyuan and he could squeeze Lu Qi into the show.
Also, to express their sincerity, they even scheduled for Lu Qi to appear on the premiere.
I read the news on the inte. Lu Man has participated in the recording for ssic X Files, and its also scheduled to air on the night of the fifth day of the New Year. It clearly wants topete against The Performer. You definitely have to win against Lu Qiyuan. Dont let my money go to waste, Lu Qiyuan said.
2As the Lu Corporation was the main sponsor, Lu Qi finally started to enjoy the bliss andfort of bringing money into the crew.
Lu Qi said confidently, I cant really speak for how ssic X Filess recording went, but the episode I recorded for The Performer would definitely have high ratings. Even if its against ssic X Files, they might not even be able to beat us.
Lu Qiyuan nodded. As long as you can win, that would be good. Then I wouldnt have to see Lu Man acting so obnoxious.
Xia Qingyang immediately said, Speaking of Lu Man, guess who I met today?
You met Lu Man? Lu Qiyuan asked, his brows raised.
No, I met Xia Qingwei, Xia Qingyang said. She has gotten back together with her first love. The two of them were shamelessly flirting with each other out in public.
1Lu Qiyuan heard that and immediately felt ufortable.
Haha! Lu Qiyuanughed coldly. How good of a man could she find? She is already so old, so embarrassing!
Who knew that Xia Qingwei would actually get together with another man?!
Even after being divorced from her for so many years, Lu Qiyuan had never thought of letting Xia Qingwei get together with anyone else.
1After all, she was such a frail and sickly woman, who would want her?!
Moreover, no matter what, Xia Qingwei was once his wife too.
Even though they were divorced now, when she got together with someone else, Lu Qiyuan still felt a little like he was getting betrayed and being cheated on.
2***
On the third day of the New Year, as scheduled, ssic X Filess official Weibo started their second round of publicity for the third episode of their show that was to air on the night of the fifth day of the New Year.
Right now, the poprity of the Spring Festival G of various stations had more or less dissipated already.
Some of the ssic programs for the Spring Festival G by various stations, especially those ssguage-rted programs, were also almost done airing on the inte.
Theizens attention and excitement started to fade, and they started to pay attention to other news.
ssic X Files chose this time to begin their second round of publicity.
ssic X Files official Weibo: Today, since our boss is on holiday, Ill be here to leak out some information about who our secret guests are.
Guest L: Someone who makes young girls heart flutter and who can also be your boyfriend. Guest S: A famous performance artiste who won Best Female Actress three times from different award ceremonies. Before now, she had never participated in any variety show. She has a really strong presence.
Chapter 989 - The Production Team Is Too Playful
Chapter 989: The Production Team Is Too yful
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Guest D: You willugh when you see him. Guest W: A pioneer in the film industry; he is definitely a super A-list star in the film industry. He had never participated in any variety show before. The third episode will be Guest Ws first-ever appearance on a variety show! Guest C: A pioneer in the film industry, he is definitely a super A-list star in the film industry. He had never participated in any variety show before. The third episode will be Guest Cs first-ever appearance on a variety show! Click the link on the right to enter the production teams official webpage and check out the silhouette of our guests.
Guest S was Shen Xijun.
Guest L was naturally Li Youjun.
Guest D was Du Lin.
Guest W was Sun Yiwu.
Guest C was Ji Cheng.
As they were afraid that theizens would figure out it was Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng if they used the first letter of their family name, the production team specifically picked the first alphabet of thest word of their name. W was for Wu while C was for Cheng.
After theizens saw the post, they almost fell to the ground and couldnt get back up.
Official Weibo, are you teasing me? Whats up with thest two guests? You just copied and pasted everything!
Two top A-star pioneers from the film industry who have never participated in any variety show before? Could it be so impressive?
Hurry up and head to the official webpage, the production team is too yful.
Manyizens heard that and hurriedly rushed over.
Eventually, on the majestic-looking webpage, there were indeed the silhouettes of the five guests.
However, above the silhouettes of the guests, there was arge sentence: Did you really think you could see who the guests are in advance?
And below the silhouettes of the five guests, there was a separate timer.
The countdown timer to the revtion of each guest showed different numbers.
For the first two guests, Guest L and Guest S, the countdown timer was a little shorter.
As for D, W, and C, the countdown timers were a little longer.
Just as variousizens were being puzzled by it, they saw that there was another exnation below the countdown timer: As the guests will appear at different times based on their assigned order, the countdown timer are different too. As the show is airing, together with the appearance of the guest, the image of the guest will be revealed at the same time!
Theizens blew up.
My gosh! They still arent revealing it yet? They are giving us only a silhouette, are they ying with us?
Of course they are. For ssic X Filess final segment where they pay homage to the ssics, the secret guests would never be revealed beforehand. Even the audience who went to watch the recording live would never tell anyone either, so how could the production team reveal who the guests are in advance? Lets just wait for the answer on that night.
After that, theizens started intensely discussing the guests who fit the description.
Most people guessed that Du Lin was Guest D.
Thats because right now, if it was an artiste who was humorous and good at cracking jokes whose name also starts with a D, everyone would first think of Du Lin. Other people did not fit these criteria either.
There were also a few other unpopr small artistes, but no one knew who they were!
If they were unpopr, there was also no point for the production team to mention them.
All theizens guessed that Guest L would be one of the currently popr young male actors. If not, they wouldnt be called a nations boyfriend.
All the young male actors who were currently popr whose surname was L, such as Lin, Li, Liang, etc., were all guessed at. Amongst which, people did guess Li Youjun too.
As for the other three people, it was too hard to guess them.
They could only tell their gender through the silhouette. Other than that, theizens had no other clue.
Damn it, if they turn out to be unpopr and the production team only showed these to fool us, I will never watch this show again in the future.
In the past, the production team at most only had one round of publicity before the show. They had never ced so much emphasis like right now. This is already their second round of publicity. Looks like the guests for this episode are indeed really impressive. If not, the production team wouldnt have put in so much effort. Not only for the past three episodes, even for the past three seasons, the production team had never even made a silhouette image of the mystery guests.
Chapter 990 - A Familiar Smell
Chapter 990: A Familiar Smell
Oh gosh, the production team is really good at ying this game. First they told us a hint about the mystery guests, then we will still have to wait for the show to start airing and for the guest to finally make their appearance before their identities are finally revealed. Even if you werent watching the show, once you realize its a guest that you like, you will still have to rush over immediately and watch. This tactic is too yful.
This suffocating publicity move seem to smell rather familiar.
Doesnt it feel pretty familiar? Dont just keep staring at who the mystery guests are, take a look at the list of invited guests for that episode.
Therefore, everyone went to take a look.
Oh god, Lu Man!
Before the Chinese New Year, the production team had already publicized it. Back then, I didnt treat it as much and just felt that the production team was prepared to fight head-on with The Performer. Now that I look at it again, the production team has really nned this out really well! ssic X Files production team, you guys are very sick!
I was just wondering why this publicity move was so suffocating. Turns out its because Lu Mans involved!
The production team invited Lu Man to be a guest. Could they have asked her to also help out with the public rtions too?!
Thats very likely. If thats the case, Lu Man is really terrifying. Inviting her to be a guest alsoes with a free public rtions publicity effect. Thats way too impressive.
You guys are too gullible, itpletely isnt free. Lu Mans current worth is the worth of an artiste and that of a public rtions officer. She is a celebrity now, so people will always tend to forget her identity as a professional public rtions officer. In reality, Lu Man probably had never tossed aside her public rtions job. Right now, she is still a top expert in that industry. Her worth as a public rtions officer is probably even higher than her worth as a celebrity.
No way. The abovement, are you saying that ssic X Files paid Lu Man twice?
If this episodes publicity really is Lu Mans idea, then ssic X Files had definitely given Lu Man two sries.
Now that I think about it, its probably true. It indeed will be quite a waste if you dont use Lu Man, a readily-avable top public rtions officer. If you wanted to ask her for help, you will usually have to queue up, but right now, since Lu Man is also participating in the show, if the shows viewership ratings is high, it would be beneficial to her too.
Im getting more and more curious as to who Guest W and Guest C are. They are pioneers in the film industry, a top A+-list big shot. Even though the possible candidates are suddenly a lot fewer, I still cant think of who they could be. Production Team, you better not be bluffing us!
The production teams official Weibo replied, We definitely arent bluffing you. If we are, our shows viewership ratings will definitely drop tost ce.
Wow, thats really harsh. Alright, then, we believe you.
But its really so hard to guess who W and C are. Who exactly are they?!
Lu Man also reposted the post. There were some audience members who had already watched it on set who came over to join in the fun and tease the otherizens.
Ive been to the set to watch it. I guarantee that W and C are indeed who the official Weibo ount said they are. They are super A+-list big shots in the film industry, and they had really never participated in any other variety show before. Never mind variety shows, these two people have never even participated in any other event or activity. ssic X Files is their first appearance on a variety show.
The official Weibo is being too mean. Ive been to the set to watch too. Let me give you guys another hint. W and C are good friends.
Right at that moment, everyone became even more curious.
Everyone guessed every single person whose name started with W or C.
They had to be a big boss in the film industry, a male, and someone who had never participated in a variety show.
Oh gosh, would C be Cao Jingcheng?! Right now, he is an international film star. He even went to Hollywood to further his career and filmed two business films that both did exceptionally well at the box office. Its rare for a Chinese to be doing well in America, and he even yed an important role in the film. If they managed to invite him, the production team will have been sent to heaven.
Chapter 991
Chapter 991: The Lineup for The Performer
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I think its not very possible.
Then who do you think C is?
Who is W, then? Wu Minzhong?
Scratching my head. Even though the pool of people isnt really big, it seems even harder to guess who they are.
The production team of The Performer naturally saw ssic X Files publicity too.
Ge Guangzhen frowned and asked, Have you managed to find out? Exactly who are the mystery guests that ssic X Files invited?
No, I havent. They are exceptionally good at keeping it secret. Especially since now that its the Spring Festival holiday, a majority of the employees have gone back to their homes to celebrate the New Year, leaving behind only a few staff who stay in this city. However, they are all not staff members of ssic X Files. The people in their production team also never leaked any news to their colleagues in the station. Because of their publicity, their colleagues in the other departments were all pretty curious too and specifically went to ask them, but they just refused to say, Assistant Director Wang said.
Long ago, before the Spring Festival and before ssic X Files started their publicity, Ge Guangzhen had noticed it.
Xing Ke Station and Dong Hua Station were long-timepetitors. The Performer was created with the motive of defeating ssic X Files.
Be it Dong Hua Station or ssic X Files, Ge Guangzhen knew them both really well.
ssic X Files started publicity for their third episode two weeks before. That was enough for Ge Guangzhen to pay attention.
He believed that when ssic X Files said that their mystery guests in the third episodes were super heavyweights, it wasnt an exaggeration or a publicity stunt.
For them to be able to start their publicity so early on, the guests must definitely be extremely surprising.
After all, The Performer was going to premiere on the fifth day of the Chinese New Year, and hence, ssic X Files wanted to battle with The Performer for the viewership ratings. This episode would be really important to them too.
Were going to premiere in two days, we really cant let it go on like this. Lets make some changes to the guests that are appearing on our first episode, Assistant Director Wang said.
We already have Wu Guan and Xu Jingfeng, and after much effort, we managed to convince Jiang Yuhan and Xu Fei, Assistant Director Wang said.
Wu Guan and Xu Jingfeng were both currently really popr. It was hard to say how many people they could attract on the silver screen, but in the TV industry, their poprity would definitely be in the top ten.
Jiang Yuhan and Xu Fei were both the top in the B-list. They just needed another major television award to rise up to be an A-list actor. As for this years Golden Phoenix Award, both of them were talented candidates for the spot of Best Female Actress.
Our consulting judges include Best Actor winner Zhang Shuidong, Hu Jingwen who won Best Female Actress at both the Cannes and Venice Film Festivals, and the power couple Director Li Guangshu and his wife, producer Lu Jie, Assistant Director Wang said. ssic X Filess guests for each episode arent really considered super big-shot. There are not many from the original cast of the ssic films and shows who are A-list and still active. Some of them have even disappeared from the entertainment industry. All that they rely on is sentiment and memory. Moreover, the two actors whom they have each episode are even less notable; most of them are struggling B-list or C-list actors. The only thing worth watching is the mystery guest in the final round.
After listening to Assistant Director Wangs analysis, Ge Guangzhen also felt that it was strange. Without a really strong guest list, and with the only part worth watching only at the final round, why was this show so popr?
Every round, they would indeed pull strings or spend a lot of money and effort to invite the mystery guest for the final round. Therefore, even if it was only a B-list actor, the guest that they invite would still be really impressive.
There were also some young actors who were the children of really popr stars. Their parents had a lot of connections, so they were also able to invite a really big big-shot.
However, The Performer wasnt bad at all.
Chapter 992 - Your Opinion Is My Opinion
Chapter 992: Your Opinion Is My Opinion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Needless to say, every episodespeting guest was a popr idol, and even the four judge-consultants were very famous in the entertainment circle.
The main thing was that the four judge-consultants were always there in every episode. No matter what, the status of their celebrities was better than those of ssic X Files.
Director Ge, do you want to consider switching out Ni Xue and Lu Qi? Its alright to move her to the second episode to air. Now we should hurry to bring all the big-shot celebrities to film an episode. And we can edit it into the first episode in time. Wu Guan and Xu Jingfeng, Jiang Yuhan and Xu Jingfeng, every one of them is a popr celebrity. Ni Xue and Lu Qi are not enough, Assistant Director Wang said.
1Ge Guangzhen pressed the center of his brows in irritation. Do you think I dont know? But our main sponsor right now is the Lu Corporation, and Lu Qiyuan said specifically that he wants Lu Qi to be in the first episode. Yet Lu Qis acting skills are not enough, and her poprity is not enough. If we let other actorspete with her, she would definitely be suppressed. If Lu Qi gets too embarrassed, we wont be able to exin it to Lu Qiyuan.
Ge Guangzhen sighed in irritation. Hes providing the money so he has the biggest authority. What can we do?
Assistant Director Wang mocked, He took out just a small amount of money yet he has so many requests. Its just 40 million yuan. Our production team had to request for more from the station, and only then was it enough. We still had to find more money to make up for it. This sort of main sponsor, its embarrassing just hearing it.
What other method is there? We cant not have a main sponsor, right? Ge Guangzhen said helplessly. Itll just depend on the viewership ratings of the first episode. If it bes an explosively popr variety show, this seasons cost of main sponsorship will increase. At that time, no one would care about the Lu Corporation at all!
Even the cost of the main sponsorship depended on the price. It would need to be discussed.
***
At night, Lu Man received Xia Qingweis phone call.
Mom, Lu Man called.
Man Man, I... I have something to tell you. Xia Qingwei felt it was a bit tough to say. To actually have to tell it to her daughter, she was too embarrassed.
Go on, Lu Man said with a smile.
She had asked Han Zhuoli in the daytime whether Wang Juhuai was reliable, and she now felt better.
But Xia Qingwei did not speak for a long time, and Lu Man could only say, Mom, how did the car-hunting you went to with Mr. Wang today go?
Xia Qingwei talked about it but skipped over the situation with Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi.
I asked Zhuoli already, Mr. Wang is not bad, Lu Man said as she smiled. How was it with him today?
Xia Qingwei felt that Lu Man already made it so clear, so she could only directly say, I... I want to try with him. Not marriage, I just want to try getting together with him to see how it goes.
She had alreaday started the conversation off, and the words after seemed easier to say.
After all, we have both not seen each other for many days. Over twenty years... it seemed like it was half a lifetime.
Lu Man naturally respected Xia Qingweis opinion. Mom, no matter what you decide, I will support you. I can tell that you really like Mr. Wang and that you care about him. Since its like that, you need to keep a hold on him, dont leave any regrets. You dont need to care about my opinion, your opinion is my opinion.
Because of this, Lu Man returned home on the second day.
And in the end, she had just entered the door when she saw that Wang Juhuai was also there.
Lu Man looked at the time, and then looked at Wang Juhuai. It was only 9:30 in the morning right now.
When did Mr. Wange over? Lu Man asked with a smile.
Wang Juhuai was scared that Lu Man would misunderstand that he had stayed overnight, and then exined, I came around nine, I just entered the door slightly earlier than you did.
Lu Mans lips twitched. It was like he wasing here for work.
We have a guest room in our home. It was originally prepared for Zhuoli, but he had never used it before. If Mr. Wang doesnt mind it, when its inconvenient for you to leave, you can stay in the guest room, Lu Man said, still smiling.
Chapter 993 - Thinking Very Far Ahead
Chapter 993: Thinking Very Far Ahead
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei hurried over from the living room and just happened to hear Lu Man saying that. She could not help but re at Lu Man from behind Wang Juhuai.
This child!
How could there be someone who would try to matchmake their mother?
Xia Qingwei totally forgot it at that time, but she herself, who was Lu Mans mother, had even automatically pushed Lu Man towards Han Zhuolis house.
Wang Juhuai was extremely surprised.
In the morning, when he came, he heard Xia Qingwei say that Lu Man was very supportive of them being together. Wang Juhuai was worrying in his heart that Lu Man was just pacifying Xia Qingwei.
He was worried that Lu Man would be a little unhappy in her heart, no matter what shed said.
He did not think that on actually meeting them, Lu Man would directly say that.
Wang Juhuai was fully relieved only now. Hed been scared that Xia Qingwei would be troubled because of him and her daughter.
Thank you, Wang Juhuai said sincerely.
Youre wee, Lu Man said as she smiled.
Xia Qingwei really could not help but go up and secretly pinch Lu Man.
Wang Juhuai saw every small action of Xia Qingweis.
This kind of personality was the same as when she was young; it had never changed.
Wang Juhuai was full of smiling intent as he said, You dont need to call me Mr. Wang. Thats like youre treating me as too much of a stranger. Why dont you follow what Zhuoli calls me?
Lu Man said in her heart that Wang Juhuai really was not treating himself as an outsider, and so she smiled and called, Uncle.
Wang Juhuai happily nodded and was almost about to ask her if, in the future, she would mind calling him Dad.
Lu Man saw that their rtionship was advancing well and did not want to disturb them.
You just came, why are you going already? Xia Qingwei asked.
I just came to see how you are. Now that Ive seen you, I feel more at ease. Ill go back first, Lu Man said with a smile.
At that moment, Qi Chengzhi called Wang Juhuai, saying that hed sent people over to bring him around to look at houses and see which kind he liked.
After hanging up, Wang Juhuai told Xia Qingwei, Lets go and look at houses in the afternoon.
Xia Qingwei: ...
This person, calling her when he wanted to look at cars, and calling her when he wanted to look at houses!
I cant really tell. I lived in America, all my domestic helpers are staying there and are nning to find another job. But Butler Wei Zhong insisted on following me. If I buy a single-story house, I feel that it would not be very convenient. Although there are vis in the neighborhood, theyre not very near to yours, unlike the single-story house.
Because of that, Xia Qingwei was pulled in the end by Wang Juhuai to look at houses.
Wang Juhuais meaning was very simple. Whether he liked it or not was not important; the most important thing was that Xia Qingwei liked it.
Youre staying on your own. Even if there was a butler present, dont you feel that its empty living in a big house? Xia Qingwei asked when they were viewing houses.
Wang Juhuai thought about it and said, Its better to buy something slightly bigger, though its not only because of the fact that Wang Juhuai and the domestic help will be there. Furthermore, in the future, when Lu Man gives birth and brings her child back to the house, as soon as there is more people, it will be a bit crowded. Its better for it to be slightly bigger. There will be more space for the children to run about.
Xia Qingwei: ...
They were not married, so why did the children Lu Man would give birth to need to go to his house?
Furthermore, he even used children?
He was thinking very far ahead.
Wang Juhuai was considering that anyway, in the future, he needed to make Xia Qingwei move over, and so, whether it was near or far from Xia Qingweis house was not something to be concerned about. Anyway, it was all in the same neighborhood. However far it was, it could not be that far.
And so, Wang Juhuai decided to choose a vi in the end.
***
Quickly, it was the fifth day of the New Year.
At night, at 9:00, Dong Hua Stations ssic X Files and Xing Ke Stations The Performer were airing at the same time.
Wu Guan, Xu Jingfeng, Jiang Yuhan, and Xu Feithe four of them attracted a lot of fans to watch the show.
And ssic X Files had its own loyal fans that it had umted over thest few years.
Chapter 994 - Contribute Some Viewership Ratings to Lu Man
Chapter 994: Contribute Some Viewership Ratings to Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Following the broadcast of the shows, there were continuousments from theizens online.
The Performer is not bad. I dont know if there are really internal decisions in the show, but I see that they are all doing their best to perform and are not purposely trying to lose.
The judge-consultants dont participate in voting and only give somements, and the audience present at the event location votes. Its quite transparent.
My Wu Guan is so handsome!
Xu Jingfeng handsome!
Jingfeng actually acts very well. I want to see who dares to say he has no acting skills in the future.
Jiang Yuhan and Xu Fei act very well. I did not think that their acting skills are so good.
That way, no matter who wins, its deserved, and whoever loses, its a pity. There should not be some internal decisions present, right?
ssic X Files is still doing the same old thing, but Lu Mans variety show skills are very good. Imughing to death at her.
Why didnt I find out before that Qiao Luna was so fake?
Its probably inparison to Lu Man.
Before this, when I watched ssic X Files, I felt that it was very peaceful. I did not think that this episode would have so much arguing points!
Hahahaha, it feels that Qiao Luna is too fake, trying to act great the whole way, while Lu Man doesnt even bother to acknowledge her.
Lu Man stopped looking at thements of theizens. As of now, it was hard to tell which one had more audience from thements.
As Lu Man watched the television, she opened the official website of ssic X Files, waiting for the figure outlines to light up.
On this side, she was watching the show. Meanwhile, Xia Qingwei had also switched on the television at home.
Because of what Lu Man said, Wang Juhuai had even outrightly stayed at Xia Qingweis house.
1The two of them were clean, with nothing in between them, and Wang Juhuai was already very happy being able to stay at the guest room here.
And in the family house, Old Mrs. Han had switched on all the televisions in the rooms.
Even if no one was watching them, she had to contribute to Lu Mans viewership ratings.
1Not just that, she had even called the other Old Madams in other houses, telling them to watch ssic X Files at home.
What?
You want to watch a television drama?
When cant you watch television dramas?
Contribute some viewership ratings to Lu Man before you talk about it!
Eventually, thest advertisement from ssic X Files was over and thest event started.
Even Lu Mans heart began to speed up.
Qiao Luna went on stage, and Li Youjun and Shen Xijun also went on stage.
The figure outlines on ssic X Filess official websites for Li Youjun and Shen Xijun lighted up at the same time, showing the pictures of the two of them.
Its actually Li Youjun!
And Shen Xijun! Oh my gosh, I need to tell my dad and my mom. They both especially love watching Teacher Shen Xijuns shows. She has not appeared for a few years already. My dad and my mom were talking about her just a few days ago.
Because of Shen Xijun, those middle-aged and older people who did not watch variety shows naturally switched on their television to watch.
But there were not a lot of people changing stations.
Li Youjuns fan club was still not enough. There were still a lot of people who had yet to watch his currently explosively popr drama, and they still did not know him.
However, regarding Qiao Lunas performance, theizens had things to say.
My gosh, if it wasnt for Teacher Shen Xijun, I really could not have finished watching this performance. Why are Qiao Lunas acting skills not even up to Li Youjuns level?
She is totally being suppressed by Shen Xijun!
The reason shes not up to Li Youjuns level is that Li Youjun does not have a lot of parts. To make herself outstanding, Qiao Luna had added a lot of parts for herself, but without Li Youjuns help, when she acted beside Shen Xijun alone, the difference was obvious and she was totally suppressed by Shen Xijuns acting skills and stage presence.
Chapter 995 - The Most Awkward Performance in History
Chapter 995: The Most Awkward Performance in History
Thats why, when you seek out a mystery guest, you need to first look at your own standard. Otherwise, if you lose out totallypared to the guest, you be a joke instead.
Ah, Qiao Luna is finally done acting. It really was a torture.
This is ssic X Filess most awkward performance in history. There is no otherpetition.
Its time for Lu Man toe on. I wonder who Lu Man invited.
Everyone thinks Guest D is Du Lin, and Du Lin and Lu Man indeed have some rtions. Now the most mysterious ones are Guest W and Guest C. Until now, there have been no urate guesses. Everyone has their own guess, and there is no one mostizens agree on.
Very quickly, in the show, Lu Man got on stage, and not long after, Du Lin also came on stage.
Du Lin came on and had yet to even open his mouth to speak.
But when the audience saw his face, they all started tough.
Even the audience in front of the television could not help butugh.
Hahahaha, even though I already guessed it would be Du Lin, when I saw him, I still really want tough!
At the same time that Du Lin went on stage, the cutout of his figure lit up, and Du Lins picture was revealed.
After that, Guest Cs figure also lit up.
It was Ji Chengs picture.
Ji Cheng! Its Ji Cheng! Its actually Ji Cheng! Lu Man managed to invite Ji Cheng! Impressive!
When theizens posted on Weibo, they even posted the picture of Ji Chengs figure.
What? Its actually Ji Cheng! At that moment, theizens who were not watching the television hurriedly went to switch it on.
Mom, Dad! Quickly change the station, change it to Dong Hua Station! ssic X Files invited Ji Cheng, and they are performing now!
Right after that, Guest Ws figure was also lighted up.
F*ck! Who the h*ck did I just see?!
Sun Yiwu!
Hes a director, and he came to act? Awesome!
No matter how he acts, I want to see it! However bad he acts, I still want to see it!
Theizens sent out Sun Yiwus photo.
The audience who was originally watching The Performer while they were on Weibo saw that and went f*ck, Sun Yiwu!
They instantly changed station. There was nothing more to say!
I just changed to Dong Hua Station. Sun Yiwu just got on stage. Thankfully, Im on time.
Ah, I did not see the front part. After 12, I shall go on the website to watch the online broadcast.
I did not think that Lu Man could invite Sun Yiwu over!
Production team, you are a big trick! What W, what C, its not a WC! Which one has something to do with Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng?
They did not think that the person in charge of ssic X Filess official Weibo was online. That person replied to thisizen, Isnt Sun Yiwus Wu W? Ji Chengs Cheng is also C.
The audience fainted. Wasnt it supposed to be the first letter of the surname?
The mystery guests had been announced, and The Performer lost a lot of audiences.
But as to how many they lost, it was not possible to calcte. They had to wait for tomorrow to check the results.
There were also theizens who did not watch The Performer originally and were also not watching ssic X Files. When they saw Sun Yiwu and Ji Chengs photo, they could not help but go and switch on the television to watch it out of curiosity.
In the end, when they saw the conclusion, theizens were shocked.
The h*ck, 500-0. What sort of thing was that!
Im totally amused by Lu Man, still asking the audience if there were any internal schemes, asking those who voted for her to raise their hand. Lu Man, why are you so straightforward? If there were really some internal schemes and there were audience members who did not vote for you, wouldnt it be very awkward?
Lu Man did not know whether tough or cry as she watched the television. She did not think that the production team would also keep that part in.
She had thought that the production team would delete it.
Chapter 996
Chapter 996: This Is Forcing The Performer to Die
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It just so happened that at this moment, Lu Mans phone rang.
She took it out to take a look. It was actually Lu Donglius phone call.
Director Lu, Lu Man said after she picked it up.
Haha, Lu Man, did you finish watching the show? Lu Dongliu said as he smiled.
I just finished watching it. Why did you keep the part where I asked the audience if there were internal decisions and had them raise their hands in the show? Lu Man asked, not knowing whether tough or to cry.
Hahaha, that is one of the parts Im the most satisfied with; it has too much of a good effect, Lu Dongliu said. I guessed that you would ask me that.
Lu Man: ...
Being able to contribute some viewership ratings, Im already very happy. Lu Man kept her smile, but her heart was a mess.
Its really all thanks to you this time! Lu Dongliu said, smiling. The numbers now show that ever since Ji Cheng appeared, there was suddenly a big number of audience members who changed channels to watch us, and when it got to Sun Yiwus appearance, Xing Ke Station lost a lot of viewers. Until now, the final viewership ratings have yet toe out, and we can only know the specifics tomorrow.
Then may I trouble you to send me a copy tomorrow? Lu Man said.
No problem. Even if you didnt ask me for one, Ill also want to send you one, Lu Dongliu said.
However, its still the holidays now. Did you return to the television station? Lu Dongliu was not someone from Dong Hua. His old family home was somewhere else, but because he was always working at Dong Hua, he stayed in Dong Hua. The husband and wife were both staying in Dong Hua and would return to their hometown only during the New Year.
Hai, this is an important moment, right? Thats why I came home earlier. Anyway I just came back two days earlier, Lu Dongliu said.
It was not easy to separate oneself from your work. Lu Dongliu was a head director, and he could not even properly enjoy a holiday.
After hanging up, Lu Man entered Weibo to see that a lot of people were calling out to her.
Lu Man, you are too bad. This is forcing The Performer to die ahahaha!
Who would have thought that Lu Man would ask Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng toe? And adding on Du Lin, the guests for The Performer this episode were not good enough at all.
Right, whos the one who appeared for The Performers third round? I switched channels halfway to watch ssic X Files. I did not watch The Performer.
It was not only thisizen, but a lot of people also did not go and see it. They were all attracted away by Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng.
Wait until the whole video is out online to take a look.
Lu Dongliu was still working overtime in the television station, and it was not until the show was done broadcasting that Lu Dongliu returned home.
At that moment, he had just reached home and was concerned with only lowering his head to look at thements online. Seeing that mostizens seemed to have changed stations in the middle, Lu Dongliu was happy, and he finally let out a breath of relief.
At least they did not lose to The Performers first broadcast.
Lu Donglius wife saw how he looked and was both angry and amused. You should at least change your shoes and your clothes andfortably watch the results!
Lu Dongliu did not watch anymore upon hearing that. Changing his shoes, he said, Did you watch the episode tonight? How was it?
It was good, Mrs. Lu said. Although Qiao Lunas performance was not great, the negative topic could help increase the poprity of the show. Actually, I quite wanted to watch how the first episode of The Performer was, but I didnt want to increase the viewership ratings for them, and so I held myself back and did not watch it. Im waiting for websites toe up with the full video and watch it. Anyway, with how it looks like now, I feel that this time around, ssic X Files will exceed the previous times and would even evoke the feelings that the first season did.
Thats good. Although ssic X Files has maintained good viewership ratings, the truth is that the viewership ratings are dropping with each season. Its hard to reach the peak of the first season. If it continues like that, I dont know how many more episodes this season can continue on for.
Chapter 997 - Let’s See Who Laughs at the End
Chapter 997: Lets See Who Laughs at the End
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Variety shows are all like that. Its not that the show is not good, its that the audience gets tired of admiring it. It had a different kind of image today. Even if Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng were not in it, the viewership ratings would still have been higher than normal, Lu Donglius wife said,forting him.
***
Lu Qi happily watched the episode, very satisfied with her performance. She felt that theizens would finally see her acting skills now and that she would finally be able to enter the audiences vision again.
1She opened Weibo full of anticipation, wanting to see the praise the audience had for her.
Yet whod have thought that after searching around, she would not find any news concerning her?
It was like she did not appear in The Performer tonight at all.
Lu Qi was unable to ept this sort of result, but after searching here and there, it was really like no one had seen her performance.
Her performance was cut and ced in the third round, yet when she looked, it just so happened that when she was performing, ssic X Files was also going through theirst round of performances and the audience was all attracted away by Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng.
1There was no one who cared about The Performers third round of performances!
Lu Qi was so angry that her hands were trembling.
How could they do that?!
This was outrightly stealing audiences!
They even specially waited until the show was broadcasting to reveal the mystery guests one by one.
This sort of way of stealing the audiences was really like how food shops pulled customers.
This was not ording to the normal method!
She had found this opportunity with much difficulty, and it was ruined by Lu Man again!
If it were not for the fact that Lu Man went to ask Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng toe, how could they have attracted so many audiences?!
Lu Man just could not stand Lu Qi living well, could she?!
Lu Qi did not even wonder, how did Lu Man know that the production group had edited her performance to the third round?
Lu Man was only attacking the production group, and she was not even being considered.
Lu Qi was so angry that her eyes turned red and she could not sleep.
***
On the second day, Ge Guangzhen went to the television station early in the morning.
Assistant Director Wang and Team Leader Wu saw Ge Guangzhens bloodshot eyes and were all shocked.
Director Ge, you did not rest well yesterday? Assistant Director Wang asked.
ssic X Files was being discussed so much by theizens yesterday. How could I have slept peacefully? Ge Guangzhen said, his eyes red.
He had not thought that Lu Man could invite Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng!
If hed known that, no matter what, he would have had Lu Man stay in The Performer.
Sun Yiwu!
Ji Cheng!
Before this, Sun Yiwu was still The Performers judge-consultant!
In the end, he just quit his job as a consultant and turned around to join ssic X Files with Lu Man. It was too much!
As he watched more and more people talking about ssic X Files, he also saw that there were not many things mentioned about The Performer.
Are the viewership ratings out yet? Ge Guangzhen asked anxiously.
Not yet. Ive already had someone go and try to hurry them. As soon as ites out, itll be sent to us, Assistant Director Wang said.
Online, theizens were also watching out for the viewership ratings.
When will the viewership ratings be out? I keep refreshing the Pineapple Television website, aizen said. Im curious about who won between ssic X Files and The Performer.
These two shows are too crazy. Insisting on broadcasting together, it is obvious that they are saying if theres you, there wont be me. Theyre just seeing who will have thestugh.
I feel that it will be ssic X Files. The episode yesterday was too impressive. If were talking about the negative talking points, Qiao Luna had managed to give a lot. If were talking about poprity, it was all dealt with by Lu Man and the guests she invited. How could The Performer evenpete?
Chapter 998 - The Performer’s Viewership Ratings
Chapter 998: The Performers Viewership Ratings
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Performer is too dumb, insisting on having the same broadcast time as ssic X Files. Wasnt that an attempt at riling them up? You already tried to provoke them all the way to their doorstep, but how could ssic X Files let you do that? They directly sought out Lu Man to go up against them. If you want me toment, this is all caused by The Performer themselves. They could have avoided Friday and randomly chose Saturday or Sunday, whats wrong with that?
***
In Ge Guangzhens office, the assistant hurriedly sent over The Performers viewership ratings from yesterday.
The viewership ratings that the television stationpiled themselves only had the order of the viewership ratings in the television station.
Theizens were waiting for the viewership ratings of all the variety shows. That was slower ining than theption for the television station itself.
The Pineapple Television Websites viewership ratings were more urate, so, normally, they would directly wait for the viewership ratings from the Pineapple Television Website.
Quickly hand it over! Ge Guangzhen snatched the viewership ratings list from the assistants hands.
The viewership ratings in the television station itself had not just variety shows but also all the television stations internally broadcast shows. It contained a summary of all ratings of satellite TV stations and sub-stations.
The Performer was aired on Xing Ke Station, and Xing Ke Station also had news channels, science teaching channels, anime channels, channels with everything, etc.
Even though he could look from the top-down, Ge Guangzhen still took a deep breath and started looking from the bottom up.
If he started to read from the top, every position he missed meant that The Performer had dropped one in rank.
If he started from the bottom, every position he missed would mean that The Performer had increased in rank once.
This sort of feeling was different.
Searching from the top, every time he did not see The Performers name, he would be disappointed once.
But searching from the bottom, he would actually be happier and happier when he did not see it.
Ge Guangzhen searched upwards one by one. When he saw that he had already reached the top ten, his frown rxed a bit.
Reaching the top ten in the station, that meant that their results were not bad.
Xing Ke Station was a famous big station in the country, and the internalpetition was even greater than thepetition with other stations.
As long as you could stabilize yourself in the station itself, there was not much problem already.
Ge Guangzhens goal was obviously number one, but when he reached number eight, he already saw The Performers name.
His frown, which had just rxed, came back again, and Ge Guangzhen took a look. The viewership rating was 1.0562%.
What happened?! Ge Guangzhen said angrily and hurriedly looked upwards.
Even some television dramas had higher viewership ratings than they did.
It must be pointed out that the fact that a television dramas viewership ratings had exceeded 1% was already a good thing. That was considered a high viewership rating. But now, The Performer had just exceeded 1%, and other television dramas all had 1.1 or 1.2% results.
Even though there was the scandal about the results for The Performer before this and it was affected a bit, when they were predicting the viewership ratings, it was definitely not that low!
Thats not normal! Ge Guangzhen said.
He suddenly remembered, the Xing Ke Station channels showed dramas at the same timing. He went to find Oh! Lady!, which was a popr show from their station. This was a popr Korean drama, and in Korea, its viewership ratings was at number one. So their station had it air at the same time as Korea.
The female fans of the Korean drama were very strong. Both the male lead and the second male lead in the show were handsome, and the female lead was pretty. Her makeup was nice, and her clothes were also nice. The drama itself was also extremely sweet, making people feel happy when watching it.
Normally, it was stable at around 1.8 to 1.9% viewership ratings, but what about yesterday night?
The first episode that aired at 8:00 had a viewership rating of 1.8563%, but when it reached the second episode at 9:00, it only just reached 0.9967%.
Chapter 999 - Total Win
Chapter 999: Total Win
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That was almost half its normal viewership ratings!
Ge Guangzhen took a close look again. The viewership ratings were so low, it would have been pitiful for most of the shows, and these were all the shows that were airing at 9:00.
What else did he not understand?
It was probably affected by ssic X Files.
It was over...
Their show was about to be a joke!
It was only the first episode, and it flopped.
Assistant Director Wang saw how Ge Guangzhen looked like the sky was about to fall and hurriedly took the viewership ratings table to take a look at it.
This... This was also too low, right?!
Assistant Director Wang did not have as much pressure as Ge Guangzhen, and so he remembered now, the whole webs viewership ratings were about toe out already.
He hurried online to see.
As expected, after everyone had been waiting anxiously, The Pineapple Television Website finally uploaded the viewership ratings of the variety shows of each of the major stations yesterday.
Tenth ce, Listen To My Story, Xi Nan Television Station, 0.232%.
Ninth ce, Matchmaking Congregation, Jiang Nan Art Station, 0.2423%.
...
Second ce, The Performer, Xing Ke Station, 1.0562%.
First ce, ssic X Files, Dong Hua Station, 2.1305%.
The f*ck, ssic X Files managed to pass two! I remember their viewership ratings for the first season was the best, but at its highest, it could only get close to second, and after the second season, the viewership ratings started to fall. Although its still a famous variety show, it is no longer as great and surprising for the audience as its first season. When it reached the fourth season, its viewership ratings were basically between 1.5 to 1.7. And now, during the third episode, it has revived!
My heart aches for The Performer. Although it is second, the difference with number one is too big.
Total win, this is a total win against The Performer!
To The Performers production team, what should I say about you guys? If you hadnt done those sorts of schemes, Lu Man could have entered your production team and the first episode yesterday would have had Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin. You were wrong from the start! One wrong step, and then all your steps went wrong as well!
I wonder if the production team for The Performer is crying. If they werent so bad and hadnt done those sorts of schemes before this, Lu Man would not have quit. Once Lu Man had quit, you should have just let her quietly quit, yet you insisted on pulling her out to nder her. Is Lu Man so easy to provoke? If you had not ndered Lu Man at that time, the fact that your show has such internal schemes wont have been exposed. If you hadnt provoked Lu Man and if Lu Man had still been in your production group, ssic X Files wont have asked Lu Man to participate. If it wasnt for the fact that you had decided to air on Friday night topete with ssic X Files, ssic X Files wont have had Lu Man help them do public rtions and publicity. If ssic X Files hadnt sought out Lu Man, they would not have been able to invite Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng and The Performer wont have been a flop.
So, the reason at the end was still Lu Man!
The Performer flopped so much. Are the guests participating in the show still fine? Are the advertisers still fine? Is the main sponsor still fine?
The main sponsor is the Lu Corporation. Why does thispanys name sound so familiar?
Of course it sounds familiar. Its run by Lu Mans bad biological father whod worse than a step-dad.
The f*ck, is he dumb? Does he not have a brain? Even if he doesnt get along with Lu Man, Lu Man had refused to participate in The Performer. As her father, shouldnt he not have sponsored The Performer? Even if it were not from that angle, just in terms of business, it was a show that Lu Man did not look well upon, yet he still ran to be their main sponsor. Does his brain have a problem?
So now that The Performer has flopped, the Lu Corporation has also flopped.
If he didnt have something wrong with his brain, how could he not want a daughter as smart as Lu Man?
Chapter 1000 - Lu Man Making a Move
Chapter 1000: Lu Man Making a Move
Haha, you all dont know, right? The Lu Corporation became the main sponsor for The Performer and had another condition. That was, to make sure that they enter his daughter Lu Qi into the show, that she appears in the first episode, and that she must definitely win. Yesterday, everyone turned to Dong Hua Station midway and did not see the third round. Lu Qi appeared in the third round, with Ni Xue, and the result was as expected. Lu Qi won.
It cant be, right? I went to search just now. Lu Qi was indeed in the third round, but she won because of the internal agreements?
Its definitely true. I heard my friend say so. My friend is working for The Performer, but as to who it is, I cant say. I dont want to harm him.
In front of theputer, Lu Man slowly typed out that paragraph and posted it.
That was right. The person exposing this internal agreement was Lu Mans other ount.
She did not forget; she had epted ssic X Filess public rtions fee.
ssic X Files had good viewership ratings yesterday, and that was because of Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin. Although she had invited the three of them, that was her job as a celebrity, and she had finished it.
As to her promise to the production group to do public rtions, she had not done that to her satisfaction yet.
So she woke up early today and started to do her work.
Understood, understood.
After that, Lu Man used WeChat to contact Eight Skin Entertainment, her old working partners.
Eight Skin Entertainment instantly replied. His first sentence was, Congrattions, congrattions. The episode of ssic X Files that you participated in had explosive viewership ratings. I also watched itst night, your performance was brilliant. Whether it was for the variety show side or the acting skills, they were both especially great.
Thank you. Lu Man chatted with him, then went to the main topic.
Eight Skin Entertainment saw that he had work to do and was also happy. No problem.
The two of them did calctions, and Eight Skin Entertainment had always given her the lowest possible price.
Lu Man happily transferred the money to him.
Not long after, on Weibo, Eight Skin Entertainment posted, #The Performer Flops# #Lu Qi Ni Xue Have No One Watching Them# from a certainizen. Originally, The Performers production team did not invite Lu Qi, and Lu Qi could not reach the finals of the Chinese Arts Championships. But because the Lu Corporation became The Performers main sponsor, Lu Qi could enter The Performer and even appeared in the first episode. At this time, my heart aches a bit for Ni Xue. She had entered the top five of the Chinese Arts Championships with much difficulty and entered The Performer with her own hard work, and yet she cantpete with someone who entered the show with investments.
She had managed to appear in the first episode with much difficulty, and in the end, she was arranged to be in the third round, and all the audience went to watch ssic X Files. No one was watching Ni Xue and Lu Qis performances. Ni Xue knew that there were internal decisions but still wanted to participate in The Performer, allowing her reputation to be ruined as long as she could increase her exposure. In the end... what exposure? A lot ofizens did not even know that she was there in the episode yesterday night.
Thats one thing, yet she even lost to Lu Qi. The second cer in the Chinese Arts Championships finals lost to the Lu Qi who did not even enter the finals. Whether there were any internal decisions or not, I really dont dare to say because Im scared that someone will sue me for creating rumors. Could everyone make their own decisions based on the situation?
Lu Man had considered everything to prevent theizens from contributing to The Performers online viewership and see Lu Qi and Ni Xue. She especially made a clip with the performance of the two in that episode and directly had Eight Skin Entertainment post it on Weibo.
So, Eight Skin Entertainments fans didnt even need to find it online and could directly watch it on his Weibo.
Chapter 1001 - How Could This Person Be So Lacking in Morals?
Chapter 1001: How Could This Person Be So Lacking in Morals?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qis performance is very normal. Sure, its not like Qiao Lunas, which was practically the scene of a car crash. Butpared to Ni Xue, its obvious that she iscking. Why would those audience members vote for Lu Qi?
Since its an audience vote and the judges dont participate, then what they arepeting on are poprity and acting skills. In terms of acting skills, Ni Xue is obviously better than Lu Qi. In terms of poprity, Lu Qi has been unpopr for very long already and does not have many fans. Why does she have more votes than Ni Xue?
As expected, The Performer has internal workings.
Even if you say there arent any internal workings, I wont believe it.
Haha, Lu Qi is really so disgusting. Her acting skills are not even good enough, yet she doesnt have any self-awareness and insisted on getting the win. Her over-confident face is too much.
It was usually the case that the main sponsor would have someone whom they had invested in enter the show, and theyd request for the production team to give this celebrity special treatment and have him or her enjoy some special privileges.
These were all rules that had already been silently agreed on.
Even if they didnt mention it, everyone would all know what was going on.
In fact, they would even feel that this was something normal.
But as soon as it was brought up in front of people, it no longer seems to be a very good practice, and it was easy to be attacked by other fans of celebrities and byizens.
Just like Lu Qi at present.
Her acting skills were not good enough, and her poprity was not good enough, yet she wanted to make an appearance.
So, Ni Xues fans were unhappy, and all ran to the production teams Weibo and Lu Qis Weibo to scold them.
What kind of horrible show are you running, treating our Xiao Xue like that? It serves you right that your viewership ratings have flopped!
There was even a trending topic called Heart Aches For Ni Xue.
Also, there was a topic called Lu Qi Get Out Of The Entertainment Industry.
Lu Qi exploded in anger. She had originally been nning on using this show to increase her poprity.
Yet who knew that there would be this kind of situation?
During the show yesterday, her turn hade with much difficulty, but the audience members changed stations.
Still, she should have been able to use the views on the online video to make aeback, but whod have guessed that arge verified ount in the entertainment industry would manage to destroy that path as well?
That Eight Skin Entertainment was horrible. Even if he said that there was something wrong with thepetition between her and Ni Xue, thoseizens who did not watch would have been curious and gone to Xing Ke Stations website to watch it there. That would have been fine too.
It would have increased the views on the show and boosted her poprity.
But he had created a solo clip of her and Ni Xue. She did not manage to gain anything. In fact, she was even scolded by Ni Xues fans!
It was not only Lu Qi who was cursing out Eight Skin Entertainment. Ge Guangzhen was too.
He could have left Ni Xue and Lu Qis situation alone for now. At least at the moment, this was to have been a good chance to increase the views online.
Yet this sort of good chance was ruined by Eight Skin Entertainment.
Why was this person so horrible?!
Eight Skin Entertainment went to Lu Man. I have to say, you are really too evil. You were the one who made the clip of the show and thought of this n, but in the end, the one being scapegoated is me.
Haha, Lu Manughed. Thank you so much. But because of this, didnt your fans increase in number again?
Eight Skin Entertainment: ... Thats true.
At that moment, Lu Dongliu also made a phone call.
Lu Man hurriedly told Eight Skin Entertainment, Let me pick up this call.
Eight Skin Entertainment: Go on.
Lu Man closed the chat window and picked up the phone. Director Lu?
Lu Man, dear, the situation with Lu Qi and Ni Xue online, did you do it? Lu Dongliu asked.
Lu Man smiled and admitted it. I took your public rtions fee. I cant take your money and not do anything, right?
Chapter 1002 - Totally Dead
Chapter 1002: Totally Dead
Lu Dongliuughed and said, I thought you had alreadypleted your job. Because of you, our show has totally stepped on The Performer in terms of viewership ratings.
Lu Dongliu thought that with this alone, Lu Man hadpleted her assignment already.
The next episode had nothing to do with this episode.
He did not think that Lu Man felt that her task was not yetpleted at all.
Alright, then, Ill pass this thing on to you. Lu Dongliu happily hung up the phone.
With the presence of Lu Man in their hair, The Performer was now probably totally dead.
Ni Xue was still happy.
Originally, shed seen the situation between her and Lu Qi being brought up and thought that she was over already.
Whod have known that theizens would be standing on her side, even feeling heartache for her, and that all of them would be attacking Lu Qi?
It looked like there was a possibility for her poprity to increase.
But Ni Xue had yet to feel happy when arge verified ount in the entertainment circle, Expert On Watching Drama From The Sidelines, posted, You guys are all feeling heartache for Ni Xue? Dont joke. At that time, when they signed the contract, didnt she already know about the internal decisions in The Performer? Didnt she know that if the production team wanted her to win, she would win, and that if they wanted her to lose, she would lose? Didnt she already know that the production team would discuss it with her first, whether theyd let her win or lose? Even though she knew these things, she chose to sign the contract. She herself does not care if she wins or loses. She was willing to fake results with the production team. Her losing to Lu Qi was of her own will. She and Lu Qi, as well as the production team, acted out a show together. Yet you guys still feel heartache for her?
Haha, to be famous, Ni Xue does not care about using these schemes at all. So you all should not let your heart ache for her.
When Expert On Watching Drama From The Sidelines posted that, theizens who had been angered because of Lu Qi and the production team were reminded of that fact.
Ni Xue, who had originally been pitied, was stunned in an instant.
It was also the case that the good foundation that Wu Guan, Xu Jingfeng, Jiang Yuhan, and Xu Fei had created was ruined by Ni Xue and Lu Qi.
Even Wu Guan and the other three were affected.
Especially Jiang Yuhan. Her acting skills had been improving, but now, theizens were suspecting that she had faked things for money.
All the celebrities in the first episode were suspected.
Even those celebrities whose participation the production team had already announced but whose episodes had yet to be aired were all affected.
The Performers view count on the Xing Ke Stations official website was not increasing anymore.
What is the number of views online now? Ge Guangzhen asked.
Team Leader Wu sighed and said, Its just at 2.58 million views right now.
Why is it so few! Ge Guangzhen was anxious.
This was Xing Ke Stations website!
Normally, their popr variety shows would all have tens of millions of views by now, and after a few days, it would reach a billion.
But The Performer had only 2.58 million!
It was already a mess online.
Ni Xue was being attacked, Lu Qi was being attacked, Wu Guan was being attacked, Xu Jingfeng was being attacked, Jiang Yuhan was being attacked, and Xu Jingfeng was being attacked!
Because of The Performer, the celebrities who participated were greatly affected.
Jiang Yuhan was the first to speak out: At the start, *The Performer*s production team (Ill simply call it production team from now) did not invite me, andter on, the Inte had exposed The Performers internally-decidedpetition results. Because of this, a lot of seniors in the industry had pulled out. Later on, the production team came to find me and promised that there would definitely be no internal decisions. I was moved by the sincerity of the production team, so I agreed to participate. I followed the rules andpeted. Whether there were internal decisions in the episode I won, Im not sure. The production team has never mentioned it to me. But if there really was, Im very sorry for making you all disappointed. So, I decided to pull out of The Performer. I will not be participating in thepetition from today onwards.
Chapter 1003 - Bow Down to the Great Lu Man
Chapter 1003: Bow Down to the Great Lu Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Jingfeng, who also won thepetition, expressed that he would never participate in it again.
As for those artistes who hadnt recorded the show yet, they saw that the matter had blown up so much that it was even more serious than during the incident with Lu Man.
Hence, all of them dered that they would be leaving the show.
How could they just one-sidedly leave the show? Ge Guangzhen said angrily. Do they think the contract is just some joke?
1Jiang Yuhans manager has contacted us already, Team Leader Wu said. They can pay us back based on the contract.
Same for the others, Assistant Director Wang said.
If this goes on, we wont even be able to record our second episode, the new assistant director called Zhang, who was here to rece Xu Yaojie, said.
Manager Wu said hesitantly, Director Ge, I have an idea, but I dont know if I should say it or not.
Were already at this stage, whats there left that should not be said?! Ge Guangzhen said anxiously. Say it. At this juncture, no matter what the idea is, just say it out loud. We can discuss its possibility.
Should we ask Lu Man to help us with public rtions? Team Leader Wu said. If we do not, even if we really manage to broadcast the next episode, it will still be a problem as to whether or not people would watch it. In this aspect, Lu Man is the real top expert in the field. No one is faster than she is in terms of public rtions. Lin Yi might be impressive, but the main point is that Wei Zilin is not in the entertainment industry and focuses mainly on business public rtions. In a situation such as this, it would be more suitable to look for Lu Man.
Ge Guangzhen frowned. He was unwilling to bow down to Lu Man.
Director Ge, consider it properly. We are in conflict with Lu Man, but would this conflict really be that big that it would make our show stop airing? Look at all the ruckus thats going on on the inte. Team Leader Wu urged. Lu Mans tactic is just right there. ssic X Files sought out Lu Man, and in the end, their viewership ratings for that episode broke 2%.
1Right now, there was even a saying, If you get Lu Man, you will get viewership ratings too.
At first, Lu Man was raising up a storm only in the film industry. After all, there were differences between film, television shows, and variety shows.
Different professions are different worlds.
One might be able to make it in the film industry, but that didnt mean that one would be like a fish in water in the television industry or the variety show industry as well.
When it came to variety shows, especially, there were many artistes who originally had a pretty good reputation but whose image after theyd joined a variety show immediately crashed, causing many of their fans to leave.
People always had their own strengths and weaknesses.
And yet, Lu Man seemed to have no shorings at all. As long as it was something in the entertainment industry, she was good at anything!
For example, with ssic X Files, Lu Man showed an honest, legitimate, and irrefutable example.
Right now, there were many television stations itching and getting ready to seek out Lu Man and ask her to join their shows.
They all wished that she could help their viewership ratings rise a little.
It was as if they hadpletely lost all logic and reason and blindly believed that Lu Man definitely would find a way for them.
Team Leader Wu realized that he had such a feeling too.
If it was Lu Man, she could definitely bring back The Performer from the dead and help itpletely make aeback.
Perhaps it was Lu Man who made our show end up like this right now! Ge Guangzhen said.
Even so, so what? Even if this time was not because of Lu Man, at the very start, it was Lu Man who exposed the behind-the-scenes dealings in our production team. And this time, ssic X Files had paid Lu Man and so, naturally, she had to work for ssic X Files. However, that would make things a lot easier. Lu Man can work for ssic X Files, and she can also work for us.
Ge Guangzhen was silent. Even if they didnt ask Lu Man for help, would it even work if they sought out anyone else?
Ge Guangzhen nodded with much difficulty. Alright, you, go and...
Chapter 1004 - Don’t Go Overboard
Chapter 1004: Dont Go Overboard
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ge Guangzhen paused. Never mind, Ill contact her personally.
The rtionship between their production team and Lu Man was really tense. Ge Guangzhen wasnt sure that Lu Man would be willing to help either.
After asking Team Leader Wu and the others to leave, Ge Guangzhen called Lu Man personally.
Hello. Lu Man picked up the phone rather quickly.
Lu Man, hello. Im the executive director of The Performer, Ge Guangzhen, Ge Guangzhen said.
Lu Man really didnt expect that Ge Guangzhen would call. She said lightly, Hello.
Ge Guangzhen paused for a moment and said, Its like this, our production team right now is in a pretty awkward and difficult spot. I believe that you know about it too.
Ive heard things, Lu Man said calmly.
Ge Guangzhen rolled his eyes dramatically. He thought to himself, Why are you still pretending?
You yed such a huge role in making the production team end up like this today!
Besides, when you were paying attention to the viewership ratings of ssic X Files, how could you not know about the pitiful state of The Performer?
Moreover, it was very likely that this time was all of your doing!
Ill be straightforward, then. Im representing our production team to ask you to help us solve the difficult situation our show is currently facing. Ge Guangzhen said. The fee for your public rtions job will be ording to your market rate.
Im sorry, I wont be able to help, Lu Man said.
Ge Guangzhen pursed his lips and said, Lu Man, I know that there was some unhappiness between us, but these are two separate matters. Theres no need to drag it over to work. This is a work matter, and as a professional public rtions officer, you should be more professional with your work. Dont let your personal emotions affect your work.
Lu Manughed a little. This Ge Guangzhen was here to ask her to help but ended up trying to educate her.
Im not agreeing to it partly because of your production team. I might be a public rtions professional, but I have my own likes. I have the right to decide if I want to ept your job offer based on my likes and wants. I dont like how your production team has behind-the-scenes dealings, and I dont like how your production team works. Back then, you guys ndered me, but right now, if I help you out because of money, that would just make me so despicable. Lu Manughed lightly.
Ge Guangzhen forcefully held back his anger and said, Back then, what happened was my decision. I admit that my decision was wrong. I would like to apologize to you now. I hope that we can let bygones be bygones.
Ge Guangzhen paused and said, Lu Man, as long as you help our show this one time, other than giving you the public rtions fee you deserve, I can also promise you that there will definitely be a spot for you to guest in our Xing Ke Stations gship variety show.
Ge Guangzhens promise was a pretty big deal. Xing Ke Station was a huge station; hence, they would have a wide array of really rich variety shows.
Many artistes liked Xing Ke Stations variety shows. Some of them were even willing to ask for a much lower pay just so that they could appear on one and get some publicity.
When ssic X Files managed to crush The Performers viewership ratings to smithereens, it was only so shocking because this was way out of the ordinary. It was even something that had never happened before.
If it was a program on Xing Ke Station, no matter how bad it was, their viewership ratings wouldnt be crushed so badly.
Ge Guangzhen was the executive director only for The Performer and not for any other program.
For him to dare to say that, he would definitely have to owe the directors of other shows a favor.
It could be said that Ge Guangzhen was really at his wits end.
Lu Man was barely moved by that. I still cant agree.
Lu Man, this is already the best condition I could offer, dont go too overboard, Ge Guangzhen said in all seriousness. Ivee to seek you out with my greatest sincerity. We canpletely forget about all the unhappiness between us in the past. From now, there would be plenty of opportunities for us to work together.
Chapter 1005 - I’m Not Threatening You
Chapter 1005: Im Not Threatening You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ge Guangzhen scoffed lightly. We are both in the same industry. Our paths will always cross and our connections are greatly and closely intertwined. Perhaps someone you know would be connected with someone I know. Moreover, in the future, you will have plenty of development in the film and television industry. However, for publicity, you will definitely have to appear on Xing Ke Stations shows.
What are you trying to say? Lu Manughed coldly. Youre asking me to not offend Xing Ke Station?
Ge Guangzhen pondered silently for a while. Im not threatening you.
After all, he was still asking Lu Man to help him out.
Im justying the facts out for you. If you make The Performer lose face, Xing Ke Station would be affected too, Ge Guangzhen said. Our station has really high expectations for this show. Be it manpower, resources, or money, the expenditure is really great. Right now, the premiere of The Performer didnt perform well. I am indeed under a lot of pressure, and the station is really angry too. To whom do you think they would me this matter on?
Of course they would me it on Lu Man, the one who started it all.
1Our station would often bear grudges. In the past, there was an artiste who participated in one of our stations shows but decided to act like a diva and behaved obnoxiously. That person was directly cklisted and would never be able to appear on any of our shows ever again. There was also another artiste who didnt cooperate with the recording of one of our stations shows. When the production team stated their requests in order to create some show effect, he just ignored all of those requests. He was cklisted by our station too. Until now, he has never appeared in any of our stations shows.
You are threatening me, Lu Man said coldly.
Alright, then, Ill leave it to you to interpret. Ge Guangzhen curled the corner of his lips upwards smugly. He could hear that Lu Mans attitude had changed. She was angry.
She was angry, precisely because she was threatened but couldnt do anything about it either.
Lu Man, you have already offended our station. You should think this through properly. Could it be that you wish to never appear on any of our stations shows for the rest of your life? Thats the same as losing half of your opportunities to let people get to know you. We are all in the same industry. Even if we dont work together now, you also cant avoid the fact that we might possibly work together in the future. You have to think about your future, Ge Guangzhen said.
As Lu Man listened, she startedughing.
What are youughing about?! Ge Guangzhen asked unhappily.
Imughing about how all you people dont even know how to change your lines when trying to threaten people, Lu Man said. In the past, Great Deserts production team had also contacted me before and asked me to stop. If I didnt, if in the future I offended someone in the industry, I would not have an easy time. After that, Great Deserts viewership ratings flopped all the way to the pits. As for me, Im still doing fine.
In the past, the team leader of your publicity team contacted me and asked me to cooperate with you guys and put all the me on myself. If not, I would only lose out from all of this. But in the end? You guys are still the ones who flopped. Lu Man dropped herughter and said coldly, So, do you think I will still care about your threats right now?
You want to go against our entire Xing Ke Station?! Ge Guangzhen questioned her incredulously.
Lu Man shook her head. First off, it was you who came asking me to help, yet you ended up threatening me instead. This method of asking for a favor sure is extraordinary. Secondly, before Xing Ke Station starts bearing a grudge against me, Ill get rid of you first. If you hadnt made that wrong decision and riled me up first, The Performer wouldnt have ended up in such an awkward state right now. Instead of threatening me or showing concern about my future development, why dont you be more concerned about your own career? Do you think you can still continue being the executive director of The Performer or stay with Xing Ke Station?
Chapter 1006 - Face as Black as Charcoal
Chapter 1006: Face as ck as Charcoal
Ge Guangzhen was so furious, he wanted to break something.
This Lu Man, how could she not fall for either the carrot or the stick!
The way she talked was too infuriating!
Lu Man smiled and said, Thirdly, other than your production team itself, theres another reason why I wont agree to work for your production team.
Ge Guangzhen frowned. Whats the reason?
Because your main sponsor is the Lu Corporation, Lu Man said directly.
Ge Guangzhen suddenly recalled the conflict between Lu Man and Lu Qiyuan.
No, it was probably no longer suitable to just call it a conflict.
It wouldnt be too much to even call the two of them enemies.
Lu Man was very straightforward and blunt too. If I help your production team be popr, wont the main sponsor, the Lu Corporation, be popr too?
Ever since The Performer had started to partner with the Lu Corporation, both of them had be one entity to Lu Man.
Ge Guangzhen was shocked. Because of the Lu Corporation, you wont help us?
Yes, Lu Man said very assuredly.
If the Lu Corporation wasnt around, would you help our show? Ge Guangzhen asked.
Lu Man smiled lightly. I can consider it then.
Ge Guangzhen: ...
So the biggest reason wasnt the conflict between Lu Man and their production team. It waspletely because of the conflict between Lu Man and Lu Qiyuan!
How could their production team be implicated in this?!
Ge Guangzhen took in a deep breath. Right now, he wanted to immediately break their contract with the Lu Corporation.
But it was already toote!
Lets end this talk here, alright? Lu Man said to Ge Guangzhen as she smiled. Besides, Im not the only one in this field, you can also seek out someone else.
Ge Guangzhen was just about to say something when the secretary from outside the door knocked and entered.
Whats the matter? Ge Guangzhen covered the microphone of his phone.
The chief needs you to head over, sir, the assistant said softly.
Got it. Ge Guangzhen released his grip and said to Lu Man, I understand.
After he finished, he hung up the phone.
Ge Guangzhen went to the chiefs office. Chief Hu of the Broadcasting Stations face was as ck as charcoal. The report of The Performers viewership ratings was also on the table.
I heard that youve contacted Lu Man? How did she reply? Chief Hu of the Broadcasting Station asked solemnly.
She rejected it. Ge Guangzhen hurriedly exined, Not because of her conflict with the production team, but because the main sponsor of The Performer is the Lu Corporation.
So? What do you n to do after this? Chief Hu asked.
The production team cant break our contract with the Lu Corporation, so it seems that Lu Man wont be a possibility anymore. Ill look for other public rtions teams. The second episode has already been recorded. Well strive to raise the viewership ratings. The viewership ratings of that episode of ssic X Files managed to blow up because Lu Man had invited Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng. They cant possibly invite another heavyweight guest like them again for the next episode, right? So, for the second episode, we can still fight.
Chief Hu raised his eyebrows. Are you sure? Right now, The Performer still has a bunch of mess to clean up. The second episode has been recorded, but what about after that? There are so many artistes who have already decided to leave.
Chief Hus liver started hurting just thinking about it. If you guys hadnt riled up Lu Man in the first ce, right now, Ji Cheng and Sun Yiwu would have been the guests in the first episode of The Performer. It would have been our station whose viewership ratings had blown up. Dong Hua Station wouldpletely have had nothing to do about it at all! The people working under you couldnt control their own months. You have been with the station for so long, so do you also think that our station is invincible and has nopetition, that you could just manipte a small artiste like Lu Man? Is that it?
Ge Guangzhen lowered his head. Right now, he still wasnt sure how things had ended up this way.
In a haze of confusion, everything had immediately be such a mess.
If he went to ask those other people who were defeated by Lu Man, they would probably all give him the same answer. Back then, we too didnt know how things had ended up in that state. In a blur, we have foolishly lost.
Chapter 1007 - It’s A Win-Win
Chapter 1007: Its A Win-Win
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chief Hu waved his hand in annoyance. Lets not talk about that.
He was under a lot of pressure too. The station had given The Performer the go-ahead and pumped in so much money into the show.
Were the other programs happy about that?
Since long ago, there had been quite a lot of people who were unhappy about it.
Previously, its not like you guys couldnt find someone to do PR, but what happened in the end? Chief Hu asked.
Ge Guangzhen didnt say anything. He had nothing to say.
It didnt work out previously. It probably would be equally bad this time around.
Since youve already recorded the second episode, then we shall air it as scheduled, Chief Hu of the Broadcasting Station said.
Ge Guangzhen still hadnt had the time to let out a sigh of relief when Chief Hu said, If the viewership ratings for the second episode dont improve, then the show will stop airing.
Chief! Ge Guangzhen called nervously.
When the timees, well see if theres any chance that it could be temporarily stopped and rescheduled. If not, it will be stopped indefinitely. Chief Hu waved his hand. Alright, then, go back and properly think about how to increase the viewership ratings for the second episode.
***
Elsewhere, right after Lu Man had ended her call with Ge Guangzhen, Lu Dongliu called her.
Director Lu, Lu Man said as she smiled.
Lu Man, I heard that Ge Guangzhen wanted to invite you to do PR for their show. Is that true? Lu Dongliu asked directly.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows, smiled, and asked, Looks like Director Lu has someone in Xing Ke Station. You hear about news so quickly. I had just ended the call.
Hey! Lu Dongliu didnt worry about being evasive. Know thyself and know thy enemy, and youll never be defeated! Xing Ke Station definitely has someone in our Dong Hua Station too. If not, I wouldnt have been so particr and tight regarding security for that episode. I was just afraid that they would find out something.
Lu Man smiled and said, Please rest assured, I didnt agree to him. Please dont forget why Im going against The Performer. Its not because of their show but because of the Lu Corporation.
Lu Dongliu let out a sigh of relief. Ill stop worrying, then. Its not that I dont trust you, but I just feel really uneasy in my heart. I had to confirm with you one more time just to be sure.
Lu Manughed without saying anything.
Oh, right, do you want to do anything about their second episode? Lu Dongliu asked.
Lu Man smiled. I just didnt agree to help them. As for bashing them, it will depend on the situation.
Lu Dongliu: ...
What depends on the situation?
I believe that after ssic X Files, various television stations will start believing in my ability. There will be people who wille looking for me. Not only can I help them raise their viewership ratings, but I can also drag The Performer down. Its a win-win, Lu Man said, smiling happily.
Lu Dongliu: ...
It was a win-win for her, but what about them?
There are already other production teams who have started looking for you? Lu Dongliu asked.
Yeah. Lu Man took out a list and named, Matchmaking Congregation, Speedy Life, and Running Show have all looked for me.
It had only been one morning. It was highly likely that there would be some other production teams who would look for her in the afternoon too.
Lu Dongliu almost fell to his knees and knelt down. Dont agree to work with them, just continue working with us. Didnt we sign a contract with you and its calcted based on each episode? We will continue signing a contract with you for the next episode. After all, you dont really know them, but youve worked with us before and were both familiar with each other. It will be more convenient for us to work together. What do you think?
Lu Man considered it for a while and said, Sure.
Really? Lu Dongliu didnt expect that Lu Man would agree so readily.
Just as youve said, we had a good partnership. It will be even more sessful if we work together again. Moreover, right now, your show is at the top in viewership ratings and a lot of people are paying attention to the show. If I help your show do publicity, more people will pay attention to me too. Its a win-win for both of us.
Chapter 1008 - Getting the Marriage Certificate as Soon as They Returned
Chapter 1008: Getting the Marriage Certificate as Soon as They Returned
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Dongliu: ...
Alright, he finally could see it.
No matter what kind of double win it was or whom she would double win with, it was for sure that Lu Man would win.
And so, the cooperation between the two was confirmed.
She had just hung up when she saw Han Zhuoli walk over.
Seeing his dark face, Lu Man directly extended a hand towards him. What is it?
Han Zhuoli held on to the hand Lu Man had extended, sat by her side, and pulled Lu Man into his embrace.
I have to go on a work trip. Ill be leaving tonight and wille back on the ninth day after the Chinese New Year, Han Zhuoli said.
Wasnt that the day they were supposed to get their marriage certificate?
Han Zhuoli said, Ill rush back on the morning of that day.
Han Zhuoli looked at his schedule on his phone. The flight willnd at 10:30 am. At that time, we can directly meet at the doorway of the Civil Affairs Bureau. I can arrive roughly before 11:30.
She had originally wanted to say that maybe they should get their marriage certificate another day, but upon hearing that he would being back so early, Lu Man did not say anything else.
Han Zhuoli held her hand, his forefingers touching the tips of her fingers one by one, then intecing them. Anyway, no matter what, we must definitely get our marriage certificate on that day. We cant dy it.
1The earlier he married her, the more at ease hed feel.
This Chinese New Year holiday was probably the hardest holiday he had gone through. He wanted the time to pass faster, to be able to marry her as soon as possible.
Are you finished with your luggage packing? Lu Man asked. What time are you leaving tonight?
Not yet. My flight is at eight pm, Han Zhuoli said.
This holiday was probably the longest time she had spend with him after she got together with Han Zhuoli.
Most of the time, the two of them did not go anywhere and just stayed together, not feeling annoyed or bored no matter how long they did so.
Anyway, to Lu Man, even if she was looking at Han Zhuolis face every second and every minute, no matter how long she looked, she would not be bored of it.
Han Zhuolis face was handsome and very nice to look at; no matter how long she looked, she would not get tired of looking.
She just kept feeling like she had not looked at him enough.
This holiday, they were stuck together day and night, causing her to feel more unwilling to separate with him.
Ill go and help you pack your luggage, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli then followed Lu Man as they returned to the room together, and Lu Man helped him to pack bit by bit.
She even prepared flu and stomach medicine. Its very easy to be unused to the weather and food when you are overseas. Its better to prepare these.
Then she helped him pack in an umbre and a raincoat.
When it was inconvenient to use an umbre, he could wear a raincoat.
Bits and pieces, all kinds of detailed items, Lu Man packed them in for him.
In the past, it was Auntie He who packed for Han Zhuoli, and Han Zhuoli liked to pack simply, not liking bringing too many things, and naturally, Auntie He did not dare to not listen to him.
But Lu Man did not feel that kind of stress.
She packed very well for him.
Ill send you off tonight, Lu Man said.
Dont, I dont feel at ease letting youe back by yourself. Han Zhuoli directly carried her and sat by the bedside. Ill give you a call when I reach the airport.
Lu Man nodded, her forehead resting on his shoulder.
Han Zhuoli saw her very cute look and had a difficult time imagining how shed angered Ge Guangzhen so much just now.
I will not be here, so if you have something you need help with, feel free to ask Manager Hao. Zheng Tianming is going with me for the overseas work trip. Sometimes, it might not be convenient to contact me or him due to the time difference and I might not be able to reply to you instantly, Han Zhuoli instructed, So, for anything concerning the entertainment industry, you can directly look for Manager Hao. If you want to investigate anything, find Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui.
Alright. Lu Man nodded. You dont need to be worried.
Han Zhuoli smiled. Anyway, the celebrities under the Han Corporation wont participate in The Performer.
Chapter 1009 - They Aren’t Human!
Chapter 1009: They Arent Human!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This way, the number of people Ge Guangzhen could seek out would be halved.
It could be seen that the little girl really could not bear to part with him.
When he was speaking, she kept sticking to him and even pulled on his hand, refusing to let go.
She even kept looking at him while they were eating.
Han Zhuoli helplessly waved his hand in front of her a few times. Can you feel full just by looking?
Lu Man shook her head. I cant.
She suddenly stood up, leaned across the table, and kissed his lips. Even kissing doesnt make me full.
Han Zhuoliughed lowly and his hands held her face. Just when she was about to leave, he hurriedly kissed her.
This little girl was bing more and more able to seduce him.
Eat your food. Han Zhuoli kissed her lips lightly again. When Im not home, you have to take good care of yourself.
Lu Man nodded obediently.
Han Zhuoli still felt a bit uneasy. You can look for Xiao Guo when you want to go out. Hes the driver I assigned to you. Dont drive the car yourself.
Alright, Lu Man replied with a smile. Its not the first time youre going away for a business trip, dont treat me like an infant.
It feels different. In the past, you were staying at your moms house. Even if Id gone on a business trip, you still had your mom to apany you. But now that Im going on a business trip, youll be the only one left here, Han Zhuoli said. This is the first time that youll be staying here when Im going on a business trip.
Butler Xiao Wang: ...
Auntie He: ...
They werent human!
Haha!
Lu Man held back herughter. Theres Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He here. And when you arent home, I can also go and find my mom.
As soon as Lu Man said that, she felt that something was wrong. Xia Qingwei had Wang Juhuai apanying her now.
Lu Man instantly felt very strange.
Before this, she had been worried that when she and Han Zhuoli went to get their marriage certificate, she would officially be Han Zhuolis wife and the Han Familys daughter-inw, and everything would be different from the past.
During the New Year or other festivals, shed have to go to the Han Family house.
Xia Qingwei, whod be staying at home, would be too lonely, especially on festivals where everyone was having reunions. She would feel sad.
But now, with Wang Juhuai there, when Han Zhuoli left, the one who would be left alone was her instead.
After they finished eating, Han Zhuoli had to go to the airport.
Lu Man sent him out of the door, and when he entered the lift, she finally understood Han Zhuolis meaning.
In the past, at home, when Han Zhuoli went on a work trip, she still had Xia Qingwei there.
But now, after personally sending Han Zhuoli out the door and seeing with her own eyes him pulling his luggage and leaving, even though there was Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He at home, she still felt empty.
And so, on the second day, Lu Man returned to Xia Qingweis house.
As soon as she entered the house, she heard Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai talking.
The two of them were busy talking and did not even hear her entering the door.
Lu Man walked into the living room and saw that the two of them were ying Monopoly...
The two of them, one was refined and stable, the other elegant and quiet, were actually sitting on the carpet right now.
In front of them was the Monopoly board. Next to their hand was the game money, and they were ying happily.
Mom, Uncle Wang, Lu Man called.
Xia Qingwei noticed only then that Lu Man hade back and hurriedly stood up. Why did youe back today?
Zhuoli went on a work trip, so I came to take a look around, Lu Man said as she smiled. Mr. Wang came early?
Xia Qingwei was a bit ufortable.
Wang Juhuai guiltily clenched his hands into fists, covered his mouth, and coughed lightly. Ive mostly been staying here recently.
Scared that Lu Man would misunderstand and have a bad impression of him, he hurriedly exined, Staying in the guest bedroom.
Xia Qingweis face was red. She and Wang Juhuai really had a pure rtionship.
Chapter 1010 - Coming to Find Them
Chapter 1010: Coming to Find Them
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wang Juhuai was staying in the guest room, and normally, they would be chatting like this or going out and about to walk around.
Today, they had remembered the game that the two of them had yed together when they were young, and Wang Juhuai had suggested that they y Monopoly together.
They did not do anything more intimate.
But in other peoples eyes, it was definitely not like that.
Xia Qingweis face turned red upon thinking about it. Your Uncle Wangs new house is being renovated. He bought a vi in the vi area in this neighborhood, but he was not satisfied with the renovations and the things that came with the house, so he took everything down and decorated it ording to his taste.
The truth was that it was ording to her taste, and Wang Juhuai had insisted on pulling her to investigate the renovations and designs for vis.
He had found a designer and also wanted to ask for her opinion. He was asking what she liked, whether that design was good or not.
And in the end, unknowingly, everything was being renovated based on her opinion.
Wang Juhuai had said this, I chose to stay and not leave, and its because of you. My buying a vi in this neighborhood is also because of you. I hope that we can continue to stay in that house together in the future, so naturally, Ill follow what you like.
To be direct, the house was bought for Xia Qingwei.
To make it convenient to see how the renovation is going, hes temporarily staying here, Xia Qingwei exined. How long is Xiao Han going on a work trip for? How about youe back here to stay?
Wang Juhuai felt very awkward. If Lu Man is returning here to stay, then it wouldnt be very convenient for me to also stay here. Ill move out first and Ille back after a few days.
Xia Qingwei could not help but re at him. Why was he talking like this was his house?!
Lu Man smiled. Theres no need, theres no need, Im not nning oning back to stay. Hell be back on the morning of the ninth day after the New Year. At that time, we two can directly go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Im here today just to take a look, then Ill be going back first.
This child! How could Xia Qingwei let her go? She cleared up the games on the floor. You can just stay and eat lunch here today. We are nning on eating dumplings in the afternoon.
Actually, Wang Juhuai had said that, having stayed overseas for so many years, he could not eat authentic dumplings at all.
The Chinese restaurants overseas had changed until they had suited the local taste. Not nice at all.
So, Xia Qingwei had made dumplings today.
Hearing what Xia Qingwei said, Lu Man thought that her rtionship with Wang Juhuai had really slowly be very good.
Even she herself did not notice, but the feeling she gave off when they were talking was already very intimate.
Alright, Lu Man agreed.
***
And at that moment, Lu Qiyuan was driving a car, bringing Xia Qingyang along, and came to the entrance of the neighborhood of Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingyang looked at the location and environment of the neighborhood.
After finding out that Xia Qingwei was staying here, she had specially checked the price of the houses here.
At that moment, she said in a dark tone, Lu Man has really earned a lot of money if theyd moved to such a good ce. No wonder we couldnt find her before. The houses over here cost around 20 million yuan. Haha, Lu Man has money to buy a house but has no money to help you. The money that the Lu Corporation gave The Performer to be its main sponsor is 40 million yuan. If shed given you 20 million yuan, your pressure would have been reduced instantly.
Xia Qingyang was very scared that Lu Qiyuan would me the fact that the Lu Corporation had lost money on Lu Qi.
It was Lu Qi who had convinced Lu Qiyuan to be the main sponsor of The Performer as shed been nning on trying to get in through the back door through that show.
Whod have known that participating in the show would have no good effect at all and that shed even get scolded by theizens?
The Performers viewership ratings were not good, and it looked like the money that the Lu Corporation had invested was about to go to waste.
Because of that, Xia Qingyang was using all her power to push Lu Qiyuans anger onto Lu Man.
Chapter 1011 - How Did You Know About This Place?
Chapter 1011: How Did You Know About This ce?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If it were not for the fact that Lu Man had said there would be benefits to investing in The Performer, Qi Qi wouldnt havee to tell you about it. Ha, if Lu Man feels there is a benefit, then she should help you invest a bit, Xia Qingyang said before pressing her lips together.
Lu Qiyuans car was stopped in front of the gantry.
The security officer came over and asked, May I ask which household you are here to find? Do you have permission?
Lu Qiyuan stated Xia Qingweis house number.
The security officer was about to call Xia Qingwei when Xia Qingyang blinked and said, Just say that Mr. Han and Mrs. Han are here.
Xia Qingyang did not know who Lu Mans inws were, but Lu Qi had said before that the surname of the younger brother of Lu Mans fiances was Han.
The security officer had originally been very polite, and in that moment, his facial expression changed. Who exactly are you? Ive seen Mrs. Han before.
Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo hade multiple times already, and the security officers had long learned to recognize them.
Lu Man had directly passed them the card to enter the neighborhood; they would not be stopped at all.
No, Im saying
Without waiting for Xia Qingyang to exin anything else, the security officer immediately called Xia Qingweis houses inte.
The security officers could directly call the intes of the houses.
Lu Man went to pick it up, and the security officer told them about what was happening at the doorway.
Alright, thank you, Ill go over and take a look, Lu Man said.
The security officer went over to Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang to say, May I bother you two to wait at the side to make way for the car behind?
I wont make way. Im here to find someone, why arent you letting me in? Lu Qiyuan said angrily.
Madam Xia did not tell us that there would be guests today. For the security of the residents here, we cant randomly let in unknown cars, the security officer said.
Look at the car Im driving! Im driving this kind of car, what can I go in to destroy? Lu Qiyuan hit the steering wheel in anger. You still arent letting me in?
Im sorry, the rules of our neighborhood is like that. May I invite Sir to move your car away? The security officer was not at all moved.
Then I wont leave! Ill just block the way! If you dont let me in, the cars behind dont need to think about entering! Lu Qiyuan said loudly.
The truth was, there was no car behind at all.
Over here, the cars were separated. The residents cars directly entered through the carpark entrance.
Only the cars from outside needed to go through the security officers.
At this time, there were no other guests here to visit. There was only Lu Qiyuan here blocking the path.
The security officers were also trying to be safe.
Then you can stop here. The security officer was also feeling toozy to bother with him.
Not long after, Lu Man hurriedly came over.
Seeing that it was Lu Qiyuans car, what else did she not understand?
Im sorry, I caused trouble for you all, Lu Man told the security officers uponing over, ignoring Lu Qiyuan.
Lu Man had always been especially polite and pretty with a good temper, and she naturally was very likable.
The security officer smiled and said, Its nothing, its my duty.
Lu Qiyuan got down from the car. Lu Man, you really grew up so fast, even knowing how to move houses secretly!
Xia Qingyang pointed inside the neighborhood. You have money already! You bought a house worth 20 million yuan, but the problem your dadspany met with, you ignored!
Lets talk about all this after we go in! Lu Qiyuan said. Hurry and tell him to let us in!
Lu Man looked at them coldly. How did you know about this ce?
Dont worry about how I know! Lu Qiyuan said. You are my daughter, I know where you live. Isnt that very normal?
Lu Qiyuan said gloatingly, Im telling you, Lu Man, dont even think about getting away from me in this lifetime! No matter where you move to, I will know about it!
Chapter 1012 - Investigate
Chapter 1012: Investigate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man raised an eyebrow. If he really knew about such things, then he should also have known that she had already moved to stay with Han Zhuoli.
Hearing what Lu Qiyuan said, she roughly had an idea already.
She turned her head to tell the security officer, In the future, Ill need to trouble you even more. If theye, dont let them in. Theres no need to ask us about it anymore. These two people, we dont wee.
Alright. The security officer nodded.
Their neighborhood was famous because of the privacy. They ce residents as the number one priority and kept the privacy of the residents as their topmost concern.
This sort of thing, they were already used to.
And this person... To be prepared for everything, she found Lu Qis photo. If shees, dont let her in either.
The security officer looked carefull. After confirming it, he nodded. Alright.
Lu Qiyuan would not say how he knew about this ce, and so Lu Man did not continue wasting time with him and turned around and left.
Lu Qiyuan started to yell from behind. Lu Man! Come back!
Lu Man, how can you be so unfilial? Xia Qingyang also called out.
Madam, Sir, if you make any more trouble here, well call the police, the security officer said coldly.
Lu Qiyuan saw that he really could not enter and sat back into the car before driving the car to leave.
Are we going to leave it like this? Xia Qingyang was reluctant.
Of course not! Lu Qiyuan said angrily. If it werent for her, The Performer would not have flopped, thepany would not have lost money, and Qi Qi would not keep getting scolded byizens. Even while knowing that the Lu Corporation is sponsoring The Performer, she still did this. I have yet to settle the debts with her!
Xia Qingyangs eyeballs turned, and she suddenly said, Could it be... shes doing it on purpose? Because she knows that the Lu Corporation is sponsoring The Performer, she purposely tried to ruin it?
Zhi
Lu Qiyuan suddenly stopped the car, his eyes both red as he looked at Xia Qingyang. If it is like that, I wont let her go!
***
Lu Man returned back home, and Xia Qingwei asked her about the situation.
Its Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang. They somehow got the news that we moved here, Lu Qiyuan said in a low voice. I already told the security officers to never let them in. Theres no need to tell us, just directly stop them from entering.
How did they know that we live here? Xia Qingweis facial expression changed.
Lu Man shook her head. Ill make a phone call.
Lu Man called Zhou Cheng. Big Brother Zhou, I need to ask you to help me investigate something.
Go on.
I want to know who Lu Qiyuan had interacted with recently. Theres no need to investigate for long, just check the things that happened during the New Year holiday, Lu Man said.
What did he do this time? Zhou Cheng asked.
He came to my moms house, so I want to know how he knew about this ce, Lu Man said. With his personality, if hed found it out earlier, he would havee earlier, so he definitely has not known for long.
Right, so it has to be something that happened during the New Year holiday, Zhou Cheng agreed. Perhaps he interacted with someone, or it could have happened through mail or something.
Zhou Cheng did an analysis and said, I know about this now, Ill help you investigate.
Thank you, Lu Man said with a smile.
What is there to thank me for? Youre being too polite, Zhou Cheng said while also smiling, then hung up the phone.
Lu Man told Xia Qingwei, I had Big Brother Zhou go and help investigate. There should be a conclusion very soon.
He kept bothering you two like this? Wang Juhuai asked in a low voice.
Hes mainly been bothering Man Man, Xia Qingwei exined helplessly. Now that Man Man has means, he keeps wanting toe and take advantage of her.
Chapter 1013 - He Dares to Despise You?
Chapter 1013: He Dares to Despise You?
Really shameless. Wang Juhuai smiled coldly.
Lu Man looked at Wang Juhuai seriously. Uncle, if you stay with my mom, it is very possible that you will often meet such situations in the future. We can ignore Lu Qiyuan, but as long as hes still alive, he will think of ways to make trouble for us. He wants to make use of me, and I will never agree, so hell think of ways to use my mom. These things, can you deal with them?
I understand what you mean. Wang Juhuai looked at Lu Man. Dont worry, Ill protect Xiao Xia. If he dares toe, I wont let him go easily.
Wang Juhuais words were enough.
***
In the afternoon, Zhou Cheng replied, Our people hacked into Lu Qiyuansputer and found that he received an anonymous email. The email told him your house address and sent the photos of the entrance of your neighborhood. There were even photos of Madam Xia entering and leaving the housing estate area.
Lu Man was both shocked and angry.
Zhou Cheng continued, Through that email, we found the person who sent it.
Zhou Cheng was quiet.
Who is it? Do I know them? Lu Man instantly felt that something was not right.
Its Han Dongping, Zhou Cheng said in a low voice. This thing is a bit serious, we need to report it to Young Master Han.
Alright. Lu Man nodded. Thank you so much.
After exchanging a few more sentences with Zhou Cheng, she hung up the phone.
Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai both looked over.
Lu Qiyuan said in a low voice, Its Han Dongping who told Lu Qiyuan.
Han Dongping? Xia Qingwei was extremely angry. What does it have to do with him? What right does he have to do that?!
Old Mrs. Han and the others often came to find her and were not unfamiliar with her address.
If Han Dongping wanted to know about it, it was very obvious how he found out.
Because hes not satisfied with me, Lu Man said coldly. So he directly told the address to Lu Qiyuan, hoping Lu Qiyuan woulde and cause trouble.
Xia Qingwei was both angry and not able to understand. Even if you have Lu Qiyuan toe and make trouble, what else can he do? Could it be that him making trouble would cause you and Zhuoli to break up?
I also dont really understand the way hes thinking. Could it be that he wants Lu Qiyuan to make a lot of trouble and embarrass us, thinking that this would cause the two elders to change their opinion and not agree to let Zhuoli marry me? Lu Man raised an eyebrow.
But when it came to who Han Zhuoli wanted to marry, actually, no one could interfere.
Lu Man finally understood why the two elders had always despised Han Dongping for being dumb.
This sort of thought process was indeed hard for normal people to understand.
After Wang Juhuai heard that, what else did he not understand?
It was obvious that Han Dongping was not satisfied with Lu Mans family background and wanted Han Zhuoli to marry a woman with a good family background, and so, he schemed behind their backs.
Because his own marriage had been schemed against by people, causing him and Xia Qingwei to not have been together, Wang Juhuai hated things that interfered with others marriage.
He dares to despise you? Wang Juhuai instantly darkened. Why doesnt he see what kind of horrible person he is himself?!
You two wait for a while, Wang Juhuai said, then took out his phone.
Xia Qingwei and Lu Man both found it strange when they saw that Wang Juhuai was calling someone.
The phone call went through, and Xia Qingwei and Lu Man heard Wang Juhuai say, Mayor He, its me, Wang Juhuai.
Mr. Wang! Mayor He said in surprise. Hello, hello.
Its like this, before this, you invited me to participate in the Municipal Dinner. Originally, I was nning on going back to America, but my recent schedule has changed and I dont n on going back any time soon. Is there still a ce for me? Wang Juhuai asked.
There is, there is. If Mr. Wang cane, of course there will be! Mayor He said as he smiled. Originally, I had kept a space for you, thinking that you might somehow find time, but I did not think that it would really happen.
Chapter 1014 - Be Their Backer!
Chapter 1014: Be Their Backer!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thank you. Wang Juhuai smiled and said, Im grateful to you for giving me face.
Hahahaha. Being able to invite Wang Juhuai over, Mayor He was also very happy. Then see you there.
See you there, Wang Juhuai said with a smile.
After hanging up, he told Xia Qingwei and Lu Man, After I returned to the country, Mayor He invited me to participate in the Municipal Dinner next Friday night. But because I originally nned on going back after celebrating the New Year, I did not agree. Since Ive decided to stay here for the long-term, there will be time.
And it just so happens that Han Dongping would also be there at the Friday night dinner. Wang Juhuai looked at Xia Qingwei and Lu Man. You two shoulde with me.
Wang Juhuais reason for doing this was obvious. He wanted people to know, Lu Man was not someone who had a good background. She was not a pitiful thing that her own father did not want.
She still had him, Wang Juhuai!
Xia Qingwei was also not a divorcee and a single woman who had nothing.
She had him, Wang Juhuai!
He wanted everyone to know that Xia Qingwei was the woman Wang Juhuai liked, the woman he would be willing to support with all he had!
With him there, he wanted to see if Han Dongping still dared to look down on Xia Qingwei and Lu Man and say these things!
Xia Qingwei and Lu Man were both smart people and instantly understood Wang Juhuais meaning.
Lu Man felt that her two eyes were a bit wet. Wang Juhuai liked Xia Qingwei, but to Wang Juhuai, she was not an important existence.
Lu Man never thought of wanting Wang Juhuai to treat her like a daughter. It was enough that he treated Xia Qingwei well.
Being able to see her and not feeling awkward, being polite to each other, maintaining a certain amount of respect, that was enough.
She had Han Zhuoli to dote on her, and she did not need to worry about others.
Lu Man had been prepared for this for a long time.
But Wang Juhuai shocked her, and her heart was warmed.
Whether he had the heart to do it or if it was just for Xia Qingwei, the fact that he could treat Lu Man well for Xia Qingweis sake, the fact that he had such a heart for her, was already very touching.
Lu Man wanted tough. She had not managed to get fatherly love from her biological father and, instead, got it from a man with no rtions to her at all.
Wang Juhuai was really treating her well because he loved Xia Qingwei. He was treating her as a junior, or even as a family member.
Lu Man blinked to try to dispel the wetness in her eyes.
Xia Qingwei also felt her throat ache and her lower jaw tremble a bit.
Lu Man breathed in and said, Uncle Wang, its enough that you would bring my mom there. Its not appropriate for me to go.
You treating my mom well, you wanting to tell them that you two are together now, that, for my mom, is a good thing. But if I go, itll be inappropriate. Who am I? You havent be my stepdad yet. Just you dragging us mother and daughter along will cause people to talk. Theyll be talking about me and my mom behind our backs.
Theyd be saying that they, the mother and daughter pair, had managed to hold on to Wang Juhuai with much difficulty. Xia Qingwei had yet to marry Wang Juhuai yet was hurrying to bring her daughter out as well.
Lu Man was totally able to guess what these people would say about her.
If Han Zhuoli was there, her going with Han Zhuoli would be another thing.
But with Wang Juhuai alone, it was not suitable.
Wang Juhuai was about to say it wont be but stopped.
He realized that what Lu Man said was right. There was really that possibility.
Xia Qingwei also nodded. However, Ive never participated in this sort of event. Its better for me not to go.
How can you not? Wang Juhuai said. Im doing this to let people know that you are the future Mrs. Wang. The concerns Lu Man has and the reason she is not going is very logical, but you are the main character. How can you not go? Even if its just for Lu Mans sake, you must go.
Chapter 1015 - A Little Later, a Few More Regrets
Chapter 1015: A Little Later, a Few More Regrets
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei was a bit stunned. When did she be the main character?
But one of Wang Juhuais sentences hit Xia Qingweis heart directly.
Even if it was just for Lu Mans sake, she also needed to go.
Xia Qingwei was not someone who liked being in the limelight. She was used to being low-key, but for Lu Man, this time, she decided that no matter what, she could not appear weak.
Xia Qingwei nodded her head heavily. Alright, then, Ill follow you there.
However, what was with the future Mrs. Wang?
1Its a dinner on Friday night, right? Lu Man asked.
Yes. Wang Juhuai nodded.
Mom, you dont have any suitable clothes, right? Lu Man said.
Xia Qingwei noticed only then that she really didnt seem to have any.
Shed never had the chance to participate in this sort of events, and naturally, shed had no asion to need such clothes.
Lets go, Ill bring you to shop and find a suitable dress for you, Lu Man said.
Alright. Xia Qingwei agreed very readily.
Going with Wang Juhuai to participate in a g dinner, she could not embarrass Wang Juhuai, and she needed to make Lu Man look good as well.
So she very readily agreed.
She changed her clothes, took her bag, and came out.
Ill go with you two. Wang Juhuai had also changed his clothes and was excited to go.
Xia Qingweiughed. Us two girls shopping will be very troublesome. What will you do even if you follow us?
Im going to be in charge of swiping my card, Wang Juhuai said. Furthermore, I want to go shopping with you.
1... Lu Man said helplessly, Then arent I going to be the third wheel?
No, no, Wang Juhuai hurriedly said. Im in charge only of using my card to pay. What is currently fashionable for women right now, I have no idea, so what Xiao Xia looks good wearing, you have to be in charge of judging.
And so, the three of them went out together to buy clothes.
Wang Juhuai parked the car, and Lu Man brought Xia Qingwei to the boutique to look around.
Wang Juhuai very understandingly followed behind, leaving space for Lu Man and Xia Qingwei.
Seeing how Lu Man was holding on to Xia Qingweis arm and chatting with her, he was following behind like a little assistant.
Yet he was still smiling. He was very happy with this and was not feeling like anything was wrong at all.
Xia Qingwei smiled at Lu Man, patted the back of her hand, and eximed, I havent shopped with you in so long.
In the future, if there is a chance, then Ill leave it to Uncle Wang, Lu Man said, teasing.
Xia Qingwei red at her, embarrassed. You even dare to tease your mom!
Im not teasing, Im serious. Mom, Uncle Wang is really not bad, Lu Man said in a low voice. I did not think that hed treat me well because he loves you. He is taking every chance to be with you, evening with you for shopping.
How could he not like you? If he treats you badly, I wont agree to being with him! Xia Qingwei said in a low voice.
Yes, yes, I know. But in fact, I have always been mentally prepared as long as he is good to you. To demand that he be kind to me as well is too much. After all, people have their own selfishness. Lu Manughed and said, But Uncle Wang can do this. I am really surprised and moved. This shows that he really loves you. Otherwise, why doesnt he mind me at all?
Xia Qingwei also smiled happily. Yes. Thats why I dont regret my decision.
Mom, you need to keep a hold on a good man. Youve already missed each other for over 20 years, dont dy it any longer. If youre a bitter, therell be more regret, Lu Man said in a low voice.
Xia Qingwei was moved by her words and could not help but turn back to look at Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai did not look impatient at all and was still looking at her with deep emotions even when she was not looking.
Chapter 1016 - Going to Get a Marriage Certificate
Chapter 1016: Going to Get a Marriage Certificate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because of that, when Xia Qingwei turned her head back, Wang Juhuais expression was not able to change in time and it was seen by Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei was stunned, his gaze strongly hitting her heart.
Wang Juhuai smiled warmly at her, and Xia Qingwei suddenly stopped.
Lu Man let go of Xia Qingweis arm at a suitable time and stood by the side.
Wang Juhuai walked over, finding it strange. What is it?
Juhuai, Xia Qingwei called.
Wang Juhuai heard that her voice was trembling a bit and instantly frowned. What is it?
Xia Qingwei shook her head and said, The me right now, are you still willing to marry?
Wang Juhuai was stunned and stood there, his whole body in a daze, his face with a dumb look, as if it had been turned to stone.
Lu Man looked up, unable to bear watching anymore.
Shed seen how Wang Juhuais reaction time was normally quite fast. Why did he be dumb at this sort of important time?
But Lu Man was also a bit shocked. She did not think that Xia Qingwei would be so direct.
She had just convinced her a bit, and Xia Qingwei had turned around to propose marriage.
Xia Qingwei pressed her lips together, knowing that Wang Juhuai was stunned but pretending to be angry. Since you arent willing, then let it be.
No, no, no! Wang Juhuai finally reacted and hurriedly grabbed Xia Qingwei. I... I was shocked, I... Im too happy!
Wang Juhuai was extremely happy. I did not think that you would suddenly... you know that I want to marry you, even in my dreams. Ive thought about it for over 20 years, and I am now with you after so much difficulty. My biggest wish is to marry you, Wang Juhuai said, his eyes all red.
I did not think that you would suddenly agree. Although I kept saying that you are my future Mrs. Wang, I knew that you have concerns in your heart, so I thought I would still need to wait. Wang Juhuais eyes were painful, and his throat was constricting.
Xia Qingwei looked at him. He really wanted to marry her a lot.
Even though he could marry whatever kind of woman, he wanted to marry a woman who was already quite old.
This man was really quite dumb.
Its Man Man who reminded me and told me, weve missed over 20 years already. I dont want to dy it anymore. If its a bitter, there could be more things I miss. Before this, I was too close-minded. We did not get together very easily. I do not want to have any regrets, I do not want to miss you again. Nobody knows what will happen in the future. I dont want to miss it again because of some ident in the future. We dont have a third 20 years to wait, Xia Qingwei said with a smile as tears were rolling in her eyes.
But a proposal... this sort of thing, it should be me who does it. Wang Juhuais eyes were red as heughed.
Xia Qingwei rolled her eyes at him. Dont you do one every day?
Wang Juhuai: ...
When he thought about it, that was right.
His quota for today was already used up. If Xia Qingwei wanted him to propose, he had to wait for tomorrow.
So today, Xia Qingwei decided to do it herself.
Wang Juhuai could not help but be excited. He hugged Xia Qingwei, buried his face in her shoulder, and took a deep breath. Im really very happy.
He was so happy, his voice was trembling. Lets... lets go get our marriage certificate now! Its the seventh day of the New Year, they should be working already.
Lu Man: ...
Wang Juhuai was someone whod stayed in America for a long time, but he sure was very aware of when the Civil Affairs Bureau was open.
1Xia Qingwei blinked and asked, Are we not buying clothes anymore?
Chapter 1017 - You Are Too Shameless!
Chapter 1017: You Are Too Shameless!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man thought in her heart that her mom was really great, being able to remember to buy clothes at this sort of moment.
Wait until we are done with getting the certificate before wee and buy clothes, Wang Juhuai said. Anyway, its still early.
Xia Qingwei thought that that was true.
***
On the other side, Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang had left helplessly.
On the way back, Xia Qingyang said, Right, the Municipal Dinner on Friday night, I dont have suitable clothes to wear. Lets go to a boutique now and find a suitable dress to buy.
Lu Qiyuan said impatiently, Why do you only know how to buy things? Your clothes at home have already taken up a whole room. You cant even wear all of them even if you wear one each day, and youre still buying!
Those are alreadyst season, Xia Qingyang said. The Municipal Dinner on Friday is a big event. A lot of rich people and officials are bringing their wives, so I cant wear old clothes to embarrass you. At this sort of event, its always you men grouping together to discuss work-rted things. We women are grouped together and have nothing else to talk about except jewelry, clothes, fashion trends, that sort of thing. Their eyes are sharp, they can tell how much my clothes and jewelry are worth with one look.
Xia Qingyang pressed her lips together. If theyre cheap, the one wholl be embarrassed is you. They will talk behind our backs. Is our family so poor now to not even have new clothes?
Lu Qiyuan felt more and more annoyed as he listened, and he was about to step on the gas to increase the speed when Xia Qingyang suddenly screamed sharply.
Why are you so startled?! Im driving! Lu Qiyuan was extremely angry.
Xia Qingyang pointed outside the car window. Look at the roadside, isnt that Xia Qingwei? Shes hugging another man!
When Lu Qiyuan heard that, he instantly turned his head and looked.
As expected, it was Xia Qingwei, standing by the roadside and hugging a foreign man.
And Lu Man was actually smiling as she watched them, not stopping them at all!
Really a shameless mother and daughter pair!
2Xia Qingwei was already so old. To actually hug a man in public, so shameless! Did she think she was still young?
If they were young and hugging together, that was just what love was like. It would feel good looking at them.
When theyre already so old, it would only be disgusting to peoples eyes!
Lu Qiyuan stopped the car by the side of the road, got down from the car, and rushed over towards Xia Qingwei. Xia Qingwei! You are too shameless!
Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai were both shocked.
Wang Juhuais reaction was faster. He hurriedly protected Xia Qingwei behind his back, and in the mess, he remembered to pull Lu Man over and protect her behind his back as well.
Just that action of his warmed Lu Mans heart totally.
Lu Man hurriedly reminded him in a small voice, Hes Lu Qiyuan, my moms ex-husband.
As for Dad or whatever, Lu Man was toozy to say it.
If she said it, it would cause Wang Juhuai to feel awkward. That was no good.
Lu Qiyuan was actually not far from them, and upon hearing Lu Mans words, he pointed at Lu Man and scolded, Im your dad! Can you simply call my name? Youre actually helping your mom to seduce other men!
Thinking about how Lu Man was standing by the side just now and was smiling happily, Lu Qiyuan was extremely angry.
Wang Juhuai looked at how Lu Qiyuan looked like he wanted to hit people as soon as he came near and directly grabbed Lu Qiyuans wrist, throwing him harshly away.
Just looking at Lu Qiyuans attitude towards Xia Qingwei and Lu Man, it was obvious what kind of days Xia Qingwei and Lu Man had lived with the Lu Family in the past.
Wang Juhuais heart ached, and he was extremely angry as he looked at Lu Qiyuan.
Crazy! Wang Juhuai really wanted to hit his face!
It was rare that they were so happy today, and Xia Qingwei had agreed to marry him with much difficulty. The atmosphere was so good, but Lu Qiyuan just had to make trouble at this time.
Chapter 1018 - I’ll Beat Him to Death
Chapter 1018: Ill Beat Him to Death
1
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Youve already divorced her for over ten years, dont act like Xiao Xia did something to let you down, Wang Juhuai said angrily, pointing at Lu Qiyuan. You found a mistress at that time and ditched Xiao Xia because of such a woman, not caring about how she was doing for over ten years and even abusing Lu Man. How can you now have the face to scold Xiao Xia?!
The streets were very bustling, and there were quite a lot of people.
They had originally thought that Xia Qingwei was having an affair even though she was already at that age.
Yet who would have known that it was a horrible man being strange, even having the face to me his ex-wife who had been divorced from him for more than ten years!
Even for ordinary couples, when they divorce, both have the right to marry again. What more when hes the one who had an affair first and even abused the daughter his ex-wife left?
This sort of *sshole dared toe and me his ex-wife on the streets?
What a joke!
Trash! Wang Juhuai scolded.
Things concerning us husband and wife, what do they have to do with you?! Lu Qiyuan said, extending his neck stiffly.
Wang Juhuai noticed that Lu Man wanted to argue back. He hurriedly stopped her and told Lu Qiyuan himself, Youve been divorced for over ten years already!
No matter what, Lu Man was still Lu Qiyuans daughter.
If she was disrespectful to her father in public, Lu Man would be scolded by people.
Get out of the way! Wang Juhuai ced his arm around Xia Qingweis shoulders, protecting her in his embrace while protecting Lu Man behind him.
In shock, Lu Man looked at Wang Juhuais back that was not considered wide. Her whole heart was moved.
It was the first time she was being protected by someone who was like a dad.
This person, Xia Qingwei did not like wrongly.
Who are you to cut into this?! Lu Qiyuan came over, wanting to pull on Lu Man.
He could see that Wang Juhuai was very protective of Xia Qingwei, but Lu Man was his daughter. Even if Wang Juhuai liked Xia Qingwei, he would not treat the child Xia Qingwei had with another person as his own, right?
So, he decided to start from Lu Man.
Who knew that just as he had just moved, Wang Juhuai would directly throw a punch at Lu Qiyuans face?
There was a loud knocking sound, and the fist hit Lu Qiyuans cheekbones. Lu Man felt pain just hearing it.
Lu Qiyuan fell on the floor, stunned in disbelief for a second, then hurriedly climbed up to return the favor.
Wang Juhuai smiled coldly. Ive wanted to punch you a long time ago!
The woman he treasured so much was hurt by Lu Qiyuan and treated badly.
The woman he wished he could dote on, Lu Qiyuan did not know how to treasure.
One should not be fooled by how Wang Juhuai was a musician and was doing art. Despite looking very weak, he was much stronger than Lu Qiyuan.
Lu Qiyuan seemed quite great, but actually, he just looked strong on the outside.
Wang Juhuai rushed up and started to beat up Lu Qiyuan.
*sshole! Who asked you to bully Xiao Xia?! Son of a b*tch!
How could you dare to bully her so much?!
Youre not even worthy of her! Youre worthy of a horrible woman like Xia Qingyang!
1Xia Qingyang was so angry at the side, her face turned ugly.
Wang Juhuai was the man she liked when she was young. Being verbally attacked by a man she once liked, a man she still had a bit of feelings for, how could she stand it?
But Wang Juhuai had never actually been trained before, and he was hit back twice by Lu Qiyuan.
Juhuai! Juhuai, stop fighting! Xia Qingwei went up to pull him away but did not know where she should start from, scared that he would lose out to Lu Qiyuan because Wang Juhuai was worried she would get hurt when she interfered.
Stop! Stop fighting! At that moment, the police hurried over and pulled the two apart.
Xia Qingwei hurriedly came to stop Wang Juhuai, not letting him rush forward anymore.
What are you stopping me for? That *sshole, Ill beat him to death! Wang Juhuai said angrily.
Chapter 1019 - Blow on It More?
Chapter 1019: Blow on It More?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei sighed and said, What if your two hands are hurt because of the fight? Hitting this kind of horrible man and ending up hurting your hand, its not very worth it.
1Lu Qiyuan originally was hit by Wang Juhuai until his whole face was grimacing. Hearing what Xia Qingwei said, he instantly felt the wound on his face be even more painful.
Wang Juhuai was happy and took the chance to say, Now that youve mentioned it, my hand is a bit painful.
He looked at Xia Qingwei. Help me rub it a bit.
Xia Qingwei could not help but take a look around in embarrassment. Seeing that Lu Man was looking somewhere else, she knew it was obvious she was giving them the chance to do it.
Xia Qingwei held Wang Juhuais hand.
The joints of his hands were red, and there were a few wounds. When he said it was painful, he was not lying.
Blow on it more? Wang Juhuai said.
... Xia Qingwei said in a small voice, We are in public.
What are you scared of? Its just blowing, Wang Juhuai said.
Xia Qingwei did not know what to do with him. His act of protecting her and Lu Man just now made her feel very moved.
Xia Qingwei felt that she would probably find it hard to reject Wang Juhuais requests in the future.
So she held his hand and blew lightly at his injury.
Lu Qiyuan looked at Xia Qingweis gentle actions, the heartache showing clearly on her face.
He did not know why, but Lu Qiyuans heart felt ufortable. He felt that it was more and more annoying to his eyes the more he looked at it.
In the past, very long ago, Xia Qingwei also treated him that gently, but now, she was treating another man like that.
Actually, from the start, he already knew that Xia Qingweis heart had someone else in it.
But he did not mind. He thought that such a good woman was worth him cherishing her.
As long as he worked hard, she would treat him well whole-heartedly.
But he realized, it was easy to think of that but hard to do it.
He was often very suspicious, feeling that Xia Qingwei could not forget the man in her heart.
He did not know who that man was. Later on, he heard in bits and pieces Xia Qingyang talk about Xia Qingwei and that man. Although he did not know the identity of that man, he was very jealous of him.
He kept suspecting that Xia Qingwei was still remembering that man in her heart and not loving him whole-heartedly.
He kept suspecting that Xia Qingwei actually did not love him at all and was only doing her duty as a wife. Even though she never cheated on him...
Even though she treated him really well, giving up a lot, for him, for the family, for his career...
He was still not satisfied. He just felt that Xia Qingwei did not love him.
Furthermore, there was Xia Qingyang, who would speak of some things between Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai in the past, and Xia Qingyangs brainwashing of Lu Qiyuan started from that time.
Every time Lu Qiyuan looked at Xia Qingwei, he remembered how much she had loved a man before.
After he married Xia Qingwei, Xia Qingwei was always good-tempered, doing all kinds of things withoutining. No matter how hard it was, she neverined.
When the finances in the family was not good, even though she suffered, she took it with a smile.
Like she treated everything mildly.
The more he saw that, the more Lu Qiyuan felt that Xia Qingwei did not love him.
Because of that, he slowly moved towards Xia Qingyang, who treated him like the only one.
He wanted a woman who loved him with her whole heart, who had no other man in her heart.
What he wanted, Xia Qingyang could give.
As to after the divorce, the Lu Man that Xia Qingwei loved deeply, he did not like either.
Xia Qingwei loved her first love, loved her daughter, but did not love him.
What right did Xia Qingwei have to love Lu Man but not him?
Because of that, the more Xia Qingwei cared for Lu Man, the worse he treated Lu Man.
1
Chapter 1020 - Are You Leaving or Not?
Chapter 1020: Are You Leaving or Not?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But now, Xia Qingweis expression was gentle as she helped to blow air on Wang Juhuais wound, and it pierced Lu Qiyuans heart.
Once, when he returned home after a tiring day, Xia Qingwei also treated him like that.
She was even more gentle, more caring, helping him do everything he needed.
Butter on, he could not enjoy it anymore.
Now, though, he actually saw Xia Qingwei treating another man like that.
Lu Qiyuan lost it, and he suddenly told Wang Juhuai, Do you know she has always liked a man?
Xia Qingwei paused, and Wang Juhuai looked towards Lu Qiyuan.
Lu Qiyuan smiled coldly, full of malice. She cant forget that man until now. Even if she is with you, she wont like you whole-heartedly. Her heart beats for another person. Dont you feel ufortable about that?
Wang Juhuai was stunned, and so was Xia Qingwei.
She did not know that Lu Qiyuan knew about that.
After marrying Lu Qiyuan, shed sealed Wang Juhuai away in her heart.
Wang Juhuai was the regret shed had her whole life, a thorn in her heart, and it could not be removed.
Who didnt have a first love that they could not forget?
But since she was married to Lu Qiyuan, she treated him well whole-heartedly. Otherwise, it would have been unfair to him.
She was confident she had never let him down.
Xia Qingwei looked at Xia Qingyang and understood in her heart.
It was probably that Xia Qingyang had used this method to slowly seduce Lu Qiyuan, right?
The light in Wang Juhuais eyes was shing and moving. How could he be bothered with caring about Lu Qiyuan?
He could not control the excitement in his heart and looked towards Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingweis face turned red in embarrassment. Are you going or not?
Remembering the official things they wanted to do, Wang Juhuai hurriedly nodded. Of course were going! Lets go!
Lu Qiyuan found it strange. Was this person dumb?
He had already said all that just now, but he did not mind at all.
Only Xia Qingyang at the side was very clear and could not help but yell in her heart, The f*ck, this is Xia Qingweis first love, the man she was always unable to forget!
If you tell that to him, wouldnt he be extremely happy?!
Wang Juhuai was about to go when the police said, You are all not allowed to leave. After making a mess of the public order, you need to follow us back to the police station.
They did not think that just as they were about to get their marriage certificate, such a thing would happen.
Wang Juhuai originally swore that Lu Qiyuan was his enemy and felt irreconcble hatred for him.
When they reached the police station, they realized that they were going to the city bureau.
The area they had been fighting at just now just happened to be in this area.
Lu Qiyuan, Xia Qingwei, and Wang Juhuai had been separated into two cars just now.
When they met again after getting down from the car, Lu Qiyuan pointed at Lu Man. Lu Man, let me ask you, you dealing with The Performer, is it that you cannot stand the Lu Corporation doing well?!
Lu Man raised an eyebrow. The Performers viewership ratings not being good, why does it matter to you? At the start, when I dealt with The Performer, the Lu Corporation was not the main sponsor of The Performer. The main sponsor at that time seemed to be Wei Feng, right?
Lu Man smiled. When the Lu Corporation became the main sponsor, I no longer treated The Performer as something important. Why would I waste time and thoughts to deal with them? The Performers viewership ratings being horrible, causing the Lu Corporation to have to pay the cost of the investment, thats rted to The Performer not having good viewership ratings. Dont me everything on me.
Xia Qingyang instantly said, If you hadnt invited Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng to snatch viewership ratings, how could The Performers viewership ratings have be so bad? Even though you knew Qi Qi is also in the first episode, you refused to let her do well!
What a joke. Lu Manughed coldly. Naturally, I need to work hard for my own career. Could it be that to let Lu Qi be outstanding, I mustnt use whatever ability I have?
Chapter 1021 - You Were Being Tricked by Her All Along
Chapter 1021: You Were Being Tricked by Her All Along
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right! Xia Qingyang said. You should be like that! What right do you have to exceed Lu Qi? Furthermore, she is your younger sister. Thats what you should be doing!
Bullsh*t! Xia Qingwei did not think that Xia Qingyang would actually say that in front of her.
It could be seen how badly Lu Man had been bullied before.
Lu Qi doesnt have any ability, but she still wants to be famous is counting on Lu Mans help? What sort of thing is that?! Xia Qingwei said coldly. Xia Qingyang, do you feel that your whole life is notparable to mine? Is that why youll be very happy if you see that my daughter is not doing as well as your daughter? But let me tell you, this whole lifetime, you never been as good as me, and your daughter has never been as good as my daughter. In this lifetime, she will never be as good as my daughter!
Xia Qingwei was normally very gentle. When she said that suddenly, even the police were shocked.
What Xia Qingyang hated the most was Xia Qingwei saying that she could never bepared to her.
She herself could not bepared to Xia Qingwei, and neither could her daughter to Lu Man.
Xia Qingyang suddenly asked Wang Juhuai, Did you know about this side of her? Normally, she pretends to be gentle and someone who doesnt want to fight, but now, she identally showed her true colors, didnt she?!
Xia Qingyang gloatingly smiled and told Wang Juhuai, Her expression and words, do you still like them? You finally know now that youve always been tricked by her!
I like it, Wang Juhuai said, not hesitating at all. Whatever shes like, I like it. Furthermore, shes only like that to b*tches like you. What she said about you is not wrong. How am I being tricked? She did not trick me.
Xia Qingyang was extremely angry.
Wang Juhuai actually called her a b*tch!
1Furthermore, was there something wrong with Wang Juhuai?!
Xia Qingwei already behaved like that, but he actually felt that what Xia Qingwei did was great. Was he dumb?
Xia Qingyang suddenly said, Lu Man, is it possible that you purposely tricked Lu Qi and caused the Lu Corporation to invest in The Performer?
Oh, so now that you made a loss, you want to me it on me? Lu Man mocked. Im just saying, you lost only 40 million yuan, yet youre acting like youre going into bankruptcy. You arent embarrassed saying that you invested in The Performer, but I feel embarrassed listening to it. If you have the ability to, go and say it in front of Ge Guangzhen, see if Ge Guangzhen would agree that youve invested in The Performer. Its just 40 million yuan, and you want to say youve invested in his show? Dont you know that Xing Ke Station helped to add in a lot of money after? The Lu Corporation being the main sponsor is a joke. Only you feel that you are good, Lu Man said as she smiled coldly.
You! After Lu Qiyuan was mocked by Lu Man, he felt very embarrassed.
Lu Man was evenughing at him mockingly now and looking down on him!
Just as he was about to explode, they heard a voice say, Lu Man?
Lu Man turned around and saw Gu Nian walk over.
Gu Nuan was Chu Zhaoyangs wife.
1Before this, she was a member of the criminal investigation team. After that, she resigned and became a member of the thorny intelligence department.
Although she was no longer a police officer, she would oftene back to see her old colleagues.
And the police station did work together with the thorny intelligence department and would often meet up to work together.
The police officers whod brought in Lu Man and the rest recognized Gu Nian, and they all stopped.
Gu Nian greeted everyone, and then came in front of Lu Man. You guys are here because of...?
Xia Qingwei exined in a soft voice, I had a fight with my ex-husband.
Gu Nian understood. You are Lu Mans mother, right? Hello, Auntie, Im Gu Nian, Chu Zhaoyangs wife.
Hello. Xia Qingwei was surprised, not expecting that there would be such a rtion.
Gu Nian looked at Lu Qiyuan before her and said, Dont worry, Ill ask my colleagues to let you go.
Chapter 1022 - Being Made Dumb Because of His Foolishness
Chapter 1022: Being Made Dumb Because of His Foolishness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thank you so much, Xia Qingwei said with a smile.
Actually, its not even something big. It was just an ordinary fight.
So, after having them sign, they first let Lu Man and the rest leave.
As for Lu Qiyuan, he was kept behind.
They can all leave, but why cant I leave? Lu Qiyuan questioned. Are you doing illegal dealings?
The police officer frowned and said, You have a prior case.
Lu Qiyuan remembered just then that before this, he and Xia Qingyang had gone to Xia Qingweis previous home to make Lu Man unable to join the Greedy Wolf Operation team to film. He had locked the two in the house and refused to let them leave.
Because of this illegal imprisonment, the police had arrested him.
With his prior criminal history, their situation now became more serious.
His fight on the streets just now was not something very serious, but he should not hope that he can leave as easily as Wang Juhuai did.
Gu Nian was waiting at the doorway for Lu Man and the rest.
Seeing theme out, Gu Nian felt more at ease.
Thank you so much for this, Lu Man said. If not for your help, I dont know how long wed have needed to stay here.
Its nothing much, Gu Nian said with a smile. This is?
Im Wang Juhuai, Lu Mans mothers fiance. If we had not needed toe to the police station, we would have gone on to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate as nned, Wang Juhuai automatically said.
Xia Qingwei: ...
This Wang Juhuai was really...
Was he scared that people would not recognize their status?
Gu Nian was confused by Wang Juhuais words, but she finally heard the main point, and her face was full of happiness as she congratted them, So you are Mr. Wang. Congrattions, Uncle, Auntie. This is really a great thing.
Gu Nian saw that Lu Man was also very happy. It seemed like she got along quite well with Wang Juhuai.
Anyway, even if they got along only in an ordinary way, there was still Han Zhuoli.
Xia Qingwei could finally find her own happiness.
Gu Nian was truly happy for her.
Hahahaha! Wang Juhuai was extremely happy. Ill treat you to wedding candy after!
Xia Qingwei was about to be made dumb because of his foolishness.
Alright, Ill wait for it, Gu Nian said as she smiled. If you dont give it to me earlier, Ill have to visit you to ask for it.
Youre wee to. Wang Juhuai totally looked like a good host.
They were about to be married, and he was very happy.
You guys still have things to do, so I wont disturb you anymore. It just so happens that I needed to go to the Criminal Squad next door. After that, Gu Nian said goodbye to Lu Man and the rest.
Lu Man and the other two then headed to the Civil Affairs Bureau.
And on Lu Qiyuans side, when the police finally released him, Lu Man and the rest had already reached the Civil Affairs Bureau for a long time.
***
In the afternoon, Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei finally received their warm and new, just-out-of-the-oven marriage certificate.
Even as he received the marriage certificate, Wang Juhuai kept feeling that it was unreal and kept confirming if he and Xia Qingwei had really gotten their marriage certificates.
From getting their marriage certificate to walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Wang Juhuai kept looking at his marriage certificate and smiling dumbly.
Lu Man said in her heart, Mom herself is right there, but you arent looking at her and keep smiling dumbly at the marriage photo. Isnt that dumb?
1As he smiled and smiled, the corners of Wang Juhuais eyes turned red.
He finally... finally married Xia Qingwei!
Wang Juhuai turned his head to look at Xia Qingwei, then wiped his face. Its been more than 20 years, and I finally married you.
It was a promise that had beente for more than 20 years. He had once promised her he would marry her.
Although he arrived veryte, in the end, he managed to do it.
Xia Qingweis nose wrinkled, and she could not control her tears from flowing out.
She could not help but nod. I... Im your wife...
When she saw that scene from that time so many years ago, she had stopped wishing she could marry him.
Chapter 1023 - Biological Daughter
Chapter 1023: Biological Daughter
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios
After marrying Lu Qiyuan, she had thought that this whole lifetime, she would not have any more interactions with him.
She did not think... she did not think that she would actually get the chance to marry him.
Lu Man looked at Xia Qingwei crying, and she could not help but also cry.
It was not just because Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai were finally together.
She thought about how, in her past life, Xia Qingwei had died very early.
And Lu Man, until death, did not know that Xia Qingwei had had a lover she was deeply in love with.
In their past life, they did not even get the chance to meet again.
She did not know if, in her past life, Wang Juhuai knew that Xia Qingwei had passed away very early on or not.
The two of them had really missed each other in their past life, separating when they were young, and really did not have any chance to be together, not even meeting until death.
It was all because of her, because of her foolishness in her past life. She was not only harming herself but also Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai.
The good thing was that in this life, the two of them were finally together.
Lu Man could not help but miss Han Zhuoli a bit.
Seeing Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai together, she also missed Han Zhuoli.
After sending Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei back home, Lu Man returned to the vi.
No matter how much Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai tried to get her to stay, she did not do so.
No matter what, its your marriage day today, and tonight is your marriage night. Im not that ignorant. Today is such an important day, and I dont want to be your third wheel, Lu Man said as she smiled.
This child! Xia Qingwei was so angry that sheughed. She really did not know what to do with Lu Man.
Wang Juhuai was very grateful to Lu Man.
If it were not for her convincing, Xia Qingwei would not have thought it through so quickly.
And throughout the whole thing, Lu Man did not oppose to Xia Qingwei and him being together; she tried to get them together every chance she could.
She really hoped that Xia Qingwei would be happy. It was fine even if he didnt treat Lu Man extremely well as long as Xia Qingwei was happy.
But the more she was like this, the more Wang Juhuais heart ached for Lu Man.
Furthermore, Lu Man was Xia Qingweis daughter, someone Xia Qingwei loved. How could he be unhappy with her?
As long as it was someone Xia Qingwei loved, he naturally would also love them whole-heartedly.
Because of her, Xia Qingwei had thought it through and agreed to marry him.
Wang Juhuai promised to treat Lu Man like his biological daughter.
1Anyway, he had no child, and Lu Man was so good.
So what if she was Lu Qiyuans child?
Lu Qiyuan did not treat Lu Man like a daughter.
Since Lu Qiyuan did not want to be her father, then he could.
He just needed to treat Lu Man as Xia Qingweis daughterjust Xia Qingweis daughter, with no rtion to Lu Qiyuan.
Thinking about what Lu Man had said, that tonight was their marriage night, Wang Juhuai could not help but feel excited.
Lu Man waved at them and sat in the car. Xiao Guo sent her home.
Lu Man wanted to tell Han Zhuoli about this development as quickly as possible.
The good thing was that Han Zhuolis business trip this time was also in Asia, so the time difference was not big.
Lu Man returned home, changed her clothes, and cleaned up. Her whole self was rxed andfortable as she video-called Han Zhuoli.
Not long after, Han Zhuoli picked up.
Are you busy now? Lu Man asked with a smile.
Yeah... Han Zhuoli took a deep sigh and switched on his back camera to let her see the documents all over the table.
Aiya, so busy. I wont bother you, then, Lu Man hurriedly said in shock.
Wait! Han Zhuoli hurriedly stopped her. You arent allowed to hang up!
Lu Man stopped, and Han Zhuoli said, I just wanted to let you see. If someone else had looked for me at this time, I would say that Im busy, but since its you who looked for me, of course Im not busy.
I dont want to disturb your work. If you finish your work earlier, you can rest earlier, Lu Man said.
Chapter 1024 - Can’t Manage to Contact Him
Chapter 1024: Cant Manage to Contact Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This man... even at home, he would always work until it was veryte.
And now, he was out on a business trip and brought his work to the hotel.
The truth was that he really did not have much personal rest time.
If I dont speak to you for a bit, I wont have the heart to work, Han Zhuoli said, smiling gently.
His low voice came out of the phone, and when Lu Man heard it, she missed him more.
The voice in the phone was still a bitcking in realness, and it could not bepared to him in person.
I dont have anything else to tell you except that my mom and Uncle Wang had gotten their marriage certificate, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli almost fell off the sofa.
1He felt worried instantly.
Wang Juhuai had only juste back and he had already gone to get a marriage certificate with Xia Qingwei. He was really fast!
But look at him and Lu Manthey had yet to get their marriage certificate!
Lu Man could see what he was thinking and could feel his anxiousness through the screen.
Its almost our turn soon, just two days from now, Lu Man said as she smiled. I can see you then, and we can also get our marriage certificate too.
If Id known earlier, I would not have listened to Old Mrs. Han, insisting on waiting for the ninth day of the New Year, Han Zhuoli said anxiously. The two of us could have gotten a marriage certificate a long time ago.
I was only telling you about my mom and Uncle Wangs situation, and look how anxious it made you. Lu Manughed.
Han Zhuoli thought in his heart, of course he would be anxious.
Marrying a wife was not easy.
Have you missed me? Han Zhuoli asked her.
If I hadnt missed you, would I be so anxious to tell you this situation as soon as I found out? Lu Man pouted. Even if Im missing you right now, you wonte back anyway.
Ill try my best toe back earlier. Han Zhuoli frowned. No, Ill go back tomorrow night.
... Lu Man persuaded him, Im happy that you wille back earlier, but let me say it now, you cant rush so much that you dont sleep much at night to work just so you cane back early.
Alright. Han Zhuoli nodded. Actually, the ninth day of the New Year was just a date I roughly estimated. This time, things have been going quite well and I should finish by tomorrow. You dont need to be worried.
With Han Zhuolis promise, Lu Man felt more at ease.
The two of them chatted for a while more, neither wanting to hang up.
It was Lu Man who did not want to disturb Han Zhuolis work, and in the end, she could only hang up reluctantly.
***
Since Han Zhuoli said he woulde back, Lu Man began to do a countdown.
She was not even able to sleep when shey on the bed.
She had finally reached the next day. By right, Han Zhuoli should being back today.
After all, Han Zhuoli had said from the get-go that he would being back on the ninth day, and when he said he woulde home earlier yesterday night, it could only be brought forward to today.
However, even after shed been waiting from the morning to the afternoon, then to nighttime, she did not see Han Zhuolie back.
Lu Man gave him a call, but he did not pick up.
Lu Man could not help but feel a bit worried, not knowing if something had happened to Han Zhuoli outside.
Because no matter how busy Han Zhuoli was, he would definitely pick up her phone call.
When he could not pick up, he was probably on the ne.
Lu Man thought about it. Perhaps Han Zhuoli was on the ne.
But when she called again after a long while, he still did not pick up.
At 11 at night, Auntie He persuaded, Man Man, dont worry, Sir is definitely fine.
Auntie Heforted her, It must be that hes busy with something right now and it is inconvenient for him to pick up the phone. Its already sote, you should rest earlier.
But Lu Man was notforted at all. She kept feeling like Han Zhuoli not picking up her phone call was something that was very out of the ordinary.
Lu Man asked Auntie He again, Did Zhuoli tell you what time hell be back today?
Chapter 1025 - Surprise and Scare
Chapter 1025: Surprise and Scare
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Auntie He shook her head.
Lu Man then asked Butler Xiao Wang, and Butler Xiao Wang smiled and said, Even if Sir wants to tell someone, he would definitely tell you first. Why would he tell us and not you?
Lu Man thought about it and agreed. She was worrying too much.
When Lu Man returned to the room, she was really so worried she could not sleep. In the middle of the night, she was flipping about on the bed.
She did not know what time it was. Outside the window, it was all dark.
She seemed to hear some sound in the house. It seemed like the opening of the door and sounds of light footsteps.
Because she was not asleep and kept thinking of Han Zhuoli, she noticed those sounds.
Lu Man felt around for her phone at the head of the bed; it was already 3:10.
Lu Man suspected that it was because she was too worried about Han Zhuoli and became very suspicious.
But she still stood up to take a look. Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He were at home, so she was brave and was not very scared.
She was worried that if it were a robber, they would be shocked by the sound of her footsteps. Lu Man did not even dare to wear slippers and went out barefooted.
Lightly going downstairs, she just happened to see a tall and lean person walk towards the staircase.
Seeing her, that figure was stunned and stopped on the spot.
Lu Man rushed up without thinking. Zhuoli!
Han Zhuoli broke out in a cold sweat, shocked by her.
It was totally dark. There was no light in the house at all, and she could not see anything below her feet. For her to actually rush over like that even though she was still on the stairs...
What if she missed a step?!
Han Zhuoli hurried up. After rushing up the stairs in a few steps, he hugged her before Lu Man started jumping.
His palm hit her butt strongly. Its the middle of the night. I just came homedo you want to scare me to death?!
Its so dark. You cant even see where you are stepping and you dare to rush over? You are still on the staircase! This cannot bepared to the daytime, so itll be easy for you to fall and get hurt! Han Zhuoli angrily used all of his force to hug her in his embrace and rub her head. He did not think about how he had, with much difficulty, rushed back early and how she had given him such a big gift, a gift that had set his heart racing in fear.
Its a good thing to have a beauty in his embrace, but this sort of scary embrace made him feel a bit cold. He could not stand this sort of thing.
Lu Man pressed her lips together and was about to say something when she was interrupted by Han Zhuoli. Dont say something like because Im here, you trust that Ill catch you. Let me tell you now, this sort of sweet talk is no use in this situation! Even if you think that, you still cant do something like this!
Lu Man: ...
Alright, this man was now so confident that he was able to say anything.
He was evenying out the words that she could say. What else could she say?
But Han Zhuoli finally came back, and her uneasy heart finally felt better.
Thinking about that, Lu Man was extremely angry.
She first used her force to hit his chest. Anyway, it was very muscr, and her heart did not ache at all now.
But after that, she used her two hands to hold Han Zhuolis face and heavily kissed his lips.
You came back at this time, why didnt you tell me? I gave you a call at night. By right, you shouldnt be on the ne at that time, so why did you not pick up my call? You made me so worried. I was scared that something has happened to you.
After Lu Man said that, she hugged him tightly.
Although shed received a shock today, it allowed her to know that for her, he was a much more important person that she had thought he was.
Because she was worried, her heart felt very uneasy and unable to bear any possibility of losing him. Even if it was just her imagining things, she could not ept it.
Chapter 1026 - Not Picking Up My Call on Purpose?
Chapter 1026: Not Picking Up My Call on Purpose?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli could feel her worry. And now, as Lu Man was hugging him very tightly, he could feel that she was still trembling.
Han Zhuolis original anger disappeared, and he started to me himself. Im sorry, I wanted to give you a surprise at the start. I did not think that I would scare you.
Lu Man hugged him, using force to press her face onto his chest. So you were purposely not picking up my call?
Han Zhuoli suddenly felt guilty. Cough. I did not think that you would be so worried. I just thought that I should first not pick up your phone call since Ill arrive home around this time and you would already be asleep. I nned to quietly sneak in, and when you wake up in the morning, you could see me.
Lu Man: ...
Haha, this man was thinking very romantically, but the ending was different from what he had imagined.
Why are you learning how to surprise me? Do you have nothing better to do?! He was going too far, alright?!
Lu Man red at him fiercely.
Han Zhuoli: ...
I wont dare to, I wont dare to, I wont dare to do it in the future, Han Zhuoli hurriedly said. In the future, Ill definitely pick up your phone call, no matter what Im doing, and I will definitely tell you beforehand when Ie back.
Haha, Lu Manughed mockingly twice. Thats what you told me in the past, so I believed it.
Han Zhuoli: ...
This time, he had really shot himself in the foot.
Originally, hed wanted to surprise her, but he had scared his little girlpletely.
It also caused the words he said in the past to be untrustworthy.
I swear, Han Zhuoli hurriedly said. Really, in the past, no matter whether I was in a meeting or something else, I picked up your phone call instantly and I never kept anything from you, right? I went too far this time, its a special case, it doesnt count.
Lu Man knew that in the past, whenever she called and asked him if he was busy, when he said no, he was always lying to her.
Because he did not want her to feel bad and to cause her to feel worried about calling him, scared that she would disturb him.
So even though she knew he was tricking her, she could not help but grab hold of it and refuse to let go.
Because this was the mans goodwill.
Lu Man did not feel concerned about this anymore. Instead, she felt that his body was a bit cold.
Hurry back to the room to rest, Lu Man said.
He had rushed home overnight, and he was actually very tired.
Actually, it was her imagining things and scaring herself. Han Zhuoli was actually quite innocent.
When she thought of it like that, Lu Man felt that she was making a big fuss over nothing and med herself in her heart.
Han Zhuoli did not let go of her. He threw his luggage at the doorway and carried her to return to the room.
As soon as they entered, Han Zhuoli reached out to switch on the light by the door.
The bedroom lit up instantly.
Lu Man was a bit unused to it and covered her face. She hid in Han Zhuolis embrace for a long while before opening her eyes.
Suddenly, she realized something was not right. We made so much noise, but Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He both did note out. Did you tell them?
Han Zhuoli: ...
He had originally thought she did not notice.
There was no need for him to say anything. Just from the guilty look on his face, Lu Man already knew the answer.
She puffed up her cheeks and went hmph!
Han Zhuoliughed. This little girls temper was quite big.
He lowered his head to kiss her lips, giving her things to do, preventing her from thinking about other things.
You only know how to be angry at me. Dont you miss me? Han Zhuoli asked as he kissed her lips.
I missed youmissed you to death! Lu Man hugged him. If I didnt miss you, would I be angry?
Lu Man smiled and automatically went to kiss him.
But they only kissed lightly for a while before separating.
Chapter 1027 - Being Pressed On Until He Was Numb
Chapter 1027: Being Pressed On Until He Was Numb
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli was just about to chase her back, but Lu Man happily epted his kiss and said, Look at the time now. You rushed back overnight, dont you know what tiredness is? Hurry and change your clothes and sleep.
Han Zhuoli was indeed a bit tired, but she was in his embrace, and he could not bear to sleep.
When the sun rises and we wake up, lets go and get our marriage certificate. Lu Mans words caused Han Zhuoli to totally be obedient.
He hurried to change his clothes and clean up.
Because he was too tired, he did not want to bathe. He simply warmed his hands and legs and went to bed.
s, because Lu Man was going to be Mrs. Han when daylight came, he was so excited that he could not sleep.
After a while, he realized that Lu Man still seemed to be unable to sleep.
He was holding Lu Man in his embrace, and he lowered his head to kiss her eyes. You cant sleep?
Lu Man was so happy that she almost rolled around in his embrace. Yeah. When I think about how in a few hours, we can go and get our marriage certificate, I feel happy.
Today, when Mom and Uncle Wang went to get their marriage certificate, I was looking from the side, very envious. I wrote down the whole process, Lu Man said as she smiled, her soft voice exuding happiness that could not be hidden. I did not think that they would get their marriage certificate earlier than we would.
Although it was she who convinced Xia Qingwei, she was shocked thinking about it.
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei were actually so direct, doing it after they said they would.
They had been reunited for only a few days, yet they actually directly went to get their marriage certificate.
This quickness made it really hard for people to react in time.
Han Zhuoli listened to Lu Man talk a lot and was not annoyed or sleepy at all.
He kept smiling and listened to her speak while hugging her in his embrace. It was like he was hugging his whole universe, and he was very satisfied.
When he got tired of hugging her from the side, hey t and let Lu Man lie in his embrace.
In the end, unknowingly, Lu Man got tired of speaking and, as she spoke, she fell asleep first.
Outside the window, the sky was already slightly bright.
Han Zhuoli turned his head to look at the time. It was already 5:15. After three more hours, the two of them could wake up and prepare to leave.
He lowered his head to look at Lu Man, who was lying in his embrace. The cheek on one side was pressed until its shape changed, and her mouth was pouting like a little piglet.
Han Zhuoliughed and evilly pinched the tip of her nose.
She was unable to breath, so Lu Man naturally opened her mouth.
She looked a bit dumb, which was rare.
Han Zhuoliughed and lowered his head to kiss her pouting lips.
Then, Han Zhuoli slowly closed his eyes and just fell asleep while holding Lu Man.
Perhaps because she kept thinking about getting their marriage certificate, even though shed slept very little, Lu Man was actually not sleepy when she woke up at 7:00, having slept less than two hours.
She really wasnt sleepy at all.
Lu Man woke up, her eyelids blinking as she rubbed herself into Han Zhuolis chest and realized that something was wrong.
All along, she had actually been lying on Han Zhuolis body as she slept. She had not moved at all, and Han Zhuoli did not put her down either.
She did not know if he was pressed on until he was numb.
Lu Man came down from Han Zhuolis embrace.
When she moved, Han Zhuoli woke up.
Just when he was about to turn and pull her back into his embrace, Han Zhuolis face stiffened.
He was pressed on, pressed on until he was numb...
Lu Man: ...
Youre numb? Lu Man had no vision to see him with.
... Han Zhuoli quietly nodded. Having such a situation happen in the morning could make people quite speechless.
Lu Man could not help butugh. This situation was too funny.
Who asked you to keep hugging me and to refuse to let me go? Youre already sleeping, wouldnt it have been fine to let me down? Lu Man said as she massaged him.
Chapter 1028 - Car Hijacking
Chapter 1028: Car Hijacking
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the numbness, there came the piercing bone difort. Han Zhuoli dealt with it. He could not embarrass himself in front of Lu Man.
I wanted to hug you, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man looked at the handsome and a bit childish man and could not help butugh. Turning around, she kissed his lips.
When Han Zhuoli was no longer numb, the two of them got up, cleaned up, and ate breakfast. It was around 8:30 when they finished.
Han Zhuoli rushed Lu Man to hurry out.
How long did you sleep for? Lu Man asked him.
Around the same as you. Han Zhuoli changed his shoes.
I did not sleep much, though, Lu Man said. You arent allowed to drive, then. You didnt even rest enough.
Dont worry.
No, you cant. Lu Man did not allow it. Driving when you are tired is too dangerous.
Xiao Chen sent me back in the middle of the night. Hes probably not feeling much better right now, Han Zhuoli exined.
Theres still Xiao Guo, Lu Man said. Originally, you were supposed toe back today. I was nning on going to the airport ot fetch you, so I had Xiao Guoe over to fetch me. But it turned out that you came back suddenly in the middle of the night. I did not have the time to tell Xiao Guo he does not need toe. Hell probably be arriving soon.
Lu Man had just said that when Xiao Guo called, showing that he was already there.
And so, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man went out to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and when they said this, the two of them were especially happy.
Han Zhuoli even especially gave the family house a call. Grandma, we are going to get our marriage certificate now.
Have you already arrived there? Old Mrs. Han was even more anxious than Han Zhuoli.
Not yet, we just left the house. Im just reporting to you now, alright? Han Zhuolis words were full of happiness. As he was someone who was about to be married, Han Zhuolis waist was very straight, and there was a gloating feeling in his words.
Alright, alright, alright. Hurry and go get it. After you get it, bring it back! Old Mrs. Han said.
Old Mr. Han was listening form the side, speechless. ...
Han Zhuoli hung up the phone, then called Han Xijin and Shen Nuo. Mom, Man Man and I are going to get our marriage certificate today. Our schedule today is that after we finish getting the certificate, we will go to the family house in the afternoon. At night, we will return to my mother-inws ce.
Must it be so troublesome? I heard that Xiao Xia and Wang Juhuai had also gotten their marriage certificate yesterday. We can take the chance to invite them to the family house together so we can all celebrate, Shen Nuo suggested.
Han Zhuoli thought in his heartWang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei had just gotten their certificate yesterday yet Shen Nuo already knew about it; she really was quite informed.
Shen Nuo sneered and exined, Do you think I specifically went to find out? Theres no need to at all. Wang Juhuai was like you, but hes boasting after he got his marriage certificate. You are already starting to boast before you even got the marriage certificate.
After getting his marriage certificate yesterday, Wang Juhuai had instantly called Han Xijin.
That was why Shen Nuo heard about it so quickly.
Han Zhuoli discussed the suggestion with Lu Man. Feeling that that sounded good, they decided to just do that.
As they finished talking on the phone, the two of them got on the car.
CEO! When Xiao Guo saw him, he was shocked.
Lu Man smiled and said, He came back in the middle of the night, earlier than expected.
Xiao Guo then asked, Then are we directly going to the Civil Affairs Bureau?
Right. Lu Man nodded.
Xiao Guo drove the car out of the neighborhood.
A gray SUV immediately followed.
There were nine other people in the SUV.
One of them asked, Are you sure Lu Man is in the car?
Im sure. The person who gave us the task provided the photo. Its exactly the same as the car in front, and I just saw the driver drive the car in alone. He was fetching Lu Man, the driver said.
Chapter 1029 - The Target Is Lu Man
Chapter 1029: The Target Is Lu Man
They could not enter the neighborhood and could only wait outside.
To protect his privacy, all of Han Zhuolis car windows were tinted such that people outside could not see inside.
So they all did not know that Han Zhuoli was also in the car.
ording to the information given by the person, Han Zhuoli is out for a work trip thesest few days and will reach B City airport only in the morning today. With Lu Man leaving so early, it could be that shes going to fetch him from the airport, another person said.
Follow them. Whether shes going to the Civil Affairs Bureau or the airport, stop her halfway! a person who looked like the leader said.
***
At that moment, in Han Dongpings office.
His assistant Liu Shangke walked in. CEO, based on the information, the people Dai Yiran had sent out are already following Lu Mans car.
Thats good. Han Dongping nodded. Finally, something that gives satisfaction. Before this, Id told Lu Qiyuan Xia Qingweis address, but in the end, that useless being could not do anything. This time, I told Dai Yiran about Han Zhuoli being on a work trip and how Lu Man might directly go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to meet Han Zhuoli, and Dai Yiran finally did something good.
He did not know why Dai Yiran had sent people to stop Lu Man, but Dai Yiran would definitely not let Lu Man marry Han Zhuoli.
Although Dai Yiran is dumb, she is more useful than Lu Qiyuan with this sort of thing. She is no longer suitable to be a daughter-inw of the Han Family. Let her be useful for thest time, Han Dongping said coldly.
***
Xiao Guo was driving when he realized something was wrong.
CEO, we are being followed, Xiao Guo said, very certain. Its that gray SUV behind us. The car number is...
Han Zhuoli turned around and instantly saw the car Xiao Guo was pointing out.
Han Zhuoli instantly made a phone call. Help me check a car te number.
Han Zhuoli reported the car te number.
After hanging up, Han Zhuoli instructed Xiao Guo, Have people gather.
Alright. Xiao Guo instantly opened the car DVD screen and pressed a few times to send a signal.
Make them follow us at a distance. Dont let them catch up, but dont let them lose us, Han Zhuoli instructed. I want to see just who it is whos tired of living.
Alright. Xiao Guo followed Han Zhuolis instructions and kept them following at a distance.
It can be seen that Han Zhuoli assigning Xiao Guo to Lu Man was really for Lu Mans safety.
Han Zhuoli and Xiao Guo did not expect it, but the car behind seemed to be a bit professional, almost catching up to Xiao Guo a few times.
Forget about making it such that they couldnt catch up while also not lose themthey almost caught up.
Xiao Guos face looked serious, and he was concentrating with all his might to deal with them.
Han Zhuolis face darkened. He did not dare to imagine, what if it was only Lu Man here and he was not there today?
Xiao Guos ability alone was limited. If he was caught by the people behind, what was Lu Man to do?
Han Zhuoli was suddenly shocked.
Thats right, their goal was actually Lu Man!
Han Zhuoli thought that the other partys target was him. After all, this sort of threat was not rare for him to meet.
Now, he realized that he had actually gotten it wrong, assuming that the other partys target was definitely him.
He forgot that based on the original n, he should not at B City at this time. He was supposed to reach B City airport at around 10:30.
And at this time, based on the other partys understanding, there should only be Lu Man in the car.
They did not know he was also in the car.
Because of that, their goal was actually Lu Man!
Chapter 1030 - Thankfully, Han Zhuoli Was There
Chapter 1030: Thankfully, Han Zhuoli Was There
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After thinking that through, Han Zhuoli felt an anger in his heart that could not bepared to anything.
Before this, thinking that the other partys target was himself, Han Zhuoli was angry that Lu Man had been brought into this by him.
But now, he knew that they were actually aiming for Lu Man.
Han Zhuoli was even angrier than when he thought he was the target.
Who was the one who was targetting Lu Man, and why?
Even though he was Han Zhuoli, he could note up with an urate target at that moment.
It was really that... Lu Man had really offended quite a lot of people during this period of time.
There were quite a lot of people whom Lu Man had offended at work, and naturally, there were also people who did not want to see them married.
Han Zhuoli thought of Han Dongping, as well as those people in the entertainment industry whose careers were not going very well because of Lu Man.
But it was not the time to think about this. Xiao Guo said happily, CEO, everything is already prepared.
Han Zhuoli nodded and instructed, Slow down, let the cars from behind stop us. I want to see what they want to do. When they get down from the car ande near us, have everyone surround them!
Yes! Xiao Guo instantly passed down the message.
With Han Zhuoli there, he felt that the situation was under control.
If Han Zhuoli had note back earlier and there was only Lu Man in the car, he alone was definitely not a match for so many people, and he would have been anxious.
Even Han Zhuoli felt scared thinking about it.
If he were not here and Lu Man was alone, that result... he did not dare to imagine!
Han Zhuoli protected Lu Man in his embrace, and at that moment, Xiao Guo followed Han Zhuolis instructions, slowly pretending that he was being caught up to by the car behind.
Finally, the car behind saw the opporunity and rushed up.
The car suddenly turned horizontalluy in front of them, forcing Xiao Guo to stop.
After that, Han Zhuoli saw eight of them get down from the car; the driver did not get down.
Those eight people hurriedly rushed and came over to pull open the car door.
s, the car door could not be pulled open from the outside.
Did you think that if you lock it from the inside, it cant be opened? someone said while waving his hands. Brother, lets go! We must snatch Lu Man away today!
Alright! everyone responded.
In the car, they saw that the eight people had actually taken out from behind their waist a long bat.
Lu Man is also a celebrity. Even though she is just a small-time celebrity, we brothers normally cant even touch one! Now that weve met one, we need to properly try how a celebrity tastes, one of them said while smiling slyly.
Han Zhuoli was extremely angry in the car; he was about to go crazy.
And then, he heard another person say, Hahahaha, we have nine people. I wonder if Lu Man can stand it.
Why would you care if she can stand it or not, huh? Why? When did you learn how to treasure women? another person joked.
Thats right, the customer has said that we can y with her however we want to. Its fine as long as we y until she is injured and no one would want her anymore, someone said. Its rare that we got such a good job. With money and a woman, why do we need to care so much?
Even though Lu Man was being protected in Han Zhuolis embrace, she could not help but shudder.
The words of the people outside were really too disgusting, causing Lu Man to uncontrobly shiver, for goosebumps and her hair to stand up all over her body.
Hey, who said Im treasuring women? Im just curious, someone said. When the timees, letspare who can make her feel like dying of pleasure.
When Han Zhuoli heard that, the vein in his forehead popped out.
Just hearing the disgusting words of the men outside and imagining those images were very scary to Lu Man. She began to shiver in Han Zhuolis embrace and kept trying to bury herself in it.
Chapter 1031 - We Were Just Joking
Chapter 1031: We Were Just Joking
She did not dare to imagine, what if Han Zhuoli had note back earlier? What sort of thing would she have faced?
Han Zhuoli was extremely angry. Thinking about how, if he had not been here, Lu Man would have had to deal with this, he got more and more angry. He wanted to smash those people and the one behind the scenes into smithereens.
Surround! Under Han Zhuolis order, Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui came out from the shadows, bringing a group of people and surrounding those eight people instantly.
Those eight people were still gloating, but seeing that so many people had appeared out of nowhere, the eight of them were stunned.
Zhou Cheng and Xu Hui heard what they had said.
After getting their orders, they all threw themselves towards the eight people.
Those eight people were not ordinary street thugs and could fight well, but facing arge number of people, they were at a disadvantage and were quickly caught.
At that moment, Han Zhuoli got down from the car. He had Lu Man sit in the car, and the car door opened and closed very fast. The people outside could not see how Lu Man looked.
Those eight people looked at Han Zhuoli and were instantly stunned.
Didnt they say that Han Zhuoli would not be here?
Why was he in the car?!
If Han Zhuoli was here, even if they were killed, they would not dare toe and make trouble for Lu Man.
We... we were just joking, someone hurriedly said.
Of course, Han Zhuoli would not listen to him. The words theyd said just now made him want to smash these people into smithereens!
You spoke just now? Han Zhuoli walked in front of one person.
N... n-n-n-no... That person was so scared that he was stammering.
Han Zhuoli recognized his voice; it was one of those who spoke just now.
He gave a cold hmph, then took the bat that that person was nning on using and used his strength to smash it downwards.
That person yelled out in pain.
His legs were trembling in so much pain that he could not straighten his waist, yet he was being held by someone and he could not even roll on the ground.
Han Zhuoli walked towards the next one.
Without waiting for Han Zhuoli to say anything, that person was already begging for mercy and saying, I did not say anything, I really did not say anything!
Han Zhuoli did not care whether they said anything or not. Everyone there would not be able to escape!
He held up the wooden bat and smashed it down.
Ah There was a sharp yell. Just hearing it would let one know how painful it was.
You. Han Zhuoli walked to the next one.
This person was smart and did not say anything. Shaking his head hurriedly, he looked pitifully at Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli said coldly, I said, no one can run!
Ah
And so, there came pitiful yells, one after another.
Let us go, please let us go!
Pain!
Halfway, he really did catch those who were speaking just now and gave them another hit.
After he had beaten up everyone, those peoples facial expressions looked bad and their faces were white. There were even some whose pants had a suspicious yellow color.
Catch them all, Han Zhuoli said. First, interrogate them. Ask them who gave them the orders, then pass them to Mo Jingsheng.
Han Zhuoli looked at them coldly. If you dont manage to get the answer out, we wont let them go. If they refuse to say it, then torture them to death!
Based on the words said just now, it seemed they could die ten thousand times!
Those people started to tremble until finally, someone said, Ill speak! Ill speak!
Han Zhuoli did not listen to them at all right now. Who was to know if they were speaking the truth or not?
He trusted the results of only a careful interrogation.
Bring them away! Han Zhuoli said in irritation. Dont let me hear their voices.
Chapter 1032 - Finally Getting the Marriage Certificate
Chapter 1032: Finally Getting the Marriage Certificate
Yes. Zhou Cheng and the rest held the eight of them, covered their mouths, and left.
They could still hear the sobbing sounds of these people.
If theyd known that Han Zhuoli was also there and not just Lu Man alone, no matter what, they would not havee!
That person tricked them!
Tricked them so badly!
Han Zhuolis face was ck as he sat in the car; his whole body radiated an anger that could scare people away.
Im fine, Lu Man said in a small voice towards Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli said, troubled, Just how did Old Mrs. Han check the calendar for her to say that today was suitable for marrriage and engagement? Look at this mess!
Lu Man smiled and said, I think its a lucky day. If Ide out alone, wouldnt something have happen? You were supposed toe back this morning. If Id picked you up at this time or if, because youre not here, Id gone out to do something else, Id still have encountered it. If I were by myself, I dont know what would have happened. But you came back early, and obviously, those people and the person behind this wouldnt know that. Because you are here, I could turn evil into good luck. This shows that what the Chinese calendar said is not wrong.
Despite this, Han Zhuoli was notforted by Lu Man.
He directly hugged Lu Man tight, his face buried in her shoulder.
Even though it was already fine and he was there, upon thinking of those peoples words, Han Zhuoli felt scared.
Are you scared? Han Zhuoli asked in a soft voice.
Lu Man nodded first, then shook her head. I was originally scared, but with you here, I was no longer scared.
Lu Man took a deep breath, buried herself in his embrace, and said, Thankfully, you are here.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head and kissed her hair.
Suddenly, he was being pushed by Lu Man.
Whats the matter? Han Zhuoli asked.
Lu Man raised her head and said, Shouldnt we go and get our marriage certificate now?
Despite looking pitiful because of the ordeal, she did not forget about that. Han Zhuoli could not help butugh.
Of course we are going! We must go! Han Zhuoli instantly said.
They had both waited so long.
Xiao Guo sat in the car and was about to ask them what they were nning on doing next.
After this thing happened, it was normal to not be in the mood to get their marriage certificate.
And yet, Han Zhuoli said, Lets go to the Civil Affairs Bureau.
Xiao Guo: ...
What else could he say? How insistent was CEO on getting their marriage certificate?
After something like that happened, he was still thinking about getting their marriage certificate.
Alright, Xiao Guo responded and started to drive again. He thought in his heart, Their journey to get their marriage certificate is really not easy.
Finally, the car stopped at the doorway of the Civil Affairs Bureau.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man got off the car, and Han Zhuoli could not help but feel excited seeing the door fo the Civil Affairs Bureau. He held Lu Mans hand. Are we going in?
Lu Man nodded seriously towards Han Zhuoli, and the two with their serious but godly aura, as if they were going to do something big, caused people to feel nervous watching them.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli finally walked in, and when they took their marriage certificate, Han Zhuoli was so happy he was like a 200-kilogram piglet.
Han Zhuoli happily looked at the marriage certificate. Looking at it again and again, he felt that it was not enough no matter how many times he did it.
Now, we can finally wear our wedding rings. Han Zhuoli took out the ring from his pocket and put it on Lu Man.
Then, he passed his ring to Lu Man, and Lu Man also put it on Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli was finally satisfied. Now, we are finally officially married.
He looked towards Lu Man, full of emotions, and said softly, Mrs. Han.
Chapter 1033 - Mastermind
Chapter 1033: Mastermind
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
His voice was very soft, his tone very gentle. He said the words like he was savoring each one.
Ive waited for so long and now I finally made you Mrs. Han. Han Zhuoli looked at the wedding ring on her hand in satisfaction. I can finally call you my wife.
And not fiancee.
Lu Man felt sweetness in her heart, feeling like this term was very moving.
The two of them were really a family after this.
Han Zhuoli waited for very long but did not hear her answer, so he hurried her, Call me Hubby.
Lu Man had never said that word before and was a bit ufortable. She felt that her tongue was knotted up, and she could not call it out.
They were at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, but Han Zhuoli did not leave and just waited.
Hurry and call me that. Han Zhuoli pressed her hand while pressing on the ring on her hand as well.
Hub... Hub... Lu Man opened her mouth and tried to call out. Her face was totally red when she finally called out, Hubby!
Han Zhuoli was extremely happy and pulled Lu Man into his embrace. Lowering his head, he kissed her.
The good thing was that, because they were in public, Han Zhuoli did not kiss very deeply and just pecked her before letting her go.
Call me again. No matter how many times he heard it, it was not enough.
Hubby, dear. After starting, Lu Man felt like she had been liberated and called him that more and more naturally.
Han Zhuoli directly lifted Lu Man up and turned around before putting her down.
After getting into the car, he touched the photo on the marriage certificate and called the family house phone. Grandma, Man Man and I have already gotten our marriage certificate.
Old Mrs. Han went, Good, good, good! However, you left so early, why did youplete it thiste? Xiao Xia and Juhuai have been waiting over here for very long.
Ill tell you when I go back, Han Zhuoli said.
After he was reminded by Old Mrs. Han of what happened earlier, the good mood he felt after getting their marriage certificate was dampened.
Old Mrs. Han heard the tone of his voice and went alright while frowning a bit.
***
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man returned to the family house, and Han Xijin, Shen Nuo, Xia Qingwei, and Wang Juhuai were already waiting there.
Old Mrs. Han hurriedly weed them. What is it? Was getting your marriage certificate not smooth-sailing?
Lets sit down and speak, Han Zhuoli said in a deep voice.
After sitting down, Han Zhuoli took out the marriage certificate, and Old Mrs. Han looked at it for very long, admiring it.
Old Mr. Han was more logical, remembering what Han Zhuoli said. Did you meet some situation while getting your marriage certificate?
Han Zhuoli told them about what they went through on the road and about the car following them, but because Xia Qingwei was there, Han Zhuoli did not say what those people had said.
Despite that, Xia Qingwei was also scared.
Weve already apprehended the people, and were waiting to question them to find the mastermind, Han Zhuoli said, not saying that those people were targetting Lu Man.
Thankfully, you two are fine. Old Mrs. Han patted her chest, feeling a lingering fear.
Why did it have to be today? Wang Juhuai opened his mouth to say. Does someone not want you to be married? Otherwise, whether they were targetting Zhuoli or Lu Man, they did not need to choose today.
Furthermore, the fact that you two are getting your marriage certificate was kept secret. Not a lot of people know, and those who know the urate date are even fewer. The range is decreased by a lot.
Wang Juhuai was thinking very logically.
Before this, Han Dongping had told Lu Qiyuan about Xia Qingweis address, and he found out that Han Dongping had always been against Lu Man and Han Zhuoli.
And this time as well, it just so happened that when Han Zhuoli and Lu Man went to get their marriage certificate, they were stopped on the road.
Chapter 1034 - Wang Juhuai
Chapter 1034: Wang Juhuai
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Han Zhuoli did not say it and he did not know if Xia Qingwei managed to hear, he understood the meaning in Han Zhuolis words. It seemed like this time, the other party was targeting Lu Man.
Wang Juhuai felt that this incident was probably intended to prevent Han Zhuoli and Lu Man from getting their marriage certificate. Otherwise, they would not have specially chosen today and this time period.
And those people who knew that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were getting their marriage certificate today were really too few.
Other than Xia Qingwei and him, only the people from the Han Family knew.
Everyone in the Han Family understood Wang Juhuais meaning.
Wang Juhuai was suspecting Han Dongping.
But what Wang Juhuai said did have its logic.
It was too coincidental for today to be chosen.
But the Han Family did not know that Han Dongping had also investigated Xia Qingweis address and told it to Lu Qiyuan.
Wang Juhuai was Wang Juhuai, after all, and he very quickly understood this.
He knew that these two things together could not be considered a coincidence.
Obviously, Lu Man did not tell the Han Family about Han Dongpings situation.
Lu Man and Xia Qingwei felt that it was not convenient for them to say it, so Wang Juhuai opened his mouth to say, Did Lu Man tell you all about what Han Dongping did?
As expected, they saw the two elders and Han Xijin all look stunned.
What is it?
Even Han Zhuolis face darkened. What did he do this time?
He was really finding it harder and harder to stand that uncle of his.
And yet, Han Dongping had a good wife and two good sons.
If his whole family were like him, Han Zhuoli would not mind falling out with him totally.
Yet among that whole family, only Han Dongping was unreliable.
Lin Liye was a good person who got along quite well with Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo, and shed even taught Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng well.
1Otherwise, with Han Dongping there, if Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng wanted to be like how they were now, it would really have been quite hard.
And he did not need to talk about Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng; the rtionship of the three brothers had always been good.
Only Han Dongping was always causing trouble.
For him to actually try to control Han Zhuolis marriage...
While Han Zhuoli was angry, he also found it very funny.
Seeing that Lu Man had not told them as he had expected, Wang Juhuai said, Before this, Lu Man and Xiao Xia had moved to improve their living standards, but another important reason for that was to avoid Lu Qiyuan, whos been bothering them. Hence, they were doing their best not to let Lu Qiyuan find out about Xiao Xias current address.
Wang Juhuai smiled coldly. But because Han Dongping was not happy with Lu Man, he told Xiao Xias address to Lu Qiyuan, causing Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang to go make trouble at the doorway of the neighborhood. Thankfully, the security officers were not bad, and the two could not enter. Otherwise, wont they havee to the door to find them?
Han Zhuoli understood. So it was this.
When he was working overseas, hed received this report from Zhou Cheng.
It was just that he was overseas and could not deal with it then.
Today, he could onlye back in the middle of the night and had slept for less than two hours before going with Lu Man to get their marriage certificate.
Hed had no time to deal with Han Dongpings situation.
When he heard Wang Juhuai say that just now, he had thought that Han Dongping had made more trouble.
He did not think that it was the same thing.
But even though it was the same thing, it was still angering and funny.
If Han Dongping could tell Lu Qiyuan to prevent Zhuoli and Lu Man from getting married, why couldnt he tell Dai Yiran? Wang Juhuai said.
He did not know at that moment that Han Dongping had once wanted to matchmake Dai Yiran and Han Zhuoli.
The two elders had felt that todays situation might not be enough to tell them anything.
Even if Han Dongping was not happy with Lu Man, he would not have done something so bad as to send people to capture Lu Man.
Chapter 1035 - I Have Something to Tell You All
Chapter 1035: I Have Something to Tell You All
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Why would he want to capture Lu Man?
However, after hearing about what the situation was before this, even the two elders felt that this situation was rted to Han Dongping.
That animal! Old Mr. Han said angrily.
Its true that Han Dongping had told Lu Qiyuan Xiao Xias address, but this thing, although I suspect it is rted to Han Dongping, it might not be Han Dongping who did it, Wang Juhuai said. Hes not that dumb yet.
Everybody: ...
Youre wrong, he really could be that dumb.
But this time, they were really wrongly using Han Dongping.
Dai Yiran had found out from Xia Yixin about how Han Zhuoli was going to get the marriage certificate with Lu Man today, but Han Dongping did not know that. He then thought he was smart and told Dai Yiran something casually.
He said it like this, Yiran, this time, its Uncle whos useless, not being able to help you. You and Zhuoli probably... do not have any chance anymore.
Although Dai Yiran had known about this a long time ago, she was still reluctant to give up. Why?! Why do I not have any chance at all? Which part of me is not good?! Furthermore, Big Brother Han has yet to marry Lu Man! As long as they are not married yet, I have the chance!
Wasnt it so that they were going to get their marriage certificate on the ninth day after the New Year?
She knew.
However, as long as that day hadnte yet, she would not give up.
Han Dongping pretended to be deeply in pain and persuaded, But they are getting their marriage certificate on the ninth day of the New Year. There are only a few days left, could you change Zhuolis mind? Its not possible.
After that, Han Dongping saw that Dai Yiran seemed to have a dark expression while looking stunned.
Han Dongping thought that this was Dai Yirans first time finding out about this and that she was too shocked.
But the truth was, Dai Yiran was not shocked about Han Dongping and Lu Man getting their marriage certificate. Its that she thought that even Han Dongping was not going to help her and had epted Lu Man.
She and Xia Yixin were close friends, and Han Dongping knew her through Xia Yixin.
At that time, Han Dongping happened to want to meet Dai Rongcheng, and Xia Yixin was trying to curry favor with him.
It was not that Xia Yixin could not feel how, in the whole family, only Han Dongping was happy with her. Although Lin Liye did not hate her, she did not like her either and was very cold.
As to Han Zhuoling, he did not like her from the start.
In Han Zhuolings eyes, there was probably only work and how to make money. That was his lover.
If it were not for Han Zhuoling not loving her, she would not...
Anyway, to live in this family, she hoped that at the vital moment, someone could help her so that she was not helpless.
Xia Yixin automatically connected Dai Yiran and Han Dongping.
Shed let Han Dongping get to know Dai Yiran. Dai Yiran got to know Han Zhuoli because of this, and she liked him at first sight.
Because of that, she kept bothering Han Zhuoli and refused to let go.
Han Dongping thought that he had made use of Dai Yiran, but the truth was, this time, Han Dongping was considered to be a scapegoat.
The Han Family was being made to think that this time, Han Dongping had sent people to capture Lu Man.
Grandpa, Grandma, I have something to tell you, Han Zhuoli said seriously.
The two elderly found it strange. What could not be said directly here?
Xia Qingwei was not an outsider.
Now, even Wang Juhuai was not an outsider.
Xia Qingwei did not mind. Thinking that it was concerning Han Dongping and how the Han Family was going to deal with him, she found it was natural not to do it in front of them.
Old Mr. Han nodded, standing up with Old Mrs. Han. Lets talk in the study.
Old Mrs. Han looked apologetically at Xia Qingwei. Inw, please, wait for a while.
Chapter 1036 - Kick Him Out of the Han Family
Chapter 1036: Kick Him Out of the Han Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei smiled, not bothered. Its fine.
Dad, Mom, you guys can go, Ill stay here to apany Xiao Xia, Shen Nuo said.
So the two elders and Han Zhuoli went to the study together.
When the study door closed, Old Mrs. Han had a ming tone as she said, Normally, you are not such an insensitive person. How could you call us over in front of Lu Man and Xiao Xia? Thats like treating them as outsiders.
Its not to keep it from Lu Man; its because Im scared my mother-inw would find out, Han Zhuoli exined. He had a lot of confidence in the two elders ability to deal with things, and so he told those people the disgusting words that were said about Lu Man.
Im scared that if mother-inw heard this, she wont be able to ept it, Han Zhuoli exined. Yes, Lu Man is fine. From the start to the end, she sat in the car with me, and those people did not even see her. But I was there at that time, and I heard what those people said. I was so angry I wanted to kill them. If mother-inw hears it, I dont know how upset or how angry she will be.
Old Mr. Hans eyes were already red in anger, not just because of the shaming Lu Man had undergone.
He was thinking of more things.
He thought that if this was really ordered by Han Dongping, just how bad of a heart did he have?!
Objecting to Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans marriage was one thing.
But if he did such horrible things because he objected to their marraige, he was reallly inhumane!
That animal scolding said just now suited him!
Old Mrs. Han also understood why Han Zhuoli called them over to talk to them privately.
If this thing was really done by Han Dongping...
Then lets kick him out of the Han Family! Old Mr. Han stood up straight and said this in a low voice.
Old Mrs. Han was stunned, not expecting that Old Mr. Han could do things so harshly.
Although our eldest is not a good human, our eldest daughter-inw and our two grandsons are all good. They... Old Mrs. Han could not bear to hurt them.
Old Mr. Han pressed his lips together. I did not say Im kicking them out, I just want to chase that horrible son out!
Old Mr. Han felt angry when he thought about it. If he really did something so inhumane, he has no right to be the son of my family!
Actually, until now, Old Mr. Han had had a bit of hope that it was not done by Han Dongping.
That was his eldest son, after all. Even if he was very fair, facing this sort of thing was really too tough a thing for Old Mr. Han.
At that moment, Zhou Cheng gave a call.
Han Zhuoli told the two elders, Its a call from Zhou Cheng. His subordinates have questioned those people.
After saying that, Han Zhuoli picked up the phone. Are the results out?
Yes, Zhou Cheng said in a low voice. Its Dai Yiran.
He thought, Han Zhuoli probably did not think that this was done by Dai Yiran.
Han Zhuoli really did not think about her. He could not even remember how Dai Yiran looked like.
But he was familiar with Dai Yirans name.
At that time, when Lu Man participated in the Chinese Arts Championships, it seemed like she was involved.
Didnt I have you investigate Dai Rongchengst time? Han Zhuoli asked.
Yes, there are results now, Zhou Cheng instantly said. Things earlier have not been found, but we have found evidence of his being bribed these two years.
Then directly send it to the discipline-inspectionmission, Han Zhuoli said coldly.
Alright, Zhou Cheng responded, then hung up the phone and went to do it.
This time, Dai Rongcheng could really not be arrogant anymore.
They had actual evidence in their hands. Dai Rongcheng could not run at all.
Han Zhuoli hung up the phone and told the two elders, Its Dai Yiran.
Chapter 1037 - Evil Intentions
Chapter 1037: Evil Intentions
The two elders let out a breath of relief. At the very least, this thing that was so inhumane was not done by Han Dongping.
Dai Yiran is a young girl, how can she be so evil! Old Mrs. Han did not dare to believe it and even felt that it was very scary.
Haha, this kind of evil woman, does she still dare to think of entering our Han Family? Old Mr. Han was very unhappy and praised Han Zhuoli. Thankfully, you didnt like her!
Even though it was not sessful, Dai Yiran did have that sort of intention, and she was very evil towards Lu Man.
If Lu Man had been caught by those people, Dai Yiran would not have shown mercy.
When Han Zhuoli thought about that, he could not control his anger.
Lets go out. Whether we say this or not, and how to say, you can decide, Old Mr. Han said.
And so, the three of them returned to the living room, and Han Zhuoli instantly told the results to Lu Man.
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei naturally heard it as well.
Dai Yiran is Dai Rongchengs daughter, right? Wang Juhuai asked.
Old Mrs. Han said awkwardly, Its all our useless eldest sons doing. Hed insisted on matchmaking Dai Yiran and Zhuoli back then. Zhuoli had already expressed clearly that he did not like Dai Yiran, but that Dai Yiran refused to give up.
Old Mr. Han directly said, If it were really done by Dai Yiran, then it is rted to Zhuoli and Lu Man getting their marriage certificate. But as Juhuai said, only our family members know when Zhuoli and Lu Man was getting their marriage certificate. Xiao Xia and Juhuai do not have any interactions with Dai Yiran. Then Dai Yiran knowing about this can only be through our family members. So, this is still rted to Han Dongping.
Wang Juhuai knew that the two elders were not the kind to take the opporunity to try to get out of things, and they did not pretend to be dumb and say that it was not done by Han Dongping just because it was not Han Dongping who did it himself.
Even though Han Dongping was not the one who directly did it, everyone could confirm that this information was told to Dai Yiran by Han Dongping.
There were evil intentions!
He wanted Dai Yiran to deal with Lu Man.
As to how Dai Yiran was to deal with Lu Man and what kind of ending Lu Man would have, Han Dongping did not care.
Furthermore, he knew what kind of character Dai Yiran had. Once he told her to have her take action, what she would do, could Han Dongping really not know?
No, he knew.
That way, Han Dongping could not be totally free from me either.
Old Mrs. Han was already so old but had to apologize to Xia Qingwei because of Han Dongping. Inw, Im so sorry, its all because of our useless eldest son.
Xia Qingwei naturally would not me the two elders because of this and only med Han Dongping.
Whose family doesnt have some problems? Xia Qingwei said with a smile. To speak the truth, the fact that the whole Han Family besides Mr. Han Dongping is epting of Man Man was already shocking. With one or two objecting, I dont really care that much.
Xia Qingwei did not care about Han Dongping at all.
That Han Dongping really thought of himself as important.
Lets not talk about this anymore, Xia Qingwei said. I believe that Zhuoli will deal with Dai Yirans situation for Man Man.
Yes, Wang Juhuai also said. We have a good thing to celebrate today. Lets not talk about other things for now and celebrate Zhuoli and Man Man getting their marriage certificate.
Xia Qingwei also looked at Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans marriage certificate and smiled happily.
This time, Old Mrs. Han did not call Lin Liye and the rest over. She did not know what kind of trouble Han Dongping would make otherwise.
Chapter 1038 - Continue to Oppress
Chapter 1038: Continue to Oppress
After eating lunch with everyone, Han Zhuoli returned to the vi with Lu Man.
The two of them had walked to the doorway of the house when Han Zhuoli suddenly stopped.
Lu Man looked at Han Zhuoli, confused, and heard Han Zhuoli say, Mrs. Han, wee home.
Lu Man started to smile. Wait for a while.
Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man in curiosity as she unlocked the door and walked in first.
At that moment, Auntie He and Butler Xiao Wang were both waiting at the doorway. They were just about to wee them both of them in, yet Lu Man said, Butler Xiao Wang, Auntie He, could you two return to the living room?
They did not know what Lu Man wanted to do, but it was probably something between couples.
Ever since Lu Man had moved in, this sort of thing had been happening a lot.
So the two of them did not ask about anything and returned to the living room.
Lu Man told Han Zhuoli, Ill close the door and you can press the doorbell again.
Despite not knowing what she wanted to do, Han Zhuoli still cooperated happily.
When Lu Man closed the door, Han Zhuoli instantly pressed on the doorbell.
Only then did Lu Man open the door. Looking at him while smiling, she enthusiastically called out, Hubby, you are home!
Han Zhuoli was stunned for a while, then suddenly smiled happily. Yep!
Lu Man hurriedly pulled Han Zhuoli in. Are you tired?
Im alright. Was it tough for you? Han Zhuoli asked.
Lu Man shook her head. Not at all.
After saying that, Lu Man prepared the house slippers for him. Hubby, change your shoes.
Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He looked at their performance, expressionless.
Haha, young people really knew how to y.
The two of them together wereing up with more and more interesting things.
When the two of them were done ying, Lu Man remembered that she still had the task of oppressing the second episode of The Performer.
When she remembered it, she logged on to Weibo to take a look, and it just so happened that The Performer had begun their publicity for the second episode.
The lineup of the second episode was not like the first episodes, but it was still quite watchable.
Although the guests were not A-listers, they had around that level of reputation and acting skills.
Looks like the lineup for episode two is not bad. They are all skilled. Its worth watching.
I just dont know if the second episode will be improved after the first episode was exposed to have fake results and have internally decided who will advance.
The production team has not admitted it yet.
Within it, there were some people hired by The Performer production team to keep posting goodments.
A lot ofizens who did not know the situation saw that so many people were saying that it was good and wanted to watch it. They were also affected and wanted to go and watch it too.
At that moment, Lu Dongliu called, Lu Man, have you seen the publicity for The Performers new episode?
I just saw it, Lu Man said.
I didnt see you making a move. What are you nning on doing? Lu Dongliu asked.
Im just about to take action. Whatever situation that appears in a while, dont be rmed, Lu Man said as she smiled, not anxious at all.
Although he could not see her face, hearing her confident voice, Lu Dongliu did not know why but he somehow felt very confident as well.
Alright, I understand. Lu Dongliu was calm as he hung up the phone.
Not long after, there was someone on Weibo who said, For the third episode of ssic X Files, Lu Man and Qiao Lunaspetition was fake, right? Its impossible to have a 500 to 0 result. Qiao Luna not having a single point, its too much of a p to her face. No matter how badly Qiao Luna acted, could it be that there were no fans of hers present? Even if they are just casual fans? No matter what, Qiao Luna entered the industry a lot earlier than Lu Man did and has a bigger fanbase. Lu Mans own results are faked, how could she dare to attack The Performer?
Chapter 1039 - The Two of Them Fell Out?
Chapter 1039: The Two of Them Fell Out?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Originally, it was a small ount that did not have a lot of fans who said it. No one knew why, but it was actually reposted by Eight Skin Entertainment.
Whats going on? Why did Eight Skin Entertainment repost a Weibo post that was attacking Lu Man? I remember that there were quite a lot of news concerning Lu Man before, and it was all posted by the Eight Skin Entertainment. Even when Lu Man had just entered the entertainment industry, the first post concerning her was posted by Eight Skin Entertainment. Until now, the news that Eight Skin Entertainment posts about Lu Man were all on Lu Mans side. They were all beneficial to Lu Man. Why is he reposting something that is not beneficial to Lu Man today?
Could it be that the two of them fell out?
All theizens were guessing whether or not the two of them fell out and became enemies.
But the post that Eight Skin Entertainment had reposted instantly became trending.
And it was such that it managed to overtake the poprity of The Performers advertisement Weibo.
After all, Eight Skin Entertainment had worked together with Lu Man too many times, and while Lu Mans standing was not good enough, she was very good to talk about, and every time she appeared, there would be an explosive situation, causing Eight Skin Entertainment to be more and more watched.
One Weibo post was even more watched than those celebrities with tens of millions of fans.
The original posters words are too funny. If the production team really wanted to fake results, then they should have faked it better. 500 to 0 being fake results? Who can be tricked? said unhappily by some of Lu Man fans.
Isnt it to trick us? anti-fans of Lu Man came out to say.
500 to 0 shows that the production team did not fake it, alright? If it is fake, then they would not have let Qiao Luna lose so badly. No matter what, the production team has to take care of Qiao Lunas face, right? You need to think before you speak.
No one thought that Lu Man wouldment at this time. I dare to have the audience members who voted for me raise their hands. Would The Performer dare to?
After Lu Man said that, Lu Mans fans and a lot of ordinaryizens allughed. Thats right, does The Performer dare to?
If you dare to, you can do this in the second episode too!
Eh! Ive always thought that the winning and the losing for ssic X Files were just for the show effects. So it isnt like that?
When you say it that way, it really doesnt seem like it. Ive watched until now without missing one episode, and thest round had all live voting. Every time, I felt that those who acted the best was around the same as the results of the audience votes. asionally, it would be different, but that doesnt say anything. It is a matter of personal opinion. I feel that this does not show what the majority feels is good.
So ssic X Files is very honest? Its a show that is obviously not doing it for the effects, yet are not saying it. The other show is full of faking reuslts but is insisting that theirpetition is fair. This is really too much of a joke.
Actually, ssic X Filesspetition results being faked or not is not important. Everyone doesnt take thest round as a realpetition, its just for entertainment. Even the audience doesnt take the end results as important. Even if its faked, we dont care. If its not faked, we are surprised and happy.
Thats right. Isnt it much better to be like ssic X Files? Since you cant be fair, then say it out loud.
Before that moment, the scandal that The Performer was involved in had been reduced by the people hired by The Performer, and it was about to be forgotten.
Suddenly, it exploded again because of that Weibo post.
And yet, that post had originally been attacking Lu Man.
Chapter 1040 - Time for a Dinner Party
Chapter 1040: Time for a Dinner Party
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Somehow, the one that was unlucky at the end was still The Performer.
Ge Guangzhen was about to go crazy. Something that had originally been attacking Lu Man became The Performers problem in the end.
This was too much.
Originally, when Lu Dongliu saw that, he had really thought that it was someizen who had said something not beneficial to ssic X Files. Lu Dongliu had been about to ask Lu Man when he remembered what Lu Man had said and stopped himself with much difficulty.
And now that he was looking at it, heh!
The one who was unlucky in the end was still The Performer, and he instantly felt better.
So then, it was probable that the Weibo post just now was also done by Lu Man.
ssic X Filess third episode that had stopped being talked about began trending again.
Lu Man 500 to 0 against Qiao Luna.
Qiao Luna: ...
Who did she provoke? This situation had passed with much difficulty, yet it turned back to her again!
And the news about The Performer did not manage to exceed that about ssic X Files.
The Performers second episode had yet to air, but it was about to die in terms of publicity.
Since the publicity for the second episode is not good enough, while there is still a bit of time until the second episodes broadcast, Director Ge, how about we contact a few more celebrities and see if they cane and film? Team Leader Wu suggested.
Lets try it. Ge Guangzhen sighed. He could only do it like that. Ill personally contact them.
Youll personally do it? Team Leader Wu asked in shock.
Now that the reputation of The Performer is not good, the only way I can express my sincerity is by personally inviting them, Ge Guangzhen said.
But after inviting a few, everyone rejected him.
Finally, there was someone whoughed bitterly and said, Director Ge, its not that I dont want to agree, but ourpany has sent down a strict order: no one is allowed to ept. Im telling you the truth, please dont sell me outter on.
Ge Guangzhen hurriedly said, Of course not, of course not. Im very thankful that you told me the truth.
This is something the Han Corporation said. The celebrities under them wont ept The Performer. As for otherpanies, they did not directly give out the order, but a lot ofpanies that want to work with the Han Corporation have already followed in its footsteps.
Furthermore, there were so many variety shows now. There was really no need to go for a show that was so controversial.
Even if they did not ept The Performer, no one felt that it was a big loss.
Jiang Yuhan and the others had hurriedly pulled out after recording for one episode, and the celebrities whod participated in the first episode were affected to varying degrees.
At this time, even if thepany did not interfere, there would be very few people whod be willing to ept an invitation.
Using a strong lineup to maintain the second episodes viewership ratings was not possible anymore.
***
In a blink of an eye, it was Friday.
On Friday night, aside for ssic X Files and The Performer being aired, Wang Juhuai was also bringing Xia Qingwei to the Municipal Dinner.
The day they went to get their marriage certificate, he had originally wanted to follow Xia Qingwei to buy a dress for the Municipal Dinner, but in the end, they did not manage to.
Butter on, Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei went together to get a dress.
Almost seven at night, Wang Juhuai followed Xia Qingwei to the Sheng Yue Banquet Hall where the dinner party was taking ce.
As this was the first time she was participating in this sort of event, Xia Qingwei was a bit nervous.
Before this, before she had divorced Lu Qiyuan, she had never participated in this sort of activity with him.
At that time, it was because Lu Qiyuan did not have a high enough standing to participate in this sort of event. Later on, when he had the standing to participate, they had already divorced, and the person Lu Qiyuan brought had long be Xia Qingyang.
She had never participated in this sort of event, and she did not know if she could fit in. She was scared to embarrass Wang Juhuai.
Xia Qingwei knew very well that not everyone was like the Han Family.
Chapter 1041 - Is This Someplace You Can Enter?
Chapter 1041: Is This Somece You Can Enter?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even the Han Family had someone like Han Dongping, right?
Some people did not have the right to yet loved to be arrogant.
Wang Juhuai had Xia Qingwei hold his arm. Dont be nervous, Mrs. Wang.
Xia Qingwei took a deep breath. Alright.
Wang Juhuai brought her in and walked through the crowd of guests.
Because while Wang Juhuai hade back to the country a few times, he had never shown his face, and although the media had reported about him, there were few guests present who could recognize him.
At that event, Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were also present.
Xia Qingyang and Lu Qiyuan were not together. She was among the womens group that were chatting about jewelry and boring things.
While she was talking to people, her gaze wandered, and she saw instantly that Xia Qingwei had actuallye with Wang Juhuai!
Ha!
This shameless person. Having just reunited with Wang Juhuai, she had alreadye to participate in this sort of important event with him.
She really took the chance to grab at Wang Juhuai without letting go!
At the same time, Lu Qiyuan also saw them.
Lu Qiyuan did not think that Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei would appear here.
This sort of ce, is it somece the two of them could enter?
He did not know what connection they used to be able to appear in this sort of event. Could it be that they were relying on Lu Man or on Lu Mans inws?
Excuse me for a bit. Lu Qiyuan apologized to the three people he was talking to and walked towards Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei.
Wang Juhuai mainly was trying to find Han Dongping and brought Xia Qingwei to walk slowly around the banquet hall.
Unexpectedly, Lu Qiyuan actually hurriedly walked towards them and blocked their path.
Wang Juhuai raised an eyebrow. He had yet to meet Han Dongping but just had to see this *sshole first.
Why are you two here? Lu Qiyuan asked in a low voice, looking towards Xia Qingwei. What are you here for? Is this somece you can enter?
Xia Qingwei impolitely responded, What does it have to do with you?!
This banquet was not organized by him. He was really putting himself forward too much.
I dont care what connection you two used to enter the dinner party, but donte and embarrass yourself. This dinner party is not a ce where someone of your level cane to. Dont think that just by being able to enter, you can really get to know the guests here, said Lu Qiyuan in a low voice.
He saw how Wang Juhuai was wearing formal clothes. It really did not seem like what hed said described their situation urately.
Lu Qiyuan did not want to admit it, but Wang Juhuais aura right now was very suited for the present event, causing one to not feel like he had barely managed to get in through connections. He looked like he was suited for this sort of ce naturally with his elegant aura.
As for Xia Qingwei, she was wearing a top and a skirt that looked good. The hem fell just past her knees, the dress tightening at the ends.
Even though she was wearing a skirt, it showed the shape of her legs, which were straight and very beautiful.
Lu Qiyuan did not hide the shock in his eyes at seeing her beauty. He had never seen Xia Qingwei wear such formal clothes before.
He had even forgotten how she looked wearing a wedding dress when the two of them got married.
1Everyone who sees this sort of Xia Qingwei would think she was a richdy.
No one would think that she had been through such hard times before and had almost not been able to cure her illness.
Now she looked good. Her entire person was happy, causing one to be able to tell with one look that she was living very well know and was very happy.
She had always been troubled by theck of money while being a divorcee for over ten years, but after meeting Wang Juhuai, her whole face showed happiness.
Lu Qiyuan felt veryplicated in his heart. He wanted Xia Qingwei to not live well.
It was not that he hated her. It was just that if she did not live well, it would show how good he was.
When she was with him, she had a good life. After leaving him, she was dragged down by theck of money, which showed how important he was.
Chapter 1042 - Something Wrong with Your Brain
Chapter 1042: Something Wrong with Your Brain
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Without him, she did not have anything.
Lu Qiyuan had a good imagination, but reality gave him a very strong p.
Wang Juhuai was really toozy to bother with this idi*t. He coldly said, Excuse us.
Lu Qiyuan frowned and continued to stand in their path. I already said it very clearly, yet you two still insist on staying here shamelessly?
Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were used to using their own thoughts to judge people. They were very arrogant and incapable of hearing other peoples exnations.
It was like theyd chosen to have selective hearing. No matter how others exined, they refused to listen and only insisted on their own opinion. It was really amusing.
2Xia Qingwei was not willing to stoop down to their level, so, normally, she would not bother with them.
But now that Lu Qiyuan was misunderstanding Wang Juhuai so much and even had an arrogant attitude, treating Wang Juhuai as not even being able topare to 1% of Lu Qiyuan, Xia Qingwei could not stand it anymore.
It was fine for other people to attack her and misunderstand her, but they could not hurt the people that she cared about when she was around.
Like Lu Man, like Wang Juhuai.
Because of that, Xia Qingweiughed coldly. What do you mean by insisting on staying here shamelessly? We were also invited here. Or, to be more exact, it was Juhuai who got invited, and I followed him here.
Lu Qiyuan refused to believe it. His features twisted into a cold mockery. Him? Being invited?
He impolitelyughed a few times.
Xia Qingwei looked at him disdainfully. If even you could be invited, then naturally, Juhuai needs to be invited.
Xia Qingweis gaze gave off a strong sense that she was looking down on him, and it deeply aggravated Lu Qiyuan.
Lu Qiyuan said angrily, Im able toe because Im a sessful person with sufficient standingthats why I was invited. Furthermore, the people present are all famous people in the political and business scene, and theyve had important contributions to the development of B City.
Lu Qiyuan looked at Wang Juhuai disdainfully. Youre an ordinary person. What are you here for? You wont even be able to participate in the topics we are chatting about. Did you bring Xia Qingwei to be embarrassed with you?
Lu Qiyuan told Xia Qingwei, If you want to participate in this sort of event, you can tell me, I can bring you along. Why do you need to follow him and embarrass yourself with him?
To bring an ex-wife to this sort of event, what was he thinking?
Was there something wrong with his brain?
Xia Qingwei did not think that much about it. She merely felt that Lu Qiyuans mental problems were bing worse and worse.
1But Wang Juhuai could understand the meaning in Lu Qiyuans words, and his face darkened instantly.
Back then, when he had yet to divorce Xia Qingwei, he did not bring her to any important events at all, feeling that she would embarrass him.
Now that they had been divorced for over ten years, he was suddenly saying that. What did he treat Xia Qingwei as?
He had his own wife and did not want to bring her, but he wanted to bring Xia Qingwei instead?
Mayor Hes voice rung out. Mr. Wang.
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei looked towards the direction of the sound. Even Lu Qiyuan looked over.
They saw Mayor He bringing his wife and walking over. From afar, Mayor Hes face had a sincere and warm smile. Even Mayor Hes wife was also smiling with a hint of admiration when looking at Wang Juhuai.
Mr. Wang, wee, wee! Mayor He walked over and shook hands with Wang Juhuai, seeming very close as he continuously shook his hand.
Mayor He, Mrs. He, Wang Juhuai said as he smiled lightly. Thank you for your invitation.
Its nothing, its nothing, Mayor He said happily. Mr. Wang being able to make it is our blessing. At the start, when we found out that Mr. Wang wasing to B City, I instantly invited you, but it was a pity that you had originally nned on going back to America after the New Year, for a long while causing me to feel that it was a pity.
Chapter 1043 - My Wife
Chapter 1043: My Wife
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Exactly, Mrs. He said, also smiling. When I heard my husband say before that Mr. Wang had returned to the country, I was very excited. I have always been your fan, and when I heard that my husband was nning on inviting you to the dinner party, I was extremely happy. I thought I could finally meet my idol in person. s, you were nning to return to America after the New Year. I was still considering whether to ask my husband to bring me to visit you privatelybeing able to meet you once is good enoughbut that was only wishful thinking, really. I know that that would also have been very inconvenient.
Mrs. He could not hide the disappointment on her face, but she very quickly smiled again. I did not think that you would be able to participate in the end. It made me extremely happy. Please take a photo with meter, then give me an autograph.
Lu Qiyuan was very shocked.
This man was actually invited, and he was personally invited by Mayor He!
In Lu Qiyuans case, it was just the Mayors secretary who came over to ask if he had time, but Wang Juhuai had actually been personally invited by Mayor He!
Who was he?!
Youre overexaggerating my talents, Wang Juhuai said humbly. Originally, I was indeed nning on returning to America on the seventh day after the New Year, but I did not think that I would reunite with Xiao Xia again, so I decided not to go back.
Xiao Xia? Mrs. He asked in shock.
Xia Qingwei kept maintaining a polite smile by Wang Juhuais side.
She did not know Mayor He and Mrs. He, so she did not cut in.
But she did not show any unsuitable behavior at the side and still stayed very polite.
Wang Juhuai introduced them to Xia Qingwei at a suitable time. Its thisdy, my wife, Xia Qingwei.
Mayor He and Mrs. He were both surprised. Mayor He asked in shock, Mr. Wang is actually already married?
Mayor He and Mrs. He were merely shocked, but Lu Qiyuan was so absolutely stunned that he was stood on the spot, his face extremely stiff.
Xia Qingwei had actually gotten married with this man!
They had known each other for only a short time yet they were already married!
1He had been divorced from Xia Qingwei for over ten years and had never thought that Xia Qingwei would marry again.
1After all, Xia Qingwei had been single for so long already. Even though she had already be his ex-wife, he had never thought that she would marry someone else.
Before, just thinking about Xia Qingwei marrying again made him feel like he was being betrayed.
But now, Xia Qingwei had actually really gotten married!
And she was now standing by the mans side, looking happy and shy!
How could she get married?!
How could she get married to another man?!
Lu Qiyuan was extremely angry. His whole body was stiff as he stared at Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai acted like he did not notice and smiled with satisfaction and happiness. Thats right. I did not think that I would be able to reunite with Xiao Xia aftering back to the country this time.
Reunite... So, in the past, you two were? Mrs. He asked in surprise, smiling.
Xia Qingwei lowered her head, a slight elegant smile on her face.
Wang Juhuai lowered his head to look at Xia Qingwei, his gaze gentle and attractive.
Xia Qingwei also turned her head, her cheeks slightly red, and gently looked at him. She was very embarrassed, and she quickly smiled at Wang Juhuai. Whether it was her gaze or her smile, it was full of strong liking.
We were lovers in the past. We separated only because of misunderstandings, and after that, we both had our own marriages. Coincidentally, we both also got divorced, Wang Juhuai said.
Mrs. He was Wang Juhuais fan and knew that he had already been divorced for ten years.
Weve both been divorced for over ten years, Wang Juhuai said.
Mrs. He was shocked. She did not think Xia Qingwei was in that situation as well.
But the two had been divorced for so long before getting back together only now. It must really not have been easy for them.
Chapter 1044
Chapter 1044: Ignoring
But we both did not know about each others situation, Wang Juhuai said, finding it a pity. If I had known that she had already been divorced for so long, I would havee and found her sooner. Thinking about how she had suffered alone in the past ten or so years, I me myself. Why did I keep hiding? I thought she was married and was with her own family, so I did not dare to appear all that while, not daring to see her living with someone else, scared to disturb her daily life.
The good thing was, when I came back this time around, we still ended up meeting, Wang Juhuai said with a sigh. Finally, we can be together again. We met each other again with so much difficulty, I naturally wont return to America. We met only after more than twenty years. Its our fate. We didnt want to miss it and dy any longer, so we got married.
Wang Juhuai was proud and even a bit gloating as he said, We got our marriage certificate on the seventh day of the New Year.
Seventh day?
Lu Qiyuan was stunned.
Wasnt that the day he saw Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai hugging each other on the street?!
He did not think that that day, they had actually gone to get their marriage certificate!
Already getting their marriage certificate after being reunited for a short time, Xia Qingwei really was very excited!
Wait, wait...
Hes saying that they were reunited, that they were lovers in the past...
Could it be that the man in front of him was Xia Qingweis first love?
This was the first love she had never forgotten!
No wonder Xia Qingwei got together with him.
Lu Qiyuan was extremely angry.
The funny thing was that he still spoke to Wang Juhuai about Xia Qingweis first love when Wang Juhuai was the one that Xia Qingwei had never been able to forget.
No wonder Wang Juhuai was so happy when they were talking about it at that time.
He was really like an idi*t!
They must be mocking him in his heart!
Congrattions, congrattions, Mrs. He said in surprise.
She was more emotional than Mayor He and, upon hearing Wang Juhuais words, was truly happy for them. She was touched after hearing about their feelings and fate over so many years.
Although its been many years, as long as you two can be together again, thats fate, Mrs. He said.
Lu Qiyuans expression was ugly at the side, and his lips were pressed together tightly.
It was a pity that no one was bothering with Lu Qiyuans anger.
Wang Juhuai saw it, but he could not be bothered with Lu Qiyuans emotions and became angrier and angrier.
Mrs. He said, touched, I did not think that when Mr. Wang returned to the country, there would be such a big surprise.
Thats right. Wang Juhuai could not hide his happiness.
Mayor He said, You just said that you would not return to America again. Have you decided to stay permanently in the country?
Thats right. Naturally, Ill be following Xiao Xia. Because Xiao Xia is staying here, Ill stay here as well, Wang Juhuai exined as he smiled.
Despite not saying too much, from his attitude, words, and tone, they could see his love for Xia Qingwei.
Mrs. He was very envious while Lu Qiyuan was extremely angry, and he finally remembered a problem. Mayor He and Mrs. He were so polite to Wang Juhuai. Why was that so?
After hearing Mrs. Hes words, he found out she was even his fan.
Hahaha, no wonder Mr. Wang cane to participate in the dinner party, Mayor He said with augh. Then thank you so much, Mrs. Wang.
Wang Juhuai happily heard the title Mrs. Wang. That was very nice to hear.
But when Lu Qiyuan heard it, he felt very unhappy.
Originally, she was Mrs. Lu, but now, shed be Mrs. Wang.
Xia Qingwei was finally able to reach what she wanted and became Mrs. Wang.
Lu Qiyuan was standing there like a see-through person, but even after so long, there was no one paying attention to him.
Mayor He and Mrs. Hes attention was all concentrated on Wang Juhuai. Because of Wang Juhuai, even Xia Qingwei also got their respect.
Chapter 1045
Chapter 1045: Not Familiar
Lu Qiyuan had participated in this sort of event many times already, but he had never been paid so much attention to. It had always been him going to find Mayor He on his own to chat. Mayor He had never automaticallye to find him.
Mayor He, Lu Qiyuan finally said, no longer able to hold back.
Mayor He was shocked and only then realized that Lu Qiyuan was there. Mr. Lu is also here?
Lu Qiyuan: ...
He had been standing there for very long already.
Mayor He remembered how, when he came over, he seemed to have seen someone standing in front of Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei, as if they were chatting.
Mayor He could not help but look at Lu Qiyuan differently. Mr. Lu and Mr. Wang are familiar with each other?
Without waiting for Lu Qiyuan to answer, Wang Juhuai denied it. We arent. I dont know why he decided to stop me for no reason, saying that this is not a ce that someone like me cane to.
Seeing Lu Qiyuans attitude towards Mayor He, Wang Juhuai knew that the former wanted to suck up to thetter.
Wang Juhuai did not want to give Lu Qiyuan the chance.
Without waiting for Mayor He to say anything, Mrs. He expressed her unhappiness.
As a loyal fan of Wang Juhuai, Mrs. He instantly said, Mr. Wang is a world-famous musician, a violinist, and aposer. He has received many kinds of big international awards. Because of work, hes lived in America for many years, but he insists on keeping his Chinese passport, and he has always been the pride of our Chinese musicians.
Lu Qiyuan looked at Wang Juhuai in shock, his eyes full of disbelief.
Wang Juhuais greatness was at this level? Perhaps because he did not appear in the media as much as celebrities did, not a lot of people knew what Wang Juhuai looked like.
But most people in the country knew Wang Juhuais name.
Because he was a legendhe was the pride of the country people.
As a person from China, there was nothing easier than changing their citizenship so that they could advance internationally.
Yet in the end, he had insisted on using his talent to get the acknowledgment of everyone, to let everyone know the name Wang Juhuai and the fact that he was from China.
As long as it was in a ce with Inte ess, though perhaps not everyone had listened to Wang Juhuais music before, they definitely knew that there was an internationally famous musician who was from China, and his name was Wang Juhuai!
Perhaps he was not as powerful as Mayor He, but as a musician who had an extremely high status internationally within the music world, he was no doubt a national treasure.
Benefits and power aside, his status in the country was extremely high and very special.
The impression Wang Juhuai gave people had always been that he was polite, elegant, and not one to purposely cause trouble for anyone.
It was very rare that he was not giving Lu Qiyuan face at all in front of Mayor He.
But because it was a rarely seen event, it showed that Wang Juhuai really disliked Lu Qiyuan. Was it perhaps because Lu Qiyuan was impolite to him? Or because a long time ago, there was a disagreement between the two of them?
But this did not affect Mayor He, who did not think twice and emphatically stood on Wang Juhuais side.
To him, Lu Qiyuan was a nonentity!
He was just a small-time businessman. If not for how he had used many connections, he would not even have the right to donate money to their cause!
Mayor Hes face was dark as he told Lu Qiyuan, CEO Lu, this is Wang Juhuai. Mr. Wangs name, youve heard it before, right?
Wang Juhuai? Lu Qiyuan was stunned. He knew only one person who was called Wang Juhuai!
But he did not believe it!
He did not want to believe it!
Seeing Lu Qiyuans reaction, Mayor He knew that Lu Qiyuan knew who Wang Juhuai was.
Mayor He smiled and said, Thats right. Perhaps you have not seen Mr. Wang himself, but you definitely have heard his name before.
Chapter 1046
Chapter 1046: Changing Attitude
Lu Qiyuan looked so bad he wanted to die, and he said in a deep voice, Of people called Wang Juhuai, I only know that musician.
Thats right. Aside from him, who else does not need more introductions and would be recognized after just hearing the name? Mayor He said with a smile. This is Master Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai smiled. I dont dare to be called a Master.
Haha, Master Wang, you are really too humble, Mayor He said as he continued to smile.
Lu Qiyuans face showed undisguised shock.
The man in front of him was actually Wang Juhuai!
And Xia Qingwei, his ex-wife whom he had abandoned, actually became Wang Juhuais wife!
And she was even being doted on so much by Wang Juhuai!
Xia Qingwei did not live badly after leaving him. In fact, she got along better and better!
A lot of people saw how Mayor He and Mrs. He were over there and also came over one by one.
And when they took a look and saw that it was actually Wang Juhuai over there, more and more people gathered.
And Lu Qiyuan was slowly pushed away by them.
He no longer could see Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei, who were surrounded, and could only hear the sound of Wang Juhuai proudly introducing Xia Qingwei to people.
I heard that Mr. Wang is also here? Han Dongping walked over.
Because of the Han Family, everyone made way for him.
Han Dongping came in front of Wang Juhuai and was just about to speak when he saw Xia Qingwei. After opening his mouth, the words he had wanted to say were stuck in his throat and could note out.
You Han Dongping looked at Xia Qingwei in shock, his gazending on the arm that Xia Qingwei was using to hold Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai said in his heart, He is finally here. He hade here tonight for Han Dongping.
Let me introduce you. This is my wife, Wang Juhuai said as he smiled.
Han Dongpings heart was already a mess. Didnt Xia Qingwei and Lu Qiyuan divorce a very long time ago?
She seemed to have been single all along!
Why did she suddenly be Wang Juhuais wife?
Although he had a lot of questions to ask, Han Dongping, who had always thought about how things could benefit him, immediately thought that since Xia Qingwei had be Wang Juhuais wife, then Lu Man was not a pitiful thing with no background and who was nothing at all.
She now had a step-father who was at the level of a national treasure!
That way, Lu Man being the Lu Familys daughter-inw as Han Zhuolis wife was really suitable.
Han Dongping had originally looked down on Xia Qingwei a lot. The first time he saw her in the old family house, he had not thought well of her at all.
But now, he was instantly smiling, his face full of surprise. I did not think that your wife was actually Madam Xia. Why didnt you say so earlier? Youre treating yourself as too much of a stranger.
Han Dongping looked like he was very familiar with Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei kept a smile on her face, not saying anything, and Wang Juhuais smile was meaningful as he said, Mr. Han, Ive heard about you from my wife and daughter.
Han Dongping went oh, but his brain was concentrating on Wang Juhuais words, wife and daughter.
Those who knew of Wang Juhuai all knew as well that Wang Juhuai was divorced and had no children.
This was as well-known as Wang Juhuais name.
The wife Wang Juhuai was referring to naturally was Xia Qingwei, and as for the daughter, it was probably Lu Man.
Han Dongping thought in his heart that Lu Man really had good luck. First, she was liked by Han Zhuoli, who doted on her. Then, with Xia Qingweis marriage, she became Wang Juhuais step-daughter.
Lu Man was in the entertainment industry, but she did not need Han Zhuolishe just needed her status as Wang Juhuais step-daughter and she could do anything she wanted in that industry.
Secretary Dai, someone called out at this time.
Then they saw Dai Rongcheng walk over. Master Wang!
Chapter 1047
Chapter 1047: epting a Student
Wang Juhuai obviously could tell that Xia Qingwei at his side had already stiffened.
Dai Rongchengs daughter, Dai Yiran, had tried to kidnap Lu Man to stop Lu Man and Han Zhuoli from getting their marriage certificate.
Although Han Zhuoli did not say it in detail, it did not mean that Xia Qingwei could not think anything through at all.
Had Dai Yiran kidnapped Lu Man, what would she have done with her?
Definitely nothing good!
If it was just kidnapping, that would serve merely to dy them from getting their marriage certificate.
Even if they couldnt get it one day, they could get it on another. There were so many days in the future.
But Dai Yiran obviously was not satisfied with making sure they could not get their marriage certificate. Dai Yiran wanted Han Zhuoli to never be able to marry someone else.
That way, the harm towards Lu Man would definitely have been eternal.
If it were like that, there were a lot of possibilities.
Xia Qingwei understood instantly. Thinking about the torture and harm that Lu Man would have had to go through, she almost went crazy.
Dai Yiran not seeding did not mean that she did not do anything wrong.
And Dai Yirans father, Dai Rongcheng, had definitely had a hand to y in this.
Seeing Dai Rongcheng, Xia Qingwei remembered Dai Yiran. How could she not hate him?
Wang Juhuai patted the back of Xia Qingweis hand and politely told Dai Rongcheng, I dont dare to take the title of master.
Dai Rongchengughed and said, I heard that Mr. Wang came back to the country and got married. Are you nning on staying in B City permanently?
I do have the intention to. Wang Juhuai nodded.
Dai Rongcheng was very happy. With Wang Juhuais status in the international art scene, him staying in B City was already a great thing for B Citys politics.
That is great. Mr. Wang had stayed in America for a long time and would onlye back once in a while. You are probably not very familiar with B CIty. If there is something that you find inconvenient and need help with, just look for us. As long as it is something we can do, B Citys government will give Mr. Wang the most help possible, Dai Rongcheng said.
Wang Juhuai was very calm. He knew his own value and, naturally, knew that these things used to express goodwill to him were not things that did note with conditions. No matter where he was staying, for matters concerning the local government, its always about having both sides benefit.
Youre being too polite. Wang Juhuai did not fall into Dai Rongchengs trap.
Dai Rongcheng thought in his heart how he could not tell that Wang Juhuai was an artist at all. He was really scheming, very sly, and slippery like a mudskipper.
Mr. Wang, my daughter is your fan. Shes been learning how to y the violin from a young age, and although she isnt working in a relevant field right now, she has never dropped the violence even once. She has always had a wish to learn from you. Does Mr. Wang have any intention of taking a student? Dai Rongcheng asked as he smiled.
He had personally asked this while thinking that Wang Juhuai would not reject him.
It was not that he really wanted Wang Juhuai to teach Dai Yiran something. He just wanted to let her be known as his pupil.
When Dai Yiran went out, she could say that she was Wang Juhuais student, and it would make Dai Yiran seem very important.
Wang Juhuais student sounded so good when said out loud.
And until today, Wang Juhuai had never even epted a student.
If she could be his first student, that was even better.
It was a pityDai Rongcheng had good dreams, but Wang Juhuai said, Im sorry. Dai Yiran does not fit my criteria for epting students.
Dai Rongcheng was happy. Youve heard of my daughter before?
It was good that he had heard of her before. It looked like Dai Yirans reputation was already out there.
Thats great, Mr. Wang. You dont have any student as of now. Although my daughter is not doing a job rted to music, shes been studying it since she was young and never dropped it. She definitely would not embarrass you. I dont really expect that youll teach her anything. Its just to use your name. As long as I can tell others shes your pupil, thatll be fine, Dai Rongcheng said.
Chapter 1048
Chapter 1048: Lu Man Is My Daughter
Xia Qingwei smiled coldly. Dai Rongcheng was really thinking too highly of himself.
But there were too many people there. If any of the others had ever asked that of Wang Juhuai, wouldnt Wang Juhuai now have a lot of disciples?
No wonder Dai Rongcheng would have a daughter like Dai Yiran. He was equally as greedy.
When Xia Qingwei got angry, the hand she used to hold Wang Juhuais arm with increased its force.
Wang Juhuai said in his heart that his wife had quite a lot of strength. He hurriedly held on to Xia Qingweis hand without changing his expression, then he patted it tofort her.
Secretary Dai, there are so many people here. If others had those sorts of thoughts, then I would really end up with too many disciples, Wang Juhuai said as he smiled. I dont ept any students if all theyd want to do is to use my name. If I want to take a student, then theyd need to learn from me properly and do well. After theyd learned from me, they have to concentrate on this path. No matter who it is or what their background and identity is, they need to pass my criteria and test.
Dai Rongcheng had been pped in his face and naturally was a bit unhappy, but he still said, Then what are the criteria? How about Mr. Wang meet my daughter? And test her on the spot?
Wang Juhuai smiled. Theres no need.
Why? Dai Rongcheng was very unhappy. Mr. Wang, you refuse to ept my daughter as a student in name, but thats what Mr. Wang wants, and I respect that. But since you mentioned a test, we can follow your requirements, but why dont you agree? I respect you, but I also hope to have the appropriate amount of respect from you.
Xia Qingwei looked at Dai Rongcheng coldly. The father and daughter pair was both equally as unreasonable.
Wang Juhuai smiled coldly. Secretary Dai, do you know why I know your daughter Dai Yirans name? Shes not a famous person and no one knows her. Shes currently working for TV stations but did not attain any achievements or did anything that would make people know of her. Such a person with ack of exposure and fame, how would I know about her?
Haha, Wang Juhuaiughed mockingly. You are really quite arrogant if you think your daughter should be known by everyone. Even if you think that your daughter is great, there is no need to think so highly of yourself.
Dai Rongcheng was really angry. Mr. Wang, I respected you and spoke to you politely, but you mocked me and looked down on my daughter. Arent you going too far?!
Compared to what your daughter did to my daughter, how is this little bit considered going too far? Wang Juhuai said coldly.
Xia Qingwei had originally been angry because Wang Juhuai was being so polite to Dai Rongcheng.
She knew that at this sort of event, this was a must. He could not directly fall out with Dai Rongcheng here, so Xia Qingwei did not say anything and just felt ufortable in her heart.
She did not think that Wang Juhuai was actually waiting for Dai Rongcheng here.
Dai Rongcheng paused. Your daughter?
Even Xia Qingwei was shocked. Wang Juhuai was talking about Lu Man, she knew.
But she did not think that Wang Juhuai would directly acknowledge her as his daughter.
For her sake, he could ept even Lu Man and protect her like she was his biological daughter.
Xia Qingwei pressed on Wang Juhuais arm, feeling touched, and could not help but smile.
If it were not for the fact that he needed to deal with Dai Rongcheng, Wang Juhuai really would have wanted to bring Xia Qingwei back now and enjoy how touched she felt at what he said.
Who even cared about Dai Rongcheng?
Based on what I know Dai Rongcheng did not finish speaking and just smiled.
Wang Juhuai did not have his own children.
Have you heard of Lu Man? Wang Juhuai smiled coldly. Shes the daughter of my wife, and she is naturally my daughter as well. We are a family.
Chapter 1049
Chapter 1049: May We Trouble You to Come with Us?
No matter whether Wang Juhuai was saying it just for Xia Qingwei to hear or if he really felt like that, to protect another mans child like she was his own child, Wang Juhuai was really very great.
Dai Rongcheng had thought this mockingly in his heart.
I have a bit of an impression of Lu Man. Before this, Dai Yiran had once had him talk to the judges of the Chinese Arts Championships to give Lu Man low marks and cause Lu Man to be eliminated. In the end, the judges were the ones who got eliminated and Lu Man became the winner.
Dai Rongcheng still found it strange how, at that time, the Han Corporation would do something so drastic because of a single student.
So it was because of Wang Juhuai.
It was probably that, at that time, Wang Juhuai was already in contact with Xia Qingwei.
Could it be that because of that, Wang Juhuai was refusing to ept Dai Yiran?
Wang Juhuai then said, And so, the reason Ive heard of Dai Yirans name was that the person behind Lu Man almost getting kidnapped was Dai Yiran. Because of this, why would I take her as a student?
Dai Rongchengs expression changed. Impossible!
He did not even know of this!
Kidnapping? How could Dai Yiran be so gutsy?!
Wang Juhuai raised an eyebrow. Just go and ask your daughter, but I think youd probably have no chance to ask already.
Wang Juhuai had just said that when there was movement at the doorway.
Including Dai Rongcheng, everyone looked towards the entrance and saw five men wearing ck suits and a stern face as they walked in.
There was a badge at their cors. They looked around past the doorway, and after their gazes settled on a certain direction, they walked over with their backs straight.
Its the Discipline Inspection Commission!
Seeing these people, Dai Rongcheng and the others hearts stopped and they became nervous.
They all hoped it was not them being aimed at.
In the end, they saw the five of them stop in front of Dai Rongcheng and Wang Juhuai.
Mr. Dai, may we trouble you toe with us? said the person in front coldly while showing his identification.
To speak the truth, the first reaction of Dai Rongcheng right now was to run.
Although he still did not know what the reason was, he already felt guilty.
But Dai Rongcheng controlled this urge and did not turn the situation into an ugly one.
He nodded at and followed them.
Xia Qingwei watched as Dai Rongcheng left. This sudden change caused the original rxed atmosphere to disappear instantly and be heavy.
No one was still in the mood to participate in the dinner party. Scared that they would be implicated as well, they all started to leave.
Even Mayor He hurriedly left.
Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai naturally also left. Wang Juhuai was originally not very interested in this dinner party.
Upon entering the car, Xia Qingwei said in a low voice, Why did they suddenlye and arrest Dai Rongcheng? Could it be?
Wang Juhuai stopped her from speaking and nodded to express that he had the same thoughts.
At that time, in the old family house, Han Zhuolis subordinates had interrogated the men to find out that Dai Yiran was the perpetrator, and Han Zhuoli had people submit the evidence that Dai Rongcheng had been breaking thew all these years.
Han Zhuoli even used his real name to report it.
Originally, as long as it was reported with their real names, it had to be investigated. What more if it was Han Zhuoli personally reporting it? It was naturally very highly regarded.
And those pieces of evidence were very sufficient. As long as they were checked and found to be real, Dai Rongcheng would definitely not be able to escape being jailed.
At the same time.
In the Dai Family house.
Dai Yiran had been feeling very uneasy thesest few days. After that day, those people could no longer be contacted.
She even suspected multiple times that these people had taken her money and ran without doing anything at all.
Chapter 1050
Chapter 1050: Its the Police
She thought a lot of things, but she did not think that those people could have gotten caught.
Dai Yiran felt that even if they could not catch Lu Man, wouldnt it have been easy for them to escape?
Because of her worrying, she was in no mood to participate in the dinner party tonight. Anyway, Han Zhuoli would not be going.
Actually, what really made her find it strange was that if Han Zhuoli had really gotten his marriage certificate with Lu Man on that day, wouldnt he have announced it publicly?
Back then, it was only an engagement and yet Han Zhuoli had personally posted about it on Weibo.
Because of that, Dai Yiran still hoped that perhaps those people had seeded.
It was just that before they could reply to her, theyd had to run away hurriedly.
At that moment, the doorbell at home rang.
Dai Yiran did not care. At this time, Dai Rongcheng was still at the dinner party and should not havee home yet.
Mrs. Dai, Li Simin, had gone with Dai Rongcheng to the dinner party.
The helpers at home opened the door and Dai Yiran could hear the voice of the helper. Madam.
Dai Yiran found it strange. Why did Li Simine back so early?
She stood up and had walked a few steps when Li Simin entered the door.
Mom, what happened to you? Seeing that Li Simins face was pale, her steps weak, Dai Yiran hurriedly went to help her walk.
Li Simin tightly grabbed Dai Yirans arm. Your dad... your dad was brought away by people!
What does that mean? What do you mean by brought away by people? Dai Yiran asked in shock.
Im not very clear about the specifics. At that time, I was talking with a fewdies and was not by his side. He was talking with Wang Juhuai when five people from the Discipline Inspection Commission came and brought your dad away. I dont know what exactly happened. At that time, Mayor He and the rest all did not dare to stay anymore and left, Li Simin said, flustered.
I wanted to go and see your dad, but they didnt allow me to, Li Simin said. On the way back, I asked a lot of your dads colleagues to ask them for help to find out more about it, but no one picked up my call. With him being brought away by the Discipline Inspection Commission, doesnt that mean that its over for your dad?
Of course, right now, perhaps theyre just investigating him, Dai Yiran said tofort her and to alsofort herself. Lets wait a while more, alright? Which colleagues of his did you ask?
Mayor He and the rest, Li Simin said.
Dai Yiran thought for a while and said, They are scared of getting investigated as well right now and would definitely not dare to interfere. Ha, they normally call my dad their brother and act like their rtionship is very good, but at the vital moment, they arent reliable.
Dai Yiran said, Mom, do you have any of the contact numbers of my dads army friends? It seems that he has quite a few who are doing very well. Ask if they have any way to find out more about it.
Right, right. Li Simin nodded. Ill go and find those now.
Just when Li Simin was about to go and find the contact numbers of Dai Rongchengs army friends, the doorbell at home rang again.
Li Simins whole body was currently very jittery, and she jumped up instantly. Who could be here at this time?
Mom, dont worry. It could be that someone found out about Dads news and came to tell us, Dai Yiran said and instructed the helpers, Hurry and open the door.
Whod have thought that not long after, the helpers would anxiouslye back to report, Its... its the police!
Li Simin was like a bird that had been startled by a hunter. Everything could cause her to break down.
Could they be here to ask us about things concerning your dad? Li Simin said anxiously. I dont know anything! I...
Mom! Calm down! How can you help dad when youre like that?! Dai Yiran said angrily.
Chapter 1051
Chapter 1051: Save Me!
At this moment, Li Simin could not be relied on at all.
But even if she wanted to rely on her, she also had no way to!
Just as she was feeling unsure about what to do, the police had already walked in.
Ms. Dai Yiran, a police officer called out.
Dai Yiran trembled. She could already guess why the police hade to find them, but she was unwilling to admit it.
It was as if she did not think that it really concerned her.
You... what are you all doing? Li Simin tightly held on to Dai Yiran.
She had just witnessed with her own eyes Dai Rongcheng being brought away, and now, someone hade for Dai Yiran. How could she stand it?
Someone told us you had someone orchestrate a kidnapping. Follow us, the police said coldly.
The evidence in their hands was already sufficient, and so, towards Dai Yiran, they did not use a good tone at all.
She was the daughter of the secretary and still a young girl, but she was so cruel.
If it were not for the fact that Lu Mans luck was good, she would have been ruined.
Dai Yiran was stunned and stood on the spot. Could... could it be that those people were caught?
Do you two have any evidence? Youre justing to trap people! Dai Yiran said, being thick-skinned.
Li Simin tightly held on to Dai Yiran. You all must have gotten it wrong. It was not my daughter who did it!
If we had no evidence, we wouldnt havee, the police said coldly. Take her away!
Dai Yiran was then held by the police, and she shouted in shock and anxiety, What evidence do you guys have?! Let go of me! Its not me who did it! I did not do anything! Its those people who made me the scapegoat!
Those people? The policeughed coldly. Which people?
Dai Yiran was stunned. How should I know?! Theres definitely someone trying to use me of something I did not do. Thats why you guys came to arrest me!
Ha! The police gave a cold hmph. Why would he waste time speaking with her now? They directly brought her out of the house.
Yiran! Yiran! Li Simin called out loudly, seeing that Dai Yiran was about to be brought away.
Dai Yiran turned her head back. She was really scared now.
It turned out that even though she was Dai Rongchengs daughter, she was not invincible.
She could actually be caught and brought away.
Dai Yiran cried and told Li Simin, Mom, save me! Save me!
Li Simin cried very sadly. Dai Rongcheng had been brought away, Dai Yiran was also being brought away, and she was now the only one left.
***
In Han Zhuolis home.
Lu Man was watching ssic X Files, doing her best to contribute even a little to the show.
Han Zhuoli was by Lu Mans side, his hand around her waist, and he bade Lu Man lie in his embrace.
Lu Man was peeling an orange. After eating a piece, she fed Han Zhuoli a piece, very gently.
At that time, Han Zhuolis phone rang.
Help me grab my phone. Han Zhuoli pressed on Lu Mans waist.
Lu Man leaned to the side and then passed the phone to Han Zhuoli.
She saw that it was Mo Jingsheng calling.
It probably had something to do with Dai Yiran.
Han Zhuoli picked it up, listened for a while, then said, Thank you.
After hanging up, Han Zhuoli told Lu Man, Dai Rongcheng has already been brought away to be investigated. The evidence is real. He cant run anymore. The police also just arrested Dai Yiran, and now, all Dai Yiran can do is wait for her sentence.
Lu Man nodded, not at all pitying Dai Yiran. Her facial expression did not change at all.
Han Zhuoli liked even her rational side. She did not have any pity towards her enemiestotally cold.
Not only did he feel that she was not being too cold-blooded, but he also felt that it was good that she was like that.
Chapter 1052
Chapter 1052: Snatching Clients
Those people who were too caring towards their enemies, wasnt there something wrong with them?
He liked how his girl was cold and did not at all hold back.
Han Zhuoli liked her the more he looked at her, and he kissed her lips.
Lu Mans face showed that she was stunned. What kind of thing was this man ying at now?
But she did not know that her soft and dumb look had now caused Han Zhuoli to want to rub her head.
He thought that and actually acted on it as well. After pulling Lu Man into his embrace, he tightly hugged her and rubbed her head for a long while, causing her hair to be messed up.
Lu Man was shocked. What kind of crazy thing was this man doing now?!
I just think that you are very cute like this, Han Zhuoli could not help but say as he smiled.
Lu Man suddenly smiled. She buried herself into his embrace and rubbed herself against his chest.
She did not feel anything about how Dai Yiran and Dai Rongcheng had ended up. She naturally did not care.
But as for Han Zhuoli, she was very touched.
Just because Dai Yiran had nned to harm her but did not actually do anything, he directly sent Dai Yiran and Dai Rongcheng to jail.
With this man here, she felt very at ease, not needing to worry about anything at all.
Han Zhuoli started to burn up because of Lu Man. He took a look at the sofa and felt that it was wide enough. He wanted to just press her down on it and do it there.
But in the end, Lu Man sat up straight again and properlyy on his chest as she started to watch the show.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Was this little girl doing it on purpose?!
I still have a task, Lu Man said as she hit Han Zhuolis hands away. She then recorded the watching points of the show and handed them to the public ounts she had contacted beforehand.
This time, she did not seek out only Eight Skin Entertainment. She even sought out Expert On Watching Drama From The Sidelines and Draw A Circle On Entertainment, as well as a few other popr ounts.
If it were only Eight Skin Entertainment posting it, the effect would not be so good. Furthermore, theizens had already practically linked her and Eight Skin Entertainment together, which was why the effects of it being published by Eight Skin Entertainment would be barely felt.
And so, Lu Man contacted a few ounts and had each ount publish different posts, and then repost each others posts. The effect of this method would be more widespread.
What Lu Man had them publish were the watching points of ssic X Files, and she had those watching points made into photos and small clips. When the show was aired, they would post it in real time to snatch viewership ratings from The Performer.
As of now, the effects were really not bad.
Is this episode of ssic X Files very funny? I need to go take a look.
F*ck, is it so fun? Ill go and watch it now. Ill watch the rebroadcast of The Performer tomorrow.
Anyway, the results of The Performer are all internally decided. I have no sort of hope for the actor I like to win or lose. Even though Yu Wei acted better, the winner in the end was Jiang Lin. How can you tell me there are no internal decisions being made in this show?
And so, manyizens were attracted by the interesting talking points of the show that was posted by the ounts, and they changed channels to watch ssic X Files.
Ge Guangzhen stayed in the office and did not go home. Whether or not this show could continue to air would depend on the viewership ratings tonight.
Hence, he stayed here and did not dare to leave, nning on watching it carefully the whole night.
Team Leader Wu hurriedly came over. Director Ge, look!
Team Leader Wu passed his phone to Ge Guangzhen, and Ge Guangzhen saw that all the big verified ounts were talking about ssic X Files.
If it continues like this, a lot of audience members are going to be attracted away by ssic X Files, Team Leader Wu said anxiously.
Chapter 1053
Chapter 1053: This Is Too D*mn Painful
Assistant Director Wang was also there. He was so angry that his hands were trembling. This... this ssic X Files is too much. How could they steal audiences like this? Where is their dignity as a big television station?!
No one felt that these ounts were posting of their own will.
Could it be that those ounts were all fans of ssic X Files?
Dont joke!
It was obvious that someone had contacted them and discussed the price properly to have them continually post while the show was broadcasting.
This is practically brainwashing! Team Leader Wu was extremely angry and frantic as he said, Continuously causing hot topics regarding ssic X Files to appear in front of theizens would cause the audience who originally did not have much interest in ssic X Files to be interested. Theyd start to feel that it is quite interesting and that they should go and watch it, causing them to change channels.
Not understanding, Ge Guangzhens assistant, Xiao Liu, said, Theyre attracting arge group of fans, but arent they scared that this would have the opposite effect? Too much talk about it could cause people to feel repulsion and not want to watch.
Team Leader Wu shook his head and sighed, exining, Those who are originally fans of ssic X Files do not mind the posts. The more information there is about the show, the happier they are. The posting is targetted only at those who originally did not watch ssic X Files. Seeing the publicity that is practically filling up the screen, those who feel it is interesting would go and look, undoubtedly increasing the viewership ratings of the show. As for those who feel repulsed by the posts, all they will do is not watch it. Anyway, those people arent originally fans and audiences of the show. They were not nning on watching it anyway, and there is no harm to the viewership ratings of the show. This portion of people that were originally not going to watch was not part of the viewership ratings originally at all.
Assistant Director Wang understood it, and his face showed how upset he was. The f*ck, who was the one who came up with this idea? It is too damaging, really inhumane! Who would do publicity like that?!
He had been in the television industry for so long and had done all kinds of shows, yet he had never seen anything like this.
Everyone says that they advertise a lot before the show is aired, but what sort of thing is doing publicity while the show is airing? Its like restaurants pulling customers to eat there. This is practically breaking the rules of the industry! Assistant Director Wang was so angry, his voice had increased in volume. Who is this person, thinking up these sorts of horrible schemes?!
After saying that, Assistant Director Wang quietened down instantly.
Why did these words seem so familiar as he said it?
While this whole scheme was new to them, it still made him feel that it was extremely familiar.
Team Leader Wu said with his face looking upset, It looks like Lu Mans schemes.
Everybody: ...
F*ck, how did they forget about her?!
Didnt she participate in just one episode of ssic X Files? This episode has nothing to do with her! Assistant Xiao Liu said.
It had nothing to do with her anymore, so why was she making trouble here?!
Dont forget, besides being an actor, she is also a public rtions officer. Although she did not participate in this episode, ssic X Files could still have hired her as a public rtions officer to advertise their show, Team Leader Wu said, his face wooden.
Everybody: ...
ssic X Files was really too shameless!
Its from a big television station, yet itscking the dignity befitting of a big station!
Are we just going to let her continue doing this? Xiao Liu said, reluctant to admit defeat.
What can we do? Could we stop her from doing this? Team Leader Wu said, annoyed.
Ge Guangzhen asked Team Leader Wu in a low voice, Since you can totally analyze Lu Mans schemes, why cant you think up those schemes? If you had done publicity for our show like that, we wouldnt be so passive now!
Chapter 1054
Chapter 1054: If They Saw Her in the Future, They Would Avoid Her
Team Leader Wu: ...
Should he say that his ability to analyze Lu Mans actionspletely was because Lu Man had already done it, and he could analyze those actions?
But if they wanted him to do the same, he could note up with anything at all.
Director Ge, we are different from ssic X Files. We have always been affected by our internal decision of the results. If we posted all over like her, we would cause people to dislike us more, so we cant do that. Team Leader Wu could only exin it like that.
Then why does Lu Man insist on targeting our show? Xiao Liu said angrily. Shes suppressing our show to death!
Ge Guangzhen was quiet.
He naturally knew why Lu Man would do that.
Their show was totally brought down by the Lu Corporation.
But whatever was said now would be useless.
After the first episode was aired, Chief Hu of the Broadcasting Station had already said that if the second episodes results were not good, as expected, the show would stop airing.
Even if he wanted to do anything now, it was already toote.
Ge Guangzhen sighed. Alright, Ill leave it to fate.
Ge Guangzhen also admitted defeat. Before this, when the first episode finished airing, the viewership ratings were not very good, so Chief Hu of the Broadcasting Station gave me onest chance. If the results of the second episode airing are still not good, then our show will have to stop airing.
What?!
Everyone was stunned.
Everyone was quiet.
Back then, why did they provoke Lu Man?
In any case, in the future, they would definitely not go and bother Lu Man.
This girl held grudges far too well!
They provoked her just once, and she refused to let up, attacking the show until it needed to stop airing!
From now on, when you meet Lu Man, be a bit more polite. Dont be like that Xu Yaojie, offending people so easily. In the past, we got to watch Lu Man fight with others merely as bystanders. We did not understand the internal situation. We saw only that Lu Man is young, so we thought the reason Lu Man always wins is probably rted to some other things. It was only after we really faced-off with her that we found out how hard she is to deal with, Ge Guangzhen said.
Even though he was not willing to admit it, he could not help but admire the production team of ssic X Files, as well as Lu Dongliu.
He actually thought of working together with Lu Man. He not only did not offend her, but he also tried his best to work with her.
Such that the viewership ratings of ssic X Files at present was really very high.
What the other stations do, we cant do anything about. I will tell Chief Hu of the Broadcasting Stationter to try not to offend Lu Man in the future. Ge Guangzhen could only admit defeat. He really was not able to deal with Lu Man.
Furthermore, Lu Man did not purposely target them. She was helping ssic X Files, and she was targetting the show that waspeting with it.
Even if Xing Ke Station were to try to make trouble for Lu Man, there was no reason to.
Not until The Performer and ssic X Files had both finished airing.
Theizens almost broke down. My gosh, I was spammed the whole night on my social media about ssic X Files, it is really too much.
Then did you go and watch it?
Of course I did. If I didnt watch that, Id have nothing to do online either. This show is being talked about everywhere, so I went to watch.
I was also attracted by the short clips on Weibo.
I was originally watching The Performer, but I saw these things and had no more heart to watch that show. I just focused on watching the clips.
For ssic X Files to use this sort of crude publicity method. If they do it again, I will really puke.
Who thought up this scheme? Its really too painful. Im really about to be brainwashed.
Chapter 1055
Chapter 1055: Pulling Customers as Publicity
This sort of publicity technique to get customers, who else do you think came up with it?
Lu Mans fans happily stood up. Hahahahahaha, of course it is our Goddess of Fury Man!
Publicity techniques akin to pulling customers, this term is very suitable.
Im just curious about the viewership ratings of the two shows tomorrow. Theyve been fighting so much, and from how the situation looks, quite a lot of people changed the channel to watch ssic X Files.
Im also curious!
Even Lu Man herself was curious about what the results of today would be like.
When Han Zhuoli asked about it, she said, I have confidence that I can help ssic X Files win, but I am just not sure about how big a margin they will win by, whether or not they can totally suppress The Performer and win like they did in the first episode.
Han Zhuoli was not ascking in confidence as Lu Man. When it came to Lu Man, he had even more confidence than she had in herself.
You will definitely win by a big margin. When Han Zhuoli said that, he had already taken the remote control and switched off the television.
Lu Man was distracted by trying to estimate the results and did not notice.
Han Zhuoli threw the remote control down and suddenly lifted Lu Man up. He lifted her up such that shey in his embrace horizontally.
Lu Man was shocked and even yelled out. Her two arms tightly wrapped around Han Zhuolis neck while her whole person was tightly hugged by Han Zhuoli.
What are you scared about? Im holding you. Full of power, Han Zhuoli hugged her and even shifted her a bit.
Because Lu Man was really too light, so light that he could not feel her weight at all.
Even while carrying her like that, he did not feel any stress at all.
Before then, Lu Man had not been mentally prepared, but now that she knew that she was being carried by Han Zhuoli, no matter what, Lu Man would not feel scared. She directly buried her face in his chest.
She then heard Han Zhuoli say, Now that youre done watching the show, will you sleep?
Lu Man felt that the words he said were quite normal, but since theyde from his mouth, was there some sort of other meaning?
As he spoke, his hot breath burned her ear. Without even looking, she knew that her ears and face were extremely red.
Even his burning lips, which were rubbing on her ear, made Lu Man shiver.
She was carried onto the bed. Han Zhuoli immediately kissed her on the lips. When I saw your confidence in handling business just now, I wanted you there and then.
Han Zhuoli could not refute the fact that he was a very prideful and vain man.
In the past, he never felt that he was like that.
Since birth, hed had whatever he wanted and had no need to be envious of others.
He had what otherscked. Because he owned too much and had everything at his fingertips, he could not be bothered with bragging about it to others.
Because from birth, his understanding was that what he owned was ordinary. From birth, that wasmonce, and he did not realize that most of those things were what others could never have in their entire life.
To him, they were ordinary items, so what was there to brag about? Was there anything worthy of vanity?
When he became cognizant of the fact that not everyone had what he had, he was past the age of vanity.
As such, he was never vain.
But because of Lu Man, he suddenly had that thought. It was the first time in his life he had experienced such a feeling.
No one could handle this little girl who had the ability to irritate someone to the point that their teeth would itch. But in his arms, she would cry and beg while he was teasing her.
How could he not feel full of pride?
This deeply satisfied his pride and vanity as a man!
Was Lu Man someone who would easily admit defeat?
Chapter 1056
Chapter 1056: Drop in Intelligence
Lu Man wrapped her hands around Han Zhuolis neck and raised her head to kiss him on his lips. She even gently bit down on them with a twinkle in her eyes. So manydies like you. Dai Yiran would even go to jail for you. And yet you are mine, for which I am very satisfied.
Let us satisfy each other. Han Zhuoliughed slightly and pinned Lu Man down.
The more Han Zhuoli thought about how she dealt with others with suchposure and spunk that riled them up, the more excited he became. It was almost as if he was filled with inexhaustible energy.
In the end, Lu Man slumped wearily into Han Zhuolis embrace. Han Zhuoliy on his back. Both of them could feel the rise and fall of each others chest as they breathed.
As Lu Man recalled the incident where she squashed Han Zhuoli by sleeping in his arms until he was numb, she turned over to leave.
Whod have thought that Han Zhuoli would pin her down and immobilize her?
Dont squash me until I am numb, Lu Man said helplessly.
That, I am happy to do. Han Zhuoli ced his hands on her back, his fingers unconsciously twirling her hair.
The sensation within this moment where the brain was still in a slight daze was exceptionally good.
I just remembered something, Han Zhuoli said suddenly.
Just as Lu Man was behaving oddly, Han Zhuoli scooped her up and ced her to one side. He rolled off the bed and squatted in front of the bedside cab.
Inside the cab was a safe.
Lu Man: ...
She saw Han Zhuoli skillfully enter the password, open the door of the safe, and retrieve two marriage certificates.
Lu Man: ...
You stored the marriage certificates in the safe? Lu Man asked.
What kind of scheme was this?
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoli nodded in all seriousness. Im afraid that you will take the marriage certificate to file for divorce.
Lu Man: ...
Firstly, I know the passcode to the safe. Secondly, filing for divorce requires that both parties carry out. Lu Man lifted her finger and said, Also, is it okay that you are thinking about divorce when you just got married?
Han Zhuoli suddenly felt that his level of intelligence appeared to have declined after getting married.
Was this the ckening thates after getting a wife?
I am taking precautions. Han Zhuoli pushed his chest out and pretended to be confident as though he had thought about it beforehand.
Lu Man went over andy on the side of the bed. With one hand propping her chin, she was very close to Han Zhuolis face. Furthermore, with such a great husband like you, I would not want to get a divorce. Its not like I am stupid. Many people are envious of me. I am so lucky to have met you and married you. I will definitely treasure this blessing. Why would I get a divorce?
Lu Man extended her hand and pinched Han Zhuolis ear to pull him over.
Despite being a CEO, Han Zhuoli, at this moment where he was being controlled by his wife, had no image to maintain before Lu Man.
You are not allowed to let your thoughts run wild and spout nonsense. I will not divorce you! The word divorce seemed to have touched a nerve with Lu Man, as it had be a taboo topic for her. Lu Man hurriedly let out pei pei sounds. No, you are not allowed to even speak of the word!
Lu Man stared at him listlessly. It was all Han Zhuolis fault for bringing this up for no rhyme or reason.
Han Zhouli took back the marriage certificate. He grabbed Lu Mans hand again and began analyzing andparing.
What are you looking at? Lu Man asked curiously.
I am thinking about which pose is better. Han Zhuoli grabbed Lu Mans hand and flipped it back and forth to analyze it.
Finally, he left the back of Lu Mans hand facing up while grabbing the certificate.
Chapter 1057
Chapter 1057: How Is Being Lazy eptable?
Han Zhuoli also made such a movement, and four of his fingers ovepped Lu Mans fingers. Both of their hands formed a heart shape.
Coincidentally, their wedding rings were also shown.
Then, Han Zhuoli took a photo.
The room had only one light on. The rays from the sunset nketed both of their hands. The photo appeared as though it was taken with a filter, blurry and romantic.
Han Zhuoli opened the eight-eight-sixty-four WeChat group and posted the photo.
He then sent a short message: I keep forgetting to tell you all, Lu Man and I have collected our marriage certificate already.
Han Zhuoli was very happy and looked forward to the response from them.
s, after 5 minutes, 10 minutes, 15 minutes had passed, no one responded to the message!
They must be really jealous of our marriage! Han Zhuoli pointed to the phone screen, livid.
... Lu Man reminded him impatiently, Many of them are also married, such as Qi Chengzhi, Yan Beicheng, Qi Chenglin, Yan Huaian, Wei Zilin...
Lu Man counted. It appears that not many are unmarried.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Then it must be those who are unmarried who are jealous of my marriage! Han Zhuoli insisted.
... Lu Man pointed at the time on the phone. You, look at what time it is. They may already be asleep.
Why would they sleep so early? Han Zhuoli was very unhappy. Each one of them is supposed to be the head of a family and the entire group, how could they be sozy? If they are not working until two or three, how can they be the head of a family or a CEO?
Lu Man: ...
Could you not say such stuff when lying on the bed?
You saying such things are not convincing at all.
Dont forget, many of them are already married with kids. They would have to apany their wife and kids. It is normal for them to sleep earlier, said Lu Man.
No, this is not eptable! Han Zhuoli said righteously.
Then, Lu Man saw him opening his contact book on his phone and calling every single one of them.
Chengzhi? Are you asleep? Not yet? Thats great, open the WeChat group.
Beicheng, are you asleep? Sleeping? Now you would be awake, right? Since youre awake, open the WeChat group.
Chenglin, not sleeping yet? Sleeping? If you are asleep, wake up and look at the WeChat group.
Zhaoyang, are you asleep? Then wake up and enter the WeChat group.
Zhunan, are you asleep? Since you are already awake, dont go back to sleep. Look at the WeChat group.
Lu Man listened to Han Zhuoli as he woke Chu Zhaoyang and the rest up individually like a gust of cold wind.
Qianzi, dont sleep. As a single man, what is the point of you sleeping so early? Wake up! Han Zhuoli said. Look at the WeChat group before sleeping.
Jingheng, youre not asleep, right? What? Sleeping? Arent you the owner of a bar? How can you sleep so early?
Han Jingheng: Who says that the boss of a bar cannot sleep early?
Aiyo, from your voice, you sound quite energetic. It seems you are already awake, so just look at the WeChat group.
Lu Man: ...
Han Zhuolis malice towards the single men appeared to be greater.
She felt bad for Wei Zhiqian and Nan Jingheng.
But nevertheless, Han Zhuolis usual aloof appearance would sometimes be reced with his craziness. Even Lu Man did not know when he would go crazy.
Even after waking Chu Zhaoyang and the rest up individually, he still did not say much and only asked them to look at the WeChat group.
Lu Man was just waiting for them to scold him.
Now was a good time to enter the group and wait and see.
Chapter 1058
Chapter 1058: Stay Away from Me
Sure enough, Wei Zhiqian could be seen saying in a flustered manner, Han Zhuoli, are you crazy? Instead of sleeping, you wake me up in the middle of the night. Tell me directly over the phone that you have collected your marriage certificate. Letting me know about it from the group, are you ill? Lu Man,e quickly and see if he is sick!
Lu Man could feel Wei Zhiqians grievances and anger through the screen.
Qi Chengzhi: Oh, you have collected the marriage certificate already. I saw it. Congrattions.
Chu Zhaoyang: Congrattions.
Wei Zilin: Qianzi has finally said something reasonable. Wouldnt it have been enough if you mentioned that you have received the marriage certificate over the phone just now? Why have us look in the group?
Han Zhuoli: All of you didnt see my message, so wasnt it sent out for nothing?
Qi Chenglin: You win, you win.
Yan Beicheng: Lu Man, quickly tie him up. His illness has rpsed again.
No matter how these people poked at him, Han Zhuoli felt blissful because he had achieved his goal.
Wei Ziqi: Alright, we all know that you two are married. Can we sleep now?
Chu Zhaoyang: Good night.
Yan Huaian: Was just about to %djfl# with Yu Zi...
... Lu Man looked at the screen in shock. What do the garbled symbols mean?
The corner of Han Zhuolis mouth twitched. He was probably about to say that he was preparing to have a negative-distance bed workout with Yu Zi. Before he could finish writing, Yu Yu must have pped the phone to his face.
Lu Man: ...
He deserved it!
How could he have said something like that so casually?
Nan Jingheng: I also have to go to sleep, Im out.
Lu Man thought, if Han Zhuoli dared to say What is the point of sleeping, get up at this moment, these people would probably charge to his door with an ax to grind.
Fortunately, Han Zhuoli did not continue to court death and allowed them to go to bed.
However, on his own side, Han Zhuoli was still not willing to rest.
He looked at the photos just stored on his phone, then looked at the marriage certificate, and then at the wedding ring on Lu Mans finger and his.
After repeating this a few times, Han Zhuoli finally opened up Weibo.
His previous Weibo post was still on the engagement news.
He now posted the following new announcement: From the ninth day onwards, I am a wedded man. Otherdies, please stay further away from me.
He then attached the photo that was just taken.
If thest sentence were to be said by someone else, that person would probably be scolded as being shameless.
Buting from Han Zhuoli, the statement came across as being truthful.
Lu Man smiled widely as she hugged his arm, her face resting on his chest.
How could this guy be so adorable?
Han Zhuoli was ted, but hisment section exploded.
CEO, you are too cruel! Yourst Weibo post was about the engagement, then after a long period of silence, you suddenly post about your marriage. I cannot ept this!
If other people said thest sentence, they would bebeled as shameless. Why does it seem exceptionally cuteing from CEO Han?
It is probably because he is telling the truth.
But there is no need to say it so explicitly! Back then, when people like Qi Chengzhi and Chu Zhaoyang announced their marriages, they did not say such things.
Then he really is shameless.
Oh oh oh, dont say such things about my ex-husband!
Ex-husband hahahahaha, lol!
It cant be helped. CEO Han is married and wants other women to stay away from him, so I can only be his ex-wife.
However, I dont know who the luckydy who has be Han Zhuolis wife is. Im so envious!
Chapter 1059
Chapter 1059: Be Jealous
Yes, Han Zhuoli is different from the rich second-generation heirs. Look at the news, they will be with this female star today and a different female star the next day. The scandals never end. But Han Zhuoli has never appeared in such news. With him being in-charge of an entertainment empire, these female artistes are more than willing to suck up to him with no qualms about how wild they can be. But Han Zhuoli was never involved in such matters. This means that despite being in a group full of gorgeousdies, he turned a blind eye to them. Please dont let this kind of grounded and principled man be too rare.
Dontpare Han Zhuoli with the rich second-generation heirs. There is no basis forparison. The eightrge families do notpare to the normal rich second generation.
Thats right. I am not sure who his wife is, or how they met, or why she appeared so suddenly. Previously, I never heard that he was dating. His ability to keep the news under wraps is too impressive. The announcement of his engagement and marriage was so sudden.
He managed to conceal it so well. It cant be that his other half is male?
The person above, you better open your eyes and look. The hand Han Zhuoli is holding is a females hand. If he were married to a man, would the Civil Affairs Bureau issue a marriage certificate? Please use your brain and think it through!
Ah! I am so envious of his wife! With a diamond-grade husband who has that face, no one would get bored even after staring at it for 24 hours a day. Even if he were broke, I would be willing to support him for life!
The person above, wake up, stop dreaming.
Lu Many in Han Zhuolis arms and read thosements with him.
Even though she could have read thements on her phone, she enjoyed reading on the same screen with Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man was originally so tired that she wanted to sleep. In the end, she became especially awake, all thanks to Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoliughed as he looked at Lu Man, who did a roll in his arms from time to time.
He reached out to stop Lu Man from moving about in his arms. Are you that happy?
Theizens conversations are pretty interesting. Lu Manughed until her face turned red.
With eyes that were clouded with a faint mist and with bright red checks below, it looked like dew forming on a peach blossom.
Han Zhuoli liked it like crazy. He lowered his head and gave her a peck below her eyes. It was slightly hot. It was as though he could really smell the fragrance of peach blossoms.
Seeing how so many people like your husband, how are you not jealous? Han Zhuoli asked.
No longer was he the man who would not let any woman get close to him during business trips.
Lu Man smiled and said, It is not like they have any real intentions of doing anything to you. They are just saying it for fun. Besides, separated by the web, they are far away from you. Also, take a look at their conversations, they are really interesting. Although many of themin about being reluctant or unwilling to ept it, in the end, they would always give us their blessings. Envy without jealousythis is very cute, why should I be jealous?
Lu Many in his arms and raised her head to look at him. I will be jealous only of women like Dai Yiran and Wang Qianyun, who have set their eyes on you and are able to touch you.
Han Zhuoli picked out the meaning from her words and asked in surprise, So you are jealous of them?
Lu Man thought, it cant be that this man was also quite insecure, right?
He was so desperate in wanting to see her jealous.
Of course, because they like you. They intend to make moves on you and break us up. I am not only jealous, I am also very angry. Lu Man poked his chest.
Chapter 1060
Chapter 1060: Not Allowed to Divorce!
She narrowed her eyes. You havent seen me really jealous. I tell you, I am very scary when I am jealous. You better not make me jealous!
There were no frightening threats in Lu Mans words, but the back of Han Zhuolis neck turned cold as he listened.
He always felt that if he were to do something to make Lu Man really jealous, he would definitely be digging a big hole, the kind that he could not fill up.
Han Zhuoli was so scared that he quickly hugged Lu Man tightly. Dont be jealous, dont be jealous. I will not make you jealous in the future.
Lu Man was all smiles as shey in Han Zhuolis arms. She buried her face so as not to let Han Zhouli see the sly smile on it after getting her way.
Actually, given this mans level of self-consciousness, how could he make her jealous?
She felt safe regardless of whether he was around her or not. She would never believe that he would let other women get close to him.
He simply did not give her any chance to be jealous.
As such, she just said those things to scare him, lest he remained unhappy about the fact that she was not jealous.
Unexpectedly, she heard Han Zhuoli say, No divorce!
Lu Man: ...
How did this conversation end up about divorce?
How scared was he of a divorce?!
Even if I get jealous again, it will not be to the extent of wanting to get a divorce. Lu Man hugged Han Zhuoli to reassure him. Dont worry.
Only then did Han Zhuoli let out a sigh of relief.
He lowered his head and kissed her. Lets sleep.
Lu Manughed to herself. Well, good night.
She lifted her head and gave him a peck on his jaw.
***
On the second day, Han Zhuoli returned to work. His spring holiday had passed.
However, Lu Man was still on winter vacation. She was idle with nothing to do, so she could wake up naturally.
At 9 oclock, Lu Man woke up because she remembered the viewership ratings of ssic X Files and The Performer.
She cleaned up and finished her breakfast. At around 9:45, she gave Lu Dongliu a call.
Lu Man! Lu Donglius current attitude towards Lu Man was exceptionally pleasant.
Every time he picked up her call, it was as though she was being greeted by the elderly in her hometownhe was always exceptionally enthusiastic.
Director Lu, Lu Man said as she smiled. Have the viewership ratings been released?
Not yet. They will be released at 10:30, Lu Dongliu said. You called this early just to ask about this?
Lu Dongliu was extremely touched. Lu Man had too much professionalismshe even managed the after-sales support.
That right. I am also not sure how much the gap can be widened. I do not know what to expect, which is why I am anxious about the result, Lu Man said truthfully.
I am more confident than you are. Anyway, it doesnt matter how far we can pull ahead, so long as we can win against them. Lu Donglius expectations were not very high.
Because his hopes were not high, there would not be much of a difference when he sees the results.
You are trying not to give me pressure, Lu Man said, smiling. All the more I hope to deliver a brilliant victory. I would ask you again at 10:30, then.
Theres no need, theres no need, Lu Dongliu said. Once the results are out, I would send you the form via WeChat immediately.
Alright, then, thank you, Lu Man said with a smile.
Youre wee, youre wee. Lu Dongliu happily hung up the phone.
Meeting a responsible person like Lu Man and working together with her made him feel great.
Ge Guangzhen, who was simultaneously waiting for the viewership ratings and bing increasingly unsettled, could no longer sit still in his office. He paced back and forth.
When Assistant Xiao Liu walked in, Ge Guangzhen immediately asked, How was it? Are the viewership ratings out?
Assistant Xiao Liu was stiff and gave a dispirited nod.
Chapter 1061
Chapter 1061: Toothache, Stomachache, Aches Everywhere
Ge Guangzhens heart thumped. Not very good?
Xiao Liu handed the form over to Ge Guangzhen. Not only was it not good, it was even worse than that of the first episode.
If it were only because the first episode of ssic X Files had Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lins support, which caused their viewership ratings to hit the roof and hence affect The Performers viewership ratings, this reason might still be salvageable.
Even though it was rather embarrassing, it was still at least a reasonable excuse.
But for this second episode?
ssic X Files didnt have any exceptionally outstanding cast. It was ratherparable to that of The Performer.
However, their viewership ratings were still extremely terrible.
Ge Guangzhen took the form and looked at it. The Performers viewership ratings actually almost broke 1%!
Of course, it broke lower than 1%.
The viewership ratings were surprisingly only 0.9972%!
Even though it was only slightly lower than their previous viewership rating of 1.0562%, the reality honestly wasnt so.
This was the popr variety show that Xing Ke Station had ced such high expectations on, but their first broadcast had flopped while their second episode actually fell below 1%. How could they still call themselves a popr variety show?
Even though Ge Guangzhen had already mentally prepared himself and felt that the viewership ratings of the second episode possibly might not go up too, he still didnt expect that this would be the result.
This would make him unable to hold his head high in the future.
In the future, no matter what variety show he nned, the station would at least halve the funding they would provide.
With insufficient funds, how could it even produce a good program with high viewership ratings?
Ge Guangzhen instantly felt his tooth and his stomach aching. His whole body was aching.
Is the viewership ratings for ssic X Files out already? Ge Guangzhen asked once again.
It was definite that they would have a higher rating than The Performer. Since it received Lu Mans help, it would be strange for them to not have high ratings.
Right now, all they could wait for and see was how high it could be. Ge Guangzhen really hoped that The Performer didnt lose too badly.
Assistant Xiao Liu looked at the time. Its almost about time. The viewership ratings would be out too there at Dong Hua Station. However, we still might have to wait a little for the viewership ratings for all the shows across the web to be out.
Ge Guangzhen could only continue waiting.
At 10:30 am, Lu Man received the ratings of ssic X Files that Lu Dongliu had sent over. It was 1.8563%!
It wasnt as high as the previous episode, but the previous episode would probably be ssic X Filess highest-rated episode of all time. For a very long time in the future, they would still not be able to beat that, so they couldnt reallypare these two episodes.
When Lu Dongliu sent the news over to Lu Man, he was still buzzing with excitement and was extremely overjoyed.
Lu Man, you are too amazing! Originally, our guests for this episode werent really big shots. Based on our past experience, even if this episode is within the 1.4 to 1.5% range, it is still within our normal capacity. After all, after so many seasons of this program, Lu Dongliu would have an impression of roughly what results they would get each episode.
Just because it was higher by only 0.4% than the usual, it didnt mean that it wasnt much. There were so many television stations across the nation that all had so many shows. When the viewership ratings were divided across all of them, this 0.4% might not be some heavenly number, but it was still pretty decent.
For the previous episode, they had Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin, so their viewership ratings could break 2%. For this episode, even without Sun Yiwu and the rest, they could still maintain a high rating of 1.8% and only fell by 0.2% from the previous episode.
This was already the second-best result ever in the entire history of the program.
If one would ask when they had achieved their best result, it would be during the previous episode.
Lu Man had brought them their two best viewership ratings!
Lu Dongliu couldnt help but think that if he had let Lu Man join the show for this episode as well, their viewership ratings might even have broken the roof.
Of course, he was just thinking about it.
He couldnt let Lu Man join the program for two consecutive episodes. That was quite unreasonable. However
Chapter 1062
Chapter 1062: Youre Not That Kind of Person
Lu Man, I want to book you in advance. You have to participate in our programs finale episode.
I still cant give you a good answer on that right now. It is something muchter in the future, Lu Man said with a smile.
Its not too far off. There are not many episodes left. Our program only has 13 episodes and we are already in our fourth episode. We still have nine more episodes to go, and considering that we record the episodes in advance, the recording for the finale would be next month. I have alreadyid down my request. You definitely have toe, Lu Dongliu said. We can discuss the sry further. I will definitely give you a raise.
Look at what youre saying. Its like Ill only be agreeing because of the pay, Lu Man said as she smiled.
Lu Dongliu smiled. He was just about to say, Youre not that kind of person.
But he heard Lu Man say, Alright, I agree to do it.
Lu Dongliu: ...
So are you really doing it for the money?
Of course, these were all just jokes. Given the high viewership ratings that Lu Man would bring, why would giving her a higher sry even matter? The returns that the program would receive would be much greater.
Just recently, the telephone in their production teams office was about to explode from all the calls from the advertisers. There were so many new advertisers who were requesting to join them.
This time, its really all thanks to you. To be honest, I really didnt think that the viewership ratings could be raised so much higher. Originally, my prediction was at most 1.5 or 1.6%. Lu Dongliu felt that no matter how capable Lu Man was, she still wouldnt be a superhero.
Therefore, he didnt have really high expectations.
However, despite that, Lu Man had given him too big of a surprise!
Even if Lu Dongliu originally had some reservations about Lu Man and only felt like he was just giving it a try, right now, hepletely believed in her.
Then I can only say that I will have to live up to your expectations, Lu Man said with a smile.
When Lu Dongliu saw that she was still disying such a humble and calm attitude despite achieving such sess, he couldnt help but silently nod in approval.
Lu Dongliu had met many people, so he had seen a lot of things in life.
It was hard for anyone with so much experience such as Lu Man to be so calm and stable, and Lu Man was still so young.
Therefore, other people had always been saying that there must be a reason for her to achieve such sess at such a young age.
Some people had always felt that it was only because Lu Man was fortunate. They felt that arge portion of why Lu Man could seed was because she got lucky.
Only those who had actually worked together with Lu Man would know exactly how strong her ability was. Therepletely wasnt any luck involved at all.
Hearing the background noise over the phone through the call with Lu Dongliu and how the telephone in the background kept ringing, Lu Man could guess exactly how busy it was at their side.
Oh, right, Lu Man, shall we discuss a little about the next episode? Lu Dongliu said.
Lu Man had alreadypletely showcased her ability to him. She would definitely hit her targets after epting the job or even exceed their initial expectations.
Right now, Lu Dongliu didnt have a single ounce of suspicion or hesitation.
Moreover, he believed that after these two episodes, other production teams would alsopletely understand Lu Mans ability and possibly already start discussing how to contact Lu Man.
Since they had already contacted Lu Man and they had the advantage of having a good experience working together, he couldnt possibly give Lu Man up to others so easily.
Next episode? Lu Man seemed to be a little surprised.
Thats right, we will continue working together for the next episode. Lu Dongliu thought for a moment and said, Why dont we just directly sign a contract for the entire season? Rather than go through the trouble of having to do it for each episode.
Lu Man paused for a moment and asked, Director Lu, before that, I have to ask you a question first.
Go ahead. Lu Dongliu heard how serious Lu Mans tone was and started getting a little nervous himself.
Presently, ssic X Files only has this onepetitor, The Performer, right? After knocking The Performer out, do you still need me to continue pushing the publicity? Previously, your show was the highest-rated show during that time slot. It was the highest-rated variety show, and so, even with more publicity, this result still wouldnt change. So then, do you still need me to continue with the publicity?
Chapter 1063
Chapter 1063: I Will Be Your Friend
Lu Dongliu was taken aback for a moment and said, Isnt The Performer still around? Even though they lost this time, what if theye up with an idea eventually and make aeback? That is not something that could be guaranteed.
Then what if The Performer doesnt exist? Lu Man asked with a smile.
Erm... Then of course,peting with them would not be necessary anymore.
Lu Dongliu felt embarrassed to say it so directly, but Lu Man was very clear about it. She said, If The Performer is gone, you probably wont need me to do anything more, right?
Lu Dongliu finally seemed to understand what she was trying to say. Youre saying that... The Performer...
The Performer was originally a show that Xing Ke Station had ced a lot of high hopes on. In the end, their ratings for these two episodes were extremely embarrassing. What do you think the heads of Xing Ke Station would think? Moreover, right now, The Performer not only has to worry about their viewership ratings but they also still have the problem ofpletely not being able to find any artistes to join their show.
Of course, that was the case when Lu Mans husband himself was the CEO of the Han Corporation.
The Han Corporation had released an order that stated they would not ept The Performers contract. As for the otherpanies in the industry, seven to eightpanies out of 10 also wouldnt ept it.
In that case, The Performerpletely wouldnt be able to find anyone.
Regarding this point, no one was clearer than Lu Man was.
With no artiste to record their program, what could they even air? Right now, the only result they are about to face is the indefinite suspension of their broadcast, Lu Man said.
Lu Dongliu was shocked. Are you sure about that?
Yes, Im very sure about that, Lu Man said confidently. Director Lu, I have my own personal connections and sources of reliable information. The Performer wont be able to hold on for much longer.
Lu Dongliu smiled and said, Actually, you didnt have to tell me that. You could have still signed a contract with me first. Eventually, even if The Performer were to stop airing, it would still have had nothing to do with you.
Lu Man smiled. Of course, I could have first signed a contract with you for the entire season. However, we worked well together. It might be a little presumptuous of me to say this, but I treat you as a friend. I definitely cant do something that will make you lose out. Moreover, even if I dont say this first, when The Performer eventually stops airing, you definitely would realize it. By then, this small good and harmonious working rtionship we had built up before might perhapspletely burn to nothing. To ruin my reputation and character for just that contract, its not worth it.
Alright. For this attitude of yours alone, I will be your friend, Lu Dongliu said. He was even more impressed by Lu Mans strict and disciplined character.
She was far-sighted and someone who nned ahead. She did not focus only on the short-term benefit right before her.
It was only with someone like this that there could be a possibility of working more together in the future, and for a longer time.
Most people would suddenly turn against you after youd worked with them for a period of time. It was because of arrangements regarding these short-term interests and benefits. Hence, someone like Lu Man who could see far ahead would be able to go much farther.
You are still busy over there, so I wont disturb you any further. When you are free, we can talk again, Lu Man said.
Alright. Lu Dongliu was extremely happy. Ever since he had invited Lu Man to the show and started working with her, ssic X Filess reputation and viewership ratings had been steadily climbing upwards day by day.
Right now, he didnt have any worries. His family life was going smoothly while his work life was getting better and better.
At this moment, Lu Dongliu desperately wished that he could sing while walking all the way to Xing Ke Station.
After hanging up the phone, Lu Dongliu pped his hands together to get everyones attention. Pay attention over here for a while, I have something to say.
Everyone stopped the work that they were busying with and listened to Lu Dongliu say, Our program has received outstanding results for two consecutive episodes. Everyones hard work definitely yed a part in this. This is result that all of you have achieved after nights and days of work. Of course, this was alsoplemented by Lu Mans publicity.
Chapter 1064
Chapter 1064: Goddess of Public Rtions
Everyone also felt that Lu Man had a greater influence on the results.
For the previous episodes, they had worked the same way they always had. They did not feel as if their workload had increased or became lesser because of those two episodes.
Therefore, no one tried to im the credit for the sess of these two episodes. All of them knew clearly what exactly happened.
Hence, Lu Dongliu said, Everyone has seen Lu Mans ability. I will give this feedback to the station as well so that they would be more polite towards Lu Man in the future and not walk the same path that Xing Ke Station did. Even if we cant form a good rtionship with Lu Man, as long as we can still maintain a good cooperative rtionship, we still wont lose out.
Therefore, lets start from our production team. In the future, everyone should be more polite towards Lu Man. Dont have any reservations just because of her age, her celebrity ranking, etc., Lu Dongliu reminded.
Everyone indicated that they understood.
After all, they had personally experienced it. They were different from those bystanders. Their thoughts were a lot deeper.
Director Lu, the viewership ratings for all the shows across the entire Inte is out. Chi Xingrui joyfully walked over.
Clearly, even whenpared across the entire Inte, their shows results were still pretty good.
Right now, Lu Dongliu feltpletely at ease and wasnt afraid of beingpared to. He smiled and said, Oh? Come, let me take a look.
Chi Xingrui happily handed the results over to Lu Dongliu.
Lu Dongliu saw it and instantly became happy.
As expected, the viewership ratings of ssic X Files was leading far ahead, sitting right on top of the throne.
The Performers viewership ratings fell from second cest week straight to sixth ce this week. Their ratings didnt even make it to 1%. It was extremely embarrassing.
Director Lu, The Performer has announced that they will stop airing! a staff member said in shock.
Lu Dongliu hadnt even had the time to tell them about Lu Mans prediction.
And now, he heard that they had actually really stopped airing.
Lu Dongliu couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat.
Thankfully, he didnt be enemies with Lu Man!
The Inte had already blown up after hearing this piece of news.
Previously, when the viewership ratings of all the programs across the Inte were revealed, theizens were still mocking The Performer for their steadily declining viewership ratings.
The Performer was getting mmed around by Lu Man.
Thats right, they were getting mmed by Lu Man.
None of theizens gave the credit to ssic X Files.
From the style of the publicity, all of theizens had recognized that it was Lu Mans work.
It could be said that the extra viewership ratings that ssic X Files gotpared to their previous episodes were audiences that were roped in by Lu Man.
Therefore, this was not ssic X Filess victory but Lu Mans.
I feel that Lu Man is already invincible. Whoever she wishes would flop should never think about making themselves known.
Yesterday, that style of publicity where it was as if they were pulling customers may seem a little unreasonable, but I have to say that it was very useful. Looks like only Lu Mans mind coulde up with such an idea.
It definitely has to only be Lu Man who could have thought of that. The Performer has its own publicity and public rtions team. If they could have thought of that, they also wouldnt have ended up with such terrible viewership ratings.
I think that no one would disagree if we named Lu Man the Goddess of Public Rtions, right?
Although Lu Man is very impressive, isnt it too much to call her a Goddess in the public rtions industry? Dont forget, theres still Wei Zilin.
However, I feel that even if its Wei Zilin whod yed this hand, the oue might still have been hard to tell. He might not be able to win against Lu Man. The two of them would at moste to a draw.
The two of them have never reallypeted against each other before. Its hard to say.
Just as theizens were in the midst of their heated discussion, The Performers official Weibo suddenly threw another bomb, announcing that The Performer would stop airing for an indefinite amount of time so that changes could be made.
They said that they were making changes, but as to when they would be done doing so, no one knew.
Chapter 1065
Chapter 1065: I Want to See How You Can Continue Surviving in the Future
That was the same as the entire show getting hacked by Xing Ke Station.
In the future, perhaps it could change its name or switch over to a different model and start airing again, but it would no longer be The Performer.
Oh god, thats sick!
In the past, Lu Man had managed to fight only against those movies or television shows until they flopped, but this is the first time she knocked a show down so hard that it stopped airing!
Thats amazing! My Goddess of Fury Man had directly fought against a show until it stopped airing. Has anyone else done that before?
No, of course not! My gosh, my heart right now is still thumping so hard. It is beating even faster than it usually does! I feel as if Ive witnessed history in the making. How impressive is it to fight against a show until it stopped airing?!
Im not Lu Mans fan, Im just a neutral bystander. At most, you could consider me a casual fan. Perhaps after today, I might even start bing Lu Mans fan. But right now, at this moment, I really admire Lu Mans invincibility! How old is she anyway? Twenty-three years old, right? When I was 23 years old, I was still going around looking for jobs, but at 23 years old, she has already fought against an entire show until it stopped airing. What a gap, what a gap!
There were those who liked Lu Man and those who admired Lu Man, but naturally, there were also those who were bitter about the whole thing.
For example, some said, Lu Man had just gotten lucky. How could you give all the credit to Lu Man? Clearly, its the show ssic X Files that is impressive.
Haha, after Lu Man finished helping the show to create a buzz, she is now starting to create a buzz for herself. Among those who were praising Lu Man, how many of them are fake?
Because he had leaked out the insider information about the show and had caused The Performer to drop down from its height, the chief culprit, Xu Yaojie, had been suspended since the first episode was aired.
As for his other punishments, he still had yet to receive them.
It was still hard to tell whether or not he could keep his job.
Thesest few days, he had just beenzing around at home. As he originally held a personal grudge against Lu Man, he stepped forward right then. Haha, people are still supporting and praising Lu Mans ways? She is clearly disrupting the order in the market. Could it be that in the future, whoever she wants to flop would flop, and whoever she wants to have higher viewership ratings would have higher ratings? Then, in the future, could it be that all shows would be fighting over her instead of working hard on their own show? Wouldnt that mess up the order in the variety show market? Everyone would start giving Lu Man a high sry to invite her to promote and publicize their own show. After spending all that money on that, no one would still put in the effort to properly make a good show. Wouldnt it be great if every show just waits to invite Lu Man once and wait for their turn to get first ce in viewership ratings?
After Xu Yaojie posted that, heughed sarcastically. Lu Man, I want to see how you can continue surviving in the future!
Xu Yaojies original intention was to tarnish Lu Mans reputation and cause other shows to start showing animosity towards Lu Man.
s, who knew that this post would clue in other production teams instead.
Just as Lu Man was reading Xu Yaojies post, she received a call from a production team.
Hello, Lu Man, I am the vice-director of Tonight, Lets Laugh Until We Cant Sleep. Our production team would like to invite you to be in charge of our publicity nning for the next episode of our show. Feel free to ask any price you want, we can always discuss it further.
Ill consider it. Lu Man politely hung up the phone. Right after that, she received a phone call from another production team.
Hello, Lu Man, I am the vice-director of Walk and Watch. We would like to invite you to be the nner for the publicity for one entire season of our show.
Lu Man kept receiving phone calls like these until her hand was about to break.
And right then, Lu Dongliu suddenly let out an oh damn.
Chi Xingrui looked at him in shock. Director Lu?
Lu Dongliu angrily and regretfully smacked his thigh. A mistake, a huge mistake! Just now, Lu Man had asked me, once The Performer doesnt exist anymore and our show gets first ce in viewership ratings, would we still need her?
Chapter 1066
Chapter 1066: Who the Heck Would Dare Say She Wasnt Suitable?!
Chi Xingrui found it strange. If that was the case, then of course they wouldnt need her anymore.
Lu Dongliu gritted his teeth and said, I couldnt react in time back then and thought that we definitely wouldnt need her anymore. However, Xu Yaojies words reminded me. We might not ask Lu Man for help, but other people would! During that time, what if they overtake our viewership ratings after Lu Man has helped them?
Chi Xingrui: ...
Oh, sh*t!
So if wed signed a contract with Lu Man for an entire season, it would not be to let her help us with publicity and nning, its to prevent her from taking on any other job offers from other production teams! Lu Dongliu said in reaction.
Chi Xingrui: ...
The executive director was ultimately the executive director, after all. His mind was always a few steps ahead of others.
Chi Xingrui himself had never considered this problem.
Oh no, I have to hurry and give Lu Man a call, Lu Dongliu said as he hurriedly phoned Lu Man.
Hello. Lu Mans voice already clearly sounded like she was extremely tired.
Even though she was just replying to say that she would consider it and give them an answer, there were just too many calls!
She had talked so much, her mouth was so dry.
Auntie He passed a cup of tea to Lu Man to soothe her throat. Lu Man drank a few sips and finally felt much morefortable.
Lu Man, its me, Lu Dongliu!
Lu Man waspletely not surprised. She said calmly, Hi, Director Lu. Whats the matter?
Lu Dongliu instantly knew that Lu Man had definitely already guessed his intention.
He quietly gritted his teeth and dissed Lu Man, the sly fox. She was way too cunning!
It sounds like youre pretty tired, Lu Dongliu probed.
Lu Man would not bother beating around the bush with him and said straightforwardly, Thats right. Thanks to Xu Yaojie and his statement, all the different production teams got the same idea, and they all rushed over to ask me to work with them. I am currently deciding which one I would like to work with.
Lu Dongliu hurriedly said, Dont think any further, just work with our production team. We are already old-time partners, therell be so much more chemistry if we work together. If you work with other production teams, you will have to start getting used to working with them all over again. And besides, unlike us, they wont trust youpletely.
Lu Man thought to herself, Didnt you guys notpletely trust me at the start too?
Didnt you just say that you didnt need my help with the publicity anymore? Lu Man asked.
I wasnt thinking clearly just now, Lu Dongliu hurriedly said. You dont have to work on the publicity either! You just have to sign a contract with us, and then all youll have to do is not work with those other teams.
As long as they didnt have Lu Man, those other shows wouldnt be able to beat their show.
Isnt that quite bad? How could I sign a contract and do nothing? Lu Man was rather sheepish about it.
No, Lu Dongliu said while smiling. Its just that our production team also has limited funds. Since we wont need you to help us with the promotion, could we lower your sry a little ordingly?
Lu Man tapped her finger on the table and thought about it for a while. Then, she said, And what if you need me to use my brain again?
That... Lu Dongliu was starting to get a headache.
If he did not sign a contract with Lu Man, she would be stolen by other production teams.
But if he signed a contract with her, it would also feel like a waste of money!
Why were there so many problems involving Lu Man?!
How about this? If you need me, you can then just pay me extra, Lu Man said.
Director Lu, we have been working well together, and thats why Im more inclined towards agreeing to your propositioneven when I might get a much higher sry if I were to agree to help another show instead. However, to be honest, Lu Man was also feeling ratherzy. She did not want to have to rack her brains so much every day either. Therefore, she did quite like Lu Donglius proposal.
Of course, if you think Im not suitable, Im fine with that too, Lu Man said.
Of course youre suitable! Lu Dongliu hurriedly shouted. Who the heck would dare say she wasnt suitable?!
Chapter 1067
Chapter 1067: Cant They Just Rely on Their Own Ability?!
That was almost equivalent to handing over the prized title of first in viewership ratings to someone else!
So we havee to an agreement then. Ill immediately get someone to draft up the contract and we should quickly sign it. Lu Dongliu was really anxious, even more so than Lu Man.
Right now, Lu Man waspletely in control of the situation. She had nothing to worry about.
Even if she didnt agree to Lu Dongliu, there were still plenty of production teams waiting for Lu Man.
Lu Dongliu hung up the phone and instantly felt his tooth ache.
Why did it feel like he was using money to buy viewership ratings?
But he didnt have any other choice either.
Alright, then, he would hurry up and draft up the contract.
He couldnt possibly let any other production teams win Lu Man over.
He had personally experienced Lu Mans ability.
After sending the contract to Lu Man, Lu Dongliu anxiously rushed her to quickly sign it. He was genuinely fearful that Lu Man might change her mind or sign with another production team that would give her a much higher sry.
Lu Manpletely didnt think about changing her mind at all. She smiled and joked, Since Ive already agreed to work with you, I wont change my mind. Do you still not trust me?
Heh, its not that I dont trust you, its just that I cant trust others, Lu Dongliu said as he smiled.
After Lu Man signed the contract, she directly sent it back via direct courier. Ive already sent the contract out. Ive chosen the fastest courier. You will be able to receive it by tomorrow, so please rest assured.
Thats great! Lu Dongliu was finally relieved.
As for Lu Man, in order to prevent other production teams from endlessly looking for her, she directly sent out a Weibo post.
Lu Man: Ive already signed a PR contract.
She didnt say who she signed it with. If she said it too obviously, it wouldnt be good for ssic X Files either.
It would be different if everyone just figured it out by themselves. If she were to say it herself, that wouldnt be too good.
However, she believed that as long as they saw that statement of hers, every single production team would start investigating.
Of course, as Lu Man had expected, all the production teams instantly blew up.
Tonight, Lets Laugh Until We Cant Sleeps Production Team:
Lu Mans PR contract has already been signed? Who did she sign it with? Hurry up and check!
Lets Shape Up While We Watchs Production Team:
Hurry up and check who Lu Man had signed the contract with! Dont let it be with Mischievous Journey and Travels!
Mischievous Journey and Travels Production Team:
Dont let Lu Man sign a contract with Lets Shape Up While We Watch!
Eventually, after everyone had investigated it, they realized that Lu Mans PR contract was bought out by ssic X Files.
They didnt need her to help them with publicity; they were merely asking her to not help others.
That way, ssic X Files would still stay in first ce.
All the production teams: ...
How shameless could ssic X Files be?! Cant they just rely on their own ability?! the director of a particr production team criticized angrily.
The assistant meekly thought to himself, But they did indeed rely on their own ability. Even without Lu Man, they were also in first ce.
Of course, the audience did not know all of this.
What they knew was, in the public rtions industry, Lu Man was almost like a legend. There was nothing she couldnt aplish.
While ssic X Files was the oneughing until the end in the battle between them and The Performer, the biggest winner was still Lu Man.
The other production teams had be mere bystanders. Even if they wanted to try and climb up the ranks, they still wouldnt be able to seed ultimately.
As for The Performer, they had to quietly wrap up the show. However, they were still not the ones who were most gravely affected.
The Performer might have stopped airing, but Ge Guangzhen could still continue to produce other shows. As for the other staff members, no matter what the results of the show were, it did not have much of an actual impact on them.
If the program were good, at most, it would just make their team seem a little better within the television station.
And if the program were to flop or even stop airing, their sry wouldnt be affected either. They could just work on another show instead.
Chapter 1068
Chapter 1068: Such a Good Life
The one who took the greatest loss was, of course, the sponsor of The Performer, the Lu Corporation.
Lu Qiyuan saw the news about The Performer announcing that they would stop airing, and his blood pressure immediately shot up. His entire body froze on the spot. He was so livid that the blood rushed to his brain. His whole face was all bloated red and distorted. It was a terrifying sight.
Xia Qingyang started to prepare for seizing the opportunity to throw in a few words to diss Lu Man so that Lu Qiyuan would go and make trouble for her.
Right now, she had already started nning for after Lu Qiyuans death. Lu Man was his daughter, so by right, she could inherit part of his inheritance.
However, Xia Qingyang didnt n on giving Lu Man a single cent.
As to why she was having such thoughts now and why she was so anxious and had started preparing so early, that was all because back when she tried to scout the situation from Lu Qiyuan, she realized to her surprise that despite everything, despite how Lu Qiyuan did seem as though hepletely did not consider Lu Man to be his daughteras if she was a b*stard child that Xia Qingwei secretly had behind his backLu Qiyuan was still intending to give part of his inheritance to Lu Man.
Moreover, he was going to let Lu Man and Lu Qi each receive half!
How could Lu Man deserve to get half?!
Lu Qiyuans everything should belong to Lu Qi and her. It should have nothing to do with Lu Man!
Moreover, Lu Man was already so wealthy now. She even heard that Lu Man had found a wealthy inw. Shepletely didnt need Lu Qiyuans money.
On the other hand, Lu Qis career was on hiatus now because of Lu Man. And yet, Lu Qiyuan did not even think about helping Lu Qi. He just held on to his money and didnt care about Lu Qis career at all!
And now, after his death, he still wanted to give Lu Man a share of what should rightfully belong to Lu Qi!
Xia Qingwei had now also managed totch on to Wang Juhuai. Lu Man and her mother really had nothing to worry about anymore.
Why couldnt Lu Qiyuan consider what would happen to her and Lu Qi after his death?
The two of them were the ones who really had no one else to rely on.
Ultimately, Lu Qiyuan still couldnt let go of Xia Qingwei in his heart. He was still thinking about that b*tch!
Xia Qingyang begrudgingly thought, Why, even after so long, even after 20 long years, couldnt I beat Xia Qingwei? Why do I still have to live in Xia Qingweis shadow?
When they were younger, Wang Juhuai only had eyes for Xia Qingwei and didnt like her at all. One could even say that he hated her.
Eventually, she finally managed to snatch Lu Qiyuan from Xia Qingwei after much effort.
But after they got married, only she knew what kind of life shed led.
Lu Qiyuan was really not a smart man. It was only muchter that she finally realized that Lu Qiyuan could be so sessful all because of Xia Qingwei.
Without Xia Qingwei, Lu Qiyuan was nothing.
On the surface, he seemed all sessful and impressive, running his bigpany. But in reality, thepanys profits were decreasing day by day.
Such a change was happening really slowly; it wasnt so easily noticeable.
However, right now, thepany was on the brink of copse. It was difficult to not notice.
She could still remember how, back when Lu Qiyuan was still with Xia Qingwei, thepany was slowly improving day by day.
That made her really envy Xia Qingweis life.
Yet right now, Xia Qingwei was already this old but she could still remain unforgettable in Wang Juhuais eyes. The two of them had surprisingly gotten together again.
How could Xia Qingwei have such a good life?!
In the first half of her life, she was pampered and loved by her father, and she managed to live as a rich wife.
In the second half of her life, she even had Wang Juhuai to love her, and she was still living such a posh and wealthy life.
On the other hand, look at her. Her life was only getting more and more difficult.
Back when she was with her ex-husband, and even now when she was with Lu Qiyuan, it was always the same.
Therefore, Xia Qingyang definitely couldnt let Lu Man receive a single cent from Lu Qiyuan.
Qiyuan, I think that Lu Man did this on purpose. Why would she not target any other show but only target The Performer? Why would she not target The Performer before and only did so after you became the programs sponsor? It was only then that she started going after The Performer relentlessly, hitting them down until they finally stopped airing. Xia Qingyang seized the opportunity and talked endlessly. Qiyuan, I think
Chapter 1069
Chapter 1069: Why Go to Chu Tian? It Is So Expensive
Xia Qingyangs voice stopped short. Lu Qiyuans condition did not appear normal.
That flushed face looked like it could explode at any time.
His entire body was very stiff. He looked straight ahead.
Suddenly, Lu Qiyuan fell backwards.
Xia Qingyang was shocked. Qiyuan!
She rushed over screaming but was a step too slow. Lu Qiyuan had mmed into the ground with a bang.
The back of his head smashed into the ground and even rebounded back up.
Hearing that heavy bang sound, Xia Qingyang could feel the back of her head starting to hurt as well.
She was not sure whether Li Qiyuan had already fainted or fainted after the fall.
He was now unconscious.
Xia Qingyangs heavy-handed ps to his face did not work.
Thankfully, his heart was still beating and he was still breathing.
Xia Qingyang shouted nervously, Someonee over! Someonee quickly!
The helper heard her voice and rushed over. When she saw Li Qiyuan on the ground, she shouted nervously, Sir!
What do we do? What do we do?! Xia Qingyang shouted frantically. Except for shouting in panic, everything else seemed useless.
The helper was calmer than she was. She called the ambnce.
Madam, we are not sure of Sirs condition, so it is best not to move him for now. It would be bad if any movement worsened his condition, the helper reminded her, her words crass but reasonable.
At this time, Xia Qingyang listened to her and stopped moving him.
She paced the room anxiously and checked on Li Qiyuan from time to time to see if he had regained consciousness.
Not long after, the ambnce arrived.
The medical staff conducted a simple check on Lu Qiyuan to determine his condition. After confirming that he could be moved, they lifted him onto a stretcher and brought him to the ambnce.
Xia Qingyang followed. After being in the car, she slowly calmed down and was reminded to call Lu Qi.
Lu Qi was currently with He Zhengbai.
He Zhengbai had already gotten out of the bed. Wearing a sleeping robe, he sat on the sofa in the hotel room, a cigarette held between his index and middle finger.
He looked coldly at Lu Qi. Recently, things between them had not been working out well.
Lu Qi had no shows to act in, and neither did he.
If this were to continue, if he were still unable to produce results, he would give up on his directing job and return to his family business.
However, his familys business was controlled entirely by his father and big brother. His big brother was always monitoring him for fear that he would take over his big brothers position.
So even if he were to go back, he would have nothing but a soft job. Sooner orter, he would be bullied by his big brother to death.
Lu Qi had managed to participate in The Performer. However, because of some insider reasons, she received even more criticism fromizens.
She came to him feeling dejected and was hoping to seekfort from him.
He Zhengbai also coincidentally needed to vent his dissatisfaction and unwillingness, which coincidentally fitted well with Lu Qi.
Lu Qis phone rang. She got up to take her phone. As soon as she saw that the call came from Xia Qingyang, she wrapped herself in the nket and sat up. Spot marks could be seen on the part of her skin that was not covered by the nket.
Lu Qi picked up the phone. Mom?
Qi Qi, your father suddenly fainted and has yet to regain consciousness. I am on the ambnce, pleasee over quickly, Xia Qingyang said.
At which hospital? Is it Chu Tian? Lu Qi asked.
Why go to Chu Tian? It is so expensive. Xia Qingyang had only dared to say what she said because Lu Qiyuan was unconscious. Obviously, the ambnce would be sent to the hospital nearest our home, which is the Second Peoples Hospital. Pleasee over quickly. I think your dads condition is very serious this time around.
Chapter 1070
Chapter 1070: Baited
What happened? My dads health was always in good condition. How could he have fainted so easily? Lu Qi thought it was abnormal, especially since Lu Qiyuan was normally conscious of his health.
Not only did he pay attention to whether the food consumed was wholesome, but he would also take various types of health supplements.
No one cherished life more than Lu Qiyuan did.
You havent read the news online yet? Xia Qingyang asked.
She knew that Lu Qi had gone to look for He Zhengbai and did not return home for the entire night. However, she did not know that Lu Qi had just woken up.
I havent had the time to see it. Whats the matter? Lu Qi asked.
The viewership ratings for the second episode of The Performer were worse than the first episodes. The ratings had fallen below 1% already and the show was crushed by ssic X Files. Therefore, it was officially announced that The Performer would stop broadcasting indefinitely for revamp. It is still uncertain when the show can resume broadcasting. The sponsorship fees invested by your father have beenpleted squandered. Not only was there no return in publicity, but we also suffered a loss of 40 million. All of this is because of Lu Man. After your father saw the news, he fainted out of anger. No one knows what his current condition is.
When Lu Qi heard that, she thought that Lu Qiyuan was only angry, and she was not too anxious.
So, after hanging up, she took her time to clean up.
What happened to Uncle? He Zhengbai put out his cigarette.
My sister made him so angry that he fainted. Lu Qi pouted as she recounted what Xia Qingyang had said with exaggerated details.
The bulk of the responsibility was pushed to Lu Man.
He Zhengbai raised his eyebrows. He got up to take off his robe and changed his clothes. I will apany you to the hospital. It sounds like Uncles condition is very serious.
He Zhengbai went with her. Of course, Lu Qi was happy. If that was seen by Lu Qiyuan, she would also have face as it showed that He Zhengbai valued her.
Because of that, Lu Qi did not tell anyone that she thought that there was nothing major with Lu Qiyuan.
The two of them went to the hospital. Lu Qiyuan had already entered the operating theater, and Xia Qingyang was waiting outside.
After seeing Lu Qi rushing over quickly, and seeing that He Zhengbai was also there, she pulled her lips and said, Zhengbai is also here.
I heard that something happened to Uncle, so of course I have toe and see, He Zhengbai said. How is Uncle?
They said it is brain hemorrhage. The surgery is still ongoing inside. Xia Qingyang wrung her hands anxiously. Im not sure what will happen or whether there will beplications after the surgery. I have seen how many people who had a brain hemorrhage almost always became partially disabled after surgery.
Lu Qi was shocked as she did not expect Lu Qiyuans condition to be so serious this time around.
He Zhengbai blinked his eyes and said, Uncle will be fine.There are many others who have undergone surgery and turned out normal. His health has always been good, so everything will be fine. However, especially at times like this, you all have to be stronger. Even if the operation turns out to be sessful, Uncle has to be hospitalized for a long time. During this time, it is still up to you all to support the Lu Corporation.
When Xia Qingyang saw Lu Qi, it was as if she saw some form of support. She came to life and her brain also started moving.
After she listened to He Zhengbai, an idea came to her mind. Her eyeball spun two rounds. She smiled at He Zhengbai and pulled Lu Qi over. I would like to have a few words with Qi Qi.
Then, she pulled Lu Qi to the corner of the other side of the corridor.
He Zhengbai looked coldly at the two of them from a distance. The corner of his lips revealed a sardonic smile.
Xia Qingyang did not have to say anything. He already knew what Xia Qingyang wanted to say to Lu Qi.
Ha!
Hed only hinted at it slightly and did not even state it too obviously. He was even worried that Xia Qingyang would not understand.
Chapter 1071
Chapter 1071: Plot
He did not expect her to fall into the trap so soon.
Lu Qiyuan had iting for choosing such a wife.
Mom, what were you going to say? Lu Qi was dragged by Xia Qingyang to the end of the corridor. She turned her head, only to see He Zhengbai standing far away from the entrance of the operating theater.
It was as though he was aware that she was watching. He turned his head and smiled at Lu Qi.
It was then that Lu Qi said to Xia Qingyang, What is it that you cant talk to me aboutter when we are alone? Why must you pull me away in front of Big Brother He as though he is an outsider and we are hiding things from him?
Since your father is in the operating theater, it is inconvenient to talk there. Later, when your fathers operation finishes, it will be even more inconvenient. Is there anyone beside him to apany him? It is uncertain when he will wake up. If he wakes up and doesnt see us beside him, given his narrow-minded temperament, he will definitely feel that we are not sincere, Xia Qingyang exined quietly. This was also why she could talk to Lu Qi only at that moment.
Lu Qi listened and said, What exactly is it about?
Xia Qingyang held Lu Qis hand. When I tried to sound out your father previously, guess what? Your father actually has ns to distribute one part of his estate to Lu Man. He even wants to divide it equally between you two, with no bias whatsoever!
Lu Qi was so shocked that she forgot He Zhengbais existence. Is my father crazy?
Lower your voice! Xia Qingyang covered Lu Qis mouth.
Lu Qi took a deep breath, removed Xia Qingyangs hand, and turned to look at He Zhengbai.
Hed heard her and looked over. However, he continued to smile at Lu Qi reassuringly.
Lu Qi let out a sigh of relief and said, Is my father crazy? Hasnt he always disliked Lu Man and looked down on her? From as far back as I can remember, I dont recall him treating Lu Man as his daughter. Why does he suddenly want to fulfill his responsibility as a father and leave his estate to her?
I dont know whether he has written a will, but this is what I learned from our previous conversation, Xia Qingyang whispered. I had originally nned to get him to change his mind. The things that belong to both of us, why should Lu Man get it?
Lu Qi pouted. She thought that even if Lu Qiyuan were to leave behind anything, it would be to her. It had nothing to do with Xia Qingyang.
Xia Qingyang sure was presumptuous and even said both of us directly.
Who would want to be both of us with her?!
At most, when it was time for the inheritance to be received, she would support Xia Qingyang, but Xia Qingyang should forget about getting a cut of it!
Lu Qi nodded. Thats right! We cannot let Lu Man obtain any benefit. She currently has so much, why does she still want topete with me? She is too greedy!
At first, I was still worried! Now that your father has had a sudden brain hemorrhage, it gives us an opportunity. Regardless of whether your father would recover or not after the operation, he would need to be hospitalized for some time, right? Xia Qingyang said. Lets take his hospitalization as an opportunity to take over the management of the Lu Corporation as much as possible. Lets quickly transfer as much of Lu Qis assets as possible to our names. Of course, this is only one of my ns. This is based on the condition that your father can fully recover.
However, if the brain hemorrhage bes severe, it is possible that he will be paralyzed! Even if he is not paralyzed, he may have difficulty walking. With crooked eyes and nted mouth, an inability to speak clearly, and slower mental capabilities, how is he going to manage thepany? If this is the case, then lets take the opportunity to get him to transfer thepany to us. By then, everything from the Lu Family would belong to us. Even if your father were to pass away then, Lu Man can forget about getting anything! Even though Xia Qingyangs voice was soft, her words were unexpectedly firm, cold, and calcting.
Chapter 1072
Chapter 1072: After All, I Am a Celebrity
Even after plotting against her own husband, the person whod been lying beside her, she showed no trace of guilt.
Lu Qi went over Xia Qingyangs words in her head. She nodded and said, Mom, I will listen to you.
Xia Qingyang patted Lu Qis hand happily. With your father around, we can still live a good life. But nothing is more reassuring than having all of it in our hands. Your father holds thepany and his wealth and is now unwilling to give it to you to invest. Lets wait until weve transferred assets to us, then the money will be in our hands. By then, would there still be a need to let you attend those shows? We could produce our own film and TV drama and let you be the main actress. We would spare no efforts for publicity, so would you still need to worry about your poprity? Anyway, the money would already be in our hands. As for how to use it, wouldnt that be up to us?
Lu Qis heart was moved by Xia Qingyangs description of the beautiful future.
She nodded vigorously. Yes, Mom, I will listen to you.
The two of them discussed briefly. Because He Zhengbai was around, both of them were unable to say much, so they quickly returned.
He Zhengbai appeared as if nothing had happened. He did not ask any questions.
It is uncertain as to how much longer we will have to wait here. Zhengbai, you shouldnt be waiting here, Xia Qingyang said.
Its fine, I will stay here to apany you both. Otherwise, with only the two of you here, if anything were to happen, thered be no one for you two to rely on. If I am here, I could at least be of some help, He Zhengbai said
Lu Qi was touched and held He Zhengbais arm. Big Brother He, you are so nice. We are lucky to have you around.
He Zhengbai smiled as he patted the back of Lu Qis hand. There is no need to be so polite with me.
Finally, Lu Qiyuans surgery ended.
Xia Qingwei asked hurriedly, Doctor, how did the operation go?
Until now, she did not know whether she wanted the operation to be sessful or not.
Ultimately, Lu Qiyuan was her husband and the man upon whom she relied for her entire life.
She was definitely used to Lu Qiyuanspanionship.
Without her husband, she felt that life would not beplete.
On the other hand, because of greed, she wanted Lu Qiyuan to never be able to move about freely.
At that moment, it was all up to fate.
The doctor responded, The operation was very sessful. It was not very severe this time around, and the patient was sent to the hospital in a timely manner. Hence, there shouldnt be any big problem when hees to. For the details of his condition, we will have to wait for him to wake up.
Xia Qingyang was tongue-tied. She could not say whether she was relieved or disappointed. This means... this means that after he wakes up, he will be able to recover fully?
The doctor thought that it was strange how the family of the patient did not appear happy.
Yes. The doctor nodded.
Xia Qingyangs lips twitched. That is good, that is good.
Lu Qiyuan was pushed out and brought into the ward where they would wait for him to regain consciousness.
Xia Qingyang had a lot to discuss with Lu Qi, so she said to He Zhengbai, Zhengbai, your uncle is fine. You should get going, I will be here with Qi Qi.
Alright. He Zhengbai did not insist further.
Lu Qi was not very happy. Mom, isnt it inappropriate for me to be here? After all, I am a celebrity. There are many people in the hospital, so I will be recognized easily.
The moment Xia Qingyang heard that, she knew Lu Qi just wanted to apany He Zhengbai. You will not be leaving the ward. Who would be able to see you?
Xia Qingyang gave her a look.
Fortunately, Lu Qi understood what it meant. Although she was not very happy, she still agreed, Alright, then, I will send Big Brother He off.
Chapter 1073
Chapter 1073: Mother-and-Daughter Plot
Well, remember toe back, Xia Qingyang worriedly instructed.
Lu Qi sent He Zhengbai to the hospital carpark. If not for my fathers illness, I would not want to be separated from you.
He Zhengbaiforted her, You should go back soon and apany him. Uncle may wake up at any moment. Auntie and you are the most important to him. If he does not see you when he wakes up, he will definitely take issue with you.
What is the point of staying by his side? Lu Man is strongly against him and yet he still decided to leave one half of his estate to her, Lu Qi murmured.
He Zhengbai understood what he heard. His eyebrows moved slightly. Then you would just leave Uncle to do as he pleases? The ones who have always stayed by Uncles side are you two! How does Lu Man have a part in this? She has also angered Uncle until he suffered a brain hemorrhage. Is there a need to give her a part of his estate? This is too good a bargain for her.
Lu Qi held He Zhengbais hand. Big Brother He, dont worry, everything in the Lu Family belongs to me!
He Zhengbai smiled and said, I just feel that it is unfair for you. All these should have belonged to you.
He paused and said, I just heard from the doctor. Uncles surgery was very sessful. It is likely that after he wakes up and recovers, he will be the same as before. You two need not worry. However, it was still a serious illness. Even if he were to recover, that would take time. During his recovery process, he would definitely be unable to handle thepanys affairs. If you or Auntie needs any help, let me know.
Lu Qis eyes lit up. Thats right, wasnt He Zhengbai here as well?
When she had identally injured the director Lu Hanli, it was He Zhengbai who helped her settle it.
Even for incidents like that, He Zhengbai could always help her. What more now?
If He Zhengbai knew for certain that half of the Lu Corporation was in her hands, he would definitely be even more loyal to her.
Lu Qi smiled and nodded. My mom and I dont know anything. We may need to depend on Big Brother He.
He Zhengbai had a gentle expression. Rest assured, your matters are my matters.
After sending He Zhengbai off, Lu Qi walked briskly to the ward.
She met quite a number of people along the way, but no one recognized her.
However, this minor episode could not affect her good mood.
After entering the ward and seeing Lu Qiyuan still unconscious, Lu Qi asked Xia Qingyang, Mom, the doctor said that dad will recover well, so we can carry out only the first n. As to how to transfer the assets without raising any rm, do you have any solution? After all, after Dad recovers, he will look over thepanys ounts. We cant turn against him so quickly, right? It is better to do it quietly so he does not notice.
Xia Qingyang was suddenly stuck. She thought that the n was quite good, but she did not know anything. When it came to the actual implementation, she was at a loss.
Lu Qi took the opportunity to suggest, Why dont we let Big Brother He help?
Xia Qingyang subconsciously felt that it was not feasible. Hes an outsider. How can we let him manage?
It is not like the assets are going to be transferred to Big Brother Hes name. We will just let him help to transfer the assets quietly and not let Dad realize that the transfer was to our names. How is it not feasible? Lu Qi said. Mom, dont forget, when I identally injured Director Lu Hanli, it was Big Brother He who helped me keep it under wraps.
Lu Qi was anxious to let He Zhengbai help because she had another motive, which was to let He Zhengbai transfer all the assets to her name and exclude Xia Qingyang.
Anyway, in this respect, Xia Qingyang did not know anything, so Lu Qi would just need toe up with a hoax to mislead Xia Qingyang into thinking that she also had assets under her name.
Chapter 1074
Chapter 1074: Debt Collector
Xia Qingyang frowned. You told our n to He Zhengbai?
Of course not, Lu Qi said rudely. How could I tell him this sort of thing? Its just that even if Dad wakes up, he will need a long recovery period. Even if we dont say anything, Big Brother He will know, and he knows that the two of us have no experience in managing apany. We are totally the kind who will not be able to understand anything. So he said to tell him if we need any help.
Lu Qi pursed her lips. The two of us dont know anything, and we definitely need to find a professional to help. You will feel even less at ease with someone you dont know. Mom, if we are speaking seriously about this, if we are caught, we will be put in prison. Finding someone we dont know much about, what if they betray us?
Big Brother He is different. We both know each other well. Hes my fiance and is standing on the same side as me. During the situation with Lu Hanli, if he really wanted to sell us out, the fact that he helped me hide the evidence before was also a crime. He cant escape either.
Her meaning was that she had ckmail material against He Zhengbai.
As soon as He Zhengbai did something wrong, she would not be able to run if things really were at that point, but He Zhengbai would not be able to escape either.
Xia Qingyang hesitated. Dont say any more for now. Let me consider.
Lu Qi then said, Mom, think faster. Dad is about to wake up. When he wakes up, we can discuss it again. If we cante up with a result even after discussing it, when he is discharged from the hospital, everything will be toote.
Lu Qi paused, then continued to convince her, Anyway, the inheritance will be transferred under our names. It has nothing to do with Big Brother He. We will be watching him, so if he manages to get any benefits from this, how would we not know?
Xia Qingyang was already a bit moved by what Lu Qi said, and Lu Qi continued, Furthermore, as long as he wants to help us, he is an aplice. He wont expose us. Otherwise, it would be over for him too. With Dads attitude now, in the future, if I marry Big Brother He, how much dowry could he give me? Why dont we grab at this now? I would also have an advantage. If I marry Big Brother He sooner, well be a family. What else will there be to worry about?
Xia Qingyang turned her head back to look at the unconscious Lu Qiyuan. Lu Qis words were right; Lu Qiyuan was going to wake up very soon.
If they did not make the decision earlier, when Lu Qiyuan woke up, it would not be as easy to make a move.
It was better to hold the Lu Corporation in their hands while Lu Qiyuan had yet to wake up.
Xia Qingyang gritted her teeth and finally nodded. Alright, then. When you tell He Zhengbai, be careful to watch your words.
Mom, hes helping us transfer the assets, we definitely need to tell him the whole truth. Otherwise, how can we ask him for help? Should we have him guess? Lu Qi said.
Xia Qingyang pressed her lips together. Then you can first test him, confirm that he is really reliable, and in the future, the three of us will be in the same boat.
Alright, I know, Lu Qi agreed with a nod.
After this whole thing was settled, Xia Qingyang frowned again, thenined, Really, we have yet to get any money from the Lu Corporation and we already need to fork out a sum to pay for your dads treatment. Hes unconscious now, and I cant touch the assets under his name at all. I can only spend my own money.
Xia Qingwei felt that from the time she met him until now, Lu Qiyuan was practically like a debt collector. This sort of small thing, it actually made him so angry that he had a brain hemorrhage. Really so useless!
Chapter 1075
Chapter 1075: Let Her Take the Money
Mom, dont talk anymore, Dad might wake up at any time, Lu Qi warned.
Xia Qingyang hurriedly covered her mouth. Right, right.
Mom, do you think we can take some money for Dads treatment from Lu Man? Lu Qi suddenly asked.
Dont joke. Look at Lu Man. She hopes for your dad to die faster. Can we still hope that she would take money out for your dads treatment? Xia Qingyang rolled her eyes.
But shes also Dads daughter! Lu Qi was very unsatisfied. Although this small bit of money for the treatment is nothing much to us, I cant stand her gaining benefits from us. Oh, half of Dads inheritance in the future will be given to her, so there is her bit of money. Now that Dads sick, shouldnt she take out money? Is she just waiting to benefit without doing anything? How can such a good deal exist!
Lu Qi gritted her teeth and said, We are using our own money for treatment. That is equivalent to Lu Man taking our money!
Xia Qingyang felt her heart ache when hearing that, but when she thought of Lu Mans schemes, she felt defeated in her heart instantly.
She waved her hand. Leave it, dont make trouble for Lu Man anymore. We can pay for this few ten thousand yuan ourselves. Its not a very big sum anyway.
But the mother and daughter were both cut from the same cloth. To them, this amount was really not a lot and it could not evenpare to the price of Xia Qingyangs bag in her hand.
However, they still kept feeling like Lu Man had benefitted from them, and they felt very stifled in their hearts.
Dont make trouble anymore. Later on, you might not even get the money, and you might even stand to lose out at her hands again. Xia Qingyang was really a bit scared of Lu Mans schemes now. We have more important things to do right now. Dont alert her over such a small thing. It will affect us doing our actual work instead.
Seeing that Lu Qi was still feeling reluctant to leave it at that, Xia Qingyang could only say, After we get the money, there will be no need to consider anything anymore. We can properly fight against Lu Man. While Lu Man looks to be very great and hard to defeat right now, it is actually because she has sufficient funding. Those famous entertainment social media ounts she finds to help her post about things, all of them are expensive. Furthermore, she found so many people, and there are even fake ounts. How could she pay for it without a few hundred thousand yuan?
But what about you and me? Other than the allowance your dad gives us every month, where would we find a big sum of money to go against her? Shes different. Shes filming and going on shows, and she even has the money from doing public rtions. Those are all things she does by herself. What about you? Your career in the entertainment industry has already ended, and fromst year, you already dont have many acting activities. You dont have an allowance, so we have no money to seek out those fake ounts. Without using such things as public social media ounts, how can we fight against Lu Man?
Xia Qingyang thought about the future, and her two eyes shone with a greedy light. She licked her lips and said, So, the main thing right now is not to deal with Lu Man. Lets first get a hold on as much of Lu Mans inheritance as we can. After that, we can freely adjust therge amounts of money we have to invest for you to film shows, and it would not even be a problem to create a character especially for you. Then we can do things like Lu Man does, using big ounts on social media with a lot of fans, finding fake ounts, and properly go against her. At that time, we will have arge amount of money, and we can spend it to deal with Lu Man! I dont believe that a C-lister like her with that bit of money she earns canpete with us.
Lu Qi finally listened and felt that what Xia Qingyang said had a lot of logic.
Because of Xia Qingyangs words, she could not help but start to imagine things. There seemed to be a very faraway and great future ahead of her.
In front of her was arge and open path. She would have a popr career as a celebrity and have the Lu Corporation in her hands. She would have a strong union with He Zhengbai. Shed be marrying for love and yet also reaching the goal of a political marriage. They would be the kind of well-suited couple with matching looks and abilities. Theyd be extremely suited for each other, causing everyone to be envious.
Chapter 1076
Chapter 1076: So Good?
When that time came, whatever Lu Man had, shed have too, and she would not lose outpared to Lu Man.
Wasnt Lu Man doing very well in the entertainment industry?
At that time, she would invest in herself, and she would definitely do better than Lu Man.
After all, Lu Man did not have as big of a funding as she did.
Wasnt Lu Man supposed to have rich inws?
She did not believe that they would be better than the He Family.
She would marry He Zhengbai, and even her inws and her marriage would be much better than Lu Mans!
The bit of endurance she had to exercise right now was really not much.
Compared to this holding back for the moment, Lu Man had held back for more than ten years.
Being an invisible person in the Lu Family, pretending to be full of fealty and duty with no anger, shed put on a helpless act.
After holding back for so long, she showed her true colors in one shot, using waves and waves of schemes to hit them until they had no ability to fight back.
Lu Man could hold back for over ten years. Holding back for this short while was nothing much.
Alright. Lu Qi finally nodded.
Xia Qingyang let out a breath of relief and turned her head back to look at Lu Qiyuan.
She had love in her eyes for Lu Qiyuan, but they also had strong greed.
In the end, this greed won over her love for Lu Qiyuan.
***
When Han Zhuoli was still in thepany, he received Chu Zhaoyangs phone call and found out that Lu Qiyuan had a brain hemorrhage and was sent to the hospital.
Although Lu Qiyuan did not get sent to Chu Tian Hospital, the Chu family did not have only that onepany as their personal fief. They had long spread out throughout the whole medical field.
Because of that, even if Lu Qiyuan did not check in to Chu Tian, it could not be hidden from Chu Zhaoyang.
After Han Zhuoli found out, he just kept it to himself, not nning on telling Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei was doing well with Wang Juhuai now. Suddenly telling her about her ex-husband, even if Xia Qingwei did not care about him, Wang Juhuai would probably feel ufortable.
As for Lu Man, she probably would not even attend Lu Qiyuans funeral.
Because he had promised to not hide anything from her, Han Zhuoli was nning on telling Lu Man about this situation.
After returning home from thepany, he had just opened the door when Lu Man heard the sounds and waited at the doorway.
Because she was considering that Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai were currently in their honeymoon period, even if Lu Man was bored in the daytime, she would not go and find Xia Qingwei, scared to disturb the two of them.
Because of that, recently, she had always been properly staying at home.
It was rare for Han Zhuoli to see Lu Man as soon as he returned home, standing near the doorway, and even preparing the indoor slippers for him.
So good? Han Zhuoli smiled lightly, not caring to change his shoes. He first pinched her lower jaw and then leaned over to kiss her lips.
Lu Man felt very wrongly used and defended herself. Im good every day!
It was just that she was a bit bored.
Not being able to go and visit Xia Qingwei, she would go and visit Zheng Yuan and the rest to go out and sit or to watch a movie or something.
However, Zheng Yuan and the other two also made use of the holiday to take up some small activities, to either go to the mall and be a guidingdy there, to model in the online shop, to take some pictures, or something else.
Thepany did not allow students to privately ept shows before Year Three, but for them to make use of the holiday to earn an extra buck, they were not against.
Zheng Yuan and the other two were all not from B City and had returned home to spend the New Year there before returning to B City to find job opportunities.
By epting more modeling jobs, they could increase their possible career paths in the future.
Because the three of them were busier than she was right now, she became the one with the most free time, and even if she was bored, she could not keep looking for them.
She epted the public rtions job from ssic X Files, but she did not need to do anything. It was fine as long as she did not help otherpanies do public rtions.
Based on what Han Leilei said, right now, she was properly sleeping until she woke up naturally, counting money until her hands cramped, and yet still not needing to do anything.
Chapter 1077
Chapter 1077: Behaving Dumbly Because of Her Husbands Handsomeness
Han Leilei even eximed because of this, Look, this is the importance of being the top talent in an industry! Look at Lu Man! For a future where we can stay at home without doing anything yet still have money falling into our pockets, we need to work hard too,rades!
Being influenced by Han Leilei, Pan Xue, that dummy, also held her hand up in a fist, then yelled out loudly, Alright!
Because she was too bored, Lu Man really wished to start school earlier.
Han Zhuoli changed his shoes and entered. He first went to the bedroom to change into clothes that arefortable to wear at home, and Lu Man followed in as well.
Upon entering the bedroom, Han Zhuoli took off his suit and loosened his tie.
His long fingers were pressed on the knot of the tie, and he pulled on and then loosened it.
At the same time, he also unbuttoned two from his button-up shirt and exposed the bit of corbone underneath his cor.
Lu Man seemed to only realize now, it was not only mens Adams apple that was sexy, even their corbones were sexy.
Seeing his long slender fingers unbuttoning his shirt, Lu Man could not help but swallow.
Even if she did not look at his face, just those two hands made it impossible for people to look away.
Han Zhuoli fully satisfied the requirements of those who liked good-looking people, good-looking hands, and nice voices.
Unknowingly, Han Zhuoli suddenly stopped his movements. The buttons of his button-up shirt were all removed, and his front was open, showing his chest and his nicely defined abs.
It was just a small gap, but Lu Man could still see the lines of his abs, which were very clear.
Originally, when his tie was still on and the buttons of his shirt were properly buttoned, his whole person looked very proper. He looked like a young master, causing people to remember him.
But now, his shirt was a mess. One corner of his shirt was loosely tucked into the waistband of his pants and the other corner had already been pulled out by him. His whole person looked casual andzy.
This look was really breaking the rules too much. It was too seductive.
Lu Man herself did not know, but she was looking at Han Zhuoli very intensely.
To speak honestly, she was directly behaving dumbly because of her husbands handsomeness.
Of course, even if Lu Man realized it, she would find that it was alright anyway.
It was her own husband. So what if she took a few more nces?
Those were nothing. She had done many things with him at night, touching and kissing everywhere.
Han Zhuoli had stopped moving for a while already and was looking at her.
Being looked at like that by his own wife, Han Zhuoli had a very proud feeling in his heart.
He did not snap her out of it at all. He just looked, smiling yet not smiling.
Lu Man kept staring at Han Zhuolis hands and only returned to her senses after realizing that he had not moved for a very long time. She raised her head and directly met Han Zhuolis gloating gaze.
Lu Man: ...
So good-looking that you are totally enamored? Han Zhuoli asked, smiling lightly and raising an eyebrow.
Lu Man paused, her gaze flitting left and right before she thickened her skin to look directly at Han Zhuoli. Anyway, you are my husband. Taking a few more looks is not wrong. Thats my personal friendly service.
Han Zhuoli smiled, went up, and stopped in front of her.
He was so tall, he enveloped her in his embrace instantly.
Lu Man was so nervous that she was breathing randomly. She took a step back, but her back was pressed on by him, causing her to nestle in his embrace even more.
Her soft hands were grabbed by him, and he opened up his cor and pressed her hand onto his chest. Anyway, Im your man, you can do anything. Not only can you look, but you can also touch.
Lu Mans palm was extremely hot, yet she had already said those words and she was too embarrassed to take them back now. Still, her face was already so red.
At that moment, Han Zhuoli suddenly lowered his head next to her ear. You can also ride.
Chapter 1078
Chapter 1078: This Time, He Definitely Would Not Let Her Off
Whoosh!
Lu Mans brain was about to explode.
This old hooligan!
Telling his wife these sort of X-rated lines, he was really something!
Lu Man decided to escape from his beauty and poked his chest. Quickly change your clothes. Auntie He has already prepared your dinner. If you dont eat it soon, itll be cold.
Han Zhuoli: ...
This little girl, why did she change her mood so fast!
He had thought that he could press her onto the bed and have a before-meal exercise.
Han Zhuoli could only obediently go and change his clothes.
After hed changed intofortable home clothes, Lu Man suddenly waved him over.
Han Zhuoli bent his waist and lowered his head, not understanding her as he got closer to her.
Lu Man suddenly pulled down his cor and then bit at his corbone for a very long time.
But she was scared that she would really cause him to bleed, and so she did not dare to use too much strength. In the end, she only left two red-colored marks on it.
It was not painful, but it caused him to feel a bit itchy and numb. His stomach was clenched tightly, and his Adams apple was moving.
Han Zhuolis breathing was careful, and just as Lu Man was about to leave, he grabbed her wrist. Continue being like this! Ill let you go for now, but at night, youll suffer.
Lu Man: ...
If shed known earlier, she would not have provoked him.
Han Zhuoli smiled at her coldly and then reached out to touch where she had bit just now. There were still some wet marks on it.
He roughly measured where the bite marks were on his corbone and lightly pulled aside Lu Mans cor to rub at the same ce on her corbone. You wait.
Lu Man: ...
She suddenly wanted to disturb Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai tonight.
Han Zhuoli saw how Lu Man had admitted defeat and instantly smiled coldly.
Even if it was like that, he would not let her get away tonight.
He first helped Lu Man adjust her clothes properly, then adjusted his own clothes and held her hand as they left the bedroom together.
After they finished eating, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man sat on the sofa in the living room and casually watched some television.
The sofa was very wide, and Lu Man slightly bent her knees so she could totally lie on the sofa.
Lying in Han Zhuolis embrace, she was veryfortable.
Han Zhuolis fingertip lightly yed with her hair, then he thought for a bit and said, Today, Lu Qiyuan had a brain hemorrhage and was sent to the hospital.
When Lu Man heard that, she lightly stiffened.
Han Zhuoli said, Its nothing serious. The surgery was very sessful. When he recovers, he would be like before.
It cant be because The Performers main sponsorship was a mess, right? Lu Man really understood him.
It really is. Han Zhuoli smiled.
Then he was angered by me. Lu Man shook her head and did not say anything else.
This situation had just been mentioned, but she was already treating it as a thing of the past. Lu Man did not n to see how Lu Qiyuan was doing.
It just so happened that there was a variety show that Lu Man quite liked today. Han Zhuoli did not have any show that he particrly liked, so he just apanied Lu Man to watch it.
Lu Man was very happily watching it and did not notice that Han Zhuoli kept looking at his watch.
When it was about 10, the show finally ended.
When the next episodes advertisement was ying, Han Zhuoli suddenly lifted Lu Man up and ran towards the bedroom. His speed was so fast that Lu Man was tightly hugging Han Zhuolis neck, extremely shocked.
She was then thrown onto the bed by him. She had yet to manage to react when she was pressed down by him.
Ive been checking the time all along. Han Zhuoli looked at her, smiling lightly and gloatingly. Did you forget me?
Lu Man: ...
At this time, if she asked him to be more gentle, she did not know if he would agree or not.
The ending was that it would definitely not happen.
Han Zhuoli had kept thinking of how she kept making trouble just now and totally tortured her.
Lu Many in his embrace, full of sweat and was panting, wishing she could merge with the bed and sleep all the way to eternity.
Chapter 1079
Chapter 1079: Honeymoon
Yet Han Zhuoli recently seemed to have acquired a habit of keeping her in his embrace, and Lu Man could do nothing but stare at the soft sheets just below her.
His embrace made her feel at ease, but his chest was too hard.
Especially when she was trying to sleep.
Just as Lu Man was on the edge of sleep, she felt a stirring below from Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man immediately begged weakly, I cant anymore!
Han Zhuoli grabbed her waist and nibbled on her earlobe, saying, I said you could ride earlier, didnt I?
When did you say that? Lu Man was stunned.
Why did she not remember this?
Lu Man huffed, biting his shoulder in exasperation.
This man, couldnt he only go once?!
Right at this moment, Han Zhuolis voice traveled into her ears. Didnt I tell you before dinner? Not only can you look, you can even touch and ride me. This is a privilege that only Mrs. Han can enjoy.
Lu Man almost cried. She had enjoyed this privilege, and it was too much for her to handle!
By the end, Lu Man would not be exaggerating if she said that she was trembling from her thighs to her toes.
Her waist hurt as if she just did 200 crunches, and she bit Han Zhuolis shoulder in annoyance. Her arms and legs were too weak, so she could only use her teeth.
No more. Lu Man seethed. Even her voice was gone.
Han Zhuoli secretly felt his waist. To go again... even he could not go another round.
No, not cannot. A man should not say that he cannot!
It was just that... age had caught up with him...
Determined not to show Lu Man that he was tired as well, Han Zhuoli pretended that he was unaffected and could continue until dawn broke. He asked Lu Man nonchntly, Have you thought about where to go for our honeymoon?
Honeymoon? Lu Man was surprised. She had not considered it.
That was because they were already cohabiting before registering their marriage. Registering their marriage merely meant getting two small red booklets and extra rings on their ring fingers; nothing else changed in their daily lives.
As such, the honeymoon issue had slipped her mind.
Seeing this, Han Zhuoli sighed. This girl had indeed not thought about it once.
He pinched her nose for a few moments. Why are you so muddle-headed when ites to things like this? Youre usually such a clever person. You can rebuff anyone who makes things difficult in your job all the way to the Pacific Ocean. And yet, when ites to your own private affairs, why do you be so befuddled? From our engagement to our marriage, if it wasnt for Old Mrs. Han mentioning it to me, would you have forgotten to marry me? If we did not bring it up, would you have forgotten to give yourself a proper status as my wife? Even now, you have forgotten about our honeymoon?
It didnt cross my mind at all. Lu Man stuck her tongue out at him. Its probably because were living so happily right now that every day feels like a honeymoon. Formalities are something that are at the back of my mind.
All this was because she believed in him.
Also, Im starting university soon while you still have work. We only went to get our marriage certificates and didnt have a wedding banquet. Likely, this is why I didnt remember about the honeymoon issue. Other people go on honeymoons only after their wedding banquets.
Han Zhuoli did not know whether tough or cry. If we do as we previously discussed and hold our wedding in your junior or senior year when you no longer need to attend university, dont you think itll be toote to have our honeymoon?
Han Zhuoli had discussed it with Lu Man before. With Lu Man still attending university, going public with their rtionship would surely cause many inconveniences for her in school.
Chapter 1080
Chapter 1080: Quality Time for the Couple
Lu Man would not be simply a student then. She would be swamped by ambitious students who wished to be popr.
Hence, both of them decided to wait until Lu Man did not have to attend schoolwhich was at least her junior yearbefore holding their wedding to let everyone know that she was his wife.
Lets have a honeymoon first. After our wedding, well have a second honeymoon, Han Zhuoli said.
When? Lu Man asked.
Han Zhuoli had thought about it. Before university starts.
But school starts in a week. Lu Man counted the days. And dont you have work too?
She knew how busy he was.
Getting him to rest for three or four days was impossible, let alone going for a honeymoon, which required a longer period of time.
Ever since the Chinese New Year break, Ive been finishing up all possible work to free up at least seven days. Ill help you apply for leave for a few days from school. You just have to start a few dayster. Even without Han Zhuolis intervention, the university would have agreed to Lu Mans request.
Okay, then. Ill consider our honeymoon destinations tomorrow, Lu Man said sleepily.
Think now, Han Zhuoli said eagerly, unable to sleep and not willing for Lu Man to sleep.
Especially when he was satisfied and full of energy.
Lu Man even suspected that this man had mastered some harnessing yin to strengthen yang technique; or else, how could he be increasingly energetic?
Any ces you wish to go to? Lu Man asked as she yawned.
She had no suggestions at all.
In both lifetimes, she had never traveled overseas once.
Lu Man only experienced domestic traveling due to work rted to Lu Qi, but she was always so busy working she never had the chance to properly enjoy the sceneries.
Visiting local cities wont be convenient for you, Han Zhuoli said, twirling a lock of her hair with his finger. Many people would recognize Lu Man. So we should travel overseas, to ces where no one will recognize us.
Han Zhuolis finger slid down along her back as he suggested slyly, How bout an ind?
At that time, Lu Man would definitely wear a bikini.
Utterly exhausted, Lu Man did not hear Han Zhuolis words. She merely agreed with whatever Han Zhuoli said.
Then tomorrow, youll stay at home and pack our stuff. Well go the day after tomorrow. Han Zhuoli had it all nned out. There were plenty of inds to visit where they could just sign their visas uponnding and depart with only their passports.
Almost asleep, Lu Man was not even sure of what she was agreeing to.
Come morning, Lu Man was still sleeping while Han Zhuoli was about to leave.
He woke Lu Man, who grabbed his arms. Are you leaving already?
Remember to pack our luggage today, Han Zhuoli ordered.
Finally fully awake, Lu Man recalled that she had agreed to the honeymoon details in a daze.
Two dayster, they left.
Even up until theyd boarded the ne, Lu Man still had not recovered.
Just because it was Lu Mans first marriage, it would be a poor move to assume that she would not know anything.
Other couples went for their honeymoon trips only after lengthy discussions to decide the destination.
That was unlike the two of them, who suddenly wanted to go on a honeymoon trip, all packed and ready to go in just two short days.
Moreover, they were boarding Han Zhuolis private jet with no one else.
From the moment they left for their trip onwards, the two of them had perfect quality timeit was the start of their honeymoon.
Although visas were signed uponnding, the ce Han Zhuoli chose was quite far. Hence, airfares were more expensive and not many people were there.
Chapter 1081
Chapter 1081: Asking for Praise
Lu Man saw far fewer countrymen the moment they left the ne.
Sinceing here would have been too troublesome otherwise, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had taken a private jet. It made everything seem so easy.
If they were to have taken the normal flight, there would have been many stopovers on other countries, and that would have been too cumbersome.
There were people waiting for them when they arrived, and they were brought to the VIPne for customs clearance.
A chauffeur was also waiting for them when they left the airport. Everything had been nned nicely.
By now, Lu Man would be a fool to believe that Han Zhuoli had wanted to go on a honeymoon with her only on the spur of the moment.
Recalling how he was still pretending to discuss it with her the other night, Lu Man subsequently realized that this man had already started nning for this a long time ago.
To have arranged everything so perfectly and kept the secret to himself. To have rushed toplete his work so that he would have time to spend with her, to have a honeymoon with her...
But before this, not a single word was said. He had acted all innocent as if he had just thought of it.
In actual fact, hed had it all nned out.
Han Zhuoli never let go of Lu Mans hand once in this crowded airport, as if he were afraid of losing her.
Tourists from all over the globe were dispersed in the airport of this archipgothere were hairs and skins of every color, though most werergely-built Westerners.
Even thedies were much taller. There were plump women, and there were also hour-ss-figured women.
But even the body structure of skinny Western women was alsorger.
Hence, Lu Man appeared extra petite in this crowd.
Yet Han Zhuoli did not appear smaller orcking in here; he was still as striking, able to catch anyones eye.
As Westerners had prominent features, they were easier to spot in a crowd. However, Lu Man preferred the softer features of the Orientals.
But Han Zhuolis facial features were more prominent than a typical Oriental. If one did not know him personally, he would seem like a stern person when he was not smiling, though if he was, that would make him appear even more attractive as well.
In this crowd, Lu Man felt that Han Zhuoli was the most unique. No one else couldpare to him.
Han Zhuoli squeezed her hand. What are you looking at?
Im looking at your handsome face. There are people from all over the world here, but none of them canpare to you. Lu Man held his hand with one of her own while grabbing his arm with the other. My husband shines the most wherever he goes.
Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man, unable to stop his smile.
He did not care if he shined the most in the crowd, as long as he always shone in her eyes.
Lu Man smiled at him, saying, Seriously, did you n all this beforehand? You acted like you just thought of it and discussed with me.
If that was not the case, why would their journey have been so smooth thus far?
Even thoughing to this archipgo from maind China was troublesome, there was nock of direct flights to here from other countries.
If they were to take a flight from maind China, they would have to first fly to countries that offer the direct route to transfer flights.
Therefore, this archipgo was still an extremely popr vacation spot, and even the most expensive hotels were fully-booked.
There were no rooms avable when Lu Man secretly checked yesterday. Hence, Han Zhuoli must have booked one a long time ago.
So do you like this surprise? Han Zhuoli held her hand tightly, interlocking their fingers. His handsome face was alight with anticipation, obviously waiting to be praised.
I love it, Lu Man replied immediately. Although I spend every day with you in B City, the feeling out here is different.
There were many things that she had not considered, but Han Zhuoli was always one step ahead of her.
Chapter 1082
Chapter 1082: Close Your Eyes
All the things that she was supposed to do, Han Zhuoli had settled all by himself.
Lu Man reflected on herself, thinking that as a married woman, she should act like one and not let Han Zhuoli worry about everything.
For her to actually let him worry about things rting to her outside of work hours...
Are you okay? Han Zhuoli asked curiously.
Lu Man shook her head. I probably havent gotten into my role, behaving as if we arent married yet. I kept forgetting that Im your wife and no longer just your girlfriend.
As a wife, she should start taking responsibility for matters of the house.
Han Zhuoliughed, thumbing her nose. This is normal since youre still young. My marrying you was to justify my taking care of you and protecting you, not for you to worry about matters of the house.
If she was bullied, he could protect her and help her get her revenge, then righteously proim, Because she is my wife!
Lu Man wanted to say that she was burned to death when she was only 30 in her previous life. That was not young.
However, she never had any experience in being a wife from the beginning to the end.
Hugging Han Zhuolis arm, Lu Man assured him seriously, Ill be a good wife and take good care of you.
Han Zhuoliughed. As a man older than she was, he did not need her to take care of him.
He married her so that he could pamper her and take care of her.
Before she married him, she was still someone elses daughter.
After she married him, she became his wife who was under his protection. He would willingly take care of everything for her.
Knowing that the girl had him in her heart was all that mattered. ted, he pinched her nose. Fine, Ill wait.
At this time, they were walking out from the entrance and saw the chauffeur Han Zhuoli had arranged for, ready to send them to their hotel.
This archipgo consisted of a main ind closely surrounded by many islets.
The main ind had a five-star hotel as well, but the hotel was not the most luxurious one on the archipgo. It was also rtively cheap.
Tourists with tight budgets who wished to tour the archipgo tend to stay on the main ind.
Other than that, the main ind served as more of a hub for work. Helicopters and speed boats were used to transport tourists to the surrounding islets.
And on the islets were hotels of various levels of luxury.
Especially for couples on a holiday.
Upon them reaching the main ind, the vis butler flew them on a helicopter to the islet that Han Zhuoli had booked.
Looking down from such a great height, one could see the numerous vis reaching deep into the deep blue sea dotting the edges of the beaches.
A Rolls-Royce from the hotel was waiting for them when they got off the helicopter, and it brought them to their hotel.
A bellboy carried their luggage inside while Lu Man wondered why Han Zhuoli only stood at the entrance, not bringing her in.
Do call for me if both of you require anything, the butler said after the bellboy had done his job. Ill take my leave now.
Following this, the butler and the bellboy left.
Lu Man swung Han Zhuolis hand. Can we go in now?
Han Zhuoli tapped between her eyes with a finger. Wish you werent so smart sometimes.
Lu Man smiled with satisfaction. So whats in there?
Close your eyes, Han Zhuoli said resignedly.
Lu Manplied.
Han Zhuoli positioned himself behind her, and Lu Man immediately went to grab him in a panic.
She felt so insecure the moment she closed her eyes and lost sight of him.
Chapter 1083
Chapter 1083: How Did You Do It?
But in the next moment, she smelled his familiar scent as she felt him hug her from behind.
Warm palms covered her face, preventing her from sneaking a peek.
A familiar bass drifted into her ears. Dont be afraid, Im just behind you.
Lu Man grabbed the hands covering her face, and Han Zhuoli chuckled. Thats to prevent you from peeking. Trust me. Lets go.
As long as Han Zhuoli was with her, she had nothing to worry about. She walked forward boldly, not once hesitating even though she could not see.
Lift your foot higher, theres a step, Han Zhuoli cautioned.
Lu Man did as told, and her feetnded right on the step.
Theres another step. Take another three steps forward and lift your feet higher this time. Were about to enter the room, Han Zhuoli warned her once more.
His gentle voice was especially pleasant to her ears, and every time he spoke, she could not get enough of it.
Just listening to his voice without seeing his face was enough to move her.
Lift your feet, Han Zhuoli reminded her when they reached the rooms entrance.
Lu Man did as she was told and sessfully entered the room without stumbling.
When Han Zhuoli stopped, so did she.
Though Lu Man might not be able to see, she caught a whiff of roses.
Han Zhuoli finally removed his hands. Open your eyes.
Lu Man had her eyes still closed, and she was detecting a strong source of light through her eyelids.
A romantic red scene entered her view as she slowly opened her eyes.
A thickyer of rose petals covered the carpet in front of her.
She could not even begin to estimate how many roses were used to make the room appear like a pool of rose petals.
Follow the petals, Han Zhuoli prompted her.
Lu Man walked to the petals, reluctant to step on them with her shoes on.
After taking off her shoes, she carefully stepped on the petals with her bare feet.
She had never stepped on rose petals before, and the feeling was incredible.
Soft, like silk on skin. There were so manyyers that stepping on the petals was just like stepping on clouds.
Han Zhuoli followed Lu Mans steps, and seeing how careful she was being, he also took off his shoes and walked barefooted behind her.
The rose petals covered the pathway that Lu Man was following. A bend led her to a bedroom, which was connected to the swimming pool directly.
She did not know if it was an illusion, but it seemed that the infinity pool outside the bedroom was also filled with pink.
Every vi had its own infinity pool.
This was because the vi was designed with the aim of giving couples privacy.
Every vi on the sea had a huge distance separating it from the others, such that one need not fear being seen even when going skinny dipping.
Below the infinity pool was a beautiful turquoise, the sea so clear it was nearly transparent.
Yet Lu Man did spot indistinct shades of pink after looking more closely.
Walking out to the balcony, she saw that there was indeed a half-transparent pink object in the pool.
This is... Lu Man gasped, mouth agape in wonder.
Faraway, the sea reflected the setting sun in shades of gold. The afterglow threw the sea into sparkles, as if ayer of gold was scattered on it. A faint glow even surrounded the pink object in the pool in front of her, making it seem more ethereal.
The scent of the sea apanied every breath as Lu Man yed with the water in the pool.
She looked up at Han Zhuoli in surprise. How did you manage to do this?
The hotel would not have allowed dyeing as it would pollute the sea below.
It was imported from Lake Hillier, Han Zhuoli exined.
Lu Man had heard of it. It was ake of a romantic pink color that had formed naturally, though the way it formed was not that romantic.
Chapter 1084
Chapter 1084: Mrs. Han, Happy New Marriage
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoli had actually made a request for the seawater to be shipped, and the hotel actually cooperated.
After all, it was naturally formed and will not pollute the seawater below.
How do you...? How did he think of making such a big deal out of it?
She had thought that her honeymoon was just a holiday to rx. She did not expect that it woulde with such arge-scale romantic surprise.
This man, even if he was busy with work, had still managed to put so much thought into creating a surprise for her.
Han Zhuoli let Lu Man sit on the edge of the pool. Lu Man then realized that a crystal decanter filled with red wine and two wine sses were already arranged by the poolside.
Are you hungry? Han Zhuoli asked.
Lu Man shook her head. Because of the time difference, theyd just had their breakfast on the ne and then had slept soundly.
In the end, when they arrived, it was already evening.
Han Zhouli then poured some red wine for both of them. Wait patiently.
Han Zhuoli had even calcted the arrival time.
If it was toote, the sky would bepletely ck and Lu Man would not have been able to see the pink pool.
If it was too early, they would have had to wait for the sky to darken.
The perfect timing was in the evening when the sun was setting.
The sun was slowly sinking below the sea horizon, and except for the lights from the rooms behind them, for the dark blue sky, and for the silvery moonlight and stars, the sky was alreadypletely dark.
Lu Man liked just looking at the sky. In B city, because of the pollution, it was not possible to see the sky in such a condition.
At this moment, a burst of light floated across the night sky. It looked so surreal, like the aurora.
This is... Lu Man waspletely stunned.
Naturally, this had been arranged by Han Zhuoli. If the creation process was revealed, it would not be romantic anymore.
Mrs. Han! Han Zhuoli shouted.
The dreamy light shone on Lu Mans face, masking her with ayer of illumination.
Lu Man turned to look at Han Zhouli. The two of them appeared to be separated by the faint curtain of light.
She reached out across the dim light. Her fingertips touched Han Zhuolis face. Only with a real touch did she feel at ease.
Otherwise, if she was just looking into the light, it seemed surreal.
Mr. Han, Lu Man softly whispered.
Han Zhuoli took her hand, which was touching her own face, lowered his head, and gently kissed her fingertips. He then moved closer to kiss her on her lips.
His good-looking lips curved up. Happy new marriage.
Lu Mans eyes were filled with surprise. Happy new marriage.
Even though they took a long-distance flight, because they had slept on the ne and the ne was a private one that had a spacious bed installed...
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli did not feel tired despite the long flight duration.
Both of themy in bed. Han Zhouli pressed some button, and the ceiling of the bedroom suddenly opened.
Lu Man realized then that there was still a ss panel on top. Through the ss, the canopy past the roof could be seen when shey t.
Just the thought of sleeping under the night sky like that was outrageously romantic.
Mr. Han!
Yes? Han Zhuolizily yed with her hair.
Lu Man realized that Han Zhuoli loved doing that recently.
I want to see the aurora, Lu Man said to him. Lets find a time to see the aurora, shall we?
Alright. As long as she wanted it, there would not be a problem.
Lu Man was happy. Even though Han Zhuoli was busy and she asked him to find a time, it would take a long time before both of them could have that. But they must always keep the thought in mind, right?
Han Zhouli suddenly took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. You are no longer allowed to call me Mr. Han. We have be more distant as a result.
Chapter 1085
Chapter 1085: Mind Yourself
Lu Man stuck her tongue out and said, I dont always call by that. It just feels fresh and interesting. If you dont like it, then I wont say it.
Try calling me Hubby. Mr. Han, Mr. Han, it seems to roll off the tongue for you. Every time I try to get you to call me Hubby, you cant say it. Han Zhuoliughed at her.
Lu Man thought about it and agreed. Sheughed and buried her face in his neck.
Now that she had gotten used to the status of Mrs. Han, she was not as embarrassed as she was at the beginning. With her face buried in his neck, herughter was muffled as she said, Hubby, Hubby, Hubby, Hubby...
She called out to him repeatedly with no breaks in between.
Han Zhouli thought to himself that he should have brought her for a honeymoon earlier so that he could hear her calling him hubby more.
***
Being here, both of them would sleep until they were woken up naturally. They would always spend time with each other all day long. Apart from sticking together, they did nothing else.
After Lu Man felt that she was about to swell from soaking in the water for too long, she put on a thin sun-protective blouse and shorts over her swimwear and dragged Han Zhuoli outside for a stroll on the beach.
Because this was the first time they were stepping outside since their arrival, Lu Man discovered that close friends, and not only couples, also came here for a vacation.
The beach was so lively.
There were bands performing soothing and cheery music, but it was not too rowdy.
Lu Man could not stand rock music. Her head would hurt from it.
On a beach that was far away from their vi, there were barbecue parties and some young people ying beach sports.
Because of the distance, they could not hear anything in their vi.
After walking along the beach for a while, she leaned back on a chair to rest and bask in the sunlight.
What do you want to drink? I will get it for you. Han Zhuoli pointed at the open bar.
It is too hot. Give me an icy can of beer, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli smiled. This little girl was even an alcoholic.
He touched her belly. Isnt it almost that time of the month? You shouldnt drink cold beverages during these few days.
Lu Man looked at him in surprise. You even know of this?
Han Zhuoli smiled. How could I not remember the days in the month when I cant sleep with you?
Lu Man: ...
I will get you a cup of red dates ginger tea, Han Zhouli said.
... Lu Mans lips twitched. Is there any?
I dont know, but this ce receives many domestic tourists in the year, so they should know how to cater to our tastes, Han Zhuoli said and walked over.
As Lu Man thought about having to drink a hot beverage on such a hot day, she felt even hotter.
From afar, she looked at Han Zhuoli, who was already standing in front of the bar. He said a few words and stood there waiting.
Lu Man thought, it couldnt be that they really had it...?
As she thought that to herself, she saw a red-haireddy with a hot body and anotherdy with an Asian faceing up to Han Zhuolis side.
Both of them were merrily talking to Han Zhuoli about something.
Han Zhuoli responded to them curtly with an aloof expression.
But both of them did not give up. The Asian-faceddy with ck hair actually reached out towards Han Zhuolis chest
Lu Mans temper immediately rose.
What was happening?
Seducing her man right in front of her?
Lu Man stood up from the lounge chair and walked over withrge strides. Coincidentally, she saw Han Zhuoli avoiding that hand.
Please mind yourself. Han Zhuoli avoided that hand directly. He was being very polite by not pushing her away in public.
As Lu Man watched, her mood improved slightly. With quick steps, she walked over and took Han Zhuolis arm.
Chapter 1086
Chapter 1086: This Face Is Not Useful
She did not scold the two girls opposite her but instead poked the sides of Han Zhuoli, who felt a slight pain.
It could be seen that Lu Man was really jealous.
Han Zhuoli immediately rubbed his waist and looked at Lu Man innocently.
He felt very wronged!
He was ordering two drinks on his own and did not call them over.
These two were here to flirt with him, and he had also rightly rejected them.
Why was it that he was the one getting poked?
Domestic violence, huh?
A man who was as stunning as moonlight made such an expression just then.
Lu Man could not hold it in and started smiling. Her pent-up jealousy was gone in a moment.
At this time, the bartender held back hisughter and delivered the two drinks that Han Zhuoli had ordered, one of which was really a red date ginger tea.
Lu Man smiled as she said excuse me to the two girls. Han Zhuoli carried the two drinks and followed her as she left.
On the way back, Han Zhuoli said grudgingly, It was not my fault.
Who asked you to be so enticing? Lu Man took the cup of red date ginger tea and took a sip, which made her even more angry.
Han Zhuoli: ...
This little girl has a big temper now!
***
Of the two of them, one still had arge corporation to manage and the other still had to attend school. Hence, they could not stay out for too long.
After staying for a week, they were ready to head back.
Lu Man calcted. The National Film Academy hadmenced school for two days already.
Lu Man packed her luggage at night. She put all the items that she would not use the next morning in the luggage and left the items that would be used outside.
Han Zhuoli had thought of helping, but Lu Man barked at him for disrupting her. When he extended his hand in an attempt to help her, she swatted it away immediately and asked him to stand to one side and do something else. She forbade him from making a mess.
Han Zhuoli thought he was being kind in offering help. How was that making a mess?
It had been only a few days since theyd received their marriage certificate, and yet she was already belittling him like they were an old couple.
Han Zhuoli stroked his face. It couldnt be that this face had no effect anymore, that the little girl was already tired of his looks, right?
Could it be because they were together the whole time in Chengtian?
During these seven days, both of them had been stuck together and never once separated.
This was indeed too dangerous.
Han Zhuoli went to the bathroom and stroked his face while looking at the mirror. He stared at his reflection for half a day.
He had been looking at this face for 31 years and he was still not tired of it. How could Lu Man be tired of it so soon?
Lu Man finished packing both of their clothes and went to the bathroom to get her night cream and other items that would not be used the next morning to store them in the cosmetic bag.
As soon as she entered, she saw Han Zhuoli staring at his reflection in the mirror.
Lu Man: ...
She had asked him to find something else to do, and here he was, indulging in himself?
At this moment, Han Zhuoli turned around and asked her, Is my face not good-looking enough?
Lu Man was taken aback by his question and said withoutprehension, Its good-looking.
Then are you tired of my good looks? Han Zhuoli asked further.
No! What are you thinking?! Lu Man was confused.
Then why does it appear that you dislike me? Han Zhuoli stroked his face. Was his beauty not effective?
Lu Man: ...
Sure enough, people should not be too free. What was he imagining about?
I do not dislike you, nor am I bored with your looks. Lu Man held his face. This face is so good-looking that I would not get bored of it even after looking at it for life.
After she said that, both her hands squeezed his cheeks.
His handsome face was suddenly deformed.
Han Zhuoli: ...
He held Lu Mans forearm and took her hands down from his face. I feel like you dislike me already.
Lu Man could not bear to see his childish side. She tiptoed and gave a peck on his lips. No, no, I do not dislike you.
Chapter 1087
Chapter 1087: Change Your Clothes
Han Zhuoli was relieved that he was not disliked.
Lu Man went back to packing.
She was a very orderly person. She had a to-do list even when packing.
She packed up based on the to-do list. The nicely-packed luggage looked the way it did when they had just arrived.
Previously, because theyd been staying at the vi for seven days, many things had been taken out but not packed back into the luggage. The vi had appeared to be full of life. Both of their personal belongings had upied the entire table. It had lookedforting.
After she had packed everything up, the vi looked very empty.
She reminisced about the seven carefree days spent at the resort. Every day, there was no need to think. This ce was like a ce of refuge.
During the times when they were at B City, they did not appear to be missing anything. Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were very sessful in their respective careers. They had never lost. Neither did they have anypetitors.
But in reality, their stress levels every day were quite high. It could not bepared to how rxed they were thesest few days.
At this ce, even emptying their minds was very soothing. Even boredom was a form of bliss.
Tomorrow, they would have to leave. Lu Man suddenly felt that the days had passed too fast.
Sitting at the edge of the bed, dazed, she heaved a sigh of relief.
The thought of returning home and having to deal with life again was pressuring. But she also knew that she had no choice but to face it.
It was as though these seven days had been stolen.
After a while, Lu Man felt that she was being too pretentious.
These were just days lived to the fullest, and yet, they produced these worries.
If it were in the past when she was with the Lu Family, or even in the previous century, would she have been qualified to have such worries?
Every day, shed had to struggle with the bitter cracks in life. The current life she now enjoyed was a luxury that she could not have imagined back then.
Lu Man smiled. This was the arrogance that arises from being dissatisfied with living such a good life.
She collected her thoughts. As she was preparing to rest after packing, who would have expected that Han Zhouli would step out, neatly dressed?
It was really very neat.
This tropical ind was sweltering hot and even humid during the night.
At this ce, one had to dress in loose clothes to befortable. Even Lu Man, whose dressing was usually conservative and who disliked revealing clothes, became liberal here.
She would wear a swimsuit with a half-transparent UV-proof blouse. It was loose andfortable. The sea breeze would blow through the holes in the garment and onto the skin, which was reallyfortable.
But at this moment, Han Zhuoli was d in a formal shirt and pants.
These seven days, she had often seen him in a casual outfit. After she saw him so formal all of a sudden, shock could be seen from that somber appearance.
Truth be told, after normally seeing Han Zhuoli in this outfit every day, Lu Man had indeed developed resistance against it.
Even though it looked good, she would not feel surprised every day.
But after seeing it for the first time after seven days, Lu Man suddenly felt that he looked quite erotic.
Why are you dressed so formally? Lu Man asked curiously.
She was about to rest, yet he suddenly dressed up. Going out?
Han Zhuoli smiled. You dont want to go out?
It is not that. Lu Man smiled bashfully. Its just that thesest few days had been carefree, which was rare. When we return, it would be really busy, so Im not sure when we would have time like this in the future to visit a resort.
Han Zhuoli walked over and gently caressed her face. So long as you want it, we can always make time for it.
He pulled Lu Man up. Get changed.
Were going out? Lu Man asked again.
Han Zhuoli nodded. After some thought, he added, Change into a skirt.
Chapter 1088
Chapter 1088: Formal Ceremony
Lu Man pondered about Han Zhuolis clothing, then took out the clothes bag that she had just put away and searched inside it for a long, flowy dress.
Because they were going to a resort, she did not bring any formal attire.
This long dress could barely match the outfit on him.
Lu Man returned after changing. Han Zhuolis face was shocked when he saw her walking past.
Because they were at the resort for a holiday, Lu Man did not bring any high heels. Apart from beach slippers, shed brought a pair of ballerina ts.
Soft andfortable.
Despite wearing a long dress, she did not even need the help of the high heels. Without it, she still looked tall with long legs, and she was elegant.
Ive never seen you wearing that these seven days, Han Zhuoli said as heughed.
Lu Man thought about the ridiculous events of the past seven days. She thought in her heart, when would she have had time to wear it?
She did not even have time to wear the sunproof blouse.
Han Zhuoli hated the fact that he could not allow her to not wear even a swimsuit. It was better if she had walked around the room naked.
He even swam nude with her because of the privacy of the vi. Do not just look at the surface of the sea. The open swimming pool outside had no cover or shelter. Despite being immersed in nature, the individual vis could not be seen from other vis. There was no distraction.
It was as though they were the only people on the surface of this vast ocean.
This method of ying did not require even a few minutes before it would naturally transform into another form of exercise.
Thesest few days, Lu Man did not have many opportunities to wear clothes, let alone this long dress.
After Han Zhuoli finished talking, a thought came to his mind.
Heid his eyes on her. The heat seemed to burn through her long skirt directly onto the skin beneath it.
Lu Man heated up from him looking at her. Her face turning red, she asked, Where are we going?
Han Zhuoli smiled as though he knew what she was thinking.
Having been seen through, Lu Man felt especially foolish.
Han Zhuoli came over and held her hand. Youll know when we get there.
After saying that, he brought her out.
There was no car to fetch them as the ce he wanted to go to was nearby.
Through the beach, there was awn up ahead.
Suddenly, thewn, being shone on by individual lights, became surprisingly bright.
The sky was dark, but thewn was as bright as day.
Thebination of light and darkness, with the line of separation still visible, was moving beyond words.
Thewn was full of people of different skin tones and genders. They looked like guests visiting the resort.
As soon as they saw them approach, all of the guests cheered passionately. It was apanied by a warm apuse.
Lu Man turned her head to look at Han Zhuoli, confused.
We could not hold our wedding immediately, but I could not wait to let everyone know that we are married, Han Zhuoli exined as he brought her and walked forward. Since we are here, I thought to hold our wedding here first.
Lu Man followed Han Zhuoli to the middle of thewn. Some of the guests came forward and ced a wreath on Lu Mans head.
They could not stop pping.
This is a wedding just for the two of us, so it is a bit simple. Han Zhuoli squeezed her hand. But I could not wait.
They stopped after walking all the way to the front, facing the priest.
Lu Man shook her head vigorously. This is not at all simple. To me, the scale of the wedding is not important. What is most important is that it is our wedding.
Avish wedding is definitely necessary, Han Zhuoli said, but before that, I still want a formal ceremony.
With this, they had gotten their marriage certificate and gone on their honeymoon. There was nothing missing.
Although the sequence was slightly disrupted, they did not pay attention to such details.
Chapter 1089
Chapter 1089: I Do!
I really like it. Lu Man tiptoed and kissed him on his lips.
Along the way, there had been many surprises.
She had thought that she was just going for her honeymoon. She did not expect to be receiving a surprise from him the moment she stepped into the hotel.
She thought that her honeymoon was over and she was going to return to B City the next day. She did not expect that during theirst night here, there would be another surprise waiting for her.
This man seemed to enjoy surprising her constantly.
This was so during her birthday as well.
Every time, she could not predict what he had prepared for her.
You always surprise me like this. You make it such that in the future, when I am with you, I would always look forward to some surprise. When they are gone, what am I going to do with my disappointment? Lu Man said as she smiled.
Han Zhuoli looked at her intently. The glistening in his eyes was as bright as daylight, brighter than the stars in the night sky.
Lu Man drowned in his gaze. It was impossible to collect herself back.
Then I will always try to create a surprise for you. Han Zhuoli gently embraced her waist with both hands. It has always been my responsibility to surprise you and make you happy.
Lu Man sucked on his lips but was unable to stop hers from trembling.
This man was so good that it made her moved to the point of wanting to cry.
Ke! The priest cleared his throat and pointed out, It is not the segment where the bride and groom kiss yet.
Moreover, it was always the groom kissing the bride. How could this bride be so proactive?
Having stayed on this romantic ind for so long, he had met so many different types of people.
People just like these two people with no wedding clothes. It was not umon for two people to get married in casual clothes, so the priest was not surprised.
Lu Man was busy trying to cover her mouth, revealing only a pair of eyes that was spinning non-stop.
Han Zhuoliughed and took her hand.
The priest then began to say, Mr. Han Zhuoli, do you agree to take Ms. Lu Man, to love and cherish her for life, to protect her, in spite of sickness and poor health, and to never forsake her?
Han Zhuoli smiled warmly. His eyes only had Lu Man. I do.
The priest smiled. Ms. Lu Man, do you take Mr. Han Zhuoli as your husband, to love and cherish him for life, to protect him, in spite of sickness and poor health, and to never forsake him?
Lu Man gripped Han Zhuolis hand tightly and said without hesitation, I do!
Looking at her, the priest was afraid that she could not wait to jump into Han Zhuolis embrace and kiss him.
Such a passionate bride.
The priest knew that both of them were husband and wife and was only here to hold the wedding ceremony. There was also going to be anothervish wedding ceremony.
He also noticed that both of them were wearing wedding rings, so he skipped the segment on exchanging of rings. He smiled. The groom may now kiss the bride.
As Han Zhuoli smiled, it was as though his eyes had stars. As he was lowering his head to kiss Lu Man, Lu Man had already jumped into his arms and kissed him first.
She really loved this man!
He was so good. How could she not love him?
The priest smiled as he watched them.
Haha, such a passionate bride.
Lu Man did not expect that on thest day before they left, she could still receive such a surprise.
Even when the point came that she was about to return to B City, she was not so reluctant.
On the next day, she followed Han Zhuoli to the airport.
Because they came by way of a private jet, Han Zhuolis airne had always been parked there. The luggage had to go through a special passage, and after the security clearance, it was sent directly to their ne.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli cleared customs and saw that there was a bit of time left before take-off.
Chapter 1090
Chapter 1090: I Want This Design
Even though it was a ne that was personally flown here, it was not like a car driving on the road that could leave as and when it may.
It was necessary to adhere to air traffic controls and schedule the take-off time in advance.
Just resting at the VIP lounge and waiting was meaningless.
Coincidentally, there were a number of boutique shops along the way. Lu Man then pulled Han Zhuoli to shop leisurely.
Passing a watch shop, they saw a poster hanging outside the shop on which the models were wearing couple watches.
Lu Man grabbed Han Zhuolis wrist. He was used to wearing a watch. From the moment Lu Man had moved in, a room in the house had been transformed into Lu Mans dressing room.
That meant that both of them each had a dressing room.
Lu Man had visited his dressing room. There were three drawers that were filled with his watches.
Mens love for watches was probably simr to womens love for bags.
Lets go and take a look inside. Lu Man dragged Han Zhuoli in. That watch looks nice, should I give it to you as a wedding gift?
Han Zhuoli smiled. He did not know when this little girl had started liking giving him gifts. That generous attitude she had made it seem like she wanted to support him materially.
After listening to them conversing in Chinese, a Chinese-speaking shop assistant immediately went forward to serve them.
Lu Man got the shop assistant to take out the male watch. Even though on the poster, it was meant to be a couple watch, the watch could be sold individually.
Lu Man passed it to Han Zhuoli so he could put on the watch, and she found that it really suited him.
The shop assistant took the opportunity and said, This is thetest limited-edition watch. You all have arrived at the right time. Because it was just released, there is still stock. If it were two dayster, you probably could not buy it here anymore.
Lu Man did not care whether it was a limited edition. She merely thought that Han Zhuoli looked good wearing it.
I understand that there is a simr design that is for females? Han Zhuoli asked.
Yes. The shop assistant took it out for them to see. This is thest piece for the female watch.
I want this watch! an arrogant and unreasonable females voice called out.
It was also said in Mandarin.
Lu Man turned her head and saw a female slightly older than she was, looking at Han Zhuoli right in the eye.
Ren Jieying knew that she was not mistaken. It was Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli did not know that Ren Jieying was Wang Qianyuns confidant.
Of course, she was the stic type.
Ren Jieying had followed her friends to the ind for a holiday this time around. She did not expect to meet Han Zhouli and anotherdy at the airport there.
She and Wang Qianyun both lived in the United States.
Both of them were ssmates from high school. They both looked down on others. Being simr in character, they naturally stuck together.
They both felt that only they were of the same level and that those ordinary girls were not fit to y with them.
And yet, they both felt that they were better than the other and had always beenpeting against each other.
Since Wang Qianyun knew Han Zhuoli, she would always boast to her about how amazing she was that she could snag such a handsome childhood sweetheart.
So even though Ren Jieying had not met Han Zhuoli in person, because Wang Qianyun would also show her photos of Han Zhuoli, Ren Jieying was very familiar with Han Zhuoli.
She could recognize him in one nce.
Based on Wang Qianyuns description, she could not believe that there was a man as perfect as Wang Qianyun described. She thought that Wang Qianyun must have glorified him when boasting about him.
But this did not prevent Ren Jieying from remembering Han Zhuoli.
She did not expect that she would meet him today.
She also saw the intimacy between Han Zhuoli and Lu Man. Ren Jieying smiled coldly. It was evident that Wang Qianyun had nothing to do with them.
Chapter 1091
Chapter 1091: Gloat at Her Misfortune
She had to say, seeing Han Zhuoli with her own eyes was indeed different. What Wang Qianyun said about Han Zhuoli before was not even marginally close to reality.
Afraid that she would covet Han Zhuoli, Wang Qianyun did not dare explicitly say how good he was, but her desire to boast was strong; hence, she said only little and held back the rest.
Seeing that they wanted to buy the set of couple watch with the one for the female being thest, Ren Jieying instinctively blurted out that she wanted that. She did not know what she was thinking, or if she was even thinking. She just wanted to stop them from buying thedies watch.
Despite constantly hearing Wang Qianyun talk about Han Zhuoli and finally meeting him today, Ren Jieying did not find herself falling for Han Zhuoli at first sight.
But owning a couples watch with Han Zhuoli was a great idea to annoy Wang Qianyun.
Moreover, she disliked the woman beside Han Zhuoli for reasons yet unknown to her.
The shop assistant smiled at Ren Jieying, saying, Please give us a moment.
Since she was the only person who could speak Mandarin in the shop, she asked again, Would it be okay for an English-speaking salesperson to attend to you?
What do you mean? I already said I want this watch, Ren Jieying said haughtily.
Lu Man frowned. This woman came up and tried to snatch her stuff from under her nose. How ridiculous and disrespectful!
Im sorry. I have to attend to these two customers first, the shop assistant replied. ording to our shops rules, we offer only one-to-one services. We still have other salespersons to attend to you.
Just then, an English-speaking salesperson came over.
Ren Jieying pointed to thedies watch in Lu Mans hands. Fine, then. I want that watch.
Lu Man sneered and spoke to the shop assistant directly. I want both watches.
Okay. The shop assistant nodded delightedly.
Selling the watches on her own counted towards her job performance.
Furthermore, she had a feeling that the man would not purchase the mens watch either if she did not sell this one to Lu Man.
And that rude woman would purchase only one watch at most.
It was an easy choice to makeselling to Lu Man would be the most sensible option.
When Lu Man handed her card to the shop assistant to swipe, Han Zhuoli said, Thisdies watch is a gift from me.
Okay! Lu Man nodded happily.
Its the same no matter who gave it to whom.
For him to wear a watch she gifted and vice versa, it was just like their engagement rings. It felt more intimate.
The shop assistant moved fast, probably scared that Ren Jieying would cause trouble again, and swiftly settled everything.
Would you rather wrap it up or wear it now? the shop assistant asked.
Lu Man thought for a moment before saying, Well wear it now.
She was willing to do anything couple-rted with him.
Han Zhuoli took off the watch on his wrist without hesitation and ced it in the box meant for the new watch.
After the shop assistant exined everything about warranty and such, Lu Man helped Han Zhuoli put on his watch.
Han Zhuoli smiled and lifted Lu Mans wrist. His movements when helping her with the watch were much more graceful than hers.
Ren Jieying saw their sped hands and immediately spotted the rings on their fingers.
Especially the one on Lu Mans ring finger. It was so conspicuous.
Because it was a honeymoon, there was no need to keep it low-profile like when she was attending school. Hence, Han Zhuoli had seen no need for Lu Man to dismantle some parts of the ring.
Which was why the shop assistant was so enthusiastic. She had noticed the extremely valuable ring on Lu Mans finger when she walked in.
Ren Jieying stared at it, not expecting that Han Zhuoli had married.
She smirked to herself. Wang Qianyun had plenty to cry about now.
She was already looking forward to seeing the frozen expression on Wang Qianyuns face.
Chapter 1092
Chapter 1092: Its Your Fault
Always going Big Brother Han this and Big Brother Han that in front of her, full of arrogance.
And how did that turn out?
Her Big Brother Han had married, and the bride was not even her.
Apparently, everything was Wang Qianyuns delusions all along!
Ren Jieying sneered as she watched Han Zhuoli and Lu Man leave before leaving the shop herself as well.
Walking with Han Zhuoli, Lu Man frowned and said, Why was that woman so weird just now?
She turned her head and looked at Han Zhuolis face, which could attract countless females. Is it your fault again?
Han Zhuoli defended himself. I dont even know her!
Ren Jieying watched the two of them walk away before dialing Wang Qianyuns number.
Qianyun, its me.
Wang Qianyun rolled her eyes but faked her enthusiasm nheless. Jieying, have youe back?
Not yet. Im still at the airport here. Ren Jieying smiled wickedly. Guess who I bumped into here?
Wang Qianyun grew impatient. There are so many people that you could have met. How am I supposed to know?
Wang Qianyuns words did not bring down Ren Jieyings good spirits. I saw Han Zhuoli.
What? Wang Qianyun was startled. You saw who?
Han Zhuoli, your beloved Big Brother Han! Ren Jieying said.
Wang Qianyun pursed her lips. Youve never seen him before. How did you know it was him?
Could Ren Jieying have seen Han Zhuoli before and fallen for him too?
Wang Qianyun was always extra cautious when it came to matters regarding Han Zhuoli. She felt that anyone who saw him woulde and steal him away from her.
Ren Jieyingughed out loud. True, Id never seen him before, but dont forget that you were the one who kept mentioning your Big Brother Han to me and showing me his photos all the time. Moreover, he doesnt look too different from the photos, so hes still easy to recognize.
To be precise, Han Zhuoli looked much better in person than in the photos.
Still doubtful, Wang Qianyun questioned, You went there for a holiday, but why would Big Brother Han be there?
Wang Qianyunughed. You must have seen wrongly. How could he have the time to go on a holiday!
Who says Ive seen wrongly? I even saw him buying watches with his wife, Ren Jieying said. I even spoke to them, and I can confirm its him.
What wife?! Wang Qianyun said sensitively. Hes not even married. Youre wrong!
Wang Qianyun never developed a habit of scrolling through Weibo. Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli did not like to post on Weibo. It would be considered normal for him to manage to post once per year. As such, Wang Qianyun did not follow Han Zhuoli on Weibo, and she missed the news that Han Zhuoli had personally posted about his marriage.
Ha, I knew you wouldnt believe me, so I took a photo of them from behind. Since you like Han Zhuoli that much, you must have no problem identifying him even from behind. Also, I saw their wedding rings on their fingers. Ren Jieyingughed. Id thought that he was your boyfriend, turns out hes not.
You must have gotten the wrong guy! Wang Qianyun refused to admit it.
Ha, Ill hang up first. Go and check your WeChat, Ill send you the pic. Ren Jieying hung up and immediately sent Wang Qianyun the picture she secretly took of Lu Man and Han Zhuoli holding hands.
See, isnt that Han Zhuoli? If youre that familiar with him, you can recognize him with just the view of his back, right? Ren Jieying said.
Wang Qianyun looked at the picture. Even from his back, she could recognize Han Zhuoli. And it was because she recognized him that she identified the person beside him as Lu Man.
Chapter 1093
Chapter 1093: Youve Seen Wrongly
Just then, she heard Ren Jieying say, How is it? It was them, wasnt it? Stop denying and just admit it.
At that, Ren Jieying sighed. I can understand how you feel. The person youve always liked is now married, and the brides not even you.
Ren Jieying reckoned she must have been a fool back then to actually believe that Wang Qianyun and Han Zhuoli had a special rtionship.
She should have known that, given Wang Qianyuns personality, she would have boasted to the whole world about their rtionship if Han Zhuoli was indeed her boyfriend.
To let everyone know that she had such a marvelous boyfriend, to let everyone be jealous and envious of her.
Yet she never did. The most she did was to keep going on about her beloved Han Zhuoli in front of her.
It was all her delusion.
And Ren Jieying actually believed her.
Remembering that Han Zhuoli was extremely close to his newly-wedded wife, Ren Jieying sneered to herself but said to Wang Qianyun, Dont be too upset. Han Zhuoli and you might have been almost a couple back then.
Ren Jieying might have said it out loud, but she did not believe a single word she herself just uttered. Han Zhuoli seemed like a man who hated ying games with other women. If he was serious about Wang Qianyun, he would have be her boyfriend back then.
When she was fighting Lu Man over the watch, Han Zhuolis gaze on her was cold and filled with disdain.
Truth be told, Ren Jieying was pretty confident about her looks. Even if her actions were unreasonable, anyone who saw her face would not have such a negative reaction.
Thus, it could only be said that Han Zhuoli did not even remotely care for other women.
Would such a man be how Wang Qianyun had described him as?
Ren Jieying did not believe so.
As such, Ren Jieying felt that whatever Wang Qianyun told her in the past wasplete rubbish.
Wang Qianyuns skill for being delusional was indeed superb.
Ren Jieying was gloating more than ever. I know youre feeling terrible, since you and Han Zhuoli were...
Nothing at all!
But Ren Jieying dared not finish her sentence for fear of pushing Wang Qianyun too far.
Anyway, hes married now, and you should stop hankering after him. Dont be sad anymore. Ren Jieying was pretending tofort her, but then her words suddenly took a sharp turn. However, werent you both considered to be childhood sweethearts? Why did he not tell you about his marriage? Its such big news.
Wang Qianyun was seething, dead set on refusing to admit the truth. You must be wrong.
Impossible! Ren Jieying did not care for Wang Qianyuns antics.
Wang Qianyun fumed, I said, youre wrong! He is not married!
As Ren Jieying conversed with Wang Qianyun through WeChat, she scrolled through Weibo and searched for Han Zhuolis ount. Seeing that histest post was still the one showing the marriage certificates, she immediately took a screenshot and sent it to Wang Qianyun.
You see, Im not wrong, hes married! Ren Jieying said.
Wang Qianyun was so livid she could have thrown her phone.
After that, she did not reply to anything Ren Jieying said.
Wang Qianyun rushed home with her phone in her hands.
Maxus Company had suspended her duties, and they seemed to have no intention of letting her have her job back. An indefinite job break was meant to force her to hand in her resignation letter.
And she did resign, as Wang Juhuai had explicitly informed Maxus Company that she would be getting no help from him.
Work was work. No privileges were given because of personal rtions.
With Wang Juhuai having stated it so clearly, Maxus Company had no further reasons to treat Wang Qianyun with courtesy.
Chapter 1094 - How Could You Blame Me When You Were Useless?
Chapter 1094: How Could You me Me When You Were Useless?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wang Qianyun was not extremely capable or anything; she was totally unremarkable within Maxus Company.
Even the interns at Maxus Company had graduated from elite schools and slowly climbed their way up.
If it wasnt for the fact that she highlighted Wang Juhuais rtion to her during the interview process, the interviewer would not have given Wang Qianyun the chance.
At that time, the interviewer had had no intention of hiring Wang Qianyun. However, she stated that she was Wang Juhuais niece in her self-introduction.
Surprised, the interviewer had even asked for proof and, after learning that she was truly the world-famous artist Wang Juhuais niece, had allowed her resume to remain.
When the interview was over, the interviewer personally went to find the higher-ups to discuss it with them. Eventually, it was her rtion to Wang Juhuai that got Wang Qianyun what she wanted and got her hired by Maxus Company.
It was just that there was a limit to Wang Qianyuns capabilities.
She would have been considered good in an averagepany, but in apany like Maxus, she was inadequate.
As such, after she went head-to-head against Lu Man and got caught after making a mistake, thepany suspended her duties straight away without regrets.
Additionally, because Wang Juhuai did not help her as her uncle, thepany gave up on Wang Qianyunpletely.
Left with no choice, Wang Qianyun could only quit and find a new job. Its not like she could remain unemployed forever!
However, the ramifications of her actions in B City the previous time came back to haunt her, and none of thepanies she wanted to work for was willing to employ her.
Yet she was also not interested in working for smallpanies.
Therefore, she now had plenty of time to spare since she decided to wait until matters had blown over before trying again.
She was shopping when she was talking to Ren Jieying. When she saw the screenshot Ren Jieying had sent herthe one Han Zhuoli had posted about the marriage certificatesWang Qianyun saw red, trying hard not to smash her phone on the ground and losing all desire to argue with Ren Jieying.
She gave up shopping and rushed home.
***
Luo Wangyuan sat on the living room sofa, gracefully flipping through the newest issue of a fashion magazine.
Her nails were freshly manicured, and the manicurist had only just left.
At home, she was just like a rich madame.
Wang Qianyun burst through the door, livid.
The door crashed opened with a loud bang.
Wang Qianyun entered the room, angrily kicking her high heels away.
Luo Wangyuan frowned. What is it with you this time?
Wang Qianyun fumed. Its all your fault! You kept telling me to consider things for the long-term, to give the matter further thought, and you did not let me go and find Auntie. And now? Han Zhuoli is married!
Luo Wangyuan was surprised. Frowning, she said, Married... Then you should forget about him, since hes already married.
No way! Wang Qianyun was mad with rage. Did you harbor such thoughts in the beginning? Thats why you kept stopping me from visiting Auntie, is that it?
How could that be! Luo Wangyuan said, displeased. Wang Qianyun, watch your attitude now. Is this how youre supposed to talk to your mother?!
If I did harbor such thoughts in the beginning, would I have shamelessly brought you to Wang Juhuais ce for you to meet Han Zhuoli? Did you think I didnt notice that both Wang Juhuai and Han Zhuoli clearly hated seeing us and didnt like us going over? But Id still brazenly stayed there just to create opportunities for you. Yet after so long, you still failed to make Han Zhuoli fall for you, and youre ming me? Wang Qianyuns attitude angered Luo Wangyuan. You were useless, and now youre finding fault with me?
At that time, Han Zhuoli wasnt married and woulde to visit Wang Juhuai a few times every year. You had so many chances, and now, despite so many years having passed, Han Zhuoli never looked at you any differently. Now that hes married, what chance do you have? Luo Wangyuan said, incensed.
Chapter 1095 - Break Them Up
Chapter 1095: Break Them Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If it wasnt for you who kept telling me to calm down and think long-term and stopping me from visiting Auntie, would I have waited until now? Waited until he got married? Wang Qianyun said furiously.
Shut it! Luo Wangyuan flung her magazine aside and stood. Stop mentioning your auntie. Shes no longer your aunt! And dont you think about following her footsteps. What good can you learn from her?
She was close friends with Lin Jinshu, and it was through Lin Jinshu that she knew Wang Juhuai.
She knew exactly how Lin Jinshu had set up Wang Juhuai.
But what did Lin Jinshu gain?
She gained nothing.
In the ten years after she had divorced Wang Juhuai, she never gave up, but Wang Juhuai did not even give her the time of day, refusing to acknowledge her and even hated her.
Do you think people are so easily tricked? Luo Wangyuan said coolly. If you set someone up, there wille a day when your actions are exposed! Moreover, the Han Zhuoli now is not as easily tricked as the Wang Juhuai back then!
At that time, Wang Juhuai was just a young man of 20 years, devoted to music and naive. He thought that rejecting Lin Jinshu and avoiding her was enough.
He never thought that there would be a woman as devious and shameless as Lin Jinshu.
But that was because he was young then.
If Lin Jinshu had set up a Wang Juhuai that was in his thirties, she might not have seeded.
What more Han Zhuoli, who was groomed to be the heir of the Han Family since he was young. Wang Qianyun had no chance of seeding!
Lin Jinshu seeded only once, and Wang Juhuai caught wind of it. Ten years after their divorce, Wang Juhuai never looked at her once, Luo Wangyuan said. Is this what you want? Not to mention, Lin Jinshu could set Wang Juhuai up back then, but youll not manage to deceive Han Zhuoli! Wang Juhuais shrewdness and circumstances back then cannot bepared to Han Zhuolis. Dont bother asking Lin Jinshu to help you. She cant even save herself!
If she was really capable, why has she failed to capture his heart even now? Lin Jinshu never gave up, but what did she achieve? Nothing! Luo Wangyuan sneered. She has such a horrible track record, yet you still want her to assist you?
Wang Qianyuns countenance kept changing.
Luo Wangyuan said coldly, Han Zhuoli did not like you and he wasnt married back then. You had reasons to pursue him.
In reality, Luo Wangyuan had already given up.
She had no hopes of Han Zhuoli epting Wang Qianyun.
She was more clear-headed than Wang Qianyun.
Hence, only Wang Qianyun went to Wang Juhuais ce thereafter. Luo Wangyuan did not want to be an eyesore.
Because Wang Qianyun was so focused on Han Zhuoli, she refused to listen to any advice and refused to give up.
Knowing that it was impossible between her and Han Zhuoli, Luo Wangyuan gave up persuading her.
As long as Han Zhuoli was not married, Wang Qianyun would never relent.
Since she would not listen to advice, let Han Zhuoli break her heart.
But Wang Qianyun was going so overboard. Even now that Han Zhuoli was married, she was still behaving like this.
Luo Wangyuan took a deep breath. What are you thinking now that Han Zhuolis married? Break them up?
Luo Wangyuan sneered. You failed to make Han Zhuoli like you before he met Lu Man. You failed to break them up when he was dating Lu Man. Youve never seeded before, and now that theyre married, you think you can split them up?
Chapter 1096 - You Know How to Do This?
Chapter 1096: You Know How to Do This?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I just dont understand. There are so many men out there, Han Zhuolis not the only outstanding one, Luo Wangyuan said. Han Zhuoli is already married, so why is it that you cant give up? Just find someone else. Surely there are better men out there.
1Indeed, few were like Han Zhuoli, but that was not what Luo Wangyuan meant.
Was Wang Qianyun really in love with Han Zhuoli? Did she have only him in her eyes?
That wasnt the case.
Or else Wang Qianyun would not have said that it would be fine as long as she had him before.
That as long as she had imed the title of Mrs. Han, even getting a divorce in the future was okay.
When was true love ever about titles? About possession?
If it was true love, she would have held on tightly the moment she owned his heart, never letting go.
Just like Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
Wang Qianyun was just a sore loser.
Han Zhuoli never liked her once despite all the effort she spent on him, yet he treated Lu Man, whod appeared from nowhere, as his treasure.
In which aspect did she lose to Lu Man?
Why should Han Zhuoli dislike her? Why should she lose out to Lu Man?
Thus, she was just a sore loser.
She was losing what she couldnt get, not what she loved.
She wanted to get that outstanding man in order for people to be envious of her. She wanted someone she liked and who liked her back, always at her beck and call.
Did Luo Wangyuan just forbid her from looking for Lin Jinshu?
She would do just the opposite!
Wang Qianyun decided not to discuss it with Luo Wangyuan any longer. The results of discussing things with Luo Wangyuan previously was getting nothing done until Han Zhuoli was married.
Hence, she dashed out of her house without saying anything else.
Wang Qianyun called Lin Jinshu after getting into the car. Auntie, where are you now?
***
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had nothing to do on the ne.
Fortunately, the ne had Wi-Fi and they could ess the web.
Lu Man browsed the Inte while Han Zhuoli tinkered with his phone, his fingers swiping and tapping on the screen.
Curious, Lu Man reached over and saw that Han Zhuoli was adding filters to the photos.
As if shed just discovered the Americas, Lu Man said, You know how to do this?
... Han Zhuoli ruffled her hair in resignation. Why do you give off the impression that I dont know how to do anything?
Its not that, Lu Man exined. You know plenty. Its just that in my mind, you know how to deal with the important matters while you seem less knowledgeable about such stuff regarding entertainment.
Han Zhuoli frowned slightly, feeling torn. I did just learn this.
Inclining his head, he looked at Lu Man. Ever since I can remember, I was taught and groomed to be the next heir. There were many things to learn, but entertainment wasnt one of them. Do you feel that I am a boring person, unable to bring you out to have fun like how people your age do?
How could that be! Youve given me so many surprises, Im never bored! Realizing that this man also liked to imagine things, she continued, And anyway, what do you mean by having fun? Like how the other youngsters do it? Going to karaokes and bars and going crazy the whole night?
Lu Man shook her head. I dont like that either.
Han Zhuoliughed. True, this girl would suffer from headaches the moment she hears rock music.
When they were not yet staying together, she always went home early after their dates.
She was a girl who liked going home, not staying out and partying.
Moreover, she was as busy as he was.
There was not much time for them to go out and have fun.
Feeling bored from scrolling through the Inte, Lu Man turned her attention to Han Zhuoli sorting out his photos.
They were all taken during their stay on the ind. When did you take so many pictures of me?
Chapter 1097 - Showing Off Their Love
Chapter 1097: Showing Off Their Love
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He captured every angle.
There was a side view, back view, and a front view of her sitting by the pool edge.
There was a back view of her turning around to smile at him while walking along the beach.
There was also a picture of her sleeping peacefully.
Lu Man had never thought that she had such beautiful sides to her. Every picture taken was so beautiful; they were even nicer than when she was looking at the mirror.
A piece of research had imed that people look nicer in mirrors than in a picture taken by others.
But the picture taken by others reflected your true self.
And there were many girls whoined viciously about the photographing skills of their boyfriends, who could manage to turn a 1.7-meter beauty into a 1.5-meter shorty in a picture.
How was it that she was photographed beautifully when it came to Han Zhuoli?
The pictures did not even look like they were taken by a straight manly man!
Lu Man thought that the pictures were nice enough without filters.
They were not taken secretly. They were taken when I was with you and felt like it. Han Zhuoliughed.
Taken really well. Lu Man hugged his waist, and Han Zhuoli brought her into his embrace fully. Even more beautiful than myself.
Nonsense, you look better. Han Zhuoli looked at the photos, dissatisfied. Didnt even capture a tenth of your beauty.
Lu Man: ...
When did this man learn to smooth-talk?!
Han Zhuoli actually did not edit much. He only used the app to adjust the colors to make the pictures more saturated.
Han Zhuoli felt that every picture of Lu Man was beautiful, and he painstakingly chose nine to send to his friends, adding a caption that read My wife is so beautiful, and every picture of her is nice. It was too difficult trying to choose the best nine.
Lu Man: ...
It was too embarrassing for him to say this!
Han Zhuoli switched to Weibo after sending the photos.
It was easier for him to pick this timethey were all of her back viewand he uploaded another nine pictures.
The caption had only two words. Honeymoon, wife.
Two simple words, but they were enough to convey Han Zhuolis happiness.
He was so very proud of his wife.
So proud that he wanted to announce to everyone that his wife was so beautiful and he was here on a honeymoon.
Even with only the view of her back.
Her back was pretty too!
Lu Man hugged him, unable to contain her growing smile.
How could this guy be so adorable!
Done with posting, he went back to texting his friends.
Indeed, Chu Zhaoyang and the gang had replied.
Wei Zhiqian said: With you praising her like this, I can feel your strong desire to live.
Qi Chengzhi: I was just thinking about when you were going to show off.
Yan Beicheng replied: You were so silent these days, not showing off your love even once. Did you have a hard time suppressing yourself?
Chu Zhaoyang said: Its really different after one has said goodbye to bachelorhood.
Song Yus was simple. So beautiful!
Zheng Tianmingmented: Mrs. CEO is really pretty!
Manager Hao said: These were taken by the CEO? Theyre really good! Of course, its only because Mrs. CEO is beautiful, thats why the pictures are pretty.
Probably because it was Han Zhuolis marriage and honeymoon, Nan Jingheng and the others did not roast him and gave him only good words.
This made Han Zhuoli very happy.
He replied to Wei Zhiqian: What desire to live? Thats non-existent. My wife is just beautiful, you wont get it since youre a singleton.
And to Qi Chengzhi, he replied: Showing off our love made me feel good. No wonder you do it all the time.
And to Yan Beicheng: Not difficult at all. I was too busy being lovey-dovey with Lu Man that I forgot to show off.
Chapter 1098 - Can’t Stand This
Chapter 1098: Cant Stand This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli replied to them one by one, his words revealing the feeling of superiority and contentedness with married life that he had.
Lu Man could not bear to see it.
She knew that he was happy to be married, but she never knew that she had always underestimated his level of joy.
Han Zhuoli rather enjoyed Manager Haos and the others boot-licking.
He replied to them: Good taste.
Then he switched to Weibo again.
Han Zhuolis fangirls collectively suffered dashed hopes of marrying him, but they did stan for him still.
They lost theirposure upon seeing him post for nine consecutive times.
Hes started showing off already, omigosh, I cant stand this.
Why is there only her back view?!
To protect his wife, I guess. How caring!
Cant see her face, dont know if she looks good. But her back view is definitely not bad.
Maybe shes a butterface.
Commenter above, dont be salty. You dont even have the body to be a butterface. Not to mention, with Han Zhuolis looks, his wife wouldnt be ugly either. Thats what I believe anyway.
From getting a girlfriend to getting engaged and then getting married, Mr. CEO has started posting more regrly!
Are we gonna get bombarded with pictures of Mr. CEO being lovey-dovey with his wife frequently now? Gosh, my heart cant take it.
The first thing he posted after half a year, and its about showing off his love. Woe is me!
Han Zhuoli was delighted upon reading thements.
He was going to show off regardless!
And it was also because Lu Mans exposure was not high enoughshe had only two movies under her belt and appeared once in a variety showthat theizens did not recognize her.
If they were familiar with her, they would have identified her only with her back view.
***
The ne finallynded after a long flight; Han Zhuoli and Lu Man arrived back to B City.
It was a private jet, so they had beds to sleep on and time to shower.
With enough rest, even the long flight did not tire them.
Xiao Chen waited for them at the airport and went up to them the moment he spotted them walking out.
Lets go back to your moms ce first, Han Zhuoli said.
He was so caring, and Lu Man agreed readily.
Both of them boarded the car and Xiao Chen drove them to Xia Qingweis.
They got stopped just before they entered the turn that led to Xia Qingweis neighborhood.
The road was blocked; no one could enter.
Whats going on? Han Zhuoli frowned. There are no major events or meetings going on recently, are there?
There were often instances of road blockage in B City, but that was only on B Citys most central districts.
This was because everyone would need to pass through there to attend any global conference.
But Xia Qingweis neighborhood was not in one of those districts. Lu Man had chosen this location precisely due to the ease of ess.
It was umon to have a road blockage here.
Why would they block this road? The entrance to Moms neighborhood is right here, everyone needs to pass this road to enter it. Lu Man wondered, Are they not allowing the residents to pass by blocking this road?
Wasnt it extremely inconvenient for the residents who had to work?
It was as if they were locked up, unable to enter or exit.
Ill go and ask. Xiao Chen stopped the car by the curb and went to ask the person who stopped them.
The person did not don a uniform, so he obviously was not a policeman or anything simr.
The person replied, Our crew is filming currently. You cant pass through this road or the neighborhood inside during our filming period.
How long will this blockage be? Xiao Chen asked.
About four days, the person replied.
That long? This is the first time Im hearing that a filming crew can block roads. Isnt it inconvenient for the residents here? Xiao Chen frowned.
Chapter 1099 - Being Unreasonable
Chapter 1099: Being Unreasonable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And how many days has this road been blocked? Xiao Chen asked further.
The person grew impatient. Todays only the first. Yall go through the other way.
What other way? We stay in this neighborhood and youve blocked our road. Are you not allowing us to go home? Xiao Chen was displeased.
The car he drove today was not Han Zhuolis usual Mulsanne.
The Mulsanne was parked in the garage of Han Zhuolis vi. Since Xiao Chen came straight from thepany, he drove thepanys Audi.
This Audi was used to ferry any clients who came to theirpany.
This Audi looked inconspicuous.
Especially in B City, which was brimming with famous personalities, from politics to entertainment and the rich, driving an Audi would not turn any heads.
In the eyes of the person opposite him, Xiao Chen might as well have been driving an Alto.
So you expect us to park the car somewhere and walk there? Xiao Chen said.
The person actually sneered. I said, theres a road blockage here, dont you understand? Blockage. That means no one can pass, be it by walking or by car. You just cant pass through here!
The person pointed at the surroundings. Look. Did anyonee over? Not even a pedestrian can pass.
So we just cant go home? Moreover, what about those staying in there? Theyre stuck in there and not allowed toe out? Xiao Chen fumed.
The person said arrogantly, Thats not my problem. Our crew is filming, so those staying here just have to cooperate. Just for four days.
Right then, a cab stopped and a young man hurried out.
Im sorry, could you do me a favor and let me pass? Id left a document at home and its extremely important. I have to get it, the young man said.
The young man worked in B City and, with good work ethics, had managed to achieve something for himself. He enjoyed a good ie and, with his increased savings, had improved his lodgings every year until he finally managed to rent a studio apartment in this neighborhood.
It might be small, but the environment and security were great.
No way! the person said without thinking.
The traffic police had cordoned off the area, and two of them walked over.
The young man hurriedly exined, I was told that there will be a road blockage here when I went for work this morning, but I didnt put it to heart since I was rushing. I thought that since it was only for four days, I could stay in a hotel temporarily.
After working in B City for so many years, the young man was used to road blockages.
Wasnt Changan Street blocked almost every day?
Though he had wondered why this road got blocked, he did not bother ask.
But I realized that I forgot about the document only when I reached the office. Theres an important meeting in the afternoon, and the document is crucial. The client came all the way to our office to talk, I cant let the client wait because of my mistake! the young man said. Please, please just let me pass, Ill just grab my document and go.
The crew member spoke even before the police did, Thats your mistake, I cant make an exception and let you in just because of your mistake.
Youre being utterly unreasonable! As time passed, many residents of the neighborhood had gathered over as the road was blocked.
Is your crew really that impressive? Filming and blocking the road and not allowing us to go home? someone said furiously.
Weve already told you all in advance, what more do you want? Also, the one filming is Lu Hancheng, award-winning Lu! We are filming a few important chasing scenes here so we have to block the road. The filming process and quality will be affected if you all were to surround the ce during filming.
Chapter 1100 - Stopped
Chapter 1100: Stopped
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then why cant you guys go elsewhere to film?! Why do you have toe here and disturb our lives? someone questioned.
Youre not even filming now, the road is empty! Why arent you letting us pass?!
All of the cast members were resting in the car.
Xiao Chen returned to the car and reported the situation to Han Zhuoli.
The other party is dead-set on not letting us pass through, Xiao Chen said after exining the situation.
Which production crew is it and what show are they filming? Han Zhuoli asked. You mentioned just now that its Lu Hancheng who is filming?
Yes, todays scene is Lu Hancheng and Jiang Guangs show, Xiao Chen replied.
Jiang Guang? Brother Jiang? Lu Man was surprised and exined to Han Zhuoli, Jiang Guang is a senior in the industry who filmed Red Tiger with me. Hes a pretty good guy.
This has nothing to do with the actors. Its the director and production crew who are blocking off the roads, Han Zhuoli said so that Lu Man wouldnt worry. Then, he said to Xiao Chen, Go and check it out, find out what show Lu Hancheng is currently filming.
Han Zhuoli was already really busy. He had tons of work he had to keep an eye on too, so naturally, he wouldnt be so clear about who was currently filming what.
Yes, Xiao Chen replied and left to check it out.
At that moment, a car drove out from the road that was sealed off.
The people who were stuck at the alley were instantly very unhappy. Didnt you say that you blocked the road so that cars cant pass through? Why is that car able to pass through?
Stop that car! a staff member shouted, and instantly, all the staff members in the production team rushed to stop the car together.
Just as the car stopped, the police received a call. They headed over and said, This is Wang Juhuai, Mr. Wang. The mayor just personally called our team and told us not to stop Mr. Wang.
After hearing that, the staff members awkwardly left.
Lu Man got off the car to figure out what was happening. She did not forget to wear a baseball cap and a pair of golden-framed spectacles that didnt have any degree in it. While not everyone might recognize her, she still felt that it was better to be safe than sorry.
Wang Juhuai drove the car over. Xia Qingwei immediately recognized her. Its Man Man!
Strangers might not recognize Lu Man from her disguise, but how could Xia Qingwei not recognize her?
Upon hearing that, Wang Juhuai stopped the car by the side of the road. Xia Qingwei opened the door and got off the car.
Once Lu Man saw her, she hurriedly rand over. Mom, what exactly is going on right now?
Xia Qingwei turned towards the crowd and the ruckus going on at the alley and exined to Lu Man, Its something that just started happening this morning. A production crew suddenly wanted toe over to film their show and sealed off the road right in front of the neighborhood. They are giving the residents in this neighborhood one hour to leave. In the next four days, they cant pass through this road.
When this incident first happened, Juhuai and I both didnt know about it yet. There were still enough food at home, and I didnt head to the supermarket either, so Juhuai and I just stayed at home. It was not until just now when I had to head for ss and Juhuai was giving me a lift that we were informed that we couldnt take this road when we reached the entrance.
Not far away, amongst the people who were blocking the alley, ady in her forties or fifties said, I just heard that the production crew even wanted to go into Yi Garden to film as the scenery there is famous for being really nice. However, the property management at Yi Garden refused and so the production crew could only film at the road outside.
Yi Garden was the name of the neighborhood that Xia Qingwei was currently living in.
That statement attracted Lu Mans attention. Right then, she overheard someone else saying, The property management did well. They didnt forsake the welfare of the residents for the sake of that little bit of money. What would have happened if they actually did let the production crew in? Wouldnt the neighborhood be in a huge mess? Right now, they are blocking off the road. If theyd entered the neighborhood, would they even have blocked off the entire neighborhood?
Chapter 1101 - My Mother-in-law Lives in Yi Garden
Chapter 1101: My Mother-inw Lives in Yi Garden
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No matter what, Yi Garden is a high-end neighborhood. It is good that they still have some sense of responsibility.
However, they are really going too overboard by blocking off the road. Do they really think they own the road or something? I really cant understand this. How could something like this have been approved?
We couldnt get out, so Juhuai directly contacted Mayor He. Thats how we finally managed to get out. Xia Qingwei shook her head. This production crew is absolutely nonsense.
Everyone, stop talking! Were going to start filming! a staff member said unkindly.
At that moment, Lu Hancheng and Jiang Guang started a chasing scene on the road.
Lu Man pursed her lips. This production crew really thinks they are some big-shots.
The people who were blocking the alley blew up. You arent letting us go home, and now youre not letting us talk? Wow, you people are really amazing! If you dont let us go home, forget about filming this show of yours!
The scene became really noisy and messy.
Han Zhuoli alighted from the car. Mom, Uncle.
Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai nodded at him. Lu Man looked at Han Zhuoli, waiting to hear his n.
At that moment, Xiao Chen rushed over. CEO, Ive investigated it. The show is Sounds of Winter. Its a movie that Music Movement Media has invested in. Lu Hancheng, Gu Liangsheng, Shen Cang, and Jiang Yuhan are the main cast while Jiang Guang is making a guest appearance.
Xiao Chen specifically mentioned thest statement because just now, hed heard Lu Man speaking up for Jiang Guang.
Because of the poprity of Red Tiger, Jiang Guangs poprity had increased greatly too.
There were no particr main leads in Red Tiger. Therefore, everyone had quite a lot of scenes. Jiang Guangs acting was good, but hed always stayed unpopr. That time around, Red Tiger had helped the audience realize that he had acting skills. Hence, his poprity increased greatly and he even started participating in quite a few shows and variety programs.
As for Jiang Yuhan, shed previously participated in The Performer. Her luck was surprisingly really good. Not only did the scandal about the rigging of the results not affect her, it even let the audience notice her acting skills.
Initially, amongst all the currently popr budding young starlets, she with her acting skills was already pretty outstanding.
Because of the attention The Performer had received, Jiang Yuhan recently became a really hot and buzzing topic and was remaining so at the top for quite a while. Therefore, she managed to get the role of the first female lead for Sounds of Winter and got the chance to act alongside award-winning top actors. If not for that, she would never have gotten this chance.
Whats this films directors phone number? Han Zhuoli asked.
Please wait for a moment. Xiao Chen instantly left to investigate. After he found out, he directly called the director. While waiting for the other party to pick up the phone, he told Han Zhuoli, Its Director Liang Chengbing.
Han Zhuoli nodded. At that moment, Liang Chengbing picked up the phone too.
Hello? It was an unknown number to Liang Chengbing. He didnt know who was calling.
Hello, Director Liang, I am Chen Xue. Our Young Master Han has something to speak with you about, Xiao Chen said.
Young Master Han? Liang Chengbing was taken aback for a moment. Instead of hearing the persons name, he was only told that it was Young Master Han. Hence, his first thought was instantly of Han Zhuoli.
Other than him, who else could not report their name and just refer to themselves as Young Master Han?
But why was Han Zhuoli looking for him?
Liang Chengbing didnt think that he was that important of a person.
Its... CEO Han from the Han Corporation, Young Master Han? Liang Chengbing asked cautiously.
Of course. Xiao Chen nodded.
Sure, sure. May I know what Young Master Han would like me to do? Liang Chengbing asked.
Please hold for a moment, Young Master Han will speak to you directly. Xiao Chen handed the phone over to Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli took the phone over and said, Hello Director Liang, Im Han Zhuoli. Sorry for disturbing you by calling you out of the blue.
Young Master Han, hello, my pleasure to meet you! Liang Chengbing hurriedly said. No, not at all, youre not disturbing me at all. Young Master Han, may... may I know what the matter is?
Han Zhuoli said calmly, You have blocked off the only road out of Yi Garden. My mother-inw lives in Yi Garden. My wife and I cant even get in to visit her.
Chapter 1102 - Imperious
Chapter 1102: Imperious
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli said sarcastically, Your production crew sure is amazing. You guys can even block off an entire road.
It suddenly clicked in Liang Chengbings mind and he instantly stood up in shock from his chair.
Director Liang?
Han Zhuoli could hear the rather chaotic noises from the other end of the line.
Liang Chengbing naturally didnt reply to them and hurriedly asked Han Zhuoli, Young Master Han, are you currently here right now?
Han Zhuoli scoffed. Thats right, Im blocked right at the opening of the road. Your production crew sure is amazing.
This was already the second time that Han Zhuoli had said that.
Liang Chengbings legs almost turned to jelly. He hurriedly replied, Young Master Han, its the ones working for the production crew who dont know what they are doing. Please wait a short moment, Ill rush over this instant!
Thankfully, that road wasnt long. If the road was any longer, they wouldnt have dared to close it off either.
As Liang Chengbing rushed over, he thought of calling the staff members who were stationed at the opening of the road.
Yet, once he picked up the phone, he finally realized that he could barely even remember any of the staff members faces. How could he even remember what their contact numbers were?
He was really all confused because of his anxiety.
Therefore, Liang Chengbing ran even faster. Thest time he had exercised so hard was during the sports examination in his final high school examinations.
After much effort, he finally reached the alley. From afar, he saw Han Zhuoli and ran over like the wind.
The staff member who was previously behaving obnoxiously was still arguing with the crowd. When he suddenly saw Liang Chengbing sh by before his eyes, he thought that it was just his eyes ying tricks on him. He blinked and then saw that Liang Chengbing had stopped right before those few people who had previouslye over to ask him questions.
Young Master Han! Liang Chengbing instantly recognized Han Zhuoli.
When he saw Lu Man, who was standing next to him, he felt that she looked rather familiar, but he couldnt immediately recognize who she was exactly.
This was because Lu Mans exposure was pretty little, and she didnt mingle much within the industry either. If someone mentioned Lu Man, Liang Chengbing could probably find her name rather familiar, but he wouldnt be able to recognize her face immediately.
1That staff member rushed over as well. Director Liang?
Liang Chengbings face instantly turned dark. This is the CEO of the Han Corporation, Young Master Han!
That staff member was shocked. His reaction was fast and he immediately started apologizing. Young Master Han, I am terribly sorry. I couldnt recognize you just now. If Id known it was you, Sir, I would have let you pass through much earlier.
You didnt know it was me, so you didnt let me in. However, if youd known it was me, you would have let me in but not the other people? Han Zhuoli said coldly.
My mother-inw stays in Yi Garden. She could barely even step out of the entrance. Now that she has managed to get out, she couldnt even think about going back in either, Han Zhuoli said coldly. Your production crew sure is arrogant and domineering!
Only then did Liang Chengbing realize that other than Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, there were still another man and woman next to them who looked older.
The woman was probably the mother-inw whom Han Zhuoli mentioned.
However, that was not what surprised him. What surprised him was that the man was Wang Juhuai!
He already heard the news that Wang Juhuai had returned to China and that he also didnt have any ns to return to America. There were also rumors that he was nning to settle down in China, yet there had never been any proof.
Reporters wanted to contact Wang Juhuai to ask him for an interview, but none of them were able to contact him. They were all blocked off by his butler and manager.
Right now, how could Wang Juhuai be standing next to Han Zhuoli?
To be more precise, he was actually standing next to Han Zhuolis mother-inw.
And they seemed to be... rather close too.
A misunderstanding, this is all just a misunderstanding! Liang Chengbing hurriedly exined. Even though the original n was four days long, we will definitely hurry up and quickly wrap up our shoot. ording to the n, we will be able to finish shooting by tomorrow or the day after. Our main concern is that we might hurt someone since we are shooting a chasing scene.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows. If they were worried about injuring someone, then they shouldnt be filming it on the roads. They should have gone to somewhere more remote like the suburbs with fewer people around, or even filmed at a set in a studio.
Chapter 1103 - Making Things Difficult
Chapter 1103: Making Things Difficult
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was wrong of them to use an excuse of not wanting to injure people and affect the normal lives of the residents!
However, as Han Zhuoli was around, it wouldnt be good if Lu Man spoke up so easily.
Yet, unexpectedly, Han Zhuoli said at that moment, If youre afraid of injuring people, then you should have filmed it somewhere you cant injure anyone! How do other movies with evenrger scenes film, then? If every single one of them had to close off roads, wont all the residents be unable to go anywhere at all? Are the film studios and sets just for disy? Do you have to close off this main road just to show off that your production crew is so capable?
Lu Man turned to look at Han Zhuoli, her eyes sparkling brightly.
She didnt want to step over Han Zhuoli and speak up. Yet, she didnt expect that Han Zhuoli would say everything she wanted to say. She didnt have to say anything at all.
She didnt know whether he did want to say all of that or if he just knew what she wanted to say.
But ultimately, this man really understood her.
Lu Mans gaze was soft and gentle. It was filled with her admiration and love for Han Zhuoli.
The tips of Han Zhuolis ears started flushing a little red from her gaze. He grabbed her hand and squeezed it lightly twice.
What was this little girl doing in front of so many people?!
How could she not hold back at all?!
He should be the one doing something like that!
Han Zhuoli immediately turned his head and looked at Lu Man. His gaze was so gentle, it almost melted Lu Man.
Liang Chengbing: ...
This public disy of affection was too disgusting. He couldnt take it.
Young Master Han, your words are a little harsh, Liang Chengbing said. After all, he felt a little unhappy.
Their production crew was filming their own movie, yet Han Zhuoli was here ordering them around.
Besides, the Han Corporation didnt even invest in their movie!
However, Liang Chengbing still wouldnt dare to offend Han Zhuoli after all. He said, Ill exin clearly to my people and get them to not stop you. Your mother-inw can pass through as freely as she wants.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows. They were giving the go-ahead only to them?
It was such a pity. She didnt like having such a special privilege.
Wang Juhuai shook his head. He said, I havente back in such a long time. Whod have guessed that the film industry in China has turned out like this?
Liang Chengbings face froze. Han Zhuoli saw that Lu Man appeared as if she had a lot to say but was holding back. He broke into a smile and said, Just say what you want to say. You dont have to worry about me. With me here, what could you not stay?
Lu Man thought to herself, Do I not need to show him some respect in front of outsiders?
If she were to just interrupt whenever she wanted to, wouldnt that be too unruly?
However, since Han Zhuoli had already said that, she wouldnt stand on ceremony either. She spoke directly to Liang Chengbing. Director Liang, if we are the only ones who can pass through freely, what about the other people, then?
Of course they wouldnt be able to. Liang Chengbing pursed his lips and said, Im only letting you guys pass through because of Young Master Han. However, please think about us too. It is not easy for us to have our shooting either. If any ident happens, it would affect our filming progress. I cant take on such a responsibility. Im considerate towards you, so please be considerate towards us too.
What do we have to be considerate towards you for? That you are affecting other peoples daily lives? Ive never heard of anyone doing something like this when filming. How could you be so imperious? Lu Man said coldly. If your production crew still insists on closing off this road and not letting other people through, then we wont pass through it either. We will wait here and not move. There is no reason that we should be the only ones who are allowed to pass through. If you could let us in, why cant you let other people pass through? Im sorry, but I dont have the right to enjoy such special treatment.
You are making things difficult for me, Liang Chengbing said, his face dark.
Lu Man smiled. I dont know who is making things difficult for whom. Youre filming for audiences to watch, and they are...
Lu Man pointed at the residents. All audiences too. And right now, arent you letting some of the audience unable to return to their own homes just to give way for your film to be shot? Are you still hoping that they would go to the cinema to buy a ticket for your movie?
Chapter 1104 - Dream On
Chapter 1104: Dream On
You! Liang Chengbing was choked with anger. Was this brat encouraging those people to boycott his movie?
If he were to continue blocking off the road, they would boycott his movie?!
The more Liang Chengbing looked at Lu Man, the more he felt that she looked familiar. However, he just couldnt recall who she was at that moment or where he had seen her before.
He was right in the heat of his anger now too, so that made it even more difficult for him to recall.
Those residents who were blocking off the opening of the road were listening to the conversation that was happening. The young man who came back to get his documents suddenly shouted, Thats right! That girl is right! Youre concerned that your filming would injure us, but you guys can just affect our normal daily lives? You guys want to close off the road? Sure! I will expose you guys on the inte right now and boycott your movie! Youre not letting us go home at all, and youre still thinking that we would fork out money to watch your movie? Dream on!
That young man whipped out his phone and started taking multiple shots at the road that was closed off.
A staff member hurriedly rushed up to stop him but the young man held on to his phone tightly and shouted, Whats the matter? Are you guys even thinking of hitting people? Police, they are going to hit people!
The police hurriedly pulled the staff member away.
You want to film here, sure! But you cant close off the road. You dont want your filming to be hindered, but youre fine with impeding others? Theres no such logic, Lu Man said loudly.
Right!
The residents heard it, and all of them agreed one by one.
Either you stop closing off the road or we will keep waiting here. You want your filming to go smoothly, right? With so many people around, there are plenty of ways to ensure that you wont be able to film anything, Lu Man said coldly. If you can stop them from going home, they can stop you from shooting too.
You! Liang Chengbings face was flushed red with anger. He had never met someone who was so unreasonable before.
Yet, this person had Han Zhuoli supporting her. Hepletely couldnt do anything.
Are you going to stop or not? Lu Man asked coldly.
Of course Liang Chengbing didnt want to.
That young man reacted quickly too. While no one was paying attention, he had picked up a brick from the side of the road. Go ahead and film! When you start rolling, I will throw a brick over. I wont aim it at anyone, only at the camera. I will let the brick fly across your camera and smash it until it breaks!
He had been hustling all alone in B City for so many years. As he was very good at his work, he was able to earn more and more money. Therefore, it was natural that he wasnt just any simple-minded ordinary person. He was very quick-witted.
Some older uncles and aunties[1] realized what he was doing and hurried to the side of the road to pick up some more bricks.
There werent many bricks, but there were some rocks and even broken tree branches.
Anyway, they just picked up whatever they could.
An auntie sturdily lifted up a rock. Go ahead and film! If you dare to, go ahead and film!
You... you people are starting a riot! Police, are you not going to control them or something? Liang Chengbing said angrily.
The young man said, Im going all out today to get my document. If I head back to the office without it, I would be fired, so I wont leave this ce either! I cant stand your terrible habit. Each and every single one of you thinks you are so amazing! I have already posted this incident on the Inte! Even if we get arrested, there will be other peopleing over! There are so many people living around this area. There are so many people who would be affected by your filming. I just dont believe that everyone would just swallow it down like that!
Just at that moment, a youngdy suddenly shouted in surprise, Its Lu Man! Lu Man has reposted your Weibo post. Brother, is your Weibo username Brazen Old Monk?
The young man blushed. He usually didnt think much about it, but once that youngdy read it out loud, why did it seem so embarrassing?
The young man nodded sheepishly. Yes, thats me.
Quick, look! Your post has been reposted by Lu Man! the youngdy said excitedly.
The young man quickly checked and, as expected, he had received a lot ofments and reposts.
[1] Chinese people often refer to older men and women as uncles or aunties in general.
Chapter 1105 - Created Huge Trouble
Chapter 1105: Created Huge Trouble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
His number of followers increased all of a sudden.
Upon checking once again, he saw that Lu Man had really reposted his Weibo.
The young man jumped in excitement. Lu Man really reposted my Weibo! She really did! Hahahahaha!
Lu Man put away her phone secretly, pretending that nothing had urred.
Because Liang Chengbing and the others had their attention stolen by the crowd with their bricks and rocks, no one saw Lu Man sneak her phone out to repost a Weibo.
And thankfully, she was wearing her baseball cap and sunsses.
With her disguise, she would not be easily identified.
With her current low rate of exposure, only true fans could identify her like this.
Liang Chengbing shook with anger when he heard this.
He had never provoked Lu Man, had he?!
Why would Lu Man interfere in these types of matters?
He had never seen anyone add scenes for themselves like this. Was she seizing the chance to do a publicity stunt for herself?
That must be it!
Liang Chengbing did not care much for Lu Man right now. He had bigger troubles to deal with.
He felt a headacheing on. Hed already allowed Han Zhuoli to enter, so what were they still going on about?
As Liang Chengbing went to deal with the crowd over there, Lu Man took Han Zhuolis hand. Making a big deal again?
Han Zhuoli smiled, patting her head. I dont know how you do it, this ability to stir things up wherever you go.
Lu Man pouted, not speaking.
She wanted to say she was innocent, but when she thought about it, she was the one who made a bigger fuss about things.
If they did as Liang Chengbing had suggested and entered straight away, nothing else would have happened. But she could not do it.
Han Zhuoli smiled. Dont think too much. Its better this way. Their crew is at fault for going too far in the first ce. Moreover, we would have encountered bigger problems if wed left and ignored the others. Its fine that no one recognizes you now, but if they did, any good reputation you worked so hard to gain wouldve been gone in an instant. Dont forget that Mom stays here too. She would be ostracized even after this blows over. Regardless, we also cant leave these people to fend for themselves, unable to go home. The crew went overboard.
Han Zhuoli pinched Lu Mans cheeks. Dont bother thinking that youve created trouble for me. What you said was what I wanted to say as well. Even without my intervention, I believe you wouldve settled this yourself.
He always took note of Lu Mans achievements.
This was such a trivial matter aspared to what Lu Man had faced before.
Lu Man grinned from ear to ear. If not for her parents beside them, she would have given Han Zhuoli a proper hug and kiss.
How was this man so marvelous, constantly supporting her?
Lu Man hooked Han Zhuolis arm and turned away from Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai while lightly poking his solid abs. At least this is a controble mess. What if I created huge trouble because you keep indulging me like this?
You wont. Han Zhuoli was confident. You know your limits.
Lu Man was touched. Not only did this man support her, but he also fully believed in her.
Because of this trust, he had unconditional support for whatever she did.
And it was also because of this trust that he knew she would never create trouble or do anything detrimental to him.
Ever since the beginning, Lu Man took action only when she had things under control.
Han Zhuoli would help her. Even if he never did, Lu Man would not lose, but if he did, Lu Mans victory would be sweeter.
Chapter 1106 - Very Strong Backing
Chapter 1106: Very Strong Backing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What Han Zhuoli never say was that even if Lu Man did create some huge trouble, he would still back her up without hesitation.
It was only that this girl was very sensible, never giving him any problems.
Even with Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai still there, Lu Man could not help but hug Han Zhuolis waist. How are you so wonderful? Thank you for believing in me.
Who should I trust if I dont trust you? Han Zhuoli chuckled.
Meanwhile, on Weibo, more and more people were taking notice of this incident thanks to Lu Mans repost.
A post by a young man would not have gathered such a big response.
Lu Man did not say anything, merely reposted it.
But theizens went into a frenzy nheless.
D*mn, its just a filming crew. Who do they think they are to allow road blockage? What movie is this? Will definitely boycott this when ites out!
Ive searched, and its Sounds of Winter directed by Liang Chengbing, starring Lu Hancheng, Shen Cang, Gu Liangsheng, and Jiang Yuhan.
Heh, quite a star-studded cast. But can they be so arrogant just like this?
Jiang Yuhans probably having a bad year. First, she was troubled by The Performer and was lucky to escape unscathed, and she even managed to snag this movie with a good cast. Thought that she was lucky and this was a good opportunity for her. Who knew that this incident would ur? Whats the crew thinking, seriously? Did they have a screw loose or something? To block the road, who do they think they are?!
Lu Man totally impressed me. She even dared to repost this; isnt she afraid of getting on the bad side of the production crew? Until now, Lu Mans the only one whos reposted this, no other celebs did.
Im impressed too. Because Lu Mans willing to speak what others dare not to, Im going to stan her now.
Speaking of her, Lu Mans Weibos pretty clean. No rubbish advertisements, only some promotions for her works.
But thats too clean. She doesnt even have a selfie! @Lu Man, post more selfies, please! Other celebs post nine-grid selfies every day, you should post at least one too!
Why are we diverting? Dont yall think Lu Man actually has a very strong backing?
What do you mean?
Before that, she had a conflict with Zhang Lun, then she opposed Bourbotte, and she never lost once. We cant deny that the support she gained from the people yed a part, but what about when she went against The Performer? The Performer was Xing Ke Stations nned hit show, and offending The Performer meant offending Xing Ke Station as well. She made The Performer get roasted by the people until it stopped filming. How could Xing Ke Station let it go like this? If wemon folks can think of this, with Lu Mans IQ and EQ (which are quite high, imo), she would have thought of this too. Most people would be wary of the consequences. From the way Lu Man dealt with things, we know that she isnt someone unusually tough or upromising, shes someone who can settle things smoothly. This means that if she really cared, she wouldnt have directly opposed Xing Ke Station. She would have kept her opinions to herself. Yet Lu Man just straight up went against them. We all know the consequence if she didnt have a strong backing. But nothing has happened to Lu Man at all. Thats why I reckon Lu Mans audacity stems from her strong backing. Have yall seen anyone who had offended people survive in the entertainment industry? But Lu Man offended quite a few and she doesnt seem to be stopping.
Oh my, this makes sense,menter above. You actually made me believe theres this possibility.
Chapter 1107 - He Would Bear That in Mind!
Chapter 1107: He Would Bear That in Mind!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That may not be the case, though. Mainly because Lu Man has no recent activities. Hertest one was joining Dong Hua Stations ssic X Files, but thats also when she was opposing The Performer. And Dong Hua Station is Xing Ke Stations old nemesis. Dong Hua invited Lu Man to fight against Xing Ke Station and The Performer. Of course, that was an unusual urrence, and it might not happen again in the future. Ever since then, Lu Man has not appeared on any programs or on the screens. But we cant confirm that she got banned because of that. Well just have to wait and see how she fares. If she does not have any activities going on and has zero exposure, that means shes officially banned. But shes still active in the industry, so I strongly believe that she has her backers.
What was originally about criticizing the crew of Sounds of Winter had gotten slightly off-track.
Fortunately, most of thements were still on-topic.
Manyizens even took to calling the mayors hotline, jamming up the line.
B Citys officials could not let it be, and Mayor He personally intervened.
He wasnt informed of the road blockage issue; the traffic authorities had approved it straight away.
Mayor He learned about it after Wang Juhuai called him, but he felt that there was no need to intervene since it was already done.
It was not until the matter got out of hand through the Inte that he contacted the director of the transport authority to quickly unblock the road.
This is ridiculous! Its just a filming crew, who gave them the right to block the road?! Mayor He fumed.
So why didnt you say so earlier...? Director Huang thought to himself.
A Monday morning quarterback acting all selfless when it was toote.
But Director Huang pretended to be all apologetic on the surface. Its my fault for not managing them well. Ive already notified and punished them.
Meanwhile, Liang Chengbing received the call and was notified that he had to unblock the road and allow free pass for the residents. If they disrupt the daily lives of the neighborhood and the traffic, they would be barred from filming on the roads of the city for good.
When he hung up the phone, Liang Chengbings face went from green to purple as if he was a color palette.
The traffic police had received the news as well and removed the barricade tape without waiting for Liang Chengbings instructions.
Whats happening? Can we pass as usual now? someone asked.
The young man whose username was Brazen Old Monk said delightedly, B Citys mayors official ount says that this road is no longer allowed to be blocked for non-official reasons and that we can pass as usual. The production crew is ordered to clear all props that are blocking the road to prevent disruption to our daily lives.
Great job! They should have done so earlier!
Haha, go on, be arrogant! Filmings not even that impressive!
Ha! All those swag and arrogance just now, saying which award-winning actor was filming here, do you think we care? Bah!
Id still boycott your movie even if you remove the blockage now!
Same for me! I wont even let my kids watch! What trash!
Sounds of Winter, is it? Ill keep that in mind!
Liang Chengbings face grew ashen. Though there was a long time before the movie was to premiere and people might forget about this incident by then, what if?
The movie had not even finished filming and it already had poor word of mouth.
Lu Man, was it?
He would bear that in mind!
Liang Chengbing did not even bother saying goodbye to Han Zhuoli before storming back to where he came from.
To be precise, this matter arose due to Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 1108 - Are You Toying with Me?
Chapter 1108: Are You Toying with Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He gave Han Zhuoli face by allowing him to go to his mother-inws house freely, but Han Zhuoli did not give him the same respect!
Liang Chengbing did not dare offend Han Zhuoli outright, but that did not stop him from being angry.
Han Zhuoli did not even care about Liang Chengbing. Lu Man had coaxed him into happiness, and he forgot that Liang Chengbing even existed.
Hence, he did not even care that Liang Chengbing had neglected to say his farewells.
Mom, can you still make it to school on time? Lu Man asked.
I can, Xia Qingwei said.
Go on, then. Lu Man said, knowing that Wang Juhuai always ferried her mother to school, waited for her somewhere nearby until her lessons ended, then ferried her back home.
Lu Man then turned to Han Zhuoli, saying, Should we go to your family home, then?
Thats fine too, Xia Qingwei said. Or you both would be stuck waiting for me here.
Han Zhuoli nodded. Okay, then. Well go to my family home first ande back in the evening.
With everything settled, the four of them boarded their respective cars.
Right then, Liang Chengbing remembered Han Zhuoli and his wifewhose identity he just could not rememberand turned back to look.
Only to see Han Zhuoli drive off.
Liang Chengbing: ...
Werent you f*cking intent on this road?
After creating all this ruckus and messing up our filming schedule, you arent f*cking going this way anymore?
Are you toying with me?
If it wasnt for Han Zhuoli, the residents would not have made such amotion.
The people were obviously banking on this huge backer to support them in thismotion.
And now, the instigators had all gone!
The assistant director, stage manager, and others, including the cast, dared not go forward and ask anything after seeing Liang Chengbings mood. No one dared to step on thisndmine.
Liang Chengbing said irritatedly, Hurry up, clear everything on the road! Were changing ces!
The assistant director bit the bullet and asked, Where are we filming?
They had decided on this ce as the architecture was modern and grand enough. The roads were wide too, so the shots taken would be nice.
To the outskirts! Liang Chengbings tone was still aggressive. Wasnt a small neighborhood built on the outskirts? The buildings there are quite high too. We just have to find a good view.
However, the scenes there would not be as nice as in this ce.
He only wanted to make a nice movie, to take good shots. Why did he encounter this mess?!
Unable to take quality shots like he expected, Liang Chengbing was disgruntled.
***
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man went back to his family home and had lunch there. Because his parents were used to taking afternoon naps, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man left.
They reckoned Xia Qingweis sses should have ended and made their way to her home.
Indeed, both Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai were at home when they arrived.
You both came rather early. Id thought youd stay at your family home longer. Xia Qingwei smiled at them as they entered.
The inws have a habit of taking afternoon naps, so they often struggle to stay awake for our weekly family gatherings. Plus, we went over unannounced today, so wed rather not interrupt their daily habit. We left when it was time for their nap, Lu Man exined.
I see. Xia Qingwei nodded.
The two men went to the living room while Xia Qingwei prepared the fruits and desserts and Lu Man went to the kitchen to make some tea.
After finishing those tasks, they sat down.
Hows the construction going on at Uncle Wangs vi? Lu Man asked.
The doors been changed and the walls are repainted with the wallpaper done. Some readily avable appliances have been bought and installed. Now were left to wait for some custom-made furniture, which requires time. We still have to wait for the smell to be gone after the furniture is delivered before we can move them in. Itll probably be done by mid-year, Wang Juhuai said as he smiled.
Chapter 1109
Chapter 1109: Do You Mind...
At that time, Xia Qingwei would move in with him at the vi.
With the helpers and Wei Zhong, Xia Qingwei need not do the daily chores.
At this ce, it was more heartwarming with only the two of them, but if the helpers and Wei Zhong moved in too, it would be too crowded.
Hence, Wang Juhuai did not let them stay here. They only came to clean every day under Wei Zhongsmands.
Wang Juhuai loved Xia Qingweis cooking. Hence, she always cooked personally unless she was too busy.
A few days after living together after their marriage, they once again found the familiarity they had with each other from their younger days.
They had thought they would need time to adapt to each other after a 20-year gap.
Unexpectedly, they got used to each other in just a few days,plementing each other in the way they did things.
Words need not be said. Just a look would do.
They were separated for 20 odd years, yet they had better chemistry than couples who had lived together for 20 years.
Sometimes, Xia Qingwei felt sad. If they had such good chemistry even after 20 years apart, how would things be if they never split up?
And her heart would hurt thinking about their missed 20 years.
The good thing was, she knew how to control herself. She constantly reminded herself that at least theyre together now.
When the vi is ready, well move over. Its spacious with lots of rooms, so itll be convenient even if you bothe and stay. Wang Juhuai smiled. When you have kids in the future, well build our grandchildren a yroom. Children are active. When theyre bored of staying indoors, they can y outdoors as well.
Hoping to draw Lu Man closer to Wang Juhuai, Xia Qingwei smiled and said, These were Wang Juhuais considerations when deciding on a ce. We settled on that vi after he discussed it with me.
Lu Man was surprised. Wang Juhuai wasnt married to her mom back then, was he?
Yet hed already thought so far ahead.
And even included her in his considerations.
Thank you, Lu Man said sincerely.
Lu Man would be content if Wang Juhuai treated only her mom well.
To think that Wang Juhuai could extend his love to her truly moved Lu Man.
Wang Juhuai paused for a moment before saying, Man Man.
Lu Man looked at him.
Do you mind... Wang Juhuais palms were sweating from nervousness.
Seeing how serious he was and how hard he was trying to articte, Lu Man felt worried.
Was there some decision that was hard to tell her about?
Was the decision hard to make with regard to her?
Or was it something unbeneficial for her?
Han Zhuoli frowned. If Wang Juhuai really said anything that hurt Lu Man, he would fall out with him regardless of their friendship.
But Lu Man saw that Xia Qingwei was clearly moved, obviously knowing what Wang Juhuai wanted to say.
Yet Xia Qingweis reaction did not seem to bid any good news either.
Lu Man took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.
Lets not unsettle myself before knowing anything.
Please speak, Lu Man said.
Lu Man was ready, even if the words would hurt her.
Wang Juhuai rubbed his sweaty palms nervously. Do you mind calling me Dad?
Lu Man was stunned. She had prepared for the worst but never thought that Wang Juhuai would say something like this.
Chapter 1110
Chapter 1110: Its Up to Lu Man
At the side, Xia Qingwei was smiling tearfully at Lu Man.
Wang Juhuai had told her this a few days after Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had left for their honeymoon.
At that time, Wang Juhuai was worrying by himself.
Seeing him troubled for quite some time, Xia Qingwei finally asked, What got you so worried? Is it your job? Or your family matters?
Wang Juhuai stared at Xia Qingwei for a long time.
Stop worrying by yourself and say something. Well share the burden no matter what it is. Xia Qingwei held Wang Juhuais hand. Were a couple now, and well face any problems together.
I will never let you suffer. Its something else, Wang Juhuai said.
But hearing Xia Qingweis words warmed him down to his toes, his heart filling with love.
And he couldnt help thanking Lu Qiyuan.
If he wasnt an idi*t for letting go of Xia Qingwei, how could Wang Juhuai have gotten the chance to marry such a good woman?
So do say what it is! Xia Qingwei frowned. Unless its something you cant let me know about?
What secrets do we have between each other? Theres nothing about me that I cant tell you. Its just... Wang Juhuai finally started speaking. Do you think Man Man would call me Dad?
Xia Qingwei was totally stunned, her tears falling immediately.
Wang Juhuai panicked. Dont cry! If youre unhappy about this, then I wont mention or think about it ever again!
Wang Juhuai clumsily wiped away her tears, desperately trying to pacify her.
Xia Qingwei shook her head. Its not that Im happy, I just never thought that... youd be willing...
Never thought that youd be willing to let Lu Man call you Dad.
Whats there to be unwilling about? Wang Juhuaiughed, relieved that she was only crying over this. Whats to cry about?
Man Man experienced that short period of fatherly love only in her childhood, and in the long 20 years after, its almost like her father didnt even exist. Man Man and I are already touched that youre willing to treat her well and protect her. I never thought that you are willing...
Sigh! Wang Juhuai wiped away her tears. Theres no need to be moved. Isnt it normal for me to do this? Shes your daughter and you married me. Naturally, shes my daughter too. Moreover, Lu Qiyuan treated her so badly, shes better off without him. Since Lu Qiyuan didnt want such a wonderful daughter, I will want her! And it just so happened that I dont have children, so isnt it all good to let Lu Man be my daughter?
Please stop crying. Wang Juhuaiforted her. Next time, not only will I protect you, Ill also protect Lu Man. Shes my daughter. Shes Wang Juhuais daughter.
Xia Qingwei nodded. Thats great. Really great. Ill thank you for Lu Man.
Thank me for what! Wang Juhuai growled. Dont be so polite with me, and dont help her thank me! I truly want to love her like my own, and its not for your gratitude nor is it empty words to coax you.
I know, I spoke wrongly, Xia Qingwei said with a smile, drying her tears herself.
If youre willing, then its up to Lu Man now. Wang Juhuai was nervous. Dont know if shes willing or not.
Chapter 1111
Chapter 1111: My Father Will Hear About This
Then well wait for her and Zhuoli toe back before asking her, Xia Qingwei said. I think that shell definitely be willing. Shes always been afraid that her existence will make you ufortable. Shell be content knowing that you dont mind this at all.
This was what had led to Wang Juhuais anxiety-filled question.
Yet Lu Man seemed to be in a daze, not replying at all.
Lu Man was indeed so shocked that her mind nked out.
She never thought that what Wang Juhuai had wanted to say with much difficulty and uncertainty was something that could move her to tears!
Totally unprepared, Lu Man was stunned.
Afraid that Lu Man would be upset, Wang Juhuai hurriedly exined, I just felt that... We seem too distant with you always calling me Uncle. It seemed weird when you call Qingwei Mom but call me Uncle. Youre Qingweis daughter and she and I are married, so that makes you my daughter as well. I truly see you as my own daughter.
I want to be like a father to you, to stand up for you when youre bullied. To let them know that youre Wang Juhuais daughter. To let them lick your boots instead of bullying you. Even that Wang Qianyun whos just my niece is using my name to get her way out there. So why cant you when youre my daughter? When someone bullies you, you can also say My dad will hear about this, just you wait!
Xia Qingwei did not know whether tough or to cry. Did he think Lu Man was a seven- or eight-year-old child?
Thats... Thats just what I think anyway. Dont be upset hearing me say this, please, Wang Juhuai said carefully. Lu Qiyuan never did his responsibility as a father when he treated you badly. To put it inly, its the same as if you never had a father, and youre better off without him. You dont even acknowledge him anymore now, do you?
Wang Juhuai wanted to verify it with Lu Man.
But Lu Man was in a daze right now and did not know how to reply to him.
Wang Juhuai scratched his nose before continuing, Then let me take over his responsibility and be your dad, and well be a real family from now on. Dont distance yourself from me and your mom. You call Qingwei Mom and me Uncle. Thats so distant, as if were from two different families...
Wang Juhuai said tentatively, But thats too weird because were one family!
Lu Man had wanted to move out of this ce to avoid making him feel ufortable and so that he and Xia Qingwei could form a family. But Wang Juhuai could not stand for Lu Man sacrificing herself.
Its as if my appearance has separated you and your mom, Wang Juhuai said.
Lu Man reacted, hurriedly shaking head. I didnt feel this way, I just...
I know, youre just worried that Ill be ufortable seeing you and knowing that Qingwei had married before and given birth to that jerks child, Wang Juhuai said. But I dont! You see, Im not that great either. Id married before as well, and it was my fault back then for falling into a trap set by someone else. I betrayed Qingwei first. If it wasnt for me, she wouldnt have married someone else. Even if I feel hatred, Ill only hate myself and not you.
Wang Juhuai smiled. When we were still deciding on the vi, I already thought of getting a bigger one so that itll be easy for you to move in. And no matter how many children you and Zhuoli have, itll be spacious enough. I bought the vi in hopes that my married daughter cane back and stayfortably.
Chapter 1112
Chapter 1112: Im Willing
Covering her mouth, Lu Man cried silently.
She never thought that Wang Juhuai would think this way.
That he did not mind and even treated her like his daughter.
Before I married your mom, I got wind that Han Dongping wasnt satisfied with you. Not satisfied that you didnt have any background and that Qingwei had nothing. That youre too ordinary and that he picked faults with you left and right. So I brought Qingwei to the city councils dinner, Wang Juhuai said.
Lu Man nodded, remembering.
At that time, I thought that Ill never let anyone look down on you and Qingwei. One is my intended wife, the other is her daughter, which makes her my daughter. Though I may not be someone powerful, Im still quite an influence; people wont dare look down on both of you. In the eyes of others, not only are you Lu Man the actress, Lu Man the wife of Han Zhuoli, youre also Lu Man, the daughter of Wang Juhuai. Snobbish people like Han Dongping will not treat you both with disdain.
Its alright if you dont want to call me Dad. I can understand. This was because Lu Man was no longer a child and he really was not her father.
Its normal for her not to get used to a different form of address.
But I just want to let you know that even if you refuse, youre still my daughter. You can ask me for help for anything, anytime. Tell me if you encounter any grievances outside. I...
Im willing, Lu Man blurted out.
Wang Juhuai had actually mentally prepared himself for Lu Mans rejection.
He kept telling himself that its normal, theres nothing to be disappointed about.
As long as he treated her well, shede to ept him as her father one day.
He was startled upon hearing Lu Mans reply.
Im willing, Lu Man said again. Its just... I never thought that youll think this way, I...
Lu Man took a deep breath. I never hoped to experience any fatherly love in this life. I just felt that the best-case scenario was you and Mom living a good life while I treat you with the right amount of respect. I never thought that I could call you Dad.
When you told me I could, my mind went nk. I never thought that I could have a father one day. Hearing this, Wang Juhuai knew that Lu Man did not consider Lu Qiyuan her father.
Having a father to love me, protect me, and support me... Han Zhuoli could do all of that as well, but it was still different from a fathers care.
Han Zhuoli wanted to say that he could do it too but kept his mouth shut considering the current atmosphere.
Lu Mans tears never stopped though she cried silently.
Her lips were trembling terribly.
Xia Qingweis eyes were red-rimmed too.
The child was reacting this way precisely because someone had thrust fatherly love upon her when she never had one before!
Good girl. Wang Juhuai choked. Im your father from now on, and whats past is past. Dad will protect you, love you, and support you. My bodys in great condition and Ill keep it that way for another 30, 40 years so that I can protect you for another 30, 40 years! Dont you worry!
Wang Juhuai grew a sense of pride.
Though you havent experienced any fatherly love for the past 23 years, you will in the next 30 to 40 years, Wang Juhuai said as he smiled.
Chapter 1113
Chapter 1113: Han Zhuoli Must Be Her Lucky Star
With trembling lips and shaking shoulders from crying too hard, Lu Man nodded slowly, carefully calling, Dad.
Wang Juhuai was so moved his eyes became red-rimmed too. Eh! Good, good girl.
Before, she had called Lu Qiyuan Dad because she had to, though she did not even bother to do so eventually.
She nearly forgot how to call someone Dad, unused to it as she was.
Her saying it now came from her heart.
Her mouth forming the word was so heartwarming, it enveloped her with love and never went away.
She now felt a sense of belonging, like a shipno matter where she sailed to, there would always be a safe harbor for her somewhere.
Lu Man was touched and grateful, grateful that Wang Juhuai was willing to acknowledge her as his child.
What love she couldnt receive from her biological father, she would get it from Wang Juhuai.
Dad, Lu Man called again.
Wang Juhuai grinned from ear to ear, secretly wiping away his tears. Good, good, good.
From now on, he was Lu Mans father. Lu Qiyuan, that jerk, he should just f*ck off!
This is great, Im happy today! Wang Juhuaiughed joyfully. Zhuoli, let us guys drink a couple.
Wang Juhuai was used to drinking stuff like red wine and whiskey, but he never drank excessively. The most was a small cup he sippped on every night when he was watching television and talking to Xia Qingwei.
But the house was well-stocked with alcohol, and Wang Juhuai went to find the red wine and whiskey.
Lu Man and Xia Qingwei went to prepare dinner in the kitchen.
Lu Mans eyes were still swollen red from crying.
But Xia Qingwei was pleased.
Her child had suffered for so long, and things were finally getting better from now.
Wasnt she just like this as well?
Lu Man said to Xia Qingwei in a low voice, Mom, you really loved the right guy.
Yes, I did. Xia Qingwei touched Lu Mans head. And so did you.
Lu Man felt that Han Zhuoli must be her lucky star.
Her good luck started the moment she met Han Zhuoli, and it never stopped since.
Thinking back, would she have escaped the Lu Familys trap for her if she hadnt met Han Zhuoli?
She did not know.
Back then, because of Han Zhuolis warning, Lu Hanli did not dare to agree to Lu Qiyuans terms.
If she hadnt met Han Zhuoli, Lu Hanli would have had nothing to fear nor cared about anything and would most likely have epted Lu Qiyuans bribe.
And she would probably have ended up in jail again, just like how she ended up in her previous life.
Because of Han Zhuolis warning, Lu Hanli got afraid and dared not agree to Lu Qiyuans terms. The Lu Family had had no choice but to let her escape when they could not find other incriminating evidence to frame her.
Without Han Zhuoli, even if she could have escaped the police initially, she would still have ended up in jail.
No, without Han Zhuoli, she would not have escaped in the first ce.
Even if she did escape to the next room, nobody else would have helped her, and they might even have handed her to the police.
Hence, it could be said that without Han Zhuoli, she would have been a goner since day one.
Not to mention, she couldnt have entered the Han Corporation and the entertainment industryter on.
Her life got better only after she met Han Zhuoli.
Because she met Han Zhuoli, she went over to his family home with Xia Qingwei to have a meal during the New Years. Then, she could bump into Wang Juhuai, who came back to the family home to celebrate the New Year, which then allowed Xia Qingwei to reunite with Wang Juhuai, reconcile with him, and marry him.
Until now, Xia Qingwei was still loved dearly by Wang Juhuai, and Lu Man had gained Wang Juhuai as a good father.
Chapter 1114
Chapter 1114: It Didnt Matter How Long It Takes
If she did not know Han Zhuoli, they would not have known even if Wang Juhuai returned from overseas.
Wang Juhuai would not have known that Xia Qingwei had divorced Lu Qiyuan, and he would not havee to find her.
And everything would not have deviated from the events in her past life.
In her previous life, Wang Juhuai should also havee back during this years Spring Festival and visited the Han Family home.
But in her previous life, Wang Juhuai never appeared in front of her and Xia Qingwei once.
Xia Qingwei was alone until death, with no one at her side.
Xia Qingwei had not recovered, and upon hearing that Lu Man went to jail, she could not take the blow and passed away.
If she did not meet Han Zhuoli in this life, everything would have remained the same.
Lu Man realized that it was useless on her own.
Everything changed because she met Han Zhuoli!
She had a sudden urge to go to Han Zhuolis embrace and hug him tight.
Fortunately, the heavens had given her a chance when she relived her life this time. She did not miss Han Zhuoli.
If she had climbed the wrong window into another room, she would have missed him once again.
Lu Mans heart beat hard, and she couldnt resist seeing him.
Mom, Ill go out for a while, Lu Man said as she headed for the living room.
Xia Qingwei did not know what Lu Man had thought of, but she knew she wanted to see Han Zhuoli based on her expression.
Indeed, Lu Man went to the living room and smiled shyly at Wang Juhuai. Dad.
She sounded rusty calling him Dad.
But it never stopped Wang Juhuai from being happy.
Let me borrow Zhuoli for a moment, okay? Lu Man asked.
Han Zhuoli was chatting with Wang Juhuai.
Hahahaha! Wang Juhuaiughed. Anything! It doesnt matter how long it takes.
Xia Qingwei heard this in the kitchen and did not know whether tough or cry.
How could he say this?!
For him to tease the younger ones at his age!
Lu Man blushed and looked at Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli smiled and walked over to her. Why?
His gentle voice rang by her ear.
As he stood in front of her, his tall and long body seemed to pull her into his embrace, enveloping her into his shadow, as if she was absorbed into him.
Just smelling him without touching him was enough tofort her.
She was lucky in her current life to meet him, different from her previous life.
Lu Man lowered her head and observed his nice, well-defined hands. The descriptions long and slender fingers and clean and smooth hands fit him so well.
Holding his hand, she pulled him into her bedroom before hugging him.
What is it? Han Zhuoli hurriedly asked, holding Lu Man, his palms soothing her on her back.
He lowered his head. Are you feeling unwell anywhere?
Lu Man shook her head. I just missed you, so I wanted to hug you.
Not easily deterred, Han Zhuoli questioned, Im already here, why did you suddenly want to hug me?
Heughed softly. You being unable to bear being apart from me makes me really d. But Im worried for you to suddenly be like this. Tell me the truth now.
Its really nothing, just that I gained a father today and Im really happy. I was thinking in the kitchen just now that my life changed the moment I met you. Because of you, Mom could reunite with Dad and get together with him. If I wasnt with you, we wouldnt have known even if Dad returned from overseas, and he wouldnt have reunited with Mom.
Chapter 1115
Chapter 1115: Courtesy Name
And if I didnt meet you at first, I wouldnt have won against the Lu Family schemes on my own. All the hard work prior wouldve been pointless struggle then. Because of you, Lu Hanli did not dare to collude with Lu Qiyuan to harm me back then and I could work at the Han Corporation. Her current life had changed so drastically from her previous lifeand the turning point was Han Zhuoli.
If not for you, Id surely have been framed by Lu Qiyuan and thrown into jail again, Lu Man said in a low voice.
Because this had happened before.
It was precisely because things had unfolded that way in her previous life that she felt deathly afraid now, thinking back on it.
She could not stop herself from trembling in Han Zhuoli arms.
Han Zhuoli felt her tremors and hugged her tighter.
For some reason, he had a hunch that Lu Man was really harmed before.
Its alright, Han Zhuoli coaxed her. Im here, its alright.
Lu Man nodded against his chest, and after a while, she calmed down.
The warmth and scent of Han Zhuolis embrace let her be at peace.
She raised her head and smiled at Han Zhuoli. Did I scare you?
Han Zhuoli ced a kiss on her forehead. A tad. It frightens me to think of what you couldve experienced.
Im sorry for saying this, Lu Man said.
She still had no idea about Han Zhuolis telepathy.
Han Zhuoli shook his head. Youre just scaring yourself. Everythings fine now.
Yes. Lu Man nodded, pecking Han Zhuoli on the chin. Ill go help Mom with dinner.
Wait. Han Zhuoli held on to her waist.
Now that Lu Man was no longer perturbed, it was Han Zhuolis turn to be troubled.
Holding her tight for a while, he reassured himself that she was well and whole in his arms and that nothing had happened to her before letting her go.
Lu Man returned to the kitchen. Xia Qingweis smile never dropped once. She did not feel that the couple was being overly lovey-dovey.
Nothing made her happier than them having a good rtionship.
***
They left Yi Garden at night and returned to the vi before unpacking their luggage.
Their luggage was ced in the trunk when they went to the Han Family home and her mothers ce.
Now, Lu Man was picking out clothes to be sent to the washers as she unpacked.
Oh, right. Lu Man suddenly recalled something. There were rumors that the members of the eight great families have courtesy names. Is that true?
Its true. Han Zhuoli sat and started to exin.
Same as when they were packing for the return trip, Lu Man refused to let him help while she busied about by herself.
You know the histories of the eight great families. When the Qin Dynasty vanquished the six states, the royal families of the six states escaped with their guards. They hid their identities and lived amongst themoners or up in the mountains. But long before they ran away, the kings of the six states knew they couldnt escape their fates, so they hid away the royal treasures, waiting for the day their family members who sessfully escaped could rise again with the help of these riches. However, as time passed, none of them seeded. Instead, they thrived in the business industry, Han Zhuoli exined.
Theres a reason for the close rtions between the eight great families too. At that time, the six royalties living incognito hadmunicated with each other in secret in hopes of strengthening each other. They had amon enemy then, so they were united, suffering no internal conflicts. Hence, until now, the eight great families still uphold this tradition. After the unification during the Qin Dynasty, the Qin had searched extensively for the treasures of the six states and realized that what they discovered was different from what they heard. Thus, they thought that maybe the rumors were exaggerated.
Chapter 1116
Chapter 1116: Mistress of the House
What with the frequent wars, its not unusual that the royal treasuries were empty. Yet not long after, there were rumors circting among themoners that the majority of the vast treasures of the six states were smuggled out and hidden before they were vanquished, so the Qin sent out many scouts to search among the people.
The survivors of the six royal families thus changed their names. They used the states names as their new surnames while their royal ns surnames were used in their courtesy names. Eventually, this became a tradition of the eight great families passed down until now. But the Han Family is different from the other seven. For instance, the surname of the royal family of the state of Qi was Jiang. Hence, their courtesy names would include the word Jiang. But the Han ancestors were originally named Han. They did change their surnames to avoid scrutiny by the Qin forces, but they reverted to their original surnames after the Qin fell. So we dont have courtesy names, Han Zhuoli exined.
The history of the eight great families is soplicated. Each family can just publish a history book on their own. Lu Man was speechless.
Han Zhuoliughed. We do actually have such books on the family history in each respective familyrecordings made from the time of our ancestors until now. How could I know so much bout these events from a bygone age otherwise?
If youre interested, you can ask Old Mr. Han to let you take a look the next time we visit the family home. The book is in his study room, Han Zhuoli said.
May I? Lu Mans interest was piqued.
Of course. Han Zhuoli nodded. You have to know these things sooner orter. When you be the mistress of the Han Family, you should know the history of the Han Family clearly. Else, who can tell it to our children?
It was a simple sentence without any big or beautiful words.
But a vivid image blossomed in Lu Mans mind.
Surrounded by her children, she was narrating to them the history of the Han Family.
And after a few decades, when the children around her became her grandchildren and great-grandchildren, she would still be telling them about the Han Family history.
Including the one about Han Zhuoli and her.
Lu Man felt so happy with the beautiful image that she covered her mouth tough.
Han Zhuoli was tickled looking at her. Squatting by the luggage with her shoulders shaking and hands covering her mouth, she looked like a hamster secretly having fun.
Han Zhuoli walked over to squat behind her.
With his height and long legs, his legs were still overwhelmingly long even when squatting with his legs folded, trapping her within his two thighs.
What are youughing about? Han Zhuoli asked, wondering what was making herugh so joyfully and sweetly.
Lu Man told him about the picture in her mind. Isnt this wonderful?
Han Zhuoli pecked her on the lips twice. Its great. But to have this baby, we have to work hard too.
Lu Man touched her stomach. Both of them were taking preventive measures right now, at least until her junior year, when she could start preparing for conception.
Lu Man suddenly felt impatient.
Really want to give you a child right now, Lu Man said regretfully.
Han Zhuoli: ...
They had just marriedhe still wanted to have alone time with her!
If it wasnt for Old Mrs. Hans impatience, he did not even want Lu Man to be prepared for conception in her junior year.
They had to at least enjoy a few years of quality time with each other!
Who knew that Lu Man was even more anxious than Old Mrs. Han?
Rest early. Dont you have school tomorrow? Han Zhuoli gritted his teeth.
This girl, didnt she want to spend more time with him alone?
So anxious for a kid toe and make trouble.
Hearing this, Lu Man grew dispirited.
For in the past seven days, she had spent all day every day by Han Zhuolis side, and it became a habit. To suddenly attend school and part with him for the day and not see him for a long time made Lu Man not look forward to tomorrow.
Chapter 1117
Chapter 1117: Quick, Show Me
Things were put away and clothes were changed, and they were given to Auntie He to be sent for washing.
Lu Man cleaned herself up as well to ready herself for bed.
***
Since her first lesson was at 10 am, Lu Man need not wake up too early.
Still dazed from her sleep, she heard rustling sounds from beside her.
Lu Mans eyes opened a slit after much struggle.
The light from outside the window was not too bright, throwing the room into a blurry haze with its pale green glow.
Lu Man could barely make out Han Zhuolis silhouette.
Stretching out her hands, Lu Man groped blindly before switching on the light.
The room brightened in an instant.
Did I wake you? Han Zhuoli turned to look at her.
Lu Man shook her head. Why didnt you switch on the light?
Might wake you up. Han Zhuoli was wearing his blouse.
Lu Man turned to lie on her side and use her arms as pillows while looking at himfortably. Salright, I can sleep even with the lights on. You shouldnt stumble around in the dark. What if you hurt yourself?
Han Zhuoli swiftly dressed himself thanks to the bright light.
When he walked over to her, he already had his familiar scent of mint on him.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head to kiss her on the lips, and the minty vor of his toothpaste went from his mouth to hers.
You sleep, Han Zhuoli said softly, Ill go first.
Lu Man had found out that Han Zhuoli would go to work early in the morning, far earlier than all his employees, only after living with him.
A typical employee would arrive at thepany before 9 am, but Han Zhuoli would usually arrive at 7 am to start a days work.
But he changed his habits to chauffeur herto work from home first before going to fetch her on his way when it was time.
Ever since Lu Man moved in with him, and because it was a school break, Han Zhuoli had gone back to his previous routine.
Now that Han Zhuoli had arranged a private chauffeur, Xiao Guo, for her, he did not need to drive for her personally.
Lu Man hooked Han Zhuolis neck with both arms and dragged him down, kissing his freshly shaven chin.
There was no stubble, only the clean smell of his aftershave.
Come back early, Lu Man said as she released him.
With her at home, he wished fervently that he did not have to go to work. Hed much rather work from home and keep herpany. So how would he stay outte? Han Zhuoli thought.
Ill be home early as long as nothing crops up, Han Zhuoli promised.
Hearing this, Lu Man frowned and said, Never mind, then. Dont rush and push yourself too hard and make yourself so tired.
Han Zhuoliughed. This little girl wanted him home early yet was afraid for him to be tired.
Go on, then. Lu Man was embarrassed to dy him any longer.
Okay. Han Zhuoli kissed her forehead. Go back to sleep.
Lu Man nodded but insisted on watching him leave the bedroom. She heardfaintly, from downstairshim close the door and leave before going to sleep again.
Han Zhuoli left at 6 am, and Lu Man slept until 8:30 am.
After she had freshened up and ate breakfast, Xiao Guo sent her to school.
Because she started school a few dayste, everyone looked at her when she entered the ssroom.
Lu Man smiled and went to her seat.
Zheng Yuan turned around and grabbed Lu Mans hand. Quick, let me see.
What? Lu Man asked.
The wedding ring! Zheng Yuan said.
Han Zhuoli had already posted pictures of his marriage certificate on Weibo. No one else but Lu Man would be his wife.
Zheng Yuans voice was neither loud nor soft, and usually, it would be drowned out by the chatterings of other students.
Chapter 1118
Chapter 1118: Upromising
Yet the students were focussed on Lu Man right now and nobody was chatting in the ss. At the most, conversations were in such soft voices that they could be neglected.
As such, Zheng Yuans voice at her normal volume actually allowed every student in the ss to hear it clearly.
And everyone looked at Lu Man, stunned.
Prior, she was just engaged, and now, shes already married?
Lu Mans only 23 years old!
Though she was older than these students in the ss, it was only by one or two years.
There were a few among them who had tried and failed the admission exams to the National Film Academy for a couple of years before making it, and they were of the same age as Lu Man.
Moreover, people would neglect Lu Mans actual age and regard her as someone younger as she was still at her sophomore year in school.
Not to mention, Lu Man had a youthful face. People would not doubt her if she were to im to be 19 or 20.
Even if this was not the case, at 23, most people would have just graduated. Which girl would marry at such a young age nowadays?!
And there was still the fact that Lu Man was still intent on working in the entertainment industry.
She was pretty with decent acting skills. She could use both areas to gain roles.
Such female artistes were a rarity in the entertainment industry currently, and the moment they marry and became wives, they would be restricted in terms of roles offered.
The audience would find it hard to swallow when youre a married mother pretending to be a young girl having romance with a hot, young man.
Hence, ambitious actresses would not marry early.
Popr married female celebrities in the entertainment industry currently were mostly in their 30s or 40s.
When youre married, many things be inconvenient.
As to what those things were, everyone knew in their hearts.
Lu Mans only 23, the age when her career was just taking off, yet she chose to marry!
And until now, no one knew of her husbands familys status.
At least, the girls in the ss who heard of this did not approve of Lu Mans choice.
Ha, marrying so early, so upromising, Zhuang Tingting scoffed. Shes just ruining her career.
Zhang Xiaoying was curious too and said softly, Maybe she just wanted to ensnare her fiance? Many female stars right now want to marry into the rich. Maybe shes like this too.
Fan Xiyue curled her lip. Then usually, who is she putting on her holier-than-thou act for?
Fan Xiyue scoffed, Isnt it still about marrying the rich through the entertainment industry? Pretending like she didnt care about all these things and that acting skills were all that mattered. What a hypocrite!
Yu Jingxian scorned her too, saying, Who knows if her husband is even wealthy? When Lu Mans inws came that time, they did cut quite an imposing figure. But looking back, it was only on their words when they imed to be so impressive and mighty. Wheres the proof? Just that one car?
Yu Jingxian curled her lip and analyzed, That Mulsanne was expensive, but if Xiaoying wanted to, she could also buy it.
Zhuang Tingting immediately said, Of course Xiaoying could afford it.
Thats right, a Mulsanne doesnt mean anything. Maybe Lu Mans inws are just that tiny bit rich, but they might not be filthily rich. When her inws came that day, they gave us no proof and only their empty words.
What Jingxian said makes sense. Hearing Yu Jingxians analysis made Fan Xiyue very pleased.
Chapter 1119
Chapter 1119: Find Someone to Take Over
Look at the ring on her finger, Fan Xiyue said. A thin band without a center stone, only diamond ent stones. Her ring looks like its worth 1 or 2000 yuan max. If she really married the wealthy, would her wedding ring be so unexceptional? Forget about the wealthy, even the average rich wont be like this!
Everyone looked, and indeed, it was.
Such a thin band, it was really modest.
ent stones arent worth much. Its alright if its for casual wear, but to use it for a wedding ring is unusual even for normal folks, let alone the rich. Arent Lu Mans inws rich? Even if they arent extremely wealthy, they could drive a Bentley. How could theyck the money to buy a good diamond ring? Zhuang Tingting sized up the thin ent-stone-lined ring resting on Lu Mans finger from the side of her eye.
A light bulb went off in Fan Xiyues head. Could it be that Lu Man broke up with her rich boyfriend?
I dont think so. They were still togetherst semester. Even if they broke it off and she managed to snag a new boyfriend so quickly immediately after they broke up, its unlikely theyd marry this fast. Its only been a few months! What is this, lightspeed? Zhuang Tingting said, surprised.
Yu Jingxian nced coolly at Lu Man while Fan Xiyue covered her mouth to snicker, saying, Who knows? In this day and age, its not unheard of for pregnant girls whose ex-boyfriends refuse to take responsibility to find someone else to take over and marry them quickly. Anyway, there are many possibilities. I just dont believe that she married that rich boyfriend. Would a person who drives a Bentley and a Mulsanne give her such a cheap ring?
Exactly. Did yall see the pictures Han Zhuoli posted on Weibo, the marriage certificate ones? Zhuang Tingting said.
I did. Fan Xiyue nodded. But I have no idea who his wife is. Her face was never shown before until now. Even the paparazzi didnt catch it.
Probably because they dont dare publish without Han Zhuolis agreement even if they got her picture. Thergest media in the country is Nan Yin, and the backer behind thergest paparazzi studio is also Nan Yin. Basically, Nan Yin controls more than half of the news regarding the entertainment industry. And Nan Jingheng is known for his good rtions with Han Zhuoli, so even if they got her picture, they wouldnt publish it. As for Nan Jingheng himself, he should have already known who Han Zhuolis wife is early on. For the remaining half, they wouldnt dare offend Nan Yin and the Han Corporation, which are two big corporations. As someone who had spent considerable time within the entertainment industry, Zhang Xiaoying knew more about such details better than Zhuang Tingting and her friends.
Im not asking you all to guess who Han Zhuolis wife is. There are so many women out there weve never even seen before. How do we even guess? Zhuang Tingting said. What I meant was, did yall notice the wedding ring his wife is wearing in the picture?
As Zhuang Tingting was speaking, Yu Jingxian already found the picture Han Zhuoli had posted. Is it this?
Zhuang Tingting looked and nodded. Yes, yes, yes, its this.
Her finger pointed at the screen. Look at the womans ring finger. Thats a huge diamond ring there.
My gosh, thats too big! Fan Xiyues eyes were wide open in envy and jealousy. Wonder who this woman really is? How lucky she is! The wealthy nowadays are either old or ugly. If hes young, hed be ugly; if hes just alright-looking, hed be a Casanova; and some im to be young and rich but be bankrupt after marriage.
Chapter 1120
Chapter 1120: Self-delusional
Fan Xiyue counted with her fingers. If its Han Zhuoli, wealthy cant even be used to describe him. Money to him is probably just a string of numbers, and he far surpasses the concept of money. Hes also so devilishly handsome, his face is more than enough to beat out the handsomest male stars in the entertainment industry. Im pretty sure there are all kinds of handsome in the entertainment industry, but he owns the mature look and beauty categories hands down. Nobodyes close to him no matter what category you ce him in for his beauty.
And before his marriage announcement, he didnt even have any scandals, Yu Jingxian continued. People found out hes no longer single only after he announced that he had a fiancee. Before that, apart from the news about his fiancee, theres not even a hint of scandal or rumors about his love life.
Thats right, Zhuang Tingting said, resting her cheek on her palm. I say, there are many unspoken rules for female stars in such media and televisionpanies, like attending all types of dinner parties with their bosses. Han Zhuoli had all these conveniences yet he never used them. As long as he lifted his finger, anyone from the entertainment industry and not just from hispany would be more than willing to go with him.
Zhang Xiaoying did not say anything, but the jealousy was burning within her.
Stop guessing, no one knows who that woman is. But she must be someone important as well for Han Zhuoli to be so secretive. She might even be someone from one of the great families, Zhang Xiaoying said in a low voice. From what I see, shes probably from one of the eight great families. Marriages between the eight great families are highly possible.
Wow, wouldnt that be a mighty union, Zhuang Tingting said with her envy leaking through. Some people just have good fortunes to reincarnate well into a good family. In those great families, potential husbands are always exceptional. They dont even have to search for the candidates, their families would automatically find the most outstanding men for them.
Thats enough, Zhang Xiaoying said irritatedly. Whatever the case, itll never be us. Im just a small-time actor and you all havent even entered the entertainment industry. Even if you have entered and managed to make a name for yourselves, were still merely artistes. It might seem glorious with lots of fans loving us and many young girls envying us, but for people like Han Zhuoli, at that status, they wouldnt even give us the time of day. To them, were only actors. Putting aside Han Zhuoli, there are many wealthy scions whove dated female stars, but how many of them actually married them? Most were just for fun. So all those dreams of marrying into the wealthy, save it.
Zhuang Tingting pursed her lips, feeling unhappy but knowing that what Zhang Xiaoying said made sense.
The total number of female celebrities, from age 80 and younger, who married into the wealthy could be counted with just two hands.
Ay, we went off-track, Zhuang Tingting said. Look at that ring, how big is that? Now look at Lu Mans.
Zhuang Tingting took a nce and snorted. No need for it to be as big as this, but shouldnt it at least have a center stone?
Thats right, I think Xiyues analysis is spot-on. That fiance of Lu Mans, even if he isnt as rich as Han Zhuoli, he should have bought a ring of simr size, shouldnt he? Yu Jingxian said.
The more they spoke, the more they felt it was the case, so the four of them all agreed that that was that.
Chapter 1121
Chapter 1121: Exposed
Lu Man still did not know that the four of them were making up a wretched version of the truth with their delusions.
Her hand was still being held by Zheng Yuan while Pan Xue and Han Leilei came over too, curious.
Pan Xue spoke her mind softly, Why was Young Master Han so stingy as to give you such a thin wedding ring?
Though Zheng Yuan and Han Leilei did not think Han Zhuoli was being miserly, they were curious as to why the wedding band was so thin.
Thats not right. I remember seeing Young Master Hans Weibo, and the marriage cert pictures he posted showed you wearing a magnificent ring, Zheng Yuan said.
Lu Man rified in a low voice, This is abination ring where the top part can be removed. Itd be too noticeable if I wore such a big ring to school. Zhuoli especially had this ring custom-made with that in mind so I could wear this small one to school without drawing attention.
Han Leilei snorted. Look at how theyre looking at you.
Surprised, Lu Man realized shed been caught up with answering Zheng Yuan and her friends questions the moment she came and did not notice her other ssmates. Hearing Han Leileis words made her notice that the other students seemed to be looking at her.
Lu Man turned to look, but they shifted their gazes away immediately when she looked over suddenly, all pretending as if they were not watching her.
But Lu Man still caught the ridicule in their eyes.
Lu Man was curious as to why they were looking at her that way.
Han Leilei exined, Theyreughing at your small wedding ring.
Then she turned to Zheng Yuan and poked her. You too. You couldve been quieter, but now everyone knows Lu Mans married.
Zheng Yuan sped her hands together. Sorry, sorry, I didnt think that...
Lu Man said nonchntly, It doesnt matter. I wear it for people to know that Im married. Theres nothing to hide.
Han Leilei pursed her lips. Theyre looking at your insignificant ring and probably gossiping behind our backs about whether youve broken up with your original boyfriend and found a poor sod to marry.
Han Leilei actually got it correct.
Lu Manughed. She did not care about what others think.
Gosh! Pan Xue looked at her phone, startled.
Han Leilei said helplessly, Speak softer.
Pan Xue quickly covered her mouth and, seeing that the people around them had looked over, said softly, No idea where the source is, but the Inte has caught wind that Han Zhuolis wife is Wang Juhuais daughter.
Isnt that too far-fetched? Zheng Yuan said. How did Wang Juhuai suddenly have a daughter? Isnt it well-known that Wang Juhuai never had a kid?
I dont know. The Inte says anything nowadays. Some say that Wang Juhuai actually had a child but never announced it, some say shes Wang Juhuais illegitimate child, and others say shes Wang Juhuais stepdaughter. There are all types of guesses, Pan Xue said.
Han Leilei frowned. So what does this have to do with Wang Juhuai? Lu Man and Wang Juhuai dont have any rtions at all.
Looking at Lu Mans dark countenance, Zheng Yuan asked, Hows the matter going to be rified?
No need, Lu Man said darkly. This is true.
What? The three of them were stunned. You... You... how...
Lu Man?
Wang Juhuai?
Theyre connected somehow?
Hes my stepfather, Lu Man said. But not many know that he married my mom. I only started calling him Dad yesterday, so how did the person who exposed this find out so quickly? But what surprises me most is that this person clearly know its me.
Chapter 1122
Chapter 1122: Found
It was thest point that made Lu Man afraid.
It would be alright even if her marriage to Han Zhouli was exposed.
But what made her afraid was the question of how the informant knew about it when she and Han Zhuoli had told no one but their closest family.
Her three friends were not on the same wavelength as Lu Man.
They were still deep in shock over the news of Wang Juhuai being Lu Mans stepfather and had yet to recover.
My gosh. Pan Xue sighed in a daze.
Lu Mans now beyond impressive. First, having a hubby who controlled half of the entertainment industry was spectacr enough. It was enough to ensure Lu Man would be undefeated with no rivals within the local entertainment industry.
Then came an internationally-renowned artiste as a stepfather.
Wang Juhuai enjoyed a global status!
Even they had to sigh at how lucky Lu Man was!
It was as if all good things happened to her.
Lu Man, youre really impressive, Zheng Yuan said. Youre so lucky. You mustve done many good things in your past life for you to enjoy a good fortune in this life.
Lu Man smiled bitterly. Maybe Ive suffered so much in my past life that its like Ive endured all the hardships meant for a few lifetimes. So I better have good fortune in this life.
Lets see wholl dare say you dont have powerful connections from now on! Han Leilei said.
Those who had opposed Lu Man always said that she had no strong backers nor powerful connections, so she wasnt well-established in the entertainment industry.
Who could guess that her husband was Han Zhuoli and her stepfather was Wang Juhuai?!
Among those in the entertainment industry, who else had stronger backers and more powerful connections than Lu Man?
Lu Mans heart was not on this, though, and she said, Ill go and make a call, see whether we can check who did this.
She then got up and left the ssroom, found somewhere secluded, and called Han Zhuoli.
Are you busy now? Lu Man asked as the call got through.
Han Zhuoli looked at the files cluttering up his table. Though hed cleared most of the important work, him going on a honeymoon for a week had inevitably allowed some work to be umted.
Its not that bad. What is it? Han Zhuoli asked.
Lu Man originally wanted to contact Da Xiong but decided that this matter would be better left unsaid to outsiders upon second thoughts.
Theres a leak on the Net saying that your wife is Wang Juhuais daughter. Lu Man told Han Zhuoli everything about the exposure.
Even without Lu Man saying much, Han Zhuoli immediately knew where the catch was.
I understand. Ill check it, Han Zhuoli said.
After hanging up, Han Zhuoli immediately got a call from Wang Juhuai.
Have you seen the news on the Inte? Wang Juhuai asked straight away.
Han Zhuoli never thought that Wang Juhuai would be so concerned about Lu Mans affairs. It was what a real father would have done for his own daughter.
Man Man just called and told me, Han Zhuoli said. Rest assured, Ill send someone to check.
So annoying! If anyone had the right to announce it, it was you two! Whats the deal with leaking such information? Wang Juhuai fumed. The person harbors ill intentions!
Han Zhuolis face darkened. It was exactly his thoughts as well.
When youve got the answer, tell me immediately. I want to know whos against Man Man, Wang Juhuai said.
Alright.
Han Zhuoli hung up and immediately handed the matter to Zheng Tianming.
When it was nearing noon, Zheng Tianming came to report. Young Master Han, the informant for the leak has been found.
Chapter 1123
Chapter 1123: Whats Wrong with Him?
Who was it? Han Zhuoli said darkly.
It was Mr. Han Dongping, Zheng Tianming said.
He was puzzled too when he got this answer.
What was Han Dongping thinking?!
What was there to be gained by betraying his own family?
Han Zhuolis anger was clearly visible in his silence. He spoke about Lu Man too?
That, he didnt. Zheng Tianming felt that Han Dongping at least still had some sense in him. What he exposed was purely the surface meaningthat your wife is Mr. Wangs daughter. But as to who his daughter is, the informant didnt know. That is to say, Han Dongping didnt really divulge anything, just that one sentence.
I get it. Han Zhuoli grew even more silent.
But no matter who looked at him now, they would clearly see his rage.
The more silent he was, the angrier he was.
Zheng Tianming knew that his job was done.
He left the office.
Han Zhuoli reclined on his chair, pinching the bridge of his nose.
He thought it was someone who didnt like Lu Man and wanted to harm her.
But after they checked, the culprit turned out to be someone from the Han Family.
It was his own family, yet he was harming Lu Man. Han Zhuoli was so furious, he could explode.
Calming himself down, Han Zhuoli picked up his phone and hesitated before dialing Lu Mans number.
Thank goodness her lesson hadnt started yet.
Lu Man left the ssroom with her phone the moment it rang.
She walked some distance before picking up.
The informant has been found, Han Zhuoli said.
Hearing Han Zhuolis weird tone, Lu Man thought for a moment and had a hunch. Its Uncle?
Han Zhuoli was helpless. This girl was smart as always.
Its him. But what he leaked was exactly what the Inte said, about my wife being Wang Juhuais daughter, but nothing about who she really is. Finally, some news that could be a relief for them. Father-inw called too to show his own concern.
Lu Man was stunned for a moment after hearing this form of address all of a sudden.
She recovered after a few seconds, realizing that the father-inw Han Zhuoli referred to was Wang Juhuai.
It couldnt be Lu Qiyuan anyway.
Lu Man smiled after hearing his address. Does Dad know youre calling him this?
Han Zhuoli thought for a moment. It seemed he didnt address him as such over the phone just now. Not yet. Ill find a chance to tell him.
Lu Man reckoned Wang Juhuai would have a scare.
Seeing that it was almost time, Lu Man said, I have to go for ss.
She did not ask how Han Zhuoli would settle the matter. He would never let her suffer.
Because of her trust in him, she did not even have to ask.
Okay. It was as if they were born toplete each other.
Lu Man never asked and Han Zhuoli never told.
But they knew each others thoughts without the need to open their mouths.
Upon hanging up, Lu Man hurried back to ss.
And Han Zhuoli did as promised, calling Wang Juhuai.
While waiting for Wang Juhuai to pick up, Han Zhuoli thought about what Lu Man said.
Zhuoli. Right at this time, Wang Juhuai picked up.
As Han Zhuoli was thinking about what Lu Man had said, he blurted out, Dad.
Wang Juhuais hand shook and he nearly dropped his phone.
Han Zhuolis sudden surprise shocked him, who had not mentally prepared himself at all.
It was so suddenwhats wrong with him?!
Chapter 1124
Chapter 1124: His Cabbage Was Eaten by the Pig!
As he was used to hearing Han Zhuoli calling him Uncle, the sudden change in address left him feeling ufortable.
But upon thinking that Lu Man was now calling him Dad, he realized that he really was Han Zhuolis father-inw now.
Nothing wrong with Han Zhuoli calling him Dad like Lu Man did!
He couldnt be calling that joker Lu Qiyuan father-inw, right?
Having gotten his thoughts straightened out, Wang Juhuai became unaffected and calmly epted Han Zhuoli calling him Dad before saying, You found the informant?
Currently, Han Zhuoli felt less confident towards Wang Juhuai than towards Lu Man.
Because he knew Lu Man would not me him.
But Wang Juhuai was Lu Mans elder. He would support her and not let her suffer.
For the first time ever, Han Zhuoli felt the stress of dealing with his senior. Its Han Dongping.
Because of what Han Dongping did, Han Zhuoli did not bother calling him Uncle any longer.
Wang Juhuai was furious. Thankfully, Xia Qingwei was in ss and did not know of this matter yet.
She did not let Wang Juhuai send her to school this time since hed hired a chauffeur for her and need not do so himself anymore.
Wang Juhuai had expressed his wish to drive her, but Xia Qingwei had replied with, Whats the chauffeur for?
She dismissed Wang Juhuai just like this.
Hence, Xia Qingwei was not at home right now.
Meanwhile, Wang Juhuai was livid. Whats wrong with Han Dongping?!
Wang Juhuai breathed heavily. Zhuoli, dont me me for having issues with him. In my eyes, your family is your family and Han Dongping is Han Dongping. I wont tolerate him just because hes a part of the Han Family. I view him as a separate entity from the Han Family.
Hearing this, Han Zhuoli was relieved.
Him separating Han Dongping from other members of the Han Family meant that he would not be biased against the others just because of Han Dongpings stupidity.
Is Han Dongping at his office now? Wang Juhuai suddenly asked.
Youre going over? Han Zhuoli immediately understood Wang Juhuais intention.
Hes trying to harm my daughter. As a father, I have to stand up for her, Wang Juhuai said. Before that, he looked down on Lu Man for having no strong supporters, so I went to back her up. But now hes using her, and if I dont say anything, hell think Lu Man is easy to pick on!
Han Zhuoli knew that Wang Juhuai was ming him slightly when he said this.
Well meet at his office. Han Zhuoli hung up, took his coat off the coat-hanger, grabbed his keys, and went out of the office.
Youre headed out, CEO? Zheng Tianming was surprised.
Cancel all my appointments before noon. Everything remains for the afternoon, Han Zhuoli said hurriedly and left thepany.
Han Zhuoli arrived before Wang Juhuai did.
He breathed a sigh of relief. Lucky he arrived first or Wang Juhuai would have been unhappy again.
Lu Man might have started calling him father only yesterday, but Wang Juhuai had quickly settled into the roles of father and father-inw.
Han Zhuoli waited by the entrance of Han Dongpingspany. He would not enter when Wang Juhuai was not yet here.
Wang Juhuai arrived shortly after.
Seeing Wang Juhuai getting off the car with a dark expression, Han Zhuoli quickly went up and called out, Dad.
Wang Juhuai: ...
Strange though it may be, hed adapted quickly to Lu Man calling him Dad.
But why was he weirded out by Han Zhuoli switching to calling him Dad after calling him Uncle for years?
At this time, Wang Juhuai still did not understand that he had a his cabbage was eaten by the pig mentality!
Chapter 1125
Chapter 1125: Slightly Too Ugly
No matter which man called him Dad, he would feel ufortable.
Wang Juhuai truly saw Lu Man as his daughter.
Lets go. Wang Juhuai was still angry and gave Han Zhuoli some attitude.
Even if hed said he saw Han Dongping as separate from the Han Family, Han Dongping was still a part of the Han Family.
Because Lu Man was with Han Zhuoli, Han Dongping could create trouble for her.
Both of them reached the outside of Han Dongpings office. Though Han Dongpings secretary did not recognize Wang Juhuai, he knew Han Zhuoli.
Young Master Han! Liu Shangke stood up upon seeing Han Zhuoli.
Were here to see your CEO Han, Han Zhuoli said.
Yes, Liu Shangke hastily said. CEO Hans in his office right now and there are no other visitors. Please wait for a moment.
Though Liu Shangke did not know Wang Juhuai, he still nodded politely at him to show his respect before knocking on Han Dongpings door.
He knocked thrice and opened the door.
Liu Shangke stood by the doorway and said, CEO Han, Young Master Han is here.
Han Dongping raised his head and saw Han Zhuoli and Wang Juhuai standing by the door.
Both strode in without waiting for Han Dongping to say anything.
Thoughts flew through Han Dongpings head as heughed and said, Mr. Wang, Zhuoli, why are you here together?
Liu Shangke smartly retreated out of the office and closed the door.
Wang Juhuai sneered, Mr. Han, I thought you already knew how important Lu Man is to me that time at the Municipal Dinner.
But it seemed now that if he did not spell it out, Han Dongping would not understand.
Qingwei and Lu Man are people who want to remain low-key. Im the one whos afraid that shell be aggrieved over her inws, that people would think Lu Man has no strong support, and that was why I insisted on letting everyone see Qingwei and know who she is. I wanted to bring Lu Man as well, but she didnt go as she thought it inappropriate. But that doesnt mean that anyone can bully her, Wang Juhuai said contemptuously.
Han Dongpings expression was one of surprise. Oh? Who bullied her? How dare he! Shes a daughter-inw of the Han Family too, so who dares to bully her?! Mr. Wang, rest assured, Lu Man wouldnt suffer within the Han Family.
This was apletely different tune from back then.
Wang Juhuai coldly spilled about the leak in the early afternoon. Dont tell me this has nothing to do with you? The fact that I came today means that I knew who did it. First, you thought Lu Man had no strong support and was dissatisfied with heryou thought that shes inadequate for the Han Family. Now that she has enough status to be in this family, youre using her. You wanted nothing more than to let people know that my daughter is a daughter-inw of the Han Family, that I have extremely close rtions with the Han Family. This is so that any movies produced by the Han Corporation would get my help more easily.
As such, any rted partnerships and investments would be more advantageous for the Han Corporation.
Moreover, his time in Hollywood had allowed him to umte plenty of connections.
With him as the bridge, any partnerships between the Han Corporation and Hollywoodspanies or actors would only benefit the Han Corporation.
Han Dongping really did everything for the sake of the Han Family.
You didnt even need to do this. Zhuolis my son-inw, Ill naturally help him with all my power. I wont hesitate as long as hes good to Lu Man. Wang Juhuai looked at Han Dongping mockingly. But its ugly for you to be so impatient.
Han Dongpings face grew purple. What proof do you have to say that its me whod done it? Anyway, theres nothing shameful even if this was exposed!
Wang Juhuai did not even bother with his blusterings, only saying, Lu Man and Zhuolis business is their own.
Chapter 1126
Chapter 1126: Support
What they want to do, how they want to do it, and even when they want to announce it are allpletely up to them. As the elders who have the most direct rtionship with them and who are also the closest to them, Zhuolis parents have said nothing. Qingwei and I are also not interfering with them, which means that no one else should try to step in either!
Han Dongping was extremely furious. He was polite to Wang Juhuai, but Wang Juhuaipletely didnt care about him at all.
Mr. Han, Wang Juhuai said, this is thest time. This time, you plotted against Lu Man. You thought that because of Lu Man, I would work with you, right?
Han Dongping did indeed had such intentions.
Dai Yiran had even dug a hole so deep for her father that he had lost his position. Hence, Han Dongping couldnt rely on her anymore. Thankfully, there was still Wang Juhuai.
Even though Wang Juhuai was a musician, his connections ran far and wide. All sorts of socialites from politics or the finance industry had rtions with him.
Therefore, Han Dongping still had hope that Wang Juhuai could help him bridge some connections or pull some strings.
Rest assured, if this matter were to leak out, dont even dream about me helping you for the rest of your life, Wang Juhuai said coldly.
Han Dongping didnt mind at all. He had thought this through very thoroughly. Wang Juhuai already had a good rtionship with Han Xijin. Now, they had even be inws, and so, naturally, he would be on their side.
However, it was enough to just let others know that Wang Juhuais daughter had married Han Zhuoli.
With this news around, there would be many people who would start looking for him to work together in the future.
That was why Han Dongping only let other people leak out the news about Wang Juhuais daughter but did not leak out the information about Lu Man.
After all, to be very honest, he definitely didnt want to help create yet another surge of poprity for Lu Man.
If other people found out that Lu Man was Wang Juhuais daughter, wouldnt Lu Man be like a fish in water in the entertainment industry from now on?
People were bound to find out about Han Zhuolis and Wang Juhuais rtionships. She could still have a smooth-sailing career in the entertainment industry. Lu Man also couldnt possibly hide it forever as that wouldnt be beneficial for her either.
However, Han Dongping just didnt want to be the one who gave her a helping hand.
Han Zhuoli looked at Han Dongpings expression and suddenly burst into a lightughter. Uncle, could it be that youre thinking, even if my father-inw doesnt help you, it would be alright since the outside world already knows his rtionship with the Han Family? Hence, even without him saying anything, there would still be people who would look for you?
Han Dongpings face turned cold. He had never seen someone who would keep helping an outsider like that!
Who exactly was a family member to him?!
Why did he keep helping someone else who had a different family name from him?!
Han Zhuoli turned towards Wang Juhuai and said, Dad, if you exined to a few friends of yours whom youre closer to, would it be very troublesome?
How could that possibly be troublesome? Wang Juhuai immediately said. The Inte is so convenient right now too. I dont have to call them one by one either, I just have to inform them all at once in the group chat. From there, one will spread to ten, ten will spread to a hundred, and soon, the news could easily spread.
At that instant, Han Dongpings face instantly turned ck.
You two! Han Dongping originally wanted to gain some advantage from this, yet who knew that not only would he not be able to do so, he would even lose out?!
Wang Juhuai warned Han Dongping coldly, Stop plotting against Lu Man! She is no longer a child with no one supporting her back!
Who knows whether Han Dongping had any regrets?
In the past, he looked down on Lu Mans family for not being powerful enough. She had only Xia Qingwei and did not have anyone supporting her. She was clearly notpatible with Han Zhuoli.
However, Lu Man had support now, but he could no longer bully her.
Even if there were any benefits, it would also go only to Han Zhuoli. It had nothing to do with Han Dongping.
Wang Juhuai was sick of seeing Han Dongping. If he had to take another look, it would even be annoying to him.
Thats all that I have to say. Although I may not have much ability, I do have enough strength to support Lu Mans back. In the future, stop having any ill intentions towards her! Wang Juhuai said and left with Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 1127
Chapter 1127: Uninvited Guest
Han Dongping shouted angrily at Han Zhuolis back, Youre despicable for siding with outsiders!
Han Zhuoli and Wang Juhuai exited Han Dongpings office and left in their own cars.
Wang Juhuai thought that since he was already out, he might as well pick Xia Qingwei up too.
He nced at the time. Xia Qingweis ss had not ended yet. He should still be able to make it.
Just in case, he still sent a text message to Xia Qingwei to tell her that he was going to fetch her.
Han Zhuoli sent Lu Man a message as well, telling her that the issue had been resolved and even exining in detail about Wang Juhuais effort.
Han Zhuoli didnt say much during this incident because he intentionally wanted to give this opportunity to Wang Juhuai.
Even though Lu Man had started calling Wang Juhuai Dad, he was only just her stepfather. Hence, they were still a little distant from each other. They couldnt be as close as an actual biological father-daughter pair in such a short period of time.
Wang Juhuai stood up for her at the first opportunity so that he could let Lu Man know that he was her father. During important moments, he would really stand up for her.
Since Wang Juhuai had the intention to, Han Zhuoli naturally wanted to help him. He couldnt let Wang Juhuais heartfelt thoughts down.
Therefore, when Lu Man saw the message that Han Zhuoli sent, she really couldnt wait and wanted her ss to end as soon as possible.
After much effort, she managed to make it through the entire ss. Then, Lu Man instantly gave Wang Juhuai a call.
Wang Juhuai was still driving, so he ced his phone on the phone stand.
He pressed the button on the steering wheel that was connected to the phone and answered the call while wearing his Bluetooth earpiece. Man Man?
Dad, Zhuoli told me about everything. Thank you so much. How could Lu Man not feel moved?
In both her lifetimes, this was the first time that she was protected by a father figure.
Its just a small piece of leaked-out news. Honestly, its an issue that could barely scratch her.
However, Wang Juhuai stood up for her immediately to protect her. Such tender, loving care and protection made her entire heart feel warm and fuzzy.
Youre already calling me Dad, why do you still have to thank me? Isnt it right of me to protect you, especially when you are being bullied by others like this? Wang Juhuai red. Dont treat me like an outsider again next time.
Okay! Lu Man nodded. What would you like to eat? Ill head over with Zhuoli again tonight and Ill personally cook some dishes just for you to show my fealty.
Hahahahaha! Wang Juhuai was ted. He finally had a daughter who would be filial to him too. Im not picky, I like eating anything. Just prepare your best dish.
Every dish is my best dish. Lu Manughed. Alright, then, Ill prepare everything ordingly.
Sure, sure, sure, Wang Juhuai replied.
Are you driving right now? Lu Man heard honking noises through her phone.
Yes. Im right on my way to fetch your mom, Wang Juhuai said.
Alright, Ill hang up, then. Please drive safely, Lu Man hurriedly said.
After hanging up the phone, Wang Juhuai was overjoyed.
His daughter was like a thoughtful and warm cotton nket, and she was so considerate and caring too.
***
On the other hand, Xia Qingwei had just ended ss. As she walked out of the ssroom, she took a look at her handphone and saw the message that Wang Juhuai had sent.
That man was still insisting on picking her up.
Xia Qingwei didnt know whether tough or to cry and thought, What was the point of hiring that chauffeur even?
Xia Qingwei replied to Wang Juhuai, Alright, I just ended my lessons, you dont have to rush.
As she started walking out, students and children walked past her too. As their paths crossed, they would say politely, See you again, Teacher!
Xia Qingwei smiled and bade them goodbye one by one.
Just as she was bading the students goodbye, she noticed a person ahead of her from the corner of her eye.
Xia Qingwei didnt mind it either and decided to turn away.
Her attention was on the children.
Suddenly, that person ahead called, Xia Qingwei.
Chapter 1128
Chapter 1128: Lin Jinshu
Xia Qingwei froze for a moment. After a long while, she finally turned around.
Just a few steps ahead of her stood a woman.
She was wearing a pair of gray baggy long pants that almost touched the ground and a ssic light brown woolen coat with a belt tied tightly around her waist. It was ssy yet exquisite.
Still, time had passed and, after all these years, there were more wrinkles on both of their faces. They both didnt look as dewy and youthful as they used to when they were younger.
However, Xia Qingwei could instantly recognize the other person.
She was the woman who made her life turn 180 degrees, the woman who let her and Wang Juhuai waste 20 precious years together, the woman who made them miss their best moments together.
Lin Jinshu!
Unlike the wave of long hair that she had when she was younger, the present Lin Jinshu had short hair. It was suited to her current style and outfit, which was clean and precise, bringing out the wit and acuity that she could only have at this age.
Xia Qingweis entire body tightened.
After so many years, shed thought that she had finally let go of this woman, Lin Jinshu.
Nothing was more important to her now than being with Wang Juhuai. She could care less about other matters and people.
However, upon her seeing this woman once again, the memories from 20 years ago flooded her mind once again.
The woman who almost ruined her entire life was standing right before her. Seeing her again, Xia Qingwei realized that she still hated this woman to her guts!
Xia Qingwei really wanted to ask Lin Jinshu, how did she still have the cheek to stand here and face her?
Wang Juhuai came back to look for you? Lin Jinshu asked coldly.
Of course she came back to chase after Wang Juhuai.
Whenever Wang Juhuai came back to China during the Chinese New Year period, Lin Jinshu would be worried that Wang Juhuai would reunite with Xia Qingwei.
However, all these years, Wang Juhuai had never gone looking for Xia Qingwei. Hence, Lin Jinshu had thought that this time too, Wang Juhuai wouldnt go looking for Xia Qingwei either.
However, even a long time after the Chinese New Year had passed, Wang Juhuai still hadnt gone back.
She started to get flustered.
Not long ago, she had heard that Wang Juhuai had fired his helper in America while Butler Wei Zhong came back to China to continue working for him.
From the looks of it, it seemed like he wasnt ever going back again.
Even then, Lin Jinshu still didnt know that Wang Juhuai had already gotten married to Xia Qingwei.
It was not until a few days ago that she heard about this piece of news.
From the start, when Wang Juhuai brought Xia Qingwei to the Municipal Dinner, he already had no intention of keeping it a secret.
Since someone had already found out, the news would naturally spread.
Even if Wang Juhuai never intentionally nned to make it known publicly.
However, among those peoples own social circles, one would spread the news to another, and then another. Hence, naturally, it spread to the social circles of the Chinese immigrants, and then over to those living in America.
Moreover, as an internationally-renowned musician, Wang Juhuai was already receiving a lot of attention.
Among the top ten highest-grossing films, three of them had their scoresposed by Wang Juhuai. How crazy was that?
Someone like that suddenly wanted to stay in China and not return to America. Those filmmakers in Hollywood were also very afraid!
What if Wang Juhuai returned to China and helped their film industry instead?
Was he not going to y with them anymore?
Hence, naturally, they would closely follow any news about Wang Juhuai.
Therefore, as the news spread and spread, Lin Jinshu naturally found out too.
However, she refused to believe it. She thought that this was just a rumor.
Even so, Lin Jinshu was still a little worried.
It was at that point that Wang Qianyun came looking for her, wishing to ask her for help. She wanted Lin Jinshu to give her some ideas about how she could separate Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
Wang Qianyun had resigned from her job and was unemployed. She nned to return to China and start her career here, and at the same time, she could work on separating Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
Hence, Lin Jinshu seized this opportunity and came back with Wang Qianyun too.
Filled with anger, Xia Qingwei thought that she would explode. However, when she finally spoke, she was strangely calm. Juhuai and I were originally already together. If it wasnt for you, we would have gotten married and had children a long time ago. Those few years when you were married to Juhuai were years that you have stolen.
Chapter 1129
Chapter 1129: ssic Innocent Lily
Lin Jinshu squinted at the woman before her.
Xia Qingweis change surprised her. Even though 20 years had passed, it still surprised her how much a person could change.
She knew that Xia Qingwei had a tough time after getting married, and she even got divorced rather early on.
Since she got together with Wang Juhuai, Lin Jinshu had never given up on following up on Xia Qingweis life.
Shed followed Wang Juhuai to America, but she still hired a private investigator to find out everything about Xia Qingwei. Every six months, she would receive information from the private investigator about Xia Qingwei.
Wang Juhuai didnt even know about what had been happening to Xia Qingwei, but Lin Jinshu knew it all.
She knew that Xia Qingwei had had a difficult life. Shed helped her husbands career rise from zero to hero. To follow that man along only to suffer was already something very difficult, yet after she finally managed to ovee that, she was shoved aside by another woman.
When Lin Jinshu found out, she had smiled.
Wasnt that what Xia Qingwei always do?
She was always helping other people build up their husbands.
That was the case for Wang Juhuai, and for Lu Qiyuan as well.
Wang Juhuai ultimately became Lin Jinshus man while Lu Qiyuan became Xia Qingweis younger sisters man.
She had never seen anyone so generously and selflessly give their own men away, haha!
Lin Jinshu also knew that Xia Qingwei was very poor after she got divorced and that she almost lost her life because of how serious her illness was.
However, she never told Wang Juhuai.
The more miserable Xia Qingwei was, the happier Lin Jinshu was.
Originally, when Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai were together, Wang Juhuai didnt spare a second nce to any other woman other than her. However, in the end, didnt he still get married to Lin Jinshu?
Xia Qingwei got nothing.
Xia Qingwei was a loser!
Even now, she was still a loser.
Before Lin Jinshu returned, she had let Xia Qingwei take the empty spot.
Now that shes back, Xia Qingwei shouldnt even think about winning.
Lin Jinshu judged Xia Qingwei. Right now, she was much more cool-headed than before. Her face was calm, and it was difficult to see what she was thinking about.
She was no longer the same silly little girl who wore her heart on her sleeve.
After so many years, Lin Jinshu had thought that because of how difficult her life had been, Xia Qingwei would be like those other women whose lives had been so tough and, hence, had dissatisfaction written all over their faces.
Wrinkles filled their faces, and their entire figure looked worn and gruff. They couldnt make anyone feel excited.
However, Xia Qingwei was really fortunate. She was like those women who spent tons of money on maintaining a goodplexion. Even after shed suffered through so much, those difficult times surprisingly didnt leave any marks on her face.
Her calm yet elegant face made her seem as if she had been livingfortably and had never been through anything difficult.
She was dressedfortably and to her own liking, unlike Lin Jinshus own exquisite style, yet she looked like a fresh and artistic woman.
Lin Jinshus face turned solemn. Didnt Wang Juhuai get attracted to this look of Xia Qingwei?
To Lin Jinshu, Xia Qingwei was a ssic innocent lily but was actually a hypocritical bitch!
Xia Qingwei, you still have the cheek to say that to me? Lin Jinshu asked coldly.
From Lin Jinshus expression, it was as if Xia Qingwei had done something so incorrigible.
Wang Juhuai is my husband! Youre with him right now, yet you still dare to behave so arrogantly in front of me? Lin Jinshu said coldly.
You two have been divorced for ten years already. If you hadnt yed tricks and cheated both of us back then, you wouldnt have even stood a chance of getting married to him, Xia Qingwei said.
Lin Jinshus face turned dark. She forced her surprise down.
She didnt expect that Wang Juhuai would have even told Xia Qingwei all of that. It looked like Wang Juhuai genuinely really wanted to get together with Xia Qingwei again and was afraid that she would misunderstand anything.
Haha!
For so many years, Wang Juhuai had never checked on Xia Qingwei. Yet after so long, right now, he still couldnt hold back and got back together with her again.
Chapter 1130
Chapter 1130: Did I Make You Unhappy?
These two people sure had really deep feelings for each other!
How did you know that the two of us are divorced? Did he say so? And you are willing to believe what he says? Lin Jinshuughed coldly.
Xia Qingwei didnt move a single eyebrow. How could she believe anything Lin Jinshu says?
Back then, I was so cheated by you. Right now, should I not believe Juhuai and believe you instead? Xia Qingwei said coldly. Im already married to Juhuai. We have already gotten our marriage certificate. If you two havent gotten divorced, he would bemitting the crime of double marriage. You can go ahead and sue him.
After she finished speaking, Xia Qingwei walked away, her face cold.
Lin Jinshu froze on the spot. She surprisingly couldnt react to it immediately.
After a while, she finally turned around, but Xia Qingwei had already walked into the lift.
Regardless of whether she could catch up, Lin Jinshu still ran after her.
What did Xia Qingwei say?
She was already married to Wang Juhuai?!
That rumor was actually true!
Lin Jinshu felt that she was going to go crazy!
For ten years, there was never a moment where she wasnt thinking of a way to get back together with Wang Juhuai. She had used up all of her ideas.
Even kneeling before him and begging him didnt work!
Wang Juhuai had even sold their original home and moved to another ce.
He didnt even want the memories of living together with her!
He also even hired security guards to guard the perimeters of his mansion, and he refused to let her get anywhere close.
Eventually, she didnt even have any way of meeting Wang Juhuai!
Yet right now, after one big circle, Wang Juhuai was surprisingly with Xia Qingwei again, and they had even gotten married!
Lin Jinshu clutched her chest. She was in so much pain and felt so much hatred.
She entered the next lift and headed down one floor. In her high heels, she walked swiftly and quickly.
Just as she rushed to the entrance, she saw that Xia Qingwei was already standing beside Wang Juhuai.
While looking from afar, she realized that this was surprisingly her rare and hard-to-seek-for opportunity to finally meet Wang Juhuai.
What a joke!
As his ex-wife, she couldnt even meet him!
Wang Juhuai hadnt changed at all. He was still gentlemanly and graceful. After shedding away his youthfulness from when he was younger, he had be more mature, more charming.
Right now, Wang Juhuaipletely couldnt look at anyone, not even her. In his eyes, there was only Xia Qingwei. He smiled warmly at Xia Qingwei, as if he wanted to love Xia Qingwei to her bones.
Lin Jinshu couldnt understand it. Even if Wang Juhuai wanted to get remarried, with his credentials, he could find any young and beautiful woman, but why did he go back to find Xia Qingwei, that old woman?!
Even if she was his first love, how could he still be thinking of her?!
What was so great about Xia Qingwei for Wang Juhuai to still keep thinking of her for the past few decades?!
She still remembered that, back then, after Wang Juhuai found out the truth about her lying to him, he looked like he was in so much pain, as if he just wanted to die there and then.
He became like a wilted and dead tree. He used all sorts of methods, even those methods that he never would have cared to use in the past, just so he could divorce her.
After that, he drowned himself in alcohol every single day. His eyes were always bloodshot all day long. There was never a moment where he was sober. Yet, he wouldnt stop repeating Xia Qingweis name over and over again, crying andughing over and over again like a madman.
This continued for a few months. He almost lost his life in all the alcohol.
After he was hospitalized and barely escaped death, he finally sobered up.
At that moment, Lin Jinshu finally realized the depth of Wang Juhuais feelings for Xia Qingwei.
And when Wang Juhuai saw that Xia Qingweis face was dark and that she looked like she was lost in her thoughts, he instantly became worried. What happened? Are you feeling unwell? Or is it... did I make you unhappy?
Wang Juhuai dug deep and thought really hard. Do you not want me to pick you up? Ill listen to you next time.
No, Xia Qingwei hurriedly said. Dont overthink.
She was naturally feeling unhappy because of Lin Jinshu.
Chapter 1131
Chapter 1131: She Meant That I Was the Third Party
But that could not be med on Wang Juhuai.
It was just that seeing Lin Jinshu again upset her.
Xia Qingwei smiled at Wang Juhuai. Its not because of you.
Then what is it? Trouble in ss? Someone giving you problems in school? Wang Juhuai bombarded her with questions again. Disobedient students?
Xia Qingwei was silent for a moment. Mentioning the name bugged her. Lin Jinshu came.
Wang Juhuai froze. Shes here? How dare shee here! Where is she? When did shee? She came to find you? What did she say to you?
Xia Qingwei grabbed Wang Juhuais hand. Dont panic, Ill tell you. Get in the car first.
Wang Juhuai nodded, forcing himself to be calm.
Lin Jinshu not only affected Xia Qingwei, but she also affected him.
Wang Juhuai felt disgusted knowing that he was once married to Lin Jinshu.
As he crossed over to the drivers side after opening the door for Xia Qingwei, he saw Lin Jinshu standing by the school gate.
Wang Juhuai did not bother disguising the disgust in his eyes.
The strong disgust pierced Lin Jinshus heart.
She took a deep breath. Heh, Wang Juhuai, arent you disgusted with me?
Then Ill purposely appear in front of you.
So what if you married Xia Qingwei?
If I could split you both apart back then, I can split you both apart again!
With such thoughts, Lin Jinshu stepped forward to approach Wang Juhuai.
s, Wang Juhuai looked at her only once then looked away before getting into the car and driving off.
Lin Jinshu clenched her fists in anger, ring at the car that was disappearing from her view.
Trying to shake her off?
Dream on!
In the car, Wang Juhuai became deste because of Lin Jinshus appearance.
And Xia Qingwei got a sudden urge tough.
Just Lin Jinshu alone could negatively affect both of their moods.
Xia Qingwei collected herself and smiled. Its my fault just now for notposing myself.
She reached out and grasped Wang Juhuais right hand. So what if she came? It doesnt matter. Were married now, as one. Moreover, after experiencing her lies, well not be affected no matter what she says or does now. What weve suffered before, well not suffer again.
Of course they had to be more alert and take precautions against her since they had fallen into her trap before.
It would be unseemly to fall into her trap twice.
Wang Juhuai perked up after hearing Xia Qingweis words and held her hand. What did she say to you?
Remembering Wang Juhuais earlier string of questions, Xia Qingwei exined one by one. I dont know when she arrived at B City, but she appeared in front of me when I was ending ss and saying goodbye to the kids.
Xia Qingwei spared a part of her attention to go through Lin Jinshus every word and reaction in her mind once more.
She didnt seem to know were married, Xia Qingwei said. She even told me you both have yet to divorce, meaning that Im the third party.
Wang Juhuai immediately said, Ive really divorced her ten years ago!
I believe you, Xia Qingwei said. How can I not believe you about this?
Wang Juhuai was truly afraid of being framed by Lin Jinshu again.
Xia Qingwei smiled and said, We fell for her tricks in the past and were forced to separate for 20 odd years. How could I forget such a big lesson? I wont believe a word she says, even if were not married.
Chapter 1132
Chapter 1132: Doomed Love
Wang Juhuai heaved a sigh of relief as he held on to Xia Qingweis hand. Im the one whos notposed enough. Youre right, we should only believe in each other no matter what she says. Shes someone with a record for lying. We cannot be affected by her.
Its just that she surely must have heard something for her toe here. She wouldnt be easily shaken off, Xia Qingwei said.
Ill go and find her, see what she wants, Wang Juhuai said darkly.
What else does she want? Xia Qingwei pursed her lips; it was obvious she only wanted to reconcile with Wang Juhuai.
Its been ten years. Any person in his right mind would know its impossible. Wang Juhuai sneered, totally sick of Lin Jinshu.
Xia Qingwei squeezed his hand. Dont go and find her. Her motive is obvious, and since we already know her goal, theres no need to ask her. Thatll only give her the chance to see you and speak to you.
Xia Qingwei said inly, I dont want you to have any interaction with her. I dont want you to meet her, even if its to warn her.
Alright, Wang Juhuai agreed easily and wholeheartedly.
Theres no reason to disagree when Xia Qingwei already mentioned it.
Xia Qingwei felt slightly ufortable and embarrassed to be jealous like a youngster at her age.
She sneaked a nce at Wang Juhuai and realized that he did not feel that way; instead, he looked rather d.
Not that she knew what he was happy about.
Wang Juhuai did not know Xia Qingweis question, but if she asked him, Wang Juhuai would surely tell her that he was happy Xia Qingwei was jealous and didnt allow him to meet Lin Jinshu.
***
Meanwhile, Lin Jinshu went back to the house where the Lin Family was staying.
After she married Wang Juhuai and went overseas with him, her parents remained in B City.
They left her the house when they passed.
Wang Qianyun had no ie now, and Lin Jinshu had no intention of sponsoring her stay in a hotel, so she moved in with Wang Qianyun to the Lin Family home.
Auntie! Seeing Lin Jinshu reach home, Wang Qianyun went up to her right away, treating her with far more enthusiasm than she did Luo Wangyuan, her own mother.
There was no clue as to what Luo Wangyuan would think if she were here and saw this.
Wang Juhuai actually married Xia Qingwei! Lin Jinshu fumed. Why didnt you tell me?
Wang Qianyun was surprised. What? I didnt know that! H-How are they married? This...
Wang Qianyun was confused. But my uncle just returned from overseas! Even if he wanted to have a second rtionship, theres no reason to be so quick! Hes also not someone rash.
Wang Qianyun knew only that Lin Jinshu stole Wang Juhuai from another woman using underhanded methods.
But she did not know that that woman was Xia Qingwei.
Lin Jinshu said impatiently, It happened in your parents generation.
Hearing this, Wang Qianyun asked in surprise, Auntie, was Xia Qingwei the woman...?
Yes! Lin Jinshu said darkly. She was the woman I stole your uncle from back then.
Wang Qianyun didnt feel so good all of a sudden.
It really was a doomed love.
Lu Mans mother was actually Wang Juhuais first love!
That meant that the leak on the Inte, the one saying Han Zhuolis wife was Wang Juhuais daughter, was true!
When she first saw the news at home, she even gave a snort of contempt.
Wang Juhuai clearly never had any children, so how could he have a daughter whod marry Han Zhuoli?
Han Zhuolis wife was Lu Man, and she was not even remotely rted to Wang Juhuai.
But now, Lu Man turned out to be Wang Juhuais stepdaughter!
Chapter 1133
Chapter 1133: A Surprise Prepared
How could Lu Man be so lucky?!
Not only did she have Han Zhuolis support, but now, her mother had also gotten together with Wang Juhuai!
Wang Qianyun told Lin Jinshu through gritted teeth, Heh! Lu Man shamelessly seduced Han Zhuoli, and now her mother is equally wanton as to seduce Uncle!
Lin Jinshus expression got better only after hearing this.
Though they had been divorced for ten years, Lin Jinshu had always regarded Wang Juhuai as her husband and herself as Wang Juhuais wife, as if the divorce never happened.
To her, reconciling with Wang Juhuai was just a matter of time.
Wang Juhuai was still her husband no matter what.
Wang Qianyun seized the chance to exin, Auntie, I didnt know that Uncle has married Xia Qingwei. I wasnt even in B City, how could I know these things? I was only informed of the news about Han Zhuoli marrying Lu Man through my friend, or else I wouldnt even have known.
Only then did Lin Jinshu smile. I know, my anger clouded my thinking just now. Dont you worry, Ill definitely help you get Han Zhuoli back.
Wang Qianyun was ted. Really? What should we do, Auntie?
Lin Jinshu said, The Han Family is epting Lu Man now only because she has Wang Juhuai. Without him, the Han Family cares nothing for her. I am originally Wang Juhuais wife. Its her mother, Xia Qingwei, whos the third party who stole my husband from me. When everyone learns of this, what face and dignity would Xia Qingwei and Lu Man have left? All the scandals will be about them, and how will the Han Family ept inws like them, then?
When I get Wang Juhuai back, Lu Man and her mother will have nothing. What will they fight with you with?
After all that talk, it was still about getting Wang Juhuai back first.
Wang Qianyun frowned. If thats so, then how long more do I have to wait?
Qianyun, frankly, we must really deal with your uncle first for this matter. With a rtion between you and your uncle, well at least have a better chance. Now, look at Han Zhuoli, which of us is close to him and can get close to him? Lin Jinshus words made Wang Qianyun speechless.
Its not that Im selfish, but we really have to start with your uncle first. Lin Jinshu pped Wang Qianyuns shoulder. Right then, her phone rang.
Rest assured, Ill do as I promised you, Lin Jinshu said and picked up the call. CEO Lin.
Youre too kind, Ive just returned from overseas and am nning to meet you tomorrow. Im embarrassed, whod have thought youd call me first? Lin Jinshu said with augh.
Tonight? Im free! Alright, I know. Lin Jinshu hung up the call and said to Wang Qianyun, I wont be home for dinner tonight, Im meeting an old pal whos been dealing business with us.
Okay. Wang Qianyun was uninterested.
Listen to me, dont meet with Han Zhuoli and alert him about our ns. We must strike when least expected. My meeting tonight is not just about seeing an old friend, its also about preparing a surprise for Xia Qingwei.
Wang Qianyun finally perked up after hearing this.
Even if they could not separate Han Zhuoli and Lu Man immediately, causing trouble for Xia Qingwei and Lu Man was also a good thing.
***
Lin Jinshu went out to meet CEO Lin at past six.
CEO Lin had booked a private dining room in Sheng Yue and invited a few business partners with whom he was usually on good terms with.
Lin Jinshu hurried into the room. Sorry for the wait.
Chapter 1134
Chapter 1134: How Shameless!
No, you came on time. Were the ones who arrived early, CEO Lin said with a smile.
Let me do the introductions. This is Lin Jinshu, who has the same surname as me, CEO Lin! Hahaha! CEO Linughed. Thats probably why we hit it off and have such pleasant work dealings.
CEO Lin told us that Madam Lins a sessful career woman whos graceful and charming and was especially genuine in business dealings. He said that it was really enjoyable working with you. Seeing you proved his words true! Such a regret that we couldnt have met you earlier! someone said politely. Madam Lin shouldvee back to visit more often!
I do n to, actually, Lin Jinshu said as she smiled.
Oh? CEO Lin was surprised. You n to relocate your business here?
No choice. Lin Jinshu made a helpless expression. My husband wants toe back and stay for a long while to develop his career. As his wife, I have to support him.
I thought that Madam Lin was only a career woman. Who knew that she supports her husband so wholeheartedly? somebody said with augh. Do tell us what your husband does for work. Were the hosts here and are more well-acquainted. We can help you if you encounter any problems.
Thank you for your kind intentions. Lin Jinshu smiled politely. My husbands in the music industry, so he wont really have any business with us.
Oh? A musician?
Its Wang Juhuai, Lin Jinshu said with a smile.
If Wang Juhuai were here, he would have been so infuriated.
This Lin Jinshu might as well have delusional disorder!
Divorced for ten whole years yet still iming to be his wifethis was not simply being shameless, it was in crazy!
Everyone was stunned!
Wang Juhuai? The world-renowned music producer Wang Juhuai?
You all are too kind, Lin Jinshu said humbly yet not denying it.
Id heard that Mr. Wang and his wife are now living in B City but never got the chance to see them. Never thought that Id be able to meet Mrs. Wang today!
Everyone was excited.
They might have known that Wang Juhuai and his wife were in B City, but that was that. They had no clue as to who the wife was and when they got married. They knew little about Wang Juhuais private affairs.
These people were not qualified enough to attend the Municipal Dinner, after all.
They had no idea what really happened that night.
That Wang Juhuai and his wife were now living in B City was all hearsay.
Hearing Lin Jinshu say thus, they believed that Lin Jinshu was that wife of Wang Juhuai.
Everybody went up to congratte Lin Jinshu.
***
Meanwhile, Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai did not tell Lu Man about Lin Jinshu being in B City.
Lu Man was busy enough with her schoolwork and the stuff in the entertainment industry. So many people in the entertainment industry treated her as an eyesore, and she still had to deal with them.
She could not help her as a mother, so the least she could do was to not make Lu Man distracted while worrying about her and standing up for her.
Meanwhile, Wang Juhuai was embarrassed to tell Lu Man.
It happened because of him, and him telling Lu Man would just serve to remind her of the foolish things he had done.
Wang Juhuai did not have the face to say it.
And hence, without any prior discussion, both Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei like-mindedly neglected to tell Lu Man.
***
A week passed hence, and Xia Qingwei finally went back to teach.
The school mainly offered hobby sses for children to learn in their spare time outside of school, so it was not like proper schools, which required daily attendance.
Chapter 1135
Chapter 1135: Comint
Afraid that Lin Jinshu woulde to find Xia Qingwei again, Wang Juhuai personally sent Xia Qingwei to school.
Go on, the same asst time. Ill be waiting for you at some nearby cafe or something after you end ss, Wang Juhuai said as Xia Qingwei got off the car.
Alright. Xia Qingwei did not refuse this time.
She walked into the building but realized that her colleagues in school were all looking at her strangely.
Among them were colleagues who taught other subjects and were mere acquaintances of hers.
Now, everyone was looking at her with reproach and disdain, be it her friends or acquaintances.
Xia Qingwei lowered her eyes, feeling weird.
It was only a week since theyst saw her. Why did the atmosphere turn so strange?
Walking towards the office, she heard voicesing from inside even before she reached the entrance.
Anyway, Ill never let my child be taught by a teacher with no morals! A womans voice drifted out of the office. What if she taught my child all the wrong things?!
Thats right! We cant let her teach our kids! another womans voice chimed in.
Its not that were being unreasonable, but a teachers influence on a child is really great, another person said.
A teachers voice rose from within, saying, Dear parents, lets take a moment to calm down and listen to me. Ms. Xia is well-loved by the children and has never made a mistake in her teaching.
Its even worse if our kids like her! My child would always praise and talk about Ms. Xia this and Ms. Xia that after she goes home. This means she has too big of an influence on my child! How could I be assured about my child being taught by a teacher with questionable morals who have such influence on my child?
Right! What Linglings mom said is what I think too!
Anyway, you either change our childrens ss or change the teacher!
Though she was not the only teacher with the surname Xia, Xia Qingwei had a feeling that they were talking about her.
Thinking about the weird stares she encountered on her way here, Xia Qingwei took a deep breath and continued forward into the office.
The students parents were still giving their opinions when Ms. Liu saw Xia Qingwei. Her expression changed slightly as she called out, Ms. Xias here.
Xia Qingwei smiled and nodded. I heard from outside that youre saying...
Youre that Ms. Xia who teaches the childrens violin ss! one parent said.
I am. Xia Qingwei nodded.
Ha! The parent sneered. Anyway, well never let her teach our children!
As people with families of their own, they could empathize and hated third parties who destroyed families!
What exactly is going on? Xia Qingwei asked.
It was just a week since shest came to school, yet she felt that the whole school seemed to have changed.
She was totally baffled.
Even their school director was alerted and was here in the office dealing with the parents.
Ms. Xia, Director Sun exined, you didnt have sses before and you didnte, so you dont know that a certain Madam Lin came to our school a few days before andined that you...
Director Sun found it hard to say it out loud. ..ined that you ruined her family and interfered in her marriage. That her husbands with you but they havent divorced yet.
Xia Qingwei was so angry that she felt as if something was blocking her airway. Madam Lin... was she Lin Jinshu?
This... were not too sure either... Director Sun was dazed.
Chapter 1136
Chapter 1136: Proof
It was because what Lin Jinshu said at that time was too shocking that they were too absorbed in their astonishment and forgot to ask for her full name.
Everyone, Xia Qingwei said to her colleagues and the parents, my husband and I have proper marriage certificates. My husband and his ex-wife had divorced ten years ago while we got our marriage certificates just a while back. Theres no such problem about being a third party or whatnot. My husband and I are upright and proper. Were honest wherever we go. We have nothing shameful to hide!
I know who that Madam Lin isshes my husbands ex-wife, Xia Qingwei said. She hasnt given up even though theyd been divorced for ten years already, and when she found out that we were married, she came here to ruin my reputation. I hope you parents dont misunderstand.
How can you prove this? You want us to believe you just by your words? somebody said.
They already had preconceived notions about her.
You all dont believe me but choose to believe Lin Jinshu as if she has proof. She said she hadnt divorced my husband, but I can show you my marriage certificates. Can she? Xia Qingwei said coolly. They have a divorce certificate from this country too.
One of the parents frowned and said, Even if what you said is true, you couldve interefered in their marriage first, causing their divorce before marrying him.
Or else, why would Lin Jinshu still insist that they had yet to divorce?
Precisely because whatever had happened was too big of a blow, so Lin Jinshu refused to ept the truth.
Look what Xia Qingwei had done!
Ha! Xia Qingwei sneered. Did she say who my husband is?
The person was taken by surprise. No.
What did Xia Qingwei mean by her sudden question?
Is he some famous personality? So if hes rich and famous, you can be forgiven for destroying someones marriage like its nothing wrong? one parent questioned, full of contempt.
That was not what Xia Qingwei actually meant. She just wanted to ascertain if Lin Jinshu said Wang Juhuais name.
Even if her words were false, they would still ruin Wang Juhuais reputation.
Hence, realizing that Lin Jinshu did not point out Wang Juhuai after asking her question, Xia Qingwei rxed.
Her fellow teachers in school had no idea who Xia Qingweis husband was either.
Previously, they knew that she was single.
Aftering back from the Spring Festival break, a ring had appeared on her hand.
They then knew that Xia Qingwei recently got married again.
But they had never seen Xia Qingweis husband, and they didnt know that her husband was Wang Juhuai.
Director Sun, we dont ept such teachers! a parent called out.
Director Sun looked helplessly at Xia Qingwei before sighing. Since everyone is opposing so strongly, the school will respect your opinions.
Ms. Xia, you should take a break first. You cane back when the matters been rified, Director Sun said.
One parent muttered, Whats the point of letting here back? Its probably not far from the truth since she said it like this. Its not like people are so free as toe and malign anyone.
Sadly, Director Sun did not know Xia Qingweis husband was Wang Juhuai or she would never have let Xia Qingwei take leave.
Its free advertisement for Wang Juhuais wife to be one of their teachers!
Wouldnt it be impressive for their school if they managed to get Wang Juhuai to do a couple of open lessons?!
Chapter 1137
Chapter 1137: Swear
Its alright, Xia Qingwei said. I quit.
What?
Director Sun hurriedly said, Please dont, the matters not rified yet, you...
Xia Qingwei was a good teacher and was patient too. All the kids liked her.
Xia Qingwei smiled. Thanks for standing up for me, Director Sun. I know and Im sorry that this caused trouble for the school. I quit and henceforth wouldnt be teaching here anymore, so these parents can rest assured.
Ms. Xia... Director Sun tried to persuade once more.
Stop persuading. The principal appeared by the entrance and walked in with a dark expression.
Principal... Director Sun called.
Other teachers voiced out opinions as well.
I ept your resignation, the principal said coldly.
Principal! Ms. Xias... Director Sun wanted to speak up for Xia Qingwei.
But the principal cut her off. Xia Qingweis matter has tarnished our schools reputation. Ill never condone our schools teachers to be hical.
Xia Qingwei pursed her lips and cut off the principal. Principal, I resigned so that the school wont have further troubles. I dont want the school to have a hard time with such unrelenting parents. But its definitely not because Im hical. I have to disagree with your words. My husband has been divorced for more than ten years and the same goes for me. We got together only after each of us had divorced ten years ago. There exists no problem of interfering in anyones marriage when we married. Or is it because we both remarried and so we deserve to be looked down upon?
Just because my husbands ex-wife refused to let him go in these ten years and found out that we married, refused to wish us well, and came to ruin us, do those make me an hical woman?
Xia Qingwei stood up straight. She was a weak woman and not very tall, but the aura she gave off currently was intimidating.
I was afraid of interrupting the schools schedule so I resigned, not because I have no morals. Im honorable and decent, and I wont ept such baseless usations! Xia Qingwei looked steadily at the principal. If the school sends out a notice that even hint at my resignation due to ethical issues, Ill not hesitate to hold the school ountable!
Xia Qingwei then looked towards the parents, who had righteously pointed fingers at her.
But right now, under Xia Qingweis scrutiny, they became embarrassed, and some even shrank into themselves.
I, Xia Qingwei, dare to swear to the Heavens above that Ive never ruined anyones marriage, that my husband and I are legally married, and that theres nothing shameful about us! Ill find justice for myself on this matter!
Finished, Xia Qingwei walked out of the office with a dark expression.
Many kids who came for lessons came over when they saw that Xia Qingwei was noting any time soon.
Though they did not understand what Xia Qingwei said to the adults, they could sense the tense atmosphere.
Ms. Xia, the children called.
Xia Qingwei looked at the children, feeling wistful.
She came to teach not for money.
She nevercked that when she came for the interview.
Lu Man earned plenty and Han Zhuoli was filial too, not to mention how she had Wang Juhuai now.
She could have just stayed home and been a rich, socialite wife.
But she loved the violin and wanted a tform to spread this love so that others would like the violin too.
She wanted to teach what she knew to little children.
Chapter 1138
Chapter 1138: In the Future
Xia Qingwei smiled at them. Im sorry I cant teach you all any longer.
The children were dismayed. Why cant you teach us anymore? Ms. Xia, are you no longer our teacher?
Thats right. Xia Qingwei smiled, reaching out to touch the childs head.
But the childs parent immediately pulled him away, as if Xia Qingwei had a contagious disease. The parent looked at her, nervous and alert, ready to prevent Xia Qingwei from touching her kid.
Her child could not have any interaction with such an hical person whos a third party!
Xia Qingwei dropped her smile and heard the parent say, What dyou ask so much questions for? Doesnt matter if she doesnt teach you anymore, its the same if someone else teaches you!
Its not! the child argued. Ms. Xia is so nice and patient. I can learn a lot of things from Ms. Xia. The other teachers speak too fast and I dont get some things, but I could understand everything Ms. Xia taught.
Ask if you dont understand! Its the same no matter who teaches you! The parent pulled the child farther away.
Other kids were saying, I dont want Ms. Xia to go, I want to learn from her.
However, the other parents reacted simrly, pulling their kids away and telling them to stop such nonsense.
Xia Qingwei sighed and said, Be good students, children. Other teachers can teach equally well. If theres anything you dont know, dont be shy and be sure to ask. Im really sorry, but I wont be teaching you all today. Youre all good children who learn well. Im thankful to have had such wonderful students like you.
Hearing Xia Qingweis gentle voice made the children more upset. Recalling her patience and gentleness in ss, they started bawling.
Dont go, Ms. Xia, I wont let you go!
We want Ms. Xia to teach us!
The parents got angry when they heard this and dragged their kids aside to scold them.
Xia Qingwei sighed, looking at this mess.
She turned and said to Director Sun, Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time, Director Sun. And thank you for standing up for me earlier.
Director Sun exhaled. It wasnt much. But I believe in you because I know you.
Xia Qingwei smiled. I wont let you down.
Then... Xia Qingwei took a deep breath. Ill be going. Ille and see you guys in the future.
Okay. Director Sun felt regretful.
Xia Qingwei had a good personality and was mild-tempered. She could get along with everyone easily too.
And the kids liked her.
So Director Sun felt disappointed that she was leaving.
As Xia Qingwei waited for the lift, she called Wang Juhuai.
Why is it this early? Theres no lesson? Wang Juhuai questioned as he drove to pick her up.
No, Ill tell you when I see you, Xia Qingwei said. The lifts here and the reception inside is bad. Ill hang up first.
Alright.
Hanging up, Xia Qingwei entered the lift.
When she exited the schools building, Wang Juhuais car was already waiting by the gate.
Wang Juhuai asked the instant she boarded the car, Whats wrong?
He was looking at Xia Qingweis dejected face, which was unable to perk up.
Lets go first, Xia Qingwei said.
She was afraid that Wang Juhuai would go to the school if she exined now.
Normally, people would have heard of Wang Juhuais name but would not be able to recognize him instantly.
But this was a music school, and Wang Juhuai worked in the music industry. It could be said that here, he would be easily recognizable.
Chapter 1139
Chapter 1139: Man Man Is a Professional
If he went, everyone would know the male protagonist was Wang Juhuai.
Though what Lin Jinshu said was fake, people would still see Wang Juhuai in a bad light if word got out.
Xia Qingwei was now very concerned about matters in the entertainment industry because of Lu Man.
In the past, her sickly constitution did not allow her the freedom to be bothered about such matters.
But slowly, because of Lu Man, she brought herself to pay heed to the matters and circles that Lu Man was involved in.
She also knew of many popr celebrities who fell to obscurity because of scandals that were untrue.
Even if their innocence was proven in the end, their poprity was gone forever.
She did not want Wang Juhuai to encounter such incidents.
Fortunately, Wang Juhuai heeded Xia Qingweis words and drove away promptly without arguing.
Back home, Xia Qingwei told everything to Wang Juhuai.
Why didnt you tell me just now? I couldve gone straight to the school and rified things! Wang Juhuai said anxiously.
You think I didnt try to exin in the school just now? But no one believed me. Theyd rather believe the ugly lies, Xia Qingwei said helplessly. Even if you went, the most that could have happened was that news of Wang Juhuais adultery would get out.
I can release a statement! Wang Juhuai said.
How? Lin Jinshu didnt point out your identity to the school, which was why the school and the parents thought I was the third party, Xia Qingwei said. If you just pop up and give a statement, people would think that theres some sorcery on you going on.
We should probably tell Man Man about this, Wang Juhuai finally said. I was originally too embarrassed to let Man Man know. If it wasnt for my foolishness for falling into Lin Jinshus trap, you wouldnt have suffered for so many years. Now that Lin Jinshu is back, I-I cant bear to show my face, I dont know how to face Man Man.
I dont want Man Man to be worried for me, Xia Qingwei said.
But Man Mans a professional, shouldnt we listen to her advice on this? Wang Juhuai suggested.
Seeing that they really needed Lu Mans help, Xia Qingwei did not persist and nodded. Okay.
Deciding on the course of action, Xia Qingwei called Lu Man after seeing that it was already afternoon.
Mom? Lu Man was with Zheng Yuan and the others in the canteen, about to order food.
Man Man, youre not having lessons now, are you? Xia Qingwei asked.
Xia Qingwei rarely sought for Lu Man when Lu Mans in school. Xia Qingwei felt that there was no need to call Lu Man for non-urgent matters.
Now that Xia Qingweis calling her, Lu Man instantly asked, No, lessons ended. Whats wrong?
Do you have lessons in the afternoon? When youre done,e home for a while, Xia Qingwei said.
Mom, whats wrong? You can tell me. Youre making me more anxious like this, Lu Man said.
Its hard to say on the phone, Xia Qingwei said. But its nothing urgent, Im just telling you toe over today.
Alright.
Hanging up, Lu Man lost all interest in staying at school.
Forgoing lunch and saying goodbyes to Zheng Yuan and friends, she hurried home after applying leave from the counselor.
Lu Man was still panting hard when she arrived home.
Why did youe back so fast? I told you theres no need to hurry! Xia Qingwei said, surprised.
Lu Man sighed. You were so ambiguous over the phone. How could I rest my mind? So I rushed back.
Chapter 1140
Chapter 1140: Lin Jinshus Motive
Xia Qingwei smiled bitterly. My bad, I was too anxious. Come on in. Have you eaten?
Havent. Seeing that Xia Qingwei was alright, Lu Man asked, If youre fine, Mom, then is it Dad?
Im fine too. Fine. Wang Juhuai quickly came out, showing an apologetic face.
Naturally, Lu Man noticed.
Ill make lunch since we both have yet to eat. Well discuss over lunch, Xia Qingwei said.
You make lunch and Ill tell Man Man so she can stop worrying, Wang Juhuai told Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei nodded.Kay.
Lu Man changed her shoes, went to the living room, and sat before Wang Juhuai told her about Lin Jinshu.
Though he found it hard to speak at first, the words flowed out smoother the more he spoke.
I understand. Lu Man nodded. Sensing Wang Juhuais awkwardness, Lu Man smiled. Its alright, Dad.
Taken aback, Wang Juhuai lifted his eyes to see Lu Man smiling reassuringly at him.
It was as if she knew what Wang Juhuai was worried about.
Warmth filled Wang Juhuais heart upon seeing Lu Man like this.
Even without a child of his own, he was content with Lu Mans thoughtfulness.
Xia Qingwei cooked a few simple dishes. Although it was not a major thing, getting irritated by Lin Jinshu and losing a job she liked caused Xia Qingwei tock the spirit to cook up a feast.
Your dad told you already? Xia Qingwei asked as she ced the meal on the dining table.
Yes. Lu Man nodded. Come on, Dad, lets go eat. Ill handle this matter.
As Lu Man ate, she dialed for Xiao Guo.
When Dai Yiran sent people to hijack her car, shed witnessed Xiao Guos capability.
Xiao Guo and Xiao Chen had obviously received professional training. They were not just in chauffeurs.
When Han Zhuoli sent Xiao Guo to Lu Man, he was also giving a bodyguard to her.
If Xiao Chen had the ability to investigate, Xiao Guo should be able to as well.
Lu Man called Xiao Guo. Could you help me check something?
As expected, Xiao Guo did not even ask how difficult the task would be. He simply said, Anything, just say it.
Help me check Lin Jinshus schedule for these few days. Lu Man added, Lin Jinshus my stepdads ex-wife.
Understood. Give me an hour. Xiao Guo was straightforward.
Putting down her phone, Lu Man exined, Lin Jinshu wouldnt just want to ruin my moms reputation. iming to be Dads wife is a feeble lie that can break down at any moment. Lin Jinshu isnt that dumb.
To have sessfully married Wang Juhuai using her trap showed that she was no fool.
I think its highly likely that she wants to meet Dad, Lu Man analyzed. She probably thinks that as long as she meets Dad and says something, she can achieve her motive and reconcile with him.
She can dream on! Wang Juhuai fumed.
Lu Man smiled. She probably only has confidence in her schemes.
Not long after lunch, Lu Man received Xiao Guos reply.
Thank you, Lu Man said.
No need to be this polite. Young Master Han sent me to you not just to drive you around but also to protect you. And of course, to find me if you require any investigation, Xiao Guo said as he smiled.
Ah, her guess was correct.
Upon hanging up, Lu Man told Wang Juhuai Lin Jinshus schedule. Shes attending a business dinner tonight. Its rumored that shes intending to expand and invest in B City. Shes a Chinese from overseas, and Mayor He ces great importance on attracting businesses and investments, so hell attend tonight as well. Tonights dinner is rather important, so therell be many important people.
Chapter 1141
Chapter 1141: Are You That Cheap?
Lu Man said, Dad, give a call to Lin Jinshu and find out what she wants.
Alright.
Wang Juhuai picked up his phone, then scratched his head. I dont have any way of contacting her. After the divorce, I dont even want to see her face. Ive long since deleted and cklisted her number.
Xia Qingweiughed at that. This was probably the funniest thing to happen today.
Wang Juhuai looked so funny scratching his head, but she was really d with how he cleanly cut off any ties with Lin Jinshu.
Wang Juhuai had to find Wei Zhong to get Lin Jinshus number from him.
As Wang Juhuais butler, Wei Zhong managed to hit the expectation that he would seed at the shortest time possible at whatever task Wang Juhuai had for him.
Wang Juhuai put his phone on speaker mode, and Lin Jinshu picked up the call shortly after.
Juhuai. Over the phone, Lin Jinshu sounded delighted, but the smugness over guessing correctly was also there.
As if she was waiting for this call, as if she knew Wang Juhuai would definitely contact her.
Hearing Lin Jinshus voice made Wang Juhuai nauseated. In the ten years after they divorced, he felt repulsed every time he recalled that hed been married to her for a long time.
Just hearing her voice or even hearing her name was enough to make Wang Juhuai want to puke, not to mention seeing her.
Ever since he tightened the security around him, Lin Jinshu had had no chance of appearing in front of him. This was the first time in so many years that he was talking to Lin Jinshu and hearing her voice.
Barely holding down his revulsion, Wang Juhuai said, You went to Qingweis school and spewed rubbish.
How is that rubbish? Youre my husband even if were divorced. After our marriage back then, Xia Qingwei had upied your thoughts. For so many years, even when she wasnt there, she still affected our marriage. Youre constantly thinking about her, and the more you thought about her, the more you hated me, Lin Jinshu said through gritted teeth.
Wang Juhuai, was it only problems that caused our divorce? No, it was because you never wanted to live with me and managed to catch a mistake I made and seized the chance to divorce. Why did you divorce me? Dont you know the reason in your heart? You insisted on divorcing me because of Xia Qingwei. Dont speak as if Xia Qingweis so innocent and doesnt bear any responsibility!
If it wasnt for you keeping Xia Qingwei in your heart, why would you have divorced me? She did nothing, yes, but that does not erase the fact that shes the third party in our marriage! Lin Jinshu said sharply.
Lu Man was so angry sheughed. Lin Jinshu really had a twisted sense of logic.
That marriage was gained through Lin Jinshus lies, but she dared to me Xia Qingwei?
Indeed, she heard Wang Juhuai say, Did you forget how that marriage came about? You lied to me. Even if Qingwei werent involved, I still wouldnt love you or live with a liar like you!
Is that so? Lin Jinshu sneered. That Xia Qingwei is just that good? She gave birth to another mans child. And you? You dont even have your own, and you treat the daughter she had with someone else as good as your own. Wang Juhuai, none of them are yours. Are you that cheap?
Xia Qingweis face grew white.
Lu Man grabbed Xia Qingweis hand and shook her head, telling her not to be affected by Lin Jinshus words.
And she heard Wang Juhuai say, Im willing to ept everything of hers. Are you angry? What you tried so hard and failed to get, I willingly give to Qingwei.
Chapter 1142
Chapter 1142: Come Find Me Tonight
Lin Jinshu was so mad she could smash her phone. You called me just to spite me? Alright, spite me all you want. The more you antagonize me, the more Ill ruin Xia Qingweis reputation!
What do you actually want? You know that its a feeble lie that can be seen through at once. You cant keep harping on it, Wang Juhuai questioned.
Oh yes, I know. But even if its a lie that people will see through eventually, Xia Qingweid still be ruined during the process, wont she? Just like today. Didnt Xia Qingwei resign from the school because of this? Because of the pressure given by the school and the parents? Even if she were to change schools, I can still destroy her!
Maybe your friends know that my words are false, but the people in that school may not recognize you. Before they learn the truth, I can make Xia Qingwei unable to stay on there. Every time she changes school, Ill go there and talk about it. Lets see how many schools she can apply to, Lin Jinshu sneered.
This was Lin Jinshus aim, then.
Lu Man quickly wrote down a few words on paper and showed it to Wang Juhuai. Ask her what she wants.
And Wang Juhuai asked, What do you want in exchange for stopping this nonsense?
Come find me tonight, Lin Jinshu said.
Xia Qingweis expression changed while Wang Juhuai fumed, No way!
Hahahaha! Lin Jinshus cackled over the phone. Dont misunderstand, Im not asking you to spend the night with me. Were an old couple already, I wouldnt resort to this. Of course, I wouldnt mind if thats what you want.
Wang Juhuai ground his mrs, utterly repulsed by Lin Jinshu.
Ill be attending a dinner tonight. I want you to be my partner, Lin Jinshu said. 7 pm at Sheng Yue.
Lu Man instantly wrote down a word. Agree!
Wang Juhuai truly did not want to go, but Lu Man must have her reasons for making this decision. Okay.
Come alone. Dont bring Xia Qingwei and Lu Man, Lin Jinshu said.
Lu Man raised her brows. Lin Jinshu seemed to know them well and even anticipated their reaction.
And... Lin Jinshu spoke once more, You must appear as my husband. At the dinner, Ill introduce you as my husband. You cant refuse or Ill make trouble for Xia Qingwei again.
Wang Juhuai gritted his teeth. How could there be such a despicable woman!
Just then, Lu Man once again waved the word she just wrote in front of him. Agree!
Wang Juhuai had no idea what Lu Man was nning, but he still trusted her and said, Fine, I agree.
But his total reluctance made it more believable for Lin Jinshu.
If he had agreed readily, Lin Jinshu would have smelled something fishy.
Thene pick me up at my ce at 6. You know where the Lin family home is, right? Lin Jinshu said.
Lu Man quickly wrote a Dont beside the Agree.
Wang Juhuai gave a sigh of relief.
He was afraid Lu Man would make him pick up Lin Jinshu.
Dont test my patience. Ive already agreed to attend the dinner with you, but Ill never pick you up! Well meet at Sheng Yue or dont bother discussing further! Ill think of another way to stop you from ruining Qingweis reputation!
Lin Jinshuughed. Why? Are you scared? Are you afraid that Ill do something to you if youe over to my house? Keeping your chastity for Xia Qingwei after marrying her? Actually, even if you both are married, she wouldnt know a thing if you do anything with me as long as you keep it from her.
Chapter 1143
Chapter 1143: Led by the Nose
Wang Juhuais face was pale with anger as he hung up immediately without another word.
A few secondster, he received a text from Lin Jinshu. I know you want to speak to me. Im giving you a chance now. As long as you do as I say, Ill speak with you at the dinner.
Wang Juhuai did not reply and threw his phone on the table, utterly disgusted by Lin Jinshu.
Man Man, what are you thinking? Xia Qingwei asked.
She knew Lu Man would never let her be unfairly treated.
Dad, where did you marry Lin Jinshu back then? Lu Man asked.
Locally. Wang Juhuais face turned ugly when he spoke of his marriage to Lin Jinshu.
Lu Man smiled and said, And is the divorce certificate still with you?
Should be. Wang Juhuai frowned, a bit uncertain. Its probably kept by Wei Zhong. I had no reason to bring the divorce certificate with me when I came back this year. Wei Zhong was the one who arranged for my things left in America to be sent back. He brought back some of the important stuff. Ill ask him.
Wang Juhuai then called Wei Zhong. Lu Man realized that living here was indeed slightly inconvenient.
The house was not big enough, and without Wei Zhong living here, they had to contact him first should they need anything.
It would be better to move to the vi after the renovation was done.
Meanwhile, Wang Juhuai had finished asking and told Lu Man, Its with Wei Zhong. Hes taking it over.
Wei Zhong arrived after a short while.
Lu Man took a photo of the marriage certificate and handed it to Wang Juhuai. Bring this with you tonight. Doesnt Lin Jinshu want to lie to the world about how youre still a couple? I guess shes not only salty that you married Mom and wants to make you both ufortable, shes also trying to form connections with some of the upper echelons of B City.
The second point was easy toprehend since Wang Juhuai was extremely popr and well-received in the country. He was the star of the Chinese people, after all.
But Xia Qingwei could not understand the first point.
Wang Juhuai frowned, asking, Whats the point of making us ufortable? Even if we are, well only hate her more, and that wouldnt change a thing.
Lu Man shook her head. Im just guessing. Shes mainly trying to make my mom uneasy. Like todayby asking you to attend dinner with her as her partner and iming to be a couple with her to the world, wont my mom be unhappy if she heard of this? Shed definitely have a chip on the shoulder. But will you not tell my mom? No, because knowing you, youll tell my mom the truth and let her know beforehand.
But lets assume you didnt tell my mom. Lin Jinshu would find ways to let my mom know after that. And hearing the exaggerated version of events from others mouths would make her feel worse than hearing it from yourself, Lu Man said.
She made things strained once and you exined clearly, but what if she constantly did it after making things tense between you two? Will you two really not fight? As long as you both argued, therell be a thorn left in your heart. Will both of you guarantee that youll never be sick of each other after constant arguments?
Lu Mans words were like thunder, striking a chord in Wang Juhuais heart.
Thats right. They could tolerate a couple of fights.
But what if their marriage became fraught with arguments?
They would be sick of each other sooner orter!
I cant guarantee that I can guess all of Lin Jinshus motives, but this is surely one of them, Lu Man said. So, the two of you cant let her lead you by the nose.
Chapter 1144
Chapter 1144: What an Actor
And youre still letting your dad go to the dinner tonight? Xia Qingweis light tone showed that she was able to crack a joke now.
Lu Man smiled. Both of you know I have a n, so are you still uneasy?
Both of them were stunned.
They never felt that way at all.
Dad, bring that divorce cert with you tonight. Since Lin Jinshu wants you to go, she means to introduce you to everyone and let them think youre her husband. Tonights dinner is a rather important affair and many of B Citys important persons will turn up. Lin Jinshu will seize the chance, or rather, she was waiting for this chance.
How do you know? Xia Qingwei asked.
Lu Man exined patiently, When I asked Xiao Guo to check her schedule for these next few days, I learned that the dinner tonight is important to her. In order to expand her business in B City, she has to have good connections with the upper echelons. But she doesnt have that many personal connections to date.
By right, she shouldnt be in such a hurry since she just came to B City. Not to mention, there were those underhanded tactics she used when she was far younger to bluff and gain her marriage. This means that shes no fool, and smart people are always cautious. But she immediately dealt with my mom just afternding in B City, meaning she had to quicken her pace for something else important. Coupled with tonights dinner, I could guess that shes striking out tonightto force Dad to contact before tonight and agree to her terms.
Her speaking of Moms resignation today over the phone says that shes been keeping tabs. Even if I wasnt sure at first, Impletely convinced now. Since she sees tonight as important, shed have her concerns about it. Thats a good thing.
Lu Man smiled. Shes depending on Dads love for Mom, so shes using Mom to threaten you. You both are involved parties, unable to see as clearly as I do. You guys have reservations, as does she.
Lu Man sneered, Doesnt she want to use Dad to climb the socialdder in B City? Then well just peel off her facade tonight and prevent her from climbing it ever!
Dad, when Lin Jinshu tells everyone that youre a couple at the dinner, dont be shy. Just throw those divorce certs in her face in front of everyone! Lu Man said coldly.
What if she makes trouble for Qingwei? Wang Juhuai asked.
Is it possible for you to give me your Weibo ount? Lu Man inquired.
Nothing wrong with it. Wang Juhuai took a pen and paper straight away and wrote down his ount particrs and password.
Before this, it was really not appropriate for you to dere your rtionship with Mom because Lin Jinshu had yet to lie outright to the public. It would seem out of the blue and ridiculous if you suddenly say on the Net that youve divorced Lin Jinshu and married my mom, and people would think that you... Lu Man smiled, slightly embarrassed while saying, Have a screw loose or something. What an actor.
Wang Juhuai choked. Xia Qingwei stopped him previously because of this as well.
But there wont be a problem tonight when things are stirred up and you make a statement on Weibo publicly. Lu Man looked at the time and said, After showing the divorce certs, text me immediately. Ill use your ount to rify matters and let Lin Jinshu have no time to react.
If they waited for Wang Juhuai to find time to post on Weibo himself, Lin Jinshu would also might have thought of a counter-solution already.
Chapter 1145
Chapter 1145: Contacting Relevant Parties
Wang Juhuai gave a sigh of relief beforeughing bitterly. I havent done anything to protect you as a Dad. Its you instead who have to protect me first.
Were a family. Arent we supposed to look out for each other? Lu Man smiled warmly. Moreover, you both are the involved parties and cant see the whole picture clearly. Because you care for each other, youre afraid that the other party will get hurt, and this is holding you back while Lin Jinshus making use of this point. Im more clear-headed than you are when ites to this.
Done speaking, Lu Man called Tang Zi.
Man Man! Tang Zi was excited to have received Lu Mans call.
During the Chinese New Year, Lu Man had gone to his parents home to pay her respects and new year wishes.
Hed managed to get employed by Nan Yin and be an official reporter only because of Lu Man.
A paparazzi might earn much, but its hard-earned money and, sometimes, even his life was on the line.
When hes always exposing scandals about famous personalities, whos to know when he would be targeted?
His parents constantly worried about him, not only because being a paparazzi sounded like an unrespectable job but also because it was dangerous.
Thanks to Lu Man, Tang Zi became an official reporter who wrote about the society and important newsproper news, that isand Tang Zis parents were delighted, no longer hung up about his job.
It was notpletely disadvantageous for Tang Zi to have been a paparazzi before.
He worked harder and could endure more than everyone else.
After the New Year festivities, he got promoted, and now, Tang Zis parents held their heads high when theyre outside.
They were also no longer abashed when speaking to rtives during the New Year.
Heard you got promoted. Congrats! Lu Man said as she smiled.
Heh! No need for such politeness between us! Tang Zi waved his hand while holding his phone with the other.
I need your help, Lu Man said.
Go on.
Will Nan Yin send a reporter to the dinner tonight at Sheng Yue? The one Mayor He is attending? Lu Man asked.
Yes, but since this is just a regr dinner, theres usually nothing worth reporting. We only send the reporter there just in case. But usually, we send the greenhorns, the inexperienced reporters. An intern reporter is going over tonight, Tang Zi exined.
Theres going to be breaking news tonight, Lu Man said. You better send someone more experienced there because a novice wouldnt be able to react on time.
What news?! Tang Zi was energized the moment he heard that.
Every time Lu Man leaked information to him and said that theres to be big news, it was indeed never small.
Something to do with my dad, Lu Man said. Well be exposing his private affairs, including his marriage.
Wait, isnt your dad that Lu Qiyuan? Whats worth reporting about him? Tang Zi had yet to get around to it.
Lu Manughed exasperatedly. Are you still dazed from the joy of promotion? Lu Qiyuans still recovering from his brain hemorrhage in the hospital! Furthermore, would I care much about his matters? Its my stepdad!
Oh, oh. Tang Zi naturally knew about Wang Juhuai being Lu Mans stepfather. He even heard Lu Manment on how Xia Qingwei had such fortune. Wait! Something to do with Uncle?
His ex-wife is making trouble, so tonight will be entertaining. Im telling it only to you. Make sure this doesnt get leaked out and give Lin Jinshu the time to react. Tonights matter is extremely important. Its about my parents, Lu Man said seriously.
Tang Zi got serious too and, remembering that he did not reveal Wang Juhuais name just now, heaved a sigh of relief.
Chapter 1146
Chapter 1146: Everything Goes ording to Her Wishes
Hand this matter to me, Ill go personally! Tang Zi looked at his surroundings before leaving his office and finding a secluded spot.
Thats not necessary, I just wanted to warn you, Lu Man said.
Ill go for my own peace of mind. Moreover, you said that its big news, and that means its really big news. I stand to gain too if I went myself. If I sent someone else, I cant tell them anything clearly. What if they dont treat the matter as seriously?
Lu Man thought about it and agreed. Alright, Ill have to trouble you, then.
Ive said it so many times, no need to be so courteous with me.
It was not the first time Xia Qingwei had seen how Lu Man handled matters, but it was Wang Juhuais first time seeing how Lu Man handled a public rtions crisis.
He never thought that she would have handled things so swiftly and cleanly, contacting all the relevant people in such a short time.
While Wang Juhuai was still shocked, Lu Man had already contacted Eight Skin Entertainment and asked him to help repost her Weibo.
After that, help me publish an article. Ill send it to you after I write it out, Lu Man said.
Wang Juhuai was speechless. No wonder so many people lost to Lu Man before.
Given Lu Mans brain and reflexes, it was within reason for them to have lost.
Only crazy people doubted Lu Mans abilities, for they had yet to feel the fear of having Lu Man as their enemy.
Immediately, Wang Juhuai rxed, no longer stressed about tonights events.
They endured like this until it was almost 6 pm. Taking into ount the time spent in a jam on the road, Wang Juhuai set off an hour earlier.
Lu Man and Xia Qingwei sent Wang Juhuai to his car. Because Wang Juhuai was an artiste, Lu Man thought that he might be a bit shy.
Lu Man repeatedly reminded him, Dad, dont be shyter! You must totally thrash Lin Jinshus face!
Trust me, Ill do it well! Wang Juhuai promised.
Lu Man had settled everything; he couldnt drop the ball.
Xiao Guo took over as Wang Juhuais chauffeur temporarily and delivered him to Sheng Yue safely.
Ill wait here for you, Mr. Wang, Xiao Guo said. Madam said you might leave halfway.
Wang Juhuai was impressed by Lu Mans thoughtfulness. Its as if theres nothing she could miss. How could this youngdy be so smart!
He nodded. Thank you.
Its nothing, Xiao Guo said with a smile. Theres no need to be anxious.
Xiao Guo drove the car to the hotels carpark.
And Wang Juhuai went to the banquet hall by himself.
Meanwhile, in the banquet hall, Lin Jinshu was conversing with her new acquaintances based on her self-proimed status as Mrs. Wang.
Its actually Mrs. Wang! Would Mr. Wang be here tonight?
He promised me he woulde, but hes busy handling some problems regarding work in B City. Hes nning for a long-term stay in B City, so hes to decide on office locations and such. This is a rather hectic period and hes still outside handling matters, so hell bete tonight, Lin Jinshu said naturally.
She said it so seriously, and that she could answer everything about Wang Juhuai made people believe that she was really Mrs. Wang.
Mayor He is here. Someone smiled. Come, Mrs. Wang, let me introduce you.
Thank you so much, Lin Jinshu said hurriedly.
Everything was going ording to her wishes; it was perfect since she wanted to meet Mayor He too.
Not far away, Lu Qi was standing with He Zhengbai.
Didnt Wang Juhuai say he married Xia Qingwei? Howe another wife popped up? He Zhengbai said softly.
Chapter 1147
Chapter 1147: An Awkward but Polite Smile
Lu Qi pursed her lips. Who knows if he really married Xia Qingwei? Maybe he said it and now his wife came to find him, meaning Xia Qingwei now has nothing to do with him at all.
Though Lu Qi did not go for the Municipal Dinnerst time, she heard what had happened that night from Xia Qingyang.
Thus, Lu Qi had been intensely jealous during that period of time.
With Wang Juhuai as her stepfather, Lu Man was now no longer worse off than her. Rather, Lu Man beat her by a mile!
Now that another Mrs. Wang appeared, she naturally desperately wished that this Mrs. Wang was real and Xia Qingwei had been fooled.
He Zhengbai frowned. Wang Juhuai doesnt seem like a careless man.
Lu Qi would never admit Wang Juhuai was with Xia Qingwei.
The Net had previously exposed that Han Zhuolis wife was Wang Juhuais daughter.
But it was well-known that Wang Juhuai had no children. The most he could have was just a stepdaughter, which would be Lu Man.
If that was the case, wouldnt that mean Lu Man was Han Zhuolis wife?
How could it be?!
Though Lu Mans fiance also had thest name Han, rumors were circting in ss that Lu Man had long since broken up with that fiance.
Moreover, the ring on his wifes hand shown in the picture Han Zhuoli posted was obviously different from the one Lu Man wore.
This was the best evidence!
Thats what she thought. How could Lu Man actually be Han Zhuolis wife?
See, now Wang Juhuais real wife hade.
Nothing to do with Xia Qingwei and Lu Man at all.
Lu Qi hung onto He Zhengbais arm. But listen to Lin Jinshu. Shes so methodical, and she knows everything about Wang Juhuai. Doesnt seem like shes lying. From what I see, Xia Qingweis definitely fooled by Wang Juhuai.
He Zhengbai knew about Lu Man and Han Zhuoli since Han Zhuoli had given him a lesson personally.
For some reason unknown to himmaybe he was really afraid of Han ZhuoliHe Zhengbai told no one about Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, and that included Lu Qi.
But based on what he saw, since Lu Man had Han Zhuoli, Han Zhuoli would never let his mother-inw be unfairly treated and let anyone bully Lu Man and Xia Qingwei.
He Zhengbai said nothing, but his sight never left Lin Jinshu.
Lin Jinshus newly acquired friend brought her to Mayor He.
Mayor He, let me introduce you two. This is Lin Jinshu, Madam Lin, an American-Chinese entrepreneur, someone introduced.
CEO Lin and the others were at the side.
Lin Jinshu was rmended by him. If Lin Jinshu was valued here, he would share the glory as well.
That meant the person he brought was worth everyones high regard.
Mayor He was stunned while Mrs. He looked at Lin Jinshu in surprise, though mindfully not saying anything.
Mayor He gave an awkward but polite smile. This... Mrs. Wang... is Mr. Wang Juhuais wife?
Are you surprised too, Mayor He? That person had yet to notice Mayor Hes weird reaction, thinking that Mayor He was probably too surprised.
Mrs. Wang followed Mr. Wang back to this country. Because Mr. Wang has long-term ns to develop his career here, Mrs. Wang thought to slowly bring her business here as well, that person said.
Mayor He secretly squeezed Mrs. Hes hand and she immediately knew his meaning. She smiled and asked, If this is Mrs. Wang, then the woman Mr. Wang brought to the Municipal Dinner back then was...?
That person was stunned. What did she mean?
Chapter 1148
Chapter 1148: Composure Lost
Could it be that there were two Mrs. Wangs?
CEO Lin nced quizzically at Lin Jinshu.
Mrs. He smiled and said, You didnt attend the Municipal Dinner since you werent at B City previously, so you wouldnt know. Mr. Wang hade back to celebrate the Spring Festival, so we invited him to the Municipal Dinner. Mr. Wang actually wanted to go back to America so he had no time to attend. But after reuniting with his current wife, he decided not to go back, so he brought his wife to attend the dinner with him.
If one asked Mrs. He, she was more inclined to believe Xia Qingwei.
That was because Xia Qingwei was personally brought over by Wang Juhuai, who admitted publicly that shes his wife.
Wang Juhuai had also mentioned that he had divorced his previous wife more than ten years ago.
As a public figure with a huge influence, his words wont be false if he dared to say it publicly.
Or else it would mean he was treating his reputation and career as a joke.
To bring his mistress to a public event and introduce her as his wife?
Ha, no one would be foolish enough to do this.
And Wang Juhuai definitely did not seem like an idiot.
Certainly, there were artistes who were entric and different from ordinary folks.
If Wang Juhuai were really like that, he wouldnt have taken to Hollywood like a duck to water, much less shone on the global stage.
Those entric and self-centered artistes who did not handle rtionships well get ousted early on from the industry.
Wang Juhuai had no reason to lie about such things and let people defame him.
Mr. Wang introduced his wife seriously to us previously, and he even mentioned the journey of how they progressed from knowing each other to loving and marrying one another. Its just, that person was not Madam Lin. Mrs. He looked puzzled. Madam Lin, you...
Lin Jinshu was taken aback. Wang Juhuai had actually publicly brought out Xia Qingwei as his wife?
But since Wang Juhuai had agreed to cooperate with her, she wasnt worried.
Lin Jinshu made herself look extremely shocked with her lips trembling in disbelief. Are you mistaken? I... I never...
Her facade of one flustered and speechless woman made people pity her.
Im not mistaken. Mr. Wang brought her himself. Many of us saw it that day, Mrs. He said.
No, no. Lin Jinshu shook her head in denial. Were not divorced, not divorced, how could he marry someone else?
Lin Jinshus eyes slowly became red-rimmed. He... he wouldnt...
Lin Jinshus fragile appearance made people want to protect her.
Many guests who had not attended the Municipal Dinner were already convinced by Lin Jinshu.
They felt that it was Wang Juhuai who lied to her, whomitted adultery when they hadnt divorced yet.
While Lin Jinshu had been kept in the dark, not knowing a thing.
Now that it was said out loud in public, it was an embarrassing and hard blow.
Then, they saw Lin Jinshu recover quickly and smile awkwardly. Im sorry, I lost myposure.
My husband, he... he promised me helle tonight, Lin Jinshu said. I think... the misunderstanding can be resolved when hees. I know you doubt my words, but we have never divorced. Because I had matters to attend to in America, I came to B City after my husband did. I... I never thought that... Over here, he actually... How could this be? Haha, what does he treat me as if hes like this?
Lin Jinshus struggle to stay strong despite her awkwardness and hurt indeed swayed many unknowing guests to her side.
Chapter 1149
Chapter 1149: A p in the Face
They thought that she had quite a hard life, a strong career woman who had to juggle both business and family. Someone graceful and elegant when shes working, beautiful and charismatic as a wife. She was a wife who would make you proud when you brought her out. Shes perfect as a wife, yet she still had to suffer her husbands unfaithfulness.
Before this, everyone was still crowding around her and calling her Mrs. Wang. But now, she was the most humiliated person there.
Many guests had begun feeling sympathetic towards Lin Jinshu.
Treat you as what? a male voice interjected.
Stunned, everyone turned and saw Wang Juhuai walking over.
His face was cool with undisguised ridicule.
Lin Jinshu suddenly had a rather bad premonition. She squinted warningly at Wang Juhuai.
She was reminding him that theres still Xia Qingwei to consider!
Did he want Xia Qingwei to suffer as well?
Juhuai! Lin Jinshu called out and walked to him quickly. With her back to everyone else, she looked warningly at Wang Juhuai and said in a low voice, You better consider things carefully before speaking.
Once done, she raised her voice slightly. They... They said you brought another woman and imed she was your wife? Dont scare me, Juhuai, were clearly...
Clearly what? Wang Juhuai scoffed.
He shook off Lin Jinshus hand angrily. Say it! What is it? I didnt even know youre using my name to lie and mislead the public. Lin Jinshu, just how shameless are you?!
Youre just my ex-wifeweve been divorced for more than ten years! How could you have the face to tell everyone that youre my wife? My wife is Xia Qingwei and shes at home right now! Wang Juhuai said loudly. How many people have you deceived using my name?
What are you saying?! Lin Jinshus expression finally changed.
What was faked prior was real now.
And CEO Lin, who brought Lin Jinshu here, felt horrible.
Lin Jinshu lied to him!
He was so embarrassed!
Wang Juhuai took out the divorce certificates and did as Lu Man instructedhe threw them at Lin Jinshus face.
The divorce certs smacked against Lin Jinshus face before dropping to the ground.
Weve been divorced for ten years. The date is stated clearly on the divorce certificates, Wang Juhuai said loudly. And you dare im to be my wife? Then you went to my wifes school and maligned her as being a mistress. How can people like you even exist?!
Lin Jinshu never expected Wang Juhuai to act this way.
Think carefully before speaking further, Lin Jinshu threatened him in desperation.
Everyone understood immediately when the words left her mouth.
Mrs. He smiled and said to Mayor He, Didnt I say that Mr. Wang is a responsible man and wont lie to us?
Mayor He smiled and nodded.
Wang Juhuai was totally unfazed by Lin Jinshus threat. Why did Ie tonight? Because you went to Qingweis school and spouted nonsense and wronged her. You even threatened me that if I dont cooperate with you and let everyone assume youre Mrs. Wang, youll continue making trouble for Qingwei.
Wang Juhuai was revolted. How could there be such a disgusting woman like you?
So it was like this.
Didnt seem like it at first.
I originally thought that shes a strong career woman who juggles business and family. Turns out shes such a horrible person.
What does she gain by ndering others? Was it because shes unsatisfied?
Maybe it was also to make use of Mr. Wang Juhuai. Wasnt everyone so courteous to her when she imed to be Mrs. Wang?
Chapter 1150
Chapter 1150: Rubbing Salt in the Wound
Phew, thank goodness Ive never met this type of woman. Its too scary!
Lin Jinshu looked around her, heaving with anger.
Those who were smiling andughing with her, people who were so courteous to her before, were now pointing fingers and criticizing her!
They were rubbing salt in the wound!
Lin Jinshu red at Wang Juhuai. Was he not afraid that she would make trouble for Xia Qingwei?
No need to re at me, Wang Juhuai said. I wont be threatened by you! Lin Jinshu, you were the one who tricked me into marriage back then. I have had nothing to do with you after our divorce. Stay away from my wife!
Wang Juhuai scoffed. Ive seen shameless people, but never one as shameless as you.
After speaking, Wang Juhuai went over to Mayor He to apologize. Sorry for messing up this dinner tonight.
Its okay. Mayor He pped Wang Juhuai on the shoulder. Its good that youve rified things. It was quite a rude shock when that Madam Lin came and imed to be your wife.
Our belief in you never wavered. Mrs. He smiled.
And Im so thankful for that, Wang Juhuai replied instantly.
Since youvee, why not stay and have fun? Mayor He suggested.
Thanks, but no thanks. I came uninvited because Lin Jinshu threatened me toe, saying shell continue ruining Qingweis reputation if I didnt. Qingweis still waiting for me at home. I have to get back and tell her how it went and ease her worries, Wang Juhuai exined.
Mrs. He was more understanding than Mayor He when it came to these matters, so she gave him a subtle squeeze with her hand that was on his arm.
Mayor He smiled. Alright, I shall not force you to stay. Do drop by next time when youre free.
Okay! Wang Juhuai said.
While Wang Juhuai was speaking to Mayor He, a bunch of reporters had already surrounded Lin Jinshu.
Tang Zi was screaming Oh my goodness! internally; this was much bigger than what Lu Man told him over the phone.
Fortunately, he came prepared and was much faster in his reaction time than the other reporters. He managed to snag a close-shot of Lin Jinshus changing expression, the grimace too horrible to see.
Moreover, because of Lu Mans advance notice, not only did he get a close-shot, he even got the cameraman on standby and recorded a video.
He himself took out his phone and snapped a shot as well.
Madam Lin, since youve been divorced for ten years, why do you still im to be Mr. Wangs wife?
Are you trying to integrate yourself into B Citys social circles with this status?
How many people have you duped by iming to be Mrs. Wang?
Mayor He assessed the situation. Luckily, not many reporters were allowed into the dinner tonight or the scene would have been a huge, uncontroble mess.
Mr. Wang, Ill let the security escort you out, Mayor He said with consideration.
Wang Juhuai thanked him and left under the protection of the security personnel.
Wang Juhuai quickly texted Lu Man on the way.
Lu Man had already drafted the pictures and article. She would use Wang Juhuais Weibo ount to post it the moment she received news from him.
Wang Juhuai posted: Tonight at the dinner, Ive met with something extremely ridiculous and shameful. My ex-wife whom I divorced more than ten years ago came to B City and imed to be my wife, using my name to deceive people. I hereby dere, on my honor, that Ive been divorced from Lin Jinshu for a whole decade, and it was not an amicable split. Ive never met Lin Jinshu once in these ten years, and I have absolutely nothing to with Lin Jinshu at all.
An image showing their divorce certificates followed the text.
The date of the divorce was exactly ten years ago.
Chapter 1151
Chapter 1151: The Shameless Is Invincible
Theizens were presently still sunned at Wang Juhuais sudden Weibo post.
Although it happened tonight at the dinner, theizens had had no idea.
They had not caught wind of it.
The Net suddenly became flurried with activity. What did Wang Juhuai mean by this?
What dinner? Any kind souls who know about this, care to spill?
I smell gossip.
Search no further, Nan Yin just published an article!
It turned out to be y Tang Zi, who quickly snapped a few close-ups of Lin Jinshus twisted grimace and immediately wrote an article before posting it to Weibo. He dared not dilly-dally.
If he were slower, someone else would have seized the chance to publish the headlines.
Nan Yin headlines: CEO of LYNN Company, Lin Jinshu, gets pped by Wang Juhuai publicly for falsely iming to be his wife at the investment dinner held by Sheng Yue tonight.
It was followed by a video and three close-up shots of Lin Jinshus twisted face.
Because of Lu Mans advance notice, Tang Zi was able to publish this news instantly.
While the other reporters were crowded around Lin Jinshu before the dinner ended, Tang Zi had already exited the crowd and seized the opportunity to churn out this news.
My God, what a shameless woman!
Whos that Qingwei that Wang Juhuai mentioned?
Dont know, thats not important. The main focus is on Lin Jinshu, okay?
No wonder Wang Juhuai is so infuriated. Divorced for ten whole years and yet the ex-wife still refused to give up and kept hanging on to him, even brazenly iming to be his wife while ndering his current wife. Anyone else would be angry too.
Lin Jinshu didnt refute it when Wang Juhuai said she threatened him. Must be true, then.
Goodness, how shameless! The shameless is invinciblethat describes Lin Jinshu perfectly!
I think the reason they divorced is because Lin Jinshus too shameless.
Haha, see if Lin Jinshu can continue going around maligning others!
Wang Juhuai saw the news when he was on the way home.
Right away, Eight Skin Entertainment released another satire Weibo post apanied with pictures and captions.
And Lin Jinshu had yet to see all of these.
She was still trapped at the dinner, surrounded by reporters.
Go away! Lin Jinshu fumed. I have nothing to exin!
This is my private affair! Lin Jinshu said as she pushed at the reporters, desperate to dash out.
But she appeared pathetic being blocked by reporters.
Her earlier elegance was gone, reced with an ugly rage.
Her carefully styled hair now utterly messed up, not one inch of gracefulness was left on her; she just looked like a crazy woman.
Right then, Lin Jinshu saw the one who brought her here and hurriedly called out, CEO Lin! CEO Lin, help me!
CEO Lin was furious. Why would he be willing to help her?
Ha!
He treated her as a friend, introducing her to people of importance in B City. Yet she lied to him and made him into a joke!
***
When Wang Juhuai reached Yi Garden, Han Zhuoli was there too.
Wang Juhuai smiled. Han Zhuoli was really his wifes shadow; wherever Lu Man was, he would be there as well.
Everythings settled, Wang Juhuai told Xia Qingwei. No need to worry.
I saw the Weibo posts already. Xia Qingwei took the coat he took off.
When she saw the video, she felt for Wang Juhuai. An artist whos usually courteous and elegant, he actually had to shout at Lin Jinshu publicly.
No wonder Lu Man kept reminding him to not feel embarrassed.
All thanks to Man Man. Wang Juhuai heaved a sigh of relief. Your reaction was so fast. From the moment I ripped apart Lin Jinshus lies to the headlines published online, and then to have marketing ounts publish satire images, everything was done within half an hour. Now Lin Jinshu cant react and save her public image even if she wishes to.
Chapter 1152 - Good News
Chapter 1152: Good News
Thats true. Our Man Man is professional, the crme de crme. Lin Jinshus not even herpetitor in this area, Xia Qingwei said proudly, especially pleased.
Right, right, right. Wang Juhuai nodded hurriedly.
Like this, at least no one will believe her if she says anything bad about you both in the future, Lu Man said.
Wang Juhuai then looked at theizensments again.
Wang Juhuai never had any scandals and never bothered with making himself the talk of the town. This means that the matter is Lin Jinshus responsibility, and Wang Juhuais really angry.
This weirddy should just f*ck off, stop tarnishing Wang Juhuais reputation.
Meanwhile, at the dinner, Lin Jinshu finally escaped the reporters and had no face to stay on.
All the guests at the dinner looked at her with undisguised disgust.
Lu Qi never expected things to go this way.
She was stunned when she saw Wang Juhuai throw the divorce certificates.
Though Wang Juhuai did not mention the full name and others might not know who he meant, Lu Qi knew clearly who exactly the Qingwei he mentioned was.
Even if she was reluctant to admit it, she knew in her heart Wang Juhuais Qingwei meant Xia Qingwei.
Wang Juhuai actually really married Xia Qingwei and even ripped apart Lin Jinshus lies for her!
That meant Lu Mans really Wang Juhuais stepdaughter!
Lu Qi could not help but recall the exposure about Han Zhuolis wife previously.
No, thats impossible!
The wedding ring was clearly different!
Someone was spouting nonsense for sure.
So what if Wang Juhuais Lu Mans stepfather?
Though Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei both were on their second marriages, would Wang Juhuai really not be bothered about Lu Man?
Since Lu Man was Lu Qiyuans daughter, would Wang Juhuais heart really feelfortable?
Lu Qiforted herself with these thoughts.
Meanwhile, at Yi Garden.
You didnt eat anything at the dinner, right? Xia Qingwei asked Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai went out before 6 pm, and having dinner at 4 or 5 oclock seemed too early.
Hence, he never had dinner.
And now that he was back, its already past 8 pm.
Didnt ur to me. Wang Juhuai rubbed his stomach. Strange, Im not that hungry either, Im probably full from the anger Lin Jinshu caused me.
Weve already eaten. Since it was quitete.
She wanted to wait for Wang Juhuai, and she would not mind if Lu Man waited with her.
But to let Han Zhuoli remain hungry made Xia Qingwei slightly stressed.
As such, the three of them had had dinner.
Ill make some for you, Xia Qingwei said.
No need for it to be tooplicated, just a simple bowl of noodles and vegetables will do, Wang Juhuai said.
Alright.
Xia Qingwei went to the kitchen, and Lu Man received a call from Sun Yiwu.
Uncle Sun? Lu Man said after picking up.
I saw the news on the Net. Are you all alright? Sun Yiwu asked first.
Were fine, I controlled all of those, Lu Man exined.
Thats good. Sun Yiwuughed. Theres some good news I want to tell you.
Oh? What is it?
You know that the Fei Yue International Film Festival for this year is going to be held soon, right? Sun Yiwu said.
Yes. A thought struck Lu Man. Im invited too?
The Fei Yue International Film Festival was considered to be the most influential among all the other film festivals held within the country.
Chapter 1153 - Nomination
Chapter 1153: Nomination
Over time, its influence grew and was almost catching up with the Venice and Cannes film festivals.
Every year, outstanding films from countries all over the world would participate in the selection. Of course, the movie stars from the various countries were not to be missed out on either. This included the A-listers in the international film scene, who would bring their works along with them. Some would be invited as guests by the organizers.
Participating in this film festival would surely stabilize ones position in this industry.
Aside from two movies and one variety show, Lu Man did not have any other works. She really needed a chance like this.
Haha, of course you have a share, Sun Yiwu said with a smile. I sent in your name for Best Supporting Actress. Ji Cheng sent in your name for Best Actress.
Older Brother Ji also sent in my name? Lu Man was shocked. She had actually been nominated for both Best Supporting Actress and Best Actress at the same time.
Isnt this a must? Sun Yiwu said as heughed. But youre also lucky. You managed to act in both of our films at the same time. Both films were also shot around the same time and are within the time frame when the film festival was epting nominations. Furthermore, this is the first time Ji Cheng has produced a film. This is his first film, so it is very important to him.
Thank you, Lu Man said. I will give Older Brother Ji a call in a moment.
Although it was just a sending in of her name and she might not even get nominated, it was good that she still had a chance like this.
Thepetition was fierce in an international film festival like this. There were too many outstanding films and actors.
Lu Man knew that she was basically there to be a side character. Actually, as long as she could be nominated, it would be considered an improvement and a confirmation of her abilities.
Okay, Sun Yiwu said. Basically, ording to the usual rulesst time, the panelmittee usually does not reject the names sent in by big-name directors and will send them straight to the nomination round. Your name was sent in by me and Ji Cheng at the same time. Even if you cant get nominated for both Best Supporting Actress and Best Actress, you will at least be nominated for one of these categories.
Lu Man was still ayman to all these things. No one would be a match for her in public rtions, but when it came to certain rules in the entertainment industry, she was still in the exploration stage.
She knew of all these only after Sun Yiwu told her.
After ending the call, Lu Man immediately called Ji Cheng.
She could hear the sounds made by his baby daughter, Ji Simian, ying over the phone. She could also hear the sounds of a cartoon show being yed in the background.
Lu Man could not help but smile when she heard that and said, Older Brother Ji, are you at home?
Aye, Im ying with my baby daughter, Ji Cheng said as he smiled.
Uncle Sun called me just now and told me that both of you sent in my name to the Fei Yue International Film Festival, Lu Man said. Thank you so much.
Why are being so polite? Seeing that Ji Simian had stretched out her hand, Ji Cheng passed the remote control to her and let her change the channel on her own. We submitted your name at the same time, you will definitely be nominated for at least one of the categories. Prepare yourself well for it.
Alright.
Oh right, aside from these usual awards, the Fei Yue Film Festival also added a Best Neer Award this year. We cant send in your name for this category because all the new actors in the movies that aired this year will be automatically eligible for selection in the nomination round where the Best Neer will be chosen, Ji Cheng said. You fulfill all the requirements and will definitely be nominated. From what I see, you are the most outstanding one out of all the neers this year. The others are no match for you.
Although Ji Cheng said that, Lu Man could not really think that she had no rivals or that the award was hers to keep.
There were too many variables involved in selecting the ultimate award winner, and this was rted to many other aspects as well.
Chapter 1154 - Backing Out
Chapter 1154: Backing Out
Lu Man knew that it was impossible for the selection in this film festival to be entirely fair.
Even if it was entirely fair, she might not be the winner of the award either.
After ending the call, Lu Man told Han Zhuoli about this matter.
Unlike you, I am very confident in you, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man felt that there was never a time when this man did not have confidence in her.
***
Lin Jinshu greatly embarrassed herself at the dinner banquet. Afterward, she was even mocked and attacked byizens. It made her so angry for a few days that she did not go online or step outside at all.
Wang Qianyun did not expect that Lin Jinshu would lose her first battle right when she came back!
From her point of view, Lin Jinshus n was great. Even she had to admit that Lin Jinshu was way too scheming.
Who would have guessed that she would be defeated in an instant?
She had no way of fighting back at all.
She had been waiting for Lin Jinshu to strike back these few days and felt that it was impossible for her to lose so easily. She must have had some other tricks up her sleeve.
In the end, nothing came.
Wang Qianyun finally confirmed that Lin Jinshu had indeed lost!
Wang Qianyun did not think much of it when Wang Juhuai exposed Lin Jinshu directly at the dinner banquet.
It was possible since Wang Juhuai was so flustered.
However, right after that, she saw that the online news sites were filled with articles about it.
Everything from Wang Juhuais Weibo post to the medias expos happened within half an hour.
Wang Qianyun would not believe that this was all done by Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai could not have sent out the Weibo post while he was walking out of the hotel.
No matter what, this was a huge incident. He definitely had to be measured in his tone and send it out only after confirming that there were no mistakes in it. He could not have treated it like childs y.
Needless to say, Wang Juhuai had just left before the news and those Weibo ounts caught up with him. It was as if they had known everything about the matter even though it had just happened.
Looking at this made Wang Qianyun feel as if she had smelled a familiar scent.
When she looked at it again, she realized that there was an Eight Skin Entertainment in one of the ounts. Wasnt this the ount Lu Man used and worked with?
Though not all of the Weibo posts on Eight Skin Entertainment were done in coboration with Lu Man, the name of the ount itself would easily make one think of Lu Man.
This was too obvious as the matter concerned Wang Juhuai especially.
This was certainly done by Lu Man!
Wang Juhuai only needed to p Lin Jinshu in the face at the dinner. The real mastermind behind all this was Lu Man.
Lu Man contacted the media and those ounts to attack Lin Jinshu and catch her off-guard. It actually knocked her off of her feetpletely!
Auntie, now that things havee to this, what do you n to do next? You cant possibly let things go just like that, right? Wang Qianyun said urgently.
Dont rush me, Lin Jinshu said in an annoyed tone. I have been staying at home these few days just to think about what I should do next.
At that moment, Lin Jinshus assistant called.
What? Lin Jinshu answered.
CEO Lin, that CEO Lin, CEO Liu, and CEO Zhang just contacted me and said that they are backing out from the projects that we have discussed with them previously, said Assistant Qian anxiously.
Didnt we already discuss everything previously?! Lin Jinshu screamed anxiously.
Yes, Assistant Qian said. But they suddenly said they dont want to work with us anymore.
Did they say what the reason was? Lin Jinshu asked.
Er... They did say, but the other party said that they only agreed to work with Lin Jinshu on Wang Juhuais ount. However, Lin Jinshu was no longer Wang Juhuais wife, yet shed still used Wang Juhuais name to lie to them.
Chapter 1155 - Continuous Invites
Chapter 1155: Continuous Invites
They were especially proactive in helping Lin Jinshu expand her connections because of her links to Wang Juhuai. They aggressively promoted all kinds of operations and bragged about her. As long as they could form long-term friendly working rtions with Lin Jinshu, if they ever needed help from Wang Juhuai, would Wang Juhuai refuse?
And how did that turn out?
Lin Jinshu was pped and berated by Wang Juhuai publicly. CEO Lin and a few others who had introduced Lin Jinshu were utterly embarrassed because of this as well.
They wanted to use Lin Jinshu to boost their prestige, but they ended up embarrassing themselves to no end.
Why would they still want to work with Lin Jinshu? It was good enough that they did not seek revenge on her.
The other party did not hide and made their stand very clear. They even vented all their rage towards Lin Jinshu on Assistant Qian.
Assistant Qian felt very wronged too. However, he did not dare to tell Lin Jinshu all these directly.
Enough, Lin Jinshu said. Ill ask him myself.
Lin Jinshu ended the call and called CEO Lin immediately.
After a long time, CEO Lin finally picked up. Madam Lin.
Lin Jinshu took in a deep breath. Her tone was very polite and she said, CEO Lin, why did I hear from my assistant that you decided not to continue working with me anymore?
Yes, CEO Lin replied stiffly.
Whats going on? Didnt we already agree on this? Lin Jinshu asked.
CEO Lin replied coldly, We only talked about this before and did not formally sign an agreement. Furthermore, as long as no contract has been signed, I reserve the right to rescind my words. Why do you make it sound as if I did something wrong? Youre actually questioning me now.
CEO Lins words just now were very rude.
Lin Jinshus face changed. CEO Lin, that is not what I meant.
I wont beat around the bush, CEO Lin said coldly. Dont you have any idea why I went back on my words? Youre the one who lied to me first. You dont even have basic integrity and you want me to work with you? Im afraid that you will just lie to me again.
Lin Jinshu almost choked before she said, CEO Lin, I have my own difficulties in this matter.
I dont care what difficulties you have. Anyway, I dont dare to trust you. This time, because of you, I embarrassed myself so much. I cant afford to lose face to this extent again. Madam Lin, you dont need to contact me anymore in the future either, CEO Lin said sternly. Goodbye.
Before Lin Jinshu could reply, CEO Lin ended the call.
Lin Jinshus anger was all pent up in her heart. She had never felt so aggrieved before!
She took in two deep breaths to regain herposure and started to call the others.
Some others did not sound as stern as CEO Lin. After all, CEO Lin suffered the most humiliation because of Lin Jinshu. However, they were definitely not any more polite either.
In the end, no matter what Lin Jinshu said, they all insisted not to work with Lin Jinshu again.
Lin Jinshu thought of going to find Wang Juhuai at this moment. However, he had already resolved his issue with her and was no longer under her threat. Why would Wang Juhuai still need to listen to her? He had long ago cklisted her number.
After this incident, Lu Mans student life regained peace.
She was just waiting for the results from the Fei Yue Film Festival.
After her name was sent in, no matter whether she was nominated or dered the winner, the organizers would surely contact her.
If she was nominated, she naturally had to attend the film festival.
If she was the award winner, she would need to prepare an eptance speech.
However, before Lu Man received any news from the organizers, she first got a call from Lu Dongliu.
Director Lu? Lu Man said with a smile. We havent talked in a while. Why did you suddenly think of me?
Ever since she helped ssic X Files to throw hate on The Performer until it was suspended indefinitely, Lu Dongliu had had nothing to be stressed about at all.
Chapter 1156 - Who Else Is There?
Chapter 1156: Who Else Is There?
Looking at the current situation, there was no other variety show that could rival ssic X Files.
Hence, Lu Man had temporarily ended her coboration with ssic X Files.
Hence, when Lu Dongliu called this time, Lu Man was really a little surprised.
Haha, Lu Man, did you forget? I told you before that you muste for the finale episode of ssic X Files, Lu Dongliu said. The norm for our finale episode is to invite the most outstanding and popr artiste at the moment toe and attend our show.
So many episodes have aired this season, but youre definitely the most popr artiste at the moment, there is no doubt about that. Youre the first person I called to invite, you must definitely attend, Lu Dongliu said.
Lu Man thought about it and felt that she could attend, given her good working rtionship with Lu Dongliu and ssic X Filess current poprity.
It was just perfect as she could use this to boost her selection chances at the Fei Yue Film Festival.
Sure. When do I go for the recording? Lu Man readily agreed.
Lu Dongliu was a little afraid that Lu Man would not agree.
It was because Lu Man was really too special.
She was focused on acting and seemed not to care about all those publicity and celebrity gossips.
Theizens always said that Lu Man liked to stir up her poprity, but upon thinking about it carefully again, he realized she was actually the one stirring up the poprity of others.
She helped Du Lin, Greedy Wolf Operation, Red Tiger, and ssic X Files. However, not once in all these cases did she stir up her own poprity.
She helped so many people and programs, but she simply focused on acting quietly on her own.
Hence, Lu Dongliu was really worried that Lu Man did not want to participate in too many of these programs.
He did not expect Lu Man to agree to him so readily. Lu Dongliu rxed quite a bit as well. Alright, then, thats settled. I will ask someone to send you a contractter on.
After ending the call, Lu Dongliu started to contact other people.
As it was the finale episode, he regarded it highly. The people he contacted were all important figures; hence, he personally contacted them.
For thest person, Lu Dongliu dialed Liang Chengbings number and said, Hello, Director Liang. I am Lu Dongliu, the Director of ssic X Files.
Hello, nice to hear from you, Liang Chengbing replied politely.
Lu Dongliu thought of Liang Chengbing because Liang Chengbing had once shot a ssic film and had a good reputation.
Furthermore, he had just finished shooting a new movie, which would be aired soon. Liang Chengbing definitely needed much exposure to publicize his new movie.
ssic X Files was thus a good choice.
Indeed, Liang Chengbings attitude towards Lu Dongliu was very polite.
Its like this, our show is about to record its finale episode. Hence, I want to invite Director Liang toe and participate in the recording of our finale episode. May I know if Director Liang has the time to attend? Lu Dongliu asked and also informed him of the dates of the recording.
Liang Chengbing did not agree immediately and asked pretentiously, Who are the other guests that will be attending?
Lu Dongliu did not mind this. He knew that Liang Chengbing wanted to confirm how famous the other guests were so that he would not end up attending the show with some unknown celebrities that would lower his status and reputation.
These things were not umon, and Lu Dongliu was very experienced with such situations, so he told him the names of the confirmed guests.
Liang Chengbing was very satisfied with all the other guests.
However, when Lu Dongliu mentioned Lu Man, Liang Chengbing suddenly interjected, Hang on! Who else is there?
Chapter 1157 - There Can Only Be Me Without Her
Chapter 1157: There Can Only Be Me Without Her
Lu Man, Lu Dongliu repeated himself.
Liang Chengbings face immediately hardened. You think a C-list celebrity like Lu Man is fit to be on the same show as me? Director Lu, the guests that you mentioned previously were all not bad, but Lu Man? Her celebrity status is obviously not high enough for her to be on the same show as us. Wont it be too strange to bring her on the show?
They were all A-listers. Even the lowest-ranking ones were the best of the B-list celebrities or directors. The sudden addition of Lu Man skewed the whole picture.
Lu Dongliu understood the implication behind Liang Chengbings words. Lu Mans celebrity status might not be the only thing he was disdainful of.
Its like this, Lu Man attended our show previously and the rankings for that episode did quite well. The audience loved her very much. Inviting the most popr guests back for our finale episode is the norm for our show. We invited Lu Man based on her poprity, Lu Dongliu exined. Although Lu Mans celebrity status is not very high, she is very well-liked by the public.
That still wont do. A small-time celebrity is a small-time celebrity. If she wants to be on the same show as me, she can wait until her ranking rises, Liang Chengbing insisted stubbornly.
Lu Dongliu frowned as he asked, Director Liang, youre saying that if I want to invite you, I cant invite Lu Man?
Thats right. Liang Chengbing did not disguise his words and continued, I wont be in the same show as Lu Man, be it for this program or for others. There can only be me without her. If you want me to be on your show, remove Lu Man from the list.
Liang Chengbings words were very harsh.
Lu Dongliu frowned. Liang Chengbings actions were effectively out to ban Lu Man!
Be it for this show or for other events, as long as he, Liang Chengbing, was to attend, Lu Man would not be allowed to attend.
Liang Chengbing had said this rather confidently as well. When he said it, he even smiled afterward.
He felt that anyone with brains would know which choice to make.
He was an A-list director. A C-list actress like Lu Man was obviously notparable to his caliber.
Take that episode that Lu Man participated in, for example. Actually, Lu Mans appearance did not really help much. It was because Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng were around that hot topics were created and viewership ratings were raised.
Even if Lu Man were not there and was reced by another person, the effect would have been the same.
Lu Mans presence was negligible. Credit for the ratings of that episode should in fact go to Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng.
It showed how much influence A-list directors like them could have on the shows viewership ratings and audience.
He believed that with him in the finale episode, the same result could be achieved.
As for the hot topics and poprity that Lu Dongliu attributed to Lu Man, those were all illusions.
Lu Man merely got some exposure because of Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng.
Hence, it did not matter whether Lu Man appeared on the show or not.
It was the same this time around. Without Lu Man around but with him around, the viewership ratings for the finale episode would still be equally high and popr!
Liang Chengbing believed that Lu Dongliu knew which choice to make.
Lu Dongliu frowned and only said, I understand. Let me think about it.
Liang Chengbing got angry the moment he heard it. It was clearly obvious who Lu Dongliu should choose in such a situation. Why did he still need to consider it?
He was slighting him!
Liang Chengbings voice stiffened as he replied, Okay.
He actually needed to think about choosing between him and Lu Man!
After Lu Dongliu ended the call, he pressed the space between his eyebrows and thought for a while before he called Lu Man again.
Director Lu? Lu Man asked curiously.
Lu Man, did you offend Liang Chengbing? Lu Dongliu asked.
Lu Man was shocked and could not recall anything immediately. Why do you say so?
Chapter 1158 - No Need to Feel Troubled
Chapter 1158: No Need to Feel Troubled
For the finale episode, I invited you and a few other guests. Lu Dongliu told Lu Man the list of guests he invited and continued, Thest person I invited is Liang Chengbing. However, he said there can only be him without you, and he even said that it is not just for our show. He said that even for other shows, as long as he was invited, you cant be on the show. If you are, then he wont attend the show.
Lu Donglius voice sank a little. Director Liang is an A-list director, after all. His status in the industry has considerable weight. He obviously wants to ban you from the industry with his words. If he were to say this to other people, Im afraid a lot of other shows would not invite you. Even if they dont invite him, they wont invite you, because Liang Chengbing has already made it clear that he wants to ban you. Even if those shows dont invite Liang Chengbing but also dont invite you again, they will still get into the good books of Liang Chengbing.
After all, with so many artistes around, one less Lu Man was not really a loss for them.
Lu Man was shocked. However, Lu Dongliu continued to ask, So, how exactly did you offend him?
Lu Man thought about it and recited Liang Chengbings name three times in her mind before she finally recalled it. Sounds of Winter is directed by him, right?
Yeah, the movie had just finished shooting. It is making preparations to be aired now. It is also because of this that I considered inviting him. He needed publicity for his movie, so it should have been easier to invite him, Lu Dongliu said.
Lu Manughed. Do you remember the news about Sounds of Winter blocking off the roads back then? At that time, my mothers house was situated right on that road, which was also blocked. No one coulde in or go out from there. I went to visit my mom, but I was forced to stay outside. The situation was the same for many of the residents there and we protested there together. Someone spread the news online and I helped to share the post. The incident blew up because of that, and the Sounds of Winter production crew had had no choice but to remove the roadblock and shoot at another location.
I think Liang Chengbing might be bearing grudges against me for this, Lu Man said. But this is just my guess. Aside from this incident, I dont have any other rtions with Liang Chengbing.
Lu Dongliuughed from anger. That Liang Chengbing is so narrow-minded.
Its your fault for blocking off the road, but now youre even so shameless as to ban others?
Director Lu, how will you decide on this matter? Lu Man did not want to pressure Lu Dongliu, so she said, I understand this matter. If you want to invite Liang Chengbing, I will also think that this is a very normal choice.
Lu Dongliu was quite embarrassed about it. Lu Man...
Lu Manughed. Im not being sarcastic when I say this; neither am I sugarcoating my words. This is what I really feel. Compared to Liang Chengbing, I really dont have that muchpetitiveness. Lets just talk about work and leave our ties aside. Its very normal to choose Liang Chengbing. I also feel that when ites to work, not everything can be based on kinship or friendship ties. So I really understand where youreing from. You dont have to feel troubled.
I am already very grateful that you told me about this. I would otherwise not have known that Ive actually be an eyesore to Liang Chengbing, Lu Man said. From hearing her tone, one could tell that she really did not seem affected. Furthermore, if you choose me and reject Liang Chengbing, given his temper, you might be cklisted by him as well. He may also make things difficult for you next time.
Speaking of that, she and Lu Donglius ties were not actually that close.
Both of them worked well together and should have basic trust for each other.
But to let Lu Dongliu offend Liang Chengbing for her?
It was impossible.
Hence, if Lu Dongliu chose Liang Chengbing, she would really understand. She would not feel upset or disappointed.
Chapter 1159 - The Choice
Chapter 1159: The Choice
She was not the kind of person who was loved by everyone, nor did she feel that the world had to revolve around her and that everyone had to choose her and no one else.
However, she did not expect Lu Dongliu to say, To be honest, even if he bears a grudge against me, what can he do to me? No matter how wide his reach is, he wont be able to affect the television station. The television station really doesnt think highly of him. If he wants publicity for his new movie, he has to go on a popr variety show. All the popr variety shows are either on our station or on Xing Ke Station. If he doesnte on our show, it means that he would lose half of the publicity he could gain for his new movie. Hence, our station really isnt afraid of him. I have quite a few popr variety shows under my wing. My pay is also given by my station. He wont have a say in it.
You mean... Lu Man was a little shocked but touched in her heart as well.
Haha, of course I mean you will continue to attend our finale episode. I already agreed on this with you. Im not someone who will go back on my word, Lu Dongliu said with augh. Furthermore, you are considerate of me and treat me like a friend. I, Lu Dongliu, am not someone who would sell out my friend in an instant.
If I dont let youe on the show, there might probably be no other shows that would dare to invite you on anymore. You will really be banned by Liang Chengbing then. I cant control other shows, but at least I can send out the message that Liang Chengbings words do not have that much weight, that there are shows that dont care about him, Lu Dongliu said. Liang Chengbing will not be able to touch our show and our show will continue to do just fine, which will then prove the truth of the situation.
Lu Dongliu paused for a moment before he said, But I can only help you this far. I cant do more than that with my capabilities even if I wanted to.
Lu Man knew that Liang Chengbing had no chance of affecting her at all.
However, Lu Dongliu did not know that. Even then, Lu Dongliu still chose to help Lu Man, so Lu Man engraved Lu Donglius goodness in her heart.
After she entered showbiz, aside from Han Zhuoli, shed met three other benefactors: Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and now, Lu Dongliu.
Thank you, Lu Man said gratefully. You have done more than enough for me on this. Although you said that Liang Chengbing cant do anything to you, its better not to offend him if you can. No one will offend someone for no reason, so its better to be friends rather than enemies with others. You also said that Liang Chengbing is very narrow-minded. If you do this for me and offend Liang Chengbing, who knows what he will do next time?
Your help is too great on this matter, and I will remember it. If you have anything you need help with from now on, I will not hesitate to help you out, Lu Man said.
Lu Man really stored away Lu Donglius help for her in her heart and was very grateful to him.
Youre being too polite like this. Ive said this before. I treat you as a friend, you dont need to stand on formalities with me, Lu Dongliu said as he smiled.
As for the help that Lu Man mentioned, Lu Dongliu simply felt that given Lu Mans current status in the entertainment industry, even if there was something he really needed help with, she might not be able to help him with it.
There were many things that her public rtions skills could not help with.
However, Lu Dongliu had indeed set his sights on Lu Mans future career in the industry. This youngdy was capable, grounded, and knew what she wanted. However, she was not in a rush and took steady steps to reach her goal.
Lu Dongliu believed that ady like Lu Man would surely go far in life.
It was not easy to say where she would be at next time.
He wanted to be on good terms with Lu Man was not just because she was a worthy friend, but also because Lu Dongliu knew that she had a bright future ahead of her.
It did not affect Lu Man even though she knew that Lu Dongliu might not believe her right now.
No one would look forward to someone running into trouble. Of course, he would hope that he would never need her help.
Chapter 1160 - Ban
Chapter 1160: Ban
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Oh right, its the same this time. We need to find a mystery guest. However, since we are inviting the popr guests from our past episodes for the finale episode, each artiste only needs to find one mystery guest. Lu Dongliu did not mention trying to help Lu Man find a guest.
No matter whom he found, he would not be able to find someone with a reputationparable to that of either Sun Yiwu or Ji Cheng.
1However, Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng had both attended the show before.
They coulde on the show again, but the effect would surely be hugely discounted.
No matter how close they were with Lu Man, they might not be willing to attend the show again.
After all, both of them were big-name directors. If they attended too many of these events, it would easily reduce their prestige.
Furthermore, given Lu Mans sharp wit, she would definitely not overuse Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng like this.
He just did not know who Lu Man would find this time.
Alright, rest assured, Lu Man agreed. I will definitely find a suitable person.
Having worked with Lu Man a few times, Lu Dongliu trusted her without second thoughts.
Even though he knew that Lu Man did not know a lot of people, Lu Dongliu had a strange hunch that Lu Man would be able to surprise the audience this time around, given how she managed to find Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng previously.
You gave up Liang Chengbing to help me and even have to offend him. I cant promise other things, but I will definitely promise you results regarding the viewership ratings for the finale episode, Lu Man said. At the very least, it wont be worse than if Liang Chengbing were attending.
Haha, I can definitely be assured with your words, Lu Dongliu said with augh. You dont have to worry on my end, its not as serious as you think it is.
Although Lu Dongliu said that, Lu Man did not really believe him.
She solemnly thanked Lu Dongliu before ending the call.
Not long after Lu Dongliu agreed with Lu Man, the production team of the show sent the contract to Hu Zhonghui.
Lu Dongliu did not tell Liang Chengbing that he was not going to work with him either.
Anyway, both of them did not agree on anything. Furthermore, since he was already going to offend Liang Chengbing, Lu Dongliu would not purposely contact him again and bear a scolding from Liang Chengbing over the phone.
At this time, Lu Dongliu still did not know how much benefits maintaining good ties with Lu Man would bring him.
When he found outter on, he would constantly feel sentimental about how rational his choice had been back then.
After she ended the call, Lu Man was fed a strawberry by Han Zhuoli, who said, A new job came in?
Yeah. Lu Man told him about Lu Dongliu as well as Liang Chengbings incident.
She was about to be banned by Liang Chengbingof course she had to seek help from Mr. Boss!
Han Zhuoliughed sarcastically. Hes tired of living.
You dont have to worry about him, Han Zhuoli said. His new movie is about to be released. Next time, every movie he shoots, I will make it fail. Whats that nonsense about the ban? His words are useless.
When Han Zhuoli finished talking, he gave Zheng Tianming a call. The Han Corporation wont invest in or produce any of Liang Chengbings films in the future. Send down the orders in advance in case there are people who dont know and ept Liang Chengbings investment proposal.
Hence, before Liang Chengbing could ban Lu Man, he had already been banned by Han Zhuoli.
Zheng Tianming did not know what Liang Chengbing did, but he was 80 to 90% sure he had offended Lu Man.
Zheng Tianming immediately agreed.
Han Zhuoli ended the call and Lu Man said, Are there any artistes in the Han Corporation that can have their schedules freed out?
If Lu Man asked, Han Zhuoli would surely not find a B-list or C-list artiste for her. The person had to be at least an A-lister.
Chapter 1161 - Do You Think I’m Suitable?
Chapter 1161: Do You Think Im Suitable?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, he was also unsure about the artistes schedules. I will need to ask.
Ask what? Wang Juhuai had walked out of the study room and happened to hear what Lu Man said to Han Zhuoli.
Xia Qingwei brought the cut fruits over. Before she went to cut the fruits, she had heard a bit of what Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were talking about.
She ced the fruits in front of them and tilted her head at Wang Juhuai as she said, Why are you looking for other people? Isnt there someone right here at home?
What do you mean? Wang Juhuai still looked confused and did not know anything.
Xia Qingwei briefly exined, Man Man will be participating in the finale episode recording of ssic X Files. She needs to find just one mystery guest this time, so shes asking Zhuoli if any of the artistes in thepany are free to attend.
Lu Man exined, I have already looked for Uncle Sun and Older Brother Jist time. Both of them attended to help me, but I cant keep troubling them. Firstly, both of them are very busy, so I cant keep troubling them. Furthermore, both of them already appeared on the show before. If they attend again, the audience would not feel the novelty again, so the effect would not be as good as the first time around. This wont be good for both of them either.
The moment Wang Juhuai heard that, he pretended to be unhappy as he said, Am I not high-profile enough to be your mystery guest? Im actually not the first person you thought of, and you even wanted to find someone else you have no ties with?
With no ties or interaction to mention, the chemistry between them would definitely becking.
Lu Man had certainly thought of this point before, but she had indeed not thought of Wang Juhuai.
She had only recently changed the way she addressed him. They were still a little awkward around each other, which was not something that would go away in a short time.
Furthermore, Lu Man even thought of how Wang Juhuai had never attended such variety shows before as a musician.
When he was in America, Wang Juhuai did not even agree to those famous talk shows when they tried to invite him.
It was obvious that he did not like such things.
If Lu Man asked, Wang Juhuai would definitely agree. However, she did not want to put him in a spot.
Wang Juhuai had the pride of an artiste in him. He just wanted to focus on his career and did not want to spend time on these kinds of things. He could not be bothered to deal with it, even if it was to promote himself.
Lu Man exined this, to which Wang Juhuai said in a ming tone, Thats to promote myself, so I cant be bothered with those things. However, you are my daughter. Of course I have to help you in times like these. If you dont tell me and go and ask someone else instead, arent you treating me like an outsider? Or do you think Im not suitable? If you feel that the show doesnt suit me, I wont go and add trouble. But if you did think that I can be of help but didnt ask me, I will be upset.
So, do you think Im suitable? Wang Juhuai asked.
Of course, Lu Man said as she nodded. Wang Juhuai was indeed an exceptionally suitable choice. You are famous for not ever attending these activities. You rejected so many of those who had invited you to their shows. If thest time around was Uncle Sun and Older Brother Jis first appearance on variety shows, this time, it would be your first appearance on variety shows internationally. Normally, if the viewership ratings for finale episodes are around 1.8%, with your attendance, the ratings will surely hit at least 2.2% and even above it.
Wouldnt that be even better than the ratings for the episode Director Sun and Director Ji attended? Xia Qingwei asked in surprise.
It will, said Lu Man. After all, Director Sun and Director Ji are famous only in the country. Dad is famous internationally, so his reputation is on a different level to begin with. Furthermore, the audience is not familiar with Dad. Lets put it this way. To average audiences, Dad is almost like a God to be worshiped on the altar. Director Sun and Director Ji will still ept interviews and attend publicity events for their movies, movie premieres, and roadshows. There is still a portion of the public that has interacted closely with them before.
Chapter 1162 - A Waste of Gods Gifts
Chapter 1162: A Waste of Gods Gifts
However, Dad is different. He rarely epts interviews and never attends any kind of public event. He also stayed overseas for many years, so the publics recognition of him has all been through unofficial trantion carried over from websites from other countries. After all, we cant ess those overseas websites. At least within the country, no one has ever really gotten to know Dad, so they do not know anything about him and will be curious. As long as word goes out that Dad is attending the finale episode of ssic X Files, it would surely be the hottest news at the moment. This is not an exaggeration.
A great, internationally-renowned musician was certainly no joke.
Even the best exclusive interview show in the country that could interview Wang Juhuai for one full episode would surely shock the whole country.
What more if Wang Juhuai was simply attending a variety show as a mystery guest?
This felt like...
A waste of Gods gifts!
Saying that the viewership ratings will hit 2.2% is a conservative estimate. In fact, its hard for me to say how high the viewership ratings will reach, said Lu Man.
Xia Qingwei was not just into the entertainment industry now. For Lu Mans sake, she had also started to research on viewership ratings.
For variety shows to surpass 2.0% in viewership ratings was considered excellent results. This would effectively make the show the top one when it came to viewership ratings in the country without a doubt.
The least they could expect was 2.2%, and it might even increase. What kind of concept was that?
They could probably break a record with this!
If Wang Juhuai could go, Lu Dongliu would probably be overjoyed.
Furthermore, be it in the country or overseas, Dad has never attended any show. Once Dad attends ssic X Files and this news spreads overseas, the international audience would also search for this episode of ssic X Files and watch. Our national shows might just step out into the international stage with this. If Dad goes, I might not be the one benefiting the most from this. I think it will be ssic X Files.
Xia Qingwei immediately said, Then why are you still considering it? We must let your dad go. If you are going on stage, your dad must go give you support and boost your standing. Its fine if we let the production team glean some advantages. Furthermore, Lu Dongliu had even offended Liang Chengbing for you. Just based on this, we should remember his kindness. He helped us, so we should help him as well.
True, this help was seriously way too huge.
However, Xia Qingwei felt that it did not matter.
If both of them had ties with each other, there would be no way of calcting who helped whom more.
Exactly, exactly. Wang Juhuai puffed out his chest and stood up straight as he felt exceptionally tall under Xia Qingweis gaze. Lu Dongliu helped you, so we should help him with his show as well. Thats quite nice. Since you think Im suitable for this show, its all settled. I will be your mystery guest. Youre not allowed to look for another person.
Okay, Lu Man happily agreed.
She knew that Wang Juhuai was doing this all for her. Or else, he would not even bother attending such shows.
She really had aplete family now. No matter what happened, either Han Zhuoli or a respectable senior like him would protect and help her.
Lu Man smiled at Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai, feeling that her heart was filled with warmth.
***
Two days passed just like this. Lu Dongliu had yet to ask Lu Man who she found to be her mystery guest.
He felt that even if he were to ask someone else to help find someone, this would take time as well, so he did not ask.
Meanwhile, Liang Chengbing had not received a reply from Lu Dongliu, so he knew that he had probably chosen Lu Man and not him.
Liang Chengbing was very perplexed over this matter.
Chapter 1163 - Cursing from Excitement
Chapter 1163: Cursing from Excitement
Was Lu Dongliu an idiot?
As the director of a popr variety show, doesnt he even have the most basic ability to make a judgment?
He chose Lu Man and not him?
He must be crazy!
It could not be that in Lu Donglius eyes, he was not worth as much as Lu Man, right?
Haha!
He would surely remember this grudge!
***
To reassure Lu Dongliu, Lu Man did not hide the identity of her mystery guest like she did previously. Instead, she contacted Lu Dongliu first.
Director Lu, said Lu Man.
Lu Man, why did you call? Did you meet with some kind of trouble? The first thing Lu Dongliu thought of was whether Liang Chengbing had made trouble for Lu Man such that she could not attend the show.
The next thing he thought of was whether Lu Man had trouble finding a mystery guest.
After all, given Lu Mans current state, her connections were indeed limited.
No, I didnt, dont worry, Lu Man said with a smile. I called to tell you that I have already found my mystery guest so that you dont have to worry. Its also so that you can prepare the publicity materials in advance.
Oh? Hearing Lu Mans words, Lu Dongliu immediately got excited. If he needed to prepare the publicity in advance, the status of this guest must definitely be impressive! Who is the guest you found this time?
Wang Juhuai, Lu Man replied.
What? Lu Dongliu thought he had misheard it. He even rubbed his ears and asked again, Who did you say it is?
Lu Man could sense Lu Donglius astonishment over the phone and held in herughter as she said, Its Wang Juhuai. You didnt hear wrongly.
What the f*ck! Lu Dongliu could not hold in his shock and excitement and immediately swore. He almost dropped his phone even. Youre really talking about... about...
Lu Dongliu was at the television station right now. He still remembered he needed to keep it a secret, so he did not actually say out the name.
Yes, Lu Man said. So I will have to trouble you to work really hard for the episodes early publicity. This is his first appearance on variety shows internationally.
What the f-... Lu Dongliu only realized this when Lu Man reminded him of it!
When Wang Juhuai was overseas, he had never attended such shows before.
Not just variety shows, he had never even attended a proper talk show before!
There were many popr talent shows overseas that were way ahead of those within the country in terms of their style and creativity. Hence, a lot of variety shows within the country had also bought the copyrights of those overseas variety shows.
Those extremely popr talent shows that require professional judges had also invited Wang Juhuai before, but Wang Juhuai had rejected all of them.
He never thought that this time, he would actually want to go on their show!
Lu Dongliu was so excited that he wanted to throw his head back and scream into the sky!
He never thought that by helping Lu Man, she would actually be able to pull Wang Juhuai over!
Who else could Lu Man not be able to invite?
Previously, shed invited Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, both of whom had never participated in variety shows before as well.
This time, with Wang Juhuai, it was even more impressive. He had never participated in any variety show in the world!
Lu Dongliu knew that ever since Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng participated in that episode, many other shows thought that Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng had rxed their requirements and decided to participate in variety shows from then on, so they all started sending them invites to their shows.
However, they had all been rejected.
Ever since attending ssic X Files, they went back to not participating in any variety shows again.
Hence, it showed that it was not because both of them had changed their attitudes, it was entirely because they wanted to give Lu Man face.
Aside from Lu Man, no one else could invite them!
Lu Dongliu felt at that time that if he wanted to invite Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng in his future shows, he might have to invite Lu Man first.
Chapter 1164 - He Would Be Willing to Offend Ten of Them
Chapter 1164: He Would Be Willing to Offend Ten of Them
The previous time really helped his show be famous!
However, this time around, it was Wang Juhuai!
Lu Man, how did you invite him?! Lu Dongliu was so touched that he almost cried.
Luckily, he chose to side with Lu Man!
Or else, he would have lost the chance at having Wang Juhuai!
Compared to this, why would offending Liang Chengbing even matter!
He would be willing to offend ten of them even!
Lu Man could not help butugh as she said, Director Lu, why dont you calm down first? Ill call you backter.
Alright, alright. Lu Dongliu realized that he was too excited to think about work now. I will call you again when I have calmed down.
Who knew when he would be able to calm down!
Lu Man: ...
After ending the call, Lu Dongliu immediately jumped for joy. What the f*ck, Wang!
Wow! Wang! Ahh!
What the f*ck, how could it be Wang
Chi Xingrui happened to push the door open right at this moment and came in. ...
Director Lu just kept chanting Wang, Wang, Wang. It was really scary.
Lu Dongliu: ...
Lu Dongliu immediately stopped dancing around, but he still could not really contain his excitement. He still brought himself to ask, What is it?
This is the publicity proposal for the finale episode. Please take a look. Chi Xingrui passed the file to Lu Dongliu.
Lu Dongliu nced through it and said, There may need to be some changes to the publicity proposal. Wait for a while first. I will discuss this with Lu Man.
Chi Xingrui thought that since Lu Man had been in the third episode as well, it would be good to ask her to give her ideas. As such, he did not think much about it.
After Chi Xingrui left, Lu Dongliu paced up and down in his office many times to release a bit of the excitement and agitation he felt in his heart.
If not for time constraints, he really would have wanted to go to the gym in the station and run on the treadmill for a few rounds!
When Lu Dongliu calmed down, he called Lu Man back.
Director Lu, Lu Man said as she smiled.
Lu Dongliu sweated a little as he said, I must have seemed like a joke just now.
Not at all. Im very happy that youre satisfied with this, Lu Man said.
You even invited Wang Juhuai over. I feel that the publicity proposal that we thought of originally cannot be used now. It wont be fit to publicize Wang Juhuai, Lu Dongliu said.
How did you guys n to publicize it originally? Lu Man asked.
Lu Dongliu flipped through the proposal as he said, Its just like a normal publicity method. We will release the guest list of the finale episode in advance and shoot a teaser.
That was too unfitting.
Why dont we use the publicity method for the third episode instead? Lu Man suggested. Just use it as it is without changing anything.
Without changing anything? Wont that seem a bit uninteresting and ordinary? Lu Dongliu emphasized heavily, Its Wang Juhuai, after all!
His international debut on variety shows!
These six words were said with great importance and prestige. It made one extremely excited!
It wont. Lu Man smiled as she exined, The publicity for the third episode was used only that one time. If I remember correctly, all the episodes after the third one were not publicized in the same manner.
Its because the publicity for the third episode was mainly because Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng wereing. The people after them were not as famous as they are, so they did not need that kind of publicity and we publicized them normally.
Thats exactly why, because it only appeared for that one time, it would leave an impression on the audience. Its because that kind of publicity was umon. As long as it came out, it would definitely mean a famous guest would appear. Or else why would all the previous episodes not use such a publicity method? Using this method again for the finale episode after a few episodes will all the more show that the reputation of the guest will be impressive, Lu Man said to exin her analysis to Lu Dongliu.
Chapter 1165 - Different from the Past
Chapter 1165: Different from the Past
Hence, as long as such a publicity method came out again, the audience will subconsciously think of it this way. Even if the guest this time was very famous, his status will at least be on par with Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng to warrant the same kind of publicity from the production team, Lu Man exined.
Lu Dongliu thought about it and felt that this was true.
Looking at it from another perspective, if he were an audience member and saw such a publicity method, he would surely recall the publicity from before immediately.
Should we make it even grander? This is Wang Juhuai were talking about! Lu Dongliu hated that he could not just pump in all the publicity funds of the production team into this teaser and apply for a bit more funds from the station afterward.
This was Wang Juhuai they were talking about!
For their publicity, they must definitely wave the red gs and sound the gongs and drums!
Its just publicity, how grand does it need to be? If we can reveal the identity of the mystery guest right from the start, the publicity can naturally be as grand as it can get. However, the format of our show is set. The mystery guest cannot be revealed before the show, or else there would be no surprise element or highlight to it. So, no matter how grand the publicity is, it wont really matter, Lu Man reminded him.
Lu Dongliu smacked his head. He was really so overwhelmed with joy that he even forgot about how his own show works.
Since they could not reveal the identity of the mystery guest, it would be futile no matter how grand the publicity was.
Hence, it will be good to continue using the publicity method from the third episode. If you feel like something is still missing, you can work on the hints for the identity of the mystery guest. For example, we described Director Sun and Director Ji as making their debut on variety shows the previous time around. This time, we can add the word international in front of it! Lu Man said as she smiled.
Lu Dongliu was ted when he heard that.
This was way too crafty and naughty.
Saying that it was an international variety show debut sounded really impressive.
If Wang Juhuai was introduced right from the start, that naming would be justified and make sense.
However, the point was thatizens did not know.
The phrase international debut on variety shows had too wide of a scope.
After all, there were only a bunch of artistes who had achieved international acim. There were a few who were well-known in South Korea and participated in some of the variety shows there.
However, when speaking of international fame, the first thing most people would think of was still Hollywood.
Currently, only two people had been to the talk shows there before.
Furthermore, most of the artistes within the country, including the A-listers, had not made a name for themselves beyond the country, much less made an international debut on a variety show.
There were a few famous artistes who had indeed been so focused on their acting careers that they had not even attended any of the variety shows within the country.
In that sense, the scope of the international variety debut was so broad that one would find it hard to make a guess.
Okay, I will ask someone to prepare it right now! Lu Dongliu ended the call and could not help but keep rubbing his hands together as his mind was overwhelmed with ecstasy.
Lu Dongliu walked out of his office and pped his hands to gather the attention of his subordinates. Come, everyone, please put aside your work for a while and listen closely!
Everyone stopped what they were doing and turned their attention to Lu Dongliu.
We are about to record the finale episode of ssic X Files. Everyone has the guest list on hand with you. As for the names of the mystery guests, the artistes we invited have already sent them over, Lu Dongliu said.
Team Leader Huang from the publicity team asked, Lu Man sent hers in as well?
Yes, Lu Man sent hers in too, Lu Dongliu said. Also, the mystery guest that Lu Man invited this time is an extremely huge big-shot. He is renowned internationally. Its different from the past!
Chapter 1166 - I Understand
Chapter 1166: I Understand
Chi Xingrui inhaled. For Lu Dongliu to speak so exaggeratedly...Its someone with even more star power than Director Sun and Director Ji?
Probably more important than both of them added together, Lu Dongliu said seriously.
Both Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng were considered top-notch within the country already, yet theyd never had the chance to shine on the global stage.
But Wang Juhuai was world ss without a doubt!
Who is it? someone asked.
Yeah, Director Lu, whos so impressive?
Everyone was curious, but Lu Dongliu only said gaily, Its a secret! Reporters will surely try to get some information from you all after the publicity, but people will hunger for the knowledge even more if even you all dont know who it is. This will make for better publicity.
Sweat beaded over Chi Xingruis face. Director Lu, you must have worked with Lu Man too much. Youve be as sneaky and sly as her.
Lu Dongliu took this as apliment dly. Anyway, this guest that Lu Man invited is someone heavyweight, totally unprecedented. If we do it well, the name of our show could even spread beyond these shores and into Hollywood! So everyone must treat this with utmost seriousness this time!
Thats impressive!
Now Im even more curious as to who Lu Man invited.
Lu Man really exceeds expectations. Shes just entered the entertainment industry and is considered the number one among the C-listers but without expansive connections. How is she able to keep inviting these heavyweight guests everytime? I cant even guess whos even more influential than Director Sun and Director Ji.
Everyone started discussing it.
They did not even dare to consider Wang Juhuai.
A musician whod never epted a single invitation to any activities,ing to join their variety show?
What a joke!
They would never believe it even if Lu Dongliu told them its really Wang Juhuai!
Although Chi Xingrui and the others had no idea who Lu Man had invited, it did not impede them from drafting out the publicity n.
Since Lu Dongliu already had an idea how the advertisements should go, the hints about the secret guests identities were all thought up by Lu Dongliu.
Lu Dongliu let Team Leader Huang video call Lu Man and discuss with her how to publicize their program.
They were still paying her the ies of an actress and a PR officer.
Though ssic X Files had nopetitors, Lu Man inviting Wang Juhuai would allow the shows worth to increase exponentially.
So Lu Dongliu could not be stingy to Lu Man.
Moreover, the secret guests were not paid for appearing on their show.
He did not know how Lu Man had convinced Wang Juhuai toe, but their show really could not afford Wang Juhuais appearance fees. Thats why they would not be miserly towards Lu Man.
Itll be best if ours is publicized thest. Well start showing the advertisements within a couple of days before the broadcast. An advertisement a day for every guest, Lu Man said.
And thest is Wang Juhuai? Team Leader Huang asked.
Right. Lu Man nodded.
Wont the audience be sick of daily publicity? Team Leader Huang was worried.
Its not like were spamming their feeds. Just an advertisement a day so that the audience can have a deeper impression every day, Lu Man said.
Brainwashing ads, I get it, I get it. Team Leader Huang nodded.
Lu Man: ...
As such, the publicity n was settled.
On the first day, they publicized Jiang Yuhan and her secret guest.
On the second day, they publicized the famousedian Zheng Yikun and his secret guest.
On the third day, they publicized the stylish actor with real acting chops, Lin Yantao, and his secret guest.
Chapter 1167 - Down-on-Luck Jiang Yuhan
Chapter 1167: Down-on-Luck Jiang Yuhan
On the fourth day, they publicized Lu Man and her secret guest.
Because the show had yet to be filmed, the final advertisement was yet to be finalized.
Just two days before Lu Man and Wang Juhuai set off to Dong Hua Broadcasting Station to film the program, the Inte suddenly released an expose: Hot news! I just heard that Lu Man gets paid 500,000 for appearing in one episode of ssic X Files, far higher than the fees of the top B-lister Jiang Yuhan and famousedian Zheng Yikun! Its only lower than Lin Yantao. Why does Lu Man get paid this much?!
Is that true? Do you have proof?
My Goddess of Fury Man gets paid this much because of her ability. Nothing will change even with your jealousy!
Thats my big Man Man!
She, a C-lister, gets paid more than a B-lister? Thats a bit too much. But most importantly, on what basis?
Because shes the Goddess of Fury Man. Because not only is she an actress, shes also a top PR officer. Because she helped ssic X Files beat The Performer until The Performer stopped broadcasting.
So what? The entertainment industry is based on rankings. Just because of that, she enjoys good rtions with the production team, so she deserves higher pay than Jiang Yuhan? Is it that in the future, we dont need these rankings anymore, we just have to think of ways to get good connections? a hater of Lu Man said.
Dont the other artistes have any opinion on the production teams behavior?
Just then, aizen posted, OP did not understand the full picture before posting, misleading allizens. Lu Mans 500,000 pay was inclusive of her PR work. Lu Mans a top PR officer, and even those with enough money might not even get to hire her. Her client queue is long enough to circle the earth three whole times. Lu Man joined the program, so they have priority, and they employed her to help with the publicity. You all think Lu Man helped the production team beat The Performer for free? In her pay, her appearance fee is the usual one for a normal C-lister; the rest is all for her PR work.
Hahahaha, tremble in fear and jealousy now! In theing days, every publicity by ssic X Files will all be done by my great Lu Man!
So what you all mean is that Lu Man did the publicity for the week featuring Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng?
Of course. Who else could havee up with that? If the production team of ssic X Files had had the ability, they wouldve advertised like that ages ago. Why wait for that particr week to start?
Hearing this, theizens who wanted to join in on the fray to question Lu Man and ruin the rtionship between her and other artistes had nothing else to say.
But that did not mean theyd failed to hit their aim.
At the very least, they managed to incite some people into unhappiness.
Anyway, Jiang Yuhan was definitely upset after seeing these posts.
She already had a lousy impression of Lu Man.
Shed joined The Performer, but because of Lu Man, that show flopped.
Many artistes who had joined The Performer were implicated because of the programs scandals behind the scenes.
She was affected too, naturally.
But she was lucky. For her, the impact of the implications was not as great as it was with the others, and she had stepped down from the show at first notice.
The fury of theizens was focused on the production team of The Performer, on Lu Qi, and on others while she had sessfully withdrawn from the conflict.
And then, she epted a role in Sounds of Winter.
Jiang Yuhan wanted to say that she was rather lucky this year; not only did she escape the implications, she even snagged a role as the female protagonist in a famous directors movie.
With her luck, she could probably try harder and try to push to be an A-lister, and that would probably be achieved as well.
Chapter 1168 - Bearing a Grudge
Chapter 1168: Bearing a Grudge
Who knew she would encounter Lu Man again?
By now, Jiang Yuhan probably knew how Qiao Luna had felt back then.
Why did Lu Man keep appearing like a bad penny?!
Everywhere she went, Lu Man appeared too!
Even when she was filming a movie and the production crew sealed off roads, Lu Man was there to interfere as well!
And Lu Man poked her nose into it, going around posting on social media, using her influence to create a ruckus.
Although the fault was ultimately ced on Liang Chengbing and the production crew, theizens also lost all goodwill towards the actors in the film.
Even she was med inexplicably.
Jiang Yuhan wanted to pull her hair out. Why was Lu Man so nosy?!
Twice, Lu Man had caused her career to fall when it should have gotten better. How could she see Lu Man in a positive light?
Originally, they had invited both Jiang Yuhan and Liang Chengbing.
They were supposed to attend ssic X Files together as the director and female lead to publicize their movie, Sounds of Winter.
Who knew the production team would invite Lu Man too?
She wanted to be like Liang Chengbing and dere outright that if Lu Man was going to be on the show, then she would not appear.
But she did not have the say.
Well, Liang Chengbing did voice his opinion, but who could have guessed that Lu Dongliu would choose Lu Man and give Liang Chengbing up!
Was there something wrong with Lu Donglius brain?
But the movie still had to be publicized.
Since Liang Chengbing could not go on the show, she remained.
But Liang Chengbing now bore a greater grudge against Lu Man.
Even Jiang Yuhan felt that Lu Man was an eyesore.
She almost contacted Lu Dongliu to demand an exnation regarding the exposure news on Lu Mans pay.
Luckily, she saw afterward that her fees included her contributions to the PR.
But this did not change the fact that Lu Mans fees were higher than hers.
Not many saw the exnation for the higher fees. Many would just remember that Lu Man got paid more than she did, without remembering theponents of Lu Mans fees.
Finally, the day before the program was filmed arrived.
Lu Man, Wang Juhuai, and Xia Qingwei set off for Dong Hua together.
Because Xia Qingwei had not been to Dong Hua before and since they arrived a day early, Wang Juhuai asked Xia Qingwei to tour with him.
When they reached the airport, Lu Man received a call from Lu Dongliu, saying that Liang Chengbing epted Xing Ke Stations invitation to appear on their most popr show, Friday (with the Stars).
Friday (with the Stars) did not just simply mean that it aired every Friday at night; the Stars also implied celebrities.
And hence, that they celebrated with the celebrities on Friday nights.
Because the show always invited the hottest stars for the period, the show was extremely popr amongst the audience.
Xing Ke Station definitely knows that Liang Chengbing asked to never appear at the same ce as you, the where-you-are-there-will-never-be-him situation, and so they invited Liang Chengbing topete with us for viewership, Lu Dongliu said. Xing Ke Station is bearing a grudge against you.
Or why would they invite Liang Chengbing at this time?
Moreover, it was on Friday (with the Stars), which had a same-day telecast as ssic X Files.
When The Performer was scheduled to broadcast on a Friday, it was on the next slot after Friday (with the Stars).
Friday (with the Stars) was on the 8 pm slot, and The Performer had followed immediately after at 9 pm.
Meanwhile, ssic X Files broadcasted at 8:40 pm, almost at the same time as The Performer, but Friday (with the Stars) would not yet be finished by then and woule be on theirst segment.
It could be said that ssic X Files had been sandwiched between Friday (with the Stars) and The Performer.
But Lu Man had managed to pull up the viewership ratings of ssic X Files under such terrible conditions.
Chapter 1169 - We Have Nothing to Fear
Chapter 1169: We Have Nothing to Fear
Friday (with the Stars) was not affected back then, since the audience watched that show first. With the episodeing to an end, the audience would definitely finish watching it.
Moreover, many people did not have high expectations for Lu Mans episode back then, even going so far as to watch The Performer first.
ssic X Files then tried the secret guest ace card, and after word-of-mouth through the Net, stole the audience from The Performer.
Another point to note was that Friday (with the Stars) was actually scheduled to broadcast at 9 pm, but to make way for The Performer, the station had shifted the broadcast timing for Friday (with the Stars) forward.
This showed the high hopes the broadcasting station had had for The Performer.
Then The Performer stopped airing and underwent changes.
But in reality, the primetime slot on Friday was 9 pm, not 8 pm, since the weekends came after Friday.
Everyone was tired after working for five days. They were banking on going out for rxation on a Friday night. No one wanted to go home that early.
8 pm was when the party startedwhen people went out for dinner with friends, went to the movies, went clubbing, and such.
Hence, there were not many youngsters going home at 8 pm to watch television.
Thus, the production team of Friday (with the Stars) was especially upset and had a falling out with the production team of The Performer.
The diss against The Performer never stopped behind the scenes.
So, when The Performer flopped and stopped broadcasting, the production team of Friday (with the Stars) was the happiest apart from Lu Man and her gang.
Now that The Performer was no longer airing, the primetime slot should not be left empty, should it?
And so, Friday (with the Stars) got shifted back to its original timeslot.
But because Friday (with the Stars) could be considered Xing Ke Stations evergreen program, with its viewership ratings rtively consistent, even if they did have topete with ssic X Files, they would not lose out.
Thats not surprising. Xing Ke Stations too used to getting their way, and after what I did, they felt that they lost face, so theyd definitely find some way to gain it back, Lu Man said.
Lu Dongliu was not worried this time. Not only did they have Lu Man, they even had Wang Juhuai, that major secret weapon!
He said super confidently, Ha, doesnt matter how this Xing Ke Station creates noise. The Performer flopped before. Now, lets make their evergreen show flop as well! With Mr. Wang, we have nothing to fear!
Lu Man: ...
Director Lu, arent you a little too confident!
Alright, I just wanted to warn you in advance. Since the broadcasting time for Friday (with the Stars) is shing with ssic X Files, you better be mentally prepared, Lu Dongliu exined.
Alright. Lu Man nodded.
***
Meanwhile, over at Xing Ke Station, Ge Guangzhen heard that it was Chief Hu who personally gave the order and Assistant Chief Wang who invited Liang Chengbing face-to-face to ask him to attend Friday (with the Stars).
It was perfect that Liang Chengbing was holding grudges against Lu Man and Lu Dongliu. When he heard it was topete for viewership ratings against ssic X Files, he epted readily.
Ge Guangzhen knew the leader of the broadcasting station was harboring anger.
When they lost so terribly to Lu Man previously, it was a huge p to their face and made them lose dignity.
The Performer, while fully supported by Xing Ke Station, flopped so badly. How could Xing Ke Station still take things peacefully?
Chief Hu was so furious that not only did he give Ge Guangzhen a good reprimand, he also remembered Lu Man.
Ge Guangzhen did tell Chief Hu before to stop antagonizing Lu Man.
She might not be as powerful as Xing Ke Station, but she was too adept at the public rtions game.
Chapter 1170 - Wang Juhuai Is Here
Chapter 1170: Wang Juhuai Is Here
Cant they just let it go and stop antagonizing Lu Man in the future?
Moreover, isnt it ugly for a big station like you to make trouble for a small-time actor like Lu Man?
Would it be glorious even if you did win?
Theizens would only say that you bullied people!
Whats worse is that, if you lost as a big station, youll lose both your face and any influence you had.
Ge Guangzhen understood the logic clearly now and hated himself for not understanding back then.
He learned only after making a mistake.
He never thought Chief Hu would still want to go against Lu Man after hed advised him against it.
Ge Guangzhen sighed. Since the leader of the broadcasting station had decided, he could not interfere.
He had done what he could, but if Chief Hu did not heed his words, what else could he do?
Ge Guangzhen looked at the file on hisputer solemnly, hoping that Friday (with the Stars) could hang on and beat Lu Man for real.
At least that would not be too embarrassing.
If there was any show across all broadcasting stations that couldpete with ssic X Files, which Lu Man was in, it was probably Friday (with the Stars).
The statistics spoke for itselfit was an old show that had managed to keep filming and broadcasting for a decade.
That was especially impressive in this era, which prized continual change and where variety programs kept raising their game.
But Friday (with the Stars) was still able to hang on and maintain its ratings among all the other new and unique variety shows appearing, not losing even against ssic X Files, which was popr for three seasons straight.
This was enough to prove the power of Friday (with the Stars).
Ge Guangzhen stopped his musings and continued with his program nning.
***
Lu Man and her parents flew to Dong Hua in Han Zhuolis private jet.
Lu Dongliu wanted to meet Wang Juhuai, but not knowing if it was appropriate, he asked Lu Man. Lu Man rejected politely, saying that Wang Juhuai wanted to tour Dong Hua alone.
So Lu Dongliu banished the idea from his mind.
After reaching Dong Hua, Wang Juhuai did not find himself tired and dragged Xia Qingwei with him to have fun.
Naturally, Lu Man did not want to y gooseberry and remained in the hotel.
Because Wang Juhuai wanted to tour within the city area with Xia Qingwei while the broadcasting station was located somewhere more remote, they booked a hotel near the city area rather than one next to the broadcasting station.
On the second afternoon, they set off to the broadcasting station to get ready for filming.
Xia Qingwei followed as well.
She was rather interested in the filming process of the show, not to mention both her husband and daughter were appearing on stage. How could she not go and support them?
The three of them reached the broadcasting station.
When they entered the building, workers from other departments lost their ability to speak when they saw Wang Juhuai.
Wang...
The more Wang Juhuai was recognized by people, the more they seemed to simrly lose their ability to speak.
The moment Chief Lus secretary, Xiao Yue, reached level one and saw Wang Juhuai, she immediately turned and ran for the lift after being stunned for a few seconds.
Chief Lu! Xiao Yue came rushing in in a hurry, panting heavily but not bothering to catch her breath.
Shed pushed open the door as she called out.
Seeing her like this, Chief Lu did not find it in his heart to reprimand her. What is it?
Its Wang... Wang...
Chief Lu: ...
Whats with her continuous wang-ing? Is she a dog?[1]
Wang Juhuai is here! Xiao Yue finally said in one breath.
What did you say? Whos here? Chief Lu thought he heard wrong.
Its Wang Juhuai, that music guru Wang Juhuai! Hes here at our broadcasting station! Xiao Yue said excitedly.
Chief Lu stood abruptly. Why would hee to our station?!
Hes with Lu Man. I heard Lu Man wasing to film the finale for ssic X Files. Is Wang Juhuai the secret guest she invited? Xiao Yue guessed.
[1] The Chinese word for bark is pronounced wang.
Chapter 1171 - Keeping It a Secret
Chapter 1171: Keeping It a Secret
Chief Lu grabbed his phone from the table and ran out immediately with Xiao Yue following closely behind.
Chief Lu called Lu Dongliu as he walked briskly.
Chief Lu? Lu Dongliu had just received news of Wang Juhuai and Lu Mans arrival and was walking out.
Xiao Lu, Wang Juhuai came with Lu Man? Chief Lu asked. I know your show invited Lu Man, but whats up with Wang Juhuai? Did Lu Man invite him?
Yeah, Lu Dongliu said with utmost confidence, feeling really proud. Wang Juhuai is the mystery guest that Lu Man has found.
What the f*ck! Chief Lu suddenly cursed in front of the lift.
Lu Dongliu: ...
Was that why he looked so embarrassing when he was talking on the phone with Lu Man the other day?
You punk, why didnt you tell me earlier?! Chief Lu said usingly, though he was not really angry about it.
She even invited Wang Juhuai over!
What could he be angry about?!
We should keep this a secret, right? When the show airs, it will surely shock everyone! Lu Dongliu exined as heughed.
You kept this a secret even from me? Chief Lu said. But we really do need to keep this a secret. Hang on.
Without ending the call, Chief Lu told Xiao Yue, Dont follow me anymore, quickly go and make arrangements. Tell everyone in the station that no one is allowed to leak out the news of Wang Juhuaiing to our station to record a show. If anyone leaks this to the media, as long as theres a slight bit of news from the media, I will definitely pursue the matter to the end. No one is to think they can escape just because they reported it anonymously. I would definitely investigate thoroughly and catch that person. If I catch him, that person can stop dreaming about working in television stations ever again!
Chief Lu told Xiao Yue, Ry my words clearly. From today onwards, everyone had better keep their lips sealed! Also, when we are recording ssic X Files, no one is allowed to bring their phones in. This includes the workers! Also, anyone from the other departments who wants toe and watch the recording will not be allowed to either! Chief Lu said.
Chief Lu thought for a bit and felt that this would definitely increase the burden on the security and create unnecessary trouble, so he said, Forget it. For todays recording, just ban all the staff in the television station from going in to watch. Aside from the staff working on ssic X Files, everyone else from the other departments is barred from entry.
Understood. Xiao Yue remembered everything by heart.
Chief Lu did not have other instructions for her, so she immediately went to ry his orders.
Chief Lu did not end the call, and hence, Lu Dongliu also heard the words he said.
You heard what I told Xiao Yue just now right? Chief Lu said.
Yes, I understand, Lu Dongliu said.
I will transfer all the security officers from the television station over. You and your team will have to suffer for a bit, Chief Lu said. We will not allow any of the audience members to bring their phones in this time for the recording.
Okay, Lu Dongliu replied.
Has the confidentiality agreement been signed? Chief Lu asked.
To prevent the show from being leaked, the television station had sent a confidentiality agreement to all the audience members who signed up this time.
If they wanted to watch the show, they had to sign the agreement.
If they did not want to sign it, they could refund the tickets and note.
Alright, when the recording has ended, let someone escort Wang Juhuai so he can leave discreetly. Dont pass through any crowded areas, Chief Lu instructed.
Rest assured. I neglected this at the start and forgot to bring in Wang Juhuai discreetly, Lu Dongliu said.
Im heading to the first floor. Thats all for now, Chief Lu said and ended the call.
Chapter 1172 - A Lifetime Series
Chapter 1172: A Lifetime Series
He was just in time to meet Wang Juhuai on the first floor.
Mr. Wang! Chief Lu and Lu Dongliu walked over to wee him and shook Wang Juhuais hand earnestly.
Why didnt you tell us you wereing beforehand? I would have sent someone to fetch you, Chief Lu said. Look at all these people around youthey didnt bother you, right?
Im not such a bigshot. Wang Juhuai did not really mind it that much.
Chief Lu thought to himself, You may think youre not a bigshot, but this is a world-premiere variety show!
Even if you dont care about it, others do!
Lets go up first to talk, Chief Lu immediately said.
The small group of people took the lift up together.
After they left, the lobby immediately burst into chaos.
Thats Wang Juhuai, right? Its Wang Juhuai!
Oh my god, I never imagined that I would be able to see Wang Juhuai in person in my lifetime!
I... I need to post this on Weibo!
I need to tell my friends about this!
Its Wang Juhuai! Why did hee to our television station? When did our television station have such a great reputation?
Was Lu Man the person standing beside Wang Juhuai just now? Could it be that Lu Man was the one who invited him this time too?
What the f*ck, who exactly is Lu Man? She could actually invite Wang Juhuai?
AHHH! I actually didnt take a photo just now!
I took one!
Send it to me, quick, send it to me!
I wonder if we will be able to take a picture with Wang Juhuaiter?
What did hee here for?
I heard that ssic X Files invited Lu Man for their finale episode. Could Wang Juhuai be the mystery guest that Lu Man has invited?
Everyone was making their guesses while someone was exchanging the photos they took of Wang Juhuai!
All the leaders from the various departments suddenly appeared together and eximed angrily: No one is allowed to send out the photos from today nor leak the news out!
Everyone was stunned.
The leaders of each department identified their employees and said, All of youe back to the office with me! Theres an urgent department meeting today!
Delete the photos you took of Wang Juhuai from your phone. What Weibo and chat groups with friends? Youre not allowed to post this on any form of social media. No one is allowed to leak the news out that Wang Juhuai came to our station today.
Chief Lu personally said that if anyone leaked out the news, he will definitely pursue the matter and make sure you guys wont be able to survive in the television station industry!
Lay down your phones on the table. I will delete them myself!
In every department, the same topic came up as well.
The leaders of every department personally checked and made sure that they had deleted all photos of Wang Juhuai from their phone and that it could not be recovered.
I can tell you that Wang Juhuai had indeede to participate in a show on our television station. You guys know too that Wang Juhuai had never participated in any kind of activities prior to this and does not ept any interviews at all, much less participate in variety shows and the like. This is not just Wang Juhuais international debut on variety shows. This is his debut on a group interview show, a variety show, and his first public appearance in his lifetime! This is also his first official public appearance since he returned to the country!
Hence, the station views this with the greatest importance. His identity as a mystery guest cannot be leaked out even the tiniest bit! The station has already decided that we will excite the greatest furor! You guys, dont give me any trouble over this! I will put out my harsh words first. All of you better keep your mouths shut and guard it tightly until ssic X Files airs. No one is to leak out any bit of information on this!
Its not just to the media. This includes your family and friends. Everyone better keep check on yourselves these next few days and dont drink too much and spill everything out. Those who sleeptalk, sleep in a separate room from others! The audience members this time around have all signed a confidentiality agreement and have to hand over their phones before they enter to watch the show. You guys can see how important this is to the station this time.
Chapter 1173 - A Fathers Support
Chapter 1173: A Fathers Support
The people were let off after a round of warnings and instructions.
In the lift.
Lu Dongliu asked Chief Lu, Are we going to our production teams office or your own office?
Chief Lu asked, Are all the other guests here?
Jiang Yuhan and Zheng Yikun, as well as their mystery guests, have not arrived, Lu Dongliu said.
Who knew if they did it on purpose?
Perhaps they did not mean to.
But perhaps it was because Lu Mans pay was higher than theirs so they were unhappy and purposely came a littleter to show that they were still of a different level than her.
Although they had already exined that Lu Mans pay included her public rtions pay, Jiang Yuhan and Zheng Yikun were still displeased.
In the eyes of the unknowing people, that would just mean that Lu Man was of higher worth and value than them.
Hence, they were obviously unhappy and purposely came a littleter than Lu Man today.
Lin Yantao is here already? Chief Lu asked.
Yes, he is currently having his makeup done together with Teacher Zhang Sen, Lu Dongliu said.
Lets go to my office first, then. Therere many people on the team. Well go and greet Lin Yantao and Zhang Senter, Chief Lu said.
After saying that, Chief Luughed. People with good acting skills and high status actually came early and dont care about vanity. Those who are not so aplished are actually the ones putting on airs. Interesting.
Everyone knew that Chief Lu was referring to Jiang Yuhan and Zheng Yikun.
No one disturbed them all the way to Chief Lus office. Chief Lu then said, Mr. Wang, Ive long looked forward to meeting you. Ive never imagined that there would be a day when you woulde personally to our television station to participate in one of our shows.
Chief Lu took a deep breath and said, Its such a great honor! We really... we really dont deserve it!
Hahahaha! Wang Juhuaiughed brightly. Its not so serious. I really do not like to attend such shows. I just feel that its troublesome and my personality is not suited for these kinds of things in the first ce. But since you guys invited Lu Man, as her father, I naturally have to support her.
Before the astonished faces of Chief Lu and Lu Dongliu, Wang Juhuai continued without sensing anything amiss, Also, I want to thank Director Lu. Thank you, Director Lu, for standing by Man Man and helping her.
Lu Dongliu really did not expect that. He just had a good impression of Lu Man and saw great potential in her. Hence, he decided to stand on her side. He never expected to receive such a huge surprise!
Hold up!
What did Wang Juhuai say?
He said hes Lu Mans father?
Wasnt Lu Mans father Lu Qiyuan?
They heard that Wang Juhuai remarried the moment he returned.
Could it be...
Both of them turned to look at Xia Qingwei at the same time.
Wang Juhuai smiled and did the introductions, saying, This is my wife, Lu Mans mother.
Both of them understood it the moment he said that.
Chief Lus heart was palpitating rapidly.
What kind of luck did Lu Man have?! This was almost going against the heavens!
She managed to work with two great directors right after her debut and even got on such good terms with them. Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng personally came to attend the show to help her.
At first, they thought that Lu Man was already very fortunate back then.
They never expected that they had been too naive!
Lu Man was actually Wang Juhuais stepdaughter!
Furthermore, based on Wang Juhuais attitude, he was not awkward with Lu Man at all. He treated her just like his own daughter.
There were some second-generation stars whose appearance was boosted by their parents attending the same show as them.
But those were their biological parents.
Wang Juhuai put in so much effort for Lu Man and treated her just like his own.
At first, there were some people who said that Lu Man had no connections. In the end, shed invited Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng.
Afterward, there were some people who said that Lu Mans background was not good. In the end, her father turned out to be Wang Juhuai!
Chapter 1174 - Is Lu Man Not Here Yet?
Chapter 1174: Is Lu Man Not Here Yet?
Haha!
Lu Dongliu could not help butugh.
Who else would dare say that Lu Man had no background or connections?
Given Wang Juhuais status, a Hollywood female lead role might not be a guarantee, but for any other important role, as long as Lu Man wanted it, she would surely be able to get it.
What more within the country?
While the actresses in the country were still vying for the Best Actress title, Lu Man could already easily get roles both in and outside of the country.
It was just that no one knew about this yet and Lu Man never mentioned it, keeping a really low profile instead.
Even Chief Lu admired Lu Man.
Everyone knew that it had been a while since Wang Juhuai had remarried, but Lu Man actually did not mention anything at all.
If it were someone else, that person would have already announced it identally or used reporters to expose this and create publicity for themselves.
With Wang Juhuais reputation, how would people like Liang Chengbing dare to offend Lu Man?
Whod have expected that Lu Man would not say anything?
Perhaps she did not want to use Wang Juhuais name to boost her career and just wanted to work hard using her own efforts.
Even if that was the case, they really could not help but admire her.
Lu Dongliu continued to exin, Mr. Wang, as you are the mystery guest for our show, we will especially arrange for you to leave from another exit after the recording ends. This is to prevent your exposure, lest others take photos of you if you leave from the stations main entrance.
Wang Juhuai was fine with this arrangement. Ill follow your arrangements, its not an issue.
Chief Lu and Lu Dongliu could not help but feel that Wang Juhuai agreed too readily. He was really amiable and did not put on airs at all. He did not have any special requests either and was really easygoing.
Lu Dongliu asked, Mr. Wang, do you have any other requests? As long as you ask, we will do our best to meet them.
Wang Juhuaiughed. I dont have any special requests, just give my wife a good seat. This is her first time seeing me and Man Man on stage. Also, when were on the stageter, please let the emcee know that Man Man ys the lead role, dont let me take away her spotlight. Please try your best to showcase Man Man.
He was really considerate of Lu Man and even thought of this.
No problem. Lu Dongliu immediately agreed. These were all trivial things.
Chief Lu checked the time. The time is about right. Lets go over together.
***
At this moment, Jiang Yuhan and Zheng Yikun arrived in the dressing room backstage, as if they had agreed on the time together.
Lin Yantao and Zhang Sen had already had their makeup done. Both men were not idols to begin with. Although Lin Yantao was a fashionable and good-looking man, his image was that of a tough, good-looking man.
Both of them simply had foundation on and had had their eyebrows drawn so that they will look better on camera.
When Jiang Yuhan and Zheng Yikun came, they bowed very respectfully to Lin Yantao and Zhang Sen as they greeted them, Teacher Lin, Teacher Zhang, apologies, we camete and made you both wait.
Theres no waiting, the recording hasnt started anyway, Lin Yantao said politely.
Jiang Yuhan nced across the surroundings and did not see Lu Man at all.
She felt that this timing should have been sufficientlyte, but she never thought that she would actually lose to Lu Man!
Director Chi, Lu Man isnt here yet? Jiang Yuhan asked.
Chi Xingrui smiled and said, Lu Man is already here. However, she has some things to settle, so she will need some time before she cane over.
Jiang Yuhan frowned lightly. Is she so busy? She came already but shes not even here.
She was really putting on some airs.
Lin Yantao and Zhang Sen were already here, yet Lu Man actually dared to put on airs.
She really did not know where Lu Man got her confidence from.
However, Jiang Yuhan was smarter than Qiao Luna. She did not say it directly. She just shook her head resignedly and sat down to let the makeup artist put on her makeup. She said politely, Sorry I came a littlete. I rushed here right after I got off the ne. I put on some light makeup on my way here, you can just help me touch up a bit. It should not be too much trouble.
Chapter 1175 - A Slap in the Face
Chapter 1175: A p in the Face
The makeup artist did not say anything. When she was having her makeup touched up, Jiang Yuhan asked again, I wonder if Lu Man will have time to have her makeup touched up when sheester.
After a while, Jiang Yuhan said to Chi Xingrui, Director Chi, isnt it almost time? Why dont you contact Lu Man? She still hasnte. Its fine even if so many of us wait for her here, but we cant possibly let the audience wait for too long.
Shen Cang, the guest that Jiang Yuhan brought and the second male lead of Sounds of Winter, also said in displeasure, Is she some bigshot or what? She hasnt even made a name for herself and is already put on some airs. Teacher Lin here didnt even put on airs.
Lin Yantao almostughed from anger.
They were the ones who were unhappy with Lu Manthey shouldnt drag him down with them.
Lin Yantao was used to arriving early lest he gave other people trouble.
This had nothing to do with his status. He was just self-disciplined.
Simrly, having been in the entertainment industry for so long, he had always pursued Buddhist development[1] and had neverpared orpeted with others.
It was out of good intentions that he managed to make a name for himself through this Buddhist development.
He could guess the reason behind Jiang Yuhan and the others displeasure with Lu Man this time, but he was not bothered by it.
Although Lu Mans pay was lower than his, even if it was higher, he would not be bothered by it either.
He did not care how much others were worth. He knew what he was worth. As long as the show paid him what he deserved, he would not have any opinions about it.
Lin Yantao chuckled. Im fine with it. Anyway, theres still some time before the recording, so theres no need to rush.
He thought about it and still felt that he had not vented his anger enough, so he added with a faint smile, Anyway, Ive waited for you all as well.
Jiang Yuhan and the others expressions changed. They felt a little guilty and did not dare to say anything more.
Although Lin Yantao pursued Buddhist development, he did not really have a Buddhist temper.
He had his own temper too.
At that moment, Chief Lu brought Wang Juhuai and the others over and happened to hear what Jiang Yuhan and Lin Yantao said.
Wang Juhuai did not know who Jiang Yuhan was, so he came in first and said politely, My apologies, we camete.
Even then, as long as he came, it was just like a crude p on Jiang Yuhans face!
Everyone in the dressing room was dumbfounded.
Lin Yantao stood up in astonishment while Zhang Sens mouth fell open in shock.
Jiang Yuhan felt like her organs were about to contort.
She stared at Wang Juhuai, then at Lu Man, and realized that Chief Lu had even personally escorted them!
It made sense. Its Wang Juhuai, after all. Of course Chief Lu had to apany them.
Could it be... that Lu Mans mystery guest was Wang Juhuai?
No, it could be that the production team invited Wang Juhuai. It might not be rted to Lu Man!
Lu Man and Mr. Wang have arrived long ago. I had things to discuss with both of them, so they had been in my office with me earlier, Chief Lu exined. He nced at Jiang Yuhan and said, My apologies, we dyed the time for a while.
Jiang Yuhans lips twitched. She felt as if her mouth was almost paralyzed.
No... no... I... She did not know how she should exin herself.
Zheng Yikun quietly heaved a sigh of relief.
He was displeased with Lu Man too and wanted to make things difficult for her at first.
Luckily, he did not have a chance to speak first.
The person with the least stress at the scene was Lin Yantao. He had not spoken a single bad thing at all.
Lin Yantao excitedly walked over with big steps as he said, Mr. Wang! Nice to meet you!
He shook hands with Wang Juhuai earnestly,pletely turning into a starstruck fan.
After shaking hands, he even clutched his own hand and refused to let go of it, thinking that he had better not wash his hands today.
I have always been a fan of yours and really love your music. I still have the violin music piece you wrote at home! Lin Yantao said. Ive always wished that I could attend one of your concerts.
[1] A calm and peaceful development that seeks to avoid conflict as much as possible, to figuratively live like a Buddha.
Chapter 1176 - What Is Going On?
Chapter 1176: What Is Going On?
Its a pity that you have yet to hold a concert in the country, Lin Yantao said regretfully. I havent been able to get tickets to your overseas concerts so far, or I would have especially flown overseas to attend your concerts.
Having money alone would not guarantee that one would be able to buy tickets to Wang Juhuais concert.
Each time he was about to hold a concert, many of the rich and famous would start to pull strings to buy tickets.
In the end, other people would not be able to get tickets at all.
Furthermore, Wang Juhuai could not hold numerous concerts at all.
Holding one concert once a year was already hard to guarantee, which made the tickets even more hard to get.
Lin Yantao could afford the tickets, but he could not get them still!
Wang Juhuai smiled and turned to Lu Dongliu. Will there be enough time on the show today?
Lu Dongliu was shocked!
Was Wang Juhuai thinking of performing a piece live on stage?
Then the audience members who came for the recording today would have totally gotten a steal!
The tickets to their show cost only a few hundred dors. However, even the cheapest of Wang Juhuais concert tickets were worth tens of thousands of dors, not to mention all the other additional costs that came with traveling overseas that domestic audiences would have to undertake.
The thought of people paying a few hundred dors to listen to a performance that was worth thousands actually made Lu Donglius heart ache a little.
Do you want to...? Lu Dongliu tried to hide the excitement in his voice, afraid that he might have gotten the wrong idea, so he asked in a really careful voice.
Wang Juhuai said amiably, If there is enough time on the show, I can perform a piece live. Will that be suitable?
It is suitable! Its perfect! Lu Dongliu gushed excitedly as his voice suddenly went up a notch, giving everyone a scare.
He immediately tried to calm himself down in embarrassment and said, Our show is recorded, so even if the show exceeds the usual timing, it can be edited and cut afterward. Furthermore, this is your performance we are talking about! Anything is worth it!
Oh my god, Wang Juhuai was not only making his international variety debut on their show, but he was also going to perform in the country for the first time on it!
Thats right, it would be his first domestic performance!
Although it would probably only be one song, it was also Wang Juhuais first time performing on stage domestically!
Lu Dongliu could no longer hold back the excitement he felt. The viewership ratings for their finale episode would surely hit the roof!
It might probably be a ssic in the history of variety!
Chief Lu immediately said, Since this is the finale episode, we can make it a special episode with an extended duration. We will hold a meeting with the various departments after this to settle the airtime and duration for this episode. We can shift the shows before and after ssic X Files a little to make time for this finale episode.
As this was the best show on Dong Hua Station, Lu Dongliu had always been highly valued by the station.
However, there had never been a time like this when the station gave him their full and utmost support.
At that moment, his heart swelled immensely with pride.
The emcee, Fan Yue, had also heard the news that Wang Juhuai came, so he quickly rushed over.
Chief Lu, Director Lu, Mr. Wang! Fan Yue eximed as he looked at Wang Juhuai in excitement.
Wang Juhuai smiled politely and greeted, Hello.
Hello, hello! I am Fan Yue, the emcee for this show. Despite being an emcee who makes a living with his glib tongue, Fan Yue was so excited he almost stuttered.
I know. Since Man Man ising on this show, I naturally had to check, so I watched a few earlier episodes of your shows to get a general understanding of things, Wang Juhuai exined as he smiled.
Fan Yue stared at Lu Man in astonishment.
What was going on?!
Was Wang Juhuai that close to Lu Man?
Lin Yantao was also stunned.
Just like Jiang Yuhan, he thought that Wang Juhuai was a guest that the production team had spent an unimaginable amount of money and effort to invite.
He belonged in the ssics team.
Chapter 1177 - Nothing to Do with Them at All
Chapter 1177: Nothing to Do with Them at All
However, judging from Wang Juhuais words, why did it sound like he was invited by Lu Man?
Could it be that he was really the mystery guest invited by Lu Man?!
Jiang Yuhans expression changed drastically at this.
She stared dead at Lu Dongliu until he could sense Jiang Yuhans piercing gaze on him.
Lu Dongliu was still very confused. Why was Jiang Yuhan staring at him like this?
That look was so expectant, as if hoping that he would say something.
Lu Dongliu did not know what Jiang Yuhan expected him to say, but he remembered what Wang Juhuai asked him to say.
Hence, in front of everybody, Lu Dongliu told Fan Yue, Brother Yue, when were recordingter, Mr. Wangs wish is that we can focus the topics on Lu Man. As he is Lu Mans mystery guest, Lu Man is still the main lead. Mr. Wang doesnt want us to put the spotlight on him this time.
The effect of the mystery guest was supposed to be a surprise and was slotted as thest segment of the show. This was to prevent the mystery guests from taking the limelight away from the main guests.
Hence, no matter what, it would not have much of an impact on Lu Man.
Also, Mr. Wang will be performing a song live tonight. Dont worry about the length of the show. We will discuss and settle the duration of the finale episode after the recording, Lu Dongliu said. Chief Lu means that the finale episode will be made into a special extended episode and will ask the other shows to cooperate with us first. So, Brother Yue, you need to maintain the tempo of the show, but you dont need to keep track of the time.
Jiang Yuhan was surprised. She never expected her luck to be so good.
She came to attend the finale episode, which would be extending its airtime.
With Wang Juhuai around, the viewership ratings would surely break the records.
This was definitely a chance for her to increase her poprity!
Zheng Yikun nced sideways at the ted look on Jiang Yuhans face and thought to himself that Jiang Yuhan still had not fully grasped the situation.
The production team did not intend to extend the airtime for the show originally, so why did they suddenly decide to do it?
Wasnt this because they suddenly realized that Wang Juhuai came to participate in the show?
That time was specially added for Wang Juhuai.
Even if there was extra screentime, it was for Wang Juhuai. With Wang Juhuai around, Lu Man would also get a fair share of screentime as well.
As for the others?
Haha!
It had nothing much to do with them at all.
Jiang Yuhan was still overwhelmed with joy. Who knew what she was getting excited about.
Another makeup artist reminded them, Let me put on the makeup for both of you first.
Yes, yes. Put on the makeup first. Lu Dongliu was also reminded of this just then.
Wang Juhuai waved his hand off and said, Just do it for Man Man, leave me out of this. Im not used to putting on these things.
No one dared to go against Wang Juhuais wishes. As long as he did not go overboard with his requests, no one would force him.
If Wang Juhuai did not want to put on makeup, no one would insist that he did.
Hence, only Lu Man went to let the makeup artist put on makeup for her.
When she was almost done, Chi Xingrui, who had previously gone to manage the situation at the reception area, came back and told everyone, Its almost time. Another 15 minutes more and we should officially start. Most of the audience had already been seated. I will go and interact with the audience members in a bit and shoot some special features, after which it should be time.
Meanwhile, the audience had already entered the venue.
Whats going on this time around? The security and checks are so strict.
Yeah. Did you sign that confidentiality agreement?
Some of the audience members came in groups, but because of thepetitive registration process, most of the audience members came on their own. They got to know each other after talking to the people beside them and exchanging the information they knew.
I signed it. Why are the requirements so strict this time? We need to sign a confidentiality agreement and will even be fined if we flout the agreement. I almost didnt dare toe. However, I did not want to waste the ticket that I had painstakingly secured and was reluctant to give it up just like this, so I signed it grudgingly. I just wont say anything at most.
Chapter 1178 - Officially Starting
Chapter 1178: Officially Starting
I managed to snag a ticket before and came to watch the recording. The live show is nicer to watch and there are many bonus scenes. A lot of the content would be cut out in the version of the show that gets aired.
Was the security also so strict when you came previously? Even phones cannot be brought in?
No, that didnt happen. I could bring my phone in when I camest time. I have friends who came before as well for other episodes, but they didnt need to hand in their phones either.
Then why are they so strict this time?
Im guessing the mystery guests for this episode must be especially impressive.
True. This show has always treated the secrecy of the mystery guests with high importance. There has been no news of any leaks for this season so far, but the previous two seasons had, especially for the finale episodes, where a lot of things were leaked.
Did you have to sign a confidentiality agreement for the episode you went to previously?
Yeah. It seems as if for this season, the production team has learned their lesson from the previous two seasons and decided that every episode shoulde with a confidentiality agreement.
I remember now. For the episode which Lu Man shot previously,izens were avidly discussing who the mystery guests would be. The audience that had already watched the recording knew who the mystery guests were, but none of them spoke a word about it.
Yeah. It was because of that confidentiality agreement, thats why no one dared to say it.
That episode did not collect peoples phones, right?
I think so. I didnt hear anyoneining online during that episode. I will definitely go online andin about handing in our phones after the recording today.
Yeah, I just bought a new phone this year. Its pretty expensive, but it got taken away just like that.
Yet you still came in to watch? Your love for this show is real.
Im just curious.
Im also pretty curious. I really dont know who they invited this time for them to make it such a big deal.
At this moment, the lights in the venue dimmed, leaving only the lights on the stage on.
It was at this moment that one of the staff led Xia Qingwei to the most central seat in the first row of the audience seats discreetly.
It was so low-key that no one noticed.
The countdown began on the big screen.
3
2
1
The numbers flipped and sponsorship advertisements started to y on screen, as well as the shows opening scene.
After that, sound from the backstage rang out. Let us wee the emcee, Fan Yue!
The big screen split into two, revealing the walkway.
Fan Yue walked out and greeted, Hello, everyone, wee to ssic X Files, proudly sponsored by the fantaX10 phone! I am the emcee, Fan Yue!
The audience was cooperative and pped enthusiastically.
This episode is the finale episode for ssic X Files. We will be airing the show for a special extended duration of two hours!
The audience was shocked. Two hours?
Thats so long!
Looks like the production team this time is really prepared! I wonder who the mystery guests they invited are!
The guests were expected as the production team had already publicized the names of the guest artistes before the recording.
First, let us wee our teacher from the ssics team! Fan Yue said.
The actors from ssic television shows in the past came out one by one and introduced themselves.
Next, let us wee our guests from the Challenge team, Jiang Yuhan!
Lu Man!
Lin Yantao!
The three of them went up in this sequence. No matter how unhappy Jiang Yuhan was about Lu Man entering the stage after her, she still maintained a smile on stage.
The first few segments at the start of the show were regr segments that did not have anything out of the ordinary.
Lin Yantaos stylish image and flirting skills were not bad, making the female audience members at the scene scream and exim endlessly for him.
Chapter 1179 - Everyone Makes Mistakes
Chapter 1179: Everyone Makes Mistakes
Lu Mans knack for variety had already been proven previously and she did not disappoint this time as well.
Zheng Yikun was aedian to begin with. His words would always have punchlines that could make the audience break out inughter.
Jiang Yuhan was the only one who could not let go of herself to y the games and be funny, and she did not want to act ugly because of her idol image. In the end, the effect she brought was not great at all.
What is this? Its a pity we cant fast-forward the show when were watching it live. I really cant stand watching Jiang Yuhan. She is so boring, shes so stiff and unexciting even when ying a game.
Exactly. Look at Lu Man. Shes prettier than Jiang Yuhan and shes hitting the toy hammer with so much energy. She even rolls on the floor when she gets into her performance.
Fortunately, Jiang Yuhans acting skills were still reliable.
In the acting segment, Jiang Yuhan did not make any mistakes and finally redeemed a few points for herself.
Next, we will y a short advertisement and well be right back in five minutes, Fan Yue said.
Itsing, itsing. Its the mystery guest segment now! The audience cheered excitedly.
My heart is beating fast already. What is going on?
Me too. The person beside rubbed his hands together. Lu Man invited Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin as her mystery guests previously. I wonder who she has invited this time?
I think she might not be able to find a super bigshot this time around. She probably didnt expect the production team to invite her again, so she just invited Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin all at once the previous time. I think she was too reckless. She should have left at least one person out so that the mystery guest she invites this time will not lose to those that she had invited before.
I think so too. The buzz she created was hugest time. The audience will naturally have high expectations of her. However, given her connections within the industry, the people she knows are not many. Not just within her social circles, just looking at the industry as a whole, Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng are already the best in the industry. Its very hard to find someone else who can rival their status. The third episode had actually been the best of all the episodes so far.
Lu Man miscalcted. If she had invited Sun Yiwu and Du Lin, or Ji Cheng and Du Lin, and then invited either one of them for this episode, the buzz and hype created might not be as shocking as the previous time, but at least it would be bnced.
Actually, the previous time was mainly because everyone did not have high expectations of Lu Man. It was only the appearance of Sun Yiwu and the other two guests that had shocked everyone. Even if she did what you said, the effect might not be as bnced.
Who would have thought that Lu Man would also have times when she miscalcted? I always thought that she was so smart and never made any mistakes.
Hah, Lu Man is still human no matter how awesome she is. Everyone makes mistakes because theyre human.
I think the most high-profile mystery guest is invited by Lin Yantao. Lin Yantao has been in the industry for so long. As a deserving A-list male celebrity, the mystery guest he brought will surely be worth looking forward to.
Its starting! the audience members eximed, seeing as the advertisement on the big screen had ended.
Fan Yue appeared and greeted the audience again. Wee back. We will begin ourst segment of the show, the Mystery Guest Show!
Lets wee the first team of guests, Jiang Yuhan, Shen Cang!
The first pair that appeared is actually Jiang Yuhan and Shen Cang? The audience was shocked.
Those who came all this way to watch the show were all loyal fans. They knew the routine practices of the production team for ssic X Files. The production team would always put the most impressive and awesome pair at the end for the finale.
Chapter 1180 - Lu Man Takes the Stage
Chapter 1180: Lu Man Takes the Stage
The first in line was obviously the one with the least influence amongst the three of them.
However, Shen Cang was still considered a recognized actor. No one expected him toe out first.
The audience still thought that the first person to appear on stage would be Lu Man.
Could it be that the mystery guest Lu Man found is even more impressive than Shen Cang?
However, after Jiang Yuhan and Shen Cang left the stage and Fan Yue came up to introduce the second pair, it was actually Lin Yantao and Zhang Sen who came out!
What the f*ck?! What is going on?? If Lin Yantao and Zhang Sen are second, does that mean Lu Man will be thest toe up again?
Who did she find this time?
Could it be someoneparable to Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng?
Thats just too amazing!
How did Lu Man do it?
Its starting!
The audience was still looking forward to watching Lin Yantao and Zhang Sens performance very much. Hence, no matter how many questions they had, they still quietened down to watch their performance.
Lin Yantao and Zhang Sen did not disappoint. After the pair finished their performance, the audience pped enthusiastically for them.
Everyone thought that Jiang Yuhans acting skills were not bad among the popr starlets.
After her performance with Shen Cang, the audience did think that she acted pretty well.
However, after they saw Lin Yantao and Zhang Sens performance, they did not find Jiang Yuhans performanceparable at all!
Luckily, Jiang Yuhan performed before Lin Yantao did, so it was still passable.
If she were ced behind Lin Yantao, then she would really have had no show.
Who knows who Lu Man invited? Still, though, cing her behind Lin Yantao is really quite a disadvantage for her.
Yeah, Lin Yantaos performance is way too good.
Fan Yue came up on stage again.
Why do I feel like Fan Yue feels a little different this time around?
He seems unusually confident and pompous. Hes also trembling a little.
Wow, youre really observant.
Fan Yue took a deep breath and was actually trembling a little. Next, let us wee the third pair up on stage!
Right after saying that, Fan Yue was especially excited when getting off the stage. He almost forgot how to walk!
The lights on stagepletely went out.
The staff took the chance when Fan Yue was talking to quickly change the props on stage.
Before the lights went on, the sound of melodious and soothing music, tinged with a hint of mncholy, could be heard ying from a violin.
Oh my heavens! This sounds amazing!
A live violin performance? Is this a soundtrack?!
Im not into music, but I feel that its way better than what is considered good.
Yeah, just listening to this makes me feel like crying.
Oh my, this reminds me of my first love.
Following that, a single spotlight fell on stage.
Its Lu Man!
That sh of light shone on Lu Man, bringing her into view.
Lu Man was seen standing beside a wooden square table, donning a cheongsam, looking dignified rather than alluring.
The light shone a little on the spot beside her. However, there was no one beside Lu Man.
Howe its only Lu Man? Wheres the mystery guest? The audience was shocked.
Right after that, they heard Lu Man slowly say, I met you at the best moment. You are my lucky star.
s, I dont have time left.
Its not illegal to like someone, but I can only stop at liking.
Lu Man merely fluttered her eyelids slightly, but every single detail of this could clearly be seen from the big screen behind her.
With these slight movements, her eyes had already reddened.
She seemed calm on the surface but was, in fact, suppressing her emotions deep down. She professed her love after falling in love, but she had to let go of this love from then on.
It brought out her strong pride and fragility borne from love.
On Lu Mans youthful face, the dilemma andplexity she felt was disyed to their fullest.
Chapter 1181 - Lu Man Brought Them to Their Knees
Chapter 1181: Lu Man Brought Them to Their Knees
The surroundings were all dark. Lu Man looked as if she came out of a painting in that moment, looking so beautiful that it was breathtaking.
Finally, a single tear slowly rolled down from her right eye. However, even so, her expression remained restrained and calm.
After that teardrop rolled down, she stopped crying and slowly lowered her eyelids to hide the sadness in her eyes.
She had finished her script, but the show was still ongoing.
The lights had yet toe on on stage.
The audience was puzzled. Whats going on? Its not over yet?
Wheres the mystery guest? Howe its only Lu Man from start to end? Wheres the mystery guest?
At this moment, another spotlight fell on the stage, illuminating a single corner.
It was only then that the audience saw a graceful middle-aged man ying the violin at the corner of the stage.
The violin apaniment for Lu Man just now was yed by this very man.
Finally, Wang Juhuai moved.
He slowly walked towards the center of the stage, where Lu Man was. The music from the violin never once stopped.
Why do I feel like this violinist looks a little familiar?
I think he looks familiar too.
Oh my god! one member of the audience eximed.
That scared me!
What happened? What happened?
Its Wang Juhuai! Thedy that had eximed just then trembled excitedly and was close to tears. I... I y the violin. I never thought... I never thought that I will actually be able to listen to Wang Juhuais performance live.
As the youngdy said that, she actually really started crying.
Another youngdy beside her passed her a tissue as the cryingdy continued, I wanted to go overseas to further my studies. I thought that if I had a chance, I could attend one of his concerts. Wuuwuwu!
Is that really Wang Juhuai? Some of the audience members were dumbstruck.
Of course! Hes my idol. Ive always had his picture pasted on my wall. How could I not recognize him?!
Alright, stop talking. Didnt we all think the music from this violinist was really nice just now?
I remember in the original movie soundtrack, the starting apaniment for this part is the piano, right?
I think so.
But changing it to a violin doesnt sound odd at all. In fact, it adds a deeperyer to it.
Thats true. Lets see who it is.
Why do I feel like this sounds better than the original?
Thats because the original movie could not invite Wang Juhuai.
Finally, the music came to an end and the stage was fully illuminated.
Fan Yue rushed up on stage in excitement and said, Thats right. Ourst mystery guest is Wang Juhuai, Mr. Wanggggg!
Fan Yue was almost shouting it out. He dragged on and emphasized thest word and almost broke his voice on it.
My goodness! Its really Wang Juhuai!
Oh my god! Lu... Is Lu Man going to heaven or what?! How on earth did she invite Wang Juhuai!
Oh my god, Im so agitated Im going to cry. I dont y the violin but I feel like crying too!
Lu Man invited Sun Yiwu and Ji Chengst time. I thought they were already the best in the country. No matter who she invited this time, the person would not have as strong an effect as the previous time. Who wouldve known! She actually invited Wang Juhuai!
Is Lu Man still human? Is she human? Is there anything she cant do?
I concede defeat. Lu Man really brought me to my knees!
Fan Yue excitedly ushered Wang Juhuai and Lu Man to the center of the stage and said, I believe the audience members are all extremely shocked. Mr. Wang actually appeared on our stage. To be honest, I am extremely surprised too!
At this moment, the audience would usuallyugh for a bit.
However, everyone was still so shocked that they could not utter a word. Every single person just stared at them wide-eyed. No one could be bothered tough right then.
Chapter 1182 - Father and Daughter
Chapter 1182: Father and Daughter
We are very honored today to have Mr. Wang on our program and on our stage. We are even more honored to be able to listen to Mr. Wangs performance live, Fan Yue said excitedly. Thats right, all of you werent mistaken! The entire performances background music was all performed by Mr. Wang himself!
Oh my gosh, exactly how impressive is Lu Man for her to be able to invite Wang Juhuai to be her apanist and help her stand out?!
Everyone knows that Mr. Wang had never participated in any interviews or any shows. This is the very first time he has appeared on any variety show across the entire world!
Everyone in the audience was moved by this enthusiasm and excitement. All of them stood up and apuded loudly.
Every single one of them was so emotional that their faces were all flushed red to the tips of their ears.
Wang Juhuai opened his mouth and said, Hello, everyone, I am Wang Juhuai.
Just a few words excited the audience once again.
Im so thankful that I came here today! Even if I lose my phone, it would still be worth it. The price of my phone is not even enough to buy a ticket to watch Wang Juhuais performance. This time, I had spent only 200 yuan on a sh-sale ticket, and that was enough to watch Wang Juhuais performanceoh my goodness!
I realized only today that there are so many people in the country who want to attend my performance, yet they cant even manage to buy a ticket, Wang Juhuai said. This is due to my negligence. Now that Ive moved back to the country and decided to stay here permanently, I will definitely organize a concert in the country in the future.
Everyone burst into a smile and the apuse became even louder.
Fan Yue still remembered Lu Donglius orders and asked, Im sure that Im not the only one whos surprised that Mr. Wang came as Lu Mans mystery guest to appear on our show. Everyone else here right now must not have expected this either.
Thunderous apuse sounded across the set.
Im exceptionally curious: what exactly did Lu Man say to you such that she could invite you to participate in our show? Fan Yue asked with a smile. Managing to invite you aside, its already pretty shocking that she was able to contact you.
She didnt say anything much to me. All she told me was that she was going to appear on the recording of the finale and she was wondering who she should invite to be her mystery guest. I told her, Im right here, avable and ready for her to use, yet she is still thinking of finding someone else. Thats just silly. Wang Juhuai said as he smiled. Lu Man is my daughter. As her father, I definitely have to support her. She was looking for a mystery guest, and Im just someone ready right here for her.
Wang Juhuai smoothly and steadily threw a bomb at everyone.
Everyone in the audience exploded instantly.
What did Wang Juhuai say? I didnt hear him wrongly, right?
Wang Juhuai said that Lu Man is his daughter!
Gosh, how did Lu Man be Wang Juhuais daughter!
Oh damn, Lu Mans background is way too strong!
No wonder she is able to invite Wang Juhuai!
No wonder Lu Man is not afraid of ming or fighting anyone! She has Wang Juhuai as her father!
Thats not right, back when Lu Man was harshly ming all sorts of people, Wang Juhuai still hadnt returned to the country. Wang Juhuai got remarried only aftering back to China. Lu Man is the daughter of Xia Qingwei and Lu Qiyuan, this is old news. Therefore, Wang Juhuai is only Lu Mans stepfather. Lu Man got Wang Juhuai as a backing only recently, aizen analyzed thoroughly and logically.
No matter what it is, from today onwards, Lu Man does have a backing. Nobody will dare to offend her anymore, right?!
Right now, Mrs. Wang is seated here with us on set, Fan Yue said as he smiled.
The camera immediately gave a close-up on Xia Qingwei.
Everyone in the audience also turned over and looked.
This was the first time that Xia Qingwei had appeared on camera. On the big screen, Xia Qingweis face was disyed too.
So as to not embarrass Lu Man and Wang Juhuai, Xia Qingwei kept her smile on, appearing gracious and calm.
May I know if Mrs. Wang is willing toe up on stage? Fan Yue asked.
Chapter 1183 - Public Announcement
Chapter 1183: Public Announcement
Xia Qingwei never expected that. She was here only just to be a low-profile audience member, but unexpectedly, she was called out by Fan Yue.
She immediately looked at Wang Juhuai. In his eyes, she saw encouragement.
His eyes conveyed the meaning that if she was willing toe up, then she shoulde up.
If she wasnt willing to, then that was alright too.
Xia Qingwei looked at Lu Man after that. All along, it was Lu Man standing in front of her, protecting her and taking care of her.
No matter how difficult the situation was, Lu Man had shouldered it all.
It was because of her ipetence that Lu Man had had to go through so much at such a young age.
All along, she could never do anything to help Lu Man.
Xia Qingwei took in a deep breath. She couldnt possibly always just hide behind Lu Man and Wang Juhuai.
She had to stand up to do something for Lu Man.
Even if its just a little, even if it didnt do much.
Xia Qingwei quietly tightened her fingers into a fist, but one couldnt see any nervousness on her face. She hid it very well.
Xia Qingwei smiled slightly at the camera. Then, she stood up and calmly walked up onto the stage at a steady pace.
No matter how nervous she was on the inside, at least to the audience, she appearedposed, and every single one of her actions was extremely gracious.
It seemed like in the recent two years, she didnt have any worry or stress and her life was extremelyfortable and rxed. That calm spirit naturally flowed out of her, making her appear rxed and calm.
Moreover, her many years spent with music molded her temperament and emotions, making her entire being exude an air of culture and art.
As the audience watched, they genuinely felt that this was how Wang Juhuais wife should behave and look like.
Xia Qingwei walked up onto the stage. Wang Juhuai and Lu Man naturally let her step into the center, and Wang Juhuai handed over the microphone in his hand to Xia Qingwei.
Ever since Xia Qingwei stood up, Wang Juhuais eyes had been chasing after her, never leaving her.
Right now, Xia Qingwei stood right next to him. Wang Juhuai turned over and kept looking at her. His eyes and lips were all smiling.
Xia Qingwei hadnt even said a single word, but all over Wang Juhuais face, it was written that my wife is so amazing.
The audience was caught off-guard and got stuffed with a mouth full of public disy of affection.
He really loves her too much.
Oh gosh, I was unexpectedly stuffed a mouthful of disy of affection.
Wang Juhuai really likes Lu Mans mother, huh.
Even Im getting a little envious. Lu Mans mothers luck is too good.
Lucky? Have you never read news about them before? Lu Man and her mother were bullied by Lu Qiyuan to no end. Right now, it can be said that they finally suffered through the worst and can enjoy the fruits of theirbor.
I think that Lu Mans mother had a really bitter and difficult life in the first half of her life, but that was all to save up karma so that she can meet Wang Juhuai in the next half of her life. You dont have to be envious, no one ever gets a free lunch. She had suffered through half her life and finally met Wang Juhuai right now.
Mrs. Wang, Fan Yue said politely. Hello, nice to meet you. Could you please introduce yourself?
Xia Qingwei smiled. Hello, everyone, I am Xia Qingwei, Lu Mans mother and also Wang Juhuais wife.
From what I know, Mr. Wang came back to China and decided to never go back overseas, and this was all because he met you, Fan Yue said. I dont know if you could let us know, how did you two get to know each other?
Xia Qingwei smiled a little in embarrassment. Wang Juhuai took the microphone over and said, Shes my first love. Ive been divorced for ten years while she has been divorced for slightly more than ten years, but neither of us knew that. Both us of thought that the other party already had their own family, so neither of us dared to find out what was going on in each others life. Hence, we just kept missing each other.
Until this time, when I returned, I had one unexpected chance to bump into her and the decades worth of misunderstandings between us were finally resolved. We both decided not to miss each other again, and so we got married, Wang Juhuai said as he smiled.
Chapter 1184 - True Love
Chapter 1184: True Love
This also exined why, not long after he returned to China, he got married to Xia Qingwei.
Even though he didnt say it in detail, if they read between the lines closely, everyone could guess that it hadnt been easy between the two of them either.
Looks like they knew each other from long ago.
Sigh! If only Xia Qingwei didnt have that misunderstanding with Wang Juhuai at the start, the two of them would have gotten married and she wouldnt have suffered so much.
Who just said that she was lucky? Shepletely isnt. Two people were clearly in love yet they both couldnt be together. Instead, because of a misunderstanding, they missed each other for so many years. If both of them were leading a good life, however, that would have been alright, but clearly, they didnt. Wang Juhuai has been divorced for ten years while Xia Qingwei met a scum like Lu Qiyuan. To me, she wasnt lucky at all. She had extremely rotten luck.
Thankfully, both of them are together now. Perhaps this is fates way of making it up to them.
You guys read that news about Lin Jinshu before, right?
Yes, I saw that Wang Juhuai even personally had to give a statement. He was extremely livid.
Hes been divorced from his ex-wife for ten years already, yet even until now, she is still addressing herself as Mrs. Wang to other people. No matter who it is, they wouldnt be able to tolerate it either.
They have already been divorced for ten years yet shes still doing this. This was even something that Wang Juhuai found out. Who knows how much he hasnt found out about yet?
Thats right. Just from how Lin Jinshu is behaving, I believe that it definitely wasnt Wang Juhuai to me for the divorce between them. That woman clearly isnt any good.
Thankfully, Wang Juhuai is once again with Xia Qingwei.
Sigh, it sure is touching. Wang Juhuai could still get together with his first love.
Thats right. Wang Juhuai must still be pretty popr even at his age. However, he still chose to be with his first love. This must be true love. I really think that this is really rare.
Everyone thought that Wang Juhuai was done after his couple of simple sentences. To their surprise, Wang Juhuai continued, I got to meet my wife because she was the daughter of my mentor. Back then, we were both learning the violin under him.
Fan Yue didnt know about this and asked in surprise, Mrs. Wang is a violinist too?
I wouldnt dare call myself a violinist, I just know how to y the violin. I used to be a violin teacher in the past and taught children how to y the violin. I just hope that more children will start liking the violin too. I dont wish for much sess, I just hope that they will like ying the violin. I hope that more and more people will start learning about the violin too, or just know about it. If, among all these children, one of them could be a violinist in the future, that would be very good too, Xia Qingwei exined.
You said in the past, then how about now? Fan Yue asked.
I just resigned not long ago, Xia Qingwei exined.
Then will you not be teaching the violin anymore? Fan Yue asked. Or will you be furthering your studies in this field?
I naturally will continue in this area. Im going to take a break for a while after resigning, then think about how I want to develop myself in the future.
You are too humble. If there isnt a teacher like you, perhaps there might not be a great musician like Mr. Wang in the future, Fan Yue praised.
Thats right. Wang Juhuai nodded. I never felt that my wifes skills were beneath mine. We were both just focusing on different areas.
Thats right. Fan Yue nodded. Mr. Wang, you are standing on the international stage to let more people find out about the violin while Mrs. Wang focuses on what is right before her eyes, teaching those children who found out about the beauty of the violin to truly learn more about it in depth.
Chapter 1185 - Chemistry
Chapter 1185: Chemistry
Can we give both Mr. and Mrs. Wang a round of apuse, please? Fan Yue said to the audience seated below the stage.
Instantly, thunderous apuse roared.
Surprisingly, both husband and wife y the violin. They are such a good match for each other!
No one felt that Wang Juhuai was out of Xia Qingweis league and that she couldnt match up to him.
The whole set was filled to the brim with blessings and well wishes for them.
Is it possible for us to have the honor of witnessing both of you performing a duet together? Fan Yue asked.
Wang Juhuai looked at Xia Qingwei, asking her for her opinion.
On stage, Xia Qingwei naturally wouldnt have stage fright and refuse him.
Then, what piece shall we y? Xia Qingwei smiled and said, I cant y something too difficult, I probably cant keep up.
Xia Qingweis honest words didnt make the audience feel any dislike. Instead, they really liked her honest words, or more like her honest and real personality.
Wang Juhuaiughed lightly. How about Flying Insects?
Just like that, both of them had started discussing on stage. As Fan Yues request was out of the blue, both of them hadnt discussed this beforehand.
Xia Qingwei didnt expect that he would still remember this piece.
Sure. Xia Qingwei nodded.
Wang Juhuai brought his own violin. A maestro like him naturally would have his own custom-made violin. He wouldnt easily use any other violin.
However, Xia Qingwei naturally wouldnt mind. Hence, she used a violin that the production team had provided.
Clearly, the production team had already considered the possibility of something like this happening beforehand. If not, they wouldnt have even prepared a violin too.
After the two of them reunited, they hadnt performed this piece together.
However, as both of them had really performed this piece together too many times before, it had long since been etched deeply in their minds.
Wang Juhuai started first. It was melodious yet cheerful.
Xia Qingwei slowly joined in afterward. Both of them first started ying the same melody and at the same key.
When the piece finished the first verse, Wang Juhuais key was suddenly raised while Xia Qingwei went down a couple of keys, yet both were strangely well-harmonized.
After a while, Xia Qingwei slowed down her tempo, but Wang Juhuai suddenly increased his.
The slow and deep tone of Xia Qingweis violin was like the quiet and calm night.
The higher key and fast rhythm of Wang Juhuais violin was as if the birds were singing and the insects were chirping.
The chemistry between them was amazing!
Xia Qingwei finished the piece first, then she didnt continue.
As Wang Juhuais tempo was faster, when Xia Qingwei finished, he had already yed thetter part of the third time of the piece. He dragged out the final long note and let the note gradually fade away as the ending.
Oh gosh! I never knew that this song that is almost like a childrens song could be performed in such a way as to give it such a different feel!
Their chemistry is so amazing!
It was so beautiful.
Xia Qingweis technique is indeed not as good as Wang Juhuais, but Wang Juhuai is a skilled maestro, after all. Xia Qingweis basic skills are really solid, so she could bring out Wang Juhuais skills, and that was enough.
It was so beautiful!
A maestro is indeed a maestro. He could y a childrens tune in such a moving and amazing way!
I never expected that in just one day, Ive managed to hear two pieces personally performed by Wang Juhuai all at once. This trip was absolutely worth it!
Fan Yue was still so excited and emotional from listening to it. He asked Wang Juhuai, You two have such good chemistry with each other. Do you two frequently y this piece together?
Wang Juhuai smiled. Its been about more than 20 years since we performed together. While we were both students learning under the same teacher, we couldnt help but feel a little bored while practicing on our own. Hence, we thought of different ways to y it to create some fun. This song was the song that we practiced ying together back then. Once we could y it well, we thought about different ways to change it and y around with it to create something new, so we created many different versions. However, ever since then, we had never performed together. This is probably the first time in over 20 years.
Chapter 1186 - Down to Earth
Chapter 1186: Down to Earth
Then it really is such an honor for us! Fan Yue said.
I have to thank this stage too, for giving us this opportunity to perform together again, Xia Qingwei said with a smile.
Fan Yue spoke to the audience. Over here, I would like to inform everyone that this duet segment was thought of by the production team on the spot. We did not inform Mr. and Mrs. Wang beforehand. Therefore, this really is indeed the first time in over 20 years that they had performed together. This is the first time, and it was alsopletely unrehearsed and even on this stage too.
Yes, I didnt tell Qingwei what I was thinking of beforehand either. However, once she heard that I changed the key, she just knew how to follow, Wang Juhuai said.
All these years, he had worked with many different people and even had his own personal team that he worked with. However, none of them had as much chemistry with him as Xia Qingwei did.
After all, the team was formed after many rounds of practice.
However, Xia Qingwei had never practiced with him before. Just by hearing one key change from him, she just knew how to match him.
Jiang Yuhan and the others were listening from backstage. They watched helplessly as the time that Lu Man had on stage was getting longer and longer.
In the final segment, after they had performed, Fan Yue would only conduct a simple interview and then have them leave the stage.
However, when it came to Lu Man, the time spent on stage was only getting longer and longer. It didnt seem like it was about to end any time soon.
Only then did Jiang Yuhan finally realize that her thoughts at the start were way too simplistic.
The program was extended just for Wang Juhuai and his family. It had nothing to do with anyone else.
Shepletely couldnt have taken advantage of it!
Fan Yue still remembered that Wang Juhuai said before that he hoped that the screentime would be given to Lu Man and that the focus could be ced on Lu Man too.
However, it was so rare for Wang Juhuai to participate in a program, so they definitely had to interview him a little too.
It was such a rare opportunity. If they let it go, who knows when they would have such a chance again?
Thankfully, Chi Xingrui had instructed the cameraman beforehand too that even while interviewing Wang Juhuai, he should also try to give Lu Man a little screentime.
Right now, after speaking to Wang Juhuai, Fan Yue told Lu Man, Lu Man, I really have to say, you really do keep everything so low profile!
Fan Yues words made the audienceugh.
Thats right, she really was so low profile!
Mr. Wang hadnt been back in China for really long, but it cant quite be considered as a short duration of time either. It has almost been half a year. If he hadnte to record this show today, no one would have known that Mr. Wang was your father. Tell me, how did you manage to keep this unknown to the public?
Its mainly because I dont want to create trouble for my father. If I were to say it, there would definitely be an endless stream of interviews, or people hoping that they could ask me to get my father to help them out with something. However, I dont want my family to be disturbed or be put in a spot because of me. Besides, Im still doing alright on my own. If I work a little harder, I wouldnt have to ask my father for help for every single situation. Lu Man smiled again. However, this time, I did indeed gain some benefit from this. Because I wasing to participate in ssic X Files, I had to bring my father out along too.
This was because I requested it, Wang Juhuai added.
You requested it? Fan Yue was shocked.
Thats right. At the start, she was still thinking of looking for someone else and was still deciding who would be more suitable. Back then, I was in the study room, and I havent heard about it. When I came out, I heard it from Qingwei. After that, I felt sad. Why didnt she ask me, who was readily avable, but think of looking for someone else? Wang Juhuai even made an expression that showed he felt a little wronged, as if he was a little kid throwing a small tantrum.
For someone who was a grand maestro of the violin to suddenly make such an expression, the audience was surprised yet amused.
It turned out that Wang Juhuai was so down to earth too.
Chapter 1187 - Surprisingly Beneficial
Chapter 1187: Surprisingly Beneficial
He wasnt high up on his god-like pedestal, and neither was he someone who wouldnt mix with people on earth.
Only then did she finally invite me. If not for that, she wouldnt have invited me at all, Wang Juhuai said.
Wow, I finally understand Lu Mans personality. Fan Yue started talking. Previously, when it was Director Sun Yiwu, Director Ji Cheng, and Teacher Du Lin who were Lu Mans mystery guests, it was the same too. Lu Man looked for everyone else but them. They even only found out about it from someone else, then they personally contacted Lu Man themselves to request that she let them be her mystery guests.
Wang Juhuai grinned and said, This child Lu Man is just like her mother. They both dont want to trouble other people.
Yes, I can tell.
Through this opportunity, they managed to talk so much with Wang Juhuai. Even Chief Lu felt that he had made his moneys worth.
After the show ended, Chief Lu even wanted to invite Wang Juhuai to a meal.
Wang Juhuai shook his head and said, We can eat together next time. When the timees and we make ns beforehand, we can leaveter. However, this time, we already decided on a time to head back, and Lu Man also has to rush back for her ss. She is still a student; her focus is still on studying.
Could you leave a littleter? Chief Lu urged. Could you try and change your flight ticket? If you cant, our station will help you cancel it and book another one for you.
Wang Juhuai smiled and exined, I took my son-inws private jet here this time. He has already arranged the departure and arrival time with the airports. If we wanted to change it, we should have done so in advance. Thiste, it will be a little troublesome.
Chief Lu was surprised. Even though private jets were nothing new, it was rare for people to own a private jet.
However, you still had to consider the different types of private jets.
For example, small private jetsthere were more people who owned those.
However, if it was really a luxurious private jet, then that was impressive. In the country, perhaps there were only around ten people who owned such a private jet, and every single one of them stood at the top of the pyramid.
However, no one knew exactly how impressive their private jet was.
Alright, then. If thats the case, I wont force you anymore, Chief Lu said with a smile.
Alright. Next time, then. Next time, we can decide on a time beforehand, then we could go back a littleter too. Or perhaps when youe to City B, Ill treat you to a meal instead. Wang Juhuai wasnt putting on any airs at all and had said so politely.
Wang Juhuai politely exined everything and even took the initiative to treat them to a meal. It was clear that he wasnt avoiding having a meal with them.
Chief Lu naturally felt happy from the bottom of his heart. Hearing Wang Juhuais words made him feelfortable and happy. It made him feel that he was respected too.
After all, even if Wang Juhuai were to brush him aside, that was still within his rights.
This also showed that he was considerate of others and had good manners.
For him to have achieved the sess he had today, his high emotional intelligence and manners definitely yed a role.
If you put on airs and acted arrogantly like those famed artists even when you were not famous, who would bother with you?
However, Wang Juhuai being so polite towards Chief Lu was also naturally because he was considerate towards Lu Man.
As Lu Dongliu had helped Lu Man out a lot, Wang Juhuai had a good impression of Lu Dongliu.
Lu Man was already on bad terms with Xing Ke Station. Now that Dong Hua Station was on good terms with Lu Man, Wang Juhuai wanted to build an even better rtionship with them so that things could be easier for Lu Man.
Everyone started leaving. Chief Lu personally followed the security guards along and sent Wang Juhuai and the rest from another door, not alerting anyone.
After sending Lu Man and the others off, Chief Lu praised Lu Dongliu and said, Xiao Lu, you did well this time. We definitely have to maintain a good rtionship with this youngdy Lu Man. We definitely cant offend her.
Lu Dongliu smiled and said, Looks like I saw only how much potential Lu Man could have in the future. I had a good impression of her, so I thought that I should help her out as much as I could. Who knew that I would manage to gain some help from her too? This time, it has surprisingly turned out to be beneficial for me.
Chapter 1188 - One Beats Three
Chapter 1188: One Beats Three
Your kindness has indeed been rewarded! Chief Lu patted Lu Donglius shoulder and praised him some more.
The show would be aired the day after tomorrow.
Meanwhile, Lu Dongliu and Chief Lu had decided on the length of the show, and then they hurriedly started with the post-production and editing.
The production team also quickly proceeded with their publicity.
ssic X Files Official Weibo: The ssic X Files finale will be an extended two-hour-long special!
At the start, they simply stated the hints regarding the mystery guests that Jiang Yuhan, Lin Yantao, and Zheng Yikun had invited.
Our final mystery guest W is a never-seen-before superstar! This uing episode of our show will be this mysterys guest first show ever worldwide! The biggest mystery guest of all three seasons of ssic X Files!
After that, they added a link to the main page of ssic X Files.
When clicked and the page was loaded, it showed the silhouette of the mystery guest, simr to that of the third episode.
Theizens who saw this preview were a little shocked.
Oh, damn, its the same publicity method as the third episode, the exact same method! Could it be that the mystery guest this time around is even more amazing than Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Du Lin? One beats three?
Theyre not ying fair if it really is the guests first-ever show worldwide! If they found a bigshot whos never participated in any variety show in the country, he definitely wouldnt have participated in any other variety show in the world either.
W covers quite a wide range. Theres Wang, Wu, Wei, Wei[1]. There are honestly too many family names that begin with W.
The key is that based on how the production team has been fooling usizens, W might not be a family name. Remember Sun Yiwu, remember Ji Cheng? We were so badly fooled back then!
However, think about it, other than the third episode, even for the episodes after the third one, the production team has never used this preview method again. This means that the level of the other guests was indeed not the same as those of Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng. Indeed, the guests that have appeared after that were so-so. However, this time, the production team used the same preview method. No matter whether or not they might have exaggerated about his description, this guest would at least be on par with Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng.
I wonder who had invited this guest?
Anyway, there are no other shows on Friday either. Ill just wait for ssic X Files instead of waiting for the Weibo ount to reply to me.
The audience members who watched the recording had signed a confidentiality agreement, so they couldnt reveal anything.
However, they still couldnt help but want to unt their existence and sense of superiority.
Ive watched the recording. I must say, it was so worth it! It was even more impressive than that episode with Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng. We even had to hand in our phones before we entered the set just in case anyone was to secretly take pictures. However, I must sayforget about handing over my phone, even if Id had to sell my phone away for the ticket, or even if Id had to pay for the transport fee to fly in if I came over from elsewhere, it would all still have been extremely worth it.
I went to watch the recording too. You guys definitely have to watch this episode. If not, youll regret it! If you guys dont find it good, Ill live-stream myself eating poop!
Psh, the person above, you dont have to go all out, do you?!
Is it really that good?
Yes! And its super worth it! I cant say much, but this episodes guest is definitely the most impressive one of all time. The production team isnt exaggerating.
Im even more curious now. Who exactly is it?
Lets just list down all the family names that start with W and start choosing from there, shall we?
***
Just as the discussion was getting all heated up on the Inte, Lu Man and the others had just alighted from the ne.
After collecting their luggage and leaving through the exit, they saw that Han Zhuoli was already standing there and waiting.
Wang Juhuais butler Wei Zhong was there too.
Dad, Mom, Han Zhuoli called.
Wang Juhuai was also getting pretty used to hearing Han Zhuoli call him Dad now.
[1] Different intonation and Chinese characters from the other Wei.
Chapter 1189 - Who Are We Meeting?
Chapter 1189: Who Are We Meeting?
Did the recording proceed smoothly? Han Zhuoli took Lu Mans luggage from her and held her hand.
It went very smoothly. With Dad around, everyone was especially polite to us, Lu Man said with a smile.
Han Zhuoli thought to himself, If I were there, those people would definitely have been even more polite.
They headed to the carpark and then sat in two separate cars.
Han Zhuoli said to Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei, Dad, Mom, Im bringing Lu Man along to meet some of my friends, so we wont be heading home for dinner tonight.
Alright, Xia Qingwei replied with a smile.
Who are we meeting? Lu Man asked Han Zhuoli in curiosity as she got into the car.
She already knew that group of Han Zhuolis close friends.
Yan Zhiqing, Beichengs younger sister. Han Zhuoli exined, Previously, she had always been filming overseas, so I never had a chance to introduce you two to each other. She had just finished a shoot and came back, so Beicheng is nning to meet her. I remembered that both of you are actors, so I wanted to introduce you two to each other.
Lu Mans eyes lit up in surprise. Yan Zhiqing!
If she were to say who was the most sessful artiste to make it internationally, Lu Man felt that it was definitely Yan Zhiqing.
Most of the media would say it was Cao Jingcheng, and that was because Cao Jingcheng had a lot of experience and had been working for many years in the international film scene.
However, he had at most been only a second or third male lead in films.
On the other hand, Yan Zhiqing was only in her fourth year of university right now and had too little experience in the film industry, so they wouldnt consider her.
Yet, in fact, even if she had just entered the film industry, Yan Zhiqing had already starred in Anubis and was even the main female lead in it.
For a Chinese actor, this was a first.
Of course, one couldnt deny the impact of Yan Zhiqings family on her career.
Probably because of Yan Zhiqings family, no matter how great her career was, many people were still rather biased against her.
They felt that it was only because of her family that she was able to achieve the sess she had. It was all because of her family giving her all the support behind her back that she was able to receive everything without much effort.
Without the Yan Family, she never would have been able to get a shot at those shows.
Perhaps it was because they were unwilling to admit defeat, perhaps it was out of envy, or perhaps it was even purely because they wanted to stand out amongst the crowd, but those keyboard warriors who were so drunk on feeling like they were the only ones who were wokepletely ignored Yan Zhiqings acting skills.
Lu Man had watched the first film of Yan Zhiqings, which had been given an award. She acted extremely well.
There was a type of actor who was as if they naturally born to be in this career. Their acting skills seemed toe naturally from within their bones. Even just a simple lifting of a hand was filled with drama.
Purely from their lines or aura, it was like one couldnt really tell if they were acting.
However, when youpare it with others, they would easily beat down the other party.
Lu Man had watched Yan Zhiqings show before. She had always dreamed of being able to shoot something with her one day.
She never expected that she could actually meet Yan Zhiqing tonight.
While she still didnt have a chance to film something with her, it was still very amazing that she could have an opportunity to get to know her first.
Han Zhuoli saw that Lu Man was filled with so much anticipation and excitement. Suddenly, he felt a little jealous.
When she saw him at the airport today, she wasnt even this excited.
You like Yan Zhiqing that much? Han Zhuoli asked.
I mainly just want to get to know her first. Right now, I dont know many people in the same industry. Most of them are just acquaintances. If I could be friends with someone in the industry, that would be great, Lu Man exined as she smiled.
I knew that you admired her, so when I heard that she wasing back today, I told Beicheng that Ill bring you along. Han Zhuoli lifted his chin a little, trying to earn some credit.
I know that you think about me the most. Lu Man held his right hand, which didnt have to hold on to the steering wheel.
Zhiqing used to have a bit of a spoiled princess temper, but shes still a good person inside, just a little stubborn, thats all. However, something not too great happened to the Yan Family too, so she seemed to have grown up a little. Han Zhuoli smiled. If you got to know her a while before, you probably wouldnt have liked her that much. But right now, shes pretty nice.
Chapter 1190 - Isnt He Crazy?
Chapter 1190: Isnt He Crazy?
Hows her temper like now? Lu Man felt a little uneasy after what Han Zhuoli said.
She has matured quite a lot, so dont worry, Han Zhuoli replied with a smile.
While Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were making their way to Sheng Yue, Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei were also on their way back to Yi Garden.
Wei Zhong was in charge of driving, so Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei sat in the back seat.
Wei Zhong said, The renovations at the mansion are alreadypleted. In another two months, after its cleaned up and more breezy, you can move back in.
Wang Juhuai said in satisfaction, After we move in, well just be waiting for Lu Man and Zhuoli to give us a grandchild.
Xia Qingweiughed and said, You are even more anxious than I am.
Wang Juhuai sighed. Ive been alone for way too long. Now that I have a family, a big family with children, I just want our ce to be filled with more people and happiness.
Xia Qingwei held Wang Juhuais hand. In the past, it had always been just her and Lu Man.
When Lu Man was Lu Qis assistant, she couldnt even go back home. Most of that time, she was alone too.
Hence, she could understand Wang Juhuais feelings.
In the future, there will be more and more people in our house, Xia Qingwei said.
Right! Wang Juhuai was filled with energy again.
Recalling that ssic X Files was going to start its publicity today, Wang Juhuai took out his phone and took a look at it with Xia Qingwei.
Yet, to his surprise, the first thing he saw was a piece of news about Liang Chengbing.
Wang Juhuai definitely wasnt following Liang Chengbing on Weibo. He followed only a couple of entertainment news ount as he felt that Lu Man right now was definitely a hot topic. Be it bad or good news, she would always be featured in those types of news somehow.
Therefore, he always followed it closely.
However, right when he opened the app, he saw that Nan Yin Entertainment had reposted a Weibo post.
When he looked at it closely, it was surprisingly about how Liang Chengbing had reposted the publicity post of ssic X Files.
Liang Chengbing: Previously, the production team invited me to be on the show. When I found out that Lu Man was also taking part, I immediately left it and decided to take part in the show, Friday. Ill just leave my words here. No matter what show it is in the future, as long as Lu Man is in it, I will never take part in it. I dont want to interact with an actor who is rude, who looks down others, who is arrogant, and who does not respect her senior actors.
Wang Juhuai was instantly furious. Xia Qingwei saw Liang Chengbings words too.
How could he behave like this?! Xia Qingwei was very angry. How had Man Man offended him for him to act like this?!
Isnt he crazy?
Its probably because of that incident about the sealed-off road. Wang Juhuai frowned. Didnt Man Man repost a Weibo post before? Did he start bearing a grudge on her since then?
This person sure is petty. It was his fault for sealing of the road, yet he still has the cheek to me Man Man? Is there anyone else like him? Xia Qingwei huffed in anger. Its the first time Ive seen someone like this whod outrightly bully a youngdy.
He clearly thinks hes so impressive. Wang Juhuaiughed sarcastically. Typically, if you want to kill off someones career, you would do so behind the scenes and contact people privately. However, he just wants to stand out and show off how high his status is in the industry. Moreover, previously, when the production team invited him, he made Lu Dongliu choose between him and Man Man, but Lu Dongliu still chose Man Man, so he definitely feels like he had lost some face.
Wang Juhuai coldly squinted at Liang Chengbings name on his phone screen. And he probably wants to scare the production team a little too.
Wang Juhuai scoffed coldly. He really doesnt know what hes doing.
It was rare to see someone like Liang Chengbing who would just outright point at someone so tantly and name them as an enemy.
There were people like that, but not many.
Therefore, every time something like this happens, it would create quite a scene.
Chapter 1191 - Master Wang Is Surprisingly So Cheeky
Chapter 1191: Master Wang Is Surprisingly So Cheeky
Liang Chengbings previous posts had at most about a couple hundred or a thousand reposts.
Even though he was a renowned director, the number of fans he had couldntpare to those of the currently-popr celebrities.
However, this post had garnered him hundreds of thousands of reposts.
After all, how could those people whom Lu Man had offended before let go of such a rare opportunity?
Zhang Lun appeared once again and reposted Liang Chengbings post. Previously, many people used me of targeting Lu Man, but those peoplepletely dont know how obnoxious Lu Man could be. She thinks everyone is beneath her, and she does not respect her seniors. Old Brother Liang is exactly right.
Qiao Luna: Ive never said much in the past, but Ive met Lu Man during the ssic X Files shoot. Shepletely thinks shes above everyone else. Previously, there had only been a few people talking about it, but right now, there are more and more people saying so. It cant possibly be that its only our fault, right?
Therefore, quite a fewizens started getting affected by their words.
Im not a fan nor a hater of Lu Man, but objectively speaking, what Qiao Luna said has some logic to it. If only a few people said that Lu Man is bad, they could just be targeting her alone. However, if more and more people start speaking up about her ws, then perhaps there really might be something problematic about her character.
Im also starting to believe what Qiao Luna said.
Hehe, Ive always been a hater of Lu Man and Ive never stopped.
All these people are clearly just adding fuel to the fire! Xia Qingwei was livid.
Wang Juhuai urged her, Dont get so worked up and hurt yourself.
After speaking, Wang Juhuai moved his fingers and directly reposted Liang Chengbings post. Ill just put it out there first. No matter what show it is in the future, as long as Liang Chengbing is in it, I will never take part in it. I dont want to interact with a director who is rude, who looks down on others, who is arrogant, and who does not respect other people.
Wang Juhuai directly copied the words, then changed the name a little. He was intentionally mocking Liang Chengbing.
Wang Juhuai rarely posted anything on Weibo. He didnt even have that many mutual followers.
Even so, it still didnt stop him from having arge number of fans.
Ever since he returned to China, manyizens had especially felt that Wang Juhuai was returning into the embrace of his homnd, so they became even more passionate. His fan count just shot up quickly day by day.
Moreover, as he didnt post much, it probably became a case where things that are rare are more dear. As long as Wang Juhuai posted something, no matter what it was, his fans would swarm over to it and repost it crazily.
Thoseizens who werent following him would also want to join in on the crowd. They felt that if they reposted a musicians post, it would seem like their taste was even more high ss.
Liang Chengbingpletely couldntpare with the number of reposts andments Wang Juhuais posts would get each time.
And this time, as soon as Wang Juhuai sent it, theizens exploded.
Master Wang is surprisingly so cheeky!
Hahahahahaha, thats so bad! Master Wang is so bad!
Damn, everyone knows that Wang Juhuai had never taken part in any variety show. He said that just to mock Liang Chengbing.
How did Liang Chengbing offend Wang Juhuai? Hes so pitiful.
However, there probably isnt any production team that could invite Wang Juhuai. Wang Juhuai said this purposely just to mock Liang Chengbing.
I think that hes pretty cool.
Hahahaha, isnt this a p in the face to those people? Werent they saying how, if so many people were saying that Lu Man is bad, then shes definitely no good? However, right now, Wang Juhuai stood up and mocked Liang Chengbing. Hes clearly supporting Lu Man!
Have you guys forgotten about that incident where Liang Chengbing got his production crew to seal off the road and tantly disrupted the normal lives of the residents? Its so ridiculous for those people to speak up for Liang Chengbing right now.
Chapter 1192 - He Must Have Heard Wrongly
Chapter 1192: He Must Have Heard Wrongly
Now that the person above had reminded me, I seem to know why Liang Chengbing is targeting Lu Man so much.
Ive figured out why too!
The person above, please enlighten us.
Back when Liang Chengbing was shooting Sounds of Winter, the production crew directly sealed off the road right in front of a small neighborhood and refused entry or exit to anyone. The residents definitely were against it, and so they exposed it all over Weibo. However, they didnt have much impact, so Lu Man helped out and reposted it. This caused the impact to spread even further, andizens started boycotting Sounds of Winter. Liang Chengbing could only cancel sealing off the road and head somewhere else to film. Probably because of this, he started bearing a grudge against Lu Man.
Then what Lu Man did wasnt wrong. I cant find what exactly she did wrong. She helped speak up for us and didnt spare offending a director. Other people would never dare to do something like that, but Lu Man did it, and she had sessfully helped us seek justice. So right now, its up to us to support Lu Man. I dont care what other people think, but Im supporting Lu Man no matter what.
Count me in!
I support Lu Man too!
I support her too. Purely because Lu Man dared to do what others dont, Im impressed by her!
Those people who keep yapping about how Lu Man is bad, why dont you ask yourself if youd dare to do what Lu Man has done? You guys dont dare to offend anyone. You know only how to suck up to those bigshot directors, yet right now, you still have the cheek to scold Lu Man? She was doing something good, but you guys cant stand that either?
Hehe, after realizing the truth, I see that those peoples faces and mouths sure are rotten to the core.
My Goddess of Fury Man is amazing! Dont fear, Lu Man, well always support you!
Even Wang Juhuai has stood up to support Lu Man. I wonder, would those people who love bootlicking and using ttery rather suck up to Liang Chengbing or to Wang Juhuai?
Qiao Luna had never expected that Wang Juhuai would join in on the crowd too.
He was someone who had never interacted with anyone else in the domestic entertainment industry ever sinceing back to China. Why did he suddenly join in?!
Did he know Lu Man?
Was that why he helped Lu Man and mocked Liang Chengbing?
What exactly was Wang Juhuai thinking? Was he crazy?!
However, no matter how angry Qiao Luna was, with just one post of Wang Juhuai, the tables had turned against her and shes now the person that theizens were mocking.
Those people who had spoken badly about Lu Man just now instantly received a p in the face.
Liang Chengbing had never expected that Wang Juhuai would join in on the crowd!
Oh, right, that incident did affect Wang Juhuai too.
However, he had always been so polite towards them. Could Wang Juhuai start bearing a grudge against him because of that?
At that moment, Jiang Yuhan called.
Liang Chengbing immediately picked up the phone and said, Yuhan.
Director Liang, the post you just posted... Jiang Yuhan didnt know what to say either. It was honestly too frustrating.
Its okay, you dont have to speak up. Liang Chengbing misunderstood Jiang Yuhans intention. He thought that she was here to apologize and was afraid that he would me her for not speaking up and supporting him. I understand.
No, Director Liang, youve misunderstood. Ive just seen your post and Wang Juhuais post, Jiang Yuhan quickly exined. You still dont know, right? Wang Juhuai, hes... hes Lu Mans stepfather.
What did you say? Liang Chengbing dug at his ear. He felt that he must have heard wrongly.
It was a hallucination!
You didnt hear me wrongly. Wang Juhuai is Lu Mans stepfather. Jiang Yuhan had signed a confidentiality agreement with the production team too, so she couldnt say that Wang Juhuai had gone to the recording of ssic X Files. I cant tell you how I found out, but I guarantee that this piece of news is definitely reliable.
Chapter 1193 - Why Dont We Try and Give Ourselves Another Child
Chapter 1193: Why Dont We Try and Give Ourselves Another Child
Honestly, even without Jiang Yuhan showing any concrete evidence, Liang Chengbing already believed her.
After all, Wang Juhuai, who had all along been rather low-profile and never gotten involved in such matters, had chosen to take Lu Mans side immediately and mocked him!
I understand, thank you for telling me about this matter, Liang Chengbing said solemnly.
I originally intended to tell you about it, Ive only just found out about it too. But I didnt know that you She didnt know that he would post that post first.
Still, thank you, Liang Chengbing said.
After hanging up the phone, Liang Chengbing still felt like he had overlooked something.
However, he just couldnt figure out what it was that he had overlooked.
It was like there was something that shed by quickly in his head, but he just couldnt catch hold of it.
***
In the car, Wang Juhuai looked at Xia Qingwei with satisfaction. Isnt this alright now?
Xia Qingwei held on tightly to Wang Juhuais elbow. She was so moved that she could barely speak.
In the past, when Lu Man was bullied, there was no one older who could be there to help stand up for her.
But it was different now. Wang Juhuai was here.
He really did everything that a good father should do. He protected Lu Man with all his heart and treated her like his own daughter.
Xia Qingwei considered for a while and said, Juhuai, why dont we try and give ourselves another child?
Wang Juhuai refused. Its too risky for you to be pregnant at this age. Besides, your health had never been very good all along.
Im bing pretty well now. Arent there many 40-year-old women who get pregnant and have kids? Xia Qingwei said softly. We can head to the hospital and get a full-body checkup. If were okay, then lets let nature run its course. After all, were both getting old, we cant be sure if I can really get pregnant. So I just want to try, I dont wish to force it like going to the hospital to get this treatment or that procedure just for the sake of a child. Ill just let it happen naturally. If I really get pregnant, Ill give birth to a child for you. Is that ok?
However, Wang Juhuai just couldnt stop worrying. Compared to having a child, Xia Qingweis health was clearly more important.
I think that its good enough to just have Lu Man. Im content just having her call me Dad. Besides, shes so filial too, Wang Juhuai said.
Moreover, if the two of them really were to have another child, Wang Juhuai was rather afraid that Lu Man would be against it.
Xia Qingwei smiled lightly. Its still too early to be talking about all this. Both of us are old. We really wont know if I can actually get pregnant. We would at least have to go to the hospital to get a checkup to make sure if we can both still make a child. As for Man Man, dont worry. I know your concern, but Man Man is not that kind of child.
Did you know, before Man Man got married to Zhuoli, she told me before that if I ever meet someone whom I like and who also treats me well, she hoped that I wouldnt worry about what she would think. She doesnt want me to be alone. Simrly, after meeting you, it was she who encouraged me to ept you. She doesnt feel as if I had been stolen, she just wishes that I could be happy.
Man Man, this child, as long as she treats you as her own and acknowledges you, she will use her whole heart to be good to you. No matter what you do, she wouldnt have any issues. As long as its something good for you, she would definitely agree and even support it. Xia Qingwei smiled. She was very proud of Lu Man. If you dont believe me, you can ask Man Man directly.
Wang Juhuai held Xia Qingweis hand. Everything is still too early. Just as you said, lets just go to the hospital and get the checkup first.
***
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had just arrived at Sheng Yue.
Along the way, Han Zhuoli was driving, so he naturally didnt have the time to see what had happened on Weibo.
Chapter 1194 - Yan Zhiqing
Chapter 1194: Yan Zhiqing
Besides, Lu Man hadnt seen Han Zhuoli for two days. They just had an endless amount of things to talk about.
So there was even less time to care about what was going on online.
Therefore, both of them still hadnt found out about how Liang Chengbing tried to act cool and mighty but ended up getting pped in the face by Wang Juhuai.
As they walked towards Sheng Yue, Lu Man received a call from Zheng Yuan.
Lu Man, have you seen Weibo? Zheng Yuan asked excitedly.
Not yet, I havent had the time to look, Lu Man replied.
Its ok, I can just tell you about it. Zheng Yuan got even more excited. ssic X Files released the preview for the finale today.
Zheng Yuan then told Lu Man about the situation online.
And guess what? Your dad, Wang Juhuai... Zheng Yuan was still concerned that Lu Qiyuan would mistake dad for Lu Qiyuan. ...he directly imed that if there is any future activity with Liang Chengbing in it, he definitely wouldnt take part in it. He would definitely never appear on the same stage as Liang Chengbing! Hahahahaha! Everyone knows that your dad would never take part in these things, so when he said those words, wasnt it just to purposely disgust Liang Chengbing? Liang Chengbing failed to act all cool and mighty. Right now, hes gettingughed at as a joke by people.
Lu Man finally realized that so much had happened while she was on the road.
After hanging up the phone, Lu Man told Han Zhuoli about this incident. I really have to thank Dad when I get back.
As she spoke, Lu Man broke into a smile. I originally thought that he was just a cool musician. Who knew that he had this adorable child-like side to him?
Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man. There were so many people who were protecting her now. It was really good.
The general manager of Sheng Yue personally weed them.
Young Master Han, Mrs. Han. Han Zhuoli was Yan Beichengs good friend, and they often visited Sheng Yue. Naturally, the general manager knew about the rtionship between Han Zhuoli and Lu Man. Young Master Yan had just arrived too.
Han Zhuoli nodded. Then, along with Lu Man, he followed the general manager to the private room that was especially for Han Zhuoli.
At the door, the general manager knocked a couple of times. After that, it finally opened. Young Master Yan, Young Master Han is here.
As the general manager spoke, he stood aside, weing Han Zhuoli and Lu Man to enter.
Once Lu Man entered, she realized to her surprise that everyone was there.
Not only Yan Beicheng, his wife, and Yan Zhiqing, even Chu Zhaoyang and the others were all here.
Hurry in and sit, you guys are thest ones, Yan Beicheng said.
Lu Man saw that Yan Zhiqing and Lin Chu sat on both sides of Yan Beicheng.
Yan Beicheng smiled at Lu Man and said, Out of so many of us, theres only my sister left that you havent met yet.
Yan Beicheng then said to Yan Beicheng, Zhiqing, this is Zhuolis wife, Lu Man. She works in the same industry as you.
Because of that ident years ago, Yan Zhiqing had already grown out of her pampered and stubborn personality.
Yan Zhiqing broke into a sweet smile and said politely, I know about it. I recognized Lu Man the moment she stepped in.
Hello, Ive watched both Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger, which youve starred in previously. Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, You acted really well, not like a newbie at all. There is an organic simplicity to your acting. It is really natural, but you dont seem stiff like a newbie usually would.
Thank you, Lu Man said with a smile. Even though were both the same age, youre still my senior.
Hahahaha! Yan Zhiqing chuckled unabashedly. I know about that too. Back during the Chinese Arts Championships, my ssmates contacted me too, but I was still filming in Egypt, so I really couldnte back. Back then, they couldnt stop talking about you!
Could it be that they have nothing much good to say about me? Lu Man asked as she smiled.
Chapter 1195 - Cooperate
Chapter 1195: Cooperate
Yan Zhiqingughed. Indeed so.
How long will you be staying in China this time around? Do you still have any other work? Han Zhuoli asked.
Yan Zhiqing was also an artiste managed by the Han Corporation. Precisely because of Han Zhuoli and Yan Beichengs rtionship, Yan Zhiqing indeed had that convenience.
Even before graduating, she had already signed a contract with the Han Corporation and received its strong support.
Some words were indeed true. If not for Yan Zhiqings background, she wouldnt have received such good treatment either.
Precisely because of how good a rtionship the Han Family had with the Yan Family, the Han Corporation had ced a lot more resources on Yan Zhiqing without any hesitation, allowing her fame to start increasing in a short period of time.
If it were someone else, how could they possibly have received such good resources?
Of course, even with good resources, Yan Zhiqings acting skills had to be there too.
Thankfully, Yan Zhiqings acting skills were indeed pretty good. Moreover, her family background was solidly disyed there. She didnt hide it, but neither did she unt it.
It was so strong that others didnt even have the energy to be jealous.
I intended to rest a bit this time, but I still epted a job. Its pretty simple, so Ill just take it as a part-time job as I rest, Yan Zhiqing said. Ive been invited to be one of the judges in the uing Fei Yue Film Festival. It still hasnt been announced publicly, but the news will most likely be out by tomorrow.
I have to say, as Zhiqings boss, how could you not even know this? Wei Zhiqian teased.
The Han Corporation is Zhiqings mainpany, but there is a separate subsidiary created under the Han Corporation as a private artiste studio. The studios operations and ns are independent. The Han Corporation wont micro-manage it or interfere with it, so I naturally wouldnt care about all that, Han Zhuoli exined.
However, it sure was a coincidence. Who could have guessed that while Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng had nominated Lu Man, Yan Zhiqing would turn out to be a judge?
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli didnt tell anyone about the fact that Lu Man had been nominated by Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng as Best Supporting Female Lead and Best Female Lead.
Han Zhuoli knew very well that Lu Mans foundation still wasnt solid enough right now, so it was better if she maintained a low profile.
As for Lu Man, she felt that since the results werent out yet, it wasnt good to go about telling everyone about it either.
Therefore, even Chu Zhaoyang and the others didnt know about it.
Han Zhuoli also didnt n to mention or raise it up to Yan Zhiqing beforehand.
He believed in Lu Mans ability. He did not want to use connections or underhanded methods to insult her.
Moreover, Lu Man definitely did not want to exercise any special advantage on something like this and pull some tricks behind the scenes.
All along, she had looked down on underhanded dealings behind the scenes.
Besides, she also didnt want Yan Zhiqing to be put in a spot.
It was a form of recognition for Yan Zhiqing to be given the opportunity to be a judge.
Yan Zhiqing would also definitely be a fair judge. If Yan Zhiqing were to help Lu Man pull strings, that wouldnt be fair for Yan Zhiqing either.
Lu Man naturally wouldnt raise it up on her own. She and Han Zhuoli had never discussed this before.
However, both of their thoughts were the same even without them discussing it.
Lu Man realized that Han Zhuoli didnt say anything at all. Hence, she realized that his thoughts were the same as hers. Uncontrobly, she smiled exceptionally warmly and sweetly.
Qi Chengzhi asked Yan Zhiqing, Youre probably the youngest among the judges, right? Could you possibly be the youngest judge ever in the history of Fei Yue Film Festival?
Yan Zhiqing hummed in thought for a while. Looks like I really am.
Han Zhuoli sipped some of his tea. If theres any chance to, I hope you could film a show with Lu Man.
Even if this big boss didnt personally say it out loud, purely from their rtionship alone, Yan Zhiqing also wouldnt have refused it. Sure, Ill be waiting. When the timees, please make the necessary arrangements, Ill definitely push aside all other work and film with Lu Man first.
Han Zhuoli smiled. Just these words from you is enough. Ill definitely let both of you be female leads and wouldnt let you lose out. Ill personally work on this matter.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, I know that everyone says that its only because of my strong family background and of my close rtions with the Han Family that I can achieve the sess I have today. Its such a pity, they dont know that the truly amazing one isnt me.
Chapter 1196 - You Really Like to Just Happily Watch as the Matter Blow up More, Don’t You
Chapter 1196: You Really Like to Just Happily Watch as the Matter Blow up More, Dont You
Lu Man was Han Zhuolis own wife. It was a matter of fact that her resources would be even better than hers. Yan Zhiqing wasnt jealous at all.
Han Zhuoli would definitely pump all the resources on Lu Man and support her wholeheartedly.
When that timees, let those people take a look and see what it truly means by having a strong backing. Yan Zhiqing imagined how the scenario would be like and started chuckling to herself.
Qi Chenglin smiled. Sigh, you. You really like to just happily watch as the matter blow up more, dont you?
So what? Yan Zhiqing couldnt be bothered with all of that.
Ever since her debut, there had been a never-ending stream of insults and nasty words thrown at her.
Stuff like how her sess waspletely because of her family and all sorts of negativements.
Even until now, there was a still a group of people who looked down on her.
But had she ever cared?
Not at all.
Therefore, she wasnt afraid of it blowing up at all.
She was exceptionally excited to see the look on the faces of those people once they found out how strong Lu Mans backing was. It would be so exciting.
The main purpose of today was to introduce Lu Man and Yan Zhiqing to each other.
Both of them exchanged all sorts of contact methods, such as phone numbers, Weibo ounts, etc.
***
On Thursday, Xing Ke Station also released the publicity for Friday (with the Stars).
As expected, Liang Chengbing was the center of attention this time and was the focus of the publicity.
Perhaps Xing Ke Station also wanted to follow the same style as ssic X Files. Other than Liang Chengbing, there was still Lu Hancheng, the male lead of Sounds of Winter.
In China, Lu Hancheng had arge following of fans. He was extremely popr.
There was also a locally-renowned pianist. He had even done a world tour and had a decent amount of fame on the international stage.
Park Sungjae, the male lead of a popr Korean drama that was highly popr in China right now and who had garnered arge number of female fans, was here too.
Despite the gradually fading poprity of Korean dramas thesest two years, there were still some handsome Korean oppas who managed to garner arge number of Chinese fans because of their looks, and they even had arge number of crazy fans.
Among these four guests, Lu Hancheng even had less fans than Park Sungjae did.
Many fans of Park Sungjae were so crazy that they would actually tightly follow his schedule and follow him around the world.
Naturally, they had already known since long ago through the Park Sungjae China Fan Club that he was going to take part in Friday (with the Stars). Hence, they were eagerly anticipating it.
When the official publicity was out, all the fans went crazy.
I must support Hubby Sungjae! I must watch Friday (with the Stars)!
Ive watched the live recording of Friday (with the Stars), it was very good! Sungjae is so handsome!
I support my Hancheng, my Hancheng is so handsome too!
Looks like ssic X Files is going head-on against Friday (with the Stars). I dont care, I have to support Friday (with the Stars). Who even are those people that ssic X Files had invited? Impletely not interested.
Right, right, right. ssic X Filess lineup seems so boring. Lets watch Friday (with the Stars) instead!
Some of ssic X Filess fans were unhappy. I have nothing against you supporting Friday (with the Stars) because you like your own idols, but can you not trash other shows? You can happily like whoever you want to, but whats up with trashing other people? This isnt you liking your idols, this is you attracting hate for your idols!
At Xing Ke Station, in Chief Hus office.
Chief Hu had personally taken part in the filming of this episode of Friday (with the Stars).
Since he found out that ssic X Files had hired Lu Man, Chief Hu had given harsh orders to Friday (with the Stars). He definitely wanted to make the finale of ssic X Files have terrible ratings.
Chapter 1197 - A Slap in the Face
Chapter 1197: A p in the Face
Since the incident involving The Performer, Chief Hu had learned not to force down ssic X Files or anything, or even to fight for ratings with it and n to push their ratings low.
Regarding this point, Chief Hu still had some rationality left in him.
However, he didnt want the other partys ratings to look too great either.
At least, he wanted it to be on par with Friday (with the Stars).
After all, Friday (with the Stars) had been on the air all this time while it would be the grand finale of ssic X Files. Typically, their ratings should be sky-high, but if their ratings were forced down to be average, not standing out all, then Chief Hu would have achieved his goal.
His main aim was to make Lu Man look bad.
Especially during the time when Lu Man was on stage. If he could snatch the audiences over to Friday (with the Stars) during that time, then it would be such a big fat p on the face.
Moreover, this time, Chief Hu had learned greatly from his previous mistakes. He ordered that none of the staff in the station were to leak it out.
Even though he felt that Friday (with the Stars) wouldnt lose, he wanted to be safe rather than sorry. He didnt want to be embarrassed when the time came either.
This time, to fight against the finale of ssic X Files, Chief Hu specially channeled more funds to Friday (with the Stars) to get them to invite more heavyweight guests.
They managed to invite those really big heavyweights, but they would definitely ensure that there would be many fans.
Those fans would be willing to watch their show for the sake of their idols.
As for the four guests that they had invited, Chief Hu was rather pleased.
The show will air tomorrow, how are the preparationsing? Chief Hu confirmed with them again.
The executive director of Friday (with the Stars), Kuang Guanghui, said, Everything has all been edited. Ive watched the final cut too. Its not bad. The content is rich, and there are many funny scenes. There will also be arge number of fans from Lu Hancheng and Park Sungjae. Even if they dont usually watch our show, they would watch it for them.
Lu Man had already invited Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng before. She definitely wouldnt pull the same trick twice. As long as Sun Yiwu or Ji Cheng isnt there, no matter who she finds, well not be afraid, Kuang Guanghui said. However, even if Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng were to be there, we wont be afraid either. The guest lineup for our uing episode is honestly way too good. We didnt have to do much publicity yet theizens are already blowing up. All of them are saying that they will watch it.
Chief Hu nodded in satisfaction. Alright, Ill leave the rest to you. Nothing can ever go wrong.
Yes, Kuang Guanghui guaranteed.
***
In the blink of an eye, it was Friday night.
This was Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingweis first time on television. Therefore, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were both gathered at Yi Garden to watch it all together.
Lu Man wasnt concerned about her own performance. Hence, before Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei appeared, Lu Man was scrolling through Weibo as she watched.
Lin Yantao is not bad, but Jiang Yuhan is a bit boring. Lu Mans performance was very steady.
Theres nothing interesting at the start. I dont want to watch it anymore. Friday (with the Stars) seems more interesting, Ill go watch that instead.
Ive started watching Friday (with the Stars) first too. Only Lin Yantao and Lu Man were interesting. Zheng Yikun was too over-the-top. Ill just watch it tomorrow on the Inte, I could just skip past the parts that I dont like.
From theizensments, it seemed that quite some people had switched over to watch Friday (with the Stars).
Xia Qingwei saw it too and felt a little worried. If thats the case, wont the ratings of the show be very low? Its obvious that Xing Ke Station is going against you. What if they me it all on you when the ratings are low?
Chapter 1198 - Grand Finale
Chapter 1198: Grand Finale
Dont be worried, Dad hasnt gone up yet. Lu Man was calm and steady, not a bit anxious. Well see when the secret guest segment starts. The previous segments featured only us, and that indeed didnt make quite an appeal. But Im sure Director Lu has his ns to put the main attraction as thest segment.
Moreover, look at the ruckus on the Net. In reality, ssic X Files does have its own loyal fanbase. Friday (with the Stars) happens every week, but after this season finale of ssic X Files, fans will have to wait another year for a new season, so theyll not want to miss this episode for sure. We cant tell how many are Xing Ke Stations hired paid posters among those making noise, Lu Man exined.
And youve seen the filming. Zheng Yikun performed really well, nothing like what theizens said. Of course, thats excluding personal likes and dislikes. At the very least, hes not as bad as it was said. So its really hard to gauge how many of thementers were actual viewers and how many were paid posters.
Xia Qingwei trusted Lu Mans judgment.
Finally, it was time for the mystery guest segment. The main page of Dong Hua Stations ssic X Files followed the same method it did when the third episode aired.
Every time a secret guest appeared, the guests figure would be lit up.
There was nothing much when Jiang Yuhan and Shen Cang appeared.
Someizensmented that it was obvious they came to publicize Sounds of Winter.
Zheng Yikun and his secret guest acted in a skit together.
Punchlines were delivered one after another.
Zheng Yikuns skit is so funny! Never thought that Zheng Yikun would invite his teacher. This skit is far better than the Spring Festival Gs!
Not bad. No wonder its *ssic X Files*s key segment.
Whos the next one? Lu Man hasnt appeared yet. She isnt left for the grand finale again, is she?
Dont scare me. Apart from Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, who else could she invite? Who else canpare with Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng? Its not like shed invite them again.
Even if Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng are willing, theres nothing new to anticipate anymore. Weve already seen them before, so seeing them again would beme and unsurprising. How then could that be considered secret guest?
No idea who Lu Man has invited this time. Even if she was the third guest to appear and not thest, its more than enough to highlight how big her secret guest is already.
Its not bad appearing as the third guest. Even Jiang Yuhan and Zheng Yikun, whove both been working in the entertainment industry for so many years, made the first two appearances as guests. At least its implied that Lu Mans secret guest is more powerful than them both.
How are yall so sure Lu Man would appear as the third person? Who knows, she might even be the final act.
Its already surprising for her to appear as the third guest. Its too far-fetched for her to appear for the grand finale. Who could she have invited for the final act?
Have yall forgotten the advertising posters that said guest W? It must obviously be someone super famous and important for the production team to have ced such emphasis!
And the person wouldnt have been invited by Lu Man. Set your head straight.
The third guest ising out, answers will be revealed soon. Stop arguing!
Soon, Lin Yantao went on stage.
My goodness! Lin Yantaos actually the third! Lu Mans actually the d*mn grand finale! So the really famous and heavyweight guest was really invited by Lu Man?
It has to be, the heavyweight is confirmed to be thest act.
My goodness! Lu Mans unbelievable! Now Im really curious who she actually invited.
Seriously, no matter whether its based on experience or influence, I thought that Lin Yantaos invited guest was the most impressive.
Chapter 1199 - Lu Man, Lu Man. Why Is It Always Lu Man?!
Chapter 1199: Lu Man, Lu Man. Why Is It Always Lu Man?!
Hahahaha, my Lu Man is obviously unpredictable. Every time you think that shell fail, shell use her actions to prove you wrong! So many people have underestimated her before. Let me tell yall, better not make some early conclusions next time theres anything about Lu Man or youll be proved wrong again.
Actually, sometimes, Lu Mans not out to prove people wrong on purpose. Sometimes, its because theizens make wild guesses and the guesses were so far off the mark, so they inadvertently got proven wrong by Lu Man. Sometimes, its because theizens dont believe her and get proven wrong, right in their faces.
Thats right. Just like previously, Liang Chengbings Weibo post is such a good example. Many chose to believe Liang Chengbings words, and it turned out they were the idiots.
Lin Yantaos over already. Lu Mans appearing soon!
Already waiting for it!
Just came from Friday (with the Stars). Im curious who Lu Man invited as well.
Hence, many audiences watching Friday (with the Stars) switched over to watch ssic X Files.
The broadcasting stations were able to view real-time data about audience viewership ratings.
At first, ssic X Files performed slightly worse than Friday (with the Stars).
All of a sudden, the viewership ratings for Friday (with the Stars) plummeted.
Whats happening?! Chief Hu never left and was also working overtime in the broadcasting station.
No idea. Were losing audience fast!
I know, someone said. Look at Weibo. Many of them went to watch ssic X Files.
Whats so good about that show? Not like they invited really impressive guests, Chief Hu scoffed.
Seems that Lu Man was scheduled to appear as the grand finale, so the viewers are really curious who she invited this time around.
Chief Hu fumed, Lu Man, Lu Man. Why is it always Lu Man?! Who could she have invited? I dont believe she can invite anyone remotely impressive! Its just some tricks that ssic X Files is using! They purposely made Lu Man thest act so that people will mistakenly believe shes really marvelous and switch over to watch. This is defintiely Lu Mans idea. Isnt this her specialty?!
Meanwhile, Lu Man had already gone on stage in the show.
Wheres the secret guest? Howe theres only Lu Man by herself?
Its already been 10 minutes, and not even a hint of the secret guest. Did Lu Man invite no one?
Then whos the Guest W that the production team publicized? Theyve never appeared before.
F*ck! Cheated by the production team and Lu Man! Liars!
Whats so fun about ying with our feelings? What a total waste of time, not gonna watch anymore!
Me too. Disgusting!
Wait. The secret guests figure at the official webpage has not lit up either. Whats the matter?
Give up, man, this isnt even live-streamed. Its pre-recorded, what can happen?
Finally, aizen who had been to the filming at the event location spoke up. Can you people be more patient? Its only been 10 minutes and yall are raging about them lying just because you have no patience? Id been to the filming, and let me tell you guys, youre in for a treat after this performance. The production team didnt lie, and Lu Man didnt lie. The secret guest is really a heavyweight and is gonna appear soon.
Another audience who went to the filming also wrote, Thats right. Furthermore, cant we just watch Lu Mans performance calmy? Even if there was no secret guest, isnt Lu Mans performance good too? I dont think its worse than the original!
You all im to have watched the filming. Who knows if its true?
Chapter 1200 - Breathless from Anger
Chapter 1200: Breathless from Anger
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Haha, the person above, Id question whether youre a paid poster if you really say so.
And because of this, theizens got into a row.
My goodness! Who did I see?! D*mn... the secret guest is really awesome!
The persons out already?
Some people are really funny. Theyre yet to watch the episode and are already here criticizing everything. See? Their true colors are revealed.
Hes out! The figures in the show and the sites main page have lit up!
Wang Juhuai! Its Wang Juhuai!
Oh my goodness, its actually Wang Juhuai!
How did Lu Man do it?! I thought Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng were the limit, but she actually invited Wang Juhuai!
The production team said its his first-ever appearance on a variety show globally, and its really true.
Wang Juhuai actually performed live. No wonder the audience who went to watch the filming said it was totally worth it after they came back. And it really is! As if they were earning thousands by the minute.
News of Wang Juhuais appearance on ssic X Files spread rapidly. Within a short minute, it became the top result for the most-searched item, and it was even followed by a Hot sign.
Turns out Wang Juhuai is Lu Mans stepfather!
Her background is really impressive.
I remember there was a news piece previously, saying Han Zhuolis wife is Wang Juhuais daughter. It isnt Lu Man, is it?
Cant be. Ive checked. Below are Han Zhuolis wifes wedding ring and Lu Mans wedding ring. Aizen posted two screenshots. Theyre obviously different, and didnt the person who leaked the news apologize and the news deleted? Lu Man never said anything; probably unwilling to use this issue to promote herself.
Makes sense.
A rock and a hard ce. If she rified, people will say shes trying to promote herself. If she didnt, people would still think this way.
Meanwhile, over at Xing Ke Station, Chief Hu could do nothing but stare at the plummeting live viewership data.
What a pity that they could not check the data for ssic X Files.
The most they could do was to watch their programs from their own station.
Its not for certain that these viewers had all changed channels to watch ssic X Files.
Right then, someonemented, I thought Friday (with the Stars) was quite something to have been able to invite Zhang Bo, but afterparing him with Wang Juhuai, Im sorry, those over at Friday (with the Stars) are just nobodies.
Someone even sneakily tagged Liang Chengbing. Director Liang, how does it feel to get pped in the face?
Liang Chengbing saw but paid no heed to those people.
He kept his anger to himself. So what if its Wang Juhuai?
Actual viewership ratings would only be known tomorrow!
Over at the hospital.
Lu Qiyuan was watching ssic X Files in his ward.
He knew Lu Man attended it, and for reasons unknown to him, he just felt like watching.
He had never treated Lu Man as his daughter properly, and ever since he had Lu Qi, Lu Man had fallen even further from his favor.
He had never even helped her once with her job.
Be it schooling, working, or entering the entertainment industry, he had never aided her despite having the ability to do so.
Now, hes sick and recuperating at the hospital.
Though he seemed to have recovered to his previous form, his body was actually severely weakened.
For some reason, Lu Man came to his mind during his weaker moments.
This was why he was watching ssic X Files.
Watching Lu Mans performance, he had to admit that Lu Man acted so much better than Lu Qi did.
However, when he saw Wang Juhuaiing on stage and then having a public disy of affection with Xia Qingwei, Lu Qiyuans face flushed red. He was so furious, he could not catch his breath.
Chapter 1201 - Doesn’t Matter, Dead or Alive
Chapter 1201: Doesnt Matter, Dead or Alive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei!
Having public disys of affection with another man under the public eye at her age, how shameless!
And when he heard Lu Man call Wang Juhuai Dad, Lu Qiyuans breath caught in his throat and could not go down.
He pressed his chest, and his face went from red to purple.
That pocket of air was stuck and he suddenly lost the ability to breathe.
He beat his hands helplessly at his chest.
Qiyuan! Stepping out from the toilet, Xia Qingyang saw Lu Qiyuan and immediately went for the bell by his bed.
The doctor and nurses rushed in and gave emergency aid to Lu Qiyuan.
The patient was provoked, the doctor said unhappily. Didnt I tell you before? Dont provoke the patient. If he suffers from another attack, its hard to say if hell recover. He has yet to recover and hes greatly agitated again. Even if he does recover, it wouldnt be as well as the previous time, and he might even suffer long-term consequences.
Xia Qingyang was shocked. True, she did set Lu Qiyuan up when he was sick...
But she never wanted a disabled husband!
I dont know, he was watching the TV while I just went to the toilet. Who knew hed get provoked? Xia Qingyang exined hurriedly.
The television was still on and the program was running.
As Xia Qingyang was talking, she thought she heard Xia Qingweis name.
She turned around. Wasnt that Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei on the TV?
Lu Man stood by the side, and the three of them looked like a proper family.
Xia Qingyang then looked at Lu Qiyuan. Did Lu Qiyuan see this and got angry?
Lu Qiyuan had been divorced from Xia Qingwei for over a decade. Could he still be harboring feelings for this ex-wife of his?
He got provoked after seeing Xia Qingwei with Wang Juhuai?
Xia Qingyang looked coolly at Lu Qiyuan.
And she suddenly felt that its no big deal even if Lu Qiyuan never recovered.
She found it hard to understand Lu Qiyuan.
He was the one who did not treasure Xia Qingwei, and though she did interfere in their marriage, it took two to tango.
It was Lu Qiyuan who had a problem with Xia Qingwei, leading him to divorce her. Xia Qingyang was not the only one at fault.
And now, Lu Qiyuan acted as if he had not forgotten Xia Qingwei at all.
Is there something wrong with him?
Xia Qingyangs expression became normal, and she said calmly, Then just try your best.
The doctor nced at Xia Qingyang, unclear as to why her attitude changed so suddenly.
Wasnt she too distant?
But the doctor said nothing.
After the doctor left, Xia Qingyang called Lu Qi in secret. Qi Qi, youd better hurry with Zhengbai and transfer morepany assets. Your dad watched ssic X Files just now and became agitated after seeing Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai. When he wakes, he might not make a full recovery. We have to seize the chance and hold more in our hands!
Alright. Lu Qi did not even ask after Lu Qiyuan. It didnt matter if he was dead or alive. She did not care a single bit.
Hows Dad now? How long til he wakes? Lu Qi asked.
You still care about this? Xia Qingyang fumed. He got triggered because he saw Xia Qingwei, Lu Man, and Wang Juhuai standing together like an actual family. He clearly still remembers and misses them, and he cant stand watching them belong to another! Serves him right if he dies from anger! Why are you still bothering with him?
Lu Qi rolled her eyes as she hid in a pavilion in the school. Im not worried about him, I just wanted to ask how long before he wakes so that we can do our stuff! After he wakes, we shall see his bodys condition. If hes really paralyzed and cant move freely, we can then make bigger moves.
Chapter 1202 - Admit Defeat
Chapter 1202: Admit Defeat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingyang took a few moments before she understood. I knew youre a clever one. Rest assured, Ill ask the doctor, and when I have a clear answer, Ill tell you first thing.
***
Xing Ke Station.
Chief Hu was in his office. He did not want to watch ssic X Files; he did not want to even contribute a miniscule amount to its viewership ratings.
But when he heard that the secret guest Lu Man had invited was actually Wang Juhuai, he could not help but switch the channel to Dong Hua Satellite TV.
Meanwhile, the director of Friday (with the Stars), Kuang Guanghui, the director of The Performer, Ge Guangzhen, as well as Chief Hus secretary, Liu Ye, Assistant Chief Wang, and Director Huang were all gathered in Chief Hus office.
When Chief Hu changed channels, Lu Mans performance had just finished and Fan Yue was interviewing Wang Juhuai onstage.
They tuned in just in time to see Wang Juhuai personally say that he was Lu Mans father.
Chief Hu sucked in air and it got stuck in his throat.
Wang Juhuai... was actually Lu Mans stepfather!
So what if hes only a stepfather?
Wang Juhuai joined a public eventand a variety show at thatdespite having not done so before, just to show his support for Lu Man.
The step- in the front was redundant. He was as good as being her biological father.
Chief Hu... There was a tremor in Kuang Guanghuis voice.
If they had never targeted Lu Man, had resolved their differences, and had invited Lu Man directly, would it have been possible for them to also invite Wang Juhuai?
If so, the one with all the glory now would have been them, Friday (with the Stars), not ssic X Files.
Kuang Guanghui did not know, but when Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng joined ssic X Files because of Lu Man, Ge Guangzhen also had the same thoughts as Kuang Guanghui and was equally regretful.
Off it. Chief Hu did not want to contribute anything more to the ssic X Files viewership ratings. Just be more polite towards Lu Man next time.
It was you who wanted to make trouble for Lu Man, Kuang Guanghui thought to himself.
He did not have such thoughts at first.
But now, because of Chief Hus orders, the whole of Friday (with the Stars) was on Lu Mans bad side.
Chief Hu, what if... what if we invited Lu Man to Friday (with the Stars)? Is it possible that Wang Juhuai woulde as well? Kuang Guanghui asked. Luckily we did not outright say we were against Lu Manst time, which means we did not really destroy the facade of having rtions with her.
But it was almost the same as destroying all rtions with her.
Irritated, Chief Hu coldly said, Then you go and ask, see if she agrees.
Kuang Guanghui said it only for fun, as a form of selffort.
He, too, felt that Lu Man would not agree.
At least, not now.
He must wait until the day when their rtions had warmed over.
Didnt matter what Chief Hus stance was. Hell represent their group and make peace with Lu Man.
***
Seeing the good response from theizens, Xia Qingwei finally rxed.
Its all thanks to Wang Juhuai.
Who knew his brief appearance could attract so many viewers?
As Lu Man said, the rare is highly sought-after.
Because the next day was a Saturday, Lu Man did not have to attend school.
Han Zhuoli was free too, so both of them did not go home after watching the show and stayed in Yi Garden.
The next day, Han Zhuoli had yet to wake up when Lu Man woke.
Lu Man rose and looked at Han Zhuolis sleeping face before gently pecking him on his lips.
Chapter 1203 - Viewership Ratings
Chapter 1203: Viewership Ratings
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing that Han Zhuoli did not wake up, she knew that he was too tired from work.
Whenever Han Zhuoli was not too busy with work, or if he could spare some time and finish up his important work, he would always make time to keep Lu Manpany.
However, it was evident how busy Han Zhuoli was when he really could not afford to set aside his work and rush it no matter how quickly he did it.
Lu Man did not wake him up. She quietly got up and walked carefully so that she would not wake Han Zhuoli from his sleep.
Once she came out of the room, she decided to go to the bathroom outside to wash up.
Youre up so early? Xia Qingwei saw Lu Man when she came out.
I got a good rest these few days so Im not tired and naturally wake up early, Lu Man said after she washed her face. Zhuoli is still in bed. Hes too tired from work thesest few days.
Okay, let him sleep. Xia Qingwei would definitely not mind Han Zhuoli sleeping in. What do you want for breakfast?
Lu Man rubbed her stomach and said, I want to eat youtiao1.
Youre really picky, Xia Qingwei said with a smile. Moving here is nice in all aspects, except that there are no breakfast stalls around. Theres nowhere we can buy youtiao here.
Lets call delivery. Lu Man ran to get her phone. Next time, if you want to eat anything thats not avable in the vicinity, you can order using this. Ill teach you.
Lu Man ordered breakfast while she taught Xia Qingwei how to use the service.
Soy milk, youtiao, shengjian1 and some delicious appetizers.
Not long after, Wang Juhuai came out after he was almost done packing. Why do I hear you both talking about good food?
Xia Qingwei told him about the food that Lu Man ordered for breakfast.
Wang Juhuais appetite was immediately aroused. There was no way I couldve eaten these things when I was in America. Aftering back, I found that they dont sell these in the vicinity, so I havent gotten the chance to eat them til now.
Alright, you will get to eat them in a while, Xia Qingwei said as she smiled. I will try to learn and see if I can cook it.
Homemade ones taste different from takeouts. We can just order takeout if we want to eat it. Wang Juhuai would not want Xia Qingwei to busy herself with these things.
After around 30 minutes, the food delivery came.
When Lu Man brought breakfast into the kitchen toy it out, Han Zhuoli walked out of the bedroom.
When he did not see Lu Man, he immediately asked, Mom, wheres Man Man?
Xia Qingwei thought to herself that he really could not leave her even for a while.
Shes in the kitchen.
Han Zhuoli went to the kitchen in a hurry.
Upon seeing him, Lu Man said, Did I wake you up just now?
I heard the doorbell, but its also because I couldnt sleep anymore. Han Zhuoli walked over and hugged her as he pecked her on the lips. How would I hear such a faint sound if I was in deep sleep?
Han Zhuoli also smelled the scent of fried dough. He turned to look and smiled. I havent had this in a long time.
Quick, go and wash up so that you can eat it while its hot, Lu Man urged him.
Han Zhuoli quickly went back to wash up.
After he was done, Lu Man, Wang Juhuai, and Xia Qingwei had yet to start eating and were waiting for him.
Do you have a rough idea of the viewership ratings forst nights ssic X Files? Xia Qingwei asked her.
Lu Man thought about it before saying, From what I could guess, it should be able to hit 2.5-2.6.
So high? Wang Juhuai did not know much about the viewership ratings in the country at first, but because of Lu Man, he started to look it up and so he knew that this number was shockingly high.
Lu Man nodded. I think it should be around there. Actually, I think its because there were still not that manyizens who knew about itst night and not everyone was constantly online. There are also many people who do not like to watch ads or do not have time to watch and for other reasons would not watch the show on TV and will wait for the show to be broadcasted online. The actual surge in ratings might actuallye from online views.
Chapter 1204 - Exploded
Chapter 1204: Exploded
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Who knows when Lu Dongliu will be able to get the total viewership statistics. Xia Qingwei could not put her heart at ease as long as she did not know the results.
It shoulde pretty fast today. After all, with Dads participation, even Chief Lu views it with great importance and will surely urge them to quickly do up the statistics.
Indeed, not long after they had breakfast, Lu Dongliu called.
Almost at the same time, Chief Lu personally contacted Wang Juhuai.
Lu Man, the viewership ratings for our show really exploded this time! Its all thanks to you and to Mr. Wang. Chief Lu went to call Mr. Wang, but you should also help me express my gratitude towards him, Lu Dongliu said in agitation.
How high is the viewership rating? Lu Man was curious as well.
Although she had guessed in her heart, she still wanted to hear the real answer to be assured.
Its 2.7014%! Lu Donglius voice trembled when he mentioned this viewership rating, as if he was about to lose control of himself. Its so close! Its so close to hitting 3! Mr. Wangs poprity is really too amazing!
The high viewership ratings this time had indeed nothing much to do with Lu Man.
This was all thanks to Wang Juhuais fame.
Lu Man was keenly aware of this and reminded Lu Dongliu as she said, This time was mainly because my dad had never participated in any shows before this. However, if he attended too many shows, it will reduce peoples curiosity about him and it wont be so rare anymore. The viewership ratings wont be as explosive as it was initially.
I know, I know. Lu Dongliu understood. I think Mr. Wang wouldnt participate in that many shows either. Its already very rare that he woulde here. Its precisely because the audience knows this that the viewership ratings are so high. Afterward, our production team will publish the viewership ratings forst night on the official Weibo ount. This time, its all thanks to you. If not for you, Mr. Wang would definitely not havee to our show.
With this viewership rating, itll probably be tough for Friday (with the Stars) to catch up, Lu Man said with augh.
Of course! Lu Dongliu cackled.
At that moment, someone could be heard saying something about the online views beside Lu Dongliu.
Lu Man, the statistics for the show will be updated at 12 midnight. Currently, the number of views have already surpassed six million!
It had only been a few hours!
12 midnight to 1 am could still forcibly be considered a peak period, but after 1 am, there would not be that many people who could watch throughout the night.
At present, the online views actually surpassed six million.
The show ranks number one on the 24-hour charts. It surpassed the second spots Friday (with the Stars) by four million views! Lu Dongliu eximed. This is only the viewer count for now. From what I know, no other popr variety show is able to achieve such high ratings within such a short period of time. Some shows with pretty good ratings could only achieve this result in a week at best.
I see. Lu Man smiled and said, Many congrattions to you, then.
Aish, isnt this all thanks to you and Mr. Wang? Lu Dongliu smiled and said, Lu Man, I will remember your help this time. I used to feel that I was the one who helped you. Now, it looks like youre the one whos been helping me all along. I was still worried about Liang Chengbing making things difficult for you previously, but with Mr. Wang around now, who would dare to target you?
Lu Dongliu made a promise to her. I really owe many thanks to you this time for helping the finale episode of our show achieve such amazing results. If you need any help next time, just let me know. No matter what it is, I, Lu Dongliu, will surely do my best to help you get it done.
It was evident that he really meant what he said and was definitely not just appeasing Lu Man or cating her.
Chapter 1205 - The Judges
Chapter 1205: The Judges
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Actually, both Lu Dongliu and Lu Man knew that despite Wang Juhuais reputation, his fame did not have a strong foundation in the countrys entertainment industry.
There were many things that Wang Juhuai could not do as well.
But he could still help out a little.
Youre being too polite, Lu Man said. Alright, I will keep your words to heart.
Great, Lu Dongliu replied jovially and ended the call.
On the other side, Wang Juhuai also finished exchanging formalities with Chief Lu.
Lu Man said, Dad, this is all thanks to you this time.
If you have any more of these things next time, dont hesitate to ask me, Wang Juhuai said happily.
Lu Manughed as she said, Alright, but I cant let you show your face too often or you wont be mysterious anymore.
At this moment, the official Weibo ount of ssic X Files published the viewership ratings for the finale episodest night. There was even a screenshot of the online viewership ratings attached to it.
What the f*ck, its 2.7! This viewership rating is clearly wiping out everything else!
When Lu Mans around, be it the box office sales or viewership ratings, shed clearly wipe them out!
Haha, the person above, you got it wrong. Lets not talk about the box office sales for now. Including the previous time and this, the views were all dependent on others. Without Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, and without Wang Juhuai, if its just based on her, Lu Man, alone? Haha!
The person above, I think youre the one who got it wrong. Without Lu Man, you think the show can still invite Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, or even Wang Juhuai? Dont be ridiculous!
Exactly, just based on Lu Mans influence alone, she would indeed not be able to achieve such a high viewership rating. However, since Lu Man attended the show and tried her best to invite high-profile guests to boost the shows ratings, the show surely didnt invite her in vain. She put in so much effort, shouldnt that be enough?
How high is the viewership ratings for Friday (with the Stars)? Isnt Liang Chengbing very high-profile too?
With such high viewership ratings for ssic X Files, they surely got a sizeable portion of the viewership from Friday (with the Stars). Do we still need to talk about how bad their viewership ratings are now?
Someone went to boluowang1 to check and finally got the updated viewership ratings for Friday (with the Stars).
1.3396%.
Tragic.
Cough. Liang Chengbing said he would not participate in any activities with Lu Man. In the end, the show that Lu Man was in had explosive viewership ratings while the show that Liang Chengbing attended had only average ratings. How would this be resolved?
Hahahahaha, thinking of this makes me want tough. Liang Chengbing wanted to cklist Lu Man, but in the end, he got cklisted by Wang Juhuai instead. In the past, Wang Juhuai would never attend such shows. But now, he broke his record for Lu Man. Next time, there will surely be more shows looking to invite Wang Juhuai. When that happens, what will happen to Liang Chengbing?
Its not certain that Wang Juhuai will continue attending those shows. This time, he came precisely because of Lu Man. From what I see, I think if any show wants to invite Wang Juhuai, they will have to invite Lu Man first. Look at ssic X Files. Lu Man has already been in the spotlight twice because of this show.
Speaking of that, ssic X Files is the first show that invited Lu Man. As the first person to set the precedent, she surely earned a handsome sum from this.
Aish, I thought that it was already pretty impressive for Friday (with the Stars) to have invited Zhang Bo. Who wouldve thought that ssic X Files actually had a scene-stealer like Wang Juhuai? No wonder ssic X Files was not worried at all.
Liang Chengbing also saw the onlinements. He scoffed.
At that moment, the door to the office swung open.
Liang Chengbing looked up and saw that it was Yan Zhiqing.
Director Liang, Teacher Gao, Yan Zhiqing greeted.
It turned out that this was the office for the judges of the Fei Yue International Film Festival.
Chapter 1206 - Playing Dirty Tricks
Chapter 1206: ying Dirty Tricks
Aside from Liang Chengbing, there was also Gao Zishan, Dong Qinrong, Cao Jingcheng, and Zhang Shuidong. They were all judges for the film festival this time around.
Besides Liang Chengbing, Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng were also part of the directors involved as judges for the film festival.
However, as Lu Mans name was sent in for both Best Female Lead and Best Supporting Female Lead categories, Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng both needed to be excluded from these two categories, so they could only participate as judges in the other award categories.
After a while, Gao Zishan, Dong Qinrong, Cao Jingcheng, and Zhang Shuidong arrived.
Thereafter, Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng came together as well.
Zhiqing, long time no see. Sun Yiwu was more familiar with Yan Zhiqing and smiled as he greeted her.
Director Sun, Director Ji, Yan Zhiqing immediately greeted them.
I heard that you were filming for Anubis previously. Its no easy feat, being able to get such an important role in a Hollywood film, Sun Yiwu said.
Please dont say that. Im just lucky. I watched your and Director Jis movies, Yan Zhiqing immediately said. Both of you are now the top renowned directors in the country. Im afraid I wont stand a chance to act in any of your future movies.
Aish, I just got lucky with the film this time, Ji Cheng said as he smiled.
That was on top of Lu Mans actions, which had helped.
If he shot another film, it would definitely not have the same results.
Sun Yiwuughed as he said, How can that be? Im afraid I wouldnt be able to invite you to act in my films now.
You think too highly of me. As long as you give the word, I will definitelye and act in your film. If both of you have any uing films, please keep me in mind. Yan Zhiqing seized the opportunity to say this.
Although she had the Yan family and the Han family as her backing, the families could not entirely control who the directors picked.
Especially since she did not want her family to specially invest in her acting career, she had to be smooth and a little sly when seizing opportunities for herself.
However, Yan Zhiqing also took sides with people.
She knew that Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng were on good terms with Lu Man, so she naturally would not mind being friendly with both of them.
As for Liang Chengbing
Haha, go to hell!
When he saw that Yan Zhiqing did not bother talking to him aside from an initial greeting when she came in but instead kept ttering Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, Liang Chengbings face immediately fell.
Yan Zhiqing obviously thought that he was beneath Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng. She was looking down on him!
Liang Chengbing pulled a long face and said in a low voice, Since everyone is here, lets start.
Sun Yiwu smiled and Ji Cheng sat down. Yan Zhiqing also went back to her seat.
The staff passed the name list for the various categories to each of the judges.
They needed to vote from the name list the actors or actresses that would get into the nomination round.
Only the ones that have entered the nomination round would be considered to have been nominated.
Lets start from the Best Film award, Gao Zishan said.
Theres mine and Brother Jis film in this category. Both of us will abstain from the voting, then, Sun Yiwu said.
Although that was what he said, this round was only the voting to select the list of nominees. Everyone still had to give them face.
Without a doubt, both of them were selected.
One by one, the awards were voted on. Finally, it was time to vote for the Best Female Lead.
Seeing Lu Mans name on the list, Liang Chengbing scoffed.
With him around, how could he possibly allow Lu Man to be nominated?
Ha!
It did not matter whether it was the Best Female Lead or Best Supporting Female Lead.
He would not even let her make it to the nomination round!
So what if she had Wang Juhuai?
Could it be possible that Wang Juhuai would interfere with the panel of judges for the film festival?
Furthermore, with so many guests around to vote, could Wang Juhuai still me him for anything?
I dont agree with nominating Lu Man for Best Female Lead, Liang Chengbing said.
Sun Yiwu and Ji Chengs faces immediately darkened.
Chapter 1207 - The Veto Power of One Vote
Chapter 1207: The Veto Power of One Vote
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Zhiqing asked, Why? I watched Lu Mans performance. She acted very well.
However, her performance as the female lead in the film isnt outstanding enough. Liang Chengbing exined and reasoned, Red Tiger was a team performance, so there is no obvious bias towards any of the characters. Every character is a main character. Simrly, this diminishes the spotlight on Lu Mans female lead role. She did not fully express her character in the film. There are only five spots in the nomination round. There are other actresses who have acted exceptionally well. If we give one spot to Lu Man, that will be too much of a waste. The films that were nominated this time include those that ced emphasis on the female lead and some tearful art films, many of which had the effect of emphasizing the role of the female lead and allowing the actresses to fully unleash their acting skills. I want to leave this chance to other actresses who are more deserving.
He made it sound so justified and logical that it was impossible for others to say that he was abusing his authority for his own private revenge.
Gao Zishan nodded. I agree with Director Liangs view.
Dong Qinrong said, I agree too.
Cao Jingcheng also agreed.
It would be no use even if Yan Zhiqing wanted to choose Lu Man.
In the end, Lu Man did not get nominated for Best Female Lead.
When it came to the voting on the Best Supporting Female Lead, Yan Zhiqing first said, This time, Director Liang wont object to nominating Lu Man, right? This is for Supporting Female Lead. Lu Man acted really well in her role as the supporting female lead. Despite being a neer, she fully unleashed her acting skills. Furthermore, in the name list this time, the importance allocated to the various actresses roles is more or less the same. I have also watched the performance of others. Lu Man is really one of the outstanding ones among them.
Yan Zhiqing did not try to stand on formalities with Liang Chengbing because of his status as a director and looked at him straight in the eye.
Although Liang Chengbing made it sound so reasonable and justified just now, Yan Zhiqing knew all too clearly that Liang Chengbing was simply abusing his power for his own private revenge.
I think Lu Man is not bad. I will vote to nominate her for the Best Supporting Female Lead, Gao Zishan said.
Lu Mans performance in the film is reallymendable and outstanding. I will cast a vote for her too, Dong Qinrong said.
Cao Jingcheng also voted for Lu Man.
Whereas Liang Chengbing was purposely picking on Lu Man, the three of them were really looking at things objectively. They were not making things hard for anyone on purpose.
Yan Zhiqingughed. I also vote one for Lu Man. In that case, Lu Man will be nominated for Best Supporting Female Lead.
Hold up! Just before Yan Zhiqing was about to announce it, Liang Chengbing cut her off.
Yan Zhiqings face hardened. Director Liang, what other instructions do you have?
I wont dare to give instructions. Liang Chengbing smirked. He could tell that Yan Zhiqing was on Lu Mans side.
He did not know why Yan Zhiqing suddenly wanted to help Lu Man.
Could it be that she wanted to side with Lu Man after learning of her status as Wang Juhuais daughter?
Was Yan Zhiqing thinking of hitting on Wang Juhuai?
If not that, he really could not fathom why Yan Zhiqing would want to help Lu Man.
These two people had no rtion to each other and had probably never worked together before.
I disagree with nominating Lu Man for Best Supporting Female Lead, Liang Chengbing said in a gloating manner.
Seeing the disgustingly gloating look on his face made Yan Zhiqing really want to tear it up!
Director Liang, it doesnt really matter whether you agree or not this time. I and the other judges have already cast our votes, Yan Zhiqing reminded him.
If I remember correctly, each of the judges has one chance to veto the decision of all the judges, right? I am exercising my right to veto now. I want to remove Lu Mans nomination, Liang Chengbing said smugly.
Yan Zhiqing did not even try to put up with Liang Chengbing. She was probably not scared of Liang Chengbing at all.
Chapter 1208 - Use Public Means to Deal with Personal Revenges
Chapter 1208: Use Public Means to Deal with Personal Revenges
To be honest, there was no one in the industry who would dare to kill off her career.
Among those there, perhaps it was only she whod dare to fight against Liang Chengbing.
Liang Chengbing! Yan Zhiqing directly shouted his entire name.[1] Youre not being an impartial judge anymore. Youre using public means to deal with your personal grudges! You just dont want to let Lu Man be nominated, right?
Hmph, Ive really never met someone who is as shameless as you, Yan Zhiqing said coldly. For the nomination of Best Female Lead just now, at least there was some logic and proof. However, right now, weve all voted for her to pass, but you just want to use one vote to deny her right and eliminate her. Dont you dare say that its because you think shes not good enough!
With him getting pointed at the nose and shouted at by Yan Zhiqing, Liang Chengbings face turned green. I do think that shes not good enough and does not have the right to pass. Its your matter if you people think that shes good. Things like this have always been very subjective. Lu Man didnt meet my standards, so I cant vote for her. Its such a pity that all of you have voted for her to pass, but I just cant let people whom I think are bad to get through.
Yan Zhiqings eyes narrowed. Her lungs were filled with fury from how shameless Liang Chengbing was. Because you dont think shes good, she cant pass?
Yan Zhiqing was so angry sheughed sarcastically. The point of having a group of judges is to prevent a situation where one persons words goes. Yes, when ites to judging, the judges subjective preferences doe to y, and thats why we need to have many judges to judge together to prevent one judge from judging purely based on their own preferences. Youre so impressive. If you can just disregard all the other judges opinions and only let the people you like to pass, then whats the point of having the group of us? Why dont you just judge alone?
Yet, you clearly havent reached that level yet. Youre not a top director, and neither have you received credibility from the public, yet you think that you can do whatever you want with your own judgment? Yan Zhiqing mocked bluntly.
Liang Chengbing was extremely furious, but he just didnt have the ability to offend Yan Zhiqing.
He sat on the chair, acting all cocky and stubborn. Since the organizers have given me the right to have one chance to override with just my one vote, then I have the right to use it.
For previous seasons of judges, all of them had one chance to use their vote to override the ruling, but none of them would use it so easily.
This right was not for the judges to use it however they wanted to, but as a precaution for a particr scenario.
That is, when the winner indeed didnt have the right to win that award but, because of some private reasons, a very unfair situation was created.
When that happens, if there was anyone in the judges who were upright, they could use their one vote to override the decision.
Therefore, this right was left only for when the judges had to use it no matter what, to ensure that the film festival was fair.
Everyone fully knows what the organizers intention for giving us this vote was. Its not for you to use it so easily and however you want to! Yan Zhiqing roared furiously.
How did this scum Liang Chengbing sneak his way into the judging team?!
He was only just stirring up trouble!
I just want to use it now, so what? Liang Chengbing said unreasonably.
Yan Zhiqings eyes narrowed. Hmph, he wanted to y this trick with her?
He just wanted to y this?
As if no one else would!
Liang Chengbings film was participating too. She probably doesnt have much say over the others, but she will at least drag down one of his two nominations of Best Film or Best Director.
Yan Zhiqing secretly observed Sun Yiwu and Ji Chengs reaction. She felt that the two of them would be willing to help too.
Therefore, in her hand, she could at least make sure that she had three of this special votes.
Yan Zhiqings silence misled Liang Chengbing into thinking that Yan Zhiqing felt that she couldnt do anything, and that only made him even more smug.
Sun Yiwu stood up and said coldly, I didnt expect that such a situation would ur in just the first day of judging. Looks like todays judging cant continue, so lets stop here. We still need to discuss how to handle such a situation. If everyone were to mindlessly use the overriding vote, then how could we continue with the rest of the judging? And what is the point of the impartiality of thispetition?
[1] In China, it is quite rude to address someone by their full name.
Chapter 1209 - Wait for the Results
Chapter 1209: Wait for the Results
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Among the judges, Sun Yiwu had the most powerful voice.
Therefore, it was only most appropriate for Sun Yiwu to say something like that.
However, Liang Chengbing was unhappy. Wouldnt that be such a waste of time? There are still all sorts of awards that we will have to continue deciding on, right? It has only been such a short time but we have to stop here? All of our time is so precious. Let alone us, the major awards from the film festival will have to be revealed on time too. If this continues, what if we cannot finish judging all the awards in time?
Ji Cheng said coldly, Oh, so now youre thinking about how important the judging is? Because of your own selfishness, you used your professional privilege for the wrong means, and now you still have the cheek to question why it has to stop?
Liang Chengbing mmed the table angrily and stood up. What do you mean by using my professional privilege for the wrong means? Im just using my right as judge legally!
Yan Zhiqingughed coldly. Alright, I will report this word for word to the organizers!
We will also give feedback ordingly to them, Ji Cheng said.
Ha! Liang Chengbing behaved like he wasnt afraid at all. Just because of that Lu Man? You guys say that Im not being fair, but are you guys being fair? All of you are in good rtions with Lu Man, so you want her to be nominated. But does Lu Man really deserve it? There are plenty of people who are better than her!
Yan Zhiqings eyes narrowed and she said coldly, We felt that you were right and logical about Lu Mans Best Female Lead nomination, so we rejected her. You are still saying that we are being unfair?
Never mind, Zhiqing, Sun Yiwu said.
Liang Chengbing raised his eyebrows. He thought that Sun Yiwu felt guilty and was backing out because of what he said.
Yet right after that, Sun Yiwu continued, Theres no point wasting your energy on him. Just tell the organizers everything honestly as it is, let the organizers make their own judgment.
Sun Yiwu then asked Gao Zishan and the others, Zishan, Xiao Dong, Jingcheng, what do you guys think?
I have nothing against it. Cao Jingcheng stood up. I also feel that its not quite right. We should just stop here for todays judging.
Gao Zishan stood up as well. I agree with Director Sun.
Gao Zishan agreed that it was important to be fair with the judging. However, other than that, she still wanted to continue expanding her career in this industry, so she naturally had her own considerations.
Among Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Liang Chengbing, if she had to pick one person to offend, she would naturally pick Liang Chengbing.
Moreover, there was Yan Zhiqings background to consider.
If she chose to stand on the same side as Yan Zhiqing, there was nothing wrong with that.
Since the other two had already stated their views, Dong Qinrong also didnt have any other choice. Hence, she followed Gao Zishan and Cao Jingchengs choice and stood up, saying, I think that what Director Sun said makes sense.
Seeing that there was no one standing on his side, Liang Chengbing nodded his head over and over in anger. Alright, alright, alright, then! Let us just wait for the results, then!
After that, Liang Chengbing strode out of the office.
In the office, he spoke so confidently and assuredly, but the moment he stepped into the car, he immediately called Executive Dong from the organizers of the film festival. Mr. Dong, Im Liang Chengbing.
In the office, Gao Zishan first expressed, I judge purely based on the work and from the acting skills. Ill never bring in any personal feelings. Ill continue doing so for the rest of the judging and would not particrly side with any party.
I can trust you guys. Sun Yiwu nodded. When we have to avoid trouble, we will all do the same.
Gao Zishan nodded and smiled lightly. Then Ill be making a move first. Will we be continuing once the results are out, or will we be continuing tomorrow?
Wait for my notice. Ill rush the organizers to give us a reply as soon as possible, Sun Yiwu said. However, weve wasted some time because of this, so we might have to work overtime in the future. It will be a bit more difficult.
Chapter 1210 - Had the Same Thought Without Discussing
Chapter 1210: Had the Same Thought Without Discussing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats ok, I can use this period of time to properly analyze those major works some more, Gao Zishan said.
While the nominations for many awards had not been decided, there were a few that a lot of people were cheering for. It wasnt certain whether or not they would finally win the award, but they will definitely receive a nomination.
If nothing went wrong among the judges during the judging, then they would definitely be nominated.
As this was an international film festival, there would naturally be many films from all over the world.
Those films would be vying for those major awards like Best Foreign Film, Best Director, Best Film, Best Male Lead, Best Female Lead, Best Supporting Male Lead, and Best Supporting Female Lead.
All these awards required watching and rewatching the film and the actors performances many times for one to make a decision.
We will do the same too, Dong Qinrong and Cao Jingcheng expressed.
The three of them decided to wait for the notice. Then, they left.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, Director Sun, Director Ji, shall we find a ce to sit down?
I had the exact same thoughts. Sun Yiwu smiled and nodded.
The three of them found a cafe with a private booth where no one could disturb them.
What do you two think about this incident with Liang Chengbing? Yan Zhiqing asked. Let me say my opinions first. Even if we reflect this situation up to the organizers, lets put aside whether or not the organizers would remove Liang Chengbing from the team. Such official decisions often have much red-tape and will take a long time. By the time they make a decision, we still dont know how long we will have to wait. If this continues dragging on, our judging work will really be dyed. Perhaps even right before the start of the film festival, they still might not havee to a decision.
This is indeed the tricks that the official organizers would pull. Ji Cheng nodded. He understood it very well.
Besides, to be honest, everyone is in this industry. Ive been in this industry for a short time, but Liang Chengbing has been around for quite long, so he definitely has some personal connections. He definitely knows someone among the organizers. When the timees, there could be some happenings going on internally among the organizers, and perhaps this incident will just be brushed aside and forgotten and not be resolved, Yan Zhiqing said. My point is, we should still reflect the situation up to them, but we still have to n ahead just in case the organizers do nothing, such that in the uing judging work, if Liang Chengbing is still in the mix causing trouble, we would know how to handle it.
Sun Yiwu nodded. I was thinking the same too.
Sun Yiwu couldnt help but feelfortable immediately.
Yan Zhiqing was thinking very clearly; she knew what was up.
He felt that interacting with Yan Zhiqing almost felt like he was interacting with Lu Man.
This was the feeling of interacting with intelligent people. It was veryfortable.
No matter what the matter was, everyone had thought it through clearly already. They didnt have to waste more time and energy to exin to the other party.
If the other people didnt understand you, youd still have to open it up and break it down into pieces to let the other party understand.
Sun Yiwu couldnt help but think that those from the Eight Great Families were indeed different.
Usually, he had never heard anything special about Yan Zhiqing.
Even just a few years ago, Yan Zhiqing had been known for being stubborn. This made it very easy for other people to underestimate her.
They felt that she only had a pretty face and relied on her family, but she alone couldnt do much.
But right now, from the looks of it, that wasnt the case at all!
A lot of people had belittled Yan Zhiqing.
Sun Yiwu thought for a while. Yan Zhiqing didnt have to personally suggest certain things.
He then said, Even if the organizers do nothing and our judging continues, each of us still has one override vote in our hands.
As expected, he had the same thought as Yan Zhiqing even without discussing it with her.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, I didnt choose to discuss with Gao Zishan and the others and chose the two of you instead. As expected, I didnt trust the wrong people.
Hahahaha! Ji Cheng said. I could tell too. You must have a pretty good rtionship with Lu Man, right?
Chapter 1211 - Tell on Someone
Chapter 1211:
Tell on Someone
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Actually, weve only just gotten to know each other a few days ago. Ive juste back after filming overseas. My brother and Big Brother Han and the others came to wee me back, and that was when I was introduced to Lu Man. Lu Man is Big Brother Hans wife, so naturally, shes one of us. During such situations, I definitely have to help her. Yan Zhiqing revealed the truth without fear.
Even though I was filming overseas, I still closely follow the news in China. I know that the two of you are close to Lu Man, so thats why I dared to ask you to discuss this issue.
I think that Liang Chengbing will be most concerned about the Best Director and Best Film awards for his Sounds of Winter. Best Male and Female Lead, and Best Supporting Male and Female Leads wouldnt have much to do with him. However, if they were to be nominated for those awards, it will help Sounds of Winter gain some exposure too. Still, we cant veto that many awards with just our three votes.
So then, lets start from the Best Director and Best Film awards, Yan Zhiqing said coldly. Liang Chengbing was so shameless towards us, so lets be shameless towards him too.
Since even if his film gets nominated, he wont be awarded either. Ji Cheng scoffed. We all know full well what that cr*p is worth. This incident aside, they nominated him only because he is a judge and also because of his long years of experience.
After deciding on this matter, the three of them then discussed how to give feedback to the organizers.
Finally, the three of them headed up directly to the office of the organizers.
The three of them had gone there personally. No matter what decision the organizers finally make, they would at least treat it more seriously.
Given that the three of them came to give feedback, the head of themittee of the film festivals organizing team personally came to speak with them, indicated that they would definitely treat it seriously.
However, based on the other partys reaction, Yan Zhiqing still felt that they had still made a wasted trip.
After parting with Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng, Yan Zhiqing gave a call to Han Zhuoli.
She told Han Zhuoli about this situation. We cant guarantee that we can kick Liang Chengbing out. Who knew that Liang Chengbing would be so shameless? Lu Man couldnt keep her nomination for Best Female Lead because indeed Lu Mans role in Red Tiger was not very advantageous. However, for Best Supporting Female Lead, let alone getting nominated, she is even a strong contender to win the award. Liang Chengbing chose to use his veto right on the Best Supporting Female Lead nomination precisely because he knew this. Its such a pity for Lu Man.
Yan Zhiqing felt exceptionally regretful.
As a judge, she naturally respected her taste and identity.
She wanted good actors to stand out and receive the awards that they deserve.
And among the list of candidates fighting for Best Supporting Female Lead, Lu Man was one of the strongest contenders. It was hard to say between her and someone else who might finally win the award.
Even if Lu Man won Best Supporting Female Lead, it would be what she deserved and there would be nothing surprising about it.
However, because of this Liang Chengbings personal grudges, everything was ruined!
Lu Man had lost such a good opportunity.
A rare chance like this was something you can only wish to get.
From the script to the directors skills to the quality of the film, and even down to the reputation of the film, everything mattered.
Because no matter how good your acting skills were, without those conditions above, you wouldnt be able to make it either.
It was so rare for all those criteria to have been fulfilled. There was Sun Yiwu, a director who had never once had a bad film, and Greedy Wolf Operation, a film with a great box office and amazing reputation, outstanding acting skills, and a character that was memorable.
Yet, everything was ruined by Liang Chengbing.
The result that was out couldnt be changed. Han Zhuoli didnt say a word.
Despite not hearing a reply through the phone, Yan Zhiqing could feel Han Zhuolis anger.
However, there is still the Best Neer Award, Han Zhuoli said.
Chapter 1212 - Get Them All One by One
Chapter 1212: Get Them All One by One
Right. With Lu Mans achievements, she can definitely be nominated. However, Yan Zhiqing still felt that it was such a pity for Lu Man to lose her nomination for Best Supporting Female Lead.
Ive got it. Han Zhuolis voice was low and solemn. Thank you.
Thankfully, Yan Zhiqing was in the team. If not, he wouldnt have even known that they were dirtied.
Dont worry, Ive already talked to Director Sun and Director Ji. Liang Chengbing can dream on about winning anything, Yan Zhiqing said coldly. Director Sun, Director Ji, and I have reflected Liang Chengbings behavior to the organizers, but we dont know how they will handle it. Were just afraid that the organizers would be afraid that it will blow up into a scandal and affect the film festival, so they will still maintain Liang Chengbings position as a judge.
Just focus on being a judge, Ill handle that, Han Zhuoli said.
With Han Zhuolis words, Yan Zhiqing could rest assured too.
After hanging up the phone, Han Zhuoli stared coldly for a while.
Whats the matter? Lu Man saw that Han Zhuoli was behaving seriously and coldly. She ced her hand on his shoulder and patted lightly. Is it something in the office, or...? Why are you so angry?
Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand. Its not something about me, its about you.
He trusted Lu Man, so he wasnt afraid of telling her about this incident.
Even though it was very infuriating, he trusted that Lu Man would be able to take it.
Its Liang Chengbing. Hes also one of the judges for the Fei Yue International Film Festival. Zhiqing just gave me a call. For your Best Female Lead award, Liang Chengbing used the reason of your character not being striking enough and rejected your nomination. Other people agreed with him too so you werent nominated for this.
Lu Man nodded. I expected that too. Even without Liang Chengbing, it would have been difficult for me to be nominated for the Best Female Lead award too.
However, your nomination for Best Supporting Female Lead is deserving. Other than Liang Chengbing, other people voted for you. Seeing that he couldnt stop you with the voting, he used his one and only veto right as a judge, Han Zhuoli exined. Thepetition gave every judge one chance to veto, only this one chance. This was to prevent the judges to use this veto right for the wrong means and to prevent any award from being given unfairly from the judges voting.
The organizers original intention is right, and past batches of judges followed it too and did not wrongly use this right. It was all as precaution in case there was a scenario of an unfair judging where a film or an actor was nominated due to unfair means, and you could use one veto right to kick them out. However, who knew that there would be this lowlife Liang Chengbing this time? Han Zhuoli said.
Thinking about how he ruined Lu Mans original Best Supporting Female Lead award nomination, Han Zhuoli still couldnt swallow it down.
Lu Man didnt expect that Liang Chengbing would be this shameless.
However, this incident had already happened and Lu Man epted it readily.
So that is why you were so angry? Lu Man had to console Han Zhuoli instead and help quench his fury. Im furious too, but that is all over and now Im better. Anyway, for such awards, its my luck to win it but its also life even if I dont win it. Its not something that would rightfully be mine if I participated in it. Before this, Ive already felt that it was pretty good that I could be nominated. I didnt have much expectations of winning. Now, even if I didnt get nominated, the end result hasnt changed either.
But you originally had a chance. Han Zhuoli frowned.
Perhaps so, but no one knows until the very end. Besides, Im still young, my acting career still has a long way to go. I still have a lot of time to improve myself. This is just a film festival. There are still many other awards that are even more important. Ill go and get them all one by one, Lu Man said with a smile.
Chapter 1213 - How Could He Possibly Ever Deserve the Chance the Meet Me?
Chapter 1213:
How Could He Possibly Ever Deserve the Chance the Meet Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Regarding this point, Han Zhuoli was also very confident in Lu Man.
He pulled Lu Man into his embrace. I definitely wont let you suffer like that.
Even if Lu Man didnt take it to heart, she was still bullied in this situation.
How could Han Zhuoli let this go just like that?
He gave a call to Zheng Tianming. Go and check if there is anyone who has some connection with Liang Chengbing among the organizers in the Fei Yue International Film Festival, or anyone whom he is close to. Yan Zhiqing, Sun Yiwu, and Ji Cheng haveined to the organizers that Liang Chengbing was an unfair judge, so Liang Chengbing must have reacted to it. Go and find out who he contacted.
After he hung up the call, Lu Man said to him, You can fight against Liang Chengbing, but I also wont let him off. I can ept the results, but its a totally different story when he plots against me like this.
Han Zhuoli pinched her cheeks. I just know that thats your temper. Go ahead and do whatever you want.
As usual, Zheng Tianming was really efficient.
Not long after, Zheng Tianming had finished investigating thoroughly and replied to Han Zhuoli.
Liang Chengbing has a pretty decent rtionship with Executive Dong among the organizers. Their rtionship is such that if he gave enough benefit to him, Executive Dong would be willing to help him, Zheng Tianming said. Today, Executive Dong has made a reservation under his name for a private suite in the Chinese restaurant in Sheng Yue.
Executive Dongs schedule tonight coincidentally has Sheng Yue in it. Im guessing that the person Liang Chengbing is meeting at Sheng Yue tonight is precisely Executive Dong.
Besides that, the chairman of the executive team among the organizers is also scheduled to head to Sheng Yue tonight. Perhaps Executive Dong is trying to pull some strings between the two of them.
Do you have anything else scheduled tonight? Han Zhuoli asked.
Zheng Tianming immediately understood Han Zhuolis intentions. No, I dont.
Come along with me to Sheng Yue tonight, Han Zhuoli said.
Yes.
After he hung up the call, Lu Man asked him, Are you going to meet Liang Chengbing?
Not really, but he will just be right there. Even if he didnt want to meet me, he could still see me. If not, how could he possibly ever deserve the chance to meet me? Han Zhuoli gently tucked Lu Mans hair behind her ear out of habit.
He really enjoyed doing that, such that Lu Mans ears would peek out from her hair.
Her ear was really beautiful. It wasnt too big nor too small, and neither was it protruding too far out. She even had a really pretty earlobe.
The pad of Han Zhuolis finger gently pressed her earlobe. My woman was bullied by other people. Im very unhappy.
He didnt put any strength to it, but Lu Mans earlobe still flushed red.
Not because of him pinching, but because his finger just kept caressing her earlobe over and over again.
The skin on her earlobe was exceptionally thin and soft, almost like a babys.
Comparatively, his finger was much rougher. His rubbing on her earlobe felt like electricity. The skin on her earlobe trembled lightly, a numb yet warm feeling spreading from her earlobe all the way to the tip of her ear, then spreading all the way down to her neck.
She felt that from the side of her neck to the back of it, and all the way down to her spine, it was numb yet tingly.
Han Zhuolis finger gradually became warmer and Lu Man started shuddering in the heat.
Unconsciously, her handsnded on his chest for support. Locked in his arms, she appeared even more delicate.
Han Zhuoli could embrace her with just one arm.
His gaze fell on her slightly pink ear lobe. Unable to hold back, he lowered his head and pecked at her earlobe, over and over again.
Trailing from her earlobe, he unconsciously started kissing her down her neck.
His hot yet soft lips gently made their marks along the side of her neck. The skin there was burning hot and red.
His lips pressed against her skin as the tip of his nose rubbed against it. His burning warmth brought out all of the beautiful fragrance from her skin.
Chapter 1214 - The School Called
Chapter 1214: The School Called
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli gently inhaled it. The more he smelled that fragrance, the more he liked it. It was like her bodys own scent. In that light fragrance, there was a slight sweetness. It wasnt a smell that any makeup product or perfume would have.
This fragrance made it very easy for Han Zhuoli to drown in it. The arms wrapped around her tightened as he couldnt help but leave bright red marks along the side of her neck.
Lu Man whimpered softly as her hands trembled on his chest. Unknowingly, the tips of her fingers dug in, pressing against his hard chest.
Right now, she was like an obedient little rabbit, extremely honest, obedient, and submissive.
Her cheeks were a seductive color of red. As he looked at it, his heart wavered and he felt tempted. He wanted to press her into his embrace and bully her until she cried and begged for him to let go.
Han Zhuolis lips pressed against her lips.
Suddenly, the sound of a phones ringtone red through the air.
Instantly, Lu Man woke up.
It was the ring tone of Xia Qingweis phone.
They were still in Yi Garden. They hadnt returned to Han Zhuolis mansion yet.
Being hugged like this by Han Zhuoli, she had unknowingly already forgotten that she was still at her mothers ce.
She hurriedly pushed Han Zhuoli away.
Just after Han Zhuoli let go and she sat down next to him, Xia Qingwei walked in with her phone in her hand.
Behind her, Wang Juhuai followed, his face looking awkward.
He had wanted toe in just now, but at the entrance, he saw that Han Zhuoli was hugging Lu Man.
The young lovebirds were getting intimate.
Naturally, he felt embarrassed at the thought of disturbing that. He supposed that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had also forgotten where they were.
They must have had, because the two lovebirds had always controlled themselves in front of them elders.
Wang Juhuai felt too awkward to walk in. Just as hed turned around, he met Xia Qingwei and pulled her away as well.
s, who knew that while they were walking away, Xia Qingweis phone would ring and that would wake the two lovebirds up.
They really didnt mean to do it on purpose!
Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai were worried that the two of them would feel awkward, so they pretended that they knew nothing.
Lu Man lowered her head in embarrassment and secretly pinched Han Zhuolis thigh.
Han Zhuoli immediately grabbed hold of her hand.
She had already ignited the fire within him, and right now, he was still struggling really hard. No matter where else her soft fingers pinched, he wouldnt be able to withstand it, let alone his thigh.
If not for Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai, he definitely would have pressed Lu Mans hand on him there so that she could properly feel it.
Meanwhile, Xia Qingwei picked up the call. Hello.
Xiao Xia, its me, Director Sun. Director Suns voice came through the phone.
It had been a long time since theyst met. It felt pretty familiar and friendly hearing Director Suns voice.
Hi, Director Sun, its been a while. Have the other teachers at school been well? Xia Qingwei asked as she smiled.
Everyones been doing well, but we all miss you quite a bit, Director Sun said. You too, you havente back to visit us after you resigned.
I originally wanted to go back and visit, but considering that the incident with me previously probably hasnt settled down yet, I thought perhaps it wouldnt be too appropriate for me to return yet, so I was thinking of going back sometimeter, Xia Qingwei said.
However, right now, because of ssic X Files, everyone had found out that she was Wang Juhuais wife. They knew that both of them had been divorced from each of their ex-spouses for many years, so there had never been a case of her being a third party.
Xia Qingwei realized that it was right after the show aired that she received Director Suns call. She roughly could guess her intention.
Have you been doing well? Director Sun asked politely, followed by a bitterugh. I think my question was probably redundant. Youve definitely been well. I watched the episode of ssic X Filesst night.
Director Sun wasnt really a fan of ssic X Files. She just saw online that Wang Juhuai had actually appeared on that show.
Chapter 1215 - Name Whatever Condition You Want
Chapter 1215: Name Whatever Condition You Want
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shed worked in a music school, so she personally dabbled in music too. Even if she didnt specialize in the violin, she still looked up to Wang Juhuai quite a lot, so she definitely would watch it.
Yet when she watched it, she was shocked. She never expected that Xia Qingwei would be on stage too and that she was even Wang Juhuais wife!
Wang Juhuai exined the situation between them very clearly.
Both of them were innocent before getting married. They met each other normally, and they got married rightfully.
There wasnt any unsightly or wrong behavior between them.
She instantly gave a call to the principal and got the principal to watch the show.
Back then, she thought to herself that after watching it, the principal definitely would regret it greatly.
As expected, that very morning, the principal contacted her.
Director Sun was still rather troubled but still said with difficulty, The principal watched that program too. He also knows that he had wronged you back then. So... he wanted me to ask you if you are still willing toe back to the school to teach the violin. His intention is that you can name whatever condition you want, be it a higher pay or fewer lessons. Even if you juste for one lesson each week, that would be alright too.
Actually, the principal was even more straightforward. As long as Xia Qingwei was willing, she could just receive a sry without having to teach any lessons.
As Wang Juhuais wife, she was a walking advertisement for the school!
Moreover, through her performance on ssic X Files, Xia Qingwei had also sufficiently showcased her own violin skills.
That she was able to y a duet with Wang Juhuai and work so well with him without dragging him back at all, that had clearly shown her standards.
Whether it was really as Wang Juhuai said and the two of them had never practiced before or whether it was purely out of chemistry, her standards were indeed showcased.
However, when the principal asked her to ask Xia Qingwei about this matter, she really found it quite difficult to say it out loud.
Back then, it was the principal who wanted to chase her away. She, however, wanted to let Xia Qingwei take a break first, and after the matter had been properly investigated or after the incident had faded away, Xia Qingwei could thene back and teach again.
However, the principal just chased her away without giving her any other choice. Moreover, he was so stubborn and strong-headed about it that there was no other option, and he did not leave any face for Xia Qingwei.
Back then, Xia Qingwei had also left really swiftly and decisively. She also could tell that Xia Qingwei was indeed angered by the principals words.
Xia Qingweis temper usually was pretty good, but no matter how good it was, she still had a temper.
Now, the principal was thinking of asking Xia Qingwei toe back. How could he even have the cheek to do that?
Anyway, she felt embarrassed to tell Xia Qingwei all of that.
After she finished rying the principals message, she took it that she had finished her mission and had no intention of persuading her or anything.
As expected, Xia Qingwei replied, I think its fine. Back when I resigned, I had no ns to go back. As for those usations against me, its good that the truth hase to light, but even if it didnt, I also never thought of going back.
I understand. If it were me, I wouldnt go back either. Director Suns words did surprise Xia Qingwei quite a bit nheless.
Director Sun smiled and said, Im not here to persuade you. Its just that the principal ordered me to, so Im here for the sake of it. Anyway, Ive ryed his message. However, back then, it was the principal who chased you away indiscriminately and shirked all responsibility. It is so typical of him to run away from problems but try to get a piece when there are benefits. If it were me, I also wouldnt go back.
Xia Qingwei really didnt expect that Director Sun would tell her all that.
Xia Qingwei thanked her. Thank you.
Its nothing. I couldnt help you much back then either. Director Sun was a little sheepish.
Chapter 1216 - National Music Academy
Chapter 1216: National Music Academy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You spoke up for me back then. That was a lot already.
She chatted with Director Sun a while longer before she ended the call.
However, not long after, Xia Qingwei received another phone call.
Is this Teacher Xia? Hello, Im the principal of the National Music Academy. Myst name is Chen, said a male voice.
Principal Chen, nice to meet you, Xia Qingwei instantly replied.
So, I found out that youve just resigned. Right now, you havent signed a contract with other schools to teach with them, right? Principal Chen asked.
Xia Qingwei was shocked. From Principal Chens words, she could guess what his intentions were.
Perhaps because she guessed it, she was even more surprised.
What you mean is
Hahaha, you must have guessed it. Principal Chen smiled and said, If you havent signed a contract with other schools, could you perhaps consider our school? I would like to hire you to work at our school to teach violin lessons.
Even if shed just guessed it, hearing it so clearly from Principal Chen, Xia Qingwei was still thoroughly taken aback.
Xia Qingwei took in two deep breaths and steadied her heart. After calming down, she said to Principal Chen, The National Music Academy is our countrys top music school. To be honest, Im really shocked and honored that youve invited me to teach there. I think that to any music teacher, this would be an irresistible offer.
Then you Principal Chen still felt that Xia Qingwei would still follow up with a but.
Indeed, Xia Qingwei continued and said, But I indeed am not worthy of this. I am well aware of my own standards, so from the start, Ive decided to teach children and teach them the basics of the violin. As for the students in your wonderful school, they are already of a pretty decent standard. With my standard, I would indeed be unable to teach them much. If I really were to ept your offer, that would mean Im too unaware of my own ability. The students would also feel the unfairness, and that might bring a negative image to the school.
Ive seen your performance on ssic X Files. Its really not bad. You are certainly worthy of being a teacher at our school, Principal Chen persuaded. Why dont you give this some more thought?
Thank you for your kind praise, Xia Qingwei said politely.
She knew that if Principal Chen continued talking like this, it would be very hard to reject him over the phone.
But this push and pull really didnt have much meaning to it.
Hence, Xia Qingwei tried to dy it first. Let me think about it more.
Sure, Ill be waiting for good news from you, Principal Chen agreed readily.
After she hung up the call, Wang Juhuai asked, Is it from the National Music Academy?
Xia Qingwei smiled bitterly and nodded. Yes. Thanks to you, Ive be famous too. Not only did the previous school I worked for want me back, but even Principal Chen from the National Music Academy called me too, both saying that they wanted to hire me to teach the violin in their schools.
That school where you used to work, you should just reject them. That principals character isnt so great. Back when you encountered that incident, he chased you out just like that. Now that he sees some benefit to having you, he wants to take advantage of it. How could he be so lucky? What if something happens in the future? Would he just sell you out or something? You definitely cant go back to a school led by someone like that, Wang Juhuai said.
Xia Qingwei nodded. I was originally neutral towards that principal. I usually just taught my lessons and didnt have much opportunity to interact with him. However, after this incident, I found that he is indeed someone I shouldnt work with. I definitely dont want him to use me and take advantage of me.
However, an invitation from the National Music Academy is indeed a good opportunity, Wang Juhuai said. What do you think?
Lu Man looked towards Xia Qingwei too.
Chapter 1217 - Reject All of Them
Chapter 1217: Reject All of Them
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Anyway, no matter what Xia Qingwei decided on, she would support it.
Am I not aware why Principal Chen invited me to teach at the National Music Academy? Xia Qingwei said as she smiled. He ising after you. Without a doubt, because of you, he invited me because it would give the school some advertising. Besides, if I really became a teacher there, if he wanted you to teach a ss or something, as long as he just mentions it and it is not something too difficult, I probably also wont refuse.
Therefore, I dont want to agree either, Xia Qingwei said. Firstly, its because my standard is indeed not up to that level yet. I really cant teach anything to those students there. Secondly, its because I dont want you to be tied down because of me. I know that as long as I request it, you will agree no matter what and do it for me. However, what I want is what I want, it has nothing to do with other people. I cant let other people use me for their own benefit and have them seeking favors from you.
I dont have any other opinions. I just want you to do whatever you want in the future, just like you have been doing in the past. I dont want you to put yourself in a difficult spot just because of all sorts of considerations. Xia Qingwei smiled. Besides, I originally just wanted to teach the basics to children to introduce them to it. Thats where my interest lies. As for the National Music Academy, if Im able to get in with my own ability, thats an affirmation of my own ability. As for the rest, I dont need those.
Wang Juhuai was so moved that he was speechless. For so many years, no one had ever been so considerate towards him.
Never had he been protected by another person.
Wang Juhuai held on to Xia Qingweis hand. He almost couldnt hold it back and really wanted to just hug Xia Qingwei in front of the juniors.
Xia Qingwei squeezed Wang Juhuais hand. She felt a little shy from the way he was looking at her. Hence, she turned towards Lu Man and asked, Ive considered it. Right now, its not really appropriate for me to teach at any school. Those who seek me on their own initiative are most likely trying to seek your father in actuality.
Lu Man nodded. She had the same thoughts too.
After things have settled a little and when the timing is right, why dont you open your own work studio and teach children? You wont have to go through those other schools, Han Zhuoli suggested.
Thats right! Wang Juhuai was surprised. Zhuolis reaction is still the fastest.
You can open your own studio and teach violin to the children. There wont be any boss tying you down, and neither will there be anyone who could ask you to look for me. No matter what the matter is, you can make your own decision freely. If I have the time, I can teach the little kids with you too. It will bepletely up to us, and we wont be tied down or used by anyone, Wang Juhuai said.
The more Xia Qingwei thought about it, the more she felt that it was a pretty good idea. Lets do that, then.
Mom, if youve decided, then to avoid other schools from still looking for you, why dont you just directly make a statement? Lu Man suggested.
Initially, Xia Qingwei still intended to just stay at home. She would rather not teach violin than to go to all of those schools.
Now that there was such a good solution, Xia Qingwei also wouldnt want to have anything to do with those schools. Sure, but how do I say it?
That matter naturally rested on Lu Mans hands.
As she wanted to follow Lu Mans situation, Xia Qingwei also had her own ount on Weibo.
Lu Man used Xia Qingweis ount to release a statement, announcing that she currently did not have any intention to teach at any school, hence extinguishing any hope of those schools that still wanted to contact her.
Meanwhile, those children whom Xia Qingwei had taught before were also watching thetest episode of ssic X Files on the Inte.
The show aired at a ratherte timest night, and their parents didnt let these children sleep sote.
Chapter 1218 - Regret Churning in Their Guts
Chapter 1218: Regret Churning in Their Guts
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hence, the children could only wait until daytime came to watch it online.
When they saw Xia Qingwei, one child shouted, Mom, Mom, quick,e and look. Its Ms. Xia!
The childs mother was still busy in the kitchen and said in annoyance, Dont spout nonsense. Why would Ms. Xia be on that show? Thats a huge television station and a huge show.
Its really Ms. Xia. Come and look if you dont believe me!
The childs mother walked over and took a look. She almost could not believe her eyes.
It was really Xia Qingwei on the TV screen.
And the person beside her...
The childs mom stuttered, That... Isnt that Wang Juhuai?
Her child was learning the violin. As a mother, how could she not recognize Wang Juhuai?
Yes! Its him! Ms. Xia is actually Uncle Wangs wife!
The childs mother was so stunned that she could not speak. In that moment, she felt instant regret.
If her child had continued to learn the violin under Xia Qingwei, that would have made her child a student of Wang Juhuais wife. Her child could then have also addressed Wang Juhuai as Teacher!
There were so many rich and powerful people out there who were not able to send their children under Wang Juhuais tutge. Her child actually had such a smooth path that was Xia Qingwei, yet it got cut off just like that!
What did Wang Juhuai say on the TV?
Both of them had really been divorced for many years.
Wang Juhuais previous wife was the real liar!
She saw that piece of news previously as well, but she did not know that Wang Juhuais wife was Xia Qingwei!
The same situation also happened in other childrens households.
When the parents found out how much of a great opportunity they had missed, they immediately pounded their chests and feet, regret churning in their guts.
The children even called each other to notify each other. Ms. Xia is actually Master Wang Juhuais wife!
We actually once learned the violin from Master Wangs wife!
Yeah, its such a pity. Now we wont be able to learn the violin from Ms. Xia again.
I wonder if theres a chance that Ms. Xia will be able to return to the school.
Yeah. The misunderstanding previously has been cleared. Ms. Xia was wronged by others. She should return to the school.
As the children were chatting among themselves, they reminded their parents as well.
Their parents immediately headed for the school.
This kind of music school for extra-curricr enrichment held most of their sses on weekends. They naturally would not be closed on the weekends.
At the same time, the office that Xia Qingwei was in originally was once again filled with parents.
Let Ms. Xiae back, please!
We were the ones who misunderstood Ms. Xia. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, can you let Ms. Xiae back and teach?
Right. It was our fault previously. We didnt check properly before we chased her away. Since everything has been exined now, let Ms. Xiae back please.
Everyone, Im so sorry. Ms. Xia had already tendered her resignation, Director Sun exined helplessly.
They were the ones who wanted to chase her away. Now they wanted to call her back.
Why were there so many conceited and one-sided people around?
Why did she just resign? Didnt you say you were going to let her go on leave first?
Director Sun scoffed. Everyone was herest time, right? I originally said that we should let Ms. Xia go on leave, but everyone objected to it and insisted that she resign. Last time, when Ms. Xia quit, you were all here. Did you all forget?
At that moment, everyones faces fell.
Someone said, Then just let her return to her post. Let here back. Its such a simple thing.
Hah, this isnt something our school can decide on, Director Sun replied coldly.
Chapter 1219 - Should Be Back by Now
Chapter 1219: Should Be Back by Now
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Previously, it was our school that had the good fortune to have Master Wangs wife teach here; we didnt know of her identity then. Now that everyone knows who she is, how can our school stand a chance? Its her turn to pick and choose which school she wants to go to now. Whether shes willing toe back and teach or not is all up to Ms. Xia. How is it up to us to decide whether or not she cane back?
We do want her toe back, though. I dont want to hide it from everyone. Our Principal had already asked me to contact Ms. Xia at the first instance. However, Ms. Xia clearly stated that shes noting back. Director Sun had his own grievances towards these parents as well. If not for the previous incident, Ms. Xia would have continued to teach here. Given her personality, shes definitely not the kind who will quit after she bes famous. On the contrary, she would have continued to teach here and impart all her skills to her students. Who knows, she might even have invited Mr. Wang toe and teach for one ss.
But now, its Ms. Xia whose heart has been hurt first and whos been wronged. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up and her status has been made clear, she isnt someone our humble school can ept. Director Sun continued, Im sorry, everyone. I have already contacted Ms. Xia, but shes noting back. There are some things that, once missed, will just be gone.
The parents still could not take it lying down and continued to stay there to plead with her, but Director Sun could not be bothered with them anymore.
Xia Qingwei was no longer under their control now, and they had no right to interfere with Xia Qingweis choice.
There was no use even if these parents stayed here to kick up a fuss.
They were the ones who insisted on chasing her away. They should live with that regret now.
At that moment, the principal came to the office. Director Sun.
When the parents saw the principal, it was as if they had met their savior. Their faces all lifted with hope as they greeted, Principal!
The Principal is here!
Principal, please persuade Ms. Xia toe back and teach.
Yeah, our children are all hoping that Ms. Xia cane back. They all really like Ms. Xia.
Ms. Xia was a teacher in this school to begin with. She should havee back by now.
Director Sun scoffed in her heart. When they were chasing Ms. Xia away, no matter how much their children did not want her to leave, they still dragged their children away and forbade them from going after Ms. Xia to ask her to stay.
Now that they knew of her status, they ran back saying that their children could not bear to leave Ms. Xia.
Wheres the shame?
Director Sun kept a stiff face and did not speak. The Principal said, Ive already asked Director Sun to contact Ms. Xia.
One of the parents there quickly said, But just now, Director Sun said that Ms. Xia rejected him. Principal, can you talk to Ms. Xia again, please?
Director Sun? The Principal looked at Director Sun.
Director Sun gave him aplicated look. Principal, I really had no choice. When Ms. Xia was being chased out back then, things were really ugly. I really asked her with no shame this time, but she immediately rejected the offer. I also had no choice.
Then I will go and look for her personally, the Principal said.
Compared to the benefits it would bring to the school if he asked Xia Qingwei toe back, lowering his pride to beg someone was nothing at all.
The moment the Principal said that, one of the teachers in the same office said, Principal, Director Sun, and parents, Ms. Xia just posted on Weibo. She publicly announced that she will not be teaching at any schools anymore.
Director Sun nodded. I can understand. Ms. Xia hid her identity toe and teach. Now that everyone knows her husband is Wang Juhuai, it wont be suitable for her to go to any school.
She was not a fool. Why would she go and teach if she knew she would be used by the school?
The Principals face immediately sank. The teacher that saw the Weibo post suddenly eximed, Oh my god!
Chapter 1220 - Snatching a Person
Chapter 1220: Snatching a Person
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Whats wrong? The Principal frowned.
They were in front of all the parents. Could she not keep her cool a little?
The National Music Academy also reposted Ms. Xias Weibo post andmented that it was such a pity! That teacher turned to look at the Principal in shock. The Principal of the National Music Academy personally contacted Ms. Xia and invited her to teach at the school. However, Ms. Xia rejected him as well!
It turns out that she had even rejected the top music school in the country. Why would she bother with a humble music school in the neighborhood?
The Principal of the National Music Academy personally invited her. What about you?
You asked Director Sun to go and persuade her. You really thought you were some bigshot and even had no sense of your ce!
When the parents heard that Xia Qingwei had even rejected the National Music Academys invite... hah, it was even more impossible for this school, so they finally gave up.
***
When it was almost time, Han Zhuoli set off for Sheng Yue.
CEO. Zheng Tianming had long been waiting at the entrance to Sheng Yue.
Is Liang Chengbing and the rest here already? Han Zhuoli asked.
They arrived not long ago. Zheng Tianming had already gotten the details of their rooms.
Lets go. Han Zhuoli took the lead as they walked.
Both of them entered the hotel.
The General Manager of Sheng Yue had already found out the purpose of Han Zhuoliing here through Zheng Tianming, so he personally came up to lead the way for Han Zhuoli.
When they arrived at Liang Chengbings room, Zheng Tianming went up to knock on the door twice before opening it.
The people inside turned curiously as Zheng Tianming smiled lightly and said, Hello, everyone. Sorry to disturb, but our Young Master Han has a few words to say.
Zheng Tianming turned slightly and, to everyones surprise, Han Zhuoli was actually here!
All of them were stunned.
Han Zhuoli had already walked in and said, My apologies, Ill impose on everyone for a while. I heard that Mr. Ke and Executive Dong are here tonight, so I came personally.
He had obviously ignored Liang Chengbing, who was at the side.
No one else had the time to spare a thought for Liang Chengbing who had been sidelined. Ke Kebo and Executive Dong were both shocked that Han Zhuoli came personally to meet them.
Young Master Han.
Young Master Han!
Ke Kebo and Executive Dong immediately stood up.
Han Zhuoli had alreadye down personally. No one would dare to remain seated.
Han Zhuoli swept his gaze across Liang Chengbing. Zheng Tianming said that they had just arrived. Judging from the time, Liang Chengbing would not have had the time to tell Ke Kebo anything.
I also booked a room here. I wonder if Mr. Ke has the time to have a chat with me? Han Zhuoli asked as his lips curved up slightly.
Han Zhuoli stood there and said that nonchntly and confidently, as if he never thought that Ke Kebo would reject him.
He did not think that it would be inappropriate at all for him to suddenly take someone away when they had already agreed to another meeting.
Liang Chengbing gritted his teeth in rage. He had arranged to meet someone here to talk about important things, but Han Zhuoli actually wanted to take that person away!
What logic is this!
Isnt he being too much of a bully?
Could he, Han Zhuoli, do whatever he wanted just because he is powerful?
If Han Zhuoli knew what he was thinking, he would definitely say this to him:
Yeah, Im powerful and impressive, thats why I can do whatever I want.
Ke Kebo nced at Executive Dong. He did not miss Han Zhuolis words.
Han Zhuoli called only his name and did not mention Executive Dong. That meant that he probably wanted to talk only to him.
It was indeed Executive Dong whod asked him out to connect him with Liang Chengbing.
As Yan Zhiqing, Sun Yiwu, and Ji Cheng had reported Liang Chengbing together, Ke Kebo naturally would not just listen to what the three of them said. He still had to go and find out more from the other judges.
Chapter 1221 - Han Zhuoli Personally Asks
Chapter 1221: Han Zhuoli Personally Asks
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He had personally contacted Gao Zishan, Dong Qinrong, and Cao Jingcheng.
The three of them were considered to have the least interests involved amongst the panel of judges.
To be honest, in the countrys entertainment industry, the scope was limited to a certain extent. No matter who you looked for to be the judge, there would surely be some inevitable sliver of connection between the judges, works, and actors.
The top directors and actors that had power in the country all happened to have good productions in their hands.
This was an unavoidable conflict of interest. The organizers could only try their best to find people with the least conflict of interests involved to be the judges.
It just so happened that Gao Zishan and the other two judges did not have any productions that aired this year.
However, the three of them definitely had their own close circle of friends within the industry. Could there not be any bit of bias involved when they were judging the productions?
This was hard to say.
Furthermore, the famous directors among them had productions that were selected for the film festival.
Those directors that did not have films selected for the film festival would not have enough status or reputation to be on the panel of judges.
What could they do?
Luckily, Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng were considered to be more professional and knew that they should avoid gossip.
He just did not expect Liang Chengbing to cause trouble.
Gao Zishan and the other two judges were on the fence and did not want to offend either party, so they just objectively described what had happened back then for Ke Kebo to judge on his own.
Based on the trios descriptions, Ke Kebo could tell that Liang Chengbing was indeed the problem.
When most of the judges had voted yes and there was no evidence of flouting rules of fairpetition, it was indeed too much of him to activate a crucial veto vote simply because he personally did not like the result.
However, Ke Kebo did not immediatelye to a decision. It was because he had his reservations and needed to consider the big picture.
If he wanted to remove Liang Chengbing, it would be fine if it was done secretly. However, if someone knew about it and decided to pursue the reason for Liang Chengbings removal, this would surely put this years film festival in a bad light and greatly affect the prestige and reputation of the film festival.
This was a time when the Fei Yue International Film Festival needed international recognition. The scale of the Fei Yue International Film Festival was not fully built up yet, and it did not have enough international influence. Compared to those established film festivals, there was still a huge gap.
They really wanted to carve their home brand on the international stage. Hence, they had to make sure that no such scandals like these came out.
This was also the reason that Ke Kebo had yet to make up his mind and agreed with Executive Dong to meet Liang Chengbing.
Now that Han Zhuoli had specifically requested to meet him, Ke Kebo had a gut feeling that it had something to do with the film festivals judges.
Although he had that thought, he still felt that it was a little ridiculous and did not dare to believe what he had guessed.
After all, he could not fathom how Han Zhuoli was rted to any of the judges involved in the film festival.
Was it because of Yan Zhiqing?
The Yan Family and the Han Family were on good terms.
Ke Kebo could not think of a usible reason on his own, but since Han Zhuoli personally asked, Ke Kebo could not reject him.
If Young Master Han asked, I will surely agree, Ke Kebo said with a smile.
Mr. Ke... Liang Chengbing anxiously interjected.
Executive Dong also spoke. Brother Ke...
Liang Chengbing had pleaded with him, and he was also the one whod asked Ke Kebo out.
Now that Ke Kebo was about to ditch them and talk with Han Zhuoli, it would look bad on Executive Dong as well.
Ke Kebo said, You guys should wait here first. I will go and talk to Young Master Han. You both can order the dishes first.
Hed already said as much. No matter how unhappy Liang Chengbing and Executive Dong were, what else could they say?
Ke Keboughed as if he did not sense their unwillingness and said to Han Zhuoli, Young Master Han, please.
Chapter 1222 - Complete Withdrawal
Chapter 1222: Complete Withdrawal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli smiled slightly and nodded as he side-eyed Liang Chengbing.
Liang Chengbing seemed to sense the sarcasm in Han Zhuolis look.
Could it be that Han Zhuoli was going after him?
It couldnt be, right?
A mere director like him could not afford to offend Han Zhuoli. Hence, he had always been very polite towards Han Zhuoli. How could he have offended Han Zhuoli?
His most recent encounter with Han Zhuoli was at the road sealing incident.
However, he had been very polite towards Han Zhuoli from start to end and did not do anything that was out of hand.
No matter how he drew the connections, it led to nowhere.
Liang Chengbing could not wrap his head around it.
Furthermore, Ke Kebo had already gone out with Han Zhuoli and turned towards the room that Zheng Tianming had booked.
The moment he came in, he realized that there were already dishes prepared on the table.
Han Zhuoli was that confident that he would surely choose toe with him.
Mr. Ke, please have a seat. Han Zhuoli gestured towards the dining table.
Ke Kebo remained confused even as he sat down.
When Han Zhuoli sat down, Ke Kebo asked, Young Master Han, I wonder what I...
Its rted to the judges of the film festival, Han Zhuoli calmly said. On this matter, consider it as my exceeding my duties and interfering with this. However, I heard from Zhiqing what Liang Chengbing had done. I strongly feel that he is really not suitable to continue being one of the judges for the film festival this time.
Ke Kebo was shocked. Han Zhuoli would never have interfered with anything regarding the international film festival in the past.
No matter how many films or artistes from the Han Corporation were nominated, Han Zhuoli would not interfere with it. He would not even ask more than a word about it.
Why did hee personally to find him this time?
Han Zhuoli turned the ring on his left ring finger twice and said, I have never interfered with anything in the past years. It was because the judges in the previous years were considerably fair. Since the judges are people, there would surely be some subjectivity involved. However, the judges from the previous years have all kept their biases within the scope of the rules and did not cross the line. As for those subjective reasons, I can understand. However, this time around, matters have gone a bit overboard.
Han Zhuoli said coldly, The organizers gave each of the judges one chance to veto a decision because they wanted to prevent some hical behavior. It is not a chance for the judges to abuse their power. Liang Chengbing has already crossed the line.
The Fei Yue International Film Festival is led by the Han Corporation, and we have shares in it as well. Once something goes wrong, this would definitely deal a huge blow to the reputation of the Han Corporation. Han Zhuoli lowered his voice and said, Mr. Ke, since the Fei Yue International Film Festival wants to build up its own reputation, it surely has to make everything fair and transparent. Dont bury a time bomb for the sake of a rat. As for me, I wont let a mere rats shit tarnish the reputation of my Han Corporation. The Fei Yue International Film Festival isnt just your matter alone, it is a matter of the Han Corporation. The products that the Han Corporation invests in cannot taint the reputation of thepany.
I wont y around with the reputation of the Han Corporation. If this film festival is a ce for children to y in and if it will indulge Liang Chengbing whos disrupting the order of the judging panel, then for the sake of mypanys image, I will cease to work with the film festival. The films that the Han Corporation produces, as well as the artistes under ourpany, will no longer participate in the film festival.
If the organizers of the film festival do not deal with Liang Chengbings matter and manage to get away without being exposed by sheer luck, then the Han Corporation willpletely withdraw from the film festival next year. If youre not lucky and Liang Chengbings matter got exposed, then the Han Corporation will request for all our artistes and productions to pull out of thispetition. Han Zhuoli slowly said, Of course, this is only if the organizers do not deal with Liang Chengbings matter.
Chapter 1223 - Turned Cold
Chapter 1223: Turned Cold
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ke Kebo did not speak a word. His face was somber.
Han Zhuoli was not giving him a choice.
If the films produced by the Han Corporation, as well as the artistes under thepany, all pulled out of the film festival, then what would be the point of holding the film festival?
There were not many international films that participated in the film festival to begin with. Most of them were homegrown films. However, if more than half of the industry did not participate, what was the point of the remaining few participating?
In that case, the film festival would have long lost its mor and prestige, turning into aughingstock instead!
Whats a film festival that only had a small minority of homegrown films participating in it?
Who would acknowledge the awards that it gave out?
If that were to happen, the film festival would be lifeless.
The second possibility was that Liang Chengbings incident would get exposed and the Han Corporation would immediately withdraw. It would even make the Han Corporation seem especially upright and disdainful of partnering with them.
No matter what the situation was, it would just be detrimental to the film festival while leaving the Han Corporation untouched. The Han Corporation might even receive the apuse of the public.
Furthermore, Ke Kebo felt that even though Han Zhuoli did not mention it, it did not mean that he would not expose Liang Chengbing.
If Han Zhuoli could personallye and make things so clear to him today, he surely did not intend to keep Liang Chengbing.
If he did not agree to him and Han Zhuoli exposed Liang Chengbing directly, things would y out like in the first scenario.
Ke Kebo thought of all these within a short time.
Young Master Han, its not that I dont want to kick Liang Chengbing out of the panel of judges. However, the impact would be too great if I do that. Ke Kebo exined helplessly, The official publicity channels of the film festival have already publicly announced the list of judges previously. If we announce that we are removing Liang Chengbing now, we would surely have to give everyone an exnation. Im afraid that this would create a negative impact on the film festival.
Han Zhuoli tapped his fingertips on the table. So Mr. Ke agrees that we should remove Liang Chengbings status as a judge?
Ke Kebo said hesitantly, If it is possible to avoid leaving a bad image on the film festival, if there wasnt thisyer of consideration, I will surely be willing to remove Liang Chengbings status as a judge.
Han Zhuoli nodded. You have Wei Zilins contact. Hire him to handle the public rtions of the film festival. I assure you that this matter will not only have no negative impact on the film festival, but it will even give the film festival a good reputation.
Ke Kebo was shocked. I am aware of Mr. Weis PR capabilities. However, Im afraid that Lin Yi wont have time toe and work for us. From what I know, Lin Yis schedule is already fully packed until the end of the year.
Furthermore, Wei Zilin very rarely handled things personally.
He had thought of looking for Lu Man before. However, Lu Man was one of the shortlisted actresses in the film festivals name list.
To avoid gossip, Ke Kebo had ditched that idea.
Simrly, Han Zhuoli did not introduce Lu Man because of this consideration.
It was fine if people did not know. If they did, Lu Man would be used by others of exploiting her position for personal gain, even if she got selected fairly.
I have already given Zilin a heads up, Han Zhuoli said. As long as you go and find him, he will ept this case.
I understand. Ke Kebo nodded. Then from now on, Liang Chengbing will no longer be a judge in the film festival.
Han Zhuoli smiled in satisfaction and poured a ss of red wine for Ke Kebo. What do you think about staying here for a meal, Mr. Ke?
Hahaha, it is my honor to be able to have a meal with Young Master Han, Ke Kebo said with augh.
He gave Executive Dong a call right in front of Han Zhuoli.
Brother Ke. On this side, Executive Dong had immediately picked up the phone when Ke Kebo called.
Executive Dong also felt extremely unsettled when Ke Kebo was suddenly called away by Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 1224 - Placating
Chapter 1224: cating
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However,pared to Liang Chengbing, he was still much more rxed.
Liang Chengbings heart was hanging just by a thread and he did not dare to rx at all.
Now that Ke Kebo finally called, Liang Chengbings heart immediately leaped up to his throat as he fixed his gaze on Executive Dong.
Brother Dong, Ke Kebo said as he smiled. My apologies, I think I might have to chat for quite a while with Young Master Han. You guys can go ahead and eat. Dont wait for me. When youre done, you both can go back first and get on with what you have to do.
Executive Dong knew something was not right when he heard that. They had not even talked about anything here and Ke Kebo just asked them to go back.
Who knew what Han Zhuoli had said to him on the other side?
Brother Ke, Director Liang has important things to discuss with you today as well, Executive Dong immediately said. You can carry on on your side and talk to Young Master Han about whatever you need to discuss. You dont need to worry about us. We will just be waiting for you here. When youre done chatting, we can talk again.
On the other end of the phone, Ke Kebos smile faded. Brother Dong, I think you should be able to understand what I mean. I cant talk about Director Liangs matter. I know the purpose of you calling me over tonight, but dont put me in a spot. To tell you the truth, between him and our film festival, I would prioritize our film festival. I cant possibly ruin the good reputation of our film festival that had been built up over the years, or the reputation of the filmmakers in the country, simply because of him alone.
Furthermore, this matter was his fault to begin with, Ke Kebo said in a low voice. Brother Dong, I treat you as a friend. Thats why Im telling you my real thoughts. As for Liang Chengbing, just forget it. Brother Dong, since I treat you as a friend, you shouldnt put me in a spot either.
Executive Dong knew then that this matter had reached a point of no return.
Ke Kebos attitude was not like this previously. He did not know what Han Zhuoli said to him that made Ke Kebo be so resolute on this.
I got it, Executive Dong said. Then I wont make things difficult for you anymore.
Anyway, he was just a middleman.
He had already done what he needed to do for Liang Chengbing.
After ending the call, Executive Dong sighed and said to Liang Chengbing, Director Liang, Brother Ke has something on and cante over anymore.
But... Liang Chengbing got anxious. Didnt we already agree on this? Why did Mr. Ke suddenly change his attitude?
Liang Chengbing naturally guessed that Han Zhuoli might have said something to Ke Kebo.
However, Ke Kebo was the only person who could help him now.
This isnt something I can control either. Since he had fulfilled his duties, Executive Dong did not want to discuss the matter further. Lets call it a day. Ill head back first.
Liang Chengbing said anxiously, Executive Dong, you cant just leave like that.
Liang Chengbing hurriedly grabbed Executive Dongs elbow and said, About my matter
Executive Dong politely retrieved his elbow from his grip and said, You asked for my help and I have indeed helped you. I helped you to ask Brother Ke out and my job is done. However, some changes happened along the way and thats something beyond my control.
Executive Dong walked to the door and said, Director Liang, thats all for now.
After saying that, Executive Dong left in a hurry, as if afraid that Liang Chengbing would continue pestering him.
Liang Chengbing could not make Executive Dong stay, but he did not leave either.
He just waited there for Ke Kebo toe out.
After a long time, when Ke Kebo had eaten his fill, he came out together with Han Zhuoli.
Liang Chengbing immediately went up to greet him. Mr. Ke.
Ke Kebo pretended to be surprised as he stared at Liang Chengbing and said, Director Liang, why havent you gone back?
Liang Chengbing nced at Han Zhuoli before saying to Ke Kebo, Mr. Ke, I was waiting for you all this while. I wonder if you have time to spare now?
Chapter 1225 - Didn’t You Taste It Just Now?
Chapter 1225: Didnt You Taste It Just Now?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ke Kebo said awkwardly, Im afraid I dont.
Ke Kebo nced sideways at Han Zhuoli ufortably and said, Director Liang, I already know what you want to talk to me about.
Liang Chengbing thought there was a glimmer of hope and said, Then why dont we...
No need, no need. Ke Kebo smiled and said, I really cannot make it tonight. Lets meet again another day. As for your matter, I will remember it. Dont worry.
Hearing Ke Kebos words made Liang Chengbing feel as though he did not need to worry and could just continue being a judge.
It was as if he had not been affected by Han Zhuoli.
Or did Han Zhuolie and find him for somethingpletely different?
Liang Chengbing looked at Han Zhuoli and asked, Young Master Han, does the Han Corporation have a new investment in the film festival?
Han Zhuoli looked over coldly and said, Its still in the preliminary nning phase.
Liang Chengbing nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. It looked like the matter Han Zhuoli came to look for Ke Kebo for was really not rted to him.
Thats good.
Alright, then, I wont disturb you anymore. Liang Chengbing finally rxed and smiled. Mr. Ke, when youre free, Ill invite you over again for dinner.
Ke Kebo smiled at him. But when would he have the time?
That was hard to say.
He should just cate Liang Chengbing first and think about itter.
As if afraid that Liang Chengbing would continue to pester him, once he walked out to the entrance of Sheng Yue, Ke Kebo said, Young Master Han, Director Liang, I will take my leave first.
Goodbye, Mr. Ke, Han Zhuoli said politely.
Liang Chengbing thought of taking the chance to leave together with Ke Kebo.
However, Ke Kebo did not give him the chance. Once the chauffeur drove over, Ke Kebo immediately got inside the car.
After sending Ke Kebo off with his gaze, Han Zhuoli said to Liang Chengbing, Goodbye, Director Liang.
Liang Chengbing gaped. In the end, he could only force out a reply and say, Young Master Han, goodbye.
Seeing Han Zhuoli enter his car, Liang Chengbing had a nagging feeling that something was off, but he could not put his finger on it.
***
Han Zhuoli walked to the vi. The moment he entered the vi, he saw that Lu Man was already waiting at the front door.
Youre back? Did you drink? Lu Man had already ced the slippers out for Han Zhuoli and leaned over to take a sniff.
There was a light scent of red wine on him, which was not a bad smell.
Han Zhuoli chuckled. I just had a bit of red wine.
Before Han Zhuoli changed his shoes, he pulled Lu Man into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.
The scent of red wine on the tip of his tongue mingled with her breath.
He lowered his head with his lips still on hers as he asked softly, Didnt I?
Lu Man sucked on her lips and tasted the scent of red wine in her breath.
Whether it was because he kissed her or because of the taste of the red wine, her face started to redden.
Quick, change out of your shoes and clothes. Ill make some honey water for you, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli obediently let go of Lu Man and changed out of his shoes. He then went upstairs to the bedroom to change intofortable clothes.
Lu Man took the cup of honey water upstairs for him and asked, How was dinner? Did you just drink and not eat?
I ate a bit and did not drink much. Han Zhuoli drank some of the honey water before pulling Lu Man into his arms. Didnt you taste it just now?
Lu Man was really afraid that she would spill the cups contents with her hands on the cup and Han Zhuoli hugging her like this.
Thinking of the taste in her mouth just then, Lu Mans body heated up. He didnt drink a lot, yet it seemed like she was the one who drank a lot instead.
I think you didnt drink a lot either, Lu Man said weakly.
Han Zhuoli chuckled softly, hisughter exceptionally melodious.
Lu Man subconsciously nced up and saw the nice curve on the corners of his lips. His smile was hard for anyone to handle. Coupled with that melodiousughter of his, it made Lu Man be even more soft.
Chapter 1226 - Preparing for Pregnancy
Chapter 1226: Preparing for Pregnancy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I remember your words. Drink less alcohol and drink more soup for nourishment, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice.
Lu Man did not have much dating experience and did not know if there were many men like Han Zhuoli who would take their wifes words so seriously, remember it by heart, and actually do put these words into action.
She felt that that could not be the case.
Otherwise, why would there be so many women out there cursing at their own boyfriends or husbands?
Men like Han Zhuoli were the rarest of the rare.
He was like a national treasure.
Lu Man loosened her grip on the cup. Luckily, Han Zhuoli was also holding on to the cup.
Han Zhuoli gulped down the remaining honey water in the cup all at once.
Lu Man then cupped Han Zhuolis face as her eyes curved in a bright smile.
Why are you so happy? Han Zhuoliughed.
However, seeing her so happy made him happy too.
Because of you. Lu Man simply felt that she could not love him enough. How is my husband so nice?
Han Zhuoli instantly tightened his arm around her waist and flipped around and caught her in his embrace. Thats because my wife is nice and lovable too.
As he said that, he nted a kiss on Lu Mans lips.
His lips imparted the sweet taste of honey and red wine, making her intoxicated by it.
Lu Man subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck as his hands searched for sparks all over her body.
Wherever his palm touched, it left a burning hot sensation. It made her breathing hitch and her chest heave intensely.
Subconsciously, Lu Man began to imitate Han Zhuolis hand movements and let her hands roam around his chest and back.
When she was about to reach his crotch, Han Zhuoli suddenly stopped.
Lu Man let out a whimper and wanted to lean in more.
Han Zhuoli kissed her lips. It was as if he was intoxicated by thisss. He could not get enough of her no matter what.
Year Two is almost over, right? Forget it, theres still two more months before the summer break.
Lu Man was still in a daze and her brain had already stopped working.
When she heard Han Zhuolis question, she merely answered reflexively, Yeah.
As to how long more until the school break, her mind was still in a daze so she could not figure it out either.
Han Zhuoli took a deep breath but still felt a little restless. Then when youre in Year Three, we can start to prepare for pregnancy.
When Lu Man heard that, she immediately sobered up.
She actually could not wait to give Han Zhuoli a child either.
After all, Han Zhuoli was not young anymore.
Although the elders in the family did not mention it, they were also anxious about it.
Furthermore, giving birth to a cute and round little baby sounded wonderful.
Why dont we start preparing now? Lu Man lowered her head as she twitched her fingers, wanting to remove the raincoat that was covering little Han.
Han Zhuoli quickly grabbed her hand and prevented her from creating trouble.
He was having a hard time holding it in right now. He did not want to meet his end the moment she unzipped him.
He would not be able to bear that shame.
We agreed to wait until youre in Year Three, Han Zhuoli said. Since we want to prepare for pregnancy, we have to take it seriously and prepare properly for it. We wont do things without preparation.
Then why are you telling me now? Lu Man poked at him and said, You made me anxious for nothing... Actually, its the same even if I give birth in Year Three.
Theres no rush. Han Zhuoli finally managed to restrain his urge and took a deep breath in satisfaction before he said, We just got married. We should enjoy some time as newlyweds as well.
When they give birth to a child, even if they hired someone to look after the child, it would still be different from now when it was just the two of them.
Han Zhuoli yearned for a child as well, not because he wanted to carry on the family line but simply because he wanted a child with Lu Man.
Thinking of his little bundle of joy with Lu Man made him feel that it would definitely be cute and have both of his and Lu Mans unique traits.
Chapter 1227 - Replacement
Chapter 1227: Recement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On his childs face, he would be able to see a shadow of himself as well as of Lu Man.
Thinking about it seemed really romantic.
Hence, he felt a little conflicted deep down as well.
He would just wait until Lu Man was in Year Three before thinking about this seriously.
Afterward, Lu Man could no longer speak. Her body was trembling, and so was her voice. She could not even utter a word coherently, much less a full sentence.
Even until the rain stopped, Han Zhuoli was still hugging Lu Man and would not let go.
He did not withdraw either and just continued being entwined with her.
Lu Man felt warm in his arms while she was wrapped around him in a different sense, making him feel warm as well.
Whenever Lu Man moved, she could feel his passion.
That was a very strange feeling. It was not ufortable; instead, it actually made her sensual.
Lu Man did not dare to move and drew circles around his chest with her finger as she blushed. Why dont we start preparing for pregnancy once my summer breakes? I did a lot of research on this. There are many things to take note of when preparing for pregnancy as well.
During your summer break? Han Zhuoli asked as he looked at Lu Man.
Yeah. I calcted. My summer break is around one a half months long. This is not the period to get pregnant, but its for us to first prepare our bodies to our best condition and wait for the baby toe. If we are lucky, we might be able to give birth to the baby in spring. Its when the weather is the mostfortable, not too cold or hot. Furthermore, I can stay at home during the summer break as well.
Universities dont restrict students from getting pregnant now. It was allowed as long as they were of legal age.
Circumstances at present were not as restrictive as before.
Because of Han Zhuoli, Principal Liu definitely would not make things difficult for Lu Man on this matter.
Furthermore, society is much more open now. Students would also not be judgmental on this matter.
Han Zhuoli thought that it was not a bad idea either. The timing would be just right for Lu Man to recover and graduate. After that, she would be able to act in shows without dying her career either.
However, it was not up to them when she would be able to conceive.
Ill listen to you, Han Zhuoli said as he yed with her soft and slender finger.
However, thinking of how they would have an annoying little bundle in the near future after they start preparing for pregnancy during the summer break...
It made Han Zhuoli feel a little troubled.
He wanted to have a child with Lu Man, but he did not want to have a troublesome kid who would disturb his time with Lu Man either.
Han Zhuoli thought about it and felt that they could just leave the child to Old Mrs. Hans care.
Anyway, Old Mrs. Han would love it. With the nanny around, all Old Mrs. Han needed to do would just be to y with the baby.
***
The next day, Sun Yiwu received a call from Ke Kebo.
Director Sun, after some discussion, we have decided that Liang Chengbing indeed does not have the right to continue being a judge in the film festival. Hence, we have agreed to remove Liang Chengbings name from the list of judges. We have already urgently contacted Director Chen Zilong. He will rece Liang Chengbing as the judge, Ke Kebo said.
Alright. When would Director Chen assume his post? Sun Yiwu asked.
He can be the judge from today onwards. Can the panel of judges resume their work as of today? Ke Kebo asked.
Of course, Sun Yiwu said. I will contact the others right now and resume work this afternoon.
Alright, then, I will let Director Chen know, Ke Kebo said.
After ending the call, Sun Yiwu immediately called Ji Cheng and Yan Zhiqing. They each contacted Gao Zishan and the other two judges.
At the same time, the official publicity channels of the film festival also announced that due to regrettable reasons, they had already removed Liang Chengbings status as a judge and would rece him with Chen Zilong.
Liang Chengbing had yet to see this notice. He was preparing to go to the judges office for the film festival and work as per normal.
Chapter 1228 - Did You Forget About Lu Man?
Chapter 1228: Did You Forget About Lu Man?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ha!
Didnt Sun Yiwus trio go and report him?
Was that of any use?
Wait until he appeared at the office today. He would piss the hell out of them.
s, he had just changed into his shoes and had not even stepped out of the house when he received a call from Ke Kebo.
Mr. Ke. Liang Chengbing smiled as he greeted him. Why did you call me? I was just preparing to head to the judges office.
Ke Kebo said politely, Its like this. After discussing with the organizingmittee, we have decided to revoke your status as a judge on the panel. You will be reced by Chen Zilong. We have already announced this to the public. Director Liang, you need note over. You can just concentrate on your work at hand.
Liang Chengbings expression changed. He was utterly stunned and his phone almost slipped out of his hand.
Mr.Mr. Ke, what do you mean by this? You didnt tell me about this beforehand. You removed me just like that? You even announced it to the public directly. Isnt this too much?! Liang Chengbing was furious.
Furthermore, Ke Kebo even personally told him not to worryst night.
Did he mean for him to leave without worries?
Liang Chengbing gripped his phone and wanted to go and find Ke Kebo when he heard Ke Kebo say, Yesterday when Young Master Han was around, there were many things that were not convenient to be spoken about. Furthermore, I wanted to save some face for you, Director Liang. It wont look good if other people heard about your matter, and it would sully your reputation as well. Director Liang, Im being considerate of you, you should spare a thought for me too.
Its a fact that you abused your authority. If I kept you and the matter got exposed, the reputation of our film festival would be ruined. I cant ruin the whole film festival just because of you, Ke Kebo said in a low voice.
You dont believe me? Liang Chengbing was still stubbornly obstinate about it.
Haha, how do you expect me to believe you like this? I already went to check before. Can you still deny this?
Even if thats the case, wouldnt it be fine as long as no one said it? Those few judges wont say it publicly. Theyre judges of the film festivalif the reputation of the film festival was affected, they would be the biggest losers. The awards are all decided upon by the judges. If something happens to me, they wont be able to get away with it unscathed either. They will be seen as aplices orplicit in my abuse of authority. I wont have a good end, but they wont be any better off. Liang Chengbing did not even bother covering up for himself anymore. He just directly admitted that he was abusing his authority. If they are smart, they wont leak this out. Doing so will not benefit them in any way.
Ke Kebo was so enraged that he wanted tough.
He was only thankful that he listened to Han Zhuoli and kicked Liang Chengbing out of the panel of judges.
Otherwise, given the shameless and wayward practices of Liang Chengbing, who knew what other scandals might havee out of the film festival this time around?
Clearly, if he kept on Liang Chengbing, abusing the one vote veto would have only been the start.
Given Liang Chengbings attitude just now, he knew that Liang Chengbing thought nothing of this incident.
He might possibly do worse things in the future.
Ke Kebo was especially regretful now. Why did he even choose Liang Chengbing to be one of the judges in the first ce?
Ke Kebo pursed his lips and said, The other judges might choose to cover up the incident for their personal interests and not inform the public about this. However, did you forget about Lu Man, the direct victim of your actions this time?
Because of you, she lost the chance to be selected into the nomination round for the Best Supporting Female Lead. Given Lu Mans temperament, she will definitely not take it lying down. Have you forgotten the things she did in the past and the results that she achieved? If he forgot, Ke Kebo did not mind reminding him of it. Other people wont say much, but Lu Man wont keep quiet about it. Hence, we have no choice but to revoke your appointment as a judge.
Chapter 1229 - Hearing It Makes People Really Angry!
Chapter 1229: Hearing It Makes People Really Angry!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Such a huge film festival is afraid of Lu Man? Liang Chengbing scoffed angrily.
Yeah, we are really afraid of Lu Mans capabilities. She doesnt need to go against the film festival on anything. She just needs to make sure our film festivals reputation goes down the drain. This is something she will surely be able to do. Ke Kebo admitted bluntly, Director Liang, in the official public announcement, we did not state the reason why we changed the judges to save face for you. Just take it as if your credentials are not good enough. If you insist on pursuing the matter, we can then only reveal the true reason to the public.
Ke Kebo already said as such. What else could Liang Chengbing say?
He could only end the call in anger.
***
Sun Yiwu and the rest returned to the office of the judges and met Chen Zilong to start work.
Lu Man saw the announcement online regarding the canction of Liang Chengbings status as a judge and knew that this was the result of Han Zhuoli going to find Ke Kebo yesterday.
She did not know how Han Zhuoli did it. He even managed to interfere with an internationally renowned film festival.
Han Zhuolis exnation was this: The Han Corporation also has investments in this film festival.
Lu Man: ...
Then, was there any aspect of the entertainment industry that the Han Corporation was not involved in?
Han Zhuoli thought about it seriously and said, I dont think so.
Lu Man: ...
Hearing that would make anyone really angry!
But it was really impressive!
As it was Sunday today, both of them did not have much to do, so they went to the family home to visit Han Zhuolis grandparents.
The two elderly people had also seen thetest episode of ssic X Files.
The moment Lu Man stepped into the house, Old Mrs. Han immediately raised her thumb at Lu Man and said, Xiao Wang performed brilliantly this time! With this, I wont need to ask you how your mother and Xiao Wang are doing again. One look and I can tell that they are doing well.
Lu Man smiled and nodded. Her eyes were filled with unbridled joy.
Xia Qingwei was doing well now and could spend her life with the love of her life. Lu Man was certainly the one who felt happiest for her.
Yeah. Their rtionship is really good right now. Both of them are so considerate towards each other and think about each other all the time. They havent even quarreled with each other until now. Lu Man was smiling so much that her eyes curved into crescents as well.
Wang Juhuai totally pampered Xia Qingwei like she was a youngdy. No wonder Xia Qingwei was looking younger and younger ofte.
I think Xiao Xia and Xiao Wang are in their honeymoon period, so I didnt ask to see them. Once their honeymoon period is over, I will ask them toe over and have a chat with us, Old Mrs. Han suggested.
Sure. Lu Man nodded and said, I will let Dad and Mom know when I get back.
Hearing how naturally Lu Man said the word Dad, Old Mr. Han could tell that she was not just pretending to be close to him during the show.
Based on Lu Mans attitude, he could tell that she really treated Wang Juhuai like her father.
She did not dislike him at all, and one could tell they were close from the way she spoke of him.
You formally call Juhuai Dad now? Old Mr. Han asked.
Yes. Lu Man smiled warmly. This was something I did not consider properly, and Dad even had to mention it himself. Im sure you both are aware of my dad and moms situation. Thats why I was afraid that my status would be a thorn in his heart. If he saw me, he might be reminded of his regrets back then and I might be a wall between him and my mother.
I was the one who was too narrow-minded. My dad is someone with a very generous heart and whos a very forgiving person. He does not care who my father is. He only recognizes my mother as the woman he loves, and me as the daughter of the woman he loves. Hence, he treats me like I am his biological daughter. No matter what, he will always consider things for me from the point of view of a father. Lu Man was still very touched when she thought about it now. Hes such a wonderful parent at homehe is the role model and father figure I had always dreamed for. I am most willing to call him Dad.
Chapter 1230 - Attached Earlobes
Chapter 1230: Attached Earlobes
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mrs. Han sighed. Juhuai has it hard. He doesnt have his own children, yet he can still dote on you as if you were his own daughter. Speaking of which, everyone in your family of three had it hard. Thats why you three became a family now. Juhuai doesnt have a daughter, so fate gifted you to him as his daughter. Your biological father is as good as non-existent, thats why you have such an outstanding father like Juhuai now. This is truly a happy ending for you all.
Just as they were chatting, Lin Liye brought Xia Yixin over and Xia Yixin came in carrying her son in her arms.
The moment she saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, Xia Yixin was a little shocked. She seemed to recall something right then and her face fell.
You both are here. Old Mrs. Han sounded rather enthusiastic.
When Xia Yixin sat down, Old Mrs. Han started ying with Han Linkai, who was in Xia Yixins arms.
Lu Man noticed that the beeswax pendant that Xia Qingwei had gifted to Han Linkai was not worn by him anymore.
Lu Man was not bothered by it though. That kind of essory need not be worn all the time.
s, Xia Yixin seemed to sense Lu Mans gaze or something and suddenly turned to Lu Man with a strange smile on her face. I didnt expect Zhuoli to be here too. You both seem to be together all the time.
Lin Liye felt that Xia Yixins words sounded strange and said, They are newlyweds, of course they must be together.
What I mean is that although today is a Sunday, Zhuoling is still out busy with work. He always leaves the house early andes homete. Zhuoli is actually so free? Xia Yixin was obviously jealous.
Wherever Lu Man went, Han Zhuoli would follow her. No matter how busy he was, he would still take the time out to apany her.
She even heard that when Lu Man went out to film, Han Zhuoli almost did not sleep even though he was super busy with work in B City, just so that he could squeeze out time to go and keep Lu Manpany.
But what about Han Zhuoling?
He seemed to have never-ending work and would always refuse to stay by her side.
Han Zhuolis face immediately hardened. He did not hold back at all and said, Man Man has a good temper and is considerate of me. She never willfully asks me to apany her and even hopes that I can get more rest whenever I have the time. Shes such a lovely wife who is so considerate of meof course I have to spend more time with her.
Xia Yixins smile almost turned lopsided. Han Zhuoli was saying that she was not lovable and was instead inconsiderate!
Even Lin Liye, who had such a good temper, was displeased. She turned and lowered her voice as she said to Xia Yixin, If you dont know how to talk, dont open your mouth! Zhuoling is busy and doesnt have time to keep youpany. If you have any grievances towards him, go back and tell him that. Even if you want to quarrel with him, I wont side with him. Dont take your anger out on Lu Man for no rhyme or reason!
Xia Yixin lowered her head and kept quiet, but her unhappiness was written all over her face.
Lu Man thought it was strange. Big Brother didnt return to Europe?
I didnt let him go, Old Mrs. Han said. Both of us are already so old. Who knows how much time we have left to keep our children by our side with us? He doesnt have to personally helm thepany in Europe. Just let him stay here and spend more time with the family so that he doesnt keep spending time on work and neglect his family.
Lu Man nodded, and her gaze fell on Han Linkai, who was in Xia Yixins arms.
Han Linkai turned to y with Xia Yixins hair. Lu Man noticed that Han Linkai did not have detached earlobes.
She turned to nce at Han Zhuoli, and then at Lin Liye, before looking at the two elders.
The Han family members seemed to all have detached earlobes, but Lin Liye did not.
Lu Man thought that perhaps Han Linkai took after Lin Liye.
Chapter 1231 - Suspicion
Chapter 1231: Suspicion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because of Xia Yixins strange behavior, even the two elders felt a little ufortable and did not really talk to her.
Lin Liye was astute and brought Xia Yixin to leave with her.
Old Mrs. Han secretly told Lin Liye, Next time, you cane alone. Dont bring that daughter-inw of yours here anymore.
I understand. I wont bring her over anymore. Lin Liye did not imagine that Xia Yixin could be so petty.
Her own husband was busy and had no time for her, so she took it out on other people for no reason.
Crazy!
There was no chance that she would bring her over again.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli stayed behind, but with Xia Yixins disturbance, the atmosphere became a little off.
Lu Man did not feel good about how it made Lin Liye leave early as well.
As they did not want to disturb the two elders afternoon nap, both of them only sat around for a while after having lunch before they left.
Actually, Xia Yixin did not know that Han Zhuoli did not always keep herpany when he had the time.
It was rare for him to have a day off as well.
Where are we going next? Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand and said, I think we havent gone on a date in a while.
They were newlyweds, yet they were already living like an old couple.
As Lu Man was considerate of him, usually when he had a day off, she would stay at home with him for him to rx and have a good break.
In the end, the chances they had to go on a date dwindled before they knew it.
Why dont we go to a theme park? Lu Man asked, then waited for Han Zhuolis reaction.
Seeing how mature he was, it was really quite hard to imagine him ying in a theme park.
I havent really had a chance to go so I feel like going, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuolis lips twitched. His wifes young age was beginning to show its influence now.
Lets go to the theme park, then. Han Zhuoli nodded.
Both of them got inside the car. For some reason, Lu Man could not forget the fact that Han Linkai did not have detached earlobes.
Big Brother has detached earlobes, right? Lu Man asked.
Yeah. Han Zhuoli touched his earlobe. Everyone in the Han Family has detached earlobes.
Lu Man nodded and felt that she was thinking too much again.
Whats wrong? Han Zhuoli did not believe that Lu Man would ask this for no rhyme or reason.
Nothing. Lu Man shook her head and decided to forget about it.
Han Zhuoli held her hand and said, Liar.
Even if he did not use his family head ability, based on his understanding of Lu Man, he could also tell that she was not speaking the truth.
Furthermore, his family head ability was the ability to discern whether a person was lying or not.
Im the one whos being strange. Lu Man sighed as she exined, Just now, I noticed that Han Linkai did not have detached earlobes. However, Big Brother has detached earlobes, and Xia Yixin has them too. I just thought it was a little strange. But I also saw that Auntie has attached earlobes. Perhaps Han Linkai took after Auntie. After all, Uncle has detached ones while Auntie has them attached. Big Brother probably got the dominant trait, so it wouldnt be strange that Han Linkai doesnt have his detached.
However, right after Lu Man said that, Han Zhuolis face fell. No. As long as its a member of the Han Family, the person would surely have detached earlobes. However, there are not many daughters born in the Han Family. My grandfather and my dads generation, as well as mine, all bore sons. Even if the number of daughters is low, making this fact hard to tell, the males in the Han Family would definitely have earlobes.
In the Han Family, it is not umon for the father to have detached earlobes while the mother doesnt. However, the child would definitely have detached earlobes. I cant give any scientific exnation for this, but it is indeed true that there has been no exceptions to this before, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice.
Lu Man started to feel a little panicky. She kind of regretted saying it and felt that perhaps she should not have said it out loud.
It was just a slight difference; it might not mean anything. If the child was hurt simply because of her suspicion, it would not be good.
Chapter 1232 - Quarrel
Chapter 1232: Quarrel
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its not a certainty, isnt it? Lu Man held Han Zhuolis hand. You... Dont take my words to heart. I just said it casually.
Dont worry, I wont jump to conclusions and wrong someone just like that. Han Zhuoli smiled andforted her, squishing her soft palm. But since we have a suspicion, its always good to check and put our hearts at ease. If we were really mistaken, that would be the best and we canpletely be assured afterward. However...
Even Han Zhuoli was not willing to voice that possibility. The atmosphere turned cold. My family cannot ept such disgrace. My big brother shouldnt be subjected to such humiliation either.
Lu Man held Han Zhuolis hand and said, Okay.
This matter, Han Zhuoli decided to deal with himself and not leave to other people.
After all, this was the private affairs of the Han Family, and Han Zhuoling was involved in it.
Even if there was only a slight possibility, he could not let Han Zhuoling lose face.
Han Zhuoli decided to put aside this matter for the time being and go to the theme park ording to their original ns.
In the end, when they were halfway through their journey, Lu Man got a call from Wang Juhuai.
Dad? Lu Man answered.
Man Man. Wang Juhuai sounded exceptionally timid on the other end of the call and even sounded a little awkward.
Whats wrong? This was Lu Mans first time hearing Wang Juhuai speak so timidly and immediately got curious.
Erm... I made your mom angry. Do you have time right now? If you do, pleasee back and help me. Wang Juhuai sounded so pitiful as his voice got even weaker.
If Wang Juhuai had no choice but to ask Lu Man for help, it was clear that Wang Juhuai really angered Xia Qingwei quite badly.
If the two of them were simply having a lovers tiff, Wang Juhuai would definitely note and ask Lu Man for help.
Furthermore, their rtionship had been exceptionally good ever since they reunited. Not to mention blushing, they had not even spoken a single harsh word to each other before.
As both of them missed out on so much time together, they never openly told each other about it, but both of them knew that they did not want to waste their time together on quarrels. Instead, they would spend their time well with each other and try their best to make up to each other all the time they had lost.
It was too difficult to make the two of them quarrel.
Now that they actually quarreled, Lu Man felt that it might really be a huge matter.
Ille back right now, Lu Man immediately said.
Whats the point of calling Lu Man! Theres no use even if shees back! On the other end of the call, Xia Qingweis angry voice could be heard.
It looked like she was really angry this time around.
Who knew what Wang Juhuai did to make Xia Qingwei so angry?
Given Xia Qingweis temperament, how would she bear to get angry at Wang Juhuai?
Lu Man was about to speak when Wang Juhuais phone was snatched over by Xia Qingwei, who said, Man Man, youre not allowed toe back. This is between me and your dad. Dont intervene.
Mom, what exactly happened? Why are you so angry? Lu Man asked.
She would not believe that Wang Juhuai did something to let Xia Qingwei down.
Nothing, Ill hang up now. Xia Qingwei ended the call and said angrily, You think it would be of use to ask Man Man toe back? She wont stand on your side either!
Lu Man ended the call and did not call back.
It would be better to go home first and talkter.
What happened? Han Zhuoli asked.
He could not hear what Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai were saying on the phone clearly, but he could hear their quarreling.
Dad and Mom are quarreling, but I dont know why, Lu Man exined. Looks like we wont be able to go on a date today.
Chapter 1233 - Don’t Hide Behind Your Daughter!
Chapter 1233: Dont Hide Behind Your Daughter!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoliughed. Then lets go back first to take a look.
Han Zhuoli turned the steering wheel to changenes.
Both of them went to Yi Garden.
When both of them reached home, Lu Man just pressed her fingerprint to unlock the door as they had already switched to a fingerprint biometric lock.
The moment they stepped in, they heard Xia Qingwei saying in anger, Wang Juhuai, youre not doing this for my own good! Youre disrespecting me! You made a promise to me but youre actually lying!
Lu Man was stunned. She had rarely seen Xia Qingwei so angry before.
In her memory, whenever she had been this angry, it was all because Lu Qiyuan wanted to hurt Lu Man. That was why Xia Qingwei would get so angry.
Lu Mans heart subconsciously jumped as well. Could it be that Wang Juhuai really did something to let Xia Qingwei down?
If it was not that, Xia Qingwei would not have said that Wang Juhuai lied to her.
No, Im worried about your health. Wang Juhuais voice could also be heard, and he had no temper in him at all.
No matter how angry Xia Qingwei was, Wang Juhuai did not get angry and just kept coaxing her in a gentle voice.
I know my own body best! I know Im fine already! Xia Qingwei was angered beyond words.
Given Wang Juhuais temper, no matter what she said, he would not get angry, but he would not listen to her either.
It was like boxing a cotton candy, exceptionally useless.
Qingwei, I really dont want to take any risks. I cannot imagine, if you really... and its because of me, Wang Juhuai said.
How is it taking a risk? We even went to the hospital to check, the doctor said Im fine too! Xia Qingwei retorted angrily. And this is not what Im angry about. Im angry that you clearly promised me, yet you took matters into your own hands and decided to continue lying to me! Wang Juhuai! You promised me that you wont ever lie to me! If you dont want to, dont promise me anything!
Lu Man got even more confused the more she heard. She nced at Han Zhuoli and walked into the living room with him.
Dad, Mom, Lu Man greeted.
Man Man! Wang Juhuai finally heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing Lu Man was like seeing his life savior. He immediately ran over and actually hid behind Lu Man.
Han Zhuoli: ...
He really felt like pushing Wang Juhuai out.
He was already so oldwhy was he trying to be cute?
Lu Man: ...
She never expected that Wang Juhuai could have such a yful side to him.
Hearing Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingweis words, although Lu Man could not tell what exactly happened, at least she could tell that it was not something morally wrong.
Wang Juhuai did not do anything to let Xia Qingwei down.
Or else, Wang Juhuai would not have dared to seek her help either.
Given how Wang Juhuai was like, if he really let Xia Qingwei down, he would not have the gall to face her.
As long as that was the case, Lu Man felt that there would not be any issues.
Her raised heart rate that apanied her here could finally be put at ease. Xia Qingwei red at Wang Juhuai and said, Dont hide behind your daughter!
Even if Xia Qingwei was quarreling with Wang Juhuai, upon hearing these words, Lu Man still could not helpughing.
These were words that only family would say to each other.
Didnt I tell you not toe? Xia Qingwei said to Lu Man.
You both are quarreling so badly, how can I note? Lu Man did not step away righteously and continued letting Wang Juhuai hide behind her.
In contrast, Han Zhuoli was feeling extremely ufortable. He nced sideways at Wang Juhuai before starting to inch behind Lu Man.
Whenever he took a step towards Wang Juhuai, Wang Juhuai would subconsciously move one step away to the side.
Han Zhuoli continued to move towards him step by step and Wang Juhuai continued to step aside.
Lu Man was so skinny, so within two steps, he managed to squeeze Wang Juhuai out.
When Wang Juhuai reacted, the person behind Lu Man had already changed to Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 1234 - Discovered His Plans Early; He Did Not Succeed
Chapter 1234: Discovered His ns Early; He Did Not Seed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Currently, Wang Juhuais face perfectly showed a stunned_face.jpg image.
Even Xia Qingwei, who was still angry with Wang Juhuai, barely stopped herself from bursting intoughter at hisical reaction.
Who had ever gotten dissed so bad by his son-inw?!
Wang Juhuai red at Han Zhuoli, but Han Zhuoli was unafraid.
Wang Juhuai was still in trouble with Xia Qingwei and had not been forgiven.
He was in deep trouble himselfhow could he spare the energy to re at him?
Han Zhuoli showed that he did not care one bit and stared straight ahead,pletely ignoring Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai: ...
Han Zhuoli used to be such a good junior. How did he be so infuriating after he became his son-inw?
Lu Man watched the interaction between Han Zhuoli and Wang Juhuai speechlessly.
Seemed like she need not worry about Wang Juhuai anymore. He was still in the mood to banter with Han Zhuoli!
Lu Man ignored them both and asked Xia Qingwei, Mom, what happened, exactly?
When she heard this, Xia Qingweis barely reduced anger red up again.
Wang Juhuai hurriedly said, Qingwei, dont be angry. Or you can hit me if it helps you release your anger, but please dont hurt yourself.
Why didnt you think about that when you ran off on your own to get a vasectomy! Xia Qingwei said, suddenly releasing a bomb.
Both Lu Man and Han Zhuoli jumped.
Lu Man shrieked, Dad, you went to get a vasectomy?
Luckily, I discovered it early and he didnt seed, Xia Qingwei said.
Saying it now still made her scared.
If she hadnt uncovered it in time and Wang Juhuai managed to get it done, itd have been toote then!
Wang Juhuai had never had his own children, and now, he was going to get a vasectomy for her. How could she stand that?!
Dad, whyd you want a vasectomy?! Lu Man red withrge eyes. No wonder Moms angry, what are you even doing? Even I am angry!
Wang Juhuai did not know how to exin to Lu Man.
He always felt that if he had a child with Xia Qingwei, he would be doing Lu Man wrong.
I want a child, Xia Qingwei said automatically. Your dad had always been alone until now, when hes got me and you, aplete family. But ultimately...
Xia Qingwei sighed. He doesnt have his own child. I want to bear him his child.
Wang Juhuai did not dare to look at Lu Man.
Thats great, Lu Man said.
Wang Juhuai then realized that he was not surprised by Lu Mans reaction. It was totally within expectations.
He then also knew at that moment that he had been worried about Lu Mans eptance all this while.
But in reality, he, in the deepest parts of his heart, had always believed Lu Man would agree to this.
He also believed in Lu Man.
You see! I said that Man Man will definitely support me! Xia Qingwei red at Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai smiled helplessly, exining to Lu Man, But Im worried about your moms constitution, which isnt that great. Its always risky for older moms from pregnancy to birth. Your moms body wasnt in good condition before, and now that shes finally healthy again, I still cant help but worry. Pregnancy is energy-consuming, and even if she is in good health, giving birth will definitely take a toll on her health, not to mention that her constitution has always been weak.
The dangers of pregnancy aside, even if she sessfully carried to term, what about duringbor? And after delivering safely? What if her body cant take it and falls ill again? Wang Juhuai looked at Xia Qingwei. I came back and reunited with you just to spend more time with you, not for you to risk your life to bear me a child and reduce our time spent together.
Chapter 1235 - As If I Forced You to Have a Child
Chapter 1235: As If I Forced You to Have a Child
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Why are you so sure that Ill get hurt giving birth?! Xia Qingwei said quickly.
Because I care about you. Even if its a one percent probability, its the same as a hundred percent probability. Wang Juhuai looked at Xia Qingwei. Really, having a biological child isnt that important to me. Having Man Man is enough.
Xia Qingwei was furious. Youre speaking as if Im forcing you to have a child!
Lu Man finally made sense of things. So, Dad, you went to get a vasectomy?
Xia Qingwei answered before Wang Juhuai could. Wed actually discussed before that wed go to the hospital and do a full-body checkup. If theres really no problem and the doctor says were still fertile, then well try. Moreover, with our ages, its not even certain well manage to conceive. So well let nature take its course.
Xia Qingwei told Lu Man, Your dad even agreed. So we went to the hospital to do a checkupnot the regr ones, mind you, but a full-body checkup, the one that checks for every potential disease and every single part of your body. The report shows that my body is well and everythings normal. Even the doctor said that as long as I take good care, theres no problem even if I wanted kids. Your dad even agreed then.
But he hid this so well from me thesest few days! Even secretly sneaking to the hospital today and all ready to be sterilized! If not for the hospital requiring a signature from a family member and calling me, I wouldnt even have known it! Xia Qingwei glowered at him. Im so infuriated!
Dad, you... Lu Man did not expect that and was speechless.
She was different from Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei was thinking about Wang Juhuai and wanted him to have his own child.
But Lu Man could see from a different perspective.
She saw that Wang Juhuai was willing to give up having his own child and sterilize himself just for Xia Qingweis safety.
How many couples, after deciding to stop having children, would have the wife use intra-uterine devices or IUD permanently?
How many men did not want to wear a condom just for their own pleasure, and then let his wife take morning-after pills?
Be it IUD or taking pills, it was still somewhat harmful to the body.
But many men still chose their pleasure over their wives, letting their wives bear the burden.
But Wang Juhuai willingly went for a vasectomy himself!
Vasectomy was irreversible.
Once done, it could not be undone.
But Wang Juhuai went for it without a second thought, willing to never have his own child and not have Xia Qingwei risk her life for him.
Lu Man said, Let me speak my thoughts first. If Dad and Mom can have a child, not only will I not mind, Ill be super d instead. If my brother or sister really arrives safely, with your age, you might not be able to witness him or her marry and give birth like I could. But dont worry, Ill take good care of him or her when the timees.
This is my stand, and I hope that Dad can have his own child too. Furthermore, Dad is a violin maestro and Moms also great at the violin. If both of you have a child, he or she will surely inherit both your good genes. Lu Manughed. Who knows, you might even give birth to the next world-renowned musician. Itd be great to have someone to carry and pass on Dads mantle.
You see! Xia Qingwei scowled at Wang Juhuai.
Of course, Dads worries are not unfounded either. Mom, I cant not care about your health as well. Anybody will have this worry as long as the person cares about you. No one can guarantee everything will be 100 percent safe until the end. There will be concerns in the process, Lu Man said.
Chapter 1236 - Suggestion
Chapter 1236: Suggestion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Im not going to interfere in your decision, help you both make one, or choose a side. I can only let you know that I dont mind having a younger sibling, that I wont be difited, and that I actually rather look forward to meeting them. But I also agree with what Dad said; Im worried that your body cant stand the strain of child-bearing. Lu Man sighed. You cant me Dad on this, Mom. Its because he cares about you, thats why he chose to do what he did. How many men can you find who can do what Dad did, willing to undergo vasectomy so the wife doesnt suffer?
I know, and thats why Im even angrier. Vasectomy cant be undone, and he never even discussed it with me beforehand! My anger stems from his not telling me, Xia Qingwei said.
I understand, Lu Man said softly.
Wang Juhuai apologized like an honest boy. Im in the wrong about this.
Dont you dare do this again! No more vasectomy! Xia Qingweis voice was shaking. Your decision this time really scared me.
The vasectomy was irreversible. If they regret it in the future, where could they find help?
Alright. Wang Juhuai nodded, abashed.
Xia Qingwei looked sternly towards Wang Juhuai. Tell me now, Juhuai, in front of Man Man and Zhuoli. Do you want your own child?
If I have one, Ill be d. If it isnt destined, I wont be disappointed either, nor will I be adamant about having one. Man Man is my child, Wang Juhuai said.
Xia Qingwei smiled; seemed like he still liked kids.
Lu Man, feeling Han Zhuolis eyes on her, turned around and nodded at him.
Han Zhuoli asked, Mom, which hospital did you go to for the checkup?
Its that triple A-grade Shi Li Hospital Xia Qingwei said.1
Ill contact Chu Zhaoyang and make arrangements for a professional consultation at Chu Tian Hospital. There are many categories of the full-body checkup that Chu Tian Hospital can detect even better and that normal hospitals cant. After the report is out, well let the experts go over and discuss a solution to minimize the risks.
At that time, the doctors will inform you of whatever risks might be faced or precautions needed, so youll have a clear idea of what to expect. Its not toote to decide then if you both still want kids, Han Zhuoli said.
Han Zhuolis suggestion made Xia Qingwei feel at ease.
Wang Juhuai felt that it was worth a try and agreed.
Xia Qingwei warned Wang Juhuai, Dont you dare take matters into your own hands anymore! I care about my own health as well, I want to spend a lot more time with you. If the doctor says that the risks of childbearing are greater and doesnt rmend me to do it, I wont. So dont you sneak behind me and make decisions thatll harm yourself.
Certainly, certainly. Wang Juhuai sped his hands together and pleaded, Its my bad this time, I wont do it again. Give me another chance, please.
His groveling washed away thest of Xia Qingweis anger.
Han Zhuoli immediately contacted Chu Zhaoyang.
The professionals had to arrange their schedule for a consultation; its not as if they could walk in anytime.
Rest assured, its done, Chu Zhaoyang said. You cane anytime for the checkup.
After Han Zhuoli passed the message, Wang Juhuai said, Lets go tomorrow.
Since it was decided, its better to get the results earlier.
If they really wanted kids, its also better to have one early.
The longer they drag and the older Xia Qingwei got, the greater the danger.
Xia Qingwei felt totally awkward. Sorry for making you two witness this joke, the two of us still discussing having kids at our age.
Chapter 1237 - Respect the Eldest Sister-in-law as I Would Respect My Mother
Chapter 1237: Respect the Eldest Sister-inw as I Would Respect My Mother
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thank me for what? Han Zhuoli smiled and said, This is such a little thing.
Zhuoli and I were also discussing getting a child. Who knows, your grandchild might even be the same age as your own child!
Han Zhuoli chuckled. This was probably what happened with Yan Huaian and Yan Beicheng. Yan Beicheng even has to address Yan Huaians son Yan Ningbai as Uncle. Yan Ningbai, that rascal, always wants us to treat him as Uncle every time he sees us.
Yan Huaian was older than Yan Beicheng by only a decade and a few years, yet Yan Ningbai, that little tyke whos still in elementary school, was already their uncle.
***
The next day, Wang Juhuai brought Xia Qingwei to Chu Tian for the checkup.
The results were out in two days.
Xia Qingweis body was fine like a normal persons.
Chu Zhaoyang also arranged for a team of experts to check Xia Qingwei together, to ascertain that she was suitable for conceiving and that her health wont be impacted.
Wang Juhuai made a detailed list of all his concerns and asked them one by one.
Xia Qingwei realized that Wang Juhuai had thought of all that she had missed out.
After gettingprehensive answers from the team of professionals, Wang Juhuai finally heaved a sigh of relief and agreed to have a child with Xia Qingwei.
They were also required to follow the suggestions and precautions given by the experts and nurse their bodies to a prime condition starting from now.
On this day, Han Zhuoli was in his office and pondering about the doubt regarding Han Linkai, which Lu Man had raised.
Because outsiders were not suited to handle this matter, Han Zhuoli had to think of a way to investigate without raising suspicions.
It was actually really easy to find out the truth. He just had to let Han Linkai and Han Zhuoling do a DNA test.
But if he were to tell Han Zhuoling directly, it would be an insult if Han Zhuoli was unable to phrase and handle it properly.
This was what Han Zhuoli was frustrated about.
In the end, Han Zhuoli called Han Zhuofeng over to the Han Corporation.
Whats up, Bro? Han Zhuofeng came in and immediately slumpedpletely into the chair in front of Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli was not the only one to frequent this office.
Han Zhuofeng woulde here to bother Han Zhuoli, especially when funds for producing movies ran low.
Because Han Zhuoling was in Europe long-term, it was inconvenient for Han Zhuofeng to approach him. Hence, he went to Han Zhuoli for funds the most.
He was still rxed as he had no idea what had transpired.
But when he sat down and saw Han Zhuolis expression of utter seriousness, Han Zhuofeng felt his heart rise to his throat. Bro, why are you so serious? Dont scare me!
Han Zhuofeng sat up straight, not daring to slouch anymore. I... I havent caused any trouble recently! Nor did I make Sister-inw angry! Respect the eldest sister-inw as I would respect my mother, I know this!
Han Zhuoli: ...
This child is so idiotic; it is fortunate that directing is his hobby.
If business were his interest, thepany would surely fall within days.
Its not you, Han Zhuoli said calmly. Youve done nothing wrong. What do you have to feel guilty about?
Of course Im not guilty! I did nothing wrong, what do I have to feel guilty about? Han Zhuofeng straightened his neck and raised his voice.
It was all because of Han Zhuolis grave countenance that he subconsciously became frightened!
Han Zhuoli: ...
I need your help with something. But you have to swear that whatever I tell you, youll keep your mouth shut and speak to no one else outside of this room about it, Han Zhuoli warned him beforehand.
Han Zhuofeng was still young, not exactly capable of doing things discretely or of keeping secrets.
Han Zhuoli was afraid that Han Zhuofeng would go and investigate rashly in his anger, or ask Xia Yixin about it outright and alert the parties involved.
Chapter 1238 - If It’s a Mistake, I’ll Apologize Personally
Chapter 1238: If Its a Mistake, Ill Apologize Personally
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Whod have guessed that Han Zhuofengs first reaction would be, Lu Man has no idea either?
Han Zhuoli: ...
Seemed as if he had to reconsider if his decision to recruit Han Zhuofeng for help was really wrong.
She knows. Han Zhuoli looked speechlessly at him.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
He spoke as if it was a secret between them both, but Lu Man actually knew about it!
Bro, you never hide anything from Lu Man, do you? Han Zhuofeng said glumly.
Whats there to hide? Han Zhuoli lifted his brow. Enough of this. Do you understand what I said?
I understand, Ill never leak the secret out, Han Zhuofeng promised.
Han Zhuoli warned him, still not assured, I have to dere first that this is just my suspicion and that you might get angry after hearing it. Disbelieve your ears or be furious at me or at the parties involved, but no matter what, you need to remain calm. If you get angryter, take deep breaths and manage your anger. Promise me that youll not act rashly and alert the parties involved, that youll not investigate by yourself.
Bro, what exactly is it? Hearing Han Zhuolis solemn words made Han Zhuofeng nervous and drop the smile from his face.
Han Zhuoli said in a low voice, Promise me first. With your temper, I wont be reassured if you dont promise me.
Though Han Zhuofeng had a quick temper, he was good at keeping his words.
Just like when he disliked Lu Man in the beginning but still honored his words that he would not make things hard for her.
When Lu Man was in school, Han Zhuoli made him look after Lu Man when she encountered trouble, and Han Zhuofeng made good on his promise.
As long as he promised it, he would do it.
Han Zhuofeng nodded and said seriously, Alright, I promise!
Han Zhuoli stayed silent for a moment before saying, Help me get Han Linkais hair, nails, or saliva.
Hearing this, Han Zhuofeng knew what Han Zhuoli wanted to do. What do you mean? You want to test his DNA?
Han Zhuoli said seriously, Havent you noticed that Han Linkai has attached earlobes?
Han Zhuofeng scratched his head. That I didnt. Older Brother was always in Europe and has just returned. Im at school every day and rarely go back to visit. Even when I do, I never really observe. That sister-inw of mine is so over-protective of her son, never letting anyoney a finger on him. Even the asional hugs my mom would give him make her extremely nervous.
Upon saying that, Han Zhuofeng suddenly stopped, his face turning an ugly shade. You suspect that Han Linkai is...?
The Han family members all have detached earlobes. Theres never any exception. Even though Auntie has attached earlobes, you and Older Brother both have detached ones. Since Xia Yixin and Older Brother both have detached earlobes, the chance of Han Linkai having attached ones is slim to none. Im disinclined to believe it even if you say hes inherited genes from Auntie, Han Zhuoli exined.
Han Zhuofeng stood up suddenly, his face showing a stunned expression. Brother, this is a serious usation. This is an insult to my brother, and even if I dont like Xia Yixin, still...
I know. Thats why I called you and not your brother. If, after weve rified things, it turns out that its my mistake, Ill go and apologize personally. But if... Han Zhuoli was solemn. But if Im not mistaken, then Xia Yixin doesnt get to insult the Han Family either!
This matter was of paramount importance. Han Zhuoli would not have mentioned it out of nowhere.
The three of them, brothers of the Han Family, rarely had anypetitions and were always united.
Things likepeting among each other and harming one another would never happen.
Even if Han Zhuoling was overseas for a long time, his rtionship with Han Zhuoli was still as good as ever.
Chapter 1239 - Suspicion
Chapter 1239: Suspicion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling were not like him who would show their expressions on their face.
The two brothers both had a very reserved nature and did not really express their feelings strongly.
However, he knew that both of them would support each other.
If Han Zhuoli was not already sure of it but justcked evidence, he would definitely not have mentioned it.
After his rage, Han Zhuofeng started to calm down.
I understand. Han Zhuofeng nodded and said solemnly, I wont say anything until I get the results. Leave my elder brothers side to me. I will get it for you.
Han Zhuoli nodded and agreed.
Han Zhuofeng left and was still thinking about this matter.
Actually, it was not strange for their family not to notice.
Han Zhuoling busied himself with work every day and did not have much time to look at his child.
Xia Yixin was constantly hovering around Han Linkai as well. Whoever went over to take a look, she would get so anxious as if someone was going to infect her child with some illness.
When this happened far too many times, no one would want to go over for her to kick up such a fuss.
It was as if her child was that cute...
Han Linkai was born when Xia Yixin was in Europe.
When he was just born, none of their family members had seen him.
During the New Year, Han Zhuoling would bring Xia Yixin and Han Linkai back. Lin Liye would naturally be happy and wanted to kiss and cuddle her grandson, but Xia Yixin would always stare at them from the side and be anxious all the time, never leaving a step.
It was as if she was afraid Han Linkai would be thrown out of Lin Liyes arms.
Lin Liye felt really ufortable because of that. No matter how much she liked her grandson, Xia Yixins behavior made her unable to raise her spirits no matter what.
When they were in Europe, given Han Zhuolings workaholic nature, it was all the more likely that he was not at home for the whole week.
Could Han Zhuofeng hope that his brother could sense the uncanniness in his child?
He probably did not even have a strong impression of what Han Linkai looked like.
As for Han Dongping, aside from himself, he could see no one else. There was no point pinning hopes on him.
Han Zhuofeng suddenly paused. So, could the reason why Xia Yixin kept Han Linkai under such a tight watch be that she was overly anxious for her son and simply feared that other people would notice the uncanniness?
Han Zhuofeng was in disbelief. Could it be that Xia Yixin actually hoped for the Han Family not to notice it for the rest of their lives?
That was impossible.
The child was still young, so it was not obvious.
It was probably because they could not see the wood for the trees. The people closest to them would not look at those details.
Moreover, this was identally discovered by Lu Man.
When Han Zhuofeng returned home, Lin Liye asked in astonishment, Why did youe back?
She did not mean to be surprised. It was really because Han Zhuofeng was just like Han Zhuoling, a workaholic.
When he was not at school, he would bury his head in his work studio and not go home.
It was rare that he actually came home this time. How could Lin Liye not be surprised?
I have nothing on today, so I came back to take a look. I havent been back in a long time. Han Zhuofeng sat beside Lin Liye, put his arm over her shoulder, and said, Why, are you unhappy that Im back?
Im happy. Lin Liye smiled and said, Its because you rarelye back, thats why Im surprised. How long are you going to stay this time?
Hey, what are you saying? My work is mostly in B City, its not like Im away for most of the year. Why would you ask how long Im staying for? Han Zhuofeng hugged Lin Liye around the shoulder and said, Im staying for dinner tonight. Mom, make something nice for me tonight.
Although she was born into a prestigious family and even married into the Han Family, Lin Liye had never been a pampered Missy. She would personally cook for her two sons from time to time.
As for Han Dongping?
He was always busy outside, so he naturally would not get to eat it.
Chapter 1240 - Why Are You Reacting So Strongly?
Chapter 1240: Why Are You Reacting So Strongly?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright, what do you want to eat? Lin Liye smiled and said, We have everything at home.
Multiyer steamed bread and braised rock sugar pork trotters, Han Zhuofeng said, immediately cing his food order.
Lin Liyeughed. What a coincidence. Theres everything at home except for pig trotters. Ill tell the auntie to buy it.
Lin Liye stood up and went to call the auntie.
The smile on Han Zhuofengs immediately fell.
Even with such a gentle mother around, Xia Yixin still did not know better and always made Lin Liye angry.
Zhuofeng is back? Xia Yixin came down, saw Han Zhuofeng, and gave him an unconvincing smile.
With Han Zhuolis words on his mind, Han Zhuofeng felt that Xia Yixin looked even more suspicious now.
Is Linkai sleeping? Han Zhuofeng asked.
Xia Yixin smiled and said, Yeah, hes sleeping in the room. Dont you go in and disturb him.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless. Was she that scared of people looking at him?
He knew that Xia Yixin kept wanting to let Han Zhuoling return to Europe as she said that she was no longer used to living in the country.
However, it now seemed like the real reason was hard to say.
Ill just take a look at him, I wont disturb him, Han Zhuofeng said with a smile. Without waiting for Xia Yixin to say anything, he had already stood up and started going upstairs.
There was no use even if Xia Yixin wanted to stop him, so she could only follow behind him.
Han Zhuofeng started to carefully observe Xia Yixins reaction. The more he observed her, the more he felt that Xia Yixin was being suspicious.
He still had his doubts about Han Zhuolis guess, but his doubts towards Han Zhuoli were bing smaller and smaller.
When he reached Han Linkais bedroom, he saw Han Linkai sleeping soundly in the cot.
Han Zhuofeng wondered if it was his psychological reaction, but the more he looked at him, the more he felt that Han Linkai seemed to really not look like the Hans.
He was to me for not taking a close look at his nephew in the past either.
Han Linkai was sleeping soundly with his mouth open, and his saliva drooled out from the corner of his mouth.
Han Zhuofeng stretched his hand over, making Xia Yixin exim in a hushed voice, What are you doing?
Han Zhuofeng nced at her strangely, Linkai is drooling, Im helping him to wipe it.
He observed Xia Yixin and said, Why are you reacting so strongly?
Xia Yixin smiled faintly and said, Im just scared that you will wake him up. Dont misunderstand, Im not being disdainful of you. Nowadays, Linkai likes kicking up a fuss before sleeping. Its not easy to coax him to sleep whenever hes feeling sleepy and he will just keep crying. If he is woken up from his sleep, he might just bring the roof down with his cries. It wont be that easy to coax him to sleep again.
Han Zhuofeng smiled and stretched out his finger to gently wipe the saliva off the side of Han Linkais lips.
His actions were very gentle and he did not wake him up.
Han Linkai was still sleeping soundly.
Han Zhuofeng smiled and said, See, I didnt wake him up from his sleep. Since youre so worried, I wont stay here any longer.
He left the room after that.
Xia Yixin heaved a sigh of relief as she stared at Han Linkai, who was sleeping soundly in the baby cot.
Han Zhuofeng went downstairs into the kitchen and took out a small ss bottle from the cab.
He wiped Han Linkais saliva that was on his index finger inside the ss bottle and sealed it in a bag.
He then went to the washroom and ced Han Zhuolings toothbrush into a bag.
After thinking about it, he took out a new toothbrush and put it in the cup in case Han Zhuoling discovered it.
Han Zhuoling can be a little careless about these things anyway.
He would probably think the auntie in the house changed his toothbrush for him.
The moment Han Zhuofeng took the toothbrush and the bottle that had Han Linkais saliva, he said to Lin Liye in a hurry, Mom, Ill head out for a while first.
Why are you going out again? Are youing back for dinner, then? Ive already asked the auntie to go and buy the pork trotters, Lin Liye shouted from behind him.
Chapter 1241 - Sending for Identification
Chapter 1241: Sending for Identification
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Iming back! Ill just go out for a while, Ill be back real quick. Mom, you must definitely make the pork trotters for me to eat! Han Zhuofeng had already walked out of the door as his voice drifted through the house.
***
Han Zhuofeng drove straight to the Han Corporation.
Big Bro! Han Zhuofeng charged right into his office.
He did not expect the managers from the various departments to be in Han Zhuolis office.
Han Zhuoli nced at the things in Han Zhuofengs hands and said to the managers of the various departments, You all can go back first. I have some matters to attend to right now. Ill find another time to discuss this with you all again.
Everyone started packing their things and left the office.
Han Zhuofeng closed the door and said, Bro, I got all the stuff.
Thats fast. Han Zhuoli did not expect Han Zhuofeng to suddenly be so lightning-quick in his actions.
The sooner the results are out, the sooner we can resolve this problem. We can really only be assured whether or not he is a descendant of the Han Family after getting the results, Han Zhuofeng said. I brought my elder brothers toothbrush over. This cup has Han Linkais saliva. Quick, send it over. Stop working already.
Han Zhuoli: ...
You shoulde with me, Han Zhuoli said. Send it to the identification center. Im afraid the results wont be out so soon though, Han Zhuoli said.
Alright. Han Zhuofeng nodded. He brought the things as both of them headed to the identification center.
After they submitted the items, a report of the results can be published only after one week.
This was in part because of Han Zhuoli as well, so the report could be produced faster.
Or else, they would have to wait even longer.
Aftering out of the identification center, Han Zhuofeng could not raise his spirits no matter what.
Han Zhuoli patted him on the shoulder. Wait for the results. I hope Im the one who made a mistake.
Han Zhuofeng lowered his head and said despondently, Although this is what I hope for as well, I know very well that you might actually be right.
Han Zhuofeng looked up at him and said, Previously, I did not pay attention to the things going on at home, thats why I did not know anything. However, after hearing what you said today, I went back and carefully observed Xia Yixin. She really isnt just simply being protective of her child.
Han Zhuofeng clenched his fists and visibly shook with anger.
Both of his elder brothers were like idols to him.
They were the elder brothers who held up the sky before him so that he could do whatever he liked willfully.
Han Zhuoling was a strict person who only cared about work usually and seemed aloof and unfriendly.
However, he cared about his family more than anyone else.
His elder brother could not suffer such a humiliation!
Han Zhuoli patted Han Zhuofengs shoulder and said, Bear with it for a while more.
Han Zhuofeng nodded. I know.
When Han Zhuofeng returned home, he acted like he usually would and did not reveal anything unusual.
***
Three days after Han Zhuoling and Han Linkais things were sent to the identification center, Lu Man finished school.
Zheng Yuan and friends dragged Lu Man along to watch a movie. It was a superhero movie that had just premiered in cinemas. Its the hottest film out there right now. Almost all the showtimes were sold out up til now. Lets go and watch together.
Full house? Are their ticket sales that good? Lu Man asked.
Aye, the three of us went to the publicity event out of courtesy, so the organizers gave us a few tickets for free. It just so happened that the date for the tickets is today. We gave a few tickets to our family members and reserved one for you, Han Leilei said.
Thanks a lot! Lu Man said as she smiled. Anyway, Han Zhuoli was busy recently and did not have time to keep herpany, so she went along with Zheng Yuan and friends.
After they watched the movie, the night hade.
When the four of them came out of the cinema, Lu Man received a call from Han Zhuoli.
Youre out? Han Zhuoli could hear the noise in the background on Lu Mans end.
Chapter 1243 - Don’t Let Her Go!
Chapter 1243: Dont Let Her Go!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Yixin hugged Chen Zefeng around the waist. Youre the one who suffered. You especially flew over from Europe. I missed you so much.
I missed you, too, or else I wouldnt havee all the way here. Chen Zefeng nted a kiss on Xia Yixins lips and said, But you guys are really not going to go back?
Xia Yixin pouted and said, Isnt it all because of that nasty old madam of the Han Family? She kept insisting that she missed her grandchild and just did not want Han Zhuoling to leave. Ive been trying to convince him to go back. I dont believe that that work robot can stay for long in the country!
Its best to go back, Chen Zefeng said. Although I cane over as well, B City is still the Han Familys turf. Furthermore, you guys know more people here, so its very easy to be discovered by others. Its better to go back to Europe. Han Zhuoling is so busy with work, he wont have time to care.
The mention of this made Xia Yixin angry.
Han Zhuoling, that work robot. He did not even seem to have that urge that most men had, as if he gave it all to his work.
Or else, she would not have be so lonely as to end up with Chen Zefeng.
She did not understand. Was she not pretty?
Was her figure not good enough?
How could Han Zhuoling not be moved by her at all?
Yet Han Zhuoling indeed did not have any problems in that aspect.
This was something she knew for sure.
Xia Yixin thought about it as she turned to look at the road.
When she nced sideways, she immediately saw someone who seemed to be taking pictures of her.
Xia Yixin had a guilty conscience to begin with, so she would panic the moment there was any sign that something was amiss and get all uptight.
When she saw this, she immediately got a shock and shuddered.
Regardless of whether she was being too paranoid or not, Xia Yixin still shouted, Whos there?!
Chen Zefeng immediately looked over. Whats wrong?
Someones taking pictures of us! Xia Yixin said as she ran over.
Lu Man immediately slumped back onto her seat and said, Xiao Guo, start the car!
Xiao Guo had been on alert all along and sped away as soon as Lu Man spoke.
I didnt see wrongly, that person was really taking pictures of us! Xia Yixins face turned ghastly white. She clutched Chen Zefeng and ran as she said, Dont let him go away!
Xia Yixin did not see who the person taking pictures of them was. She did not even know if it was a man or a woman.
If he took pictures of us, he definitely recognized me! Were doomed if were exposed! Xia Yixin was scared and anxious as her face turned pale.
I remembered the car te number! Chen Zefeng said. He then immediately led Xia Yixin to the car and sped up.
Its in front! Chen Zefeng said as he sped up to catch up.
Xiao Guo saw them from the rearview mirror and said to Lu Man, Madam, dont worry, they wont be able to catch up.
As he said that, the car passed through the traffic in a series of twists and turns to distance them from Chen Zefengs car.
Xiao Guo was someone who could shake off even professional stalkers, so Lu Man was not worried.
The man whom Xia Yixin had an affair with could not possibly be a pro in this field.
Lu Man sent the pictures she had just taken to Han Zhuoli first. He was working overtime right now, so she did not call him to disturb him.
Even though she had confidence in Xiao Guo, Lu Man still decided to send him the photos first just in case.
Right at this moment, Lu Man heard Xiao Guo say, The other party is a professional.
Lu Man turned around and saw that, indeed, Chen Zefengs car was slowly getting close to them.
What is going on?! Could it be so coincidental that Xia Yixins lover is also a pro in this field? Lu Man almost cursed.
Why did she have to be the one running into all these coincidences?!
Quick, catch up! Xia Yixin said agitatedly as she sat on the passenger seat.
Chapter 1244 - I’ll Find You First
Chapter 1244: Ill Find You First
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dont worry, they wont be able to get away, Chen Zefeng said smugly. Im from the Interpol, after all.
Although he was based in a different country, when it came to professional skills, each had their own capabilities as well.
Xiao Guo had been a little careless at first. He thought that the other party was just an average guy and did not expect him to have some skills.
He raised his focus and became serious. Madam, fasten your seatbelt and mind your safety! Judging from the other partys driving skills, he seems like a professional police officer.
Lu Man immediately fastened her seatbelt. She did not expect Xia Yixins lover to actually have some skills.
She frowned as she thought about it. Xia Yixin had always been living with Han Zhuoling in Europe.
She was afraid that she had been thinking too much and wronged Xia Yixin.
But now, it looked like Han Linkai was really not a child of the Han Family.
If her guess was correct that Han Linkai was not a child of the Han Family, judging from Han Linkais birth date, Xia Yixin and Han Zhuoling should still have been in Europe back then.
Before that, they had not returned for a very long time either.
It was highly possible that Xia Yixin got pregnant with Han Linkai when she was in Europe.
It meant that Han Linkais father also lived there.
She did not know, however, if this man was Han Linkais father or another lover that Xia Yixin found.
If it was so coincidental that Xia Yixins lover had been him all along and he was Han Linkais father, then based on Xiao Guos guess, he was probably a police officer in Europe or someone in the detective line of work.
Seeing that Lu Man still had the mind to think of these things, she was really not worried.
She trusted Xiao Guos skills.
Right at that moment, Han Zhuoli called.
Lu Man answered, Zhuoli.
You took the pictures? Han Zhuoli asked.
Yeah. I was going home after parting with Zheng Yuan and the girls. When I passed by that hotel, I saw a person who looked like Xia Yixin, but I was not sure, so I let Xiao Guo stop the car and took some pictures. When I looked at the pictures, I saw that it was really her, Lu Man said.
She saw Xia Yixin cheating and was so shocked that she was at a loss for words. What more Han Zhuoli, who was Han Zhuolings brother? He must have surely felt worse seeing that.
Disgust was not even enough to describe it.
Xia Yixin and that man are chasing after our car now, so I sent the pictures to you first just in case, Lu Man exined.
Let Xiao Guo turn on the GPS, Ill go and find you guys, Han Zhuoli immediately said.
Youre done with work? Lu Man asked.
It doesnt matter whether Im done, Ill have to find you first. Han Zhuoli had already stepped out of the office.
Are you worried about Xiao Guos standard? Lu Man was clearly at ease.
Thats not the problem. If I was worried, I would not have assigned him to you. I just cant be at ease if Im not there personally, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man smiled sweetly and said, Alright.
Afterward, Han Zhuoli heard Lu Man telling Xiao Guo to send their location to Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli immediately called Xiao Chen to set off to where they were.
Lu Man sat behind and did not dare to show her face, lest Xia Yixin recognized her.
She only dared to slump back against her seat and take a quick peek outside.
Although the other party could not catch up, they were following closely behind and maintaining a close distance with Xiao Guos car.
Xiao Guo frowned and said in a serious tone, The other party is not catching up on purpose. He wants to know where we are going.
Lu Man thought about it and said, They probably think were reporters or something like that.
Lu Man wanted to let Xiao Guo shake them offpletely, but she suddenly had an idea. Dont let them catch up, but dont let them lose us either. The other party is a pro, so this might be hard. Can you do that?
Chapter 1245 - I Want to See If You Really Dare
Chapter 1245: I Want to See If You Really Dare
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I can, Xiao Guo answered confidently.
At the back, Chen Zefeng scoffed. Looks like the skills of the person in front is around this much. But its not bad too that he can persevere for so long under my chase. Its pretty rare for amon man to do that.
Chen Zefeng was full of confidence in himself and did not think much of Xiao Guo at all.
Im going to be serious now, Chen Zefeng announced proudly when he saw that the car had already driven onto a road with fewer cars and stepped on the elerator to race forward.
Seeing that, Xiao Guo suddenly switched into the adjacentne, sandwiching their car between two cars.
Chen Zefeng sped up to follow beside their car and said to Xia Yixin, Turn and see who the other party is. Can you recognize him?
Just as Xia Yixin was about to turn to look, Xiao Guo suddenly slowed down to tail after Chen Zefengs car.
Chen Zefengs face turned ugly as he scoffed. He knew he had been tricked.
He was a professional police officer. How could he embarrass himself like this?
Chen Zefeng just reversed his car. Seeing how these two people were driving so stubbornly and fighting with each other, all the other cars around them did not dare to get close either.
Chen Zefeng seized the chance to drift and wanted to bump against Lu Mans car.
How would Xiao Guo not expect such a trick?
Almost at the same time, he suddenly increased his speed and sped up in front of Chen Zefengs car, causing Chen Zefeng to miss and almost bump against the curb.
At the same time, Xiao Guo pulled a distance between him and Chen Zefengs car.
Chen Zefeng mmed the steering wheel hard before speeding off to catch up again.
His face was pale and stiff. He had been yed by Xiao Guo twice; he had long forgotten that Xia Yixin was by his side and started driving recklessly.
Xia Yixin had her seatbelt fastened, and her hand was holding on to the car handle as she was being shaken left and right. How would she even dare to bother about what the person in front looked like?
No matter how much Xiao Guo was trying to drive safely for Lu Man, the car was still not stable.
Luckily, Lu Man was slumped against the backseat and clutched at the chair for her life with her seatbelt on.
At that moment, Xiao Guo received a signal from Xiao Chen.
Xiao Guo immediately perked up as he said, Madam, Young Master Han is here!
The moment he said that, Xiao Guo suddenly reversed the car at great speed.
Madam, brace yourself. I am about to ram into the car at the back, Xiao Guo said. Xiao Chen will block them from behind!
Okay. Lu Man took in a deep breath as she began to feel anxious. However, she still clutched at her seat in aposed manner.
Xiao Guo would naturally not let Lu Man get injured.
After he reversed at great speed, Chen Zefeng noticed and still thought that Xiao Guo was just faking it, so he was not scared at first.
I want to see if you really dare! Chen Zefeng muttered as he sped ahead.
However, seeing that the car in front had no sign of slowing down with the boot of the car not even tilting to one side at all, Chen Zefeng chickened out.
He reduced his speed immediately and started to reverse the car.
However, the two cars were already very close to each other now.
There was no time to wait for Chen Zefeng to stop the car, change gears, and back away.
Madam, be careful, itsing! Xiao Guo would definitely not take Lu Mans safety as a joke.
If they rammed into them upfront, Lu Man would definitely get hurt.
At this critical moment, Xiao Guo suddenly drifted and let the corner of the car boot bump against Chen Zefengs car.
The car spun on the spot before changing direction to charge towards Chen Zefengs car with the car facing front this time around. He stepped on the elerator again and charged forward directly.
Chen Zefeng was horrified and finally got scared. He immediately stepped on the elerator as he reversed the car in panic.
It was toote for him to turn the car around now.
Just when he was reversing, he saw through the rearview mirror another car appear, and it was charging straight at his car.
Chapter 1246 - Busybody
Chapter 1246: Busybody
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chen Zefeng immediately changed direction and the car charged right through the roadside into the bushes before crashing into a tree, forcing the car to a stop.
Xia Yixin was knocked forward and backward and shaken in all directions inside the car. Her head had also mmed against the ss car window.
Her head was knocked quite a few times because of this.
Xia Yixin got knocked about until her head was pounding with pain and bing muddled.
Suddenly, the back of the car banged against a tree. Even if Xia Yixin had her seatbelt fastened, she was still knocked until she fell forward and knocked her head hard against the storagepartment in front.
Xiao Chen and Xiao Guo both stopped the car. Before getting off the car, Xiao Guo said, Madam, dont get off for now!
Lu Man nodded and finally sat up.
Xiao Guo and Xiao Chen got off the car quickly and rushed towards Chen Zefengs car. They yanked the car doors open and dragged Xia Yixin and Chen Zefeng out.
Han Zhuoli did not bother about those two at once. He first went over to Lu Mans side.
He opened the car door and saw that Lu Mans hair was a little messy. It was obvious that she struggled during the car chase.
How are you? Did you get hurt anywhere? Han Zhuoli asked anxiously.
Lu Man was more or less in shock from the ordeal earlier and was still a little fazed.
Man Man! Man Man! Han Zhuoli got scared by Lu Man. He immediately unbuckled her seatbelt and helped her out.
After she got some fresh air, Lu Mans head finally cleared up a little. The first thing she saw was Han Zhuolis worried face.
Im fine. Lu Man smiled at him and clutched his hand.
However, Han Zhuoli could still clearly feel the coldness in her palms.
Her hands were already so cold yet she still said she was fine.
Scared? Han Zhuoli asked.
Im good. Lu Man smiled. This is my first time experiencing such a thrilling situation, so Im a little shocked.
Previously, when they were collecting their marriage certificate, they were also chased, but that had not been as close or as thrilling as this was.
Furthermore, with Han Zhuoli around to protect her the whole journey, Lu Man did not feel scared at all.
However, this time, she was the only one sitting at the back. Han Zhuoli was not by her side, so she felt a little scared.
Lu Man clutched Han Zhuolis hand tightly. I didnt get hurt, not a bit. Xiao Guo was considerate of my safety.
It was just that she still had a bit of lingering fear and did not dare to leave Han Zhuoli.
The next time something like this happens, dont risk it yourself, Han Zhuoli instructed in a low voice.
On the way here, his heart was on tenterhooks, deeply afraid that she would get hurt.
Lu Man nodded her head obediently. I didnt expect that man to be a pro. Who would have known that Xia Yixins lover actually had such skills? If I had, I wouldnt have taken the risk either.
Han Zhuoli checked Lu Man all over again and confirmed that she was really not hurt before bringing her back to his car.
On the other side, Xiao Chen and Xiao Guo tied up Xia Yixin and Chen Zefeng, whod had their heads knocked quite hard, and dragged them into the car.
Xia Yixin had already seen Han Zhuoli and Lu Man just now.
She never expected that the person whod seen her this time was actually Lu Man!
Xia Yixin threw a death re at Lu Man.
Of course, she would not be able to see Lu Man.
Lu Man was sitting in Han Zhuolis car at that moment. The windows of the car were tinted ck, so Xia Yixin could not see through the car window at all.
However, she still red with hatred at Lu Man.
How did she offend Lu Man? Why did Lu Man want to set her up like this?!
Lu Man could just mind her own business, so why was she such a busybody?!
No matter what she did, this concerned her own family and was between her and Han Zhuoling.
It was not as if she cheated on Han Zhuoli or something. Lu Man just had to be a busybody and ruin her life!
Chapter 1247 - What Kind of People He Picked
Chapter 1247: What Kind of People He Picked
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Yixins mind was in a mess.
Her heart was filled with hatred for Lu Man.
Yet at the same time, Xia Yixins heart was also filled with fear and worry for the future.
This matter had been discovered and it was Lu Man whod discovered it.
Han Zhuoli already knew about it, and she and Chen Zefeng were now caught by Han Zhuolis men. It was impossible for Han Zhuoli to keep this matter from Han Zhuoling.
If Han Zhuoling found out, she did not want to think about what was awaiting her.
A divorce would happen for sure. Han Zhuoling would never forgive her.
Han Zhuoling did not love her anyway!
Xia Yixins only hope now was Han Linkai. At least they still did not know about Han Linkais identity.
As long as he treated him like a child of the Han Family, she still had benefits to reap!
However, Xia Yixins mind was in a mess right now, filled with thoughts about all sorts of possibilities and endings. In the end, she could note up with any usible idea of an ending and her mind was about to explode thinking of all this.
In the end, she was shoved into the car together with Chen Zefeng by Xiao Guo and Xiao Chen.
Seeing the hate in Xia Yixins eyes, Lu Man asked Han Zhuoli, Where are we bringing them?
To see Big Brother, Han Zhuoli said. Zhuofeng and I have already taken samples of Han Linkai and Big Brothers DNA for an identification test. The results would only be out in two days. I wanted to wait until the results were out before saying anything. Before this, we only suspected it and did not dare to confirm anything because we did not want to wrong her. What if Han Linkai was really the exception in the Han Family? Hence, we decided to keep this from Big Brother first and not tell him.
But now, we directly caught Xia Yixin and her lover. With your pictures as evidence, we dont have to worry about Han Linkai first and wait for the results. However, as for Xia Yixin, we cannot let her continue staying in the Han Family. Han Zhuoli exined his ns to Lu Man. We dont have to tell the elders for now. Ill call Zhuofeng and Big Brother over first and settle this matter.
Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand and said, Ill send you home. You should stay out of this now.
Han Zhuoling would not me Lu Man for this, but Han Zhuoling was still not familiar with Lu Man. With Lu Man around, he did not know if Han Zhuoling would feel even more emotionally attacked.
For Lu Mans own sake, it was better for him not to get her involved.
Lu Man nodded obediently. After an intense car chase, she really did not have any more energy left.
Han Zhuoli drove her home first.
On the way there, he called Han Zhuofeng and Han Zhuoling.
After hearing what he said, Han Zhuoling was very calm. He was not angry nor shocked, as if this did not concern him at all.
Just bring her back home to my parents house, Han Zhuoling said calmly.
Is that appropriate? Han Zhuoli did not expect Han Zhuoling to be so direct. I am afraid this would be too much of a shock to the elders, so I was thinking we could settle this privately by ourselves.
My mom is strong; she should be able to take it, Han Zhuoling said. As for my dad...
Han Zhuolingughed scornfully. Xia Yixin was the person he picked in the first ce. It would be good to let him have a look and see exactly what kind of people he picked. Dai Yiran was such, and so is Xia Yixin.
Although he was in Europe previously, Han Zhuoling had also heard of Dai Yiran.
Haha!
These were the kind of women Han Dongping had picked.
Han Dongping had reason to pick his wife.
But why did he pick one for Han Zhuoli?
It would be good to use this chance to give a tight p to Han Dongpings face and let him have a good look at what kind of taste he had in judging people!
Although Han Zhuoling did not think that Han Dongping would doubt his own judgment because of this, he still would not let this chance go.
Chapter 1248 - Couldn’t He Tell?
Chapter 1248: Couldnt He Tell?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli suddenly understood Han Zhuolings motive.
He was using his own marriage to deal Han Dongping a blow, to stand up for him and Han Zhuofeng.
This was their Big Brother.
When Xia Yixin got exposed, Han Zhuolings first reaction was not to air grievances andin for himself. Instead, the first thing he wanted to do was to seek justice for Han Zhuoli.
Brother. Han Zhuoli was moved.
... Han Zhuoling scoffed and said, Dont say any more rubbish. Just bring them over.
Han Zhuoliughed silently.
Han Zhuoling was quite an awkward person too.
He was clearly being nice to you yet he would not say it out loud and would not want to hear you express your gratitude. He would insist on acting aloof and nonchnt.
Who knew how this character of his came about.
It was a good thing he and Han Zhuofeng had never been disdainful of Han Zhuoling since they were young.
Or else, given his character, he would really have had no friends.
Han Zhuoli then informed Xiao Chen and told him to move to a different location and bring them directly to Han Dongpings house.
After Xiao Chen answered, he thought in his heart how exciting this was ying out.
***
Han Zhuoli sent Lu Man home. Once Lu Man stepped into the house, Han Zhuoli carried Lu Man up in his arms.
Lu Man was startled and eximed, Dont you need to go to Big Brothers house?
Lets take a look at you first, Han Zhuoli said as he carried Lu Man back to the bedroom.
He had not taken a good look at her outside, so Han Zhuoli was still not assured.
Now that they were back home in a well-lit room, Han Zhuoli checked her all over thoroughly again.
From her fingernails to her toenails, he did not leave out a single detail.
He even unbuttoned her shirt to see if she got any scratches on her skin.
If he did not have serious matters to deal with and definitely would not think of that, Lu Man would have really thought that he was up to no good.
Alright, alright. Lu Man hastily clutched her shirt. At this rate, she was really going to be undressed from head to toe.
Although both of them had been intimate before, she still felt especially shy letting him just check her body like this.
Big Brother and Zhuofeng are still waiting for you. Uncle and Auntie would probably be shocked by their appearance with no one to give an exnation. You should quickly go and take a look, Lu Man reminded him.
Once Han Zhuoli was sure that there was nothing wrong with Lu Man, he said, Are you okay being on your own at home?
Theres Auntie He and Butler Xiao Wang around too. Ill be fine. Lu Man clutched her shirt and stood up. On the other hand, you are the one who should be careful while driving. I know youre angry, but you have to focus when driving. Dont think about the things that make you angry, and dont make me worried too. Ill be waiting for you at home. When youre done settling the matter,e home immediately.
Lu Man instructed him all at once and Han Zhuoli agreed to everything she said.
His heart was filled with rage because of Xia Yixin at first.
He felt aggrieved for Han Zhuoling and felt indescribable disgust towards Xia Yixin.
However, with Lu Man caring for him, the rage in Han Zhuolis heart unknowingly dissipated.
He smiled gently and nodded. Dont worry, Ille home as soon as I can. Dont wait for me, you can sleep first.
Although he said that, Lu Man would still worry about him if he did note. How could she sleep then?
She only agreed to assure him and did not know whether Han Zhuoli really believed her.
Of course, Han Zhuoli did not. He knew hisss temper too well.
However, he did not say much and left the house hastily.
Han Zhuoli arrived at Han Dongpings house.
When he opened the door, he saw Xia Yixin and Chen Zefeng lying on the floor.
Han Dongpings face was aghast. When he saw that Han Zhuoli finally came, he asked in a fit of rage, What exactly is going on?!
Lin Liye slowly and quietly inched away from Han Dongping.
He was still asking what was going on at this point?
Could he not tell?
Chapter 1249 - Sowing Discord in Our Family
Chapter 1249: Sowing Discord in Our Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Both Han Zhuofeng and Han Zhuoling were home tonight.
When Han Zhuoling received Han Zhuolis call, he went to Han Zhuofengs room to tell Han Zhuofeng about this.
Han Zhuofeng almost went crazy.
That day, when he went to get Han Linkais and Han Zhuolings DNA tested, he was already fuming with rage.
With ample evidence this time around and with Han Zhuoling in the know, Han Zhuofeng almost exploded with anger.
Yet Han Zhuoling remained so calm andposed, as if he was not the one involved in this.
Han Zhuofeng did not know how to vent his anger.
He came out together with Han Zhuoling.
Lin Liye and Han Dongping already went back to rest. Both of them knocked on the door to wake Lin Liye and Han Dongping up.
Lin Liye came out in her pajamas with a sleepy face and asked, Whats wrong? Its the middle of the night.
Han Zhuofeng did not know how to exin it to Lin Liye.
As for Han Dongping, he did not even want to look at him.
Xia Yixin, that slut, was picked by Han Dongping.
Han Zhuofeng only felt tired having such a father like that at home.
Mom, Xia Yixin is having an affair and was caught by my brother on the spot. He is sending someone to bring them over now, Han Zhuofeng said.
Isnt your brother here? Lin Liye did not react fully and asked Han Zhuoling, You went out tonight?
Its Zhuoli, Han Zhuoling said. He caught Xia Yixin and her lover.
Wait, what did you just say? When Lin Liye was listening to Han Zhuofeng just now, she was not fully awake yet. If she was, she would not have mixed up Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling.
Hearing Han Zhuolings words now, she became wide awake and her body started breaking out in a cold sweat.
Lin Liye even wondered if she was still dreaming.
You didnt hear wrongly. Xia Yixin is having an affair, Han Zhuoling said calmly. She should be on the way here now.
Lin Liye only felt her head spin as she clutched her forehead and her body started swaying.
Han Dongping quickly supported her, but Lin Liye pushed him away.
Xia Yixin, that daughter-inw of hers, was chosen by Han Dongping.
Look at what shed done now!
Han Zhuoling did not like her and his marriage was not blissful.
Lin Liye always felt that as long as Han Zhuoling liked his wife only just a little, perhaps he would not put all his energy on work.
Hence, Lin Liye had always hoped that Han Zhuoling could find a person he truly loved.
It was so he could put his heart on something else rather than focusing all his energy on work like a robot.
However, he still married Xia Yixin in the end. Han Zhuolings life did not undergo any good change.
It was fine if Xia Yixin was willful; she could just bear with it as a mother-inw.
However, Xia Yixin actually betrayed her son and did something so disgusting!
This disgusting person was found by Han Dongping.
Lin Liye would even feel disgusted whenever Han Dongping touched her now. She would rather lean against the side of the door than let Han Dongping support her.
If not for Han Dongping, Han Zhuolings life would not be so horrible!
How could his marriage be such a mess?!
She had such a fine, outstanding son, yet he had been humiliated by that woman!
Even if they get a divorce, Han Zhuoling would not have trouble finding another wife.
However, the reason for his divorce would not sound good at all. No matter what, he would still be a divorcee. His wifes position would still have been once upied by a slut like Xia Yixin.
It would leave a stain in his life.
Han Zhuofeng immediately supported Lin Liye. Mom.
He also could not be bothered with Han Dongping.
How could Han Dongping not sense his wifes disdain for him? His face turned pale and he said, Could there be some misunderstanding? You believe whatever Han Zhuoli said? He might be spouting nonsense to sow discord within our family.
Chapter 1250 - You Really Disgust Me
Chapter 1250: You Really Disgust Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats right. Han Dongping was bing even more certain of this. He knows you want to stay in B City and not go back to Europe, and he feels threatened. Hes afraid that you will fight with him, so he purposely came to sow discord because he did not want to see you do well.
Enough! Lin Liye shouted.
Han Dongping stared at Lin Liye in disbelief.
Lin Liye had always been very gentle and had never gotten mad at him before.
In this house, he, Han Dongping, had always been the head of the family.
But Lin Liye actually shouted at him just now!
You are the one sowing discord between these brothers! These three brothers have such a good rtionship. They support and take care of each other, but you really cant stand the fact that they have a good rtionship, huh? Usually, whenever Zhuoling is far away in Europe, Zhuoli would always be the one helping out Zhuofeng whenever something happened to him or if he needed help, even fulfilling his duty as an elder brother in ce of Zhuoling. Lin Liye screamed angrily, In the future, when were no longer around, the three of them will be the only ones left to support each other! You dont look upon them well and even tried to sow discord between their brotherhood! What thoughts are you harboring?!
Im more aware than you are about what kind of a person Xia Yixin is! Everyone in the house is more aware of it than you. Perhaps you knew, but you just refuse to admit that you are wrong! Xia Yixin is the one whos done wrong, yet youre pushing the me on Zhuoli. Han Dongping, you really disgust me!
You! Han Dongping pointed his finger at Lin Liyes nose with a hideous look as he red at her, his eyeballs about to roll out of his sockets. That fierce look made it seem as though he was about to hit her at any moment.
Indeed, Han Dongping stretched out his hand and wanted to drag Lin Liye over.
Han Zhuoling sheltered Lin Liye behind him just in time and stared at Han Dongping calmly.
Han Zhuofeng also stood beside Han Zhuoling against Han Dongping.
Both sons had grown up and were tall and reliable. Han Dongping was no match for them.
You dont believe it now. You can talkter when Xia Yixin and that mane, Han Zhuoling said coldly.
Lin Liye was shielded behind Han Zhuoling. Seeing her sons tall, reliable, wide and solid back, she teared up and her eyes reddened.
Han Zhuoling was the real victim here. He should be the one who was most angry. However, he still wanted to protect her right now and stood up to Han Dongping calmly.
The responsibility of the eldest in this household was too great.
Enough! Lin Liye came out from behind Han Zhuoling.
She stood in between her two sons.
With her two sons standing beside her to protect her, she did not need to be afraid of anything.
The person who should be the angriest about this is Zhuoling. The one who got hurt and got humiliated is also Zhuoling. What are you making a ruckus for?! Lin Liye pointed at Han Dongping in rage.
Hmph, just divorce that kind of slut. Theres nothing else that needs to be said! Han Zhuofeng said angrily.
This matter has not been checked clearly. Why do you need to divorce her?! Han Dongping said agitatedly to Han Zhuofeng as his face turned pale.
The person who should be raging the most was Han Zhuoling, but he was the mostposed person here.
He did not rush to reply to him and took out his phone to show the pictures that Han Zhuoli sent him earlier to Han Dongping and Lin Liye.
Although it was nighttime, Xia Yixin is still your daughter-inw, Han Zhuoling said to Han Dongping. You should be able to recognize her.
In the picture, Xia Yixin was being hugged by Chen Zefeng, and they were walking out of that in-looking hotel.
Lu Man had taken quite a few pictures. Han Zhuoli did not have the heart to pick and sieve through the pictures before sending them over. He just forwarded all the pictures Lu Man had sent to him to Han Zhuoling.
Chapter 1251 - Han Zhuoli Really Had Ill Intentions
Chapter 1251: Han Zhuoli Really Had Ill Intentions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling was afraid that the pictures would not be enough to agitate Han Dongping.
Hence, he sent all of them to Han Dongping.
Han Dongping scrolled through the pictures one by one.
The pictures had captured the front of Xia Yixins face. The quality of Lu Mans camera was not bad. Even the pictures she took at night were clear enough for Han Dongping to recognize that it was Xia Yixin. He could no longer refute the im by saying that the picture was blurry.
Aside from a few pictures that caught the front view of Xia Yixins face, Xia Yixin was facing Chen Zefeng most of the time.
Both of them were chatting and all smiles. One could tell from the pictures that they were really close.
The pictures after those became even more unsightly.
Chen Zefeng was hugging Xia Yixin as if there as no one around and was then kissing her face and her lips.
Xia Yixin was totally being coquettish.
Han Dongpings expression became aghast and his face turned purple as he stared at these unsightly pictures.
Han Dongping probably just felt that he had lost face.
Only Lin Liye really felt heartache for Han Zhuoling.
She also agreed with Han Zhuofeng. Divorce! They must get a divorce!
Han Dongping wanted to say something, but Lin Liye cut him off and said angrily, Dont tell me you still want to say that we cant tell from these pictures that its really Xia Yixin?
Han Zhuofeng felt that there was something he had to say.
Mom, Brother, dont get angry when I say this, Han Zhuofeng said in a slightly smaller voice.
He was not afraid for Lin Liyes sake; he was afraid for Han Zhuolings.
Han Zhuoling turned and raised his eyebrow as he asked, What is it? Why do you sound so guilty?
I... I took Linkais saliva and your toothbrush and went to the identification center with Big Brother to do a DNA test, Han Zhuofeng said in a small voice. He even stole a furtive nce at Han Zhuolings expression.
However, at this point in time, Han Zhuoling was still remaining nonchnt.
What! Lin Liye was shocked and angry, but it was not directed towards Han Zhuofeng. You... you guys suspect that Linkai...
Han Zhuofeng exined carefully, Big Brother and Xia Yixin both have detached earlobes, but Linkai doesnt. Mom, although you dont have detached earlobes, all the children of the Han Family have them, even if their mothers do not. Its just like me and Big Brother, both of us have them.
Still, I also think that this cannot be counted as reasonable evidence. Cross-generational inheritance is possible, but I cannot help but think about Xia Yixins behavior ever since Big Brother and she came back. Each time any of us in the family get close to Linkai, she would always guard against us and stare at us until we feel ufortable and dont want to get any closer. Han Zhuofeng simply called him Linkai and did not use the Han family name anymore.
In his heart, he already felt that Han Linkai was 99% not part of the Han Family, so he might as well just call him Linkai.
I cannot help but think how, in the past, we always thought that Xia Yixin just cared too much about her son, but what if its not that? Perhaps Xia Yixin was actually afraid that we would discover something amiss, so she always kept a tight watch on us, Han Zhuofeng said. So I think that whether or not Second Brothers guess is true, at least we have to go and check first and confirm it. Or else, it will always be a thorn in our hearts.
Han Dongping scoffed angrily and said, Han Zhuoli indeed has ill intentions! Just because of such baseless rumors, he even suspected Linkai and said hes not a child of our family.
Lin Liye could no longer be bothered to scold Han Dongping and just treated his words as if they were his farts.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng shared the same chemistry with her.
Big Brother, Im sorry, I did this behind your back, Han Zhuofeng said carefully. Second Brother said that if the result proved that he was wrong, he would personallye and apologize to you.
Chapter 1252 - Shameless
Chapter 1252: Shameless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling nodded. Before he could say anything, the doorbell rang.
Han Zhuofeng nced at Han Zhuoling and immediately went to open the door.
Lin Liye rushed to follow them.
Han Dongpings face was aghast as he gritted his teeth and followed after them.
The door opened, and Han Zhuofeng saw Xiao Guo and Xiao Chen dragging in Xia Yixin and Chen Zefeng, respectively.
Both of them pushed Xia Yixin and Chen Zefeng to the ground. Xiao Chen said to Han Zhuoling, Young Master Ling, these two were caught on the spot by Young Master Han. Weve sent them to you now.
They then turned to Chen Zefeng. Wasnt he the same man in the pictures?
One could forcibly say that the woman in the pictures might not be Xia Yixin or could just be someone who looked like her, but how do you exin Chen Zefeng?
With Chen Zefeng around, there was no way Xia Yixin could get herself out of it.
Lin Liye was so angry that she lifted her hand and pped Xia Yixin. So this is how the Xia Family taught you!
Seeing that Han Zhuoli was not around, she did not know if he decided not to interfere once hed handed them over.
I was wronged! Xia Yixins hands and feet were still tied as shey on the floor and cried. Its Han Zhuoli who used me! I went out to shop today and was fine when I was suddenly captured. I dont even know what was going on. Then came the two of them!
Xia Yixin red hatefully at Xiao Guo and Xiao Chen. They were discussing how to use me of having an affair.
Stop twisting your words! Han Zhuofeng pointed at Xia Yixin. The pictures have already been taken. Are you still going to say that the pictures were deliberately photoshopped to incriminate you? What are you? Are you worth my Second Brother spending so much effort just to wrong you? What good is there for him to wrong you?!
How would I know what hes thinking? He probably doesnt want our family to do well! Xia Yixin said.
Han Zhuoling suddenly walked over.
Seeing how cold Han Zhuoling looked, Xia Yixin shuddered in fear.
Han Zhuoling squatted down and rested his arms leisurely on his kneecaps. Tell me, what does he need to want us to be in a bad state? He is the heir to the Han Family, the future head of the household. Everything in the Han Family belongs to him. He does not need to y any tricks. After Zhuoli bes the head of the family, as long as its his orders, everyone in the Han Family has to listen to him. As the head of the Han Family, he doesnt want us to do well, you say?
Han Zhuoling smiled lightly. He threw a nce before saying to Xia Yixin sarcastically, A person would only go out of their way to use other people when hes not as good as they are.
Han Dongping froze when he heard that and felt ufortable all over.
He had a feeling that Han Zhuoling was mocking him. If not, why would Han Zhuoling nce at him?
When a person is already standing at the top and looking down at ants, tell me, will he put in the effort to go and harm those ants at the bottom of his feet? Han Zhuoling sputtered out inughter and stood up. How long have you been with him?
Im not, Im really not! Xia Yixin was already caught red-handed, but she still insisted on denying it.
She could not admit it. If she admitted it, she would be finished.
Even if she had to deny everything and y dirty, she could not admit to it.
Wasnt it just a few pictures?
Its not as if they were caught in bed!
Youre shameless! Lin Liye was so furious, even the finger that she was pointing at Xia Yixin was shaking.
At that moment, Han Zhuoli finally arrived.
That was why the scene when hed just opened the door happened.
He saw Xia Yixin and Chen Zefeng lying on the floor and everyone else standing before them.
Uncle, Auntie, Han Zhuoli called. He then turned to Han Zhuoling and greeted him, Big Brother.
Chapter 1253 - It’s an Ornament
Chapter 1253: Its an Ornament
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling was again unsurprisingly calm.
Han Zhuoli could not help but feel a little thankful. Perhaps Han Zhuoling did not have any feelings for Xia Yixin. This was actually a good thing. At least, now that something like this had happened, Han Zhuoling would not be hurt emotionally by Xia Yixin.
Han Dongping scoffed and did not give Han Zhuoli a good look.
Han Zhuoli did not care either.
Lin Liye walked over and said, Zhuoli, you went to get a DNA test done for Zhuoling and Linkai?
When Li Liye said this, Xia Yixins expression finally changed and showed that she was scared.
Han Zhuoli noticed and said, The results will be out in two days.
Han Zhuoli, youre using me! Xia Yixin shrieked. Who knows whether you faked that result or not? Linkai is Zhuolings son.
If you dont believe Zhuoli, then I will bring Linkai there personally to do the DNA test, Han Zhuoling said. I promise it wont go through another persons hands. Hows that?
Han Zhuoling finally threw a nce at Chen Zefeng and said, I might as well also take a sample of his DNA for testing.
Xia Yixins face turned pale in a split second. What was there not to understand with that look?
Han Zhuoling did not waste his breath on her. He called his ownwyer and asked him toe over to draft a divorce agreement.
Im not getting a divorce! Xia Yixin shrieked. Zhuoling, forgive me this once! I dont want a divorce!
She had an affair and got together with her lover just to satisfy her own emotional and physiological needs.
Actually, this was all also because her life was too good and she had nothing better to dothat was why she had the energy to think about all these so-called emotional emptiness and to think of all these nonsense.
If she had things to be busy about or if her life was not so carefree and she had to work hard to live, she probably would not have the energy to think about all these things.
You did such a thing and you still have the shame to ask Zhuoling for forgiveness? How are you so shameless?! Lin Liye screamed.
If he was not concerned merely with work and did not care about me at all, would I have done this? Xia Yixin turned around to use him. He doesnt have a heart for me at all. Usually when Im at home, he just treats me like Im invisible. Every day, aside from work, he focuses on more work. In his eyes, there is only work. His work is even more attractive to him than I am. He doesnt care about me at all and never treated me like a wife. A wife like me is nothing but a vase, an ornament to put on disy for other people to see!
Is this your reason for having an affair? Han Zhuoli scoffed. Your carefree life only came about because of Big Brothers hard work. Youre spending his money and even disdained him for neglecting you because of his work. You then used his money to go on dates with other people, and now you still have the shame to use my big brother of not treating you well?
Listening to Xia Yixins words only made Lin Liye feel terrible.
Han Zhuoling did not like Xia Yixin, and he only cared about work because he had no feelings for her.
If there was anyone who Han Zhuoling cared about, he would not be like that.
Due to the boredom in his life, he channeled all his energy to work.
Even then, Han Zhuoling did not do anything to betray Xia Yixin!
Han Zhuoling did not like Xia Yixin, but since he married her, he would stay faithful to this marriage.
Hed fulfill his duty as a husband.
This was Han Zhuolings character. It would be tough for him to truly fall in love with a woman.
He could only develop feelings for the other party over time through interaction.
However, Xia Yixin only wanted to be pampered by a man who would coax her and treat her like a princess. She did not want to put in the effort herself.
She did not want to try and get close to Han Zhuoling and get to know his heart.
Chapter 1254 - Get It from Him
Chapter 1254: Get It from Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She never tried to care about Han Zhuoling and only knew to hold a grudge against Han Zhuoling for how he did not treat her well.
If she did not want to put in effort right from the start, how would she be able to get any in return?
Now, she even tantlyined about Han Zhuoling!
Lin Liye screamed angrily, No matter how much Zhuoling neglected you, he had never been unfaithful to you! You are using him, but have you ever reflected on yourself? Have you ever put in the effort? Have you ever cared about him? When he was busy with work, have you ever asked him if he had eaten and whether he had slept? You want him to care about you, but have you ever cared about him?
Xia Yixin, the marriage between the two of you was never built on mutual affection! You cannot expect two people with no feelings for each other at all to suddenly develop deep feelings for each other. You cannot expect to be pampered like a princess, for everyone to give in to you when youre being willful to satisfy your teenage romance fantasies. You never cared for him or put in any effort for him. You only know to spend his money andpare yourself with other people outside and be your rich mans wife. He never med you for all these, yet youre flipping around to me him? What right do you have?!
Lin Liye had to admit that she was biased as Han Zhuolings mother.
She was more biased towards her own son psychologically.
Usually, though, when there was really something between the two of them, she would not interfere or side with her son.
However, this was her eldest son, who was the source of her prideher outstanding and righteous son!
Why should he be humiliated by a woman like Xia Yixin?!
When Lin Liye was done scolding Xia Yixin, she red scathingly at Han Dongping.
If not for Han Dongpings insistence, Han Zhuolings marriage would not have turned into such a traumatizing scene like this!
She had always been envious of Han Xijin and his wife. They were open, and that was why Han Zhuolis marriage was also so good.
Before meeting Lu Man, Han Zhuoli was also a bachelor in his prime.
Han Xijin and his wife would always persuade Han Zhuoli to quickly bid farewell to singlehood whenever they saw him.
However, this was merely lip service. They had never forced him to be with someone because of this and never forced Han Zhuoli to marry a woman he did not like.
And now, Han Zhuoli finally met Lu Man.
Look at the kind of life Han Zhuoli was leading after he got married!
His wife was obedient and sweet and considered all things for Han Zhuoli. She would never go and do those things topare herself with others, and she always put her family first.
Look at Xia Yixin!
Han Zhuoling also wanted to lead a good life with her after his marriage!
If Xia Yixin did not go overboard, why would Han Zhuolings heart have turned cold?!
However, who was to me for this?
Xia Yixin?
She had to be med.
But Han Dongping was to me too!
Why could he not learn to stop?!
But she herself was to me too, for not being able to fight for her son.
Han Dongping did not have the mind to care about Lin Liyes attitude towards him anymore. His face was turning purple.
He never expected Xia Yixin to really have an affair, and even Han Linkai was 80 to 90% not a descendant of their family!
That despicable woman!
Since youre so unhappy with my big brother, then quickly get a divorce! Han Zhuofeng bellowed. When youre divorced, you can then go and find someone who can make you happy!
Han Zhuofeng pointed at the man beside her and said, Ah, right, you can live with him! Your son must be his too! Since youre so unhappy, why bother asking my big brother for forgiveness?!
No, I dont want a divorce. I dont want a divorce! Xia Yixin repeatedly said.
If she got a divorce, everything would be over!
If she went back to the Xia Family, they would not let her off!
She had an affair and made a cuckold of Han Zhuoling. Even her son was not his.
Chapter 1255 - I’m Not Afraid of You Blowing Things Up
Chapter 1255: Im Not Afraid of You Blowing Things Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She made Han Zhuoling suffer such humiliation. Would Han Zhuoling let her off or let off the Xia Family?
No!
She would not get a divorce!
At that moment, thewyer hurried in.
Young Master Ling. The moment he stepped in and saw such a scene, he had indeed got a shock.
Draft a divorce agreement. Han Zhuoling gestured towards the sofa with his chin, signaling thewyer to sit down.
Thewyer took out hisptop.
Hisptop had a sample format of a divorce agreement. He just had to edit some of the clients requests in it.
Thewyer keyed in Han Zhuolings requests one by one.
When Han Zhuoling married Xia Yixin, they had signed a prenuptial agreement.
Hence, if they divorced, Xia Yixin would not be able to get a single bit of Han Zhuolings money.
When Han Zhuoling said he would give his son to Xia Yixin, thewyer was stunned for a bit.
Usually, a household like this would want to keep the son.
But Han Zhuoling did not want to.
He had a brazen thought in his mind but did not dare to voice it out.
I dont want a divorce! Xia Yixin screamed. I disagree, dont you dare think about it! You want to get a divorce with me? Then I will take this to court! If you are not scared that things will blow up and everyone will know, go on and do it!
Xia Yixin still had some sense in her, or else she would not have thought of this move, sparing a rat to save the dishes.
Since she did not want a divorce, she did not want topletely fall out with Han Zhuoling.
Hence, at this moment, Xia Yixin still had some sense not to spill out her own affair.
Lest she disgraced Han Zhuoling, which would then really be the point of no return for her.
Han Zhuofeng was mad with rage. Big Brother, what should we do? Ive never hit a woman before, but I really feel like beating her up!
Han Zhuoli pressed on his shoulder and said, Then you can blow things up. The biggest media outlet here is Nan Yin. Dont you know the rtionship between the Nan and the Han families? If its a piece of news that Nan Yin would not publish, do you think the Han family would not also be able to silence the rest of the media outlets? By doing this, you will only be dragging out the divorce. The end result would not change at all.
Ohno. Its not that there will be no change at all to the result. Han Zhuoli stared coldly at Xia Yixin.
His gaze reminded Xia Yixin of what Han Zhuoling had said to her earlier.
Han Zhuoli stared at her as if he was staring at an ant.
Your sins will have to be borne by the Xia Family. Han Zhuoli tsked at her. I just dont know if the Xia Family will be able to handle it.
Xia Yixin shuddered.
Dont forget. I have evidence of your affair. It is not just the pictures, Han Zhuoli said.
She had a child. That was the most solid evidence.
We are not afraid of you blowing things up, but we definitely wont allow you to stay in the Han Family! Han Zhuoli said coldly.
Strangely, at this kind of moment, Xia Yixins mind suddenly became clearer than ever.
She thoroughly cleared out her thoughts and organized them.
Even if the Han Family was not afraid of her blowing things up, even if she let the whole world know about such a shameful thing, the Han Family would not keep her.
Hence, a divorce was the only way to go.
After her divorce, she could only rely on her maternal family.
After all, she really knew nothing.
She went to top universities and received higher education simply because she wanted thatyer of prestige to marry into a better family.
She never wanted to rely on her own education or profession to work.
After graduating, she naturally had no job.
After marrying Han Zhuoling, she could just stay at home and spend Han Zhuolings money.
Now she had to go out and find a job?
That was impossible.
She had long forgotten what she had learned in school.
She could only return to the Xia Family and continue to rely on them to feed her.
She had to think of a way to marry another man who could support her.
However, in a situation like this, she would be divorced with a child tagging along with her.
Chapter 1256 - Don’t Even Dream of Negotiating Terms
Chapter 1256: Dont Even Dream of Negotiating Terms
No matter how tight the Han Family kept this under wraps, there would always be someone who would know the insider story.
How could there be any real secrets, especially for people within their social circle?
There would surely be someone who would know why she got divorced.
If they found out that she made a cuckold of her husband and that even her child was not her husbands, who else would dare to marry her?
It would actually be very difficult for her to find someone else.
Perhaps there would be someone, but that person would surely not be as outstanding as Han Zhuoling.
Xia Yixin was really regretting it now.
Thinking of her life ahead made her realize how blissful her life had been before.
A man like Han Zhuoling was really hard to find.
It was really her luck that she managed to marry Han Zhuoling.
But now, everything was over.
Xia Yixin thought about all these as she listened to the conditions Han Zhuoling listed out to hiswyer.
Han Zhuoling really did not have a single bit of feelings for her. He actually did not leave a single benefit for her at all.
He was making her leave empty-handed, and she would have nothing to do with the Han Family in the future either.
There were even conditions like how she could not consider herself as Han Zhuolings ex-wife.
Actually, this was Han Zhuoling trying to guard against the Xia Family.
Even if they divorced, they had still been inws once, so there could still be some ties of kinship left.
They could still continue to use the Han Familys name to their benefit. Such a possibility was 100% possible.
Hence, Han Zhuoling did not want to leave a single chance to the Xia Family and Xia Yixin.
Xia Yixin still tried to struggle, so Han Zhuoli said, If you obediently sign the agreement now, nothing would happen. If you do not, even without the Han Family settling scores with you, your maternal family will be the first to end your life.
Xia Yixin trembled. Han Zhuoli was not very direct about it, but she actually understood his words miraculously well.
If she did not sign the agreement, the Han Family would surely not let her or the Xia Family off.
The Han Family might not directly deal with a woman like her. They might probably go and deal with the Xia Family instead.
And all of these were because of her.
Why would the Xia Family spare her?
Even without the Han Family doing anything, she would be severely punished by her own maternal family. She did not know what kind of life she would lead going forward.
Xia Yixin trembled. She finally stifled the words that she was about to say.
Thewyer filled in all the conditions that Han Zhuoling requested.
He then did the final checks and edits before confirming that there was no error.
Han Zhuolings intent was that no matter how long he needed, even if he needed to spend the night there, he would still want the divorce agreement to be done on the spot.
How could thewyer dare to drag his heels over it? He scrutinized each word carefully until his eyes became bloodshot before he finallypleted the divorce agreement. He immediately went to the study to print out two copies of it.
He passed the freshly-printed divorce agreement to Han Zhuoling. Han Zhuoling signed on it without hesitating at all.
Afterward, Han Zhuoling threw the pen in front of Xia Yixin and said, Sign it.
Han Zhuofeng untied the rope around Xia Yixins wrists. Quickly, sign it!
Given the Han Familys power, could Xia Yixin not sign it?
However, she clearly heard all the terms and conditions that Han Zhuoling had listed out in this divorce agreement just now. She would not get anything at all.
If you dont sign it, we will press your thumbprint on it. Han Zhuoling ced his phone on the table and found the phone number of Xia Yixins father, Xia Zhancheng, and said, Meanwhile, I should also have a good chat with Xia Zhancheng.
Wait! Xia Yixin panicked and wanted to stop Han Zhuoling. Dont call! I can sign it, but you cannot reveal the real reason for my divorce to my family!
Even at this juncture, you still want to negotiate the terms? Han Zhuofeng was so angry that he startedughing.
Chapter 1257 - You Must Be Happy Over Finding a Plaything to Marry
Chapter 1257: You Must Be Happy Over Finding a ything to Marry
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling stared at her coldly, making Xia Yixin shudder suddenly.
When Han Zhuoling gave her that look, she finally knew to feel scared.
They had been husband and wife, after all, so she knew well and deeply how scary Han Zhuolings methods could be.
Or else, why would the people in the business field be so afraid of going against Han Zhuoling?
Those white people in Europe had always discriminated against yellow-skinned people. They would always hide all sorts of dirty tricks in their business dealings to bully them when doing business.
When Han Zhuoling first went there, he had met a fair share of such incidents.
But what happened after that?
Not a single one of them dared to pull any more tricks. Every single one of them was as obedient as a Pekingese.
She did not know what methods Han Zhuoling had used exactly, but even in that kind of environment, Han Zhuoling could make those local businessmen admit defeat to him.
Now that she met Han Zhuolings deep, ck gaze, Xia Yixin did not dare to utter a word.
Han Zhuofeng nced mockingly at Han Dongping. He was even afraid that a mocking look alone would not be enough for Han Dongping to understand him.
After all, he now considered Han Dongping to be like a retarded person.
If he did not make it clear, he would really worry that Han Dongping would not get it.
Hence, Han Zhuofeng stared at Han Dongping, pointed at Xia Yixin, and said, She could even dream of threatening the Han Family and negotiating terms with us.
Han Zhuofengughed sarcastically. Dad, how on earth did youy your eyes on this brainless ything?
Han Dongpings face turned pale with anger. Shes the stupid one, what has it got to do with me?!
He did not expect Xia Yixin to actually be this stupid.
Xia Yixin was the one whom he personally approved.
Now that something like this happened, Han Dongping felt ashamed as well.
Especially when he received the disdainful and resentful look from his wife. It made it seem as if he was just as dumb.
Han Zhuoli patted Han Zhuofengs shoulder as if to remind him that it would not be toote to settle scores with Han Dongpingter.
He gestured with his toes to the pen that Han Zhuoling threw over to Xia Yixin and said, Sign it.
Xia Yixin trembled as she reached out and held the pen, but she could not bring herself to do it at all.
Although her hands were untied, her legs were still tied together, so she could only struggle to crawl towards Han Zhuoling. I dont want a divorce, Zhuoling, I was wrong! I know Im wrong now! That child... I dont want that child now! You can do what you want with the child, just forgive me this once!
Who hasnt made mistakes before? Furthermore, even before our marriage, we all had our own love lives. If we can forgive that, this can be forgiven too! Just pretend that... that we were in love and broke up, then I fell in love with someone else, something along those lines! Zhuoling, please forgive me! I promise, I wont do this kind of thing again next time.
Han Zhuoli almost felt like puking when he heard that.
Lin Liye shouted angrily, Do whatever we want? How are we supposed to do that? Our family will not stoop to the level of harming a child! That child is yours, you bring it home yourself!
Xia Yixin seemed not to have heard Lin Liyes words and merely stared at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling said sarcastically, Lets not talk about how love and marriage are different. To be in love, there needs to be affection. But I have no affection for you.
Han Zhuofeng took the divorce agreement and pen over and mmed them on the table.
If you dont sign it, I will call the people from your family over and we can all watch you sign it! Lin Liye bellowed.
She pointed at Xia Yixin and said to Han Dongping, You must be happy now over finding a ything like this to marry into our house!
After being subjected to a series of criticisms, Han Dongping got so angry that he charged forward in big strides.
Han Zhuofeng thought that he was going to hit Lin Liye and immediately protected Lin Liye by standing in front of her. To their surprise, Han Dongping actually stopped beside Xia Yixin and grabbed her hair before forcing the pen into her hand and screaming, Sign it!
Chapter 1258 - He Even Plotted Against His Own Father
Chapter 1258: He Even Plotted Against His Own Father
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Dongping was probably the only person who was in favor of her in this house, yet he had also be the person who hated her the most.
Xia Yixin wailed, but in the end, she still could not fight against therge, looming presence of the Hans and signed the divorce agreement.
Han Zhuoling calmly passed the divorce agreement to thewyer and left the rest to him.
Thewyers forehead was full of sweat. He watched as the scene unfolded so ruthlessly, yet Han Zhuoling remained ever so calm, as if he was not involved in this.
Thewyer could not help but admire him.
Han Zhuoling indeed lived up to his name.
The rumors outside that he was as aloof as a robot were not a lie.
Thewyer put away the agreement and did not dare to show any ck. He promised Han Zhuoling, Young Master Ling, dont worry. I will definitely settle this with the court as fast as possible.
Thewyer did not dare to stay there any longer. He had already heard too much about the matters regarding the Han Family when he was drafting the agreement here.
Although there was no clear start and end, it was enough for him to roughly understand the whole story.
There might not be any good in knowing the whole truth, and thewyer knew this point full well.
After finishing his job, he left in a hurry.
Now the house was left only with the Hans.
Han Zhuofeng asked, What do we do with these two people?
Judging from Xia Yixins reaction, Han Linkaino, he should not be called Han Linkai now. He should be called Chen Linkai.
Chen Linkai was obviously not Han Zhuolings biological son. There was no need to wait for the DNA results to be out now.
Han Zhuoling asked Han Zhuoli, The results will only be out in two days?
No. Previously, Zhuofeng and I concealed our identities to have the test done. We did not want to make it too obvious, so the identification center only agreed to release the results in one week, Han Zhuoli said.
As he had concealed his identity, he could only turn to his connections to pull strings with the identification center, which meant he also did not use his own identity with the center.
If hed used his real identity as a Han, the results would have been out immediately.
To protect Han Zhuoling, Han Zhuoli was willing to take precautions.
Han Zhuoling understood Han Zhuolis concerns and chuckled. You dont need to worry so much. We can go to the identification center together tomorrow and take the report.
Big Brother! Han Zhuofeng obviously knew what this meant.
His elder brother was not afraid of other people knowing that he was made a cuckold!
Han Zhuoling obviously did not care.
There would surely be people talking behind his back, but whatever they said behind his back, he would not know.
So it would not affect his mood.
In front of him, no one would dare to.
If that was the case, why should he be bothered?
Han Zhuoling was just like that. He never cared about what other people said behind his back.
His not having such concerns made his life much easier on many other matters.
Anyway, Han Zhuoling said mockingly, everyone knows that I have no feelings for Xia Yixin. She was forced to me by other people.
Han Zhuoling felt that this was not enough to agitate Han Dongping and nced sideways at thetter before saying, While they are chewing out my tongue, these people would probablyugh at some other persons judgment as well.
This virtue of not caring about what other people said behind his back was put into use here.
He, Han Zhuoling, never did something that was not meaningful. Many of his actions would someday be put to good use.
Just like now.
You! Han Dongping never thought that this unfilial son was even plotting against him!
Let her bring the child home first, Han Zhuoling said. If she could even say that just now, it shows that the child clearly isnt from our family.
Xia Yixin red at Han Zhuoling with hatred all over her face.
Lin Liye felt ufortable and terrible seeing this.
Xia Yixin had always kept a tight watch on Chen Linkai and made people feel ufortable even just getting a little closer, so it was hard to get close to Chen Linkai as well.
Chapter 1259 - If You Dare to Intervene, I Will Have a Fall Out with You
Chapter 1259: If You Dare to Intervene, I Will Have a Fall Out with You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No matter what, when she first learned that Xia Yixin was pregnant far away in Europe, Lin Liye was still very happy.
She even busied herself with preparing the things her grandson would need when he came back next time.
Even if Xia Yixin did not let other people get close to Chen Linkai, Lin Liyes heart still ached for her grandson.
In the end, she poured her heart out for the wrong person.
When the helper carried the sound-asleep Chen Linkai down, Lin Liye still could not help but cry.
He was such a small child, a child whom she had always treated sincerely with all her heart!
Lin Liyes heart felt very conflicted. She did not know how to face this child anymore.
Han Zhuoling remained calm and said to Xiao Chen and Xiao Guo, Send them and this child back to the Xia Family.
No! I wont go back! Dont send me back for now! Ill go back by myself, I can go wherever I want to! You cant decide where I should go! Xia Yixin screamed in panic.
She would definitely need to go back to her maternal home, but not right now.
She had to make preparations before going back.
She couldnt go home like a criminal or someone being deported.
If that happened, her maternal family would not spare her!
Han Zhuoling probably just ignored her and said, To the Xias, speak the truth as it is. Let that family know that on this matter, they are not the ones on the side of reason. They should not think of trying to pester us on this.
Yes. Xiao Chen and Xiao Guo understood and brought the two people as well as the child and left.
Without such a small baby like Chen Linkai around, the house felt as if it became much emptier.
Lin Liyes heart also felt empty because of this.
From now on, this was a private matter concerning their family.
Han Zhuoli felt that it was not convenient for him to stay, so he bade farewell to them.
Han Zhuoling nodded and sent him off at the door. Thanks a lot.
Han Zhuoli smiled bitterly. Just dont me me for being nosy. Once this matter goes out, there will be moremotion toe.
Its better than being yed around with like a fool by Xia Yixin. Han Zhuolingughed. Dont think too much about it.
How would there be so many concerns between brothers?
Han Zhuoli smiled. Then I leave the rest to you guys. Ill head home first.
His mind was still on Lu Man who was at home.
Han Zhuoling nodded. He watched Han Zhuoli leave before closing the door.
We became aughingstock in front of Han Zhuoli this time! Han Dongping suddenly said.
As Han Zhuoling suffered this time, Lin Liye decided not to put up with Han Dongping anymore. She said mockingly, Who can make aughingstock of us without this terrible matter? If you want to me someone, me the person who forced Xia Yixin in here first!
You dont even have the slightest idea how terrible your judgment of people is, Lin Liye said to Han Dongping. Its fine if you always did those conceited and arrogant things that made other people treat you like a joke. But you just had to drag our son into this!
Lin Liye, youre rebelling now, are you?! Han Dongpings hollered as his face and neck turned red and pulsed with anger.
Han Dongping, let me tell you this. You ruined my sons marriage once already. Next time, if you want to do any more stupid things, go ahead, but dont dream of interfering in the childrens affairs! As for Zhuoling and Zhuofengs matters next timenot just their marriage, this includes their work and lifeyou are not to interfere in any of them! If you dare to interfere, you and I will have a falling out!
I really regret how I didnt just stop you like how my younger sister-inw does and give our two children space and freedom. Both of them are stronger than you, have more sense than you, and are smarter than you, yet you are still so stupid that you cant even develop some self-awareness. At least by now, you should have some self-awareness, no?
Chapter 1260 - You Don’t Want to Live with Me Anymore?
Chapter 1260: You Dont Want to Live with Me Anymore?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before this, it was Dai Yiran. Now, its Xia Yixin. Both of them were chosen by you, but look at them. Look at what kind of people you chose! Lin Liye was fuming with rage. You actually had the gall to introduce her to Zhuoli? Younger Brother and Younger Sister-inw did not like her, yet you still had the gall to be unhappy about it? What they said was right. You are just an Uncle, not his own father. What right do you have to go and interfere with Zhuolis affairs? Luckily, he didnt listen to you. Or else, that Dai Yiran? She would just have be a second Xia Yixin!
My fine son, hes so righteous and outstanding, yet he became aughingstock for no reason other than Xia Yixin. Zhuoling has already suffered once. Even if I have to fight it out with you, I wont let you interfere with his affairs again! Lin Liye had gathered all her energy and wanted to air her grievances all at once.
Looking at her attitude, it seemed like she did not want to continue living with Han Dongping anymore.
Both of them are more capable than you. What right do you have to make decisions for them? Just because you gave life to them? Lin Liye took a deep breath. Its fine if you are not capable, but you cant even tell that youre incapable. This is why you are so stupid!
Lin Liye really went all out this time and did not hold back her words.
In the past, she would always carefully coax Han Dongping. Now that her attitude had suddenly changed, even Han Dongping could not get used to it.
So you actually despise me so much. Han Dongping pointed angrily at Lin Liye. Youre really rebelling now. Since you despise me so much, why are you still with me?!
Wow, I actually dont want to see this face of yours! Lin Liye went to the bedroom and put on a coat. I dont have time to pack my luggage today, so I wont pack. Ill send someone to take my things next time.
Han Dongping was stunned. He sized up Lin Liye and realized that she was not just scaring him.
She would really rather not pack her luggage and leave just like that.
You dont want to live with me anymore? Han Dongping was utterly stunned and furious.
Lin Liyeughed mockingly. I wont divorce you. I still have to hold on to this position and not let another womane and use her status as stepmother to boss around my sons. Im not doing it for anything else. I still have to be First Madam Han, simply for my two sons, for Old Mrs. Han, and for Shen Nuo as a fellow wife in the Han Family. Its not because of you, and definitely not because of the Han Familys power.
Han Zhuoling coldly said, After this incident, Dad, you better open your eyes and see more clearly. However, as for my and Zhuofengs affairs, you dont need to worry anymore.
Youre spouting nonsense just like your mom! Han Dongping shouted.
Its not nonsense. I just dont dare to let you stir trouble in our lives, Han Zhuoling replied coldly.
He said to Lin Liye, I just bought a house in B City. Its just been renovated so its ready for moving in. Mom, why dont you stay there first?
No need. Lin Liyes maternal family was not an average household either. Lin Liye had her own assets as well. I have property in B City, I can move in there directly. You can stay in your own house. If you have space, let your younger brother stay there as well so you can take care of him.
Han Zhuolingughed. The vi I bought isrge enough for both of you to move in. Im usually busy with work, I might not be able to take care of him. I think you better take care of us personally. Anyway, Im single now. Theres no point in me staying in such a big house. Both of us still need you to take care of us.
Chapter 1261 - He Was Always the First in Her Heart
Chapter 1261: He Was Always the First in Her Heart
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Dongping watched as the mother and sons chatted as if no one else was around, as if he was not there.
This was the three of them ditching him together!
Lin Liye thought so too.
If she stayed alone, Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng would also worry about her.
She would worry about Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng too.
She was the one who was thinking too much and had not adjusted to the fact that Han Zhuoling was single now.
In this way, there was nothing wrong with the three of them staying together.
Alright, Lin Liye agreed. She walked out and asked, If you already renovated the house, does that mean youre not nning to go back to Europe anymore?
Im not going back anymore. I already promised Grandma that I wont go back. Anyway, although something happened here, my n hasnt changed. At most, Ill just go to Europe for business trips. I have been away for quite some time, I should stay and keep youpany as well as the two elders, Han Zhuoling exined simply.
Lin Liye nodded fervently. Good, good, good. I can rest assured now.
The three of them left just like that, not a single one of them saying a word to Han Dongping.
Although Han Zhuoling was very calm tonight, it did not mean that he did not have any resentment towards Han Dongping.
Leave! You can all leave! Leave! Han Dongping was still ranting.
The three of them entered the lift amid his ranting.
Han Dongpings voice fell as he nced around at his surroundings. The house suddenly became empty and lonely.
There was not a single soul around.
***
Han Zhuoli was still worried about Lu Man, so he went back home at the fastest speed he could.
Lu Man could not put her heart at ease while thinking of Han Zhuoli, even though she, like Han Zhuoli, meant well and did not want Han Zhuoling to be lied to and cheated on.
However, they still interfered with their family matters, and it was the kind that was not morous.
Han Zhuoli assumed responsibility for whatever she did, so she was very worried that they would vent their frustrations on Han Zhuoli.
This kind of thing was really something that would not be repaid in kind for the effort put in.
Oftentimes, when you helped someone, that person might not even be grateful to you.
The person might even feel embarrassed and not want to see you and me you for being nosy.
Lu Man was worried about such a situation happening right now.
She stayed in the living room and kept her eyes on the entrance to the house.
The moment she heard the door open, Lu Man ran over.
Not long after, Han Zhuoli was seen opening the door and walking in.
What happened? Did they me you? Lu Man asked anxiously.
Hearing that she did not first ask about the situation on Han Zhuolings end but was most concerned that he had suffered...
Han Zhuoliughed as he walked in, liking it a lot.
He liked this feeling where, no matter when, he would always have the first ce in her heart. This was really wonderful.
Han Zhuoli changed out of his shoes and hugged her as they walked into the house. Dont worry. Uncle will definitely have his own thoughts about this, but what he thinks is not important. Hes always liked to push the me on me, so I have long stopped caring about what he thinks.
As for Han Dongping, Lu Man was also at a loss for words. She knew of Han Dongpings temper. He would always me Han Zhuoli for everythingthere was no way of talking to him.
What about Auntie and Big Brother? Lu Man asked.
Han Zhuoliughed leisurely. They are impartial people. They didnt take out their anger on me because of this incident. You dont have to worry about our rtionship.
As he brought her back to the bedroom, Han Zhuoli asked, Its sote and you still havent sleptwere you waiting for me?
You werenting home, so I was worried. Anyway, I cant fall asleep now, Lu Man exined as she helped Han Zhuoli loosen his tie.
Chapter 1262 - I’ve Waited for You for Thirty Years
Chapter 1262: Ive Waited for You for Thirty Years
Still scared now? Han Zhuoli asked.
Lu Man shook her head. Im at home now. Its safe here and Im not afraid. Just wanted to wait up for you.
Want a bath? Lu Man went to get Han Zhuolis pajamas.
Ill just have a quick shower. Han Zhuoli took the pajamas and headed to the bathroom.
Soon, he came out freshly showered.
How are things over there? Lu Man asked.
Han Zhuoli went to bed under the covers. Forced Xia Yixin to sign the divorce papers. She even hoped and begged for Big Brothers forgiveness just this once, but of course, no one agreed.
And the child? Linkai is... By this time, Lu Man did not harbor any hopes.
Indeed, Han Zhuoli replied, Hes the child of the man shes with today, unrted to my big brother.
Lu Man felt bad; though Old Mrs. Han did not like Xia Yixin, she doted on Chen Linkai so much.
Xia Yixin kept a close watch and never let anyone hug Chen Linkai.
Despite this, the family home always had suitable toys for the child on hand, as well as Linkais favorite oatmeal.
How bad are his grandparents going to feel...? Lu Man said sadly. And Big Brother, he...
She wasnt close to Han Zhuoling, so she never really understood his character.
But for Han Zhuoli to be considerate and help him like this, it showed that this big brother was a good one.
Shed like anyone that Han Zhuoli liked.
Though Han Zhuoling looked distant and spoke little during the few times they met, she still remembered the first time they met, when Han Zhuoling supported her and Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoling was someone who looked cold but was warm at heart.
Such an amazing man should not be ridiculed like this.
Knowing Lu Mans thoughts, Han Zhuoli pulled her into his embrace. Its alright, we just have to make Big Brother find a suitable match soon.
Lu Man pped him on the chest, not knowing if she shouldugh or cry. Its not that simple! Even you spent 30 years as a bacheor before you found me!
Han Zhuoliughed when he heard this.
This girl is getting thicker skin over time.
Strong arms wrapped tighter around her. Thats right, and thats on you. Why did you take so long to appear? Letting me wait for 30 whole years.
Lu Man hugged his waist, thinking that though hed waited for more than 30 years...
She waited for him as long too!
Lu Man closed her eyes and pressed close to him, rubbing her cheeks against his chest a few times.
She always had a niggling sense of insecurity every time she thought of this.
Afraid that the moment she opened her eyes, everything would be gone.
He would be gone.
Now, she gradually calmed down by smelling his fresh scent.
Dont know if Big Brother can manage to find someone he likes by himself. Others shouldnt rush him or force someone he has no feelings for on him, and vice versa, together. Otherwise, its unfair to both parties.
That wont happen. Big Brother has made his stance clear this time, that he wont ept any more interference from Uncle regarding his affairs. Theres something else. I originally wanted to settle this among us three brothers before telling it to the elders, but Big Brother insisted on settling it in front of Uncle and Auntie, just to make an example for Uncle to see. And to let him stop interfering in Zhuofengs affairs as well.
At this time, Han Zhuoli still had no idea that Lin Liye had already moved out from the house and went to stay with her sons.
And Han Zhuofeng, who originally lived at home, had also moved to Han Zhuolings ce.
Chapter 1263 - Sudden Sense of Foreboding
Chapter 1263: Sudden Sense of Foreboding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because Han Zhuoling only just returned during Chinese New Year, he could not move into his new home instantly even if he had bought it, so he still stayed at his parents.
Now, Lin Liye was staying with her two sons,pletely disregarding Han Dongping.
A vast vi without a family. With only Han Dongping staying by himself, it was a lonely vi.
And Han Zhuoling had his considerations for asking Lin Liye to move in with him.
The first was worrying about Lin Liye living alone, and the second was worrying if Han Dongping would go and make trouble for Lin Liye.
With himself and Han Zhuofeng here, Han Dongping stood little chance of disturbing Lin Liye.
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli picked up a call from Xiao Chen.
Young Master Han, Xia Yixin and Chen Zefeng have arrived at the Xia family home. Xiao Chen was currently standing by the doorstep with Xiao Guo.
Behind them was a shut door, but indistinct sounds of a severe tongueshing still traveled into their ears.
Told Big Brother yet? Han Zhuoli asked.
Not yet. Ill report it to Young Master Ling after this call, Xiao Chen replied.
Upon hanging up, Xiao Chen went to inform Han Zhuoling.
Meanwhile, inside the Xia family home, Xia Zhancheng gave Xia Yixin three tight ps in session. Still unable to quell the anger in his heart, he then kicked her in the back.
Xia Yixins mother, Cen Mengqing, hurriedly grabbed Xia Zhanchengs arms. I know youre angry, but you cant beat her to death!
Xia Zhanchengs chest rose and fell rapidly as he panted heavily for breath.
He was totally stunned when Xiao Guo and Xiao Chen delivered the two of them to their doorstep.
Then Xiao Chen summarized the events, full of sarcasm and irony in his words.
For a moment, Xia Zhancheng literally nked out.
Before gradually getting his bearings back.
This ungrateful girl, having an affair even after marrying into the Han Family because that alone could not satisfy her desires!
Having an affair was bad enough, but she actually had the audacity to bear the child of her lover and pretend it was the Han Familys!
How dare she!
B*tch! Its not bad enough that you ruined yourself, so you want to ruin the Xia Family too?! Xia Zhancheng got more furious the more he thought about it, and he ignored all Cen Mengqings attempts to stop him, raising his leg to kick again.
Dad, I know I did wrong, I know I did wrong! Xia Yixin begged, crying.
Xia Zhancheng suddenly noticed Chen Zefeng, who was beside Xia Yixin. What about the b*stard? Bring him here!
Zhancheng, what are you going to do? Cen Mengqing asked anxiously. Hes our grandson!
Even if he wasnt the Han Familys kid, he was still Xia Yixins child.
No matter what, that made him a grandchild of the Xia Family.
But Xia Zhancheng had called him a b*stard, so Cen Mengqing had a sudden sense of foreboding.
What grandchild?! Hes an insult to the Han Family! Xia Zhancheng told Cen Mengqing, You cant be mindlessly kind at this time! The child is borne out of Xia Yixins affair, not the Han Familys. But the Han Family had always thought he was theirs and doted on him for so long. Now that theyve realized that they were tricked, do you think the Han Family will take it withoutints?
Cen Mengqings grip on Xia Zhanchengs arm suddenly ckened.
Xia Zhancheng berated, Even we cant ept this, let alone the Han Family! The Han Family is already aggrieved, and the moment they see the child, theyll be reminded of the insult they suffered. Have you not triggered the Han Family enough that you want to bring the kid home and raise him?
When the Han Family learns of this, do you think the Han Family will befortable? That we didnt give a d*mn about the Han Family? Do you think theyll make trouble for us then? Just for this ungrateful b*tch, you want to drag the entire family down? Xia Zhancheng pointed angrily at Xia Yixin. This child is a thorn in the Han Familys side! As long as we let him stay and treat him well, were looking down on the Han Family!
Chapter 1264 - Regret
Chapter 1264: Regret
No matter what the opinion of the Han Family was, Xia Zhancheng had to prepare himself for the worst oue.
How would he dare to bet on the Han Familys attitude?
And to use the entire Xia Family as the bet!
The more he thought about this, the angrier he felt while looking at Xia Yixin.
He paid a huge price to marry her into the Han Family.
But what did she do? Not only did she not bring any advantages to the Xia Family, but she even created such huge trouble!
Xia Zhancheng felt increasingly disgruntled as the thoughts raced through his mind. He raised his leg to strike her on the shoulder again.
The helper carried Chen Linkai over.
Chen Linkai, awaken by themotion earlier on, was crying from fear.
Give him to this man! Xia Zhancheng ordered.
The helper dared not hesitate and hurriedly pressed Chen Linkai into Chen Zefengs arms.
I dont want it! Chen Zefeng said instantly. I dont want this kid!
He never once considered marrying Xia Yixin when he was with her.
He was with her only because she had a husband.
Xia Yixin would never divorce Han Zhuoling, and he would not need to take responsibility for her. This way, he could continue his Casanova ways without any stress.
Even if Xia Yixin bore a child, there was someone else to help him raise the kid.
How great was that?
But now that Xia Yixin was divorced, he was beginning to reconsider if he should continue this affair with her.
Having regained her single status, she might want to get into a serious rtionship with him.
But he didnt want that, let alone iming the boy as his son.
Ill never raise this child! Chen Zefeng said. This is no child of mine!
Hes your son! Xia Yixin looked disbelievingly at Chen Zefeng.
She bore him a son and got kicked out of the Han Family because of him.
But now, he was refusing to acknowledge his son!
You insisted on having him. Chen Zefeng had now dropped all the pretense of being inseparable from and loving Xia Yixin, eager to dispel any rtionship between them. Since you wanted this child, then you should raise him yourself. Ive never wanted it.
Xia Zhancheng sneered, pointing at Chen Zefeng. Look, this is the man you chose to betray Han Zhuoling for.
You think I didnt know? That you alwaysined to your mom that Han Zhuoling only knows how to work and doesnt understand romance? But he works hard so that he could provide you with afortable, stable, andvish lifestyle. Hes responsible enough to bear the cost of everything that you wanted. Its because youre with him and were having toofortable a life that you forgot who gave you that in the first ce. And you just had to fall for this type of trash, unwilling to even im the son you bore for him, unwilling to bear any responsibility. I think when he steps out of this house today, hell deny having any rtions with you.
Xia Yixin burst into a loud wail.
Shes truly regretting it now.
She actually never wanted any real rtionship with Chen Zefeng.
Having an affair was just her seeking a thrill to spice up her otherwise boring life.
When she was pregnant with Chen Linkai, even she did not know whose child it was, and she could not confirm it.
She even harbored the hope that maybe the kid could be Han Zhuolings.
But she knew she was done for after the child was born.
He was Chen Zefengs.
But the child was already born, and it was toote for regrets. She could only conceal the childs true identity with the utmost effort.
Who knew it would still be ruined by Lu Man?
Xia Yixin hated her from the bottom of her heart.
If it wasnt for Lu Man, she would still be the Young Madam of the Han Family!
Lu Man should have just minded her own business after marrying Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 1265 - Stop Harboring Hope
Chapter 1265: Stop Harboring Hope
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Didnt she also not make any trouble for Lu Man?
So then, why did Lu Man make trouble for her?!
Dad, I know I did wrong, I know I did wrong! Xia Yixin regretted all that she had done as she hung on to Xia Zhanchengs leg even if he might beat her to death. Dad, Im regretting it so, so much!
I never liked him either, I just wanted some excitement. I just felt that Han Zhuolings always neglecting me, so I had to find somefort in Chen Zefeng. When I was pregnant, I didnt know Chen Linkai was his kid. I didnt know that! I only realized it after he was born.
Because Chen Zefeng did not have detached earlobes.
Both she and Han Zhuoling had detached earlobes. Shepletely nked out then.
Reality crashed down on her so hard. She never even remembered that Lin Liye also had attached earlobes, just identifying Chen Linkai as Chen Zefengs son straight away.
Dad, Im really sorry! I never wanted a divorce, never! If I get another chance, I wouldnt make the same mistake again. Even if Han Zhuoling neglected me, Id live as Mrs. Han honestly. Dad, Im wrong. I did wrong, Dad.
Mom, help me, help me tell Dad! Xia Yixin turned to Cen Mengqing, crying.
She raised her head again, face full of snot and tears. Dad, if you dont want this child, then I dont want him either. I dont want him anymore! Deal with him in any way you want!
Xia Yixin had always been a selfish person, unwilling to bear any responsibility.
Nothing matters as much as her own happiness.
She never had any maternal feelings or love for this child. All the concealment before was also to not expose her misdeeds.
Now that this child might be in the way of her getting a happy life, she would obviously shake him off in any way possible.
Without a single hesitation, not sparing even one second of love or the slightest unwillingness to part.
Dad, you said that the kid shouldnt remain in our house, and yourepletely right! Xia Yixin said. I know I made a mistake, Ill listen to you from now on. Well... well think of a way to make it up to the Han Family. I didnt divorce Han Zhuoling willingly.
Xia Zhancheng found it ridiculous. Based on her past record, what man would agree to reconcile with her?
Stop harboring any hope for the Han Family! Xia Zhancheng recalled how much benefit he gave to Han Dongping before he agreed to the marriage alliance with the Xia Family and having Xia Yixin married to his son.
And now, even before he got his returns, Xia Yixin got kicked out.
And it was all Xia Yixins fault, such that the Xia Family was in theplete wrong.
Incensed, Xia Zhancheng kicked Xia Yixin away.
Xia Yixin felt as if her shoulder was dislocated. Cen Mengqing was furious too, but she cared for her daughter more. Hence, she hurriedly grabbed Xia Zhancheng. Zhancheng, she cant bear it if you hit her any more than this. Now that thingse to this and cannot be returned to what it was, its better to think of how to deal with the Han Familys anger.
Xia Zhancheng took a deep breath and looked towards Chen Zefeng, who stood by the side.
The Xia Family doesnt want the child. Take him and deal with him however you want, Xia Zhancheng said, then took out a check and wrote down a string of numbers. This is three million, enough for you to raise a child. Take the child away and the moneys yours. If you dont, you get nothing.
Chen Zefeng looked at the child and then looked at the check before finally epting the check.
Xia Zhancheng said, Take the check and bring the child back to Europe. The Xia Family has no rtions to the child from now on. You and Xia Yixin will have a clean break and have no more contact whatsoever. Youre also not allowed to see her anymore.
Chapter 1266 - Kicked Out of the Family
Chapter 1266: Kicked Out of the Family
Xia Zhancheng red at Xia Yixin. Do you understand?
Chen Zefeng was such a heartless man who didnt even want to acknowledge his own child, so how could Xia Yixin still care for him?
She replied immediately, I understand, Ill never see him again!
Xia Zhancheng then said to Chen Zefeng again, Dont think you can use this to ckmail the Xia Family. If you think you can ckmail us in the future, you can try. I dont know how well-connected you are over in Europe, but over here, I can let youe alive and leave dead.
Theres no need to warn me. Chen Zefeng smiled as he put away the check. I have this amount of honor at least. And Im no fool. This is a foreign ce to me. I wont make trouble for myself here when itll be disadvantageous to me. Rest assured, Ill bring this child back to Europe and never interrupt your life again. Just pretend that I never existed.
Chen Zefeng was straightforward. He took Chen Linkai and went away.
Xia Yixin never thought that her life would change so drastically within a day.
Lover gone, divorced, childless.
Dad! Xia Yixin thought of the main reason for all this trouble. Its all because of Lu Man! If she wasnt such a busybody and bumped into me and Chen Zefeng, the Han Family wouldnt even know! Its because she told on me, thats why it turned out this way! She just didnt want to see me live a good life!
Xia Yixin cried leaning against Cen Mengqing. I just dont understand, why couldnt she just leave me be? I treated her politely and never did anything wrong to her. Why couldnt she just pretend to not see even if she did? Its a lose-lose situation! Harming me like this does no good for her either!
Cen Mengqing patted Xia Yixins shoulderfortingly and said hatefully, Thats right, what does she want, exactly? Everyone is just leading their own lives. She should just live hers and that would do. Why does she have to interfere in others lives?!
Xia Zhancheng red at Cen Mengqing. You try taking her side one more time!
Cen Mengqing pursed her lips but otherwise stayed silent.
If it wasnt for you doing something wrong first and then letting others catch your mistake, how could all this have happened? Lu Mans nosiness was wrong, but if you were careful enough and did not let others discover your secret, wouldnt all be fine? It wasnt as if you and that Chen Zefeng were inseparable or anything, so why did you have to meet him on B Citys territory? Isnt that asking to get caught?
Toozy to continue speaking of this, he turned to Cen Mengqing. Well go to the Han Family to apologize personally tomorrow. Though divorce is for certain, we cant let the Han Family hate us and vent their anger on us. We cant protect Xia Yixins marriage, but we must protect the Xia Family.
Alright. Cen Mengqing nodded. But Yixin and Han Zhuolings marriage... Is it really over just like this?
What else can we do? She made a cuckold out of him and even bore someone elses child and tried to make the Han Family ept him. Who can bear that? Xia Zhancheng looked at Xia Yixin. You, leave tonight and donte back anymore.
Xia Yixin trembled in fright. Dad, what are you saying? What do you mean by this?
Zhancheng, are you kicking our daughter out from the family? Cen Mengqing panicked. You cant, not like this! If you kick her out, how will she survive?
If were to apologize to them tomorrow, we have to show them our sincerity. She brought such a big insult to the Han Familydo you think a simple personal apology would be enough? We have to do something right!
Chapter 1267 - Sudden Bad Feeling
Chapter 1267: Sudden Bad Feeling
Then are you going to disown your daughter? Cen Mengqing refused to believe it.
Dad! Dont disown me, Dad! Xia Yixin started to panic.
She did not know how to do anything. If she got chased out of the house, how was she going to survive?
Xia Zhancheng said with a cold look on his face, You should stay outside for the time being. I will send you a sum of money, but you must live a low-profile life outside. Since we need to tell the Han Family that we have already kicked you out, if you live too good a life outside, it wont pass muster. It will show that we are ying with the Han Family and will only make them even more angry. Hence, this money can only let you survive, but it wont give you a good life.
Also, I will give you only one sum. As for when you cane back to the Xia Family, that is hard to say. You need to wait until the Han Familys anger has dissipated. As to when that will be, that is hard to say as well. Hence, you better spend this money frugally. You wont know when youll be able toe back, Xia Zhancheng said. When the Han Familys anger has cooled down, you can naturallye back.
But let me warn you: if you cant keep your cool and go about unting again then let the Han Family know, you really dont need to think abouting back anymore. The money that Im to give you right now will also be thest. I, Xia Zhancheng, really dont need a daughter like you who will only cause trouble for me. Without you, the Xia Family might even be better off. Wed still acknowledge you and help you, and I still think of you as my daughter, but if you dont even care about the Xia Familys survival, I also wont care about you.
Xia Yixin stammered. I... I know.
And you, Xia Zhancheng said, warning Cen Mengqing. Youre not allowed to send her money in secret. In times like these, you must be clear about what you should do and what you should not do. If you let your heart soften, you will pay for it with the whole Xia Family. Until then, you wont be able to give her money even if you wanted to!
Cen Mengqing could still discern their priorities at this time and immediately agreed.
***
The next day, when Han Zhuoli got up from bed, Lu Man got up as well.
Isnt your ss in the afternoon? Han Zhuoli asked as he put on his tie.
Yeah. Are you going to the family home now? Lu Man asked him as she got up.
Han Zhuoli nodded. Such a big thing has happened. I have to give the elders an exnation. Although this is Big Brothers family affairs, as the next heir, I cannot stay out of this.
Ille with you. Lu Man got off the bed. This was why she woke up so early.
I cant act as if I dont know about this matter either. Lu Man walked over and smoothened his cor and tie for him. Ille with you.
Han Zhuoli did not want to pull Lu Man into this at first.
But what Lu Man said made sense. Han Zhuoli thought about it and agreed.
Both of them had a light breakfast and went to the family home together.
When they arrived, Lin Liye was already there with Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng. Han Dongping was there too, his face pale and stiff. He sat far away from Lin Liye and their two sons.
They had not yet told the elders what happened, but judging from their expressions, the two elders knew it was not something good.
Now that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man hade as well, Old Mrs. Han eximed, Aiyo! and asked, What brings the two of you here as well?
Youre here, Han Zhuoling greeted.
Han Zhuoli nodded and Lin Liye said, I called your dad and mom, they should be here soon too.
No one should be left out of such a huge matter; they should all know.
Han Zhuoli nodded and brought Lu Man to sit down at the side.
Old Mr. Han had a sudden bad feeling and asked, What exactly happened? Zhuoli, Man Man, both of you know too?
Chapter 1268 - Never Heard of Anyone Who Would Set Up Their Own Son
Chapter 1268: Never Heard of Anyone Who Would Set Up Their Own Son
Han Zhuoli nodded. Yeah, but Big Brother will say it.
Seeing their faces, the two elders could tell that this was not a good thing.
Old Mrs. Han quietly went to bring over the Bezoar Bolus for Resurrection[1]. Before they say it, take this medicine first.
Old Mr. Han nced at her before taking the pill.
Lu Man: ...
She really admired Old Mrs. Hans calmness.
Not long after, Han Xijin and Shen Nuo hurriedly arrived.
Unlike the two elders, Han Zhuoling had already briefly exined the situation to Han Xijin when he called him.
Hence, Han Xijin and Shen Nuo knew roughly what had happened.
Have a seat, Old Mr. Han said. Since were all here, just say what happened. Dont need to worry that we wont be able to take it.
I divorced Xia Yixin, Han Zhuoling said.
Before the two elders could react, he told them the full story from beginning to end.
Old Mrs. Han thought that she had already prepared herself for the worst. When she saw that everyone was here except for Xia Yixin, she had a faint feeling that this matter might have something to do with the woman.
However, she never expected the truth of the situation to be far worse than what she had imagined.
Old Mr. Han really swallowed that bezoar bolus.
Old Mrs. Han thought about it and swallowed one herself too.
What a fine daughter the Xia Family taught. Old Mrs. Han nced coldly at Han Dongping. Shes also the fine daughter-inw that a father like you chose. I heard of those who tried to harm their own fathers, brothers, and sisters, or even outsiders. I just havent heard of anyone who would harm his own son.
Old Mr. Hanughed sarcastically. Han Dongping, youre really something, huh!
Han Dongpings face flushed red. Its not clear whether its because he felt that he had lost face or whether its because of the two elders scoldings. Xia Yixin was not like this at first. Who knew she would be like this?!
Ah! Old Mr. Han could not be bothered to waste his breath on him.
No matter how much he said, his words would just fall on deaf ears, so there was no point wasting his breath.
Old Mrs. Han patted her chest. She doted on Chen Linkai as well. She never expected that after doting on him so much, it would turn out that she was actually doting on someone elses child.
The whole Han Family had been yed around with like a fool by Xia Yixin.
You suffered in this matter, Old Mrs. Han said to Han Zhuoling in sadness.
This eldest grandson of hers had been working overseas for so many years and had had few asions to gather with the family.
Now that hed finallye back and could rest for a bit, he had to meet with such a terrible matter.
Before this, having a wife like Xia Yixin was as good as not having one. Xia Yixin was never by his side to apany him.
In the end...
How could Old Mrs. Han take it lying down after seeing her proud grandson being humiliated like this?
At that moment, the doorbell rang. Old Butler Wang went to answer the door. When he turned on the video, he saw Xia Zhancheng and Cen Mengqing standing outside the door.
What business do the two of you have here? Old Butler Wang certainly did not treat them politely.
Both he and Auntie Sun heard very clearly what Han Zhuoling had just exined.
Xia Zhancheng said humbly, Its our unfilial daughter who did such a ridiculous thing. Both of us especially came here to apologize, and we hope that the two elders can see us.
Old Butler Wang did not reply and went to ask the two elders directly.
No! Old Mr. Han replied in a low voice. They even have the gall toe and apologize? Even if they came to apologize, its not because they really feel like they were in the wrong. They are just afraid that we will use the family to take it out on them!
Exactly! Old Mrs. Han nodded as if she knew that clearly well.
In this critical moment, this old mans thoughts were still on the same wavelength as hers.
Tell him we wont see him and that he wont have toe here anymore. If he does, we cant promise that the Han Family wont do anything, Old Mr. Han said coldly.
[1] A drug used to treat the heat involving the pericardium and the heat of phlegm thats stagnating the heart.
Chapter 1269 - Threat
Chapter 1269: Threat
Yes. Old Butler Wang returned to the door and said through the video call, The two elders have no time to see you.
Xia Zhancheng then knew that the two elders already knew about Xia Yixins matter.
Butler Wang, we really came here sincerely. We know that what Xia Yixin did this time was wrong and utterly ridiculous. We will definitely not condone what she did! This time, I want to show my greatest sincerity. I wont ask for the Han Familys forgivenessI just want to put my heart at ease. As long as its something that we can do, if the Han Family has any requests, please let us know! Xia Zhancheng said with all sincerity. Our family cannotpare to the Hans at all, but we definitely wont shirk our responsibility. On this matter, Xia Yixin was the one who did wrong. It means that I, Xia Zhancheng, have failed to teach my daughter well. I definitely wont treat this lightly.
Xia Zhancheng said sincerely, Butler Wang, please convey my thoughts and let me see the two elders. I want to make it clear before them and show my sincerity to the two elders, as well as to my inws. On this matter, Im not so shameless as to ask the Han Family for forgiveness, nor would I ask Zhuoling to forgive Xia Yixin. If the inws want to hit or berate me, they can please do so.
Butler Wang did not convey his thoughts. He just adjusted the volume of the speaker to the loudest so that everyone in the living room could clearly hear each word he said.
Old Mr. Han scoffed. What sincerity? I wont see him! Tell him, if he continues to pester us, as long as he appears at the front door of our family home, dont me us if we dont treat him nicely!
Yes. Old Butler Wang remained where he was and conveyed Old Mr. Hans words.
Xia Zhancheng did not achieve his goal foring here today. He had not yet been able to say in person the thing he most wanted to say in front of the Han Family. How could he just leave?
Seeing that they were really not going to open the door, Xia Zhancheng directly told Old Butler Wang, Please tell the two elders and our inws...
Before Xia Zhancheng could finish, Old Butler Wang cut him off and corrected him, Mr. Xia, the Xias and the Hans are now no longer inws. Please address our Sir and Madam as Mr. Han and Mrs. Han.
Old Butler Wangs reaction was swift. He immediately blocked Xia Zhanchengs motive for gleaning more advantages from them.
Everyone in the Han Family showed faces of approval. Old Butler Wang was indeed wise and did not get tricked by Xia Zhancheng.
Of course, Xia Zhancheng had fully intended to take advantage of the situation. Hed also hoped to use these words to test the Han Familys reaction.
If the Hans did not object to him calling them that, it meant that they did not have any thought of finishing them off, did not want to fall outpletely with them, and wanted to get along with them peacefully.
The first time Xia Zhancheng said it, Old Butler Wang did not say anything. Xia Zhanchengs heart immediately tightened as he saw hope.
He felt that perhaps things were not too bad.
s, Old Butler Wang pped them on the face so soon with his words.
Yes. Xia Zhanchengs face turned stiff as he said, Its my mistake. I got used to calling them that, so it was a little hard to adjust so suddenly.
Old Butler Wang continued, Then Mr. Xia has to work hard to adjust to it, in case you go out and chat with other people and still talk about the Hans as if theyre your inws. It will make other people misunderstand. By then, the Han Family might really have to do something to clear this misunderstanding with others.
This was a .ta.nt. threat!
Yet, Xia Zhancheng could only nod his head continuously like a grandson and say, Yes, I understand. I will definitely take note. I wont make such a mistake again.
Then I wont send you off, Old Butler Wang said.
Wait... Wait! Xia Zhancheng anxiously called out to stop him.
After being made to take a roundabout turn by Old Butler Wang, he had nearly forgotten his purpose foring here.
What other matters do you have? Old Butler Wang asked.
Chapter 1270 - Clan Order
Chapter 1270: n Order
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Zhancheng gritted his teeth secretly.
In the past, when he came to the door, he always came bearing the status of an inw. Whether or not the Hans was truly satisfied with their family, they would at least treat them politely.
But now, because of Xia Yixin, he had to lower his pride like this and they still would not let him in!
Please tell the two elders and Mr. Han and Mrs. Han this. As soon as Xia Yixin was sent back home yesterday night, I already kicked her out of the house. I know that no matter what I do, it would not reduce the negative impact it brought on the Han Family. However, kicking Xia Yixin shows my stand on this matter. As for that child, our family doesnt want him either. We have already given him to his father.
Xia Zhancheng said, Its our family that failed to teach Xia Yixin and let her do such a shameful thing. Its impossible that I will allow her to lead a good life after she did such a thing. So I chased her out of the house. In the future, her life will have nothing to do with me.
I admire you, Old Butler Wang said ambiguously.
Did Xia Zhancheng think that the Hans were all fools and would really believe his words?
He pretended to kick Xia Yixin out of the house on the surface but secretly support her financially. He thought that once the Han Familys anger had dissipated, he could bring Xia Yixin back again.
Did Xia Zhancheng really think that other people could not think of what he had thought of?
I will convey your words without missing a single word. Rest assured, Old Butler Wang said. Goodbye.
This time, he did not give Xia Zhancheng a chance to stop him. Old Butler Wang swiftly turned off the voice call.
However, the video showing the view outside was still on.
Xia Zhancheng was seen with a face full of reluctance, stiff and sunken. In the end, he still brought Cen Mengqing away with him.
Old Butler Wang turned off the video only then and returned to the living room.
Everyone heard what Xia Zhancheng had said just now and did not need him to repeat it.
Old Mrs. Han turned to look at Old Mr. Han and said, What are you nning to do about this? Im telling you first, Im not letting my grandson suffer such a huge humiliation!
Im fine, Han Zhuoling said to Old Mrs. Han. Grandma, I dont care about this. Im not hurt either. You dont have to feel upset.
These are two separate issues. You are not upset, but it doesnt mean that you can be so easily humiliated by that Xia Yixin! Old Mrs. Han was seriously furious.
I dont care. No matter what good words the Xia Family says, we wont spare them! Old Mrs. Han red at Old Mr. Han and said, We cant just let the matter rest like this. You must stand up for my grandson! If not, they will think that the people in our family are pushovers and can be easily humiliated!
Of course I wont spare them, but why are you ring at me? Old Mr. Han felt that it was strange that Old Mrs. Han was ring at him.
He was not the one who bullied his grandson, and he did not say that he was not going to seek justice for his grandson either.
How wronged he felt to be red at like this!
Old Mrs. Han huffed and asked, Then tell me, what are you going to do?
Old Mr. Hans face sank, but it was not directed at Old Mrs. Han. It was because of the decision that he was about to make.
Zhuoli, Old Mr. Han called in a solemn voice.
Grandpa, Han Zhuoli answered.
Lay down a n Order, Old Mr. Han said.
The moment he said this, everyone was stunned.
Even Old Mrs. Han was stunned for a good while before she smiled immediately.
This was the right thing to do!
Old Mr. Han looked at Lu Man and said, Man Man, Zhuoli is the next head of the household. You married him, so you will be the Madam of the household in the future. There are two kinds of orders in the Han Family. Its good to use this chance to let you understand as well.
This was supposed to be left to Han Xijin to do.
However, Han Xijin was about to pass his title as head of the household to Han Zhuoli, so Old Mr. Han wanted to use this time to train Han Zhuoli and expose him to such matters beforehand.
Chapter 1271 - Two Kinds of Orders
Chapter 1271: Two Kinds of Orders
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Now that Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were married, Lu Man would also have to be responsible for some of these as well.
Old Mr. Han exined to Lu Man, There are two orders. One is the House Order, and the other is the n Order. The House Order can control all the manpower in the Han Family, including all the private soldiers and servants. It can also chase anyone out of the family.
Han Dongping did not know what Old Mr. Han was thinking. When he said this, he actually threw a nce at him!
What was that nce for?!
As long as the House Order is shown, everyone in the Han Family has to obey any kind of manpower change in the family, Old Mr. Han exined. As for the n Order, it is not something that can be casuallyid out.
Lu Man could tell that the moment Old Mr. Han said n Order, everyones expression changed. They became unusually serious.
Once the n Order isid down, it means that we will use the power of the whole n. Without caring about the consequences, no matter how tough this battle will be, no matter what impact it would bring to the family after it ends, we will have to use the strength of our whole n to defeat the opponent! Old Mr. Han said. Suddenly, his aura became very imposing.
The House Order and the n Order are controlled by the head of the family, and they can also be issued by the next heir with the approval of the current head of the family. n Orders, however, are much more important than House Orders.
The head of a n was certainly much more important than the head of a family.
When Old Mr. Han was young, he once used the n order. It was to use the whole power of the n to support the war back then, Han Zhuoli quietly exined to Lu Man. Once the n order is out, it means that the Han Family is really furious.
Actually, even Old Mrs. Han did not expect Old Mr. Han to activate a n order.
Alright. Han Zhuoli nodded in agreement.
As the current head of the family, Han Xijin agreed as well. If we dont do this, they will think our family can be easily humiliated by others.
Lin Liye was so touched that her throat swelled a little. She never expected that the two elders would be so angry for Han Zhuoling that theyd treat the matter so seriously, to the extent that theyd execute a n order.
It was precisely because they could not let Han Zhuoling be taken lightly that they had to use the power of the whole n to deal with the Xias.
They wanted to let everyone know that the Hans were not people who could be easily humiliated.
At first, she was still worried that even if Han Zhuoling did not mind, once the news of their divorce got out, Han Zhuoling might still be mocked by other people.
His own wife made him a cuckold and the child she bore was not even his.
Her son was so outstandingwhy would he have to be mocked like that?!
However, things would be different with this n order. This would fully disy the Han Familys stance on the matter.
Who would dare to mock Han Zhuoling then?
She wondered if Old Mr. Han had thought of this when making this decision.
Lin Liye really felt immensely grateful from the bottom of her heart.
Han Xijin and Shen Nuo did not have any objections, seeing how supportive everyone was being.
It was as if they thought that activating the n order was something that ought to be done and never felt that it was too much of an effort or making things out to be too serious.
The people in the Han Family had always been like this. For their family, they would never give in and would do anything.
This was also why, even though she could no longer stand Han Dongping since a long time ago, she still chose to stay in the Han Family.
She could bear to leave Han Dongping, but she could not bear to leave the two elders who were so protective of their descendants, and she could not bear to leave the other people in the Han Familyapart from Han Dongping.
They were all so united and protective of their family members.
She felt really lucky and assured to be able to be a family with them.
Because she knew that in this family, no matter what happened, there would always be a bunch of reliable family members supporting her and protecting her.
Having been married into the Han Family for decades, she had also been influenced by the atmosphere among them.
Chapter 1272 - You Deserve a Scolding
Chapter 1272: You Deserve a Scolding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That was why she never felt that it was inappropriate for the Han Family to directly stand up for Lu Man to protect her from the gossip in her school even before Lu Man married into the family.
When Lu Man came to visit with Xia Qingwei, Old Mrs. Han only told her and Han Zhuofeng and did not tell Han Dongping.
She knew clearly what her own husband was like, so she could understand.
When she came with Han Zhuofeng, she was very polite towards Xia Qingwei and Lu Man as well. Whenever they needed help, she was always willing to help and support them. This was all because she had been influenced by the two elders, as well as by Han Xijin and his wife.
The people she cared about was probably not Han Dongping, but the people in this big Han Family.
With all these people in the Han Family around, what was Han Dongping even?
Lin Liye lowered her head to hide the redness in her eyes.
She did not like to say words of gratitude to fit the asion in situations like these. However, Old Mrs. Han saw her reaction.
Old Mrs. Han liked Lin Liyes personality.
Although she would not say it, she would always keep it in her heart and remember the good you did.
This kind of people was much better than those who would only pay lip service but not keep it on their minds.
The less they said it, the more they remembered it in their hearts. This was how people really remember the good you did.
Those who only know how to pay lip service but never keep your good deed in their heart would always cate others with words and even think themselves to be smart for doing so.
Old Mrs. Han simply loved people like Shen Nuo and Lin Liye.
One was straightforward and spoke her heart, but with good intentions.
The other did not really know how to talk, but they would remember the good you did for them in their hearts.
Yet in times like this, someone had to try to prove their existence.
Han Dongping said in a low voice, Dad, Mom, we dont need to do this, right? Its just the marriage problems of a child. Why would we need to activate a n order? Using the whole power of our n, isnt that too serious? Its not such a big deal to begin with.
Lin Liye turned to re at Han Dongping immediately.
The two elders aside, even Han Xijin and Shen Nuo, who were only Han Zhuolings uncle and auntie, knew to feel the injustice on Han Zhuolings behalf. They did not have any opinions about Old Mr. Hans decision and were super supportive of it.
It was actually Han Dongping, the father, who felt that protecting his son like this was not worth it, that they were kicking up a big fuss over nothing.
Dad, Mom, and Zhuolings Uncle and Auntie all know that we should protect Zhuoling. You, as a father, actually felt that the grievance Zhuoling suffered is not a big deal? Lin Liyes eyes reddened as she questioned him. Han Dongping, is it that in your eyes, aside from yourself, all other matters are unimportant?!
Han Dongping scolded her, What nonsense are you saying?! What kind of attitude is this?!
Whats wrong with her attitude, you say? I think Liyes attitude towards you is considered polite! Old Mrs. Han already wanted to scold Han Dongping when she heard the ridiculous things that Han Dongping had just said.
It was just that Lin Liye beat her to it first.
However, Old Mrs. Han did not think that Lin Liye did anything wrong by saying that of Han Dongping in front of them.
Han Dongping simply deserved a scolding!
Just how did we teach you from the time you were young? Old Mrs. Han asked. Members of our family cannot be bullied. As long as we did no wrong, if outsiders dared to bully us, even if they only bullied one person in the family, all of us must unite and bully him back on behalf of that one person!
The Han Family shields our shorings, but we are also reasonable people. We want to twist together to form a ropeto unite and work together. The strength of the Han Family is something that outsiders would never dare to underestimate. This was never because of our familys assets, or because we have deeply-rooted and closely-intertwined rtions with the eight great families. The most important thing is the unity of the Han Family. Old Mrs. Han stared squarely at Han Dongping with her clear, sharp eyes.
Chapter 1273 - This Knife Is Stabbed Too Viciously
Chapter 1273: This Knife Is Stabbed Too Viciously
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because, as long as they offend any one member of the Han Family, it means theyve offended the whole of the Han Family. Hence, no outsider would dare to offend any person in this family. Old Mrs. Han scoffed at Han Dongping and said, You still think youre so great? That thats the reason other people are being all respectful and courteous to you? If not for the unity of the Han Family, who would care about you?! Everyone would have already gone and sucked up to Xijin and Zhuoli. Why would you have any part to y?
Lu Man secretly gave Old Mrs. Han a thumbs-up in her heart. This knife was stabbed too viciously.
Han Dongping never thought he was any lesser than Han Xijin, yet he had always been undervalued in every aspectpared to Han Xijin.
Still, to have Old Mrs. Han talk of him in that manner, how could he bear that?
Enough! Old Mr. Han said to Han Dongping, Aside from seeking justice for Zhuoling on this matter, there is still anotheryer to it. Have you ever thought of that? If our family just lets this matter go so easily and lets other people think we, the Hans, are so easily to bully, dont you think other people wille and try to sully our reputation, thinking that we wont do anything about it? If we dont shake them up, they will really think that anyone can juste and taint us!
Old Mrs. Han continued, You simply think that were making a big fuss going after the Xia Family because youre so fixated on those marginal gains and think that we will suffer losses ourselves no matter what if we did that. But have you ever thought what would happen in the future if things like these ur more and more? Its not just on personal matters, but also on work. They will feel that actually, the Han Family is not that great and only looks impressive but does nothing, like a paper tiger. They will all want to trample on our family in the business field. You dont think thats insulting either?!
Han Dongping was stunned. He had really never thought of that.
This matter did not just involve Han Zhuoling. It involved the long-term development of the Han Family.
Xijin, Zhuoling, Zhuoli, and even Zhuofeng, who hasnt stepped into the business world yet, could think of this, but you couldnt, Old Mr. Han said. Why dont you reflect on yourself properly? Dont keep ming others for not giving you a chance or that other people are fighting with you for recognition. There are some things that once owned, no one else will be able to snatch from you.
Han Dongping was stunned. He subconsciously stared at Han Zhuoli and the rest.
Did they all really think of that?
Was he the only one who did not?
Han Zhuoling remained as stern as usual, yet he had an intellectual aura around him.
Han Zhuoli was not surprised at all by Old Mr. Hans words, so it seemed like he thought the same as well.
Needless to say that as for Lu Man, she was unbelievably calm.
Even Zhuofeng gave him a look of disapproval.
It was as if, in this whole family, he was the only dumb person!
Han Dongping stopped talking. He could no longer sit there any further.
Up to you all, Han Dongping said in a low voice. As for the rest of the matters, you can decide among yourselves. Anyway, whatever I say, no one will listen to it!
Han Dongping stood up. Then I wont stay here any further.
When he left, Old Mrs. Han even pointed at the door as her finger shook and said, How did I give birth to such a ridiculous bastard?! I dont expect him to think of the big picture, but even as a father, he shouldnt have said those things either!
Grandma, its okay, Han Zhuoling said calmly. I dont mind.
Old Mrs. Hans heart twisted in pain. How disappointed must he be in Han Dongping as a father to the point that he would not even care about this?
He had long been ustomed to how unreliable Han Dongping was. His disappointment probably turned into a habitthat was why he no longer had any hope in him.
Lin Liye only felt terrible.
At that moment, Han Zhuoling reached out to hold her hand andfort her silently.
Chapter 1274 - Attack on All Fronts
Chapter 1274: Attack on All Fronts
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuofeng hugged Lin Liye around the shoulder and said, Mom, Big Brother and I are already grown up. With two grown men like us around, you dont have to worry.
Lin Liye sniffled. She patted Han Zhuofengs hand and said, Alright, I know.
Old Mr. Hans orders having been given, Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling went to carry them out together.
Previously, Han Zhuoling had stayed in Europe to oversee and expand the Han Familys sphere of influence and power.
Although he was not in the country, both of them had great chemistry working together.
Whatever Han Zhuoli did on his end, Han Zhuoling would cooperate with ordingly on his end. This spared Han Zhuoli of any lingering worries.
Now that Han Zhuoling was back, both of them had even more chemistry working together with redoubled power.
The various branches of the Han Family in various locations all received the n order.
In T City.
In the Han Family n Group.
The First Elder stood up and said, Go. Investigate the situation of the Xia Family in T City carefully.
Z City.
In the Han Family n Group.
The Third Elder said, Does the Xia Family not have any assets in Z City?
Yes.
Contact G City. We will join hands to uproot the Xia Family from G City! Whatever the n group in G City needs, we will provide with full support on our side!
The same situation yed out in various other locations.
All the branches of the Han Family across the country were mobilized.
That same afternoon, Han Zhuoling let hiswyer announce the divorce statement.
Of course, the exact reason was not stated.
However, Han Zhuoling did not even want his son. This was more than enough to answer many doubts.
Of course, this would inevitably inviteme, malicious gossip.
The moment the divorce statement was released, Xia Zhancheng suddenly received a call.
The Xia Familys mega-malls in various locales suddenly had their supply chains cut off.
Numerous brands wanted to pull their products off the shelves.
Some of the malls had cinemas owned by the Han Corporation. All of them announced their closure.
More than half of the hotels were closed down, and the supermarkets that were operating in these malls closed down as well!
At the same time, the Han Corporation released a public statement online that it will pull out fully from all the malls under the Xia Family Organization.
CEO! Xia Zhancheng received a call from the General Manager. Ever since the Han Corporations cinemas closed down, the human traffic in our malls have been reduced by half. The physical stores of the malls have long had their revenues cutrgely because of the sales from their online shops, so the malls nowrgely rely on the cinemas and hotels to attract customers. But now, not only the cinemas, even half of the hotels have closed down. At this rate, we will...
Why would we still open the malls?
They could all close down now!
Which of the malls are affected? Xia Zhancheng asked in a solemn voice.
Its not which, its all of them. No matter which city, every mall that belongs to the Xia Family across various locations have all met with the same situation, the General Manager said anxiously.
Thats impossible! Xia Zhancheng was in disbelief. They could not have acted so fast. The impact cannot be so huge either!
To do this, the losses of the Han Family would by no means be any less than that of the Xia Family.
That was an astronomical figure impossible to determine.
It would be too difficult for even the Hans to do this!
Its true, the General Manager said. On my end, my assistants number has already gone bust from all the calls he is getting. Its all the various people in charge of the different locations calling in to report the situation. The Han Family has gone crazy.
The Hans not only withdrew on its own. It also mobilized its connections and asked other businesses to pull out as well.
Aside from the special rtions with the eight great families, the Hans would naturally have topensate for the losses of the other businesses that moved out.
Not only that, the thing that astounded Xia Zhancheng the most was this: the Han Familys actions were too fast!
How on earth did they do it? Within a span of a few hours, they managed to attack the Xia Family on all fronts!
Chapter 1275 - Exterminating the Xia Family
Chapter 1275: Exterminating the Xia Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I got it. Wait for my callter.
Xia Zhancheng ended the call and was about to go crazy.
Didnt the Han Family promise not to go after them?
Why was it that right after he had left, the Hans attacked them right away?!
Their actions were way too fast!
Furthermore, it was not just in B City. Everywhere across the country, as long as there was a mall that belonged to the Xia Family, all of them would be attacked by the Han Family.
How on earth did the Hans do it?
Such orderly execution of a n of such arge scale seemed to have been arranged right from the start.
However, such a situation was usually only possible after nning for a long time.
But he had only just returned from the Han residence. Furthermore, Xia Yixins incident happened justst night.
Even if the Hans had decided on this yesterday night, it was impossible for them to have nned it to such an extent within one night.
Almost at the same time, everywhere across the country, as long as it was a property of the Xia Family, none could be spared.
However, this also showed Xia Zhancheng how scary the Han Family could be.
Wherever the Xias had assets, the Hans did so too.
And where the Xias did not have assets, the Hans did.
The Han Family seemed to be omnipresent. Everywhere across the country, their presence could be seen.
Just thinking about it was scary enough.
Xia Zhancheng felt a sudden surge of panic in his heart. The Han Family was unusually aggressive this time.
Zhancheng, whats wrong? Did the Han Family take action? Cen Mengqing asked nervously.
They didnt just take action. Xia Zhanchengs face was pale and aghast. Judging from their stance, they are on the verge of exterminating the Xia Family.
Xia Zhancheng thought about it and gave one of his friends a call.
Old Xia. The other party addressed him familiarly once he saw that it was Xia Zhanchengs number. I was just about to look for you. How did you offend the Han Family?
You know about it too? Xia Zhancheng was shocked.
Aye, everyone on the web is going crazy over this. Within our circle, theres probably no one who doesnt know about this now, the other person said.
Old Gu, Xia Zhancheng said. The Hans did this all of a sudden. There was no sign of it happening at all before, but I feel like theres something amiss. Unless they wanted to deal with the Han Family since a long time ago, it is unlikely that they would be able to execute this on such arge scale, isnt it? Unless the Han Family suddenly wanted to do this? I dont believe it.
Old Gu thought about it and said, Cheng, let me help you get some info about this.
Alright. Thanks a lot.
After ending the call, Xia Zhancheng contacted the General Manger urgently. Gather everyone. Were having a meeting!
Xia Zhancheng rushed to thepany toe up with a response n with the top-level management in thepany.
It was not about resolving the matter anymore. The top priority was to tide over the situation at hand first before discussing the next step.
Xia Zhancheng started a video conference with the top management of thepany, as well as the managers in the various locales.
Based on the reports earlier, the impact could still not be felt fully.
However, this time, the managers from various locales live-streamed the emptiness of the malls for them.
More than half of the restaurants, fashion shops, and essory shops were closed. Only the makeup counters were open, but not a single soul was around.
The cinemas on the top floors were already closed. The whole mall was so empty that it made peoples hearts ache.
We have already contacted the managers of the Han Corporations cinemas. Hopefully, they can reopen. However, no matter what kind of terms we offered, they simply refused us and they wanted to pull outpletely from the mall, ceasing to work with us anymore, one of the local managers said.
We have also contacted the restaurants and fashion stores that have closed. Most of the restaurants are owned by Han Zhuolis friends. Of all the restaurants, half of them are owned by the Yan Family. Although the others refused to rify, from their words, we could tell that the Han Family gave them some irresistible terms.
Chapter 1276 - Anger and Frenzy
Chapter 1276: Anger and Frenzy
Its the same on our end. They all refused toe back. Furthermore, some of them stated very clearly that even if we gave them even better offers, they would not return, because they would not dare to. Since they had an agreement with the Han Family, they would not dare to go back on their word. They clearly said that they could not afford to offend the Hans.
Xia Zhancheng immediately thought of Xia Yixins matter.
She married into the Han Family, yet she did not know her ce, so the whole Xia Family had to suffer the vengeance of the Hans.
The Hans would not pick on a woman. They would go straight to settling scores with the Xias, who was backing her up.
Xia Zhancheng felt a bitter taste in his mouth. Even those people understood that logic, yet his family had to be the one getting on the bad side of the Hans.
No, he should say that it was Xia Yixin who got on the bad side of the Hans.
It was something that everyone understood, yet Xia Yixin could not understand it!
Quickly, contact all the businesses that can sign on with us. See whoever we can contact. No matter how big or small the brand is, just let theme on board first. Change the shopfront as fast as possible, Xia Zhancheng said.
We already contacted them, but... one of the managers said timidly.
But what? Stop stuttering! Xia Zhancheng said impatiently.
No one dared toe to an agreement. I dont know how the Han Family did it. Within such a short time, they actually managed to contact all our possible business contacts first, said the manager. This happened so suddenly, so we activated our emergency n and split into two groups immediately. One group would contact the businesses that suddenly pulled out while the other would contact all other businesses that cane in as recements. It was a two-pronged approach to handle the situation.
But in the end, the businesses that pulled out refused toe back. The Han Family actually managed to calcte our every step within such a short period of time. They even predicted that we would approach our emergency business partners and notified them beforehand first. That manager paused for a moment in despondence. To be honest, uspeting against the Han Family is... Thats why as long as the Han Family says one word, those businesses will not dare to work with us. The back-up businesses that we found would surely not be as huge or as powerful as those that moved out. All the more these businesses wouldnt dare to offend the Hans.
What about the supermarkets? Xia Zhancheng asked.
All the supermarkets we worked with had backed out. They are noting back. Not surprisingly for Xia Zhancheng, the answer was the same.
What about our own familys supermarket?
For our own supermarket, our Purchasing Department is already contacting other supply channels. Its just that our supply channels have all been selected after carefulparison of the quality to the prices, and this process of selection took a long time before it waspleted. If we suddenly change suppliers, we cannot be fully assured. If there is something wrong with the quality of our products, we will be in big trouble.
Xia Zhancheng massaged his temples. What they said was right. However, he still could not contain the rage and frenzy in his heart.
He knew that no matter what, they would not be able to find a suitable solution. At this rate, their organization would notst for long before they were doomed.
Hence, he got even more furious, even more frenzied.
At that moment, Xia Zhanchengs phone suddenly rang.
However, Xia Zhancheng was so frenzied and unsettled that he could not even tell that his own phone was ringing.
He bellowed, Were already in this state, whos the one who didnt even turn off his phone for the meeting?!
Everyone stared at each other dumbstruck.
They all took out their phones to check. In the end, everyone put their phones on silent mode and none of them had any iing calls.
Everyone turned to look at Xia Zhancheng.
The sound of the ringtone seemed to being from his side.
Xia Zhancheng also reacted and took out his phone. He saw that it was a call from Old Gu.
Chapter 1277 - Reduced by a Whopping Two-Thirds!
Chapter 1277: Reduced by a Whopping Two-Thirds!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He did not care about the looks from everyone and answered the call. Old Gu.
Old Xia, I got the news for you. Old Gus voice sounded somewhat somber.
How is it? Xia Zhancheng felt his heart leap to his throat.
The Han Family sent out a n Order, Old Gu said somberly.
Xia Zhancheng shuddered and his hands and feet turned cold. Are you sure?
Its not a great feat that I managed to find outthe Han family did not hide this at all. So, even by probing just a bit, I was able to find out, Old Gu said. Old Xia, my capabilities are limited. This is the most I can help you with. Any more than that, I wont be able to help.
Even this Old Gu was thinking whether he should just deny his ties with Xia Zhancheng and avoid being mistakenly attacked by the Han Family.
This... Old Gu asked, Is this rted to your daughters marriage with Han Zhuoling? I saw the divorce statement that Han Zhuolingswyer published this morning...
Even the son was returned to the Xia Familly. Wasnt it obvious that there was some foul y going on here?
The moment the divorce statement was released, the Hans started to deal with the Xias.
They even sent out a n order and used the power of their whole n to decimate the Xia family.
s, many people probably guessed it right. It was probably because Xia Yixin made a cuckold of Han Zhuoling and that even the son she bore was not Han Zhuolings.
Old Gu sucked in a deep breath. He could not help but admit that Xia Yixin really had the guts!
How could she dare!
Now everyone knew that the Han Family activated a n order to deal with the Xia Family. Without the n order, there would surely have been many peopleughing at Han Zhuoling.
Although they would not dare to do it openly, they would surely be waiting for a good show behind his back.
Someone who had always been high up in the air and made people fear and respect him actually ended up in such an embarrassing situation.
However, now that theyd issued a n order, who would dare?
Han Zhuoling had been betrayed, but the endgame for daring to humiliate the Han Family like this would be simr to the plight of the Xia Family at present.
Theres a saying that goes, For every debt, there is a debtor. However, this was not the case for the Han Family.
If they wanted to settle scores, they would directly seek out the whole family that was behind it!
Youd dare to bet your whole family to offend the Hans?
Now everyones attention was on the Han Familys magnificent move. They were in awe and fear. No one would dare tough at Han Zhuoling again.
He had been made a cuckold by his wife, but his ex-wife dragged down the whole Xia Family to a terrible end!
Everyone was left with fear. No one would dare to wait for a good show anymore.
As for Old Gus question, Xia Zhancheng did not answer. Thank you so much for this.
No problem. Old Guughed twice and did not continue asking.
Judging from Xia Zhanchengs reaction, he already knew the answer.
After ending the call, Xia Zhancheng continued to think of other ways to sustain the mall operations.
However, after a mere 10 days, Xia Zhancheng had no choice but to start to close down his malls.
Many of his malls closed down across various locales.
Those brands that still remained in the mall and did not pull out were reorganized and ced in one mall.
The Xia Familys market share was reduced by a whopping two-thirds!
As for the cinemas, because the Han Corporation pulled outpletely, Xia Zhancheng could only contact other cinema operators.
Due to the past incidents with Greedy Wolf Operation, Red Tiger, and Attack Force, the Han Corporations cinema chain could be said to have deep grudges with the remaining three cinema operators.
Xia Zhancheng also knew of this, so he contacted those three operators.
However, no matter how unhappy they were with the Han Corporation, they still did not want to aggravate the Han Corporation at this point in time.
The Han Family clearly wanted to exterminate the Xia Family.
This was entirely because of the personal feud between the Hans and the Xias.
There were only a few businesses left in the Xia Familys malls. It was not worth offending the Han Family for the Xia Family.
Chapter 1278 - Best Newcomer Award
Chapter 1278: Best Neer Award
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They were very annoyed with the Han Corporations cinema chain for monopolizing the entire film industry.
From the artistes to the production and distribution of films and television dramas, to their powerful cinema operators, the Han Corporation had a series of long and winding industrial chainswhich was really annoying.
However, their rationality was telling them that no matter how annoying they were, they were undoubtedly no match for the Hans.
So there was no point in intentionally getting involved in a messy situation like this.
Hence, these three operators all rejected Xia Zhancheng in unison.
Aside from these three operators, there were other smaller operators who would all the more not dare to agree.
Hence, the Xia Family was left only with those few malls that had not a single cinema in them.
This greatly reduced their customer traffic.
Customers would go and watch a movie, and after watching a movie, they would have a meal in the mall, forming a cycle.
Now that there was no ce to watch a movie, even the business of the restaurants in the malls were severely affected.
As the number of customers in the malls dwindled, it became even harder to sustain the business.
The worst phase after the Han Family sent out their n order had already passed.
Now, the Han Familys branches retracted their hands again and returned to assume their silence, as if they had never appeared before.
What was left was just to wait and watch the Xia Family die a slow and painful death.
***
After half a month, the impact of Han Zhuolings divorce was also slowly fading away.
Everyones attention was turned to when the Xia Family would be finished.
At the same time, they had also been scared out of their wits by the Han Familys magnificent move this time.
The people who had once gotten on the bad side of the Hans all patted their chests and were secretly relieved that the Hans did not stoop to their level to pick on them.
With this move, although the Han Family had to pay a sizeable price, the result they got far exceeded what they had to pay for it.
Today, Lu Man received a call from the organizers of the Fei Yue International Film Festival.
They informed her that she had been nominated for the Best Neer Award and asked her if she had the time and can attend the awards ceremony.
Yes, I can, Lu Man replied.
Hence, the other party told her the exact date and time, as well as the things to prepare and take note of.
Lu Man noted them down one by one.
When she returned home and told Han Zhuoli about this, she coincidentally got a call from Yan Zhiqing.
Zhiqing. Lu Man did not expect to receive a call from her. I havent gotten the chance to thank you for Liang Chengbings matter yet.
What would you thank me for? Dont need to be so polite, we all know each other. Yan Zhiqings voice was crisp and clear and she sounded very forting.
I called you to tell you this. Didnt you want to participate in the film festival? If there are no hups along the way, the Best Neer Award should be yours, Yan Zhiqing said. Didnt the organizers contact you before? The silent acknowledgment for this kind of awards ceremony is that the artistes that show up will get an award. If you dont show up, then the award that is supposed to go to you will go to the next person in line. Since youre attending, then the award should be yours this time. This was what we judges have decided on.
Is it okay for you to tell me that beforehand? Lu Man asked.
Its fine, just dont tell other people. Yan Zhiqingughed. However, given your calm temperament, I dont have to worry about it.
The organizers must have invited Liang Chengbing this time, but he was not nominated for any award. Be it for Best Director, Best Film, Best Actor, or Best Actress Awards, none of his works were nominated. Thinking about this vindicated Yan Zhiqings anger. He still thinks hes so great. What kind of films did he shoot? I thought I would need to use my veto vote. I didnt expect that his films would all be voted out normally. Im telling you this, but dont tell other people. I want to wait and see Liang Chengbings reaction on the day of the awards ceremony.
Chapter 1279 - Needs Consoling Too
Chapter 1279: Needs Consoling Too
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course I wont say it. I also have a huge present waiting for him, Lu Man said, giggling.
The moment Yan Zhiqing heard that, she knew that Liang Chengbing was in for a bad time.
She had heard of Lu Mans glorious track record.
Lu Man chatted with Yan Zhiqing for a while. Although both of them had met only once, they felt as if they had known each other for a long time and were not awkward with each other, as if they had endless things to talk about.
Han Zhuoli had been busy handling the matters involved in dealing with the Xia Family, together with Han Zhuoling.
He had worked overtime consecutively for a long period of time and almost always came back homete at night.
Lu Man would always wait for him, but sometimes, she would fall asleep while waiting.
When he came back, he would see that the lights in the living room were still on and that Lu Man was dozing off on the sofa.
At times like these, Han Zhuoli would carry her back to the bedroom every single time.
Lu Man would sleepily wait for him to pack his things ande to sleep, without a proper conversation even happening between them.
The next morning, Han Zhuoli would get up early and leave.
Both of them were clearly living together. However, Han Zhuoli felt as though he had never seen Lu Man during this period.
He finally managed to finish up this busy period ande back early today.
In the end, both of them spoke only a few sentences before Yan Zhiqing called.
As both of them chatted, they actually showed no sign of ending their conversation.
Han Zhuoli felt really aggrieved.
He had not seen Lu Man for such a long time and had not even had the chance to get intimate with her. Yan Zhiqing was outrightly interrupting his intimate time with Lu Man!
Han Zhuoli sat beside Lu Man and wrapped his long arm around her waist.
Instantly, he felt a little gratification.
He had not hugged her like this in such a long time. It felt as if Lu Mans waist got one round thinner.
You havent finished chatting? Han Zhuoli asked pitifully. Man Man...
Lu Man quickly covered the phone and nced sideways at Han Zhuoli. It would be so embarrassing to let Yan Zhiqing hear that!
However, Han Zhuoli purposely said this so close to her so that Yan Zhiqing could hear it.
She held back herughter and said, Am I disturbing both of you right now? Ill call you again next time.
Okay. Lu Man ended the call feeling a little bad. She then jabbed at Han Zhuolis waist and said, She heard you!
I wanted her to hear and stop disturbing us. Han Zhuoli pulled Lu Man over to sit on his thighs. I worked for such a long time and couldnt even have a proper conversation with you when I got back home every day. Now that Im finally back home early, you are actually busy talking to some other people.
Ah, Hubby, its been hard on you thesest few days, Lu Man immediately said,forting him. She cupped his face in her hands and gave him a lovely kiss.
However, she kissed only his cheek. Han Zhuoli was not satisfied and touched his lips. What about here? This needsforting too.
Lu Man then kissed him on the lips twice.
Call me Hubby a few more times for me to hear. Han Zhuoli ced his hands on both sides of her waist. Ever since we got married, I rarely hear you call me that.
Who said so? I clearly always call you that. The moment she said that, Lu Man regretted it and her face started turning red.
Han Zhuolis lips curved up in a smile.
Didnt she call him that often?
Every time they were doing that and he pushed Lu Man to her peak, he would always urge her to call him Hubby.
In those times, she could not even control herself and would always call him that as her voice trembled.
The more she was like this, the more he wanted it.
Yet, he would often want her. As long as he did not work overtime, he would not rest.
He was just one step away from making her call him Hubby every day.
In the end, afterward, her calling him Hubby became a secret code.
Every time Han Zhuoli said call me Hubby, it meant he wanted her.
Now that Han Zhuoli had said it, Lu Man felt a little hot.
Chapter 1280 - Is There Something Wrong with His Brain?
Chapter 1280: Is There Something Wrong with His Brain?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli chuckled lightly. The sight of his Adams apple jutting out seemed exceptionally sexy.
He lowered his eyes and stared at Lu Mans reddened face and knew what she was thinking about already.
Quick, call me that twice. Han Zhuoli held back hisugh. Aside from those times, you rarely call me that.
Lu Man did not know why, but usually, when she was in her right mind, she would feel very shy calling him that.
Both of them had been married for a while and she had already been used to married life and to putting herself in the position of a wife.
However, she just could not bring herself to say it.
She felt that it was extremely mushy.
Zhiqing had legit matters to discuss with me when she called just now. Lu Man tried to change the topic.
Han Zhuoliughed dryly. Dont try to change the subject!
Seeing Han Zhuolis handsome face that she could never get tired of, Lu Man felt that she could not bring herself to call him that probably because she felt shy looking at his face.
Her face was flushed red as she finally managed to force it out and say, Hubby!
Han Zhuoliughed tenderly and kissed her on the lips. If you call me a few more times like this, you will get used to it.
To him, hearing her soft voice call him like this sounded exceptionally melodious.
What did Yan Zhiqing tell you? Han Zhuoli only asked her this now.
She told me that the Best Neer Award is mine and notified me beforehand so that I can prepare for it, Lu Man said. She also told him about Liang Chengbings results.
Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man and said, This is your first time attending such an important awards ceremony. This weekend, Ill take you out to pick a gown.
Lu Man also knew that at such an event, her image should not be overlooked. She immediately agreed.
At that moment, Xia Qingwei called.
Man Man, are you going to attend that Fei Yue International Film Festival? Xia Qingwei asked.
Yeah, whats wrong? Lu Man was still in Han Zhuolis arms and he did not let go.
Just now, the organizers called your dad and invited him to go. He wanted to ask if you are going. If you go, he will go too. If you are not going, he wont go either, Xia Qingwei said as she smiled.
Wang Juhuai was totally listening to his daughters words right now. Xia Qingwei thought it was really funny no matter how she thought about it.
I am going, Lu Man said. You can go with Dad too.
Alright, I will tell him. Lets see if hes willing to bring me along.
The moment Xia Qingwei said that, Lu Man could hear Wang Juhuais voice from that end of the call saying, Im willingof course Im willing. I will bring you. I will, I will. Its a must!
Liang Chengbing also received an invite from the organizers on his end.
Although Liang Chengbing was not sure if his works would win an award in the end, he was still very confident that he got through the nomination round.
The reporters did not have the nominated name list on hand. They could only judge the likelihood of the person getting into the nomination round based on the participants list for the film festival this time.
One of them was Liang Chengbing.
The next day, the news online released a reporters interview with Liang Chengbing.
Lu Man was at school. Once her first ss ended and it was time for a break, the students in the ssroom started chatting at one side and scrolling through their Weibo.
Suddenly, someone said, Quick, look, its Liang Chengbings interview!
Zhuang Tingting was heard saying, Seems like Director Liang does not have a good opinion of Lu Man.
What has this got to do with Lu Man? Zheng Yuan was perplexed and turned around to look for Lu Man. Quick, look. Why is that Liang Chengbing dissing you again?
Pan Xue and Han Leilei also opened the video to watch.
The moment Lu Man tapped on it, she heard Pan Xue shout, What the f*ck! Is there something wrong with this Liang Chengbings brain?!
Where is it? Lu Man asked.
She did not follow any media outlets and did not follow a lot of people on Weibo. Hence, she could not find it so quickly like Pan Xue did.
Chapter 1281 - Confident
Chapter 1281: Confident
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wait, let me send it to you, Pan Xue said.
When she received the message from Pan Xue, Lu Man immediately opened it.
It was a video of Liang Chengbing epting an interview.
In the video, the reporter asked verymon questions regarding the film festival and the awards ceremony.
Such as: Director Liang, are you confident about getting nominated for Best Director this time?
This is hard to say, but I am still very confident about my directing skills. After all, I have been a director for decades. If I cant even shoot a proper film, arent I ruining my own reputation? Liang Chengbing said confidently.
Does that mean you are very confident about getting nominated? the reporter asked with augh.
Liang Chengbing was indeed confident, but he did not admit it. Its hard to say, hard to say. Hahahaha!
However, all theizens could tell what he meant.
This Liang Chengbing is really too confident.
Seeing the participating films this time around, I think Liang Chengbings chances of getting nominated are quite big. After all, he is one of the more reputable directors around. No matter how good or bad his film is, they will still have to give him face.
Afterward, the reporter asked, From what I know, the film festival also set up a new award for the Best Neer. This is a chance for the neers, and the ones who are likely to have a chance include Lu Man, Qiao Luna, Ni Xue, Chang Yachen, Fu Kaiqi, and other actresses that have been very popr and performed outstandingly in recent years.
Take Qiao Luna, for example. She had acted in television dramas all along. Her first time acting on a film was actually in Zhang Luns film.
Although the box office sales were not very desirable in the end, Qiao Lunas performance in it was worthy of praise as well.
Although she had long been famous, she was still considered a neer on the silver screens and fulfilled the criteria to be nominated for the Best Neer Award.
This was even more so for Chang Yachen and Fu Kaiqi.
Both of them had loyal fan followings of both teenage girls and aunties alike.
Their acting skills were consideredmendable among the neers. Although their poprity was considerable, they were still considered neers in the film industry.
Although they did not y the lead roles in their films, their performance in these films was also surprising.
Strictly speaking, the Best Neer Award set up by the Fei Yue International Film Festival this time was specially created for the neers in the film industry.
Even if it had already been many years since you had debuted and you had long established yourself in the film industry, if you had never acted in a film, you could still be considered a neer if you act in your first film now.
Lu Man was more special. She acted in two films consecutively the moment she made her debut.
By right, both films could not be considered in the neer award category.
However, she was a true blue neer, and these films were produced one after another.
After all, Lu Mans circumstances could be said to be unprecedented.
Ever since Lu Man debuted, the topics about her have never ended. News about her were all over the ce. If Lu Man was not considered, it would seem improper.
Hence, after some discussion, the organizers still decided to add Lu Man into the neer category.
Since it was a neer award, thepetition would not require actors to y a lead role. As long as they acted and disyed their acting skills, it would be good enough.
Of course, those who yed small parts would not be considered.
Lu Man watched up until this point, and she could already guess what the reporter was about to ask next.
Indeed, the reporter asked, Director Liang, in your opinion, who do you think will be the most likely person to get the Best Neer Award among these few neers who are the most popr currently?
Liang Chengbingughed and said, These few people performed very well and are all likely to get it. But if I were to choose, I think Fu Kaiqi is not bad. Chang Yachen and Ni Xue stand a chance too. Qiao Luna may be an experienced actress, but this is her first time on the silver screen. The presentation style of a film is different from that of a television drama, so there will be different expectations towards the acting skills required as well.
Chapter 1282 - Difficult
Chapter 1282: Difficult
Within a short two hours, one has to show many things in a coherent andplete form. Its not like a drama, where there are dozens of episodes to slowly build up and give the audience a detailed story.
That is the decisive factor. A television drama can allow an actor to adjust and recalibrate his performance in the process, but a film is different. The actor has to be precise in every shot and has to disy many emotions at the same time. Hence, this is simrly difficult for Qiao Luna to do.
The reporter sharply observed the problem in this. Director Liang, you seemed to have left out Lu Man. Do you not think well of Lu Man?
Liang Chengbingughed somewhat haughtily. I didnt leave her out, I just feel that her participation in this Best Neer Award selection is a little unsuitable.
Why is it unsuitable? the reporter asked curiously.
Liang Chengbing exined, First, Lu Man may be a neer in the entertainment industry, but she has already acted in two films. The requirement of the film is that an actor that has acted in only one film can be considered a neer. I know, Lu Mans situation is a little different. However, rules are rules. Since you drew the line there, you must adhere to it. Setting a dead rule here makes many other things more convenient and easy to handle.
Since the organizers had already set such a rule, they should not vite it easily. How can they make it a special exception just for that one person? This is not good. Wont they have to break the rules time and again next time? Liang Chengbing shook his head. Hence, I wontment on whether Lu Man acted well or not. I just feel that she is not suitable to participate in the selection for the Best Neer Award.
Han Leilei frowned. When is this Liang Chengbing going to be done? He just keeps making things difficult for Lu Man.
What does that mean? Pan Xue was a straightforward person and did not understand the dirty trick Liang Chengbing was trying to pull with his words.
Zheng Yuan exined, He said that the organizers of the film festival are making an exception for Lu Man. He imed that Lu Man did not fulfill the criteria for Best Neer and it was the organizers who gave Lu Man the green light. This will surely make people think twice. Why did the organizers not make an exception for others but had to make an exception for Lu Man specifically?
Zheng Yuan continued, It will then make people think of how Lu Mans father is Wang Juhuai and make them feel that Lu Man got nominated because of Wang Juhuai. Thats why the organizers decided to break the rules of thepetition. In that case, should they still give Lu Man the Best Neer Award?
In my opinion, among the people nominated for the Best Neer Award, Lu Man has the highest chance. Shes the newest actress among them, yet she has the most outstanding results. However, with Liang Chengbings words, if the organizers gave the award to Lu Man, there will surely be people whod think that this was because of Wang Juhuai and that they made an exception for Lu Man. This award will then lose its fairness in the eyes of the public. However, if they dont give it to Lu Man, this will be very unfair to Lu Man, because Lu Man really has the potential and skill to get the award.
Pan Xue finally got it. Hes too much.
Theres more, Zheng Yuan said. Continue watching.
Lu Man continued ying the video and heard the reporter ask Liang Chengbing, Then what are your thoughts on the Best Actor and Actress, as well as the Best Supporting Male and Female Lead awards?
Liang Chengbing gave his thoughts on the Best Actor and Best Supporting Male Lead.
What about the Best Actress and Best Supporting Female Lead? From what I know, Lu Man also got chosen. Do you think she will get nominated? the reporter asked.
Chapter 1283 - Target
Chapter 1283: Target
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Whats wrong with this reporter? Why does he keep targeting Lu Man? Han Leilei said with a frown.
Lu Man is a hot topic right now, so this reporter wants to bait for attention too. Look at the number of views and shares this video got, Zheng Yuan said.
She wont be able to get nominated, Liang Chengbing said very confidently.
The reporter was clearly stunned for a moment and immediatelyughed as he said, Oh right, I almost forgot. You were one of the judges for the film festival previously. Does this mean you have information on the nomination for Best Actress and Best Supporting Female Lead when you were still a judgest time?
When they were selecting the nominees for the Best Actor and Best Actress, as well as Best Supporting Male and Female Lead awards, I was still one of the judges. I cant say much since it wont be good to leak information on the nomination rounds before the organizers have announced it. The suspense will be lost then, Liang Chengbing said andughed.
I understand what you mean. Has Lu Man been regretfully disqualified? The reporter had sharply picked up the hidden meaning in Liang Chengbings words.
I cannotment further on this. Liang Chengbing seemingly hesitated before he said, I can only say, at least for now, I think that Lu Man is not suitable to be nominated for Best Actress or Best Supporting Female Lead. For the Best Actress award, the film Red Tiger that she acted in emphasizes teamwork. Everyone is a lead character in the film. As the female lead, she actually does not stand out. Compared to the other female leads in other films, her presence in the film iscking.
As for the Best Supporting Female Lead, her performance in Greedy Wolf Operation was still very amateurish. She was still a neer with no acting experience back then. Compared to the other actresses who had worked hard for many years, she stillcks quite a bit. I feel that she is still young and still has many chances ahead for her. She has only just stepped into the entertainment industry and just started her acting career. It would be unfair to other, more experienced seniors if were to give her this nomination when she cannot even be considered a proper actress yet. There are too many senior actresses with outstanding acting skills in the entertainment industry who need this chance even more and are even more outstanding than she is. I hope the judges for the film festival will focus on acting skills alone rather than basing it off a certain actresss poprity and influence.
The reporter nodded and asked, Speaking of your previous experience as a judge, it seems like Director Liang was a judge for only a day. Why didnt you continue being a judge?
Liang Chengbing did not seem to reveal a hint of awkwardness on his face as he smiled and said, Its because this shes with my uing schedule. This was something I did not expect myself. I took on the role of a judge because I had no other ns at the moment. However, changes happened faster than my ns could catch up with, so I could only choose between the two. After some consideration, I decided that it would not be too suitable for me to continue being a judge since my works are considered in the awards for the film festival. Its better to avoid misunderstandings, so I decided to give up my position as a judge in the film festival.
After watching the interview, Lu Manughed dryly.
If he really felt that it was unsuitable, he should not have agreed from the start. Were his works not already participating in the film festival when he epted the invitation to be a judge? Lu Man said coldly. He is clearly targeting and making digs at Director Sun and Director Ji.
Both of their works were participating in the film festival, but they simrly took on the role of a judge.
What Liang Chengbing had said made it seem as if the two people did not know how to avoid misunderstandings.
Zheng Yuan and the girls had not reacted to this initially and even felt that Liang Chengbings words made some sense.
They even thought it was strange. Since when was Liang Chengbing so righteous?
Chapter 1284 - Weren’t You Very Good at Talking Just Now? Continue Talking
Chapter 1284: Werent You Very Good at Talking Just Now? Continue Talking
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Lu Man said that, the three of them finally reacted.
Hes way too shameless! Zheng Yuan said as she spat angrily. Hes in a bad state himself so he doesnt want others to do well.
At that moment, Zhuang Tingting said, Didnt Lu Man snub The Performer for having insider tricks? But doesnt she rely on Wang Juhuai herself? When ites to herself, she turns it into something different.
Zhuang Tingtings voice was loud enough for everyone in the ssroom to hear.
Lu Man would not indulge in that bad habit of hers, so she walked straight towards her.
This cheap habit of Zhuang Tingting would show itself to try and establish a sense of presence even when Lu Man did not bother her.
Now that Lu Man had walked over directly, Zhuang Tingting started to feel weak.
Zhuang Tingting stared at Lu Man anxiously and said, What... What do you want?
Werent you very good at talking just now? Continue talking, Lu Man said as she raised her eyebrow.
Zhuang Tingting retreated a little before she gulped and said with a thick skin, Fine, Ill say it! You relied on your rtionship with Wang Juhuai to get the award. This is also considered taking the backdoor route. Its not a fairpetition. Why are you still pretending?!
Lu Man coldly said, The nomination name lists for all the award categories in the film festival have yet to be published, much less the ultimate winners of the awards. Aside from the judges and the organizers, no one else knows. You are really something, huh? You actually knew the results beforehand?
I... Zhuang Tingting immediately clutched her neck and said, Dont spout rubbish, I dont know anything.
You dont know, and you dare to say that I got the award on behalf of the film festival organizers? Lu Manughed dryly. You are really something. Forget about how the nomination rounds are not confirmed, but even if I really got through to the nomination rounds and won the award, youre saying that I relied on my connections? Where is your evidence? Just because Wang Juhuai is my father, all my achievements must be attributed to him? I give you full marks for such a logic! My previous achievements were all attained because of my own effort. At that time, Wang Juhuai was not my father yet. I dare to say this because I have the capability!
If you have evidence of me taking the back door route and getting the award through unfair means, show it and publish it as you please. If you dont have it, shut up and stop spouting rubbish! Lu Man red at her icily and said, Do you have it, the evidence?
Zhuang Tingting bit her lips tightly.
Of course she did not have the evidence. She just wanted to tarnish Lu Mans name.
Anyway, it was so obvious that she had such a prominent backer like Wang Juhuai. Only a fool would not use him!
Was Lu Man a fool?
Of course not.
Zhuang Tingting was just judging others based on her own standards. She felt that if she had such a huge backer, she would feel as if she was about to fly up to the sky. This had to be the same for Lu Man.
You dont, so shut up, Lu Man said coldly. You are the one trying so hard to cozy up to someone powerful. Dont judge others based on your own standards.
When Lu Man finished talking, she went back to her seat and did not bother about Zhuang Tingting anymore.
Zhuang Tingting could not take it lying down and said in a small voice, You dont even let me say it, you clearly have a guilty conscience.
Zhang Xiaoying red sideways at Zhuang Tingting.
If she was so capable, she should say it loudly instead of muttering there by herself.
The news online was all about how Liang Chengbing did not think well of Lu Man.
Even for the Best Neer Award, the support was the strongest for Fu Kaiqi. With Liang Chengbings interview, Lu Man had been kicked out of the picture.
Of course, there were some reporters who might have had the intention of stirring drama and wanted toe and interview Lu Man. However, Lu Man asked Hu Zhonghui to help turn them down.
When it was Saturday, Han Zhuoli went with Lu Man to buy a gown.
I will be attending the film festival as well to represent the Han Corporation. Big Brother will be going too, Han Zhuoli said.
Chapter 1285 - Han Zhuoling Was Seen Standing at the Door with a Glum Look on His Face
Chapter 1285: Han Zhuoling Was Seen Standing at the Door with a Glum Look on His Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He was trying on suits to wear to the film festival.
Do you have to walk with the production crew twice? Han Zhuoli asked.
Lu Man was helping him to neaten his appearance and nodded. Yeah, I will walk once with Greedy Wolf Operation and then again with Red Tiger.
Han Zhuoli stood still and let Lu Man tidy his look. Doesnt that mean I wont be able to walk the red carpet with you?
If both of us walk the red carpet together, wont we scare people to death? Right after Lu Man said that, the shop assistant came over with the gown that Lu Man had picked.
It was an exquisite and intricately-made gown. It could only be worn with the help of the shop assistant.
Lu Man did not have a sponsor yet, so she could only rent or buy her own gown.
Han Zhuoli would definitely not let her rent the gown and directly bought it.
I have already asked Shi Xiaoya and Cris to make time. They will be in charge of your styling, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man naturally would not stand on formalities with Han Zhuoli.
It was really impressive that Shi Xiaoya could be one of the top makeup artists in the industry.
Without Lu Man needing to say anything, Shi Xiaoya coulde up with the best makeup look for Lu Man based on Lu Mans aura.
The makeup that was done by her before fully fitted Lu Mans desired look.
Hence, Lu Man was most willing that Han Zhuoli arranged Shi Xiaoya for her.
***
In the blink of an eye, they reached the day of the film festivals awards ceremony.
Han Zhuoli drove Lu Man to Yi Garden first to meet Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai before heading to the hotel near the venue for the film festival.
Shi Xiaoya and Cris were waiting for them there.
Lu Man and Xia Qingwei put on their makeup and changed into their gowns.
When they were about to leave, Han Zhuoli received a call from Han Zhuoling. Big Brother.
To whatever Han Zhuoling said, Han Zhuolis reply was, We havent left.
Han Zhuoli told him the room number of the hotel room and said, You can juste over.
After he ended the call, Lu Man asked, What is it?
He didnt say clearly on the phone, but it sounded like his face was hurt a little. He asked me if the makeup artists are still here and if they are, he wants toe and have them conceal his wound, Han Zhuoli briefly exined. We can ask him more when hees.
Cris was already free, so Shi Xiaoya said, You can go to the venue and prepare first. I will go over and find youter.
Shi Xiaoya and Cris were a team, and both of them came from huge families. However, they did not follow the paths that their families had set for them and, instead, set up a work studio together under the Han Corporation to pursue their interests.
Cris was in charge of styling while Shi Xiaoya was in charge of makeup.
Cris was also invited this time because there was a Best Original Styling Award in the film festival.
Cris designed the outfits and style for a particr movie, so he was nominated as well.
Cris then brought his assistant and left first. After he left, the room became half empty, so it immediately felt more spacious.
Not long after, the doorbell rang.
Shi Xiaoya went to open the door and saw Han Zhuoling standing at the door with a glum look on his face.
His glum expression scared Shi Xiaoya until she almost stopped breathing.
Mr... Mr. Han? Shi Xiaoya addressed him weakly. She had never seen such a scary face before.
Han Zhuoling nodded at her slightly. He wanted toe in, but the entrance was blocked by Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuolings gaze fell silently on Shi Xiaoyas shoulder.
Shi Xiaoyas neck suddenly turned cold and got goosebumps all over. The moment she met Han Zhuolings stern and aloof gaze, she subconsciously took two steps back.
Han Zhuoling seized the chance to walk in.
Shi Xiaoya then realized that she had been blocking the door and preventing him froming in.
Chapter 1286 - To Leave or Not?
Chapter 1286: To Leave or Not?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya threw her head up in awkwardness.
Although her family background was notparable to the status of the Han Family, she also had some remarkable seniors and brothers in her family. Yet, she had never seen anyone with an aura as scary as Han Zhuolings.
The moment his gazended briefly on her, she got so nervous that she did not even dare to breathe loudly.
How embarrassing!
Big Brother, what happened to your face? Han Zhuoli pointed to his own cheek, at the same position where Han Zhuolings wound was.
The moment he mentioned that, Han Zhuolings face turned even darker.
He briefly nced at Shi Xiaoya. Shi Xiaoya immediately said, Ill go out first, you can call me back once you all are done talking.
Right after she said that and took a step out, Han Zhuoling said, Xia Yixin scratched me.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Couldnt he wait for her to leave before saying that?!
If he did not mind her listening, what did he give her that look for?
It made her feel so awkward now. Was she supposed to leave or not?
Xia Yixin went to find you? Han Zhuoli frowned.
She blocked me at thepanys entrance. Han Zhuoling pursed his lips before saying, I pressured the Xia Family too tightly. At first, Xia Zhancheng still agreed to support Xia Yixin, but he seemed to havepletely changed his mind now. The Xia Family is having a tough time now, so Xia Yixin came to beg me, but to no avail. Then she resorted to scratching me.
No one stopped her? What are they all doing?! Han Zhuoli said unhappily.
No one expected it. Han Zhuoling covered the small fingernail scratch on his cheek. I cant possibly attend the film festival with a wound.
This was the first important public event that Han Zhuoling would be attending after he came back.
They also intended to use this chance to announce that Han Zhuoling had returned and would officially be in charge of the Han Corporations overseas expansion and development.
Given how long Han Zhuoling had been in Europe, the people in the country might have forgotten who he was already, so doing this was a must.
Wheres the makeup artist? Han Zhuoling asked.
... Han Zhuoli turned to look at Shi Xiaoya and said, Its her, Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling turned and saw Shi Xiaoya, who was still facing the door, and thought to himself that he would have fired such a dumb employee if she worked under him.
Where should I sit? Han Zhuoling asked.
Shi Xiaoya took a while before she realized the question was directed at her. She immediately pointed to where Lu Man had just sat and said, You can just sit here, or you can sit wherever you like. Its fine.
Han Zhuoling pursed his lips before sitting down. Just conceal this part, dont touch the rest.
Han Zhuoling still felt that a man of his age putting on foundation and drawing his eyebrows was a little too much.
Shi Xiaoya observed for a moment before she said, Its better to slightly touch up the surrounding areas or else there would be two different shades.
Han Zhuoling said resignedly, Then you can do as you deem fit.
Luckily, that scratch made by Xia Yixin was not deep. If it was, Shi Xiaoya would not dare to use foundation to cover Han Zhuolings face.
Xia Yixins scratch mark was a little red with a hint of blood on it.
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head, and her face inevitably came close to Han Zhuolings face.
On closer look, his stern features made one even more nervous.
Green dots from his stubble could be faintly seen. As for the other areas, his skin was especially smooth.
There was also a hint of aftershave scent around his lips.
Shi Xiaoyas ears felt a little hot. Sheposed herself and focused on concealing Han Zhuolings wound. Her fingertips would asionally touch his face to blend the makeup.
Han Zhuolings face did not move. He only nced at Shi Xiaoya with his peripheral vision.
As they were close to each other, he found that the scent on her body smelled exceptionally fresh.
And her breathing, which lightly caressed his face...
Chapter 1287 - Why Is She Such a Klutz?
Chapter 1287: Why Is She Such a Klutz?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its a little ticklish.
Han Zhuoling frowned slightly. Shi Xiaoya could not help but look at his expression.
It was probably because she was too nervous, and probably because Han Zhuolings expression had been very stern all along, his gaze almost like daggers.
Shi Xiaoya was very afraid that she would do something wrong and anger this big CEO.
That was why she could not help but nce over nervously to watch his reaction.
When she saw that Han Zhuoling had frowned, Shi Xiaoya immediately held her breath nervously.
Mr. Han, is there anything thats inappropriate? Shi Xiaoya asked nervously.
She stared squarely at Han Zhuolings face with her big eyes.
Anything inappropriate?
This was too inappropriate.
He did not know what was inappropriate, yet he felt that everything was inappropriate.
At first, she only breathed on his face. Now that shed talked, her breath bounced back and forth on his face, making not just his face but even his earlobes feel ticklish.
The wound that still stung with a little bit of pain disappeared. Instead, it felt a little ticklish.
This ticklish feeling seemed to seep into his blood through his wound and went right into his heart, making his heart feel ticklish too.
Han Zhuoling suddenly turned to look at Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya totally did not expect Han Zhuoling to suddenly turn and became dumbstruck.
She forgot to react and simply stared at his face like that, with only an inch of space between the two of them.
She even seemed to feel his breath lightly on her face.
Shi Xiaoya did not know how red her face was now.
Han Zhuolings stern gaze flickered slightly before he frowned and turned back. Continue.
Shi Xiaoya was still dumbstruck. A long while after Han Zhuoling said that, she still did not react.
Han Zhuoling turned and turned to look at her. Are you done?
Shi Xiaoya finally reacted. However, the moment she did, she was scared again by Han Zhuolings stern expression and asked, Mr. Han, is there any problem?
Im asking you, are you done? Han Zhuoling asked while holding back his temper.
He heard that Shi Xiaoya was the top makeup artist in the industry. Even Gao Zishan and the likes had to make a reservation with her beforehand to engage her service.
How could she be such a klutz in real life?
She could actually survive in the entertainment industry with this kind of personality?
Not yet! Shi Xiaoya said. She took two breaths, put on her professional attitude, and said, Theres still a little bit left.
Shi Xiaoya took the beauty blender and blended out the edges of the foundation around the red mark to create a natural look before using her fingers to tap lightly.
Han Zhuoling only felt her soft fingertipsnding gently on his face, leaving a soft and ticklish feeling.
Han Zhuoling clenched his teeth and waited for Shi Xiaoya to finish applying the loose powder to set his makeup.
Its done, Shi Xiaoya said.
If it were someone else, she would definitely touch up the eyebrows and eyes a little to enhance their appearance in front of the cameras while looking like they had no makeup on.
However, who knew how Han Zhuoling got his features? They were just so perfect.
He had thick eyebrows and a sharp gaze that did not need any touching up. Even the HD cameras would not find any fault in him.
Han Zhuoling looked into the mirror and realized that it was really not bad. It was impossible to tell that there was a wound on his face at all, nor was it obvious that he had concealed the wound.
Mr. Han, the wound on your face has been temporarily concealed. However, concealing it with foundation will make it hard for your skin to breathe, so its still better to remove the makeup as soon as possible and disinfect the wound, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Got it. Thanks a lot.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and finally exhaled.
She then turned to Lu Man and said, Is there anything that needs to be touched up for the makeup?
Nope, its very good, Lu Man said with a smile. Thank you for the trouble this time.
Chapter 1288 - Han Zhuoling Seems a Little Cute
Chapter 1288: Han Zhuoling Seems a Little Cute
Its nothing much. I will go to the venue in a while and help you touch up your makeup halfway through. However, there are usually no problems. The products I used on you this time all have strongsting power, so they can stand the test of time, Shi Xiaoya exined. Seeing that she was not needed anymore here, she left.
After Shi Xiaoya left, Lu Man pulled Han Zhuoli to one side and said in a hushed voice, Xiaoya was really scared quite badly. I have never seen her like this before.
It was totally different from Han Zhuolings impression of Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling felt that Shi Xiaoya was very klutzy.
However, the Shi Xiaoya that Lu Man knew was a very confident person who was very tactful in the way she handled things.
Her skills aside, which could make artistes rush to her like ducks or make most people not dare to throw a temper at her...
No matter how difficult the client was, Shi Xiaoya would always manage to deal with the person smoothly. There was no one who was not pleased with her.
Yet she crumbled in Han Zhuolings hands today.
However, Lu Man could kind of understand why.
Not just outsiders, even she herself could be considered family with Han Zhuoling, but she would not dare to talk to Han Zhuoling either.
Although she knew that Han Zhuoling was someone who was cold on the outside but warm on the insidealthough he appeared very stern and unfriendlyhe was actually someone who was very thoughtful towards his family.
However, he was always so stern. Every time Lu Man saw him, she could not help but feel nervous.
Even she was like this, what more Shi Xiaoya?
Shi Xiaoya brought her assistant and entered the hotel lift. She then thought of how Han Zhuoling had already divorced Xia Yixin.
She had heard some news that the Hans were dealing with the Xias.
Judging from what Han Zhuoling said, it sounded like Xia Yixin could not take it lying down and went to plead with Han Zhuoling but failed, so she just lunged at him.
Although Han Zhuoling looked stern, he did not look like someone who would hit a woman, or else he would not have let Xia Yixin scratch his face.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly felt likeughing.
He was clearly such a stern person who made people fearful of offending him, yet he got scratched on the face by a woman so easily.
She could not help but think of the scene where Han Zhuoling struggled to escape from Xia Yixins ws and wondered if his perfect suit had any creases from that.
To her, thinking about that made Han Zhuoling seem a little cute.
The next time she saw him, she probably would not be that scared of him anymore.
Shi Xiaoya also could not grasp what was wrong with Xia Yixins mind. She let go of a good man like Han Zhuoling and had to have an affair and even disgrace to such an extent.
Han Zhuoling may seem very stern and scary, but... but he was still a good man.
At least in her family, there was no one who did not sing praises of Han Zhuoling.
Except for the fact that he had a stern demeanor, his looks were pretty good.
She was really dumb for ditching Han Zhuoling for someone else.
Xiaoya. When Shi Xiaoya walked out of the lift, she was still immersed in her own thoughts and only snapped back to reality when she heard her name.
When she turned around, she saw Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng walk over.
Director Sun, Director Ji. Shi Xiaoya immediately walked out of the lift and greeted the two of them. Are you both here to see Lu Man?
Yes. She will walk the red carpet two times with each of us, so we came to fetch her, Sun Yiwu said.
Lu Man is all ready, Shi Xiaoya said as she smiled.
Alright, then, we will go out first. You can go ahead, Sun Yiwu replied with an answering smile.
Shi Xiaoya bade the two goodbye and went to find Cris.
Han Zhuoli walked over with Lu Man and Han Zhuoling, as well as with Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng.
They only parted when they walked out of the hotel entrance to board their respective cars.
The red carpet had its own sequence as well. Lu Man had to be with the production crew and could not go together with Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 1289 - Qin Gouzi
Chapter 1289: Qin Gouzi
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya did not walk the red carpet. She immediately went to the venue and found Cris. Qin Gouzi!
Shi Xiaoya called out as she walked over.
Cris red up immediately and wanted to cover Shi Xiaoyas mouth.
Shi Xiaoya immediately avoided him and shielded her face. I already put on makeup, dont mess it up!
Then why did you call my nickname?! Cris clenched his teeth in anger. We already agreed on it. When we are outside, youre not allowed to call me by my nickname.
Isnt there no one here? Shi Xiaoya said. Alright, alright. I wont call you that anymore.
Cris was an English name he gave himself. He felt that he should be a little more fashionable as a designer, just like how hairstylists call themselves Tony.
More importantly, his Chinese name that was given by his parents was seriously too ridiculous. His name was Qin Zigou.
His actual name was Qin Zigou and his nickname was Qin Gouzi.
Cris really wanted to snort at his parents.
Cris background was not simple either. He came from the Qin Family, which was one of the eight great families. To make it sound even more impressive, he was the descendant of that first Emperor.
Cris generation had to take the character Zi in their names.
When he was born, before his real name had been fixed, his parents first thought of his nickname.
ording to his father, they had a husky at home. That husky was the father of the small husky they had now.
Of course, that one had already died from old age.
However, when he was born, that old husky was still around.
Cris mother, Madam Qin, would carry the old husky around and call him dear dog1. For example, she would say, You are really my dear dog!
Not long after Cris was born, Madam Qin was still in her confinement period.
The old husky came to keep herpany and seemed as if he was looking after the baby, carefully sniffing the newborn Cris, afraid that he would hurt the baby and appearing really protective of him.
Madam Qin was extremely touched by this and stroked the old huskys head as she said sentimentally, Youre really my dear dog.
Yet when she said that, Madam Qin suddenly had an idea. Dear dog, Qin Gouzi, this sounds pretty good!
Mr. Qin: ...
The old husky is getting old. He will surely pass away soon. Why dont we name our son Qin Gouzi? We can still leave a memory of the old husky then.
Mr. Qin: ...
Our son will me you for this, Mr. Qin said.
Its no big deal. Its just a nickname, it wont get out. Its just our family who will call him that. Anyway, Gouzi, Gouzi, sounds so nice. A cheap name has an easy life and wont meet with sickness or disaster, Madam Qin said.
Mr. Qin wanted to say that this child was born to the Qin Family, so even if there was any illness or disaster, he would not need to worry about it.
However, Mr. Qin, who loved his wife as much as his life, named his son Qin Gouzi.
Before his son turned one week old, they needed to confirm his real name.
Old Master Qin thought long and hard, but he could note up with a suitable name.
Madam Qin suddenly had an idea and said, Why dont we name him Qin Zigou?
The Old Master Qin heard it and said, Not bad, not bad. Gou1 has grass and sincerity. Lets name him Qin Zigou, then.
At that time, Old Master Qin still did not know that Madam Qin simply flipped the sequence of Qin Gouzi around to make it Qin Zigou.
When the Old Master finally learned the truth, the name Qin Zigou had already been listed on their genealogy records, so they could not change it even if they wanted to.
Ever since then, the Old Master did not dare to leave the power of naming children to Cris parents.
His mother was unreliable ining up with names, yet his father had to indulge his mother and acted as if whatever she said was right.
Cris was unfortunately implicated in this. The rest of his siblings all had their names given by the Old Master, and it all sounded pretty nice.
This was also the reason why Cris insisted on using this name when he came to make it out on his own. He seriously did not want anyone to know of his real name and nickname.
Chapter 1290 - Sucking Up
Chapter 1290: Sucking Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Cris and Shi Xiaoya chatted for a while before people started streaming in after walking the red carpet.
Lu Man came in a littleter than both Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling were thest to walk in.
Usually, those whose status was higher were ced at thest.
When Lu Man was walking on the red carpet, she even saw Qiao Luna and Jiang Yuhan pitting themselves against each other.
Neither of them wanted to walk the red carpet before the other did. Both of their cars stopped outside the red carpet and both refused to get off first, making the organizers extremely anxious.
In the end, no matter how one talked about it, both of them could be considered to have walked the red carpet together.
However, even when they were walking, both of them were stillpeting with each other.
Neither of them wanted to walk off first and just kept standing on the red carpet and posing for photos with the reporters and waving to their fans.
Both of them had really stayed on for too long to the point that the reporters had had enough of taking photos of them.
In the end, the security had to escort them off the red carpet.
Tang Zi also brought people over. After he was done taking photos, he entered the venue.
Before the awards ceremony started, everyone gathered together to chat and Tang Zi hurriedly came over to find Lu Man.
Man Man. Tang Zi walked over and said, Let me tell you, Jiang Yuhan and Qiao Luna were being such a joke just now.
Tang Zi told Lu Man all about how Jiang Yuhan and Qiao Luna were fighting over the red carpet.
Then why are you still chatting with me? Quick, go and publish an article on this! Lu Man ushered him as sheughed.
Ah? Tang Zi had not reacted to what she just said.
Whats the point of just taking photos of them on the red carpet? Lu Man exined, There have always been all kinds of eye-catching fights on the red carpet. These two finally came about, you should quickly write an article about them fighting over the red carpet. If not, do you want other people to do it before you do?
Tang Zi finally reacted and quickly said, Oh my. I better go and do it now. Bye.
After saying that, Tang Zi hurried off.
Lu Man saw Shi Xiaoya and Cris and was about to go and chat with them when she saw Liang Chengbing walk over.
Liang Chengbing sat one row in front of Lu Man. When he saw that Lu Man was here as well, he coldly averted his gaze.
He acted as if he had not seen her and turned to start small talk with other people.
Director Liang, you must have been nominated for quite a few awards, right? Zhang Luns disciple, Wang Shuyi, had walked over and praised Liang Chengbing, saying, Best Director, Best Film, Best Actor and Best Actress, Best Supporting Male and Female Leads. I feel like you have nominations in all of them! This will break the record for the number of nominations! This is considered six nominations, right?
Liang Chengbing purposely threw a look at Lu Man and Lu Man raised her eyebrow.
He was still thinking about her on this.
Liang Chengbing purposely pretended to be humble and waved him off. Heughed and said, Its hard to say, hard to say. They didnt publish the nominee list, so everything is not confirmed. Anyway, there are so many outstanding films this time. Like your teacher, Director Zhang, his films can very possibly snag many of the big awards!
Who could say whether Liang Chengbing saw Zhang Lun walking over first? His words came right on time to suck up to Zhang Lun.
Zhang Lun was very ttered and said, Aye, you know how terrible this film of mine is. Dont say it out loud and make a joke of me to others.
Zhang Lun also saw Lu Man who was sitting a row behind Liang Chengbing and coldly nced over her.
Was she not the mastermind responsible for his film bing a huge flop?
Liang Chengbing smiled faintly. The judgment for the awards for this film festival is not based on box office sales alone. It is based on the quality of the film itself. Or else, wouldnt those smaller-scale films be unable to see the day at all?
Anyway, in my opinion, Director Zhang, your film is especially good. The meaning behind it runs deep, and the depth of the film is not something that the average person can understand, Liang Chengbing said.
Chapter 1291 - Won’t It Scare Someone to Death?
Chapter 1291: Wont It Scare Someone to Death?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hence, the quality of a film is still decided by us professional filmmakers. The audience? The box office sales? Those are all inurate. Some with good box office sales probably even bought those sales. Director Zhang, everyone in the industry knows what was going on with the box office sales for your film, Fighting Hero.
Its all because someone framed you. If not for that person who purposely created trouble and pulled some tricks, your box office sales would surely have been higher. Of course, your original box office sales are already very high. It already broke the records of the countrys box office sales, Liang Chengbing said.
Despite Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tigerpeting with him, the box office sales of Fighting Hero was actually quite good.
But because the box office sales of Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger surpassed each other one after the other, it gave the domestic public unrealistic expectations for the box office sales of Fighting Hero.
They were made to feel that box office sales below one billion yuan was trashy and that 20 or 30 billion worth of ticket sales were considered the norm.
But what was the reality?
Up until now, Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger were the only two films that achieved such high rates.
Furthermore, Lu Man had acted in both of these films.
Thinking about it made Liang Chengbings stomach hurt.
If not for Lu Man messing things up, the box office sales would surely have been higher. Liang Chengbing just straightforwardly mentioned her name now. The box office sales for the film had been so good on the first day.
However, its fortunate that the judges judge based on the film itself rather than on the box office sales. To be honest, your film has to be watched quite a few times for its deeper meaning to be understood. If you watch it only two times, there will always be some details that would be left out. I myself at least watched it quite a few times, Liang Chengbing said. I can tell how much effort youve put into this film.
Liang Chengbing pretended to feel sorry for him and sighed. Aye, its such a pity.
What he meant was that, if not for Lu Man, with the high box office sales and the awards from the film festival, his film would have gained more recognition.
However, because of Lu Man, no one bothered to watch the film that Zhang Lun produced with hard work and effort.
No one cared about Zhang Luns efforts at all.
His hard work and efforts were wasted and trampled on just like that.
Zhang Luns face fell sullen. He red sideways at Lu Man before smiling at Liang Chengbing. Lets not talk about these things anymore. There will surely be professional judges to assess our films.
Right, thats exactly what I mean, Liang Chengbing said andughed heartily.
At that moment, the other directors and actors came and chatted with each other.
Yet, not a single one of them greeted Lu Man.
It was obvious that they were all on good terms with Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing.
As the top directors in the country, Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng were arranged to sit in front.
When Sun Yiwu saw this, he said unhappily, How did the organizers arrange our seats? They ced Lu Man so far back. By right, the whole production crew should sit together.
Ji Cheng said, Come, lets go and sit with Lu Man.
Sun Yiwu had just prepared to get up when heughed and said, Theres no need anymore. Lu Mans parents are here.
When he heard that, Ji Cheng turned around and saw Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei entering the venue and walking in this direction.
A pity Han Zhuoli is not here, Sun Yiwu said in a small voice. Or else, if hees over there to sit, wont the sight scare someone to death?
However, even without Han Zhuoli, Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei were enough.
Wang Juhuai just sat beside Lu Man like the statue of a deity, not moving at all.
Wang Juhuai had always had an artistic and graceful demeanor. This was the first time his face hardened and he put on an expression that made him seem highly unapproachable.
There were many people who were very excited and looked forward to getting to know him when they found out that he was attending the awards ceremony.
Chapter 1292 - The Kind That Was More Reliable Than Biological Fathers
Chapter 1292: The Kind That Was More Reliable Than Biological Fathers
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the end, Wang Juhuai was presently pulling a long face, so no one dared toe over.
They did not know what Wang Juhuai was angry about, but they did not dare toe and get on his nerves.
Dad? Lu Manughed as she greeted him.
Dont worry, we are here. We will stay by your side, Wang Juhuai said. We wont stoop to the level of those people. What kind of people are they even?!
The people who were huddled together with Liang Chengbing and Zhang Lun at first: ...
Damn, they totally forgot that Wang Juhuai was Lu Mans stepfather now and that he was the kind who was even more reliable than a biological father!
It was really because everything happened too fast and people had not really adjusted to it.
Aside from ssic X Files the previous time, Lu Man never appeared together with Wang Juhuai again.
Hence, it was very easy for many people to have forgotten this and think that Lu Man was still that neer with no background or connections.
Now that Wang Juhuai was sitting beside Lu Man without moving at all, they suddenly reacted.
Lu Man was Wang Juhuais daughter!
Instantly, they felt a sense of unease.
They quietly distanced themselves a little from Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing and started to feel conflicted about who they should side with.
Shi Xiaoya was going to find Lu Man at first, lest she sat there by herself feeling awkward.
However, now that Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei were there, she need not go there to lend her presence.
Im going to the washroom, Shi Xiaoya said to Cris and walked to the washroom outside the venue.
At that time, Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling just finished walking the red carpet but did not enter the venue directly.
It was because Han Zhuoli received a call from the identification center.
Previously, he wanted to go to the identification center with Han Zhuoling to get the results. Han Zhuoling did not mind exposing his identity, so they could get the report earlier using their identity as the Hans.
However, neither of them had the time to go there as they were busy dealing with the Xia Family.
This matter was put on hold just like that.
Now that the results from the identification center hade out, they called Han Zhuoli.
Wait for a while, Han Zhuoli said. I will ask another person to answer the call. You can just tell him the results of the test.
Han Zhuoli passed the phone to Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling simply said, You can speak now.
Right after saying that, his expression did not change at all.
Not long after, Han Zhuoling ended the call.
How is it? Han Zhuoli asked.
He really hoped that that child was Han Zhuolings. Even if bringing the child back would require a bit more effort, he still hoped for it.
s, things did not turn out as he had hoped.
Han Zhuoling said, He is indeed not my child. They will send the report to my houseter on.
Who knows how that child will turn out growing up with a father like Chen Zefeng? Originally, when he was a part of the Han Family, he would have been pampered, loved privately, but taught many things in public. Although they would be strict, he would still grow up in the care of his family.
However, this was not for sure now since he was in the care of a father like Chen Zefeng.
You dont have to me yourself, Han Zhuoling said. I had someone tail Chen Zefeng. After he epted the money, he did notck the resources to provide for the child, so the child is still doing fine. Although he did not do his best for the child, he did not abandon him either. He found a nanny to take care of the child and returned to the police force again.
Han Zhuoli nodded.
It would be fine as long as he did not abandon the child.
As for what would happen to the child when he grew up, that was not something they could care about anymore.
After all, that child was not from the Han Family.
I will keep sending people to keep watch. If Chen Zefeng treats the child badly or wants to abandon him and keep Xia Zhanchengs alimony for himself, my men will take the child and find another reliable family that is willing to adopt him and send him there.
Chapter 1293 - Oh, Her Reputation!
Chapter 1293: Oh, Her Reputation!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli did not think that Han Zhuoling would do such a thing in secret.
However, he could put his heart at ease now.
However, that child was not part of the Han Family after all, so it was impossible to bring him back to their side and raise him.
They also got entangled with two despicable people like Chen Zefeng and Xia Yixin for nothing.
Shi Xiaoya never thought that she would hear this piece of information about the Hans just by going to the toilet.
But she did not want to know about it at all!
After all, for the Hans, this was definitely not something morous.
Han Zhuoling announced his divorce, and rumors abound outside. However, those were only guesses.
The Han Family did not exin anything because of that.
After all, these things were not nice to hear, and it was the private affairs of the Hans as well.
The Hans was not obliged to exin anything to the world and was unwilling to say much about it either.
Now that she suddenly heard about the private matters of the Han Family, she suddenly got a bad feeling.
These were not things that she should have heard.
Shi Xiaoya could only shrink her shoulders as much as possible and try her best to inch up against the wall to reduce her presence.
She hoped that Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling could quickly go into the venue and not discover her presence.
Lets go in, Han Zhuoli said.
Han Zhuoling nodded and walked off with Han Zhuoli.
Shi Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief.
They finally went in.
s, Han Zhuoling had taken only two steps when he suddenly stopped.
Han Zhuoling said, I remembered that I have some other matters to see to. You can go in first.
Han Zhuoli was worried about Lu Man, so he nodded when he heard that and walked in first.
Han Zhuoling waited for Han Zhuoli to enter the venue and disappear into the crowd before suddenly turning around.
Whether it was a coincidence or not, Han Zhuoling actually stared in the same direction where Shi Xiaoya was.
Shi Xiaoya froze on the spot. She hated that she could not squeeze herself into a crack in the wall right there and then and got so nervous that she held her breath.
She did not know if Han Zhuoling noticed her.
Probably not!
She was hiding at the corner of the wall and did not show her head.
Shed been about to turn around the corner when she heard Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling talking, so she did not even dare to show her face.
And yet, she did not know why, but there was not a single soul around here.
That was probably why Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling were talking over here.
Shi Xiaoya held her breath and widened her eyes. Right after that, she actually saw Han Zhuoling walking over towards her!
Shi Xiaoya kept on chanting in her mind, He didnt see me, he didnt see me, he didnt see me...
She suddenly got tongue-tied.
Because Han Zhuoling was already standing in front of her.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Han Zhuoling was tall and charismatic, standing with his back straight and his eyes slightly lowered as his gaze was fixed on Shi Xiaoya, who was pushing herself up against the wall.
She looked really dumb and funny right now.
She was tightly stered to the wall with her palms pressed on it just like a lizard. Did she think that she could melt into the wall just like that?
Mr... Mr. Han, Shi Xiaoya stammered in guilt. Her whole body became so stiff that she forgot how to move.
She actually just continued talking to Han Zhuoling like that with her body still leaning desperately against the wall.
Han Zhuoling: ...
How exactly did she be the top makeup artist in this state?
Are you nning to talk to me like this? Han Zhuoling stared askance at her.
Shi Xiaoya blinked and did not react for a while.
Under Han Zhuolings gaze, things became more and more awkward.
In the end, she finally, awkwardly, realized that what she was doing was... utterly dumb!
Shi Xiaoya shut her eyes in exasperation.
If anyone asked her how she was going to die next time, she would probably have two answers.
She would either be scared to death by Han Zhuoling, or die from her own stupidity.
Oh, her reputation!
If Cris found out how stupid she was being in front of Han Zhuoling, he would surelyugh at her to no end.
Chapter 1294 - Isn’t This Person a Fool?
Chapter 1294: Isnt This Person a Fool?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sorry, she made the Shi Family lose face.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Thisdys mind just flew to some unknown ce again right in front of him.
What on earth was this person thinking in her mind all day?
How much did you hear just now? Han Zhuoling asked coldly as he saw how Shi Xiaoya remained in that position, stered against the wall.
Was she not going to stand properly?
Shi Xiaoya finally got down from the wall and stood straight. Mr. Han, Im sorry. I didnt eavesdrop on you on purpose...
Shi Xiaoya immediately pointed to her back and said, I came out from the washroom and saw you both talking. I felt that... you probably wont want others to find out, so I didnt dare toe out.
Shi Xiaoya regained her usualposure and took a deep breath.
She looked up and tried her best to look straight into Han Zhuolings eyes to show how sincere she was. I wont say I didnt hear anything, because that would be a lie, but I can promise you that I wont say a single word to others about what I heard.
Shi Xiaoya actually really admired Han Zhuolings magnanimity.
From what he said to Han Zhuoli just now, she could tell that Xia Yixins child was really not Han Zhuolings.
If this had happened to any other man, they probably would not have been able to take it.
However, Han Zhuoling could actually continue caring for that childs life and send someone to ensure that the child was safe.
Such magnanimity and sense of responsibility were not something most men could have.
So what if he had been made a cuckold by his wife?
Shi Xiaoya still felt that men like Han Zhuoling were true men.
She would not pity him because of this, and neither would she gossip about him secretly. She just felt that a man like Han Zhuoling was really precious.
At that moment, her courage rushed to her head. She stared into Han Zhuolings sharp eyes fearlessly and simply said, Also, youre really very nice. Thats very nice of you actually, I really like it.
Han Zhuoling: ...
He stared at Shi Xiaoya in shock. Thisdy was not just dazed, but she was quite daring as well.
To put it more bluntly, she was the bold but stupid kind.
Was she trying to confess to him just now?
He had never seen a woman who dared to say that she liked him in front of his stern face.
Were all girls nowadays this daring?
Shi Xiaoya hated that she could not just seal her lips right after she said that.
Seeing the stunned expression on Han Zhuolings face, Shi Xiaoya knew that he had misunderstood.
Her lousy mouth was to me for all this!
In front of Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya lightly pped her own mouth and said, No... Its not like that. Mr. Han, thats not what I meant. I just have a loose mouth and said things that sound ambiguous. Its not that I like you, I admire you.
Han Zhuoling: ...
This was a confession, right?
Shi Xiaoya shut her eyes tragically and said, I... thats not... thats not what I meant. I just think youre being a true man like this.
She quickly waved her hand and said, Im definitely not mocking you!
These words would sound like sarcasm to a man who had been made a cuckold.
His wife had an affair and even had a son with another man.
Now she was telling him to his face that he was being a true man. If other people were to hear it, they would also think that she was mocking him.
But for Heavens sake, she really wasnt!
She did not know why, but in front of Han Zhuoling, she felt like shed forgotten how to talk.
Whatever she said came out wrong. Even her actions became exceptionally stupid.
I just think youre really very good. Xia Yixin is probably blind, or if not that, shes probably a fool! Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Wasnt this person before him a fool as well?
Chapter 1295 - Was That Fool Trying to Confess to Him?
Chapter 1295: Was That Fool Trying to Confess to Him?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its rather funny hearing a fool calling someone else foolish.
She was such a goofball, yet she dared to call someone else goofy.
Han Zhuolings eyes shone with a rare smile. His crinkling eye corners softened his whole aura.
The slight lift on the corners of his mouth also made him look less stern.
A pity Shi Xiaoya had her eyes closed in frustration, therefore missing the change on Han Zhuoling.
When she finally opened her eyes, she dared not lift her head and her face was flushed red. Sorry for the interruption!
When she was done, she almost wanted to bow to Han Zhuoling.
Fortunately, she thought that that move was too wimpy, so she gritted her teeth and rushed past Han Zhuoling with her head lowered.
She was gone like the wind. Han Zhuoling merely blinked and she had already disappeared from sight.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Haha, he bumped into a goofball today.
But... was that fool trying to confess to him?
Han Zhuoling rubbed his chin. He never expected that he would gain a youngdys fancy when hed just returned from abroad.
Interesting.
Han Zhuoling chuckled and shook his head before reverting back to his usual stern self.
***
Luckily, Shi Xiaoya could still find her way back. She returned to her seat with her head kept low.
Cris did not notice at first, still preupied with his conversation.
He realized she was keeping her head bowed only when he turned back to look at her.
What is it? Why is your head so low? Cris asked curiously.
Shi Xiaoya was still yet to recover from her embarrassment.
Frankly, she had never been so abashed in her life before.
Cris saw that she refused to lift her head nor reply to him after repeatedly trying to get her attention, and he was beginning to get worried. Xiaoya, whats wrong? Did someone bully you?
Seeing that her head was still lowered, Cris assumed that she was crying and began to get anxious. What happened?
Aiya, its nothing. Shi Xiaoya saw that he was mistaken and looked up.
Seeing that she wasnt crying and nor did she look bullied, Cris let out a sigh of relief and rxed.
Why is your face so red? Cris asked curiously.
Shi Xiaoya covered her face. Its fine, I just did something really embarrassing just now.
Cris raised his brow in interest. What embarrassing thing? Tell this brother of yours so I can have augh over it.
Sheesh! Shi Xiaoya pushed him aside.
When Han Zhuoling saw Shi Xiaoya and Cris flirting with each other as he entered the room, his face darkened before he returned to his seat.
Han Zhuoli had seen that Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei was still with Lu Man so he never went over.
Just then, he saw Han Zhuoling walking over with a grim expression, like he wasnt happy about something.
Both of them arrived right after each other. What could have upset Han Zhuoling?
Big Brother? Han Zhuoli called out uncertainly.
Its nothing, Han Zhuoling said as he nced coolly towards Shi Xiaoyas direction.
She and Cris were sitting together and talking. Though they stopped y-fighting, the way they spoke to each other disyed the closeness and good chemistry between them.
Over at Lu Mans side, Wang Juhuai sat at the side waiting for a young actor named Li Zhengqin, who was supposed to be here, toe over.
Seeing that Wang Juhuai was sitting on his seat, the young actor was both flustered and ttered.
Probably feeling more ttered, since it was Wang Juhuai who was sitting at his ce!
Others wanted to chat with Wang Juhuai but had no idea how to approach him.
Wasnt this an opportunity for him?
Li Zhengqin hurried over. Hello, Mr. Wang, hello! Im Li Zhengqin. Never thought that I would bump into you here tonight, its such an honor.
Chapter 1296 - Almost Kneeled for Wang Juhuai
Chapter 1296: Almost Kneeled for Wang Juhuai
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hello. Wang Juhuai saw that he had just arrived and that he wasnt among the people who ostracized Lu Man previously, so Wang Juhuai was still quite friendly towards Li Zhengqin.
Why are you...? Li Zhengqin wanted to ask why Wang Juhuai was sitting on his chair.
Then he saw Lu Man and recalled that Wang Juhuai was Lu Mans stepfather.
Now that Li Zhengqin knew the reason, he found himself more unable to say anything out loud than before.
Lu Man saved him from the difficult situation. Dad, youre sitting on his spot.
Oh? Wang Juhuai turned and realized that the chair had Li Zhengqins nametag pasted on it. Sorry for sitting on your seat.
Its fine, its fine. Li Zhengqin waved his hands hurriedly.
He thought that Wang Juhuai would leave now, but instead, Wang Juhuai said, Why dont we swap seats?
Oh my goodness!
Master Wang, please!
Li Zhengqin almost kneeled for Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuais status guaranteed a seat in the first row for him.
And him, a nobody sitting on the fifth row, to swap seats with Wang Juhuai and sit on the first row?
Wang Juhuai might dare to think it but he would not dare to sit!
Tonights award ceremony was to be live-streamed in many major streaming tforms. If the camera sweeps the first row and captures him, a nobody, sitting there, wouldnt the Inte be in ruckus?
Wang Juhuais seat was at the center of the first row.
With Han Zhuoli and others like him.
Its the center of the center!
Surrounded by all the big bosses.
He really would not dare to sit there.
Mr. Wang, I dare not! Its inappropriate. Li Zhengqin was frightened.
Whats inappropriate? Wang Juhuai said. Ill just tell the organizer.
Wang Juhuai immediately called Ke Kebo over. Mr. Ke.
Mr. Wang, what can I help you with? Ke Kebo said politely.
Wang Juhuai was naturally polite too. Mr. Ke, this is my daughter, Lu Man.
Ke Kebo had heard of this, so he hurriedly said his hellos to Lu Man politely.
Its like this. Man Mans arranged to sit here, but she doesnt know anybody around her, Wang Juhuai said. My wife and I wish to sit here and apany her.
Oh, thats not appropriate. Mr. Wang, youre the VIP, a very important guest we invited for this asion. Not to mention, the cameraman would find it hard to capture you if youre to sit here, Ke Kebo said.
When he heard this, Wang Juhuais face turned dark. Then why did you all arrange for Man Man to sit here? Shes here with the production crews of Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger. The rest of the production crews are all seated in front, but you organizers have ced her seat here. Are you bullying this youngdy?
No, no. Its all a mistake, Ke Kebo hurriedly said. Its a mistake on our part.
They did not know about Wang Juhuai and Lu Mans rtionship when they were doing the seat arrangements earlier.
Liang Chengbing had made use of his connections and got the seating nner to arrange Lu Mans seat further back.
But the seating nner did not dare to go overboard because, although Lu Mans status as a celebrity was not significant yet, she was popr enough. And with two works of hers nominated, the seating nner did not ce her too far back.
But since Liang Chengbing had requested it, the other party had to give him face as well.
And so, the seating nner had arranged Lu Mans seat this waywithin limits.
But those who were established in the entertainment industry like Liu Chuanhui and Zhang Jian, the seating nner dared not treat like this.
As for the main cast and crew of Greedy Wolf Operation, Zhang Shuidong was an award-winning actor, so he would naturally be ced at the front.
Chapter 1297 - I Sit Where Lu Man Sits
Chapter 1297: I Sit Where Lu Man Sits
And thus, the current situation, where Lu Man sat alone on the fifth row.
As the main organizer, Ke Kebo would not notice such trivial matters like seating arrangements.
Hed just give a simple nce to confirm that things were done right.
Mostly, hed pay attention to making sure that celebrities who had broken up before were sat separately, that the current partner and exes were not put on the same row, that artistes who had major grudges with each other were also on different rows, et cetera, et cetera.
It was tedious enough to pay attention to these, so obviously, he would not bother looking for Lu Mans position.
And after the father-daughter rtionship of Wang Juhuai and Lu Man was exposed, the organizing team became busy with another round of arrangements and forgot about the seating arrangements.
And hence, the current situation.
Your mistake, is that it? Wang Juhuai said lowly. Whatever. I dont want to make any more trouble. Ill just sit where Lu Man sits.
Ke Kebo: ...
How was this not making any more trouble?
Was it appropriate for Wang Juhuai to sit here?
They finally managed to invite Wang Juhuai to their film festival, but if the cameras couldnt get him on screen, wouldnt it all be for nothing?
If Wang Juhuai was staying by Lu Mans side, Xia Qingwei would obviously sit here as well.
Just then, the celebrity who was supposed to sit on the chair Xia Qingwei was sitting on arrived.
Ke Kebo saw that and said, Mr. Wang, if both of you insist on sitting here, then the seats of these two would have to be changed too.
Thats easy. Well just swap with the two of them, Wang Juhuai said.
Ke Kebo: ...
The celebrity who had just arrived was still in a daze about what was going on.
How did it get to having to swap seats with Wang Juhuai?
He wished to sit on the first row, but he didnt dare to!
Wang Juhuai felt like he should not make things difficult for others, so he said, Or you can just add two more chairs here.
Ke Kebo: ...
Did Wang Juhuai think this was a hotel?
To just anyhow plug the gaps!
He realized for the first time that Wang Juhuai was actually impossible to deal with!
Lu Man could not help quirking her lips at the exchange.
Her heart warmed up and got filled with love and joy.
But it was also hard for Wang Juhuai, a musician, to y the part of a difficult customer.
Meanwhile, a fellow employee walked over and whispered into Ke Kebos ears. Chairman Ke, Young Master Han said we can add a chair in the first row.
Ke Kebo took a nce; there were not that many people in the first row.
Adding one chair to the first row was far easier than letting Wang Juhuai sit on the fifth row.
Alright, lets just do it that way. Ke Kebo nodded at the employee.
The employee did as told.
Ke Kebo then told Wang Juhuai, Mr. Wang, this was indeed a mistake on our part. Our employee has gone to add another seat on the first row.
He then turned to Lu Man, saying, Lu Man, dear, go seat on the first row. Its also appropriate for you to sit there tonight.
She would have a Best Neer Award to back her up anyway, so at the very least, shifting her seat forward would not be too problematic.
Lu Man smiled slightly, nodding her agreement.
Just as the employee was about to ce the additional chair beside Wang Juhuais...
Han Zhuoli stopped him.
Put it here, Han Zhuoli said.
The employee was surprised. Filled with curiosity, he did as he was told, putting the chair beside Han Zhuoli.
However, the seating position was no big deal either since the seating order went from Wang Juhuai, Xia Qingwei, Han Zhuoli, then Han Zhuoling.
Chapter 1298 - The VIP Among the VIPs
Chapter 1298: The VIP Among the VIPs
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meaning, Lu Mans seat was added between Xia Qingweis and Han Zhuolis.
Alright, lets sit at the front, Wang Juhuai said to Lu Man.
When Lu Man got up, Wang Juhuai chuckled at Ke Kebo. Sorry for the trouble!
Its nothing, nothing. Its our mistake anyway, Ke Kebo replied with a smile.
And Wang Juhuai hence brought Lu Man and Xia Qingwei towards the front, utterly satisfied.
Liang Chengbing could do nothing but stare as Lu Man walked past him and sat at the center of the first row.
The center of the center! The VIP among the VIPs!
Li Zhengqin and Ke Kebo both heaved a sigh of relief, having finally sent the big boss on his way.
The two of them were probably the only ones there still having a good mood.
Liang Chengbing saw Lu Man striding past him; he himself was seated at the fourth row, but Lu Man went to sit at the first!
Only some famous directors and local actors beyond the A-listers were seated at the sides of the first row.
From afar, all one could see were award-winning actors and actresses.
Next to the center of the first row were extremely influential big bosses within the movie industry like Han Zhuoli, or world-renowned masters like Wang Juhuai.
And in the midst of all these people, Lu Man appeared out of nowhere.
Wasnt that infuriating?!
Whats more, Lu Man stopped just as she passed Liang Chengbing.
Though she wasnt using her hands, he could still see that she was counting the rows.
One row, two rows, three rows...
Lu Man stopped when she got to Liang Chengbings row.
Well, do excuse me, Director Liang. Lu Man smiled lightly.
Liang Chengbings face turned purple in his anger.
Excuse what?
Its not like she was with him at first!
In the end, the Lu Man that he looked down upon actually went to sit at the center of the first row.
Making him look like some unknown amateur director.
The others who were previously greeting and conversing with Liang Chengbing and Zhang Lun were now re-evaluating Lu Man in their minds.
Who would have thought that Wang Juhuai actually cared about her that much?
Lu Man walked to Han Zhuoli and couldnt stop herughter.
Han Zhuoli pointed at the chair beside him. Sit.
Lu Man sat down without qualms, totally unpressured.
Others were wondering, why wasnt she afraid when sitting next to Han Zhuoli?!
Not long after that, the award ceremony started.
A male and female emcee walked out.
When it was time to present the award for the Best Director, the male emcee said, Please look at the screen.
The screen showed the nominees names for the Best Director Award.
And Liang Chengbings name did not appear in any of the five up there.
Liang Chengbings expression was ugly. Not winning was within his expectations, but to not even have a nomination? It was too much!
Every time a nominee was announced, a spotlight would shine on the person so that the camera could capture him or her easily.
But Liang Chengbing had had none.
He waited with a dark expression until the Best Movie award came on and the screen started ying the nomination list.
In the end, his Sounds of Winter was not up there either!
Liang Chengbing was so angry that he nearly left the venue.
And any actors who were involved in his movie were simrly not nominated for the rest of the major awards, like the Best Male/Female Leads and Best Supporting Male/Female Leads!
Liang Chengbing thought that this was a personal attack!
No wonder he was arranged to sit in the fourth row!
Probably because they didnt need any of his shots.
Now, let us announce a new award that our festival has created just this yearthe Best Neer Award! the male emcee said.
This is the first time the film festival has set up such an award, and its the first time were presenting it, the female emcee continued. Its meant to encourage the new actors in the film industry to create better films, and for more audience to recognize these neers.
Chapter 1299 - She Dared to Sit When Wang Juhuai Asked Her to
Chapter 1299: She Dared to Sit When Wang Juhuai Asked Her to
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Let us wee Dong Qinrong to present the award! the male emcee said loudly. Qinrong, please!
Dong Qinrong walked gracefully out from the backstage to the front.
There was only one presenter, Dong Qinrong, for the Best Neer Award, and as usual, she should start the introduction with some humor.
Dong Qinrong said a few lines naturally, and though they werent that funny, the audience members below yed their part andughed loudly.
And now, let us look at the nominees for the Best Neer Award, Dong Qinrong said. Please look at the screen.
On the screen, a short introduction for Lu Man, Qiao Luna, Ni Xue, Chang Yachen, and Fu Kaiqi appeared, respectively.
Finally, pictures of the five were shown on the screen.
The spotlight also shone on the five of them below the stage.
Qiao Luna and Ni Xue came inte, so they missed the scene where Wang Juhuai had forcefully moved Mu Huans seat from the fifth row to the first.
The two of them were on the fourth row, and when the cameranded on Lu Man, Han Zhuoli, who was next to her, also entered the shot.
Both of them were stunned. When did Lu Man get to the first row?!
They were all simrly nominated for the Best Neer Award, and Lu Mans position was not even as high as theirs. How could she sit in the first row?!
Just because of Wang Juhuai, shes all impressive now?
So, she could ignore all the rules already, was that it?!
Both their faces turned ck at that.
All five neers were personally told by the organizing team about their nominations.
So, everyone smiled properly in the shot, not showing a hint of surprise.
Liang Chengbing never thought that Lu Man would really be nominated for the Best Neer Award.
But then, there were Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Yan Zhiqing helping her.
Ha!
How shameless. Previously, she had disagreed with how a production team had internal agreements, but now, didnt she get nominated due to her rtions?
If it werent for Sun Yiwu and the others, how could she have gotten nominated?!
Wang Shuyi mumbled at the side, Lu Man is qualified to get nominated for the Best Neer Award? When there are so many other neers whore more hard-working and have better acting skills than she does? The film festival actually chose Lu Man as a nominee. How unfair this is.
Wang Shuyi was seated between Liang Chengbing and Jiang Yuhan, who heard him and said, Thats right. And shes even sitting in the first row. Who gave her the gall? Even if Wang Juhuai is her stepfather, she still really dared to sit when Wang Juhuai asked her to? Shes not afraid of how theizens and acting veterans are going to st her, huh?
Haha, given what Lu Man has done in the past, I can see that shes just a youngster whos still wet behind the ears. No inkling of what she should or shouldnt do, as if shes the best in the whole world. Shes never lost so she doesnt know fear. Shell learn after shes suffered a loss, Liang Chengbing said strangely.
Thats right. Just like this time, even though it was Wang Juhuai who insisted for her to sit in the first row, she actually really dared to go. What a joke! Qiao Luna piped in at the side. Didnt even care who else are sitting in the first row. Even the likes of Sun Yiwu and Gao Zishan are seated towards the side. Wang Juhuai let her sit in the middle and she does it? How big is she, even?
The seats were split into three sections at the venue.
Left, right, and center, each segment divided by a path.
And the A-listers in the entertainment industry like Gao Zishan were seated at the left and right segments.
While the likes of Sun Yiwuincluding those bigshot international directors and a few of Hollywoods A-listerswere seated towards the middle.
Chapter 1300 - She’s Not Even Marginally Qualified
Chapter 1300: Shes Not Even Marginally Qualified
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Only the big bosses of the entertainment industry such as Han Zhuoli could sit at the center segment.
Take Han Zhuoli, for examplehe did not simply dominate the local entertainment industry. The Han Corporations influence globally was also ever-expanding.
It had recently just acquired a Hollywood old-name big productionpany and became its greatest shareholder.
From then on, the Han Corporation had been able to have some solid influence within Hollywood.
With such power, there were no doubts over Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli sitting at the center.
But this also served to emphasize the significance of the center seat.
Not to mention Wang Juhuai with his distinguished position.
Xia Qingwei came with Wang Juhuai. As his wife, it made no sense to separate them both.
So no one made anyments about her sitting there.
But Lu Man was different.
She was Wang Juhuais stepdaughter. With the step word in there, they seemed detached in rtions in the eyes of the others.
In this case, it was highly inappropriate for Lu Man to obstinately follow Wang Juhuai and sit in the first row.
Especially when her seat was stuffed there purposefully afterward and she was not supposed to be there originally.
So many people were there. Who felt that that was fair?
Indeed. Under such circumstances, anyone who knows their worth wouldve rejected. Lu Mans not qualified to sit there. She shouldve rejected Wang Juhuais proposal then and not have made things hard for the organizers, Wang Shuyi said.
Though that was what he said...
If it had been them in that situation, who would have declined?
All of them yearned for the chance to sit at the center, regardless of how they were going to bembasted after that.
It should be noted that this award ceremony was being live-streamed.
The many local and international A-listers who came were extremely eye-catching.
Manyizens were watching the live-stream for their idols.
A seat on the first row, especially beside Han Zhuoli, was especially eye-catching for the camera shots.
Though they were all saying Lu Man shouldnt have gone over and shouldve rejected the offer automatically, in reality, they all yearned with all their hearts to be able to rece Lu Man.
Director Liang, dyou think Lu Man can win the Best Neer Award? Wang Shuyi asked.
He was quite a ridiculous person actually.
Lu Man had problems with Zhang Lun and Liang Chengbing, but never with Wang Shuyi.
Wang Shuyi was simply trying to curry favor from Zhang Lun since he was Zhang Luns disciple.
As long as Lu Man was involved, he too would get involved.
Yet in reality, Lu Man had never made trouble for him.
He was the only one treating Lu Man as the enemy and being active about it.
Liang Chengbing sneered. Her? Shes lucky to get nominated. As Ive said before in an interview, there are far more outstanding neers than her. Many of these neers cant even get nominated, all squeezed out of thepetition by Lu Manthis is already very unfair. To win the Best Neer Award? Shes not even marginally qualified. Lets wait a few years, then see.
Wait a few years?
Lu Man would no longer be a neer in a few years. What Best Neer Award would there be for her?
Liang Chengbing spat on Wang Shuyi. You too, for asking such a question. You go and ask around among the attendees, who thinks Lu Man can win?
Liang Chengbings voice was not soft by any means, and the people behind and in front of him all heard his words.
Those who heard all scoffed at him.
Speaking of thepetitiveness for the Best Neer Award, Liang Chengbing was totally wrong. Lu Man was the one who was most likely to win.
Her time in the industry was the shortest, the newest neer among all the neers.
But her results were spectacr. Every event and on-screen appearances ever since her induction was a record-breaking existence.
Chapter 1301 - Subconsciously Touched His Face
Chapter 1301: Subconsciously Touched His Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not to mention Greedy Wolf Operation and Red Tiger.
Both directors attended an episode of ssic X Files, and both episodes that Lu Man was in had had record-breaking viewership ratings.
There was even a saying that went, Only Lu Man could break her own records.
And when one thought about it, that was indeed the case.
The box-office sales for Greedy Wolf Operation was unbroken by anyone else before Red Tiger came out.
And no one managed to surpass the record set by Red Tiger now that it had outperformed Greedy Wolf Operation.
Simrly, the episode of ssic X Files that Lu Man had appeared in had had the highest viewership ever, and the season finale where she showed up again had had even better ratings than that previous episode she starred in. It was likely that nobody in the future could exceed that.
So now, everyone felt that only Lu Man herself could outdo herself.
Who could guess if she could break her own record if she attended another variety show?
Truly, the viewership ratings were so shockingly high, they even doubted Lu Man herself could beat it easily.
But this, too, also highlighted Lu Mans achievements from when she just entered the industry.
So what if others entered the industry earlier than she did?
They couldnt have achieved what she had.
If it was like Liang Chengbing had said and the award was to be given based on seniority, then what was the point of the award?
Even if he wasmenting on other awards and they were also supposed to be based on the length of experience, then what was the point of choosing winners?
One deserved to win just because they had entered the showbiz early and had put in lots of effort?
As if everyone else did not work hard.
Though this was their innermost thoughts, no one really rebuked him.
Only to hear Wang Shuyi snicker while saying, True, I must be an id*ot to have asked this question.
If I must say, both Yuhan and Luna have better chances than Lu Man. Fu Kaiqi and Chang Yachen are also not bad. Liang Chengbing lifted his chin. Lets hear the results.
Just then, Dong Qinrong took out her card. And the Best Neer Award goes to...
Lu Man! Dong Qinrong announced loudly with a smile.
After he heard the announced name, Liang Chengbings face twisted into an ugly grimace of anger and surprise.
How could they really award it to Lu Man?!
There must have been some real bias there!
Why did Lu Man deserve to win?!
Hed just said that Lu Man winning was impossible, and in the blink of an eye, the award was given to Lu Man!
Liang Chengbings face was frozen and he subconsciously raised his hand to touch it.
Both Chang Yachen and Fu Kaiqi were calm as, after the nomination, they both knew in their hearts that the award was likely to be Lu Mans.
They were different from Qiao Luna and Jiang Yuhan. Chang Yachen and Fu Kaiqi had joined the Chinese Arts Championships with Lu Man and witnessed first-hand Lu Mans acting chops.
The awards given in this movie festival were judged based on either experience, poprity, or acting skills.
Lu Mans acting skills were indeed great, and both of them admitted it. Theres nothing worth getting upset over when the awards given to Lu Man.
Qiao Luna and Jiang Yuhan could only watch as the spotlight shone on Lu Man while the screen on stage showed a close-up of her.
Both of them automatically looked towards Liang Chengbing.
Didnt he say that Lu Man couldnt win and they both had better chances?
Liang Chengbing got ufortable under their gazes, barely stopping himself from saying, What are you staring at?!
It wasnt even judged by him!
What he said did not count!
If what hed said really mattered, he definitely would not have awarded it to Lu Man!
Meanwhile, all the cameras were on Lu Man, and all around her were sounds of congrattions.
When Lu Man stood, Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai followed as well, giving Lu Man a hug.
Congrats, Man Man! Xia Qingwei said happily.
She felt that Lu Man really deserved the award.
Chapter 1302 - A Dilemma
Chapter 1302: A Dilemma
But Xia Qingwei was afraid of spoiling Lu Mans reputation, afraid that people would say Lu Man was arrogant, so she did not dare say it aloud.
But Wang Juhuai did not have such concerns as he was hugging Lu Man lightly. When they parted, he gave her a thumbs-up. You deserve it!
If Wang Juhuai said so, no one else would dare to voice a different opinion, would they?
Lu Man sat in the first row, so the guests behind her also shook her hands in felicitations.
Even if they did not know Lu Man personally, they were very warm towards her because of Wang Juhuai.
When Lu Man was done shaking hands with the people near her, Han Zhuoli also stood up.
Lu Man turned around and looked at him, surprised.
In a bid to protect her, worried that people in the entertainment industry would regard Lu Mans achievements as due to him, and also worried that she would be harassed at school...
Han Zhuoli had kept resisting the urge to go public with their rtionship.
He thought of and did all he could for her, and more.
Actually, Lu Man did too.
This man had had such a hard time enduring, and Lu Man knew it, feeling that it was extremely unfair for Han Zhuoli.
She did not mind going public with their rtionship, unafraid of any positive or negative impact that it might bring to her in the future.
She could endure any good and bad, as long as she was with him.
He could suffer by himself, always hiding in the dark, all for her.
And she could be in the light with him, for him.
It was just that she always understood his rationale for doing this.
It was for her own good, and she could not bear to disappoint him.
On one hand, trying to do as he wished; on the other hand, trying to find an opportunity to go public.
Both parties had to contribute when in a rtionship.
She could not bear it if he was the only one giving while she always took.
Yet now, Han Zhuoli actually stood up.
Everyone at the venue saw Han Zhuoli stand.
When Lu Man first encountered a difficulty, Han Zhuoli had yet to enter the picture.
When he finally came, Wang Juhuai had already brought Xia Qingwei to back Lu Man up.
When Lu Man came over, Han Zhuoli then heard from Wang Juhuai about Lu Man being ostracized.
Though hearing it was not as real as witnessing it, Han Zhuoli was furious nheless.
They dared to bully Lu Man precisely because they thought she was a good target.
He couldnt help but wonder whether he was wrong to keep his marriage to Lu Man under wraps.
For Lu Mans sake, so that she wont be harassed at school and be denied of her achievements, so that she wont be overshadowed by the Han surname...
He knew that if they went public with their rtionship, people would gossip, and whatever achievements she had attained because of her own ability would be achievements due to Han Zhuoli!
But without Han Zhuolis help, she would be nothing.
Han Zhuoli did not want Lu Mans hard work to be denied just like this.
But then, this had both advantages and disadvantages.
The good would obviously be that Lu Mans efforts could be seen by everyone.
But the bad side would be that some people would think Lu Man was an easy target and anyone could bully her.
Because he cared, he was in a dilemma.
A man who was always so decisive was now hesitating about making their rtionship known.
Because he wanted the best for Lu Man and not let her suffer any harm.
Yet no matter what he chose, it would never be perfect.
Han Zhuoli never thought that he would one day be someone who brought harm to Lu Man.
This was what he could not ept no matter what.
What he wished to do now was to present to the world Lu Mans importance to him, so people would not underestimate her.
Chapter 1303 - How Can I Let You Take the Initiative for This Type of Matter?
Chapter 1303: How Can I Let You Take the Initiative for This Type of Matter?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Among the front rows cheering, Lu Man and Han Zhuolis standing together was extremely eye-catching.
Lu Man was the star of the award while Han Zhuoli was the star of the whole venue.
Yet when they stood together, they seemed sopatible.
Most attendees had no idea of their rtionship, so they shook their heads in denial, feeling that they were overthinking.
When Liang Chengbing saw them, the scene felt familiar to him.
A scene he was well acquainted with shed through his mind.
He finally knew what the thought he previously couldnt grasp was.
During the road blockage, Han Zhuoli had said that his father- and mother-inw were living in that sealed-off neighborhood.
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei were there too!
And the woman standing beside Han Zhuoli was wearing a baseball cap and sunsses, obscuring her features.
But looking at Lu Mans silhouette now as she was standing beside Han Zhuoli, he felt that she looked increasingly like the woman back then.
Could she have been Lu Man, then?!
Shocked, Liang Chengbing immediately denied it in his heart.
Impossible!
It couldnt be Lu Man!
How could it be Lu Man?!
If it was really Lu Man, why didnt Han Zhuoli stand up for her these past few incidents?
Why didnt Lu Man go public with their rtionship?
Based on Lu Mans smugness, with such a big backer like Han Zhuoli, how could Lu Man not have used him?
Not use Han Zhuoli to impress others?
He didnt believe that anyone would be that foolish and low-key!
So it definitely couldnt be Lu Man!
Liang Chengbing could onlyfort himself this way.
Meanwhile, Lu Man was smiling at Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli looked at her tenderly, having the barest hint of a hunch.
Lu Man had already stepped forward and hugged him.
Both arms around his neck, this was an action she was very used to, an action repeated countless times before.
Everyone was stunned.
My goodness!
Isnt Lu Man too brazen?!
Is she trying to make some scandals about being with Han Zhuoli while she is an award-winner?
How shameless! Qiao Luna spat.
Many others were shaking their heads, feeling that Lu Man went overboard.
But what happened next caused everyone to disbelieve their eyes.
Not only did Han Zhuoli not push away Lu Man, he actually hugged her waist naturally.
His movements were so smooth, as if it had been done a thousand times over, not a hint of awkwardness anywhere.
Whats more, he smiled down at Lu Man, not a trace of anger in his face.
Youve thought about it? Han Zhuoli asked softly, his pair of dark eyes looking at her, overflowing with warmth.
Yes. Lu Man nodded. I dont want to be so secretive. Youre so brilliant, you dont belong in the dark. I want to let everyone know that youre my husband and Im your wife. Im not afraid of rumors, I dont care what they say about me, be it good or bad. I only care about you, and for any other important events just like this, I want to hold your hand as we walk the red carpet. I want to sit with you, and I want to be photographed with you publicly.
Each and every one of her words struck him on the heart.
She knew all about his considerations for her.
And she was always being considerate of him as well.
Both of them were always thinking about the other party.
How can I let you take the initiative for this type of matter? Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man did not understand, and while still in her confusion, Han Zhuoli already nted his head.
Han Zhuolis hands were wrapped around her waist, and he suddenly lifted her up.
Lu Man was surprised and let out a little yelp.
But her exmation was already drowned out by the collective drawn breath of everyone in the venue.
Han Zhuoli carried her with an arm, strong enough to hold her securely against him.
Chapter 1304 - This Is Such an Explosive News!
Chapter 1304: This Is Such an Explosive News!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
His other hand grabbed the back of her head.
Lu Man was lifted into the air, and with a palm exerting a slight pressure on her head, Lu Man naturally bent down.
Really, it was because he did this move so often, his actions were fluent.
And Lu Man had built a good rapport with him.
Han Zhuoli smiled lightly and, in full view of everyone, kissed Lu Man on the lips.
The overall director for the award ceremony was so shocked, he could not react for a few moments.
When he finally recovered, he instantly asked the technical director to focus all the cameras on Lu Mans and Han Zhuolis faces. Close-shot! Give me a close-shot! A huge close-up shot! Godd*mn this is explosive! The clickthrough rates for tonights award ceremony will be over the roof! Godd*mn!
Truly... no matter what event Lu Man joined, that event would be hot news.
One couldnt help but be impressed!
She managed to create such a spectacle just by attending an award ceremony tonight.
How explosive!
The cameramen themselves had yet to recover their wits.
The director spoke for a long time before they pulled themselves together and aimed their respective cameras over at the couple.
Goodness gracious!
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli!
When did those two get together?!
Whats their rtionship?
Some were quick-thinking and recalled that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had made separate announcements regarding their marriages.
But at that time, no one thought to connect them both together!
Could the two of them be husband and wife?!
What luck Lu Man had!
With Wang Juhuai as her stepfather and Han Zhuoli as her husband...
Even if she was originally born with a lousy father called Lu Qiyuan...
Afterward, she became so impressive!
Qiao Lunas and Jiang Yuhans faces had the gloomiest and angriest expression ever.
How... how did Lu Man...
Previously, theyd thought that Lu Man had no background, and out popped Wang Juhuai.
Then, they thought that Lu Man had nothing else impressive apart from Wang Juhuai, and out came another called Han Zhuoli!
It was Han Zhuoli!
Qiao Luna felt the strongest urge to curse.
Go to hell!
How could she bully others like that!
Han Zhuoli was a d*mn big bug! A glitch in their ns!
With Han Zhuoli around, wouldnt Lu Man dominate the whole entertainment industry?
Before going open with their rtionship, Lu Man was already good enough to thrash all of her opponents.
Now, with Han Zhuoli beside her, who was Lu Man going to be afraid of in the future?
Wouldnt she be the big boss in the entertainment industry then, domineering everyone?
Wang Shuyis and Zhang Luns faces were pale beyond description.
Especially Wang Shuyi. Apart from being Zhang Luns disciple, he had no other aplishments.
He was trying to butter up everyone and anyone to get support.
In the end, hed offended Han Zhuoli and his wife first-hand.
Wang Shuyis expression was one that was worse than crying. He so wanted to p himself hard.
Zhang Lun gritted his teeth so hard, regret churning in his gut.
He finally understood why the film scheduling by the Han Corporation for Fighting Hero back then was so pathetic.
He waspeting with Han Zhuolis wifeand wouldnt Han Zhuoli obviously help his wife?
D*mn it!
Lu Man this galtoo troublesome, too infuriating!
But the one worst-off now should be Liang Chengbing.
Meanwhile, Liang Chengbings face was extremely pale, and he could not even attempt to bluff himself.
If one were to still im now that Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had no rtions whatsoever, not only was the person blind, he was also an idiot!
Director Liang? Someone at the side saw that Liang Chengbings countenance wasnt at all well and was afraid he would faint for real.
Liang Chengbing gritted his teeth, unable to say if he was afraid or had increased hatred of Lu Man.
Zhang Xiaoying and Ni Xue also attended this award ceremony.
But both of them sat nearer to the back, and when they saw Lu Man and Han Zhuoli, their eyes grew wide.
Chapter 1305 - How Shameless!
Chapter 1305: How Shameless!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhang Xiaoying then recalled that there were rumors about Lu Man having a sugar daddy circting in the school.
Until the Han Family came out and rified for Lu Man, andter on, Lu Mans fiance frequently came to fetch Lu Man from school.
The Han Family back thencould it have been Han Zhuolis mother and that Old Mrs. Han?
Zhang Xiaoying finally realized the status and importance of the people theyd faced back then.
Whats more, it was Han Zhuoli who personally went to fetch Lu Man, and they did not even recognize him!
So ever since the beginning, Lu Mans boyfriend, fiance, and her now-husband had always been Han Zhuoli alone!
When they previously saw Han Zhuoli publishing his marriage announcement on the web coupled with a picture of the couple holding their marriage certs, they immediately denied that the other party was Lu Man because of the different rings on their hands.
And in the end?
They all thought wrong!
Meanwhile...
In the school hostel...
Zhuang Tingting was watching the live-stream of the award ceremony on her tablet.
And when she saw the huge close-up shot of Lu Man winning the Best Neer Award.
Zhuang Tingting felt that all her organs werepressing together from her intense jealousy.
Whats worse, before she could express her opinions to the other upants in the room, she saw Lu Man hug Han Zhuolis neck!
Zhuang Tingting blustered, Lu Mans such a sl*t! Suddenly hugging Han Zhuoli in an event like that, shes just trying to force Han Zhuoli into a scandal with her!
Fan Xiyue was watching the live-stream too, and she immediately replied, But Han Zhuolis already married, and he himself had gone public with the news. Does Lu Man want to be scolded by others by being like this?
Whats the big deal with that when Lu Mans so crafty? Shed weighed the costs and benefits for sure, Yu Jingxian said calmly. This thing will increase her poprity and topicality far more than any negative impacts, so she chose to do it.
But wouldnt she fear Han Zhuolis retaliation next time? Han Zhuolis not one to be taken advantage of, Fan Xiyue shot back.
Lu Man probably felt invincible with Wang Juhuai as a stepfather around. Ive heard that Wang Juhuai and Han Zhuolis father were good friends, and he always had a good rtionship with the Han Family. With such rtions, even if Han Zhuolis angry, he wouldnt do anything to Lu Man if Wang Juhuai pleads, Yu Jingxian said.
Pooh! How shameless! Zhuang Tingting ground her teeth in anger. How utterly audacious and brazen! Using any underhanded means just to get famous. How disgusting!
Precisely! Fan Xiyue saw red. This type of person still has fans defending her. After seeing her acting so shamelessly, see wholl still support her! Han Zhuoli should just push her away. How brash!
Most importantly, Han Zhuolis already married. Although itsmon for many women to throw themselves at Han Zhuoli, married or not, because of his status, theyd still have some considerations, at least in public. Lu Man is too brazen. Yu Jingxian pursed her lips in disdain. As if she cant wait anymore.
My god! Han Zhuoli must be mad! Fan Xiyue shrieked.
What is it? Yu Jingxian and Zhuang Tingting looked at her curiously.
Yall... yall look at the screen! Fan Xiyue sat at the upper bunk, tablet on her knees, a finger pointing at the screen, which was trembling from her anger.
Yu Jingxian and Zhuang Tingting looked back at their ownptop and tablet screens.
Only to see Han Zhuoli pick Lu Man up to kiss her!
Chapter 1306 - Got Slapped with the Truth Suddenly
Chapter 1306: Got pped with the Truth Suddenly
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Crazy! Utter madness! Han Zhuoli must be crazy! Zhuang Tingting screeched. Hes actually kissing Lu Man! Oh my god!
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were still kissing deeply on their screens.
To be more precise, Han Zhuoli was kissing Lu Man deeply.
Lu Man was held tightly by Han Zhuoli, unable to do anything.
And Han Zhuoli was still unwilling to let her go.
Fan Xiyue suddenly turned around stiffly, an expression of disbelief on her face. Guys... Could Lu Man actually be Han Zhuolis wife?
If we think about it, the timings when Han Zhuoli and Lu Man announced their engagement and marriage were very close to one another. And didnt Han Zhuofeng call Lu Man sister-inw? Hes also a Han. Han Zhuoli, Han Zhuofeng. Sounds just like a pair of brothers, Fan Xiyue analyzed, her thoughts clear as day all of a sudden.
Impossible! The rings are different! Zhuang Tingting was deadset on her opinion, refusing to admit the truth.
Yu Jingxian said snidely, So what? Her wedding ring is so obnoxious, its inconvenient wearing it outside. Itd be normal for her to wear a different one outside.
Even if Lu Mans shameless, Han Zhuolis no fool either. He never had any scandals, and the only news about his rtionship, engagement, and marriage, after all those years being single, was released by himself. If it had nothing to do with Lu Man, Han Zhuoli wouldnt be like this, Yu Jingxian said, breaking it down calmly.
Zhuang Tingting was beyond incensed, ring at the screen.
Lu Man was held by Han Zhuoli, looking so lovely and pliable. The cameras were giving them both extremely close shots, and the love and adoration on Han Zhuolis face could not be hidden.
The love between them was rolling out in thick waves and emitting through the screens, undoubtable.
Zhuang Tingting was green with jealousy.
Just then, someone rapped noisily on their door.
Zhuang Tingting, who was on the lower bunk, went to open the door, only to see her female ssmates all gathered on the doorway. Lu Mans really with Han Zhuoli?
How are we to know? Zhuang Tingting snapped.
Yuan Menghan then said, Right! We could ask Zheng Yuan, the! Zheng Yuan and the others are usually sticking close with Lu Man.
Zhuang Tingting sneered, How would they know? Lu Man never truly treats them as friends.
s, the moment she closed her mouth, Zhao Zilin was standing by Zheng Yuans dormitory and shouting towards them, Its true! Zheng Yuan, theyve known it for a long time!
Zhao Zilin shouted as she ran, Pan Xue said that when Lu Man hadnt married Han Zhuoli yet, which was the period when the rumours were circting in school, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had treated them to a meal. They knew it then that Lu Mans fiance is Han Zhuoli, but they also kept the secret for Lu Man.
The moment she said that, everyone looked towards Zhuang Tingting.
She got pped with the truth unexpectedly.
Zhuang Tingting was just saying that Lu Man had never treated Zheng Yuan and the others as friends and would have kept the secret from them as well.
Turned out the three of them already had a meal with Han Zhuoli before!
Lu Man really regarded the three of them as close friends!
Not keeping the news secret from them and even bringing them to meet Han Zhuoli.
No matter what, the three of them had appeared favorably in front of Han Zhuoli before.
If they were to work for the Han Corporation or film some dramas or movies, Han Zhuoli would surely help them.
Everyone could not help but turn towards Zhuang Tingting again.
She and Yu Jingxian tagged behind Zhang Xiaoying for so many years, always fussing around her, but Zhang Xiaoying had never helped them in any way.
Chapter 1307 - You’re So Wise
Chapter 1307: Youre So Wise
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But look at Lu Man. She was still a new student at the school when she brought Zheng Yuan and her other friends to meet Han Zhuoli.
Although Lu Man was not here physically, the p of truth resounded so loudly.
Zhuang Tingtings face paled and purpled before she turned around and went back to her dormitory.
***
Lu Dongliu was having a gathering with his production team, drinking beer and barbecuing meat in a small restaurant.
In that noisy restaurant, there hung a television, and it was ying the live-stream of the film festival award ceremony.
Chi Xingrui was facing the TV, and when he spotted Han Zhuoli with Lu Man, he couldnt help but spit out his mouthful of beer.
Spraying the whole table.
Lu Dongliu: ...
Director Lu, look! Look at the TV! Chi Xingruis hands were shaking from shock. Pointing at the TV, he stammered, Its Lu... Lu Lu Lu Lu...
Lu what? Lu Dongliu sat with his back facing the television, but he did manage to catch that Lu Man had won the Best Neer Award. I knew she won the Best Neer Award. She deserves it, in my opinion.
Its not that. She and Han... Han Han... Chi Xingrui was so startled he couldnt even form aplete sentence.
Their colleagues at the side were dumbfounded. Di Di Di... Director Lu...
Whats wrong with you all? Cat got your tongues? Lu Dongliu pursed his lips, turning leisurely to look at the TV.
Plunk!
Everyone turned around to be greeted with the sight of Lu Dongliu falling off his chair.
Oh sh*t!
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli!
Lu Mans current poprity had yet to reach its peak.
The grandpas and uncles who frequent this small restaurant had no idea who she was, and who Han Zhuoli was, even less so.
The few youngsters beside their tables, on the other hand, were surprised. My gosh! Lu Man and Han Zhuoli! Lu Mans too surprising!
Goodness, with Han Zhuoli! Didnt Han Zhuoli announced that hes married?
Stup*d! Dont you understand? His wifes Lu Man! Lu Man also said before that shes married!
D*mn, that means Lu Mans gonna dominate the entertainment industry in the future, doesnt it?
No need to wait, she already does!
I suddenly feel bad for those who made trouble for Lu Man. Dont know if theyre regretting their choices now or not.
Regret? More likely trembling from fear. Thats actually Han Zhuoli.
My god... Chi Xingrui finally stopped stuttering, though he still looked shell-shocked. Director Lu, youre so wise!
Everyone else nodded, feeling lucky to have escaped a possible future ordeal. Luckily you treated Lu Man courteously and even chose to give up Liang Chengbing for her. Our program might have been ruined otherwise.
Now that you mentioned Liang Chengbing, I think hes gonna be ruined.
Regardless of whether Han Zhuoli intervened or not, this time around, Liang Chengbing didnt have any awards. He was not even nominated.
Lu Dongliu portrayed his mixed emotions. I merely thought that Lu Man has a bright future and wanted to do her a favor. Who knew that she was actually Han Zhuolis wife? Thisss has such a huge backer but never boasted of it even once. Shes too low-key.
Heh, who knows how many people fell into a trap because of her modesty? Chi Xingruis words reminded everyone of Xing Ke Station.
Chief Hu was watching the news at home, not the least bit interested in the award ceremony. He would just watch the news after the ceremony ended to know who won what award so that he could decide on who to invite for the next program at Xing Ke Station. That was it.
Chapter 1308 - Sudden Chest Ache
Chapter 1308: Sudden Chest Ache
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But Chief Hus daughter, Hu Yueran, was Lu Hanchengs fan, and she also liked a few other little fresh meats. So, to get her fill of their delectable figures and faces, she watched the live-stream on herputer in her bedroom.
Chief Hu was still watching the news when he was startled by a loud shriek emitted by Hu Yueran and hurried over with Mrs. Hu to take a look.
He was met halfway by Hu Yueran, who had charged out of her room.
Dad, Dad! Hu Yueran rushed over with a stunned expression.
What is it? Shouting so loudly. Seeing that Hu Yueran was fine otherwise, Chief Hu rxed.
Dad, its Lu Man! Come and see! Hu Yueran dragged Chief Hu to theputer without further ado.
Hu Yueran knew about the conflict between Xing Ke Station and Lu Man.
During that period, Chief Hu had talked about his work regarding Lu Man over dinner.
Whats with Lu Man? Chief Hu was unenthused, I dont like to look at her. I think shes irritating.
Its not that! Hu Yueran pressed. Come and see, Dad, youll regret it if you dont.
Chief Hu red at her before looking towards the screen.
And what greeted his eyes blew his mind.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli?
Lu Man has just won the Best Neer Award, Hu Yueran exined at the side.
People around her started congratting her, and I was surprised when even Han Zhuoli stood up. I thought, how big is Wang Juhuais prestige that even Han Zhuolid stand up and personally congratte Lu Man? But in the next instant, Lu Man was hugging Han Zhuoli, and he never pushed her away.
The camera didnt have a close-up shot then, so I only saw Lu Man saying something to Han Zhuoli, and then it became like this... Hu Yueran pointed at the screen.
Han Zhuoli was holding and kissing Lu Man.
Just then, Chief Hus phone rang.
One nce told him it was Assistant Chief Wang calling. Old Hu, did you watch the award ceremony yet?
If youre referring to the thing about Lu Man and Han Zhuoli, Ive seen it, Chief Hu said through gritted teeth. All of a sudden, his chest ached terribly and left him breathless.
What do we do now? Assistant Chief Wang was panicking. Our station picked on Lu Man severelywe have to quickly think of a solution to make amends! I was still wondering why we were failing to invite the artistes under the Han Corporation recently.
Even though Lu Man and Han Zhuoli did not make their rtionship public, Han Zhuoli had already had his revenge privatelyhe did nothing outwardlywhen Xing Ke Station was bullying Lu Man.
Take the artistes, for example. Those under the Han Corporation rarely went for Xing Ke Stations programs anymore.
Unless Xing Ke Station offered a high price, one so significantly high that the artiste couldnt refuse. The Han Corporation wouldnt stop their artistes from earning money, of course.
But if the offered shows were simr to other stations, they would not necessarily choose Xing Ke Station.
The Han Corporations condition did not cost the artistes any losses.
Xing Ke Station was not the only one with popr variety shows nowadays, so no oneined.
Moreover, thepany also stated that they were allowed to attend if Xing Ke Station offered a high price.
Since the artistes were not stopped from earning ie, they were more than willing toply.
Despite this, Xing Ke Station still suffered.
They couldnt afford such exorbitant prices either!
Hence, no artistes from the Han Corporation came.
Before that, they did not think that anything was wrong; they thought that it was because the artistes really couldnt make it because of their schedules. For who would think otherwise?
There were so many things to be busy with every day. No one had the time to wonder about all these coincidences and sort them out to realize the problem.
Now that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had gone public with their rtionship, Assistant Chief Wang suddenly saw things clearly, realizing that not a single artiste managed by the Han Corporation had actuallye to Xing Ke Station during this period!
Chapter 1309 - What Godd*mn Line-up Is This
Chapter 1309: What Godd*mn Line-up Is This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They used to think it was mere coincidence, but thinking about it now, its certainly not!
Old Hu, is it toote if we were to apologize to Lu Man now? Assistant Chief Wang questioned.
What do you think? Chief Hu snarled.
There must be a long queue of those wishing to apologize to Lu Man now.
Whatever. If theres anything, well have a meeting tomorrow at the station. Well discuss before taking any actions. My minds in a jumble now, I cant think of anything, Chief Hu said.
Assistant Chief Wang thought simrly, but since tomorrow was a Saturday, he had to notify the others quickly to ready them for the meeting.
Hanging up, Chief Hu grabbed at his chest, feeling it hurt terribly.
This Lu Man! What a jinx!
Are you alright, Old Hu? Mrs. Hu went to support the frightfully pale Chief Hu, seeing that he was swaying on his feet, looking as if he was ready to faint at any time.
Im a bit dizzy, Ill just sit over there. Chief Hu was seriously shaken this time.
A simr thing urred in Ge Guangzhens home.
Unlike Chief Hu, Ge Guangzhen was watching the live-stream at home.
And then, he saw Lu Man and Han Zhuoli.
He didnt feel at all well at that moment.
Wasnt Lu Man making trouble for them?
If she had dered her rtionship with Han Zhuoli earlier on, he wouldnt have provoked Lu Man no matter what!
The three who previously served as judges on the Chinese Arts ChampionshipsSun Changfang, Li Lingmei, and Liu Lijinwere currently with their respective production crews.
Because of the ruckus created during the Chinese Arts Championships, the three had suffered dents in their reputations, received fewer offers for dramas, and got less important roles.
They were watching the live-stream of the film festival in the hotel room provided by the production crew.
All at different locations, but their facial expressions changed simultaneously.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli!
No wonder that, when they purposely gave Lu Man a low score back then, Han Zhuoli would personally invite Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang over.
It was not about the Han Corporations reputation, it was all for Lu Man!
Li Lingmei had already dialed Liu Lijins number in a fluster. You watched the film festival live-stream yet?
Liu Lijin was grim. Im watching right now. Ive seen it too.
You think Han Zhuoli will take revenge on us? Li Lingmei asked in dismay.
Liu Lijin was more calm and did not know if her words served tofort Li Lingmei or herself. If he wanted to, he wouldve done so by now. Its not like Han Zhuoli just got together with Lu Man today. Hes had so much time before this, and he didnt do anything to us. He probably wont do so in the future.
Be that as it may, Han Zhuolis and Lu Mans choice to go public with their rtionship on the film festivals award ceremony truly threw many into a state.
It was even more lively on the Inte.
Manyizens became active on Weibo.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli, my god!
Are they married?
For sure. Or they wouldnt do this on the live-stream. Theyre not fools.
Werent there plenty of guesses about who Han Zhuolis wife actually is? Well, the answers finally out.
But this answer is something I never expected. How did Lu Man actually meet Han Zhuoli?
Lu Mans too unbelievable! Its Han Zhuoli! Forgive my nonsensical gibberish, I cant find any words to portray my current state of shock.
Lu Mans really too incredible. Wang Juhuai is her stepfather, Han Zhuoli is her hubby. What godd*mn line-up is this!
...I think the day Lu Man rules the entertainment industry is just around the corner.
Chapter 1310 - As Long as You and I Are Together in the End
Chapter 1310: As Long as You and I Are Together in the End
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Within a short span of a minute, the topic Han Zhuoli and Lu Man topped the hot search charts. Furthermore, thebel behind it was not hot but explosive.
Leave the heated discussions online aside first.
Right now, at the awards ceremony, Han Zhuoli finally let go of Lu Man.
Luckily, Shi Xiaoya had applied ayer of lip coat for Lu Man to prevent her lipstick from smudging during the long duration of the awards ceremony.
Despite Lu Mans being kissed by Han Zhuoli, her lipstick did not really smudge and she still looked perfect.
Han Zhuoli put Lu Man down and actually took out a ring box from his pocket.
When he opened it, it was exactly the same as the biggest piece of Lu Mans wedding ring.
Lu Man stared at him in shock. He actually brought that around with him everywhere and he never told her about it.
Han Zhuoli fitted that piece of the ring on Lu Man. The two pieces were finally united, just as it looked like in the photo Han Zhuoli had previously posted.
A few cameras were all focusing on Han Zhuoli.
When they saw that he took out the ring, one of the cameras immediately zoomed in for a close-up shot of it.
Now everyone could tell that that ring was probably the one that Han Zhuoli had publicly posted before.
Now that it had been put on Lu Mans finger, what else was there to say?
Go on. Han Zhuoli lightly squeezed her hand and smoothened her hair.
Lu Man smiled at him and turned to look at Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei before lifting her dress and walking up the stage.
When she walked up to Dong Qinrong, she lowered her voice and apologized, Im sorry, I kept you waiting.
Dong Qinrong smiled and shook her head. Its nothing. This is good news. Congrattions.
Lu Man smiled and took over the award from Dong Qinrongs hands.
Dong Qinrong stepped back for Lu Man to take the stage.
Next, it was Lu Mans eptance speech.
I must have scared everyone just now off-stage. Lu Man smiled faintly. I have many people to thank for being able to get this Neer Award. I want to thank my parents, who have always been supportive of me trying out acting as a career. I want to thank my father, Wang Juhuai. Everyone knows that he is my stepfather, but in my eyes, he is my real father, without the step word in front. He is my only father. He never minded my background, and he treated me as if I were his biological daughter.
Im not sugarcoating my words. This is the most you can do even for your own biological daughter. He broke his own principles and ways of handling situations again and again for my sake, withoutint. He was the one who let me experience how it felt like to finally have fatherly love when I was already grown up. More than just thanking him, I am beyond grateful to him. I am thankful for him, for giving me a father I can be so proud of.
I am very grateful that fate had let them meet each other again more than ten years after each of them divorced. Even if they took many turns, they managed to find each other and spend the rest of their lives together. When ites to love, it is never toote, as long as you and I are together in the end.
This is a bit off-topic now, Lu Man said and chuckled.
But she was precisely saying this on purpose.
She did not know if Lin Jinshu was watching the awards ceremony. If she was, that would be great.
Previously, Wang Juhuai had already made it clear that he and Lin Jinshu had divorced long ago.
However, she did not believe Lin Jinshu would give up just like that.
Why would a woman who pulled all sorts of dirty tricks to separate Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei back then and never once gave up for ten years after her divorce give up so easily now?
Lu Man would not believe it.
Hence, she decided to just use this chance on stage to give Lin Jinshu a p on the face again!
Lin Jinshu was indeed watching the live telecast right now. When she saw that Lu Man had actually mentioned this during her eptance speech, her face immediately turned pale with anger.
Chapter 1311 - I am Just So Lucky
Chapter 1311: I am Just So Lucky
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In winning this award, aside from thanking my parents, I also want to thank Directors Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng to whom I am indebted. Without them, I wouldnt have acted in such good films. I also want to thank the teachers from the National Film Academy for their support and thank Principal Liu. As I am a student of the National Film Academy, whenever dubious criticisms of me surface on the Inte, the school will always be the first to stand up for its students. I am proud to be a student of the National Film Academy, and proud that I made the right choice back then.
Principal Liu was watching the live-stream in front of the screen. The huge smile on his face was forming pleats.
He even told his wife delightedly, See, Lu Man really gives me face. I didnt make the wrong choice to support her after all!
Yes, yes yes! Mrs. Liu smiled as she answered him.
Meanwhile, Principal Zhang was in a bad mood.
It was fine if his school had lost Lu Man, but Lu Man ended up doing better and better!
She was only in her second year of university now and had already won the Best Neer Award from the film festival.
This was an outright insult to him, mocking him that he had made the wrong choice back then!
Lu Man thanked many people and did not leave out a single person who had helped her before.
Atst, she said, And the person I want to thank the very most... is my husband, Han Zhuoli.
Of course its her husband!
Even if everyone had guessed it in their heart, hearing Lu Man say it out loud like this still made them draw their breaths and freeze in shock.
He wanted to protect me and not let people think that I achieved my aplishments because of him, so he always held back and never announced our rtionship publicly. He always thinks of me. Even up until just now, I know he was still weighing the pros and cons of our rtionship going public. I also know that once we went public, the rumors around me will certainly not fall short. But I am not afraid. He treats me so well. I want to let the whole world know that. Marrying him gave me so much. At the same time, I want to be able to shoulder the pressure thates with this.
Furthermore, the aplishments that I now have indeed cannot be separated from him. It is only with his support that I can strive forward without limits. There was aizen who once said, I wonder whos the lucky girl who became Han Zhuolis wife? Lu Man smiled widely and blissfully.
It was so obvious. It was something that could not be faked.
One look and everyone knew that she felt really blissful.
So I can tell you now, to be able to be his wife, I am just so lucky. Lu Man held the award and bowed to the audience before slowly walking off the stage.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man suddenly announced that they were actually husband and wife. This sudden turn of events also threw the organizers off guard.
Luckily, the director reacted fast. Such explosive news would surely not be missed out.
Usually, most eptance speeches had a time limit.
However, this time, the director had already given the crew a heads up not to disrupt Lu Man no matter how long she took to speak.
Even so, Lu Man still managed to finish her speech within the allotted time limit.
The director immediately spoke to the emcee through the earphones, Dont proceed to the next segment for now. Get off the stage to interview Han Zhuoli and Lu Man!
The two emcees immediately understood the directors wishes.
Such explosive news surely needed some discussion around it to amp up the poprity and hype about the awards ceremony.
They finally got such a good opportunity to do so and would surely not let it go.
The two emcees were both very experienced.
The male emcee, Fang Jialin, had the reputation of being the top emcee for controlling show situations in the country; meanwhile, Xiao Wei was the top female emcee from Dong Hua Station.
At this moment, both of them had extremely great chemistry.
Chapter 1312 - Afraid That People Won’t Ask
Chapter 1312: Afraid That People Wont Ask
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xiao Wei remained on stage, ready to throw Fang Jialin a punchline if he needed it.
Fang Jialin had high EQ and could react quickly in different situations, so he was in charge of going down personally to ask questions.
However, even Fang Jialin could not help but feel nervous when faced with Han Zhuoli.
Young Master Han, my apologies, I aming over to disturb you and Lu Man. Fang Jialin chuckled as he walked down and sat on the empty seat beside Han Zhuoli.
I think, be it the audience who are with us here or the audience behind the screens watching, they would all have gotten a shock from both of you, Fang Jialin said. You both really managed to hide it well.
Han Zhuoli gave a faint smile as Fang Jialin said to Lu Man, Lu Man, how does it feel like to have a big boss like this at home?
Lu Man smiled. I dont feel like hes a big boss. Hes just my husband.
Fang Jialinughed. Its probably because Lu Mans attitude is like this that she can be with Young Master Han. However, both of you can really hold your temper.
What Fang Jialin meant was that there were several times when Lu Man had been attacked by people in the industry, but Han Zhuoli did note out to defend her. Instead, Lu Man dealt with them all by herself.
Han Zhuoli could really hold back his temper.
However, since many of those whod had a conflict with Lu Man were present, it was not appropriate for Fang Jialin to give such examples either.
Fang Jialin could only ask, When Lu Man was giving her eptance speech just now, she briefly exined why you both did not reveal your rtionship. However, it was not very detailed, so most of us did not really understand.
Fang Jialin stared at Han Zhuoli cautiously as he said, I wonder if both of you can tell us more about it in detail?
Even Fang Jialin felt a little scared deep down.
If there was someone who would dare not to give face in such a situation, it was Han Zhuoli.
Yet, even if he did not show face, there was nothing much one could say about it.
Fang Jialin, who was feeling a little jittery, added timidly, Of course, this is a private matter between the two of you. If you feel like it is not appropriate, you dont have to say it. Although we are curious, we also know that both of you have the right not to tell us about your private affairs.
After Fang Jialin said that, he even smiled widely in embarrassment at the camera.
Although he was timid, his expression was still quite funny.
The venue was filled with joking catcalls mocking him for being too timid.
There was no such thing when ites to interviewing other people.
Fang Jialin did not feel like it was embarrassing at all. He was asking about Han Zhuolis private affairs right now!
Whoevers asking would be afraid!
If they were so capable, they shoulde and ask themselves!
However, he did not know that Han Zhuoli was rubbing his palms right now, excited to show off his romance.
He was afraid that people would not ask!
He had been enduring it for so long. All along, he had been Lu Mans husband, but he could not say it. Keeping it to himself had nearly driven him crazy.
Now that he could finally reveal it and they no longer needed to hide, Han Zhuoli had so much to say.
Theres nothing that cant be said. Han Zhuoli smiled. He naturally pulled Lu Mans hand onto hisp and held it. Ever since Man Man and I started dating, I knew I was going to marry her. I was very sure early on that she was the woman I was going to marry. However, this littledy never liked to rely on others and is not in the habit of doing so.
Han Zhuoli turned and looked at Lu Man with a gentle gaze that brimmed with a warm smile.
Perhaps it had to do with her experiences. I think many people already know what she has been through. Hence, she had already been used to relying on herself for everything. Even with me around, she would never ask me for help. This made me, as a boyfriend, and even until now as her husband, feel a little helpless, especially since I could actually help her with those things.
Chapter 1313 - Is Han Zhuoli Bearing Grudges or What?!
Chapter 1313: Is Han Zhuoli Bearing Grudges or What?!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoliughed. However, I just like this temper of hers. Furthermore, she really is capable and doesnt need my help. She would always be able to solve the problem on her own even before I stepped in. In the past, she had conflicts with Director Zhang Lun, Director Liang Chengbing, and other artistes within the circle, like Qiao Luna and many others.
The people whom Han Zhuoli had named all shuddered inwardly.
Was Han Zhuoli bearing grudges or what?!
He actually named them right there and then!
Fang Jialin was also a little stunned. This was a live-stream!
If Han Zhuoli just said it right now, there was no way they could cut it out. It would all be broadcasted.
However, she relied on herself to resolve all those conflicts. She did not need me to intervene at all, Han Zhuoli said with a smile. It is precisely because of this that I did not disclose our marriage. Because once Ive stated it, there would definitely be many people whod feel that all her aplishments were because of me. In actual fact, this is not true. Such malicious rumors are totally unfair to her.
I know how much hard work and effort she has put in so far on this journey. I dont want it all to go to waste. She clearly did not rely on me for much, yet other people will still point fingers at her and reject all her hard work and effort. This would be totally unfair to her.
Thats why I decided to keep it a secret. Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand and said, However, I also had a hard time. After all, it was not easy for me to finally marry her, yet I could not tell other people about it. This made my heart really anxious as well.
Even though everyone was still in a state of shock, when they heard Han Zhuolis words, they still could not help butugh.
Han Zhuoli stared at Lu Man and smiled with exceptional affection as he said, But she also told me that, regardless of whether those words were good or bad, she was not afraid. I can choose not to announce our marriage because I did not want her to get hurt, but she can also choose to go public with our rtionship for me, so that I can be by her side openly in public.
Fang Jialin sighed and said, So, both of you are thinking for each other.
Thinking of Han Zhuolis concerns, Fang Jialin no doubt had high EQ as he smoothly continued to say, I think everyone wouldnt deny all the aplishments and hard work Lu Man has achieved and put it. All of her past aplishments came from her own effort. This is something we can all tell. We cant deny her efforts just because her husband is called Han Zhuoli.
Ever since Lu Man first entered the entertainment industry, even if one might not think well of her in other aspects, when ites to her acting skills, there is really nothing to pick on. From Greedy Wolf Operation to Red Tiger, and then to the acting segment in ssic X Files, she always used her own capabilities to prove her solid acting skills. That is why, today, it was natural for her to win the Best Neer Award.
Fang Jialin took the chance to speak up for Lu Man. Young Master Hans identity is something that cannot be changed. It was just such a coincidence that he is Lu Mans husband. This is not a bad thing, but to deny Lu Mans aplishments and her capabilities because of this would be doing a great injustice to Lu Man.
I believe everyone has basic skills to judge for themselves and will not refute Lu Mans achievements just because of this, Fang Jialin said with a smile.
Han Zhuoli was smiling unusually often tonight.
After his rtionship with Lu Man went public, the smile on his face almost never left.
Aside from staring at Lu Man, when his face would be all smiles, he would also give a faint smile to other people at least.
Chapter 1314 - Crazy About Pampering His Wife, Overbearingly Protective of His Wife
Chapter 1314: Crazy About Pampering His Wife, Overbearingly Protective of His Wife
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Han Zhuoli now was brimming with gentleness in his eyes.
Fang Jialin could not help but think that even if he said something to make Han Zhuoli angry now, he probably would not be too bothered by it.
However, no one would be so stupid as to deliberately get on Han Zhuolis nerves.
This reminds me of the three Weibo posts that Young Master Han previously posted. The first post mentioned that he got engaged. Right after that, Lu Man also said that she got engaged, Fang Jialin said, smiling.
The directors reaction was very fast. He had already asked someone to dig up the post that Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had posted back then and now projected them onto the big screens. At that time, everyone thought it was a coincidence. Who knew that you both were really engaged to each other?
Han Zhuoli chuckled and said, I know. People even thought that Lu Man was trying to ride on my fame back then. Why didnt they think about whether I was the kind of person whod casually let other people ride on my fame?
Back then, Han Zhuoli did and said nothing. That had been an obvious sign that something was off.
However, many people did not want to think along those lines and would not think along those lines no matter how they thought about it.
Who would have linked a small-fry neer to the entertainment industry with a big boss like Han Zhuoli?
Even if they had such a great mind, they would not dare to!
The moment Han Zhuoli said that, many people watching the screens who once said Lu Man was trying to ride on Han Zhuolis fame and was shameless instantly felt their cheeks burning.
Han Zhuoli was bearing that grudge after enduring for so long and not going public, wasnt he?!
Now that they finally went public, he was starting to settle scores.
He wanted to air those past grievances all at once.
The insults were non-stop!
Fang Jialin did not know whether tough or cry. No one dared tough, or else they would definitely offend a lot of people.
Theizens who were watching the live-stream kept scrolling through Weibo as they did.
The people who once called Lu Man out for being attention-seeking, are you guys all right?
Han Zhuoli is just crazy about pampering his wife and is overbearingly protective of his wife!
He did not speak a word back then because it was not convenient to disclose his rtionship with Lu Man. Now that theyve gone public, Han Zhuoli is on a roll, dishing out insults non-stop.
Oh my gosh, from the moment they went public tonight up until now, our CEO Han has not stopped once in dishing out insults. He started off with the very first Zhang Lun, and up until now, he doesnt even let theizens who mocked Lu Man before off. This kind of solid wife-protecting style, I like!
CEO Han is too cool! AHHHH! How cool! How can there be such a good man on earth?! Lu Man is really way too lucky!
Only Han Zhuoli would dare to directly name people in a live-stream. The next time Han Zhuoli names someone, can the production director just cut to show the face of the person, please? I really want to see the expression on that persons face!
2333, youre so wicked! But I can tell that Han Zhuoli is really angry. He should be. His wife had been bullied, yet he could not openly defend his wife previously. Now that theyve gone public, he has no need for reservations. CEO Han is bent on venting his anger all at once!
Openly naming and shaming people in the live-stream seems strangely cool of him.
Keke, those who say that Lu Man did not rely on Han Zhuoli, are you guys for real? Even if you believe that, I wont believe that Lu Man did not receive a single bit of help from Han Zhuoli.
Yeah, just likest time, when Greedy Wolf Operation and Fighting Hero were up against each other, and when Red Tiger was up against Attack Force, the Han Corporation refused to give the opposing film showtimes. You call this Lu Man not relying on him? Keke, how would Lu Man have gotten such good results otherwise?
Online, there were those who congratted Lu Man and Han Zhuoli, but there were also those who kept dissing Lu Man.
Negative opinions kept surfacing as well.
At the awards ceremony, Fang Jialin smiled and said, Today can be considered a very memorable day. This is the first time Young Master Han and Lu Man have appeared in public together, and its also the first time they officially announced that they are married. It is very much an honor to be able to witness this at this event right here.
Chapter 1315 - Really Impressive Carrying the Certs Everywhere with Him
Chapter 1315: Really Impressive Carrying the Certs Everywhere with Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I remember Young Master Hans second Weibo post was when hes announcing his marriage. Following Fang Jialins words, the screen showed another picture.
It depicted Han Zhuoli and Lu Man holding the marriage certificate together, though in the photo, only their hands wearing the wedding rings were shown. It appeared especially warm and romantic under the lights.
Would the two of you be willing to take the exact same photo again? With your faces revealed, of course, Fang Jialin suggested. You guys didnt reveal your faces in that previous photo because of various concerns. But now that youve gone public, well take one with your faces shown, how bout it?
But we dont have our marriage certs with us! Lu Manughed; who brings their marriage certs with them everywhere they go?
Cough. Han Zhuoli cleared his throat all of a sudden, looking at Lu Man incredulously.
Lu Man: ...
Judging from his reaction, could he have brought the marriage certs with him?
He didnt, right?!
Jaw-dropping. Does Young Master Han really bring his marriage certs everywhere he goes?
If its true, its really too mushy!
Theyve been married for some time, dont tell me hes been carrying it with him?
Impossible, thats too much!
But immediately, Han Zhuoli stoically took out a small red booklet from the inner pocket of his suit.
Everyone at the venue: ...
Netizens watching the live-stream: ...
Haha, Ive learned something new today.
Never knew youre actually like this, Han Zhuoli.
This old guys heart cant take the abuse from their love anymore. Really impressive, carrying the certs everywhere with him!
Did he prepare to dere their rtionship tonight?
Theres still no need to carry the certs around with him even if theyre going public! Its too much!
Im so envious of Lu Man. How did she catch such a cute guy like Han Zhuoli?!
Im believing in love again.
Only Lu Man, Fang Jialin, Han Zhuoling at the side, and the people behind them saw Han Zhuolis ears redden despite his calm facade.
... Fang Jialin could not believe his eyes, only chuckling a few momentster. Young Master Han, you really bring the certs everywhere you go, eh?
Who knew Han Zhuoli would actually nod seriously? This is concrete proof of my marriage.
Everybody: ...
Fang Jialin nced at the wedding ring on his ring finger. Youve posted on Weibo and wear the ring; wholl doubt your marital status? he thought.
And to carry the marriage certs around with him, thats just crazy!
The crazy Han Zhuoli showed his marriage certs and grabbed Lu Mans hands, both of them holding the cert.
Two hands formed a heart and took a photo together.
This time, Lu Man revealed her face, including the ring on her ring finger.
The gossip regarding Han Zhuoli and Lu Man tonight was more than enough. Fang Jialin smiled as he wished Han Zhuoli and Lu Man all the best.
We gained something unexpected from tonights award ceremony. Fang Jialin smiled and moved towards Wang Juhuai. Not only did Young Master Han reveal his rtionship with Lu Man, but we also managed to catch a glimpse of Mr. and Mrs. Wang.
Ever since Mr. Wang returned, hed attended only one public event, and this is the second. We cant let go of this opportunity, can we? Fang Jialin said gaily.
Wang Juhuai was graceful and gentlemanly, smiling good-naturedly and holding Xia Qingweis hand while looking warmly at her.
From what Ive gathered from Lu Mans speech just now, it seems both of you have known each other for a long time? Fang Jialin inquired.
Wang Juhuai knew the purpose behind Lu Mans words just now, so he did not mind exining the matter further. Qingweis my first love.
Chapter 1316 - Got Uncomfortable Under His Gaze
Chapter 1316: Got Ufortable Under His Gaze
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What happened back then was like a soap opera, so I wont go into details. To put it simply, a misunderstanding caused our separation. And the person who caused this misunderstanding was my ex-wife, Lin Jinshu. She set me up and lied to Qingwei, breaking us up using the most underhanded and despicable means.
Of course, I bear some responsibility for what happened back then, I was too easily tricked. If Id been more careful, if Id discovered her ns earlier, Qingwei wouldnt have been hurt. Then I divorced my ex-wife exactly because I discovered the truth. But after the divorce, I did not seek out Qingwei. I thought she was happily married and did not know that she was betrayed by her ex-husband and had divorced long ago. And as such, after many twists and turns, I finally got reunited with her after so many years.
Then could you tell us, how did you reunite? Fang Jialin was moved.
Its still thanks to Lu Man and Han Zhuoli. They were engaged by then, and Lu Man and Qingwei went over to the Han Family home during New Years. I was also there to pay my respects after returning from abroad, and so we met.
Wang Juhuai sighed. After regretting it for so many years, I didnt want things to stay that way. Hence, we got married.
Fang Jialin eximed, Who could have guessed that youd both never have a change of heart after so many years? Its just as Lu Man said, it is never toote when ites to love, as long as you and I are together in the end.
Though Wang Juhuai had said it simply, who couldnt guess what methods Lin Jinshu had employed back then?
They were likely those most often used by third-parties.
If not, why would Wang Juhuai marry then divorce her?
Lin Jinshu had imed that Xia Qingwei was the third party previously, but it turned out she herself was the mistress.
Wang Juhuai once again gave Lin Jinshu one tight p over the air.
Even more vicious than the one before!
Lin Jinshus face contorted in anger as she looked at the screen.
Getting pped by Lu Man was not enough, Wang Juhuai still had to step up the game.
Did they think theyre a real father-daughter pair?
Wang Qianyun felt simrly.
To see Han Zhuoli shower public disys of affection on Lu Man, and see him carrying the marriage certs around with him...
He just loved Lu Man that much, didnt he?!
Because there was a time limit for the award ceremony, Fang Jialin could not spend all the avable time on Han Zhuoli, Wang Juhuai, and the others, even if he still had plenty of questions to ask. Hence, he continued with the rest of the show.
But the cameras still filmed Han Zhuoli and Lu Man once in a while.
Now that they had gone public, Han Zhuoli was no longer hiding his love. His eyes never once strayed to the stage; they stuck resolutely on Lu Man.
Lu Man wished to watch the proceedings properly, but Han Zhuoli was looking at her so lovingly, his eyes burning and piercing with such passion that Lu Man could not ignore it at all.
She started to get ufortable under his gaze.
Because she really could not disregard his stare, she turned to look at him.
Only to see Han Zhuolis lovey-dovey eyes and his face full of happiness.
She had seen this foolish look during the few days after theyd registered their marriage, and she never thought that she would get to witness it once more today after they announced their rtionship publicly.
Lu Man lost any thoughts of watching the stage and smiled sweetly at Han Zhuoli.
And the world narrowed until they were the only ones left in each others eyes.
Han Zhuoli held her hand and squeezed it sporadically.
So good to finally hold your hand out in the public like this, Han Zhuoli said joyfully. Feeling dissatisfied, he held up her hand and kissed her knuckles before putting them to his chest and patting them as if they were a cat.
Lu Man: ...
Chapter 1317 - The Poor Award Winners
Chapter 1317: The Poor Award Winners
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The director had already dedicated one camera to film Lu Man and Han Zhuoli.
Seeing that scene, he urged, Quick! PD switch cameras! Show them Han Zhuoli and Lu Man!
As such, theizens in front of their screens got bombarded with another round of PDA.
Han Zhuoli did not care if the cameras were filming since he was being himself, not putting on a show for others.
Thus, Han Zhuoli was extremely natural.
One look and the audience would know that he was not pretending.
He did nothing else beyond clutching Lu Mans hand.
The director then let the PD change scenes.
s, after a while, Han Zhuoli went on to lightly pinch Lu Mans ear lobes, having fun by himself ying with it.
The director instantly asked the PD to switch to the couple.
This frequent switching almost dizzied the viewers.
Finally, the whole award ceremony ended and most of the celebrities left, though the popr ones stayed back for a backstage interview segment.
Needless to say, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were included in this segment.
Wang Juhuai never liked such interviews. The organizers had asked him during the invitation if he was willing to ept the backstage interviews.
The organizers were not surprised when Wang Juhuai had rejected back then and did not press further.
Lu Man had an interview for being the winner of the Best Neer Award, and now that her and Han Zhuolis rtionship status hade to light, the interviews were rolled into one.
The main stars of this award ceremony were supposed to be the Best Director, Best Male and Female Leads, and Best Supporting Male and Female Leads.
But none could beat the news sensation of Lu Man and Han Zhuoli making their rtionship known.
The reporters were eager for the interview segment to start and swamped the couple for questions, the winners for Best Director, Best Male and Female Leads, and Best Supporting Male and Female Leads long forgotten.
Crowds upon crowds of reporters surrounded Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, countless microphones and cameras shoved into their faces.
Han Zhuoli carefully protected Lu Man, blocking the crowd away from her, not letting them anywhere near Lu Man.
The security guards for the award ceremony also came over to maintain order and make sure the couple did not get trampled on.
Ive said what I wanted to say just now, theres nothing else to add. Han Zhuolis arm went around Lu Mans waist. I just want everyone to know that Lu Mans my wife. Were going to appear in other events together from now on, and you all will be sick of seeing us then.
The reporters didnt know about the future, but they knew for sure that thats not the case right now.
There were still plenty of questions for the couple.
But sadly, Han Zhuoli refused them the chance.
He only showed his face with Lu Man for a while before being escorted away by security.
Both of them were soonpletely gone from sight, and the reporters then went to interview the other winners dejectedly.
The most explosive news of the night was about Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
Compared to them, the award winners seemedme.
The reporters tonight had had their appetites whetted.
The award winners were small news.
Poor award winners, encountering Han Zhuoli and Lu Man making their rtionship known at this time.
They could have made the headlines by winning major awards from a film festival.
Yet now, the reporters had already decided on the headlines and none of them were rted to the award winners of the film festival.
Moreover, as if afraid of being slow to publish their news, the reporters all hurriedly interviewed the winners before rushing off.
Chapter 1318 - No Need to Tell Her If You’re Dead or Alive
Chapter 1318: No Need to Tell Her If Youre Dead or Alive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Leaving a bunch of award winners with darkened expressions.
Sun Yiwu and Ji Chengughed and shook their heads. Fortunately, we didnt win any awards or wed have been embarrassed.
Though both their works got nominated, in order to prevent rousing suspicion, theyd decided to remove themselves from thepetition since they were a part of the film festivals judging panel.
Such an award had lost its appeal to both of them, but there were many other more prestigious awards waiting for them in the future; they had many more opportunities next time.
***
Over at the Lu Family.
Lu Qiyuan had been out of the hospital for a month and was recuperating at home currently.
He was extremely fortunate, even if his anger previously hindered whatever small progress he had made.
After the surgery, he recovered and was almost as good as new, his speech and mobility unhindered.
But the doctor advised against returning to work soon. He might not need to be hospitalized, but he was still expected to stay and rest at home for a few months.
Lu Qiyuan was worried about hispany after being hospitalized for a long time, so he ordered all the work umted or settled during his stay at the hospital to bepiled and reported to him at home.
One had to praise He Zhengbais ability, and he also told his family of Xia Qingyangs and Lu Qis ns.
Since taking over apany was a major process, he himself could not handle everything alone, so obviously, he had to tell his family.
He Zhengbais father, He Qingyang, and big brother, He Zhengsong, were bold too, agreeing to the n without any hesitation.
Hence, with He Qingyangs and He Zhengsongs help, the ounts of Lu Qiyuanspany were tweaked without being suspicious.
Even now, as Lu Qiyuan was hearing the report, he could find nothing wrong with it.
With nothing to do at night, Lu Qiyuan used the tablet to project and watch the award ceremony.
He had no idea why; he just wanted to.
Hed heard that Lu Man was attending.
Lu Qi was watching at the side. Shed had no roles for a long time, so she had no chance of attending such film festivals.
She could still walk the red carpet when it started.
But shes not involved at all in the award ceremony.
Now, she could only sit in her living room and watch it with Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang on the TV.
When the red carpet segment yed and Lu Qi saw Lu Man walking down the red carpet smugly, she gritted her teeth in anger.
Xia Qingyang said saltily, Lu Mans walking the red carpet and didnt even invite Qi Qi. Now that shes so great, she doesnt even care about her blood, ignoring her family to curry favor from Wang Juhuai.
Lu Qiyuans face darkened, and he asked suddenly, Does Lu Man know about me being hospitalized?
Lu Qi said hurriedly, She knows. I told Big Sister the moment Dad fell ill. But... But she said...
What did she say? Lu Qiyuan said darkly.
She said its none of her business, that theres no need to inform her whether youre dead or alive, she wouldnt care, Lu Qi said softly.
Xia Qingyang sighed and sobbed. Qiyuan, dont me me for not liking her. I think I treated her okay when she was young, treated her like I would Qi Qi. I felt sorry for her and wanted to treat her especially well, even better than Qi Qi. But shes always hated me and stayed away from me, and when youre not around, even bullied...
Xia Qingyang shook her head. Whatever, theres no use speaking of these now. All in all, thats how our rtionship deteriorated. Then I reckoned that theres no point expending so much energy on her. As long as we could live together peacefully, I wouldnt care about her. I know that she hates me and Qi Qi. But how could she even not care about you? Calling Wang Juhuai Dad left and right as if hes her real dad, did she really think she has no biological dad that shed treat Wang Juhuai as her blood?
Chapter 1319 - What’s Lu Man Doing?
Chapter 1319: Whats Lu Man Doing?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingyang wanted to say that you raised a daughter and gave it freely to another person.
But she dared not, for fear that Lu Qiyuan would scold her for going overboard.
Forget it, Mom. Lu Qi shook Xia Qingyangs arms, putting on an act. She never treated us as her family. Didnt we know this already? Why bring this up again?
Im just feeling sorry for your dad, Xia Qingyang said. Look, when your dad was sick, Zhengbai helped us tremendously even though hes not yet fully a proper son-inw. But look at Lu Man, she never informed us when she got married. Not just us both, she never even told your dad. We had to find out through the Inte.
And she didnt show her face when your dad is sick, her husband as well, Xia Qingyangined.
Maybe shes afraid her inws would be upset? Lu Qi said gently. Goes to show that her inws are not as magnanimous as the He Family. She said that theyre rich, but theyre probably not that impressive anyway, going by their stingy ways. Big Sisters afraid that doing so would upset her inws, so shes trying to dismiss our rtionship.
Xia Qingyang loved hearing Lu Qis words.
So what if Lu Mans doing better than before?
Her career might have surpassed Lu Qis, but wasnt her man still worse than He Zhengbai?
Xia Qingyang could onlyfort herself this way.
The award ceremony officially started, and the three of them desperately wanted to know if Lu Man won any awards.
Lu Qi acted like she knew what was going on, saying, I guess Lu Mans not likely to win. Both her movies might have done well, but the results were the movies, nothing to do with Lu Mans character. She does have a big part to y in the movies doing well, but thats because of her public rtions skills, not because of her acting skills.
Lu Qi smiled. But this is judged based on acting skills, and she cant depend on her PR skills. To judge based on acting and roles, both her roles are insufficient.
Thats what I feel too. Since there are so many better actors than her, why would they choose a greenhorn? What would the more hardworking actors think then? Wouldnt it be unfair? Xia Qingyang said in a simr vein.
Lu Qiyuan said lowly, Shes totally not suitable for winning. Might as well let her know her worth this time around.
Lu Qi said softly, Im just scared that she wouldnt admit it and still think that shes very good.
Hence, the three of them started a discussion.
Of course, they were all bad things about Lu Man.
Indeed, there was no nomination for Lu Man before the Best Neer Award.
Lu Qi and Xia Qingwei were ted.
But instantly, they heard the announced names of the nominated that were shown on the screen, and Lu Man was among them!
Xia Qingyangughed awkwardly. Oh, well. No matter what, Lu Man has two movies that did well under her belt. Itd be too weird for her not to be nominated.
But winning it would be too far-fetched.
Both Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi thought so.
And in the end?
Lu Man still won the Best Neer Award!
Lu Qi felt her whole body stiffen.
Despite entering the entertainment industry such a long time ago, shed never won a prestigious award even once. But Lu Man was such a newbie and yet she won an international film festival award!
The three of them thought this was the most surprising thing of the night.
s, they saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Man hugging immediately after.
Whats Lu Man doing? Xia Qingyang shrieked. Is she shameless or what?!
Chapter 1320 - The Han Family Is Our In-laws
Chapter 1320: The Han Family Is Our Inws
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi actually wanted to say that Lu Man did not want to live anymore!
She actually dared to use this chance to hug Han Zhuoli!
Lu Qi also thought that Lu Man was doing this for the attention and to rake up some reports and topics about herself.
Lu Man is really unscrupulous when ites to creating buzz about herself. She would make use of anyone. Lu Qi scoffed. She did not even think about who she was trying to use; shed end up not even knowing how she died.
Han Zhuoli would not care whether it was a live-stream or not.
Lu Qi watched in anticipation, waiting for Lu Mans downfall.
Who knew that, right afterward, shed actually see Han Zhuoli cupping Lu Mans head and kissing her?!
Lu Qi was dumbstruck. She felt like her mind just exploded.
Xia Qingyang screamed in a hoarse voice and shouted, This is crazy, absolutely crazy! This is impossible! Could Lu Man and Han Zhuoli really be together?
Lu Qi recalled the suspicion that she refused to acknowledge and said timidly, In the past, there were rumors in the school that Lu Mans husbands surname was Han. Back then, I already guessed that it might be rted to Han Zhuoli. However, I did not dare to think about it. After all...
After all, it would be too scary.
Whod have guessed that it was actually true?!
Xia Qingyang did not dare to believe what she saw. The TV was still showing Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
It focused on Lu Man all the way until she went up on stage to give her eptance speech and admit that Han Zhuoli was her husband.
Xia Qingyang screamed, Her husband is really Han Zhuoli?!
At first, she still thought that there was one thing where Lu Man fared in worse than Lu Qi, which was that Lu Mans beau was definitely not on par with He Zhengbai.
And now?
Lu Mans husband was actually Han Zhuoli!
Forget about the entertainment industry or B City. There was no one in the whole country that could hold a candle to Han Zhuoli.
Internationally, there were only so few that wereparable to him.
Topare He Zhengbai with such a person?
That was impossible!
Xia Qingyang was about to go crazy from rage.
It was as if everything started going downhill ever since that time when they failed to frame Lu Man.
At first, the advantages were all with her and Lu Qi. Lu Qis career was improving by the day and she had a rich, tall, and handsome fiance like He Zhengbai.
She and Lu Qi were the real winners in life.
But ever since they failed to frame Lu Man, there was a turn of events.
Lu Mans career got better and better. Xia Qingweis illness got better, and she even got back together with Wang Juhuai!
Lu Man herself got married to Han Zhuoli.
It was as if she struck the lottery!
How could Lu Mans luck be so good?!
Xia Qingyang said coldly, Lu Man hid it from us so painstakingly. She had been with Han Zhuoli for so long, yet she didnt even breathe a word about it.
Haha, if Lu Man was willing to let Han Zhuoli help, why would our family still need to worry? Your dadspany can resolve its troubles. Would any roles that you want not be avable to you? Xia Qingyang said angrily. Your dad was hospitalized; could the Han Family stillck that pittance? Forget about the Han Family, even Lu Man herself wontck that amount of money. Yet she had not evene back to see your dad once. Now that shes Mrs. Han, all the more she wants to cut off ties with us.
Xia Qingyang side-eyed Lu Qiyuan and said, I think Lu Man just cant wait for our family to all go and die!
Lu Qiyuan stood up in anger, but because he had just recovered, he had not fully recuperated.
He stood up too suddenly and swayed twice before almost copsing again.
Lu Qiyuan steadied himself and said in a sombre voice, Since Lu Man has made a name for herself, all the more she should spare a thought for this family. No matter what, the Han Family is also our inws.
***
At the same time, at Lin Jinshus home.
Wang Qianyun was facing the television, but she was not in the mood to continue watching the live-stream anymore.
Chapter 1321 - Let Lu Man Fall into a Big Trap
Chapter 1321: Let Lu Man Fall into a Big Trap
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She really could not stand seeing Han Zhuoli and Lu Man showing off their love to the whole country.
From the first time shed seen Han Zhuoli until now, the Han Zhuoli that she knew had always been exceptionally cold and aloof. No matter who it was, be it guy or girl, he was always cold to them and would distance himself from others, never getting too close to someone else.
Even to Wang Juhuai, he was only slightly more friendly than to other people.
Or else he would not have been clean of scandals for decades. No other woman could get close enough to him.
That was why Wang Qianyun had always thought that she had a chance.
Anyway, given Han Zhuolis cold mannerism towards everyone, it just showed that he did not have anyone he liked. That meant that she still had a chance.
At least she was a little closer to Han Zhuoli.
However, the man she always thought was cold and aloof in this aspect actually did not care about the cameras at all and gave all his gentleness to Lu Man.
Now, everyone knew that Han Zhuoli was not born to be cold and aloof, that he was not like that to everyone. Before, he just had not met the person whom he would treat so specially.
Hed met that person now, which was Lu Man, so he was just expressing his love for Lu Man without any reservations in front of everyone else.
Wang Qianyun felt so jealous that her organs almost contorted.
Seeing Wang Qianyuns reaction, Lin Jinshu said, I know youre angry, but whats the point of being angry now?
Wang Qianyuns face trembled as she said, I wont let Lu Man have it so easy!
She coldly browsed through thements about Lu Man online.
Thements byizens were both good and bad.
Those badments suddenly gave Wang Qianyun inspiration.
Haha, Lu Man won an award and announced her rtionship with Han Zhuoli. Its like shes really winning in life now. Wang Qianyun scoffed and said, I want to see if she can actually hold on to this award and whether it wont scald her hands!
Lin Jinshu guessed Wang Qianyuns thoughts and said, You mean...
Han Zhuoli kept saying that Lu Man never got any help from him, that Lu Man won this award with her own efforts. Who really knows? Wang Qianyun said coldly. With Han Zhuoli around, who will believe that Lu Man truly relied on her own abilities? Since Han Zhuoli was worried previously that other people will think Lu Man was relying on a man, then now, Ill let his worriese true.
Lin Jinshu also hated Lu Man to the core now.
If Lu Man had not intervened, how could Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei have escaped from her trap so quickly?
The original n was favorable to her. She had been on the verge of pushing Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai to a dead end.
However, when Lu Man suddenly intervened, the whole situation changed.
She became the target of the public. She was mocked and now on the verge of being driven out of the elite circles in B City through discrimination.
The amount of hate Lin Jinshu harbored towards Lu Man was about to exceed what she felt towards Xia Qingwei.
If Lu Man had not intervened, she would likely have seeded by now.
Even if she could not separate Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei immediately, she could still have made Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei live in agony and be devoid of happiness!
However, it was all useless now.
Seeing that Wang Qianyun wanted to deal with Lu Man, Lin Jinshu was 100% supportive of her. She immediately felt that she had amon enemy with Wang Qianyun at that moment.
I still have some connections in B City. I can find some people and blow this up, Lin Jinshu immediately said.
Good. Wang Qianyun turned to look at Lin Jinshu and said, Auntie, I know Lu Man ruined your good ns. If not for Lu Man, you would have already seeded by now. Dont worry, this time, both of us will join hands and definitely set a huge trap for Lu Man.
Chapter 1322 - Traps After Traps
Chapter 1322: Traps After Traps
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lin Jinshu stared at the screen coldly. Of course, how can we let Lu Man get all the good things in life?
***
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli sat in the car and went home. On the way home, Lu Mans iing calls were never-ending.
Everyone was calling her, from her past colleagues to Greedy Wolf Operations and Red Tigers main cast.
These people all knew about her and Han Zhuoli.
Although she did not say it explicitly back then, Han Zhuolis high profile as he was visiting the shoots surely made the situation clear to the actors from the production.
Lu Man thanked them one by one. After answering a few calls, she felt her throat turning dry already.
On Weibo, there was suddenly a flood of artistes in the industry who tagged her, congratted her for the award, and even sent well wishes for her and Han Zhuoli.
She had not crossed paths with any of these people before, not even exchanging a word with them.
She knew that these people were all flocking to her to make themselves known to Han Zhuoli.
There were some whom she had really met at the awards ceremony just now, but they either ignored her, did not talk to her, or were with Zhang Luns circle that discriminated against her.
In the end, they all came out now to act as if they were on good terms with her, as if nothing unhappy had ever happened and congratted her passionately.
Lu Man did not reply to those people she did not know.
As there were too many, she could not finish replying to all of them one by one, but she did thank everyone for their well-wishes on the whole.
As for those two-faced people, Lu Man did not bother about them at all.
When she finally settled all these, she saw Han Zhuoli using his phone as well.
Lu Man nced over and saw that he was in the 8864 chat.
Yan Huaian: @Han Zhuoli, youre really something, you punk. Its either you dont announce it or you announce it with a bang. How does it feel to show off your romance in front of the whole country?
Han Zhuoli: It feels damn good. Now everyone knows Man Man is my wife. I can say Im very proud now.
Wei Zilin: ...Ill hold a press conference tomorrow and announce my rtionship again. Will that be toote?
Qi Chenglin: Toote, toote. Youve been married for so long already. Stop dreaming.
Qi Chengzhi: Brothers, Zhuo Zi is someone with such a huge presence. One cannot help but admit.
Nan Jingheng: The thing I really admire is how Big Brother Han brings his marriage certificate around with him. Hes got so many tricks up his sleeve.
Yan Beicheng: Haha, your wives asked me, why dont you guys bring your marriage certificates with you?
Nan Jingheng: ...Yian also asked me that, as well as whether I ever secretly considered this.
Chu Zhaoyang: ...
Wei Ziqi: Whats up? Was Old Chu asked as well?
Chu Zhaoyang: From tomorrow onwards, bring it with you.
Qi Chenglin: Zhuo Zi really sinned big time.
Lu Man was reminded of it and asked Han Zhuoli, How long more do you intend to bring this marriage certificate with you?
I will put it back when Im home. What if I lose such an important thing like this? Han Zhuoli said solemnly.
Lu Man: ...
So he lied to everyone that he brought it everywhere with him. Now he wanted to keep it at home.
Was that appropriate?
Han Zhuoli put down his phone and stopped talking to those brothers of his.
He held Lu Mans hand and smiled in satisfaction. I can finally do this openly now. This feels great.
Lu Man solemnly nodded. One of her hands was held by Han Zhuoli, the other hand was wrapped around his elbow.
Han Zhuoli said, Why dont we go and shop tomorrow?
Lu Man: ...
Theres nothing I need to buy.
Lets just walk around casually. Its fine if you dont buy anything, Han Zhuoli said.
Chapter 1323 - Walk Slower, Easier for Everyone to Take Photos
Chapter 1323: Walk Slower, Easier for Everyone to Take Photos
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man: ...
This man just wanted to go on the streets to show off his love!
Han Zhuoli was now unleashing himself after suppressing himself for so long.
He was like a fierce tiger springing out of the cage, one that could not wait to just run ten rounds around the field.
This was roughly what Han Zhuoli was feeling right now.
Seeing how this man was behaving right now made Lu Man think that he was just like an excited little child. It was strangely cute. Where was that usual cold and arrogant demeanor of a CEO?
Hed endured it for so long just for her. How would Lu Man bear to reject him?
Hence, she agreed just like that.
In the end, the next morning, Lu Man had not woken up and was still sleeping soundly.
Han Zhuoli woke up first.
Lu Man felt that her ears were itchy, and so was her nose. After a while, her mouth started to itch as well.
She frowned in her sleep and used her hands to try to sweep it away.
However, not long after she did that, her cheeks started itching again.
Man Man, Man Man. A low voice rang beside her ear, as if it was a bass voice ringing lightly by it.
Lu Man was still dreaming, so she just stuffed her head into her pillow.
Han Zhuoli chuckled. Thisss was actually so cute when she refused to wake up in the morning.
Hed never noticed this in the past.
He carefully tilted Lu Mans face away from the pillow towards him again.
Han Zhuoli felt a little conflicted. He did not want to disrupt her sleep, so he was really gentle with his actions. However, his ultimate goal was still to wake her up.
However, no matter how light Han Zhuolis actions were, Lu Man still woke up from his constant little actions.
She squinted her eyes open and saw Han Zhuoli full of energy and staring at her. He did not look sleepy at all.
Lu Man rubbed her eyes to wake herself up more, but she still felt sleepy. She said in a sleepy voice, Why are you up so early?
Lets go for a morning jog first, Han Zhuoli said energetically.
... Lu Man stared at the time and realized it was not even six oclock in the morning. Since when were you in the habit of taking a morning jog?
This man always exercised at night in the gym at home. Usually, when he was working, he would leave the house too early and had no time to jog.
When the weekends finally came and he had time to rest, he would always hug her and sleep in.
Since today, Han Zhuoli said seriously.
Lu Man: ...
She had a nagging feeling that he was not really going because he wanted to jog.
However, Lu Man was still dragged out of bed by Han Zhuoli.
Seeing that Han Zhuoli was actually changing into his sportswear, Lu Man also went to dig out her running outfit.
In the end, when they left the house, Han Zhuoli wanted to bring her to the car.
... Lu Man was confused. Arent we going to jog?
Its not convenient to run here, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man: ...
Whats not convenient about it?
However, her instinct told her not to ask.
s, even if Lu Man did not ask, Han Zhuoli still answered her anyway. There are too few people jogging here.
Lu Man: ...
Who especially looks for a ce with many people to run in?
It was not as if this was a race.
However, Lu Man was still brought to a nearby park by Han Zhuoli.
There were people practicing taichi and doing morning exercises. There were also people skipping to lose weight.
There was also a huge grass patch in the park, and there were people sitting on the long benches beside it to feed the pigeons.
On the path bordering the square were people slowly jogging around the park.
Han Zhuoli nodded in satisfaction. There are many people here.
Lu Man: ...
s, Han Zhuoli managed to bring her all the way here but decided not to run. Instead, he just brought Lu Man along with him to loiter around the park.
Were not jogging? Lu Man asked.
Were not running. Save some energy so we can go shopping soon. Han Zhuoli walked around casually and said after a moments pause, Walk slower here so its easier for everyone to take photos.
Chapter 1324 - Bumping into Han Zhuoli and Lu Man Everywhere
Chapter 1324: Bumping into Han Zhuoli and Lu Man Everywhere
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man: ...
She only just realized that many people who were originally jogging had, without her noticing, taken out their phones and started taking photos of them, no longer running.
There were gasps all around them. This must be Lu Man and Han Zhuoli!
They are sopatible!
They have just been showing their love publiclyst night, yet today theyre already out jogging together. This is too much PDA for singles to take.
Well, they can finally walk together in public openly.
The people around them were either curious about them or well-wishers. The general atmosphere was considered more friendly.
Thinking about it, no one would be so mean as to go up to the couple to talk bad about them.
There were many people taking photos, so the photos got uploaded online immediately.
Its rare that I came out to exercise today. I actually met Han Zhuoli and Lu Man. Both of them look really good together. They look 100 times better in real life than in photos!
They were being lovey-dovey all the way. Han Zhuolis eyes never left Lu Man. His hand was also holding on to Lu Man, as if afraid that he would lose her.
Can tell that they are not just putting on an act. Theyre not purposely doing it for other people to see. Its like a natural thing for them to do. Im so envious of them.
Han Zhuoli really likes Lu Man. Lu Man also looks exceptionally happy beside Han Zhuoli. They really have a loving rtionship.
Behind them, cries of envy and well-wishes naturally followed.
Han Zhuoli took Lu Man to walk around for three whole rounds, until many people caught wind of the news online and rushed over to see them. They almost clogged up the whole ce before Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man away.
When they got back to the car, Lu Man finally heaved a sigh of relief. I was so scared that we werent going to be able to leave.
I didnt expect everyone to be so passionate. Han Zhuoli nodded in satisfaction. Next time, we have toe out more often for people to photograph us.
Lu Man: ...
He must have felt that todays photo-taking session was not enough.
When the two of them got home, washed up, and ate breakfast, Han Zhuoli pulled Lu Man along with him to go shopping and clog up the streets again.
He especially did not let Lu Man wear a cap or sses so that everyone could recognize her.
Hence, photos like these appeared on Weibo.
I saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Man on XXX road.
I saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Man at XXX mall.
I saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Man at XXX restaurant.
One topic slowly rose to the top. Running into Han Zhuoli and Lu Man Everywhere.
Someizens could not help but ask, Is Han Zhuoli bringing Lu Man around the whole city today? How is it possible that people can run into them everywhere?
I did a map of their journey. These are the ces that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man have been to already. Theizen immediately uploaded a picture of a map from his phone.
The photo marked out the ces Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had been to. It clearly showed that they went one whole round around the inner city and were moving outwards.
This is crazy. Are Han Zhuoli and Lu Man nning to go around the whole city today?
No wonder so many people have seen them already. They must be doing this on purpose.
Lu Man was also dumbstruck.
She had underestimated what Han Zhuoli meant by shopping.
At first, she thought that they were just going to walk along a street to shop and let everyone take a look at them being together.
She never expected Han Zhuolis goal to be so big. He was aiming to go around the whole city.
By the time they reached home, Lu Man was so tired that she did not feel like moving andy on the sofa, no longer able to move.
If you tell me we are going shopping next time, you better tell me clearly! Lu Man took a gulp of water and continued, If its this kind of shopping, Im not going anymore.
Han Zhuoliughed as he sat down beside her. He ced Lu Mans legs on hisp then took off her shoes and started to massage her feet.
Chapter 1325 - Malicious Discussions
Chapter 1325: Malicious Discussions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man immediately stopped him and said, Hey, I just walked for the whole day.
She walked around the whole day and had worn her shoes for the whole day. How dirty her feet would be.
Seeing his slender, beautiful jade-like hands, she especially felt even more embarrassed over having her feet held by him like that.
However, Han Zhuoli held her feet in his hands, making her feet seem so petite.
Her legs were small and slender, smooth and fair. Even her toenails were pink.
Only Lu Man thought bad of it. However, Han Zhuoli did not think it was inappropriate at all.
He used his thumb to slowly press and massage Lu Mans soles.
After walking for a long time, Lu Man could feel her feet bing a little swollen even though it was not visibly obvious.
Now that Han Zhuoli had massaged her feet a few times, she could feel her feet rxing.
Just as Lu Man was about to doze off from theforting massage, Hu Zhonghui called her.
Xiao Hui, Lu Man answered.
Lu Man, you should go online and take a look right now, Hu Zhonghui said. There is suddenly a huge wave of malicious discussions targeted at you. They said that you got the Best Neer Award all because of Young Master Han and of internal maniption. I dont know who started this, butments like this suddenly surged at the same time and are overwhelming. Many famous verified ounts in the entertainment industry are also spreading the posts.
Lu Man opened it and saw that there were indeed some famous ounts in the entertainment industry whod shared the posts. Some of them had even worked with her before.
With these ounts, someizens evenmented and said, Previously, during The Performer and the Chinese Arts Championships, Lu Man had been saying that she could not stand internal maniptions. In the end, she herself got the Best Neer Award because of her man. This is really disgusting.
She kept saying that Han Zhuoli did not help her, but how is it possible that he didnt? I for one dont believe that Lu Man relied on her own capabilities rather than on Han Zhuoli.
Lu Mans fans were upset and retorted, You MMQBs1 are really funny, huh? When you didnt know anything previously and saw Lu Mans achievements, why didnt you suspect anything then? Now, people only disclosed the fact that they are husband and wife and there you guys are being all sour about it. You guys really hate to see that others are doing well.
But the truth is right there. Back then, for the showtimes of Fighting Hero and Attack Force, wasnt the Han Corporation the one that pressured them until their films were cut? If not for that, how could Lu Man have gotten such a good win?
Thats a separate issue. Han Zhuoli is her husband. Back then, Zhang Lun and the others fell out with Lu Man. Whats wrong with a husband supporting his wife? But thats not rted to the film festival this time around, right? The award prioritizes acting skills, not those achievements Lu Man got in the past. If you guys are talking about the showtime issue, it is indeed Han Zhuoli who helped her. However, now that Lu Man has won an award, you guys also said that its because of Han Zhuoli. Wheres your proof?
Proof? The situation is so obvious. Whats there to prove? Lets not talk about the many other actors who are more outstanding than Lu Man but did not get nominated. Within the nominated list, which of them is worse than Lu Man? Be it Qiao Luna, Jiang Yuhan, Chang Yachen, or Fu Kaiqi, all of them are not any worse than Lu Man. They have outstanding acting skills, their roles stand out, and so do their characters. Why should the award just go to Lu Man? Youre telling me Han Zhuoli was not involved? I dont believe it.
What you think doesnt determine the facts on this. Who do you think you are? You think whatever you say is right? Do you have to insist that Lu Man won the award by walking the back door just because you dont believe she didnt?
Lu Man was scrolling through thesements when suddenly, the video of Liang Chengbings interview a few days earlier got drawn into the discussion.
Chapter 1326 - All Afraid of Offending Han Zhuoli
Chapter 1326: All Afraid of Offending Han Zhuoli
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Cuts of the footage featured the scenes where Liang Chengbing had opined how Lu Man would not get the Best Actress, Best Supporting Female Lead, and Best Neer Awards.
This was Director Liang himself who said it. As hes a famous and experienced director, his judgment of actors should be urate, right?!
Cmon, who doesnt know that Liang Chengbing and Lu Man had a feud? He simply dislikes Lu Man and just wants to abuse his authority to get back at her.
Sure, but why dont you think about why there are so many people who have a feud with your Lu Man? Probably time to do some soul-searching on Lu Mans part, eh?
Meanwhile, Liang Chengbing was ted when he saw that Lu Man had suddenly fallen out of favor with the public.
As a director, he had his own connections, so he seized the chance to contact studios and paid posters to start crazily smearing Lu Mans name.
He did not know who the people who first started sullying Lu Mans reputation were. After all, there were quite a few people whom Lu Man had offended before.
However, because she had gone public about her rtionship with Han Zhuoli, her enemies would not dare toe out openly to smear Lu Mans name no matter how brave they were.
They were all scared of offending Han Zhuoli!
Hence, the mastermind controlling the people smearing Lu Mans name behind the scenes this time was definitely one of Lu Mans enemies.
Liang Chengbing even thought gloatingly that it would be best if there were several waves of maliciousments directed towards Lu Man. After all, there were quite a lot of people whom Lu Man had offended.
Lu Man had indeed been caught off guard by the maliciousments. Han Zhuoli was by her side and immediately pulled Lu Man over to look at the same phone as her.
Of course, he understood what the whole thing was about by looking at it.
Before waiting for Lu Man to say anything, Han Zhuoli had already called Zheng Tianming and asked him to find out who the mastermind was hiring paid posters to smear Lu Mans name.
Meanwhile, Lu Man nced through the famous ounts sharing such topics and realized that Eight Skin Entertainment seemed to be missing.
She could continue working on good terms with Eight Skin Entertainment, then.
As for those ounts she had once worked with but totally disregarded their past work rtions and focused solely on garnering likes and viewership, Lu Man also took screenshots and noted down these ounts.
There was no chance that these ounts would still be working with her.
Very soon, Zheng Tianming replied.
After Han Zhuoli finished listening to him, he said to Lu Man, The wave ofments posting Liang Chengbings videos originated from Liang Chengbings studio and the paid posters he hired. As for the very first wave, they are a little more discreet, so we still need to dig more.
Lu Man nodded. It was enough that they found out Liang Chengbing first.
She would start with Liang Chengbing, then.
Lu Man also had a familiar studio she was working with and called them.
Lu Mans strategy of knocking out those who smeared her name was very simple. She would keep the topic on herself but skew the conversation a little.
Not long after, a new thread of discussions appeared online.
If Lu Man really got the Best Neer Award by pulling strings, why would she even get the Best Neer Award?! If what you guys said were true, that Han Zhuoli had so much influence internally, she might as well have won the Best Actress Award, right? Or if not that, a Best Supporting Female Lead Award would have been good as well. These two awards are both worth much more than the Best Neer Award.
What the person above said is true. The duration of the Fei Yue International Film Festival is not very long on its own. The Best Neer Award is also a new award during this years festival. The effect of it, whether the award will be continued and the level of recognition granted by outsiders to this award, also remains to be seen. You think, with Lu Mans brains, she wont be able to think of this? If she wanted to te herself in gold, she should at least have gotten the Best Supporting Female Lead Award. Whats the point of ying around with a Best Neer Award? Only some people would think its oh-so-important.
Chapter 1327 - Lu Man Retaliates
Chapter 1327: Lu Man Retaliates
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yeah. If Han Zhuoli really made a move, just like what you all said, he can get whatever he wants. Why would he just want the Best Neer Award?
Such logic would not hold out well actually. However, most people would just follow what others were saying.
When they saw so many people saying the same thing, it made them think that there was some logic to it.
Lu Man did not hope that she could rely on these to defeat the malicious rumors about her. She only did this to buy time for herself.
In the time she bought using these fakements, Lu Man contacted Eight Skin Entertainment.
So many big entertainment ounts are ming me right now, but only you didnt. Many thanks, Lu Man said with a smile.
Im not doing this because Im afraid of Young Master Han, okay?! Eight Skin Entertainment replied immediately.
Lu Man could not help butugh.
Is Young Master Han not by your side? Eight Skin Entertainment asked.
He is, Lu Man replied.
Unexpectedly, the next thing Eight Skin Entertainment said was: Young Master Han, I am firmly on Lu Mans side. Please be assured!
Lu Man: ...
Han Zhuoli chuckled. This person you know is quite interesting.
Ive worked with him the most. I personally think our ties are not bad. Through this incident, I can tell that he is someone worth being acquainted with, and Im not the only one who thinks we share a good rtionship.
Next, Eight Skin Entertainment sent another message. Those other ounts are not afraid because they know that the Han Corporation would not be able to intervene in this area. They said that they would not suffer any losses from this and would only stand to gain. Theyre not like those actors and directors who have many considerations and even need to hire paid posters.
When you were messaging me, someone came to ask me as well, but I rejected them. Our working rtionship is quite good, so I also dont want to end our friendship just because of this little bit of short-term gain. Eight Skin Entertainment continued sincerely, I dont know if you can tell, but I work with you because I really treat you like a friend. Im not the kind who cuts off all ties after the bill is settled.
I know. I also treat you like a friend. I was afraid that I was being presumptuous about our ties at first, but thankfully, you are righteous enough, Lu Man said as she smiled.
You cant possibly just be interested in thanking me, right? Tell me, what can I do? Eight Skin Entertainment said very frankly.
I have some information on Liang Chengbing here. However, unlike before, I dont have evidence that I can show directly. These pieces of information came from Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Yan Zhiqing.
When they were judging as a panel, there were no urate records, so they could only rely on witnesses.
However, Lu Man would definitely not drag Sun Yiwu and the rest into this and ask them to prove it or anything.
This was originally between her and Liang Chengbing to begin with.
People told her what happened internally, but this did not mean she could just make use of them.
However, those paid posters that are ming me right now have no evidence either. Hence, it would be enough even if I didnt show any evidence on my end, Lu Man said.
Tell me, what is it? Eight Skin Entertainment asked.
The reason Liang Chengbing got cut off from the film festivals panel was not because he had other work to do. I will ask other people to check and find out about all his uing work arrangements to prove that he really had nothing especially important to attend to such that he had to reject the position of judge on the panel, Lu Man said.
The reason he was removed from the panel was because he was unable to judge in a fair and unbiased manner and abused his authority as a judge. Lu Man exined all the things Liang Chengbing did previously.
This can exin why Liang Chengbing kept saying that I would not get any award in his interview previously.
Chapter 1328 - Don’t You All Forget What Lu Man Does for a Living
Chapter 1328: Dont You All Forget What Lu Man Does for a Living
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Eight Skin Entertainment was stunned and totally did not expect there to be such a cause behind it. If this gets out, it wont be small news.
Since they can nder me without evidence, we wont need evidence on our end either. But at least I know that whatever Im saying is true, Lu Man said.
On this side, when he heard her speak, Han Zhuoli already asked someone to go and check what Liang Chengbings uing schedule was.
This was much easier to find, so he asked someone to go and look it up.
Not long after, Liang Chengbings full schedule after relinquishing his position as a judge was sent over.
Lu Man directly forwarded it to Eight Skin Entertainment.
Eight Skin Entertainment understood it at once when he saw the schedule. This is considered a more favorable indirect evidence. Of course, there would still be people who would refute this just for the sake of refuting, but this is enough to convince most people.
That was what Lu Man thought as well.
Nice, Ill get to it now. Eight Skin Entertainment gave a cheerful reply and dropped her a rushing off emoji before leaving to work on it.
Those mming Lu Man online had even picked up steam now. As Lu Man hired paid posters to tweak the discussion topic a little, the malicious discussions around Lu Man became a little less intense.
However, Lu Man remained the topic of discussion.
Not long after, Eight Skin Entertainment posted a new topic.
It exposed the real reason behind Liang Chengbings removal as a judge.
After working with Lu Man for a long time, Eight Skin Entertainment was also very experienced.
He did not say it outright the moment he went online but instead used another ount to stage a revtion before taking screenshots and posting it online.
Other ount: Eight Skin Brother, I have some news for you. Its regarding Director Liang Chengbing.
Eight Skin Entertainment: Director Liang? To be honest, his poprity cant make it. Your news must be quiteme for you to say this.
Other ount: No, this piece of news is definitely explosive. And its got to do with Lu Man, whos been the hot topictely.
Eight Skin Entertainment: Really? Tell me about it.
Other ount: Remember to mosaic my name. Although Im just a small ount, Im also afraid that other people will seek me out because of this.
Eight Skin Entertainment: Dont worry. Why would your Eight Brother not know this too?
Hence, Eight Skin Entertainments self-directed other ount exposed the reason behind Liang Chengbings removal from the panel of judges.
After Eight Skin Entertainment uploaded the screenshot, hemented, No wonder Director Liang kepttching on to Lu Man.
There were many other people who did not participate in the discussion on Lu Man. At first, they were just watching the good show, but now, they could no longer sit on the fence and watch.
Is this for real?
If this is real, this Liang Chengbing is really shameless.
So the one veto vote can actually be used like that.
Right after that, Lu Man and Eight Skin Entertainment contacted a third party to act as someone who had just joined the discussion and post Liang Chengbings work schedule after ending his post as a judge.
Dont ask me how I got it. Anyway, this is really Liang Chengbings work schedule after he ended his post as a judge. I can assure you its real. If any of you guys know people from Liang Chengbings work studio or contact their work partners ording to this schedule, you can all go ahead and verify it.
The moment this information was published, the whole thing really blew up.
Everyone shifted their attention away from Lu Man and all went to focus on Liang Chengbing.
Director Liang, is this true?
Dont you all forget what Lu Man does for a living. This could be one of her tricks to shift our attention elsewhere.
Lets not care about whether or not its her tactic to shift our attention. Something thats true cant be fake.
Chapter 1329 - How Did It End Up on Him
Chapter 1329: How Did It End Up on Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These schedules are really not very important matters. Compared to being the judge of a grand film festival, these matters are way too obscure. If he gave up on being a judge just to attend to these matters, its really strange and unusual.
Although they were not sure how true the news was, someizens came out to say, I went to verify with the partners written on his schedule. This schedule is real.
When Liang Chengbing saw the torch being thrown on him, he almost became dumbstruck.
How did it end up on him?!
Before he struck, Liang Chengbing also contacted professionals so that he could proceed with the ndering step by step.
Of course, he could not fight a war without making preparations.
Right now, Li Yibo, the person he hired to be in charge of the public rtions department in his studio, was in Liang Chengbings office.
When Li Yibo saw the sudden turn of events, he said, This was definitely done by Lu Man. By changing the subject to you, she managed to extract herself from this. Look, there are no longer manyizens talking about Lu Man. Instead, they are all talking about you now.
You dont say! Liang Chengbing said curtly. Even I know that this was definitely done by Lu Man. Aside from her, no one else would be so evil!
Funny how Liang Chengbing himself did an evil thing first, yet he was scolding Lu Man for being evil now.
Then what do we do now? So many people are questioning me about this. Are we just going to let Lu Man escape? Liang Chengbing could not take it lying down. In the end, I am the one in trouble, yet she got nothing on her at all?
Li Yibo thought about it and said, We cant. Didnt she change the topic to you? We can just change the topic back. We can increase the intensity of the paid posters. A lot of theizens arementing on you right now. Then we can let the paid posterse and overpower their voices, such that the topic is once again shifted back to Lu Man.
Good. Lets do it, then!
At this moment, on Lu Mans side, she saw that Sun Yiwu had sent a message calling for her.
The moment she opened the message, Ji Cheng was in there too.
Uncle Sun, Brother Ji, Lu Man replied to them and guessed that it had something to do with the discussions online.
Indeed, Sun Yiwu said, Man Man, you know about the topics online, right?
Seeing a whole bunch of people talking about Liang Chengbing, Sun Yiwu was 80-90% sure that this was done by Lu Man.
Yeah, I know about it. I am settling it now. The moment Lu Man said this, Sun Yiwu knew he had guessed correctly.
Im just asking, do you want us toe out and testify for you? Sun Yiwu asked. I saw that Eight Skin Entertainment had exposed the real reason why Liang Chengbing was removed from the panel of judges. However, you guys definitely wont be able to bring out solid proof. Gao Zishan and the rest will definitely note out to say anything.
Its no issue. Please donte out and speak. Tell Brother Ji not toe out and speak either. I still have to tell Zhiqing about this too. There are two different groups of people ndering me right now. One of them, I am very sure, is Liang Chengbing. The other group, I am still finding out. So I am dealing with Liang Chengbing first. Liang Chengbing said all these about me without any evidence at all. He is just ndering me. Then I can also use him without any proof. Furthermore, I had his work schedule uploaded afterward. Its already pretty good as an indirect proof. You guys dont need toe out again. I dont want to drag you guys into this mess.
At first, Sun Yiwu and the rest were on good terms with her and were judges as well, so the issue was already a bit more sensitive. If they came out at this time, it would be very easy for other people to use them as well.
Sun Yiwu also knew that and said, You do what you deem fit first. If you need us, just let us know.
Alright. Lu Man did not stand on formalities with him either.
Chapter 1330 - I’m Going to Reason
Chapter 1330: Im Going to Reason
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After thanking them, Lu Man quickly called Yan Zhiqing to tell her not to speak up for her.
Given that fiery temper of Yan Zhiqing, she was not someone who would care about this and that, much less whether she would be targeted if she stood up for someone.
She had never been scared of it.
Yan Zhiqing was prepared to take out her phone to start scolding people online. Her manager, Mou Danqiong, understood her really well. She immediately rushed up to Yan Zhiqing and snatched her phone away.
Are you going to scold other people online again? Mou Danqiong managed to ask after running some distance away.
... Yan Zhiqing was so stunned that she kept silent for a few seconds before she said, Look at what youre saying. Im not going to scold other people, Im going to reason with them.
Oh, is that so? You think I dont know how youre like? What reason? Look at that fiery temper of yours, youre obviously going to scold someone. Mou Danqiong would not believe her words. Let me tell you, youre not allowed to do that! Or else, there will surely be a huge bunch of people who are going to say youre arrogant.
It wont be the first time theyll say such things about me. Just let them say it, then. What can they do to me? Yan Zhiqing ran over and was about to snatch her phone back.
My dear lord, can you please stop for a moment? Now that Lu Man and Young Master Hans rtionship is out in the open, everyone also knows that the Yan Family has solid ties with the Han Family. The moment youe out to speak, there will definitely be people who will link your good rtionship with Lu Man to your status as a judge at the film festival. Would you have cast a vote for Lu Man out of personal ties for her Best Neer Award rather than out of impartial judgment? Mou Danqiong analyzed it very logically.
I didnt do it because of personal rtionships. My judgment is entirely based on the production and the skills of the actor or actress. If theyre good, theyre good. If theyre bad, theyre just bad. I wont choose whoever just because I have a good personal rtionship with them, Yan Zhiqing said. In this aspect, I think I am very impartial and fair. I have a clear conscience.
Mou Danqiong sighed. Yan Zhiqings character of abhorring evil and being clear on what she hated and loved had not changed a single bit after so many years.
When she saw someone she did not like, she would turn her face away immediately. She did not care about who that person was.
It was also because she had the Yan Family backing her up that, no matter how arrogant she was, no one dared to do anything to her.
Or else, given this temper of Yan Zhiqings, how would she have been able to survive in the entertainment industry?
In the entertainment industry, there were only Yan Zhiqing and Lu Man who were like that.
One of them would go up to you and scold you.
The other would just y you out.
Yet the backgrounds of these two people had to be so strong that it made everyone choke speechless, unable to do anything to them.
In the whole entertainment industry, Lu Man and Yan Zhiqing were the only two people who were like that.
Yeah, I know your temper. Those who know you understand it as well. But what about those who dont understand you? Mou Danqiong sighed. Dont even talk about those people who are smearing Lu Mans name. They dont care about the truth at all. They can twist the facts however they like. Why would they care whether what you said is true or not?
If you suddenly go online and talk like that, you might not even be able to help Lu Man. Worse still, those people will seize the chance to nder you for voting for Lu Man based on personal rtions and prove that Lu Man really relied on underhanded means. Besides not being able to help Lu Man, you will also be bringing trouble upon yourself, Mou Danqiong exined.
Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips. After a moment, she said, Even if I donte out to speak, they will still make an issue of the judges sooner orter and talk about me.
Yes, there is such a possibility. Thats why I am going to contact the public rtions department right now to prepare for and preempt such a situation. If it really happens, we can immediately respond. So please, my dear Miss Yan, you still have a huge pile of matters waiting to be settled, so dont worry about Lu Man for now, Mou Danqiong persuaded her earnestly.
Chapter 1331 - Why Don’t I Make a Bet with You?
Chapter 1331: Why Dont I Make a Bet with You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No! The moment Yan Zhiqing said that, Lu Mans phone call came.
I have a phone call. Quick, give me back the phone, Yan Zhiqing said.
Mou Danqiong took a look and saw that it was from Lu Man.
She kind of did not want to give it to her.
She was afraid that Lu Man called specifically to ask Yan Zhiqing to help her. If so, Yan Zhiqing would surely help her.
No, you cant take this call, Mou Danqiong said.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly stared at her silently. She was angry. You persuaded me not to speak up openly about this. I know youre concerned about me, so I did not say much. But now, you wont even let me answer Lu Mans call. Elder Sister Mou, this is too much.
Lu Man is my friend. No matter what she says, I must take this call! You cant possibly interfere in my normal friendships, right? Yan Zhiqing said coldly. Furthermore, I can assure you that Lu Mans call is definitely not to ask me to help here out to prove anything. On the contrary, she is probably calling me to tell me not to say anything and just watch from the sidelines. Do you believe me?
Although Mou Danqiong knew how to manage Yan Zhiqing, she would still back down when Yan Zhiqing was really angry.
Thats not what I meant... Mou Danqiong said timidly.
However, she still felt like Lu Man would ask Yan Zhiqing for help.
She did not believe that Lu Man would really spare a thought for Yan Zhiqing.
Given the situation that Lu Man was in, she naturally had to clutch at the people who would help her.
Everyone was selfish deep down. So was Lu Man.
She did not trust Lu Man.
Then give me the phone. Yan Zhiqing stretched her hand out towards Mou Danqiong. Elder Sister Mou, I still call you Elder Sister Mou and treat you like my elder sister. I respect you, so you should respect me too. You cant interfere in my life like this.
Mou Danqiong pursed her lips and said, Okay, I can give it to you. But if Lu Man really asks you toe out and help her, you cannot agree. At this moment, the people who make such requests of you will not be treating you like a friend anymore. You treat her so sincerely, yet she doesnt do it in return.
Yan Zhiqing went silent for a few seconds before she said, Why dont I make a bet with you?
Mou Danqiong paused for a moment before she asked, What are we betting on?
If Lu Man does what I said, that she isnt calling to ask for my help but rather to tell me not to do anything at all, then next time, you cannot oppose my decisions. Even if you oppose it, you cannot say it. I will do whatever I want.
Conversely, if Lu Man does what you said, calling to ask me for help, it would be like what you said, that she does not care about me at all. Then in such situations next time, I will have to listen to you, Yan Zhiqing said.
Mou Danqiong was pretty confident, so she did not think so much and just agreed. Okay, Im in.
Yan Zhiqing stretched out her hand. Then now, give me the phone.
Mou Danqiong passed the phone to her.
However, by the time Yan Zhiqing had taken the phone, the call had already ended because it went unanswered for too long.
Yan Zhiqing turned her phone on loudspeaker and called Lu Man back.
In this way, no matter what Lu Man said, Mou Danqiong would be able to hear it.
Lu Man thought that Yan Zhiqing was busy at first, since her phone rang for so long but she did not answer.
However, not long after the call ended, Yan Zhiqing called her back.
Lu Man answered the call, Zhiqing.
Man Man. Yan Zhiqing addressed her and said, Are you looking for me because of the rumors online?
Yeah, Lu Man said. I wanted to tell you not to worry about what theyre saying of me online. I have a way to resolve this. In the worse case, I still have Zhuoli. You were a judge on the film festival and is directly connected to Liang Chengbings removal from the panel of judges, so dont get yourself into this. Itll be very easy for other people to take advantage of you and smear your name.
Chapter 1332 - Have Too Much Time on Your Hands
Chapter 1332: Have Too Much Time on Your Hands
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But will you be able to resolve it on your end? Yan Zhiqing asked as she raised her eyebrow gloatingly at Mou Danqiong.
Lu Man was really giving her pride right now!
Dont worry, I know my limits. Anyway, I have Zhuoli supporting me as well. No matter how much of a ruckus they make, they wont be a match for Zhuoli. Lu Man was very confident. I already told Uncle Sun and Older Brother Ji not toe out and speak as well. If theres someone who wants to drag you all in, rest assured, Im here. I will definitely not let anyone drag you all into this.
Alright, I got it. Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, But if you need my help, just let me know. You know me, I never care about what those people say.
Alright. Dont worry, Lu Man said as she smiled.
Yan Zhiqing ended the call and smiled gloatingly at Mou Danqiong. What now, Elder Sister Mou? I was right, wasnt I? Lu Man wasnt calling me to ask for help at all.
Mou Danqiong was very surprised too. She did not expect that she would have guessed wrongly.
Yan Zhiqingughed. We have to do as we said earlier on. In such situations in the future, you cannot interfere with what I do.
How could Mou Danqiong have known that Lu Man would be different from other people? Shed agreed on this bet totally because she thought that she could win.
There was no choice. Mou Danqiong could only unwillingly agree to it.
***
On this side, Han Zhuoli directly contacted Ke Kebo.
Mr. Ke, Han Zhuoli said.
Ke Kebo immediately tensed up as he replied, Young Master Han, you called me... What is it for?
You still dont know about the negative rumors about Lu Man online? Han Zhuoli asked him back coldly.
Ah, this... I just heard about this. I didnt have time to react to it, Ke Kebo immediately said. As for Lu Mans matter, we will immediately release an official exnation.
Lu Mans matter is of secondary importance. The most important problem now is Liang Chengbing, Han Zhuoli said inly.
Ke Kebo paused for a moment, confused. What has this got to do with Liang Chengbing? I read the discussions about Liang Chengbing. Could this have an impact on Lu Man?
To be honest, Ke Kebo did not want to offend Han Zhuoli, but he did not want to offend Liang Chengbing just like that either.
Previously, when he revoked Liang Chengbings position as judge, the public announcement released by the organizers of the film festival did enough to give Liang Chengbing face. This was precisely because he did not want topletely break their ties and sever their rtionship.
Han Zhuoli did not beat around the bush with him. One group of people ndering Lu Man right now is instructed by Liang Chengbing. I cannot let Lu Man get bullied by him for nothing.
Ke Kebo immediately felt his teeth hurting.
Did this Liang Chengbing have too much time on his hands?!
He already knew of Lu Mans rtionship with Han Zhuoli, so he should have clutched his tail and lived his life quietly since he had already offended Lu Man.
Even if he did not apologize to Lu Man, he should at least have tried to be an invisible person and lowered his presence.
Did he not see how people like Zhang Lun and Wang Shuyi have all gone silent?
He, Liang Chengbing, was still making a scene as if he was having fun from it!
Even without Han Zhuolis call, Ke Kebo also knew that Liang Chengbing had hired paid posters.
Did he really think that if he did note out to speak himself, no one would know that he was the one who did it?
Liang Chengbing really treated other people like fools.
Ke Kebo was troubled. He could not help Liang Chengbing this time around either.
It looked like he could only choose between Han Zhuoli and Liang Chengbing.
Then he would definitely choose Han Zhuoli!
What does Young Master Han want me to do, then? Ke Kebo asked.
Its nothing difficult, Han Zhuoli said. I just want you, as the organizers, to announce the real reason why Liang Chengbing had been removed from his position as a judge.
Chapter 1333 - Intriguing
Chapter 1333: Intriguing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ke Kebo had guessed it and gritted his teeth before saying, Okay, I will do it right now.
After ending the previous call, Lu Man was contacting Eight Skin Entertainment.
When he saw that she was done conversing, Han Zhuoli said, You dont need to worry about whether theres evidence or not. The official channels of the film festival will be releasing a public announcement shortly.
Not long after, Ke Kebo sent Han Zhuoli a message telling him that the public announcement had already been posted and that he can go and take a look.
Lu Man used her phone to search it up. Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Man so they could look at it together.
The official Weibo ount of the film festival said, During the process of judging this time around, there has been an incident where the one veto vote had been used inappropriately, causing the other judges on the panel to lodge aint. The original intention of the film festival in giving each judge one veto vote was to prevent unexpected situations where good films and good actors get sidelined.
However, we did not expect the film festival this year to be used as a tool for personal vengeance. This led to an incident that wasrgely unfair to an artiste during the judgment process. In view of this incident, the organizers of the film festival had decided that, starting from next year onwards, the right of the judges to each have one veto vote will be rescinded. We will also have further discussions toe up with a new set of rules specifically for the panel of judges.
Fei Yue International Film Festival is still very young and has many shorings. Compared to established international film festivals, we still have many areas to improve on. We ask for everyone to supervise us, support us, and be patient with us, as we grow together with the film festival.
At such a moment, the organizers suddenly released a public announcement like this. It was really intriguing.
Ke Kebo remained reluctant to sever his connection with Liang Chengbing. Hence, in this public announcement, he did not name the person directly.
However, theizens were not dumb either. Each of them was like Detective Conan.
The moment they saw this announcement, they immediately thought of Liang Chengbing.
Did you guys notice? The public announcement specifically pointed out that only one person in this film festival used the one veto vote. This meant that the other judges did not use it. Combining this with what Eight Skin Entertainment had said previously, Liang Chengbing had been cut off precisely because he abused his veto vote. This matches with what was said about him.
Yeah, this is what I feel too. Liang Chengbing had been a judge for only a day, yet he was removed on the second day. He also said in his interview that he happened to have judged for the Best Actress and Best Supporting Female Lead nomination rounds. ording to what Eight Skin Entertainment said, he made use of the veto to pull Lu Man down. What kind of situation would warrant the use of a veto vote? It is only when all the other judges have passed an affirmative vote, or when at least half of the votes have been affirmative. When he saw that Lu Man was about to get into the nomination round, he immediately took out his vetoing right to disqualify Lu Man.
Previously, someone posted a name list of the judges and said that Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng had good rtions with the Lu Family, and Yan Zhiqing had good ties with the Han Family, so she definitely knows Lu Man, and so Lu Man would have had votes based on personal rtionships. Lets not talk about whether the votes were given because of personal rtions first. Whether Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Yan Zhiqing all voted for Lu Man because Lu Man was really fit for it, or because of their personal ties, we can leave that aside first. As for the remaining judges, aside from Liang Chengbing, theres also Gao Zishan, Dong Qinrong, and Cao Jingcheng. Among the three of them, at least one of them also voted for Lu Man. When the number of votes exceeded the half-mark, Liang Chengbing felt that things were not looking good, so he decided to use his one veto vote.
ording to the expos, the three of them all voted for Lu Man. Liang Chengbing doing this is clearly abusing his authority for his personal vengeance. Of course the organizers of the film festival would want to revoke Liang Chengbings position as judge.
Chapter 1334 - Cannot Stand Me and Cannot Even Do Anything About Me
Chapter 1334: Cannot Stand Me and Cannot Even Do Anything About Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gao Zishan came out to speak, aizen said.
Everyone quickly rushed to see. Gao Zishan posted a line that said, For the Best Supporting Female Lead Award, I had voted for Lu Man.
Gao Zishans words were simple, but it was enough for people to see through many things.
Let me analyze this. Gao Zishan purposely pointed out that she voted for Lu Man for the Best Supporting Female Lead Award. This means that Liang Chengbing used the veto on the Best Supporting Female Lead Award to disqualify Lu Man. Although Gao Zishan did not say anything else, it is obvious that she meant that Lu Man should have been nominated.
The analysis by the person above is solid.
Cao Jingcheng also came out to speak!
Cao Jingcheng: I also voted for Lu Man during the judgment for the Best Supporting Female Lead Award.
Alright, now we already know of two votes. Among Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Yan Zhiqing, at least one of them voted for Lu Man, right?
Why are you all still guessing? The suspense is no longer there, right?! Cao Jingcheng said the exact same thing. Liang Chengbing abused his authority for personal vengeance. Its like a nail in the coffin.
Haha, he actually has the gall to talk about Lu Man like that! Hes utterly shameless!
Seeing the change in the discussions online, Lu Man knew that she had sessfully shifted the suspicion on the fairness of her getting an award to Liang Chengbing.
Next, Dong Qinrong also came out and said that he voted for Lu Man.
This is already three votes. I dont believe Sun Yiwu and the rest did not vote for Lu Man.
This time, Sun Yiwu did not ask Lu Man. He just posted by himself and said that he too voted for Lu Man.
Ji Cheng and Yan Zhiqing also came out one after another to express their stand.
As shed made a bet with Mou Danqiong previously, Mou Danqiong could not intervene with what Yan Zhiqing wanted to do now.
That means, aside from Liang Chengbing, she basically got all the votes. No wonder Liang Chengbing shamelessly vetoed them all.
Haha, those haters can say Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, and Yan Zhiqing voted for Lu Man out of personal ties. Then what about Gao Zishan, Dong Qinrong, and Cao Jingcheng? The three of them have no prior connections with Lu Man at all and they did not know about Lu Mans rtionship with Han Zhuoli. What else can you haters say?
Sun Yiwu: I have a good personal rtionship with Lu Man and treat her like my niece, but this does not mean I can give up my professional ethics. For the awards judgment this time around, I, Sun Yiwu, can swear to God that I definitely judged fairly and impartially. I did not disregard the other outstanding artistes just because of my personal rtionship with Lu Man. If Lu Mans performance was not good, I would not have voted for her either.
Ji Cheng also expressed a simr view.
Yan Zhiqing: I am someone with a straightforward and eager temperament. Those whom I dislike or cant stand, I wont give any face to. Its the same for the judging as well. If your acting sucks, even if youre my own younger sister, I still wont vote for you. Furthermore, I know Lu Man. She never needs this kind of friendship vote. What she wants is a fair and square vote. If its good, its good. If its not good, its not good. She never asks for anyone to falsify things for her.
Although there were people who could not stand Yan Zhiqing, Yan Zhiqing also put on an I just like to watch you guys not being able to stand me but not being able to do anything about me attitude. However, it was also because of her frank attitude that she attracted a huge fan following.
And these kinds of fans were loyal to the core the moment they became a fan.
They all came out to support Yan Zhiqing and said, Wise words, Zhiqing!
Nice one, Zhiqing. I just like your frank and no BS attitude!
Chapter 1335 - What Two Teams Can Do Together
Chapter 1335: What Two Teams Can Do Together
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yes, people who know you will understand that youve always been this way, not caring for others sensibility.
I like you exactly because of this!
Yan Zhiqings actions this time around are really appealing! Im a fan of Lu Man, and Ive decided to be a fan of Yan Zhiqing.
Hello, fans of Lu Man, thank you for liking Zhiqing. We like Lu Man too.
Cant go wrong with someone Zhiqing likes. She likes Lu Man, so we like her too.
Lu Man surely hit it off with Zhiqings personality. Both of them have simr tempers, no wonder they have a good rtionship. Zhiqings way of doing things suit our tastes, so Lu Man will suit our taste too.
And thats how two different teams of fans started interacting.
Xu Ningxian seized the chance to contact the chairman of Yan Zhiqings official fan club.
The two fan clubs immediately became sister fan clubs.
Not long after, Xu Ningxian developed a great rtionship with the chairman of Yan Zhiqings official fan club and started calling her Big Sis.
And then, the two fan clubs published a statement at the same time.
Announcing that the two teams had be sister clubs.
Lu Manughed as she appeared in the fan club chat. My chairperson is so impressive!
Lu Man! Its Lu Man!
Man Man, are you okay? Rest assured, well always support you!
Post slower, or else Sis Lu Mans would be lost! Xu Ningxian said.
The administrator then set up a stop chatting function to let Lu Man speak first, or else it would be too confusing.
Thank you, everyone, Im fine. Everythings settled now. Thanks for this time, everybody, Lu Man said.
Because anti-fans had started criticizing her, her fans all stood up to defend her, not willing to be left out.
Thank you for always believing in me and not getting swayed by the opinions, for standing resolutely by my side, for trusting me and supporting me. Lu Man was touched, and everyone could hear it since shed used voice-recording. Im really lucky to have such cute fans behind me. Because of you all, I feel especially confident and unafraid, no matter what I face,e rain or shine. Thank you.
When Lu Man was done, the administrator turned off the stop chatting function.
The fans who could finally speak freely all showed their support for Lu Man.
Well obviously support you. My Man is the best!
Rest assured, Lu Man, well always stand with you!
Lu Man chatted with them for an hour before exiting the chat.
And then the fans started dreaming with Yan Zhiqings fans about creating an alliance.
Lu Mans fans would still chat within their own group asionally.
Chairmans really impressive this time. As expected of someone working in public rtions!
Hahaha, the chairmans reaction was too fast! You actually went to make an alliance with Yan Zhiqings fans already.
Yan Zhiqings fans have a simr temper as Yan Zhiqing, everyones taking no sh*t from no one. Teaming up with them means that well have increased fighting power no matter who we are going up against next time!
No need to wait, Xu Ningxian said. Theres a chance right now. Just now, we, the two chairpersons of the fanclubs, had a meeting with the administrators, and we agreed that we cannot let the anti-fans continue arrogantly. Werent they so impressive when they were roasting our idols? This time, well let them see what two teams can do together.
Thats right. Yan Zhiqing gets scolded plenty on a regr basis. Her fans have already had enough. Now that theres a chance to fight back, theyve already started sharpening their knives, an administrator said.
Chapter 1336 - Hypocrite
Chapter 1336: Hypocrite
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hence, everyone was picturing different oues during their discussion.
Every admin led a group of fans and started roasting back those anti-fans in a calcted manner.
Netizens on the sidelines were shocked at the magnitude.
My god, Yan Zhiqings and Lu Mans fans have actually united!
Goodness, the two fan clubs together? Their enemies stand no chance of winning!
Yan Zhiqings fans are fierce enough, just like Yan Zhiqing herselfsettling matters outright if anyones unhappy. And they settle things like a bull, without any games or finesse, just scolding the person outright until he or she surrenders.
Lu Mans fans are just like Lu Man too, dissing people in many different ways. Theyd even once made their opponent the most searched person, humiliating him so bad! Only Lu Mans fans could use such dissing methods.
OMG, Im a bit scared now that these two fan clubs have joined forces.
Dont be scared,menter above, the ones who should be afraid are Liang Chengbing and the anti-fans.
Just as theizens were discussing, Lu Mans and Yan Zhiqings fans arrived at the battle siteLiang Chengbings Weibo.
One admin of Lu Mans ordered like a general, First Team of the Great Army of the Goddess of Fury, follow me! Lets make Liang Chengbingsments section explode!
An admin of Yan Zhiqings said, First Team of the Yan Family Army, Second Team of the Great Army of the Goddess of Fury, follow me and blow up Liang Chengbings Post It!
Whoever it was in the team who was the funny one, that person kept shouting Your enemies reaching the battle site in 5 seconds! in his mind as he entered the Post It.
Liang Chengbings Post It had few people in it, mostly discussing the movies he had filmed.
All thats left on the screen after the two teams had entered were just fans of Lu Man and Yan Zhiqing.
Just then, someone from the Yan Family Army said, Liang Chengbing switched off thement function on his Weibo.
Then repost! an admin of the Yan Family Army said. Second Team of the Yan Family Army, follow me!
As such, the Yan Family Armys second team and the Great Army of the Goddess of Furys first team reposted Liang Chengbings Weibo post until it reached the hundred-thousands.
This was the best record ever for Liang Chengbing.
D*mn, the two fan clubs mustve gone crazy. Im feeling sorry for Liang Chengbing.
Liang Chengbing was in a daze, sitting on a chair and eyes popping in disbelief.
At this time, under the massive wave of attack by the fan clubs of Lu Man and Yan Zhiqing, all the work done by paidmenters and officialpanies became utterly useless.
Liang Chengbing panicked and turned to Li Yibo. What now? Is my Weibo even seeable now? What do we do now?
Li Yibo also became flustered, freezing for a few moments before saying, Ill gather everyone to discuss and give a solution as fast as possible.
Not waiting for Liang Chengbing to say anything else, Li Yibo hurried out of Liang Chengbings office.
Meanwhile, Lu Mans and Yan Zhiqings fans were continuing their attacks.
The rest of you, follow me and make him the top hit!
Thus, Liang Chengbing, for the first time in his life, became the first among the most-searched people on Weibo.
Yes, the first time ever.
He might be a rtively famous director within the country, but his fans were still far fewer than those popr celebrities.
Hed never even appeared on the most searched list for a long, long time.
The one time he did, it was bought by him to publicize his movie.
There was a specific ce for bought searches, and it would never be ced at the top of the list.
It was easy to tell who bought searches.
But now, the topic Liang Chengbing is a real hypocrite was number one, followed with an eye-catching red explosive word.
Chapter 1337 - Feel the Respect Just from Mentioning His Name
Chapter 1337: Feel the Respect Just from Mentioning His Name
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Lu Mans and Yan Zhiqings fans were fighting on the frontlines, Lu Man was also busying herself with contacting Da Xiong.
Lu Man, how could you leave me out of this?! You have such a huge thing going on with Han Zhuoli and you never even told me in advance so that I could have a big scoop! Da Xiong joked.
Lu Manughed in apology. Im sorry, that was an unexpected urrence. We didnt even n to make our rtionship known. Rest assured, Ill definitely tell you first if I have any major scoop. Really sorry for this time.
Sigh! Im just kidding! Da Xiong said lightheartedly. Everyone knows why you both didnt want your rtionship known; I wont be so rude as well.
Oh, right, what do you need me for? Da Xiong asked.
I have proof that Liang Chengbing asked hispany and paidmenters to me me, Lu Man said.
Da Xiongs eyes sparkled on theputer screen. You wish to give it to me?
Thats right, didnt you want some juicy news? Is this juicy enough for you? Lu Man smirked.
Enough, enough, Da Xiong said hurriedly, We paparazzi are having a hard time nowadays too! Were following everyone and anything, but theres not a single bit of news at all. Sometimes we manage to get something, but their PR teams were polite enough and we couldnt do anything. Theizens dont know anything and thought that ourpany is incapable. Theres finally something to publish this time.
The evidence was gathered by Han Zhuolis men and Lu Man could not personally intervene, so she handed them over to Da Xiong.
Not long after, Da Xiong posted them under thepanys name.
There are two batches of people who started ming Lu Man today. One has been found, the other has yet to be discovered. Im putting up what Ive found so far.
A few pictures followed immediately after.
They were snapshots of a chat between an employee of Liang Chengbingspany approaching paidmenters, the asking price wanted by thementer, and Liang Chengbings request.
D*mn, how shameless is Liang Chengbing? No wonder Lu Mans and Yan Zhiqings fans are so upset. Everyones minding their own business but hes just so intent on Lu Man, even using underhanded means. This type of person should be avoided as far as possible, or else wed be harmed by him long before we knew when weve offended him.
Sounds of Winter is premiering soon, isnt it? With morals such as his, I wont even watch the movie no matter how good it is. Its disgusting.
Liang Chengbing thought that as long as he didnt appear himself, no one would know that its him. Now that hes been found out, how stupid he must feel! See how Han Zhuolis gonna deal with him.
Wowowow, Id have forgotten if you hadnt mentioned it. Lu Mans now different from before. Not only does she have Wang Juhuai, but shes also got Han Zhuoli, that ace. My god, I feel the respect for him just from mentioning his name. Whats happening?
Hahahahaha. Remember when Lu Man was still dating Han Zhuoli and Zhang Lun offended Lu Man? Han Zhuoli directly reduced his films schedule to only 1%. All to support Red Tiger, which Lu Man starred in, and refusing to give slots to showcase Attack Force. Protecting his wife to the max.
To think that Liang Chengbing first purposely ruined any chance Lu Man had of winning the Best Supporting Female Lead, then found people to me Lu Man. Can only give him some prayers now.
I now believe that Lu Man won the Best Neer Award all of her own ord, fair and square. Had Han Zhuoli intervened, would he have allowed Liang Chengbing to bully Lu Man like this and ruin her chance of winning the Best Supporting Female Lead?
Chapter 1338 - Already a Flop Before Premiering
Chapter 1338: Already a Flop Before Premiering
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What a joke, then, for Liang Chengbing to have kept implying that he looked down on Lu Man, saying how shes lousy and bad and all that, that theres bias, that theres unfairpetition. In the end? He himself was the one abusing his power.
Lets see how Han Zhuolis gonna deal with him.
All theizens were waiting for Liang Chengbingseuppance.
Han Zhuoli did not disappoint them. Just as theizens were discussing this, the Han Corporations theater chains official Weibo released a piece of news.
Julys film showing schedule for the Han Corporations theaters.
It was a simple statement apanied by a picture of the schedule.
Everyone saw it andughed.
Han Zhuolis ruthless enough! Not even one slot for Sounds of Winter in theaters within the country. Not one!
Sounds of Winter is a flop even before premiering.
The other three major theater chains had matched the Han Corporations theater chain before.
And they didnt dare to go against the flow now.
In the first ce, Liang Chengbings reputation had soured so badly that even Sounds of Winter was being boycotted by the audience.
Under such circumstances, the three major theaters would not go against the flow and arrange for more slots for Sounds of Winter.
Being refused screening by the Han Corporations theater chain, which dominated the local theater industry, meant that Sounds of Winter would not do well at the box office.
As such, other theater chains would obviously not want to suffer losses for it.
Hence, the other theater chains also released their movie screening schedules.
Though Sounds of Winter was notpletely without screenings, what little it had were just symbolic.
Moreover, it was in the early morning, like 8 or 9 am.
Who would wake up so early and travel to the theaters just to watch a movie?
Hahahahahahaha, Sounds of Winter is screwed.
Liang Chengbing went to the meeting room, and Li Yibo and the others had yet toe to a solution.
They also saw the most recent news on the Net as they were discussing.
Now that Liang Chengbings here, they already knew what was up.
So how? Is there a solution yet?! Liang Chengbings really anxious now.
Liang Chengbing would not be too bothered no matter what theizens said about him since everyone in this industry could handle the pressure of being criticized.
But this was regarding his box office sess.
If the movie flopped and even suffered massive losses, who would look for him to direct movies in the future?
Li Yibo sighed, saying, Now that itse to this, theres no other way. Its not likely to work even if you seek out top PRs like Wei Zilin and Lu Man.
Not to mention, their opponent this time was Lu Man, one of the best PRs.
Lu Man would know every move they were going to make.
She would have made sure that shed rendered every expected move of theirspletely useless.
So, no matter what they did now, it was useless.
Weve thought about it, and the best and only option for you now is to stay silent. Dont say anything, dont show your face anywhere, dont care whatever theizens say, Li Yibo said.
What about the movie? Liang Chengbing panicked. So Im not supposed to care and just watch as my movie suffers losses?
That cant be helped. Furthermore, its useless even if you try to apologize now as the public will think that youre only forced into it by the current circumstances. Such apologies are useless and would be for the worse, Li Yibo said.
The obvious routes are out, Li Yibo said. If you can convince Young Master Han, ask him and Lu Man to stop working against you. Win Lu Mans and Han Zhuolis forgiveness, and ask Lu Man to personally appear and make peace with you. Only this can stop things from worsening.
Chapter 1339 - Lin Jinshu Revealed
Chapter 1339: Lin Jinshu Revealed
At this time, Liang Chengbing did not care about his face or whatnot. He decided without hesitation to find Han Zhuoli and Lu Man to make peace privately.
But he had no way of contacting Han Zhuoli and could reach only Zheng Tianming.
When Han Zhuoli contacted him regarding the road blockage the previous time, he had used Zheng Tianmings phone.
So Liang Chengbing could only contact Zheng Tianming.
Over at the other end, Zheng Tianming sneered to himself.
Now he knows to be frightened, knows to beg for forgiveness. What was he doing before that?
Liang Chengbing fit the phrase especially well, You reap what you sow.
Oh, its Director Liang, Zheng Tianming said coolly. Its sote, whats the matter?
Mr. Zheng, you should know about what is currently circting on the Inte. I wont plead my case, I just want to apologize to Lu Man and Young Master Han directly. Could you help me contact Young Master Han? Liang Chengbing pleaded.
Zheng Tianming said dismissively, Director Liang, its already sote, our CEO and his wife are already resting. Itll be rude of me to disturb them now. What about tomorrow? Ill help you ask tomorrow, okay?
Liang Chengbing was anxious. Its only eight, though?
Are Han Zhuoli and Lu Man taking excessive care of their health or what?
Sleeping at eight oclock?
Who do they think they are lying to?!
Oh, is it? Zheng Tianmingughed. Alright, then, Ill just help you ask. But whether the CEO and his wife are willing to listen... Thats not up to me. Im just a messenger.
I know, I know, Liang Chengbing said hurriedly. When youve passed the message, could you also help me say that Im bringing 120% of my sincerity to apologize? That no matter what they ask of me, Ill do it as long as theyll forgive me. Ill do it to the best of my abilities. Ill also publicly apologize to Lu Man. Everythings my fault and has nothing to do with her.
Not so smug now, are you? Zheng Tianming thought to himself.
But he did not say anything aloud. Zheng Tianming agreed, Alright, Ill pass on your words.
Sorry for the trouble. Liang Chengbing was being humble like never before.
He gave a bunch of thanks to Zheng Tianming before hanging up.
Zheng Tianming passed on his message exactly to Han Zhuoli, word for word.
When he finished listening, Han Zhuoli said, If hees to find you again in the future, just rebuff him straight away no matter what conditions he says. No need to report to me.
Alright, I understand, Zheng Tianming replied.
Han Zhuoli did not care how Zheng Tianming carried his words to Liang Chengbing or how Liang Chengbing reacted.
Lu Man did not care either.
She never wanted Liang Chengbing to have an easy life, to forgive him, or to make peace with him.
Shes not that naive.
Liang Chengbings actions were borne out of the current situation.
The moment things turned for the better, he would revert back to his sneaky, underhanded, ungentlemanly ways.
Lu Man had never had any sympathy for such a person, nor would she be foolish enough to dig her own grave.
Meanwhile, everyone on the Net was scolding Liang Chengbing, and everyone now thought that Lu Man truly deserved her Best Neer Award.
The next day, Zheng Tianming found out who the next batch of people who med Lu Man was.
Its someone Lin Jinshu contacted, Zheng Tianming said.
If Lin Jinshus involved, Wang Qianyun probably was too.
Since matters now involved Lin Jinshu, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man returned to Yi Garden to inform Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai blushed. Its still my fault. Ive implicated Man Man.
Dont say that, Dad. Its Lin Jinshus problem, not yours, Lu Man said.
Chapter 1340 - Han Zhuoli Spoke
Chapter 1340: Han Zhuoli Spoke
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ill handle Lin Jinshus matter, Han Zhuoli told Lu Man. You just rest.
Otherwise, hed feel useless, standing by the side and doing nothing as he watched Lu Man solve all her own problems.
This time, Ill make Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun return to the US instantly, Han Zhuoli said coldly.
He had had enough of these two women.
Lu Man had seen the Han Family power at workto exact revenge for Han Zhuoling, they had almost crushed the Xia Family.
There was no need for any massive manpower involved to fight Lin Jinshu, but what was at hand was more than enough.
Hence, even though Lin Jinshu had ns to expand her business in B City...
Her ns braked suddenly just as it started gaining momentum on the right track.
CEO Wang, didnt we have an agreement the previous time? Lin Jinshu was shocked. What made you change your mind?
I have no choice either. Why dont you ask Han Zhuoli why hes working against you? CEO Wang asked for the sake of it. Now, everyone knew of the unhappiness between Lin Jinshu and Xia Qingwei.
As Xia Qingwei was Han Zhuolis mother-inw, Han Zhuoli would obviously take her side and stand against Lin Jinshu.
Im just a small businessman, so how could I dare offend Han Zhuoli? CEO Wang said.
What did Han Zhuoli tell you? Lin Jinshus expression changed.
CEO Wangughed. Ive already said it, CEO Lin, Im just a small businessman. How could I even see Young Master Han personally! Ive lived for so long and never had the chance to speak to Young Master Han. Its Young Master Han who released a statement saying he doesnt like seeing you expand your business within the country. He never even instructed us to do anything and we already dont dare to work with you.
Im just a small businessman, I really cant offend Young Master Han. If he were to find out that there are still people cooperating with you even though hed already spoken, Im afraid Ill be unable to bear the consequences. Im not even as powerful as the Xia Family, and the Xia Family was almost ruined by them. My smallpany cant take the beating, CEO Wang said helplessly. CEO Lin, have some sympathy for this small businessman who cant go against the god-like Young Master Han. Our agreement shalle to an end here.
Dont contact me in the future. I know that its my bad for ending our agreement abruptly. Id understand if you me or hate me. If you seed in expanding your business in the future, I wouldnt think of having another chance of working with you. Its what I deserve. When youre doing well, I wont go and beg you shamelessly. Lets just let it be, CEO Wang said.
Hearing that hed already considered future possibilities, that even if she did excellently in the future, he still would not regret his decision now, Lin Jinshu had nothing else to say.
Lin Jinshu made countless simr calls like this, and all yielded the same results.
Just then, Wang Qianyun came back and threw her bag onto the sofa in frustration.
How was it? Lin Jinshu asked.
Wang Qianyun had recently started job-seeking.
Back when she worked for Mex, she did not save much of her sry.
Growing up in the States meant that the Western values on consumption were inculcated in her. Spending as much as she earned and not being used to saving.
Hence, when she became jobless, shecked even the time to simply live on her savings.
She could only start looking for jobs immediately.
But even after shed searched around, none of thepanies were willing to employ her.
People now had yet to forget the series of opinions shed made when she was with Attack Force and came here to publicize.
Chapter 1341 - Wait Right Here
Chapter 1341: Wait Right Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The domestic film industry did not have a good impression of Wang Qianyun.
Furthermore, given Wang Qianyuns reputation, whoever hired her would definitely be asking for a terrible scolding fromizens.
There were so many talents out there. No one would be willing to trouble themselves by hiring someone like her.
On top of that, with Han Zhuolis personal warning, Wang Qianyun still wanted to find a job in the country?
Impossible.
Wang Qianyuns face sank. She poured herself a ss of water and said, It didnt work.
She gulped down a few mouthfuls of water and said, These people are really short-sighted. I did have unpleasant rumors about me previously, but it has already been so long since those rumors went around. Furthermore, given my experience, I am considered a professional top talent.
Look at those producers from Maxus Company. Which one of them was not fervently scouted by otherpanies after they left? Its rare that I actually went for the interview, yet no one dared to hire me! They are not even willing to bear such a small risk. It serves them right for not being able to scale up their business! Wang Qianyun raged.
At first, she thought that as long as she submitted her resume, manypanies would fight to get an interview with her.
However, the difference between expectation and reality was just so huge. No one actually wanted her.
Wang Qianyun could not take this blow.
Lin Jinshu said coldly, Its all because of Han Zhuoli. Han Zhuoli is standing up for Lu Man now.
It was fine if she did not mention it. The moment she mentioned it, Wang Qianyun felt as if she was about to go crazy from anger.
Wang Qianyun put down her ss and suddenly turned to ask, Auntie, do you think they know that we were one of the people who spread hate about Lu Man online?
Thats impossible. We were so secretive about it Lin Jinshus voice faltered, and suddenly, she was not so sure anymore.
If Han Zhuoli did not know about it, why did nothing happen to them earlier? Why was it only today that all her partnerships were canceled?
Ive been thinking about it, but theres nothing much that could have provoked Han Zhuoli recently, Wang Qianyun said. Seeing Lin Jinshus expression, she knew that she herself was not sure either.
Lin Jinshu stood up, took her bag, and started to walk outside.
Wang Qianyun immediately rushed up to her and asked, Auntie, where are you going?
Im going to find Wang Juhuai, Lin Jinshu said.
Wang Qianyun thought to herself, Whats the point of finding Wang Juhuai now?
She immediately realized the answer to her own question. Lin Jinshu did not care about whether it would be effective or not. She just wanted to use this as an excuse to go and seek out Wang Juhuai.
***
Without the owners consent, outsiders could not enter Yi Garden.
Hence, Lin Jinshu did not go to Yi Garden. Even if she went there, Wang Juhuai would not let her in.
She found out the address of Wang Juhuais studio and went straight there.
Wang Juhuais studio was already built and furnished, so he had now officially started working at his studio.
A few days ago, he got a job request for an apaniment to go with a Hollywood film, so he was about to startposing it.
The office building in which his studio was located could not block people outside like Yi Garden could.
Hence, Lin Jinshu came in without any difficulty.
However, she was stopped at the front desk when she entered the studio.
Madam, may I know who you are looking for? the front desk officer asked.
Lin Jinshu stopped and said, Im here to find Wang Juhuai. Just tell him Lin Jinshu is here to look for him.
The front desk officer had an expression that said, Oh, so you are Lin Jinshu. It was obvious that she was familiar with Lin Jinshu.
She called Wang Juhuais assistant, Shao Wenhui, and informed him that Lin Jinshu was here.
Shao Wenhui replied, Tell Lin Jinshu, Mr. Wang isposing music in the recording studio right now. No one is to disturb him.
The front desk officer ryed the exact message to Lin Jinshu.
Lin Jinshu scoffed. She then went to sit at the sofa at the side and crossed her arms over her chest as she said, I dont care if hes really working now and wont see anyone or if hes just finding an excuse not to see me. I will wait right here.
Chapter 1342 - If You Have Anything to Say, Say It with the Door Open
Chapter 1342: If You Have Anything to Say, Say It with the Door Open
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lin Jinshu was very loud. Shao Wenhui could clearly hear what she said on the other end of the call as well.
He has toe out, right? He has to go home, right? I dont believe he can stay here for good, can he? Lin Jinshu said loudly.
The front desk officer thought that this ex-wife of Wang Juhuai was really shrill and unreasonable. Brother Shao...
I heard it, Shao Wenhui said. Let me ask Mr. Wang again.
After ending the call, Shao Wenhui went to the recording studio intending to ask Wang Juhuai about it.
Wang Juhuais face sank unhappily. I got it. Let here to my office.
Yes. Shao Wenhui went out to find Lin Jinshu.
Madam Lin, Shao Wenhui said uponing out. Pleasee with me.
Lin Jinshu curved up her lips smugly and stood up proudly to follow Shao Wenhui in.
When she reached the door to Wang Juhuais office, Lin Jinshu was about to push the door to go in but was stopped by Shao Wenhui. Madam Lin, Mr. Wang has not arrived. Please wait here for a while.
Lin Jinshu pursed her lips. Cant I wait in the office?
Mr. Wang is not here. You cannot enter his office just like that, Shao Wenhui said inly. Just wait here for a moment.
Lin Jinshu sat down at the side unhappily. However, Wang Juhuai did not appear even after an hour.
Where is Wang Juhuai? How long do you intend to make me wait? Lin Jinshu asked unhappily.
Mr. Wang probably forgot the time while in the recording studio, Shao Wenhui said inly. Please wait for a while more.
Lin Jinshu suddenly stood up and said coldly, Dont tell me he took the chance to run away!
Why would I run away? At that moment, Wang Juhuai walked over with a cold expression on his face. If I run away today, you will stille and bother me tomorrow and the day after, so whats the point of running away?
Wang Juhuai nced coldly at Lin Jinshu and could not help but scoff at her. You think a person like you can make me hide?
Wang Juhuai opened the door to his office and Lin Jinshu followed him in with a sullen face.
She was about to close the door when Wang Juhuai said, Leave it open.
What do you mean by this? Lin Jinshu felt a surge of anger coursing through her brain.
He left the door open. Was he trying to avoid gossip or what?
Of course its because I dont trust you. If I close the door, Id have no way to prove whatever youll do, Wang Juhuai said sarcastically. I have been harmed by you once. If I dont learn a lesson from it, then I will be the stupid one.
Lin Jinshu knew that Shao Wenhui was just by the door and there were other staff outside as well.
Wang Juhuai did not lower his voice, so there were surely quite a few people outside who heard what he said.
Lin Jinshu said angrily, Im here to discuss formal matters. Dont tell me you want your staff to hear about your private matters as well?
I have nothing to fear, and I have done nothing shameful before. The one who is scared is you. Wang Juhuai scoffed. You insisted on seeing me and refused to leave if you didnt, so Ill give you this chance. If you have anything to say, say it with the door open. Or else leave.
As for embarrassment, only Lin Jinshu would be embarrassed.
He was not afraid of leaving the door open to talk at all.
My staff can be the witnesses as well, lest you pull any tricks on me again, Wang Juhuai said coldly.
Everyone loves gossip. Even if they were Wang Juhuais staff, they would inevitably be a little curious about heir own boss as well.
At that moment, there were already some workers pacing back and forth in the vicinity furtively as they stretched their ears to listen.
The moment they heard this, they were able to tell that Lin Jinshu was no joke.
It was obvious that when Wang Juhuai married Lin Jinshu, it was because he had been tricked by her.
ording to what Lu Man and Wang Juhuai said previously, Wang Juhuai was with Xia Qingwei at first.
Chapter 1343 - I Loathe You, and I Am Disgusted by You
Chapter 1343: I Loathe You, and I Am Disgusted by You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing it now, it was probably Lin Jinshus schemes that had separated the couple back then.
No wonder Wang Juhuai was so wary of Lin Jinshu. He even left the door open while saying a few words to Lin Jinshu, not caring if his staff heard about his personal life or not.
He would rather they heard it and make sure he kept a distance from Lin Jinshu.
There were already some workers who secretly went to gossip among their friends about this.
Hear this. Lin Jinshu came to find my boss, Wang Juhuai, today. I dont know what its for. But my boss purposely left the door open just to guard against her lest she schemes against him. My boss personally said that back then, he married Lin Jinshu precisely because he fell into Lin Jinshus trap.
Simr news was secretly being spread by other people.
Lin Jinshu got so angry that her face turned pale. Do you hate me so much?
I dont hate you, Wang Juhuai said.
Lin Jinshu was stunned for a moment before her eyebrows softened.
Yet Wang Juhuai continued, I just loathe you, and I am disgusted by you. You better not underestimate how disgusted I am by you.
Lin Jinshu was shocked and angry. She felt that she had suffered a huge humiliation. Her face turned red before turning pale again as her breathing hastened, making her chest heave up and down.
Wang Juhuai actually... actually said such harsh words to her!
What exactly are you here for? Say it now! Wang Juhuai said in annoyance.
Lin Jinshu took a deep breath as her whole body was visibly shaking from being aggravated by Wang Juhuai.
She finally calmed herself down before throwing a nce behind her and seeing Shao Wenhui waiting at the door expressionlessly.
However, Wang Juhuai simply refused to give the two of them the privacy to talk, so Lin Jinshu could only say, My work in B City has all been put to a halt recently. All the partnerships that had been agreed on previously have been canceled. This makes it almost impossible for me to develop my career in B City.
Lin Jinshu paused for a moment before she looked at Wang Juhuai and said, I heard its because Han Zhuoli gave word not to work with me.
So? Wang Juhuai raised his eyebrow.
He admitted it.
Lin Jinshu said, I want to know why. Why is he making things difficult for me like this?
Then why are you making things difficult for Lu Man? Wang Juhuai asked her in return. You found people to talk bad about Lu Man online, so Han Zhuoli made it impossible for you to stay on in B City. Its as simple as that.
Lin Jinshu suppressed the shock in her eyes. Han Zhuoli indeed knew.
What does he want before he can let me off? Lin Jinshu asked. I really need to develop my career in the country.
Lin Jinshu paused before she said, I can stop disturbing you and Xia Qingwei from now on.
Lin Jinshus promise was nothing in Wang Juhuais eyes.
It would be weird if Wang Juhuai actually believed her.
Heughed sarcastically. Dont you want to know what you can do for Zhuoli to let you off?
Lin Jinshu nodded sullenly.
She knew that in front of absolute power in the form of Han Zhuoli, no amount of schemes would work.
So she knew very well that she should adapt to her circumstances.
She did not think about other things right now. She was even willing to go and apologize to Xia Qingwei and Lu Man.
Then go back to America, and dont evere back to disrupt our lives. Once youve gone back, Han Zhuoli will naturally not make things difficult for you, Wang Juhuai said coldly.
Lin Jinshuughed out of anger. Then whats the difference between now and the start? I am asking about developing my career in B City and what I can do for him to let me off and stop ruining matters on my end. Of course I know I can just go back to America. He, Han Zhuoli, cant do anything to me in America.
Han Zhuolis hands would not be able to reach that far!
Chapter 1344 - You Are the Shameless One
Chapter 1344: You Are the Shameless One
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Youre right, Zhuolis influence in America is not as bigpared to within the country. However, as long as youre in the country, he can make sure you wont be able to survive here as long as he wants to. Your staying in B City will just be a waste of your time. If you want Han Zhuoli to let you off, then go back to America. Or else, you can continue staying here to waste your time. There is no other choice, Wang Juhuai said coldly.
Lin Jinshu said angrily, Ive already promised not to disturb you all anymore!
I dont believe you, Wang Juhuai said coldly. So no matter what you say now, it will be of no use. Either you leave, or stay here and waste your time. There are only two choices.
Wang Juhuai nced sideways at her and said, Also, let Wang Qianyun know that she has only these two choices as well. Has she been looking for work recently?
Lin Jinshu pursed her lips. She did not look too shocked or lose herposure.
Wang Juhuai continued coldly, You can go back and tell her that she will no longer be able to find a job in the country. She should go back with you as soon as she can.
Lin Jinshu was about to say something again, but Wang Juhuai cut her off coldly. I have already made myself very clear, theres no use even if you say anything more.
Wang Juhuai looked over Lin Jinshu and raised his voice to say to Shao Wenhui, See the guest out!
Lin Jinshu suddenly lunged forward to grab Wang Juhuais elbow. Luckily, Wang Juhuai had always been alert and keeping a distance from her.
Seeing Lin Jinshu move, Wang Juhuai also stepped back in alertness and avoided Lin Jinshus lunge to touch him.
Juhuai! Lin Jinshu appeared to be in agony as she said, No matter what, we were husband and wife once! Yes, I lied to you, I schemed against you. You loathe me and are disgusted by me. But have you ever thought that this is all because I love you?! Do you know how it feels like to love someone and not be able to have them? I lied to you, yes, but this does not mean that my love for you is fake! For good or bad, we have once been husband and wife. How can you be so heartless and insist that I fall out of luck? Wont your heart soften even a little?
My heart wont soften even a little. I hate that you wont just get even more unlucky than this. Wang Juhuai, whod always had an elegant and graceful image, did not give face to Lin Jinshu at all. You asked me if I knew what it feels like to love someone but not be able to have them? Haha, of course I know!
Did you forget how loving Qingwei and I were back then? We were childhood sweethearts. Ever since we started dating, I already knew that she was going to be my wife. I even did not imagine that I will marry someone else. Its because of you that I and Qingwei missed each other for more than twenty years. Both of us could not be with each other in our best years, and it even caused her to be hurt by a scumbag.
Wang Juhuai nced coldly at Lin Jinshu and said, To love someone but not be able to be with that person, I know how thats like too well. I know it much better than you do. What do you know about loving someone but not being able to be with them? You are nothing but selfish.
Since Wang Juhuai had given him the signal, Shao Wenhui came in to drag Lin Jinshu out of the office.
However, he did not dare to go overboard. After all, there was a difference between men and women. He did not want to be sued by Lin Jinshu for harassment.
Hence, when Lin Jinshu threw his arm off, Shao Wenhui did not hold on to her either.
Wang Juhuai said coldly, If you refuse to leave and insist on staying here, thats fine too. Its all up to you. Anyway, youre the one being shameless. It doesnt affect me.
Lin Jinshu turned around and saw that the staff in the office had all looked over without her noticing.
They did not dare toe over and gather around her tantly, but they were all staring at her from afar, cautiously.
Even so, Lin Jinshu still felt like those people saw her as a joke.
How could Lin Jinshu continue staying there like this? She just left with a sullen face.
Chapter 1345 - Lu Man’s Idea
Chapter 1345: Lu Mans Idea
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wang Juhuai thought about it. He was in no mood to stay here anymore and decided to go to Xia Qingweis studio instead.
He would wait for her to end ss and fetch her home.
Xia Qingweis studio had already been established. One week earlier, sses had already started.
There were many parents whode forward to register for sses, so there were many children here.
Some parents had even decided not to stay at the previous school despite not finishing the lessons that were already paid for. They had transferred their children to her school.
Xia Qingwei did not reject them either.
Although she did not agree with what the parents did, the children were innocent, so Xia Qingwei would not reject the children who wanted toe and learn and thus agreed.
Xia Qingwei was also very easygoing when it came to working. Her original reason for teaching the violin was out of interest.
Part of it was because she did not want to give up on ying the violin, and the other part was because she wanted more children to be introduced to it.
She treated this as her interest, not entirely as a job.
She was mostly enjoying her time with family now rather than that spent on her career.
She did not have the intention of being a career woman in the first ce.
Hence, she taught only one ss a day, for around two hours.
In this way, she would need to control the number of people who came to sign up for sses. She did not want to use this to earn money, but rather, give herself something to do and teach some children at the same time. She did not think of expanding her studio, so she was more carefree on this matter.
Wang Juhuai did not need her to earn much money either. He let her work in this studio because he knew Xia Qingwei did not want to have nothing to do at all.
Xia Qingwei indeed wanted to make her life more fulfilling and earn enough money to spend herself.
She found herself something to do so that she would not coop herself up at home all the time and be disconnected from the outside world.
When Wang Juhuai came to Xia Qingweis studio, Xia Qingwei was teaching halfway through ss.
Wang Juhuai did not need to wait for long before Xia Qingwei ended ss.
She watched every children being fetched by their parents before she left with Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai told her about how Lin Jinshu came to find him on their way back home. I did what Man Man said and left the door open. The whole studio probably knows about the schemes she plotted now.
It turned out that when Han Zhuoli decided to deal with Lin Jinshu, Lu Man had already discussed it with Wang Juhuai.
She knew that Lin Jinshu would definitely go and find Wang Juhuai.
One reason was because Lin Jinshu could not get close to Han Zhuoli at all.
The other was because Lin Jinshu could use this chance to see Wang Juhuai.
Lu Man then asked if he minded his staff hearing about his matters.
Wang Juhuai knew that the moment Lu Man asked this, she was already thinking of an idea to set up Lin Jinshu.
Wang Juhuai immediately said, I dont mind. How many people dont know about my affairs by now? If I can say it in public previously, I wont be afraid of people pointing fingers. Furthermore, Lin Jinshu is the shameless one, all the more I wouldnt be bothered by it.
When Lu Man heard Wang Juhuai say that, she told him about her idea. Actually, its very simple. If Lin Jinshu goes to find you, just leave the door open. One, you can guard against any of her schemes. With your staff around and the door open, she cant do anything. If something really happens, there will be witnesses.
Another reason is to spread the word out. There are many staff in the studio and people will say all kinds of things. After seeing such a scene, wont they rush to talk about it? Lu Man lowered her voice and said, You have already talked about Lin Jinshus matter once before. If you say it again, it wont be any fun and wont be interesting anymore. Other people would be sick of it so there wont be much effect. However, if a third party were to talk about it, Lin Jinshus reputation would surely go down the drain. It wont be that easy for her to continue making a living here. On top of her work being put to a halt, she would also be pressured by people talking about her. How resilient must Lin Jinshus mind be for her to continue staying in the country?
Chapter 1346 - Boycott Lin Jinshu
Chapter 1346: Boycott Lin Jinshu
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She could not bring herself to bother with Wang Qianyun for now.
At the very least, she should make Lin Jinshu go away and stop bothering Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei.
As for Wang Qianyun, it would be good if she left with Lin Jinshu. If not, Wang Qianyun alone was easy to deal with.
Hence, Wang Juhuai acted ording to Lu Mans words today.
Xia Qingwei looked at Wang Juhuai helplessly. This man is really...
He gave it his all just to make Lin Jinshu scram.
The two of them reached home, and Lu Man arrived too after her lessons.
Wang Juhuai then gave Lu Man the once-through again.
Indeed, Lin Jinshu had surfaced on the Inte as a topic once more.
All posted by theizens themselves.
Definitely a first-hand ount. My friend heard it himself but I cant say who, I cant cost him his job.
Then, a mosaicked screenshot of the chat was uploaded.
In it was a detailed ount of the conversation between Wang Juhuai and Lin Jinshu.
Lin Jinshus actually so shameless!
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei are childhood sweethearts yet forced apart by Lin Jinshu. As a bystander, Im already seething. Howe this woman hasnt received her karma yet?! Just a divorce? Thats too easy for her!
Singlehandedly ruining Wang Juhuais and Xia Qingweis happiness. Though both of them are together now, theyd still missed the best times and ages. I feel like crying just by watching. How can Lin Jinshu be so evil?
Shes obviously in the wrong. And now she dares to approach Wang Juhuai for help and to use their past rtionship as an excuse? Whod have a past rtionship with her? How brazen!
Young Master Han did well! Should make this woman get out of the country! Scram back to the States, dont dirty our mothend!
Better not let me see her on the streets or Ill scold her every time I see her! And Ill d*mn well scold her in the face. Not gonna lie, this woman deserves all the scoldings!
Upvote! Lets start a Lin Jinshu Get Out Of China campaign. If we see her in the future, well scold her away! Let her have no face to go on the streets!
Upvote! Ill join!
Count me in!
Add me!
Hence, a topic suddenly trended on Weibos Most Searched:
Lin Jinshu Get Out Of China.
What business is Lin Jinshu doing? Im going to boycott her.
She owns a fast fashion apparel shop, called Lynshop. Its about to enter the countrys market. The website seems done, and theyre doing publicity now. Theyre also discussing opening a physical store.
The websites done? Im checking it out.
Theizen searched and saw that it had started business, but because the publicity was still underway, the sales were not high.
Lets help her publicize and let everyone know this brand is hers, then boycott Lynshop.
Thus, immediately after the topic Lin Jinshu Get Out Of China became one of the most searched ones, the topic Boycott Lynshop followed.
Lin Jinshu alone upied two of the most searched topics. That was rather impressive.
Because the website was still in its initial stages and it had had limited publicity so far, not many people knew about it. So even though it had started selling, sales were low.
The website could run as usual.
But due to this incident, manyizens went to the site, causing the server to crash.
It might be a coincidence, or maybe Lin Jinshu was down on her luck.
She came out form Wang Juhuais office and was about to head to the parking lot.
The parking lot apanying this block was on the ground floor and open-aired.
Chapter 1347 - Difficult to Move
Chapter 1347: Difficult to Move
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lin Jinshu walked on her high heels just as the Inte buzzed with discussions about her.
A couple walked past her. The girl was holding on to her boyfriends arm while talking about it and scolding Lin Jinshu when they saw Lin Jinshu in front of them.
At first, they couldnt be sure and just felt that she looked familiar. They did not recognize her.
As if having a stroke of inspiration, though, the girl called out, Lin Jinshu?
Lin Jinshu stopped on reflex, turning back to look.
The girl saw and thought, Ohhh, its really her!
She rushed forward a few steps, pulling her boyfriend with her. Pointing at Lin Jinshus nose, she told off Lin Jinshu. Shameless! You love breaking up a pair of lovebirds, is that it?! Still have the guts to plead with the hurt party? Scram out of our country!
What are you doing? How can you juste and reprimand someone? I dont even know you. Lin Jinshu fumed.
Its enough for me to know that youre Lin Jinshu! Breaking up Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei, pooh! Shameless!
People around them heard themotion and gathered around, pointing at Lin Jinshu. So shes Lin Jinshu? Even worse than a mistress!
Luckily, Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei never forgot one another and reunited. Or else, that innocent couple would have been separated by her permanently. How awful!
Move away! Lin Jinshu said in a fluster.
More and more people surrounded them, all pointing at her, disdain and hatred on their furious faces.
Lin Jinshu looked around her, face paling. What are you all doing? Do you all want to hit me? she asked in anger
We wont hit you. Thatll break thew and dirty our hands! someone shouted.
Well just scold you! No morals!
Well scold you every time we see you! Shameless!
Go away, let me pass! Lin Jinshu shrieked. What ss do you have, surrounding me and scolding me?!
Thats still tons better than you! We are low-ss for scolding you, but your heart is dirty!
Lin Jinshu was physically stuck surrounded by these people and their scoldings for an hour, and the crowd got increasingly bigger.
The police eventually caught wind of it and came to disperse the crowd.
Someone had posted the pictures and videos online.
Well done! We have plenty of good samaritans!
Lets just do this in the future. Were civilized people, we dont use our fists. Well get thrown into jail for beating up Lin Jinshu, its not worth it! Well just surround her and scold her! Scold her until shes too embarrassed to be a human!
By the time Lin Jinshu was escorted out of the crowd by the police, her hair was mussed.
She thanked the police stiffly, and when she returned to her car, she received a call from her assistant manager saying that the website had crashed.
Lin Jinshu felt so gloomy that her chest hurt.
ns for the brick-and-mortar store fell through, and the website crashed at the same time.
All her previous investments were spent, and she gained nothing still.
She finally knew the feeling of having no space to maneuver.
***
That night, Han Zhuoli arrived at Yi Garden after getting off work.
After hearing about Lin Jinshus matter, he said cooly, Lin Jinshu wants to expand locally, and thatll involve many areas, including promotions of all sorts, logistics, hardware sales. Ive blocked all these routes. She cant use any one of them, so how is she going to expand?
Would it cost the Han Corporation any loss? Wang Juhuai asked.
Previously, the Han Family had used a mammoth size of their power to fight the Xia Family.
But it had cost the Han Family quite significantly too.
Yet the Han Family was standing up for one of their own, so there was no problem.
But now, it was for Wang Juhuai, and he feared that some in the Han Family would hence have some problem with Lu Man.
Chapter 1348 - Got Splashed with Red Paint
Chapter 1348: Got Sshed with Red Paint
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They wont. Han Zhuoli did not mind. How can Lin Jinshu bepared to the Xia Family? She has no connections within the country. Shed just arrived here and hadnt had the chance to expand. We wont need too much resources to fight her.
Hearing this, Wang Juhuai rxed.
Oh, right, the vis done being renovated and the paints been left dry for a few months already. There shouldnt be any lingering smells. I think we should find a time to move, Wang Juhuai said. The topic of Lin Jinshu was closed.
Lu Man used her phone to look up the lunar calendar. She had started paying more attention to this area, probably influenced by Old Mrs. Han.
Usually, she wouldnt consult the Chinese calendar, but moving was an important event.
This Friday and Saturday are good for moving, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoliughed, scooting over to look at Lu Mans phone. Youve really been influenced by Old Mrs. Han. Bet shell be happy to hear it when I tell her.
Lu Manughed shyly. Sheesh, I have no idea how, but Ive just developed a habit of looking at the lunar calendar.
Wang Juhuai chortled. Then lets move on Friday. You all would be done with school and work, and we can celebrate properly on a Friday night.
Wang Juhuais move was not troublesome at all; he just had to carry his luggage.
And it was still within the neighborhood, so it was also a short walk from here to there.
When Lu Man followed Han Zhuoli to the family home, Han Zhuoli told Old Mrs. Han about Lu Mans habit of consulting the Chinese calendar like her.
Old Mrs. Han pped her thighs inughter. When Ah Nuo just started dating your dad, she too never used the lunar calendar. She then got influenced by me, and now, whenever there are renovations to be done or whatnot, shed consult the lunar calendar. How great, its be a tradition for the wives of the Han Family.
If he moves on a Friday, when should we go for the housewarming? Shen Nuo asked with a smile. Im afraid if we head over on a Saturday, the inws would not be done packing. Would they have the time to entertain us then?
Theres no problem, Lu Man said. Everythings actually done over at the new house, we just have to move our luggage of daily necessities over. Theres really nothing much to pack.
Then lets go on Saturday, shall we? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Alright, Ill tell Mom and Dad.
The couple went home after having lunch at the family home.
Lu Man then went on the Inte to check on the Lin Jinshu case.
Who would have expected that theizens were still continuing enthusiastically after a few days?
Every day, theizens were reporting their battle results, as if the whole of B Citysizens were all bumping into Lin Jinshu on the streets then scolding her.
And to prove that they werent lying, they even posted videos.
Of course, not allizens who confronted Lin Jinshu were citizens of good morals.
Some just wanted to scold others for the sake of it, and this was the perfect opportunity.
Since everyone else was already scolding Lin Jinshu.
One just had to scold Lin Jinshu to her face and upload the process onto the Net and no one would criticize you. Instead, they would apud you and praise you for your actions.
Hence, many tried to profit from these troubled situations and went along with scolding Lin Jinshu.
Since no one would care if youre really about upholding justice.
As such, there were plenty of people admonishing her.
Those who scolded for fun and to release their stress had reprimands that were even worse than those from the ones who truly disliked Lin Jinshu.
Lu Man was scrolling when she saw a Weibo post saying, D*mn, Lin Jinshu got sshed with red paint when shes outside!
A video apanied the post.
Chapter 1349 - What Do You Think?
Chapter 1349: What Do You Think?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the video, Lin Jinshu was walking when someone suddenly rushed over with a pail.
The perpetrator wore a cap and a mask, hiding his face.
When he got to Lin Jinshu, he then sshed the pail of paint on her and left immediately after.
The whole thing happened so fast, no one could react.
The image showed that only Lin Jinshu was left there, screeching non-stop.
People around her were pointing at her, but none were stepping forward to help.
Some even made sarcastic remarks. Already like this and she still dares to walk on the streets?
Better get back to the States fast. Theres no ce for you here.
Serves you right!
What are you looking at? Han Zhuoli got out of the showers and saw that Lu Man had already washed herself clean, her skin pink and fresh.
She was leaning against the headboard and scrolling on her mobile when Han Zhuoli came over.
As he drew near, he could smell the scent of Lu Mans moisturizer.
Lu Man turned and saw that Han Zhuoli came out without drying his hair, the perfume of his shampoo still thick in the air.
She put down her phone and went to get the hair-dryer from the bathroom. Sit.
Han Zhuoli sat on the bed.
He sat with his legs crossed, but because he was too tall, Lu Man had to kneel behind him to reach his head.
She spoke as she dried his hair. I thought that theizens enthusiasm would blow over pretty quickly about Lin Jinshus affair. Who knew theyd persist for so long?
Her website crashed, and after it was fixed, theizens went to overload the server again. And since none of them were purchasing, she could only close the website. Otherwise, every minute the server runs would cost money, and shes not profiting from anywhere. Moreover, shes still at the investment stage. It seems that she cant recoup her losses any time soon. So she can only stop for the moment. Han Zhuoli closed his eyes, utterlyfortable with Lu Mans ministrations.
Lu Mans fingers threaded through his hair, massaging his scalp as she blew on it. Han Zhuoli was so rxed he almost fell asleep
He then leaned back against Lu Mans soft and warm body, and he was almost in heaven.
She has no chance of restarting as long as she doesnt stop, Han Zhuoli said with closed eyes. Shed probably give up by next week.
When Lu Mans done, she smacked his forehead lightly. Did you not dry your hair before you sleep when youre working overseas?
No, no, I did blow-dry it. Its just that it was a perfunctory move; his hair was still wet after that.
Youll get a headache if you keep doing that. Lu Man put the hairdryer down and massaged his head. Dont do that in the future.
Okay. Han Zhuoli leanedfortably in Lu Mans embrace.
Oh, right, didnt they say that the champion for the Chinese Arts Championships would get a direct chance to be an exchange student at New York University? Lu Man said. Though the school hasnt approach me, I think they will soon. Because we have to go for an exchange there in my junior year.
Han Zhuoli froze momentarily. He had forgotten about it.
He held Lu Mans wrist, his thumb drawing circles on the inner side. What do you think?
If it were up to him, he wouldnt be able to bear for Lu Man to go to New York to learn about performing.
He couldnt bear not seeing her for a whole year.
However, he wouldnt be so selfish as to stop Lu Man from going.
Lu Man had her own career. She was a capabless, and he was not willing to dim her shine and bury her talents by forcing her to stay at home and be a housewife.
Chapter 1350 - Why Are You So Foolish?
Chapter 1350: Why Are You So Foolish?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It would be unfair to her.
He had no right to stop Lu Man from improving herself.
Since Lu Man had the ability and her own career, not only he did not wish to bury her talents, but he also wanted to support her actively.
If she wanted to achieve bigger sesses, he would always be behind her.
If she wanted to retreat into anonymity, he was capable enough to protect her as well.
He would support her no matter what she chose.
And since Lu Man had brought up the matter, she must have made up her mind.
Lu Man hugged his neck from behind, pecking his lips in the process. Can you bear my going away for so long?
Of course not. Han Zhuoli grabbed her as she was retreating and gave her a solid kiss. But if thats really what you want, Ill support your decision. You have the ability, the talent; I cant be the one to stop you and bury your talents. Ill support anything that you wish.
Han Zhuoli already started thinking. Let me see, if you want to go on an exchange program to New York, Ill shift the heart of my work to the States and let Big Brother oversee the operations here.
Lu Man never thought that Han Zhuoli wouldve considered this far when she had yet to say anything.
She was so touched by this mans consideration that she could cry.
Lu Man felt her throat tighten as tears starting welling up.
I havent even said anything, why are you so foolish? Lu Mans voice was shaky.
Han Zhuoli put on a face that shouted Im smart! while looking all so innocent.
Lu Man burst intoughter, her heart swelling with love.
Grabbing both sides of his face, she said, I wanted to tell you that I want to reject it. I dont want to go to New York.
Han Zhuoli covered her hands with his. Not going? You dont have to give up this opportunity because of me.
Youre the reason indeed, and honestly, going to New York to learn acting doesnt hold much appeal for me. Lu Man smiled and said, Im actually not a career-minded person. I just wanted to do something well when Im doing it. But Im not overly ambitious beyond that.
Han Zhuoli thought for a while and realized that that was really the case.
It wasnt that Lu Mans results were especially eye-catching.
It was just that the circumstances had forced her to produce those results. If it were otherwise, one wouldnt know what results she would have yielded.
Not much else needed to be said for Red Tiger and Greedy Wolf Operation. It was because the other party started it first; theyd offended Lu Man thoroughly and made her retaliate.
Even the exam results prior to that were due to the student offending her and she went to make a bet with them.
Going further back, when she started working at the Public Rtions Department at the Han Corporation, it was Dai Yirans provocation that had angered Lu Man.
Thinking back now, he found that thisss had a really hot temper.
Never get on her bad side.
If we were still dating and havent married, I might have considered going to New York to study. But now, Ive got you and this family, and were even nning to have a child! I wouldnt abandon this family just for that. You and this family will always be first. Lu Man pinched Han Zhuolis cheeks. To be in, I just cant stand parting from you. Even if you say youll follow me to New York, I still cant bear it.
Since he was the head of the Han Corporation, what would it look like for him to follow her to the States?
So, I dont wish to go, Lu Man said. I merely wished to discuss it with you. I didnt want to go anyway. It wouldnt do even if you follow me to New York!
Chapter 1351 - Fatten You Up
Chapter 1351: Fatten You Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli did not know what to say. Why did he like this little girl so much?
He was not the only one thinking for her and putting in his heart for her. She was also doing the same. She always ced him first and sacrificed a lot for him too.
One might ask, did Lu Man really not want to go to New York?
Han Zhuoli did not think so.
If Lu Man were single and did not have anyone who cared for her, she would definitely go.
However, Lu Man chose to give up such an opportunity for him.
How could he not be touched?
Han Zhuoli hugged her around the waist and said, You dont need to worry so much. If you want to go, just go. I have already decided on it. Even if you go, I wont be separated from you. You dont have to sacrifice yourself just for this.
Its not a sacrifice. Lu Man shook her head. I am used to living around family now. Compared to my career, I like my family even more. I can only say that one is more important to me. In my eyes, going to New York to learn acting is not as important as my family here. I have you, Dad and Mom, and the elders from the Han Family. From not having experienced the warmth of a family in the past until now, when I have gained more and more family members, and so suddenlyso many, many family members who make me feel warm.
This was something I didnt even dare to dream of in the past. Lu Man chuckled.
She was not referring to her past in this life, but to her past in her previous life.
When she died, there was not a single family member by her side.
She had been lonely all along, even until death.
She had been lonely since she was young. In prison, she was also alone.
As shed kept it from Xia Qingwei, only Tang Zi would visit her.
As for Lu Qiyuan, she did not see him for as long as she was in jail.
From living two lifetimes, up until the moment she was reincarnated in this lifetime, she had never experienced the feeling of having family members by her side, much less the warmth of being surrounded by a huge family.
And now, she had all of these.
Be it furthering her studies or learning, in her eyes, it was not as important as staying with her family.
Also, I dont think its a sacrifice. Acting can be slowly honed; its not something that can be learned just by going to New York to study for a year, Lu Man said. Perhaps going to New York might be very useful. However, this opportunity is not a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With you around, what kind of opportunities would Ick in, right?
Thats true. Han Zhuoli smiled and just pulled Lu Man over to sit on hisp.
He was sitting cross-legged, so when Lu Man sat down, it was as if she was sitting on the sofa.
She was wrapped between his legs, and her back rested nicely against his chest.
Lu Manughed as she asked, What if I make your legs numb?
Dont worry. Han Zhuoli kissed her and said, Even if my legs go numb, I still have you to massage them for me. Anyway, youre very light. I dont really feel your weight on me.
Han Zhuoli lightly squeezed her waist. It was so thin that he felt as if he could cup her waist fully in between his hands.
His arms circled her waist, making her waist feel even thinner, as if it did not exist. It made him really afraid of squeezing her too much.
Why are you so thin? He did not see her eating lesstely.
Lu Man was not someone who went on diets to maintain her figure, or else he would not have allowed it long before.
However, she was clearly eating normally, yet she was still so skinny.
What must I do to fatten you up? Han Zhuoli mumbled in a soft voice.
He said it right by Lu Mans ear, so of course Lu Man heard it.
She immediately stretched her hand to pinch his waist. You still want to fatten me up? If you fatten me up and my figure goes awry and you dont like me anymore, then what am I supposed to do?
Thats impossible. If youre a little chubbier, Ill definitely like it, Han Zhuoli said as he started trailing his fingers up her t waist.
Chapter 1352 - How Can She Scold Him When He Was Praising Her Like This?
Chapter 1352: How Can She Scold Him When He Was Praising Her Like This?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli was especially pleased.
Lu Man might be so skinny and light that he could prop her up with just one hand.
However, this little girl was notcking at all in the parts where she should have more meat.
She did not have any fats on her waist, and her abdomen was t as well, slender and milky white...
His little girl was truly top-grade!
Furthermore, her waist and legs were all slender. Her legs were long, straight, and slim, yet her butt was perky.
Her butt was not t at all. It was meaty but not too fat, and perky.
Her legs were so firm as well.
In addition, when she wore shorts in the summer, her thighs would not even shake a little when she walked.
Han Zhuoli especially loved watching Lu Man walking while wearing shorts. She looked energetic and pretty.
When he was satisfied from touching her, Han Zhuoli said, But you dontck at all in the ces where you should have meat.
Lu Man was finding it very hard to control herself with him touching her like that.
When she heard him say this, her face instantly blushed.
His breathing consistently caressed the side of her neck, making her feel a tingling sensation. The patch of her skin on the side of her neck turned red as well.
Han Zhuoliughed in a low voice. His low, hoarseughter vibrating out from his throat was especially seductive.
His hot lips nted a kiss on the sensitive side of her neck. How did my little girl grow? You grew so well everywhere.
He had already decided that even if Lu Man went to New York, he would also shift his work to go and apany her there.
Yet now that he knew she was not going, he was really very happy, to tell the truth.
Nothing could make him happier than knowing that he could stay by his wifes side at home.
This might make him sound like a useless bum, but that was what he really felt.
You are right. You have opportunities all around. Going to New York to learn acting is not the only one. Han Zhuoli chuckled. With me around, you have much more and better opportunities to go and learn. Improving from real experience is much better than simply learning alone.
Yeah, thats what I think too. Lu Man hugged Han Zhuolis arms that were wrapped around her waist. Aiya, how is my man so awesome? Its precisely because of you that I can have the confidence to reject matters like going to New York to learn. If it were someone else, they definitely would not reject it, right? Without you, I think it would not be possible that I would reject such an opportunity either.
Han Zhuoli tightened his hug around Lu Man. We will have better opportunities waiting for us in the future.
His wife was not leaving anymore. Han Zhuoli could finally ease a part of his heart. He turned his head to look for Lu Mans lips.
He cupped both his hands around her waist and easily flipped her around to face him as he kissed her while pressing her against him.
Lu Man suspected that this man felt a sudden surge of boundless energy when he met with something that made him happy. Just his hold on her alone was tight enough to make her feel as though she was trapped between two steel bars, unable to break free from them.
Lu Man could not help but chuckle. This man indeed did not want her to leave either.
She did not make the wrong choice.
However, not long after, Lu Man regretted telling him her decision so early.
This man got so happy that he became more and more excited and aroused.
It was no use even if he got kicked by her. He just came at her at once without even stopping.
He even had to say while he was at it, Man Man, youre really nice.
How could she scold him when he was praising her like this?
Chapter 1353 - Did Someone Tell You Something?
Chapter 1353: Did Someone Tell You Something?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She could not even open her mouth!
In the end, she could only whimper and grit her teeth and bear this grudge against Han Zhuoli in her heart.
***
The next day, Lu Man went to school. She did not expect that the counselor Teacher Liang woulde and find her the very next day after she had just discussed matters with Han Zhuoli the night before.
Lu Man, Year 2 is about toe to an end. When Year 3es, it will be time to confirm the names of the students going on exchange to learn performing arts at New York University, Teacher Liang said. As you are the champion of the Chinese Arts Championships, you will directly be offered a chance to go to New York University as an exchange student ording to the reward for it previously, so you dont need to go through the test given by the school. Im telling you about this today, so you can make the necessary preparations beforehand.
I have some materials exining the things youll need to prepare for the exchange. You can take them back to have a look and prepare everything necessary. Once you are done preparing, you can hand them to me as soon as possible before the school reopens for Year 3, Teacher Liang said.
Teacher Liang, Lu Man immediately called when she saw Teacher Liang taking out the materials.
Yes? Teacher Liang was puzzled and paused for a moment.
I wanted to tell you that I decided not to go to New York University as an exchange student. I will give up my slot so that other people who want to go more than I do can go, Lu Man said.
Whats wrong? Teacher Liang was shocked. Did someone say something to you? Lu Man, you got this slot based on your own capabilities. Dont worry about all those gossips. You are fully deserving of getting a spot for this.
Lu Man smiled in gratitude and exined, Its not that. No one said anything to me. Its just like what you said, I earned this spot with my own capabilities. Even if someone really said something to me, I would not care either.
Then why are you not going anymore? Teacher Liang was even more anxious than Lu Man. Its such a pity!
You know this too. I am married. If I go, it will be one whole year. I cant bear to leave. Compared to this, I care more about my family and the people I love. As for not being able to go to New York University, its not really a pity to me. Everyone has different things they care about and value more. In my eyes, my family is more important, Lu Man exined. Furthermore, my husband is busy at work. If I go to New York, he will definitely want to visit me from time to time. That will be too tiring for him.
You... Teacher Liang totally did not expect Lu Man to give up such a good opportunity just for this.
I understand your kind intentions. This was something I decided on after much thought and consideration. Ive also discussed this with my husband. He supports my decision as well, whether I choose to go or not to go. I thought about it for very long. In fact, I have been thinking about this ever since I got married to him, so this is not a decision that I suddenly came to.
Aish! Teacher Liang could only sigh. In that case, you can go back and think about it again. Anyway, you still have time this summer. Whenever you want to change your mind, just hand in the materials to me before school starts in Year 3.
Teacher Liang passed all the materials to Lu Man and said, Go back and think about it again. Youre still young. After marriage, life still goes on for a long time. Dont give up on such a good opportunity so easily just because of this.
Lu Man took the materials and thanked Teacher Liang.
Although she would not change her mind after she had decided, she still thanked Teacher Liang for her kind intentions.
She took the materials in case Teacher Liang did not give up and continued to persuade her.
Lu Man took the materials and went back to the ssroom.
Not long after, she ended up being called into the principals office.
Lu Man, I heard you dont want to go to New York University as an exchange student anymore? Principal Liu asked anxiously.
Chapter 1354 - No Little Vixen Can Seduce Him, No Matter How Many There Are
Chapter 1354: No Little Vixen Can Seduce Him, No Matter How Many There Are
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yeah. You know that I am married and am a newlywed. I dont want to be away from Zhuoli, Lu Man told him honestly.
Principal Liu was distressed and said, I can understand that you want to watch your husband lest some little vixen seduces him, but being an exchange student is such a good opportunity! The school has only so few spots every year, and so many people are dying to go. You actually want to give up on it when you already have a spot.
Lu Man: ...
Its not that I am worried about my husband. No little vixen can seduce my husband, no matter how many there are, Lu Man said in bemusement.
Its really just that, to me, an opportunity to learn is not as important as my family. I am more willing to stay and be with them. In case th principal got the wrong idea, Lu Man continued to exin right after, They did not stop me from leaving. Zhuoli is very supportive of me. Its just that I cant bear to leave.
And to tell you the truth, actually, with Zhuoli around, do you think I willck opportunities like these? Lu Man said in an embarrassed tone.
If not for the sake of convincing Principal Liu, Lu Man really did not want to say such things. It sounded really obnoxious.
Indeed, Principal Liu almost choked.
With an awesome husband, this was how arrogant she could be!
However, Lu Man was right.
As long as she was willing, she could really go and learn anytime.
She did not even need to rely on being an exchange student. Even if she wanted to go to graduate school, or even to learn at Broadway, it would be possible.
And if she did not want to learn in this way, the Han Corporation had already expanded their business territory to Hollywood.
They had just acquired a big, established productionpany in Hollywood. In the future, many of Hollywoods big productions would all be produced by the Han Corporation.
As long as Lu Man was willing, Han Zhuoli could let her be the female lead of any Hollywood film.
Lu Mans development was not restricted to within the country.
That was why she really did not care about being an exchange student.
Principal Liu was despondent!
But I wanted to make you the ace! Principal Liu said.
What ace? Lu Man was puzzled. Was there something she did not know in this matter?
Dont our school and the National Drama Academy open spots for exchange students to go to New York University every year? Principal Liu exined. Each school has three spots. Donghua Academy of Drama and Donghua Film Academy have two spots each. A total of 10 people will go to New York University as exchange students.
Lu Man nodded. She knew this.
There is an established rule here. Every time, at the end of the exchange, these 10 exchange students will be involved in apetition with students in the performing arts major from New York University. This is also considered a test of what the exchange students have learned over the past year.
Principal Liu sighed deeply. There are too many things topete for in this. Lets not talk about the details of thepetition. Lets just talk about it from the perspective of our school. The 10 exchange students from our side are the representatives of the future of our domestic acting industry. They are the new generation of actors who will bepeting with the other side. This means that our countrys new generation of actors will bepeting with the new generation of actors in America.
Principal Liu said despondently, We know too that the gap between both sides is huge in this aspect and the gap cannot be closed within a short span of time, or else you students wouldnt slog your guts out just to go over there for exchange every year. One is to build your reputation, that youe out much better and more superior than others with this experience. Another reason is also that those people are really great. It has been so many years, but our domestic film and television dramas really cannotpare to theirs.
Chapter 1355 - Change Your Mind Anytime
Chapter 1355: Change Your Mind Anytime
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hence, for thepetition every year, we would always lose. Principal Liu shook his head. And its aplete loss. Our intention as principals is not to win the wholepetition in the end. Its for some of our students to at least win some segments, even if it was only one round.
It could more or less help us earn some pride back, Principal Liu said. So that we wont always be a joke to the other side. Every time, after we send students over to learn and still have to be treated like a joke, it makes us feel terrible also. There were many times when we were so angry we wanted to end the partnership and just develop on our own, but in the end...
Principal Liu gave a bitter smile and shook his head. Of course, this is only part of it. Theres also the internalpetition between our schools. As the studentse from four different schools, we will surely have our ownpetition between the students from the different schools. Whichever students perform better and get better results, the school which the student came from will have even more pride and canugh at other schools.
Lu Man roughly guessed it by now.
These few schools were all not working with team spirit butpeting with each other.
In this way, even if 10 teams of students were sent to New York University, they would start to fall apart from within because they were not united.
In the process of preparing for thepetition, they would not see eye to eye with each other andpete with each other for scenes and other things.
Their original capability, for which they could have scored 8 points, ended up scoring them 5 points.
The chances of winning could possibly have been 50-50 but ended up bing 30-70.
It was no wonder that they could not win like this.
When Lu Man thought of this, Principal Liu said, Lu Man, I really feel that among so many students, you have the biggest chance of winning.
Even if Lu Man could not win, at least she would not lose too badly.
After all, Lu Mans acting skills were really yards apart from other students.
If Lu Man could not win, then the others could stop dreaming of winning either.
Lu Man smiled and told him what was on her mind. If there is no team spirit, there is no use no matter how good their acting is. They act their own part andpete on their own. Its like a hodgepodge of expensive herbs that are all good individually but conflict each other when they are mixed together. There is no less effort put in, but they ultimately do not mix together, making it a waste of effort.
It would be of no use even if I went, Lu Man said. I dont think I have such a huge personal charm to make everyone band together. On the contrary, there are many people who hate me. If I am there, everyone might be even morepetitive and refuse to admit defeat. Because of my presence, I think this team would probably never work together.
Its precisely because we have internalpetition that even if everyone puts in 10 marks worth of effort, we will only get half the results, making it 5 marks. If the four schools can temporarily cast aside theirpetition and unite topete externally, the results should be much better, Lu Man said.
How would Principal Liu not know this?
It was not just him. He believed the principals of the other three schools also knew this logic.
Everyone knew, but no one was willing to bring up the topic first. No one was willing topromise first.
No one wanted to admit defeat. Everyone was afraid that they would be on the losing end first.
In the end, the results remained as such for so many years and had never changed.
Ever since they started the partnership with New York University, the students in the country had never once won.
Principal Liu was depressed too.
However, he could not force Lu Man either, mainly because he had no right to!
Principal Liu did not immediately agree to Lu Mans request. Just like Teacher Liang, he dyed it first and said, Alright. I understand your matter. Let me think about it. You should reconsider too. On this matter, Teacher Liang has already told you right, it ends before Year 3 starts. Before that, you can change your mind anytime.
Chapter 1356 - There’s No Point Going
Chapter 1356: Theres No Point Going
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man thought that nothing would change even if she went.
Principal Liu really overestimated her.
In fact, the team surely included a few who hated her, and if she did join, it would have affected the teams unity and created many more problems.
Lu Man did not bother insisting on her point with Principal Liu. She wont be handing up the materials needed when the time came.
***
In the blink on an eye, Friday rolled around. Thankfully, there were only morning lessons on Friday.
Lu Man hurried back to Yi Garden the moment ss ended.
When she arrived, Wang Juhuai had already ordered most of the stuff to be moved to the new vi and only a few more items were left to be transferred.
Lu Man went straight to the vi and saw Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei packing.
Dad, Mom. Lu Man entered the door as Wang Juhuai was unboxing.
Back so early? Xia Qingwei, who had been packing in the bedroom, reached the bottom of the steps and nced at the clock. Oh, its almost noon!
Xia Qingwei hurriedly said to Wang Juhuai, Youd better call Wei Zhong and the others over to have lunch first before continuing.
Alright. Wang Juhuai never once disagreed with Xia Qingweis words and went to call them.
Butler Weis not here? Lu Man asked.
Wei Zhong brought a few people over to the old t to move our things. Juhuai and I stayed here to pack, Xia Qingwei replied. Were almost done. Ive taken a few of our more important and private things here first.
Its quite a rush now, why dont we order delivery? Or else itd be a long wait to cook, Lu Man suggested.
Alright. I disagreed originally when your dad wanted to find a cook. Im a good cook, and I dont mind cooking for you all. If he didnt want me to be tired, he just has to find someone to help with purchasing groceries. Well, todays the day we move and the cook also followed Wei Zhong there. Even I got so busy Ive forgotten about lunch, Xia Qingwei exined.
Lu Man smiled and ordered a few dishes.
Not long after, Wei Zhong brought the people over.
Everythings all packed, this is thest trip, Wang Juhuai said as he entered.
During lunch as everyone sat down to eat, Lu Man told Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei about her decision not to go to New York for the exchange program.
Xia Qingwei had no objections since she was rather traditional.
She thought that it would not do for one to be separated from ones husband for a long time.
Lu Mans decision meant that she ced more emphasis on her family.
That was good.
Looking back when one has lived to a certain age, one woulde to realize that work, career, and whatnot arent actually that big a deal.
No matter how sessful your career was, youd still feel the emptiness when you have free time and take a rest.
When youve finally realized that family was more important, it seemed that the family would also be gone.
Wang Juhuai would not object, even saying joyfully, Theres no point going. Its the same wherever you choose to expand your career. Its the experience that counts.
I think youll just agree with whatever decision Man Man makes. Xia Qingweiughed before asking Lu Man, Youve discussed this with Zhuoli?
Yep. He thought that Id go and even considered handing matters here over to Big Brother while he apanied me to the States for a year, Lu Man said. But I know he likes it less if I go, so I wont. Anyway, going to study in New York holds not much appeal for me. Id much rather stay and apany you guys.
Chapter 1357 - Still Like It Best with You by My Side
Chapter 1357: Still Like It Best with You by My Side
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its something to be happy about! Wang Juhuai said gaily. You guys are not going and we can be a full family. When Zhuoliester tonight, Ill have a few drinks with him to celebrate.
When Han Zhuoli came that night, Wang Juhuai looked around the table. With his wife, daughter, and son-inw, it was far more lively than when he was in the US.
This truly is family.
Old Mr. and Mrs. Han, Han Zhuolis parents, Lin Liye, and the others wereing over tomorrow for housewarming.
Because of that, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli decided to stay.
And this was the first day after Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei had moved.
When Wang Juhuai was discussing with the designer, he had already nned out Lu Mans room, and even the nursery for her kids.
At that time, Lu Man was not that close to him and, afraid that Lu Man might misunderstand his intentions as trying to get close to her, he had even asked Xia Qingwei to ask her.
He finished the design only after finding out Lu Mans preferences.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli returned to her room and realized that it was really suited to her tastes.
Wang Juhuai was so considerate as to ce the nursery room for her future children right next to their bedroom.
And the two rooms were also separated by a door.
Lu Man opened the connecting door and walked into the nursery, Han Zhuoli following behind.
Only to see that the crib, pram, rocking horse, and numerous other toys were already prepared.
Han Zhuoliughed, speaking lowly, Father-inw seems really eager for us to have a kid, already preparing everything in advance.
Lu Man hooked Han Zhuolis finger. Since I wont be going to New York in my junior year, shouldnt we start preparing now?
Hearing this, Han Zhuoli perked up. Ill ask Chu Tians doctor tomorrow and set a n. Ask what we need to take note of during this period, what we need for nourishment, and well follow that. I dont smoke anyway, and if we shouldnt be drinking during this time, then I wont.
Seeing how serious he was, Lu Manughed. Alright, then, Ill also take note. I wont be taking on new roles during this period, nor any variety programs unless necessary. Ill just concentrate on preparing for pregnancy.
As the couple was chatting about conceiving, on the other side, Xia Qingwei had also done packing and got into bed. Lying against the headboard, she was leaning shoulder-to-shoulder against Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai originally had his eyes closed, contemting about music. Now that Xia Qingwei was here, he set aside his work and turned to look at her.
Xia Qingwei took in the decorations of the bedroom; she hadnt had the time to do so in the day.
Done, she looked at Wang Juhuai. This was truly their house, and it was to be passed on to the children and grandchildren of Lu Man.
Gradually, this house would have more and more upants and be increasingly lively.
She had nothing to be dissatisfied about to be able to gain so much at this age.
You like it? Wang Juhuai asked as he smiled.
I love it. Xia Qingwei grabbed Wang Juhuais hands. But I still like it best with you by my side. As long as youre with me, anywhere is fine with me.
Me too. Wang Juhuai moved his arms to wrap them around Xia Qingweis shoulders and hugged her to him. Tonight during dinner, I was thinking that this was bliss. Our family together, prosperous and lively. The size of the house doesnt matter. It wouldnt feel cold and empty. We can hear everyone speaking no matter where we are, its so jolly.
Chapter 1358 - Five Days Late
Chapter 1358: Five Days Late
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei hesitated before speaking. Juhuai.
What? Wang Juhuai smiled at her.
My... My periods five dayste, Xia Qingwei said.
Wang Juhuai did not grasp Xia Qingweis meaning and said instinctively, Whats wrong? Well go for a check-up at the hospital tomorrow and nurse your health back.
Xia Qingwei actually anticipated his reaction would be good but was afraid that his high hopes would be dashed eventually.
She wanted to give him some mental preparation, but what if it wasnt the case?
She didnt want him to be all happy for nothing and be disappointed by the end of it all.
And how did that turn out?
He didnt even think in that direction, merely thinking of nursing her health.
Xia Qingwei felt helpless.
Holding his hand, she said, I may be old, but my period had always been on time.
Wang Juhuai paused, his brain not processing anything.
What... What do you mean? Wang Juhuai asked in confusion, his expression equally dazed.
What a dolt! Xia Qingwei was super helpless by now. This was different from what she anticipated!
My periods always been punctual, and its five dayste this time. What do you think it means? Xia Qingwei asked helplessly.
Wang Juhuai suddenly understood, excitedly holding Xia Qingweis hand and then touching her stomach.
And then asking anxiously, Are you feeling unwell anywhere? Then why did you do so much today and keep unpacking around the house?
Wang Juhuai was so concerned that he got straight off the bed to change his clothes.
Xia Qingwei was stunned, quickly getting off the bed to stop him.
Before she could say anything, Wang Juhuai said, You slow down!
... Xia Qingwei asked him, Where are you going?
Not me, us. Were going to the hospital to check, see if theres anything wrong anywhere, Wang Juhuai replied.
Xia Qingwei never thought that his first reaction would be to bring her to the hospital to check her body and see if anythings wrong, instead of being excited at the prospect of being a father.
Im fine, not feeling ill. Xia Qingwei snatched the clothes Wang Juhuai took out and hung them back into the wardrobe. Calm down. Its the middle of the night now, there are only a few doctors on duty. We cant do a full body checkup.
Then find Chu Tian, that side should be avable, Wang Juhuai said.
Xia Qingwei chortled as she pulled him to bed.
Fearing that Xia Qingwei would over-exert and hurt herself, Wang Juhuai did not dare resist and followed her to bed.
Im really fine, dont make a mountain out of a molehill. Im not at all unwell, Xia Qingwei said. And we cant confirm yet if Im pregnant. Frankly, apart from the five-dayte period, I dont have any other symptoms.
When I had Man Man back then, I had terrible morning sickness. Of course, it could also be that life was hard then and she did not have enough nutrients to improve her sickly constitution and support the babe inside her.
But this time Im feeling really well, as if Im not pregnant. Im even wondering whether its just my period getting wacky because of my age, Xia Qingwei said.
How are you old? Not at all! You can go and ask around, whod say that a 40-plus-year-old is old? There were plenty of female stars out there at this age who were still single, and no one said they were old.
If youre not feeling unwell, maybe its just your period getting messed up. Well go to the hospital to check tomorrow. Wang Juhuai had an open mind.
Chapter 1359 - Ex… Expecting?
Chapter 1359: Ex... Expecting?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He wasnt that insistent on having a child anyway. As long as Xia Qingweis fine, everythings good.
Xia Qingwei nodded before remembering: No, the inws areing tomorrow!
Theyreing in the afternoon, were going in the morning. Well be back as soon as the checkup is done. Wang Juhuai could not rx without going for an immediate checkup.
Alright. Xia Qingwei nodded.
Sleep now. No matter what it is, its safer to rest early. Wang Juhuai helped Xia Qingwei lie down and embraced her.
In his arms, Xia Qingwei said softly, I wish Im really pregnant. While Im still able to conceive and have a chance, I wish to give you a child.
Wang Juhuai hugged Xia Qingwei. Then we shall have a child. Well confirm it at the hospital tomorrow.
***
The next day during breakfast, Xia Qingwei let slip that she was going to the hospital with Wang Juhuai.
Whats wrong, Mom? Are you ill? Lu Man asked in concern.
Its nothing, dont worry. Im just going to check if Im expecting. Xia Qingweis words stunned Lu Man, who couldnt recover her wits for quite some time.
Ex... Expecting? Is it the expecting Im thinking of? Lu Man inquired, blinking.
Its not confirmed, were just going for a checkup. Who knows, I might just be imagining stuff. Xia Qingwei smiled and said, Currently, Im not ufortable anywhere, just feeling the same as usual. Theres totally no feeling of being pregnant, so I think that I simply have to nurse my health. Dont you be a worrywart like your dad.
Then Ill go with you, Lu Man said instantly; otherwise, she would keep worrying.
Xia Qingwei refused. Although the inws said theyreing over in the afternoon, what if theye earlier than nned? At least Zhuoli and you are at home to receive them. If only Zhuoli was here, how would it look like? You should be at home preparing food for the guests.
Rx, Wang Juhuai said with a smile. Im apanying your mom. Ill notify you immediately once the result is out.
Lu Man nodded. She could only agree.
As Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei set off for Chu Tian, Han Zhuoli called Chu Zhaoyang to ask him to get prepared beforehand.
This was to prevent the scenario where no one knew they wereing and the couple would have to queue for their turn.
Chu Zhaoyang arranged for them a famous gynecologist in their hospital. Though the gynecologist had no specific titles like the Head of Department or something, he had no need for such formal and empty addresses, for he was truly impressive and had real skills.
The number of people who booked him far surpassed those of other Heads. Because of his poprity, he was extremely difficult to get.
Fortunately, they had Chu Zhaoyang, who especially had Doctor Li empty a slot for Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei mentioned that her period was five dayste. Including today, thats six dayste.
Its always been punctual in the past? Doctor Li inquired.
Yes. The maximum difference was a day; sometimes it was a day early, sometimes it was a dayte. Its never been thiste before, Xia Qingwei said.
What about other areas? Do you feel different from usual anywhere? Doctor Li asked.
Xia Qingwei shook her head. No, there are no other diforts. It was also a sudden realization that my period waste, I didnt notice before.
Xia Qingwei queried, Could it be menopause?
Doctor Li smiled. Of course, that cant be excluded. But youre still young, the menopausal age for modern women nowadays has been pushed forward over the years. Generally, as long as women take care of their bodies, menopause wouldnte that quickly. But we still have to check first.
Chapter 1360 - Congratulations, You Both
Chapter 1360: Congrattions, You Both
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Were you both using protection? Doctor Li asked.
In one of the rare few times in his life, Wang Juhuai blushed. We were ready for a child.
Doctor Li nodded, smiled, and said, No matter what, lets do a blood test.
Hence, Wang Juhuai brought Xia Qingwei to do a blood test.
Because Chu Zhaoyang was there, even the report of the blood test went out as fast as possible.
Receiving the report, Doctor Li took a look at the results and smiled. Congrattions, you two. Mrs. Wang is indeed pregnant. Shes been in gestation for 40 days.
Thats not possible... Xia Qingwei found it strange. If that was the case, howe my period camest month?
There are many cases like this. Usually, its because the pregnancy is in its early stages, so the fertilized egg had yet to embed firmly and the centa had yet to form. Coupled with it being near or on the menstruation day, there will still be a release of a mature egg, followed by a shedding of the uterus lining. This will give women the illusion of having a period, when in fact thats not the case.
Xia Qingwei nodded in understanding.
Wang Juhuai was worried the moment he heard Xia Qingwei was pregnant.
He hadnt felt the joy and he was already worried about Xia Qingweis health.
He quickly asked the doctor, Doctor Li, is my wife suited to carrying with her current constitution? Will there be any side effects? Can her body take it? She was terribly ill before and her bodys weak. What do we have to pay attention to?
Ask slower! Xia Qingwei held Wang Juhuais hand and smiled helplessly.
This man was way too worried!
Wang Juhuai forced himself to calm down and took a deep breath, waiting for Doctor Lis answers.
Luckily, Doctor Lis memory was good and he remembered all of Wang Juhuais questions.
He answered them one by one. Ive seen Mrs. Wangs file. Based on the previous health checkups, Mrs. Wang has recovered really well; shes the same as a normal, healthy person. And because she has enough nutrients and nourishments in every aspect, I can say that at her age, her body constitution is far better than 70% of her same-aged peers.
This was since there were not many people who could afford to take every type of health supplements to nourish their body nutrients.
The older one gets, the worse the body constitution bes and the more nutrients theyre required to take in. But many people dont understand this concept nowadays, or that they couldnt afford it. But Mrs. Wang has always been recuperating and has achieved a health level like that of a normal person. Gradually, she even surpassed most of them. This is a case of one side of improvement and another side of deterioration.
Hence, now, Mrs. Wang is in good health and is suited for pregnancy. But its a dangerous process for women from conceiving to birthing, and there are certain dangers at any age. Both of you hade for checkups and consultations at this hospital before, and our team of doctors had also proposed a n. Mrs. Wang can follow our directions during your pregnancy. If youre feeling unwell, you cane to the hospital at any time.
Of course, Mr. Wang, you cant be overly anxious. The most important thing is how Mrs. Wang feels. As long as she feels fine, you have to trust her. If Mrs. Wang feels unwell anywhere, she is to say it.
Alright, Wang Juhuai promised, turning to Xia Qingwei. If youre feeling ill anywhere, dont suffer in silence. Doesnt matter when it is, you have to inform me right away.
Chapter 1361 - For the Next Few Decades, You Have to Stay by My Side
Chapter 1361: For the Next Few Decades, You Have to Stay by My Side
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He was afraid that Xia Qingwei would not say that she felt even a little bit ufortable because she did not want to trouble other people.
Xia Qingwei smiled and agreed. I know. I promise you. This is a big thing. If I feel even a little bit ufortable, I will say it. Dont worry. I wont take myself and the baby lightly.
She held Wang Juhuais hand, and since they were in front of Doctor Li, she lowered her voice and said, I still want to be with you for the next few decades.
Wang Juhuai startedughing giddily when he heard that.
He looked even happier than he was when he learned that Xia Qingwei was pregnant.
You said it! Wang Juhuai held Xia Qingweis hand especially tightly. Then you must promise me, you must always stay by my side.
Of course.
After they went out of the hospital, Wang Juhuai held Xia Qingweis hand, refusing to let go.
Up until they were about to go into the car and the two of them had to go in from opposite sides of the door, when he had no choice but to let go of Xia Qingweis hand temporarily.
When they got into the car, he held her hand again.
The driver was sitting in front while Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei were sitting at the back.
For some reason, Xia Qingwei felt that Wang Juhuai had been very anxious and was constantly uptight.
Juhuai? Xia Qingwei called, lightly squeezing his hand.
Even after a moment of waiting, Wang Juhuai still did not look at her.
Xia Qingwei called worriedly again, Juhuai?
After a moment, Wang Juhuai turned to look at her.
Xia Qingwei realized Wang Juhuais eyes were a little red and his face was hardened with a serious look on his face.
Xia Qingwei got a shock and said, Dont scare me, whats wrong?
Nothing. Wang Juhuai remembered that she was a pregnantdy now and did not want to scare her.
Im just... nervous. Wang Juhuai gulped and tightened his hold on Xia Qingweis hand. You promised me, you will definitely be fine and give birth to the child safely. You have to stay by my side for the rest of my life. You must stay by my side!
He had already missed being with her for more than twenty years. Wang Juhuai did not dare to think about a time when he once again did not have her by his side, which would be different from the first twenty years.
Back then, although he lost her, he knew she was still around.
However, if something happened to her next time, he would have lost her forever.
Thinking of this was enough to make Wang Juhuai shudder and to send chills down his body.
If that was really the case, he probably would not continue living on his own.
I promise you. Xia Qingwei could tell that Wang Juhuai was really nervous.
She turned and faced Wang Juhuai, holding his shoulders with both hands as she said, Juhuai, look at me.
Wang Juhuai was like a child right now, especially obedient.
He would do whatever Xia Qingwei said.
I promised you, I will always stay by your side. You can count on my word. I assure you right now! Xia Qingwei said seriously. You have to believe me, believe my determination and perseverance. Because I have you, have Man Man, and our child. I have so many people I care about. I wont allow myself to leave you all. I am only just starting to have such a blissful life. I want to hold on tight to it.
She took Wang Juhuais hand and put it over her chest as she said, You can try and feel now, I am really very healthy. And we cane for a checkup every month, every fortnight, even, if you want. You will definitely find out that I am always very healthy.
Xia Qingwei could not help but think whether it was the right choice for her to insist on giving Wang Juhuai a child.
This time around, Wang Juhuai did not look happy at all. On the contrary, he was just very worried and hadpletely lost his rxed demeanor from before.
Chapter 1362 - Treat It Seriously
Chapter 1362: Treat It Seriously
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I want to give you a child so that youll have aplete family. Its not to make you feel so terrible. If you really... Xia Qingwei touched her abdomen. If this gives you so much pressure and makes you so worried, then... then we can go and abort it.
Wang Juhuai did not even think about it and said, No! Dont worry. I am very happy that you can give me a child. I really do like children. Its just thatpared to having a child, I care about you more. Wang Juhuai hugged Xia Qingwei and said, Im sorry, I made you worry.
He knew how much Xia Qingwei wanted a child with him.
However, she said such things because she was worried about him.
Who could know how terrible Xia Qingwei had felt in her heart when she said those words?
How could Wang Juhuai possibly let her feel so terrible because of him?
Im thinking too much because I care, thats why I worry so much about gains and losses. Wang Juhuai took a deep breath and said, I am still happy. I am very happy that we can have a child of our own. Im not conflicted anymore. From now on, what I must do is to take care of you and let you feel at ease and happy without any stress. I thought about things too pessimistically previously, which made you nervous as well.
Wang Juhuai held Xia Qingweis hand and said, Anyway, you promised me that you will stay by my side. I believe you. I will also stay by your side.
Xia Qingwei smiled and nodded. Good.
When both of them came home, the moment they stepped in, Lu Man rushed out immediately when she heard the sound of theming in.
She was still wearing an apron and was in the midst of helping the cook to prepare lunch.
Dad, Mom. How is it? Whats the result? Lu Man asked at the door.
Han Zhuoli followed behind Lu Man, and his hand naturally rested on her shoulder.
Wait for me to go in and tell you. Dont worry, its good news, Xia Qingwei said as she smiled.
Good news.
Lu Man turned and nced at Han Zhuoli. She already had a guess in her mind.
Han Zhuolis lips curved into a smile and he winked at her. It was obvious he was thinking of the same thing as her.
Xia Qingwei came in first and was about to take off her shoes when Wang Juhuai, who came in after, stopped her.
Wang Juhuai bent down and personally helped Xia Qingwei to take off her shoes. He did not even let her bend her back.
Xia Qingwei could not help butugh. Wang Juhuai was being too exaggerated.
Seeing how careful Wang Juhuai was behaving, Lu Man was even more certain of her own guess.
Indeed, when Xia Qingwei changed into her slippers and came into the living room with Wang Juhuai, Wang Juhuai smiled and said, Dont worry, its because your mom is pregnant. From now on, we just have to take care of her and her baby.
Lu Man was surprised and ted. Then I will have to take good care of Mom from now on.
The doctor said he prepared a proposal, we just have to follow it. It describes all the things that she should eat, get nourishment in, how to rest and how to move about. After a month, when we go back for the prenatal checkup, we can adjust it again based on thetest situation, Wang Juhuai said.
Then what about your job, Mom? Will you be too tired if you continue to go and teach the violin? Lu Man asked.
They have already signed up and paid their school fees. I cant possibly not teach, Xia Qingwei said. Its a good thing that I teach only one ss a day. It will not be too much of a problem. Later into my pregnancy, when it is really not convenient, I can only put my lessons on hold for a while.
Wang Juhuai said, I wont go to the studio anymore. I will work from home. If anything happens to your mom, she can just shout and be able to reach me on the first instance. This makes it convenient for me to take care of her at any time as well.
Im just pregnant, you dont need to treat it so seriously, okay? Xia Qingwei could only say that in resignation.
Chapter 1363 - Having Such a Young Uncle Is Quite a Disadvantage
Chapter 1363: Having Such a Young Uncle Is Quite a Disadvantage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No, we must treat it with utmost seriousness, Wang Juhuai said. I will apany you when you go to teach and stay by your side.
Anyway, Wang Juhuai had decided that for the days thate after this, he would definitely not leave Xia Qingweis side.
Yeah, Mom, dont reject him. This can make us feel at ease as well, Lu Man said. I wille right over after ss next time before going back home with Zhuoli at night.
After she said that, she did not forget to ask Han Zhuoli, May I?
Yes. Han Zhuoli nodded.
Wang Juhuai seemed to have thought of something and startedughing.
Xia Qingwei poked him and said, What are youughing at on your own?
Im thinking, its lucky that we had a child first. No matter how young our child is, it will still be older than Zhuoli and Man Mans child. Or else, if Man Man had had a child first, having to call someone younger Uncle or Auntie will seem like a disadvantage somehow.
Xia Qingwei thought about it and agreed. Then its quite a disadvantage for Zhuoli to have such a young uncle too.
Han Zhuoli: ...
On that side, the cook was done preparing lunch and asked everyone toe and eat.
Wang Juhuai passed to the cook the information that Doctor Li had given him on what to eat.
He let her take note of what Xia Qingwei can eat and what she can eat more, as well as what foods she should avoid preparing for Xia Qingwei.
At around two oclock in the afternoon, the people from the Han Family all came.
Even Han Dongping came, which made Lu Man quite surprised, but she could understand why.
It was because, with Wang Juhuai around, in Han Dongpings eyes, this inw was not worth nothing anymore.
Old Mrs. Han had sharp eyes. She was the first to notice something different about Xia Qingwei. Why do I feel like you became a little different from when I met you previously? Did something good happen?
She had a radiant glow and was exceptionally joyous.
When it came to pregnancy, Xia Qingwei was more traditional. ording to the rules, it was not good to reveal ones pregnancy during the first three months.
However, she did not hesitate that much when it came to the people she was close with.
The Han Family were her inws. It would not be very good if she hid it from them.
So Xia Qingwei smiled and said, I went to have a checkup at the hospital this morning. I am pregnant, and its only the 40th day of my pregnancy.
My goodness! This is great! Old Mrs. Hanughed. I am really happy for both of you. Ive always felt that Xiao Wang had been lonely without a wife and child by his side and thought it was such a pity until he got together with you and had you as well as Man Man. And now, you are expecting a child. This is reallyplete now.
Its just that hes really worried because I am of advanced maternal age and there will be risks involved, Xia Qingwei said.
Thats true, you should take careful note of that. Old Mrs. Han remembered and said, We have some hundred-year-old ginseng that we got from someone as a gift at home. It is something that is truly rare. Ill ask someone to send it over when we go back.
This... Its not to that extent, no. I wouldnt need to use that in my circumstance, Xia Qingwei said. That thing is really expensive. Even if it can be found in the markets, which it cant, if someone really sells it, it might not be real. This is a thing thats always been priceless and hard to buy. Its such a rare thing, so all the more you have to keep it. This is something that can save a life in critical moments.
The two elderly were old and surely needed it more than she did.
Its nothing. It will put my heart at ease if its with you. This ginseng was found by Zhaoyang back then and he sent it to us. There are more chances for us to get it in the future. Anyway, Ill leave it with you just in case. After you give birth and theres really nothing wrong, you can just return it to us. This is nothing. Old Mrs. Han was afraid that Xia Qingwei would refuse, so she especially said that to relieve a bit of the pressure she felt.
Chapter 1364 - You Are Our Eldest Daughter, After All
Chapter 1364: You Are Our Eldest Daughter, After All
Xia Qingwei saw that Old Mrs. Han had already decided to send it over. She could only nod and agree to it for now.
However, this hundred-year-old ginseng was really too precious to her, so she had already decided to return it if she did not use it.
When Old Mrs. Han was done talking to Xia Qingwei, she suddenly hardened her face and called Wang Juhuai, Xiao Wang!
Old Madam, please speak. Wang Juhuai was especially respectful towards Old Mrs. Han.
He was a close childhood friend of Han Xijin when they were young, so he often went to y at the family home.
Hed known Old Mrs. Han since he was young. Of course, he also knew how strong and fearless Old Mrs. Han was back then.
Although Qingwei is pregnant now and youll have your own child, let me tell you this. You cannot neglect Man Man because of this and treat her less well than before, Old Mrs. Han said fiercely.
Lu Man smiled and said, Grandma, I am already a grownup. How can I let Dad pamper me like a small child?
Lu Man did not think so much. She just felt that even if Wang Juhuai really pampers his child more, it did not really matter.
After all, the child was so young, it was right for the child to be pampered more.
Even if she was the biological sibling, it was very normal to be more indulgent towards the younger sibling in the family.
She really would not feel ufortable just because the young child was more pampered and more cared for.
However, just when everyone was congratting Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai and being happy for them, Old Mrs. Han was the only one who thought of her and worried that she would suffer. Lu Man was really touched by this.
She did not expect Old Mrs. Han to say, That wont do. You cant think you dont need to be cared for just because youre all grown up. No matter how old the child is, in their parents eyes, they will always be a child. Although we can love you just as much, this is still different from the love of your parents. You need to have love from both sides.
Grandma... Lu Man called her as she felt really touched. She could not help but stand up and walk over to hug Old Mrs. Han as she said, Youre really nice.
Actually, with Old Mrs. Han around, how would she suffer?
Old Mrs. Han would be the first to disagree.
Lu Man truly felt this because of what Old Mrs. Han had said.
Wang Juhuai said sternly, Old Madam, you are insulting me now when you say this. Be it the child that Qingwei bears now or Man Man, they are both my children. They are both equal in my eyes. I am also not the kind who will pamper the younger one more or who thinks that the older child must give in to the younger child.
From the day Man Man called me Dad, Ive already told myself that I will never disappoint her and will definitely be a good father. Wang Juhuai pursed his lips before he said, As for Man Man, my love for her wont change with theing of this child. The only thing that will have changed is that Man Man will have one more family member.
Dad. Lu Man hugged Old Mrs. Han by the neck as she turned and called Wang Juhuai.
She did not need to say anything. Wang Juhuai could understand Lu Mans intentions just from her reaction now.
He smiled gently at Lu Man and said, Silly child, you are the eldest daughter in our family, after all.
Lu Man could not help but look at this huge family of hers and feel exceptionally grateful.
This was really nice. Even if she had a younger brother or sister, she would also not be ostracized because of that.
***
On Lu Mans end, the whole family was warm and harmonious.
Xia Qingwei was pregnant, making Wang Juhuais life more and moreplete.
However, for Lin Jinshu, life was dark and gloomy.
After being sshed with red paint, Lin Jinshu just stayed at home all day and did not dare to go out.
For any matters concerning work, she would let peoplee to her house for a meeting to discuss and make decisions.
She did not dare go out herself. If she went out, she would be hounded and pounded by people everywhere.
Chapter 1365 - Badly Criticized
Chapter 1365: Badly Criticized
It was as if everyone recognized her. It was too much.
Even Wang Qianyun was dragged into this.
Previously, when she did not expect things to be so serious, Wang Qianyun had even apanied her on the streets.
In the end, even Wang Qianyun was pointed at and chided by other people.
She even had rotten vegetables thrown all over her body.
She also did not know who had been so evil as to buy a bottle of WANGZHIHE[1] of stinky tofu paste and dump all its contents, including the sauce inside, onto their bodies.
The person said that they were both stinkier than this stinky tofu paste.
After all, everyone knew of Wang Qianyun as well.
Previously, Wang Qianyun had looked down on films produced in the country so much and spoke notoriously of them quite a few times, which people still remembered.
There were someizens who found out somehow that Wang Qianyun came back to find a job in the country and directly exposed this on the Inte.
Wang Qianyun looked down on domestic films and still wants toe back and find a job. Since you look down on the film industry here so much, donte and join in, lest it taints your prestigious and elegant reputation of being a Hollywood producer.
I also know one thing. Wang Qianyun seemed to have returned with Lin Jinshu. They seem to be very close.
Lin Jinshu is Wang Juhuais ex-wife. She surely knows Wang Juhuai, since she is her previous Aunt. I just didnt expect them to be on good terms still.
Could they be on bad terms? They are both women who desperately want to be third parties. Theyre so disgusting, thats why the two are together.
Why do you say so?
You guys already know about Lin Jinshu, so I wont say much on that. As for Wang Qianyun, you guys probably dont know, right? Shes always liked Han Zhuoli. When Han Zhuoli was single back then, he already didnt like her. Afterward, when he got to know Lu Man, all the more she would not catch his eye. However, she could not take it lying down and kept wanting to separate Han Zhuoli and Lu Man so that she can rece her. However, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man have a really good rtionship, so neither of them bothered with her. After that, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man got married, yet she still would not give up, so she dragged Lin Jinshu along with her and came back.
Lin Jinshu sessfully separated Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei back then, so she has her ways. Wang Qianyun probably wants Lin Jinshu to help her. Thats really shameless, dont you all think?
What the? That is too shameless! When he was not married, you already wanted to be the third party. Although she was not a nice person, at least she was not devoid of morals. Now that they are married, you still want to go and break them up. This is what you call a slut!
Wang Qianyun is really interesting. She still mixes around with her uncles ex-wife and even intends to support Lin Jinshu to continue setting up Wang Juhuai? Or else, under normal circumstances, Wang Juhuai would not get back together with Lin Jinshu at all. Wang Qianyun even wants to get involved in her uncles private life. She is really something.
Speaking of it, Wang Juhuai treated her quite well. Look at when Wang Qianyun came back to the country and said all those obnoxious things. It shows that this persons EQ and capabilities are limited. However, she could still work as a producer at Maxus Company. It was obvious that she relied on Wang Juhuais fame. Now that Wang Juhuai had decided not to bother with her, she is nothing. Haha, she clearly relies on Wang Juhuai for everything, yet she still wants to have a hand in meddling with other peoples private affairs. It is obvious that her IQ iscking as well.
Previously, when Wang Qianyun apanied the production crew of Attack Force to promote in the country, she had already been badly criticized once byizens when she made those retarded statements that garnered public furor.
This time, she was criticized even more.
All these, of course, was notcking in control on Lu Mans end.
Or else, the criticisms would only be targeted at Lin Jinshu, as it was at first. Why would it suddenly be sted towards Wang Qianyun?
[1] Brand name
Chapter 1366 - Go Back
Chapter 1366: Go Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man felt that Lin Jinshu had been roasted enough with criticisms. Since there was time, she decided to pull Wang Qianyun along.
In the future, she wanted to put in more energy on Xia Qingweis pregnancy, so she would not have so much time to waste on Wang Qianyun.
Hence, now, not only did Lin Jinshu not dare to go out, Wang Qianyun did not dare to either.
She could not even go out to attend an interview. She was totally living off of Lin Jinshu now.
Lin Jinshu was also not someone who would feed a person for nothing if there were no advantages to be gained from it.
Seeing that up until now, Wang Qianyun had not brought her any advantages, Lin Jinshu naturally would not offer to bear Wang Qianyuns living expenses.
Wang Qianyun felt embarrassed to ask for it as well.
Furthermore, Lin Jinshus situation was not any better.
Her business kept failing to start. Looking at it now, it seemed like all the money she had invested in it had all gone to waste.
If she wanted to start all over again, she would have to invest a huge sum of money all over again.
Lin Jinshu could not manage it either.
Seeing the criticisms of her on the Inte, Lin Jinshu suddenly put down her phone and went back to her room.
Not long after, Wang Qianyun heard the sounds of packinging from Lin Jinshus room.
Wang Qianyun immediately rushed over and saw Lin Jinshu packing her luggage.
Auntie? What are you doing right now? Wang Qianyun asked in confusion as she stood by the door.
What am I doing? Going back to America, of course. Lin Jinshu stuffed her things into her luggage in anger. If I continue staying here, I will have to suffer huge losses, aside from being criticized and attacked by people.
Wang Qianyun immediately took brisk steps towards her and asked, Dont tell me youre going to give up just like that? Youre just going to let Uncle and Xia Qingwei be together?
Who said so? Lin Jinshu seemed to have calmed down a little and slowed down in her packing, bing more meticulous.
Lin Jinshu stood up, panting a little.
When she evened out her breathing, the corners of her lips suddenly curved up into a smirk. I am only going back temporarily to hone and strengthen myself for the big push. If I continue persevering in the face of such a strong force, that will just be stupid. I will go back first. But do they think I will admit defeat just like that? Thats impossible! I persevered for ten years after my divorce, I wont admit defeat so easily. I will go back to America and make them think that Ive admitted defeat so they will let their guard down, and thats when I will make myeback.
Wang Qianyun rolled her eyes as if she was struggling with something.
Lin Jinshuughed sarcastically. I advise you to leave with me. Theres no use even if you stay here now. You will just be like me, not daring to step out of the house and not being able to find a job. At least in the short term, nopany in the country will hire you, be it because of your recent dark history of being the subject of public fury or because of Han Zhuoli. As long as you want to work in the domestic entertainment industry, you will never escape Han Zhuolis rule. In the country, and in the entertainment industry, Han Zhuolis word is thew. If he wants you out of the industry, you wont be able to survive in it. Its like your situation now. Whats the point of your insisting to stay in the country?
Why dont you go back first just like me and prepare well beforeing back again? Lin Jinshu said, We did not prepare well enough this time around and underestimated Xia Qingwei and Lu Man. This time, when we go back, we should devise our n properly.
Wang Qianyun was very reluctant to leave just like that. She did not achieve any of the goals she set out to achieve when she came back this time around.
However, it was just like what Lin Jinshu said. If she did not leave now, there was no point in her staying at all.
Wang Qianyun still decided to leave with Lin Jinshu in the end.
Both of them left very quietly and in a low-profile manner. Afraid that they would be blocked off by some extreme citizens, they specifically bought the flights in the wee hours of the morning.
Chapter 1367 - Results Will Be Terrible
Chapter 1367: Results Will Be Terrible
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were very few people during that time, so it was alright for the two of them.
When Han Zhuoli told Lu Man and Wang Juhuai that Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun had already left, both women were already on the ne.
Lu Man heaved a sigh of relief. She finally did not need to worry about Lin Jinshu doing anything during Xia Qingweis pregnancy.
In the blink of an eye, Xia Qingwei was already into her third month of pregnancy, so there was no need to hide it from outsiders.
However, Wang Juhuai did not deliberately talk about it either. It would not be toote to announce it when the child was born and Xia Qingwei was safe and sound as well.
He knew very well that all kinds of people exist on the Inte. There were people who were just evil-hearted and had a dirty mouth, and who just could not stand others doing well.
Anyway, as long as they did not have to be responsible for things, they could just tap on their keyboards whenever their lips twitched and they could easily mock someone else.
There would definitely be a fair share of jealous and nastyments, even evilments.
Xia Qingwei was pregnant; it was a very important time. Wang Juhuai would definitely not allow such things to happen and let Xia Qingwei be affected by those peoplesments.
At this moment, Lu Man was already having her summer break.
She woulde and apany Xia Qingwei in the morning and go back home with Han Zhuoli at night.
The materials to prepare for going to New York University as an exchange student had been with her all along, yet she did not fill it in.
After the finals period, the results would be released only when the school reopens.
This time, many people put in a lot of effort to prepare, unlike before when they just idled and got by.
Those who were interested in being selected to go to New York were all very hardworking.
There were even some who were working so hard with the intention of surpassing Lu Mans results.
After all, Lu Man had too many things going on for her this year. She attended shows, got into a conflict with Dong Hua Station, and even got married.
She had been so busy and surely did not have much time to prepare for the exams.
Furthermore, Lu Man already had a direct spot for going to New York, so she would not take the exam results and rankings so seriously.
They were banking on this to surpass Lu Man.
Lu Mans ssmates still did not know that Lu Man was not intending to go to New York.
Lu Man had told only Zheng Yuan and the girls.
As she was not intending to go, there would surely be one more spot avable, so she wanted the three of them to give it a try and fight for it.
Pan Xue had already given up first. She felt that her results would probably not be able to make it.
Since it was impossible no matter how hard she worked, she would not go and fight for it. She would just live through her university days in a carefree manner.
Zheng Yuan and Han Leilei both wanted to give it a shot.
There were someizens online who actually had not forgotten about Lu Mans final exams.
Aiya, why is no one focusing on Lu Mans final exam results this year? Did Lu Man not make a bet with her ssmates?
Look at what youre saying, as if Lu Man is addicted to betting and would go around betting with people for fun.
Lu Man probably doesnt have time to focus on her exam results this year. Shes had quite a few issues this year, and even got married. She also has a spot as an exchange student to New Year already, so she wont need to fight for this bit of results. I think Lu Mans results this year will be terrible.
Are Lu Mans ssmates around? How did she do for her exams this time around?
Someizens tagged a few people, including Zhang Xiaoying and Zhuang Tingting.
It was because these people were more active online usually and were already known to be ssmates with Lu Man.
Netizens would know that it was because Zhuang Tingting and those people mocked Lu Man during the final exams previously that madeizens remember their names.
In contrast, Zheng Yuan and the girls who were really on good terms with Lu Man had been very low profile.
It was because Lu Man rarely posted things on Weibo, so they never interacted with each other on Weibo before.
Chapter 1368 - Coming on Exchange to the Country
Chapter 1368: Coming on Exchange to the Country
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Lu Man had been attacked online, Zheng Yuan and the girls had also been stopped by Lu Man when they wanted to speak up for her.
Hence, up until now,izens were not familiar with Zheng Yuan and the girls.
As for Zhuang Tingting and her friends, they naturally did not have a good impression of them.
They just treated them as people who wanted to ride on Lu Mans fame.
Zhuang Tingting was tagged again, so she said in a rude manner, How would I know how Lu Man did? You guys can just go and ask her, right? I may be Lu Mans ssmate, but stop asking me about Lu Mans stuff all the time! I am me, Lu Man is Lu Man. Its your own issue if you like Lu Man, donte and harass me.
Netizens were dumbstruck by Zhuang Tingtings words.
Whats wrong with this person?
Does she think we never tagged Lu Man before? Its because Lu Man never responded to the tags. Aside from big matters, she basically does note out to speak. What choice do we have?
Some people think so highly of themselves! Its just asking about exams, right?! This is also considered harassment. I wont dare, I wont dare.
Haha, now shes saying she has nothing to do with Lu Man. She had such a good time throwing hate on Lu Man back then. She even rode on Lu Mans poprity just to be known. If not for Lu Man, who would know about you?
Zhuang Tingting was furious and just got into a quarrel withizens.
Since when did she ride on Lu Mans poprity?!
She did not give a damn about Lu Man!
In the end, thoseizens said, But its precisely because of Lu Man that we know you.
Zhuang Tingting was only one person and there were so manyizens. How could she win against so many of them?
She quickly lost and even got herself into quite a fit of rage.
Pan Xue talked about this matter gloatingly in the chat and even tagged Lu Man, Zheng Yuan, and Han Leilei.
The four of them had created a small group chat and would talk to each other when they were bored, so they would not mix with the people in the ss chat.
Lu Man and the girls quickly went online to take a look. They were having a good time watching the ruckus when Lu Man received a call from Principal Liu.
Principal Liu? Lu Man was shocked. It was rare that he would look for her even during the school break.
Lu Man, do you have time now? Are you free toe to the school and to my office to talk about the exchange issue? I have a suggestion on my end. You wont need to go to New York, Principal Liu said.
Hearing that, Lu Man definitely would not disagree. Okay, Ille over right now.
It just so happened that Wang Juhuai was at home, so Lu Man let Xiao Guo drive and fetch her to school.
Summer in B City was exceptionally hot.
The aircon was on in the car so it was quitefortable. However, the moment they got off the car, the heat waves immediately assaulted them. She felt as if her whole body was being baked in an oven.
Lu Man quickly took big steps to walk into the ssroom block. The moment she was greeted by the cooling breeze from the aircon in the ssroom block, she immediately rxed.
When she reached the principals office, Principal Liu was making tea. When he saw Lu Man, he immediately greeted her and asked her toe in.
I asked you toe because I have a piece of good news for you. My apologies for calling you over on such a hot day. I thought it would be better if we talked about it in person, Principal Liu said, smiling.
Youre too polite. Lu Man smiled and sat opposite Principal Liu.
Principal Liu poured tea for Lu Man and said, Although its a hot day, drinking some hot tea would actually make you feel less hot.
Lu Man thought that since there was aircon in the office, she would not feel hot anyway.
After sipping on her tea, she heard Principal Liu say, I wanted to try and convince you at first to participate in the exchange program with New York University, but I just received a notice today. Its from New York University. This time, they also want to send 10 students over to our country for the exchange.
We are sending a total of 10 students from a few schools over to go to New York University only to learn. However, they are sending 10 people from the same school toe to our side to visit and learn from the various reputable performing arts school here.
Chapter 1369 - Something Wrong with Their Brain
Chapter 1369: Something Wrong with Their Brain
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Principal Liu shook his head andughed. On the surface, they call it an exchange and a tour to make it sound nicer. In reality, they are here to challenge us. If theye here on exchange, dont they still have topete with our students? After they win, they will move on to the next school.
Haha. Principal Liu scoffed. The higher-ups have already given orders for every school to have a friendly match with them. Their original words were that the schools would send a total of 10 students over to New York University, but many more students will lose the chance to improve themselves.
Since the performing arts students from New York University areing over here on exchange, we can let every school send out 10 students as well to interact and have a friendly match with them and have a sense of the gap between them. Every school will send out 10 students, so the number of ces avable will be way more than the initial method of choosing a total of 10 students from the various schools.
Perhaps the higher-ups had good intentions at first. The students chosen from each school would already be students from top schools that were not chosen previously, so there would only be a slight difference in their capabilities. It will be good for these students to use this chance during their exchange to learn well from them and improve themselves. Usually, students wouldpete with other students within the country, so their world view will inevitably be a little more limited.
Let them use this chance to broaden their world view, Principal Liu said. Its supposed to be a very good thing, but who knew someone would suggest that the loser of the friendly match would have to disy the school g of the winning school in the disy corridor?
Schools like ours all have a history. We specifically set aside a corridor to hang the pictures of the various principals that have been in the school. Graduates with outstanding contributions to the school will also have their pictures put up there. How can we put up another schools g on disy so casually? Principal Liu said angrily. The person who suggested this must have something wrong with his brain!
Principal Liu could only say such words without holding back because he was talking to Lu Man.
Although she understood what Principal Liu meant, it was still a bit too blunt of Principal Liu to have such disdain for the students on their side.
Principal Liu smiled awkwardly. Im not trying to boost other peoples morale while undermining our own. Its really because of the reality of our past results. We gathered the best students from four universities, yet we couldnt win even once. Even Gao Zishan and Dong Qinrong, who both went to New York University as exchange students, had never won before.
Hence, I feel that this time, it would be enough if we can gain some experience and broaden our insights. I really am not pinning my hopes on winning. Thats why I was so angry. They clearly knew that we would lose. I wonder who actually suggested this. This is clearly to let those people from New York University hang their schools gs on our wall of honor. If this person is not stu Principal Liu did not finish saying the word and immediately stopped himself. Its not nice to scold people, its not nice to scold people.
Anyway, this time, its great that you are not going to New York. When the other teames, you have to be the team leader on our side, and you will be our ace, Principal Liu said. Lu Man, you cant reject it again this time.
Dont worry. I will definitely try my best, Lu Man said with a smile.
Since she was staying here, there was no reason for her to reject it.
Apart from that, I also had a meeting to discuss with the principals of the other three schools. We will reserve your spot as an exchange student for now. Firstly, this spot belongs to you anyway, we cannot take it. Secondly, we also want to see the results of thepetition this time. When the team from New York Universityes over, you should alsopete with them and see how the end result will be like.
Chapter 1370 - Retaining Her Spot
Chapter 1370: Retaining Her Spot
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If the result is not bad, the school can apply for leave on your behalf while you retain your spot. When it is time for thepetition, you can go over then, Principal Liu said.
Lu Man was stunned for a moment. She did not expect such a move to be possible.
After all, the spots were divided among four different schools. Principal Liu did not have the final say in this.
Lu Man did not expect the principals from the other three schools to agree.
So Lu Man asked about it.
Of course they agreed. They know about your capabilities too. This is undeniable. Since there is a chance of winning, we shouldnt stop it from happening. Although we are constantlypeting among ourselves, at critical moments, we still have to consider the big picture. Principal Liu looked at Lu Man and said, Lu Man, you have to agree with me on this. You wont have to spend the whole year in New York. Youll just need to go when its time for thepetition. It wont exceed a week. Is this okay?
Principal Liu really tried his best.
Lu Man would not agree to go to New York no matter what. Principal Liu could only try his best by having her retain her spot. He could be said to be especially sincere.
Although Principal Liu did not say it, Lu Man also knew that it had not been easy for him to convince the other three principals.
Hed have had to convince Principal Zhang from the National Drama Academy, which was already very hard to do.
Aside from the fact that the National Film Academy and the National Drama Academy had beenpetitors with each other all this while, Lu Man had even had a conflict with the National Drama Academy before.
The more honor she had achieved for the National Film Academy, the worse it had hit the reputation of the National Drama Academy.
Principal Zhang might be very unwilling to let Lu Man hold on to this spot and still not go to New York.
Without Lu Man, both the National Drama Academy and the National Film Academy could send out another student of their choice.
Furthermore, even if she went, they might not necessarily win against the opposing team.
If it was not a sure win, Principal Zhang was unlikely to be convinced.
She wondered how Principal Liu had managed to convince him.
However, since Principal Liu had already done his part up until this point, it would not be good for Lu Man to reject it.
A week was not a long time, so she nodded. Since you already said so, I will definitely have to agree.
Good! Principal Liu patted his thigh happily. I was really afraid you wouldnt even want to go for a week. Its fine if you can go. You dont have to win for sure, but you definitely cannot lose too badly. That would be enough.
You have the materials with you. You should just prepare them all and hand them in to Teacher Liang, Principal Liu said.
Lu Man agreed.
When she was about to leave, Principal Liuughed. I saw that theizens online are all concerned about your final exam results, eh?
Lu Manughed. I didnt expect everyone to remember.
As for the final exams results this time, Lu Man was pretty confident as well.
She did not put aside her studies just because she went on a show and got married.
She simply had a serious personality. As long as she was doing it, she would do it well and would not give up halfway.
She also did not bezy about maintaining her results or think that they were not important anymore after she got a spot to go to New York.
It was because she had decided not to go to New York very early on that these things were not important to her.
Lu Man knew very well how her results would directly reflect the amount of effort she had put in.
Haha, the results have also been out in school. Were only waiting for you guys toe back before we release the results. I have a copy of it here as well. Principal Liu stood up and went to open his drawer by the study table and took out a case file from within.
He opened the case file and took out a stack of result reports from it. The first one was Lu Mans.
Chapter 1371 - Get Ready for a Slap in the Face
Chapter 1371: Get Ready for a p in the Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Excellent results, Principal Liumented joyfully. Youre still ranked first!
He saw that Lu Man was not at all surprised, as if she had expected this oue and was totally confident in her own results.
Principal Liu had nothing left to say.
This youngdy knew herself a little bit too well.
Many a time, this made people such as him helpless, since they had nothing else to add.
The party involved had already calcted the oue, and meanwhile, you were at the side blindly guessing. Whether you were betting on the persons sess or failure, the party involved would be unfazed.
The end results would often p a whole bunch of people in their faces, making a fool out of those wildly specting people.
Youve done exceptionally well. Principal Liu felt that Lu Mans results far surpassed the scope of what was taught.
Her capabilities were deeply ingrained in her, so her results would not be affected by trivial things.
No matter how busy she was, as long as she performed like usual, her skill would still be there.
Principal Liu said, smiling, At first I thought the same as theizens, that youre too busy this year to care about exams, but who knew that your results would be this good? How do you find the time to manage everything?
Lu Man grinned and replied, Theres always time, its not like I never study. I always study at home even when I attend programs or during winter breaks.
She always had this habit of watching those ssic dramas and learning from there.
Lu Man even considered that when she was in her 40s and had umted experiences, shed try her hand at being a director.
Currently, she was still studying acting, and she knew that Rome wasnt built in a day and it was better to specialize. So she did not purposely go to study those things.
Still, she could not stop herself from noticing how to convey meanings through the camera and lighting and such.
This was helpful not only in learning to act but also for directing.
Not to mention, she had a wanna-be director brother-inw, Han Zhuofeng. Being around him influenced her to a great extent.
Shed probably heard Han Zhuofeng talk about it so much, and because it helped in her acting, she had gained a deeper understanding regarding shooting and performing.
Principal Liu shook his head andughed. Many said that you depended on luck, but they dont know how much work you put in. If everyone could be like you, theyd gain sess too.
Hard work is one thing, but Ive got to admit that Im lucky, Lu Man replied, smiling.
There were many people helping her along the way; she worked hard and had luck.
Youre still first in the year this time, Principal Liu said. After the results are released to the students, the school will announce it on the website.
When Lu Man was done at the school, she headed home.
And when she went on the Net, she sawizens fighting each other because of her exam results.
Some imed that Lu Man would do badly; others supported her wholeheartedly.
If her results are bad, then you guys are waiting to get pped. Wouldnt it be ugly if she didnt put in the effort just because she can go to New York?
The results not out yet, why are some people so smug? Are you so sure that Lu Mans results will be bad?
Lu Mans constantly on shows and film festivals. She only cared about these things, so how good are her results gonna be? Doesnt the school care? Just because her husband is Han Zhuoli, she gets special amodation?
Liang Chengbing joined the fray. A student should do what a student doesstudy in school. Or else whats the point of going to school? Just to get a degree? Ive never agreed with students attending too many activities.
Chapter 1372 - The Proof Speaks for Itself
Chapter 1372: The Proof Speaks for Itself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Goodness, Liang Chengbings words stereotyped a lot of people! Lu Mans not the only one who attends events during the term breaks. Theres still Zhang Xiaoying, Fu Kaiqi, Chang Yachen, and many others! Director Liang, arent you attacking too many people at once?
Attack Lu Man all you want, Liang Chengbing, but what do you mean by bringing our Kaiqi into this?
Fans of other celebrities also came out and rebuked Liang Chengbing.
I must make myself clear, Im not criticizing anyone else. As to Kaiqi, Xiaoying, Yachen, and the others mentioned by theizens, Im familiar with them and have good rtions with them. Theyve only attended the normal events and those didnt affect their individual student lives. I dont think theres a need to be so strict about that. Im only talking about Lu Man, Liang Chengbing hurriedly exined.
He was out to condemn only Lu Man, not to offend anybody else.
Han Zhuoli had already begun to shut him out.
The Han Corporation had clearly stated that from now on, none of his works would receive the Han Corporations investment nor appear in the Han Corporations cinema chains.
The Han Corporation would not prevent any of its artistes from appearing in his shows as long as he had convinced them.
But the Han Corporations artistes were no fools either. With the Han Corporations near-monopoly, they had enough films and roles to choose from within their ownpany.
Filming others shows were just icing on the cake.
Just like Sun Yiwu and Ji Cheng. Though they had their ownpanies, they were still signed under the Han Corporation, so the two major directors were the Han Corporations men.
There were also plenty of directors not under the Han Corporation, and Liang Chengbings not the only one.
Most famous artistes could afford to choose the roles they want, while Liang Chengbing did not want those who couldnt afford to be picky and would ept any roles.
Hence, the Han Corporation had basically cut off the majority of Liang Chengbings choices.
The other investors were not simpletons either. If the film could not make it to the Han Corporations cinema chain, the local box office would have already lost at least half its potential earnings.
If even breaking even was risky, then why invest in Liang Chengbing?
As such, Liang Chengbing was stuck in a limbo where he had no shows to direct.
Even though he was not directing now, he did notck the money thanks to the various investments across different areas such as real estate and hotels, in addition to the money he earned as a director after so many years. He could even retire now.
But to be forced into this circumstance by the Han Corporation made Liang Chengbing very frustrated.
He was a well-known director, yet he was forced into the fringes of the entertainment industry by the Han Corporation.
Since he was already in this statenot in need of money and with no shows to directhe chose to go all the way and just focus on dissing Lu Man.
He was even crazier than Zhang Lun.
Lu Mans fans were naturally upset. Whats wrong with you, Liang Chengbing?! What dyou mean by others can attend events but Lu Man cant? Pray tell, how does Lu Mans attending shows affect her school life?
This is Lu Mans schedule for the year. The proof speaks for itself. One of Lu Mans fans directly posted Lu Mans schedule online.
The first time Lu Man went on ssic X Files was during the winter break, during the Spring Festival break. There were no lessons then, so what would Lu Man affect by attending the program? The second time she went for filming, shed taken only a day off. Even normal students like us take a day off when were unwell, so whats the big deal about taking a day off? Lu Man has applied for leave only that one day for this whole year; do tell us, how did Lu Man affect her studies by filming? What a joke!
Lu Mans attended three events in total this year. The first two when she went on ssic X Files and the third was when she attended the Fei Yue International Film Festival. Haha, I believe everyone knows without me saying, the film festival was held at night, and Lu Man had no lessons then. Now youre saying that Lu Man neglected her studies for filming? Are you eating your words now?
Chapter 1373 - Release of the Top Ten Results
Chapter 1373: Release of the Top Ten Results
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
ssic X Files posted on its official Weibo! aizen eximed.
Everyone went to take a look and saw that the official ssic X Files ount had uploaded the times when Lu Man came for filming.
Lu Man did not neglect her studies, the ssic X Files official ount wrote.
Lu Dongliu reposted this Weibo.
Lu Mans fans were in glee. Look, even the official ount has released the timing. What do others have to say? Liang Chengbings just a low-ss anti-fan!
Hahahaha, the production teams proving haters wrong.
Pitying Liang Chengbing lolol. Got thrashed before by ssic X Files whod rather invite Lu Man over him, and got thrashed again this time by the production team. Oh, Liang Chengbing, why do you do this to yourself?
Look, Lu Mans ss counselor has spoken! aizen said.
Everyone clicked into Teacher Liangs Weibo main page, and her personal authentication clearly stated that she was a teacher at the National Film Academy.
Teacher Liang wrote, Im a counselor in Lu Mans ss, and Lu Man will approach me if she needs to apply for leave. I can be a witness that the number of times Lu Man has applied for leave is fewer than that of her ssmates. Unless she had especially important private affairs, she wouldnt otherwise apply for leave. And the one and only time she did so was so she could go filming for a program, the reason for which she explicitly told me. It was for the season finale of ssic X Files, which I had personally encouraged Lu Man to attend.
See, the counselor herself has spoken. What are the others dissing about?! They really have too much time on their hands.
Likely because Lu Mans Han Zhuolis wife, so shes buttering her up.
Haha, what dark thoughts you have, the person above. What kind of life have you experienced?
Being fair means currying favor? What type of person are you?! So insistent on criticizing Lu Man, whats up can be down and left be right with your tongues.
Honestly, its also because Lu Man has done things that have set tongues wagging. If she did not go beyond her role as a student and just attended ss dutifully, would she have given the chance for others to speak about her? Alright, even if she was rtively low-key this year, lets not forget the ruckus she created during her first year, plus the long break she applied for to go filming.
Person above has nothing else to diss about, do you? Still bringing up stuff from her freshman year. Pretty sure the current topic is raised due to Lu Mans exam results. But Lu Man scored first for her first-year finals. Dont forget, Lu Man only started in the second semester, a whole semester less than her ssmates. Even when she left for filming, shed still managed to rank first. Whats there to criticize her about?
The National Film Academy has released a statement too.
Everyone saw that the National Film Academy had reposted Teacher Liangs Weibo, with the same stance as Teacher Liang, saying that Lu Man did not apply for leave for many days for filming during her freshman and sophomore years.
The one time she went on leave for private affairs was for her honeymoon and had reported to school a weekte. But this was nothing for a typical student.
You cant judge her differently just because shes Lu Man. If you insist on Lu Man going to school on time just like other students, then youve got to allow her to apply for leave for reasonable causes just like other students!
Thats right!
Upvote!
The National Film Academy wrote: The results for this year are out. We nned to release it during the end of the holidays after the announcement, but since everyone is so curious, we shall now release the top ten results. Please give us a moment.
There were still some saltyizens. The National Film Academy really backs Lu Man, eh? As long as theres some incident, theyll speak up for her immediately. Do other students receive such treatment too?
Chapter 1374 - Lu Qi Caught Wind of It
Chapter 1374: Lu Qi Caught Wind of It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Stop scorning, person above. You can receive it too if you manage to get Han Zhuoli to marry you. But can you? You cant, so shut up please.
Han Zhuolis certainly part of the reason the National Film Academy is backing Lu Man, but theres nothing to disparage about that since this is human nature. I dont believe Lu Mans anti-fans would insist so in front of Han Zhuoli.
True, anyone can be a keyboard warrior. Whats more, Lu Mans done no wrong, so whats wrong with the National Film Academy supporting her? Wait until Lu Mans done something wrong and the National Film Academy is still backing her before you diss.
But still, whens the National Film Academy releasing the results? Were still waiting!
Theizens started pressing.
The editor of the National Film Academys official Weibo ount was currently in Principal Lius office.
After getting the results from Principal Liu and scanning them into theputer, the editor then cropped the top ten results and posted it online.
My god, Lu Mans first again!
Shes awe-inspiring! Is she still human? Going on shows and fighting Liang Chengbing, getting married in the middle, and the end result is getting ranked first!
These words are for the students ranked behind Lu Man. Lu Mans so busy and yet she can still be first. You guys are always at school, why cant you all surpass Lu Man?
Thisizen even tagged a few who didnt like Lu Man, including Zhang Xiaoying, Zhuang Tingting, Fan Xiyue, and the others.
Seriously, thisizen had a good memory.
In the list, except for Zhang Xiaoying who maintained a position within the top ten at the fourth rank, the other two did not even make it to the top ten list.
Being tagged by theizens made them furious enough, especially those who did not make the list, but they even got snarked by theizens.
There were so many who did not make it, was there something wrong with theizens brain? Why emphasize only them?
Real smooth. Lu Mans not here, yet her results could still p faces. Shes truly the Goddess of Fury.
Shes ingrained herself as the Goddess of Fury in our hearts.
My Goddess of Fury wins without any tricks.
No wonder Lu Man didnt appear. Her results are so awesome. It was just a matter of time for the truth to p faces. She didnt need to waste her time rifying herself.
Lu Man: I may not be here, but my legends are everywhere.
Hahahahaha, the anti-fans have short-term memories. Doesnt it hurt getting the truth pped in your faces so many times? Have your faces swollen yet?
Lu Man looked at all thements onlineevery single one, be it the good or the bad.
But even the bad ones could not affect her mood.
One could say that Lu Man had a good stress threshold.
Shed onlyughed away the negativements.
***
Lu Qi was not involved in any shows currently, so she specifically went to assist the teachers at the school during the holidays.
Shed hoped to leave a good impression so that maybe one day, a teacher could rmend to her a role to y.
On this day in the staff office, she overheard Teacher Liang chatting with other teachers as she was sorting out the files.
I heard that Lu Man didnt want to go to New York for the exchange? Teacher Wang, who used the same office, asked.
Teacher Liang had yet to be informed of the principals decision, so she would not announce that Lu Man was staying to meet the exchange students from New York University for the time being.
Hence, with her back facing Lu Qi, Teacher Liang nodded to Teacher Wang. Thats right. She is considering her family now that shes married. She didnt want to abandon her family for a whole long year, so she rejected it.
Teacher Liang sighed in disapproval. I think that its really a pity. What a good opportunity it is! Though she wontck the opportunity with Han Zhuoli around her, this was still a chance shed earned herself. Its more legitimate. Itd only benefit her to learn more when shes still able to explore before her acting bes fixed.
Chapter 1375 - Speaking Bad About Lu Man Again
Chapter 1375: Speaking Bad About Lu Man Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its better to learn early, and theres so much to learn over there. But Lu Man just doesnt put it to heart. Teacher Liang shook her head. But to each his own, everyone has their own opinions. Lu Man might be one of those whod give up everything just for her family and her love. I justck this opportunity, but if I had it, Id have seized it with both hands and went, whatever it took. Even if not to learn, its good to experience more and broaden your horizons, lest we stay only on this tiny piece ofnd and forget how big the world out there is after a long time.
Teacher Wangughed. Oh, you. Already married to your husband for such a long time. An old couple already, the youthful passion is long gone. Wouldnt you feel rxed to travel and not miss your husband after a year?
Lu Man is a youngdy and newly married. Its their honeymoon period, so its normal for her to not bear separating from her husband. Moreover, just like you said, she wontck any chances with Han Zhuoli behind her. She might not even think much about going on an exchange program to New York, Teacher Wang said. Its just a mere exchange. If she wanted, Han Zhuoli could even arrange for her to earn her masters and Ph.D. there. An exchanges only for a year, whats the big deal?
Teacher Liang shook her head, smiling. I just thought it was a pity. Furthermore, both schools will always have a friendlypetition every year. Wouldnt we have a better chance of winning with Lu Man?
Alright, this isnt something we should worry about, Teacher Wang said. We also shouldnt depend on Lu Man for everything. Dont pressure her too much.
Teacher Liang nodded, and the conversation came to an end.
Lu Qis thoughts had long flown out of the window, and unable to concentrate at her task, she ran over to ask, Teacher Liang, is what you said true? Lu Man... my sister, she refused the chance to study in New York?
Teacher Liangs expression changed. How could she forget that Lu Qi was in the office as well?
She knew that Lu Man and Lu Qi had a bad rtionship, and as a teacher, Teacher Liang tried not to treat her students based on personal biases.
But she was still unhappy that Lu Qi had heard of this matter.
Of course, she was the one to me for forgetting about Lu Qi and speaking carelessly.
But since others would know about Lu Mans decision sooner orter, Teacher Liang said, Thats Lu Mans choice, but we have to see if the school agrees. Its not only me, the principal disagrees too. We just have to wait and see how it turns out.
Teacher Liang told Lu Qi, This matters still undecided, so dont you spread it around, lest the students get into a tizzy.
Lu Qi smiled. I definitely wont speak of it. But... I do know my sister. Once she has decided on something, she wont change her mind. Plus, now that she has Young Master Han behind her, she probably doesnt care one bit if others approve or disapprove.
Teacher Liang frowned slightly. In just a few sentences, Lu Qi still managed to speak badly of Lu Man.
Compared to Lu Qi, Teacher Liang obviously liked Lu Man more.
Even though she had Han Zhuoli, she was capable by herself and did things honestly, not all sneaky and condescending.
Based on this one point, she was far stronger than Lu Qi.
After this incident, Teacher Liang decided that no matter what help was needed, she wouldnt ept Lu Qis even if Lu Qi volunteered.
Or else Lu Qi might hear something else again. How dangerous.
Haha. Teacher Liang kept herposure. Anyway, what I say doesnt matter. It ultimately depends on the principals decision.
Chapter 1376 - Persistent
Chapter 1376: Persistent
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi bit her lip. What a pity. Had she used this trick on a male teacher, he might have taken pity on her.
But she was dealing with Teacher Liang, a female, and she would not fall for her trap.
Teacher Liang even despised her style.
Only to hear Lu Qi question, Ms. Liang, if my sister isnt joining, then thered be an empty slot. Will the slot be left for our school or given to the National Drama Academy?
Hard to say, because Lu Man won the spot through the Chinese Arts Championships and not through the schools test. Even if her spot is empty, its unclear if itll be given to the National Film Academy or to the National Drama Academy, or maybe the two schools willpete for the spot. Teacher Liang chose her words carefully when dealing with Lu Qi; she always left some leeway.
But our school has only three ces in total, including Lu Mans, and the National Drama Academy also has three. Originally, we maintained the three spots and never fought for more because Lu Mans our schools student. If Lu Man doesnt go, then our school will be left with two spots. By right, the third spot should still be our schools, or else our school will be missing a ce and thats not right.
Teacher Liang gave no reply to that, merely repeating, My words dont count either, so we just have to wait for the schools leaders to speak.
But if, Im saying if, Lu Qi persisted, if Lu Man is not joining for sure and her spot is empty, can we fight for it? Through our results?
Teacher Liang smiled and said, If I remember correctly, your right topete for a spot on the exchange program to New York University was removed because of your mistake. Isnt that right?
Lu Qi gagged. She had not forgotten that.
It was because Lu Man had the spot and only two were left; she did not have much topete with, so she gave up.
But now, she knew that there might be a possibility of a slot opening up. Lu Qi felt that she had a chance topete for it.
Moreover, the punishment was so long ago. She never expected that Teacher Liang would still remember it.
However, Lu Qi was still confident.
Since, apart from Lu Man, the people in the ss who could possibly make it were just the usual few.
The school couldnt not care about their line-up just because of her punishment, could they?
Punishments could be modified, but they could not lose the friendly exchangepetition to New York University badly.
Knowing that she was capable but not putting her to use? The schools leaders were no fools.
They would still consider the picture and put the school as a unit first.
Lu Qi said nothing then. The most urgent matter was to think of ways for the school to cancel her punishment.
She rushed to finish her tasks and left in a hurry.
Totally unlike the previous times when she stayed back to ask this and that, and even asked to treat the teachers to a meal.
She called He Zhengbai the moment she got inside the car. Zhengbai, where are you? Ill go find you.
Im in my office. He Zhengbai nced at the woman on hisp. As she was about to kiss him, he tilted his head so her kissnded at the corner of his lips. What is it?
Im going over now, theres something important going on, Lu Qi said.
He Zhengbai frowned. Because he moved his head, the woman in his embrace kept kissing his face and neck.
Now? Im quite busy. Must youe over right now? If theres no hurry, you cer, He Zhengbai said.
Chapter 1377 - Recording
Chapter 1377: Recording
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just as well, Im busy during this period and have little time to spend with you. Well eat togetherter on, and after dinner, all my time is yours. He Zhengbai made himself sound hoarse and sexy.
Lu Qi was delighted, her eyes shining with desire.
However, she said, I really have an urgent matter so Im going to look for you. When were done, Ill wait for you near your office and wont disturb you until youre done with work.
He Zhengbai pursed his lips in annoyance and looked at the woman in his arms. Pushing her away, he said, Okay,e over.
After he hung up, the woman looked at him petntly. You asked me toe, now youre asking me to go?
He Zhengbai squeezed her cheeks, saying, Just let it be for today. I had no idea shede suddenly. Ill find you tomorrow.
The woman pouted unhappily.
He Zhengbaiughed. Dont pout so. Ive been spending all my time with you, just one day makes no difference.
Alright. The woman relented, hearing this. Ill forgive you this time, seeing that youve been apanying me. Dont you dare send me away next time.
The woman walked over and grabbed He Zhengbais hand, pulling it over to her body. Im already like this.
He Zhengbai chuckled. Understood. Ill make sure you cant walk tomorrow.
The woman smirked in return before pecking him on the lips. Rearranging her clothes properly, she then left the roompletely unashamed.
The employees in He Zhengbais office were used to such scenes already.
Whats more, shes not the only woman.
He Zhengbais actions were nothing new either.
***
When Lu Qi arrived, He Zhengbais employees all looked towards her with ridicule in their eyes.
Lu Qi always came in high spirits with her nose stuck high up in the air.
s, she was always looked down upon as a joke by the workers, yet she had never noticed.
She thought that the eyes that focused on her every time she walked through the door were ones that were looking up to her and envying her.
Lu Qi knocked on the door and heard He Zhengbais voice. Enter.
Lu Qi went in and saw He Zhengbai hard at work behind his desk, dressed smartly and appropriately.
No slips or differences could be seen on He Zhengbai. One could never have thought that just half an hour ago, there was another woman sitting on hisp, about to do indescribable things with him.
At that time, He Zhengbais clothes had also been messed up, his blouse unbuttoned to the stomach.
But right now, he looked like a total gentleman again.
At this time, He Zhengbai raised his head and saw Lu Qi. He said, Youre here. Give me a moment, Im about done.
As if he was really busy, he bent his head once more to deal with lord-knows-what business.
Lu Qi put on an understanding, good-girl front and sat on the sofa at the side.
He Zhengbais eyes shed. The ce where Lu Qi was sitting...
He sneered in his heart; the ce was where he and the woman were about to do the deed.
Though Lu Qi interrupted and they hadnt started, theyd been well on their way.
And now that Lu Qi was sitting there, dark and dirty thoughts stirred within He Zhengbai.
He Zhengbai put down the documents in his hands and walked towards Lu Qi.
He was roused by the woman just now, and seeing Lu Qi sitting there, he could not help fantasizing.
The mes of desire hed put out with much difficulty red again.
And Lu Qis here for the taking. How great.
Zhengbai, youre done? Lu Qi lifted her head in delight.
Only to see He Zhengbai walking over. She knew what was going on upon seeing the expression on his face.
Every time He Zhengbai had the interest, he looked like this.
Lu Qi felt her mouth go dry; she hadnt had this feeling with He Zhengbai for a long time.
Though both of them did sleep together recently, she felt that He Zhengbai was not fully immersed, not as engaged as in the beginning. He Zhengbai treated her flippantly, as if he waspleting an assignment. There was a distinctck of passion.
But her feelings for He Zhengbai never faded. It got even stronger with time.
As such, she felt anxious when she sensed the changes in He Zhengbai.
Who knew that the feelings woulde back at this time?
He Zhengbais face was filled with lust. It was clear he wanted her badly.
Lu Qi heaved a sigh of relief. She had let her imagination run wild.
Based on how He Zhengbai was looking at her like he couldnt wait to devour her, he was still obviously in love with her.
Lu Qis face flushed red, her body heating up. Zhengbai...
As she spoke, He Zhengbai grabbed her shoulders and kissed her, then took her hand with one of his to show how aroused he was.
Lu Qi blushed and panted, This... this is your office, the people outside will hear.
He Zhengbais office did not have good sound instion.
The previous times Lu Qi came, the open office would ring withughter during breaks every time the workers grew slightly louder, and she could hear them clearly inside.
He Zhengbais eyes shed, his smile growing bigger. But I cant bear it anymore. I havent seen you for a few days. Give it to me, Qi Qi.
Lu Qi was cajoled by He Zhengbai and lost her wits in a daze, only feeling that He Zhengbai liked her so much.
Slowly, she consented to He Zhengbai.
He Zhengbai smirked and pushed her onto the sofa.
He flipped her into many different positionson her back, kneeling, or on him.
Thinking back to the iplete portion with the woman on the sofa, he got more excited.
Lu Qi could not stop the sounds escaping from her, much less control her volume.
She had lost all her senses now, having long forgotten that she was in He Zhengbais office and that the sound-instion was poor.
Her moans caused by He Zhengbai were all carried out into the office.
The male employees in the office got ufortable. Lu Qi was beautiful. No matter how out of favor she was now, she was still once an extremely popr celebrity.
One that could only be seen on TV and hardly in person.
Lu Qis out in the cold now, and that was the reason she turned up here frequently.
Even so, she still had an attractive body.
She did own a beauty worthy of a celebrity, and those artificial beauties were no match.
Her voice was good too. The sounds drifting out went straight into their bones.
Just a mere wall separating them, their boss enjoying a beauty inside while they were stuck outside listening, agitated and thirsty, but unable to see nor touch.
The male workers were all on the edge and wished desperately to go to the restroom to seek release.
All took out their phones and recorded Lu Qis voice secretly.
It wasnt that they hated Lu Qi despite their constant mockery behind her back. That was only because Lu Qi was being yed the fool by He Zhengbai, totally having no idea that He Zhengbai had countless women other than her and still feeling good about herself and looking down on them.
Their current actions had no conflict with their past discussions about her.
Though they could not really do anything to Lu Qi, they surely could fantasize, couldnt they?
By now, a few of the male employees had the same idea to record Lu Qis voice so that they could listen to it as they find release at home.
A female colleague saw their actions and asked disdainfully, What are you all gonna do with the recording?
Exactly like you thought, a male colleague replied without a hint of modesty.
Perhaps they were affected by the sounds Lu Qi was producingthe male colleagues gradually disyed lecherous expressions, which disgusted their female coworkers.
Among them was a youngdy called Chen Yiming.
She actually had a crush on a youngd sharing the office and often found excuses to interact with him.
But now, she saw that the guy was secretly recording Lu Qis voice as well.
Chen Yimings face froze in anger. She gritted her teeth as the sounds Lu Qi was shamelessly making kept drifting out.
Moreover, her volume was getting louder and bing increasingly wanton.
It sounded as if she was crying but notthat feminine moans which would elerate any mans hearts but women would hate to hear.
Chen Yiming thought about it and secretly used her phone to record Lu Qis voice.
Obviously, it was not for her to listen to at home.
Since Lu Qi was so cheap, not caring that her shameless sounds were being heard by so many people, she surely wouldnt mind having even more listeners.
As she was recording, she suddenly heard Lu Qi scream He Zhengbais name, along the lines of how he was so impressive and such. It was as if she was ttering him to satisfy his ego.
Because how many men were truly that great?
She just never thought that she could be so lucky as to record Lu Qis speaking voice.
It would make it more believable like this when it was uploaded to the Inte.
After a long time, the war inside the room finally ended.
Since Chen Yiming wanted to publicize it for Lu Qi, she had to be fully prepared.
She purposely looked at the time and wrote it down.
When Lu Qi came, shed also noted the time.
Lu Qi entered He Zhengbais office and before long, Lu Qi started making those noises, so she could guess the approximate time they started.
She meticulously wrote them down in her phones Note app.
He Zhengbai got up. He had only unbuckled his belt during the whole process.
His shirt fell out of his pants, and He Zhengbai gracefully tucked it back in as he adjusted his clothes.
Lu Qi was still immersed in the sensation, not knowing what she had done.
She was currently naked on the sofa and soft as a noodle, a stark contrast to He Zhengbais fully clothed appearance.
It made herck of self-respect even more apparent while He Zhengbai looked like he was insulting Lu Qi.
But Lu Qi failed to notice all of this. Her eyes were still half-closed and unfocused, her brain empty.
Even if she seemed to be looking at He Zhengbai, in actual fact, her eyes were seeing nothing.
As such, she missed the ridicule in He Zhengbais eyes when he nced at her.
It waspletely different from the intensity when he was sweating and actively working away on her.
The He Zhengbai right now organized himself, ncing at Lu Qi coolly.
There was no joy or remembrance from doing the deed; there was only boredom.
He looked at Lu Qi as if she was just a tool who threw herself at him and which he used for release.
As for Lu Qi, he had no feelings for her.
He Zhengbai went to get a ss of water as Lu Qi gradually got a sense of her surroundings once more.
She felt ufortable seeing that He Zhengbai was ignoring her.
She collected her discarded clothes on the floor silently and put them on before remembering that they were in his office.
Lu Qi grew ashen.
She recalled how shedpletely thrown all propriety out of the window during her passionate peak and how shed shouted.
It wasnt that she was all that innocent, based on how she usually dressed; when she was with He Zhengbai behind closed doors, she was extremely bold and open to any experience.
Her tactics were part of the reason He Zhengbai was seduced by her.
Lu Man not being liked by Lu Qiyuan was one, and Lu Man not letting He Zhengbai touch her was another.
He Zhengbai was a normal man, so he was obviously repressed and also felt that Lu Man was acting this way because she did not like him enough.
Add in Lu Qis seduction, and He Zhengbai easily fell into her embrace.
But he had notpletely broken off with Lu Man.
Until he was pleasantly surprised by Lu Qis brazenness in bed. They gradually got bolder and bolder, and He Zhengbai then started drifting away from Lu Man and got together with Lu Qi.
It was precisely because she was always so vocal with He Zhengbai that she forgot that they were in his office and shouted as per usual encouragements such as Zhengbai, youre so strong and Zhengbai, youre so good.
Moreover, shed always said it loudly and wantonly.
Now that shed recovered her senses, she then realized that all the sounds she made and words she said were surely heard by the people outside.
Lu Qi instantly felt like she could die of regret.
She was so out of her mind just now that she also forgot all semnce of control.
When she was done tidying her clothes, Lu Qi blushed, her eyes sparkling with a little bit of tears. She threw He Zhengbai a look of shyness and mock anger, grumbling, The people outside must have heard us.
She flushed red as she covered her ears and shook her head, eyes a little red-rimmed, looking aggrieved.
If it were during their early days together, He Zhengbai wouldnt have borne it and immediately would have coaxed her.
But they were together for a long time now, and He Zhengbai had long been sick of her already.
And he also knew Lu Qis tricks too well.
Seeing her acting now, He Zhengbai did not feel any love and care, and he was totally devoid of the inclination tofort her. He even felt likeughing.
Who was she putting on an act for?
He Zhengbai said cooly, Its okay. So what if the people outside heard you? They wouldnt dare to spread it and wouldnt dare to disrespect you. You just have to pretend that theyre not people and ignore them.
Lu Qi choked; she was all ready to curl into He Zhengbais embrace. Who knew this sentence would pop out instead?
Lu Qis face fell and she asked unhappily, Zhengbai, whats wrong with you recently? Youve been treating me rather coldly.
He did not even care that they were overheard by the people outside during their throes of passion.
A thought shed in Lu Qis mind. Had he really cared, he wouldnt have let anyone else hear or know what they were doing.
Lu Qi could not help but think of Han Zhuoli, who chose to keep his rtionship under wraps in consideration of Lu Mans career, just to protect her and not let people gossip after Lu Mans sess.
Chapter 1378 - Rejected
Chapter 1378: Rejected
And then, at the grand ceremony during the film festival, he let everyone know that he and Lu Man were a couple using such a dramatic and romantic way.
Lu Qi could not decide which point to be envious of.
Envious that Lu Mans husband was actually Han Zhuoli or, Lu Mans husband being Han Zhuoli aside, that Han Zhuoli actually treated her so well!
Maybe she was envious of both.
Then shepared him to He Zhengbai, and Lu Qis face darkened even further.
He Zhengbai realized that he might have been a little bit too cold.
He did not want Lu Qi to fall apart yet.
Their family still wanted more of the Lu Corporations money.
Hence, He Zhengbai carried Lu Qi to sit on the sofa.
Lu Qi thought of what they both just did and felt shy and furious, but also sweet and regretful; all her emotions were tangled together.
Dont be angry. He Zhengbai could only soothe her. I couldnt help myself either. I promise you I wont be like this next time. Ill see you out when you leave. They wont even dare to look at you with me there. Ill tell them to watch their mouthster.
Lu Qi finally felt happier after feeling He Zhengbais concern.
He Zhengbai then asked, Oh, right, you came hurriedly to find me. Whats the matter?
Lu Qi finally recalled what she sought him out for and told him about how Lu Man was not going to New York for the exchange. She emptied a spot, and others will have another opportunity. Its just that I was penalized by the school and lost the right topete to go on an exchange program. Can you think of any way for the school to remove my penalty?
Give the school money using the He family name, or as a direct sponsor to the school.
He Zhengbais eyes shed. Why would he be willing to fork out the He Family money just for Lu Qi to go for an exchange?
He might have considered it when he still liked Lu Qi.
But all thats left now was Lu Qis usefulness to him; he wouldnt make such money-losing deals.
I really want to help you, but recently, my family even stopped my investments. If I told them that I want to help you... He Zhengbai said helplessly, I also have no films to make because of Han Zhuoli. Ive been surviving on my familys investments. But my dad and big brother stopped giving me money recently, saying that I have no talent in this area so we should stop wasting money and go back to the family business.
He Zhengbai wiped his face in frustration. So Ive been surviving on the little bit of money left from before. Ive been busy these few days and have no time to apany you because I was busy searching for investors. Making ns hoping that someone will invest in mypany and my shows, so that I can continue operating. Or else...
Youre going back to your familyspany? Lu Qi asked.
He Zhengbai shook his head. What do I know at home? Ive always been studying directing. My family has my brother. I have no say in the important matters. Theyll only give me the easy jobs. Even if they really give me an important role, they wont be fine with a director whos basically ayman in business.
Moreover, theres still my big brother. Hed take precautions against me. Even if I really have the skill, he wont let me take the reins. He Zhengbai looked at Lu Qi. You know that my big brothers taking over the family in the future. When I learned this, I also knew that I can neverpete with my brother. Thats why I chose to study directing at the National Film Academy, to walk a totally different path from my brother. Hell then know that I have no intention of fighting him and he wont make life difficult for me and not short-change what I deserve.
Chapter 1379 - Useless Bum
Chapter 1379: Useless Bum
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I never thought that Han Zhuoli would actually make things difficult for me. Ive never reaped earnings, but my dad and brother are the typical businessmen who focus on profits and rates of returns for investments. Theyd rather give me money every month to spendvishly than invest in me endlessly with no return in sight under these circumstances.
He Zhengbai sighed. So Im thinking that, if I cant get anyone to invest soon, Id have to consider acting. Id bear it even if I was a minor character. Its better than being a loafer and being scorned all day by my dad and brother, to be looked down upon and treated as a good for nothing.
At least now, I have my own career and its something I specialized in. They cantpete with me on this. Even if its difficult and I earn less, its still my job and Im not an idler. So, no matter what, Im never going back. I have to persist. He Zhengbai smiled bitterly. Qi Qi, its not that I dont want to help you. But now that theyre not even heping me, I...
If I had money on hand, Id help you without a moments hesitation, He Zhengbai said sincerely.
Lu Qi lowered her eyes to conceal her thoughts.
She never expected that He Zhengbais position at home would be this bad.
Even if she married him in the future, shed have nothing to gain.
She had no roles to y while He Zhengbai had no shows to direct.
His family clearly would not help him.
If she were to stay with He Zhengbai, what kind of a lousy life would she live?
They would not be poor exactly.
Both their families would not let them live poorly.
But with their unsessful careers, theyd be hanging their head low when theyre out socializing.
When speaking of their husbands, hers would be a wealthy scion, true, but with a failing career, hed also be living on his familys wealth and be unable to help her one bit.
Look at Lu Manhow much did she gain because of Han Zhuoli?
All her achievements right now were given by Han Zhuoli.
Look how high she could hold her head.
Lu Qi was silent for a moment before raising her eyes to look at He Zhengbai. I really didnt know that your situation is so bad right now...
Lu Qi acted so kind and understanding. If Id known, I wouldnt have made this request to you.
Its okay, I just didnt want you to worry. He Zhengbai smiled bitterly.
Then Ill think of other ways. Ill also look out for you, see if therere any ways to help you, Lu Qi said.
He Zhengbai appeared moved, saying, Its more than enough that you can understand me. On the other hand, its me thats useless, unable to help you.
Lu Qi thought so too.
She suddenly felt that it was meaningless having a tumble with him just now.
Lu Qi held down her unhappiness and pecked He Zhengbai on the lips.
He appeared more and more like an eye-sore now, the more she looked at He Zhengbai, this useless man.
Useless bum!
On the surface, though, Lu Qi smiled lovingly at him. She stood, saying, Then I wont bother you anymore. Go back to work. Ill think of something.
He Zhengbai held Lu Qis hand. Alright, Ill see you out.
Lu Qi lifted her lips. Though he might be a bit useless, at least he knew how to protect her.
And, hence, under He Zhengbais protection, Lu Qi and he walked out of the office.
Since they did do it once, Lu Qis hair and clothes were visibly mussed.
Chen Yiming secretly bent and hid behind the desk partition, adjusted her phone to silent mode, and quickly snapped a few shots of the couple.
Chapter 1380 - Following
Chapter 1380: Following
He Zhengbai sent Lu Qi to the lift. Dont rush. If theres anything you need help with, let me know.
He then kissed Lu Qi on her forehead and watch her enter the lift.
He Zhengbai kept his smile on before the lift doors closed.
The moment the doors snapped shut, He Zhengbai dropped his facade and revealed his scorn.
Did she think that he never realized the changes in her expression when he spoke of his situation at home?
He spoke the truth, exaggerated though it might be.
His family would give less cash to him, but the cash flow wont be stopped.
He just didnt want to spend money on Lu Qi for nothing.
The amount of money involved would be massive if he went the sponsoring route, or else why would it be called sponsoring?
He did not think it worth it to spend so much money just to send Lu Qi to New York.
Whats more, Lu Qi merely wanted to remove her penalty. It was still uncertain if she could get the spot for the exchange.
Lu Qi really treated him as a fool.
He Zhengbai went back to his office with a dark expression and dialed a number. Go and follow Lu Qi these next few days. See where she goes.
Lu Qi kept saying she would think of ways, but she was such a d*mb b*tch. What methods could she think of?
She best not be offering her body to someone else.
Though he might be sick of Lu Qi, he did not have any fetish for sharing his girlfriend with somebody else.
If she really offered herself up to others, then he could not be med if he treated her without courtesy.
Unexpectedly, Lu Qi actually went to the Han Corporation.
When He Zhengbai heard the report, he couldnt help but be in awe of Lu Qis brazeness.
What type of woman had Han Zhuoli not seen after all these years?
But only Lu Man had managed to snag him.
It could be said that Han Zhuoli had expectations. His partner need not be perfect, but she must at least meet the criteria he had in mind or he wouldnt have been single for so long.
Did she think Han Zhuoli would fall for her petty tricks?
He Zhengbai sneered, saying, Remember to tell me if Lu Qi went in or not. If she went in, give me the details of how long she spent in there.
***
Meanwhile, Lu Qi arrived at the Han Corporation and was stopped at the front desk without surprise.
She had considered it before. Directly reporting her name would not guarantee a meeting with Han Zhuoli.
So she said, Im Young Master Hans sister-inw. I have matters to bring up to him, but I dont have a prior appointment. Im meeting my brother-inw, I dont think theres a need to book an appointment.
Lu Qi had gone in a roundabout way without once mentioning her name.
The receptionist did not have the time to recall that she was Lu Qi.
The first impression was Han Zhuolis sister-inw, Lu Mans sister.
When Lu Man came for the interviewst time, Lu Qi had followed Lu Qiyuan to the Han Corporation.
But the previous receptionist had resigned, and the current one was new, so she had not seen Lu Qi before.
Though she got looped in by Lu Qi, she did not forget his role.
As long as theres no appointment, nobody could meet Han Zhuoli, not even his sister-inw.
Please wait a moment. The receptionist dialed for Zheng Tianming.
If the person without an appointment were someone else, he probably wont even get this call.
Zheng Tianming picked up not long after.
Assistant Zheng, the receptionist said. Theres a woman here iming to be Mrs. CEOs sister and wants to meet the CEO.
Zheng Tianming was a lot faster on the uptake, knowing immediately who she was.
Please wait. Zheng Tianming knew in his heart that Han Zhuoli wouldnt meet her, but he still had to inform Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 1381 - Brother-in-law
Chapter 1381: Brother-inw
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He knocked to enter Han Zhuolis office.
CEO, Lu Qi is downstairs. She says shes Madams younger sister and wants to meet you, Zheng Tianming said.
I wont meet her, Han Zhuoli replied. This did not surprise Zheng Tianming at all.
Yes, Zheng Tianming replied. He was about to leave, but Han Zhuoli stopped him.
Wait.
Zheng Tianming quickly came back and asked, CEO?
You go down and meet Lu Qi. Ask her why shes here, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Qi would note for no reason.
He had to know what Lu Qi thinks so he could be prepared, lest she schemes against Lu Man again without his knowing.
Han Zhuoli said very callously, Ill leave it to you. I dont want to see Lu Qi.
Zheng Tianming: ...
He didnt want to see her either!
She was clearly the CEOs hot younger sister-inw. Why should he be the one dealing with her?!
Han Zhuoli nced up at him. Arent you going now?!
... Zheng Tianming looked really pitiful as he drooped his ears and answered, Yes.
Zheng Tianming reorganized his thoughts. The thought of going to meet Lu Qi made him disgusted.
He took in a few deep breaths before entering the lift with his head drooped and eyes downcast.
When he came out of the lift, he was back to being that professional Assistant Zheng.
His head was raised and his chest was puffed out. He wore a suit with smart leather shoes and represented the best of the Han Corporation.
Assistant Zheng, the front desk officer called out when Zheng Tianming walked over.
Lu Qi was surprised. She was actually prepared to stay here until she could see Han Zhuoli.
When the front desk called to ask, she already had a feeling that Han Zhuoli might not even let her go up.
She did not expect Zheng Tianming to actuallye.
She wondered what Han Zhuoli was thinking.
But as long as he did not reject her outright, she stood a chance.
Ms. Lu, its really you, Zheng Tianming said, smiling.
The front desk officer then knew that the woman in front of her was actually Lu Qi!
She had been tricked by her roundabout talk just now. She definitely did it on purpose!
The front desk officers face immediately darkened. She stood by the side without saying a word and just watched them.
Lu Qi smiled and said, Mr. Zheng, did Young Master Han ask you toe and fetch me?
Zheng Tianming raised his eyebrow. How shameless could Lu Qi be?
She really had a high self-esteem.
What kind of brain did she have to think that Han Zhuoli would actually specifically ask him toe down and fetch her?
Did she think she was Lu Man?
No, if Lu Man came, Han Zhuoli woulde down to fetch her himself.
If Han Zhuoli was busy, no one would stop Lu Man either. Lu Man would just walk into Han Zhuolis office without any obstruction.
No, Zheng Tianming calmly said. The CEO asked me toe down to ask Ms. Lu what important business you have here.
Lu Qi lowered her eyelids and said, I want to meet Brother-inw. I have some matters to talk to him about.
Zheng Tianming almost vomited from disgust. This woman was shameless enough. She could even say the word Brother-inw.
She was really the typical green tea bitch1!
Ms. Lu, Zheng Tianming said in a clearly sarcastic manner, everyone knows about your rtionship with our CEO. Our CEO would not dare to let you call him Brother-inw. It is certainly not something for our Mrs. CEO to hear.
You are not Brother-inw, what right do you have to make the decisions for him? Lu Qi was calling him Brother-inw more and more casually.
If Han Zhuoli found out about this, he would definitely be disgusted to no end.
He thought of how Han Zhuoli had spent so much effort to make Lu Man call him Hubby.
In the end, this Lu Qi actually rushed to call him Brother-inw and even grew to calling him that way.
Its the CEO who asked me toe down and ask what you want to do. If you dont want to say it, then forget it, Zheng Tianming exined inly and turned around to leave.
Chapter 1382 - Acting Dumb with Her
Chapter 1382: Acting Dumb with Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wait! Lu Qi immediately called him. I can only say that this has got to do with Lu Man. I will tell only him about this matter. If he doesnt see me, I wont say it, but he better not regret it.
Lu Qi looked very confident, which made Zheng Tianming hesitate for a moment.
He did not believe Lu Qi himself, but for matters regarding Lu Man, he did not have the right to make such a decision.
He could only give Han Zhuoli a call and tell him exactly what Lu Qi had said.
She can say it if she wants. If she doesnt say, I dont need to know it either, Han Zhuoli said. Just tell her that. With me around, do you think she can really hurt Lu Man even a little?
People like Lu Qi were just flies.
Han Zhuoli understood it too well.
Of course he would not give Lu Qi a chance to meet him.
Or else, who knew what other tricks Lu Qi would pull?
Understood. Zheng Tianming did not end the call this time and just told Lu Qi that straight, so that Han Zhuoli could hear it for himself.
Lu Qi bit her lip and said, I didnte because I wanted to hurt Lu Man.
Please continue. Zheng Tianming nodded slightly.
Lu Qi went silent for a while. When she saw so many people walking around, she said, Can we find a convenient ce to speak?
Sure, Zheng Tianming agreed readily.
Lu Qi was happy for a moment. She thought that Zheng Tianming would have to bring her to a guest room or something at least, right?
As long as she could go in, she had a chance.
s, Zheng Tianming walked ahead and brought Lu Qi to a corner of the building not far away.
Alright. This ce is pretty convenient, Zheng Tianming said.
Lu Qi: ...
Was this what she meant?!
Zheng Tianming was obviously acting dumb with her!
If you have anything to say, just say it, Zheng Tianming said.
Seeing that Lu Qis expression was not good, Zheng Tianming said, If you dont say it, I still have to go back to work.
I heard our school teacher say that Lu Man gave up on the opportunity to go to New York as an exchange student, Lu Qi said. If she doesnt go, there will be another empty spot.
Zheng Tianming raised his eyebrow. Lu Qi bit her lips before she continued, Because of some issues previously, I was punished by the school and lost the chance topete for a spot to go to New York. I came this time because I want to apologize to Young Master Han personally and hope that Young Master Han can forgive me and give me this chance to go andpete.
Alright, I got it. I will let CEO know, Zheng Tianming said inly and turned to leave.
Wait! Lu Qi called him and rushed up to Zheng Tianming to block his path. I havent finished talking.
I want to meet Young Master Han personally and personally apologize to him! Lu Qi said insistently.
Zheng Tianming sputtered andughed. Actually, Im very curious.
Lu Qi stared at him.
She then heard Zheng Tianming say, I also know why you had been punished by the school. The person you let down is Lu Man. You didnt go and apologize to Lu Man, then why did youe here to apologize to our CEO? If you are really sincere, you should look directly for the person you let down to make your apology.
Lu Qis expression froze.
Zheng Tianming pursed his lips.
Lu Qi was a dumb b*tch, yet she still had the gall to treat others as if they were as dumb as her.
I really hope that Young Master Han can see my sincerity. I will definitely go and apologize to Elder Sister. However, Im afraid Elder Sister... she might not ept it, thats why I... Lu Qi said it as if she was in a difficult position.
Hey! Zheng Tianmingughed. Our CEO will definitely take Madams interests as his priority and respect her decision. Furthermore, the victim in this matter is Lu Man to begin with. Of course he will respect her opinion since she is directly involved in this. Did you think that even if Lu Man did not forgive you, our CEO will disregard Lu Mans opinion for you? Or did you think that he would try and convince Lu Man to forgive you?
Chapter 1383 - Don’t Believe She Won’t Be Able to Wait for Him
Chapter 1383: Dont Believe She Wont Be Able to Wait for Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Haha. Zheng Tianming forced out augh. Having face is a good thing, but dont let it be too big.
Lu Qi had been mocked by Zheng Tianming until her face turned green and pale. Even if she thought that Han Zhuoli sent Zheng Tianming over because she was important to him, she would not think so now.
Ever since Zheng Tianming came, he had been behaving in a strange manner. He did not respect her at all and even made sarcastic remarks to her.
Zheng Tianming! Lu Qi screamed in rage. Does my brother-inw know that youre giving me such attitude?
Zheng Tianming was utterly disgusted and turned off by Lu Qi. She was even addicted to saying Brother-inw now.
You really think you have such a big face, Zheng Tianming said disdainfully. You can go andin to your Brother-inw and see if my attitude is appropriate or not in the CEOs eyes.
Zheng Tianming looked at Lu Qi disdainfully. I will tell the CEO exactly all that you have said, including what you have just questioned me about. As for whether your wish wille true, I can only wish you good luck.
How will I know if you really said it or not? Lu Qi did not believe him.
Seeing Zheng Tianmings attitude towards her, it was clear to her that he was on Lu Mans side.
He kept saying Mrs. CEO, making it sound so intimate.
What if he did not convey her wishes to Han Zhuoli just because he wanted to help Lu Man?
I will say it because this is my duty. I dont have the right to make decisions for the CEOs own matters. Its just like youing here today. I know very well that the CEO will definitely note and meet you, yet I still have to report it to him, Zheng Tianming said coldly. Of course, if you dont believe me, theres nothing I can do either. You can only hope that I will tell CEO everything as it is.
When Zheng Tianming finished talking, he called the security officer over and said, Next time, when thisdyes, dont let here in. The space outside the entrance does not belong to the Han Corporation, so let her be, but she cannot step in here.
Understood, the security officer immediately said.
In front of Zheng Tianming, he said to Lu Qi, Maam, this way please.
Lu Qi refused to give up and insisted, I want to meet Brother-inw. Just let me meet him once and it will be enough. I want to speak to him personally!
Zheng Tianming seriously had had enough of Lu Qis nonsense. He waved to the security officer and walked off first.
Lu Qi wanted to chase after him but was stopped by the security officer.
As there was a difference between men and women, the security officer did not really dare to touch Lu Qi, in case he invited unnecessary trouble for himself.
However, he stretched out his arm and refused to let her pass.
Afterward, two more security officers came and the three of them surrounded Lu Qi, making it hard for her to step forward.
Ms. Lu, please leave. Or else we will have to offend you, one of the security officers said.
No matter how shameless Lu Qi was, she did not want to stay here and make a scene. She could only walk out of the Han Corporations entrance reluctantly. However, she refused to give up and went to wait in her car.
Han Zhuoli had to get off work, right?!
She did not believe she would not be able to catch him!
***
On this end, Zheng Tianming returned to Han Zhuolis office and told him everything as it was.
It was just like what he had told Lu Qi. He did not hide what his attitude was like towards Lu Qi either.
Han Zhuoli naturally would not hold it against Zheng Tianming. He even praised him and said, Not bad.
Zheng Tianming then went back to work.
Now that Han Zhuoli knew of Lu Qis thoughts, he surely would not let her get her way.
When Han Zhuoli got off work and came out of thepany, he took a roundabout route and walked to the parking lot.
The moment he entered the parking lot and walked towards his car, Lu Qi saw him and immediately got out of her own car and ran over.
Chapter 1384 - What Did You Call Me?
Chapter 1384: What Did You Call Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was about to fall asleep in her car, yet she did not dare to fall asleep, lest she missed the time when Han Zhuoli came out.
Brother-inw! Lu Qi screamed. Brother-inw! Brother-inw!
Han Zhuolis expression turned cold almost instantly. He stared at Lu Qi icily as she walked towards him.
What did you call me? Han Zhuoli asked in a cold voice.
Brother... Brother-inw... Lu Qi even looked shy and timid as she said it, acting as if she wanted to look at Han Zhuoli but did not dare to. She looked so timid and pitiful.
Han Zhuoli had only contempt for her. He thought to himself, Could He Zhengbai have been attracted by her false pretenses?
How blind could he be?
To be attracted to people like Lu Qi and not feel disgusted at all?
Anyway, he just felt disgusted even by just looking at Lu Qis face.
I... I do have a conflict with Elder Sister, but I know I was wrong now. I also want to patch things up with Elder Sister, Lu Qi said in a delicate voice. But Im afraid Elder Sister is still angry with me and will not forgive me. Brother-inw...
Han Zhuoliughed coldly. Dont talk about Man Mans character and how she will never forgive you. Even if she is willing to forgive you, you can forget about calling me Brother-inw.
Lu Qi batted her big eyes at him.
Han Zhuoli was heard saying, Because you are not worthy.
Han Zhuoli pursed his lips. Really, all sorts of people like toe and im they have ties with me. When He Zhengbai was with Man Man back then, did you also call him Brother-inw? You call me Brother-inw now, but Im afraid that next time, youll want to call me Hubby. Am I right?
Lu Qis face turned pale before it turned red. No! I... I never had such a thought!
It was as if she had been bullied by Han Zhuoli. Her eyes turned watery as if she was about to cry.
If Man Man would forgive you, then she would not be the woman I like, Han Zhuoli said very confidently.
He stared arrogantly and disdainfully at Lu Qi. If you really want to mend ties, go and find Man Man. Why are you blocking me here?
He said the exact same thing as Zheng Tianming.
Lu Qi bit her lip and said, I... Im afraid Elder Sister would not want to see me or forgive me. I really truly want to patch things up with Elder Sister.
You are also not worthy to say the two words, Elder Sister. Han Zhuoli scoffed and said, Enough, stop talking nonsense with me. You came to find me because you want me to ask your school to cancel your punishment so that youll have a chance topete for a spot to go to New York for the exchange program?
Lu Qi nced at him in a timid and bashful manner before she suddenly blushed.
Han Zhuoli was utterly turned off by her.
When Lu Man blushed, it was exceptionally pretty. She looked so beautiful that it made him want to do all kinds of naughty things to her.
However, looking at Lu Qi now, he felt only disgust and nausea.
Lu Qi nodded her head timidly and said, Yes. I dide here to ask you about this matter. I wanted to apologize to you personally and let you know of my sincerity. I wont go against Elder Sister again next time. As long as... as long as you help me with this small issue, I will do anything you want me to do.
Lu Qi smiled shyly and, who knew if she did it deliberately or if it was really a coincidence, she just had to lick her bottom lip at this moment as she said, I know quite a lot of things, definitely more than Elder Sister.
Han Zhuoli was about to puke now.
Han Zhuoli did not bother wasting time talking to her. He just took out his phone and made a call.
Principal Liu? Its me, Han Zhuoli, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Qi was evidently surprised. She did not expect Han Zhuoli to actually agree to her request so readily.
She thought she had to plead with him incessantly before he would agree. Who knew...
Lu Qi stared straight at Han Zhuoli with love in her eyes.
Chapter 1385 - Making a Fool of Her
Chapter 1385: Making a Fool of Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli did not seem as cold or aloof as he usually appeared to be!
Han Zhuoli noticed Lu Qis expression and immediately felt like puking.
He turned around, not willing to look at her. He heard Principal Liuugh and answer, Young Master Han.
I have something I want to confirm with you. Its not something big, Han Zhuoli said, smiling.
Go ahead, Principal Liu said, also smiling.
I remember that the school had previously given Lu Qi a punishment, which is to revoke her eligibility to participate in thepetition to go to New York as an exchange student, Han Zhuoli said.
Yes, I still remember this. Principal Liu smiled and said, What do you mean by this?
Nothing, I was just afraid that you forgot. Other people thought that the matter had happened so long ago that this matter would just go away and that other people would close one eye and let her off.
When Lu Qi realized that Han Zhuolis words sounded more and more off, the seductive look in her eyes faded.
She stared at Han Zhuolis face nervously.
Dont worry, this matter definitely cannot be forgotten. How about this? Tomorrow, I will specifically hold a meeting with the teacher in charge and emphasize the importance of this, Principal Liu said.
This was a small matter. It was no trouble at all.
Furthermore, he was even more confirmed that Han Zhuoli did not intend to let Lu Qi make aeback.
He did not stand to lose anyway, so he would naturally cooperate.
Good. Han Zhuoli nodded. He nced mockingly at Lu Qi and said, I am just checking to confirm. You must, definitely, not let Lu Qi have a chance to participate.
Lu Qi still did not know and thought that Lu Mans spot would be empty.
However, Han Zhuoli knew clearly well, seeing that when Lu Man got the news from Principal Liu, she had already told him on the day itself.
Principal Liu would retain her spot, but she need not go to New York.
She just needed to be there when it was time for thepetition.
Han Zhuoli did not object to this either.
Compared to before, when he thought she was going to be gone for a whole year, this arrangement could not be better.
Hence, when Lu Qi came to find him today, he knew that it was impossible for her to get anything out of it even without asking Principal Liu.
Even if Lu Qi was eligible topete, there were many other students with better results than she did in the National Film Academy. She would not stand a chance.
Han Zhuoli purposely said this to Principal Liu in front of Lu Qi.
He just wanted to give her a p across her face right in front of her, so that she would stop having such disgusting dreams.
Principal Liu actually found it weird on his end.
By right, Han Zhuoli should have known about Lu Man retaining her spot. It was impossible that Lu Man would not have told him.
However, this was their private affairs, so Principal Liu did not want to interfere in it.
If Lu Man really did not say it and he did, it would not be nice if any misunderstanding arose from this.
Hence, Principal Liu did not say anything.
After promising Han Zhuoli that Lu Qi would definitely not be eligible, he ended the call.
Han Zhuoli finally revealed a hint of a smile, which was really good-looking.
However, Lu Qi was not in the mood to admire him now.
She could not believe it. Was Han Zhuoli making a fool of her right now?
He even confirmed it with Principal Liu in front of her face to make sure that Principal Liu remembered it and definitely would not let her be eligible to participate.
Brother-inw...
If you call me that again, you will be out of the entertainment industry for good, Han Zhuoli said coldly. His gaze was filled with disdain and he did not conceal it at all.
Lu Qis self-esteem was thoroughly pierced by this look from him.
She was still a beauty nheless!
Even if Han Zhuoli had seen enough beautiful women in his life, he did not need to be so rude to her, right?!
Lu Qis face turned green and pale, but she finally heeded Han Zhuolis threat this time.
Chapter 1386 - Beautiful Misunderstanding
Chapter 1386: Beautiful Misunderstanding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zheng Tianming had said it many times previously, but she did not believe him.
She would not believe it unless she experienced it in front of Han Zhuoli.
When she saw Han Zhuoli, she still felt that with her looks, she should be attractive enough.
It was not like she wanted to do anything with Han Zhuoli. They could just toy with each other. She already presented herself to him. Would he still reject her?
However, now, at least for now, Lu Qi would not dare to harbor such thoughts anymore.
She finally heeded Han Zhuolis words.
Han Zhuoli could seal her future right before her eyes to make her give up.
So she would definitely not dare to not listen to the threat from Han Zhuoli.
However, the art of pretense that ran deep in her blood was not something she could change so easily.
Lu Qi still pretended to look innocent and sweet, but Han Zhuoli could not be bothered with her already. He just got into his car and left, leaving Lu Qi alone behind.
Lu Qi did not notice that outside the Han Corporations parking lot, in a ck sports car parked across the road, someone was using a camera and rapidly taking photos of her.
***
Han Zhuoli drove to Yi Garden. Xia Qingwei was a pregnant woman of advanced age. She was treated just like a porcin doll now. Wang Juhuai and Lu Man would not let her do anything.
When Han Zhuoli came in, Lu Man was preparing dinner with the cook auntie in the house.
When she heard Wei Zhong greeting Han Zhuoli in the living room, Lu Man left the kitchen temporarily to the Auntie and went out to see Han Zhuoli first.
She ran over in small steps and tiptoed to give Han Zhuoli a peck on the lips first. Ill prepare dinner first. Will be done in a while.
Dont go. Although I like your cooking, you have to rest for a while too. Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Mans waist.
Its nothing. I will be done in a moment. Lu Man smiled and said, Anyway, I have nothing to do now.
Then you can give me a kiss first. Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Man around the waist and refused to let her go.
Seeing that Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai were both not around, Lu Man could lie in Han Zhuolis embrace at ease. She looked up and closed her eyes obediently.
Han Zhuoli chuckled. Seeing how generous and unpretentious Lu Man was, he knew this was thedy he liked.
She was not like Lu Qi, nor like other people.
He simply felt that no one couldpare to Lu Man, as if theycked something.
When he saw Lu Man, he knew what kind of ady he had been waiting for.
He looked down and kissed Lu Man, unwilling to let her go for a long time.
And since he had been disgusted by Lu Qi earlier, he was even more reluctant to let go now.
It was as if she became his oxygen. The fragrance on her body made him feel sofortable; it rxed every pore on his body.
After a long while, he felt Lu Man pushing him gently, so Han Zhuoli finally let go of her.
Thats for at night, Lu Man said in a small voice.
Han Zhuoli was very surprised. He did not expect Lu Man to misunderstand his intention and bring him delight.
He just wanted to kiss Lu Man, but she ended up getting the wrong idea.
This beautiful misunderstanding was pretty good.
When Lu Man went back to the kitchen, it was just as she said, dinner was ready after a short while.
Not long after Lu Man went into the kitchen, Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei came out.
It was obvious that theyd especially given the couple space.
After leaving Yi Garden and returning home, Han Zhuoli told Lu Man about Lu Qi looking for him earlier.
I dont know how she heard that you were not going to New York anymore, but she still didnt know that your spot will not be released. Han Zhuoli scoffed. She was still dreaming on her own.
Chapter 1387 - Extremely Timid
Chapter 1387: Extremely Timid
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When she heard Han Zhuoli say that, Lu Man froze for a moment.
However, it was only out of reflex, so she regained herposure very quickly.
Because she trusted Han Zhuoli.
It was mainly because the harm Lu Qi had caused her in her previous life was too great. That was why Lu Man reflexively felt nervous.
It was not because she did not trust Han Zhuoli.
However, even only for a moment, even for a change that did notst longer than a second, Han Zhuoli still felt it.
Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Man tightly and knitted his eyebrows together as he asked, You dont trust me?
Its not that, Lu Man exined. How can I not trust you? Its just that I wasnt prepared to hear this, so I reacted reflexively.
Han Zhuoli looked into Lu Mans eyes and knew she was telling the truth.
She really trusted him. It was probably because of what Lu Qi had done in the past that a shadow had been cast in her heart.
So she would subconsciously be nervous.
It had nothing to do with trust.
If you dont want to know what motives she has about you, I wont give her a chance to speak, Han Zhuoli exined. Trust me.
It was rare that without Han Zhuoli initiating, Lu Man just climbed onto hisp and hugged him.
Han Zhuoli would dly ept his little girls hug and seized the chance to hug her tight.
I know. Lu Man hugged him around the neck and said, Of course I believe you.
Lu Man observed Han Zhuolis handsome face carefully. He was so handsome. No matter how she looked at him or how long she looked at him, she would not get tired of him or find any imperfection on his face.
It was fine if he was so handsome, yet he still pampered her so much and was so loyal towards their marriage.
How could she not be nervous about such a fine man?
Of course I trust you. But its also because youre too good that I am especially nervous about you. Youre so good, I wont let other people snatch you away. It doesnt matter how many people want to snatch you away. Even if you ignore them, I cant let them harbor any thoughts about you, Lu Man said in a domineering tone.
She cupped his face with both her hands and suddenly felt like ying a prank on him. She suddenly squeezed his face with both hands, turning his handsome face into a pig face.
She looked at him as she squeezed his face and threw herself into a fit ofughter.
Han Zhuolis face had been squeezed until his expression was not visible. Only the helpless and indulgent look in his eyes could be seen.
Although he felt helpless, he still let Lu Man ruin his image like this.
His reaction had conversely made Lu Man embarrassed.
She let go of him and stopped making fun of him.
Han Zhuoli did not feel ufortable at all. In fact, he felt veryfortable being held by her soft palms.
However, to prevent her from ruining his image further, he quickly held Lu Mans hands to stop her from being yful.
Han Zhuoli sincerely felt that when he was with Lu Man, he had only this face left that was ptable.
If she yed enough with him and had his pig face etched in her mind, what was he supposed to do if he lost his image?
Lu Man felt a little guilty being stared at by him like this. She forced out augh as she felt herself bing weaker and weaker.
I wont dare to, I wont dare to again, Lu Man quickly said.
Han Zhuoliughed. He did not even say anything. Thisss was so timid!
However, he liked her just how she was.
She was so domineering outside, but in front of him, she was extremely timid.
Youre so nervous about me now. Is it because He Zhengbai was snatched away by Lu Qi previously? Han Zhuoli still could not help but ask.
He was not jealous. How could He Zhengbaipare to him?
Chapter 1388 - What Nonsense Are You Thinking About?
Chapter 1388: What Nonsense Are You Thinking About?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He still had this bit of confidence.
However, this did not prevent him from asking the question.
There was no reason for it.
It was as if his brain had released a surge of dopamine, which made him feel like asking.
To put it inly, he was still very jealous that He Zhengbai was once her boyfriend.
Lu Man did not get angry. She was just shocked, with a look that said, Why would you think so?
Han Zhuolis old face blushed, as if he realized that byparing himself to He Zhengbai, it was lowering his worth excessively.
Forget it. Take it that I never asked. Han Zhuoli felt that it was too stupid of him to ask this question. It was ruining his superior image.
Lu Manughed as she hugged Han Zhuoli around the neck and said, Of course its not because of He Zhengbai. As for him being snatched away, actually, I did not feel anything at all. I was angry, but that was because I felt that he made a fool of me. However, there was no feeling of pain. My sense of caution against Lu Qies from all my past experiences, not just because of He Zhengbai.
Her snatching He Zhengbai away made me realize that actually, I did not have such strong feelings for him. Lu Man looked at Han Zhuoli and continued, But youre different. Whoever wants to snatch you away, I will fight that person with my life!
So, youre not allowed to be snatched away. If... If one day, you really dont like me anymore, I... Lu Man thought about it and felt afraid. If there came a time when Han Zhuoli did not have her in his eyes anymore, she might really break down.
Up until then, she seemed as if she would not be defeated by anything.
However, she had a soft spot, and that was Han Zhuoli.
Her soft spot used to be Xia Qingwei, but Xia Qingwei had Wang Juhuai protecting her now, so she did not worry anymore.
Han Zhuoli was her only one.
Lu Mans eyes had turned red now. Even if other peoplee and snatch you away, youre not allowed to look at them!
Han Zhuoli regretted asking this question. He scared this little girl so badly for nothing.
Han Zhuoli hugged her waist tightly and said, Its my fault, I had to talk about such things that would never even happen.
Man Man, Man Man. Han Zhuoli hugged her tight, wanting to make her feel safe.
Lu Man seemed so small and fragile in Han Zhuolis arms.
Shey quietly in his arms, not saying a word.
Han Zhuoli was scared by her and immediately looked at her face. Dont scare me.
Lu Man shook her head. Im fine. Im just scaring myself.
It was because she knew how hard it was for her in this life and how magical it had been so far.
She was still afraid now that one day, when she opened her eyes, she would return to the past when she still had nothing.
The thing she feared the most was waking up and not being able to see Han Zhuoli again.
This really scared her.
Her face was a little pale, as if she were a cat that had gone through a scare and was acting cute with him.
Lu Man hugged him tighter and pressed her face against his chest and rubbed against it.
Han Zhuoli found her lips and kissed her heavily, forcefully, entering her mouth and passionately entangling with her.
It made her feel his presence fully.
At the same time, he cupped her back with his palm and pressed her against him.
To make her feel his solid presence.
Im right here. Dont be scared. Han Zhuoli did not know what she was scared of, but he could feel her fear.
He thought that Lu Man was afraid he would really be snatched away by somebody.
What nonsense are you thinking about? How can I like someone else? I cant even like you enough, Han Zhuoli said, biting her lip. It will never be enough. No one canpare to you. No one. In this life, if I do anything to let you down, the Han Corporation will go bankrupt!
Chapter 1389 - Saliva Is the Best for a Wound
Chapter 1389: Saliva Is the Best for a Wound
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man was kissed by him until she was dizzy. His kiss was too fervent and intense, she could only ept it passively.
However, she suddenly heard Han Zhuoli make such a solemn oath that she quickly pushed him slightly and said, I was only imagining things just now. Im fine now. Dont say such nonsense.
Han Zhuoli chuckled. Anyway, if I let you down, I can give up my life too.
Didnt I tell you not to spout nonsense! This time, Lu Man was really angry.
Whether or not such an oath actually worked, it was still an unlucky thing to do.
Hearing it alone made one scared.
Lu Man was really angry now. She hugged his neck and pressed down on it. This time, it was Lu Man who kissed him intensely.
She still did not feel assured enough, so she just went ahead and bit him.
Han Zhuoli took a sharp breath in pain. This little girl could be really intense.
Lu Man parted from him and was ted when she saw him.
She had been so caught up with rage and anxiety that she forgot to control her strength properly.
She ended up leaving a very deep mark on Han Zhuolis lip.
There was even a bit of blood on his lip. Lu Man immediately lifted her hand to wipe off the blood on his lip. She did not even dare to exert force lest she hurt him again.
This made the bite mark on Han Zhuolis lip even more obvious.
Tomorrow was not a weekend, so he still needed to go to work.
If Han Zhuoli had to go to work with a bite mark on his lip...
Lu Man ducked a little in guilt.
The moment Han Zhuoli saw Lu Mans reaction, he asked, Is the bite mark very obvious?
Lu Manughed awkwardly in guilt before saying, Its hard to say now. You can take a look at it again tomorrow morning.
Han Zhuoliughed out of anger. Youre actually so ruthless that you bit me so hard.
Lu Mans eyes rolled around before she suggested, Why dont we apply some ointment?
No need. I have another way. Han Zhuoli lowered his head and leaned close to Lu Man, almost touching her lips with his, leaving only a millimeter of gap between them.
As he spoke, his breath caressed Lu Mans lips.
You just have to lick it for me, Han Zhuoli said in a hoarse voice. Saliva is the best for a wound.
Lu Mans face was blushing furiously and her body was all heated from his words.
She did not know where she got her courage from, which made her so brazen. She just did as Han Zhuoli said and leaned in suddenly and licked his wound.
Han Zhuoli felt only a soft sensation on his lips. It had a fragrance to it, which made him feel aroused all over.
He took the initiative back and kissed her, cupping the back of her head and her back as he pressed her against the sofa.
Didnt you say when were at Dad and Moms ce that I can do whatever I want tonight? Han Zhuoli asked as he kissed her.
Even if he did not ask, Lu Man would not object either.
Lu Man did not reply. She just hugged him tighter and kissed him back.
There was nothing else that could say more than this.
Han Zhuoli did not say anything more and kissed her passionately. One of his hands trailed down her slim waist and past her t abdomen before finding the zip on her pants.
Perhaps it was also because he had been disgusted by Lu Qi today that Han Zhuoli felt he really needed somefort from Lu Man.
His fervor was unprecedentedly great.
He sped Lu Mans thin waist with both hands as he lifted her up. Not long after, the sides of her waist had been reddened from his strong hold.
His palm prints were left clearly on her waist.
However, neither Lu Man nor Han Zhuoli could see this. Both of them had long forgotten about everything else and were just immersed in each other.
When it was over, Han Zhuoli pulled Lu Man into his embrace andy on the sofa, letting Lu Man lie in his arms.
Chapter 1390 - Scandal
Chapter 1390: Scandal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Both of them were toozy to move at this time.
They just wanted to empty their mind and not think of or do anything.
Lu Many in Han Zhuolis arms and felt his chest moving up and down.
There were still beads of sweat on his chest. She was feeling bored, so she decided to taste it. It was a little salty.
When Han Zhuoli was licked by her, he shuddered and wanted to get right up again.
He pped her butt with his big palm and said, You want to go again?
Lu Man got a shock and fervently shook her head as she said, No, not anymore! I was just... curious, so I wanted to try it.
Han Zhuoliughed in a low voice. He rubbed his thumb gently against her lips as he asked, Then are you curious about how my Xiao Han tastes like?
... Lu Man suddenly understood what he meant. It made her so embarrassed that she just pinched him in the waist.
Picturing that in her mind already made her feel embarrassed to no end.
Speaking of it, although both of them had done many intimate things, even until now, she was still quite shy to stare at his Xiao Han directly.
Even when she saw it identally, she would also feel that it was scary.
She was also curious each time. How on earth did she do it?
Just as Lu Mans thoughts were drifting away, her phone rang.
Her phone was ced on the coffee table at the side, so she could easily reach it by extending her hand.
However, Lu Man was veryzy now and did not even want to reach out.
When she finally reached over, she had to grab around a few times before she got hold of her phone.
She found a newfortable spot in Han Zhuolis embrace and prepared to answer the call.
When she looked at it, she realized it was from Da Xiong.
Lu Man answered, Da Xiong?
Lu Man, I messaged you on WeChat just now, but you didnt reply, so I decided to call you, Da Xiong exined. Are you busy now?
No, Im not, Lu Man immediately said. She nced at Han Zhuoli before saying, I was busy a while ago, but Im free now. I didnt check my phone just now as I was busy. Whats wrong?
Aye, its this thing. Even though Im thick-skinned, I also feel embarrassed to say it directly to you. You should just check WeChat, itll look a little better in words. Or else, it will really be too embarrassing, Da Xiong said.
Okay, Ill go take a look now. Really sorry you have to specially call me for this, Lu Man apologized.
No problem. Da Xiong did not mind it. Let me know when youre done looking at it. I want to know what you intend to do. If theres anything you want me to cooperate with, just let me know.
After ending the call, Lu Man opened WeChat while still in Han Zhuolis arms, so Han Zhuoli also looked at it with her.
The moment they opened it, they saw that Da Xiong had started a private chat with her.
Da Xiong: Lu Man, let me tell you something. Its about Lu Qi. Ill send you the screenshots directly.
Below it were many screenshots of a chat.
Lu Man opened them and saw that an anonymous ount had contacted Da Xiong.
Anonymous ount: Hello, I have a piece of news here. I wonder if it is of value to you?
Da Xiong: What news?
Anonymous ount: Its Lu Qi. She is in a rtionship with He Zhengbai. I happened to know that she went to He Zhengbais office to look for him. In the end, both of them did it in the office. He Zhengbais office is not soundproof at all, so the sounds of the two of them moaning could be heard, which I recorded. Is this piece of news valuable?
Da Xiong: To be honest, Lu Qis poprity has already cooled down, so she does not have any news value to speak of. Even if I posted it, it wont be viral. However, if it is skillfully manipted, there might be a wave of interest for it. You are hoping that Lu Qi gets into a scandal as big as it can go, right?
Chapter 1391 - Resale
Chapter 1391: Resale
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Anonymous ount: Of course. If you need to manipte it, you dont have to release it immediately. Find whoever can make it as explosive as it can get so that her scandal will be all over the news. That would be the best. I can wait as well, theres no need to rush.
Da Xiong: Okay. Name your price. I will buy your recording. However, we must sign an agreement. I need this recording of yours to be an exclusive one.
Anonymous ount: 50,000 yuan, then.
If it were a currently active artiste embroiled in such news, the value would surely not be so low.
However, the other party knew as well that Lu Qi waspletely out of touch now. She did not have any exposure at all. She did not have the courage to ask for a huge price even if she wanted to.
Even still, 50,000 was a price she quoted so that the other party could bargain for a lower price.
Da Xiong: You are prepared that I will bargain with you over the price. You must be a staff in He Zhengbais workce, right? Hes a director, so you should be familiar with the industry rules in this aspect as well.
Anonymous ount: Since you guessed it, I wont deny it, but can you promise not to reveal my identity? Im not intending to quit my job yet.
Da Xiong: Sure. 10,000I will buy the recording on your phone plus keep your identity a secret. Actually, I will definitely have to keep your identity a secret. I do have this bit of integrity to do that, even if you didnt ask me to. If I casually revealed the whistleblowers identity, who else would dare to work with me? Ten thousand yuan is simply the price for buying the recording on your phone. We both know very well about Lu Qis news value now. Ten thousand is also more than what I would have quoted, but since we are working together for the first time, I will treat it that Im making a friend.
The anonymous ount also agreed readily. Sure, just 10,000. Many thanks. I presume I can call you Brother Xiong from now on?
Da Xiong: Aye, sure. When Lu Qis scandal is up, there will definitely be many chances where Ill need news about Lu Qi again. Its very convenient since you are working at He Zhengbaispany. We can be in touch then and work it out together.
Anonymous ount: No problem.
Da Xiong: When Lu Qis news poprity gets back up, I will definitely give you a good price. Dont worry, if we are going to work together for a long time, I wont shortchange you. I, Da Xiong, have my own reputation to uphold in this business.
Anonymous ount: Of course I trust you. Cheers to working together next time.
After that, Da Xiong transferred 10,000 to the other persons ount and the other person sent a screenshot to show receipt of the money.
Lu Man sent him the message: Brother Xiong, Im done reading it.
Da Xiong immediately replied, Lu Man, what do you think? Lu Qis news is not useful for me at the moment. Even if I manipte it, it will be something to do in the future. I just feel that no matter what, if there is material, I will just buy it first. Who knows what will happen next time?
Lu Man thought about it and said, How about you resell it to me? Leave her recording with me. I will use it when the opportunityes.
Lu Man had the same thought as Da Xiong. It was not the best time to release it immediately.
However, since Lu Qi dared to harbor thoughts about Han Zhuoli, Lu Man would not spare her.
It would be just nice if she could keep this recording with her on in case she needed it.
That was what Da Xiong thought as well. Or else, he would not have contacted Lu Man.
Lu Qis recording was really useless if left with him. He had too many other news pieces that were worth more than this.
Hed decided to buy this recording also because he wanted to do it for Lu Man.
Lu Man was Han Zhuolis wife!
Could Lu Manck firsthand information next time?
Be it because he was viewing things from this perspective or simply because of Lu Mans rtionship with Han Zhuoli, or even because he was considering how Lu Man and he had had a good working rtionship all this while, Da Xiong would still have been willing to do this for Lu Man.
Chapter 1392 - You Choose
Chapter 1392: You Choose
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since Lu Man had offered to buy it, Da Xiong would not agree just like that. He politely said, Are you standing on formalities with me? I will just give you this recording directly, no need to talk about money with me.
Dont, Lu Man said. We cant calcte it like this. I appreciate your thoughts, but I cant let you spend your money just like that. Its not easy for either of us to work. Although we are friends, I wont make you spend so much.
Seeing that he could not convince her, Da Xiong knew that Lu Man was indeed careful.
Lu Mans character was like an armor. Those who wanted to make use of her would surely find no way to prate it.
It was probably because her husband was Han Zhuoli that Lu Man was even more careful.
She did not want herself to be made use of so that other people could get advantages from Han Zhuoli.
Da Xiong had known this point ever since the first time he worked with Lu Man.
Now that Lu Man had said this, Da Xiong did not insist either.
Furthermore, he did not lose anything. Lu Man would still remember his good intentions.
He was not on the losing end either way.
Alright. Since you are so insistent, you can just give me 10,000. It will be impossible for me to earn from that amount, Da Xiong replied.
Lu Man smiled and immediately transferred 10,000 to Da Xiong.
She also did not insist on giving Da Xiong more.
If she insisted, it would strain their friendship.
Da Xiong sent the recording to Lu Man. When Lu Man received it, she wanted to get up.
Where are you going? Han Zhuoli held her back and just carried her. Both of them were naked and went back to their rooms just like that.
Han Zhuoli put Lu Man down on the bed before Lu Man said, I want to listen to this recording to know whats going on. Youre not allowed to listen. You can go and bathe first.
Why cant I listen to it? Han Zhuoli stared at her in puzzlement.
This is the sound recording of Lu Qi doing the act. Why would you listen to it? Lu Man raised her eyebrow and suddenly squinted her eyes as she asked in a very dangerous tone, Dont tell me you still want to listen to this?
Han Zhuoli felt extremely wronged. He immediately shook his head. I dont, its not like that. Thats not true!
After saying that, he reached over and said, Im sure its not only Lu Qis voice, right? Could He Zhengbais voice not be there?
... Lu Man thought about it and said, Based on that selfish and cunning character of He Zhengbais, he definitely would not allow himself to do such a shameful thing. If he can do that kind of thing with Lu Qi in his office while knowing that other people will hear Lu Qi if she made a sound, it shows that he does not care about Lu Qi at all.
But although he doesnt care about Lu Qi, he cares about himself. Lu Qi will be the one in shame, not him. He would probably have controlled himself, so his voice would not have been recorded, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli stared deeply at Lu Man, making her shudder.
She then heard Han Zhuoli say, You understand He Zhengbai very well?
Lu Man: ...
He suddenly got jealous at this moment. Was that suitable?
Its because I thoroughly understand his selfishness, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli was finally satisfied with that and nodded as he said, Thats right. Its okay to understand more about this kind of selfish nature.
Lu Man: ...
Quick, go in and bathe! Lu Man urged him. She was not letting him listen to it anyway.
s, Han Zhuoli suddenly took the phone out of her hands.
Right after, he carried her up and went into the bathroom with her.
He ran the water in the bathtub and carried Lu Man as he stepped inside.
He hugged Lu Man in his arms as the two of them bathed together.
I still want to look at my phone, Lu Man said.
This man actually just carried her over like that without saying anything.
You can take the phone and Ill help you bathe. Or I can take the phone for you to see while you bathe yourself. Han Zhuoli chuckled. You choose.
Chapter 1393 - Setting a Trap for Han Zhuoli
Chapter 1393: Setting a Trap for Han Zhuoli
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man: ...
How to choose?
It was impossible for her to hold the phone and let him bathe her.
However, she would feel even more embarrassed to bathe herself in front of him, especially when there were many parts that were especially private.
Han Zhuoli chuckled. He held the phone in one hand and said, Why dont I hold the phone in one hand and bathe you with the other hand?
As he said that, his hand was already reaching over.
Dont, dont, dont! Lu Man immediately stopped him. You just take the phone, Ill bathe myself.
Anyway, if she turned her back against Han Zhuoli, Han Zhuoli might not be able to see.
Han Zhuoli searched on Lu Mans phone as he asked, Wheres the recording?
Lu Man found it, and Han Zhuoli started ying it then put the phone aside as he focused on watching Lu Man bathe.
Lu Man: ...
She suddenly felt uneasy.
Han Zhuolis pose was... way toofortable!
If he rested his chin on her shoulder, he would be able to see her in full view.
Lu Man instantly felt embarrassed.
She covered herself shyly and said, Stop looking!
Shh! Han Zhuoli ced his index finger against her lips as he said, The recording is starting.
Indeed, the sound of Lu Qis voice rang out from Lu Mans phone.
After listening to it for a while, she roughly knew what would happen afterward, so Lu Man did not want to listen to it anymore.
Even if she wanted to confirm it, she would wait until Han Zhuoli was not around.
Lu Man immediately turned off the recording.
You dont want to listen anymore? Han Zhuoli asked.
No. Lu Man turned and raised her eyebrows at him as she said, Why, you still want to listen to it?
Han Zhuoli chuckled. Why would I listen to hers? Its not even nice. Yours sounds nicer.
Lu Man: ...
This man was getting more and more shameless. She was no match for him.
Then is mine nicer or are other womens nicer? Lu Man had the naughty idea of setting a trap for Han Zhuoli to fall in.
Han Zhuoli pinched the tip of her nose without holding back. What other women! You still want to set a trap for me? They dont exist!
Lu Man hugged one of Han Zhuolis raised legs, as if she was hugging a pillow.
Both sides of Han Zhuolis knees happened to feel her softness, making Han Zhuoli a little restless.
Lu Man did not feel anything at the moment and even used his knee to support herself and rested the side of her facefortably on his knee.
Tell me honestly. Before meeting me, did you have a girlfriend or not? Or were there those kinds of women you had one night stands with? Lu Man asked.
Lu Man thought about it. In her previous life, she never heard of any news about Han Zhuolis love life.
Up until her death, she did not hear any news of his marriage. As for whether he had a girlfriend or not, she really would not know.
She thought that she definitely would not mind at first and that there was no point talking about the past.
Sometimes, when she saw other peopleining about how their girlfriend liked to ask about their ex-girlfriends, she could not quite understand it either.
As long as the person he loved was herself, that would be good enough. Why bother talking about the past?
However, she kind of understood now.
If Han Zhuoli had had a girlfriend in the past, or any woman whom he had a casual romance with, she would really be very jealous.
She loved this man, so she wanted him to herself. She did not want his past to be shared by others either.
However, when she considered it, such thoughts seemed quite unfair to Han Zhuoli.
After all, she was also someone who had an ex-boyfriend.
Although nothing much came out between her and He Zhengbai, both of them did have a past rtionship.
Han Zhuoli suddenly held her by the waist and turned her around to face himself.
She was resting against his propped up knee at first, so her body was nted towards him. This made it very easy for him to turn her around.
Chapter 1394 - Already Rooted in My Heart
Chapter 1394: Already Rooted in My Heart
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man suddenly felt guilty and lowered her eyelids, not daring to look at Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli lifted her head up and said, In this lifetime, be it my girlfriend, fiancee, or wife, you have been and will be the only woman in my life.
Im not saying nice words just to pacify you. You are my first girlfriend. Before you, I didnt have any girlfriend, nor did I have any other woman. If you talk about one-night stands and those things, you are looking down on me. I wont resort to doing those things. If I were not insistent at all, I wont have remained single at thirty-plus years old before meeting you.
Lu Man became even more curious about whether he had a girlfriend or not afterward in his previous life and whether he got married.
However, this was something even Han Zhuoli himself would not have the answer to.
He did not have memories from his previous life. Furthermore, he was 38 years old then, even older than he was now.
If he did not meet her in this life, he would not know what would have happened to him in the future, right?
There was no point in asking such questions about fate.
If he did not meet her, he would not know if he would have met another woman whom he liked.
However, didnt he meet her first?
Lu Man felt really lucky that he met her.
If he had met another woman first, she would have really cried.
If that had been so, she would have been no different from the other women who would try to seduce him.
Meanwhile, he would have treated the girl he liked especially well and given all the indulgence he was giving her now to someone else, and he would have done it wholeheartedly, without any betrayal at all.
Thinking of this possibility made Lu Man unable to bear it.
Her heart felt heavy, and she exhaled.
Thank goodness, thank goodness.
She was the one who met Han Zhuoli first.
The person Han Zhuoli liked first was her.
Lu Man hugged Han Zhuoli tightly. I dont know if, in the future, you will meet another person who moves your heart more, to the point that it will make you regret meeting me first. Since your character doesnt allow yourself to betray or be disloyal, you can only hide your feelings in your heart and regret it as both of you miss the chance to be together. However, I met you first, so you are mine. If you realize that you like someone else more, I wont let go either.
Han Zhuoli did not know why Lu Man felt so insecure tonight.
But it made his heart ache.
He too knew that Lu Man was acting like this because she really cared too much about him.
It was because she was deeply in lovethat was why she would worry about losing him and let her thoughts run wild.
Han Zhuoli hugged her tight and said, I cant be sure what will happen in the future. Saying it will just mean that Im pacifying you, so I wont say it. But I can tell you that I definitely dont do things that I will regret. I met you, liked you, and fell in love with you. I can very confidently tell myself that there will definitely not be another woman who attracts me as much as you do.
Han Zhuoli chuckled. Anyway, your question is wrong. Its because I have you that I wont take a second look at other women, let alone talk more with them. If I dont even understand them, how could I possibly like another woman?
He held Lu Mans hand and put it over his heart. Its because you are already rooted in my heart.
Lu Mans heart gradually calmed down. She could not help but ask, Then what if... Im saying what if. If you hadnt met me, and you remained single, and continued to be single for the next seven or eight years such that you reach an age where you really have to get married, will you go and get married then?
No, Han Zhuoli replied without thinking.
If I hadnt met you, who was I supposed to have married? I waited for you for thirty years before I finally met you. If you didnt appear and I still didnt meet you in the next seven or eight years and I remained single, it would just show that aside from you, I still hadnt met another girl that I like. Then who am I supposed to marry?
Chapter 1395 - A Tinge of Regret
Chapter 1395: A Tinge of Regret
If I wanted to marry just for the sake of marrying, I would have gotten married a long time ago. Why would I have waited until Im 30? You wont have been able to meet me. Even if you met me, I would be a married man. Then at that point, it would probably be like the situation you described. I love you but I cant have you, leaving regrets in both of our hearts.
I wont betray my marriage, and you wont stoop to the level of ruining another persons marriage. You said it just nowperhaps I will meet someone better and will regret it. But I can tell you now that to me, you are the best. I will regret it only if I didnt meet you. If I had met you at the wrong time, I would have regretted it even more, Han Zhuoli said and smiled.
It is precisely to avoid this kind of regret that I kept insisting not to get married until I met that person. I met you now. If you hadnt appeared, I would not have been able to meet the person who could move my heart next time. Then I would probably not have gotten married, even if Id have had to spend the rest of my life alone. Han Zhuoli lightly pinched Lu Mans nose and said, Im not an easygoing person.
Lu Man remembered that in her previous life, he was still single at 38 years old. It was probably because hed never met someone whom he liked, that was why he would rather remain single.
Or else, given Han Zhuolis temper, if he had a girlfriend, he would surely not have kept it a secret.
In her case, it was because he thought of her career that he did not publicize their rtionship for so long. In reality, hed had a hard time bearing with it.
Whoever it was that Han Zhuoli liked, he would definitely have publicized their rtionship. He was the kind who would throw dog food[1] everywhere and let the whole world know he was in love.
Lu Man felt a little embarrassed and lowered her head as she blushed and said, Im just saying nonsense.
No, youre not. Han Zhuoli did not think so. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her nose. Its because you care, thats why you would think too much.
I dont know why you are so insecure today. It doesnt seem to be entirely because of Lu Qi either. Although, it did seem like Lu Man only reacted so strangely after Lu Qis incident today was mentioned.
Lu Man had been very confident all along.
No matter what happened, she always seemed to hold the pearl of wisdom.
He admired her a lot, but this made him feel as if he was not very useful asionally.
He still very much enjoyed having her rely on him like this right now.
It was just that he could not bear for Lu Man to feel so anxious.
But no matter what you are worried about, I can promise you that your worries will note true. Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Man in his arms, in a position that looked like he was trying to coax a child to sleep.
The two of them were not separated by anyyer of clothing. They werepletely intimate and enclosed in each others arms.
Even so, Han Zhuoli did not have any other thoughts on his mind right now, not even a hint of naughtiness. He just hugged her in an especially peaceful manner.
To give her a sense of security.
Warm water surrounded their bodies, and with Han Zhuoli hugging her firmly and securely, Lu Mans heart finally felt secure.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. He then looked for her nose and kissed it lightly, beforending one on her lips.
There was not a hint of any other meaning behind it. He simply wanted to make her feel secure andfort her.
Light kisses rained on her lips, nose, forehead, the space between her eyebrows, her eyes, as well as the spaces beneath her eyes.
Only when Lu Man felt her whole face filled with Han Zhuolis breath did she hug Han Zhuoli around the neck and nest her head in its crook. She rested therefortably, not wanting to let her thoughts run wild again.
Han Zhuoli said, I will always, always be with you. I wont ever regret this in this life. If I ever feel a tiny bit of regret in my heart, I will also have betrayed you.
[1] Chinese ng for single people, dubbed single dogs, triggered by public disys of affection by couples.
Chapter 1396 - There’s a Wild Cat at Home
Chapter 1396: Theres a Wild Cat at Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How is mental infidelity any different from adultery?
If he liked any other woman one bit, that would be betraying Lu Man.
This was unforgivable to him.
He would never allow such circumstances to ur.
And he had the confidence that to him, no woman couldpare to Lu Man.
I know. Lu Man smiled at Han Zhuoli and put her arms around his neck, pecking him on the chin. I must have frightened you just now.
You really scared me. Han Zhuoli sighed.
He didnt know what secrets Lu Man buried deep in her heart.
But this wasnt the first time shed revealed such sentiments.
He did not ask because Lu Man would tell him if she wanted to.
She never said a thingwas it something difficult to speak of? He would never force her.
He could wait until she wished to spill.
But right now, she wasnt willing to share, so he could only pretend that he didnt notice anything.
Just you see, saying nice stuff is useless now, but Ill use my actions to prove to you that all your worries are unfounded. Theres nothing to worry about, Han Zhuoli said softly. No hurry, we have our whole lives to prove it. You can also see if, to me, there are any women who canpare to you. Well, I dont believe so in any way.
Lu Man couldnt stop her chuckle. I know, Ill stop my imagination from running wild. Its my bad, Im sorry.
Han Zhuoli kissed her. Feeling that the water had gone cold, he carried her out.
After wiping themselves dry, both returned to bed once more.
***
The next day, Lu Man had morning lessons so she woke early as well, but it was stillter than Han Zhuoli did.
Han Zhuoli was done freshening up and had finished his breakfast when Lu Man woke.
When Han Zhuoli returned to the bedroom to put on his suit, Lu Man had just finished brushing her teeth and came out of the bathroom.
Wait, let me see. Lu Man recalled that she had bit Han Zhuoli on the lips yesterday; her teeth marks remained.
And when she caught sight of it, she almost burst intoughter.
Han Zhuolis lips had already scabbed over, but it became even more obvious because of this.
His lower lip featured two red marks prominently.
Han Zhuoli obviously had seen it before and could only pinch her nose in retaliation helplessly. Still dare tough!
Did she forget who caused it?
The perpetrator was still in the mood tough!
Lu Man contained her chortles. Her worries yesterday night were all soothed away by him.
All thats left was her good mood.
Looking at Han Zhuolis state made her felt funny and guilty, but still, she smiled and said, How are you going to yourpany looking like this?
Pity, Lu Man seemed to beughing at him and not at all sincere.
Han Zhuoli had no temper at all when dealing with Lu Man. What else do I do? I can only go to work with this set of teeth marks.
Why dont we paste a bandage? Lu Man suggested. Well paste a smaller one. It wont interfere with your eating or drinking.
Han Zhuoli snickered. Then isnt it better like this? At least people will know that I have a wild cat at home.
Lu Man: ...
She suddenly realized that Han Zhuoli wont be the only one embarrassed going to work like thisshe would too!
Who else could leave a set of teeth marks on Han Zhuoli?
It could only be her!
If it were from another woman, Han Zhuoli would not have left it on so tantly!
Im going. Han Zhuoli smiled, seeing that Lu Man finally understood he felt good as well.
Chapter 1397 - Don’t Mind Being a Mistress Herself
Chapter 1397: Dont Mind Being a Mistress Herself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bending his head to kiss her on the lips, he felt an urge to also bite Lu Man on the lips.
But Lu Man reacted quickly, dodging instantly and depriving Han Zhuoli of the chance to do so.
Han Zhuoliughed lowly, pinching her lips. Im off.
***
He left under Lu Mans eye and arrived at hispany.
The teeth marks on his lips were so obvious, everyone spotted it the moment he entered thepany doors.
It couldnt be helped. He was the CEO, and didnt everyone had to greet him when they saw him?
Theyre not asking for any special consideration, but at the very least, they could make themselves known to Han Zhuoli.
If they made themselves known enough, he would at least have some impression of them even if he didnt know their names, right?
And if Han Zhuoli had some impression of them, theyd have more opportunities at work next time!
The end result was that anyone who saw Han Zhuoli woulde forward and greet, Hello, CEO.
And when they lifted their heads, the first thing they saw was the teeth marks on Han Zhuolis lips.
Hence, as Han Zhuoli walked, everyone who saw him also saw the teeth marks.
Those who missed it would also have heard their colleagues talk about it.
There were even some who gossiped with a dark mentality, Say, you, do you think that its Lu Man who left the marks or some other woman?
Hush! Talking bout such things behind their backs, do you want to get fired? A colleague tried to stop her.
Arent I talking about it secretly? Im not saying it to anyone else but you. Unless youre going to tell on me? The person looked suspiciously at her colleague.
The colleague got flustered under her stare and spat at her, What nonsense are you spouting? What good will that do to me?
Thats right. Since you wont say and I wont say, who will know? the former said. Moreover, my suspicions are not without reasons. Though no one knew before, this does not mean that our CEO really has no mistress outside and is with Lu Man only. No matter how pretty Lu Man is, a mans deep-rooted bad habit is still there. The grass is always greener on the other side of the fencethe concubine is preferred over the wife, and a mistress is chosen over the concubine. Not to mention, our CEOs so eligible. He doesnt need to steal, others cant wait to steal him.
Frankly, if Han Zhuoli were easily seduced, she didnt mind being a mistress herself.
Even if he really bore the marks bitten by other women to theapny outright, no one would dare to say anything!
Alright, dont get carried away, her friend said. Thinking too much about such stuff wont do you much good either.
Sheesh, its gossip. Youre some.
And within an hour, the teeth marks on Han Zhuolis lips had spread within the wholepany.
The employees knew that there would be big-mouthed workers whod spread it beyond thepany.
Telling it to their friends and best friends and other social circles.
It even traveled into the ears of the paparazzi.
Everyone moved to surround the Han Corporation, waiting to capture Han Zhuolis photos.
Truly, Han Zhuolis defense was usually too strong and not even a fly could get in, so they could not get any news about him
And now, Han Zhuoli finally had such an image. No one would miss the chance.
It was because the entertainment industry was seriously peaceful nowadays. Apart from news about which celebrities were attending what events, or which star was filming what shows, or which uing star was seen chatting with fans at the airport, there was really nothing eye-catching.
And when it was time to get off work and Han Zhuoli walked out of the Han Corporation, the reporters hidden in the corners started crazily snapping away.
Chapter 1398 - Wrong Morals
Chapter 1398: Wrong Morals
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That night, pictures of Han Zhuolis lips with the teeth markings appeared on the Inte.
The reporters even kindly circled the markings on his lips in red so theizens could locate it easily.
By the time Lu Man noticed it, theizens had already begun discussing hotly.
As she was about to scroll to thements section, Han Zhuoli came out from his study, having finished with work, and saw Lu Man grinning at the phone.
What are you looking at? Smiling so happily. Han Zhuoli raised his brows in curiosity.
Lu Man waved Han Zhuoli over. Come and see.
Currently, his lips still bore the teeth marks distinctly.
Han Zhuoli walked over and sat beside Lu Man. With a stretch of his arm, he brought Lu Man into his embrace.
He nestled his chin onto Lu Mans shoulders to look at her phone with herfortably.
Look, your lip markings even made the news. Lu Man smiled and said, It even became one of the most-searched topics.
Every time the reporters published a news piece, the headlines would be baiting and eye-catching.
What was white can be painted ck, what was originally an innocent, normal news could be described into a scandalous one.
Only to realize that the contents and the title werepletely different after you clicked in.
But they did not dare do that to Han Zhuoli, not even having the guts to spell out their conjectures.
There was only one line: Han Zhuolis lower lip has a surprising set of teeth markings.
As for the posttions and hypothesis, it was left to theizens to make their own conclusions. The reporters did not have the nerve.
Lets see thements section. Han Zhuolis interest was piqued.
Both his arms circled Lu Mans waist. Her thin waist felt especially pleasing to the touch.
They then saw theizensments: Did Lu Man give that bite? The couples so kinky!
Han Zhuoli dares to wear it proudly outside. Hes just shing PDA to us poor sods!
So sweet I can get diabetes.
Never thought Young Master Han and Lu Man have such fun privately.
So sweet, even though Im jealous, being Young Master Hans ex-wife, Ive decided to forgive them because his wifes Lu Man.
Manyizens were teasing and blessing them.
However, there was never ack of some unpleasant opinions.
Someone said spitefully, How are you all so sure its left by Lu Man? Who knows if its by some other woman?
Hahaha, marrying an actress, whod treat her seriously? Han Zhuolis no fool, marrying Lu Mans not bad already.
With Han Zhuolis eligibility, having an affair is not one too many. How are you all sure that its not left by Han Zhuolis mistress?
Lu Man cant interfere with Han Zhuolis extra-marital affairs.
Suchments were plenty.
Lu Mans and Han Zhuolis fans were happily wishing them well originally, but the sudden appearance of such unharmonious voices obviously made others upset.
A fan of Lu Man instantly said: I see that most of you are females. Im not some feminist, but I do understand equality between both men and women. But you all keep bashing Lu Man, saying things like because Han Zhuoli is in a better position, if he yed around, had an affair or two, it is considered normal and can be understood. I cant stand seeing you all with such wrong morals. Were all women, how can people say such disgusting things?
Upvote! Thedy above has put it too well! What do you mean by one affair is never too many? You cant stand seeing others have a blissful marriage? Put yourselves in their shoes. You said that to Lu Man, and so Ill say it to you. I wish your husband has many affairs since its never too much, and also since you dont mind it at all.
Chapter 1399 - I’m Not a D*mn Reporter
Chapter 1399: Im Not a D*mn Reporter
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Those who cant bear seeing others doing well are really revolting. How ck are your hearts? Is it so hard to wish others well? Did Han Zhuoli and Lu Man offend you? Some people are really too much!
The one whose husband got wished to have affairs had her feathers ruffled. She pounced immediately. Who are you scolding?! B*tch!
So you know how to get angry after such words were said to you? Then what right do you have to say simr things to Han Zhuoli and Lu Man? Scolding people when youve lost reasoning. Your character is easily seen.
Han Zhuoli was in good spirits at first, but seeing these meanments made his face as dark as a thunderstorm.
Lu Man moved to close her phone, but Han Zhuoli took her phone from her. Dont close it. I want to see how these people speak of you usually.
Hed been letting his girl feel so aggrieved on the Inte.
He knew that the keyboard warriors felt that anonymity on the Net allowed them to speak freely with no fear of repercussions.
But words could hurt too. They can let one be troubled even without interacting with these strangers once in real life.
And these people build their happiness on the misery of others without an ounce of sympathy, yet they portray themselves as wise sages.
It was truly disgusting.
Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Man and finished reading all the good and badments with a deep glower.
Seeing Han Zhuolis worsening expression, Lu Man said, Its alright. We dont have to stoop to their level. They scold for the sake of scolding, theres no need to read theirments.
Lu Man quicklyforted him. Whats more, we know very well what kind of lives we lead. Wont this make their words even more of a joke?
But Han Zhuoli felt that it was not enough still. Returning Lu Man her phone, he picked up his and called Nan Jingheng.
Nan Jingheng had opened his own bar; his motive was to gather information from all walks of life.
Since all sorts of people gathered in a bar, this was extremely useful for Nan Yin to gain information.
Nan Jingheng frequented his bar before his marriage.
It was not for fun but to make himself known so that there wont be foolhardy people making trouble in the bar with the boss around.
But Nan Jingheng hardly visited his bar anymore after marriage.
When he answered Han Zhuolis call, he was with Cheng Yian at home, ying with their soon-to-be one-year-old son.
Brother Zhuo? Nan Jingheng held his phone with one hand and held a ball in another to entertain his child.
Help me publish a piece of news. Treat it as an interview with me, Han Zhuoli said.
Nan Jingheng almost dropped the ball in his hand. What a joke, Brother Zhuo. Do you still need people to interview you?
There were countless people waiting for an interview with Han Zhuoli, and he was always the one picking. He would grant an interview once in a blue moon. He was just that willful.
Sometimes, he would give Nan Yin a chance given their good rtions.
For him to seek him out was a surprise.
You dont have to find your professional reporters from yourpany. You will do, Han Zhuoli said. Are you going to do it?
... Nan Jingheng was speechless. Im not a d*mn reporter, I dont know how!
I dont need you to know, I can tell you, Han Zhuoli replied. Ill send you a screenshotter, youll understand when you see it. Ill call you back.
When he finished speaking, Han Zhuoli hung up and left Nan Jingheng with a stunned expression while looking at his phone.
Chapter 1400 - Your Sister-in-law Hit Me
Chapter 1400: Your Sister-inw Hit Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Cheng Yian turned and asked, Whats wrong?
Nothing, its just Brother Zhuo being strange again. Hes insistent on me giving him an interview, but what am I to interview?! Be that as it may, Nan Jingheng still waited patiently for Han Zhuoli to send him the information.
Not long after, Han Zhuoli sent him a few screenshots on WeChat.
It was about the stuff on Weibo.
Because he was upied with ying with his kid, Nan Jingheng did not notice what had happened on the Net.
Nan Jingheng gave a snarky reply: You sure its bitten by sister-inw?
Han Zhuoli: Scram!
Nan Jingheng: Do you still want me to do the interview?!
This time, Han Zhuoli did not type a reply but called directly.
If its not left by your sister-inw, then was it left by you? Han Zhuoli said through gritted teeth.
Godd*mn! Nan Jingheng was stunned. Bro, you cant spout rubbish!
To bite his lip? D*mn, the image is unbearable!
He was a straight-up straight manly man!
I have only one woman and thats your sister-inw. If not her, who else can have given that bite? Are you an idiot? To actually question me! Han Zhuoli fumed.
Who asked Nan Jingheng to ask such a dumb question? Obviously he had to retaliate and make him disgusted.
Since he was also a straight manly man!
Lu Man heard their conversation and found it to be getting increasingly out-of-hand.
She couldnt hear what Nan Jingheng said at the other end, but she could guess from Han Zhuolis words.
What are they discussing this for?!
Lu Man huffed and kicked Han Zhuolis leg in exasperation.
How could he tell others about their intimate stuff!
Han Zhuoli stoically said into the phone, Because of you, your sister-inw hit me.
Lu Man: ...
Nan Jingheng thought about how, back then, Han Zhuoli got hit by Old Mrs. Han, and after marriage, he was getting beaten up by Lu Man. He couldnt escape the fate of getting abused no matter what. Thats just his life.
Jokes aside, Nan Jingheng went back to seriousness, what do you want me to do?
Some people are spewing nonsense on the Inte, so Ill give an interview to directly rify things, Han Zhuoli said.
Okay, give me a moment, Nan Jingheng said. Ill find Nan Yins chief editor to do it for you. Im not a professional. Im afraid the effects wont be so good.
Han Zhuoli thought for a moment and pretended to be polite. Its sote, arent we disturbing others?
Nan Jinghengughed. Whos Han Zhuoli acting for?
No, no. Working in the news industry means having little time for rest. Even if its the dead of night, you still have to start working the moment news arrives, Nan Jingheng replied.
Hanging up, he then contacted Nan Yins chief editor. Cooperate well. When the interviews done, publish it immediately. But you must publicize it well. Pace it properly and do not haphazardly publish it just because its a rush job.
The chief editor promised that hell apolish his mission perfectly.
And went on to contact Han Zhuoli.
The chief editor worked impressively fast, and within a short span of time, he appeared holding a camera at Han Zhuolis doorstep with a few of his associates.
Lu Man weed them in and felt strangely embarrassed. Sorry for troubling you thiste.
Its rare that Young Master Han has agreed to an interview, so how is this troublesome? Were lucky instead, the chief editor said politely and brought his men in.
Auntie He had already prepared slippers for them, and when they were done changing, they wasted no time in setting up the camera and starting the interview.
Because Young Master Han said that the interviews not going to be long, mainly just to rify the questions on the inte, we didnt bring a filming camera over, the chief editor exined.
Chapter 1401 - There’s Still a D*mn Script?
Chapter 1401: Theres Still a D*mn Script?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since the interview was only a matter of minutes, it was far more convenient to use a single-lens camera.
Done setting up the camera, the chief editor passed a list of questions hed crafted on the way here to Han Zhuoli. Please have a look, Young Master Han. We can edit the questions if you find them uneptable.
Han Zhuoli nced through them and assented. Theyre fine, just ask these questions.
Do you need time to prepare for them? the editor asked.
No need for that, we can just start. Itll be more natural. I know what to say, Han Zhuoli replied.
Alright, lets start, the editor-in-chief said.
Just as he was about to begin, Han Zhuoli suddenly spoke. Wait.
Do you have any other request, Young Master Han? the editor inquired.
This isnt natural enough. Han Zhuoli thought for a moment before saying, Follow me to the district. Pretend that Im about to go home and youll ask me as I walk.
Chief editor: ...
Theres still a d*mn a script?
Okay, okay. The chief editor could only nod his consent.
No matter what he says, Han Zhuolis always right.
And so the editor and his gang followed Han Zhuoli out.
Before they went out, Han Zhuoli told Lu Man, Be a good girl and stay at home. Ill be back shortly.
Lu Man: ...
What could she even say?
Obviously, she could only nod!
The editor brought his team with Han Zhuoli, and when they arrived at the gates of the vi, he asked, Is it alright here?
Han Zhuoli took a look around. Having no idea what Han Zhuoli was thinking with a serious expression, the editor-in-chief thought Han Zhuoli was picking a filming location.
Still not natural enough. Han Zhuoli shook his head. Why not like this, Ill drive my car around and well arrive at the entrance together. Youll pretend to block my car and chase me for an interview.
Chief editor: ...
Hell, he never expected that a two-minute interview would be this tiring.
Luckily, they brought only a normal camera and not a filming camera with them.
They still had to chase that d*mn car!
Theyre proper reporters, not the paparazzi!
They didnt do stuff like blocking peoples entryway, okay?
And now, they still had to race a car!
The editor was screaming bloody hell in his brain but maintained his polite smile, saying, No problem.
His team behind him all paled.
Thankfully, Han Zhuoli had some conscience still and let them board his car as he drove to the district entrance.
When they got off, Han Zhuoli even reminded them to act more real.
No problem! The editor nodded seriously.
Han Zhuoli drove and pretended as if he had just reached the neighborhood entrance.
The editor waved his arm and immediately swarmed up to the car, shouting into the descending car window. Mr. Han, Mr. Han! Please wait, please wait!
Han Zhuoli seemed to be considering the stamina of the team, and though he did not stop, he drove at a slow pace.
Just as he was about to reach his house, he stopped by the curb.
This time, Butler Xiao Wang came.
The editor was still in a daze. When had Han Zhuoli told Butler Xiao Wang about this?
He then saw Butler Xiao Wang take the car keys from Han Zhuoli and help him drive the car into the garage.
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli slipped his hands into his pants pockets and headed home.
The chief editor hurriedly said, Mr. Han, the Net is buzzing today. Everyones curious about the teeth marks on your lips...
Han Zhuoli walked coldly and haughtily as he turned.
After hearing the question, he showed a rare smug smile. Lifting his chin as if to say something awesome, he replied, My wife bit it.
With that, he entered his home.
Chapter 1402 - They Actually Do This Too
Chapter 1402: They Actually Do This Too
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The editor asked them to switch off the camera.
His junior questioned, What now, chief? Is that it?
The chief editor had no idea either, but right then, Auntie He opened the door.
Sorry for the trouble, doe in! Auntie He smiled courteously.
The editor then brought his team into the house once more. What do you think, Young Master Han?
He handed the camera to Han Zhuoli to let him see the filming results.
When he was done, hemented, Not bad, quite natural.
The editor sighed in relief. They didnt have the stamina to run another round.
Then well use this one? the editor confirmed.
Alright, thisll do. Han Zhuoli handed the camera back to the chief editor and said, All your acting leaves something to be desired. You all should practice sometime. Ill still find you all next time if the need arises.
Chief editor: ...
What else could the editor-in-chief say?
Even if he felt helpless, he could only give right right right in response.
Afraid that Han Zhuoli would bring up other demands, the chief editor hurriedly spoke up. Then well hurry back to ourpany to settle this and publish this news as fast as possible.
The moment Han Zhuoli nodded, the chief editor dashed off with his team.
No matter how Lu Man looked at it, she thought that the editor seemed to have someone nipping at his heels at the speed he was going.
Is that editor scared of you going after him? she asked Han Zhuoli.
How is that possible? Han Zhuoli said confidently. Its their honor to be able to interview me. Theyre running in joy, scared that theyll release the newste.
Lu Man: ...
Howe it didnt look like that based on her judgment?
Over at the chief editors side, who had rushed back to thepany with his team.
The editor had already reported to Nan Jingheng on his way back, so he only had to edit the video after the interview.
Almost an hourter, Han Zhuoli received a call from the chief editor.
Young Master Han, weve released the news using Nan Yins official ount, the chief editor said.
Alright, thanks, and sorry for the trouble, Han Zhuoli said.
The editor thought that Han Zhuoli at least still had his humanity. Not at all, not at all. I see that reactions have been enthusiastic.
Hence, the conversation ended.
Hanging up, Han Zhuoli called Lu Man over to look at Weibo together.
Only to see Nan Yins official Weibo post on the recent interview.
The editor and his colleagues had some skills up their sleeves and were talented. They managed to edit the interview clip perfectly. It was so realistic, in fact, that it had no hints of being edited at all.
Han Zhuoli paused the video and pointed at the image of him turning as he said, My wife bit this, saying, Do I look cool when I say this?
Lu Man nodded along. So cool, especially when you said the my wife part.
It was a face full of pride, smugness, and showing off.
A bit foolish, actually.
But to Lu Man, he appeared extremely handsome.
Han Zhuoli scrolled to thements section.
And sawizensmenting: Whats this? When did Nan Yins reporters be the paparazzi? Even going so far as to block Han Zhuolis doorway.
Nan Yins reporters do this stuff too?
Han Zhuoli: ...
He turned and looked at Lu Man with an expression of confusion. Should I have used the paparazzi instead?
Someone I trust and have a good rtionship with is Tang Zi, but hes now a proper reporter too. Anyways, its not a big deal, seeking Nan Yin for help. Theizens are asking for fun; they wont think much of it.
Indeed, those who asked did so just to express their shock.
They actually do this too!
Chapter 1403 - Good That You’re Going
Chapter 1403: Good That Youre Going
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I reckon its cause Nan Yin has a good rtionship with Han Zhuoli so they were able to interview him. Han Zhuoli also gave Nan Jingheng face by alighting for the interview after knowing its Nan Yin. See how Han Zhuoli actually let someone else drive his car back to the garage? If the reporters were others, Han Zhuoli wouldve ignored them for sure.
Haha, see, mers? Open your precious eyes and have a good look. Han Zhuoli has spoken.
Just his words alone can be trusted? There are so many who lie to cover up scandals nowadays; you all believe his words the moment he opens his mouth. How naive can you all be?
Some people just cant bear to see couples having a good rtionship. They insist on thinking the worst in every situation. Such a mentality is disgusting and dark. People live their own lives and you all are worrying for nothing.
Though many still refused to admit the truth, maintaining their horrible thoughts despite theck of evidence...
The majority of theizens chose to believe Han Zhuolis words.
CEO Hans really passionate about public disys of affection now, eh?
Bullying (the singles) is a crime!
Han Zhuoli read thements and finally felt better.
Tilting his head, he pointed at his lower lip as he looked at Lu Man. Do you want toe again? Let the teeth marks remain longer?
Lu Man huffed and pinched the area with the markings. Youre getting addicted to having teeth marks, huh!
Of course, this is proof of our love, Han Zhuoli said gleefully.
Lu Man pinched him again, refusing to bite one more time.
She felt more embarrassed the longer he bore those marks.
***
In the blink of an eye, Lu Mans summer holidays came to an end.
Just before school reopened, she handed up the documents needed as an exchange student.
Teacher Liang also heard of the principals arrangement.
Though she felt that it was a pity Lu Man still refused to go to New York for lessons, she was d that Lu Man was participating in the exchangepetition.
Good that youre going, good. Teacher Liang nodded in happiness; she had lowered her expectations by now.
The end-of-year examination results were supposed to be released on the day of the announcement.
But due to the ruckus created by theizens, the results got released early.
With the results out, many had a gauge as to whether they could make it into the team of exchange students.
Today was the day of announcement, and the ss had full attendance.
With a whole summer of not meeting each other, they were not like other universities where students were d to see one another and reminisce.
In fact, probably because of their major, they were chatting about what jobs theyd received during the break.
Such as who took on more advertisements, who had more opportunities working at exhibition tforms, who received work as a model at a fashion magazine.
After a round ofparisons, the jobs as exhibition models or as concierge turned out to be the lowest on the food chain.
Since it was the first day of reunion after the summer break,parisons became the trend in ss discussions.
Only Lu Man, Zheng Yuan, and the other two talked about nothing job-rted.
The three of them thanked Lu Man at the beginning.
She had rmended three advertisements for them to do, and though Lu Man could not interfere with the end results, she did give the three of them a big opportunity.
Otherwise, they would still be stuck at exhibitions, having zero chance of attending such interviews.
Fortunately, the three of them all made it.
It might seem like a fairpetition, but they knew in their hearts that thepanies were giving them the chance because of Lu Man.
Honestly, theirpetitors were on par with them.
Especially Pan Xueshe felt that she was rather weak aspared to the others.
Chapter 1404 - Announcing the Name List
Chapter 1404: Announcing the Name List
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But in the end, she actually got chosen. They wouldnt believe it if they said that Lu Man wasnt part of the reason that they got chosen.
Hence, the three were especially grateful to Lu Man.
Having earned an ie during the holidays, they would not only have less burden during the new term, but the three of them would also not be embarrassed if the other ssmates questioned them.
This bunch of people so hooked onparing was indeed grating on the nerves.
Its also because youre capable enough. Otherwise, if there were many who were betterpetitors than you, the advertisingpany wouldnt have cared one bit about who I am. Lu Man smiled and said, You earned these based on your own abilities.
Dont say that, we know how big of an influence you are in their decision. Even if were capable enough, there are so many others simrly well-matched. Why would thepany choose us over them? Isnt it still because of you? That aside, you were the reason weve had the chance to go for the interviews. We wouldnt otherwise have known how to go about it.
Thats right, Pan Xue said gratefully. Lu Man, no matter what happens in the future, no matter how long after, I, Pan Xue, will always support you!
Me too.
Me too.
Zheng Yuan and Han Leilei both agreed.
I wanted to introduce you to some web dramas since web dramas are the rage now and many neers be popr because of them. But because of the school rules, Im afraid Id get you girls into trouble if you took on the roles, so I introduced you to advertisements instead. Youre in your junior year now. After this year in your senior year, you can take on filming roles, Lu Man exined.
We understand. Zheng Yuan nodded. Even if you really introduced us to roles in web dramas, we wouldnt dare to take them too. Even when it was you filming a movie back then, it still also caused such a huge storm.
Zheng Yuan shrank into herself. We lost the guts even more. We shall just wait patiently until Year Four.
If it wasnt for Director Sun, I wouldnt have wanted to get into that mess as well. So I didnt take on any other roles after Red Tiger. Otherwise, based on the poprity of Red Tiger, Lu Man would have had plenty of offers for other roles.
When Red Tiger was popr, that had been the best time for Lu Man to capitalize on her poprity.
But the best time for that was now over.
To be on the safe side, lets just wait until next year. Anyway, Zheng Yuan and the others had no fear of receiving no roles with Lu Man beside them.
Han Leilei peeked at Zhuang Tingtings and Yu Jingxians side and said gleefully, See how Zhuang Tingting and Yu Jingxian always follow after Zhang Xiaoying, but they cant evennd an advertisement, much less depend on Zhang Xiaoying to rmend them to production teams. Its quite funny looking at them now.
Just then, Teacher Liang carried a stack of documents in.
Everyone quietened down.
Fan Xiyue asked impatiently, Teacher Liang, are you announcing the names of the exchange students today?
Yes. Teacher Liang smiled gently. Im announcing them today. But dont be impatient, listen to me first.
Everyone listened in silence.
Teacher Liang then continued, When the results were uploaded to the Net previously, extra credits were not factored in. Because of the schools consideration, extra credits are more important than this, so itll affect the rankings. So its better to announce the names face-to-face. If anyone has any questions, its also easier to ask and Ill exin on the spot.
Everyone nodded, feeling that the schools considerations were well thought out.
Chapter 1405 - What Other Opinions Could They Have?
Chapter 1405: What Other Opinions Could They Have?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course, Lu Mans first position will remain unchanged. Full marks for extra credit is 50 marks, and Lu Man scored 50. This is because in her sophomore year, Lu Man attended the Chinese Arts Championships in the name of our school and was the champion, bringing glory to our school. This allowed our school to surpass the National Drama Academy once more after four years, and the extra credit for this is quite big, 30 marks.
Additionally, at the Fei Yue International Film Festival, Lu Man clinched the Best Neer Award and became the first student in our schools history to win a film festival award. Some students were famous when they were young and won the award beforeing to university, while others won the award after they graduated. Lu Man got the award during her student days, so that brought prestige to our schools name.
Winning an award outside of school, even if you were about to enroll or have graduated from there, meant that the focus was more on you as a person than about the school.
But now that Lu Man had won the award as a student, more people would shift their focus to the National Film Academy.
And this allowed the National Film Academy to be very glorified and proud.
Without a doubt.
Hence, the school awarded Lu Man another 20 marks, and the totales out to be 50 marks, Teacher Liang exined. Does anyone have any opinion on this?
What other opinions could they have?
Its a fact that Lu Man was the champion of the Chinese Arts Championships. Its also true that she won the Best Neer Award at the Fei Yue International Film Festival.
Even if people felt that the school awarded her slightly more than deserved, its not uneptable that they gave her full marks.
With both her areas of aplishments, its possible to get more or less 47 or 48 marks, and this was not far from scoring full marks.
For no matter whether it was 48 marks or 50 marks, this was far, far ahead of other students already.
They had no hopes of catching up.
Since Lu Man was ranked first based on exam results, adding in the extra credits would only widen the gap between her and the second-ranked, so far apart they couldnt even catch up to her on a horse.
Many turned to look at Zhang Xiaoying.
Because Zhang Xiaoying was ranked second!
Zhang Xiaoyings face wore an extremely ugly shade.
Lu Man was first, so what were they looking at her for!
Because her reputation had suffered a beating due to the filming incident before, she reined herself it in during thest semester and dared not take on new roles.
But because she also took part in the Chinese Arts Championships, as the top ten within the school, she should also have quite a significant amount of extra credits.
Just not more than Lu Man, that is.
The second is Zhang Xiaoying. Because she joined the Chinese Arts Championships and represented us as one of the schools top ten, she also has extra credit for that. But since she did not make it to the top ten of the Chinese Arts Championships despite being the top ten within the school, she can only get 10 marks.
Since Lu Man was first and she only got 30 marks, Zhang Xiaoying, who did not make it to the top ten of the Chinese Arts Championships and made it only as the schools representative, could reasonably get only this 10 marks.
Putting aside the exam results alone, Lu Man had already surpassed Zhang Xiaoying by 40 marks. Adding on the exam results, Lu Mans overall score was a full 100 marks ahead of Zhang Xiaoyings!
This was really a gap that Zhang Xiaoying couldnt match.
The others in the ss could not even make it to the schools top ten representatives.
Next, the third, Teacher Liang said.
Yu Jingxian sat up straight confidently.
Because the rest of them did not have extra credits for the Chinese Arts Championships and had no other significant contributions, they could onlypete purely based on their exam results.
Based on the results, Yu Jingxian was ranked a solid third.
In that case, she made it to the name list of New York exchange students.
Chapter 1406 - Looking Extremely Upset
Chapter 1406: Looking Extremely Upset
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thinking about this made Yu Jingxian uncontrobly agitated. Her whole body started to visibly shake from agitation as she tried her best to suppress her emotions.
She secretly clenched her fists under the table to suppress the agitation in her heart. However, her face was still flushed with excitement. It was impossible to hide it.
Zhuang Tingting red at Yu Jingxian coldly. She looked extremely upset.
How could she not be?
All along, it had been her and Yu Jingxian currying favor with Zhang Xiaoying. She always felt that Yu Jingxian and her were the same kind.
Yet now, the little buddy whom she thought was not that capable suddenly shot to the sky and was about to be selected into the most precious 3-man list that would allow them to further their studies in New York.
How could she remain calm?
It was impossible to remain calm about this!
This time, we wanted to exin the additional points segment in front of everyone because, apart from the Chinese Arts Championships results, we will also give additional points for the activities everyone did over the summer. The points will be based on the level of influence of the activities you participated in, Teacher Liang said.
Everyone instantly felt hopeful and broke into hushed discussions among themselves excitedly. Are they going to count the work we did over the summer into our additional points?
Yu Jingxian and Zhuang Tingtings clique instantly felt uneasy.
Zhuang Tingting was still fine. Her exam results did not rank very high either. Even if she added additional points, she still would not get anywhere.
She knew long ago that she did not stand much of a chance in thepetition for the exchange student spot. Even though she was angry when she saw that Yu Jingxian stood a chance, she knew very well where she stood.
Hence, when she heard what Teacher Liang said, her emotions did not have much of a change. Anyway, no matter how many points were added, it would be none of her business.
In contrast, things were different for Yu Jingxian.
Yu Jingxian had been giving her all to be chosen as part of the team to go on exchange. She performed extremely well just like she did in the previous final exams, which made everyone shocked.
So when she heard Teacher Liang mention this, Yu Jingxians face immediately fell.
With this turn of events, her total score might not secure her position in the top three.
When she was chatting with the others just now, she also found out what the others went to do over the summer. Some of them shot advertisements, some were in MVs, while some went to bemercial print models.
Hers seemed to becking a little. She just went to shoot a print advertisement, and it was for a small brand. It was not widely promoted, so the poprity level was low.
In this case, she would not have much of an advantage in getting additional points.
There was not a huge difference between her score and the people behind her to begin with. She was not like Lu Man. Even if Lu Man did not consider her additional points, her exam results alone would still be higher than Zhang Xiaoyings, who was in second ce.
It was different for her. The gap between her score and that of Han Leilei, who was in fourth ce, was not very big.
If a sudden mishap were to ur, her points might just be taken over by Han Leilei.
What did Han Leilei do over the holidays?
Yu Jingxian turned to Han Leilei. She did not hear about Han Leilei and her clique getting any big activities. They seemed to have been ushers at an exhibitionst year, so they probably would not have done any better this year.
Yu Jingxian turned her gaze away quietly.
She did not know that there was someone else more anxious than she was at the scene.
That person was Lu Qi.
Lu Qi had been focused on getting into the good books of the teachers over the summer, so she probably never thought of going to find any work.
She was no longer popr now, yet she still felt like she was a big star.
She was disdainful of the small events, yet the big events were disdainful of her.
Hence, she did not do anything for this whole summer.
She did not know that even this could be considered for additional points. There was no such thing in the past.
Although she was no longer eligible to participate in thepetition, she still had a little bit of hope.
Chapter 1407 - Almost Cried from Anger
Chapter 1407: Almost Cried from Anger
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What if she could?
In the end, her hopes werepletely dashed.
The school knows that everyone used their time over the summer to take on jobs like shooting advertisements. Hence, the school decided to count these as social practice points, Teacher Liang said. The amount of points awarded will be based on the results and level of influence of the work that everyone did.
Teacher Liang named everyone, what kind of jobs they did, the number of points awarded to them, and the rationale involved in awarding the points.
Every part of it sounded logical and reasonable, making it hard for anyone to find fault with it.
However, the whole ss would now know what the others did over the summer vacation.
Not everyone would have been able to make use of their summer tond a job opportunity.
There were people who managed to find jobs on their own without connections. However, there were not many of such people. Furthermore, most of it were not very good events. Most of them were for exhibitions or as brand models.
When Zheng Yuan and Pan Xues name were called out and their work over the vacation was revealed to be shooting advertisements for a pretty well-known, big-name brand, everyone was shocked.
How did they find such a good opportunity?!
Because of these additional points, Zheng Yuan immediately jumped to fifth ce from her original tenth ce.
Pan Xues ranking shot up to 15th from her initial spot at 21st.
What the! These two must be cheating!
I remembered they were only ushers at an exhibitionst year, but they straight away went to shoot an ad this year? And its for a bigpany. Why would they look for them instead of other celebrities?
Did you forget? They are on good terms with Lu Man. Such a good opportunity must definitely have been introduced to them by Lu Man. Or else, how could they shoot an ad in Year 2 when they could only be ushers in Year 1? I never heard of them having such connections before this.
No wonder. When I received a call from the school previously asking if I took on any jobs during the summer vacation period, I got a shock and thought that the school was not even allowing us to take on jobs over the summer anymore.
Me too, me too. They even promised me that it is definitely not that they do not want to let me take on the job. On the contrary, this would be beneficial to me next time, thats why I told them.
Teacher Liang then said, Next will be Han Leileis points. Han Leilei shot an ad for You Chun Dairy Groups You Chun cultured milk drink. Based on the coverage of the ad and data from various other aspects, 25 points will be added for Han Leilei.
Everyone eximed in surprise. In this way, Han Leileis rank would immediately be brought up to third ce, narrowly surpassing Yu Jingxian by three points after Yu Jingxians additional points were added to her total score.
Yu Jingxian almost spat out blood. It would be fine if the difference was huge. She would not dwell on it too much either, nor would she find it a pity.
However, her original score was much higher than Han Leileis to begin with. Han Leilei suddenly surpassed her with the additional points, and it was only by three points. How could she not be depressed?!
This spot should have been hers!
Yu Jingxian was so angry that her face contorted with rage.
Ever since the summer vacation when the school announced the results early, she had been very excited and could not control her excitement.
She always thought that she would definitely have a spot to go on exchange to New York.
Yet now, the spot that was originally hers was suddenly gone!
Yu Jingxian almost cried from anger! Then what were her efforts over the past two years for?!
When the announcement of the results and rankings were done, Teacher Liang said, Now, we will do a final ranking based on the previous scores. She used the projector to show the results ranking on the screen.
The first part isst years results. The second part is the results that had just been announced. This is the final ranking based on the sum of both scores, Teacher Liang exined. In first ce, we have Lu Man.
Chapter 1408 - Doubt
Chapter 1408: Doubt
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No one doubted that Lu Mans total score came in first.
She was on a roll. She had been firstst year, and she still came in first this year.
It would be strange if she was not the first.
In second ce was Zhang Xiaoying. After the scores from the previous year and this year were added, her total score ranked at second ce.
The third ce actually went to Han Leilei.
As she had extra-curricr social practice points added to her score this year, her ranking increased significantly.
In the previous years exams, only Lu Man and Zhang Xiaoying had additional points.
Hence, this time, Han Leileis advantage was way too obvious.
Yu Jingxians emotions were on a roller-coaster. She was not well at all. It seemed as if she was about to have a mental breakdown if she suffered a little bit more agitation.
Then, ording to the total score ranking, the top three students will be able to go to New York University as exchange students in the Performing Arts studies.
Yu Jingxian stood up and said, Teacher Liang, I have a question.
She could not care about anything else now. She watched her chance of getting a spot being taken by someone else right before her eyes. She could not care less anymore.
If she did not say anything, her chance would really be gone.
Since she was going to lose her chance anyway, Yu Jingxian decided not to hold it in.
Teacher Liang looked at her calmly and said, Speak.
Yu Jingxian said, I have doubts about Han Leileis additional points in the assessment this time.
Teacher Liang did not find it strange that Yu Jingxian had doubts about Han Leilei. Neither did everyone else.
Which part are you curious about? You can bring it up, Teacher Liang said.
Yu Jingxian said, Zhang Xiaoying was one of the top ten representatives of the school when she participated in the Chinese Arts Championships, yet she got only an additional 10 points. Han Leilei only went to shoot an ad, so why was she able to get 25 points? This is what I want to ask about.
Nobody expected that before Teacher Liang could reply, Zhang Xiaoying would speak first. As someone directly involved in this, I didnt even question the fairness of the points awarded. Why are you worrying for me?
Zhang Xiaoying said in a cold voice, You were surpassed by Han Leilei by three points. If you think the difference is not too huge and want to try a bit harder, do it yourself, dont drag me into this.
Anyway, Zhang Xiaoyings second ce was fully secure. No one doubted her, and no one could surpass her.
Her gap with Lu Man was bing wider. Although she could not ept it, it did not mean that she was willing to let herself be used by others.
Especially since she had long been unhappy with Yu Jingxian. Her motives were so deep, and she even treated her like a fool to y around with.
She was clearly full of ambition, yet she wanted to hide it and thought that she was so smart.
If Yu Jingxian had openly admitted it, Zhang Xiaoying would even have admired her frankness. She wouldnt feel so strongly against her like she did now.
Yu Jingxian was clearly doing this for herself, yet she had to pull her in like this. Did she really think she was stupid enough to cooperate with her?
Zhang Xiaoying also stood up. Teacher Liang, I dont have any doubts about Han Leileis additional points. Ipletely agree with it.
Even if she did not agree, she would still say she agreed to it. She simply wanted to disgust Yu Jingxian.
Anyway, it would not affect her spot no matter what happened.
Zhang Xiaoyingpletely did not want to associate herself with Yu Jingxian now.
During the previous years final exams, Yu Jingxian had already disgusted Zhang Xiaoying.
Ever since then, Zhang Xiaoying treated her a little less than kindly.
This time around, Yu Jingxian wanted to fight for her spot, yet she wanted to use Zhang Xiaoying to do that.
Chapter 1409 - Don’t Use My Name
Chapter 1409: Dont Use My Name
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhang Xiaoying decided not to y along with Yu Jingxian anymore. She just told Yu Jingxian in front of Teacher Liang and everyone in the ss, If you think its not fair, you can question it using your own name. Dont say it using my name. I dont need you to air grievances on my behalf, because I personally dont think there is any unfairness in this.
After saying that, Zhang Xiaoying sat down.
Yu Jingxians face was pale, stricken, and extremely stiff.
Everyone could tell that Zhang Xiaoying finally could not take it anymore after being yed by Yu Jingxian twice.
No matter whether Zhang Xiaoying truly thought so in her heart, at least she could stop Yu Jingxian by saying that.
At this moment, Teacher Liang exined, This is decided based on the level of influence. As an inter-collegepetition between various performing arts colleges, the poprity of the Chinese Arts Championships is not that high. It is only this year that the Chinese Arts Championships was broadcasted on Xing Ke Station, and it is only streamed online. Furthermore, only the finals were aired, so the level of influence is reduced. What will really increase the prestige of the school is when students enter the finals of the Chinese Arts Championships.
Although Zhang Xiaoying went to participate as part of the top 10 students in the school, she was eliminated and did not make it into the finals. Hence, the level of influence is not significant. The level of influence is only restricted to the school, and thats why we gave her 10 points, Teacher Liang exined.
However, when she exined it, wasnt it clearly saying that Zhang Xiaoying did not bring prestige to the school when she could not even get into the finals?
Teacher Liang was telling the truth. However, Zhang Xiaoying could not keep her cool when she had been exposed like this.
She became even more angry at Yu Jingxian because of this.
If Yu Jingxian had not found trouble and used her as a stepping board, why would she even be subjected to such humiliation?!
On the other hand, Han Leilei shot an advertisement and the advertisement has also been released. The coverage of the advertisement is also much higher than that of the Chinese Arts Championships. The amount of publicity done for the school also exceeds that of Zhang Xiaoying. Thats why Han Leilei was given 25 points, Teacher Liang exined. What else are you puzzled about? I can exin it to you.
Im not puzzled about why Han Leileis points are higher than Zhang Xiaoyings, but isnt 25 points a little too much? Yu Jingxian minced her lips together. She clearly knew that she did not have much hope, but she still wanted to pitch thest struggle for it.
Before Teacher Liang could say anything, Zhang Xiaoying said sarcastically, If 25 points is too much, then would 21 points be just nice? Then she would have one less point than you. Wouldnt you be in third ce and sessfully get into the team of exchange students?
When Zhang Xiaoying said that, someone sputtered outughing from a corner of the ss.
Yu Jingxians face immediately turned beet red.
The additional points is not a decision I made on my own. Its decided by a discussion group formed by the teachers in the school, Teacher Liang said. I believe everyone received a call from the school before asking about your summer vacation work ns. The school verified your ims before the discussion group formed by the teachers discussed and awarded the marks. That is how we arrived at the current marks. No one had any objection about the points we have given everyone just now. The reason behind Yu Jingxians objection is worth discussing. In that case, the points would not change, so the third cer will still be Han Leilei.
Yu Jingxian sat down reluctantly. Tears could not help brimming in her eyes.
Shed worked so hard for so long, yet something like this happened right when she was about to get it.
It was just because Han Leilei was Lu Mans friend, thats why the school gave Han Leilei preferential treatment, right?
It must be!
But why didnt she think that if there was really preferential treatment, why were Pan Xue and Zheng Yuan, who were also Lu Mans friends, left out of it?
Chapter 1410 - This Is Unfair
Chapter 1410: This Is Unfair
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was just finding excuses for her own failure.
Now, I will announce the three students that will be part of the team to go on exchange to New York University from our school. They are Lu Man, Zhang Xiaoying, and Han Leilei, Teacher Liang said.
Zhang Xiaoying felt that she would rather be in a team with Han Leilei than with Yu Jingxian.
Wait! another voice called out.
Teacher Liang sighed inwardly. Why were there so many things going on today? Couldnt they just be content with what they had?
She looked over and saw that it was Lu Qi who stood up.
When Teacher Liang saw her, she felt like she knew what wasing.
Indeed, Lu Qi asked, Teacher Liang, from what I know, Lu Man had already rejected the chance to go to New York University to study for a year. Why is Lu Man still allowed to hold on to a spot? This is unfair.
Everyone was shocked when they heard Lu Qi say that.
What? Lu Man gave up the chance to go to New York University to study?
Why?
With Han Zhuoli as her husband, any kind of opportunity is fluff in Lu Mans eyes. What opportunities would she not have if she wanted them? Lu Man did not even care for a spot that everyone was fighting their heads off for. Why does it sound so hateful saying it out like this?
I personally heard you discussing this with Teacher Wang when I was in your office, Teacher Liang. Lu Man has already officially rejected the chance to go to New York University as an exchange student, Lu Qi said. Since thats the case, we cant just let Lu Man hold on to that spot for nothing. If shes not going, dont tell me this spot will still be hers? Since shes already not going, this spot should be given out for someone else who wants to go more.
Lu Qi even eyed Yu Jingxian when she said that.
Anyway, it was impossible for her to go. If she found someone to rece Lu Man and Lu Man ended up not being able to go, she would be happy as well.
Teacher Liangs face finally darkened. Shepletely disliked Lu Qi as a student now.
Aside from the fact that she was about to end up dead by her own hand, even back then when Lu Qi was at her peak, Teacher Liang would still dislike her if there was a reason for her to dislike her.
Lu Man had indeed rejected the opportunity before. However, after a discussion with and persuasion by the school, we have alreadye up with a possible resolution, Teacher Liang said. What we were discussing back then was Lu Mans personal opinion. I also told you back then that the final decision had not been made.
Then has Lu Man decided to go? Lu Qi asked.
You guys will know sooner orter anyway. Not long after, the school will release a public announcement about it, Teacher Liang said. Lu Man does not need to go to New York for exchange, but she will retain her spot as an exchange student so that she can participate in the friendlypetition at the end.
Everyone was shocked.
This treatment was way too good.
Such a special treatment would probably only be enjoyed by Lu Man!
This is unfair! Lu Qi and Yu Jingxian said almost at the same time.
Yu Jingxian was not going to pretend anymore.
In front of the opportunity to go to New York, everything else was fluff.
However, Yu Jingxian still felt that it was not good for her to say it at the same time as Lu Qi.
That would make it seem like she was colluding with Lu Qi.
But that was not the truth at all!
She would not stoop to colluding with Lu Qi.
Hence, right after she said that, Yu Jingxian stopped talking again so as not to seem as shameless as Lu Qi.
Zhang Xiaoying could see through Yu Jingxians hesitation and scoffed. This was a ssic example of a person who leads the life of a whore while pretending to be chaste.
When Lu Qi saw that Yu Jingxian was bent on not speaking, she gritted her teeth in anger and could only say it herself. Since Lu Man had already given up the chance to go to New York to study, why is she still allowed to hold on to that spot? Since she doesnt want to study, isnt she just...
Chapter 1411 - I Disapprove Too!
Chapter 1411: I Disapprove Too!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
To be a dog in the manger?
But this was too uncouth, and Lu Qi did not dare say it in front of everyone.
She doesnt want to go, but there are others who wish to do so. There are so many other students who want the slot but cant get itwhy should Lu Man upy it for nothing? Lu Qis words were met with agreement from the other students, who nodded their approval.
Thats right, we wish to go too!
The school is good to Lu Man, but always giving her special considerations is going a bit too far, isnt it? We want the spot for studying, but what about Lu Man? Not going despite having the slot, is she trying to bluff having proof that shed been to the exchange to make herself more appealing?
Thats too much, I disapprove too.
If she doesnt want to go to New York, dont give her the spot. If she has the spot, then she has to go. Its just that simple.
Everyone was agitated.
Lu Qi turned to look at Lu Man smugly.
Lu Man should stop trying to get her hands on all the good stuff.
Shed never let Lu Man off so easily!
But Lu Qi was too busy being smug to notice that Teacher Liang seemed to have expected this and was totally calm.
Lu Man did reject going to New York at first. Teacher Liang spoke, and the students quietened down automatically, wishing to hear her exnation. Moreover, she explicitly said that she didnt need the spot. But the school took into consideration Lu Mans ability, and there is a serious need for Lu Mans ability in the uing exchangepetition.
Some of you might have heard from your seniors who went to the exchange in the previous years that every year, at the end of the exchange, New York University would have apetition with our team of exchange students.
Winning and losing didnt matter materially for there were no physical awards or losses. But as exchange students, youre representing the future of our acting industry. This is something you all have to fight for for our country. Teacher Liang continued, But every year, our exchange students have never won.
Every single year. Dont forget, ourpetitor is just students majoring in acting in New York University. Just those 10 students from one school, not the best chosen from the whole of the US. There are countless students majoring in acting there, and so many prestigious performing schools as well. What youre facing is just a part of the bestnot the creme de creme of the whole US.
But what about our team of exchange students? Theyre the best few chosen from the top four schools in our country to form the team. To blow my own horn, these four schools of ours represent the best of the performing schools within the country, and the students from these top four schools represent the best at the national level. This may be belittling the students of other schools, but the truth is, in fact, this.
But the students chosen among such a wide range still lost to students from a single school every year. Im sure you all know clearly the difference between students picked from a single school versus students picked across the whole country without me saying more. Teacher Liang said, Its just like the best ten chosen from our school versus the best ten in the Chinese Arts Championships.
Zhang Xiaoying could make it to the best ten in the school but could not make it to the best ten in the Chinese Arts Championships.
The Chinese Arts Championships included everyone from freshmen to seniors, the elites from every performing schools across the country.
Chapter 1412 - Whom Had She Offended?
Chapter 1412: Whom Had She Offended?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And the exchange students from here were the third year elites from the top four academies. In spite of this, they still could not beat the few chosen juniors from a single school.
The whole ss turned to look at Zhang Xiaoying.
Zhang Xiaoying: ...
Whom had she offended? Why were they all looking at her for?!
Since Lu Man won the Chinese Arts Championships, its natural that all our schools would pin our hopes on her. The school hopes that in case we lose, at least it wont be by a great margin. The leaders of the academies arent certain whether Lu Man can beat the students there, but as the champion of the Chinese Arts Championships, if she cant do it, what about the others? To put it inly, they have much less hope since Lu Man did fight her way to the top against students of all year levels among the nations performing schools. This equates to her being the first in our local entertainment industry.
So, Lu Man is crucial to the exchangepetition this time. This decision is not just the go-ahead from our school to Lu Man, its abined decision from discussions by the leaders of the top four academies with the exchange ces. Or do you all think that the leaders of the top four schools are giving special treatment to Lu Man? Dont forget, our four schools have apetitive rtionship. Whos willing to let a student from another school upy the spot for nothing? Whos not willing to take that freed-up spot for their school and let one more of their own student expand their horizon?
But the leaders unanimously decided to leave the spot for Lu Man precisely because she is irreceable! Rather than freeing up the spot and switching to another student, theyd rather let Lu Man retain it. Or else, itll be a waste no matter who they give it to! Teacher Liangs words cut straight to the point while she was also looking directly at Lu Qi and Yu Jingxian.
Yu Jingxians face was burning from her embarrassment.
So Teacher Liang was implying that giving her the spot would be a waste?
Then again, what could she say?
As someone who could not even make it to the schools top ten representatives in the Chinese Arts Championships, how could shepare to the champion of the Chinese Arts Championships?
Everyone then knew that Lu Mans going was actually decided on together by the four universities.
They all knew of thepetitive rtionship among the schools.
Theyd heard from the seniors who had gone on the New York University exchange that there waspetition even among their team. Everyone was ordered by their respective schools to not get beaten by the students from the other three schools.
Moreover, just as Teacher Liang said, if there was a freed-up spot, wouldnt the four schools do all they could to make it theirs and give their students another chance?
But no one did this; they left it to Lu Man.
Lu Qi gritted her teeth in anger. How was it that Lu Man was always so lucky?
That all the good stuff was hers?
Lu Qi said indignantly, Teacher Liang, I disagree. Its totally different being an exchange student for a year versus staying here and restricting oneself from growth. Lu Man won the Chinese Arts Championships once, but we all are improving at the same timeespecially those whore going for the exchange. But Lu Mans remaining where she is, and its uncertain whether her standards will still supersede the other students by then.
Many agreed in their hearts, feeling that Lu Qis words were reasonable.
I dont like your words, Teacher Liang said coldly. Do you mean that what we teach in our school cant bepared to that in New York University? That studying in here for three years cant be matched by studying over there for a year?
Chapter 1413 - The Grass Is Always Greener on the Other Side, Is It?
Chapter 1413: The Grass Is Always Greener on the Other Side, Is It?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As a teacher in the National Film Academy, how could Teacher Liang stand hearing these words?
The grass is always greener on the other side, was it?
Furthermore, this is not decided by me. Its determined by the leaders of the four schools. If you have any opinions, you can bring it up to the leaders of the four schools. Its useless telling them to me, Teacher Liang said coldly.
Everyone could hear that Teacher Liang was unhappy.
And from her words, they sensed the inappropriateness of Lu Qis words.
Those who had nodded previously all froze, not daring to move an inch.
Teacher Liang said straightforwardly, Who else has Lu Mans ability and emerged victorious at the Chinese Arts Championships among the nations performing students? Even the junior and senior students are not her match, and she has brought glory to the school. If Lu Man cant go to New York, then the ce will be given to that person. The school will also discuss with the other three schools about leaving the spot just for them, even if they dont want to go to New York, like Lu Man. Who can do it?
The murmurs of discussion fell silent after they heard Teacher Liangs question.
There were indeed many dissatisfied people previously.
Thinking the same as Lu Qi, feeling that Lu Man was upying the spot for nothing and that the school was giving special treatment to Lu Man because of Han Zhuoli...
They thought that it was such a waste for Lu Man to take the spot but not go.
But after considering Teacher Liangs question, no one dared to guarantee that he or she could do better than Lu Man.
Since the majority of the ss was not even qualified to enter the Chinese Arts Championships.
Moreover, Lu Man did state clearly that she did not want to upy this spot. That we could cancel her name from the list since shes not going to New York. But because there were some changes this year, the school also had considerations about asking Lu Man to remain here even if she could go to New York, Teacher Liang said.
Everyone started muttering questioningly, Why?
What changes this year?
Could it be changes to the exchange program?
Is it because our schools three ces became two?
Alright, alright, quiet down. Dont make blind guesses. Teacher Liang raised her hands to motion for silence. Just listen to me, why guess for yourselves?
The ss finally settled after a few moments.
When everyone was silent, Teacher Liang then continued, Because of the changes this year, New York University will also send their students here for an exchange.
What! New York University will send their students here for an exchange?
Is it to our school!?
Everyone was eager. That means that even if we didnt make it to the list of exchange students, well still get a chance topete with them and exchange pointers about acting, right?
Everyone, quiet down, listen to me, Teacher Liang said once again. Theyre noting as exchange students. Moreover, were sending a team of students from four schools to New York University, so how could theye to only our school?
Theyre sending ten students here for an exchangepetition and theyre visiting every school. Theyreing to our school and to the other top three for sure, and are undecided as for the others. And this time, the exchangepetition is extremely important as well.
Concrete rules for thepetition have yet toe out, but the prize for the winning side has been decided upon. Because theyreing in the name of friendly exchange, theres no material award. But the winning school can hang New York Universitys g on the wall of fame of the losing school The moment Teacher Liang finished speaking, the ss gasped in disbelief.
Chapter 1414 - Something Wrong with His Brain
Chapter 1414: Something Wrong with His Brain
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Isnt it better to give a material award? Thats going too far!
Who suggested it? Arent they bullying people?
The four academies all have their own wall of fame. There are many talented artistes who contributed significantly to society who went on to have a spot at the wall of fame, starting from the founding of the schools. Theyre the pride of the schools. But whats with the hanging of other schools gs? Its humiliation!
Which m*ron suggested it? New York University?
Teacher Liang smiled bitterly. How could she say that such an idi*tic idea had been suggested by their own department of education?
She had no idea what the other party was thinking; obviously, theres something wrong with his brain.
There were many factors leading to the slower growth of the local entertainment scene.
Whats more, the team of exchange students going to New York was the best of the top four schools, and they still lost terribly year after year. How could they even hope for the students remaining here to win against the iing exchange students?
The remaining students were the ones who failed to make it to the list of exchange students!
Its not that Teacher Liang was boosting others morale and reducing their own courage, but the truth was the truth.
They had to know their ability and limits and not be overly prideful.
She reckoned that the leader who made this decision was hoping to use this method to inspire the students who might then fare better than their usual standards.
But no matter how inspired they got, their abilities were just at that standard. How much better could they do?
There was just something wrong with the leaders brain!
No matter what, they couldnt hang another schools g on their wall of fame. What did one even mean by that?
Teacher Liang got angry thinking about this.
On the other hand, if one from our side won, we could also hang our g on NYUs wall of fame, Teacher Liang said.
New York University agreeing to this bet was proof that they certainly thought that none of them here could win.
Theres no sh between the exchangepetition here and the exchangepetition held there with our exchange students. We have no idea what kind of students NYU will send our way. Hence, to be on the safe side, the exchange students will head to NYU on the agreed time, but Lu Man will stay and lead the school team to take on the challenge here.
After that, before the exchangepetition at NYU starts, Lu Man will head over to NYU and join the team of exchange students there and work with them. Theyll then participate in thepetition, Teacher Liang said.
Hence, even if Lu Man had agreed to go to New York, she cant go now that theres this. She has to join both teams. They were not hoping for victory, just praying that they wouldnt lose too terribly.
Everyone could see now that the four academies were using Lu Man as their trump card.
When they thought about it, they had no other feelings because Lu Man had always been their ssmate.
But in fact, Lu Man represented the highest standard of the students majoring in performing.
Four major schools actually needed Lu Man to support their side.
Now, who else has an opinion about Lu Man upying the spot? Teacher Liang surveyed the ssroom.
At this time, whod still dare to voice their objections?
Lu Man was holding a spot and a heavy responsibility.
Its a spot that held the pressure andbor of fighting NYU in the uing exchangepetitions.
Because Lu Man was regarded to be the ace by the schools, the burden naturally fell on her.
If anything went wrong, its on Lu Man.
Teacher Liang did say that they werent hoping for victory, just a less horrible loss.
Chapter 1415 - It’s All About the Style
Chapter 1415: Its All About the Style
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even so, the schools leaders might not be thinking the same.
The moment Lu Man performed worse than usual, or did not meet the leaders expectation, the fault was to be Lu Mans.
If it was like this, it was actually better for Lu Man to join. At least the others wouldnt be too pressured then.
If theres any problem, Lu Man could solve it. If anything went wrong, Lu Man could shoulder the me. Its quite good.
Thus, not even mutterings of discussion existed.
And so the list of names of this years exchange students is settled, Teacher Liang said. Zhang Xiaoying, Han Leilei,e to my officeter. Ill tell you about the documents to be handed up. Please submit them by this week to me.
With that, Teacher Liang then continued speaking about some details of the new semester, and todays announcement came to an end.
Zheng Yuan and the others had already known about the schools decision for Lu Man to retain her spot, so they were not surprised.
And only Han Leilei managed to score third, so even if Lu Man still had her spot, Zheng Yuan and Pan Xue did not meet the criteria either, so they both had faced the matter calmly.
Apart from Han Leilei, only Zheng Yuan was the highest ranked and the one who could potentially fight for the spot.
Pan Xue knew extremely well where her standard was, so she never wanted topete for the spot ever since the start.
Even Zheng Yuan said, Pan Xue and I cant make it in anyways. Obviously, we cant let others take advantage. Its better for you and Han Leilei to upy those slots.
But we have no idea when theylle over for the exchangepetition, or how the school will pick the team. Is it only from our batch or from year ones all the way to year fours?
Lu Man shook her head. Principal Liu never told me either whether the New York students will be the same year as us or picked from their whole school. It would probably be decided based on their line-up. If they are chosen from the whole school, then our school will do it like that too. If they picked only the juniors, then our side will do simrly.
Then were done for. If we keep choosing the same as them, well lose for sure. Pan Xue pursed her lips.
Who led our tradition to be like this, all about fairness and not taking advantage of others? Han Leilei pursed her lips as well. Its all about the style.
Anyway, be it choosing from the whole school or ording to the years, we dont have much chance of winning. Either way, Lu Man has to go and the pressure is all on her, Pan Xue said.
Surprisingly, Lu Man took it in stride. Im fine, actually. As long as I try my best, theres not much to stress about. Not to mention that weve never won once. Did they seriously think that well win just because Im up? Thats not possible. Moreover, I dont know the NYU students well and have never seen them perform. Its too early to say anything right now.
The four of them chatted as they walked towards the school entrance.
During the summer break, Zheng Yuan and the other two rented a three-bedroom t together for ease of work.
They paid the minimum rent of three months, which was a seasons worth of rent.
Theres a month left, and its a waste to not stay there, so the three decided to stay the month before going back to the dormitory.
When they reached the entrance, Lu Man asked the three of them toe into the car and ferried them back to their ce.
Lu Man then went back to Yi Garden.
Since the matter of representing the school in both exchangepetitions had been settled, Lu Man told Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei about it.
Chapter 1416 - Becoming an Anti-fan
Chapter 1416: Bing an Anti-fan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And during that night, after Lu Man and Han Zhuoli just reached home, her phone kept ringing with WeChats notifications.
A never-ending tinkling sound.
Lu Man found it weird, for her WeChat had never rung with such urgency before.
She opened it, only to see Zheng Yuan, Han Leilei, and Pan Xue taking turns bombarding her with messages.
Because she didnt want her phone to keep ringing when chatting in the group, Lu Man usually switched off the group chat notification.
Right then, all she saw were questions from Zheng Yuan and the other two.
Lu Man, are you there?
Come, quickly, reply if youre there!
Aizen said that you not going to the exchange in New York yet upying the spot was because of the school giving you special treatment due to Young Master Hans influence. They say its unfair to the other students.
Lu Man, when you see this, please go and reply on the Net! The discussions now are extremely unfavorable to you.
Lu Man, are you there?!
When are you gonnae online?!
Come quickly!
There are people on the Net saying that youre feeling guilty now. Theter you reply, the worse its gonna get!
Lu Man quickly entered the chat. I just reached home and saw your messages.
Pan Xue immediately replied: You finally appeared.
Zheng Yuan: Go and make a statement. Theres someone leading those maliciousments for sure.
Han Leilei said: We reckon its either Yu Jingxian or Lu Qi. Only the two of them have the biggest reactions to this issue. But this is only our guesses, were not sure either. Itll be better if you deal with the issue first, then seek out the mastermind when youre done.
I understand, Ill settle it. Dont worry, Lu Man replied.
Lu Man did not immediately make a statement; instead, she went to gauge theizens reactions first.
Lu Mans not going to New York but still holding on to the slot? Thats too much!
How can Lu Mans fans still speak up for her? Isnt Lu Man insisting on doing things her way now that Han Zhuolis her husband?
Suddenly thought of a meme, Does being rich mean you can be wilful?Sorry, but being rich, I can afford to be wilful. What more Lu Man, who has Han Zhuolithe big boss of the entertainment industrybacking her up?
But this doesnt stop us from saying that shes too much for bullying others like this, to be a dog in the manger just because of Han Zhuoli. What right does she have to upy the spot when shes not going?
This matters too gross. Sorry, but Im bing an anti-fan.
The National Film Academy is really interesting. Sacrificing other students interests just for Lu Man, all to curry favor with Han Zhuoli. Lu Mans not going, so how good will it be if they gave this chance to someone else who wants to go?
As a bystander, its not an issue with me no matter who this slot is given to, but even I cant stand for Lu Mans actions.
This time, Lu Mans really in the wrong. How can people still speak up for her?
Lu Man went to search for the origin of this issue and found an ount used for gossip.
She contacted Da Xiong and sent a screenshot of the ount details.
Brother Xiong, did you receive any news about this? Who sent details about this to this ount anonymously? Lu Man asked.
Heh, what a coincidence. I just received news about this. I was just about to call you. Da Xiong said nothing else and just sent a few screenshots. Though the person is anonymous, I find the ount name familiar, so I asked someone to sift through some old records.
Chapter 1417 - Suspicions
Chapter 1417: Suspicions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This is my upational habit. I keep a record of the information sorted ording to the artiste, date, or event types and such, and I update my records every time I see something new. It mighte in handy anytime, Da Xiong said as he sent a few more pictures. Look at this, this was the second ount people found back when Lu Qi was still popr.
When Lu Qi was popr back then, she had her fair share of embarrassing stories.
During the times when Lu Qi felt that there werent enough topics about her, she would purposely create some herself.
And these topics werent anything good so as to grab theizens attention and, through their discussions, make her a sensation again.
One time, Lu Qis second ount was exposed.
Lu Man had some inklings now that Da Xiong reminded her of it.
Since, for Lu Man, this was something from another lifetime, literally.
She recalled only that there were not many topics going on about Lu Qi. Her hot topics were beaten by all herpetitors, so she purposely created a second ount to vent her anger through it.
For example, posting about her high stress levels, or expressing her displeasure at some of her anti-fans who kept ming her, or expressing her grievances as well.
Every word was extremely passionate.
Such alternate ounts should be rtively difficult to be found out byizens.
Because who could scroll until they found an ount with literally no fans?
Hence, Lu Qi exposed her alternate ount herself.
She contacted the paparazzi and acted as if someone else had exposed her ount.
This happened in Lu Mans previous life, and she was the one who helped Lu Qi contact the paparazzi.
At that time, they reached out to Tang Zi.
As Lu Man was remembring, Da Xiong said, After that matter, I noted down her second ount and thought itll be useful next time. I have a special folder here just for recording all the artistes alternate ounts.
Da Xiong sent the screenshot of Lu Qis exposed ount.
It had been so long since the exposure that almost no one remembered it.
Unless they were professionals like Da Xiong. Even Lu Man had forgotten about it.
But the ount this time was slightly different from Lu Qis.
Thest digit and alphabet are different, but the rest is the same, Da Xiong said. So I suspect its Lu Qi.
If you have the means, you can check the origins of this alternate ount, Da Xiong said.
With Han Zhuoli at Lu Mans side, Da Xiong had no doubts that Lu Man had her methods.
Alright, thanks a lot, Lu Man said gratefully.
Sigh, its no big deal, Da Xiong replied. If its Lu Qi for sure, does that mean that the recording on your hands can be used?
Lu Man almost forgot about the recording.
Because Han Zhuoli was beside her then, she listened only to the beginning before switching it off because she did not want Han Zhuoli to listen to Lu Qi.
She wanted to find some time alone to listen to it.
The matter dragged on until now, and it almost slipped her mind.
After Da Xiongs reminder, she said, Of course. If she did this, I wont be courteous either.
She had been too kind all this while, and Lu Qi knew no fear.
Every time she was struck down, she would be out and about trying to make her existence known the moment the pain was over.
Ending the call with Da Xiong, Lu Man then sent the ount to Han Zhuoli and asked him to check.
Han Zhuoli did it with no hesitation.
Principal Liu also got news of this matter.
Just as Principal Liu was about to contact the administrator managing the schools official ount, he received a call from Teacher Liang.
Chapter 1418 - Misunderstanding
Chapter 1418: Misunderstanding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Afraid that Principal Liu would misunderstand, Teacher Liang hurriedly exined, Principal Liu, Ive already exined in ss that Lu Man was staying for the exchangepetition here and thats why she could not go for the exchange.
I know, dont worry. Principal Liu had confidence in Teacher Liang.
Teacher Liang was smart and would not make a muddle of such issues.
And she had always handled things well.
Its fine, Ill settle this. Our school should just rify things officially and that will do, Principal Liu replied and hung up, then contacted the administrator next.
Not long after, the official ount of the National Film Academy posted a rification: About the issue of Lu Man holding on to the exchange spot despite not going to New York circting on the Net, the school will now offer a clear exnation.
Firstly, Lu Man won the spot through winning the Chinese Arts Championships; the slot is not given to her by the school. And retracting Lu Mans spot is not decided just by our school alone, but by the four schools, which have the exchange slots as well. And the decision made by the four schools is to let Lu Man retain her spot.
Secondly, it is not Lu Mans own decision to not go to New York. Its because a team of New York Universitys students majoring in performing will also be sent here to have a friendlypetition with each of the four academies. As the champion of the Chinese Arts Championships, Lu Man is a crucial support on our side. The four academies have decided together to let Lu Man remain in school and, after the friendlypetition here, to head to New York for another exchangepetition there.
Lastly, the school wishes to rify that it is not the case that Lu Man is upying the spot but is refusing to go to New York. It is Lu Man sacrificing her chance to go to New York in view of therger picture to face the uing challenge in the school. Please do not twist Lu Mans sacrifice into Lu Mans upying a spot selfishly.
And at the end, the sign-off was apanied by the official seal of the National Film Academy.
This time, Principal Liu personally posted a Weibo, stating: Its easy to see how important the opportunity to go to New York is. There are only three spots for my school and the National Drama Academy each, and only two spots for the other two schools respectively. This shows how precious the slots are. Its extremelypetitive to get the spot and there may be students who harbor a grudge because he or she couldnt make it, thus making misleading statements. This has brought the school and Lu Man serious negative impacts, and the school will get to the bottom of this and give Lu Man her fair treatment!
Please analyze clearly, everyone. Do not be mislead by the perpetrator! Do not let Lu Man, who sacrificed herself for the greater good, to be maligned and despair. My school has always been fair and honorable, and well never give special treatment to anyone just because of their background. This is an insult to the school. Ever since our founding, weve been religiously maintaining and protecting our schools image and striving to follow the schools promise and motto. A century of our schools reputation is not to be ndered! The school will never condone such a selfish and immoral student, and we will never let a selfless student who sacrifices for the school and the greater good to suffer!
Theizens were all stunned. Many thought back to thements they had posted and went to delete them silently for fear of embarrassment.
Some did not manage to delete them in time and were immediately hounded by Lu Mans fans, who scolded them.
No one expected the truth to be like this.
Im sorry, I misunderstood Lu Man. Im hereby apologizing and admitting that Ive scolded Lu Man wrongly. Im deleting my post and apologizing.
Chapter 1419 - How Many Can Do It?
Chapter 1419: How Many Can Do It?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its alrightmenter above, its alright.
Many had apologized.
But there were still a few who carried a skeptical attitude.
Its still too early to say. Who knows if the schools saying this just to protect Lu Man?
I wont dare to underestimate the power of influence.
There was still a portion ofizens, the ones who always roasted Lu Man, insistent on their views that the school was protecting Lu Man.
The principal of the National Film Academy put it so nicely, but when was he ever on a different side from Lu Man?
Person above, youre funny. Lu Man is right, so why cant we support her? When is Lu Man ever wrong?
Just as the argument wasing to a boil, someonemented: Stop arguing. If you all dont believe the words of the National Film Academys principal, will you believe the principal of the National Drama Academy?
What do you mean?
Principal Zhang of the National Drama Academy has also spoken. Heres the link.
Everyone clicked on the link and went straight to Principal Zhangs main page.
Only to see Principal Zhang reposting Principal Lius words, saying: This is a decision made by the four academies together, and were thankful for Lu Mans sacrifice and work for therger picture. I cant stand for Lu Man being maligned and criticized on purpose despite clearly sacrificing so much. Lu Man isnt my schools student, though she did nearly be one. As always, Ive regretted missing out on having Lu Man, whos such a talent.
Every time Lu Man won another glory for the National Film Academy, Im both angry and rueful. Thinking that if Lu Man were a student in my school, the glory would be ours. As such, I always have conflicted feelings towards Lu Man. I both admire her but also wish that she wasnt that mighty. Not to mention thepetitive rtionship that the National Drama Academy and the National Film Academy have always had. Even if you were an outsider, everyone knows it clearly. Both our schools have the rtionship of feeling one is good and the other is better. But this time, weve decided to ignore our differences and unite. I hope everyone will stop misunderstanding Lu Man and even maligning her.
My gosh, never thought that Principal Zhang from the National Drama Academy will also speak up.
Thats right. Just like Principal Zhang said, the National Drama Academy and the National Film Academy arepetitors, and weve never seen them speak up for the other party before. It can been seen that this time, it is a unanimous decision by the four schools and Lu Man gave up her chance to go to New York for the bigger picture.
I just want to ask, just how many of us can do it like Lu Man? You clearly have a chance to upgrade your skills and better yourself. Especially Lu Man, who always has her abilities questioned ever since the beginning. For her, the chance to go to New York is far more importantpared to the others. But she gave up on that so that she could represent her school in thepetition. Between personal gains and losses versus a groups interests, I want to ask, how many of you can truly give up personal gains for the group?
The students going to New York this time are all the best chosen from each school. Asking anyone of them to stay means increasing the schools fighting chance. Isnt it clear now where the problem is? Everyone chose to better themselves while only Lu Man chose the school.
Lu Man read until here and felt embarrassed. She really didnt wish to go...
Just then, Principal Liu called her. Afraid that she would go onto the Net and speak frankly with that honest attitude of hers, he hurriedly instructed Lu Man in advance: Lu Man ah, dont you go and post so honestly this time! Were all saying that youre sacrificing for the school, and no one would know that you originally didnt want to go, would they? Even if the person who exposed this knew, no one will believe her even if she said it. Dont you go and say so yourself!
Chapter 1420 - The First
Chapter 1420: The First
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I wont say a thing. Its just strangely embarrassing looking at these since Im really not sacrificing anything! Lu Man chuckled helplessly.
But the endings all the same, Principal Liu said. Anyway, if I say that youre staying for the school, then you are staying for the school.
Lu Man was gratefulPrincipal Liu was doing it all for her.
Alright. Lu Man nodded. Thank you.
She wouldnt put on a pretense, acting like youre all so fake, Im the only honest person here, for that would be an utter waste of Principal Lius considerations.
At this moment, the principal of Donghua Academy of Drama also spoke up. Regarding the issue of our team of exchange students participating in the exchangepetition at New York, youizens might not have known about it, hence not realizing that every year, our students there would take part in the friendlypetition. Its a bit embarrassing to say that weve never won once. Not once.
Ten students every year, and all had lost terribly. Not one winner. This time, New York University is sending their students over here for a friendlypetition, and the winner can hang his g on the losing partys wall of fame. This is a matter of pride. Its something worse than losing prize moneyits uneptable. To spell it out inly, as the champion of the Chinese Arts Championships, Lu Man stood out the most from the performing schools across the nation. Shes currently the first among all of the countrys students majoring in acting.
Were not asking Lu Man to win thepetition as that would be too demanding and the pressure will be too great. How can we ask her of that when weve never won before? We only hope that as the first across all the nations performing schools, she could join bothpetitions to increase our fighting chances.
Lu Man knew this and epted it. How great must her responsibility and pressure be? Still, she shouldered it by herself. Its no longer about helping her school, its about fighting for the younger generation in our acting industry!
The responsibility Lu Man took on is, frankly, totally unbeneficial to her. As she is the best, people will think it normal for her to win, and no one will know of her difficulties. If we lost, shell be med and criticized that she doesnt deserve the title of best, that her acting skills arecking and cantpare to that of others. All the pressure is on her and she has nothing to gain from it. If she was truly for herself, she wouldve gone straight to New York and rejected our proposal. We cant force her to ept either. If there was no issue of upying the slot but not going to New York, I wouldnt have done this, being forced to tell the truth. Even now, after the truth is out, Lu Man gained nothing from it, only greater pressure.
Theizens were silent.
No one thought that it would be like this.
I dont know what others are thinking, but Im stating here that I wont pressure Lu Man. Just as Principal Liu said, weve never won beforewe could even say that we were totally wiped outand we cant expect Lu Man to turn the tide on her own. Its not a persons responsibility, its everyones. Lu Mans willingness to ept this now means that shes living up to all the honors she had won. After so many years of defeat, nobody can ask for Lu Man to seed this year.
Thats right, dont give Lu Man pressure. We can support her, but dont give willful demands. If we win, we have to see the hard work she put in; and if we lose, we cant me anyone. Not only Lu Man, the others in the team just have to do your best. Our local entertainment industry already differ from Hollywood greatly, but we can slowly improve ourselves and catch up to them one day.
Chapter 1421 - Lesser Court Hymns: Qiao Yan
Chapter 1421: Lesser Court Hymns: Qiao Yan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Principal Min of Donghua Film Academy also said: Lu Mans a really tough young girl, to shoulder such a big task at such a young age. Though weve said that its not her responsibility, we cant control what others think. I know that there are some who still pin the responsibility on Lu Man. Lu Man has taken on a lot ever since she started. No matter what the ending is, she deserves to be respected.
Thats right! Those who keep making wisecracks like winning is expected or you deserve to lose should go and take on the challenge yourselves. Why dont you ask your conscience if you have the guts to do the same under the same circumstances? Do you have the courage to ept the task? To put it simply, if you talk the talk, then you walk the walk! Dont put yourselves on a pedestal! If you cant do it, then you have no right to criticize Lu Man.
I always thought that to criticize someone, you should at least have the righthave the same ability as the other person before having the right to pinpoint her faults. Or else, as someone whos worse than the other party, why do you deserve to look down on them?
Even so, there were some who still insisted, What a joke. Dont you yourself have a sense of how capable you are? If you dared to take on the challenge, shouldnt you be prepared to shoulder the responsibility and get criticized as well? When you win and the glorys yours, you can expect to be praised. But when you lose, you cant stand being reprimanded? Is the whole world your mother? If you have such a fragile heart, then dont join the entertainment industry.
Agreed. If you dont have the capability, then dont ept the task. If you took it on, then be mentally prepared. Do you wish to want only the good stuff without paying anything for it?
Whats wrong with these people? Theyre too much! Did the four principals speak for nothing? How unreasonable are they?
Were reasonable! Its precisely because were reasonable and you all cant win with your logic that you all are starting to cry, isnt it?
I really dont understand the mentality of these anti-fans. Lu Mans fighting for the new generation of our local entertainment industry. You all can just cheer her on if you all cant help. Whats the point of dragging her down?
Lu Man thought for a moment before posting: Their easy and grand words, [Only] issue from their mouths. Their artful words, like organ-tongues, Show how unblushing are their faces. Who are they? They [are like men who] dwell on the banks of the river; And they have neither strength nor courage, While yet they rear the steps of disorder! With legs ulcerated and swollen, What courage can you have? You form ns great and many, But your followers about you are few.1 Im only fighting for my career. Ive never cared about what the anti-fans thought.
Hahahahaha! My Man said it excellently!
My Man dominates!
I can understand thest line, but the ones in front... Any royal trantors around?
Yours truly is anguage teacher, and Ive studied some ancient Chinese. The poem came from Qiao Yan from the Lesser Court Hymns, and it is a famous paragraph among the ancient texts used for insult. The general meaning is that when dealing with rumors, we can differentiate the truth from the false in our hearts. Those blowing their own horns and being boastful waste no energy prattling on. Their artful words sound beautiful and their actions are shameless and despicable. Who are these people? They dwell on the river banks, with neither strength nor courage, only creating chaos. Their legs are swollen with sores, what bravery could you have? You have so many schemes, but how many followers do you have?
The person above is impressive!
Lu Mans impressive too to actually know those words!
These words are beyond apt to describe those anti-fans!
Thats right, those anti-fans are exactly sharp-tongued and despicable. Theyre so brilliant at being keyboard warriors, but if you ask them to do anything, theyre first to chicken out. They know only how to sow discord and be active whenever they spot something happening. How disgusting!
Chapter 1422 - Explosive
Chapter 1422: Explosive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hahahahaha. mers, Lu Mans asking, how many followers do you all have?
Some just couldnt do it themselves and yet still look down upon others.
Lu Mans right. We should never care about what the anti-fans say. Whoever takes them seriously loses. Were depreciating ourselves by caring about them!
Hahahaha, Lu Man has never cared about you active anti-fans who keep showing up everywhere. Are you all having fun? Having fun all by yourselves!
Lu Man finished posting and didnt continue reading after that, for she truly did not care for it.
Whats the point of caring about them? Theres totally no need for it.
Han Zhuoli just ended his call and said to her, Ive checked, its Lu Qi.
Lu Man did not hesitate and contacted Da Xiong instantly. After knowing its Lu Qi for sure, the two of them, who were familiar and had good chemistry, decided what to do.
Da Xiong still had the recording so Lu Man didnt have to send it to him.
Just perfect. If we seize the chance to upload now, we can divert some of theizens attention, Da Xiong said.
Lu Man thought so too. She didnt feel any burden using Lu Qi to divert attention.
Ill find a few ounts to post and raise poprity, Lu Man said.
Soon, Lu Man had contacted several ounts.
She didnt contact Eight Skin Entertainment this time as Eight Skin Entertainment was too iconic.
As long as Eight Skin Entertainment published anything, theizens first reaction would be to think that Lu Man was rted to it.
Eight Skin Entertainment had worked with Lu Man for far too many times, and as Lu Qi was involved this time, it would only serve to reinforce theizens initial reaction.
Hence, Lu Man felt the need to do it more discreetly.
But she did inform Eight Skin Entertainment beforehand.
The two of them did have a good rtionshipmore than a mere working rtionship, they were more like friends.
Lu Man did not want Eight Skin Entertainment to misunderstand and feel ufortable.
Eight Skin Entertainment never thought that Lu Man would be so considerate that shed even exin the situation to him.
Naturally, he didnt feel ufortable and was extremely understanding.
Okay, then, after Da Xiong has released it and after the other ounts have reposted once, Ill then repost it too. Otherwise, itll be really suspicious and unusual if I didnt repost news about the entertainment industry, Eight Skin Entertainment said.
Lu Man thought so too.
Not long after, Da Xiong posted the clip online and informed Lu Man, Its up, but I reckon itll be deleted soon since the recording is, well, *that*. It wont be allowed to spread for sure.
Right. But this little time is more than enough, therell be people wholl download it, Lu Man predicted.
As long as there were downloads, there would be a private cirction. Its enough for Lu Qi to die once.
Because Lu Man had already arranged for massive repostings and a surge in topic discussion, the subject reached the top of the most-searched entries within a short minute.
Theizens who hadnt seen it clicked it curiously.
And saw Da Xiongs post: Unnamed female star had a battle in boyfriends office tantly. Her voice is so loud, it can be heard in space. All are wee to guess her identity based on her voice.
An audio clip apanied the post.
My goodness! Explosive!
Download quickly!
Theizens downloaded it hurriedly.
Indeed, within another minute, Da Xiongs post was deleted.
Deleted! Its deleted!
Thats expected. Such obscenity will be removed for sure. Luckily, Ive downloaded it just now.
Chapter 1423 - Exposed
Chapter 1423: Exposed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
D*mn, I camete. Any friends have the resources? Send to me please!
And so, now there was no one guessing who the star in the recording was. The only two topics were about wanting and giving the recording.
The cloud drive failed, upload another one!
Lu Man found another batch of people to promote this in other forums and in Tieba.
Since Lu Qi was looking for trouble, then shell help Lu Qi be famous.
After the round of resource sharing came to a close, various guesses then surfaced on the Net.
Lu Man also contacted people to pretended to beizens and lead them to the correct guess.
The voice sounds simr to Lu Qis. This is a previous clip of Lu Qis interview.
But the voice during *those* sessions is different from the normal speaking voice.
Cant be helped. Lu Qi has no new shows and all her shows before were dubbed over. We dont have her original voice.
I remember seeing some behind-the-scenes of Lu Qis filming. Its not dubbed over. Ill go and find it. Thanks to the reminder, her voice does sound like the one in the recording.
After the person finishedmenting, another person found the video. Is it this? The male and female leads have a crying scene and Lu Qi sounds really coquettish.
Right, right, right. When I saw this, I felt that her voice was a bit... heh heh heh. Not sure if shes doing it on purpose. She doesnt talk like this usually.
Any experts out there who can produce an audioparison?
This is really Lu Qi. Isnt her boyfriend He Zhengbai? This was her with He Zhengbai in He Zhengbais office at hispany. The workers in the office all heard them then. My friends an employee of He Zhengbaispany and had told me before. This happened some time ago, but not too long ago either, probably a couple of months back. Not sure if Da Xiong just received this news or have kept it until now.
Person above, are you sure its alright to sell out your friend like this? If your friend is really He Zhengbais employee, wouldnt he or she be found out quickly?
Its okay. If I dare to say it, it means its alright. I wont say more, however; dont want to get my friend into trouble.
Hence, more and more people appeared to prove that that was Lu Qi.
Someone even posted a screenshot of their WeChat conversation.
It was all sent when their friend was working at He Zhengbaispany.
My friends decided to quit anyway. He Zhengbaispany sucks. The pay is low but theres so much work. Point is, He Zhengbai never even receive any huge projects. Theres no prospect working in hispany at all; its useless no matter how hard you work. Thement was followed by a screenshot of theints made by theizens friend.
Their conversation also showed that theizen had just sent a question: Lu Qis recording is exposed on the Net, and everybodys guessing that thats her.
Thats her, alright.
Netizen: Then do you mind me saying it out?
Its fine, Ive quit anyway. He Zhengbai cant control me now.
Okay, then, Ill post our conversation directly. Ill censor your details.
Based on the conversation, the two seemed close, so after the other party agreed, theizen then posted the screenshot.
As for the audioparison, Lu Man did not know any experts in that area so she could only consult Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 1424 - Wen Family
Chapter 1424: Wen Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Do you know anyone in this area? Lu Man asked. If aparison is done, itll be more trustworthy.
Han Zhuoli thought for a moment before saying, Jingsheng has someone on his team, but theyre the police, after all. Im afraid of getting him into trouble for seeking him out for private purposes.
He considered, then said, Ill ask the Wen Family. They might have someone.
Wen Family? Lu Man was stunned.
The Wen Family on the Mount Lan Compound, Han Zhuoli exined.
Lu Man really inhaled in shock this time. Its really the one on the Mount Lan Compound? When you mentioned it just now, I didnt even dare to think that. But I felt that apart from the one on the Mount Lan Compound, there are no other families youd name directly as the Wen Family.
The Wen Family on Mount Lan Compound was renowned nationally. Strike that, it was renowned internationally.
Currently, the two biggest organizations globally were the local Mount Lan Compound and the foreign Spines.
As for the yakuzas and mafias, they were considered a childs y aspared to the two major groups.
The yakuzas and mafias were terrifying in the eyes of themon folks who dared not offend them.
But they were nothingpared to Mount Lan Compound and the Spines.
Mount Lan Compound and the Spines had well-rounded development in all areas.
From intelligence, foreign affairs, and internal affairs to research departments, et cetera, et cetera, there were many more subdivisions within each department.
And theposition of personnel in every department was both widespread andplicated.
Each had their own armed forces; they were not worse than the military. In fact, they were even better.
The headquarters of the Spines was in the States, and they mostly worked with the government over there.
But the headquarters of Mount Lan Compound was in T City.
Focusing on Mount Lan Compound...
It was located on the top of Mount Lan in T City. There were few who didnt know this in the country.
Hence, Mount Lan became T Citys famous tourist destination.
Of course, the tourists could only gather at the foot of the mountain for a look and couldnt enter the premises.
But from the foot of the mountain and through the dense canopy of the forest, they could still spot the unbroken line of magnificent historical buildings from the mountain waist to the mountain top. Those made up Mount Lan Compound.
The Wen Family, from their own technology research department to their healthcare department, was fully well-equipped.
Not to mention their famous secret forces.
Three secret forces and hidden guards for protection were the Wen Familys strongest shield.
Hidden Shadowsthat was the Intelligence Department.
Under Hidden Shadows were the Day Shadows, Night Shadows, and the Unshadowed, all with their own respective jobs.
The Day Shadows handled day operations, while the Night Shadows handled night operations. But the Unshadowed were the creme de creme of the Hidden Shadows, always responsible for the hardest missions.
There was an even more secretive department, and that was the Hidden Gleam; they were responsible for assassinations.
Even the countrys special forces would train at the Wen Family for a period of time every year.
And matters which were unsuitable for the armed forces or police to handle were passed to the Wen Family to do.
And this was why even though the Wen Family had expanded and amassed such great power, it was still standing and was not targeted.
They had cleverly found a way for them to expand safely while knowing their ce.
And as for the audioparison matter that Lu Man spoke of, it was like swatting a fly for the Wen Family, but it was still handled by the Hidden Shadows.
Finding Jingsheng might cause them trouble, but its alright finding the Wen Family. Its not like Han Zhuoli couldnt seek out others, but it wasnt as convenient as approaching the Wen Family.
Chapter 1425 - Wei Wucai
Chapter 1425: Wei Wucai
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man had no idea that Han Zhuoli was on good terms with the Wen Family.
Han Zhuoli contacted the manager of the Hidden Shadows department, Fang Boran. As the head of intelligence of the Wen Family, he was called the Skin-peeling Vampire by others.
Not because he looked terrifying like a vampire.
Reality was a sharp contrast. Fang Boran was young and handsome.
His father was, coincidentally, the previous manager of the Hidden Shadows department. It could be considered that he had inherited his position.
Fang Boran always had a head full of short mussed hair as if he just woke up and hadntbed it; this and his eyes made him look like he was perpetually napping.
The information on his hands was so detailed that he knew even the time you went to the bathroom, whether you pooped or peed, and how many bowls of rice you ate for lunch.
When talking conditions with him, one would frequently be frustrated beyond belief, but he would still be expressionless, looking exhausted and ready to keel over anytime.
Vampire referred to that.
As for skin-peeling, it was because the information he had was more than enough to bare one to the world.
But fortunately, the eight great families had good rtions with the Wen Family.
The Wen Family did have information on the eight great families, but the Wen Family had never used it.
Though particrs about the eight great families werent that much, there were bound to have been some ck sheep among the families.
For example, the Han Family had strict control and standards for themselves, but a person like Han Dongping still appeared.
Han Dongping definitely used underhanded and dirty means when doing business.
For many simr people, Fang Boran had many of such simr information on hand.
But because of Han Zhuoli, Chu Zhaoyang, and the others who had a good rtionship with him, the Wen Family did not target any of their families members.
Fang Boran picked up quickly, and Han Zhuoli spoke simply and clearly.
Help me find someone topare audios. Best if theres a detailed exnation of theparison process so that theymanizens can understand too and confirm that its Lu Qis voice.
Its a small matter. Ill let Wei Wucai handle this. Ill ask him to contact you, you just have to hand the stuff over to him. Fang Boran agreed readily.
He hung up and Wei Wucai contacted him within the minute.
Han Zhuoli sent both audio clips to Wei Wucai.
Over at the other end, Wei Wucai dangled a lollipop in his mouth. Right, its what just happened on the Net. Deal. Give me 10 minutes and youll have the analysis.
As Fang Borans subordinate, how could Wei Wucai not pay attention to such things?
Han Zhuoli introduced him to Lu Man. Wei Wucai is a member of the Wei Family.
Wei Family? Lu Man felt that she was overloaded with new information today. Wei Zhiqians Wei Family?
Yes. His grandfather and Zhiqians grandfather were brothers, so Wei Wucai isnt considered to be in the main lineage in Zhiqians branch and has no chance of inheriting the familys head position. Wei Wucais branch controls a part of the Wei Familys properties in T City, so he was sent to Mount Lan Compound at a young age. This is also why the Wen Family can have such close rtionships with the eight great familiesthere are people from the eight great families working for the Wen Family, Han Zhuoli exined.
Because the families have confusingpositions, its difficult to tell you all at once. Han Zhuoli continued to exin, smiling, Just like this, I can only tell you when we encounter it.
Lu Man had found it strange why Han Zhuoli was telling it to her with so much details.
Now that she understood, she smiled and nodded.
After ten minutes, just as Wei Wucai had promised, he sent a video back.
Chapter 1426 - You Arrogant Dog
Chapter 1426: You Arrogant Dog
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wei Wucai very considerately did a screen recording of the whole process of himparing the audio frequency and attached a voice-over exining the process.
Lu Man had never seen Wei Wucai before. The first time she heard the voice in the video, she realized that Wei Wucais voice was really nice.
When Han Zhuoli heard Lu Mans casualment, he scratched his head and nced at her, raising his eyebrow as he asked, Then does his voice sound nicer, or does my voice sound nicer?
Lu Man honestly felt that a persons voice in a device would surely sound a little different from their actual voice. Exactly how nice his voice was, she could only be sure when she heard it in person.
Wei Wucai was not like those professional voice actors who had their own professional audio equipment.
It was just like how Wei Zilins voice-over works were not much different from his real voice.
However, Wei Wucai had clearly recorded it casually.
However, there was no choice. Han Zhuoli was still a jealous lover. His motive for asking this was way too obvious.
Lu Mans wish to live can be said to have been honed very well by Han Zhuolis training. She immediately said, Of course your voice sounds nicer. Its sooo nice!
Right after downloading the video file, Han Zhuoli moved it to a different location and asked again, Then is my voice nicer, or is Wei Zilins voice nicer?
Lu Man thought to herself, what an arrogant dog he became!
He even dared topare himself to the god of voice-overs!
Although Wei Zilin was the boss of Lin Yi, he had once been called over suddenly to help out a good friends movie that wascking a voice-over actor. He did the voice over for the second male viin in the movie.
Who knew that the second male viin character that he did the voice over for would be even more popr than the male lead and would even rise to great poprity?
Of course, his voice was even more popr than the second male lead himself.
Hence, there were many films that wanted Wei Zilin to be their voice actor, but Wei Zilin was not someone who would take on any kind of role. This was not even his main job.
He epted jobs only asionally.
Most of the time, Xu Moyan was the one who made the decisions on it.
Before marrying Wei Zilin, Xu Moyan was already a huge fan of his.
After marrying Wei Zilin, she would want to listen to his voice-over works from time to time.
Hence, Wei Zilin directly handed over the task of choosing scripts to Xu Moyan.
Whatever she wanted to listen to him do a voice-over for, he would go do it. He was utterly spoiling his wife.
Your voice is really nice! Lu Man said very confidently. Although, from an objective point of view, both your voices are equally nice, so its hard to say which is nicer. But youre my hubby! There are additional subjective points to be added for that. So from my subjective perspective, your voice sounds nicer than Wei Zilins!
Lu Mans words could be said to be extremely sincere. She felt that she articted her words very skillfully.
If shed immediately said that Han Zhuolis voice sounded nicer than Wei Zilins, that would have been too fake.
After all, Wei Zilins voice had already been recognized publicly byizens as the top in the country.
That male god-like voice of his is utterly mesmerizing.
And to tell the truth, Han Zhuolis voice did sound nice as well, and it was of a different style from Wei Zilins.
Furthermore, doing a voice-over required vocalizing skills as well.
Comparing their actual voices, their difference was actually not that big.
However, Lu Man did not expect Han Zhuoli to be so arrogant. When he heard such a sincere answer from her, he actually sputtered outughing. In your heart, there shouldnt even be anyone who has a nicer voice than mine.
Lu Man: ...
That was too arrogant of you, Mr. Han!
Yes, in my heart, there is indeed no one who has a nicer voice than yours, Lu Man said very discerningly.
Only then did Han Zhuoli open the video that Wei Wucai just sent to watch it together with Lu Man.
Wei Wucai worked really hard on this. Hes too detailed. Even ayman like me can understand it clearly, Lu Man said. I have to thank him properly for this.
Chapter 1427 - Went Off-Topic Because of the Voice
Chapter 1427: Went Off-Topic Because of the Voice
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No need to stand on formalities. Were all brothers, Han Zhuoli said.
Wei Wucai was from the Wei Family. Didnt that make him like family to Han Zhuoli?
Then why did you not ask him for help directly from the start? Lu Man asked. You still had to go through Fang Boran first.
Mount Lan Compound has a very strict system, and Fang Boran is Wei Wucais superior. Even if its for personal matters, its still better to go past Fang Boran first. Although Fang Boran would not manage this aspect, we can try our best to avoid situations that can put Wei Wucai in a spot, Han Zhuoli exined.
Lu Man nodded and sent the file with the audioparison video over to Da Xiong.
You are really fast indeed, Da Xiong eximed. Things could really get done easier with people around.
With a huge backer like Han Zhuoli, everything could be done conveniently.
It made him even more assured of his determination to maintain outstanding working rtions with Lu Man. Good was no longer possible. It had to be outstanding.
And he could not be calctive about gains and losses. As long as Lu Man stood to gain, he stood to gain as well!
As for how to put it out exactly, you have the experience, so you can do as you deem fit, Lu Man said. She could not always have the final say.
Anyway, Da Xiong was not a pushover.
Okay, dont worry. Da Xiong epted the file.
After ten minutes, it was put up online.
He did not borrow the identity of aizen but simply posted it as Da Xiong himself.
Da Xiong: To prove the uracy of the information I posted, my friend just found a professional in voiceparison. Everyone can take a look at the details yourselves.
There was a video below.
Theizens opened it and listened to Wei Wucais exnation. As they listened, they came to have a clear understanding of the simrities between the voices, as well as evidence that the voice and video were not faked.
However, the subject of theizens discussion seemed to go off-topic. Who did this? His voice is sooo nice! As a fan of nice voices, I am dying from listening to him.
Brother Xiong, quick, hand over this male god!
Who is this male god? His voice is too nice to hear. How old is he? Is he a handsome cute boy?
Stop dreaming, yall. From this tone, it was obvious that it was a maleizen. People who have a nice voice usually have a sentimental face1. Good-looking people usually destroy all illusions about themselves when they open their mouths.
Please check out Wei Zilin.
Hahahaha, right! Wei Zilin, our male god Yu Linling. He has a nice voice and is handsome as well!
So I believe this cute boy is also a handsome cute boy. He has greatputer skills, a silky voice, and such a cute persona!
Da Xiong: ...
What the f*ck, werent they supposed to screw Lu Qi up?
How did they go off-topic because of this expert that Lu Man had found?
Da Xiong was helpless as well. He quickly looked for Lu Man and told her, Lu Man, have you seen the situation online? This scenario doesnt look right.
Lu Man: ...
I noticed it too... She had also been thrown off-topic when she heard Wei Wucais voice just now and actually forgot about Lu Qi.
Dont worry. Find a few paid posters to bring back the rhythm, Lu Man said. Send the video to a few other partner entertainment ounts. Let them adjust the speed a little. This would also change the sound of the voice as well. By that time, theizens concentration will no longer be on the voice itself.
Right, Da Xiong replied. I was anxious and actually did not think of this.
Lu Man smiled and sent him an emoji.
Da Xiong immediately contacted a few partner ounts.
Not long after, the Inte was filled with this news again.
When Lu Qi saw this Weibo post, things had already gotten out of hand.
Chapter 1428 - Let’s Not Meet
Chapter 1428: Lets Not Meet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Lu Qiyuan recovered, he realized that thepanys financial situation was in a bad state, so he sold Yi Lu.
Lu Qi lost her very own managementpany. She did not have any dramas to shoot now and did not even have a manager.
If she did not have any activities, her manager would not have anymission. If they were to receive only a wage, no experienced manager would want to do the job.
And Lu Qi did not even want to give out basic wages.
Hence, she did not even have a manager now.
She even did away with having an assistant.
Previously, Xia Qingyang was Lu Qis manager, but because of the Red Tiger incident, Lu Qi had been badly affected by Xia Qingyang. So now, Lu Qi did not dare let Xia Qingyang be her own manager, so she just let her busy herself at home.
Thats why up until now, Lu Qi had been surviving on her own.
As her career hit rock bottom, even her close friends group from before cut off contact with her.
Especially since negative news about Lu Qi surfaced time and again, those close friends turned out to be afraid that Lu Qi would drag them down.
Usually, in such situations,izens would think they were birds of a feather that flocked together.
Lu Qi did so many shameless things, so how would those close friends who constantly swarmed around her be any better?
This was what most people felt. Even if they immediately severed ties with Lu Qi, they still could not escape the judgment from people that they were heartless and superficial sisters in the end.
Anyway, no matter what, they would not end up in a good state.
The only option they had was to let themselves suffer less damage.
Therefore, the information Lu Qi could getgged behind.
She did not have an assistant or manager telling her about the news online at the first instance, nor any friends to remind her.
When she found out about it, even a voiceparison video hade out on the Inte already.
And this was actually told to her by He Zhengbai.
When she got He Zhengbais call, He Zhengbai said, Lets not meet again during this period.
Lu Qi was shocked. As she did not know about what had happened online, she thought this was the first sign that He Zhengbai wanted to break up with her.
Lu Qi stood up in shock and said, Zhengbai, what do you mean? Why do you not want to meet me again? Are you trying to break up with me?
Despite the fact that He Zhengbai really did want to break up with Lu Qi now, he simply could not.
Hence, he could only reign in his temper and say, Qi Qi, dont think so much. Our rtionship is great. Why would I think of wanting to break up with you?
Lu Qi heaved a sigh of relief and immediately switched to a bright smile. I thought so too. We are on good terms, but why would you suddenly say this?
Didnt you see the news online? He Zhengbai was shocked.
What news online? Lu Qi really did not know.
He Zhengbai pretended to look guilty. Over the phone, he sighed and said, Its my fault. I was too rash that day.
Lu Qi had a hup and said, What is it? Dont scare me! You... Did you do something to let me down?
He Zhengbai acted like he was stunned for words. Qi Qi, how could you think so? How can I do anything to let you down?
Lu Qi heaved a sigh of relief. You said that it was all your fault. What are you referring to?
He Zhengbai said, Its about that time when you came to my office and we...
When Lu Qi thought about their rendezvous, she could not help but feel her body turn warm just thinking about it.
Luckily, she had not been blinded by that feeling, so she instantly felt that something was wrong.
Dont tell me someone knew about it? Lu Qi eximed in shock.
Chapter 1429 - Think About It
Chapter 1429: Think About It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its probably our workers who leaked it to the paparazzi, He Zhengbai said.
Who did that?! Lu Qi immediately broke out in a cold sweat.
I cant figure out who it is right now. Previously, a lot of people suddenly resigned. Even if I want to find out whos responsible for it, I dont know who to look for either. He Zhengbai did not intend to pursue the matter either.
Anyway, his voice was not in the recording, so he did not stand to lose at all from this incident.
Lu Qi was the one who was thrown into the center of heated public discussion.
So he was not anxious at all and was not willing to look for trouble himself.
And now is not the time to care about this. Most importantly, we need to resolve the issue at hand now. Your recording is already going viral online. Although Weibo removed the post for maintaining harmony1, there were many people who had already downloaded the recording and spread it around privately through messaging apps.
Lu Qi panicked. I... Ill go and post an announcement now to deny that it was me. I was wronged, and Ill say that if anyone continues to spread it, I will definitely take legal action.
This was a verymon method.
If you let people know that you were taking things seriously, the matter would surely die down after some time.
s, He Zhengbai actually said, Its no use. There is already a video of your voiceparison. That video put the recording together with a video of you shooting behind-the-scenes highlights that had your normal voice and exined the simrities. There is already sufficient evidence that the voice in the recording is yours.
What... What am I supposed to do now?! Lu Qi was about to go crazy. How could she face other people like this?!
What kind of shows could she take on with such a scandal going on!
Thats why I said, lets not meet again any time soon. The reporters will surely keep their eyes closely on us during this period. If news of us meeting up keepsing out, your scandal will be out in public for a longer time, He Zhengbai said.
Lu Qi was not in the mood to feel happy that He Zhengbai was not distancing himself from her anymore. She said anxiously, But what am I supposed to do! Im doomed... Im doomed...
Theres only one way now, He Zhengbai said.
What way?! Lu Qi felt as if she was hanging by a thread to save her life while waiting for He Zhengbais answer.
Now that the voiceparison is out, you can only answer personally to say that it is true, but you did not expect that people will secretly record it down. Actually, this is not your fault to begin with. We are lovers, and there will surely be times when we cant control our feelings! Its not like we did anything in public. Its the people who recorded it that are in the wrong. As long as you are sincere and act pitiful, you can get quite a few sympathy votes even if the whole issue cant be resolved. At least you can make some of theizens stand on your side. Slowly, things will die down and it will be fine.
Lu Qi still could not get over it. This method to her was thest resort.
I got it. Let me think about it, Lu Qi said.
He Zhengbaiughed soundlessly. Okay. I especially asked mypanys Public Rtions expert for this. He said that this was the best solution at the moment. You can think about it first.
Lu Qi minced her lips together. As she knew Lu Man, she kind of looked down on those so-called PR experts.
Lu Man always pulled off interesting tricks, but what about those PR experts?
They would only use normal methods, which were totally useless. Once they went against Lu Man, not a single one of them could win.
Yet, the two best PR experts in the country right now had to be Lu Man and Wei Zilin.
Chapter 1430 - Walked in with a Glum Look
Chapter 1430: Walked in with a Glum Look
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man would definitely not help her.
Wei Zilin just had to be Lu Mans husbands good friend. Could he possibly help her?
Lu Qi felt so depressed that her chest hurt.
After ending her call with He Zhengbai, she heard Xia Qingyangs shrill and shocked voiceing from the living room.
Qi Qi! Qi Qi! Xia Qingyang held her phone as she rushed over, coincidentally bumping into Lu Qi, who was walking back.
Online... Online... Xia Qingyang said urgently.
I know. Its about that recording, right? With Xia Qingyang being so anxious, Lu Qi conversely calmed down.
How are you not anxious at all?! Xia Qingyang eximed.
How can I not be anxious? But if youre already panicking like that, one of us has got to be the one with a clear mind, right? Lu Qi was utterly annoyed.
Every time something happened, aside from being anxious, what else could Xia Qingyang do?
She could not help with anything and could only care about being anxious.
Xia Qingyang did not seem to notice that Lu Qi was annoyed with her. She even eximed proudly, My daughter is someone who can aplish big things!
She was still so calm now.
Then have you thought of an idea yet? Xia Qingyang asked.
No. What idea can I have? Lu Qi said in vexation. If there is really no other way, I can only apologize publicly and act pitiful.
How can we do that? If you admit it, youre finished! Once Xia Qingyang panicked, she would give absurd ideas. Why dont... Why dont you go and find Han Zhuoli! He is still your brother-inw no matter what! We are inws! How can he not help at times like these? As long as hes willing to help, this will surely not be a problem!
Lu Qi scoffed. In your dreams! Its good already if he doesntpletely censor me off. You still want me to go and beg him?
Lu Qi had not forgotten how she had ended up when she tried to seduce Han Zhuoli.
Lu Qi could not help but frown. Lu Man probably did not know about that, right?
Han Zhuoli definitely would not tell Lu Man. If he told Lu Man of his own ord, wouldnt he be looking for trouble?
Han Zhuoli was not that stupid either.
Furthermore, she did not see any reaction from Lu Man afterward.
Thinking of this, Lu Qi suddenly froze.
The recording incident this time, could it have been done by Lu Man?
No.
Lu Qi thought about it. If it was Lu Man, why would she act only after such a long time?
Lu Qi quickly went to dig through Weibo. The first to post all these was a paparazzi ount. Afterward, there were many entertainment ounts that shared the post for views.
Eight Skin Entertainment was naturally one of the ounts. However, like the other ounts, it only shared the post and did not attach any opinions or analysis along with it.
She knew that Eight Skin Entertainment and Lu Man were on good terms. However, this did not seem like Lu Mans doing, because Eight Skin Entertainment did not really have much of an effect on this.
Lu Qi and Xia Qingyang were both so troubled about this that neither of them heard the gates opening.
Until they heard the auntie in the house call, Sir is back.
Both of them finally regained their senses. They turned and saw Lu Qiyuan walking in with a glum look on his face. He did not even respond to the auntie.
Qiyuan? Why did youe home at this time? Seeing the look on Lu Qiyuans face, Xia Qingyang had a bad feeling in her heart.
Dad? Lu Qi called out timidly.
s, Lu Qiyuan remained silent.
Usually, in such moments, as long as Lu Qi called him, Lu Qiyuan would already reply to her with a gentle and loving look on his face.
However, now, Lu Qiyuan seemed to have be even angrier when he heard Lu Qis voice.
Chapter 1431 - You Hit Me
Chapter 1431: You Hit Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qiyuan was seen taking big strides towards Lu Qi and Xia Qingyang. He raised his hand and gave Lu Qi a p on her face without any warning at all.
At the same time, he even scolded, You shameless thing!
Lu Qi was instantly thrown to the floor by Lu Qiyuans p. She had beenpletely dumbstruck by his p.
Lu Qi stared at Lu Qiyuan in disbelief as she said in a piercing voice, You hit me!
Lu Qiyuan had never hit her since she was young. He had never said a single harsh word to her before either.
Lu Man, on the other hand, was always being hit.
Seeing Lu Man being pped by Lu Qiyuan was amon urrence.
Even so, Lu Qi never got tired of watching it, no matter how many times she watched it.
She heard that before she was born, Lu Qiyuan treated Lu Man pretty well.
But after she was born, Lu Qiyuan gave all his love to her.
Ever since Lu Qi had a conscious memory, Lu Qiyuan had always said in front of her that Lu Man could not bepared to Lu Qi, and it would be great if Lu Man had a tenth of Lu Qis good traits.
He even constantly made Lu Man learn from her.
In Lu Qiyuans eyes, Lu Qi was sharp-witted, smart, had a bright future, was pretty, had a gentle character, and would even make him happy.
Especially after she became famous, Lu Qiyuan felt even more honored when he went out.
On the other hand, Lu Man looked malnourished and sickly, and she would not even call him Dad when she saw him.
She was inarticte, looked average, and was not outstanding, be it in her studies or career.
She would even get into fights at home for no reason.
Of course Lu Qiyuan would not like Lu Man.
Compared to Lu Man, Lu Qi was like a fairy.
Hence, Lu Qi had always been treated lovingly and praised by Lu Qiyuan.
Only Lu Man had been pped all the time.
Whenever she saw Lu Man copsing on the ground from a p, in the midst of her gloating about it, Lu Qi would even feel that Lu Man was exaggerating.
She would always act like she was too weak to withstand anything.
You could copse just from a p?
However, she finally experienced it for the first time today, how that felt like.
One p could really shake a person off their feet.
You are exactly the one Im hitting! Lu Qiyuan even pointed at Lu Qi as he said, You are shameless! Do you know how ashamed you made me feel in thepany?
His daughters moans suddenly went viral onlineeven the people in hispany knew and wanted a share of it.
When he went out to meet clients, he would also have to bear with the strange look from them.
The worst was that he did not know about it initially and had even carried himself confidently as usual.
However, it was not like he could not read the weird looks on other peoples faces. Especially when so many people were looking at him like that. Their looks were a mix of shock, pity, and mockery.
And their faces were clearly written with: Why do you even dare toe out?
Things were already like that. How could Lu Qiyuan not be able to tell? He could only ask his assistant Jiang Yujie what on earth was going on today.
Was there something wrong with him, or was there a problem with some aspect of thepanys business?
Jiang Yujie finally told him while stuttering about the incident online.
Wheres the recording? Lu Qiyuan asked in a low voice.
Jiang Yujies face flushed red immediately. This recording is not allowed to be spread around online. It was removed not long after it started spreading online. Those with fast fingers would have already downloaded it. Im a girl. How... How can I download that.
Jiang Yujie nced hesitatingly at Lu Qiyuan before saying, But... many male friends downloaded it in my circle of friends. Do you want me to ask from them?
Actually, the male colleagues in thepany also downloaded it. Lu Qiyuan would know just from thinking about it. However, they were all colleagues. Jiang Yujie would not possibly call them out.
His own employees downloaded his daughters moaning sounds. Who could stand it?
Chapter 1432 - Really Think He Was Stupid?
Chapter 1432: Really Think He Was Stupid?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Whoever handed over the recording would be as good as saying they did not want to continue working anymore.
It was not possible for Jiang Yujie to call out her colleagues like that, so she could only say it was from her friends.
Even with that, she still felt very scared.
Which father could ept that his own daughters moaning sounds were downloaded and kept by so many men?
Of course Lu Qiyuan would not be able to take it.
However, he had to know what exactly was happening, so he told Jiang Yujie, Okay. You go get me a copy of it.
Yes. Jiang Yujie walked away with her face still flushed.
Lu Qiyuan felt enraged just thinking about how shameless Lu Qi was.
Seeing how Jiang Yujies face actually turned red just from her mentioning the recording, he knew she probably felt too embarrassed to download it.
Yet Lu Qi could actually do such a thing with someone, even if that person was He Zhengbai.
He really could not understand. Was this still his obedient and pure little daughter?
Lu Qiyuan always felt that even though Lu Qi was in the entertainment industry, her managementpany belonged to their family, and the productions and events she participated in were all invested in by theirpany.
Lu Qi must really be the cleanest female star in the entertainment industry.
With a rich second-generation heir as her boyfriend, and with no scandals with other stars in the industry, her image looked good no matter how one looked at it.
How did it be like this?
Lu Qiyuan was thinking about it. Not long after, Jiang Yujie came over with the recording.
Ill go out first, then. Of course, she could not stay there and listen to it with Lu Qiyuan.
Jiang Yujie went out with her face still red before Lu Qiyuan opened the recording.
In the end, he heard only the opening sounds before he could no longer listen further and immediately turned it off.
It was only the start, yet he already knew what kind of a situation it was.
He really did not have the stomach to continue listening to such sounds that his own daughter was making.
Wouldnt those that would be able to listen to it be perverts?
Once he knew what was going on, Lu Qiyuan went online to search.
Actually, he did not need to search for it. The moment he opened the Inte, there was news about Lu Qi all over the ce.
At first, Lu Qiyuan thought he could just say it was not Lu Qi and things would be settled. Who knew that they even came up with a voiceparison?
Lu Qiyuan got so enraged that he took big strides out of his office, having a nagging feeling that the people in thepany were all looking at him with mockery.
This was a family disgrace!
It was actually publicized to the point where everyone knew about it!
That was why this scene happened.
The moment Lu Qiyuan stepped into the house, he gave Lu Qi a gigantic p to the face.
So what Lu Man had said was right. Aside from himself, Lu Qiyuan actually did not love anyone.
He doted on Lu Qi because Xia Qingyang had coaxed him to and made him biased. Lu Qi was neat and gave him face as well.
Now that Lu Qi could not make it and her career was in ruins, Lu Qiyuan could no longer use Lu Qi to brag. Naturally, his love for her dwindled as well.
In the end, Lu Qi actually made him lose face.
So he even hit Lu Qi.
Stop hitting our daughter! Xia Qingyang clutched Lu Qiyuans elbow and said, Why dont you think of how to help her tide over this crisis? Whats the use of hitting her?
If I dont hit her, she wont remember it! Lu Qiyuan said angrily. Do you know how embarrassed she made me feel? Its not just this time! Its every single time, theres not a time when she made me feel good!
Then what can we do? Youre not helping her, you just let a youngdy like Qi Qi fight it out on her own. How strong is she to have been able to persevere until now! Xia Qingyang said loudly.
Lu Qiyuan scoffed. When I hit Lu Manst time, why didnt I see you stopping me like this?
Xia Qingyang only persuaded him from the side back then. She would not even intervene physically.
Dont think he did not know that Xia Qingyang was not intending to protect Lu Man at all.
Did she really think he was stupid?
Why are you dragging Lu Man into this? Is it because Lu Man is capable now and bing more and more famous in the entertainment industry, and even gave you Han Zhuoli as your son-inw, so you think shes good again? Is that it? Xia Qingyang raised her voice and shouted, Now Qi Qi and I have be worthless in your eyes again, right?!
Chapter 1433 - It Shouldn’t Have Been Like This
Chapter 1433: It Shouldnt Have Been Like This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What nonsense are you saying?! Lu Qiyuan said angrily. Didnt you know how I treated Xia Qingwei and Lu Man back then because of you and Qi Qi? Have I kicked both of you out of the house now?
Xia Qingyang was not scared of Lu Qiyuan now. Anyway, the money was going to be in Lu Qis pocket soon. Lu Qiyuan still did not know that yet.
But you never ever hit Qi Qi in the past. You never hit her before! Xia Qingyang shouted.
Lu Qi very timely slumped on the floor and cried, Dad, I know I did wrong. I didnt expect people to hear it. I was in Zhengbais office then.
I felt that our rtionship seemed to have faded a little. I cant put my finger on it, but anyway, I just feel that its different from the past. When I finally managed to see him thatst time, the feelings from before came back. I dont want anything bad to happen between me and him because I want to keep him by my side. He really couldnt hold it in, so I... Lu Qi covered her face and sobbed really pitifully.
Lu Qiyuan was angry. He med Lu Qi for not being discerning of the location and for even daring to agree to do it at that kind of ce.
It was fine if the office was soundproof. However, the office was not soundproof at all.
That recording was simply recorded too clearly.
He hated He Zhengbai even more. So Lu Qi was not discerning, but how could he not be?
He had to pester Lu Qi at that kind of ce. It showed that he had never respected Lu Qi.
Seeing Lu Qi in this state, Lu Qiyuan softened. She was still the girl hed doted on from a young age. Get up first.
Dad, I dont know whats going on recently either. Everything isnt going smoothly. Lu Qi had a dream previously. She had a nagging feeling that her life was not supposed to be like this.
It seemed like everything went wrong ever since she tried to frame Lu Man.
She felt that the life that originally belonged to her should not have been like this.
Her real life should have been like how she had nned from the start. Lu Man was sessfully framed by her and ended up going to jail.
Meanwhile, her development in the entertainment industry got better and better, and she ended up marrying He Zhengbai.
He Zhengbais career in directing improved every day, and the Lu Familyspany did better and better.
She got married to He Zhengbai and did not even need to plot against the Lu Family for anything. Everything Lu Qiyuan owned would be hers, and it would all be given to her willingly by Lu Qiyuan.
Lu Qi did not know that these things had indeed happened before.
If she told Lu Man about this, Lu Man might have told her that these were all real in their past lives.
It shouldnt be like this. It shouldnt have been like this originally. Lu Qi sat on the sofa.
Xia Qingyang also chimed in and said, Qiyuan, I dont know why, I have the same thought as well. Its as if our lives have been stolen by someone.
What the hell are you talking about?! Lu Qiyuan was upset.
He had been annoyed and flustered to begin with and still had to listen to Xia Qingyang talk about all these nonsensical and strange things.
Xia Qingyang minced her lips and went silent for a while before saying, Dont you think that Lu Mans change is so big that its strange? Ever since we let her take the rap for Lu Qi, she became so impressive, as if she turned into apletely different person.
Xia Qingyang rolled her eyes around before saying, If it was in the past, how would she have the brains to do that? But after that incident, it was as if she became a master.
Lu Qiyuan listened to her ramble for so long and did not get what Xia Qingyang was trying to say. He waved her off impatiently and said, Enough. What are you nagging about! Lets think of how to resolve Qi Qis matter first.
Xia Qingyang was not discerning and said further, Of course I thought about it. Why dont we go and find Han Zhuoli? Didnt you say it before? Even if Lu Man did note home, she is still part of our family and herst name is still Lu. Doesnt that make Han Zhuoli our son-inw?
Chapter 1434 - Let Lu Qi Take the Blame Herself
Chapter 1434: Let Lu Qi Take the me Herself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qiyuan really did not think of going to find Han Zhuoli this time.
It was not because he was afraid that Han Zhuoli would not agree. It was because he did not want to waste the opportunity of looking for Han Zhuoli on Lu Qi.
He did not want to ask for Han Zhuolis help the moment he contacted him.
Lu Qiyuan had thought it all out. He would first talk about their ties and get closer to Han Zhuoli.
In that way, if there was anything he needed help with, it would be much easier to talk about things.
However, the most important thing was to make Han Zhuoli help boost the Lu Corporation.
Using Lu Qis matter to go and find Han Zhuoli would be too much of a waste.
Lu Qiyuan pursed his lips before saying, Did you see Lu Man ever contacting us? Never! She doesnt even treat us like family anymore. Do you think she will let Han Zhuoli help?
As he had been busy with thepanys affairs ever since he recovered from a huge illness, he did not have the time to care about things on Lu Mans end.
If he knew that Lu Man went to Yi Garden every day to visit Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai, yet neveres back to the Lu Family, who knows how angry he would be.
Xia Qingyang felt resentful the moment she heard that. Werent you the one who said that back then? No matter where she ran to, she would not be able to avoid her blood ties with you. No matter what, she is your daughter. If she cant hide this, that makes Han Zhuoli our son-inw.
I did say that, but we have to think about this at length. Are we supposed to run to the Han Corporation and tell Han Zhuoli, You are my son-inw,e and help me? You see if he will help! Lu Qiyuan said in annoyance.
Although he was thick-skinned and did not intend to let slip the advantage that Lu Man brought for him, he was rational as well.
Then what do we do now? Even if we dont go and find Han Zhuoli, we should at least look for Lu Man to ask for help, right? If anything happens to Qi Qi, what good would it do for her? They are sisters. It will surely affect her reputation, right? Xia Qingyang said anxiously.
Lu Qiyuan asked Lu Qi, Has He Zhengbai contacted you? He Zhengbai is also responsible for this. He is a man. Dont tell me hes going to be a coward about this?
Zhengbai contacted me. He even specifically asked a public rtions expert and gave me a solution, Lu Qi said.
What solution? Lu Qiyuan asked in a low voice.
Lu Qi told him about He Zhengbais suggestion.
Lu Qiyuan realized that the best option at hand was actually He Zhengbais. You give him a call. Its not right for you toe out for this matter by yourself. He is involved in this as well, of course he has toe out and face it with you. How can youe out and apologize on your own, as if he is not responsible for it at all? And actually make you take all the me?
Lu Qi and Xia Qingyang immediately reacted.
Right!
He Zhengbai asked her only toe out to admit and apologize for it. However, he did not say anything about himself. This was definitely not right.
Wait. Xia Qingyang reacted. Are we really going to let Qi Qi admit it online?
This is the best option so far, Lu Qiyuan said in a somber voice. Admit it properly, apologize obediently, and you might still be able to earn some sympathy points. Now that the evidence is already out, there is no use denying it. However, you definitely have to make He Zhengbaie out with you to help you shoulder some of it. Since He Zhengbai was the one who insisted on pestering her, he is responsible as well.
Lu Qi thought so too when she heard that.
She had been too anxious just now and actually forgot about this.
Forget it. Ill call He Zhengbai myself! Lu Qiyuan felt that Lu Qi might very likely be fooled by He Zhengbai.
Lu Qiyuan found He Zhengbais number and called him.
When He Zhengbai saw the call, he instantly knew the purpose of his call.
So he did intend to let Lu Qi take the me by herself.
Chapter 1435 - Blacklist
Chapter 1435: cklist
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, he did not expect Lu Qiyuan to be a clear-minded person and not forget about him.
He could not break up with Lu Qi yet, so he naturally could not object to this request from Lu Qiyuan.
Or else, it would mean that he did not value Lu Qi or treat Lu Qi seriously.
He Zhengbai felt depressed. He definitely could not object at such a time and defend himself, so he said, This was what I nned to do initially. Isnt this the obvious thing to do? Its precisely because I felt that this was obvious that I did not tell Qi Qi. I felt that the two of us should have such chemistry to begin with.
No matter whether He Zhengbai really meant it, Lu Qiyuan was still pleased to hear it.
After that was settled, they agreed on a time to post the public statement together.
Not long after, Lu Man saw that He Zhengbai and Lu Qi had both released a public statement online.
He Zhengbai said that it was a moment of recklessness. He did not consider the ce they were at and made such a mistake. The gist of it was that he wanted to shoulder the me himself and not let a youngdy like Lu Qi suffer so much pressure. She was also a victim, and the person they should really me was the one who secretly made the recording.
In the end, he still apologized to everyone.
Lu Qi also released a public statement. She said that her personal matter had a very negative influence and that even if she was with her boyfriend, she should have been more mindful of where they were at. She did not have a fetish for looking for excitement and doing these things outside. This was the first time, and it would be thest. She hoped that everyone could give her another chance. In the end, she solemnly apologized for bringing a bad influence to everyone.
But no matter what, Lu Qi would not be getting any better.
Although that was what Lu Qi said, mostizens did not buy it.
Since you know that that ce was not appropriate, why did you still do it? Now you say you brought a bad influence.
Haha. What a shameless couple. Isnt the guy Lu Mans ex-boyfriend? The younger sister can snatch her elder sisters boyfriend while He Zhengbai can hook up with his girlfriends younger sister behind her back. These two people arent any good. What are they trying to earn sympathy here for?
This time, even Lu Man did not expect that because of He Zhengbai and Lu Qis dark past, both of them would really not manage to get much sympathy points by releasing their public statements.
On the contrary, they managed to pick up the shameless couplebel, which they had taken pains to shake off in the past, and crowned it on their heads once again.
Because of this incident, Lu Qi finally received a film contract, but it was for a porn film.
1
Aside from these films that required her to show her skin, there were also print advertisement offers that required her to dress sexily to attract viewers.
All these, of course, Lu Qi would not ept. It made her so angry and upset.
Of course, all these would be exined in due course.
Lu Man pranked Lu Qi big time. Initially, Lu Qi just did not have a suitable drama to act in. If she really wanted, she could still have proper supporting roles to act in.
1
However, with this scandal, no proper drama would have a role for Lu Qi.
A weekter, the National Radio and Television Administration distributed the new list of bad actors, though it did not specifically say to censor these actors.
However, as long as an artiste was on this name list, no television drama or show would hire them.
If they hired them, they had to submit reviews multiple times and get it rejected multiple times. They just would not let your review pass, so it would be as good as censoring these actors.
Who would have too much money on their hands to use someone in the list out of so many other artistes?
And Lu Qi just so happened to be in the name list for this batch of bad actors.
Because of the recording incident, she created an extremely negative influence.
Because of this incident, Lu Qi applied for leave from school. Lu Man did not know how long exactly Lu Qi applied for leave, but she estimated that it should be at least one or two months. That might not even be enough.
1
Chapter 1436 - Where Did Han Zhuoli Get Such a Strong Urge to Live?
Chapter 1436: Where Did Han Zhuoli Get Such a Strong Urge to Live?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If Lu Qi was thinking of waiting for the incident to die down before going back to school, then one or two months would definitely not be enough.
***
The exchange students from New York were yet to arrive. They woulde only after one month.
Lu Man decided to use this time to start preparing.
It was good that her English was really not bad. When she was arguing with Bourbotte and the rest back then, her English was fluent, so she did not lose to them innguage.
On Sunday, Lu Man went back to the family home with Han Zhuoli.
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoling went as well. Lu Man was quite shocked. As a workaholic, Han Zhuoling did not even tone down on his habit of working even after he came back.
Especially after his divorce, he became single and did not have any reservations, so he became even more heavily invested in his work.
Because of this, Lin Liye had gone toin to Old Mrs. Han countless of times.
Lin Liye and Han Zhuofeng both moved into Han Zhuolings house to stay and had not patched up with Han Dongping until now.
Lu Man felt that she was bent on living separately from Han Dongping now.
She did not divorce him, but she did not intend to continue living with Han Dongping either.
Lu Man roughly knew what Lin Liye was thinking.
Lin Liye could not bear to leave the Han Family, but she no longer had any feelings for Han Dongping.
She could not bear to leave the Han Family not because of the power of the Han Family, but simply because she could not bear to part with the atmosphere that the Han Family had.
After moving to Han Zhuolings house, Lin Liye woulde and tell Old Mrs. Han, He does note home all day, as if that house was bought by me and Zhuofeng. Ever since I moved in, I havent seen himing home for more than a few times. In the past, I thought it was because he did not like Xia Yixin, so there was nothing for him to like about the house. Now that hes single, hes like a free bird thatpletely left the house already.
Old Mrs. Han was worried about this as well.
Initially, she thought that the long-standing problem in the house was Han Zhuoli.
She was not worried about Han Zhuofeng. Han Zhuofeng was the youngest in the family, and he was still young.
In the past, Han Zhuoli was a big problem. Although Han Zhuoling was older than Han Zhuoli, at least he was married and had a child. Old Mrs. Han need not worry about him anymore. However, at that time, she still did not know how terrible Han Zhuolings marriage was.
In the end, Han Zhuoli was blissfully married now and Lu Man had also started preparing for pregnancy. In the near future, Han Zhuoli would probably have a child.
Now Han Zhuoling became the big problem. He was one year older than Han Zhuoli and did not even have a wife now, much less children.
After her worries about her second grandson, Old Mrs. Han originally nned to rest for two or three years before worrying about her third grandson.
Yet now, she had to worry about her first grandson again. Great.
I already went around to ask about reliable girls from the various families. As long as there are pretty and kinddies, I noted them all down for Zhuoling to take a look. As for their character, I did not have any requests. If they had a kind heart, their character would surely not be too bad. The most important thing is whether Zhuoling likes them. It was better if they had all kinds of characters. Zhuoling would surely be able to meet a person he likes that way, Old Mrs. Han said.
When Lu Man heard that, she asked Han Zhuoli in a small voice, Did Grandma also choose youngdies for you like this?
No. Who knew if Han Zhuoli felt a strong urge to live or something? He just quickly shook his head.
No worries, just tell me the truth. Im just chatting with you, Im not intending to settle scores with youter or anything. Anyway, this is such a small thing, I wont get angry because of this, Lu Man said. She was really not so petty.
Who knows where Han Zhuoli got such a strong urge to live?
No, really, Han Zhuoli said insistently. Grandma did want to do this at first. She mentioned it to me, but I immediately told her that I would find one myself. I wanted to find the girl I like through fate.
Chapter 1437 - Han Zhuoling Became the Big Problem
Chapter 1437: Han Zhuoling Became the Big Problem
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thinking about it now also made Han Zhuolis ears seemingly feel pain. Or else, why do you think Grandma chased me around with the feather duster every day? Even though Grandma is very anxious, she still has to respect our wishes. As long as I dont want to go on blind dates, she wont force me or introduce someone to me. She will let me find someone on my own.
Its just that... Han Zhuoli pursed his lips. Reminiscing reluctantly, he said, I couldnt seem to find one, so she would hit me with the feather duster all the time.
Lu Man: ...
Han Zhuoli also suffered a lot because of pursuing his love.
Its been hard on you. Lu Man did not know why she got distracted, but she patted his hand as she said that.
Yet Han Zhuoli flipped her hand around and held it. Of course? If not for my perseverance, I wouldnt have met you. I am also a person who suffered a lot for love.
Everything had been smooth-sailing since both of them met.
Their rtionship had also flourished naturally, and they were growing to have more chemistry together.
They did not meet with many obstacles nor weathered storms together before. They just spent time together peacefully like this.
Even still, before I met you, I really suffered a lot. It was probably because I had long ago taken all the suffering from our love, thats why our rtionship has been so smooth-sailing ever since we got together. Han Zhuoli felt a little smug at this point.
It must be like that.
Ever since he was 25 years old, he had been chased around every day by Old Mrs. Han with that feather duster.
After being hit for five years like that, he finally met Lu Man.
When he got together with Lu Man, their rtionship had always been filled with trust and they never had a misunderstanding between them.
Even when there was a fly that came to buzz around them, it would be no match for them. Their rtionship was the kind that could not be disrupted by anyone, and they never had doubts about each other before.
The fact that their rtionship could be so smooth-sailing must be because he suffered being hit for five years before that.
Lu Man: ...
Why did he seem so proud of himself about getting hit?
At that moment, Lin Liye said, You still think Zhuoling would pick and choose? Given his temper, I wont talk about whether hes going to cooperate or not. Im just afraid that those youngdies would be disdainful of him. Hes not young anymore and he still puts on a stern face all the time, making him look so scary. He doesnt even know how to say something to coax someone. If you ask him to do that, it might make someone feel that they probably offended him. How can those soft and cute youngdies like him like this?
Lu Man: ...
Big Brother, do you know Auntie made you sound like yourepletely useless?
After that, Lin Liye said, There are so many outstanding boys out there. They are young, handsome, bright, sweet, and warm. There are all kinds of them out there. Mom, the girls you picked are all outstanding girls, but will outstanding girlsck outstanding boys to be with? Why would they let go of those young, smiley, and sweet boys toe and find Zhuoling?
Lu Man: ...
Why did she feel like whatever Lin Liye said made Han Zhuoling sound so worthless?
He was still the First Young Master from the Han Family and the Deputy CEO of the Han Corporation!
Lin Liye said that he was old, but he was actually only 33 years old. It was the right age where he would not be so young and reckless, but it was not considered old. It was the right age where a man would be mature, and its the most charismatic stage of a mans life.
Needless to say, he was the handsome, rich, and domineering CEO type that many girls liked.
Why did it sound like Han Zhuoling became a big problem from what Lin Liye just said?
s, Old Mrs. Han actually thought she made a lot of sense and nodded as she said, You are right.
Lu Man: ...
Does Big Brother know that Grandma and Auntie think of him like this? Lu Man asked Han Zhuoli in a small voice.
Chapter 1438 - I Feel Pain for Both of You
Chapter 1438: I Feel Pain for Both of You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli gave Lu Man a meaningful look and said, That is how Grandma and my mom thought of me back then. The elders in our family always felt that we are harder to sell.
It was obvious that they be more and more popr every time they were up for grabs. Only heaven knew who gave them the illusion that they were hard to sell.
Lu Man held back herughter. She straightened her ears and continued listening to Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye chatting. She felt that their conversation was so interesting.
Han Zhuofeng looked as if he had a toothache.
Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrow. Are you having a toothache?
Im feeling pain for both of you. Han Zhuofeng covered the side of his face and grimaced, as if he really had a toothache at the back of his mouth.
Lu Man looked over in confusion and saw Han Zhuofeng pointing to one side as he said, Did both of you forget about someone?
Lu Man turned and looked. ...
Right, they forgot Han Zhuoling was here too.
Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye were chatting excitedly just now, but Han Zhuoling did not say a word ever since he came and just held on to his iPad there as if he was working. He really did not forget to work wherever he went.
In the end, Lu Man forgot about Han Zhuoling.
Who asked Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye to talk as if there was no one around?
When they came in the past, Han Zhuoling was always not around. Perhaps Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye got used to it or something. They were really not afraid of Han Zhuoling hearing them, so they purposely said it for him to hear, not avoiding him at all. It ended up giving Lu Man the wrong impression that Han Zhuoling was not around.
At that moment, even Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye stopped talking.
It was obvious that both of them were not purposely saying it for Han Zhuoling to hear.
Even though they were elders, they still lost their confidence when they saw Han Zhuolings cold and stern face.
Lu Man: ...
Seems like both of them forgot as well.
Lu Man timidly leaned towards Han Zhuoli, seeking him for protection.
Seeing how timid she looked, Han Zhuoli held back hisughter and wrapped his long arms around her waist, as if to trap her in his arms.
Lu Man instantly felt assured.
Han Zhuoling tsked and said to Lu Man, Im old, I have a bad character, I am a workaholic, and its a big problem that youngdies will noty their eyes on me. These arent things that you said, why are you getting nervous?
Lu Man blinked. She turned towards Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye very unfaithfully.
Old Mrs. Han: ...
Lin Liye: ...
Han Zhuoling slowly turned to look at them.
Old Mrs. Han: ...
Lin Liye: ...
This damned child.
Old Mrs. Han tapped on her phone for a while before passing it to Han Zhuoling. Zhuoling, look. Ive already asked about two youngdies here. Theyre not bad. See if they suit your taste, alright?
Han Zhuoling nced at the iPad in his hands and then at Old Mrs. Hans phone, as if he was making a choice between work and women.
Without hesitation, Han Zhuoling said, Its not urgent. I just had a divorce. Im not in the mood to start a new rtionship.
Yo yo yo, you talk as if you had any feelings from your previous rtionship. Old Mrs. Han spoke without giving him face at all.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Han Zhuoling nced briefly at the photo in Old Mrs. Hans phone and said, These two are not my type.
Then tell me, what type do you like? Old Mrs. Han quickly asked. So that I can help you ask around based on the type that you like too.
Lin Liye said, You better not appease us or reject the help. You are always busy with work and nevere home. Where would you have the time to get to know girls? Its because of this, thats why we want to help you find one. When Zhuoli said he would look for one himself and the family agreed, that was because we knew that he was not such a workaholic like you.
Chapter 1439 - Born with a Pretty Face
Chapter 1439: Born with a Pretty Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing how they were not going to let him off if he did not say it explicitly, Han Zhuoling could only take a second look at the photo a little more seriously.
He just took one more look before he looked away immediately, as if he had seen so much that his eyes hurt and he did not want to take another look at it.
Old Mrs. Han: ...
Was there some problem with her eldest grandson?
Lin Liye: ...
Was there some problem with her son?
I dont like girls like these two, Han Zhuoling simply said.
Old Mrs. Han suspiciously took her phone back and scrutinized the two photos a few more times. She did not notice anything wrong with these two girls.
You just took one look at them and you know that you dont like these kinds of girls? Old Mrs. Han was very suspicious. She wondered if Han Zhuoling even took a proper look at the faces of bothdies. What can you tell from the photos? You cant see their personalities from the photos. And photos are usually not as pretty as the person in real life. There are many people who are not photogenic.
Han Zhuofeng said at the side, Grandma, you dont know this. Many girls edit their photos nowadays andpete to look better and better. All of their photos look nicer than themselves in person. If they look 70% like their edited photos, they are being very honest already. If you dont believe me, you can ask Elder Sister-inw. Women nowadays would never give out their photos without editing it.
What has this got to do with you! Old Mrs. Han was about to die from anger. She was trying to persuade Han Zhuoling right now. Why was Han Zhuofeng butting in and ruining things?!
However, Old Mrs. Han still turned towards Lu Man.
Lu Man: ...
She was really put in a spot by Han Zhuofeng right now.
If she said yes, Old Mrs. Han would definitely be unhappy that she ruined her grand ns to persuade Han Zhuoling.
If she said no, Han Zhuoling would be unhappy.
Just look at that cold and stern face of Han Zhuoling...
Lu Man gulped.
Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Man around the waist and said, I dont know about other womens photos, I havent seen them. Anyway, your elder sister-inws photos are never edited. She is born with a pretty face.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
I give it to you, brother. You can even find the chance to show your affection at this moment, Han Zhuofengined disdainfully.
From the time Han Zhuoli first brought Lu Man back before they got married, it had almost been two years.
For the length of time they were together, Han Zhuoli would show his affection for that length of time. He would not get tired of it at all. What a bully.
Big Brother, look at them. Theyre not tired of showing their affection after so long, eh? Why dont they go out and show their affection? Why are they especially doing this to us at home? Han Zhuofeng sounded really pitiful and sought his own elder brother for somefort.
Han Zhuoling nced at Han Zhuoli and was about to say something when Old Mrs. Han said, Dont talk about having a wife. If you both are capable enough to bring a girlfriend back and show off your affection for each other in front of Zhuoli every day, I will definitely support you both!
Han Zhuoling: ...
Did he say anything?
He hadnt even said anything. He was an innocent victim!
Han Zhuoling red unhappily at this unlucky younger brother of his who dragged him down into muddy water.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Ever since he got married, Han Zhuoli had be the good kid, the good little dog in Old Mrs. Hans eyes. Whatever he did was right, which waspletely unreasonable.
Dont change the topic! Old Mrs. Han red at Han Zhuofeng. He could not even help with anything and still kept changing the topic.
She passed her phone to Lin Liye and said, Take a look. Can you tell anything thats wrong with these two youngdies?
Lin Liye stared for quite some time and even zoomed in to look. She did not feel that there was anything bad about them. She could only shake her head at Old Mrs. Han. I cant tell.
Old Mrs. Han then asked Han Zhuoling, So, what exactly are you unsatisfied with them about?
Chapter 1440 - Don’t Tell Me You Are Face-Blind?
Chapter 1440: Dont Tell Me You Are Face-Blind?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They dont have the look I like, Han Zhuoling said. I cant even remember their faces, how can they suit my taste?
... Old Mrs. Han was on the verge of smashing him to death with the phone. You took only one look at them. How can you remember?
Han Zhuoling had an arrogant look on his face as he said, Grandma, the men in our family never had an IQ less than 170. What kind of face would we not remember just from one look?
Han Zhuoling pointed at Old Mrs. Hans phone and said, The faces of these two people are too simr. They just look like the popr face types that are trending right now. V-shaped face, European-style eyes, and straight brows. You cant tell who is who at all.
Han Zhuofeng asked in astonishment, Big Brother, you even know such professional words? European-style eyes, straight brows and all.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Having such a younger brother was really troublesome. What should he do if he ever felt like giving him a good beating?
Ourpany has countless artistes under our belt. Could I not know this? Han Zhuoling said to Old Mrs. Han, There are countless artistes who look like this in ourpany. Seeing so many of them really makes me numb to the point that I cant tell them apart. And there are even more artistes who get surgery to look like this. At least I can tell whether they are really our ownpanys artistes.
It was fine before Han Zhuoling pointed it out. But the moment Han Zhuoling said that, Old Mrs. Han took a look, and really...
She took a close look and realized that they really had the same eyebrows and facial features.
If you look at them as a whole, they would still look a little different. However, if you look at their facial features separately, it would be very obvious. Their facial features really looked exactly the same.
Old Mrs. Han: ...
Do you look at peoples facial features instead of their whole faces? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Is there any other way? Han Zhuoling asked, as if she was being strange.
Old Mrs. Han: ...
Alright, take it that she never asked.
No wonder Han Zhuoling said he could not remember their faces.
People with high IQ would have memory points that are a little different.
Then can you remember how your ex-wife looks like? Old Mrs. Han did not know why, but she felt like asking when she thought of this.
Han Zhuoling paused for a moment and stared at Old Mrs. Han with a puzzled look on his face.
He did not say a word, but it was obvious enough for Old Mrs. Han to understand what he meant.
He really did not remember his ex-wifes looks.
Old Mrs. Han: ...
Lin Liye did not expect her son to actually have such a problem. Dont tell me you are face-blind?
... Han Zhuoling was speechless. Mom, Im not face-blind...
Then tell us. How many womens faces do you remember out of all the women you have seen until now? Lin Liye added, Besides us.
... Han Zhuoling thought about it and realized that he really did not remember anyone.
He did remember the men. They were all people whom he had business contacts with.
As for women, he really did not have any impression.
When he thought of this, a delicate face with shining wide eyes suddenly broke into his mind. She was clearly scared like a frightened rabbit, yet she still acted as if she was veryposed.
Han Zhuoling frowned very slightly. He felt a little strange. She was just someone whom he met twice, a face he did not bear in mind after their meeting.
Usually, in such circumstances, he would not remember the person.
He did not expect that he would actually remember that youngdy out of the blue just now.
Shi Xiaoya.
She was a small person who looked thin and weak. Yet she actually built a huge business all by herself.
It was never easy to be the best in any industry.
It was hard to imagine that such a small person could actually helm her own business to such a level.
Han Zhuoling lowered his eyes. A very faint smile crossed his lips before he immediately retracted it, throwing that face with huge, blinking eyes out of his mind.
Chapter 1441 - Survivor
Chapter 1441: Survivor
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This minute change in his expression was missed by Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye.
When they looked at him again, he was once more the aloof, hard-to-impress prince.
Old Mrs. Han sighed in resignation. You just dont want a stic face, is that it? Fine, Ill help you keep an eye out.
Han Zhuoling rubbed his temples. Grandma, Im really not interested in this area for now. Regardless of whether I had feelings for Xia Yixin or not, Im newly divorced and dont want to hurry yet.
Then when do you think its appropriate and when will you find ady you like? Were not forcing you either, but you should at least have the will to do it, right? If you dont like her, we also wont force you to marry her. The lesson learned from your previous marriage is that obviously, its more important for you to like her. But you have to give us some hope too! Youre not even willing to seek someone for yourself.
Old Mrs. Han continued, Dont say that Zhuoli found Lu Man only when he was 30. He wasnt pessimistic like you. He really wanted to find ady he likes, but he just hadnt found her yet.
After being pointed out by Old Mrs. Han as a role model once more, Han Zhuoli was extremely smug and straightened his back, full of self-confidence.
Han Zhuoling: ...
But what about you? Youre not proactive at all, not even having the heart to find and not letting us introduce you to them either. How is this eptable? Old Mrs. Han said unhappily.
Han Zhuoling thought for a moment before saying, Why dont you give me more time?
How long? Old Mrs. Han knew that she couldnt pressure him either. You have to give us an estimate, right?
Han Zhuoling considered before saying, Im 33 this year. Ill marry for sure before Im 40.
Pausing, he added, Marry someone that I definitely like.
Forty years old? Thats too long, its seven whole years! When you have a child, wouldnt you be in your autumn years then? Old Mrs. Han pursed her lips. Thirty-eight. Ill give you five years. Two years for you to enjoy your freedom and another three for you to find a wife. You shall have found one by then.
Han Zhuoling: ...
If I must say, youve had twenty-odd years of bachelorhood already. I dont even want to give you those two years. Old Mrs. Han sniffed.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Just then, Han Zhuolis phone rang.
It was Zheng Tianming.
Zheng Tianmings call was likely to be work-rted, so Han Zhuoli went aside to pick it up.
After listening for a short while, Han Zhuoli said, Hold on, Ill put it on speakers. Lu Mans here too and she can listen in.
As Han Zhuoli did not walk far when he spoke, Lu Man looked over when she heard her name mentioned.
Seeing Han Zhuoli walk over, Lu Man thought that something had happened again. She felt resigned that there were always people trying to make trouble for her.
Han Zhuoli smiled as he put his phone on the coffee table. Its not a bad thing. Its work-rted.
Zheng Tianming knew that Han Zhuoli was in his family home, so he greeted Old Mrs. Han and the others respectively before continuing, Its like this. Ourpany invested in Dong Hua Stations new variety show called Survivor. Its arge-scale outdoor reality show thats not been done before locally. Dong Hua Station handed the proposal to us, and after thepany assessed it, we felt that it was not bad and decided to invest.
For now, its set that this variety show will have a rotating system for resident MCs, and theres a total of 12 resident MCs. Every week, six MCs will be switched. And ording to the weeks results, the MCs will be ranked. The first for the week will gain 10 points; the second, nine points; the third, seven points; the fourth, four points; the fifth, one point; and the sixth, no points.
Chapter 1442 - Invite
Chapter 1442: Invite
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Every week, six MCs will be ced in a locked environment and will clear stages through deciphering the problems. Theres a different theme every week, from escape room to desert ind survival, and many more, Zheng Tianming exined.
The production team has already listed out the invitations for the permanent MCs and are contacting them now, so thats not much of a problem. But because this variety show is the first of its kind in our country, and the investments huge, the Han Corporation invested 70% in it. The sponsorship fee is also included in this 70%.
Lu Man was tongue-tied hearing this.
Dong Hua Station had enough means to hold arge-scale variety event by themselves, but this was not enough and theyd had to approach the Han Corporation for investment.
And the Han Corporations investment was worth 70% of the overall, showing that the program had massive funding, probably breaking the national records for investments in variety shows.
There was no exact figures, but the Han Corporation had never invested in small projects.
Yet even though she didnt know the details, Lu Man also knew the magnitude of the funding for this variety program.
And the more it was like this, the more the show had to seed.
Just like Xing Ke Stations The Performer back thenbecause of the big investment and high hopes for it, everyone had been nervous.
But Xing Ke Stations The Performer at that time was not as heavily funded as Dong Hua Stations now.
This goes to show what kind of pressure Dong Hua Station was facing.
Lu Man was surprised; Dong Hua Station was actually bold enough to approach the Han Corporation for investment.
What type of show were they nning to produce, exactly?
Putting aside everything else and just based on this boldness, Lu Man anticipated the results of the show.
Precisely because its like this, thats why Dong Hua Station itself is facing a whole lot of pressure too, Han Zhuoli exined to Lu Man.
Whos the overall director for this show? Lu Man asked curiously.
The only director she was familiar with in Dong Hua Station was Lu Dongliu.
Han Zhuoli smiled. What a coincidence. Its Lu Dongliu.
Lu Man thought that Lu Dongliu was really brave.
Ever since he contacted her to attend the program and rejected Liang Chengbing, Lu Man knew that there was some adventurous spirit in his bonesrather like a gambler, if she put it gravely.
But creating shows in the entertainment industry, especially new shows such as this, was a gamble itself.
Because Dong Hua Stations cing emphasis on itbecause their superiors requested itthe show has to include elites from all industries. For the show to have diversity, the production team not only invited celebrities but also invited the best from various other industries. Of course, they have to fit the poprity bill as well so as to bring in the viewership ratings.
When Zheng Tianming got to this point, Lu Man already knew what the production team wanted.
So, Dong Hua Station wishes to invite CEO or Deputy CEO, either one of you, to attend Survivor. Currently, the MCs that Dong Hua Station has invited include directors, award-winning actors, current hot and young actors and actresses, models, and professional e-gamers.
Lu Man thought that the production team did put in a lot of effort into choosing the MCs upations.
Nowadays, there wasnt merely a demand to watch celebrities in reality shows, there must be diverse elements.
But if it was someone randomly plucked off the streets, someone who wasnt famous, the audience wouldnt like watching you even if you were the best in your industry.
If the person had too much screentime while the other artistes had less, then the fans of the other stars would have strong objections as well.
Hence, they could only find the elites in their professions who were not only popr but also nice-looking.
The professional e-gamers might not be known by non-gamers, but at the same time, there were many gamers, so the professional e-gamers would have their massive fan base too. This counted as a part of the viewership.
Chapter 1443 - Two Choose One
Chapter 1443: Two Choose One
And Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli were being invited because both of them were famous enough.
The number of followers on each of their Weibo ounts was not lower than that of an A-list celebrity.
Not to mention, both of them were devilishly handsome and their Weibo had tons of fangirls styling themselves as their wives.
Han Zhuoling used to be active in Europe in the past, so not many in China knew him.
With his detached nature, work was his life and he wouldnt have touched Weibo at all.
Posting one word on Weibo was a waste of his working time.
Hence, the fans were all over at Han Zhuolis side.
Afterward, Han Zhuoli got married and the wife-fans howled in agony.
All of a sudden, the many wife-fans seemed to have lost their life goals, lost the direction of their fantasies, and felt so, so empty.
And just then, Han Zhuoling returned to the country and made his first public appearance in the Fei Yue International Film Festival.
Its alright if Han Zhuoling didnt have the time to open a Weibo ount. Han Zhuoli asked Han Zhuolings assistant, Tong Chunian, to create one for him and authenticate it.
Because of his appearance at the film festival, his good looks managed to win over Han Zhuolis wife-fans, who had just epted the fact that their husband was having an affair.
Plus, there was the fact that Han Zhuoling just had a divorce, that the fault was his ex-wifes, and that the child wasnt even his.
It might sound embarrassing, but this managed to trigger a vast majority of females sympathy for him.
Han Zhuolings fans skyrocketed, as if tied to a missile.
Han Zhuoling had the cold aura of a domineering CEO, and his charisma made the wife-fans all the more deeply in love with him.
Hence, Han Zhuolings or Han Zhuolis poprity never fell.
Along with the fact that Survivor was being invested in by the Han Corporation itself, their invitation for Han Zhuoling or Han Zhuoli to participate was appropriate.
Lu Man quickly understood Dong Hua Stations reasoning.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli should have known by now too.
Just then, they heard Zheng Tianming ask, Dong Hua Station is asking, would either one of you like to join the cast?
Hold on, Han Zhuoli told Zheng Tianming.
He never ended the call, so he just assumed that they were having a teleconference.
I think that either of us joining the show will be good, Han Zhuoli said, speaking his mind. The Han Corporation invested arge amount in the show, and the show is the most heavily funded with the biggest production in the history of variety shows. Because of this, its not allowed to fail. Dong Hua Station bears the stress, as does the Han Corporation. If it fails, the Han Corporation will suffer losses too. Money is one thing, but worse is the hit that the Han Corporations reputation would take.
If I may say something prideful, the Han Corporation has never failed in its investments. Not once. If there was even a single failure, wed be mocked, Han Zhuoli said. Plus, the show has the limelight now. With such a big investment, there are so many pairs of eyes watching us. Competitors in the same industry will also use underhanded means to make trouble for the show, and therell be plenty of ming and criticism for it. If Big Brother or I can use our presence to control the situation, there can at least be a guarantee for the viewership ratings.
Dong Hua Station wishes that either Young Master Han or Young Master Ling can appear on the first week, Zheng Tianming said. If you agree to join the show.
This is also good for advertising the Han Corporation. Old Mrs. Han nodded her agreement.
Though the Han Corporation was the leader in their industry at present, Han Zhuoli had never been over-confident because of this, such that hed think the Han Corporation had no need for further improvement and that no one could catch up to them.
Its because Han Zhuoli had always harbored a humble heart, never being arrogant, and that was why the Han Corporation was able to maintain its standards and constantly did better than before.
Chapter 1444 - Is It Wrong Being Single?
Chapter 1444: Is It Wrong Being Single?
1
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Han Corporation might be powerful now, but that didnt mean that it did not need publicity.
The Han Corporation also needed to maintain its poprity and attract tons of fans.
So that when the Han Corporation produced new works or had new activities, they could attract their fans at once.
These thingsplement each other.
Its because the people in the room understood this point that the Han Corporation managed to maintain its current poprity, unsurpassed by anyone else.
Then youve agreed? Zheng Tianming did not expect them to agree so readily.
I think theres no problem. Han Zhuoli looked towards Han Zhuoling. Big Brother, what do you think?
Fine. Han Zhuoling nodded.
Now, the problem is who should go. Han Zhuoliughed, saying, Brother, why dont you go?
To let a workaholic go film a variety showone that was cut off from all contact with the outside world during filming?
Lu Man couldnt control herughter. That was too difficult.
Indeed, Han Zhuoling rejected it at once.
Han Zhuoli snickered. Im not suitable either. Lu Man and I are preparing to conceive. What if she bes pregnant during this period?
Moreover... Han Zhuoli gave the final blow: Youre single!
Han Zhuoling: ...
Was it a crime being single?
Old Mrs. Han originally thought that either brothers going would be fine.
But she found Han Zhuolis words extremely reasonable.
Nodding heavily, she said, Zhuolis right, youre single!
Is it wrong being single? Han Zhuoling finally asked.
It was rare for this cool and aloof man who seemed to drip icicles usually to actually appear slightly resentful now.
Lu Man almost couldnt believe her eyes.
Nothing wrong with being single, but being single means you have loads of free time, Han Zhuolings own mother, Lin Liye, said. Look, Zhuoli needs to work and look after his family. Hes busy on both ends. And if he goes to film the program, he wont be home frequently. Then what about Lu Man?
You, on the other hand, dont have thisyer of concern. Old Mrs. Han took over. You usually work, then work aboard, or work overtime, and work abroad some more. You have no need to care about your own family. Theres no wife or girlfriend waiting for you at home who cant bear being apart from you for too long or anything, so theres no problem if you go.
Han Zhuoling: ...
I need to work. Work was important.
Cough. Zheng Tianming coughed once to remind people of his presence. Actually, theres no dy. Because this program uses a rotating system for the 12 MCs, theres no fixed appearance on any week. Maybe for today, itll be MCs ABCDEF, tomorrow will be MCs BEDFGK, and hosts ADFGKL for the day after tomorrow. So, Young Master Ling, you need not attend every week. Participating in about three to four episodes will be enough. Each episode usually takes about two days of filming, so your work wont be affected.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Why was he, a white-cor worker, required to participate in a variety show in the entertainment industry?
Well, ourpany did invest in this, didnt we? Old Mrs. Han said. So your attending the show is also for our Han Corporations advantage. And this is also advertisement for the Han Corporation, isnt it? So this is also for thepany, for work.
Lin Liye said disdainfully, Youre left only with your looks now. Shouldnt you go?
Han Zhuoling: ...
Han Zhuoli resisted the urge to p the table andugh, telling Zheng Tianming, Alright, well let my brother go. Go inform Tong Chunian, so if the production team has any problems, they can just contact Tong Chunian directly.
Alright.
Zheng Tianming notified Tong Chunian to approach the production team.
The exact details and demands by Han Zhuoling would be discussed between Tong Chunian and the production team.
Chapter 1445 - The Winds Howl Around the Highest Peaks
Chapter 1445: The Winds Howl Around the Highest Peaks
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Lu Dongliu epted Tong Chunians call, he waspletely stunned.
He never thought that the Han Corporation would agree to his request.
When he put out his request, he was only trying for the sake of trying, since it wouldnt hurt to ask.
Since it would cost him nothing to ask, and being rejected was also within expectations...
He had nothing to lose even if he got rejected.
Just like when ssic X Files finished and he was preparing a new program, he did a proposal for this show and handed it to his superiors in the station, whod agreed without hesitation.
But the production fees given by the station, including the advertising fees from other sponsors, were not enough to actually film such a show.
So he thought of getting investments.
The first he approached was the Han Corporation.
He never had the hope that the Han Corporation would agree.
He was on good terms with Lu Man, but he did not go through her; he used work and official means.
Friendships were not to be used like that, after all. If he did this too many times, it would ruin their friendship.
He never thought that the Han Corporation would actually ept his proposal.
Not only did they agree, but they also gave a huge fund, making Lu Dongliu have the illusion that the Han Corporations bosses were filthy rich fools.
But after calming down, he knew that it might have still been because of Lu Man to some extent.
Because he was courteous to Lu Man and even helped her a bit, Han Zhuoli didnt mind repaying him greatly.
It was just that this repayment was slightly too much.
The investment amount was twice his original expectation, and this gave Lu Dongliu even more pressure to not fail.
Hence, he racked his brain to find hosts, toply with the stations requests, for if the program failed to pass the checks, the investment would all be for nothing.
As for the hosts, obviously the more heavyweight they were, the better.
They could be non-celebrities, they could be people from various industries, but they must be known by the public, and they must be able to make the audience feel drawn to them and want to watch the show for them. These types of people were hard to find.
After extensive searching, he realized that Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli both fit the bill, so he asked for them with a tentative mindset
Much to his surprise, the Han Corporation actually agreed again!
And Han Zhuoling was the one who decided to join!
When Lu Dongliu heard Tong Chunian, he thought, when did the Han Corporation be a magicmp that granted all his wishes?
Lu Dongliu and Tong Chunian settled a meeting time to discuss the details. After hanging up, he sent a rough guide of the contract details.
If the other party wanted to add anything or extra requests, they could write it in and both sides could discuss further.
When he was done, Lu Dongliu sprinted to Chief Lus office to report this good news.
With the MCs for the show confirmed, the filming was scheduled to start in half a month.
Lu Man also received Lu Donglius call at this time.
Lu Man, you know that Im going to shoot a program called Survivor, right? Lu Dongliu asked as he smiled.
I know, Lu Man replied. You arent thinking of inviting me to join, are you?
No, no, no. Lu Dongliu hurriedly exined, This shows too hard to film. Even if I invited you, Young Master Han wouldnt agree. And arent you going to participate in the friendlypetition? When you applied for leave in your sophomore year, you became the target of gossips. I cant make trouble for you anymore.
Lu Dongliu did not know that Lu Man was preparing to conceive, but even without that, Lu Man wouldnt join the show.
Then its because...? Lu Man asked, not understanding.
I want to ask you to help n publicity for our show, Lu Dongliu said, stating his intentions. Moreover, our show has a huge funding and is the first of its kind in our country. As the saying goes, the winds howl around the highest peaks. At that time, well definitely be facing attacks from ourpetitors and attract anti-fans.
Chapter 1446 - Shi Xiaoya Is Here
Chapter 1446: Shi Xiaoya Is Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This was something he didnt even need to think about.
Lu Dongliu was experienced in this area. Obviously, he knew what to expect.
There are going to be such issues in the future for sure, and I dont want to wait until things have happened before asking for your help. Its hard to be sure that youll be free to help then, so I may as well tell you in advance so you can prepare early. Its better than scrambling to act when its toote, Lu Dongliu said. Can you take on this job?
Since the Han Corporation invested in the show, this had a direct impact on the Han Corporations profits, so Lu Man did not reject and agreed at once.
***
Shi Xiaoya was sleeping on her bed. She had just finished her stint as a makeup artist in a production crew, so she gave herself a few days off, resting at home and not epting any work currently.
As a makeup artist, she had to travel everywhere in the country. She went wherever the production crew went.
She also had to follow them to some important award ceremonies as well.
She might be the top makeup artist within the country with everyone moring for her services, but...
Her main work scope was still in production crews.
Her uing job was in a films production team.
But before that, there was a long break where she could ept some non-time-consuming jobs.
Following the production team around for three months really wore Shi Xiaoya out.
She spent a full three months in the harsh northwest deserts, the wind and sand blowing so harshly against her skin. Shed had to squeeze out an hour every day to care for her skin no matter how busy she was, even if she could sleep for only three to four hours a day.
Otherwise, her face would have been unbearably ruined after those three months.
Right now, her body was utterly wrecked and she didnt want to do anything else but sleep for three days and three nights straight, everyone else be damned.
But her phone still rang shrilly, disturbing her dreams.
In a sleep-induced haze, after her phone had been ringing for a long time, Shi Xiaoya finally extracted her hands from the nkets and felt blindly for it around her head.
She had no idea where she had left her phone, actually.
After a few failed attempts, she finally grabbed it.
Cracking open an eye, she saw that it was her assistant, Guo Yujie, calling.
Hello? Shi Xiaoya was still dazed and exhausted, her voice still raspy from sleep. Didnt I say to not find me during these three days?
Youre not really thinking of sleeping for three days and nights, are you? Its already the second afternoon! Guo Yujie sounded energetic over the phone.
Is it? Its been that long? Shi Xiaoya asked tiredly.
Ever since she came back at midnight two days ago, she had forced herself to wash her face andplete her skincare routine before falling face-first into her bed, never waking even for meals.
After hearing Guo Yujie, she felt like she did sleep for nearly a full day and a half.
She rubbed her stomach, still not feeling hungry though.
Wake up quickly! Guo Yujie said. When youve woken up, Ill tell you serious stuff.
Hearing Guo Yujies serious tone, Shi Xiaoya said, Fine. When Im done freshening up, Ill call you back.
Dont I know you? Youll go back to sleep after hanging up for sure. Get up now, I wont hang up, Ill wait for you, Guo Yujie replied.
Alright, alright. Im scared of you. Shi Xiaoya put her phone aside and switched on her speakers. Im up and washing now, you can speak after Im done.
Guo Yujie was her assistant. Shi Xiaoya had no manager, so any potential clients would contact Guo Yujie directly.
And then Shi Xiaoya would decide for herself if she would take on the job.
Having been with Shi Xiaoya for a long time, Guo Yujie knew what kind of jobs Shi Xiaoya would ept. Guo Yujie would tell Shi Xiaoya the main points of some of the important jobs, or of jobs that Shi Xiaoya would definitely take on.
Chapter 1447 - Dedicated Makeup Artist
Chapter 1447: Dedicated Makeup Artist
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The odd-jobs arranged towards the back would be decided on by Shi Xiaoya if she wanted them.
Shi Xiaoya was extremely serious when she worked, and she put in all her effort.
She might seemzy now, but when she was with the production team, the makeup artists were one of the earliest risers, rising even earlier than the celebrities themselves.
They had to prepare the makeup for the day in advance.
Even the stars themselves need not wake so early every day. Only when they had morning scenes did they wake early for their makeup.
But that was not the case for makeup artists. They had to wake up early every day to put on cosmetics for the celebrities.
They were waiting by their stations by three or four in the morning nearly every day.
Shi Xiaoya might be a big name, but she was neverte once and was always professional.
Everyone she had worked with, even the directors in the production teams, all said that she seemed to have endless energy.
Only the people she was close to knew how much she loved to sleep privately.
As long as its a holiday, she wouldnt do anything else but sleep at home.
Shi Xiaoya finished freshening up and returned to her bedroom. Sitting in front of her dressing table, she put her phone down on it before grabbing a bottle of water and pping her face. Im totally awake now, you can tell me.
She then heard Guo Yujies voice float from the speakers. Its Dong Hua Stations new variety show, called Survivor.
Guo Yujie briefly summarized the shows outline to Shi Xiaoya.
This was how they told me, but Im not sure if there are going to be any changes in the end. But theyre not inviting you to be a host, theyre asking you to be their makeup artist, Guo Yujie said.
Shi Xiaoya was pretty, not losing to any of the current celebrities, and there was not a trace of cosmetic surgery on her.
Plus, she knew how to do makeup, and imitating others makeup was easy for her.
She was, as others would say, the type that would make it seem youd married a different bride every day if you married her.
But she never once considered being a celebrity. She focused on her job as a makeup artist.
Even when she was working as a makeup artist in a production team, she rejected the offer when the director wanted her to be an extra.
And this time, Shi Xiaoya never thought that they were inviting her to be an MC. Though they wanted elites from different industries, the elites had to be able to attract audiences as well.
As a makeup artist, she was famous within the circles and she had many fans in Weibo too, but those people made up a small poption.
Though its outdoors with various stages to pass, the settings are rtively hard too, but the participants still need makeup. The production team means that they want a makeup artist dedicated to each of the celebrities to attend to their makeup during breaks. Especially for the female stars. They care very much about how they appear on camera, and even if they were rolling around in the mud, they still wouldnt go bare-faced, Guo Yujie said.
But because of the shows characteristics, they requested the makeup to not be too beautiful. They want the kind where its nice but the audience cant tell its nice. Since it is an outdoors extreme challenge show, beautiful makeup would be too fake. The artistes themselves wouldnt agree to not having makeup at all.
Shi Xiaoya was dabbing on her eye cream when she heard this. I understand. They want the kind where you have makeup on but it looks like you have none on yet still appear beautiful, and others will stillpliment you for looking good bare-faced. That kind, right?
Right, right. Its that. Thats far harder than drawing thick makeup. Moreover, its hard to capture makeup on camera. You still have to manage it well, or else if you drew too lightly and the camera failed to pick it up, theyll be bare-faced truly. If you drew too darkly, theizens will say that the celebrities are fake. So the production team thought of you and is asking if youd consider the job, Guo Yujie said.
The director even promised that you need not suffer with the stars, Guo Yujie said.
Chapter 1448 - You Know How to Turn Up for Work?
Chapter 1448: You Know How to Turn Up for Work?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Suffering isnt that bad. Whats more, the location of his program means that all of us are going to suffer some hardships. Ive been to the top of the mountains and the bottom of the seas when I was with other production crews. Shi Xiaoyaughed. Alright, you can check my schedule and ept the job if there are no shes.
Right-o. Guo Yujie moved fast, and Lu Dongliu personally called within the hour.
Lu Dongliu felt that ever since he began this program, he seemed to be on a roll.
How could he get everything that he wanted?
He wanted investments, and the Han Corporation gave him a huge sum.
He wanted the Han Corporations bosses to join the show, and Han Zhuoling came.
He wanted Shi Xiaoya to be one of the dedicated makeup artists on their show, and Shi Xiaoya agreed.
Everything was going too godd*mn smoothly!
Lu Dongliu felt that this show could be very popr too.
Hello, Ms. Shi, Im Lu Dongliu, the overall director of Dong Hua Stations show, Survivor, Lu Dongliu said, introducing himself.
Hello, Director Lu. You can call me Xiaoya, Shi Xiaoya replied with a smile.
Getting Shi Xiaoya, whos such a big-name makeup artist, to be a part of their crew made Lu Dongliu happy.
Its like this. I just wanted to confirm the specifics of your job after youve joined us, and if you feel that its fine, then we can sign the contract, Lu Dongliu said.
Our show this time is slightly different from others. Because itll be a rather grueling process with a few chasing segments, youll be required to follow the hosts and retouch their makeup outside of the camera at any time. The MCs will rotate every week, and every makeup artist is allocated to one host. After allocation, youll be required to just follow your fixed MC even with the rotation system.
The theme is desert ind survival for our first week, so well be filming on a desert ind. Youre to follow us to the ind and stick to your MC. Youre not required to interact with your host, you just have to follow our cameramen and use the break times during filming to tidy and freshen up the MCs makeup.
Conditions might be slightly harsh, but not every week will be like this. Its definitely morefortable than in drama production teams. Afraid that Shi Xiaoya would back out, Lu Dongliu had added thatst line.
As if knowing Lu Donglius considerations, Shi Xiaoya said, Thats not a problem to me. Ive tried even the harshest environments.
Hearing her say this made Lu Dongliu heave a sigh of relief. Alright, then, Ill send the contract to Ms. Guo. Please contact me anytime you have any queries. Well work it out for you as best as we can.
Not long after they hung up, Guo Yujie came to Shi Xiaoyas home.
Bringing with her the contract, which the production team had sent, and some details about the first week of filming.
To prevent leakage, the production team did not give the exact schedule for the first weeks filming and wrote only the full requirements she as a makeup artist was expected to fulfill.
Shi Xiaoya looked them over and thought that these were basic requirements that she could do even without being told.
Apart from those, there was nothing else outside of her eptable range.
So she signed the contract.
About a week before the show started filming, Shi Xiaoya went to her workce, and Qin Zigou came too, surprisingly.
To the public, Qin Zigou called himself Cris, and Shi Xiaoya also kindly called him that when others were around.
But when they were alone, though Shi Xiaoya wouldnt call him Qin Gouzi1, she wouldnt call him Cris either, so she just called him Qin Zigou all the way.
When Shi Xiaoya saw Qin Zigou enter, it was as if the sun rose from the west. Oh my, Young Master Qin, you know how to turn up for work too?
Chapter 1449 - Ready for Filming
Chapter 1449: Ready for Filming
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hey, what do you mean by that? Qin Zigou said good-naturedly, slouching on the sofa like he was boneless. I came to find you. Look at you, so ungrateful.
Find me for what? Shi Xiaoya was editing a video.
She was busy usually, so whenever she had free time, she would post a makeup tutorial on Weibo, mostly with useful products, and sometimes inserting some advertisements for some sponsored products.
Hence, she was famous not only in the makeup industryshe was also what the fans regarded as a god-like expert.
Im in Survivor, Qin Zigou said.
Shi Xiaoya was surprised. The show needs you to design costumes too?
Qin Zigou: ...
This brother of yours is going as a host, okay? Qin Zigou rolled his eyes speechlessly. Your brother has at least a celebrity-like face. I have many more fans than you.
Right, right, right. Shi Xiaoya nodded hurriedly.
Because of his family background, his handsome looks, and his status as a costume designer who dressed himself well, Qin Zigou managed to attract a bunch of innocent fangirls into supporting him.
And when he turned up for various big film festivals, he could frequently be seen walking the red carpet with other female stars. He was better known to the public than Shi Xiaoya.
But I heard that this show is going to be difficult to film. What makes you want to go? Shi Xiaoya asked, curious.
Qin Zigous a straight, masculine man, true, but he waszy!
If he could sit, he wouldnt stand, and if he could lie, he wouldnt sit.
If he could slouch, he wouldnt sit properly.
Just like nowhe couldnt lie down, but he could slouch on the sofa, refusing to sit upright.
Isnt it because of you? Qin Zigou gave her another eye roll. Say, youre ady, so for what reason are you going to Survivor? I heard that the filming conditions are going to be harsh. I have to tag along to help you out. Look at you, so gullible. What if some random female stars bullied you?
This is different from being in a production crew, where you just do makeup and be done with it. In this show, you have to follow them around. Those female stars always have so many issues. If they bully you, I can at least help you, Qin Zigou said.
Shi Xiaoya cupped her face, smiling from ear to ear. Oh, how is my Gouzi1 so kind!
Qin Zigou blustered instantly. Piss off! Im looking out for you, but you repay me by calling me a dog?
This friendship was a mistake!
How could he have let her know his nickname?!
Alright, I came today just to tell you this. Im going. Qin Zigou couldnt slouch anymore, and he got up.
When he reached the doorway, Qin Zigou remembered something. Turning, he told her, Auntie called me again, asking if theres anyone wooing you currently. I say, when are you going to start dating? I dont even know how to round it up for you every time Auntie calls me.
... Shi Xiaoya red at him. Worry about yourself! If I really be attached, the next to be nagged will be you!
Qin Zigou: ...
Goddamn, he forgot about that.
Shi Xiaoya snickered evilly, taking delight in his misfortune. So, to protect yourself, you have to help me deal with it too.
Tsk. Qin Zigou nced at her in exasperation. Im going.
***
A weekter, Survivor was about to start filming. The MCs for the first week had to arrive at the filming location at least a day before.
Shi Xiaoya arrived in Nanhai City with Guo Yujie two days earlier.
Chapter 1450 - Han Zhuoling Saw Shi Xiaoya
Chapter 1450: Han Zhuoling Saw Shi Xiaoya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Nanhai City was chosen because there was a desert ind nearby where the first week of the show was going to be filmed.
ording to Lu Mans publicity n, the production team should release Qin Zigous, Cheng Hes, and Zhang Xiangyous publicity photos before starting filming.
Qin Zigou was obvious enough. As he was a famous fashion designer, many celebrities loved wearing clothes designed by him, be it formal or informal wear.
So he was well-known among theizens. Plus, he was attractive, so he would attract viewers.
Cheng He was a well-known professional e-gamer in the country, and he recently led his team to victory in the world championships. He was tall and handsome with tons of fangirls.
Zhang Xiangyou was one of the most popr hot, young male stars recently, for he had just starred in a popr web drama that featured two male leads as a couple. Though there was no obvious male love shown, the focus being on them solving mysteries together, he still managed to attract arge number of fans.
Inviting him was a wise move for the production team, for he was popr with many fans but rtively inexpensive since he was still a newbie.
Low cost with massive viewership.
Apart from these three, the rest of the nine were not revealed.
Lu Mans n was that they could reveal two or three of the hosts during the first weeks disclosing, but they had to leave another couple as the ace, to be announced on the day the show was to be broadcast.
And Han Zhuoling was naturally that trump card.
The Han Corporations Deputy CEO, the Han Familys young master to personally join the program.
If he wasnt to be the finale, then there was no logic in the world.
Qin Zigou arrived a day after Shi Xiaoya did, and on the day before filming was to start, the hosts for the first week gradually arrived.
The six MCs for the first week were Qin Zigou, award-winning actor Zhang Shuidong, Lin Yantao, Liu Chuanhui, and Zhang Jian.
Because some of them arrived in the middle of the night, they couldnt group together for dinner.
Shi Xiaoya and Qin Zigou brought their own assistants to a small eatery near their hotel for a taste of Nanhai Citys specialties.
They might be from wealthy families, but they werent spoiled, and they even fell in love with the small and cheap eatery.
I heard that you makeup artists havent been allocated to any hosts yet. When the timees, you can do makeup for me. After the meal, they were walking back to their hotel as Qin Zigou said, Im so handsome, I can appear on the camera no matter how you draw my makeup on. No pressure.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Guo Yujie: ...
Qin Zigous assistant, Liu Ming: ...
Young Master Qin, do you feel ufortable the moment you stop praising yourself?
Shi Xiaoya directly refuted, Dont. Just follow the production teams arrangements. Doing your makeup poses no challenge at all. Youll certainly ept any kind of makeup. Im not here to enjoy life, so dont you go and make such requests.
Usually, if a host brought it up and no one else had any objections, the production team would agree to the request.
Alright, alright. Qin Zigou could only agree.
The four of them reached the hotel entrance, and a car was parked in front of the entrance as well.
The night was dark and the car was also ck, so Shi Xiaoya did not notice what car it was.
Only to see the car door open followed by one long leg emerging.
Shi Xiaoya turned to look instinctively.
And with this look, she froze.
Han Zhuoling got off the car, an aura of cold aloofness around him, and that aura caused the warm night to drop another 10 degrees.
Han Zhuoling was also slightly surprised at seeing Shi Xiaoya.
Who knew shed be there too?
Though it had been a fortnight ago, seeing Shi Xiaoya again made Han Zhuoling recall the conversation he had back at the family home.
Chapter 1451 - What Was Going on?!
Chapter 1451: What Was Going on?!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lin Liye had asked him if he remembered any other woman apart from his family members.
And Shi Xiaoyas face had shed across Han Zhuolings mind.
For some strange reason, not only did he remember Shi Xiaoyas face, but he also remembered Shi Xiaoyas name.
Han Zhuolings gazended on Shi Xiaoya for a few moments before moving to Qin Zigou at her side.
And finallynding on the gap between the two of them.
Their arms were nearly touching each other.
Slightly too close.
Qin Zigou recovered first, calling, Mr. Han.
As he was greeting him, he was thinking, Whats with Han Zhuolings gaze?
Though looking at them was normal, Qin Zigou felt as if his arm was getting numb under his gaze.
He unconsciously shifted to the side, putting more gap between him and Shi Xiaoya.
And suddenly, he felt the tension leave his body. Han Zhuolings gaze had reduced its intensity.
Qin Zigou: ...
What Was Going On?
Mr. Han. Shi Xiaoya also greeted him.
Han Zhuoli nodded lightly.
He recalled the lists of hosts given to him by the production team.
He might be one of the MCs, but more importantly, he was the big financial backer of the show.
The production team would hide the MCs name list from anyone but him.
Looking at Qin Zigou, he remembered that he was also one of the hosts for Survivor. That meant he was also here for the first week.
Then what was Shi Xiaoya doing here?
He was curious, but his expression remained unchanged as he entered the hotel after the cool greeting.
Qin Zigou, Shi Xiaoya, and the other two followed.
The more Qin Zigou walked, the more he found it wrong. He whispered to Shi Xiaoya, Damn, this isnt right, is it? Why are we walking like some underlings walking behind the big boss? Its wrong!
He was Qin Zigou from the Qin Family! He couldnt embarrass his family name!
s, Han Zhuoling stopped before the elevator. Shi Xiaoya truly did not want to take the same trip as Han Zhuoling. The atmosphere was too oppressive.
But Han Zhuoling brought only his assistant, Tong Chunian, with him, and it would seem weird if the four of them did not enter the lift, which held only the other two.
While they were waiting for the lift, Tong Chunian asked politely, Mr. Qin, Ms. Shi, are you both here to join the program as well?
Qin Zigou replied, Im here as a host. Shes here as a makeup artist.
Tong Chunian was surprised. Never thought that the production team could manage to invite Ms. Shi as a makeup artist who has to follow the celebs around.
Shi Xiaoya smiled shyly. Itll be quite challenging.
Qin Zigous eyesnded on Han Zhuoling as he inquired, Mr. Han is here as...?
As an MC. Han Zhuoling opened his mouth coolly.
Shi Xiaoya thought her brain must have short-circuited, for she blurted out, Never thought that the production team could sessfully invite Mr. Han.
Han Zhuoling thought to himself, Wasnt it because Im single?
The lift came, and Qin Zigou and Shi Xiaoya both invited Han Zhuoling to enter first.
They then went in with their own assistants.
Han Zhuoling said little else, looking at the levels the lift indicated, then looking at Shi Xiaoya and Qin Zigou. He suddenly spoke. You both are close.
Haha, thats right, Qin Zigou said, all good brotherly-like. I agreed to be an MC because I heard that shesing to be a makeup artist here. Dont be fooled just because shes so famous in the industry. Shes actually really daft and is easily bullied in such environments.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt stand thest point. Turning around indignantly, she said, Who says Im easily bullied?
Just look at your character. You dont want to admit it?
Chapter 1452 - Behind You
Chapter 1452: Behind You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Refuting each other, the two of them started bickering.
Han Zhuoling nced at Shi Xiaoya coolly, discreetly.
Even Qin Zigou missed it, but Shi Xiaoya felt an unknown gaze on her, and the hairs on her neck stood.
Why was it suddenly so chilly in this closed-off elevator?
Shi Xiaoya asked Qin Zigou timidly, Qin Zigou, do you feel a sudden chill in the lift?
Qin Zigou replied strangely, No, everythings normal.
No, Nanhai City isnt a big city to begin to with. Not exactly bustling with life. Shi Xiaoya rubbed her arms. For the sake of tomorrows filming convenience, this hotel were staying in is quite remote, isnt it? Its... Its possible... right?
Shi Xiaoyas teeth chattered.
She sneaked a peek at Han Zhuoling, who stood farther away.
Right at this moment, the man who was emitting a cold aura looked especially dependable. His masculine yang energy made her yearn to inch closer to him.
Shi Xiaoya squashed the temptation with much difficulty while hearing Qin Zigou say, Say, since when are you so timid? Be normal, there are so many people in this lift. Only you and Xiao Guo are thedies in here. The rest are men, so theres plenty of yang energy! Theres nothing to fear, even if there really is a ghost.
Shi Xiaoya shrank into herself. Its all the more scary when there are more people. What if you count and one more person suddenly pops out? How scary would that be?
Shi Xiaoya freaked herself out with her own thoughts, disregarding everything else and hurriedly stepping closer to Han Zhuoling.
The cold aura surrounding him became warm to her, making her feel especially safe.
Young Master Han might seem cold, but he was dependable in crucial times.
Han Zhuoling silently observed the woman who was inching towards him as if he wouldnt notice.
Different from the women who wished to get close and seduce him.
Thisss was obviously frightened all by herself, and she was carefully moving closer to him without daring to be too near.
She stopped when there was a two-fist gap between them.
Han Zhuoling snickered to himself. What a timid girl.
Looking at Shi Xiaoyas frozen countenance, Han Zhuoling shifted towards her discreetly.
From a distance, the two-fist gap was reduced to a one-fist gap.
Shi Xiaoya did not notice.
Tong Chunian, whose motto was his boss is the biggest, saw it and looked at Han Zhuolings back, stunned. Then he looked at the gap between the two, then at Han Zhuolings back again.
My god, Shi Xiaoya, can you not be so imaginative! Qin Zigou almost looked for his own assistant in fright.
Frightened half to death, Shi Xiaoya still tried to scare Qin Zigou. If you dont believe me, you can try counting now. Do you dare?
Seeing that Qin Zigou was about to hug his assistant in fear, Han Zhuoling spoke calmly. Six people, not more, not less.
When Shi Xiaoya thought back to this after it was over, she could not fathom where her courage came from, but she had turned to Han Zhuoling, saying, Really? Count again, howe I counted seven?
Goddamn, Shi Xiaoya, do shut up! Qin Zigou said in rm.
Whats wrong with thisss?!
She was scared beyond belief, but the more scared she was, the worst stuff she said.
Han Zhuoling looked coolly at Shi Xiaoyas back, the corners of his lips lifting into a small smile.
Shi Xiaoya raised her head, mesmerized.
Her fears were forgotten.
Oh my, Han Zhuoling looked so good when he smiled!
Luckily, he does not smile often, because who could withstand his smile?!
What a killer smile!
Seems like... theres one more, Han Zhuoling said. Right behind you.
Chapter 1453 - She Even Dared to Hug Han Zhuoling!
Chapter 1453: She Even Dared to Hug Han Zhuoling!
1
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Oh my god! Shi Xiaoya shrieked and jumped into Han Zhuolings embrace without thinking, clinging to him with all her might.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Qin Zigou: ...
D*mn, this is scarier than seeing ghosts!
He did not even dare to look at Han Zhuolings expression.
Why did Shi Xiaoya have to sign her death warrant instead of doing something else?!
Han Zhuoling was dumbfounded.
There had been many who tried throwing themselves at him, but none of them sessfully touched him.
That made Shi Xiaoya the first to be able to nuzzle into his embrace.
He just never expected that it would be like this.
I lied, Han Zhuoling said stiffly.
He did not reject the soft body on him. He just felt slightly ufortable.
Shi Xiaoya stiffened, realizing what she had done.
She immediately released him and subconsciously sought for Qin Zigou.
Han Zhuolings eyes narrowed and became piercing, swiftly pulling Shi Xiaoya back.
But not into his arms. Stand still.
Shi Xiaoya heard his low voice; as if he was her parent, she became obedient subconsciously, standing straight and still.
Satisfied that Shi Xiaoya wasnt going to find Qin Zigou anymore, Han Zhuoling then released his hold on her wrist.
It was only that his palm felt strangely empty with the loss of the soft and warm touch.
He squeezed his fist, as if recollecting the touch.
Shi Xiaoya felt as if her wrist was burning. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Han Zhuoling, but her face was definitely on fire.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head, but he could see only Shi Xiaoyas ck-haired head.
A smile shed across his lowered eyes, but no one saw it.
Qin Zigou was utterly stupefied by Shi Xiaoyas actions, standing still as a statue.
Guo Yujie shivered in fear. Who said her boss was timid as a mouse?
She even dared to hug Han Zhuoling!
Tong Chunian stood at the back and witnessed his boss subverting his morals. He was unable to recover from his shock.
No one was frightened anymore; the eerie atmosphere had gone once and for all.
The lift dinged and stopped steadily.
But none of the astounded people realized it.
Han Zhuoling pressed the open button while looking at Qin Zigou. Arent you all staying on this floor?
When he entered, hed seen Guo Yujie press the button for this floor.
Guo Yujie got her wits back and dragged Shi Xiaoya away hurriedly.
Qin Zigou also recovered, unable to stand looking at Shi Xiaoya directly anymore but also not wanting to grouse at her before Han Zhuoling. He could only say, Go and rest early.
Pausing, he then continued, Go and eat some fish oil or something, for your brain.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She red at Qin Zigou with gritted teeth. She had her pride too!
Shi Xiaoya bit the bullet and said, Goodbye, Mr. Han.
And hurried away with Guo Yujie.
In truth, she just didnt want to talk to Han Zhuoling anymore.
It was too embarrassing just now, but she could not be rude.
Shi Xiaoya was screaming for help in her heart.
The lift doors closed, and Han Zhuoling looked at Qin Zigou and his assistant still in the lift, asking with raised brows, You all dont stay on the same floor?
Nope. The hosts for this week are staying on one floor while the other crew members are staying together on another floor, Qin Zigou exined.
Han Zhuoling nodded, not saying anything else.
His expression was still as cool as ever.
But for some reason, Qin Zigou felt that Han Zhuolings mood seemed pretty good now.
Chapter 1454 - How Embarrassing!
Chapter 1454: How Embarrassing!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The lift stopped once again on the floor where they were staying.
Qin Zigou politely let Han Zhuoling step out first. As both of them walked side by side, Qin Zigou had the illusion that he was walking beside his older brotherthe pressure was especially great.
Ever since he struck out on his own, set up his ownpany, and became the top fashion designer, he, Qin Gouzi, had never feared anyone.
But right now, he was really timid.
Han Zhuoling was not someone who would start a conversation, so Qin Zigou felt oppressed with the silence all the way.
Finally, they arrived at his room first and Qin Zigou immediately sighed in relief, saying quickly, Mr. Han, my rooms here and I shall go first. See you tomorrow.
Han Zhuoling nodded. See you tomorrow.
And left.
***
Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie returned to their room, and Shi Xiaoya went for a shower first.
The water sprayed on her body, but her face was still flushed and her heart was racing. Her mind was constantly reying the scene when she hugged Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya covered her face, shaking her head vigorously.
How embarrassing, Shi Xiaoya whimpered.
It waste and they had an early day tomorrow, so after Shi Xiaoya was done, it was Guo Yujies turn.
They were done cleaning themselves up, dressed in their pajamas, and ready to sleep when Guo Yujie received Lu Donglius call, saying they were going to have a meeting to allocate for tomorrows filming.
Hence, they had to change and proceed to the meeting room.
They were already ready for bed, so, naturally, they wore no makeup and went there like this.
When they arrived, they saw that the director team and the camera team were all there.
When everyone had arrived, they first allocated the Follow PDs for the hosts.
The makeup team sat together, well-bnced with three male and three female makeup artists.
They were all well-known within the industry, even if one might not be familiar with them.
Even so, Shi Xiaoya never thought that Yuan Yina would be there too.
They were rivals when they both just entered the industry, with Yuan Yina fighting with her for the position as Liu Jingpings disciple.
Obviously, Shi Xiaoya won in the end, and Yuan Yina went to learn from someone else. She had no idea how Yuan Yina did it, but her teacher was on par with Liu Jingping in the makeup industry.
Until now, Shi Xiaoya and Yuan Yina were still rivals.
But Shi Xiaoya seemed to be winning against Yuan Yina.
The other four makeup artists were not as famous as Shi Xiaoya or Yuan Yina.
One of the girls was called Hong Qiaoxian, who smiled and said, Never thought that I can work with Ms. Xiaoya and Ms. Yina together in a team, what a surprise. I shall seize the chance to learn from you two.
Shi Xiaoya smiled but said nothing. She wasnt familiar with Hong Qiaoxian and did not know her character, so Shi Xiaoya had some reserve in her attitude.
Yuan Yina also did not continue with Hong Qiaoxians line of thought but turned her target suddenly to Shi Xiaoya. Xiaoya, youre a makeup artist. Why did youe bare-faced?
Shi Xiaoya looked and noticed that Yuan Yina still had full makeup on, and Hong Qiaoxian as well.
The three male makeup artists, too,cked nothing from foundation to eye shadows, and they even had lip gloss on.
Shi Xiaoya smiled, replying, I had no idea were going to have a meeting, and were already done cleaning up before the notice came. Im not used to wearing makeup in my own room.
One of the male makeup artists, called Ling Xiaoen, said while smiling, Xiaoya also looks nice without makeup. Her skins condition is goodits so fine. If all our clients had your skin, then our job wouldve been so easy.
Chapter 1455 - Want to Do the Great Young Master Han’s Makeup?
Chapter 1455: Want to Do the Great Young Master Hans Makeup?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Too bad I cant be a client. I can only draw makeup for myself, Shi Xiaoya said smiling.
But its still too in, Yuan Yina said with a fake smile.
Ill have my makeup done when I work, and Ill bring along my professional attitude, Shi Xiaoya replied without warmth.
Oh, right, I heard the Han Corporations Deputy CEO, that Han Familys Young Master, will be an MC for this week. Gossip followed wherever girls went.
Hong Qiaoxian saw the charged atmosphere between Yuan Yina and Shi Xiaoya and knew that they were on bad terms, just as the rumors said.
She hurriedly changed the subject. The production teams quite impressive to sessfully invite the Han Familys Young Master. Who knows how much effort they put in?
With a roll of her eyes, Yuan Yina said, How are they going to allocate the makeup artists?
Probably by drawing lots. Another male makeup artist, Shi Feng, said, The Follow PDs were decided by drawn lots.
The remaining male makeup artist, Duan Pingxian, smirked and said, Why, you want to do the great Young Master Hans makeup?
What are you saying? Yuan Yinas expression remained unchanged even if he guessed right. Im just curious.
Duan Pingxian sniggered; he knew Yuan Yinas character.
Extremely ambitious and not willing to lose to anyone, not just career-wise but also in personal affairs.
She wanted someone who could bring pride to herself, someone who could help her career and satisfy her material wants.
She made use of her job as a makeup artist to interact with many of such sessful clients.
And got offered more and better jobs through those clients.
But sadlywhether it was because her abilities were limited or because she did not focus on her work, no one knewthe gap between her and Shi Xiaoya increased.
There were already rumors about her being intimate with this male actor, or being linked to that boss and such.
Anyway, this woman was very ambitious, and it could be seen on her face. It couldnt bepared to Shi Xiaoyasposure.
Shi Xiaoyas really calm. She soposed that it was as if nothing could arouse her attention.
But Yuan Yinas was a fake collectedness. Acting as if she did not care one bit when, in reality, she cared about it more than anyone else.
Hong Qiaoxian shrank into herself. I dont dare to do makeup for Young Master Han. Though hes handsome and has a high status, hes too cold. Seeing him makes me frightened. If were drawing lots, please dont let me get him.
Shi Xiaoya agreed in her mind, feeling the same.
When the camera team finished their allocation, Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui came over to the makeup team.
Sorry for calling all of you here at such ate time so suddenly. Lu Dongliu exined with a smile, Considering that well begin filming at dawn tomorrow, we can only confirm everything with everyone tonight.
Begin shooting at dawn? That early? Yuan Yina was surprised.
Chi Xingrui smiled. Yes. For a better show effect, we have a segment that could let the MCs show their most private side.
He wouldnt reveal more.
An assistant brought a box over and Lu Dongliu exined, The hosts names are inside. Just choose one, and whomever you pick will be your allocated host to follow.
The three guys let thedies go first; Shi Xiaoya did not really care.
Yuan Yina smiled, saying, Then Ill choose first.
She drew one and opened it. Her eyes immediately looked crestfallen.
She got award-winning actor Zhang Shuidong.
Zhang Shuidong was married and was well-known for being upright and for not having scandals with any other women.
Chapter 1456 - ’ll Swap with You
Chapter 1456: Ill Swap with You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If anyone dared to get close or flirt with him, he would surely make you lose face on the spot.
This showed that Yuan Yina would not be able to use her own qualities to make anything happen with Zhang Shuidong.
Shi Xiaoya let Hong Qiaoxian choose first.
Sister Xiaoya, you are my senior, you should go first, Hong Qiaoxian said politely, not daring to snatch the spot from her.
Shi Xiaoya felt that being polite like this would only waste time. Picking lots was not a big thing to begin with, so she did not go back and forth with Hong Qiaoxian anymore. She just picked a paper lot randomly.
She opened it and realized that it was actually Qin Zigous name.
Shi Xiaoya raised her eyebrow. Great. She wanted toe here for a challenge at first.
She did not expect to be assigned to that doggo.
No matter how she put on his makeup, Qin Gouzi could not have any objections.
Hong Qiaoxian was the next to draw. She put her hand into the box as she muttered, Please dont let me pick First Young Master Han, please dont let me pick First Young Master Han.
In the end, when she took out her slip of paper and looked, she instantly felt as if her parents had died.
Shi Xiaoyaughed as she asked, Whats with that face? She suddenly paused and asked in disbelief, It cant be?
The more you dont want something, the more ites!
It was like Yuan Yina. Everyone could tell that she really wanted to pick Han Zhuoling, yet she did not manage to pick him.
Hong Qiaoxian wanted so much to avoid him, yet she had picked him.
Hong Qiaoxian opened up the slip of paper and said, Howe Im the one who picked him?
Chi Xingrui was still in the mood to scare the youngdy and said, Stop saying that. What if First Young Master Han hears you?
Hong Qiaoxian was so scared that she immediately shut her mouth. Looks like she was really scared.
Yuan Yinas gaze flickered before she smiled and said to Hong Qiaoxian, I picked Zhang Shuidong. If you are willing to go with him, I can exchange with you.
Im willing, Im willing! Hong Qiaoxian immediately said.
Aside from being hostile towardsdies that harbor ill intentions and try to get close to him, he was quite a nice person. He had a good temper as well and would not make things difficult for anyone.
Of course Hong Qiaoxian wanted to swap.
Yuan Yina then asked Lu Dongliu, Director Lu, is it okay if I switch with Qiaoxian?
No problem. Its fine if both of you have discussed it privately and are agreeable to it. Lu Dongliu did not mind.
As for what intentions Yuan Yina had, the people at the scene could not tell.
However, even if she had any intentions, it had to depend on whether Han Zhuoling would cooperate.
Lu Dongliu was not worried at all.
Hence, Yuan Yina changed guests with Hong Qiaoxian.
Once the team was done assigning MCs, Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie returned to their rooms.
They stayed in a twin room andy on their respective beds as Guo Yujie hugged the extra pillow. That Yuan Yinas motive is way too obvious. She clearly wanted to be with Han Zhuoling. Even if it wasnt Hong Qiaoxian but someone else whod picked Han Zhuoling, she would definitely have thought of a way to swap with that person.
Dont think so much. Shi Xiaoya yawned and said, Why do you care about her?
Heh, I really want to see how daring Yuan Yina is. She actually dared to make a move on Han Zhuoling. First Young Master Han is so scary. I want to see how Han Zhuoling will treat Yuan Yina, Guo Yujie said.
Even Shi Xiaoya was curious.
She was curious as to how daring Yuan Yina would have to be to want to make a move on Han Zhuoling.
She was also curious whether Han Zhuoling would ept such unwarranted affection.
To tell the truth, Yuan Yina was really very pretty. The kind that was outstandingly beautiful.
Compared to Yuan Yina, Shi Xiaoya looked much iner.
She wondered if Han Zhuoling was really as arrogant as he looked and could keep his cool and aloof attitude even in front of a beauty who threw herself at him.
Chapter 1457 - Wanted to Kiss Him at First Sight
Chapter 1457: Wanted to Kiss Him at First Sight
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, she knew a lot of things as well. It was true that Han Zhuoling was divorced and was made a cuckold by his ex-wife, who even had a son that was not his own.
But presented with a face that was so beautiful to the point that it could make one forget that past?
And this would not even be Han Zhuolings fault.
Needless to say, he was the eldest Young Master of the Han Family and the Deputy CEO of the Han Corporation. With so many extra qualities, even if he was an ice block, those would be enough to make many people flock to him.
However, even if Han Zhuoling had to be owned by a woman someday, anyone was fine except for Yuan Yina.
Shi Xiaoya never liked her.
She was too scheming and cunning, and she was her business rival.
Shi Xiaoya was not a saint. She had her personal interests as well.
She did not want to see that gloating look on Yuan Yinas face.
As she thought about this, Shi Xiaoya gradually fell asleep.
Who knew if it was because she was thinking too much before she slept, but she actually saw Han Zhuoling in her dreams.
She dreamt that they were doing makeup in the dressing room and Shi Xiaoya saw Yuan Yina seizing the chance to keep touching Han Zhuolings face while putting on makeup for him.
She saw that not only did Han Zhuoling not get angry, but he even smiled at Yuan Yina.
Yuan Yina actually got even more brazen and just sat on Han Zhuolings leg, putting on his makeup for him while getting closer and closer.
Who knows if she was putting makeup or going to kiss him.
Shi Xiaoya got so angry when she saw that. She screamed very loudly, NO!
She ran towards them and extended her hand to pull Yuan Yina away.
Unexpectedly, she nked out, and for some reason, she actually became the one sitting in Han Zhuolings embrace.
She did not know when she sat there. When she turned around, she did not see Yuan Yina at all.
She then saw Han Zhuolings cold, arrogant, yet handsome face suddenly smiling before getting closer to hers.
Seeing that they were about to kiss, Shi Xiaoya held her breath nervously, not daring to move.
Xiaoya! Xiaoya!
Someone seemed to be calling her.
Shi Xiaoya felt as if she was being shaken and Han Zhuoling disappeared instantly.
When she opened her eyes, she saw Guo Yujie standing beside her bed.
Quick, get up and prepare so that we can put on makeup for the guests. Guo Yujie pulled Shi Xiaoya up.
Shi Xiaoya still felt a little stunned.
What were you dreaming of just now? Your face even turned red, Guo Yujie asked.
Shi Xiaoyas mind exploded with a bang as she immediately recalled her dream just now.
If Guo Yujie had not woken her up, she might really have kissed Han Zhuoling in her dreams.
Shi Xiaoya screamed, AH! once and buried her head in her palms. Shey back down on her bed and buried her head in itpletely.
How could she have such a dream?!
She... She definitely did not have any lewd thoughts about Han Zhuoling. Heaven knows how she had such a dream.
It must be because of Yuan Yina!
Stopzing in bed! Quick, get up! Guo Yujie dragged her out of bed. Luckily, you are doing makeup for Young Master Qin. If Han Zhuoling had been assigned to you and you werete, he would definitely not let you off.
After having that bizarre dream, Shi Xiaoya could not stand hearing Han Zhuolings name.
She quickly waved her hands in the air and said, Okay, stop making a fuss. It wont happen, that doesnt exist.
Guo Yujie: ...
Why do you have such a big reaction?
I mean, even if I picked Han Zhuoling, Yuan Yina would also have thought of a way to swap with me, Shi Xiaoya quickly exined.
Guo Yujie thought about it and replied, True.
Shi Xiaoya quickly went to wash up and seized the chance to put on some light makeup for herself while the camera crew went to shoot the guests.
Chapter 1458 - There Will Be a Good Show to Watch Later
Chapter 1458: There Will Be a Good Show to Watch Later
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She put on only a thinyer of foundation. As they were in the hot and humid weather of the South, she intentionally used a longsting, matte foundation that was on the drier side. Or else it would be too awkward if she sweated and her face turned oily under the sun.
As for the rest, she just drew her eyebrows, put on a light brown eyeliner and waterproof mascara, and topped it off with a dusty rose lipstick.
She looked really rosy and clean. It was clear that she was here to work and did not put on makeup to beautify herself.
These took a total of a quarter hours time. Once she was done packing, she carried her makeup box and went out with Guo Yujie.
They went to the assigned dressing room, which was a small meeting room that the hotel specifically lent out to them. It was for the production team to use as a makeup room.
When Lu Donglius assistant, Xiao Zhao, saw Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujiee in, she immediately came over to greet them.
The camera crew is still filming upstairs. They will take a while toe down. As it is too early, the hotel has not started providing breakfast. I prepared breakfast individually for both of youits on the table. The conditions are limited, please bear with us, Xiao Zhao said as she smiled.
No worries. The production team is really considerate, Shi Xiaoya replied with a smile. She saw that the table had a breakfast set for everyone, and they were ced in disposable boxes.
When she opened it, she saw xiaolongbao1, boiled egg, and soy milk. The production team probably went out early in the morning to buy it from the breakfast stalls outside.
The breakfast stalls outside open way earlier than the hotels buffet-style breakfast.
The breakfast is very good.
Xiao Zhao smiled and said, Thats good. Do tell me if you have any requests.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and thanked her before quickly eating breakfast with Guo Yujie. Who knew when the guests would finish shooting?
As they ate, they looked around the room. Apart from Yuan Yina, everyone else was here.
Hong Qiaoxian quickly came over to eat and chat with Shi Xiaoya.
Hong Qiaoxian also put on some light makeup. It was not mboyant, and she also looked like she was here to work diligently. She did not harbor any other thoughts.
With that thought in Shi Xiaoyas mind, Yuan Yina also arrived with her assistant.
Shi Xiaoya nced at her. Wow, Yuan Yina was just short of writing out her thoughts on her face.
The other three male makeup artists also put on some light makeup because of their profession.
Needless to say, Shi Xiaoya and Hong Qiaoxian were both very low profile.
However, Yuan Yina was very different. Her face was done exceptionally exquisitely. From her eyeshadow to her contouring, none of it wascking.
Not to mention that she was wearing a tight-fitting T-shirt and jeans, although it did seem like a pretty convenient outfit.
However, the tight-fitting kind exposed her figure without a doubt, especially her cleavage. It seemed like it was about to burst from the seams and reveal itself at any moment.
Those three male makeup artists were all straight. They all had the mentality of no harm in looking, so each of them just stared straight at Yuan Yinas chest.
Shi Xiaoya lightly raised her brows but did not say anything and continued to eat her meal.
Morning~ Yuan Yina smiled as she greeted a few people.
Morning, Shi Xiaoya inly replied.
Hong Qiaoxian smiled and said, Morning, Sister Yina.
They were all makeup artists, so they did not ask how long Yuan Yina took to do her makeup.
One look and they knew that she would have needed to wake up at least two hours earlier to prepare.
Guo Yujie secretly poked Shi Xiaoya and gave her a look. Tell me, whats going on?
Shi Xiaoya lowered her voice and said, Quickly finish your food. They should be here in a moment.
Right right right. I should quickly eat. There will be a good show to watchter too. Guo Yujie nodded in agreement.
Chapter 1459 - That’s All the Courage You Got?
Chapter 1459: Thats All the Courage You Got?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Was that what she meant?
Yuan Yina also came over to sit. She carefully put the xiaolongbao in her mouth, lest it smudged her lipstick.
When Shi Xiaoya saw her behaving like this, she felt that people who did not know would think that she was here to be a guest.
***
On the higher floor, where the guests were all staying.
Zhang Shuidong and the rest did not expect that the production team would start shooting early in the morning when the sky had just turned bright.
Lin Yantao was the first to have his door knocked on. He did not prepare anything beforehand, and the production team did not tell him anything beforehand either.
Lin Yantao was still lying in bed when he felt some light shining on him. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw the camera right in front of his face, which gave him a rude shock.
When Lin Yantao was done preparing and was fully awake, he realized that it was only 5 am. The sky was not even fully bright outside.
Following that, Lin Yantao followed the camera crew to Qin Zigous room.
Qin Zigou then followed Lin Yantao to Zhang Jians room.
After Zhang Jian was Liu Chuanhui, and after him was Zhang Shuidong.
The line of people gradually grew longer and longer.
Zhang Shuidong was still sitting on his bed and rubbing his face with his hand.
To achieve the best effect, the light in the room was still not on.
With the curtains drawn, the room was still pitch ck. The only light source came from the camera.
Luckily, I dont have the habit of sleeping nude. Zhang Shuidong did not know whether tough or cry as he said that. He quickly gathered his things and followed the crew out. Whose room did you go to first?
Mine. Lin Yantao had a face that said a thousand words. It was only 5 am when they reached me. Do you guys know that? The room did not have any lights on, so I felt that there was light shining on my eyelids. The moment I opened my eyes, I saw the camera and a bunch of people. I was literally dumbstruck, okay?
Liu Chuanhuiughed and said, I didnt want to say this, but your production team really knows how to y. Luckily, we are a bunch of old fogeys. If it were female stars that were shot without makeup on, see if they wont fight you with their lives, eh?
Brother Liu, I also have the burden of being an idol, okay? Zhang Jian reminded him from the side.
He was bare-faced right now and felt utterly insecure. Luckily, it was just daybreak, so the quality of the video shot by the camera was not very good.
Where are we going to next? Zhang Shuidong casually asked.
Qin Zigou awkwardly said, I think its to Han Zhuolings, First Young Master Hans room.
... Zhang Jianughed dryly. I suddenly feel a little hungry. Can we go and eat first?
I want to go and relieve myself, Qin Zigou immediately said.
Lin Yantao said, Me too. Lets go together.
Lu Dongliu did not know whether tough or cry. Do you guys have any shame? Can you imagine if thises out? You should probably hold it in! Look how calm Brother Liu and Brother Zhang are.
What? Liu Chuanhui seemed as if he just heard it and said, I thought I heard someone say its time to eat? Why dont we go first?
Zhang Shuidong said, I also need to put on some makeup quickly. After all, I am someone with the burden of being an idol.
Lu Dongliu: ...
Even Zhang Shuidong and the others themselves could not help butugh as theyined about each other, saying, Can you guys get it together? Is this all the courage youve got?
Qin Zigou said, Aiya! Forget me and Zhang Jian, we are both young and timid after all. But Brother Zhang, Brother Liu, both of you are kings of the silver screen! Bring out your king spirits. How can you run away with us?
What do you mean run away? Zhang Shuidong still wanted to struggle for a bit, but he realized that everyone tacitly knew how each other felt but was not saying it, so he just decided to admit it. So what if Im the king of the silver screens? A king is human too! Who would dare to go and wake up the First Young Master Han early in the morning? What if he has a morning temper?
Chapter 1460 - Is He Shameless or What?!
Chapter 1460: Is He Shameless or What?!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qin Zigouughed sheepishly and pointed to Lu Dongliu. Director Lu dares to. Look, he brought a whole bunch of people over early in the morning. Why dont we just go down to eat and leave the directing crew and camera crew to shoot here?
Zhang Jian nodded. I think thats fine.
Lu Dongliu: ...
How did it feel like to invite guests that were big shots?
They were all a bunch of ancestors!
However, Qin Zigou was also just saying that. How could he really leave the production team on their own here?
They still continued walking as a nervous bunch until they finally reached Han Zhuolings door.
Whos going to open the door? Zhang Shuidong looked towards Lu Dongliu. The room card was with him.
Everyone pointed at Lu Dongliu at once.
Their courage wasudable enough for them to even stand around here.
Opening the door to barge in?
It was impossible. It did not exist. They would never do it even if they die!
Qin Zigou had personal experience with it. After all, it was onlyst night when he felt the low pressure from Han Zhuoling.
He would not dare to rush to the front even if you beat him to death right now.
Lu Dongliu was frustrated by their antics. He could only brace himself to go up and swipe the card.
Zhang Jian snorted augh and said, Director Lu, your hand better not be shaking!
Lu Dongliu: ...
Is he shameless or what!
Right after that, they heard a beep. Lu Dongliu was shocked. I havent swiped my card, though?
Right after he said that, the door opened.
Everyone saw that Han Zhuoling had long packed his things and was wearing a casual outfit, standing at the doorway looking refreshed.
Young Master Ling, you are up so early? Lu Dongliu asked awkwardly.
I woke up early to work, Han Zhuoling said inly.
Everyone suddenly felt enlightened.
Wow. Those rumors that rich people who did their business excellently always woke up at around 4 am or 5 am? Looks like theyre true!
Han Zhuoling saw the camera behind them and asked, Weve started filming already?
Yes, yes. Lu Dongliu immediately nodded.
Han Zhuoling nodded and said, Then lets go.
Youre done? You dont need to prepare anything else? Lu Dongliu asked.
He had never seen someone who left so readily.
The previous five guests were all woken up from their beds and came out only after a long while of packing.
Han Zhuoling looked down at himself and said, Im already done packing. How else do you want me to pack?
No need, no need. Lets go, then, Lu Dongliu said as he gestured to stop the filming. Lets go and eat breakfast first. Theres no need to film that. Breakfast at the hotel hasnt started, so the breakfast is bought by the production team from nearby. After eating, it will be time to put on makeup before officially starting to film.
Officially filming? Then what was that about just now? Lin Yantao asked.
Just now was a prelude. For the first episode of the show, we need a special opening. The audience really likes to look at how the guests are like in private.
Lin Yantao just gave an Oh and did not feel anything wrong with that.
Zhang Jian happened to be walking in between Qin Zigou and Liu Chuanhui, and he quietly said to the two, Why do I feel like we are on the losing end? We were all woken up from our beds by the production team. We did not have any makeup on, our hair was messy, our faces were not washed, our teeth not brushed. We looked like such a mess that our image is gone. In the end, when it came to Young Master Ling, he had long gotten up early and dressed neatly. He looks refreshed all over and did not have any ws to pick on.
Could the production team have revealed the filming process to him? Qin Zigou said in a small voice.
No, no, not at all. It just so happened that Chi Xingrui was right beside them. When he heard Qin Zigous words, he quickly exined.
What the f*ck, you scared me! Qin Zigou patted his chest.
Chi Xingruiughed dryly. He thought to himself, Its because you were talking behind others backs, thats why you feel guilty.
Chapter 1461 - Down-to-earth and Honest
Chapter 1461: Down-to-earth and Honest
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Our production team definitely did not reveal any of the filming schedules to any of the hostsnot even to the investors, and definitely not to Young Master Ling, Chi Xingrui hurriedly exined, afraid that the other MCs would think that the production team gave special treatment.
He grumbled to himself too. Why was Han Zhuoling so diligent that he woke so early?
Or did he predict that the production team would surprise the hosts in the morning?
Alright, alright, theyre just joking. Liu Chuanhuiughed and said softly, You all know that Young Master Lings a famous workaholic. Hes probably used to waking up early. This has nothing to do with the production team.
As they were about to reach the lift, Liu Chuanhui reminded the other two to stop talking lest Han Zhuoling heard them.
Though they meant no harm by their discussion, it still wasnt good.
The whole group required a few trips down the lift.
The first trip was naturally given to the MCs.
They were not filming at present and there was no need for the cameras to follow the hosts.
***
Shi Xiaoya was drinking her soya bean milk, three soup dumplings still left in her lunch box.
She was full already but found it rude to have leftovers.
Just then, she spotted Han Zhuolinging, so Shi Xiaoya quickly said to Guo Yujie, Are you done? If youre done, we better get prepared. Dont let the hosts wait for us when theyre done.
Guo Yujie was full too, but she had finished her meal. Drinking one more mouthful of her soya milk, she nodded. Done.
Feeling gloomy, Shi Xiaoya looked at the three soup dumplings before taking one and stuffing the entire thing into her mouth.
Han Zhuoling watched Shi Xiaoyas puffed out cheeks, just like a hamster gathering seeds.
Compared to Yuan Yina at the side, who was eating a pinch for every mouthful daintily and was full of pretense, Shi Xiaoyas way of eating could be said to be very down-to-earth and honest.
She was chewing when she felt something was wrong.
She could feel a gaze on her even with her bent head.
Turning around instinctively, Shi Xiaoya directly faced Han Zhuoling, her puffed up cheeks beyond obvious.
And met Han Zhuolings gaze straight on.
She saw Han Zhuolings lips quirking, just a twitch, with his eyebrow raising for a moment.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Shi Xiaoya choked all of a sudden, coughing and spluttering.
What was wrong with Han Zhuoling? How long had he been looking at her with that aloof face?
Although shes not someone to put on an act when eating in front of someone else, she did not wish for the way she was devouring food to be seen either!
Not to mention choking!
How embarrassing!
She had no idea why, but every time she saw Han Zhuoling, it was during her embarrassing times. Why was it not during her normal times?
Shi Xiaoya closed her eyes, wishing she could choke to death right then and there.
Dear gods, please let her faint now.
She did not dare imagine what impression she had left in Han Zhuolings mind.
She felt that she was truly an idiotwhat more Han Zhuoling?
Guo Yujie hurriedly patted her back while giving Shi Xiaoya her remaining soya bean milk. Quick, drink some.
Shi Xiaoya gulp down a few mouthfuls of the soya milk to finally dislodge the soup dumpling stuck in her throat.
By now, her whole face was flushed red.
Both because shed coughed too hard and because she was mortified.
Since she had Guo Yujie with her, Qin Zigou did note over to pat her back.
They were not a couple and could never be a couple, so he couldnt let others misunderstand or it would be bad for Shi Xiaoya.
Qin Zigou understood this well.
Seeing that Shi Xiaoya was fine, Qin Zigou then walked leisurely over with his breakfast.
Chapter 1462 - Coquettish
Chapter 1462: Coquettish
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He managed that well, but everyone knew that they were good friends, so he need not have avoided her to a great extent.
He lowered his head and saw that Shi Xiaoya still had two soup dumplings left in her box. He grinned. You ate a lot today, huh?
The production team had bought the breakfasts, so every set should be the same.
Even he was full, what more Shi Xiaoya?
Shi Xiaoya rolled her eyes. This guy spoke so loudly, people would think that she had a big appetite!
But she didnt!
Im trying to stuff it down, its bad to waste food. Shi Xiaoya nced at Qin Zigous opened box.
As he was picking up one of his soup dumplings, Shi Xiaoya naturally ced both of hers into his box. Help me eat these two.
Alright. Qin Zigou swallowed the one in his mouth and picked up another that Shi Xiaoya had just given him, putting it in his mouth naturally.
Han Zhuoling saw that and paused for a moment before scoffing in his heart. His face became even colder, and he went to grab his own breakfast, then ate rxedly.
The MCs own assistants were at the side, sitting with the camera team.
Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie went to the side to organize some of the cosmetics they were going to useter, but her eyes were drawn to Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling was sitting with his side to her, so it was easy for Shi Xiaoya to sneak nces at him without fear of him catching her.
Han Zhuoling ate the same things as everyone elsesoya milk, soup dumplings, and hardboiled egg.
But he was eating unhurriedly and gracefully.
He sat at one of the makeshift tables, but he sat upright and elegantly.
He was born with such gracefulness and elegance,pletely different from Yuan Yinas pretense. Yuan Yina became a clown inparison.
Some of the hosts finished eating, so the makeup artists went over to introduce themselves as their allocated makeup artists.
Shi Xiaoya need not have such frivolous courtesies with Qin Zigou, and she went over to him when she was done packing. Im your makeup artist. Ill do your makeup for you when youre done.
Oh? You drew my lot? Qin Zigou asked after stuffing thest soup dumpling into his mouth.
Thats right. Shi Xiaoyaughed. I wanted to have a challenge at first, but who knew Id choose you?
Rx. Ill tell you to change things if Im unsatisfied anywhere, Qin Zigou said. He wouldnt stand on ceremonies with Shi Xiaoya, but he wouldnt make things difficult for her. But you probably wont have the chance. Your brothers face is perfect on camera even without makeup.
When Han Zhuoling heard Qin Zigous words, his face subconsciously darkened and he straightened his back as he thought, My face, too, looks good on camera without makeup!
Shi Xiaoya was used to hearing Qin Zigous narcissistic words and agreed half-heartedly, Yes yes yes.
Qin Zigou pped his hands, wiped them with a wet tissue, and said, Im done eating, lets start.
Everyone also started finishing their food, hurrying up as they were going to start filming at eight.
Seeing that Han Zhuoling was done as well, Yuan Yina went over, showing her best smile and saying with an undercurrent of flirtatious tone, Hello, Young Master Ling, Im your allocated makeup artist.
Yuan Yina had especially practiced this voice before, so that her audience wouldnt think that she was pretentious, but it was a coquettish voice that guys loved.
Chapter 1463 - Young Master Ling, You’re Good with Words!
Chapter 1463: Young Master Ling, Youre Good with Words!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling frowned without disguising it, thinking, his makeup was supposed to be done by such a pretentious woman from then on?
For some unknown reason, Han Zhuoling nced at Qin Zigous direction.
Qin Zigou was seated before the makeup table and Shi Xiaoya was applying primer on him. Her fingers were evening out the base directly onto his face.
Han Zhuoling narrowed his eyes. She was touching his face?
Young Master Ling? Yuan Yina noticed that Han Zhuoling didnt reply to her, as if he didnt hear her at all. He didnt even give her a nce, his gaze seemingly elsewhere.
Yuan Yina tried to follow the direction of his gaze.
But before she could look over, Han Zhuoling suddenly stood and sat in front of the makeup table. Lets start.
Just like this, Yuan Yinas attention was drawn over again.
Yuan Yina forgot her original intentions, also forgetting to find out who Han Zhuoling was looking at.
Who knew whether it was a coincidence, but Han Zhuoling chose a makeup table directly opposite Shi Xiaoyas side.
Han Zhuoling could observe all the interactions between Shi Xiaoya and Qin Zigou through his mirror.
There wasnt even a need to turn around. How convenient.
At this time, Shi Xiaoya was using a sponge to apply foundation on Qin Zigou.
While Yuan Yina was using her fingertips and directly applying the primer to Han Zhuolings face.
Han Zhuoling narrowed his eyes, not liking the feeling.
Shi Xiaoya had used her fingertips to cover up the injury on his face previously, but he didnt reject her touch.
But Yuan Yinas contact made him ufortable.
Yet Yuan Yina chose to open her mouth coquettishly at this time. Young Master Ling, your skin condition is so good, you dont even need foundation. The camera cant even pick up any ws even if they zoom in to your face. The foundation will only make your skin tone look even better.
Yuan Yina spoke as her fingers wandered to Han Zhuolings elegantly straight nose. Your nose is really straight too.
Yuan Yina was sighing in her heart too, for how could a man be so handsome?
She was dead set on getting this man.
As she spoke, her fingers on his nose started reducing their pressure unprofessionally until her touch was feather-likeher attempts at seduction beyond obvious.
Han Zhuoling scowled and stood, frowning.
The chair scraped loudly and noisily along the floor as he stood.
The noise shocked everyone, who then looked over.
During this time, Han Zhuoling still had the mind to nce at the mirror to notice that Shi Xiaoya only raised her head for a look before continuing her job. She was focused, not at all distracted by external disturbances.
Whats wrong, Young Master Ling? Lu Dongliu hurried over.
Han Zhuoling pursed his lips in displeasure. His face was stern usually, and now that he was glowering, he was even more frightening.
I want another makeup artist, Han Zhuoling growled.
What happened? Lu Dongliu was surprised.
He could switch to another if he wanted, but others had to be willing to be switched too.
If Han Zhuoling did not like a female makeup artist, then he could only choose from the three male makeup artists.
But they were also afraid that Han Zhuoling was hard to serve even if they were guys!
The three of them didnt dare to look at themotion outright anymore, all bending their heads and pretending to busy about their work and only using their peripheral vision to observe Han Zhuolings side.
Han Zhuoling said coldly, Shes s*xually harassing me.
Pfft!
Everone spat!
Okay!
Young Master Ling, youre good with words!
A masculine, middle-aged man being s*xually harassed by a female makeup artist?
Chapter 1464 - She’ll Do
Chapter 1464: Shell Do
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yuan Yinas face was totally red and she shook with anger.
She did harbor such thoughts and was intending to seduce him.
But didnt such flings have something to do with willingness from both parties?
She hinted at him, and he understood her.
But he neednt say it aloud in front of so many others even if he was unwilling!
What pride had she left?
There were so many other makeup artists here. How was she to expand within the industry in the future?
These people wouldnt help her keep it a secret, and if shes working next time, how would others view her when they knew she s*xually harassed Han Zhuoling?
Not just this.
Yuan Yina suddenly thought of a scarier situation.
All her clients belonged to the upper echelons of society.
And even if she wanted to develop some rtionship among these upper sses, she would choose those better-looking ones.
But most among her clients were those old lechers.
If this matter spread, those lechers would definitely take advantage of her when she was working with them.
Yuan Yina paled, finally feeling dread.
She never expected that Han Zhuoling would react this way.
If youre unwilling, then so be it!
Why did you have to say it out loud?!
But no one bothered with how Yuan Yina was feeling right now.
After his initial shock, Lu Dongliu immediately said, Then shall I see whos willing to switch with her?
Lu Dongliu got ready to ask the others. It wasnt that big of a problem if Han Zhuoling wanted to switch makeup artists. The others would surely do Han Zhuoling the favor.
Just then, Han Zhuoling spotted Shi Xiaoya about to apply eyeliner to Qin Zigou.
Lifting his eyelid, Shi Xiaoya lowered her head and drew closer to him.
They looked like they were kissing in that position.
Han Zhuoling looked and felt that it was an eyesore, weirdly.
And recalled that time at the film festival when she and Qin Zigou were joking around, behaving intimately.
Young Master Ling pointed with his long finger. Shell do.
Following Han Zhuolings fingers direction, Lu Dongliu caught sight of Shi Xiaoya. There was nobody else around her, so there was no misunderstanding.
Everyoneincluding Yuan Yinathought that Han Zhuoling would choose a male makeup artist for sure to avoid what had just happened.
Who knew hed pick Shi Xiaoya in the blink of an eye?!
Everyone was stunned into silence, all looking at Shi Xiaoya.
Yuan Yinas face was full of disbelief, her features contorting in anger.
Han Zhuoling wanted to switch to someone else, and he chose Shi Xiaoya, of all people?
Hes not afraid that Shi Xiaoya would harass him?
Han Zhuoling used his finger to point at Shi Xiaoya but did not call her by name.
So Shi Xiaoya did not know that Han Zhuoling was talking about her.
Shi Xiaoya finally felt that something was wrong in the strange silence of the room. Raising her head, she noticed that everyone was looking at her.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
What were they looking at her for?
Lu Dongliu felt mentally exhausted.
He dared not offend Han Zhuoling, but he couldnt offend Qin Zigou either!
Both were big bosses.
Lu Dongliu peeked at Han Zhuoling before biting the bullet and approaching Qin Zigou.
As he went over, he sighed. Why did he invite Qin Zigou anyway?
Or rather, why did he arrange for Qin Zigou and Han Zhuoling to appear in the same shoot?
At the time, he remembered only that Qin Zigou was a top-notch fashion designer, forgetting that he hailed from the Qin Family.
Cris, Lu Dongliu called. Its like this. Theres a sudden change over here, so can you let Xiaoya and Yuan Yina switch ces and let Yuan Yina be your makeup artist?
Shi Xiaoya was totally dazed.
Though she wanted a bit of a challenge, she never thought of taking on a challenge like Han Zhuoling.
Chapter 1465 - Purposely Making Her Uncomfortable
Chapter 1465: Purposely Making Her Ufortable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats Han Zhuoling!
The ultimate Big Boss. She did not have the courage to tackle this challenge currently anyway.
Qin Zigou looked at Han Zhuoling, then looked at Shi Xiaoya.
For some reason, he thought of yesterday night, when Shi Xiaoya hugged Han Zhuoling in the lift.
Yuan Yina had certainly done something untoward to Han Zhuoling just now.
But using makeup time for inappropriate advances meant that those advances wouldnt be too over the top. At least, not as over the top asst nights hug.
Han Zhuoling had no reaction towards Shi Xiaoya throwing herself at him yesterday, but he had such arge reaction today against Yuan Yina.
If it was really s*xual harassment, Shi Xiaoyas hugst night would have been more applicable.
Qin Zigou snickered, feeling as if he had discovered something great.
Shi Xiaoya was just looking at him being crazy at the side, no idea what stories Qin Zigou was conjuring by himself.
Ha! Qin Zigou said. I have no problem with having Xiaoya switch over to Young Master Ling.
Lu Dongliu sighed in relief, grateful that Qin Zigou made things easy.
But he celebrated too early.
He heard Qin Zigou continue with, Xiaoya can go over to Young Master Ling, but I dont want Yuan Yina.
Yuan Yina was infuriated. Why? Was she not fit to do makeup for him?
She then saw Qin Zigou lift his chin. What if she s*xually harasses me?
Lu Dongliu: ...
Yuan Yina: ...
Yuan Yina was trembling in anger. She did have that intention towards Han Zhuoling, but she had standards!
No matter what, she wouldnt do anything towards that Qin Zigou!
Qin Zigou was on good terms with Shi Xiaoya, but she and Shi Xiaoya were rivals!
Hes purposely making her ufortable!
Qin Zigou was really intentionally making things difficult for her.
Just based on the sole reason that Yuan Yina had always been on bad terms with Shi Xiaoya, he wouldnt let Yuan Yina do his makeup.
If he could seize the chance to make Yuan Yina scramble off, it would be even better.
Lu Dongliu hesitated, looking at others to see if anyone else was willing to swap.
If only there were female hosts today. There wouldnt be issues of impropriety by letting Yuan Yina do the female MCs makeup.
But there were only male MCs today.
Zhang Shuidong had always cared for reputation and opposed any type of scandal. Im rather satisfied with Xiao Shi. Hes done makeup for me often. We have good chemistry.
Everyone else fervently imitated Zhang Shuidongs words, saying they were good with their makeup artists and didnt want to swap.
Though they did not say it explicitly, everyone knew why they refused to switch makeup artists.
Since they were not their personal makeup artists, there was no such thing as chemistry between them.
Werent they just afraid of being dragged into scandals and rumors with Yuan Yina?
Especially when Yuan Yina was so recently used by Han Zhuoling. She probably was going to have a difficult time in the industry in the future.
Whos to know if she might be a cornered beast and even wish to drag them down with her today?
Yet Qin Zigou outright refused to let Yuan Yina do his makeup even though he was willing to let go of Shi Xiaoya. He obviously had no intention of fighting with Han Zhuoling.
And the crux of the matter was as in as day. The faulty with Yuan Yina.
Lu Dongliu considered it and said, Our production team brought a makeup artist over, just in case. If you dont mind, Cris, would you want our production teams makeup artist?
Alright! This time, Qin Zigou agreed readily, not a hint of ying the diva.
He did not mind having even the production teams makeup artist, so obviously, he was just picking on Yuan Yina.
Chapter 1466 - Much More Satisfying
Chapter 1466: Much More Satisfying
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qin Zigou still felt that he did not agitate Yuan Yina enough. He especially exined to Lu Dongliu with a face full of sincerity, Director Lu, Im someone whos very easy to pair up with. Anything can be discussed and I wont make things difficult for anyone. Look, Im even okay with a makeup artist that you found for me from the production team. Its just Yuan Yina whom I really cannot ept.
... Lu Dongliu nodded. Yes, yes.
Chi Xingrui had long brought that makeup artist over the moment Lu Dongliu suggested it.
In that way, Yuan Yina would be left out and have nothing to do.
It was not possible for the production team to pay her for nothing either.
Furthermore, looking at the current situation, it was probable that no one would be willing to let Yuan Yina do their makeup for them anymore.
Even if Yuan Yina did everything by the book, they would also be afraid of having any bad rumors from it.
Lu Dongliu then told Yuan Yina, Ms. Yuan, given the case, you can go back to the hotel to rest first. We can discuss work matterster.
Yuan Yina could tell at once what Lu Dongliu meant, or else she would have wasted her time working for so many years.
Director Lu, that was all a misunderstanding. I never... I never did anything untoward to Young Master Ling, Yuan Yina exined, biting her teeth.
Han Zhuoling scoffed. Then are you saying I used you? Who are you? Are you worthy of my usation?
Yuan Yina was stumped. Still, she bit her teeth and said, Young Master Ling, you probably dont have a lot of experience getting your makeup done by a makeup artist, so you have some misunderstanding about my actions. I
Hah, Han Zhuoling said coldly. I can still tell if someone is honestly putting on makeup for me or harboring other thoughts.
Han Zhuoling could not be bothered to waste his breath on her and just told Lu Dongliu directly, Director Lu, since there are enough makeup artists now, I think this show does not need Yuan Yina anymore.
Lu Dongliu understood what Han Zhuoling meant. Anyway, more than half of this show was invested in by the Han Corporation. There was nothing wrong if he listened to Han Zhuolings instructions.
Lu Dongliu then said to Yuan Yina, Ms. Yuan, we can talk in detailter.
After saying that, he did not care if Yuan Yina left or not. Anyway, there was no use for her staying here.
Lu Dongliu pped his hands and said, Alright, everyone, continue. Sorry for the trouble. We need to hurry up now. We will start filming at 8 am sharp.
Lu Dongliu just ignored Yuan Yina like that.
She could stay here if she wished. He would just treat it as if she did not exist.
With this kind of attitude, how would Yuan Yina still be in the mood to stay?
She went back to her room with her assistant with a stiff face.
Shi Xiaoya packed her makeup box and went to Han Zhuoling.
Qin Zigou had the makeup artist from the production team toe and take charge.
Young Master Ling, Shi Xiaoya greeted respectfully.
Han Zhuoling nodded and sat back down.
This time, he felt much more satisfied.
Shi Xiaoya did not know where Yuan Yina had stopped while applying makeup for him, but it seemed as if she was only at the primer stage. She just did not know if she had finished applying it.
Afraid that Han Zhuoling would misunderstand, Shi Xiaoya said, Young Master Ling, there are some steps that may require me to use my hands. If you mind, I can think of other ways.
No worries, just do it as you usually do. Han Zhuoling became very easygoing at this moment.
Shi Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief and tested using her fingers on his face for a while. She realized that the primer had been applied on only half of his face.
She then took out a product that was suitable for Han Zhuolings skin type and applied the primer evenly for him.
Han Zhuoling lowered his eyelids and seemed as if he was squinting.
Just now, when Yuan Yinas fingers were dabbing across his face, it made him feel very ufortable.
Chapter 1467 - So Far Away
Chapter 1467: So Far Away
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But now that it was Shi Xiaoyas fingertips that were dabbing away on his face, Han Zhuoling felt much morefortable and did not feel any hint of dislike about it.
He looked up slightly and saw Shi Xiaoyas serious expression. The movements of her hands were also devoid of other intentions.
Han Zhuolings face really did not need any enhancements to any part of it using makeup. His eyebrows were dark and thick, and his brow shape was already very nice even without trimming.
Therefore, Shi Xiaoya did not touch his eyebrows. She took out a ck eyeliner and said, I will put on some eyeliner on the waterline so that your eyes look more energetic, but on camera, it wont be visible. Rest assured.
Shi Xiaoya purposely exined that. Seeing how Han Zhuoling was like, she felt that he was especially blunt. The fact that he could sit there and let someone put on makeup for him was already a good thing. He probably did not want people to see that he actually had makeup on.
Indeed, Han Zhuolings expression visibly rxed.
Shi Xiaoya found it really intriguing.
No matter whether this man was happy or angry or emotionless, he always had on that cold face of his without revealing a single emotion.
Yet with the same expression, it was still possible to tell whether he was happy or angry.
Like just now, when he was talking to Yuan Yina, everyone knew he was very angry.
But now, one could tell that he was in a pretty good mood.
Yet there was not much of a change on his face.
It was probably...
Because of those eyes.
Shi Xiaoya could not help but look into his eyes. They were as deep as a dark pool. If he did not want you to, you would not be able to see anything from them.
But as long as he was willing, he could let you clearly feel his emotions.
At that moment, she actually could not tell anything from his eyes.
Han Zhuoling also stared straight at her like this. Who knew what he was looking at.
Shi Xiaoya reacted and shifted her gaze away awkwardly. She lifted his eyelid to apply eyeliner on him.
Although she still felt a little nervous when facing Han Zhuoling, she still had her professionalism with her and was very steady when she drew.
It was just that when she lowered her head to draw his eyeliner, she had to look into his eyes inevitably.
Shi Xiaoyas breath came to a stop. She quickly shifted her gaze away as she kept reminding herself to just look at his eyelids. Just look at his eyelids.
However, even if Shi Xiaoya did not look, she could still feel Han Zhuolings gaze.
It felt like... its always on her face?
Han Zhuoling had indeed been looking at her.
He could not help it, and he did not know why.
When her warm and soft fingertips gently stretched his eyelid upwards before she lowered her head to draw his eyeliner, she looked so focused and dedicated as if she did not care about him as a person at all.
As if he was no different from those other customers.
Han Zhuolings heart paused for a moment. That didnt feel good.
Since she was so focused on work, Han Zhuoling had nothing else to do, so he decided to take a careful look at her.
She was very close, but not to the point where it was too close.
He could see the other makeup artists through the mirror in front of him. They all maintained around the same distance as Shi Xiaoya did.
It was obvious that she did not use this chance to purposely get close to him.
Han Zhuoling felt even more unhappy now. He suddenly said, Youre so far away. Wont you poke my eye like that?
Shi Xiaoya paused for a moment before exining in a very professional manner, I wont, dont worry. Ive been doing this for so many years. I have experience. I wont poke you.
She did not expect Han Zhuoling to even be scared of this. It looked as if he really did not have much experience having his makeup done.
Thats pretty interesting.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Ha! Han Zhuoling forced out augh, which ended up scaring Shi Xiaoya, who almost really poked him.
Chapter 1468 - Angry at Himself
Chapter 1468: Angry at Himself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Luckily, she was steady enough.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow impolitely and his voice seemed to be dripping with sarcasm. Many years? Very experienced? Wont poke? Then what happened just now?
... Shi Xiaoyas hand paused in the air as she said very honestly, I got scared by you.
Han Zhuoling: ...
I still want my eye, Han Zhuoling said coldly and did not say anything more after that.
But he briefly gave her a nce, which obviously meant
Come closer.
Shi Xiaoya did not dare to treat him like a normal person anymore, lest she got scared by him again all of a sudden.
Now, she did not dare to let her attention wander. It was as if she was fighting a war. In a focused and dedicated manner, she leaned in a little closer.
There was one good thing about this, though. She would not be distracted by Han Zhuoling again.
Shi Xiaoya brought out her 120,000 points worth of professional attitude, and her expression also became much more stern.
Han Zhuoling watched as Shi Xiaoya put on a look as if she was going to spar with someone on a battlefield. Her small face looked so stern, yet she could not intimidate anyone with it.
Her strict look actually made her seem a little cute.
Although she had leaned in closer, it was only slightly closer than before. They still kept a safe distance.
Han Zhuoling only asionally felt faint breathsnding softly on his face. It was very light, lighter than a feather.
He had to be extremely focused to be able to feel it.
That breath was like the finest tip of a feather that lightly swept across his face. It was clearly not itchy, yet it swept right through the depths of his heart.
It made his heart itch.
Those faint breaths had a light fragrance to it.
It was the first time Han Zhuoling reacted faster than his brain and actually breathed it in quietly.
He did not just breathe in her breath, he also breathed in the light scent on her body.
There was no hint of perfume. It was just the natural scent from her hair and body. The light scent from her body also had a hint of sweetness to it, just like her.
Unlike Yuan Yina, whose strong perfume scent had almost choked him to death.
That was why he had kept frowning and holding in his breath. That was unbearable.
Han Zhuoling breathed Shi Xiaoyas in a few more times before he realized what he was doing and instantly berated himself.
How did he suddenly be a pervert!
Han Zhuoling frowned slightly. He waspletely clueless as to why he did that.
He was very unhappy, angry!
Angry at himself.
Shi Xiaoya was about to draw on his other eye when she got a scare from Han Zhuolings expression.
Young Master Ling, is there anything you are displeased with? Shi Xiaoya immediately asked.
She even took out a small mirror for Han Zhuoling to have a closer look. See, even though your eyes look more spirited, you cant tell that theres eyeliner drawn at all.
Shi Xiaoya thought that Han Zhuoling was unhappy because of this.
Han Zhuoling nodded. He did not know how Shi Xiaoya did it.
However, he knew that if she did not even have such a skill, she would not have made it to where she was today. Continue.
Shi Xiaoya quietly heaved a sigh of relief. Han Zhuoling could even feel her nose breathing out air, along with smelling the scent from her body.
Shi Xiaoya put away the mirror and continued to draw on his other eye.
Yuan Yina felt really unhappy and upset when she returned to her room. She decided that she still had to look for this bunch of people to have a discussion.
Even if she really could not stay on in the production team, she could not let them leak out what had happened today.
Hence, she brought her assistant and came back.
Yet when she arrived at the door, she saw Shi Xiaoya drawing eyeliner for Han Zhuoling. Both their faces were so close that they were about to kiss.
Yet Han Zhuoling did not say anything and kept staring straight at Shi Xiaoya.
Yuan Yina felt that her lungs were about to burst from anger!
Shed merely touched Han Zhuolings face and praised him, but Han Zhuoling just directly said that she was harassing him s*xually.
Chapter 1469 - Really a Little Thirsty for Some Reason
Chapter 1469: Really a Little Thirsty for Some Reason
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And now?
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were about to kiss each other. Why did Han Zhuoling not say anything?
This differential treatment was too much!
Hah! Shameless thing! Yuan Yina felt that this was Shi Xiaoyas way of seducing Han Zhuoling!
Han Zhuoling probably liked Shi Xiaoya but not her, right?
She thought that she now understood everything. What else was there left for Yuan Yina to say, then?
She then went back again in a fit of rage.
On the way back, Yuan Yina said, still angry, Shi Xiaoya has such good sources now. I bet she got it through doing shameless deeds!
On this end, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling both did not know Yuan Yina hade and gone.
Han Zhuoling could not help putting his attention on her face. He did not know if she had already put on foundation. How can her face be so smooth that there were no pores at all?
If she had already put it on, it was impossible to tell. It seemed like she did not have any makeup on at all.
Han Zhuolings fingers twitched and he almost wanted to touch her face to see if any powder woulde off.
His gaze shifted down from her face andnded on her lips for some reason.
He could tell that she had lipstick on, but it was a very faint and light color. Itplemented her goodplexion well and made her lips look soft and supple.
And it was not the glittering kind. It was like a second skin on top of her lips and looked very clean.
Han Zhuolings thoughts wandered in his mind. Those glittery kinds were not good. It looked like oil smeared on top. Kissing it would feel sticky as well.
This kind was better. Clean and neat. It would definitely feel good when kissing.
Han Zhuoling stared at Shi Xiaoyas lips and subconsciously licked his lip.
Coincidentally, Shi Xiaoya was done drawing his eyeliner. She straightened her back and rxed. Her gaze shifted and suddenly froze.
She happened to see Han Zhuoling doing that move.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Why did he look so seductive when he licked his lips!
Shi Xiaoyas faced turned red and her mind was burning as she said, Young... Young Master Ling, are you thirsty? Do you want water?
... Han Zhuoling stiffened for a moment. He really wanted to ask her, why did she think he was thirsty?
He stared at her lips and really felt thirsty for some reason.
Han Zhuoling suddenly leaned forward and Shi Xiaoya got a shock.
That utterly handsome face right in front of her almost bumped into her chest.
Shi Xiaoya reflexively stepped back to avoid it. Yet the moment she stepped back, she hit the dressing table right behind her. She leaned back instinctively, and there was no room for her to step back anymore.
Luckily, Han Zhuoling did not continue leaning forward. He just stretched out his hand and took the soy milk that was ced on the table previously.
It was a disposable paper cup with a straw ced through the cover. The sight of Han Zhuoling holding the cup and drinking the soy milk with the straw in his mouth made him look somewhat obedient for some reason.
Shi Xiaoya was dazed for a moment as she looked at him, forgetting the awkwardness that made her blush.
After two mouthfuls, Han Zhuoling put it back and said, Done.
His gaze secretly shifted to nce at Shi Xiaoyas chest.
This area was very warm. B City had long entered the autumn season and was about to go into early winter, but in Nanhai City, the weather still felt like summer.
Shi Xiaoya was wearing a thin T-shirt. It was not really tight-fitting, but it was definitely not like Yuan Yina exposing her cleavage so exaggeratedly. It was the normal kind, but it still entuated her figure.
At least he could tell how her chest really looked like.
When he reached out to take the soy milk just now, it was really to hide his strange behavior. He wanted to do something else to shift the attention away.
s, it had to be such a coincidence that when he leaned forward, he actually almost bumped into Shi Xiaoyas chest.
He was so close, as if he could see the shape inside, as if he could smell a faint scent.
Chapter 1470 - Sounds Like Self-praise
Chapter 1470: Sounds Like Self-praise
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling took a brief nce again furtively before he said, Continue.
Shi Xiaoya took out something that looked like a pencil and removed the cap. It looked like the color of lipstick.
The big, straight man from the Han Family still did not know that this thing was called a lipstick pen.
Wait. What is this? Han Zhuoling instinctively felt that he would not like it.
Shi Xiaoya patiently exined, This is a lipstick pen. The color is very faint. It will look like a very natural lip color on camera and make your overallplexion look better.
As for what brand or shade it was, Shi Xiaoya did not even mention it.
As if Han Zhuoling would understand if she told him.
To let Han Zhuoling believe her, Shi Xiaoya did a swatch on the back of her hand.
The back of her hand was white. Han Zhuoling saw that that color seemed even more red and pretty on her hand.
Naturally, he also realized that her hand seemed especially fair and smooth. It was rmingly pretty.
See, its obviously so red. Han Zhuoling pointed to her hand with a look as if she had lied to him.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She cant possibly say that it was because she was fair, right?
That would sound like self-praise.
She could only say, It will be different when applied to the lips. And I will use a lip brush. I will put on only a bit for you. You really wont be able to tell.
Han Zhuoling had a face that said you better not be lying to me. He pointed to his eyes and said, The eyeliner is my limit.
You will look paler in front of the camera. It will make an originally nice lip color be less obvious. If youve seen those male artistes attending shows, they would all have had to put on some lipstick of this color, Shi Xiaoya exined.
My lip color is very healthy, Han Zhuoling said obstinately.
Shi Xiaoya knew that his lip color was indeed nice.
At this moment, his nice-looking lips also pursed into a thin line. From top to toe, every pore on his body was in resistance mode.
Feeling helpless, Shi Xiaoya could only give up. Okay, then. We wont apply it.
Han Zhuolings lips quickly curved up for a moment before he quickly retracted it.
It was so fast that even Shi Xiaoya did not see clearly. She felt that she probably saw wrongly.
Han Zhuoling felt that Shi Xiaoyas abiding manner was quite obedient of her.
The other guests were also done with their makeup.
They all wanted to look good on camera and adjust theirplexion. Just like Han Zhuoling, they also had eyeliner on.
However, they all had on a very light tint of lipstick. Only Han Zhuoling did not have it.
Shi Xiaoya only put on some lip balm for him.
Han Zhuoling realized that Shi Xiaoya was indeed slightly more skilled.
He could tell with one look that the others had eyeliner drawn on. Only his was not visible!
Han Zhuoling felt really happy and walked outside feeling good as they prepared to gather at the entrance of the hotel and start filming officially.
Just as they were walking out, he saw from his peripheral vision that Qin Zigou had gone to find Shi Xiaoya and both of them were walking together.
Qin Zigou said in a small voice, Your skills are still better. Look at my eyelinerits way too obvious. Its not like Im going for the visual appeal.
Shi Xiaoya nced at him and said, Its still okay. It wont be that obvious on camera.
Qin Zigou nced at Han Zhuoling, who was walking in front, and realized that he had unknowingly slowed down his pace. His lips curved up as he said, Can you wipe off the part here at the corner of my eyes?
Should be possible. Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Qin Zigou just lowered his head and said, Then help me wipe it off.
Yujie, give me a cotton bud, Shi Xiaoya said, turning.
Guo Yujie immediately took out a box of cotton buds from the makeup box and took out one cotton bud for Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya gently rubbed twice on the corners of Qin Zigous eyes. When Qin Zigou looked into the mirror, he found that it did look much better.
When he passed the mirror back to Guo Yujie, he heard Guo Yujie say, Why do I feel like this room suddenly got colder?
Chapter 1471 - Don’t Be Scared, Go!
Chapter 1471: Dont Be Scared, Go!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its broad daylight. There are no ghosts either, Qin Zigou said half-jokingly.
Shi Xiaoya red at him and said, What nonsense are you saying in broad daylight?!
However, she too felt a little cold.
But before she could unravel her thoughts, a bunch of men in ck suits suddenly came in.
They came in pairs and grabbed a host from the left and right.
Shi Xiaoya quickly moved aside to make way for the men in ck.
What trickery was this?
Didnt they say they were going to a deserted ind?
Shi Xiaoya knew that the deserted ind part was not known to the guests.
The staff knew that, and she also learned the gist of it when she signed the contract. It was not the full picture, but she did not tip off Qin Zigou on this aspect either.
She promised Lu Dongliu that she would definitely not tell anyone, so she did not tell Qin Zigou.
Hence, when the guests were captured, the panic on their faces was real and could not be faked.
Whats going on? You guys... What are you guys doing? Qin Zigou stared at the men in ck suits with ck shades on, who were nking him on both sides. They were all expressionless.
The scene was a mess and filled with panicked questions from the rmed guests.
But when it came to Han Zhuoling, the scene suddenly changed.
The men in ck actually did not dare toe up and grab him!
It was really because this young masters aura was too scary, and because he had a cold expression on.
The men in ck did not even dare to get a step closer to him. Theyd dare much less to capture him, right?
This was a freaking Big Boss right here!
Han Zhuoling was the one who actually arched his eyebrows and asked, Arent you guys going to capture me?
The men in ck: ...
Lu Dongliu could only urge them from the side and say, You guys, hurry up! Dont be scared, just go!
The men in ck nced at Han Zhuoling and thought to themselves, Youe and do it yourself if you got the guts!
One of them said in a small voice to Han Zhuoling, Young Master Ling, sorry to offend.
Hence, two of them carefully went up... and held Han Zhuolings elbows.
They did not look like they were catching someone. They looked more like two eunuchs supporting a grandmaster.
If one turned to the other guests that were being treated a little roughly, this differential treatment would seem way too obvious.
Qin Zigou directly said, I say, whats going on with you guys? You guys treat us so frivolously rough, but you dont dare to go up and grab Young Master Ling? Look at those two. Are they here to capture someone or invite the emperor? Isnt it embarrassing?
The two men in ck supporting Han Zhuoling lowered their heads awkwardly after Qin Zigou said that about them. However, they still held Han Zhuoling steadily.
Everybody: ...
Shi Xiaoya was already in the area where the production team staff were. She was walking with them and could not help butugh when she saw what was going on.
The six guests were each sent into their respective cars, with one guest in a car.
After getting on the car, they were blindfolded.
Shi Xiaoya followed the production team on the other hand and took the ferry to the deserted ind.
Han Zhuoling, Zhang Shuidong, and Liu Chuanhui were each sent atop a helicopter.
Qin Zigou, Zhang Jian, and Lin Yantao were each sent on a speedboat.
Of course, they were on their own.
Woah, whats going on? After Zhang Jian sat down, he was blindfolded and could only sense the floating and particrly unstable sensation.
Where are you bringing me to? After he said that, the speedboat engine started and set off. The engine was roaring loudly, and seawater constantly sshed on his face.
I smell seawater. Am I on a speedboat? Where are you guys sending me to? Lin Yantao asked.
Han Zhuoling was sent to a helicopter, but he did not panic at all.
When the helicopter rose up, Han Zhuoling finally asked, This is a helicopter, right?
A director that was following him felt resigned.
It was very easy to tell if you are on a speedboat.
But being on a helicopter was different!
Chapter 1472 - He Could Even Guess This. He’s Not Human
Chapter 1472: He Could Even Guess This. Hes Not Human
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling could tell even when he was blindfolded?
***
Shi Xiaoya could see from afar three helicopters lining up toe over. She could not help being speechless and in awe.
No wonder the director looked to the Han Corporation for investment. The production team really put their hard-earned capital into this.
The helicopters and speedboatsnded at six different locations on the ind.
The men in ck brought the guests down. When the helicopter and speedboats had left, the men removed their blindfolds.
Shi Xiaoya naturally followed by Han Zhuolings side.
One director was heard doing introductions behind the camera. Today, six guests were respectively ced at six different locations. At their starting points, there will be a hint. The guests must find the next clue by following the mission instructions. The first person to find the final clue wins. As for the other guests, their scores will be tabted based on the number of clues and tokens they have collected.
Han Zhuoling nodded and observed his surroundings calmly.
The director said only that there was a clue at their starting points, but this clue could have been ced at any spot in their starting points.
It meant that the clue was nearby, and the guest needed to find it himself.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect the production team to make things difficult right from the start.
The people here now, aside from Han Zhuoling, were also his Follow PD, a cameraman, and Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling walked one round around his surroundings and finally felt that the small piece of ground beneath his feet felt a little loose. He then went to pick up a thick branch to dig up the ground in all directions. Finally, a small box that was buried beneath the ground was revealed.
Han Zhuoling took it out and opened it. There was a small knife inside.
Han Zhuoling took it and stored it well. Beneath the small knife was a slip of paper.
There was a math problem written on the paper.
Shi Xiaoya secretly stretched out her head to look. She even carefully stood behind the cameras reach so that she would note into view.
The moment she saw the math problem, Shi Xiaoya felt stumped.
To be honest, ever since high school, she had never passed her math.
As for the math problem on this paper, she might not even have known how to do it even when she was in high school.
This problem looks difficult, Shi Xiaoya said in a small voice.
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoling had already used the tree branch to write and calcte on the beach. When Shi Xiaoya was still drifting in the clouds, Han Zhuoling had already calcted the answer.
But what do these two numbers mean? Shi Xiaoya asked curiously.
Han Zhuoling stared at the math problem on the paper and said, I felt that this form was a little weird since just now when I saw it.
Han Zhuoling stared at the form he had just written on the beach and inserted the answers he just got into the form.
It was a literal ovep, so he erased all the numbers.
In the end, the parts that were left actually looked like the letter N from afar.
That means Ill have to head North. Han Zhuoling did not have apass in hand, so he judged the directions based on the reflection of the sun on his watch.
He finally confirmed the direction and said, This way.
Whats that knife for? Is it to hunt for survival? Shi Xiaoya thought aloud subconsciously.
After witnessing Han Zhuoling being a top student once, Shi Xiaoya would like to ask questions out loud whenever there was something she did not understand. She would definitely not keep it in her heart and make herself suffer.
Im guessing this episode should be something along the theme of surviving on a deserted ind, Han Zhuoling said half-jokingly.
Director: ...
He could even guess this. Hes not human!
This might just be provided to use for finding food to eat or for self-defense. Han Zhuoling checked out the small knife and said, What if we run into danger?
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, There are so many people in the production team here together. What danger can we possibly run into?
I wonder if we will stay here for the night? Han Zhuoling seemed to be talking to himself.
Chapter 1473 - Everyone, Don’t Move!
Chapter 1473: Everyone, Dont Move!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It... It cant be, right? Shi Xiaoya said.
Why not? Han Zhuoling nced at her with a hint ofughter in his eyes as he said, Looking at how things are, its very likely.
But if we stay here, where are we going to sleep? I didnt see the production team bringing tents either, Shi Xiaoya said dumbfoundedly.
The tent is probably one of the clues. We sleep whenever weve found it, Han Zhuoling said as he walked. If we find it at midnight, we sleep at midnight. If we find it at dawn...
Han Zhuoling paused for a moment. Then we dont need to sleep anymore.
But you dont need to worry. You are part of the staff, they will surely prepare for you, Han Zhuoling continued. Previously at the hotel, before I was blindfolded, I saw the staff carrying the tents into the car.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Great. No wonder he was so sure that they would spend the night here.
Of course, this is only my guess. It was rare that Han Zhuoling was being talkative, and he patiently exined to Shi Xiaoya, If the production team happens to have some humanity in them, they wont put the tents as one of the stages.
The Follow PD who seemed to be invisible while following behind the big brother cameraman all along: ...
The production team was just so inhumane. Haha.
But me it on Director Lu. This was all decided upon by Director Lu.
Lu Dongliu was the chief director in their production team. This could not be disputed.
Below Lu Dongliu was Chi Xingrui, the Assistant Director. Chi Xingrui was in charge of arranging some trivial matters. Lu Dongliu was only in charge of deciding the overall direction.
Below those two were themselves, the director team.
There were six Follow PDs in the director team. Each of them was in charge of one guest.
In case there was a need.
For example, during the filming process, if they met with any issue that the guest could not handle well, they still had to discuss it with their production team.
Another example was to prevent the guests from breaking the rules during their individual operations.
This was what their function as Follow PDs was.
After all these were said, Han Zhuoling kept scanning his surroundings. Looking up, looking down, looking in front, behind, left and right.
Do you know how long we need to walk? Shi Xiaoya remembered that Han Zhuoling only guessed the general direction just now.
As for how long they needed to walk and up until which point, it was still uncertain.
I dont know, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Han Zhuoling turned to look at her. He was about to say something but his face suddenly darkened as he said, Dont move!
Shi Xiaoya got a shock. She really froze on the spot and did not dare to move. She did not even dare to raise her voice as she asked, What... Whats wrong?
The cameraman noticed as well. A big burly man like him was also scared until his face turned pale. He carried the huge camera on his back and started to backtrack.
Han Zhuolings gaze sharpened as his face remained dark and said, Everyone, dont move!
Under Han Zhuolings gaze, the cameraman froze and really did not dare to move.
Shi Xiaoyas back was to it and she could not see, but the cameraman and the director following them saw it. On the tree that Shi Xiaoya was back-facing hung a small snake.
The snake was not thick. It was around the thickness of two fingers.
All of them did not have relevant experience in this area. They did not know if that snake was poisonous or not.
However, just looking at it spitting out its tongue behind Shi Xiaoya was enough to scare them.
Han Zhuoling did not tell Shi Xiaoya. He was afraid that she would be scared out of her wits and panic, which would make the snake behind her attack.
Han Zhuoling looked over. This snake did not look like it was poisonous, but he did not dare to treat Shi Xiaoyas safety lightly because of this.
What exactly is going on? Shi Xiaoyas face turned pale, but she remained rooted to the spot obediently. She tried her best to calm herself down. Why dont you just tell me the truth? If you dont say it, its easier for me to have wild thoughts.
Chapter 1474 - How Can She Keep Hugging Han Zhuoling for No Reason?
Chapter 1474: How Can She Keep Hugging Han Zhuoling for No Reason?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling did not reply to Shi Xiaoya. He just stared squarely behind her.
Before anyone knew it, he suddenly sprang forward and grabbed Shi Xiaoya with his arms while flicking his right hand at the same time.
The small knife actually shot right into the tree, as well as into that snake. The knife was right smack at the seventh inch of the snake1.
Shi Xiaoya had not reacted, but the cameraman and director were both stunned by Han Zhuolings move.
Both of them gaped simultaneously.
Han Zhuolings move was really too quick just now. In a sh, the small knife had already struck towards the tree. They did not even have time to react.
When Shi Xiaoya saw the end result, she had long forgotten how scared she had been just then.
After all, his actions were too fast and the snake was dead.
Shi Xiaoya turned and saw the snake that was pinned to the tree by the knife. She then turned back and her gazended right on Han Zhuolings chest.
He was wearing a simple T-shirt. Not coincidentally, she could feel his body temperature through his shirt.
All she could see was his broad chest. Even if she did not lean onto him, she could tell that it was very solid and made one feel assured.
Its fine now. A calm yet nice-sounding voice rang down from the top of her head.
Shi Xiaoyas face turned hot, and she only then realized that she had been hugging him all along.
She instantly berated herself in her heart.
Whats wrong with her now?
How could she keep hugging Han Zhuoling for no reason?
Shi Xiaoya quickly let go and wanted to step back. s, her legs had turned to jelly and she almost copsed on the ground.
She did not feel it when she was hugging Han Zhuoling just now and only realized that her legs had turned to jelly from how scared she was.
Although Han Zhuoling did not tell her what was going on just now, it was just like what she had told Han Zhuoling. The more he did not tell her, the more she would panic, because she did not know what was behind her.
Luckily, Han Zhuoling reacted fast and pulled her back into his arms.
Great, Shi Xiaoya was back in Han Zhuolings arms.
This time, she did not dare to hug him. It was Han Zhuoling who did not dare to let go of her now.
After a while, Shi Xiaoya said, Im fine now.
Han Zhuoling looked at her, as if to check if she was telling the truth.
He only briefly took a look at her, but it was enough to make Shi Xiaoya feel nervous. Han Zhuoling then let go of her.
Seeing Shi Xiaoya standing firmly on the ground, he knew she was indeed fine now.
Han Zhuoling then walked up to inspect the snake that had been stabbed to death. Its not poisonous.
Even though it was dead, it still made one heave a sigh of relief.
Han Zhuoling suddenly turned back and asked Shi Xiaoya, Do you eat snake meat?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
No! Shi Xiaoya very adamantly rejected this suggestion.
Because of that interlude, Shi Xiaoya became a little more gutsy in front of Han Zhuoling. She even dared to ask him back, Are you really nning to stay here for the night and prepare dinner beforehand?
Han Zhuoling seemed to be looking pretty reluctantly at that snake before pulling out the knife and picking up a palm-sized leaf to clean it. That snake just dropped to his feet like that.
Shi Xiaoya did not dare to get close and just stayed a few steps away from them.
She had been afraid of snakes from a young age, especially of snakeskin. It was just scary for some reason. Just taking a look at it would almost give her goosebumps.
She still remembered when she was young, the Old Master really liked to make medicinal liquor. He would soak ginseng in baijiu1 using a ss jar and add some other herbs that she did not recognize.
The one that left the greatest impression on her was one that had a full-length snake enclosed in it. Its pair of eyes just stared straight outside.
It was scary no matter how you looked at it, much less the grooves and patterns on the snakeskin. Every time Shi Xiaoya walked past it, she would get goosebumps from that.
Chapter 1475 - Just Let Han Zhuoling Keep Quiet
Chapter 1475: Just Let Han Zhuoling Keep Quiet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She even had nightmares because of this afterward. Old Master Shi learned about this fear only then, and he had even been scolded badly by Old Madam.
Old Madams heart ached as she hugged Shi Xiaoya in her arms. She said she was a foolish child and asked her why she did not say anything when she had been so scared.
Afterward, Old Master Shi moved all the spirits down to the basement.
Shi Xiaoya never saw them again.
She regained herposure and heard Han Zhuoling saying, For all you know, the clue we findter might be rted to dinner.
Director: ...
Young Master Ling, you should stop saying that. If the audience sees this, they will think that our production team leaked the content to you beforehand, the director said helplessly. Then we would really be wronged for nothing.
Han Zhuoling could not help but twitch his lips in amusement.
Shi Xiaoya, on the other hand,ughed out loud without any restraint.
Do you want to rest? Han Zhuoling looked at her.
They had been walking for quite a while. She was a girl, so her physical strength would inevitably not be able to catch up. She had also been scared out of her wits on top of that.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. Im cool.
She did not want to dy the filming process.
Han Zhuoling nodded. He did not say anything more and continued walking ahead.
Shi Xiaoya was someone who could not keep things to herself. She always could not help but ask out loud if she had any questions in her heart.
Hence, she asked again, We dont have a specific clue now either. How can you confirm the location of the next clue?
After asking that, Shi Xiaoya regretted it a little. Looking at Han Zhuolings cold and handsome side profile, she thought, would he think she was bothersome?
Surprisingly, Han Zhuoling turned and stared at her as if he was looking at a fool and sputtered out augh. Look for the camera. The spot that has a hidden clue will surely have a camera in ce so that its convenient to shoot.
Cameraman: ...
Director: ...
Han Zhuoling was revealing too much. The production team was no match for him.
If they went on at this rate, what were the other guests even here for?
The director secretly reported the situation to Lu Dongliu.
Lu Dongliu was rendered speechless when he heard about the situation on Han Zhuolings side.
The proposal that everyone stayed up for over a week toe up with was supposed to be a sure Hard mode for anyone who watched it.
Yet when it came to Han Zhuoling, it suddenly turned into Easy mode. Wheres the fun in that now?
What if the audience watched this and thought that the production team had let Han Zhuoling get by through the back door?!
Before they were done filming the first episode, Lu Dongliu was already worried. He decided to give Lu Man a call at night and ask what they should do to handle the situation if the audience really thought so.
On Han Zhuolings end, he found the second clue not long after.
It was a backpack. In the backpack, there were some simple tools for cooking in the wild and some instant food. It included a light pot, luncheon meat, instant noodles, and four bottles of mineral water, as well as a lighter.
Han Zhuoling pointed to the things in the bag and said, Look, the next clue is probably a tent.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Director: ...
You better stop talking now.
When Han Zhuoling said that, she instantly felt that the proposal the production team had stayed up nights for during the previous week toe up with was an utter joke!
The director had a gloomy look on his face all the way and did not want to interact with Han Zhuoling anymore.
In the past, she had met guests that were shy and did not talk much.
During those times, she would still chat with the guest behind the cameras to make the guest rx.
She would also ask some questions at suitable moments for the guest to answer. When the show was in the post-editing stage, they would cut out her voice.
In this way, it would seem as if the guest was talking to himself when facing the camera, so the show would not be awkward.
Yet now, the director sincerely hoped for the first time that this guest could shut his mouth and stop talking.
Just let Han Zhuoling keep quiet.
Or else the show would not even be halfway through filming before he could guess the whole flow of it.
Chapter 1476 - I Say, You Do
Chapter 1476: I Say, You Do
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There was a slip of paper hidden in the backpack.
Indeed, not long after, Han Zhuoling found the tent that was the next clue.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She too looked at the director and felt bad for him.
Director: ...
No, dont look at me like that. I reject it.
Han Zhuoling brought Shi Xiaoya to find a suitable empty area on the ind to start pitching the tent. He asked Shi Xiaoya and the director toe and help. Only the big brother cameraman was left at the side to film.
Once the tent was up, Han Zhuoling went to collect branches to start a fire.
After a whole day, Shi Xiaoya really had a changed view of Han Zhuoling. She never expected that the great Young Master of the Han Family, who had an assistant for work and a helper at home, could actually be so capable on his own.
He was so capable that even Shi Xiaoya felt bad about letting him use his beautiful hands to go and do such menial work.
Shi Xiaoya bravely volunteered to go with Han Zhuoling to collect branches.
She did not know which ones could be used, so she just took all the branches that were not damp and still dry, regardless of the thickness.
Afterward, she watched as Han Zhuoling started the fire and positioned the pot.
The stand for the pot was made on the spot using tree branches. These were all made by Han Zhuoling by hand.
Even though she had already seen how he went to collect branches himself, seeing him do this still made Shi Xiaoya feel a little dazed.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, Is there anything that Han Zhuoling does not know how to do?
The moment she thought of this, she suddenly saw Han Zhuoling stop in front of the empty pot.
Shi Xiaoya stared at him in confusion.
I dont know how to cook. Han Zhuoling frowned slightly, as if he was very unhappy that he did not know how to do that.
Shi Xiaoya could not help butugh. I thought you knew how to do everything.
After saying that, she quickly covered her mouth. It had to be because she had interacted quite well with Han Zhuoling today, that was why she forgot how scared she was of Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling turned and saw her covering her mouth.
As her face was small, she was covering more than half of her face, leaving only her big eyes looking at him especially wittingly.
Her eyes were glistening in the light, which made Han Zhuolings heart skip a beat.
He moved his lips and exined, Im usually busy with work, so I rarely have time to even eat the meals cooked at home. Most of the time, I order in food or have social dinners.
All the more he did not think of trying to cook for himself.
Shi Xiaoya felt that it would not be convenient if she entered the frame, so she said, Why dont I tell you, then you make?
Han Zhuoling nced at the camera and understood Shi Xiaoyas concerns. He nodded and agreed.
He took out all the food in his bag.
Aside from a packet of instant noodles and a can of luncheon meat, there was nothing else.
Han Zhuoling first rinsed with mineral water the small knife hed used to kill the snake previously before using the lighter to heat it for a while to disinfect it.
Under Shi Xiaoyas guidance, he waited for the water to boil before putting the instant noodles and cut pieces of luncheon meat into the pot.
Actually, this was very simple. Shi Xiaoya could not understand why he did not know how to do such a simple thing.
Breathing in the smell of the instant noodles made Shi Xiaoya hungry as well.
She was salivating just by looking at it, then she saw the director wave to her.
She quickly went over and saw the director take out three packs of self-heating mini hotpots out from her bag...
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Han Zhuoling: ...
Did this mean he was to eat instant noodles while they ate mini hotpots over here?
Was this suitable?
The directorughed wryly. The first episode was on the verge of beingpletely revealed by Han Zhuoling, yet he was not to use his self-heating hotpot to take revenge against him?
The director was heard exining in a small voice to Shi Xiaoya, The food in Young Master Lings bag was prepared by the production team for the guests. Each guest has a different clue for their food. There are sumptuous and simple meals packed in the various backpacks. This one that Young Master Ling found is considered so-so.
Chapter 1477 - Don’t Do This Next Time
Chapter 1477: Dont Do This Next Time
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But we wont be filmed, so there are no restrictions on what the staff can bring, the director exined. Self-heating hotpots are easy to bring around and convenient as well.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. Many thanks. You even brought one for me.
Youre too polite. Its what I should do, the director said with a smile before passing a box to the cameraman.
The cameraman fixed the camera on the stand before joining Shi Xiaoya and the director to pour water into their hotpot and wait for it to cook by itself.
Not long after, the scent of the self-heating hotpot overpowered that of the instant noodles.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Looking at the instant noodles in the pot, he suddenly did not feel like eating anymore.
Shi Xiaoya stared at Han Zhuoling as he yed with the instant noodles in the pot. The noodles were almost bing overcooked, yet he did not look like he was going to eat it, which made her feel bad.
She was actually so magnanimous that she never thought that it was the mini hotpot on her side that actually agitated him.
She just thought, when had there been a time when the great Young Master Ling had suffered so much like this?
Squatting in front of a small pot to eat instant noodles?
It was another thing to say whether the great Young Master Ling had ever eaten instant noodles before at this age.
Seeing him squatting and cooking noodles just made him look too pitiful.
Especially when he had such a stern yet handsome face.
Even for a small thing like cooking noodles, with his serious face in the background, it would seem as if hedpleted some important life matter.
Shi Xiaoya nced at the self-heating mini hotpot in her hands and swallowed once before crouching like a cat and trying her best to stay out of the view of the camera as she slowly inched towards Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling had already noticed her when he was cooking the noodles.
Seeing her being so secretive now, he did not expose her either and just wanted to continue watching her.
He watched as she carried the mini hotpot with both hands. As she was afraid that she would spill the hotpot soup, her actions were all very careful and cautious.
She moved while squatting, as if she was a crab moving horizontally.
She finally managed to move to his side. Shi Xiaoya knew that her fingers had definitely been burned red by the mini hotpot.
The water had just boiled and was steaming hot. The hotpot was in a stic container, which did not inste the heat well.
She almost could not take it on the way here and had to grit her teeth all the way to make it here.
Once shed moved to a spot close to Han Zhuoling, she quickly put the hotpot down on the ground.
She was actually not very close to Han Zhuoling, as she was afraid that she would get into the camera view and make it troublesome for the editor.
She could only hide carefully beyond the camera and stretch out her hand to quietly shift the hotpot to Han Zhuolings side. She said in a small voice, Young Master Ling, take some of it secretly, the audience wont be able to see.
Han Zhuolings gaze had been following her, but previously, it had been on her face all along.
When he heard her speak, he then shifted his gaze down.
He was clearly hungry from smelling the hotpot just before, but now, his eyes could no longer see the hotpot as his gaze hadnded on her hands.
The ck hotpot container entuated the fairness of her hands rmingly.
On this rmingly fair pair of hands, the fingertips of these ten fingers were all burning red. It was that obvious.
In his eyes, that was more rming than the fairness of her hands.
Did you burn them? Han Zhuoling suddenly asked.
Huh? Shi Xiaoya had not reacted. She followed Han Zhuolings gaze and realized that he was referring to her fingertips.
Han Zhuoling narrowed his eyes slightly. As a makeup artist, all she relied on was those pair of hands.
Ah, its fine. Shi Xiaoya did not mind. She quietly retracted her hands and ced her fingers behind her ears to reduce the heat. It will be fine in a moment, and its not very hot.
Han Zhuoling saw that her fingers were pinching her ears, blocking her fingertips from sight. He could not see them anymore.
But he could still remember the redness on it. He pursed his lips and said, Dont do this next time.
Chapter 1478 - This Young Lady, How Generous!
Chapter 1478: This Young Lady, How Generous!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya paused for a moment and lowered her head slowly as she replied, Okay.
She just felt that it was pitiful for him to just eat instant noodles, so she kindly came over to deliver some mini hotpot.
But it seemed as if he did not like her doing that.
Shi Xiaoya felt as if her kindness had been trampled upon by him and felt upset. She went back to take the mini hotpot in a downcast manner as she said, Oh, I wont do it next time. Sorry for disturbing you. I just thought it was natural to do so.
As she said that, she was about to take the mini hotpot away.
However, the moment her fingers touched the sides of the container, she heard Han Zhuoling say, What are you doing?
Shi Xiaoya stared at him with a Taking it back, of course! expression on her face.
He did not like it, so why would she still put it there?
Han Zhuoling did not exin and just took half of the vegetables, ham, and hotpot noodles into his own bowl.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Didnt he not want to eat?
He said he did not want to eat yet took half of it. Wasnt that a bit too much?
I didnt say I wasnt going to eat. I meant dont hold such scalding hot things again next time. Han Zhuoling nced at her and said, It burns your hands.
It was not known if Shi Xiaoya really heard him. She just stared at him straight-eyed.
After a moment, Han Zhuoling then heard Shi Xiaoya say, I just wanted to let you try a mouthful, just to try the taste.
Why did you take so much?!
Although she did not say thest few words, it was obvious that that was what she meant.
Han Zhuoling: ...
So she felt bad that he was eating instant noodles, so she came over to let him eat a mouthful to have a taste?
Haha!
This youngdy, how generous!
Shi Xiaoya was quite pitiful too. No matter how unappetizing the instant noodles were, at least Han Zhuoling had a pot of it.
She was left with only half a bowl of mini hotpot. She wont be full from that.
Han Zhuoling snorted and scooped out half of the noodles in his pot, as well as luncheon meat, into her mini hotpot.
Half-half, Im exchanging with you, Han Zhuoling said.
He really could not tell that she could be quite the food hoarder.
Shi Xiaoya looked and saw that she would not go hungry anymore and immediately smiled until her eyes had curved into crescents as she sighed in relief.
She did not mind the food or whatever as long as she could fill her tummy, especially in such an environment.
A smile shed across Han Zhuolings eyes. He took up her mini hotpot and stood up to walk to the director and cameramans side.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned for a moment. She saw Han Zhuoling turn back and ask, What are you squatting there for? Arent you going to eat?
Shi Xiaoya replied, Ah, and quickly went to catch up.
After a few seconds, she recovered herself and quickly avoided the camera by walking around it.
In the end, both of them met behind the camera.
Han Zhuoling ced the mini hotpot on the pic cloth that was alreadyid out and said, Eat.
He then went back to the front of the camera himself and scooped out the rest of the instant noodles and luncheon meat.
Shi Xiaoya then mixed the noodles that Han Zhuoling had given her with the rest of the ingredients in the hotpot soup and started eating ravenously.
After walking for a day, she was really hungry now.
During lunch, they avoided the camera and ate somepressed biscuits and energy bars that the production team had provided for them.
Besides the fact that it was tasteless, they had also walked for the whole afternoon, so they were especially tired and extremely hungry.
When the director saw the noodles in Shi Xiaoyas hotpot, he felt like tasting them too.
After swallowing his saliva, he continued eating his own pot.
Aiyo! someone suddenly eximed, which drew everyones attention.
Shi Xiaoya looked over with the rest and saw Qin Zigou and Lin Yantao, who had bumped into each other since god knows when.
Both of them were not so lucky like Han Zhuoling.
They each carried a backpack and probably found food, but they still had not found a tent.
Chapter 1479 - You Can’t Be the Only One Finding Hacks
Chapter 1479: You Cant Be the Only One Finding Hacks
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qin Zigou saw that Han Zhuoling had already sat down to eat dinner and even had a tent set up behind him.
Although this couldnt be said to be a happy life, it was much morefortable than theirs.
They instantly felt a strong sense of malice.
Lin Yantao smelled the mixed scent of instant noodles and mini hotpot and felt incredibly hungry. Young Master Ling, how long have you been here?
About an hour or so, Han Zhuoling said as he ate. He totally did not have the intention of letting them have a taste.
You brought this tent yourself or...? Lin Yantao asked as he squatted down beside Han Zhuoling.
We were brought away from the hotel together, how would I have the time to bring a tent? Han Zhuoling smiled and said, This is one of the clues. Once you find it, you will have a ce to sit.
If you dont find it, suffer the hardships of living in the wild.
Lin Yantao: ...
Are we really sleeping in a tent tonight? Lin Yantao asked his Follow PD.
The director gave him an affirmative answer.
Then where did you find it? Lin Yantao asked Han Zhuoling further.
Han Zhuoling said, Every clue has a different location, but it should all be near your respective starting points. If you didnt find it, its most likely that you missed it. At least for the first few clues, they would not be too far off from the starting point.
Qin Zigou also came over to join them, took out the second clue he found, and said, Look at this. Help me analyze it a little.
This is the second clue, right? Han Zhuoling could tell at once when he got it.
Qin Zigou immediately said, Young Master Ling, please help, I really cant solve it.
Lin Yantao saw that and said, What the f*ck, you dog, are you cheating?!
Qin Zigou: ...
What the f*ck, he casually said it and actually managed to say his nickname.
Why did you call me that?! Qin Zigou said in rm.
Lin Yantao had said it randomly and had an innocent look on his face before saying, Zigou, Zigou, isnt it dog when you say it backward?
Qin Zigou: ...
Han Zhuolings mouth curved a little.
Lin Yantao ignored him and took out his own clue. I cant let you find hacks on your own!
Qin Zigou: ...
Han Zhuoling did not mind. Helping two was still helping.
Anyway, he cant possibly let the two of them spend the whole night without a tent.
He took only one look and Han Zhuoling managed to solve the clue for the tent. He just took a pen and wrote down the answer on their clue cards.
Lin Yantao was stunned. You got the answer so easily?
Han Zhuoling nced sideways at him. Is this very difficult?
Lin Yantao: ...
Lets not try to reason with the cheat god.
Han Zhuoling then solved Qin Zigous clue as well.
However, both of them were really too tired and decided to rest for a while here and eat their meals before setting off again to find their tents.
Anyway, Han Zhuolings noodles were already cooked, so he took the pot away to the side to eat, leaving the tree branch stand for Qin Zigou and Lin Yantao to use.
Both of thembined their food together.
Qin Zigou got a packet of vermicelli, a packet of organic bok choy, and two eggs.
Lin Yantao got... grilled naan.
This was the simplest meal that the director had mentioned.
Lin Yantao cooked the vermicelli. They were not particr at all at a time like this. They mixed the vermicelli and eggs, as well as the bok choy, and cooked them. They did not mind whether it tasted nice or not, as long as they could fill their stomachs.
Luckily, the production team did not forget to leave a small packet of salt and soy sauce for them.
Lin Yantao poured them all in.
Qin Zigou breathed in the smell of the instant noodles and hotpot. He nced at Shi Xiaoya, then sneaked over quietly and asked, Xiaoya, do you still have some left?
Chapter 1480 - What Kind of Scheme Is This?
Chapter 1480: What Kind of Scheme Is This?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya turned to the director.
The directorughed and said, This is the dinner for our production teams staff. The guests can only eat what they found.
Qin Zigou poked Shi Xiaoya and said, What kind of rtionship do we have? Give me some, Ill give you some of my noodlester.
Shi Xiaoya stared at the half of the hotpot that she was left with. Han Zhuoling had already taken half of her portion just now, so there were actually not a lot of things left in the hotpot.
However, she was not someone who minded this.
She was fine as long as she could fill her tummy here, so she wanted to give the rest of the food bits she had to Qin Zigou.
Han Zhuoling ate as he watched their interaction darkly.
He could not hear what Qin Zigou said to Shi Xiaoya.
Anyway, he could see that Qin Zigou was leaning especially close to Shi Xiaoya. Both of them were whispering into each others ears, as if they were on very good terms.
He narrowed his eyes, feeling a little unhappy. Yet he did not know why, he just felt as if his food was tasteless.
Unknowingly, he picked up a piece of thick ss noodle. The moment he saw it, it reminded him that he took it from Shi Xiaoya himself just now. His face sank again as he threw it aside and turned to eat noodles.
Seeing that Shi Xiaoya seemed to want to give some to Qin Zigou, Han Zhuoling immediately felt upset.
She was giving away the noodles he gave her!
Han Zhuoling put down his bowl and suddenly walked over, walking out from the cameras view.
The director and the cameraman were both stunned. The cameraman looked at the director, wondering if he should continue filming.
The director thought about it and asked him to continue filming. If it did not make the cut, they could edit it outter.
Otherwise, if there was an exciting scene and they missed it, what would they do?
In the end, they saw Han Zhuoling squeezing himself in between Shi Xiaoya and Qin Zigou, separating the two of them.
Qin Zigou was squatting, so he was not very stable on his feet and almost fell off bnce. Luckily, he managed to steady himself in time.
Shi Xiaoya stared at Han Zhuoling, perplexed. Right after that, Han Zhuoling took the mini hotpot from her hands.
Shi Xiaoya was still dazed and did not object. She just let Han Zhuoling do that.
Han Zhuolings lips could not help but lift up slightly, but he quickly let it down again.
He thought to himself that there was something good about Shi Xiaoya being a little out of it. At least she was very obedient.
Like how she was now. How obedient.
Following that, Shi Xiaoya saw Han Zhuoling use the chopsticks to hold back the food in the hotpot and pour all the soup into Qin Zigous bowl.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Qin Zigou: ...
What the f*ck, what kind of scheme is this?!
Han Zhuoling returned the hotpot to Shi Xiaoya and said to Qin Zigou, The soup is very rich. It should be enough to quell your hunger.
Qin Zigou: ...
He wanted toe here to eat some meat, not to add some soup!
Qin Zigou nced at Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya moved a little and wanted to give Qin Zigou some more.
Han Zhuoling did not say anything but just turned and gave her a look.
He did not even show any emotion and Shi Xiaoya backed out.
She did not know why either. Why was she so scared of Han Zhuoling?
It was not actually to the extent of being scared, though, but just caring a lot about what he felt.
Hence, when Han Zhuoling looked over, she did not dare to move again.
Qin Zigou secretly despised Shi Xiaoya in his heart for a moment. She had nothing going on with Han Zhuoling yet she became so timid around him.
Qin Zigou looked back and forth between Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas faces as he sized them up. He kept looking back and forth to the point that even the director standing at the side started to suspect, was there something going on between the two?
Or else, why would Qin Zigou have such a reaction?
Qin Zigou snorted and decided not to stoop to Han Zhuolings level. He took his bowl of hotpot soup and went back.
Chapter 1481 - Han Zhuoling’s Too Smart
Chapter 1481: Han Zhuolings Too Smart
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lin Yantao looked and saw that he managed to snag only a bowl of soup back after his trip, making him speechless.
... Qin Zigou said unblushingly, Heres some soup to enrich the taste. Want some?
Otherwise, it would be too in to eat with just soy sauce and salt.
Not bothered by the fact that the soup was Shi Xiaoyas leftovers, Lin Yantao said decidedly, Give me some.
Hence, Qin Zigou poured the soup in.
Having settled dinner, the two of them went to search for tents before night fell.
After nearly two hours, when the sky was already dark, Lin Yantao and Qin Zigou finally carried their tents back.
They set up their tents beside Han Zhuolings.
Shi Xiaoya hurried over to help Qin Zigou and then Lin Yantao, like a little busy bee.
Han Zhuoling lowered his eyes, unable to stand the sight anymore, and went over to help them.
Shi Xiaoya was with the other crew for sleeping arrangements.
The production team gave its members automatic tents.
Those especially high-end types, where the tent just pops up on its own with just a shake of your hand.
Lin Yantao was speechless looking at that. The production team really knew how to enjoy life, not willing to make themselves suffer.
When he joined other variety shows, the production teams were scrimping left and right and simplifying things everywhere possible.
And here? The hosts were suffering hardships, eating a pittance at night while the production crews were relishing their mini hotpots with a bowl for each of them.
He suspected that they would have brought wine too if it wasnt too heavy.
After dinner, the hosts were setting up their tents with much effort, yet the production team had prepared automatic tents for themselves!
Qin Zigou pointed at the tents, saying, Production team, you all are too much! You guys are using the automatic ones but giving us these.
The directorughed evilly. To increase the difficulty of the game.
Han Zhuolings Follow PD finally found his sense of victory from the other MCs.
He had no choice. The proposals hed thought of so hard for the show, challenges which were supposed to be hard for the hosts, were too easily solved by Han Zhuoling like a piece of cake.
But looking at them now, its apparent that the challenges were useful on the other hosts. Its not that their challenges were too easy, its just that Han Zhuolings too smart!
Because Shi Xiaoya was specially invited by the production team to be the makeup artist, they gave her an individual tent in consideration.
The rest of the crew had to share a tent for every two of them.
She could not expect much in the wilderness, so Shi Xiaoya was thanking her stars that she did not apply too much makeup. She carried a pail of water to the side and washed off her makeup simply before heading back to her tent to put her sleeping mask on.
Face still dripping wet, she bumped right into Han Zhuoling, who was about to go and clean up while she was on her way back.
Shi Xiaoya covered her mouth instantly, only revealing a pair of eyes glittering brightly in the night.
For some reason unknown to her, she had done that subconsciously, unwilling to let her au naturel face appear in front of Han Zhuoling.
She clearly had no qualms about meeting the other makeup artists and production team with her bare facest night during the meeting.
But meeting Han Zhuoling now, she became unconfident.
She felt that she looked better with makeup on.
But Han Zhuoling thought otherwise.
Just before she covered her mouth, hed managed to catch a glimpse of her lips in its natural color.
Chapter 1482 - Pretend, Continue Pretending
Chapter 1482: Pretend, Continue Pretending
Han Zhuoling thought Shi Xiaoya looked good like this; her original lip color was a delightful shade of pink. There was no need for any lip balm to entuate the color.
After she removed her makeup, he was surprised to find that her skin was simr to how it was in the day.
Still as fine and white.
Perhaps it was because she just washed her face and her face was still wet, making it look so moist.
As if water woulde out if he squeezed her cheeks.
Han Zhuoling moved his hands behind him while squeezing his fingertips to curb the sudden temptation.
Young Master Ling. Shi Xiaoya lowered her hands; it wouldnt do to greet someone with a covered mouth.
Han Zhuoling also got to observed the pinkness of her lips. It looked really good.
And also super soft.
Youre going to wash up? Shi Xiaoya felt that it was a dumb question the moment it left her lips.
He was holding his materials used for cleaningwasnt it a given?
Han Zhuoling nodded.
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head and quickly said, Then... I wont disturb you any further. Rest early, tomorrow may be more tiring.
Han Zhuoling nodded. You too.
Shi Xiaoya smiled abashedly. Ill go first.
She brushed past Han Zhuoling with her head still down.
A sea breeze carried her scent to his nose.
Han Zhuoling felt as if someone had tickled his heart.
It was a hot and tiring day, and the desert ind was not ideal for a bath or shower.
He had no idea how Shi Xiaoya did it, to be able to keep her fresh scent.
Were all girls like this?
The great Young Master Ling, who never bothered paying any attention to girls, found himself asking this question.
Han Zhuoling watched her enter her tent before leaving for the seaside for a quick wash.
Shi Xiaoya entered her tent and zipped it up before making do with a sleeping mask.
As she waited for it to dry, shey facing up.
Grabbing her phone to surf the Net, she unexpectedly got Qin Zigous WeChat notification.
The production team did not confiscate the hosts phones since it was apetitive game of wits and not really about wilderness survival.
During the games, the production team gave each of the hosts a sponsored phone each, but the hosts could retain their own phones, which could be used outside of filming times.
Right then, Shi Xiaoya opened the message Qin Zigou sent.
Qin Zigou: Say, whats with you and Han Zhuoling?
Huh? Shi Xiaoya was confused by his question. What do you mean?
Dont act the fool, I know you both have something going on. Qin Zigou wasnt going to beat around the bush with her.
Both of them had known each other since they were young, and they both did not follow the path their families walked.
One learned about fashion designing, the other about makeup.
So they decided to open apany together, clicking with one another instantly.
After so many years, theyd be as good as siblings.
Of course, Qin Zigou treated Shi Xiaoya like his brother while Shi Xiaoya treated Qin Zigou as her best gal.
This was a conflict they had never been able to solve.
Some... something? Shi Xiaoya sent a horrified emoji. I didnt offend him, did I? Unless I did, or I did and I didnt notice? Quick, tell me!
Qin Zigou: ...
Pretend, continue pretending! Qin Zigou sent a pping emoji. It started from this morning, when he refused to let Yuan Yina touch him but wanted you specifically to do makeup for him, and then epting your touch.
Chapter 1483 - There’s Something Between You Two
Chapter 1483: Theres Something Between You Two
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
... Shi Xiaoya exined, Thats because Yuan Yina made advances on him while I didnt.
Haha! Qin Zigou was not letting her off so easily. I dont know what happened during your filming, so I cant say much.
But he was sure that there was plenty of pink bubbles erupting everywhere!
But during dinner time when I wanted a bit of your hot pot, you saw how petty he was! Not even giving me a little, just the soup, Qin Zigouined.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
This... she really couldnt exin this.
She couldnt react in time back then.
Thinking back now, she had no idea what Han Zhuoling was thinking at the time.
But to say that theres something intimate going on between her and Han Zhuoling? Over her dead body!
Thats Han Zhuoling!
Looking at his stern and aloof looks, Shi Xiaoya thought that anyone who could move his heart would be nomoner.
She had no idea if the fairy that could move Han Zhuolings heart would even appear in her lifetime.
Every time she saw Han Zhuolings aura, she found it hard to imagine a woman standing beside him and being lovey-dovey with him.
What are you imagining me and Han Zhuoling together for?! Shi Xiaoya pressed her screen forcefully.
Shi Xiaoya blushed when the words left her mouth.
She and Han Zhuoling...
She was embarrassed just thinking about their names ced together.
What imagining? Even the blind could see the thing going on between you two! Qin Zigou said.
Stop! I dont want to talk to you anymore, Shi Xiaoya said. Im going to sleep!
Okay, okay, I wont say any more. If you dont believe me, just observe with your own eyes. Qin Zigou spoke what he wanted to say and was satisfied.
Thinking of tomorrows filming, he hurriedly closed his eyes and slept.
But because of him, Shi Xiaoya couldnt fall asleep. The moment she shut her eyes, Han Zhuolings face appeared in her mind.
And she kept shaking head to clear her mind.
Knowing that tomorrow would be more tiring, she wanted to fall asleep soon, but she couldnt.
The more she forced herself to sleep, the more she failed, and the more irritated she felt.
Finally, after a long time, she slipped into dreand.
But she was awoken by someone after some time.
Xiaoya! Xiaoya! Han Zhuolings Follow PD called softly from outside her tent.
Shi Xiaoya woke dazed, identifying the PDs voice and opening her tent. PD? What is it?
She checked the skyit barely had a glimpse of light on the horizon.
Go and do makeup for Young Master Ling. Well start filming in 20 minutes, the director said.
So early? Shi Xiaoya was surprised.
The directorughed bitterly. Isnt it because Young Master Ling is on a roll? All our previously discussed challenges were useless on him, so we pulled an all-nighter to add another segment. Its to catch the hosts unawares, and the audiences love these. But he needs to look camera-ready, so the makeup artist has to do makeup in advance.
Alright. Looking at the situation, Shi Xiaoya knew she couldnt freshen up, put on makeup, and go out presentable. She could only say, Let me get dressed first.
No need, theres no time. The PD looked at her pajamas. Because they were in the wilderness, no one would dress too inappropriately.
Shi Xiaoya was dressed fine even for going out for day-to-day activities. Youre fine with what youre wearing. Just go like this or well bete. I say its 20 minutes, but we actually gave only 10 minutes for makeup time. The other 10 is for the hosts to prepare themselves.
Chapter 1484 - She Looked Rather Seductive Like This
Chapter 1484: She Looked Rather Seductive Like This
Okay. Shi Xiaoya nodded helplessly.
It was truly too sloppy to meet someone else without changing out of her pajamas or freshening up.
So Shi Xiaoya dug out a breath-freshening sweet to make her breath smell nicer. She gave one to the PD too.
Picking up her bag of cosmetics, Shi Xiaoya hurried over to Han Zhuolings tent.
This was really out of the way for the production team, so even Han Zhuoling was caught unawares.
He might have woken up at dawn for work usually, but out here, he didnt have the means to work even if he wished to.
Plus, he was worn out yesterday, so Han Zhuoling had not woken up, surprisingly.
Though she thought that she wouldnt witness anything she shouldnt see out here, Shi Xiaoya still called from outside the tent, Young Master Ling, Young Master Ling, its me, Shi Xiaoya.
At the sound of her voice, Han Zhuoling awoke with a dark expression.
Getting up on the wrong side of the bed was one thing, and he couldnt help but think in another direction.
The sky had yet to lighten. What was Shi Xiaoya sneaking about here for?
When he worked overseas, Han Zhuoling frequently met with women knocking on his doors.
To be precise, he always encountered them.
Be it before or after marriage.
Be it thepanys clients or stars from the entertainment industry, anyone who thought that they looked good enough and stood a chance would go knock on his door.
He was sick and tired of such actions, even furious.
At the beginning, when people knocked on his door, he would coldly make them leave, though without harsh words.
After that, when such urrences became moremon, he was beyond irritated and would scold off all those at his door, their pride be damned.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuofeng knew about this as well. Han Zhuofeng did not have simr experiences, probably because he was still young.
But Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli did, with much frequency.
Before Han Zhuoling got married, Han Zhuofeng even joked that the workaholic needed no woman.
Otherwise, why would Han Zhuoling reject every one of them when he was single?
Even if he didnt want those short-term affairs for relief, it would be good if he had a normal girlfriend.
But Han Zhuoling never had the mind for it.
And now, Han Zhuoling was more furious than ever before.
He never thought that Shi Xiaoya was like this as well.
He thought that she was different.
Who knew that Shi Xiaoya was more brazen than anyone else?
The women before at least tried it in hotels in the dead of night.
Shi Xiaoya, on the other hand, was so impatient that she even dared to meet him in the tents.
Han Zhuoling never considered the reason why he was so angrywas it simply because he thought Shi Xiaoya was different?
But he never contemted on why he thought Shi Xiaoya would be different from the others.
Han Zhuoling only moved quickly to the entrance, his movements betraying his immense anger simmering underneath.
He threw open the zip, only to see Shi Xiaoya half-squatting, bent towards the tent.
She was still dressed in her pajamas, looking like she just got up from bed.
Ha!
Han Zhuoling sneered. She did look rather seductive like this.
It was still dark out, and the tent had no lights on, so Shi Xiaoya couldnt see the derision in Han Zhuolings eyes.
She said softly, Young Master Ling, I...
Before she could finish, she was yanked inside by Han Zhuoling.
She didnt know how he moved so fast, but the tent was zipped up once more by him as well, sealing all gaps.
Shi Xiaoya felt her world turn, and when it returned to normal, she was already in his embrace.
Chapter 1485 - Aren’t Your Words Meant for Yourself?
Chapter 1485: Arent Your Words Meant for Yourself?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Her back was on Han Zhuolings sleeping bag, which still had his scent.
The smell of him surrounded Shi Xiaoya, and the tent was also permeated with it.
Shi Xiaoya felt as if her body wasnt hers anymore. It was beyond her control.
He was pressing down on top of her, not a gap between them.
Han Zhuoling seemed to have ced his whole weight on her, his weight making it hard for her to breathe.
Suddenly, his breath got heavier.
She could feel the air of his breaths on her face.
Shi Xiaoya trembled from nerves, her breathing unstable and hurried, making her chest rise and fall in bigger waves.
Her chest was even squashed out of shape by his chest.
Shi Xiaoya was thankful that she wore her bra beforeing over, or things wouldve been far more awkward now.
Even so, Han Zhuoling could still feel the softness through the thin piece of cotton.
Because of the hot weather here, and because Shi Xiaoyas cup wasnt small by any means, she liked to wear the thin types.
But Shi Xiaoya was now in a daze, flushing hot and red to the tips of her hair andpletely forgetting about that, still grateful that shed put on her undergarment.
Not knowing that Han Zhuoling could still feel them extremely clearly.
A fire started in Han Zhuolings chest, which spread to the top of his head and down to the rest of his body.
Ms. Shi, do mind your manners, Han Zhuoling said coldly.
The fire in his body made his voice low and raspy, but his face was still frighteningly cial.
Used to the darkness of the tent, Shi Xiaoya finally could make out his features.
She couldnt make out a clearer expression, but she certainly felt the fire in his eyes. It was terrifying in the dark.
Yet he sounded furious, and Shi Xiaoya was confused by his words.
However, she found it funny.
This man had pinned her underneath him, yet he wanted her to mind her manners? Was there something wrong with this?
Shi Xiaoyas face darkened. She might be afraid of him usually, but that didnt mean that she had no temper.
She didnt understand. He was still fine yesterday, but there was something wrong with him now!
Young Master Ling, arent your words meant for yourself? Shi Xiaoya found it ridiculous.
She was the one who got yanked in and pinned underneath.
But he wanted her to mind her manners instead?
Shi Xiaoyas chest rose and fell even more furiously as she became more angry.
Han Zhuoling scoffed. Ive seen many women who came to knock on my door in the middle of the night. But youre the first Ive seen who cant even wait until weve reached the hotel, still dressed in your pajamas and meeting me at my tent. You dont even mind that there are other hosts and production crews around usare you so impatient?
The words Han Zhuoling spoke became even more sarcastic. Shi Xiaoya, Im really disappointed in you.
He thought that she was different.
He gave her more attention and patience because of this difference.
But now, he realized that she was not that different. Worse, shes even more shameless. Han Zhuoling was more than disappointed.
He was intensely furious from the bottom of his heart.
He didnt even know why he was so angry.
He got angry when women knocked on his door before, but that was from annoyance and disgust.
But now, it was because of extreme disappointment, and of a rising sense of helplessness, of not knowing why he was feeling this way.
Because he did not know the reason, he got even more violent.
Chapter 1486 - He Misunderstood Her
Chapter 1486: He Misunderstood Her
He could not help but think that, if Shi Xiaoya coulde and look for him today...
Then did she do the same thing in the past? And in the future, would she also go and find someone else?
Thinking that she was actually so frivolous, and of who knew how many men she...
Han Zhuoling was raging all over, yet he had nowhere to vent his anger, so he spoke even more recklessly. Seems like youre pretty experienced at this. Have you done this quite a lot of times before?
Han Zhuoling held her wrists with both hands and slightly exerted force to press her down on the ground so that she could not move. Are you just looking for excitement, or are you using this to achieve your personal motives?
Shi Xiaoya widened her eyes as she stared at Han Zhuoling in disbelief.
So she was actually that kind of person in his heart.
What a joke!
She actually respected him and always felt that although he looked aloof, he was actually a nice person.
I came here to put on makeup for you! Shi Xiaoya said, gritting her teeth in anger.
Han Zhuoling paused for a moment before he chuckled. The production team probably doesnt have such a schedule.
You think youve seen through all the things that the production team has prepared? Shi Xiaoya scoffed. The production team came up with this on the spot to increase the level of difficulty for you guys.
Han Zhuoling frowned slightly. It was actually the first time in his life that he hesitated.
Let go of me! Shi Xiaoya shouted angrily as she struggled under his grasp.
Although he paused and hesitated for a moment, he did not rx his grip, so there was no use no matter how much Shi Xiaoya struggled.
On the contrary, she kept brushing against his body tightly, which made Han Zhuoling almost unable to take it anymore.
Luckily, Shi Xiaoya was fuming, so she did not notice it at all.
Her eyes were red from anger. How dare this man suspect that her professional achievements were earned by sleeping with men?
If he misunderstood that she came here to look for him with improper intentions, she would be angry, but not to the extent of rage. Things would be fine as long as she exined clearly.
However, he doubted her professionalism. All the challenges shed met throughout her career were casually invalidated by his thoughtless words. This was the real reason why she felt so mad that she was on the verge of tears.
Stop moving! Han Zhuoling thought that he was probably a monk, but after being rubbed against by Shi Xiaoya, he almost could not take it anymore.
Shi Xiaoya would not listen to him. She was fuming with ragehow would she know what Han Zhuoling was putting up with? She lifted her head and ruthlessly bit on his shoulder.
She did not go easy on him with that bite at all. Han Zhuoling could not stand it even if he thought that he had a thick and rough skin.
That pain also neutralized what he felt below, and he slowly calmed down.
At this moment, the director stood outside the tent to remind her, Xiaoya, theres still five minutes. Please hurry up and finish doing the makeup for Young Master Ling.
Han Zhuoling stiffened and turned to look at Shi Xiaoya.
Hed misunderstood her.
He only then saw that her eyes were especially red, and he wondered if she was about to cry.
I... Han Zhuoling wanted to apologize, but he did not know whether such a flippant sorry would be of any use.
Let go of me! Shi Xiaoya said past gritted teeth.
Han Zhuoling swallowed hard and quickly let go of her.
This time, he was the one in a daze. He looked like he would do whatever Shi Xiaoya told him to, which made him unbelievably obedient.
Where did his previous aura go now?
Lets not talk about just then. Evenpared to his normal self, it now seemed as if he became a different person.
It was rare that the great Young Master Hans eyes actually looked like they were panicking. He did not know what to do at all.
However, Shi Xiaoya totally missed that and lowered her head to smoothen her attire before opening the zip of the tent.
She happened to see the director, who was standing outside and waiting.
Shi Xiaoya took the makeup box and went out. Han Zhuoling noticed only now that she came with the makeup box.
Han Zhuolings face sank. He felt like giving himself a p.
Chapter 1487 - I’m Sorry
Chapter 1487: Im Sorry
Youre done? the director asked in surprise. So fast?
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head awkwardly. No. Can you ask someone else toe and do it? I feel a little ufortable.
Whats wrong? Are you unwell? the director asked immediately.
Shi Xiaoya could not say it. She was not good at lying.
Right after that, Han Zhuoling walked out.
The director could not help looking back and forth between them.
Han Zhuoling was heard saying, Theres no need to switch makeup artists. I will only ept it if she does my makeup for me.
This... The director was put in a spot as well. He checked the time and said, How about this? Xiaoya, this is thest day of the first episode. You can finish the makeup for Young Master Ling first. If theres any issue, we can discuss it afterward. Were left with only five minutes now.
Shi Xiaoya was quite annoyed with her own character at times. She could not help but put her work as her priority.
When she heard the director say that, she could only agree. Alright, then.
The director even carried amp in his hand and said, This is for you. The sky is not bright yet, so its probably not convenient for doing makeup. This is for you to use as lighting.
The director came because hed wanted to give this to her.
Thank you. Shi Xiaoya took it. She turned and saw Han Zhuoling before hardening her face and saying, Young Master Ling, I will put on your makeup for you. It will be done very quickly.
She spoke in a professional tone, which was totally unlike her soft and cute voice from before.
Han Zhuolings heart felt heavily weighed down. He nodded and went back in without a word.
Shi Xiaoya followed behind him into the tent and lifted the cover, not closing it.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Who was she guarding against?
However, as he thought of what hed done just now, didnt it make sense for her to guard against him?
Han Zhuoling seemed like a child who did wrong this time. He was especially quiet. His heart felt uneasy, and he did not know what to do to ask for her forgiveness. He could only watch as Shi Xiaoya brought the makeup box over with a cold face and took out an unknown box of makeup from it without saying a word.
Im sorry, Han Zhuoling suddenly said.
The tent was very quiet. His apology made Shi Xiaoyas movements pause.
She really did not expect that Han Zhuoling would actually apologize.
The words Im sorry really did not fit with Han Zhuolings vibe.
Shi Xiaoya took out a morning mask pack. It was an all in one cleansing and moisturizing mask. One would not need to cleanse the face again or apply moisturizer.
She took out a sheet of it and put it on for Han Zhuoling.
When she lifted her hands, both of them were trembling a little. It was because she was angry, but it was also because they hurt.
Just now, Han Zhuoling had held her wrists in a vice-like grip, which was really painful.
Han Zhuoling noticed it too and thought it was because she had been so angered by him.
However, Shi Xiaoya did not say a word and put it on nicely for him.
A man as strict as him putting on a face mask like that really made one feel likeughing.
Shi Xiaoya did not look at him. She did not want tough.
She lowered her eyes and nodded. Its fine.
Han Zhuoling was shocked. He did not expect Shi Xiaoya to forgive him so quickly.
He thought it would be very difficult.
However, he would not think that he could casually bully her like that just because Shi Xiaoya forgave him easily.
It was just that his heart that was dead just now suddenly started beating rapidly again.
But he did not expect to hear Shi Xiaoya say, Young Master Ling runs into such things often. Thats why you think all women are the same.
Han Zhuoling: ...
It looked like she hadnt forgiven him.
Im sorry. I really shouldnt have thought of you that way. I wont do it again next time, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoyas expression remained cold and she did not reply. She was the one who thought she was on good terms with Han Zhuoling. She was the foolish one.
The mask should have been applied for five minutes, but they were rushing for time.
Shi Xiaoya could only leave the mask on him for about one minute before removing it.
Chapter 1488 - He Even Feels Aggrieved Now?
Chapter 1488: He Even Feels Aggrieved Now?
A cotton pad that was moistened with toner was used to remove the remaining essence left on his face before she started applying foundation on him.
Yet Han Zhuoling realized that Shi Xiaoyas distance from him was farther than it was yesterday.
He had nothing to say, but he wanted to start a conversation, so he asked, What did you put on me just now?
It was the first time Shi Xiaoya realized that Han Zhuoling had moments where he would initiate a conversation. However, she did not feel like answering him at all, so she simply said two words: A mask.
They were rushing for time, and she did not want to interact with Han Zhuoling on her own.
Staying even a minute longer made her feel horrible, so her actions were exceptionally fast.
She just wanted to let Han Zhuoling see her capabilities as a top-notch makeup artist.
She was still fuming and still remembered the sarcastic remarks Han Zhuoling had made to her just now.
I know its a mask, Han Zhuoling said. Dont I need to wash my face first? Dont I need to apply some lotion before I put on makeup? Everythings settled after I apply a mask? This is different from yesterday when you put on makeup for me.
If it was in the past, if she heard him ask such a string of questions, Shi Xiaoya would definitely haveughed.
However, she was totally not in the mood tough now.
She quickly finished drawing his eyebrows.
Han Zhuoling minced his lips. He realized that her actions today were really fast.
But he wanted her to slow down. He really wanted her to slow down so that he could spend more time with her and pacify her.
To let her know that he really knew he was in the wrong.
Why wont you exin to me? Han Zhuoling asked again.
Shi Xiaoya thought he was referring to the misunderstanding just now.
Why did she not exin even after being misunderstood by him?
Shi Xiaoya gave him a mocking look. The corners of her lips curved up in mockery. Who would not know how to look sarcastic?
Han Zhuolings heart squeezed when she gave him that mocking look. He thought to himself that she really did not want to say a word to him anymore.
Previously, when you put on makeup for me, you would always exin briefly to me why you did each step, Han Zhuoling continued.
Shi Xiaoya then realized that she misunderstood what Han Zhuoling meant just now.
He was not referring to why she did not exin herself when she got misunderstood by him earlier; he referred to why she did not exin the makeup steps to him.
Even though Shi Xiaoya heard the pitiful tone in Han Zhuolings voice, she still gave him a cold, three-word reply: Theres no time.
Han Zhuolings gaze dimmed.
He was not a patient person, but this matter was his fault to begin with.
And, for some reason, he could not stand Shi Xiaoya treating him like this.
He lifted his hand and wanted to hold her wrist, but Shi Xiaoya swiftly avoided him.
Done, Shi Xiaoya said. She had already stood up, picking up the makeup box with her.
Han Zhuoling did not expect Shi Xiaoya to be so fast. Five minutes was not even up yet.
As a professional makeup artist, if the director has any request, I will surely do it, Shi Xiaoya said.
She still minded Han Zhuolings doubt about her professionalism just now the most.
Han Zhuoling did not stand up and just let Shi Xiaoya look down at him from above.
If it were someone else, Han Zhuoling would probably scare that person until his legs have turned to jelly with one look.
Yet now, in front of Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling was unbelievably obedient.
Shi Xiaoya did not know why she had such an illusion. He clearly had a cold expression on and was the charismatic and great Young Master Han, but why did it seem like he felt aggrieved?
Shi Xiaoya pursed her lips. He now even gave off the feeling that he was aggrieved!
She did not say anything more. She felt that it was about time and turned to leave.
Wait! Han Zhuoling called her, then pointed to his mouth. I dont need to put on some lipstick?
Chapter 1489 - Stop Pretending in Front of Me
Chapter 1489:
Stop Pretending in Front of Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
To seek forgiveness from Shi Xiaoya, the great Young Master Han was even willing to put on lipstick!
... Shi Xiaoya pursed her lips and kept a sullen face as she said, The camera will capture your face looking as if you just woke up. Who puts on lipstick when theyre sleeping?
Putting on makeup for the guests of the show was already sparing a thought for their on-screen image. Applying lipstick?
Did he really think the audience was stupid?!
Han Zhuoling: ...
Shi Xiaoya did not bother with him anymore and turned to walk out of the tent.
Han Zhuoling remained seated. The tent was clearly not big, but at that moment, he just felt that it was empty and especially unbearable.
Not counting this time, Shi Xiaoya had helped him to put on makeup a total of two times.
She would exin every step to him every time.
She could feel that he was not eagerly attentive about it. Rather, she was afraid that he could not ept or had doubts about it.
Hence, even when she exined, she kept it very simple, afraid that she would disturb him.
It was precisely that which made her seem even more considerate.
And with regards to that, Han Zhuoling did not find it annoying at all.
If it were someone else, he would feel extremely annoyed if that person said even a word more by his ear.
However, when it came to Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling felt that he wasing to like hearing her voice more and more.
He really liked it when she kept talking at the side while he was sitting quietly on his own.
The pace of her talking was not fast. It was light and gentle, like waves gentlypping at his heart, like feathers dusting across it.
Listening to her speak always made him feelfortable.
Even if he did not pay attention to what she was saying and simply listened to her voice, it sounded exceptionally nice as well.
Of course, he would listen attentively to what she was saying each time.
It was because of this that he felt terrible when Shi Xiaoya did not utter a word and quickly finished applying his makeup.
If she did not speak, it would work if he took the initiative to speak first, right?
But even when he initiated a conversation, Shi Xiaoya still did not really talk to him.
Han Zhuoling felt sad, so he could not raise his spirits.
Shi Xiaoya came out of the tent and notified the director, Im done with Young Master Ling.
Alright, the director said. Its hard on you for being woken up so early. You can go back and rest first. You can wake up when its almost 8 am to follow the shoot.
Shi Xiaoya felt that they probably would not need her from now until 8 am, so she nodded her head and walked towards her own tent.
Others could not sense something amiss with Shi Xiaoya, but how would Qin Zigou not be able to tell?
He directly came over to Shi Xiaoyas tent and waited.
When Shi Xiaoya came, he asked, Xiaoya, are you okay?
Im fine. Shi Xiaoya was afraid that Qin Zigou would worry, so she forced a smile for him.
Enough, you can stop pretending in front of me. Qin Zigou could definitely tell whether she was really smiling or just faking it. Your smile is so ugly. If you cant smile, just dont.
Shi Xiaoya also felt that smiling like this was a little hard, so she hung her head low dispiritedly. The corners of her mouth drooped as well.
When she saw Qin Zigou, it was like seeing her family. She almost revealed the grievances in her heart.
However, she was afraid it would affect Qin Zigous filmingter. If she talked to Qin Zigou, she would definitely tell him the truth.
Perhaps she would not go into the details, but she probably would not hide Han Zhuolings misunderstanding about her from him.
Qin Zigou was not afraid of Han Zhuoling, so she was worried that he would have a conflict with Han Zhuoling during the filming process.
Shi Xiaoya had a feeling that Qin Zigou would surely be on the losing end.
Its nothing. Ill tell youter when youre done filming, Shi Xiaoya said.
Its really nothing? Qin Zigou saw that Shi Xiaoya had indeed fixed her emotions and did not look as dejected as she did just now.
Although he did not know exactly what happened, at least she did not look as worrying as she did before. He then nodded and said, Alright, then, well talk after the filming.
Chapter 1490 - Fixed His Gaze on Shi Xiaoya
Chapter 1490: Fixed His Gaze on Shi Xiaoya
If it were otherwise, he would definitely not have agreed so easily.
Han Zhuoling sat at the entrance of his tent and only popped his head out of the cover. He kept looking in Shi Xiaoyas direction.
Seeing her talking to Qin Zigou, seeing how Qin Zigous face was filled with worry and how Shi Xiaoya seemed as if shed met her kin and could finally rx and reveal her aggrieved feelings, Han Zhuoling felt unbearably miserable.
However, Shi Xiaoya was fuming up to the top of her head right now. It seemed like no matter how he apologized, it would be no use.
He could only fix his gaze on Shi Xiaoya miserably.
The director was about toe over and talk to Han Zhuoling when he saw Han Zhuolings tent cover tightly closed and only revealing his head. The key point was that his head had such a handsome face to it.
Director: ...
It was probably because he did not sleep for the whole night. He felt that the way Han Zhuoling had opened his tent was a little off today.
The director braced himself and came over. Young Master Ling.
Han Zhuolings face suddenly became stern as he finally realized how dumb he looked. He quickly opened the tent cover fully and sat up straight.
How would the director dare to look down on Han Zhuoling from above and speak to him? He quickly squatted down and said, In a moment, we will y music to wake you up. We added a new segmentst minute. You can just y along and act as if you were awaken from your sleep then.
The director took out a small camera and said, Put this on the top corner of the tent. Its okay as long as you are in the view. Its not convenient for the cameraman to be inside.
Han Zhuoling nodded to show that he understood and received the camera.
It was very easy to install the camera. It came with a small hook and could be hooked to the top.
Han Zhuoling found a good spot and fixed the camera there before pretending to be sound asleep.
Shi Xiaoya went into her tent and could not fall asleep anymore. She decided to change out of her sleeping clothes and put on her casual outfit for work.
She felt that even though the director said she could still sleep for a while more, she still decided to prepare herself just in case there was some sudden situation.
Shi Xiaoya found her morning wash products and took a bottle of water with her to quickly wash up at the back of the tent before going back in.
She felt extremely sleepy previously, but now, she could not sleep a wink.
She did not need to close her eyes. As long as she was alone in a private space, she would recall that scathing, sarcastic look on Han Zhuolings face.
Shi Xiaoya pped her face slightly.
Han Zhuoling said he was very disappointed with her.
She really wanted to say, Me too!
Previously, she thought that Han Zhuoling was a pretty good person. She was blind.
She wrapped herself up in her sleeping bag angrily, wanting to sleep for a while more.
It was really not worth losing sleep over that horrible man.
However, after closing her eyes, she could not sleep even after a long time. While her eyes were closed, her eye bags warmed up and tears welled up in her eyes.
Meanie! Shi Xiaoya lifted her hand and wiped away the tear that leaked from the corner of her eye.
***
In the end, Shi Xiaoya did not manage to sleep, up until the director came to call her to continue on the missions with the guests.
Shi Xiaoya quickly got up and picked up the mirror in the box to check herself before going out. The dark eye circles around her eyes were terribly unsightly. Light makeup would be useless in concealing it.
Shi Xiaoya could not care anymore and just went out like this.
Han Zhuoling and the rest were already back.
Liu Chuanhui, Zhang Jian, and Zhang Shuidong, whom they did not see for the whole day yesterday, also appeared.
The three of them really looked like... they were tired to death.
They did not look as energized as Han Zhuoling, Lin Yantao, and Qin Zigou.
We really got pranked by the production team big time. When you guys came to find me, you didnt tell me how underhanded you guys were! Zhang Jian pretended to sob and said, There are actually so many ways to prank guests now.
Lu Dongliu smiled and said, We are left with thest clue now. The first to find it wins and can be the first to return to the hotel to rest.
Chapter 1491 - What Are They Playing at?
Chapter 1491: What Are They ying at?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
One of the MCs had already gotten the clue from the segment we just added. Itll be really helpful in securing victoryter on, Lu Dongliu said.
Qin Zigou swept his hair in smugness. Then Ill be on my way now. Bye-bye, brothers!
Zhang Jian quickly ran up to him. Wait, wait! Share the clue, bro!
No way! Qin Zigou ran even faster.
The cameraman behind him struggled to catch up with himhe was slightly plump, and running made him pant even harder.
Everyone looked on. Zhang Jian had run over, not wishing to be left behind and attempting to take the clue from Qin Zigou.
Only Han Zhuoling remained passive.
Shi Xiaoya looked over in surprise. Han Zhuoling did not manage to find the clue?
She was not belittling Qin Zigou, but his opponent was really too strong.
Even if she just had an unpleasant experience with Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya had to admit that this show was difficult for others but easy for Han Zhuoling.
Though she did not tag along during the additional segment, she knew that it wouldnt have stumped Han Zhuoling.
But why did Han Zhuoling fail to get the clue?
So she met his eyes just as Shi Xiaoya turned to look at him.
Han Zhuoling seemed to have been staring at her all this while.
Shi Xiaoya shifted her gaze away coolly.
Unexpectedly, instead of joining the race, Han Zhuoling actually walked towards her.
Shi Xiaoya pretended to not see him. Since he wasnt speaking to her, she would pretend to be the fool.
In the end, Han Zhuoling stood calmly in front of her. My makeup needs freshening.
Shi Xiaoya finally raised her head to stare at him, saying without warmth, Young Master Ling, your makeup is fine. Theres no need to reapply.
She was like a good little deer before, hurrying to freshen his makeup.
But she was so distant now.
For a moment, Han Zhuoling felt as if she was squeezing his heart. It hurt and left him breathless.
Han Zhuoling bent closer to her, and Shi Xiaoya retreated in surprise.
But Han Zhuoling advanced as she walked backward.
Like they were ying a game.
The director was stunned by the scene.
What are they ying at?
Shi Xiaoya pursed her lips, finally standing her ground.
Retreating was useless anyway.
This man did not understand the concept of toeing the line.
Han Zhuolings expression softened a few degrees when she stopped.
He pointed at his lips. I need lipstick.
When he was done, his lips were tightened into a straight line.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
The one who t-out refused to apply lipstick, the one who said hisst straw was eyeliner, was requesting to have lipstick applied to him for the second time today.
If this happened before today, Shi Xiaoya would have teased himwasnt he unwilling to apply lipstick?
But now, Shi Xiaoya didnt want to say a thing.
She would obey hismands.
Since it would be better if he applied some lipstick.
Han Zhuoling did not know what he was hoping for. Maybe for Shi Xiaoya to tease him?
But he only saw Shi Xiaoya silently take out the same lipstick as yesterday from her cosmetic bag, not nning to speak a word to him.
Shi Xiaoya removed the cap and raised her hand, but realized that Han Zhuoling was too tall. Standing beside him made her appear short.
Raising her hands high up, she could reach Han Zhuolings lips, but it was inconvenient.
She was unstable standing on her tiptoes with her head raised. And to apply lipstick for him?
Would you believe that she could draw from his lips to his eyes in one move?
Chapter 1492 - How Could Han Zhuoling Have Puppy Dog Eyes?
Chapter 1492: How Could Han Zhuoling Have Puppy Dog Eyes?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya tried with difficulty and found that she really couldnt do it, so she looked at Han Zhuoling, hinting that he should cooperate and lower his head.
But she didnt speak, so Han Zhuoling acted like he didnt understand and remained unmoved.
Actually, anyone would have understood Shi Xiaoyas meaning even if she didnt open her mouth.
They would have automatically bent to amodate her without being told to.
She didnt believe for one second that Han Zhuoling wouldnt get her hint with his IQ.
He was obviously ying dumb!
Han Zhuoling naturally knew what Shi Xiaoya wanted; he wouldve amodated her without being told if this was before.
But he wanted to make Shi Xiaoya talk to him right now.
Not for her to reply with a few curt words to his question.
Even if she was still distant, at least she would speak more.
The best would be...
Han Zhuoling lowered his eyes and observed Shi Xiaoya, who reached only to his shoulders. The best would be if she used him for support when she loses her bnce.
But he remained still, and Shi Xiaoya remained still.
No idea where thess got her courage from, but she actually engaged in a staring battle with him.
The director at the side wanted to remind them to seize the time and quickly go film.
But she dared not make a sound while looking at Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya pursed her lips, adamantly not moving.
Han Zhuoling sighed silently. He nned to soothe her after making her angry; he didnt want to create a bigger mess.
Looking at the situation, he though Shi Xiaoya might be even angrier.
Han Zhuoling could only lower his upper body and bend his head, his hands fumbling slightly.
Shi Xiaoya instantly regretted it.
She merely didnt wish to speak to Han Zhuoling in her fit of pique.
But his face drew close to her face in the suddenness of Han Zhuolings moving.
It wasnt on purpose, it was a natural urrence due to the act of bending.
Hence, the distance between them became intimate.
His magnified face was right in front of her, and Shi Xiaoya knew that his face could withstand being magnified. He was so attractive that it made people jealous.
Not knowing if her illusion was due to nerves, she kept feeling that Han Zhuolings nose was especially close to her, as if they would touch the moment she moved.
She blushed, once more feeling his warm breaths upon her face.
His sudden nearness inevitably made Shi Xiaoya look into his eyes.
The ck orbs were no longer filled with fury like before. Now, they were peaceful, even filled with gentleness.
Shi Xiaoya paused, unable to believe that she could see such an emotion in Han Zhuolings eyes, that she was able to use gentle to describe him.
She could see hope and hesitation in his eyes, which were just staring hopefully at her.
Shi Xiaoya closed her eyes, thinking that it must be her hallucination.
How could Han Zhuoling have puppy dog eyes?
She finally put the lipstick to his lips, though it felt weird doing it singlehandedly.
Resigned, she could only raise her left hand to support his face.
His skin was fine, but she could still feel the coarseness of his stubble.
The two different textures sensitized the skin on her fingertips, and Shi Xiaoya couldnt stop her fingers from trembling slightly in her nervousness.
His breaths allnded on her lips, making her distracted as she blushed to the tips of her ears.
Han Zhuoling fared no better.
He was clearly irritated when Yuan Yina touched him, his body screaming rejection with goosebumps all over him.
Chapter 1493 - He Didn’t Use That Much Force
Chapter 1493: He Didnt Use That Much Force
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But when Shi Xiaoya did the same thing, putting her fingertips on his face...
He only felt bonelessly soft all over.
Her soft fingertips sent electric jolts from his face all the way to his heart.
Han Zhuolings heart melted, his gaze fixed on her.
Shi Xiaoya swallowed with difficulty. Her head felt numb under his scrutiny, and she could only focus all her attention on his lips, but that only unsettled her more.
The next time Shi Xiaoya thought back to this moment, she still didnt know what came over her to make her lick her lips in front of Han Zhuoling.
Only now, as she had not been looking at Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya naturally missed how Han Zhuolings eyes darkened a few more degrees after seeing her subconscious action.
His eyes focused intensely on her lips, his breathing out hot and fast.
Her moistened lips were like roses with their morning dew, supple and fresh.
Shi Xiaoya realized what he meant by not requiring lipstick after she finished applying it on him.
He was fair and had a good color on his lips.
This dusty pink lipstick looked like a persons natural lip color. Applying it merely enhanced the look.
But when it was on Han Zhuolings lips, it became brightly pink. The striking color did not match well with him.
Shi Xiaoya could only use her fingertips to spread the lipstick thinner.
With half of the lipstick transferred to her fingers, the remaining color on his lips looked a lot more natural.
He would appear even better on-screen when the camera couldnt pick up the exact colors.
Han Zhuoling felt as if his brain short-circuited. He focused all his senses on nothing else but his lips.
His mind was filled with the feeling of her delicate fingertips on his lips.
But Shi Xiaoya stayed no longer than necessary.
Her fingertips still felt the phantom softness of his lips, but she had expected such a stern-looking man to have equally unyielding lips.
In reality, they felt so supple and... good.
But Han Zhuoling wasnt satisfied. He wasnt a man who would flip at a womans touch anymore.
He grabbed her wrist just as Shi Xiaoya was about to retract her hand.
He never even thought about what he wanted to do by stopping her from withdrawing.
To let her continue touching?
s, the moment he touched her wrist, Shi Xiaoya inhaled with a sharp hiss of pain.
Han Zhuoling might have been in a rush, but he didnt use much force.
He released her upon hearing her exmation, only to see a few bruises on her wrist. On closer inspection, he saw that the shape of the bruises matched his fingers.
How did you get this? He didnt use that much force just now.
Han Zhuoling quickly grabbed her hand again before she could retract it again, forcing her to be still.
He carefully avoided the bruised area this time, controlling his strength used to hold her hand.
He lowered his head and frowned, looking at the bruises on Shi Xiaoyas arm, thinking that he didnt grab her strongly just now.
Her wrist was still white and clean, not a hint of any bruise on her.
Suddenly, Han Zhuoling froze, recalling that she probably got them back in the tent, when he grabbed her wrist roughly to force her intopliance.
He misunderstood her then and didnt know to control his strength in his anger.
Chapter 1494 - I Don’t Care About Others
Chapter 1494: I Dont Care About Others
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But even then, he hadnt dared to use his full strength.
Whod have thought that he still managed to leave such horrifying bruises on her wrists?
Shi Xiaoya tightened her lips on hearing Han Zhuolings words. Dont you know how I got them?
She saw Han Zhuoling frowning after that thought shed in her mind, his expression bing all the more severe.
Han Zhuoling turned to the director. Wheres the medical team?
There might be some unexpected injuries when filming such outdoor programs.
Hence, to protect the MCs safety, the production team especially prepared a medical team on standby to provide firsthand medical treatment should the MCs hurt themselves.
The director was shocked by Han Zhuolings sharp gaze, his mind in shambles before he stammered robotically, Ov-over there...
What are you waiting for? Han Zhuoling ordered.
A doctor from the medical team ran over, dazed. What... What is it?
Do you have ointment? Han Zhuoling showed Shi Xiaoyas wrist. Apply some for her.
The doctor finally understood and thought, Damn, why was I so obedient?
I came the moment he asked me to!
Director: Damn, why was I so obedient, to reply the moment he asked me?
It was because Han Zhuolings aura was too terrifying just now. The director thought that Han Zhuoling was even scarier than their station chief.
The doctor thought that Han Zhuoling was scarier than their hospital director.
Hence, both of them had subconsciously obeyed hismands.
Y-Yes! the doctor stammered out quickly.
Han Zhuolings face was so steely that it was terrifying; the doctor didnt even dare to say anything different.
The doctor went for his first-aid kit hurriedly.
Im fine, Shi Xiaoya said coolly, moving to remove herself from his grip.
But Han Zhuoling didnt relent, and Shi Xiaoya frowned in annoyance. Release me!
Han Zhuoling had put on a severe face for the doctor and director, but he instantly turned soft and gentle when speaking to Shi Xiaoya. Ill release you after youve put on some ointment.
He didnt sound very gentle, probably because he never had any experience being gentle. His expression was especially stiff.
But it was still way softerpared to when he was dealing with the doctor and the PD.
Who puts ointment when its just a bit of a bruise? Shi Xiaoya said in a steely manner; its not like she was made of ss.
I dont care about others. Han Zhuoling tightened his lips. But I care about here and now.
So everything should be as what you, the great Young Master Han, says? Shi Xiaoya looked at him mockingly, just like when he said she was there to seduce him, when he implied that shed used underhanded means to achieve what she did today.
Han Zhuoling: ...
His words caught in his throat, pressing upon him and choking him.
Thisss apparently has a sharp and unrelenting tongue.
The PD looked at them back-and-forth with a dazed expression, his minding up with all sorts ofments.
Damn, whats with these two?
Why do they look like theres something going on between them?
The directors eyes shone like a hunters, delighted with the gossip, looking rapidly from one face to the next.
Han Zhuoling gave up speaking. He held on to Shi Xiaoyas arm and took the ointment from the doctor before squeezing it onto her wrist.
Doctor: ...
Hes not needed?
Ill do it myself, Shi Xiaoya clipped.
But Han Zhuoling ignored her, continuing to spread the ointment while showing that serious expression of his.
Chapter 1495 - Not Here for a Date
Chapter 1495: Not Here for a Date
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Why was he posturing as if hes in the right?
Since Han Zhuoling wouldnt let go of her anyway, Shi Xiaoya just shifted her gaze away and let him apply the ointment.
After both wrists were done, the director asked weakly, Young Master Ling, can we continue filming?
The production team invited you here to film a show, note here for a date!
Han Zhuoling nodded. Lets start.
But today was different. Yesterday, Shi Xiaoya kept throwing questions at Han Zhuoling.
Today, due to whatever conflict they were having, they didnt speak a word to each.
Shi Xiaoya was especially distant from Han Zhuoling since the beginning.
It appeared that Han Zhuoling wanted to talk to Shi Xiaoya, but Shi Xiaoya kept giving him the cold shoulder.
The image was too strange.
This great Young Master Han was always the one ignoring others, and today, he became one of the ignored.
And Han Zhuoling actually took the initiative to find topics to chat about with Shi Xiaoya!
This was too strange!
But now, Shi Xiaoya refused to talk to Han Zhuoling, and Han Zhuoling didnt open his mouth either.
The director then realized that Han Zhuolings talkativeness yesterday was due to him exining things to Shi Xiaoya.
If he wasnt going to speak, how were they going to broadcast the show?
Its not as if they could cut all of Han Zhuolings scenes.
The director bit the bullet and asked, Young Master Ling, you were leading yesterday butgging behind today. Are you not the least bit anxious? The newest lead is in Qin Zigous hands.
It was clearly the director who asked, but Han Zhuoling nced at Shi Xiaoya before replying, Even if I get the clue, victory isnt guaranteed.
Oh? The director perked up. Are you that sure? You know what that clue is?
I dont need to know, Han Zhuoling said. Because the clue was added by the production team at thest minute after your emergency meetingst night. Am I right?
Thats right. The director nodded. Wasnt it because the challenges yesterday were clearly a piece of cake to him that the production team decided to add another challenge at thest minute?
Otherwise, the audience would just be watching Han Zhuoling breeze through the whole thing. What would be the entertainment value of the show then?
Han Zhuoling then said, That means that even without thetest challenge added this morning, the three clues are more than enough for me to reach the end. So whats the problem even without the fourth clue?
Director: ...
Youre so logical, I cant even refute you.
The third clue wasnt difficult for me, Han Zhuoling said. Ive solved it yesterday.
As if to prove something after he finished his sentence, he nced at Shi Xiaoya again.
Sadly, Shi Xiaoya wasnt looking at him.
Han Zhuoling pursed his lips, silent once more.
Han Zhuoling went straight for thest mission without saying anything else.
Different from previously when they were asked to solve the clue, the mission this time was in a small, temporarily built room.
Someone guarded the door and, seeing Han Zhuolie over, said, Hello. Im the doorkeeper. Please show me your token.
The token was the final clue addedst minute that morning.
People with the four clues could directly enter the room.
Dont have it, Han Zhuoling replied crisply.
Doorkeeper: ...
He had never seen such a straightforward one.
Other celebrities would have beaten around the bush and attempted to sneak in.
But with Han Zhuoling, a simple dont have it was it.
Chapter 1496 - Asking for Praise
Chapter 1496: Asking for Praise
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The doorkeeper said, The survivor that has the token can enter the door directly. If you do not have it, you can only decipher the password on the door.
The doorkeeper stretched out his hand and said, Please.
Han Zhuoling nced at Shi Xiaoya and took the initiative to exin to her, As they added the fourth missionst minute, the production team probably changed the entry conditions for this round at thest minute. If the fourth mission did not exist, the person who got here should have to decipher the password using the third clue. However, now that there is a fourth mission, if the person who reached this ce has the fourth clue, he can use it as a token to gain direct entry. If he did not have it, then he would still have to decipher the answer to the third clue to enter.
Director: ...
Haha, he wanted to take back his thoughts from earlier. It was better to let Han Zhuoling shut up.
It was just that Shi Xiaoya was ignoring him, but Han Zhuoling still exined so clearly of his own ord.
Han Zhuoling nced at Shi Xiaoya, but Shi Xiaoya refused to give him a reply.
Han Zhuoling then silently went to key in the password at the door.
Yet no matter how you looked at his back, it just gave off a very pitiful feeling.
Han Zhuoling quickly keyed in the password and the door slowly opened.
Han Zhuoling turned and stared at Shi Xiaoya happily.
Director: ...
First Young Master Han, your expression thats asking for praise cannot be more obvious.
It was probably because Shi Xiaoya ignored him quite a few times already that Han Zhuoling got used to it and very quickly retracted his gaze and entered the house.
Yet he discovered that Qin Zigou was already inside and squatting in a corner while scratching his head.
Right. Qin Zigou had the fourth clue in his hands, so he had likely been a little faster.
Qin Zigou turned when he heard the sound. When he saw that it was Han Zhuoling, he was dazed for a moment before he greeted, Young Master Ling.
Han Zhuoling nodded. He thought of the scene in the morning when Qin Zigou and Shi Xiaoya were standing outside the tent and did not have a good expression on his face.
Han Zhuoling closed the door behind him, and the ceiling above suddenly lit up.
He looked up and saw that the ceiling was actually a huge projector screen.
The projector slowly rolled down before moving into an angle that was easier for people to see.
A voice sounded as the words lit up. Congrattions on reaching thest round. Do you see that machine in the room? After gathering all four clues, solve the final problem and you will be eligible to leave the deserted ind.
When the voice-over ended, the projector slowly reeled back up.
Han Zhuoling himself was not prepared when a bang sounded to his left. A burst of confetti followed the sound of the explosion and drifted down to the floor. Mixed in its midst was the clue for this round.
Han Zhuoling did not pick up the clue at once but raised his objection to the director first. When you go back, have a good discussion with your production team. What if you scare someone badly with all these scary antics?
Shi Xiaoya was totally unprepared for it just now and even trembled from the scare.
And because they were filming the show, she did not dare to make a sound.
Director: ...
Okay, okay, we will definitely take note, the director immediately said.
Han Zhuoling nced at the question for thest round as he walked up to the machine.
When Qin Zigou saw that, he came over as well and could only watch as Han Zhuoling wrote the answer and keyed it in.
In the end, it ended with Han Zhuoling securing victory.
***
Everyone finally left the deserted ind and returned to Nanhai City.
Shi Xiaoya booked the afternoon flight to return to B City. There was still some time, so she returned to the hotel to rest first.
Qin Zigou recalled the situation in the morning and came to ask Shi Xiaoya about it. However, Shi Xiaoya did not want to talk about the incident in the morning anymore, so she did not say anything.
Chapter 1497 - Making Him Sound 10 Years Older for No Reason
Chapter 1497: Making Him Sound 10 Years Older for No Reason
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qin Zigou could only stroke his nose and stop asking so that Shi Xiaoya could rest.
In the afternoon, Guo Yujie woke Shi Xiaoya up from bed and prepared to set off for the airport to return to the city.
Qin Zigou and Shi Xiaoya were going back together.
The second episode would be filmed only after a few days. However, Qin Zigou need not participate in the second episode. Only Shi Xiaoya, who was the makeup artist for the show, needed to go, but the filming location was no longer at Nanhai City.
The exact location was awaiting confirmation from the production team.
After checking out of their room, Guo Yujie first went to book a car to the airport.
Everyone went to the entrance of the hotel to take their car and happened to see Yuan Yina.
Shi Xiaoya saw Yuan Yina blocking and standing by Han Zhuolings car, begging for mercy. Young Master Ling, I was at fault for what happened previously. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this once. I wont dare to do anything again.
Han Zhuoling only wanted to wait for Shi Xiaoya. He did not expect to be pestered by Yuan Yina.
He coldly said one word: Leave.
The driver hurriedly started the car and shook off Yuan Yina just like that.
Stop, Han Zhuoling continued.
The car stopped once again in front of Shi Xiaoya.
Yuan Yina turned and looked over.
Han Zhuoling lowered the car window and looked at Shi Xiaoya. Are you going to the airport?
Shi Xiaoya looked at him and also noticed Yuan Yina, who had just been dumped by Han Zhuoling, from her peripheral vision. She said in a distant tone, No need. We already booked a car to go to the airport.
Its not here yet, right? Han Zhuoling said. He turned to nce at Qin Zigou, who was beside Shi Xiaoya, and thought to himself that Qin Zigou could take that car alone.
Qin Zigou: ...
Although Han Zhuoling did not say it, Qin Zigou still felt as if he knew what Han Zhuoling was thinking.
Haha!
Thats your wishful thinking!
Aiyo! The car is here! As if right after Han Zhuoling had said that, a car drove up behind them. Qin Zigou looked at the car te number. Whoa, it just so happened to be the car they booked.
Han Zhuoling: ...
That p in the face came too quick. He could not guard against it in time.
Qin Zigou still did not know what Shi Xiaoya suffered in the morning, but it was clear from Shi Xiaoyas attitude towards Han Zhuoling. It definitely had something to do with him.
Qin Zigouughed dryly. No matter whether Shi Xiaoya would forgive Han Zhuoling afterward or not, right now, he was sure that Shi Xiaoya definitely did not want to be alone with Han Zhuoling.
He, Qin Zigou, would not forcefully push Shi Xiaoya out there, then.
He should stand with Shi Xiaoya in times like these.
Hence, Qin Zigou scrambled to hand Shi Xiaoyas luggage over to his assistant, Liu Ming. Put the luggage in the car first.
Liu Ming and Guo Yujie both went to carry the luggage.
Shi Xiaoya then said to Han Zhuoling, Thank you, Young Master Ling, but our car is already here. Well make a move first, then. Have a safe journey back.
After saying that, Shi Xiaoya followed Qin Zigou to the car behind.
Han Zhuoling almostughed in anger.
She even greeted him with the polite form of you1.
She made him sound 10 years older for no reason.
Han Zhuoling did not let the driver drive off immediately. It was only after Shi Xiaoya had left that Han Zhuoling asked the driver to start the car. Yuan Yina also seized the chance toe over. Young Master Ling, I just want to talk to you. I will take only two minutes of your time. You1
Yuan Yina was speaking while trying to open the car door.
Han Zhuoling just rolled up the car windows and said to the driver, Start the car.
Yes, the driver answered and simply started the car, shaking off Yuan Yina ruthlessly.
Han Zhuoling did not care what would happen to Yuan Yina.
In the car, Han Zhuolings assistant, Tong Chunian, said, Young Master Ling, your air ticket has already been changed.
Han Zhuoling nodded and closed his eyes, pretending to sleep.
Chapter 1498 - I’m Just Saying, Why Are You Blushing?
Chapter 1498: Im Just Saying, Why Are You Blushing?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Coming out to shoot a variety show was really not any easier than working normally.
Besides using up all your energy for the day, he had even been woken up this morning before the sun rose.
Afterward, it was another round of rushing around without a chance to rest at all.
By the time the filming ended, it was already the afternoon. After returning to the hotel to rest for a while, he would have to rush back to B City through the night.
A workaholic like Han Zhuoling would definitely not stay outside for a night without working.
So he used the chance on the road to the airport to close his eyes and pretend to sleep.
When Han Zhuoling closed his eyes, Tong Chunian quietly sneaked a look at him.
Previously, when Han Zhuoling had just finished filming and had not returned to the hotel, hed already sent a WeChat message to Tong Chunian, asking thetter to check which flight Shi Xiaoya had bought to return to B City.
Tong Chunians actions were really fast. He found out within ten minutes that Shi Xiaoyas flight was one and a half hourster than Han Zhuolings.
At that time, Han Zhuoling was still on the road back to the hotel. The moment Tong Chunian sent the news over, Han Zhuoling replied to him within seconds. Change my flight to the same flight as Shi Xiaoyas.
Tong Chunian really had a mind filled with questions at that time.
Ever since that morning makeup session at the hotel, he could tell that Han Zhuolings attitude towards Shi Xiaoya was a little different from other people.
Han Zhuoling seemed to be going right for Shi Xiaoya and pointed right at her to be his makeup artist.
Perhaps even without Yuan Yinas incident, Han Zhuoling would also have thought of a way to get Shi Xiaoya swapped.
Being Han Zhuolings assistant for so many years, Tong Chunian had never seen Han Zhuoling treating someone else so differently before.
However, Han Zhuoling was not being very obvious at that time, so Tong Chunian only had a little bit of curiosity in his heart and forgot about it after that.
Yet Han Zhuoling actually made him change his flight to be the same as Shi Xiaoyas. It made Tong Chunians heart itch for gossip.
What was going on with Han Zhuolings attitude towards Shi Xiaoya?
***
On Shi Xiaoyas side, when they reached the airport, both of them brought their assistants to the first ss lounge to rest.
Qin Zigou ordered four cups of coffee. When it came, he said, Alright. Now there are no other people. Tell me, what exactly happened in the morning?
After a whole day, Shi Xiaoya was actually not as angry as she had been at the start.
Of course, this did not mean that she could treat Han Zhuoling the same way she did before.
But now, she could already say it calmly. Its nothing much. There was just some misunderstanding.
What happened? You cant even tell me now? Qin Zigou tsked at her and said, Is it because our Xiaoya has someone in her heart now and is starting to keep secrets?
What are you talking about?! Shi Xiaoyas face suddenly flushed red.
Hey, Im just saying. Why are you blushing?! Qin Zigou teased her.
Who... Whose face is red?! Shi Xiaoya covered her face in denial.
Youre not only blushing, youre stuttering as well. Qin Zigou snorted.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Say it. What exactly is going on? If you dont say it, I will keep on harping on it in my mind. That makes me ufortable, Qin Zigou said.
Shi Xiaoya only then told him what Han Zhuoling had misunderstood about her, but she did not describe it in detail.
She was not so angry now, so she only briefly described the situation.
Luckily, she had not told Qin Zigou in the morning.
She was at the height of her rage at that time. The words she might have said then would surely not have been as calm as what shed said now. She might have poured everything out as it was, unlike now, when she mentioned only three out of 10 of what actually happened.
But even so, Qin Zigou was still bursting with anger. That bastard. Ill go look for him!
Chapter 1499 - What Are You Stuttering for?
Chapter 1499: What Are You Stuttering for?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Aish, where are you going?! Shi Xiaoya pulled Qin Zigou back. She still did not know that Han Zhuoling had already changed his flight to be on the same one as her. Anyway, I already said its a misunderstanding. He has already apologized to me.
And its not just once.
After realizing it was a mistake, Han Zhuoling had immediately apologized to her.
She also knew that throughout the filming, Han Zhuoling had also taken chances to apologize to her whenever he could, and that he would constantly talk to her even though he really did not have much to say.
If she had not seen it for herself and experienced it for herself, it would have been hard to imagine this side of Han Zhuoling.
She was not someone who bore grudges. Since he had apologized, she forgave him as well.
She just simply could not interact with him as freely as she did before.
She did not know if she was being inflexible, but the moment she recalled how he thought of her, it just made her feel ufortable.
The two of them were not close and did not have much interaction with each other, but she felt that she had never done anything unruly towards him, or anything that could make Han Zhuoling misunderstand.
Yet in his eyes, she became such a person.
She was not angry that he misunderstood her. It was his attitude, which had made it seem as if he looked down on her right from the start.
If he did not look down on her in his heart, why would he have misunderstood her so easily?
An apology and thats it? Qin Zigou said angrily. The hurt has already been done. Does he think just saying a few words to apologize would resolve the matter? Im telling you, youre not allowed to forgive him so easily!
He even thought Han Zhuoling had feelings for Shi Xiaoya.
Could you do this if you had feelings for someone?
Lest he thinks hes really such a big shot! Qin Zigou was still angry.
No, no. Seeing how angry he was, Shi Xiaoya quickly coaxed him and said, Im not close to him to begin with. I wont talk too much with him next time.
Qin Zigou felt happy when he heard that.
Seeing how Han Zhuoling was like, it did not seem to Qin Zigou like he was not close to Shi Xiaoya at all.
He wondered if Han Zhuoling knew that Shi Xiaoya did not think she was close to him.
Thinking about it made Qin Zigou ted. He really wanted to know how Han Zhuoling would react if he heard Shi Xiaoya say that.
After letting go of this, Qin Zigou did not say anything more. He did not expect that not long after, Han Zhuoling woulde in.
The moment he came in, the first person he saw was Shi Xiaoya.
Its Young Master Ling! Guo Yujie said in a hushed voice. Hes walking over. Xiaoya, do you think hes going toe over here?
Shi Xiaoya stole a quick nce and said, It... it cant be, right?
If it cant, it cant. What are you stuttering for? Qin Zigou teased her.
Shi Xiaoya red at him and quickly found an excuse. Isnt it because Im scared that you will really go and settle scores with him? Youd still be the one on the losing end, wouldnt you?
Hey, am I that weak in your eyes? Qin Zigou said unhappily.
Shi Xiaoya did not reply. Anyway, he really looked like he could not win against Han Zhuoling.
Qin Zigouughed from being angered by her.
She was still angry with Han Zhuoling now, yet her heart had already sided with Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya gaped, as if trying to think of a reply that would not agitate Qin Zigou.
Qin Zigou waved her off and said, Its okay, I got it. You dont need tofort me.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
What did he know?
Hesing! Hes reallying! Guo Yujie secretly pulled Shi Xiaoyas sleeve under the table.
Even without Guo Yujies saying so, Shi Xiaoya also saw it.
She watched as Han Zhuoling got closer and closer before finally reaching their table.
Yet his long legs were seen striding forward, walking right past their table to sit at the back.
Shi Xiaoya did not turn around and could not see what was behind her. She only heard the sound of the chair behind her being drawn out.
Chapter 1500 - You Say You’re Looking at the Scenery When You’re Looking at Someone’s Sister
Chapter 1500: You Say Youre Looking at the Scenery When Youre Looking at Someones Sister
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Though she wasnt looking, she could feel Han Zhuoling sitting behind her.
Shi Xiaoya tensed up.
What is he trying to do?!
Meanwhile, the announcement rang out for their flight, saying they could start boarding.
They were signaling first-ss and military personnel priority.
Qin Zigou stood, saying, Lets go.
Unexpectedly, when Shi Xiaoya stood, Han Zhuoling followed.
Shi Xiaoya finally turned to look at him.
Only to see that Han Zhuoling was expressionless, even nodding to her like nothing had happened.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
How did she not know that Han Zhuoling was such a person!
Go go go go go. Qin Zigou grabbed Shi Xiaoyas wrist and walked.
Han Zhuolings sharp gazended on Shi Xiaoyas wrist, and though Shi Xiaoya didnt see it, she felt her wrist burn out of nowhere and instinctively wanted to retract her hand.
But Qin Zigou held on tightly and dragged her away.
Only Qin Zigou himself knew the pain.
Han Zhuolings gaze was like a de on his back, painful!
Han Zhuoling walked behind them during the whole process, and who knew what he wanted to do?!
When they boarded, they realized that Han Zhuoling was sitting at their side, separated merely by an aisle.
Shi Xiaoyas original seat was by the aisle, but Qin Zigou took a look and immediately swapped seats with Shi Xiaoya.
What is it? Shi Xiaoya still hadnt understood the situation.
Qin Zigou almost died from her stupidity but didnt bother exining, only asking her, Are you swapping or not?
Yes, yes, yes, alright. Shi Xiaoya grabbed her nket and other stuff, swapping seats with Qin Zigou.
It was hot in Nanhai City, but in her short sleeves and short pants, Shi Xiaoya was still chilled by the air conditioning in the ne.
She wasnt someone who could stand the cold, so she covered herself with her thin nket, which she brought everywhere with her.
Shielding her eyes with an eye mask and putting on her neck pillow, she fell asleep instantly.
Qin Zigou also fell asleep in a simr fashion.
Their heads were almost touching, and Han Zhuoling was irritated by that. However tired he was originally, he couldnt fall sleep now.
He stared in Shi Xiaoyas direction with a tilted head the whole time.
And every time the air stewardess passed by, she was tempted to ask him if he required anything but was scared off after seeing his severe face.
Finally, Han Zhuoling couldnt bear it anymore. He stood and went to the seat behind Qin Zigou and Shi Xiaoya.
That was no ones seat, fortunately.
Tong Chunian could only look as his boss sat behind Shi Xiaoya and suddenly extended his hands, tilting Shi Xiaoyas head to the other side.
And then shift Qin Zigous head to the opposite side.
With their heads separated, Han Zhuolings expression finally rxed.
The stewardess saw that and walked over, asking with a smile, Do you require anything, sir?
Han Zhuoling pursed his lips, replying, No.
And youre... The air stewardess felt as if her mouth was frozen in ce.
Han Zhuoling sneaked a peek at Shi Xiaoya. Looking at the scenery.
Air stewardess: ...
You say youre looking at the scenery when youre looking at someones sister. Alright, Ill believe you.
Just then, the ne began shaking. The stewardess hurriedly said, Sir, the ne might be affected by some air turbulence. Please go back to your seat and put on your seatbelt.
Han Zhuoling then returned to his seat and clipped on his safety belt.
Chapter 1501 - Followed
Chapter 1501: Followed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Tong Chunian looking dazedly at him, he growled, Is your report done? I want it by tomorrow morning.
Yes, yes! Im doing it now! Tong Chunian immediately turned to his notebook and worked furiously at it.
After the nended, Han Zhuolings chauffeur came for him while Qin Zigouspany chauffeur also came to pick him and Shi Xiaoya up.
Han Zhuoling boarded his car and the chauffeur asked, Young Master Ling, are we headed home?
It was alreadyte, and Han Zhuoling probably wouldnt head straight for thepany the moment hended even if he was a workaholic.
And even if he went, there was no one in thepany.
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoling ordered, Follow the car in front.
Huh? Okay. After the initial surprise, the chauffeur immediately set to task.
Because he was sending Guo Yujie and Liu Ming home too, Qin Zigou had called for apany minivan.
When they went out in teams with many people usually, they required such big cars as well.
After driving for a long time, the chauffeur dropped off Guo Yujie and Liu Ming, leaving Qin Zigou and Shi Xiaoya.
The chauffeur found something strange. There seems to be a car tailing us. Is it a coincidence?
The chauffeur was a normal one, not like Xiao Guo and Xiao Chen.
If it were those two, they wouldve noticed that they were being tailed instantly.
Whats going on? Qin Zigou turned around and saw a Rolls-Royce Phantom following them.
Ive noticed the car for a while, the driver said. They slowed when we slowed, they sped up when we did. When we stopped at Liu Mings and Xiao Guos homes, they stopped too. But judging by that expensive car, I dont reckon theyre going to crash our car with theirs to make trouble, even if theyre tailing us.
Even if they really harbored ill intentions, who would drive that conspicuous car to make trouble?
It was so prominent, everyone would know it with a nce!
Qin Zigou took a look and knew whose car it was.
Wasnt it Han Zhuolings?
Though he hadnt seen Han Zhuoling drive this car before, Han Zhuoling had been following Shi Xiaoya from Nanhai City to the ne, and even afternding.
His following them wasnt anything surprising.
Qin Zigou pursed his lips. Dont mind him. If he wants to follow us, let him. Its fine.
Hearing that there was no danger, the chauffeur knew its probably someone his boss knew and heaved a sigh of relief.
The car stopped below Shi Xiaoyas t, and Qin Zigou got out after Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya looked at him strangely, only to hear Qin Zigou say, Ill send you up.
Whats with you today? To send me up? This was unprecedented, so Shi Xiaoya was surprised.
Qin Zigou pursed his lips, indicating at the car behind. Isnt it because someones looking?
Shi Xiaoya frowned. She didnt know what Han Zhuoling was thinking, to follow her to her t.
If she didnt know Han Zhuoling, she wouldve taken him for a stalker.
What are you acting for him for?! Shi Xiaoya grumbled. Its fine, I dont need you to send me up. Its not like you dont know how safe I am here. If you cant stand him, then just stay here and watch. Dont... dont let him follow me.
Alright. Qin Zigou also didnt wish to force someones hand too quickly.
Chapter 1502 - Must Be Side by Side
Chapter 1502: Must Be Side by Side
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya waved and entered the building.
Qin Zigou watched Han Zhuolings car from afar, nning to stop him the moment Han Zhuoling got out.
However, Han Zhuoling stayed in his car, not moving an inch.
Qin Zigou was curious as to what Han Zhuoling wanted.
Yet Han Zhuoling was strange too.
He wasnt following her up, nor was he going away.
Qin Zigou was puzzled. When was he nning to go?
Just as he wondered that, the Phantoms door opened.
Qin Zigou lifted his chin and puffed his chest, waiting for him seriously.
Only to see Han Zhuoling stand by the car, his arm slung on the car door.
He frowned and asked, displeased, When are you nning to go?
Qin Zigou: ...
So he was waiting for him to go first?
Qin Zigou lifted his chin, saying like a boss, Ill go when you go.
Han Zhuoling frowned. You first.
Qin Zigou: Why shouldnt you be the one going first?
Han Zhuoling: Im worried about you.
Qin Zigou: Im the one who should be worried. Plus, who are you to be worried about me?
Han Zhuoling scowled, not replying.
Both of them were acting like kids, both refusing to take a step back, and things were at an impasse.
In the end, it was Qin Zigou who broke first. Fine, well both go together.
He measured the sides with his hands. The road is wide enough.
This was since he couldnt do anything else even if the other party came back after leaving.
Butting heads and leaving together was just a mentalfort.
Han Zhuoling epted the suggestion reluctantly and told his chauffeur, Leave together with him, not an inch in front or behind him.
He pointed outside the window towards Qin Zigous car. Must be side by side.
Chauffeur: ...
Hence, both cars finally left together, side by side.
***
Han Zhuoling reached home and Lin Liye was beyond happy. Whod have thought Han Zhuoling would be willing to return home one day?!
Youre back! Have you eaten? Are you hungry? Do you want some supper? It must be tiring filming a show in the outdoors. Lin Liye weed him at the door, her questions firing rapidly as he changed his shoes.
Han Zhuoling answered patiently, Ive eaten on the ne, so Im not hungry. Theres no need for supper. Filming wasnt so bad.
Han Zhuoling then asked, Zhuofengs not back?
He stays in school usually, and returns during the weekends, Lin Liye exined.
Han Zhuoling nodded and Lin Liye continued, It must have been a tiring two days. Go wash up and rest. Tell me about the filmingter, Im rather curious.
Han Zhuoling smiled and nodded. Alright.
Lin Liye looked at him in surprise. Though she did not express it, she was still amazed. This child actually smiled!
Going out for filming could really change him?
Han Zhuoling returned to his room and soakedfortably in a bath. His tiredness having been washed away, he then sat on the bed with his iPad to check on his schedule for tomorrow. But none of the words registered in his brain.
Thinking of Shi Xiaoya ignoring him made him ufortable all over.
Rubbing his temple, he had no idea what came over him.
He was not going to have that much interaction with Shi Xiaoya in the future, actually.
Even if she was his appointed makeup artist for the show, he was only going to film for a few episodes, so he wouldnt spend that much time in Shi Xiaoyaspany.
She was someone he hadnt seen more than a few times in his life, someone he wasnt familiar with. Why did he care so much about whether or not Shi Xiaoya was ignoring him?
Chapter 1503 - He Should Care About His Image!
Chapter 1503: He Should Care About His Image!
Han Zhuoling threw the tablet aside in frustration, then threw the nket over himself.
***
The next day, he went to the Han Corporation. Han Zhuoli, who knew he hade back, went to find Han Zhuoling in his office.
Brother. Han Zhuoli entered the office and saw that Han Zhuoling seemed exhausted.
He even had dark circles under his eyes.
As a workaholic, Han Zhuoling usually spent more time working than sleeping.
He typically slept for about five hours every day, yet he was still full of energy and never had dark circles.
Is it that tiring to film a variety show? Han Zhuoli joked, sitting opposite Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling knew how haggard he looked today.
He had seen himself in the mirror this morning and even gave Lin Liye, who thought he was ill, a scare.
After hed cated her and guaranteed that he was fine, Lin Liye then allowed him out.
Then, he attracted the attention of the Han Corporations employees when he reached thepany.
Its okay. Han Zhuoling peeped at Han Zhuoli, hesitating. Uh...
Uh what? Han Zhuoli leaned forward, as if he smelled gossip.
Han Zhuoling felt as if his tie was strangling him and pulled at it. Im saying... If...
If what?
He was making Han Zhuoli anxious.
Why couldnt Han Zhuoling just spit it out like usual? His beating around the bush today was so exhausting.
Han Zhuoling frowned and thought for a long while. Han Zhuoli thought he would suffocate waiting.
Finally, he heard Han Zhuoling say, If... If I made someone angry, what should I do?
Han Zhuoli blinked. Apologize.
What else was there to do?
No. Ive already apologized, but the person is still angry. I just... Han Zhuoling tightened his lips. Want that person to stop being angry.
Han Zhuolis eyes sparkled as he shifted his chair forward and almost leaned into Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Hes still the Han Corporations CEO. He should care about his image!
A woman? Han Zhuoli asked.
... Han Zhuoling moved his fingers awkwardly. How do you know?
Heh, if it was a guy, why bother thinking so much? Just grab a meal together, have a drink, and apologize properly, that will do. If he forgives you, he forgives you, and we cant help it if he hates you forever. Moreover, if hes offended forever just because of one thing, then hes probably someone youre on bad terms with, and you probably wont even be bothered by this. To even especially seek his opinion.
Obviously, it was ady!
Was the long-awaited romance in the air for his brother?
What is it? You have to tell me the details so I can better help you! Han Zhuoli said.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Why did he keep feeling that Han Zhuoli was doing it for the gossip?
Han Zhuoli shifted his chair forward some more and exined, Look at us three brothers. Only I have wooed someone properly before, so Im the only one who understands this! You have to tell me everything, then Ill know how to settle this. Isnt that so? Oh, right, whos thedy?
Han Zhuolis big words were just to poke fun at Han Zhuoling, who didnt know how he had sessfully wooed Lu Man.
Han Zhuoling found it hard to speak the words while facing Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli continued, Brother, thedy wont forgive you with you being like this. Look at you, putting on that somber face every day. We brothers know that youre actually rather mild-tempered, but others dont know that! Theyd assume that youre ill-humored when looking at that scary face of yours. You have to tell me how you angered thedy so I can better solve your problem.
Chapter 1504 - This Answer Deserved Full Marks
Chapter 1504: This Answer Deserved Full Marks
Moreover, looking at you, I can tell its probably your fault. Otherwise, you wont be apologizing to thedy. Shes super pissed? What is it, really?
The more Han Zhuoling looked, the more he felt Han Zhuoli was merely curious.
But apart from Han Zhuoli, he had no one else to discuss this with, so he could only tell him about the misunderstanding between him and Shi Xiaoya.
Just as Han Zhuoling was about to speak, Han Zhuoli suddenly said, Wait.
He pressed the inte for Tong Chunian. Assistant Tong, two cups of coffee.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Did he think he was listening to a story?
Not long after, Tong Chunian brought two steaming cups of coffee in. Han Zhuoli took a sip and said, Go ahead, Brother.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Though he was reluctant, he gritted his teeth and spoke of the misunderstanding.
Of course, he skipped over some parts where they touched rather intimately and spoke only of the main gist.
Sigh, what should I say about you? Han Zhuoli downed his coffee. Shi Xiaoyaspany is signed under the Han Corporation, and shes always had good reviews. She came so far based on her own abilities, and shes worked so hard for her career. And you...
Han Zhuoli looked at him like he expected better from him. Anyone will be angry. Even if she never forgives you, shes well within her rights.
I know. Thats why he wanted to ask Han Zhuoli. So, what do I do?
Now that he had said it, Han Zhuoling felt like a load hade off his chest, so he didnt mind saying more. Shes ignoring me now.
Brother, Han Zhuoli said. Have you ever thought about why you care so much about Shi Xiaoyas attitude towards you? If you only have a normal rtionship, its enough to just apologize sincerely even if it was a misunderstanding. When have you ever cared about whether or not the other party acknowledged you?
Han Zhuoling always lived by his morals.
He did what he had to do, and whether the other person forgives him or not was something he didnt bother about.
To put it inly, Han Zhuoling was rather indifferent.
He never cared about what others thought about him or how they regarded him.
So when he specifically sought his opinion regarding Shi Xiaoyas matter, it was surprising.
Han Zhuoling frowned and considered it, then said, Its my fault this time. Ive misunderstood her and said some hurtful things. Its normal that she doesnt want to forgive me with just a simple apology. I want her to know my sincerity.
Thats it? Han Zhuoli asked with raised brow.
Han Zhuolings face was stiff. Thats it.
Or what else could it be?
Han Zhuoliughed. Big Brother, think about it. When have you gone to so much trouble for a girl before? Why dont you think about it in another way? If it was some other woman, would you have spent so much time thinking about how to get her to forgive you? Youve already apologized, but she wouldnt forgive you. Would you still be as troubled as you are now?
Han Zhuoling pursed his lips, taking a moment before replying, I dont know any other woman apart from her.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Aright, this answer deserved full marks!
Alright, lets not talk about this, Han Zhuoli said. You just repeat this question to yourself from time to time. Therelle a time when youll know the answer. But I hope its soon, because itll be useless if you realize it after Shi Xiaoya has a boyfriend, or gets married.
Chapter 1505 - What Happened?
Chapter 1505: What Happened?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling tightened his lips and frowned, understanding what Han Zhuoli hinted at.
Han Zhuoli was telling him that he liked Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling scoffed.
How could it be?!
He did have a deep impression of Shi Xiaoya, and apart from that... apart from that, that was it!
He had seen Shi Xiaoya only a few times. What could he like or dislike about her?
Han Zhuoling convinced himself thus but lowered his eyes. You havent said how I should apologize, though?
Obviously with your sincerity! Han Zhuoli said with an air of an experienced pro.
Though Ive never angered Man Man before, and so dont have any simr experience, I can tell you about how I wooed her. A sense of superiority blossomed within Han Zhuoli.
Getting a girl to forgive and forget is like wooing a girl. You have to be persistent. Han Zhuoli felt proud of himself. Back then, I pursued Man Man with a single-minded focus to great sess. I appeared in front of her every time and she couldnt escape my presence. She was looking for work back then and it was a crucial time, so I directly got her into the Han Corporation. Its more reassuring having her right under my eye, and it made appearing in front of her so much more convenient. I literally graced her with my presence daily at that time.
You can do this for Shi Xiaoya too, Han Zhuoli continued. Even if you apologize, those three simple words wont do. You have to speak your mind, you have to promise and let her see your sincerity. Seek her out every day and apologize until she forgives you.
Han Zhuoling: ...
She wouldnt talk to you, so she wont listen to your apologies either. Whats more, a simple sorrycks sincerity. Youve hurt her, and you expect a sorry to cover it? You have to at least apologize daily for her to know how truly sorry you are, Han Zhuoli continued.
I get it. Hearing Han Zhuoli speak for a long time made Han Zhuoling feel even more troubled.
After Han Zhuoli returned to his own office, Han Zhuoling called Tong Chunian in.
Young Master Ling. Standing in front of him, Tong Chunian observed the fascinating changes on Han Zhuolings face.
It was such a rare chance to witness this.
The older Young Master Han always had a cool face and never had such colorful expressions before.
But Tong Chunian wasnt in the mood to enjoy it. Rather, he was rmed.
What happened for Han Zhuoling to be like this?!
You have a girlfriend, right? Han Zhuoling asked.
Yes. Tong Chunian nodded.
Han Zhuoling drummed his fingers on the table. Did you pursue your girlfriend or what?
Tong Chunian was even more rmed. Boss was discussing the matters of the heart with him?
He desperately wanted to call Han Zhuoli back now.
I did, Tong Chunian answered honestly.
Han Zhuoling drummed his fingers some more before saying, How did you know you liked your girlfriend?
Isnt this a simple thing? Tong Chunian thought.
Its... Its not really love at first sight, and in this day and age, there arent many love at first sights either. Its just that my first impression of her was that shes rather pretty. At least, shes rather good on the eyes. After a few interactions, I found that she has a good temperament and is funny, the kind which I like. The better I got to know her, the more I realized that I miss her when shes not around, and I want to be with her constantly, to kiss her and... be closer to her. When Im with her, theres a lot more small touches, like little nudges and touches here and there. Doesnt matter where, be it touching her hair or touching pinkies, Ill still be happy.
Chapter 1506 - This Is a Good Suggestion
Chapter 1506: This Is a Good Suggestion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling frowned and heard Tong Chunian continue, We have our fights too, and I get angry as well. But most of the time, if I made her angry, Ill panic and just want to pacify her, not let her ignore me. I feel strangely empty whenever she ignores and refuses to see me.
Han Zhuoling stilled, tugging on his tie as he asked, And if you... made your girlfriend angry, how do you cate her?
Just buy stuff she likes. Giving lipsticks is the sure-fire way to make her happy. I dont know the color numbers anyway, so I just go to the counter and buy those big gift boxes that include a bunch of trending colors in rows and rows. They do look especially grand like that! Tong Chunian spilled, The limited-edition ones are even better, and I just buy them and give it to her as a present. Doesnt matter if the box contained the same colors she has since, ording to my girlfriend, one is for using and one for looking. Putting one there is enough to lighten her spirits, much less a big gift box.
I once gave her a limited Valentines Day edition lipstick set, and shes so happy she immediately showed off to her friends on social media.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Giving bags was impossible; Shi Xiaoya wouldnt ept them for sure.
As for lipstick...
Han Zhuoling figured that Shi Xiaoya wouldnt care for it either. As a makeup artist, she had every brand and every color of lipstick. Wouldnt he be teaching a fish how to swim by giving her such a thing?
Apart from these two? Nothing else? Han Zhuoling looked disdainfully at Tong Chunian. Theres no sincerity in these.
... The corners of Tong Chunians lips quivered momentarily. Aside from those, there are always flowers. Giving flowers can never go wrong. Though the flowers wilt within a few days, it totally satisfies their vanity when they receive it.
Tong Chunian gestured as he spoke, observing Han Zhuoling carefully.
He had an inkling that Han Zhuolings questions had something to do with Shi Xiaoya.
He had apanied Han Zhuoling to the filming.
Han Zhuoling treating Shi Xiaoya differently was something he had noticed.
If it isnt a girlfriend, its better to give flowers, Tong Chunian said tentatively.
Han Zhuoling considered and nodded his agreement. Understood. You go and contact the florist and buy a bouquet of roses. Not those big obnoxious ones, a normal one will do.
Yes. Tong Chunian nodded. Also, do you want to write a card or something? If you want to make a girl happy, just saying, you have to write something. Otherwise, its just a boring bunch of flowers, the effect wont be that good.
This is a good suggestion. Han Zhuolings eyes brightened.
Since Shi Xiaoya wouldnt listen to him speak, then hed write down the words!
She was bound to read the card, wasnt she?
As long as he wasnt in her sight, he believed that she would have the patience to read his words.
Give me a card and envelope! Han Zhuoling immediately said.
Tong Chunian went to get them for Han Zhuoling, then contacted a florist.
Han Zhuoling pressed on the card, his right hand holding on to the fountain pen but unable to pen anything down.
Because he did know how to exin.
The misunderstanding was what it was. He did think of her in a negative way.
If he wrote the truththat he thought Shi Xiaoya was different, that that was why he was especially furious when he caught her outside his tentthe probability of Shi Xiaoya forgiving him would be even slimmer.
Chapter 1507 - You Know Her Address?
Chapter 1507: You Know Her Address?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He might not have any experience in this area, but he wasnt a fool.
Not to mention, each exnation would give different results, but he himself couldnt spell out why.
But all in all, it all started with him thinking badly of Shi Xiaoya.
If he really wrote that, Shi Xiaoya would probably ignore him for the rest of his life.
After a long time, Han Zhuoling still hesitated in writing down his thoughts, drowning himself in frustration.
He was always so decisive when making business deals, never uncertain like now.
Not even a second of doubt.
But penning a simple card now made him debate internally for more than ten minutes.
Han Zhuoling schooled his face into indifference, finally writing down three words: I am sorry.
And signed his name, Han Zhuoling.
After putting the card into the envelope, he handed it to Tong Chunian. Send it to the florists, and let them deliver it with the flowers.
Yes. Tong Chunian asked, unsure, But Young Master Ling, you havent told me who this is for...?
Han Zhuoling: ...
A few moments passed before Han Zhuoling answered, Shi Xiaoya.
For some unknown reason, he blushed, despite it being a simple matter of apology.
Tong Chunian suddenly understood, thinking that Han Zhuoling was indeed different when it came to Shi Xiaoya.
He was different during filming, and now that theyre back, hes sending flowers to her.
Tong Chunian did not know how Han Zhuoling had angered her, but giving flowers when apologizing was something a guy did when wooing girls!
Although... it was slightly old-fashioned.
But when it came to their Deputy CEO, anything old-fashioned became fresh.
Since such matters never happened to him, it was something one couldnt even imagine.
Alright. Tong Chunian smiled and said, Is it to be sent to Ms. Shis office or home?
Han Zhuoling raised his brow. You know her address?
Tong Chunian: ...
Whats with the jealousycing his words suddenly?
When we came back to B City yesterday night, didnt you follow Ms. Shis car to her t? Tong Chunian hurriedly exined, afraid his boss would misunderstand. I was in the car too.
So, Boss, your mind was so upied with Shi Xiaoya that you forgot your assistant was beside you, was it?
Tong Chunian decided that the next time he met her, he would take a good look at Shi Xiaoya.
To see how she actually did it, how capable she was to actually make Han Zhuoling care about her feelings that much.
To the extent that he was apologizing automatically and even sending flowers without prompt to court her.
He would take a good look.
Just then, Han Zhuoling said, Send it to her office.
Just as he was about to enter his own office, he stopped and turned, Never mind, dont get the florist to send it. Go buy the flowers and let Xiao Zhang deliver it himself.
Xiao Zhang was Han Zhuolings chauffeur.
Yes. Tong Chunian noted.
Han Zhuoling instructed, He must hand it to Shi Xiaoya personally. It must not pass through others hands.
He was doing such a thing for the first time, and without prior experience, he didnt feel assured no matter what.
He wanted to deliver it himself but felt that it wasnt such a good idea.
What if Shi Xiaoya refused to see him and rejected the flowers because of him?
Its better, then, to let someone else deliver it.
But he was afraid that the flowers would not reach Shi Xiaoyas hands, and she would miss his apology.
Yes, Tong Chunian replied. Feeling that Han Zhuoling still hadnt finished his instructions, he did not hurry off to do his biddings.
Indeed, he heard Han Zhuoling say, Wait there, and report to me Shi Xiaoyas reaction when youre back.
Chapter 1508 - Putting on a Show
Chapter 1508: Putting on a Show
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling paused, Tell me personally.
Yes. Seeing that Han Zhuoling finally finished this time, Tong Chunian called Xiao Zhang over to tell him personally, lest the instructions became unclear over the phone and they messed up their task.
Since this was the first time Han Zhuoling was sending flowers to a girlits an important matter.
When Xiao Zhang arrived, Tong Chunian conveyed Han Zhuolings wishes word-for-word to him.
As Han Zhuolings chauffeur, Xiao Zhang was like Tong Chunian, someone whom Han Zhuoling was close with, brought along over to Europe and back.
They knew Han Zhuolings temperament, having been alongside Han Zhuoling all these years.
They never thought that Han Zhuoling would be sending flowers to a girl one day.
Xiao Zhang straightened his spine, patting his chest as he guaranteed, Ill personally send it right to Shi Xiaoyas hands. If she doesnt give me a reply, Ill stay there and not move an inch.
Were counting on you! Tong Chunian handed the card Han Zhuoling had written to Xiao Zhang like it was some precious valuable. You must let Shi Xiaoya read Young Master Lings card.
Rest assured! Xiao Zhang nodded seriously and tucked the envelope safely.
Han Zhuoling had no idea that his two subordinates were putting on a show outside.
***
Over at Shi Xiaoyaspany.
She was opening up her deliveries in her office.
She had shopped online for a few boxes worth of new products from overseas, all from professional cosmetic brands.
The items includedrge eyeshadow palettes from a few brands, KAs festive eyeshadow palette, Anastasias new Dream Six-Color Highlights, a few palettes of shading powder, and a current, trending hydra mist, which many vloggers had rmended.
There were also a few new sponsored products like lip balms and lip glosses, which were not yet on the market.
The ones delivered to her office when she was in Nanhai City were not yet opened either.
Arriving for work today, Shi Xiaoya set about dismantling the boxes, nning to organize the items and to find time to upload a few makeup tutorials with these products on Weibo.
Just then, Xiao Zhang arrived with a big bouquet of roses outside Shi Xiaoyaspany.
Han Zhuoling had thought of everything, except for the type of flowers.
Tong Chunian didnt ask, but asking Han Zhuoling was useless since he wouldnt know either.
When had he ever given flowers to girls?
Not the least bit experienced, hes worst than Xiao Zhang and him.
They discussed and decided that giving roses was the safest choice.
Hello, Assistant Guo. Xiao Zhang knew Guo Yujie.
He had seen Guo Yujie beside Shi Xiaoya yesterday at the airport and knew that Shi Xiaoya had an assistant called Guo Yujie, so he made the connection.
You are... The other party knew her name, yet she had no impression of him at all.
And was further stunned when she saw the bouquet in Xiao Zhangs arms.
Was he trying to woo her?
Guo Yujie couldnt stop her smile. She might not know him, but he probably saw her somewhere before and just never introduced himself.
Gosh!
She had never seen him and she already got herself an admirer out of the blue.
This must be the legendary love at first sight!
Who knew she was so charismatic?!
Guo Yujies smile kept getting bigger, her eyes getting smaller in the meantime.
Xiao Zhang didnt know that she was misreading the situation, merely surprised that Shi Xiaoyas assistant was so attentive. What a kinddy!
Based on this, Shi Xiaoya should be simrly good as well.
Chapter 1509 - Look How You Startled the Lady
Chapter 1509: Look How You Startled the Lady
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No wonder Han Zhuoling finally fell in love.
Hello. I was sent by Mr. Han Zhuoling to deliver these flowers to Ms. Shi, Xiao Zhang said.
Guo Yujies smile froze; she realized that she misunderstood.
Gosh!
How embarrassing!
Guo Yujie blushed. Fortunately, she didnt speak her thoughts just then or she would now be beyond mortified.
This... Guo Yujie knew of the bad blood between Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling. Give it to me, then.
Xiao Zhang smiled politely. Our Young Master Ling specifically instructed me to hand it to Ms. Shi personally.
Xiao Zhang scratched his head. He... just... wanted to apologize, with all his heart!
Guo Yujie looked at the flowers, thinking that such a big bouquet must have been expensive, but if he really wanted to apologize, why didnt hee himself and had sent someone else? Wheres the sincerity in that?
However, Guo Yujie still said, Right, then let me tell Xiaoya first.
Alright, thanks. Xiao Zhang smiled.
Shi Xiaoya had just finished arranging her stuff when Guo Yujie knocked on her door. Opening it, she said, Xiaoya, someones here to send you flowers and want you to receive it personally.
Guo Yujie dared not say it was from Han Zhuoling.
She was afraid Shi Xiaoya would refuse without seeing it.
Treat it as doing him a favor, then, to at least let Shi Xiaoya know this.
Flowers? Shi Xiaoya was curious. Who would send her flowers?
Outside her office, Xiao Zhang heard Guo Yujies words and knew why shed worded it this way. Shooting a look of thanks, he then turned towards Shi Xiaoya.
Hello, Ms. Shi. Im Young Master Lings chauffeuryou can call me Xiao Zhang, Xiao Zhang said, introducing himself. Young Master Ling gives you these flowers.
Shi Xiaoya took a couple of steps back in shock.
What was going on?
Han Zhuoling giving her flowers?
That aloof man actually sending flowers?
Over her dead body!
She couldnt even imagine the scene.
Under what circumstances did Han Zhuoling think of giving flowers?
Xiao Zhang: ...
What sin!
Look how you startled thedy by giving her a bunch of flowers.
You can see how scary Han Zhuoling usually is!
Even speaking of him sending flowers was something one wont believe, let alone actually him doing it.
Xiao Zhang smiled and took a step forward. Ms. Shi, this was specially bought by Young Master Ling, and he asked me to deliver it to you. Young Master Lings card is inside too. You must read it.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt shoo him off with the flowers, could she?
But she refused to believe that Han Zhuoling requested to buy the flowers, because it was impossible no matter how she thought about it.
Perhaps he just mentioned buying something in apology in passing, and his assistant thought of flowers.
Else, who would use a bunch of roses to apologize when theyre just friends?!
Its not like... like they were lovers or something...
Shi Xiaoya blushed and took the flowers.
Her blush refused to fade with a big bouquet of fresh, red roses in her arms.
Thank you for the trouble, Shi Xiaoya said. Feeling that Han Zhuolings delivery was all his assistants idea, she thanked Xiao Zhang.
Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhang didnt leave.
She couldnt drive him away, so she asked, Is there anything else?
Xiao Zhang pointed at the flowers in her arms. Wont you please take a look at Young Master Lings card inside?
... Shi Xiaoya noticed there was a card in there, but Xiao Zhang meant for her to read it right there and now?
Frankly, if I dont see you reading it right now, Young Master Ling wont be assured. He specifically instructed this to me, Xiao Zhang said honestly. Otherwise, how could he exin his continued presence here?
Chapter 1510 - This Lady Really Has Initiative
Chapter 1510: This Lady Really Has Initiative
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya didnt put him in a spot either. Considering Han Zhuolings character, she felt that he wouldnt write anything inappropriate, so there wouldnt be any awkwardness to be seen by others.
Hold up!
Shi Xiaoya suddenly froze.
She had nothing going on with Han Zhuoling. What could he write in the card?!
Shi Xiaoya secretly pinched herself. What active imagination!
Could Han Zhuoling write those mushy words?
Impossible!
They werent in that type of rtionship, so why would Han Zhuoling write such...
Xiao Zhang was observing from one side, not knowing what Shi Xiaoya was thinking for her to blush so furiously.
She handed the flowers to Guo Yujie while she took the envelope, not opening it. She had no idea why she was hesitating.
Xiao Zhang stared, and Shi Xiaoya finally tore open the envelope and took out the card inside.
But she paused when she saw the words on it.
She never expected Han Zhuoling to write so simply. Just three words: I am sorry.
Followed by his name.
Six words in total, but powerful just like his person. Every stroke revealed mighty control.
Understood. Shi Xiaoya told Xiao Zhang.
Xiao Zhang was taken aback.
Just... just like this?
Nothing else? Xiao Zhang asked further.
Nothing else. Shi Xiaoya smiled politely at Xiao Zhang. Sorry for the trouble. Theres no need for such trouble next time.
Shi Xiaoya then said, Yujie, send Mr. Zhang out.
Xiao Zhang saw that he probably wont be hearing anything else, and Han Zhuoling was probably in for a disappointment.
Theres no need to see me out. Ill be going, Xiao Zhang hurriedly said, thanking the suggestion and leaving by himself.
But he purposely slowed his pace. What if Shi Xiaoya regretted and called for him to carry other words?
In the end, Shi Xiaoya never called for him, but he heard Guo Yujie tell Shi Xiaoya, Right, New York Universitys exchange team ising to B City next week. Theyre going to hold a wee dinner at the National Film Academy, and the exchange students from the four schools on our side will all gather at B City.
The wee party will invite many celebs from the entertainment industry, from veteran actors to popr new leads. Jiang Yuhan is one of the guests, and she wants you to do her makeup for her. Guo Yujie checked the schedule. Its next Friday. You have no work then.
When she heard the National Film Academy, Shi Xiaoya first thought of Lu Man.
But it was just a dinner party. Lu Man might not be there, so she might not require her services.
But Shi Xiaoya said, No idea if Lu Man needs me, let me ask her first. If she doesnt need me, then agree with Jiang Yuhan.
Alright. Guo Yujie nodded.
As Xiao Zhang walked, he thought that thisss really had initiative. Who wouldve considered so much over a simple thing? But Shi Xiaoya first thought of Lu Man.
No wonder Young Master Ling liked her.
Back at hispany, Xiao Zhang hurriedly went to Han Zhuolings office.
Tong Chunian stopped him at the door. How was it?
Xiao Zhang shook his head and sighed.
What is it? Did you fail to deliver it or what? Tong Chunian asked nervously.
I did deliver it, and right into her hands. I even stared at her brazenly for her to finish reading the card. But after reading it, she didnt say if shes forgiving him or not. Shes just cool anyway. I think its uncertain for our Young Master Ling, Xiao Zhang said softly.
Oh, right, can I enter now? Xiao Zhang asked.
Chapter 1511 - Shamelessly Go After
Chapter 1511: Shamelessly Go After
You can. Tong Chunian nodded. He led Xiao Zhang towards the office and said, Although Young Master Ling did not say it, he canceled all his schedules before you came back just to wait for you.
Then what should I do? Young Master Ling gives this such a high importance, yet this result... Although he was not responsible for it, Xiao Zhang still felt a lot of pressure.
What else can we do? Of course just tell the truth. Tong Chunian thought it was still fine. Anyway, hes wooing a girl. How would he seed at the first try? There definitely needs to be a process to let the girl see your sincerity.
Tong Chunian patted Xiao Zhangs shoulder. Dont worry. Young Master Ling will understand.
... Xiao Zhang turned and stared at Tong Chunian with a conflicted look on his face. Are you sure Young Master Ling will understand? Hes never wooed a girl before. The first time he actually liked a girl, he got rejected just like that. You think he will still understand?
Tong Chunian: ...
These words sounded so reasonable.
Enough. Even if he doesnt understand, youre not responsible for it either. Do you think Young Master Ling will actually me the wrong person? As to this point, Tong Chunian was still very confident about it. Han Zhuoling was not the kind to casually push the me to others.
Xiao Zhang thought so too and scratched his head. Actually, Im just afraid that Young Master Ling will feel sad.
Seeing how hed canceled his schedules just to wait for this result, he must have been really looking forward to it.
Young Master Ling will be able to take it! Tong Chunian had the utmost confidence in Han Zhuoling.
Furthermore, Han Zhuoling knew from the start that he made thedy angry, so he should know that it would not be that easy to coax thedy back.
He will definitely be mentally prepared. After saying that, Tong Chunian did not give Xiao Zhang a chance to hesitate and knocked straight on the door.
After two knocks, Tong Chunian opened the door. Young Master Ling, Xiao Zhang is back.
Young Master Ling. Xiao Zhang braced himself and went in.
Tong Chunian closed the door and waited outside.
Seeing Xiao Zhangs expression, Han Zhuoling knew that this trip was definitely not a sessful one.
How is it? Did you deliver the flowers? Han Zhuoling asked.
Xiao Zhang nodded slowly and said, I delivered it, and I personally ced it in Ms. Shis hands. She also saw the card that you wrote. After reading it, she just said understood.
Xiao Zhang told Han Zhuoling all that Shi Xiaoya said without leaving out a single word. He even told her how she told him not to go to such trouble next time.
Thats all? Han Zhuoling asked further.
Xiao Zhang nodded. Thats all.
Han Zhuoling thought to himself that that young girl must be really angry this time.
If sending flowers did not work, what should he do?
While Han Zhuoling was feeling troubled over this, he suddenly recalled Han Zhuolis words.
Coaxing a girl whos angry with you is like wooing a girl. You just need to be thick-skinned and shamelessly go after her.
Han Zhuoling instantly felt as if hed caught on to something.
If sending flowers once didnt work, then he will send them a few more times. Send them every day, until Shi Xiaoya stops being angry.
I got it. Youll still go to the flower shop tomorrow, buy the flowers, and give it to her personally, Han Zhuoling said. I will write another card tomorrow. Youll give it to her together. It will be the same as today. You must hand it personally over to her. Whatever she says,e back and report to me.
Yes, Xiao Zhang answered and walked towards the door. He was already in front of the door before he smacked his head and suddenly recalled something.
Young Master Ling, I also heard something, Xiao Zhang said.
What is it? Han Zhuoling got his spirits up again.
Ms. Shi will attend the wee dinner hosted by the National Film Academy for the exchange students from New York University. I heard her assistant saying that Jiang Yuhan wants to hire her to do her makeup. However, Ms. Shi intends to ask Lu Man first. If Lu Man did not need her services for this, she would agree to Jiang Yuhans request. Either way, she will definitely be attending this dinner, Xiao Zhang said.
Chapter 1512 - Suddenly Want to Go
Chapter 1512: Suddenly Want to Go
He knew that as they were the head of the entertainment industry, the school had also invited Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoli would definitely be attending, because Lu Man would be there.
Han Zhuoling had rejected the invite previously and did not intend to go.
It was because Han Zhuoli alone was already quite an influential figure. If he went as well, it would seem as if they were giving too much attention.
If he had the time, he might as well do some other work.
But now that Shi Xiaoya was attending as well, things were very different.
He did not know if Han Zhuoling would attend because of Shi Xiaoya, but Xiao Zhang felt that he still needed to let Han Zhuoling know about it, whether he wanted to go or not.
Han Zhuoling paused for a moment before he nodded. I got it.
Xiao Zhang was curious. So was he going or not?
He struggled with his curiosity as he walked out of the door.
The moment he closed the office door, Xiao Zhang was pulled to the side by Tong Chunian.
Tong Chunian could not contain his curiosity. How did it go? Whats Young Master Lings attitude towards this?
Xiao Zhang said in a rxed tone, We worried for nothing previously. Young Master Ling indeed lives up to his name. He is strong!
Xiao Zhang gave a thumbs up and said, He even said to continue sending flowers tomorrow! Judging from Young Master Lings attitude, as long as Shi Xiaoya is still angry, he will keep sending flowers!
This was starting to have the spirit of a rich man wooing a girl.
Tong Chunian said in admiration, Tell me, how is Young Master Ling so smart? Hes never wooed a girl before, yet the moment he does, hes actually so good at it. He even knows how to learn by analogy. Hes not just good at working, he even learns so fast when ites to wooing girls!
Why else would he be Young Master Ling? Xiao Zhang also chimed in admiration.
Han Zhuoling did not know that his two subordinates were imagining how easily enlightened he was about the skills for wooing girls.
But in reality, thats not true!
At that moment, the office line on Tong Chunians desk rang. Tong Chunian told Xiao Zhang, Young Master Ling is looking for me. Ill go in first.
You carry on with work. Xiao Zhang left after saying that.
Tong Chunian quickly entered Han Zhuolings office. Young Master Ling, you asked for me?
Did the National Film Academy invite me to attend the wee dinner for New York University exchange students previously? Han Zhuoling asked.
Yes. Back then, you felt that since Young Master Han was going, you wont need to go, so you rejected the invite, Tong Chunian said.
Han Zhuoling tapped his index and middle fingers on the table before he said, Reach out again. Tell them that my original schedule has been canceled, so I have the time to go now.
Tong Chunians face was filled with undisguised surprise. Han Zhuoling never liked to attend such events. He would always not go whenever possible and would only attend those that he had no choice but to attend.
Why did he suddenly want to go when he clearly rejected it previously?
Tong Chunian thought about it but still could not wrap his mind around it. He then agreed and did not ask the reason for it.
He went out and contacted the organizer again. When the other party learned that Han Zhuoling was also going, he was overjoyed.
Han Zhuoli was already giving them enough face. Now that both the big shots from the Han Corporation were going to appear, this level of influence was almost reaching that of an important awards ceremony. Could he not be excited?
After ending the call, Tong Chunian went to report to Han Zhuoling. Young Master Ling, Ive already contacted them. The other party is extremely happy.
Could they not be?
Han Zhuoling nodded and Tong Chunian went out to work.
Tong Chunian told Xiao Zhang about this matter to let him be prepared.
Xiao Zhang was ted when he heard. Young Master Ling is really going! He didnt say anything just now, so I couldnt guess anything. I thought he wasnt intending to go.
What do you mean? You know why hes going? Tong Chunian immediately asked.
Xiao Zhang told him that Shi Xiaoya was going as well. Luckily, I was being more careful and walked especially slowly, so I managed to hear this. I thought that no matter whether Young Master Ling is going or not, this is still a chance, so I mentioned it to Young Master Ling. I didnt expect that Young Master Ling would actually decide to go.
Chapter 1513 - Feels… a Little Disappointed
Chapter 1513: Feels... a Little Disappointed
This also showed that Shi Xiaoyas status was really different in Han Zhuolings heart.
Both of them exchanged a knowing look.
***
After Xiao Zhang left, Shi Xiaoya carried the flowers with her into the office.
Guo Yujie found her a vase from somewhere and said, May I help you put them in?
Shi Xiaoya stared at that big bouquet of flowers. Han Zhuolings face appeared in her mind again.
I have nothing to do anyway. Ill do it myself, Shi Xiaoya said.
Okay. Guo Yujie smiled and went out.
Shi Xiaoya snipped off the thorns on the roses and trimmed the branches a little before inserting each stalk carefully into the vase.
When she was done, she then sat down and saw the card that had been ced on the table by her.
Shi Xiaoya picked up that card. Previously, when she took out the card in front of Xiao Zhang, she only took a quick look at it and did not look at it carefully.
Actually, she did not know how carefully she could look at it either. There were only six words in total.
When she first saw those six simple words, there were only three words in the content: I am sorry.
She could not describe how she felt when she first saw this card.
Shed felt... a little disappointed.
She did not know what she was disappointed about either. What could she expect Han Zhuoling to write for her?
Was he supposed to write some romantic words for her?
What even!
Shi Xiaoya shook her head hard. They did not have that kind of rtionship and were not lovers who had a fight. What romantic words would there be?!
How did she have such expectations?
No, she wasnt expecting anything!
Its just... just... Even if its an apology, he should at least write something more!
I am sorry. They were just three words. What was she supposed to tell from that?
Shi Xiaoyas gazended on the three words, I am sorry. For some reason, she seemed to be able to tell that the pressure he exerted when writing that was different from his sign off.
The handwriting was the same, so she could tell that Han Zhuoling wrote it himself.
For some reason, with that knowledge, she instantly felt a little happy.
Shi Xiaoya lightly smacked her head. She felt that she was a little embarrassing.
He merely wrote a personal card for her, and it was a total of six words. Three of the words were actually his name and she was already happy.
His name where he signed off felt bold and strong. The tip of his pen was sharp, but at the sharp points, the ends were nicely tipped and not too piercing.
Seeing his writing made the image of his face leap up from the card.
It was really like how ones handwriting resembles the person.
It was just like his personality. Domineering, aloof, and reserved.
Butpared to this signature, the three words, I am sorry, seemed to carry with them some hesitation.
It was as if Shi Xiaoya could see his hesitation before writing those words.
Her fingertips traced every stroke of his name. That face suddenly appeared without warning on the card itself, as if her fingertips were tracing his facial features.
Shi Xiaoya got a shock and immediately retracted her hand, her face burning hot.
It was as if she got scalded. She pinched this card and hesitated for a while before putting it back into the envelope. She did not throw it away but put it properly in her drawer.
***
Zheng Tianming and Tong Chunian were on good terms. Both of them were chatting over lunch. Tong Chunian did not say that Han Zhuoling bought flowers to woo a girl, he just unintentionally mentioned that Xiao Zhang had something on.
When Zheng Tianming learned that Xiao Zhang had gone to the florist to collect flowers, hed already guessed it when he thought about it himself.
So he went back and told Han Zhuoli about this.
Han Zhuoliughed when he heard this.
His Big Brother actually got enlightened so fast.
Han Zhuoli did not care about his work anymore. He threw the files on the table and went straight to Han Zhuolings office.
He knocked on the door twice symbolically. The rushed knocks did not await a response from Han Zhuoling before Han Zhuoli pushed the door open and walked in.
Chapter 1514 - He Really Knows?
Chapter 1514: He Really Knows?
As he closed the door, he said, Big Brother, you sent flowers?
Those words were so random.
However, Han Zhuoling still understood him at once.
How did you know? Han Zhuoling casually asked. He did not feel that anything was up.
Zheng Tianming heard that Xiao Zhang went to the florist and guessed it. Han Zhuoli sat opposite Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Ever since he came back to work, Han Zhuoli had especially loveding to his office.
You sent flowers to Shi Xiaoya? Han Zhuoli smiled and asked, Whats her reaction?
I put a card in the flowers and apologized to her again. She epted the flowers, but she just said she understood and did not say anything else. Looks like shes still angry. Han Zhuoling stated things as they were. He wanted to hear Han Zhuolis opinion on it as well.
Thats a good sign, Han Zhuoli said as he smiled.
Han Zhuoling sat up even straighter and even rolled his chair forward slightly. However, he suddenly felt something was off and quickly retracted his slightly excited expression.
The corners of Han Zhuolis mouth twitched a little. Luckily, he remembered it was not good to tease Han Zhuoling too much and left some face for him.
Think about it. If she was really that angry with you, she wouldnt even have epted your flowers much less read your card patiently in front of Xiao Zhang, Han Zhuoli said. So, this is a good sign. You just need to work harder and you will definitely be able to coax her.
Han Zhuoling felt encouraged and puffed up his chest. Thats what I thought too. So I will continue sending flowers tomorrow and send them until shepletely forgives me.
Han Zhuoling thought to himself that he couldnt just keep giving flowers, but it was already a huge improvement for Han Zhuoling to have such an awareness.
But what did you write in the card? Han Zhuoli asked curiously.
Han Zhuoling nced at him. His face was cold and arrogant as he said, I just wrote I am sorry. What else can I write? My apology is very sincere. I just want to let her know that I am very sorry.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Haha!
You should at least say a few nicer words aside from I am sorry, right? Han Zhuoli was almost speechless. I am sorry, those are only three words. That would really seem insincere.
Is that so? Han Zhuoling touched his chin subconsciously. Understood.
Han Zhuoli: ...
What did he understand?
Did he really understand?
The Han Zhuoli at present totally did not realize that back when he was at the hospital asking Mo Jingsheng and Chu Tian, he also said himself that he understood. Back then, Chu Tian and Mo Jingsheng also had the same thoughts as he did now.
Han Zhuoli felt that it was not good to continue being with Han Zhuoling. He was afraid he would be influenced by Han Zhuoling as time went by.
Aftering out of Han Zhuolings office, he happened to hear Tong Chunian confirming Han Zhuolings schedule for next Friday over the phone.
Han Zhuoli did not take it to heart at first. He was already a few steps out when he suddenly heard Tong Chunian mention the wee dinner to be held at the National Film Academy.
Han Zhuoli thought to himself that his Big Brother was really a tsundere male.
He knew that Han Zhuoling rejected the dinner invite previously.
He thought that it was reasonable too.
If he went, it was simply for the personal reason of supporting Lu Man. But no matter what, as the CEO of the Han Corporation, his status was enough to grace the event.
With another Han going, the turnup might seem a little too grand.
He did not expect that Han Zhuoling would want to go again.
Han Zhuoli did not rush to leave now.
When Tong Chunian was done with the arrangements, he saw that Han Zhuoli was still around and immediately stood up and greeted, CEO.
Han Zhuoli nodded. He walked a little closer and asked in a small voice, My big brother is attending the wee dinner at the National Film Academy this Friday?
Chapter 1515 - Biological Mom
Chapter 1515: Biological Mom
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
... Tong Chunian thought to himself, CEO, if you want to ask something, just ask. This gossipy expression has you looking like youre a thief and it really ruins your image.
Yes. Tong Chunian nodded. He suddenly understood what Han Zhuoli was asking about and got closer, saying in a small voice, It was when Young Master Ling sent Xiao Zhang to give Ms. Shi flowers. Xiao Zhang heard Ms. Shi and her assistant discussing work matters and could tell that Ms. Shi would also be attending the wee dinner at the National Film Academy. Xiao Zhang told Young Master Ling when he came back, and thats why Young Master Ling changed his mind.
Han Zhuoli was excited. I didnt expect Xiao Zhang to be so smart.
Tong Chunianughed sneakily and did not dare to say that Han Zhuoling finally got enlightened, so they definitely had to support him. Wherever they could help him, they would surely give their all to do so.
Alright. Both of you did well for this matter. For this month, aside from Big Brother, I will give both of you a bonus on my side as well. Han Zhuoli patted Tong Chunians elbow.
Tong Chunian was so surprised that he was stunned. He did not expect to receive such benefits even while helping his boss.
Instantly, he felt even more full of pride. He decided that he would definitely be Boss good aide!
When Han Zhuoli left, Tong Chunian immediately shared this good news with Xiao Zhang.
Xiao Zhang was so happy that he almost wanted to just stay at Shi Xiaoyas workce and note back anymore, so that he could report to Han Zhuoling about thetest situation with Shi Xiaoya round the clock.
***
As Han Zhuoling was back, and because Han Zhuoling was single, Han Zhuoli did not have any business gatherings at night after he got off work.
Han Zhuolings biological mom, Lin Liye, personally said to let Han Zhuoling help Han Zhuoli take on more business gatherings.
Lin Liyes original words were, Anyway, youre single now, you have the time, and you dont have a wife waiting for you toe home every day and watching over you. Zhuoli is different. He has Lu Man waiting at home for him. Furthermore, both of them are now preparing for pregnancy, so its better for Zhuoli to abstain from drinking alcohol as much as possible. So you should help him out more regarding such business gatherings.
Han Zhuoling: ...
She could almost be said to be his biological mom.
Lin Liye was his biological mom, after all, so she shouldnt set traps for her son like this either.
But in order to make Han Zhuoling leave his bachelors life, this was the only way to go.
She just wanted to let Han Zhuoling know that it was because he was single!
If he had a family and a wife to care for, then she definitely would not let him be like this.
But now, whose fault was it that hes free?
If he wanted to rest, then he should quickly get married!
Lu Man also admired Lin Liye. Not one of the women in the Han Family were simpletons indeed!
This kind of convoluted country-saving strategy, this kind of thinking, was something most people could not think of!
It even started off with setting a trap for her own son.
Hence, ever since Han Zhuoling came back, aside from the usual business gatherings, Han Zhuoli had be much more rxed.
Of course, he could not throw all of these gatherings to Han Zhuoling.
He would still share the burden with Han Zhuoling, but the demand on him was still much lighterpared to when Han Zhuoling had yet to return.
Han Zhuoli came back to Yi Garden first. Xia Qingweis stomach was growing bigger by the day.
She was almost five months pregnant now. Her stomach was round and protruded, making Lu Man and Wang Juhuai especially nervous.
Especially since Xia Qingwei was getting on in years. Her being pregnant like this was really a little startling.
It was Xia Qingwei who was actually in a good mental state.
Because she really did not feel ufortable at all.
From the initial stages of pregnancy until now, the child in her tummy had been very understanding.
Until now, she did not experience any morning sickness. It was just like at the start: when she suspected she was pregnant, it was only because her period waste for many days. Aside from that, there were no other unusual signs.
Chapter 1516 - Turn All EQ into IQ
Chapter 1516: Turn All EQ into IQ
Up until now, there were no other visible differences apart from her ballooning stomach.
But Wang Juhuai was still on edge, insisting on bringing her to the hospital for checkups every fortnight and constantly feeding her nutritious birds nest soup.
But he didnt dare give too much nourishment, lest the baby became too big and she would have a hard time carrying and delivering it.
Wang Juhuai had already discussed it with her. She should go for a C-section at her age; otherwise, she wouldnt have the strength to deliver.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man drove home after having dinner there.
On their way home, as he drove, Han Zhuoli told Lu Man about Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoli was all-smiles. Big Brother wont admit it and insists that he simply wanted to apologize to Shi Xiaoya and ask for her forgiveness, but when had Brother spent so much effort on a woman before in all these years? That isnt how you beg for forgiveness.
Han Zhuoli said, Big Brothers temper is such that he wouldnt care whether the other party forgave him after he had apologized.
And now? Hes bent on getting Shi Xiaoyas forgiveness. Han Zhuoli snickered. When has he ever cared about someone else like this? He doesnt care about men, much less those other random women. Hes just lying to himself. Hes the type of guy that just forms an impression at first, and then he increasingly cares about the other person, sinking deeper and getting more lost in his feelings. When he finally understands, hed already be in too deep.
Lu Man looked in amusement at Han Zhuoli, who spoke with an air of an experienced person.
Were you like this with me too? Lu Man asked with a raised brow.
Yep. I was only curious. Why did you climb through my window, seek my help, then kiss me and leave, seemingly not wanting to take responsibility for your actions? Han Zhuoliughed.
He had checked her and her background thoroughly and anticipated her next move.
The price for his curiosity was giving her his heart.
Big Brother has yet to be enlightened. Lu Man smiled. Its quite incredible, now that you think about it. Hes 33 yet inexperienced in matters of the heart.
Han Zhuoli burst outughing. His Big Brother had turned all his EQ into IQ to be used for work.
Lu Mans countenance suddenly changed. Oh, if only youve told me earlier! Shi Xiaoya called me in the afternoon, asking if I needed her to do my makeup on the g night. I dont need to make an appearance, I just need to be seated below as a student, so I rejected her offer, lest she missed out on other job opportunities. If I had known, Id have agreed!
Its fine. Han Zhuoli held her hand. Jiang Yuhan had approached Shi Xiaoya before. She seems to be a guest for the g. Shi Xiaoya was afraid that she wouldnt be able to help you if you approached her after she had promised to help Jiang Yuhan, so she called to enquire. If you dont need her services, then shell take on Jiang Yuhans offer. The endings the same either wayshell be there during the g night. Even if shes not among the guests, shell be backstage helping Jiang Yuhan with her cosmetics.
As Han Zhuoli spoke, he parked the car in the garage and got down with Lu Man.
Rubbing his chin, he thought aloud, Now that I think about it, Ive seen Shi Xiaoya interact with Brother only once. Its during the previous film festival, when Big Brother got his face scratched and Shi Xiaoya had to cover it up. What about you?
Lu Man nodded. Same, Ive seen it only once that time.
Chapter 1517 - Second Wave of Publicity
Chapter 1517: Second Wave of Publicity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I cant wait for next time, then. Han Zhuoliughed. Im going to observe them on the g night.
***
The next day, Shi Xiaoya came to her office as usual.
She didnt ept any job offers today. She was going to fly over and gather with the production team of Survivor to film the second episode, so she didnt want tomit to other long-term projects.
Thinking of the harsh conditions during the filming of Survivor, Shi Xiaoya had decided to give herself a break and rest for a couple of days.
She especially asked Chi Xingrui about it and was notified that Han Zhuoling wasnt going to join the second filming, but he was going to join again probably for the fourth or fifth week, ording to the production teams estimation.
When Shi Xiaoya heard this, she didnt know if shes relieved or disappointed.
Aizen had already revealed a snapshot of thetest information for the first episode of Survivor on the Net today.
But ording to the director, theizen was someone hired by the production team and asked to reveal it, as a form of publicity.
And ording to Lu Man, this could create a sensation for the show.
By the time the show was filming for the third episode, the first episode would have been broadcast.
The Net was already abuzz with guesses on who would be invited as hosts for Survivor.
The production team had approached a number of marketing ounts and released a few name lists of possible MCs.
In order to attract more attention for the show, the names of the actual hosts were in there, along with a few who were ced in there to attract fans.
And now, the release of a few pictures and thetest information regarding the show was the second step of publicity.
But the information wasntplete either; not all of the hosts were revealed.
There was also another method when revealing the hosts.
Heavyweights like Zhang Shuidong and Han Zhuoling could not be revealed for sure. They had to be kept as trump cards and used for the grand finale of the publicity.
As for hosts like Qin Zigou, who wasnt that influential, there was no point in divulging him at once either since he couldnt attract masses of fans.
Hence, the production team first unveiled Zhang Jian, Lin Yantao, and Liu Chuanhui.
One was a popr young actor with good acting chops. He naturally had lots of fans.
One was a mature, stylish man with real acting skills, coupled with numerous good productions under his belt. He had joined other variety shows before but never as a host, so he would be fresh in theizens eyes.
And Liu Chuanhui had never joined any variety shows before, focusing instead on his career as an actor. Though his die-hard fans might be fewer than those of the other two, the audiences love him.
His normal audience-fans were much more numerous than those of Zhang Jian and Lin Yantaobined.
With the three of them revealed, theizens became extremely enthused and hyped about Survivor.
Moreover, the three of them were in the list of possible hosts released previously, so theizens immediately went digging into the lists.
The celebrities on the lists were all well-loved by fans one way or another.
Theizens thought they werent being yed for fools, nor like they were being tricked, so everyone was happy.
Furthermore, the pre-revealed hosts were so attractive, not to mention the ones saved forst.
Theizens were really no fools. Having seen so many tricks before, they knew that the ones revealed earliest by the production team werent the best ones.
They looked at the threes standings in the industry and knew that they were well-liked enough, but they werent high up in the lists.
For such shows, there would be one or two top-lister hosts invited to guarantee the viewership.
So, theizens were anticipating eagerly.
Done watching the first wave of publicity for Survivor in her office, Shi Xiaoya couldnt help but think that when the report that Han Zhuoling had joined the show went out, theizens would be in for a treat.
Chapter 1518 - Draw the Line
Chapter 1518: Draw the Line
Putting down her phone, Shi Xiaoya adjusted her camera and secured it on the camera stand.
After fixing the angle of her lighting board as well, she then began filming a makeup tutorial using the new products.
When she had wrapped up the filming, taken down the camera, and was about to review the shot, someone knocked on her door.
Enter. Shi Xiaoya ced the camera aside and was met with a big bouquet of roses rather than with Guo Yujie.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
What was going on?
Ms. Shi, Xiao Zhang called gaily.
Guo Yujie understood things the moment she saw Xiao Zhang arriving with the flowers, and so she had knocked on the door and let Xiao Zhang go in by himself.
Mr. Zhang. Shi Xiaoya hurriedly stood, gazing at the flowers in his arms in surprise.
Xiao Zhang said politely, Youre too kind, Ms. Shi. Calling me Xiao Zhang will do.
He then went straight to the business: This is from Young Master Ling to you. He instructed me to personally hand it to you.
Shi Xiaoya epted the roses in a daze. She thought once yesterday was enough; who knew he would continue sending her flowers today?
What was he thinking?
Shi Xiaoya found it hard to believe and link such romantic flower-sending endeavors to Han Zhuoling. She said, rifying, Is it really from Young Master Ling?
Of course. Xiao Zhang quickly exined, Why would I lie about Young Master Ling? Plus, I wouldnt dare use Young Master Ling in a lie!
Shi Xiaoya smiled. Sorry. I was just too shocked.
Xiao Zhang nodded in understanding. Shi Xiaoya being shocked meant that she understood Han Zhuoling.
That was good.
Dont forget, theres a card inside too, Xiao Zhang reminded her.
Oh, okay. Shi Xiaoya didnt know how to react anymore, only nodding woodenly.
And Xiao Zhang just stood there waiting.
... Shi Xiaoyas lips quivered at the corners. Dont suppose youre waiting for me to read the card?
Xiao Zhang stered on a smile. Its better if youve read it and I can help bring your words to Young Master Ling.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Han Zhuolings such an aloof person. Why was his subordinate theplete opposite?
Seeing that Xiao Zhang was adamant about staying, Shi Xiaoya could only take out the card.
This time, Han Zhuoling had written slightly more than yesterday.
I am sorry. Will you forgive me? It was still signed off with his name, Han Zhuoling.
Compared to the hesitation revealed in the lines I am sorry yesterday, the words were written strongly today.
Shi Xiaoya put the card on the table and gave a wan smile. I understand. Please tell Young Master Ling that theres no need to take it to heart and send flowers every day. Ive already put the matter behind me. Its fine.
Xiao Zhang mulled over Shi Xiaoyas words and guessed that with her distant demeanor, she seemed keen on drawing the line clearly between her and Han Zhuoling even if she wasnt angry with him anymore.
Alright, then, I wont bother you any longer. Good day. Xiao Zhang smiled and left.
He returned to the Han Corporation and immediately reported to Han Zhuolings office.
Though Han Zhuolings EQ might be less than half his IQ, he could still grasp the meaning of Shi Xiaoyas words.
Shes... Han Zhuoling knocked on his table a few times. Brushing me off, and she wants me to stop sending her flowers?
Xiao Zhang: ...
Chapter 1519 - Here to Challenge
Chapter 1519: Here to Challenge
Right, Han Zhuolings direct enough.
Probably... yes. Xiao Zhang considered something and said carefully, I think Ms. Shi seems to want to have less contact with you, though she isnt angry with you. That is... she wants to widen the gap between you two. She naturally wouldnt be bothered by someone unrted to her.
Bang! Han Zhuoling pped the table forcefully.
Damn widening the gap!
Widen what gap!
He had already apologized with all his heart and she still wished to distance herself from him?
Xiao Zhang was startled by the p and took a few steps back, looking at Han Zhuolings frightfully glum face.
He then heard Han Zhuoling say, Continue sending the flowers tomorrow! Come take the card from me still.
Yes. Xiao Zhang nodded hurriedly.
Han Zhuoling was still in a bad mood when Xiao Zhang left.
Shi Xiaoya was too heartless!
Both of them had had a pleasant conversation before.
Its fine if she was furious, but her denying any rtions with him was going too far!
***
In the blink of an eye, it was the night of the wee party.
The exchange students from New York University had arrived a day before in B City, but considering the time difference, they were given time to rest up in the hotel yesterday.
This morning, the team was touring the National Drama Academy before going to the National Film Academy in the afternoon.
At 2 PM, the exchange students entered the schoolpound on a bus.
OMG! someone shouted.
What is it?
Look at the one by the second window. Is that Shana Mottsee?
What? Let me see!
Seems to be her!
Shes the fresh face recently promoted by Walters Company. Ive even watched her teen romance movie recently, and shes so pretty in there!
Walters Company was known for creating stars, especially teen idols.
Every couple of years, theyd promote a new teen idolusually aged 16.
As long as they were being packaged by Walters Company, they would be well-loved by the youngsters.
Previous idols promoted by Walters Company were now still active in Hollywood, and most had made sessful image changes, no longer restricted by their previous status as a teen idol. This proved how sessful Walters Company was in packaging and promoting their idols.
And Shana Mottsee was someone whom Walters Company had started heavily promoting in thest couple of years.
Kicking off her career with a youth-themed American TV series, they then slowly had her expanding into big-budget movies where she could show off her singing and dancing skills, as well as release her own album on the side.
Last Christmas, a youth romance movie called Farewell Christmas Eve that she starred in premiered, and as she was one of the good-looking leads, this pushed her to greater poprity.
This summer, shes having a new film called Magic Destinies, and the male lead is so handsome! Im going to watch it no matter what.
Lu Man and her three friends walked together, hearing the chatterings of the other students.
Someone else gushed, No idea if wed have any chance to ask for her signature and take a photo with her.
Lu Man followed the fingers of the students and nced over, only managing a measly glimpse before the bus went into the parking lot.
Inside the bus, a golden-haired boy scoffed, What a load of bumpkins. Shana, theyre all looking at you.
Shana smiledzily. How boring. No idea why the school insists on sending us here. There arent many real actors in the entertainment industry here, and even those who have filmed before couldntpete with us with their acting skills. Why are we still going topete with their students? Were on totally different levels.
Chapter 1520 - Bourbotte’s Nephew
Chapter 1520: Bourbottes Nephew
Then why did you stille? Im curious why the school views this seriously, even wanting you to lead the team. Its giving them too much face, another studentmented.
Im free anyways, and Ive been on a break recently, so I thought I shoulde and see, Shana said. See what a country with a rich and ancient history looks like. Im rather curious about their culture too, but forget about the acting. Ill just treat it like Im on tour.
Moreover, the school might just be putting on a show, another brte said. At the very least, they want to give the impression that the school is viewing this seriously.
Thats right. Shana chuckled. Over at NYU, the senior Oren is leading. Their exchange team sent to NYU is already the top students from this countrythey seemed to have been picked from across the nation, so with Oren at school, its up to me to lead here. Had our senior Orene personally, Im afraid theyd have had to lose even worse.
How boring. The fair-haired boy yawnedzily. Dont they know their own standards? Howe theyre stilling to us every year to be humiliated?
Someone else assented. So well just make it quick. If we win quickly, we can still tour the country. I want to see the legendary Great Wall.
Everyone nodded fervently at this suggestion.
Alright, a quick one it shall be. No need to bother about their pride, we just have to show them the difference, one student piped in. Ha, they think its enough to send their students to us to learn annually? Let them know that its useless no matter how much they learnthey can dream on.
Everyoneughed gleefully.
Even the teacher leading the team didnt think their words were wrong.
Wasnt the difference in abilities between both parties in as day?
But the teacher still said, Be that as it may, you still shouldnt underestimate the enemy. We must use our full abilities to win. This will ensure a good victory, one won without question, and let them know the difference in skills between them and us. Our aim isnt to underestimate them and win only by a slim margin, a questionable victory. No matter how weak our opponent is, we still have to showcase our best abilities, get it?
Understood.
Yes.
Got it.
Everyone promised to do their best.
Whats her name... Lu what... that I heard foiled Attack Force? Who knew if hed really forgotten Lu Mans name or if he was disying his scorn for her? The honey-haired boy had asked thiszily and disdainfully.
Lu Man, someone reminded him. Really, Howard, how can you keep forgetting her name after so many times?
This was spoken by a slightly plump boy. Teasing and mockery of Lu Manced his words.
Everyone knew that Howard had asked on purpose, not because he really forgot her name.
Haha, who cares what shes called? When Attack Force came here, she was such an upstart, Howard said idly. She made a good movie an embarrassment here. Im here to meet her.
The plump boy replied, And here I was wondering why youd volunteer to sign up for this.
Everyone knew that Howard was Bourbottes nephew, and because of Bourbotte, hed entered the entertainment industry at a young age. He was a child actor, but he didnt fall from grace after he grew up like many other child stars. He might not be shining as much as Shana or Oren now, but he had a good career waiting in the future.
Chapter 1521 - Sense of Animosity
Chapter 1521: Sense of Animosity
Although he was not as famous as Shana, in terms of development potential, Howard was stronger than she was.
Shana was stuck with an idol image now. Whether she could break out of this image at ater time still depended on herself.
Her looks were sweet and nice to begin with. It would be a little hard for her to break out of that image.
Not to mention how Hollywood was a ce that favored males over females. Male actors tended to have a smoother development than female actors and were paid higher as well.
To top it all off, Howard had the backing of Bourbotte.
Although Attack Force had failed miserably here, its ratings overseas were pretty good and Bourbottes reputation and status were not affected at all.
He was still a god-level director.
As long as Bourbotte was around, Howard would not need to worry about his future development.
Yeah. Part of the reason why I came here was because of my uncle, Howard said frankly. But even without this rtionship, I still wanted toe here and take a look as well. I want to see what that arrogant woman looks like exactly. What right does she have to destroy our pride?
Howard continued, Attack Force is a very outstanding film. The response and reputation garnered from various countries are all very good. And films from Hollywood have always dominated various huge markets. As long as our films are there, other films would stand no chance at all. That Lu Man. She didnt rely on the quality of the film itself to have a fairpetition. Instead, she used unusual means to chase Attack Force away. This is something thats unforgivable.
Even if this had nothing to do with my uncle and it had happened to another film, I still wont allow her to step on our pride like this, Howard said coldly.
At the mention of this, everyone went silent for a while.
Shana lifted her chin up proudly and said, Of course. Its true that someone from the publicity team had said some inappropriate things when Attack Force came here to publicize that time. Even if the film industry here is way more backward than ours, they still cant just say it so frankly. But this bunch of Chinese also cant ruin our outstanding work just like that. That was going way too far. I also want to see who exactly that Lu Man is. How is she so arrogant?!
Everyone else expressed the same views.
They had just arrived and had not even seen each other, yet there was already such a strong sense of animosity.
But the leading teacher did not dissuade them at all.
Having a sense of animosity was pretty good. It could incite their fighting spirit so that they could win even more brilliantly and make the other party lose in despondence, without giving them face at all.
And then they could hang their school g on their walls of honor.
The teacher fantasized about that gleefully.
Stop looking, its time for ss, Lu Man reminded her.
Oh, right! Zheng Yuan quickly pulled Pan Xue and Han Leilei along. Lets go, lets go. Stop joining in the buzz, or else we are going to bete.
This ss was an acting practice ss.
Lu Man and the girls made it to ss on time. The moment they sat down, the school bell rang.
At the same time, Dean He also personally weed the exchange team.
Behind him, students from the student council who had no lessons right now also came along.
Wee, wee. You guys came a long way, Dean He said politely.
Were good. We had a good rest yesterday. Thank you for your wee, the leading teacher said. I am the teacher leading the team this time. You can just call me Luzern. This is the Vice-Dean of our performing arts major, Mr. Edinburgh.
Hello, Dean He greeted politely.
This is our teacher from the performing arts school, Professor Hurk. Luzern introduced them one by one.
Chapter 1522 - She’s the Only Talkative One, Talking Non-stop
Chapter 1522: Shes the Only Talkative One, Talking Non-stop
Dean He also introduced the teachers on his side and said, Our school principal has to attend a meeting with the principals of the other three schools, so he could not make it in person today. He specially asked me to convey his apologies.
No worries. Luzern gave a small smile.
These students here are from our student council. We will lead you all on a tour around the school. How is that? Dean He suggested.
Sure. We would love to look around as well, Luzern said with a smile.
This way. Dean He walked alongside Luzern and the other teachers as he briefly exined, Here in front is our school building for Performing Arts.
The moment he said that, Howard suddenly interjected, Since you are all here, can we go and take a look at how your sses are conducted? I am quite curious about that.
The other students also expressed the same thoughts.
Luzern put on a pretense and said, That wont be nice. We would interfere with the other students having lessons.
Since this matter was brought up and it was not some very rude request, Dean He naturally could not reject them. No worries. We can watch from outside the ssroom.
Ultimately, he also did not want the students to be disturbed while they were in ss.
He knew, too, that in this team, Shana was a member. She was very popr among young people. As long as she appeared, it would definitely cause a huge impact on the order in the ssroom and distract the students from their lessons.
And Bourbottes nephew was here as well. Who knew if he harbored animosity towards Lu Man?
Dean He did not want to let them disturb the students, so he could onlypromise and not let them enter the ssroom.
Of course. Luzern was unhappy deep down, but he still maintained an understanding and reasonable demeanor. We wont want to disrupt the students in their sses as well.
Haha!
The fact that they were going to take a look was already giving these country bumpkins enough face.
Saying they did not want to disturb the students previously was merely an attempt at politeness. He did not expect Dean He to take advantage of this point.
Howard scoffed lightly in disdain.
The whole bunch of them walked into the school building.
I heard Lu Man is a student in your school. Is that true? Shana asked.
Yes. Dean He nodded, not saying anything more.
Howard could not hold it back and asked first, Then is she attending ss right now?
Dean He frowned very slightly. Looking at Howards demeanor, he could tell that he was up to no good. He might just be going there to look for trouble.
Howard was still a young man. Furthermore, he did not treat the people at the National Film Academy with any respect, whether it was the school leaders or the students. In his eyes, they were all the same. They would all copse at the first blow and were totally not their match.
Hence, his face could not hide any of these thoughts.
Not only could it not hide his disdain for the National Film Academy, but it also could not hide his animosity towards Lu Man.
That look of eagerness on his face nearly spelled out the word provocation on it.
How could Dean He be at ease?
I really dont know about this. Of course Dean He knew. There are so many students, I cant possibly know whether every student is attending ss or where their ssrooms are.
s, the moment Dean He said that, a girl from the student council behind him said, Lu Man is having an acting practice ss right now.
Dean He could not even be bothered to hide it now and just turned around to stare at her with a cold look on his face.
Of all people, shes the only talkative one, talking non-stop!
As an outstanding student of the National Film Academy who was also Han Zhuolis wife, Lu Man had always been a concern of the school.
Would he not know which ss she was in right now?
Anyone with brains should know that. He was just looking for an excuse to prevent this bunch of people from going over to cause trouble.
She just had to make herself be the capable one. Did she think she was the only one who knew Lu Man was in acting practice ss right now?
Chapter 1523 - Request
Chapter 1523: Request
There were so many students from the student council around. Would no one else know about it?
Other people knew. They just did not say it!
But she had toe out and say it, huh?!
Turning to nce at her made Dean He even more angry.
This female student was the Vice President of the student council. He had an impression of her. She was called Chen Jingying.
When he nced at her again, he saw that this Chen Jingying was clearly trying to curry favor with Shana and Howard.
What good is there in sucking up to these two people?
Do you think they will bring you to Hollywood to advance your career?
Utterly brainless!
Did she not see how these exchange students all had their eyes above their heads and werepletely looking down on the students at the National Film Academy?
This was not the way to go, even in front of your idol.
Thankfully, the President of the student council was a clear-minded person and quickly pulled Chen Jingying behind.
The few students beside them tacitly understood and stepped forward, squeezing Chen Jingying to the back, not giving her a chance to present herself again.
Chen Jingyings face changed. As the Vice President, she had naturally lost to the President during the voting. She had always been especially upset over it, so she never stopped thinking about dragging down the President, Li Shiyu.
Now that this had happened, her first reaction was to think that Li Shiyu was discriminating against her and did not want her to have a chance to present herself on such an important asion.
People who were already famous before entering the school, such as Lu Man and Zhang Xiaoying, would all not join the student council.
Thats because they did not want to be tied down by the work in the student council. If they had the time, they might as well take on more jobs.
Only people like them who had not acted in productions before, or acted but did not leave a deep impression on the audiences and did not have many job opportunities, would seize the chance to join the student council to increase theirpetitive edge.
Some jobs, after all, would directly liaise with the school. They would have to go through anotheryer of processes at the student council. This would be a good chance for them.
Just like today. The first to wee the exchange students were also the students from the student council.
Chen Jingying did not really know what she was thinking either. Anyway, she just saw that they looked very incredible, so she wanted to present herself a little more. What if she could really gain some benefits from it?
Hence, shed just said what she did out loud.
What are you guys doing? At least Chen Jingying knew not to let the people from the exchange team hear her and knew to speak in a small voice.
But Dean He heard it. He did not wait for Li Shiyu to exin and just turned around and said in a low voice, You should go and look for your counselor first and help her out.
Chen Jingying was stunned. She reflexively asked, What would our counselor need help with?
You will know once you go. Dean Hes expression turned colder as he gave her a warning look.
Chen Jingying could not take it lying down. She did not want to miss this chance, but it was clear that Dean He did not want her to stay. What did he mean, go to help the counselor? That was just an excuse.
In the end, she could only leave reluctantly.
A mocking look shed across Howards face. Afraid that Dean He would just gloss over things, he quickly said, Then lets just go to that acting practice ss to take a look.
Luzern was still putting on a front and said, Its better not to disturb the students during ss.
We will just stand at the side to watch, we wont disturb them, the slightly fat young man in the car previously said.
Leo is right. Howard nodded. We will just watch from the side.
Luzern then nced apologetically at Dean He and said, Im sorry, my students are too willful. They actually made such a selfish request. But they will just watch quietly from the side. Furthermore, they already said when they came here that they wanted to experience how sses are conducted here, and how different it is from our school. They want to learn from your acting sses here and study some different performing styles.
Chapter 1524 - I Felt Insulted
Chapter 1524: I Felt Insulted
Dean He smiled on the surface but kept rolling his eyes in his mind.
Learn from their acting sses and study different performing styles.
Were they supposed to make the teachers teach in English and make all the students in ss amodate them?
Dean He put on a fake smile and said, Youre too kind. Come with me, this way.
Dean He brought the team of people over to the area outside the ssroom where the acting practice ss was being held.
The door to the ssroom had a ss window the size of a human face.
Although they said they would just watch from the side without talking, they could not possibly really let the whole bunch of them stand outside and peer in from that tiny ss window, right?
Dean He could only knock on the door and push it open. He stood at the door and said to Teacher Hong in an apologetic tone, Teacher Hong, my apologies for interrupting your ss. The guests from the exchange team are touring around our school and want to take a look at how our sses are conducted.
Teacher Hong and Dean He exchanged nces. It was evident both of them did not really think well of such behavior from the exchange team.
However, Teacher Hong still had an intuitive understanding of the exchange team.
She politely smiled and said, Pleasee in.
When the exchange students all came in, Teacher Hong let her students leave out some space for the exchange students to sit down.
Today, the exchange students from New York University came here to tour around our school. I think everyone knows already. They are here to watch us having ss, nothing else. Lets continue with the ss.
Teacher Hong called two students up to perform.
Although the students from the exchange team did not understand Chinese, they could understand their performance, from their bodynguage to their emotions.
Many of them shook their heads and were bing even more disdainful.
With such standards, they still wanted topete with them?
Leo chuckled. To be honest, the best students in our school are left behind and did note over. Among this batch of students, aside from Shana, the rest are all second or third rank students.
Howard actually did not get angry when he heard that. He was indeed a second rank.
He had to admit that his skills were not as good.
In their school, there were too many people who were better than he was. If that were not so, he would have been selected into the team that would remain in school, not on the exchange team.
But this did not mean that he admitted defeat. He would rise to the first rank sooner orter.
Even so, this bunch of people might not even be able topare with any of us. Whoever they pick topete against any one of us, they would not have any winning chances at all. Leo shook his head in disdain. They are too weak.
Howard chuckled. Even the top students they picked out of their whole country lost when they came to our school, much less those weak people who were left behind.
Another girl called Colleen also said in a low voice, The expressions and actions of that girl wearing a ck shirt is too exaggerated, as if shes afraid that people wont know shes acting. The other one in white just cant get into the mood of acting. When she is not in character, the expressions on her face be very superficial.
Nottington scoffed lightly. With such standards, they actually want topete against us? This is simply an insult to our acting skills. I dont know what you guys are thinking. Anyway, if my opponent were such a person, I would feel insulted.
They spoke in soft voices, and they spoke fast.
The students from the performing arts major spent much of their time in high school focusing on learning acting, so their English literacy rate was average.
Furthermore, these people were speaking too softly. No one actually clearly heard what they said.
Lu Man was sitting opposite them. She was too far away, so she could not hear what they were saying at all.
But she could see the obvious looks of disdain on their faces.
Pan Xue quietly tugged Lu Man and said in a low voice, Why do I feel like the expressions on the faces of these exchange students are a little off? Am I thinking too much?
Chapter 1525 - Mocking
Chapter 1525: Mocking
Han Leilei hit the nail on the head when she said, Even a scatterbrain like you can see that. It just shows how obvious the looks of disdain and arrogance on their faces are.
Pan Xue: ...
Lu Man nced over calmly and said in a low voice, You are right, they really do look down on us quite a lot.
Bourbotte was like that, but she did not expect these bunch of students to be like that as well.
Of course Lu Man did not believe that the actors across the Pacific were all so arrogant and demeaning.
It was just perfect that they met people of such standard.
Given how spirited these bunch of young people from the exchange team were, all the more they could not hide their emotions and were utterly disrespectful to people who were not as good as they were. This made Lu Man think they were really a joke.
After those two students finished performing, Teacher Hong gave them her feedback. She pointed out one by one all the areas they did not do well in and provided a few better ways of performing.
As she gave her feedback, Teacher Hong seemed to forget that the exchange students were still there and did not even throw a nce over.
At first, Teacher Hong wanted to let Lu Mane up and demonstrate. They did not have to learn Lu Mans way of acting per se, but at least she could let the students see how above standardand even extremely good actingshould look like.
How another person would interpret how to perform at which points.
However, as the exchange students were around, Teacher Hong also had her personal interests at heart. She was afraid that Lu Mans acting skills would be exposed too early in front of the exchange students and this would let them guard against Lu Man.
Although Lu Man had shot films before, the level of influence they had in America could be said to be almost none at all.
Judging from these peoples arrogant and conceited personalities, they definitely would not go and analyze the films Lu Man had acted in just for her alone.
Hence, regarding Lu Mans acting skills, they would probably bepletely clueless.
Needless to say, Teacher Hongs analysis within such a short time was spot on.
Shana was simply proud and felt that her capabilities would be enough to crush them.
However, when it came down to looking down on them, it was not to that extent.
Those few people led by Howard really looked down on them from the bottom of their hearts, and they even looked down on the whole countrys entertainment industry.
To them, so what if Lu Man had high appraisal within the country?
She was nothing but a bumpkin who had not seen real acting before.
Within such a small scope with lower overall standards, she was just a big fish in a small pond.
Was this worth being proud of?
In their eyes, it would only seem even more ridiculous.
Howard scoffed disrespectfully and said to Leo, This ss is really ridiculously bad.
These words were not spoken by the ear. Although the sound was not loud, many people still heard it.
And it was not someplicated sentence either. Each word was very basic and very simple. Although everyones English standard was average, they could still understand such a simple sentence.
Instantly, the people who heard it did not have good looks on their faces.
Anyone could tell that Howard was mocking them.
Teacher Hongs face sank. The faces of the two students who just went back to their seats flushed red.
They were the ones who performed badly just now, but their standardspared to the whole ss were quite low.
The others using their standards to represent the whole ss instantly made both of them feel like theyd embarrassed their whole ss.
Theyre too much! Yuan Menghan said angrily. How can they be so disdainful of others?
Yuan Menghan also wanted to say that the standards of those two people were average to begin with.
But at least she knew that it was not appropriate to say this in such a situation.
And seeing how both students were on the verge of tears from embarrassment, no one would even say such a thing anymore.
Chapter 1526 - Provocation
Chapter 1526: Provocation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It wouldnt do any good if they said it and they would even be chided by other people instead.
Lu Man, you go up! Yuan Menghan suddenly said. Give them a good show so they dont look down on us!
Lu Man pursed her lips and did not say anything. She would never present herself in a moment like this.
If she went up to defend their reputation just because they did not want to beughed at, it would actually backfire.
Furthermore, it would seem like they anxiously needed the approval of the exchange team.
Who do the exchange team students think they are? Do we even need their approval?
Another thing was that she had the same thought as Teacher Hong.
There was no need to reveal her skill level in advance.
Lu Man was not so arrogant as to think that her own skills would dominate everyone elses.
She still did not know the skill level of the exchange team.
One thing was for sure: their skills would definitely not be bad. It remained to be seen what kind of result she would get frompeting with the other party.
Since she did not know the skill level of the exchange team, all the more she could not reveal her own to them too early on.
The exchange team was unfamiliar with their side. They couldnt possibly let themselves be a known factor to the exchange team, right?
Perhaps the exchange team really insisted oning here to observe their ss with the intent of judging their standards.
It was precisely because of this that she could not go up to perform at this point in time.
Teacher Hong did not say anything, so Lu Man felt that she probably had the same concerns.
Yet Yuan Menghan could not think things through and insisted on her standing up at this time.
Han Leilei said coldly, Are you the teacher or the ss monitor? Who are you ordering around?!
You! Yuan Menghan shouted angrily. What are you saying?! Dont I just want those foreigners who are looking down on us to see our capabilities?
Then you can go up yourself. Lu Mans capabilities belong to Lu Man. What has it got to do with you? Pan Xue said bluntly.
Yuan Menghan was utterly at a loss for words.
Why do these people say such infuriating things?!
And their words just had to be so stinging.
If she was that capable, would she need Lu Man?
Lu Mans capabilities might have nothing to do with me, but it definitely has something to do with our ss and our school, doesnt it?! Those foreigners are looking down on us right now as a whole, and us includes Lu Man! So whats wrong with asking Lu Man to go up and perform? Whats the issue with that? Yuan Menghan said coldly. She still sounded so righteous when she said that, thinking that there was nothing wrong with what she had said.
Lu Man merely said, If you want us to prove ourselves, we can wait until the friendly exchangepetition to do it properly. Why should we do it right now?
Dean He and Teacher Hong both heaved a sigh of relief.
Theyd really been afraid that Lu Man would not be able to take the provocation and really go up to perform.
If Lu Man had insisted, they could not have said anything either.
To tell the truth, in the whole school, no one would really dare to boss Lu Man around or tell her what to do.
She was like an almighty god sitting right here!
Luckily, Lu Man had thought things through properly. She was very clear deep down in her heart what she ought to do!
Yet Yuan Menghan still thought she was being smart.
Lu Man had already said as much. If Yuan Menghan still did not get it, the only option left would be to make Yuan Menghan leave.
Yuan Menghan indeed did not get it and was about to say something again.
Luckily, Zhang Xiaoying, who was beside her, understood it and tugged Yuan Menghans sleeve.
Wepletely do not know about the caliber of the exchange team, but they also do not know about ours. If we let Lu Man go up and reveal her capability to the exchange team in advance, wont they know what were capable of inside out? Zhang Xiaoying said in a low voice.
Yuan Menghan finally got it, and her face burned red as she scoffed at Lu Man from a distance.
Although she did not say anything more, she still could not get over her pride and remained unhappy.
I didnt expect this bunch of people to be so timid. Not a single capable person coulde out and prove themselves, Howard said in a displeased manner. He then raised his voice and said, I heard Lu Man is in this ss. Why dont you let Lu Mane out and try so that we can learn as well?
Chapter 1527 - We All Have a Straightforward Personality
Chapter 1527: We All Have a Straightforward Personality
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The moment he said that, everyone from the National Film Academy instantly got angry.
It was one thing to be upset about being mocked by them and wanting to prove themselves.
But Howard had said such words and even pointed out Lu Man directly. What right did he have to do that?
Why should they listen to the words of these bunch of foreigners?
Everyone went silent.
Lu Man stood up.
Lu Man! Dean He and Teacher Hong almost called at her at the same time, thinking that Lu Man had lost her cool.
Yet they did not expect Lu Man to say in fluent English, We are having ss right now. How we should perform, who should perform, all these had been prepared and arranged by our teacher in advance. The students who just went up to perform did so because they wanted to find out what they werecking. The way the teacher arranged this was also to let the students understand their own shorings and thereafter correct them.
Teacher Hong prepares for ss every day and always teaches based on what the students arecking. The topics shed give are all directed at the students shorings, so it is very normal for them to perform worse than expected. Who would look outstanding whenparing their own weaknesses with the strengths of others?
The two girls whod felt so ashamed of themselves previously instantly looked a little better when they heard Lu Mans words.
The knot in their hearts disappeared as well.
What Lu Man said was right too!
It was precisely because of this that they now had a deeper understanding of what they werecking.
It is not an easy thing to correct ones own shorings. It is a process that needs time and practice. There would surelye a day when they would be able to correct them.
Even though there may be some difficulties in that, it was much better than always being blind about ones own shorings.
Instantly, both of them felt immensely grateful to Teacher Hong.
Teacher Hong never exined it. It was inevitable that her students would misunderstand her and think that the topics she gave were always too hard, or that her standards were too high, or that she purposely picked on them, etc.
Yet she did not expect Lu Man to actually know what her intentions were.
She did not know if Lu Man knew from the start or guessed it afterward.
But no matter what, Teacher Hong still felt especially touched that there was someone who understood her efforts and the lengths she went to.
Her expression, which had hardened from when she heard the banter of the exchange students, softened again.
Its a must that we understand our own shorings. This is so that when ites time for the real performance, we would know how to avoid them. There is a saying in China that goes, Yang chang bi duan. It means to promote and foster ones strengths while avoiding ones weaknesses. Lu Man raised her eyebrow and continued, Words as refined and rich in meaning like these are probably absent in the Englishnguage.
Howard had an old grudge with Lu Man to begin with.
Of course, this old grudge was a one-sided belief of Howards.
Lu Man did not even respect Bourbotte. Why would she bother with him?
She had never even heard of this person.
But this did not stop Howard from saying angrily, You can just say what you want to say. What right do you have to insult ournguage? Uneducated!
There is another Chinese saying that goes, Li shang wangi. We will treat you the same way you have treated us. You guys requested toe and observe our ss. As the host, we agreed out of courtesy to our guests. But you guys didnt honor your promise to watch quietly and not disrupt our ss. On the contrary, you guys were criticizing us on the sidelines and nitpicking at our ssmates performance with utter disdain. If you guys can say so bluntly and rudely that you look down on the actors from our country, then, I think, I can also say very bluntly what iscking in yournguage.
After all, we all have a straightforward personality, Lu Man said half-jokingly.
At first, the other party could still use the excuse that people from their culture all had straightforward personalities and say whatever came to their minds. This line from Lu Man solidly blocked their excuse.
Chapter 1528 - Too Cunning
Chapter 1528: Too Cunning
Youre looking down on our entertainment industry?
Feel free to do so!
But that also means Im free to point out the things I look down on about you guys.
Nothing wrong with that.
How could Howard hope to be as eloquent as Lu Man?
Lu Man had no difficulty switching between Chinese and English and could even trante the meaning of Chinese idioms for them.
But what did Howard know?
He wanted to show off some Old English phrases, but he didnt know any!
Also, Lu Man began coldly, you guys interrupted our ss so many times. How is that being polite?
The looks on the faces of the exchange students instantly turned ugly.
Their rude acts were highlighted one by one by Lu Man, yet they had no hope of arguing their way out.
Luzerns expression did not look good. He fully expressed his displeasure and said stiffly, As guests, we did not expect you guys to be so unweing towards us.
Dean He came out at the right moment to mediate and smooth things over. Theres definitely no such thing. Theyre all youngsters, they cant hold back their temper all that well. They are quick with their words and say whateveres to their minds. No worries, no worries. This is quite good too, haha. It wont be easy to have misunderstandings.
Luzern: ...
Luzern was fuming, yet he could also express himself.
Was that what he meant?
Dean He was acting dumb with him!
These people are too cunning!
Why dont we stop disrupting their ss? There are still many ces we can tour around, Dean He said.
They were in no mood to stay on either after being called out like this by Lu Man.
So they could only stand up and go out with Dean He.
Before going out, Howard kept ring fiercely at Lu Man.
What a despicable woman!
The moment they left, the ssroom flew into a frenzy.
Everyone could not take it lying down. Is everyone from New York University like this? Then wont the students wed sent over on exchange be subjected to such treatment as well?
The whole school cant possibly target a small group of people like this. Theyre too disrespectful.
Its a pity that the people who wentst year were all in Year 3 or Year 4 and have now graduated and gone out to act in films. Theyre no longer in school, so we cant find anyone to ask either.
Enough, enough. Can we all quieten down for a bit? Teacher Hong said. Dont think too much about those unnecessary things. Lets continue with our lesson for now. No matter how they look down on us, at the root of it is that our capabilities are just not good enough. As long as we managed to raise our own capabilities and not give others a chance to look down on us, that will be better than anything else.
Whether it was because Teacher Hongs current words were effective or whether it was because of what Lu Man had said earlier, it made the students understand Teacher Hongs efforts.
This time, no oneined anymore.
Teacher Hong asked another two students toe up, gave them the topic, and let them perform.
After ss, Lu Man, Zheng Yuan, and the other two girls left the ssroom.
As they walked, Zheng Yuan said, Those people are so infuriating. But dont feel pressured, Lu Man. Its like what Yuan Menghan said. This is a grouppetition, so there is no point if youre the only one who performs well. No matter how well you perform, it would be useless if other people hinder you. It wouldnt be your fault even if you lost.
Dont worry. I will just do my best. Lu Man smiled and said, Im not some superhero who can do everything. I just do my best in everything. For thepetition this time, to be honest, I also know that the chances of us winning are slim. We will just do our best and not leave any regrets behind.
She was not someone who could resolve every issue.
Zheng Yuan heard that and nodded.
Han Leilei sighed. Its a pity that I wont be able to watch youpeting with them.
Oh, right, you are setting off tomorrow, arent you? Pan Xue asked.
Yeah. Im going over with the team tomorrow, Han Leilei said. But its fine. Anyway, Lu Man will be going thereter as well. I can watch a whole other showdown then.
Chapter 1529 - Are You Really Okay with It?
Chapter 1529: Are You Really Okay with It?
Although they were going to New York University as exchange students for a year, they would not actually be gone for a full year.
After theyd been promoted to Year 3, the names of the exchange students had needed confirming, and after that, arranging for passports and visa paperwork matters had needed time as well.
On top of that, it was a group activity, so there would surely be situations where someone dyed something or was missing some material.
Hence, the real set off date was dyed until now.
As the wee dinner was at night, Lu Man did not go home and just remained in school.
Han Zhuoli drove straight over after he got off work.
When he was about to arrive, he gave her a call.
Lu Man then went to the school entrance to wait for him.
Not long after, she saw Han Zhuolis Mulsanne from afar.
When Han Zhuoli saw her, he quickly stopped at the entrance of the school so that Lu Man coulde in.
Have you eaten? Lu Man asked him.
Nope. I was afraid you would be anxious while waiting here, so I came over right after work, Han Zhuoli said as he drove into the school and parked his car at a parking lot.
Lu Man unfastened the seatbelt and smiled until her eyes formed a line. I knew you definitely havent eaten, so I also waited for you before eating.
Han Zhuoli nced at the time. You waited this long? Are you hungry?
Im fine. Lu Man really meant it. Thinking that you havent eaten, I didnt have much appetite to eat by myself anyway.
Do you have anything that you want to eat? Han Zhuoli asked as both of them got off the car.
As the wee party was happening at night, most of the students did not leave school and were all waiting to attend.
They did not have much to do after dinner, so they naturally wandered around in the vicinity.
Some wereing back after gallivanting one whole round outside, while some were preparing to go out to gallivant.
Some of them were couples who decided to remain in school for their date.
It could be said that this was one of the National Film Academys most lively times.
Hence, everyone saw Lu Man and Han Zhuoliing out from his Mulsanne.
Although everyone knew of Lu Man and Han Zhuolis rtionship, their reactions were still one of extreme amazement when they saw this Mulsanne.
After all, back when Han Zhuoli had not yet shown his face, the first thing they saw was this Mulsanne.
They even had negative guesses about Lu Man because of this car.
Even after Han Zhuoli had appearedter on, because he had never shown his face publicly, there was still no one whod known that Lu Mans fiance was Han Zhuoli. They felt only that the Mulsanne probably meant that he was a rich person, but he might not be a very amazing person.
It was not until Han Zhuolis and Lu Mans rtionship came out in the open that people realized in startlement that the Mulsanne and the back view of the man they saw previously actually belonged to Han Zhuoli!
The moment they thought of the words theyd said previously, they felt that they were utterly stupid and dumb.
Seeing Han Zhuolis face now and looking at that car, it really felt like they were dreaming.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had long been used to these stares and did not care about them. The two of them just did what they should do.
Lu Man thought about it and said, You havent walked around the vicinity of my school, right? I would asionally eat with Zheng Yuan and the girls for lunch nearby. There are quite a few small but good restaurants around.
Hmm... Lu Man hummed before she said, As theyre near the school, though, the shops are all small establishments, so the environment is just average. Although its not like those hole in the wall eateries, the restaurants are still very packed. But the smell of cooking smoke is very strong. Would you be okay with that?
Whats there to be scared of? Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand and said, From what you say, it sounds very interesting.
To tell the truth, Han Zhuoli had indeed never eaten in such conditions described by Lu Man.
Chapter 1530 - Seeing Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie Come In
Chapter 1530: Seeing Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie Come In
All the restaurants he knew were those with good environments and ssy styles.
He had not tried ces with thick smoke smells like what Lu Man described, but he was quite curious about it.
Hence, both of them held hands and went to a street behind the school.
As Lu Man walked, she introduced him around. This street has all these small restaurants that mainly serve street food. Sichuan fish with pickled mustard greens, baby lobsters and traditional hot pot, they have all of that. Whenever we have sses in the morning and afternoon and need to eat in school, we woulde out and eat, so we have eaten everything along this whole street.
You actually ate such things behind my back? Han Zhuoli pinched her nose lightly and said, I have to say, your stomach is really strong.
Lu Manughed. Im not someone born in prestige. In the past, I couldnt even afford to eat at such small restaurants. At most, I would eat bento lunches with a bunch of extras. The lunches of film extras were different from that of the main actors. In the past, people from the same production crew still ate the same meals. But now, the artistes that are a little more capable all order their own meals. The bento lunches are mostly for the staff and the extras, so it wasnt very good, and it was even unhygienic, but Im still fine eating that.
The first few times Lu Man ate it, she was indeed still not used to it.
At that time, she was Lu Qis assistant. The first time she joined a production crew with Lu Qi, Lu Qi ate a low-calorie meal to preserve her figure.
Meanwhile, Lu Man went to collect the bento lunches provided by the production crew, along with the extras. Those lunches in white styrofoam boxes all had mushy vegetables and meat mixed together in it.
The most frequently seen dishes were fried potatoes and roasted chicken bits. The chicken bits were pathetically meager. Most of it was chicken skin and the rest were potato slices.
Who knew under what kinds of conditions these bento lunches were made?
Basically, the first time Lu Man ate it, she really vomited and had diarrhea for quite a while and was even unstable on her feet when she walked the next day.
It was probably because she had been through such training that whatever she ate afterward, no matter how bad the sanitation conditions were, Lu Man could still take it.
Suddenly, Lu Man felt a little hesitant to bring Han Zhuoli along to eat now.
Youve never eaten such things before. What if you get a stomach upset from this? Forget it, why dont we just go to the school cafeteria and eat? Lu Man said.
Although the food in the school cafeteria was not that nice, at least the hygiene standards were passable.
Han Zhuoli pulled her back and said, Im not as fragile as you think I am. Anyway, if we go to the cafeteria and eat, wont we be asking to be swarmed by crowds of people staring at us? What do you want to eat? I think baby lobsters are not bad, or maybe Sichuan fish? Hot pot is a very hearty meal and will leave a smell, so it wont be convenient for attending the wee party tonight.
Then how about Sichuan fish? Lu Man suggested. If we go for baby lobsters, the sauces can easily stain our clothes, so it doesnt seem very convenient either.
Alright.
Both of them then entered a restaurant serving Sichuan fish. Although the restaurant did not look big, there were still two private rooms on the second floor.
As it was beside the school, boys would like to gather together to drink and chat, so the private rooms were reserved for them.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were just two people, so they picked a table near a corner where not many people would pass by.
Just as they finished ordering their dishes, Lu Man, who happened to be facing the entrance, saw Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujiee in.
Xiaoya! Lu Man immediately waved at them.
When Shi Xiaoya saw her, she walked over with Guo Yujie and said, Lu Man, Young Master Han, what a coincidence.
Yeah. You like to eat here too? Lu Man asked as she smiled.
We havent eaten yet, so we decided toe and eat something before going back to work, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Then lets eat together. We can move to a bigger table, Lu Man said.
When Shi Xiaoya heard that, she did not refuse.
Chapter 1531 - Isn’t He Annoying?
Chapter 1531: Isnt He Annoying?
The four of them shifted to a bigger table, and Lu Man learned from Shi Xiaoya that she wanted to eat the lobster too, but was afraid of the smell remaining on her hands. That might make Jiang Yuhan ufortable when Shi Xiaoya does her makeup for her.
With the addition of Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie, Lu Man added another two dishes.
Han Zhuoli seized the moment and quickly texted Han Zhuoling. Big Brother, have you eaten?
Han Zhuoling replied after a while. Not yet, I still have some work left. Ill be leavingter.
Han Zhuoli: Heh, guess whos eating with me and Man Man right now?
Han Zhuoling: ...
Han Zhuolis sneaky habit struck again.
Were eating with Shi Xiaoya, but its only a coincidence. Han Zhuoli swiftly sent the message.
When Han Zhuoling saw it, he contemted how to get the restaurants address without getting teased by Han Zhuoli.
But Han Zhuoli sent their location first. Were here. You better hurry if you want toe. Were leaving when were done. Shi Xiaoya has work to do.
... Han Zhuoling deleted the words he had typed and sent another text. Im going over now.
Han Zhuoling looked at the work undone, then ced them into his bag after thinking about it, nning to work on them at home after the dinner party.
In the end, he received another message from Han Zhuoli. Not working anymore?
Han Zhuoling: ...
Isnt he annoying?
Ever since he got a wife, Han Zhuoli became the picture of a fearless and smug man.
Toozy to reply to him, Han Zhuoling exited the office.
Seriously...
Is he shameless or what?!
Xiao Zhang waited in the car and went to open the door for Han Zhuoling when he saw himing out.
Han Zhuoling unexpectedly came out early this time.
Han Zhuoling sat at the back and saw a big bunch of roses at the shotgun seat.
Xiao Zhang exined with a smile, Ms. Shi wasnt in her office in the morning, and she probably would have no ce to put the flowers if I gave them to her then. Its perfect that Ms. Shis joining the g tonight. Ill be bringing them over to her now.
How thoughtful of Xiao Zhang.
Because Han Zhuoling was going as well, he should seize the chance to let Han Zhuoling send Shi Xiaoya home. Wouldnt it be convenient for Shi Xiaoya to take the flowers then?
Xiao Zhang mentally gave his intelligence a like.
Needless to say, Han Zhuoling was finally on the same wavelength as his wingman this time.
He thought that its okay if it wasnt convenient for Shi Xiaoya to take the flowers. When hes freeter that night, he could do her a favor and send her home. Wouldnt that be easier for Shi Xiaoya?
If it was someone else, he definitely wouldnt send them home.
But he had angered Shi Xiaoya, and he had no idea if she had forgiven him yet.
Moreover, they were, at the very least, acquaintances, and they had a rtively close rtionship in his eyes. He should just consider it as him helping Shi Xiaoya out!
Later, stop at the entrance of the hotel. Dont give the flowers yet. Wait until Shi Xiaoya has gone backstage, Han Zhuoling said.
Otherwise, if Xiao Zhang were to give the flowers in front of Han Zhuloing, he...
*cough* He found the thought strangely embarrassing.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head with a strange expression, pretending to fiddle with his phone.
When in reality, no one was contacting him.
Han Zhuoling took out hisptop instead and continued working.
Xiao Zhang looked at Han Zhuolings reaction through the rearview mirror and felt a headacheing on.
Why was Boss so unenlightened?
He should seize the chance to take the flowers himself and deliver them to Shi Xiaoya personally. Shi Xiaoya would then not dare to explode in anger even if she was still furious with him.
Chapter 1532 - Came for Nothing
Chapter 1532: Came for Nothing
Whats more, if he did that, Shi Xiaoya would be the first person ever to receive flowers personally given by Han Zhuoling.
Since she was the first woman Han Zhuoling gave flowers to, having him send her home wouldnt be that big of a deal.
Shi Xiaoya knew Han Zhuolings temperament for certain.
For him to personally send flowers was enough to show his sincerity.
Xiao Zhang thought that this was what anyone would do.
Who knew that after Han Zhuoling saw the flowers, hed still want Xiao Zhang to deliver it?!
Haha!
No wonder he couldnt get the woman!
Xiao Zhang sighed in his heart.
Han Zhuoling sat at the back with theptop on his legs, but not a single word registered in his brain.
His mind was buzzing with thoughts of meeting Shi Xiaoyater.
What should he say when he saw her?
How should he apologize?
How should he pacify her?
For the first time in 33 years, the first Young Master Han was nervous.
His mind was troubled, and he was in no mood nor had any motivation to do any work.
This was extremely unusual for Han Zhuoling.
If Han Zhuoli caught wind of this, he would be cackling in glee.
Han Zhuoling rubbed his temples in frustration and put hisptop back into his bag.
Not long after, the car went onto a narrow road filled with students on either side of the curb.
Then the car stopped in front of a small eatery.
Xiao Zhang turned around. Were here, Young Master Ling.
Han Zhuoling took a look and was slightly stunned.
Like Han Zhuoli, he had never eaten in such a small,mon eatery before, and he was at a loss.
He nodded and told Xiao Zhang, Drive the car to the school directly. No need to wait for me.
Aright. Xiao Zhang drove off after Han Zhuoling alighted.
Han Zhuoling nced at the exterior and straightened his back. Just as he was about to enter, he saw Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujieing out.
Both parties never expected to bump into the other here.
Shi Xiaoya never thought that she would meet Han Zhuoling, no matter where.
She had predicted that Han Zhuoling wouldnt attend tonights event.
s, Han Zhuoling not only came, but he even arrived at this humble shop.
He looked very much out of ce in his expensive suit worth thousands, standing in such a plebeian shop entrance.
It was as if there was an invisible barrier separating Han Zhuoling from this shop.
As for Han Zhuoling, though he knew Shi Xiaoya was here since he dide here for her...
He was not prepared to meet Shi Xiaoya in the hotel, much less bump into her much earlier here at this eatery.
Han Zhuoling froze, and Shi Xiaoya was reminded of the flowers shed received daily when she saw him.
Though he sent someone else to deliver them and she had no idea how sincere he was...
The cards were written by him personally. Shi Xiaoya blushed thinking of this.
Young Master Ling, Shi Xiaoya greeted ufortably.
With her lowered head, Han Zhuoling couldnt see her expression, nor could he gauge her attitude towards him.
Youre done eating? Han Zhuoling frowned. He came for nothing, then?
She was exiting the shop, and it probably wasnt to wee him.
Shi Xiaoya nodded lightly. Yes. I have work to do so I have to leave early.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Shi Xiaoya finally raised her head and peeked at him briefly, so swiftly that Han Zhuoling couldnt catch anything.
He then heard Shi Xiaoya say, Youre probably here for Young Master Han. I wont bother you, then. Do enter.
Chapter 1533 - Would I Send Flowers to a Mere Acquaintance?
Chapter 1533: Would I Send Flowers to a Mere Acquaintance?
Han Zhuolings frown between his brows was deep enough to trap the flies inside the eatery.
Hearing Shi Xiaoya use nin[1] made him even more glum inside.
Are we that distant? Han Zhuoling asked in a low voice.
Shi Xiaoya paused and blinked, questioning silently, were they that close, then?
As if knowing what she was thinking, Han Zhuoling tightened his lips. Would I send flowers to a mere acquaintance?
He sounded like he was pouting.
The sentence made Shi Xiaoya speechless.
Guo Yujie retreated three steps, standing at an angle particrly suited for watching gossip unfold. Her eyes shone like a hunter, flicking between Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling.
When Xiao Zhang appeared like a tagalong to their office to send the daily flowers to Shi Xiaoya, she was already considering whether Han Zhuoling was harboring feelings for Shi Xiaoya and was wooing her.
Though both of them had fought and had a misunderstanding...
There were so many other ways to apologize. Why did Han Zhuoling choose the method used for courting girls?
No matter how Guo Yujie looked at it, Han Zhuoling was wooing Shi Xiaoya for sure.
Hearing Han Zhuolings tone now, Guo Yujie understood everything in a sh.
She quickly ducked to a corner to conceal herughter and focus on the scene unfolding before her.
She was severely tempted to drag out a table to eat and watch at the same time.
Just as she was thinking this, she nced inside the shop and saw Han Zhuoli grab Lu Mans hand. They then slowly shifted towards the entrance, found themselves a suitable position to watchone where Han Zhuoling couldnt spot themand sat.
While Lu Man was being pulled by Han Zhuoli, she grasped a bunch of seeds thedy boss had given for free.
The couple was now chewing on seeds while watching the drama unfold.[2]
Guo Yujie: ...
The rich are smart. She had lost.
Shi Xiaoyas face was burning. She knew Han Zhuoling probably meant nothing with his words, but they sounded so ambiguous when spoken out loud, like there was something between them.
... But at least Shi Xiaoya knew that the flowers were ordered by Han Zhuoling himself, not something he mentioned in passing and decided on by his subordinates.
I wanted to say, the flowers, you... Shi Xiaoya began, and seeing Han Zhuoling frown, quickly changed her form of address, you dont need to send them anymore. Its not a big deal anyway. Its the thought that counts. Theres no need to waste your money anymore.
Han Zhuolings brows were still drawn. Then you forgive me?
Yes, Shi Xiaoya said detachedly. It was just a misunderstanding. Theres nothing to forgive. Sorry for troubling you.
Han Zhuoling: ...
How was this forgiving him?
Such politeness.
When they were filming, she never spoke to him in such a polite and distant manner.
You said youve forgiven me, yet you speak to me like this? Han Zhuoling asked with a raised brow.
His presence was so dominating, Shi Xiaoya automatically shrunk.
Shi Xiaoya was beyond resigned. Speak to him how?
Wasnt she polite enough?
What else did he want?
Then what attitude should I have? Shi Xiaoya wanted to know desperately.
Han Zhuoling: ...
The one she had when they were filming beforenot being reserved and remote from him.
To smile at him, speak without holding back and joke with him.
Even hugging him in fright.
Hmm...
Han Zhuoling realized that he didnt mind Shi Xiaoya doing those.
Shi Xiaoya knew what he was implying, but seeing that Han Zhuoling remained silent, she continued to y the fool.
[1] Pronunciation of honorific you in Chinese.
[2] Simr to eating popcorn while watching shows.
Chapter 1534 - Need to Be Consistent
Chapter 1534: Need to Be Consistent
Shi Xiaoya checked her phone and said, Sorry, Young Master Ling, but I really need to go or Ill bete.
With that, Shi Xiaoya stepped aside and brushed past Han Zhuoling.
After taking a few steps, she realized Guo Yujie wasnt following her.
Turning, she saw that Guo Yujie was still deeply immersed in the drama.
Shi Xiaoya sighed and coughed a few times loudly. Guo Yujie finally recovered, quickly saying to Han Zhuoling, Then well be going, Young Master Ling.
Then she ran after Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling pursed his lips, standing rooted at the entrance as he watched the girls walk towards the school.
When the two of them had disappeared from his view, someone said behind him, Stop looking, theyre gone.
Han Zhuoling then turned around with a dark expression, grousing mentally about how long the two had been watching from the side.
He then saw a table full of peeled shells.
Haha!
Han Zhuoling huffed, Wheres your table?
Lu Man knew Han Zhuoling well enough and considered him a paper tiger.
He was someone who was aloof on the surface but treated his family excellently and never got angry with them.
Even so, she still felt slightly nervous looking at his expression.
She swallowed and pointed silently towards the table tucked deep inside the shop.
When the couple had gone over, they didnt forget to tell the waiter that they were not done eating and he was not to clear the table.
Hence, the dishes were still disyed on the table.
Han Zhuoling nced at the couple and led them back to the table.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli followed him and sat.
Han Zhuoling sat directly facing them.
Lu Man waved the waiter over to collect Shi Xiaoyas and Guo Yujies utensils and provide a new set.
Han Zhuoli then ordered a few more dishes ording to Han Zhuolings taste.
They werent in a hurry since there was still plenty of time before the g was to start.
If they went in early, theyd have to deal with others who wanted to socialize. They were in no mood to amodate them.
So they chose to eat here leisurely.
Knowing that he had to drive home after the party, Han Zhuoli refused alcohol but asked if Han Zhuoling wanted some.
I let Xiao Zhang off early, so Im drivingter. No alcohol for me, Han Zhuoling exined.
Hence, they asked for another bottle of fruit juice.
Driving by yourselfter... are you going to send Shi Xiaoya home too? Han Zhuoli asked,ughing.
Han Zhuoling was a picture of aloofness. See how it goes first.
Heh! Han Zhuoli was sorely tempted to call Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye right now and tell them what was happening.
Let them hear how Han Zhuoling was still in denial.
With Han Zhuolings temper, its best to let Old Mrs. Han whack him with the feather duster.
Just like Han Zhuoli before. He wasnt in a hurry at first.
But he got whacked so many times by Old Mrs. Han that he bucked up his pace.
Say, youve sent so many days worth of flowers, but what about today? Have you sent any? Han Zhuoli questioned.
He had persisted for so long. Wasnt it a waste to stop just as he was about to seed?
Especially during important times like today, he cant just drop the ball!
... Han Zhuoling drank a mouthful of the juice. The flowers are with Xiao Zhang. Hell be sending them to Shi Xiaoyater.
Lu Man: ...
Big Brother, since you came, why didnt you bring the flowers? he asked immediately.
Han Zhuoling: ...
It was always delivered by Xiao Zhang. Han Zhuoling cleared his throat ufortably. One needs to be consistent.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Lu Man: ...
Chapter 1535 - You’re Hopeless
Chapter 1535: Youre Hopeless
What godd*mn consistency.
Its not Xiao Zhang wooing the girl, for Petes sake!
Han Zhuoli shook his head in exasperation, thinking that he must really tell Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liyeter.
He couldnt help Han Zhuoling cover up anymore.
Otherwise, with him like this, he probably wouldnt even react in time by the time Shi Xiaoya sent him a wedding invitation.
Han Zhuoling had a suitable reason. Whats more, what if I missed her? Am I supposed to walk around with such a big bunch of flowers?
Han Zhuoling nted a look at Han Zhuoli indignantly. I almost missed her just now.
Han Zhuoli smirked. You said almost. Didnt you bump into her still? You encountered her and didnt think to give her the flowers. Tsk, hows letting your subordinate deliver the flowers more sincere than giving them to her yourself?
Han Zhuoling: ...
When Han Zhuoling saw that even Lu Man was looking at him with a youre hopeless expression, Han Zhuoling suddenly felt he was in trouble.
When the three finished eating, they walked back to the school.
Two devilishly handsome and elegant men decked out in suits and leather shoes were especially eye-catching.
Though the two had shown their faces publicly before, seeing them through screens was different from seeing them in person.
Many thought they looked familiar but did not dare to confirm.
There were many photos ofmon folks looking like celebrities, so it was hard to be sure.
However, many secretly took out their phones to take photos of them.
Lu Man was holding hands with Han Zhuoli, and she immediately shook his hand when she noticed their actions.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head and looked at her questioningly. Whats is it?
He looked so patient, his eyes all warm and gentle as if he wanted to fill them with Lu Man.
This made the many secret onlookers envious.
Especially the majority who were youngdies. Even if Han Zhuolis gaze wasnt directed at them, their hearts were all fluttering, full of enviousness.
As if Han Zhuoli was looking at them.
How they wished Han Zhuoli was really looking at them like this instead!
Some were Lu Mans schoolmates, though in different grades and even different majors.
But Lu Man was truly influential in the school, so shes well-known.
Many had seen her before in school.
So they were able to recognize her.
Isnt that Lu Man? Someone gasped.
Since its Lu Man, then the identity of the man beside her was clear.
It was certainly Han Zhuoli.
They thought that he looked familiar before, and some had even thought that he looked like the Han Zhuoli seen on TV, but they didnt dare confirm.
People do tend to look alike, and no one thought they could see this big boss in person.
But now that Lu Man was recognized, they knew the man was Han Zhuoli, without a doubt.
Godd*mn, CEO Han? one of the students eximed softly.
The way he looks at Lu Man, its so full of doting!
Really... really too envious!
Oh, right, theres a wee party being held in our school for the exchange students tonight. I heard that Han Zhuoli wasing, but I never thought hed really attend.
Its just for show. Theyre acting for the public. I dont believe it. Han Zhuoli can have anyone he wants, does he really like Lu Man that much? Who is Lu Man? Someone who doesnt have anything, whose sesses were all because of Han Zhuoli. If its just because shes pretty, then there are many others who are prettier. If its because shes sessful, then there are many others who are more aplished. What method did she use to make Han Zhuoli like her?
Chapter 1536 - Did He Not Have Human Rights Anymore?
Chapter 1536: Did He Not Have Human Rights Anymore?
Theyre just putting on a show for others to see so they could gain poprity. A big boss of the entertainment industry and an actress, theyre plenty familiar with how the show business works. Such publicity is essential for them, someone stated as if she saw through everything.
Tsk! Another said in disagreement, What are you salty about? Youre being a sour grape and all. Just because someone else is happy you think theyre faking it. People like you better not have anything good. Han Zhuoli needs to publicize himself? He is poprity itself. Does he need to fake romance to gain attention? Pfft. What a joke.
Ignore her, shes just jealous. Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had kept their marriage a secret for so long. If they wanted to show off, theyd have done so earlier. No need to wait until now.
Ha, didnt they go public with their rtionship in the end? And they chose to do it during the live-stream of the film festival, at the most followed event. And you guys still believe them? How naive. The first woman sneered, acting like she knew best.
Its okay if you dont believe it. We believe them anyways, and we are willing to ept their reasons for revealing their marriage and for keeping it a secret before. At least the reasons look sincere to me, and are understandable. Why didnt they choose to disclose it earlier? Isnt it because there are people like you out there who think that all of Lu Mans achievements were due to Han Zhuoli?
That person sneered, Youre a woman, yet youre unable to wish another woman well. Ridiculous. If youre in Lu Mans shoes, could you be like her? Dont say that Lu Man only depended on Han Zhuoli. Its you who want to depend on men to seed, and thats why you have these thoughts and think other women are like you. Did you see with your own eyes how they live or what? To think that you know everything.
Then did you see them with your own eyes or what? the other party argued back.
Thats right, neither you nor I have seen anything, so we dont know how they really are. Thus, we should stop with our opinionated assumptions. They have their lives, what has it go to do with you?
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had no idea a small argument was breaking out beside them due to them.
Right now, Han Zhuoli was smiling at Lu Man, and Lu Man whispered, Everyones staring at you and Big Brother!
All were looking, be it men or women.
Lu Man smallmindedly took out a pair of shades from her bag.
The shades were Han Zhuolis. He drove over, and when night fell, he took them off and deposited them in her bag.
Meanwhile, she took out the sunsses and crooked her finger at Han Zhuoli. Lower your head.
Han Zhuoli had already done it before she even asked.
Lu Man ced the shades on him. Cover your face. Dont let others see it.
The skys dark now. Its strange to wear sunsses. Han Zhuoliughed.
Can you see? Lu Man waved in front of his face.
Han Zhuoliughed as he went to hold her hand. Yes.
Then its fine. Lu Man blinked at Han Zhuoli. Let them look at Brother if they wish, since he doesnt have a girlfriend managing him.
Han Zhuoli scratched her nose. Whod have guessed she was also waiting for Han Zhuoling.
Lu Man had clearly learned all of Lin Liyes tricks.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Did he not have human rights anymore?
Finally slighting Han Zhuoling for once, Lu Man didnt really intend for Han Zhuoli to wear the shades and garner more attention.
Its already night and hes wearing shades. Didnt that make him appear crazy?
Chapter 1537 - Could We Make It On Time?
Chapter 1537: Could We Make It On Time?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So she took off the shades and put it back in her bag.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Sister-inw, your goal is so obvious.
Lu Man didnt fear Han Zhuoling now that she was leaning against Han Zhuoli.
During their meal, she kept hearing Han Zhuoli tease Han Zhuoling about Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuolings face had been impassive, but he didnt refute anything.
But if she scrutinized closely, he seemed a bit guilty underneath his remote facade, so he became less scary.
After knowing Han Zhuoling better, Lu Man didnt bother toning down her cheekiness and joined Han Zhuoli in teasing Han Zhuoling without hesitation.
***
As for Shi Xiaoya, after she had reached the designated makeup room in the school, Jiang Yuhan had yet to arrive.
Jiang Yuhan had requested for an individual dressing room, but the school wasnt able to satisfy her demands, though they did provide her with a shared dressing room with two others who were on a simr level as her. At least this wouldnt be a slight against Jiang Yuhan.
The National Film Academy was Jiang Yuhans alma mater, and Jiang Yuhan wanted to maintain her good image, so she didnt insist on being too demanding. Pretending to be easygoing, she had agreed to it.
But she was still disgruntled, feeling as if the National Film Academy didnt hold her in regard. Hence, she purposely camete.
Guo Yujie eyed the time, saying, Why isnt Jiang Yuhan here yet? Can we make it on time?
Lets take out the things well be using first. When shees, well start immediately, Shi Xiaoya said.
So she set about spreading out the makeup brushes and beauty blenders, as well as all sorts of foundations and makeup with Guo Yujie.
She opened up all the eye-shadow palettes, blushes, highlights, and contours for easier viewing, such that she could decide on which colors to use quickly when shes doing makeup for Jiang Yuhan.
Both of them waited some more, yet even after the other two artistes had arrived, Jiang Yuhan still hadnte.
Oh, its Xiaoya. Xu Fei walked in with her assistant. Who invited you? No wonder when I contacted Ms. Guo, she said your schedules full and couldnt ept my offer.
Shi Xiaoya replied courteously, Its Teacher Jiang Yuhan.
She had no idea when it becamemon practice.
Calling everyone a teacher whether one was qualified enough, be it an experienced actor with spectacr acting skills or just some wannabe with mediocre acting skills.
To be precise, Jiang Yuhans acting was really average; she was even beaten by Lu Man in ssic X Files previously.
Moreover, shes a B-lister and not yet an A-lister. She might be popr, but she was unqualified in terms of experience or acting chops.
However, she liked hearing others calling her a teacher.
Many others were like this too. It was not just Jiang Yuhan who insisted on calling themselves teachers.
Shi Xiaoya looked down on this practice. She thought that its best if one was really qualified. If one had both experience and ability, as well as a good reputation and morals, people would call one a teacher willingly from the bottom of their hearts.
When everything about a person left something to be desired and yet they insist upon others to call them teacher, then theyre just insulting the term.
But in this industry, she couldnt offend others simply because of this.
When it was time to use the word, she would.
When she heard that Jiang Yuhan got ahead of her, Xu Feis smile began to look slightly more forced.
Not because of Shi Xiaoya, but because she wasnt all too friendly with Jiang Yuhan.
Both of them were the top B-listers who might make it to the A-list at any time.
They were popr and capable enough, and all theycked was an opportunity.
Chapter 1538 - Difficult to Please
Chapter 1538: Difficult to Please
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
For example, a major blockbuster that had deep meanings, a chance to show off their acting skills, or being an ambassador for a major brand, etc.
As long as they had one of those, they could make a breakthrough to the A-list.
So the two of them were in the middle of an intensepetition, both determined to be the first and afraid of being surpassed by the other.
As long as the status quo was changed and they belonged to different levels, the distance between them could only increase.
It would be weird if they were friends with such apetitive rtionship.
Huang Yilun arrived not long after Xu Fei sat down for her makeup.
The makeup artists for Xu Fei and Huang Yilun were two of the male makeup artists who participated in Survivor with Shi Xiaoya:
Shi Feng and Ling Xiaoen.
Both came, respectively, with Xu Fei and Huang Yilun.
The two guys were delighted to see Shi Xiaoya.
Never thought youde too, Xiaoya, Shi Fengmented with a smile as he opened his cosmetic bag.
What a coincidence, I thought I could only see you during next weeks filming, Ling Xiaoen said in a simr vein.
Its really unexpected. Shi Xiaoya smiled.
Oh? Who are you doing makeup for? Has the person not arrived yet? Shi Feng noticed the empty chair in front of Shi Xiaoya.
Before Shi Xiaoya could answer, Jiang Yuhan entered.
Sorry for the tardiness, theres a jam on the way, Jiang Yuhan exined, though her tone wasnt exactly sincere.
Xu Fei arrived the earliest so her make up was already half done.
As a guy, Huang Yilun didnt need that much makeup, so he was done as well even though he arrived only slightly before Jiang Yuhan did. He stayed in the room to chat.
Having done makeup for so many female artistes, Shi Xiaoya knew very well what the female stars were thinking.
She did ept some jobs from male artistes, and doing makeup for them was still fine. Thepetition between the male artistes wasnt as devious and calcting as the female stars, but there were the asional men who were shameless enough, and their schemes were something that superseded even the female artistes.
However, it ultimately wasnt as tantly obvious as the womens attacks.
Coincidentally, putting Xu Fei and Jiang Yuhan, who werepetitors, together was sure to start a fire.
Teacher Jiang, Shi Xiaoya greeted politely.
Hearing herself called teacher made Jiang Yuhan happy. Handing her bag to her assistant, she sat. Waited long?
Its my habit to arrive earlier than my clients. Shi Xiaoya gave a small smile.
Jiang Yuhan gave a stiff smile and sat.
Just as Shi Xiaoya was about to start, Jiang Yuhan asked her assistant, Wheres my phone? Give it here.
The assistant hurriedly handed the phone over.
Jiang Yuhan took it and opened an app with a beautifying camera and took a selfie, also capturing Shi Xiaoyas hands, which were about to apply makeup.
Then she posted it online with the caption, Back in my alma mater for a dinner party. About to do my makeup. Scaring you guys with my au naturel face first.
Unsurprisingly, fans began praising her in thement section.
Yuhans pretty even without makeup.
So pretty, shes really a natural beauty.
Shi Xiaoya was snarky in her mind. She thought that with that beautifying camera, shed be a natural beauty even if her bare face was yellow with ck spots and full ofrge pores. Whos she pretending for?
Frankly, Jiang Yuhans bare face was not really nice.
Probably because as an artiste, she had to apply makeup daily, even thick ones, and had to stay upte without removing the cosmetics.
Her skin condition wasnt good. It was extremely dull, dark, and yellowish.
Chapter 1539 - Sharp-tongued Shi Xiaoya
Chapter 1539: Sharp-tongued Shi Xiaoya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Big closed e grew on her forehead and chin.
Shi Xiaoya wanted to cover up the blemishes under Jiang Yuhans eyes, but Jiang Yuhan was focused on her phone with her head lowered. No matter how talented Shi Xiaoya was, she also couldnt draw on makeup when Jiang Yuhan refused to lift her face up.
Resigned, she said, Teacher Jiang, could I trouble you to lift your face? Ill be drawing below your eyes.
Cant you see Im chatting with others? How am I supposed to type with my head up? Jiang Yuhan said, displeased. Youre a well-known makeup artist but you cant even do this?
Shi Xiaoyas expression remained neutral. She was willing to amodate Jiang Yuhan and be polite because of her professionalism, and because she didnt want to create trouble.
But with Jiang Yuhans attitude and doubt of her skills, Shi Xiaoya didnt want to hold back anymore.
When there were big events usually, only the award-winning actors and actresses could book her.
Because there were no international film festivals urring now, there were no actors around Gao Zishans level to work for, one who didnt attend small-scale events like product promotion.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya was free around these times and would ept clients like Jiang Yuhan.
Just because she took on the job didnt mean she would take insults lying down.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya countered directly, Sorry, I dont have the skill to do makeup over closed eyes. I cant see your eyes, so I cant draw.
Jiang Yuhan choked, then lifted her head reluctantly.
Before she could say anything, Xu Fei opened her mouth at the side. Dont make things difficult for others, Yuhan. Xiaoya is the top makeup artist around. You havent seen how heavy your eyebags and dark circles are, as if youve aged another 10 years. If you dont lift your head, how is she going to cover those up for you?
Xu Fei was almost done with her makeup and she was glowing.
Being told that she looked a decade older than her true age was one of the most unbearable insults for women.
Feeling that she was mocked by Xu Fei because of Shi Xiaoya, Jiang Yuhan instantly directed her temper at thetter. And you dare im to be a makeup artist for award-winning actors when you have only such limited skills? Ive worked with other makeup artists and I always did what I wanted. They never demanded me to lift up my head or anything and they still managed to do my makeup splendidly. Why cant you do it? I say youre worse than the average makeup artist, with such inadequate skills. Best that you stop saying youre the appointed makeup artist for award-winning actors.
Shi Xiaoya didnt look infuriated in the least and gave a smile. I didnt call myself that. Its a name given by others. If I really thought that Im the appointed makeup artist for award-winning actors, I wouldnt have epted your offer, would I?
Everybody: ...
Shi Xiaoya was really sharp-tongued.
Shi Xiaoya was extremely clear. If I only did makeup for award-winning actresses, youd never have had the chance to be done up by me at all.
Since youre still some small-time B-lister.
Though it wasnt said explicitly, everyone could read between the lines. The message was loud and clear.
What she said was true. Jiang Yuhan wasntparable to award-winning actresses...
But while the truth was the truth, for it to be said out loud in front of everyone else was still extremely embarrassing!
Jiang Yuhan grew red in anger.
s, Shi Xiaoya wasnt finished yet and she continued, Whats more, since you feel that youve worked well with your previous makeup artists, then you should have kept them on. Why did you approach me?
As far as Shi Xiaoya was concerned, the makeup artist Jiang Yuhan had previously wasnt that good.
Chapter 1540 - Lucky
Chapter 1540: Lucky
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The media and the artistes own studios would release pictures during the stars events or those taken during various award ceremonies.
But Shi Xiaoya preferred looking at photos released by the media.
Because the photos released by the artistes own studios were usually edited so severely that their makeup couldnt be seen clearly.
But the media wouldnt edit. Theyd just publish whatever they had captured.
Through these, Shi Xiaoya could observe how the other stars did their makeup, what their good and bad points were, and how the makeup differed.
And if she were the one who did it, how she would draw.
Because she worked with award-winning actresses frequently, she knew their bone structures well, as well as their good and bad areas.
As for the other celebrities who were strangers to her, Shi Xiaoya would seize the chance to study them.
Thus, Shi Xiaoya knew about Jiang Yuhans previous styles.
They were really mediocre, and many were even part of the offended makeup artist series.
Of course, this was only abel and not really because she really affronted them.
But judging by Jiang Yuhans temper today, Shi Xiaoya wasnt so sure anymore.
What if Jiang Yuhan really upset them?
Shi Xiaoya waved off this ridiculous notion. Its probably because the stylist themselves werent good.
To do Jiang Yuhans makeup such that she looked like a children-eating witch.
As she looked at those failed styles Jiang Yuhan previously donned, it was obvious why Jiang Yuhan approached her.
It was Jiang Yuhans luck that she was free.
She wouldn even ept Jiang Yuhans offer otherwise.
In the end, Jiang Yuhan didnt even know this and even questioned her abilities.
Obviously, Shi Xiaoya couldnt say that the makeup artist Jiang Yuhan employed previously was lousy since they were in the same profession.
If word got out, others would criticize her as being arrogant.
Guilty over what Shi Xiaoya said, Jiang Yuhan stubbornly retorted, Ha, its because my regr makeup artist wasnt free. Otherwise, why would I have given you a chance?
Jiang Yuhan used Shi Xiaoyas words back on her.
Shi Feng and Ling Xiaoen were looking on, astounded.
Honestly, many makeup artists talked behind the artistes backs, since many stars were unfriendly and troublesome.
But the only one so far theyd seen to rebuke someone directly to their face was Shi Xiaoya.
But when they thought about it, she was qualified to do so.
Rumor had it that Shi Xiaoya came from a prominent family, though no one knew for sure.
Putting aside her family background, Shi Xiaoya was the best in her profession and neednt be scared of offending Jiang Yuhan.
A typical makeup artist wouldnt dare offend celebrities with connections like Jiang Yuhan, fearing that any future job opportunities would be missed.
The celebrities would just tell their friends and acquaintances to not hire them in the future.
And one needed to be rmended by the stars if one wanted to be a makeup artist in a production team.
If the stars rmended others and not them, its another significant loss of ie.
When these losses snowballed, it would be time to leave the industry.
But Shi Xiaoya wasnt afraid, because her reputation was already out there.
She neednt depend on others to rmend her jobs; the offers came to her automatically. She still had to check her schedule, and if it was packed, she could only choose among the offers.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya wasnt at all intimidated by offending unreasonable people with bad tempers, like Jiang Yuhan.
Putting aside Jiang Yuhan not wanting Shi Xiaoya anymore, it wasnt even certain if she could book Shi Xiaoya in the future.
As Shi Xiaoya said, Jiang Yuhan was lucky to snag her this time.
Because there werent any big events today and Shi Xiaoya was free.
If this were a real red carpet event, Jiang Yuhan could never hope to reach Shi Xiaoya.
Chapter 1541 - Are You Being Sarcastic with Me?
Chapter 1541: Are You Being Sarcastic with Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Putting that aside, it was another matter whether Shi Xiaoya would still be willing to work with Jiang Yuhan next time shes free.
So, why would Shi Xiaoya be scared of her?
After being surprised, Shi Feng and Ling Xiaoen came to their own realization and continued watching the show without saying anything.
Xu Fei knew this very well in her heart. She was done with her own makeup and had a lot of free time, so she too watched the show from the side.
A fight between women was not one that would be good for Huang Yilun to intervene in.
Nothing would really happen however it went. At most, it would just be a verbal quarrel.
Well, thank you very much for giving me this chance. Shi Xiaoya was done ying around with her words and said, Theres still half an hour left to go. Can you cooperate with me and lift up your face?
However, in Jiang Yuhans eyes, Shi Xiaoyas words were an admission of defeat.
Jiang Yuhan appeared to be pleased and did not insist on the matter.
Furthermore, they were really almost running out of time, so Jiang Yuhan said, Alright, lets carry on quickly.
Shi Xiaoya then continued putting on makeup for Jiang Yuhan. As if she never quarreled with her before, she was very at peace.
Jiang Yuhan became displeased yet again.
A mere makeup artist dared to go against her directly?
The more she thought about it, the harder it was for her to be at peace. It would seem as if she was scared of Shi Xiaoya.
And in front of Xu Fei, Jiang Yuhan really did not want to admit defeat.
Yet Shi Xiaoyas actions were really too fast and too precise.
By the time Jiang Yuhan regretted it and wanted to mock her, Shi Xiaoya was already done putting on makeup for her.
She took out a mirror and ced it in front of her so that she could have a closer look. Do you think this look is okay?
Jiang Yuhan had to admit that Shi Xiaoyas caliber was really much higher than that of the makeup artists she had hired before.
She really did not understand. They all learned how to apply makeup and these were all the same few steps. How was the difference so big?
Jiang Yuhan wanted to find something to nitpick on and said, I dont like this eye makeup. Its too light and simple. Its not obvious at all unless you look up close. Its totally not eye-catching.
How could Shi Xiaoya not tell that she was picking on her on purpose? But she still exined, Because you requested for the emphasis to be on your lip makeup and asked for red lipstick to be put on you. To highlight the lip makeup, the eye makeup should be simpler inparison. This can then emphasize the lip makeup even more. There always has to be an emphasis and an apanying foil. Both cannot be emphasized. Thepeting emphasis would, on the contrary, make the parts that are supposed to be highlighted diminished, and any emphasis would be lost.
Also, the lip makeup is already very thick. If the eye makeup is made thicker as well, the makeup will look cakey, Shi Xiaoya said. Furthermore, your eyes are pretty, so the makeup reallyplements it.
Even though she was praised by her, Jiang Yuhan did not feel happy at all. She still said adamantly, I dont think so. Ive seen many photos of Hollywood female stars on the red carpet. Their eye makeup is still very exquisite.
Shi Xiaoya knew deep down that Jiang Yuhan was just finding something to nitpick on, so she did not seem to lose her cool at all. She gave a faint smile and said, You can give me an example. Ill go and learn from there.
Jiang Yuhan got angry the moment she heard that. Whats this? Are you being sarcastic with me? Other people gave you a few praises and you really think you are the best in the industry. Whatever you said is right and whatever you drew is good. You wont even allow me to give you some suggestions?
Shi Xiaoya took out her phone. It was unknown what she was looking for.
If shed known this early on, she would not have epted a job from Jiang Yuhan.
Seriously.
Shi Xiaoya even felt likeughing.
Whats wrong? You dont like hearing what I said so you just decided to y with your phone? Jiang Yuhan raised her voice and said, You actually dare to be so arrogant right in front of my face. Ms. Shi, is this how you do your work usually? Those praises you got in the past were probably fake, it seems to me. I wonder how those praises came about.
Chapter 1542 - Sarcasm
Chapter 1542: Sarcasm
These words were basically implying that those praises were probably spread by people whom Shi Xiaoya found so that she could create a reputation for herself.
Guo Yujie was fuming at the side. If shed known earlier, she would not have let Shi Xiaoya take on this job!
She had made up her mind not to take on any jobs from Jiang Yuhan in the future!
Guo Yujie was about to go up and confront Jiang Yuhan, but she was patted on the shoulder by Shi Feng.
Shi Feng asked her to calm down and bear with it a little. She was just an assistant. How could she fight against Jiang Yuhan?
She was not Shi Xiaoya, who would not be afraid of offending Jiang Yuhan.
Also, there was another reason.
I saw just now. Xiaoya seems to be looking for photos. You just wait for a while first, Shi Feng said in a small voice.
Guo Yujie only calmed down then and saw Shi Xiaoya taking her phone and showing the phone screen to Jiang Yuhan. You mentioned female stars from Hollywood. Its perfect that I have quite a few photos here as well.
Aside from looking at the red carpet makeup of local female celebrities and learning from them, she would also look at the red carpet makeup from various major international film festivals.
The features of Westerners differ from Orientals. Their biggest unique features are their eyes and noses.
Much of the makeup that Westerners could use was not suitable for Orientals.
However, Shi Xiaoya felt that she could work hard to develop her career internationally.
Just like how Qin Zigou wanted to aim for the Oscars, Shi Xiaoya too wanted to work hard to venture into overseas production crews.
There was one aspect which films and television dramas in the country cannot bepared to with other countries.
It was the variety of themes.
There were many themes that were banned within the country.
Zombie-themed films remained absent in the local film scene.
She actually really wanted to challenge herself to it.
On the international stage, the challenge makeup artists face are much tougher, and there are more things to learn as well.
She did not want to just do this kind of normal makeup. She wanted even more to challenge herself to try many kinds of special effects makeup.
The first step would have to start from familiarizing herself with the facial features of people from various countries.
Hence, she set up a case file by country. Under each countrys case file, she also set up individual case files for some famous female celebrities which contained photos of different styles.
Without exaggerating, as long as Jiang Yuhan could name a person, she could immediately find that person for Jiang Yuhan, so she was not afraid of Jiang Yuhan nitpicking on her at all.
Shi Xiaoya zoomed in on the photo at the eyes. Red lip makeup has always been amon feature of red carpets. This one here has a red lip makeup on, but look at her eyes. Even her eyshes were very lightly tinted. It is precisely to avoid stealing the limelight from the lip makeup.
If you say that one person cannot really prove anything, I have photos of her makeup dating up to 10 years back. Although the specialties of makeup 10 years ago would differ from now, the bnce between makeup on different parts of the face would not change.
If you say that this female celebrity still doesnt exin much, I also have photos of other currently famous female stars. As long as you can name someone, I have them all here, Shi Xiaoya said.
Jiang Yuhans face was pale from anger. Even the makeup that had just been applied on her face could not conceal her displeasure.
Shi Xiaoya acted as if she did not see it and found the photos of various female stars one by one for her. You can look at the eye makeup of thisdy...
This one too, you can take a look...
The makeup of this person here happens to be drawn by the chief makeup artist of the brand she endorses. As for the brand that she endorses, I think you have probably seen it in their advertisement. That chief makeup artist is someone I can neverpare to. Shi Xiaoya gave a small smile.
Other than that, there was no other excess expression on her face.
But in Jiang Yuhans eyes, it seemed sarcastic no matter how she saw it.
Shi Xiaoya was clearly saying that if she was not even pleased with Shi Xiaoya, then she probably would not even be satisfied with an internationally acimed makeup artist.
Chapter 1543 - Han Zhuoling Has Hope
Chapter 1543: Han Zhuoling Has Hope
If she doubted Shi Xiaoya, would she then doubt an internationally acimed makeup artist?
At that moment, the students from the student council came over and invited the three guests to take their ces at the VIP seats.
Jiang Yuhan could not put Shi Xiaoya in the spot even if she wanted to now.
The fact that she was satisfied deep down and just wanted to nitpick and find things to say aside...
Even if she was really unhappy, it would be toote to change things now.
Jiang Yuhan pretended to be magnanimous while being displeased with Shi Xiaoya and sighed before saying, Forget it. Anyway, theres no time left. I will just make do with this.
After saying that, Jiang Yuhan walked out and pretended to have a very good temper and friendly demeanor in front of the students.
It was just that she did not take more than a few steps before she heard Shi Xiaoya saying to Guo Yujie behind her, Reject all jobs from Jiang Yuhan next time. I wont take on any jobs with her.
Sure, Guo Yujie answered crisply.
Jiang Yuhan paused in her steps, fuming with rage. She almost could not carry on with her friendly pretense in front of the others.
Even if she did not want to take on jobs with her, she could have waited for her to leave before saying that.
Shi Xiaoya purposely said it at this time so that she could hear it.
How could Jiang Yuhan not be angry?!
Yet when she turned to look, that assistant of Shi Xiaoyas looked so gleeful and totally did not worry about Jiang Yuhan.
Shi Xiaoya dared to be rude to her, but what right did a mere assistant have to do that?
Jiang Yuhan was about to say something when she heard a mans voice, which was especially polite, Ms. Shi.
Everyone else heaved a sigh of relief. If Jiang Yuhan really raised a ruckus, theyd have had to think of a way to stop the fight.
Everyone turned at the sound and saw a young man carrying a huge bunch of roses, smiling ear to ear as he walked over.
The person that came was naturally Xiao Zhang.
Everyone who saw, except Jiang Yuhan, all gave an ambiguous smile.
Was this Shi Xiaoyas suitor?
Jiang Yuhan sized up Xiao Zhang and instantly knew it in her heart.
Having been in the industry for so long, she had developed some observation skills.
No matter how well-dressed this person was, she could tell with one look that he was an average person.
What was there to show off about?
Jiang Yuhan gave a snort of contempt.
Xiao Zhang probably did not even notice Jiang Yuhan and walked right up to Shi Xiaoya.
There was only the future Madam Han in his eyes right now!
Mr. Zhang, Shi Xiaoya greeted politely.
Aye, how many times have I said it? You can just call me Xiao Zhang. Xiao Zhang smiled and said, You really dont need to be so polite with me.
Then you shouldnt use you[1] either, Shi Xiaoya said with augh.
Hearing him say that really felt weird.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly recalled that when she used the formal pronoun on Han Zhuoling, Han Zhuoling seemed displeased as well.
She wondered if he had the same thought as her.
However, she also felt that Han Zhuoling should have long been used to other people addressing him that way and would not feel as ufortable as she did.
At that moment, Xiao Zhangughed and said, If you call me Mr. Zhang, wont I have to address you formally?
Shi Xiaoya did not know what to do with him, so she could only say, Alright. Then Ill call you Xiao Zhang.
Xiao Zhang immediately greeted her back.
He had been sending flowers to Shi Xiaoya thesest few days. Shi Xiaoya had been polite but distant initially.
But slowly, Shi Xiaoyas attitude towards him also became softer and softer.
And now, she would even joke with him.
What did this show?
It showed that Shi Xiaoya was no longer as angry at Han Zhuoling as before!
Xiao Zhang felt that Han Zhuoling had hope!
When everyone heard Shi Xiaoyas conversation with Xiao Zhang, they knew that Xiao Zhang was probably not the suitor but someone who came in ce of someone else to deliver the flowers.
[1] Formal pronoun.
Chapter 1544 - Hopefully Boss Can Do Well
Chapter 1544: Hopefully Boss Can Do Well
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ms. Shi, these flowers are from our Boss. Xiao Zhang was very prudent.
He did not know what was going on between Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling, so it would not be good to casually out Han Zhuoling in front of others.
Because if he mentioned Young Master Ling, who wouldnt know who he was?
It was just like how Young Master Han would only be used by Han Zhuoli.
With Han Zhuoling around, no one else would dare to call themselves Young Master Ling.
Shi Xiaoya took the flowers. She nced at Xu Fei and the rest. None of them seemed to be leaving and seemed to want to stay and watch.
Xiao Zhang did not leave either. As long as they did not know who it was from, Xiao Zhang did not care whether they were looking or not.
He stared with a smiling face at Shi Xiaoya. Ms. Shi, take a look at the card inside.
... Shi Xiaoya said helplessly, May I look at itter?
But thinking of Xiao Zhangs determined behavior over the past few days, Shi Xiaoya sighed and did not hope for Xiao Zhang to let her off now. She just resigned herself to go and take the card.
But then Xiao Zhang said, Theres no rush today. You can look at it after you go and sit at the audience seatster.
Xiao Zhang stared at the other people with a smiley face before saying, Its not very convenient to look at it here either.
And after sitting down, next to Han Zhuoling, she would be able to say whatever she wanted to directly to Han Zhuoling after reading it. Wouldnt that be even better?
He would not need to convey the same message again either.
Its just perfect. Han Zhuoling could personally hear Shi Xiaoya speak to him.
Xiao Zhang calcted it really well. He thought to himself that he could only help this far, and he hoped that his boss could do well.
The corners of Shi Xiaoyas mouth twitched. Well, thank you very much.
At least he did not insist on making her read the card here, in front of so many people. Shi Xiaoya really would not be able to do it.
I will leave first, Xiao Zhang said as he smiled.
Shi Xiaoya felt it was strange. You dont need to stay?
No need, I can go home first, Xiao Zhang replied as heughed.
Shi Xiaoya then smiled and said, Take care.
Xiao Zhang bade farewell to Shi Xiaoya politely and left.
Jiang Yuhan had heard Xiao Zhang mention the word Boss. She thought to herself, this person that was courting Shi Xiaoya seemed to be quite rich.
She just did not know how old he was.
Hearing that the man called him Boss, Jiang Yuhan subconsciously formed an image of a fat, middle-aged man in her mind.
Shi Xiaoya did not know what Jiang Yuhan was thinking and could not be bothered with her either. They left in a single file and prepared to be seated.
At this moment, in the schools auditorium.
The students were already seated.
The school did not price the tickets for this wee party.
The total number of students in the National Film Academy was not a lot. There were only so many students that the school epted every year, so they adopted a business model approach.
There was a ss for each profession, and there were at most 40 or 50 people in a ss.
This big auditorium was good enough for a venue.
Outside of the VIP seats, the rest of the seats were filledpletely.
However, there were some students who still did not manage to find a seat. Luckily, they prepared many chairs beforehand and ced them at the aisles on both sides. It was good enough for them to sit on for a while.
Principal Liu brought the schools leaders toe and receive Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling.
Lu Man saw that Zheng Yuan and the girls had saved a seat for her when she came in and were waving to her.
Lu Man then told Han Zhuoli, I will go there and sit. They saved a seat for me.
Han Zhuoli nced over and saw that it was a bit far.
Im already here, why do you still have to sit separately from me? Han Zhuoli held on to her hand and did not want to let her go.
Principal Liu smiled and said, Lu Man, you can just sit with Young Master Han. I have long since prepared a seat for you in front.
When Lu Man heard that, she said, Alright, then. I will go and tell Zheng Yuan and the girls.
Han Zhuoli nodded. Lu Man then walked over to let Zheng Yuan and the girls know.
Chapter 1545 - Saving a Seat
Chapter 1545: Saving a Seat
You go ahead. We saved a seat for you just in case. We know that you will probably sit with Young Master Han, but we were worried that the school did not leave a seat for you. Anyway, we saved a seat for you only so you wont be left stranded.
Lu Man smiled and thanked them. Coincidentally, a few students did not have a seat, so Zheng Yuan let them in.
Lu Man then went to find Han Zhuoli.
She had just walked over to Han Zhuolis side when she heard Han Zhuoling ask Principal Liu, Is there an extra seat that can be arranged beside me?
The first row was definitely impossible to fill up. Aside from the school leaders, there were Han Zhuoli, Han Zhuoling, and the old artistes from the entertainment industry, like teachers Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang. There were also the Best Actor Zhang Shuidong, the Best Actress Hu Jingwen, the A-list superstar actress Shao Yuqi, and the internationally acimed movie star Cao Jingcheng.
On the second row sat the deans of the various majors and some school leaders. There were also Huang Yilun, Xu Fei, Jiang Yuhan, and some young actors who were rising in poprity. Although they were famous, they were at most C-list actors.
On the third row sat the exchange students.
Even if the first row was notpletely filled, they would not move people from the second row, who were arranged to be seated there ording to various conditions, up to the first row.
Hence, the first row really had a few empty seats.
Han Zhuoling exined, I have a friend who came as well.
Principal Liu thought to himself that everyone who came all received an invite, but all who had been invited had already been assigned seats.
If he suddenly changed their seats, he was afraid that the guests would have objections to it.
The few people who came were not to be trifled with.
Lu Man could tell what Principal Lius concerns were and asked Han Zhuoling, Big Brother, its Xiaoya, right?
Han Zhuoling did not say anything and silently agreed.
Is it Shi Xiaoya? Principal Liu knew that Shi Xiaoya had been engaged by Jiang Yuhan for makeup services.
As Shi Xiaoya was hard to invite, many artistes would use her name to brag when they finally managed to invite her.
Jiang Yuhan was no exception.
She wanted to brag, but at the same time felt, why should Shi Xiaoya be so difficult to hire?
She was just a makeup artist and that was nothing remarkable.
She just did not want to think highly of Shi Xiaoya and wanted to beat down on her.
She only epted A-list jobs?
Ha!
How arrogant she was!
As she was unhappy with Shi Xiaoya previously, it made Jiang Yuhan very insistent on finding fault with Shi Xiaoya.
Hence, Jiang Yuhan wanted to show off while trying to find fault with her at the same time. This kind of conflicting psychological feeling was very hard to understand.
Han Zhuoling finally nodded his head.
Principal Liu heaved a sigh of relief. As Shi Xiaoya came as a staff worker, the school did not arrange a seat for her.
If she wanted to watch, she could find a random spot to watch. If she did not have time, she could leave right after as well.
Thats not a problem. Principal Liu smiled and said, Ill go and arrange it now.
As Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling sat on the first row, Lu Mans being Han Zhuolis wife would make others unable to find fault with her.
But Shi Xiaoya stood out a little too much.
It was not possible to make the other guests move to the side, so only the school leaders could shift on their side.
Moving left or right was not such a big issue. They did not care about that.
It was those artistes who minded it a lot. One seat could prove their status in the industry.
Han Zhuoli, Lu Man, and Han Zhuoling sat in their seats.
Ma Xianghuan and the rest were led to their seats as well.
Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang were considered to be familiar with Han Zhuoli because of the Chinese Arts Championships previously.
Both of them smiled and greeted Han Zhuoli.
Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang also smiled warmly at Lu Man, saying that they were fated to meet again.
Who would have expected that the youngdy they judged back then would actually be Han Zhuolis wife?
Chapter 1546 - Come and Sit
Chapter 1546: Come and Sit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Both of them were not stupid. They naturally recalled how much Han Zhuoli had helped Lu Man back then. The two of them must have already been together at that time.
But to be honest, even without this rtionship, Han Zhuoli was not being biased either.
The first three judges had indeed been unfair in the beginning.
Lu Man was capable enough by herself as well. Her acting skills made the cut, and there was no need for Han Zhuoli to be biased towards her for her to attain high marks for herself.
The marks that Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang awarded were honestly given. They took into ount no one else when awarding marks.
Hence, even when they found out about Lu Man and Han Zhuolis rtionshipter on, both of them did not feel that it was a big deal. They also did not view Lu Man differently because of that.
Shao Yuqi and Zhang Shuidong also came over and sat beside Lian Fang.
Both of them first greeted Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling.
Zhang Shuidong and Lu Man could be considered to be old acquaintances, so both of them smiled and chatted for a bit.
Afterward, he took the initiative to introduce Shao Yuqi to Lu Man. Xiao Shao, you havent met Lu Man, right?
Shao Yuqi was quite polite. She smiled and said, I watched Lu Mans films before. She acts very well.
Im still very new to acting. Hope to have a chance to learn from you, Teacher Shao, Lu Man said modestly.
Why are you calling me Teacher Shao? That sounds too polite. Shao Yuqi seemed quite forting. If you dont mind, you can call me Sister.
Its not strange that Shao Yuqi would be so polite towards Lu Man.
If it were other people, Shao Yuqi might be polite, but she would not have taken the initiative to say that.
Wasnt it all because of Lu Mans rtionship with Han Zhuoli?
Even if Shao Yuqi did not give others face, she could not not give face to Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man knew that very well and smiled and said, Then I will be thick-skinned and call you Sister Yuqi.
Both of them chatted for a while before Shao Yuqi went back to her seat.
She was five seats away from Lu Man, so it was really not convenient for them to chat.
At that moment, Shi Xiaoya and the others came out as well.
Shi Feng and Ling Xiaoen also wanted to use this chance to get to know some artistes. It would be good for their jobs, so they stayed as well.
Shi Xiaoya had not decided if she wanted to stay when she heard someone call her. Xiaoya!
Shi Xiaoya looked to the source of the sound and saw Lu Man sitting there and waving to her.
Lu Man thought that Han Zhuoling probably would not directly call Shi Xiaoya over and worried that Shi Xiaoya might just look for a random seat at the back or even leave straight away.
This Big Brother was really a headache.
Hence, Lu Man did not wait for Han Zhuoling to show any signs of expression and called Shi Xiaoya over first.
Shi Xiaoya was holding a huge bunch of flowers, which made her feel a little ufortable.
Under the eyes of everyone else, she walked over to the first row.
Jiang Yuhan and the others sat down on the second row.
Seeing Shi Xiaoya actually standing in front, Jiang Yuhan looked over and frowned.
She actually seemed quite close to Lu Man, which was unexpected.
Lu Man pointed to the seat beside her and asked, Do you have anything else after this?
Nope. Shi Xiaoya did not suspect anything amiss and just answered honestly.
Lu Man happily pointed to the seat beside her and said, Thats great, then. Theres a seat for you. You cane and sit.
Lu Man did not say who had saved the seat for her.
If she just said it was Han Zhuoling, she was afraid Shi Xiaoya might feel ufortable, so she decided to just skip the pronoun.
When Shi Xiaoya heard that, her first reaction was to think that Lu Man had saved a seat for her.
It was because the seat was right beside Lu Man and Han Zhuoling was sitting on the other side.
Principal Liu did not care how they arranged their seats and simply saved two seats for Han Zhuoling.
When it came to the seating arrangement, Han Zhuoling was still the one to decide.
When Han Zhuoling had been about to sit right next to Lu Man, Lu Man had stopped him and said that reserving that seat for Shi Xiaoya would be more convenient.
Chapter 1547 - That Sound Seemed to Have Rolled Over His Throat
Chapter 1547: That Sound Seemed to Have Rolled Over His Throat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Or else if she saw shes to be seated right next to you, Big Brother, I think Xiaoya might just feel too scared to sit down, Lu Man exined.
Han Zhuoling: ...
He quietly shifted to leave the seat between him and Lu Man empty.
People who did not know the truth would even think there was some unhappiness between Han Zhuoling and Lu Man.
Could it be that this First Young Master from the Han Family was displeased with Lu Man?
It seemed like Lu Mans journey to bing a rich mans wife did not look as smooth as it appeared to be.
Thinking of it made sense as well. She was not exactly very outstanding and did not have a very morous background, so she was as good as being all alone when she married into the Han Family.
How could it be possible that no one in the Han Family was disdainful of her?
It would probably be difficult for her to establish herself in the Han Family.
She appeared to be leading a good life with Han Zhuoli on the outside, but who would know of the tears she had shed secretly?
Lu Man did not even think that one act of hers to simply prevent any awkwardness between Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya would actually be interpreted as such baseless nonsense.
The venue had a long table setting, so one needed to walk past every seat starting from the outermost seat.
The people sitting on the outer seats would have to stand up and make way.
Lu Man was all smiles as she said, You can put your flowers here first, or else it wouldnt be convenient if you walk in while holding it.
Shi Xiaoya turned to Guo Yujie and said, Theres no more work after this. If you dont want to watch this, you can get off work earlier. If you want to watch, you can go find a seat.
Although Guo Yujie really wanted to stay and watch the follow-up developments between Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling, she also felt that she needed to leave a chance for Han Zhuoling!
She could not possibly keep following Shi Xiaoya and being a third wheel.
After weighing things for a while, Guo Yujie decided it was better if she left first.
Then I wont stay here any longer. Since I have time today, Ill go back home to take a look, Guo Yujie said.
Okay. Take care on the way back. Shi Xiaoya did not make her stay.
Guo Yujie quickly left.
Shi Xiaoya then put the flowers on the chair.
She walked to the end of the long table and walked sideways inwards.
Zhang Shuidong and Shao Yuqi both stood up to make way for her. Shi Xiaoya felt especially embarrassed as she greeted, Teacher Zhang, Sister Yuqi.
Shao Yuqi did not engage Shi Xiaoya to do her makeup this time. She did not look for a specific makeup artist.
She felt that this was not some big asion, so she just did her own makeup and came over.
Seeing that Shi Xiaoya looked quite embarrassed, Shao Yuqi gave her a kind smile.
Although it was not good for her to say much, at least she could make Shi Xiaoya feel less ufortable.
Aside from having a good personality, Shao Yuqi was a smart person to begin with.
Seeing Lu Mans attitude towards Shi Xiaoya, it did not seem to her like they were just friends.
Shao Yuqi nced at them from afar and had a nagging feeling that it was somehow rted to Han Zhuoling.
Although she thought that this thought was quite ridiculous, she could not help but think that way.
In front of Shi Xiaoya, she was naturally polite.
Shi Xiaoya apologized to them as she walked in.
Compared to these few people, she was really a nobody, yet she was to sit in a more central position than they did. It made her feel indescribable guilt.
Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang did not care about this at all. Both of the old artistes were all smiles and felt that the young people were quite interesting.
And then Shi Xiaoya reached Han Zhuoling, and Han Zhuoling stood up as well.
A tall, big man like him suddenly stood up and instantly cast a shadow above her head.
Shi Xiaoya was instantly stuck. Her throat seemed to be in a deadlock; she wanted to say something but no sound came out.
She shifted towards the table ufortably.
Han Zhuoling leaned backward to give her space, but the space avable was only so little. It was no use no matter how much he avoided her. There was no significant change to the amount of space.
Shi Xiaoya braced herself and greeted, Young Master Ling.
Hm. Han Zhuoling gave a in reply. That sound seemed to have rolled over his throat.
Chapter 1548 - This Was Meant for You
Chapter 1548: This Was Meant for You
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man almost died from anxiety watching them from the side.
Why did he just stop at Hm? He should at least say a few words.
Han Zhuoling was then seen pointing to the seat where the flowers were ced and said, Sit.
Shi Xiaoya already felt a lot of pressure just standing here.
She felt that she was not suited to sit here no matter how she looked at it.
But she had already walked in here and could not regret it anymore.
She braced herself and bent down, about to pick up that huge bunch of flowers.
Yet someone beat her to it.
Shi Xiaoya looked up in shock and saw that the flowers were already in Han Zhuolings hands.
He was donning a suit, looking graceful and poised. Holding a bouquet of flowers in his hands right now made him look really eye-catching.
As if he came personally to woo someone.
They clearly knew it wasnt the case, but he looked way too good right now that so many people already started taking out their phones to snap secret shots.
After today, they wont even know if they would get a chance to see such a scene.
Shi Xiaoya remembered how these flowers were originally from Han Zhuoling. Although the bouquet was entrusted to Xiao Zhang to deliver, the intent was still his to begin with.
Great. Now, the original sender of the flowers was holding them himself. Shi Xiaoyas ears turned hot as she thought about that.
When she sat down, Han Zhuoling sat down as well.
Shi Xiaoya felt embarrassed to ask the bouquet of flowers back from him, as if she really wanted it and treated it as something very important.
But she could not just let Han Zhuoling hold it like this. She turned and was about to ask when she saw Han Zhuoling looking down at the bouquet.
He suddenly turned to look at her and asked, You havent seen the card inside?
The envelope had not even been opened and was perfectly intact.
Shi Xiaoya could only exin, When Xiao Zhang came to deliver the flowers, there were some people at the side, so it wasnt a good time to look.
Han Zhuoling nodded with a very understanding look on his face.
Shi Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief and said, Thank you. You can pass it to me now.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow. This was meant for you. Its not like Im going to take it away.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Thats not what she meant!
This was exactly what she was worried about just now. She worried that Han Zhuoling would misunderstand!
Since she had already said it, Shi Xiaoya decided to take the flowers back. s, Han Zhuoling did not give it to her. He picked up the envelope in it and stuffed it into her hands. Read it now.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Han Zhuoling was holding on to her flowers and not returning them. That posture looks as if he regretted giving them and did not want to return them to her.
Theres still some time before the wee party starts, Han Zhuoling said. Ill hold the flowers for you. You can read the card first.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Did he want her to read it in front of him?
Was this an upgrade?!
She used to read it in front of Xiao Zhang, and now she would read it right in front of the sender.
Shi Xiaoya almostughed in anger.
Did people apologize like this?
He was almost stalking and coercing someone into forgiving him.
Han Zhuoling was really flowing with dominance from inside out.
Resigned, Shi Xiaoya could only open the envelope under Han Zhuolings pressuring gaze.
When she read it in front of Xiao Zhang, she still felt fine. She felt a little ufortable at first but she was fine afterward.
But now that the person in front of her had changed to Han Zhuoling, she simply felt too embarrassed to read it.
She did not even dare to look at Han Zhuolings face right now. She lowered her head ufortably and said, May I look at it when I go back?
No, Han Zhuoling said firmly.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Was this seriously the attitude of someone whos apologizing?
This man, Han Zhuoling, was even so domineering when apologizing, as if she was the one in the wrong instead.
She was clearly not at fault, yet she felt incredibly guilty.
Shi Xiaoya got so angry that she raised her head and red at him.
Yet she saw that Han Zhuolings expression waspletely different from how cold and domineering his words had sounded.
That good-looking face actually became gentle and even revealed a hint of helplessness.
Chapter 1549 - Being Adeptly Single
Chapter 1549: Being Adeptly Single
Take a look, Han Zhuoling said.
It was the same tone of voice, but his expression was incredibly gentle.
If one didnt look at his expression, his words would actually sound really strong-headed.
But when paired with his expression, it made his voice seem even less cold and domineering. There was even an additional hint of pleading in it.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect to see such a side to Han Zhuoling, and she could not help but stare at him for a while more.
It was just like what Han Zhuoli had said. Although Han Zhuoling sent flowers every day, those were all left to Xiao Zhang to send.
The effects of leaving it to a third party would not be able topare to him doing it himself.
At least now, Shi Xiaoyas experience would be much more direct.
Although she received the flowers previously, she did not see him in person, so she totally could not imagine what he was thinking.
She just felt that if he left it to someone else, he probably did not take it to heart.
It was not until now, in front of Han Zhuoling, that she realized that he had been thinking of this matter all along.
Actually, it had been such a long time since the misunderstanding between the two of them passed, but hed been keeping it in his heart all this while and kept apologizing to her.
Thinking of how a person like him, who thinks of work all the time, actually kept it in mind to apologize to her and seek her forgiveness all this while made Shi Xiaoya less angry.
She even felt that she might have gone a little overboard and... exaggerated the matter?
For a big man like him to apologize to her modestly was not very easy either.
Shi Xiaoya opened the envelope and took out the card in it.
She saw a line of words written on the card. Can you forgive me today?
And the sign off below: Han Zhuoling.
Thanks to Xiao Zhang delivering flowers to her every day, she would also receive a new card every day.
After reading many such cards, she could be said to be very familiar with Han Zhuolings words now.
She could tell from one look.
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head and stared at the words in the card. She could not help butugh.
Han Zhuoling could only see the top of her head and could not see her expression.
Hence, he was still very nervous right now.
You havent finished reading it? Han Zhuoling asked anxiously.
There were only a few words. How long did she need to read it?
Im done. Shi Xiaoya put the card back into the envelope and put it into her bag in front of Han Zhuoling.
By her putting it away so nicely, Shi Xiaoyas feelings were already very obvious.
Yet she heard Han Zhuoling ask, What do you say?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
What am I supposed to say?
Was her performance not obvious enough?
Lu Man had been perking her ears and watching from the side all along. When she saw Shi Xiaoya carefully cing the card in her bag, she thought, what was there to not understand?
Beside her, Han Zhuoli even secretly showed her an OK sign beneath the table.
Yet something that even Han Zhuoli understood, Han Zhuoling actually failed to understand!
Hearing Han Zhuolings question, Lu Man finally could not stand it and stared at Han Zhuoling with a dumbstruck look on her face.
This move really lived up to his name of being adeptly single!
To make herself clear, Shi Xiaoya had wanted to tell him straight away.
s, the wee party started at this moment.
The lights dimmed down, and two students from the Broadcasting department were the emcees for tonight.
The words that Shi Xiaoya were about to say could not be said, so she could only hurriedly say to Han Zhuoling, Ill tell you again after this ends.
They could not possibly let the people on stage see them chattering and whispering into each others ears without paying proper attention to the event.
Although Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling both attended, they refused to go up and give a speech.
After Principal Liu gave his speech, Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang went up on stage to say a few words.
They even performed on the spot a short skit from a film theyd acted together in during their younger days.
Chapter 1550 - Emotional Imbalance
Chapter 1550: Emotional Imbnce
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When both of them were young, they were idols whom the whole country raved about as well.
The standard of preferences at that time was not the same as now, but the two of them also had thousands of fans back in those days.
During those times, not many families had a television at home.
Those who had them had mostly ck and white televisions. There were rarely color televisions around, which had proliferated only muchter.
The peak of their prime coincided with the period of crossover from ck and white to colored television.
At that time, there were few families with a television at home. When it was time for the television channel to y a film, everyone in the neighborhood would gather over at the house of the family with a television to watch.
At that time, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the whole town turned out, emptying every alleyway.
Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang were both very good-looking when they were young. Back then, there were so many youngdies who liked Ma Xianghuan and so many young men who saw Lian Fang as their goddess.
Although both of them were old now, when both of them reenacted a scene from one of their ssic films, it was still indescribably moving.
Even if the audience seats were filled with students, they had also watched these old ssic films together with the elders in their family when they were young, and they did not watch them just once.
Watching the performance by the two teachers right now instantly made them recall these memories.
On the big projector screen behind them, English subtitles were provided for the exchange students to understand the performance.
Aside from the two teachers, the others like Shao Yuqi and the rest of the guests also performed a short skit on stage. This allowed the students to watch the performance standard of a Best Actor and Best Actress from such a close distance for the first time.
The exchange student also prepared a segment in order to showcase the friendly exchanges between the two sides.
It was the teacher-in-charge of the exchange team and a few professors who performed a short skit of the theatrical y, Hamlet.
The students from the exchange team all lifted their arrogant chins in pride.
Howard said arrogantly, Let these people have a look and see what a real performance is. Such a bunch of bumpkins.
Leo shook his head as he said, It was only those two old people just now and that Best Actor and Best Actress who performed decently. The rest of those that went up on stage, what were they even acting? Its so bad. Is this the standard of their actors who had already be famous? With that kind of standard, they wont even be able to graduate in our school.
Nottington said, If Luzern did not insist that we not reveal our capabilities, we would be able to overshadow them if we went up ourselves.
Its rare for this bunch of people to have the chance to see a real performance. This is a feast for the eyes. Its all thanks to us foring over here, so they could expand their world view, Colleen said.
Haha, thats true. Look at them, they are all silly-eyed from watching. This is a pce-level performance, another girl, Heisi, said.
As no one bothered to listen to what they were whispering about, this nights party ended considerably harmoniously.
To maintain order, the school let the various guests leave the venue first.
Lest the students could not control their emotions and want to take photos and ask for signatures. There were so many students, so the situation would really be too messy.
When Jiang Yuhan saw Lu Man, her face became so stiff that she could not show any expression.
When she participated in ssic X Files together with Lu Man back then, she was still looking down on her quite a lot and even did not take her seriously.
Even after Lu Man had totally eclipsed her fame, Jiang Yuhan still did not think that Lu Man was any better than her.
Until afterward, when Lu Man suddenly became Mrs. Han.
Hence, Lu Man actually became someone she could neverpare to, let alone surpass.
Someone who was clearly not as good as her before actually got ahead so much further than her simply because of good fortune. How could her heart feel at ease?
But she still politely smiled at them and greeted, Young Master Han, Young Master Ling, Lu Man.
Chapter 1551 - I Already Said I’ll Send You Home
Chapter 1551: I Already Said Ill Send You Home
When she saw Shi Xiaoya beside Han Zhuoling, she immediately felt dreadful.
She never expected Shi Xiaoya to be on such good terms with Lu Man that she could sit directly beside Han Zhuoling!
Lu Man never had a good impression of Jiang Yuhan, and she neednt force herself to smile for people she disliked now.
Its alright if they said she was arrogant or she was just clinging to Han Zhuoli.
Since she *was* relying on Han Zhuoli!
Hence, Lu Man only nodded coolly and politely to Jiang Yuhan. Ms. Jiang.
Despite being someone who relished others calling her Teacher Jiang, she didnt have any objections this time around.
As for Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli, both totally ignored her greetings.
Han Zhuoli still remembered the issue of Jiang Yuhan bullying Lu Man!
Though she didnt seed, that didnt mean Jiang Yuhan never made the attempt.
Han Zhuoli didnt bother giving her due respect.
Han Zhuoling, on the other hand, was someone reserved who was never interested in these matters.
So he ignored Jiang Yuhan, even if he didnt know about the conflict between Shi Xiaoya and Jiang Yuhan at the backstage just now.
Jiang Yuhan didnt dare to put on airs in front of Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli, so she smiled and said, Then Ill be going.
The two men paid no attention to her. It was only Lu Man who replied politely, Take care.
Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang were both sent back personally by cars dispatched by the school.
Shao Yuqi and the others also went with their own cars and chauffeurs.
Everyone said their farewells, and Shao Yuqi said to Lu Man, smiling, Lets work together next time.
Im anticipating it. I hope Ill have the honor. Lu Man beamed.
Then, only Han Zhuoli, Lu Man, Shi Xiaoya, and Han Zhuoling were left.
Han Zhuoli told Han Zhuoling, Well be going first, Brother.
Afraid that Han Zhuoling would really leave Shi Xiaoya alone, Lu Man quickly instructed, Big Brother, do send Xiaoya home.
Shi Xiaoya rejected the offer. Ill just let mypany car send me home.
Why trouble yourself to wait when my big brothers car is already here? Han Zhuoli raised his brow at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling said cooperatively, Yes.
Lu Man grinned and waved at Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, Thank you, Brother!
With that, the couple left hurriedly, as if afraid Han Zhuoling would regret his decision.
Thus, only Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were left.
Because they had fought previously, the awkwardness wasnt easily waved away even if she had forgiven him.
Shi Xiaoya gritted her teeth and said, Young Master Ling, I can leave by myself if youre busy. Its easy calling a cab or waiting for mypany car.
Im fine, Han Zhuoling replied. I already said Ill send you home and promised Zhuoli and Lu Man. You wish me to go back on my word?
Shi Xiaoya quickly waved. Oh no, thats not what I meant!
She was almost wronged. How could she dare to?!
The car is parked in the school parking lot. Wait here, Ill drive over, Han Zhuoling said.
Before Shi Xiaoya could say that she wanted to go with him to the parking lot, Han Zhuoling already left.
Shi Xiaoya could only wait, feeling especially embarrassed. Its as if she was a big shot and even the first young master of the Han Family had to drive over for her.
Shi Xiaoya looked on as Han Zhuoling walked farther and farther away while she waited silently there.
The weather was cold, especially at night.
Shi Xiaoya was wearing only a thick coat today, one from the famous luxury brand known for its basic style.
Chapter 1552 - Know Him Well or Not?
Chapter 1552: Know Him Well or Not?
The material was thick and not a bit of wind could prate through. In northern ces like B City, this coat was good enough to battle the cold until December, both in style and in warmth.
However, the exposed areas of her skin were beyond chilled.
Shi Xiaoyas neck was exposed, and the wind blew down her neck, making her shiver.
She stuffed both hands in the coat pocket after lifting her cor higher, then shrunk further into her jacket.
You know Young Master Ling very well? A female voice rang from her side.
Shi Xiaoya frowned at its rudeness and abruptness.
Identifying her voice, she turned and saw it was indeed Jiang Yuhan.
Jiang Yuhans assistant was behind her.
But Shi Xiaoya was alone, and she looked alone and weak in the scene.
Shi Xiaoya, however, wasnt afraid of Jiang Yuhan. She raised her brow and asked sarcastically, I thought Ms. Jiang had left earlier.
Jiang Yuhan had been the first to leave after facing Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli.
Followed by Ma Xianghuan and Lian Fang, after they had said their goodbyes, and then Shao Yuqi and the others.
After so many rounds, Jiang Yuhan should have left by now no matter how slow she moved.
Shi Xiaoya observed her. Jiang Yuhan seemed to have stayed back specifically just to ask her this question.
Hearing Shi Xiaoya call her Ms. Jiang made Jiang Yuhan smile coldly. She was calling her Teacher Jiang so nicely just now, and now its Ms. Jiang.
Shes so arrogant just because shes on good terms with Lu Man!
You know Young Master Ling? Jiang Yuhan asked again.
She was really insistent on the question.
Shi Xiaoya thought she didnt have the obligation to satisfy Jiang Yuhans curiosity, so she replied coolly, I do.
Jiang Yuhans gaze sharpened, and she asked in annoyance, Very well?
Shi Xiaoya brushed her off. Weve worked together before.
So do you know him well or not? Jiang Yuhan asked rudely.
She urgently wanted a straight answer from Shi Xiaoya.
Actually, Shi Xiaoyas answers already implied that she wasnt close to Han Zhuoling.
But Jiang Yuhan just wanted Shi Xiaoya to say it explicitly, to prove it with her own words.
Not bothering to answer her, Shi Xiaoya rebutted, What has it got to do with you?
Yeah, I dont know him well, but are you going to make yourself close to him? Shi Xiaoya mocked her openly.
Jiang Yuhans gaze was extremely coldShi Xiaoya had officially offended her to the max today.
But since Shi Xiaoya wasnt close to Han Zhuoling, then she could rx.
Just then, Jiang Yuhans car arrived.
Jiang Yuhan scoffed at Shi Xiaoya with contempt before entering her car.
Shi Xiaoya didnt care one bit about Jiang Yuhans attitude.
Not long after, Shi Xiaoya spotted Han Zhuolings car.
When he stopped, Shi Xiaoya hurriedly got on.
The heater was on, and when she entered, the warmth hit her at once, making her rxfortably.
Perhaps she stood outside in the cold for too long, the sudden change in temperature made her face a furious red.
Shi Xiaoya took out her hands from her pockets and flexed them.
Han Zhuoling saw and asked, Why didnt you wait inside?
There was a heater indoors. She wouldnt have been as cold.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She had forgotten.
Han Zhuoling asked her to wait and she foolishly waited outside, not even thinking of going indoors.
Forgot, Shi Xiaoya replied honestly.
She couldnt tell what Han Zhuoling was thinking, but he actually chuckled.
Chapter 1553 - Han Zhuoling Took a Step Forward
Chapter 1553: Han Zhuoling Took a Step Forward
1
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya recalled the words she was about to tell him before the g started.
She nned to tell him she wasnt angry anymore.
But after missing the chance just now, it would seem abrupt bringing it up.
Shi Xiaoya decided to behave naturally with him like before.
He should probably get it then.
If he asked, then she would say it inly.
But in the end, Han Zhuoling said nothing all the way.
Shi Xiaoya wished to break the awkward silence but didnt know what to say.
Halfway through their journey, Shi Xiaoya finally came up with a topic.
Young Master Ling, when is the next filming of Survivor youre joining? Shi Xiaoya asked.
She thought that with this opening, a show which they both worked on, at least they would have amonality to talk about.
But Han Zhuoling misunderstood Shi Xiaoyas intentions.
He thought Shi Xiaoya was asking so as to avoid him.
His grip tightened in the steering wheel. She was actually that furious with him.
But when he thought about it, its expected since he did go overboard.
Han Zhuoling pursed his lips for a moment before saying, I dont know.
His voice was low, like he was really angry.
Shi Xiaoya turned to look at him curiously. Whats with this man, why is he unhappy again?
Hence, the painstakingly-thought-of conversation died.
Shi Xiaoya sighed mentally and kept silent.
Because the silence in the car made her restless, she turned to observe the scenery outside the window for her eyes to do something.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya failed to notice that Han Zhuoling turned to look at her asionally.
It was not until Han Zhuoling had stopped at Shi Xiaoyas t that Shi Xiaoya realized: I didnt tell you my address. How did you know?
Han Zhuoling: ...
Could he say that he followed her previously?
If he said that, he would sound like a pervert.
This was hard to exin. She might mistake that he had checked her background before.
No one would be happy hearing that theyd been thoroughly investigated.
Moreover, Han Zhuoling never did anything of this kind.
Fortunately, Shi Xiaoya didnt think in this direction.
She suddenly went quiet, remembering embarrassedly that Han Zhuoling seemed to have followed from the airport to here on the day she returned from Nanhai City.
Shed blurted out her question because she forgot about it.
Now that she remembered it, she instantly felt mortified. Why mention this out of nowhere?
Seeing her, Han Zhuoling knew that she had recalled the incident.
Han Zhuoling also rubbed his temples self-consciously.
Shi Xiaoya unbuckled her seatbelt and thanked him. Thanks for sending me back, then... Ill get going. Do stay safe on the road.
With that, she got off the car.
Hearing her politeness made him ufortable.
He paused, then plucked out his keys and also got off the car.
Shi Xiaoya closed the door and turned, and was immediately blocked by Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya wouldnt have thought that the man in the car a moment before would suddenly appear in front of her.
His movement was way too fast!
Han Zhuoling took a step forward and Shi Xiaoya was almost backed into the door. She looked nervously at him. Young Master Ling?
Chapter 1554 - Ears Went Red
Chapter 1554: Ears Went Red
She then saw Han Zhuoling pass her a bouquet. You forgot your flowers.
Shi Xiaoya took it awkwardly. She didnt leave it on purpose; it had really slipped her mind.
Because she was too nervous, anxious to get home quickly, the flowers were left behind on the backseat.
It wasnt on purpose, Shi Xiaoya exined. I forgot about it.
Her exnation made Han Zhuolings mouth curve into a smile.
She didnt leave it behind on purpose. She didnt not care about it.
Did that mean that she could possibly forgive him?
Seeing those flowers reminded her of the unspoken words before the g.
Han Zhuoling was waiting for Shi Xiaoya to finish her words all this while when he was driving.
But she never did.
Since she didnt say it, he asked again, Will you forgive me?
Han Zhuoling stuffed both his hands into his pockets. His palms were sweating on this chilly night.
He could only hide them in his pockets.
For the first time ever, he discovered that begging for forgiveness could make one so nervous and on the edge.
Han Zhuolings heart palpitated, and then he heard Shi Xiaoya say with her lowered head, Yes.
Han Zhuoling couldnt believe his ears. After a pause: What did you say?
Shi Xiaoya sighed and lifted her head to see him in such a baffled state.
He was such an aloof man usually; seeing him so cutely puzzled was unexpected.
The huge difference made Shi Xiaoya forget her nerves.
Hugging the flowers, she looked at Han Zhuoling with a smile. I forgive you. Lets forget about the misunderstanding. Ill seem petty if I continued harping on it.
Her smile appeared sincere to him, not at all like how it looked when she wanted to distance herself from him previously.
Han Zhuoling couldnt stop his smile from growing. You really forgive me, not the kind where we draw the line clearly?
Shi Xiaoya never thought Han Zhuoling would be this worried. She said shyly, I was being mean then. Just... just treat it like nothing happened.
If this were someone else, she could also say that they were still friends.
But this was Han Zhuoling.
She didnt feel bold enough to say that.
Draw the line?
They never had a line in the first ce, never close nor distant.
To be precise, they were never close at all.
Drawing the line implied that she had a rather good rtionship with Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya watched as Han Zhuoling smiled, his stern face at once bing gentle.
He was already handsome. Though he was always severe and made others afraid of him, no one could deny that he was good-looking.
His smile pushed his attractiveness to the next level.
It made Shi Xiaoya feel that she was too young and inexperienced back then, to think that that was called gorgeousness.
When she saw him smile, she finally understood how stunning he could be.
She had no idea whether he knew that he looked especially dazzling when he smiled, so dazzling that one couldnt bear to look away even if it blinded their eyes.
Shi Xiaoyas ears went red as she said, Then Ill be going home. Please stay safe on the road.
Han Zhuoling frowned but never budged.
Shi Xiaoya thought, why was he still blocking her way now that theyd cleared the air?
She then heard Han Zhuoling say, Why are you still being so polite?
Shi Xiaoya paused, realizing that shed spoken automatically.
It was hard thinking of them as equals when facing him, so shed subconsciously used honorifics.
Chapter 1555 - Stunned
Chapter 1555: Stunned
Didnt you use the casual you before when were filming? You used it so naturally too. Han Zhuoling frowned. Didnt you say you forgave me?
Shi Xiaoya quickly waved off his concern. Its really fine now, I just got used to it. Plus... probably seeing you being serious right now doesnt help. You wore casual clothes during filming, unlike now when youre all decked out in suit and leather. Seeing these just...
Make one use honorifics, not daring to go overboard.
Han Zhuoling: ...
He huffed. Then dont use the honorific you anymore next time. It sounds so distant.
Hearing her use that word made him difited all over.
He spoke as if they were very close, Shi Xiaoya thought.
But she also couldnt help thinking that her rtionship with Han Zhuoling was probably better than others.
Alright. Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Han Zhuoling then moved away. When Shi Xiaoya walked past him, she smiled up at him.
Shed barely walked two steps before Han Zhuoling called, Wait.
Shi Xiaoya stopped and turned to look at him.
Han Zhuoling walked over with big steps. Ill send you up.
Shi Xiaoya looked at him in surprise. She wanted to say that theres no need as her neighborhood was quite safe.
Even though shed moved out to set up her ownpany, her family wouldnt let her suffer by herself outside.
So they had bought her a t in this neighborhood.
The amenities in this area were not bad, and the security was good as well. Strangers were not allowed in.
Her family would be assured while she lived by herself only if her safety was guaranteed at least.
Plus, her t had direct elevator ess.
Directly outside the lift was her home.
If Han Zhuoling sent her up, wouldnt that mean...
Shi Xiaoya quickly rejected, Its alright, the security heres exceptional. Youve probably seen it when you entered. The security officer wont let you in if youre a stranger. Plus, Im fine every time I go home by myself.
Thats different. Han Zhuoling was extremely gentlemanly. You cant help it going home alone, but since Im here today, I cant let you go up alone.
Han Zhuoling frowned slightly. Rx, Ill just send you to your doorstep. I dont have any other ideas.
Shi Xiaoya scratched her head, saying embarrassedly, I wasnt really thinking about that. If you put it that way, it would seem like Im cautioning against you.
Thetter half was mumbled, but Han Zhuoling managed to catch it.
Not only was he not upset, he even grinned.
He felt that she was too polite just now, and he didnt like that at all.
Yet she actually sounded a little sulky just now; she had obviously rxed once more around him.
How could he not be d?
Then lets go. Han Zhuolings happinessced his voice.
Unsure if she heard correctly, Shi Xiaoya tagged along behind Han Zhuoling without further questions.
Han Zhuoling pressed for the lift.
The lift was on the ground floor, so they neednt wait before the doors opened.
Han Zhuoling went in with Shi Xiaoya, who took out her card to activate the lift before pressing for her floor.
Han Zhuoling watched silently from one side, reassured about the security here.
When the lift stopped and the doors opened, Han Zhuoling was stunned.
A wide corridor entered his sight.
Towards the left wall was a sturdy wooden stool, while a shoe cab was on the opposite side.
Chapter 1556 - A Little Hungry
Chapter 1556: A Little Hungry
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The leather stool was naturally being used so one could put on footwear conveniently. As the shoe cab was not very big, it was evident that the stool was mostly used when putting on one of a few pairs ofmonly worn shoes for going out.
Further inside was the spacious living room.
Though the living room was spacious, it did not look cold and lonely at all. It had been very warmly decorated by Shi Xiaoya.
Its just...
Han Zhuoling totally did not expect that he would step right into her house the moment he got out of the lift.
He could see everything on the opposite end.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Shi Xiaoya then exined, This is an apartment where the lift goes straight to your doorstep. I was afraid that if I exined downstairs, you might misunderstand and think that I dont trust you or Im guarding against you. Thats why I didnt want to let you send me up.
Or else, how was she supposed to exin?
Young Master Ling, my house lift opens right into my house, and thats why its not convenient for you to send me?
Why is it not convenient?
I dont want to let you inside my house.
Wouldnt that be the conclusion anyone woulde to?
But she really did not think of it that way.
She just felt that it was quitete and she was not exactly very close to Han Zhuoling.
And letting a mature man like him enter her own residence seemed a little weird somehow.
Han Zhuoling cleared his throat awkwardly. If theres anything else next time, you can just tell me straight. I will take it literally and wont think too much into it.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. Okay.
She was being way too obedient like this. Han Zhuoling almost wanted to reach out and pat her fluffy head.
He finally managed to resist the urge, but now that he was standing at her doorstep, he felt a little conflicted.
His heart was itching a little. He really wanted to go in and take a look but felt that it was not good for him to suggest it.
He already said downstairs that he was not going toe in.
Hising in was an ident.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it. She felt that since he had already stepped in, it would not seem very nice to just let him go like that.
Han Zhuoling did not say that he would leave either.
Shi Xiaoya nced at Han Zhuoling and said, Why dont you stay and have a drink before you go?
Han Zhuoling rubbed his stomach and said seriously, Actually, Im a bit hungry.
Shi Xiaoya nced at the time. It was actually only 9 pm now.
The wee party started at 7 pm and hadsted for only one and a half hours.
Adding the time they took toe back, it was now only 9 pm.
Didnt you eat dinner already? Shi Xiaoya had a doubtful expression on her face.
Han Zhuoling felt that Shi Xiaoyas face was spelling out the words Dont lie to me.
I didnt eat much, Han Zhuoling said. I arrived a littlete to begin with. I was afraid that I would bete for the event, so I ate just a little.
Han Zhuoling nced at her and said, And I was thinking of how you still havent forgiven me, so I didnt have much appetite either.
Shi Xiaoya felt so nervous that her ears twitched subconsciously.
Han Zhuoling thought it was very interesting to watch. He realized the tips of her reddened ears were twitching and resembled those of kittens and puppies. It was really fun to watch.
Shi Xiaoya could not help puffing her cheeks.
If someone else had said those words, shed think they were probably flirting with her.
But since they came from a man with a mind-blowing IQ and a negative-value EQ like Han Zhuoling, he probably meant them literally.
How would he know anything about flirting?
Shi Xiaoya was exining this to herself while reminding herself to certainly not think too much about it. However, she still could not stop her heart from beating increasingly rapidly.
Han Zhuoling was still waiting for her answer, so Shi Xiaoya said, Then Ill see what I can make. You can go in first.
Shi Xiaoya took out a pair of mens slippers from the shoe cab and ced it beside Han Zhuolings feet.
When Han Zhuoling saw that, he instantly narrowed his eyes.
You even have a pair of mens slippers prepared at home? Han Zhuolings voice had turned cold.
Shi Xiaoya did not sense anything wrong. Why did Han Zhuoling suddenly sound a little displeased?
She exined, Sometimes, when I need help and cant solve it myself, Qin Zigou wille and help me, so I have a pair of mens slippers at home.
Chapter 1557 - Leave It for Qin Zigou
Chapter 1557: Leave It for Qin Zigou
They were all from one of the eight great families, so Han Zhuoling was not unfamiliar with people from the Qin Family.
Thus, in front of him, Shi Xiaoya did not use Qin Zigous English name.
Hees often? Han Zhuolings voice now sounded even colder.
Not really. Both of us are busy with work. Where would we find the time to visit each others houses often? Its just that I live alone, so there would inevitably be areas that Id need help repairing. If I called someone over to fix it, Id be alone at home with them, so Im a bit scared that thered be a chance something bad might happen. So if he had time, Id ask him toe over so I can have peace of mind as well, Shi Xiaoya exined.
She did not know if Han Zhuoling epted this exnation. Shi Xiaoya only thought it through afterward. Why did she exin so much to Han Zhuoling?
Han Zhuoling nced at the slippers and did not put it on. I dont need to wear slippers.
His feet that only had socks on silently stepped into the living room.
He would not want to wear an unknown mans slippers.
Shi Xiaoya felt helpless. She could only take it that Han Zhuoling had OCD[1] and did not want to wear what others had worn before. She then put the slippers away and changed out of her own shoes.
As he watched her series of actions, Han Zhuolings face turned even darker.
He was not in a good mood and did not want to eat anything!
Shi Xiaoya put down her bag and took off her winter jacket, revealing her sweater and jeans, which entuated her figure clearly and nicely.
Shi Xiaoya did not bother changing into casual clothes. After all, with Han Zhuoling around, she would not be able to be so rxed.
Ill go to the kitchen and see what I have, Shi Xiaoya said.
You dont even know what you have in your own house? Han Zhuoling asked.
Shi Xiaoyaughed guilty and awkwardly. Usually, Im busy at work and dont really eat at home often. Its either I eat lunch boxes when Im working outside or order in takeouts when Im at my workce.
After working for the whole day, she would really feel toozy to prepare her own food, so she would still order in.
She did not say that, or else Han Zhuoling would think that she wasining and did not want to make food for him.
Shi Xiaoya opened the fridge and took a look. There were themb and beef noodles she bought online the day before, as well as some pan-fried dumplings.
These were all the food trending online in various localities. Themb and beef noodles were from Gui Zhou, while the pan-fried dumplings were from S City.
They were bought by the local buyer agents, who then sent it over at the fastest possible pace.
Themb and beef noodles were still fine, but the pan-fried dumplings would need to be heated up in the oven for a while, or else it would be soft and lumpy, losing its taste.
She liked spicy food and was the kind who can really take spice.
Even back when she had a face full of pimples, it did not stop her from pursuing her passion for eating spicy food.
Hence, themb and beef noodles were both especially spicy.
She wondered if Han Zhuoling would be able to take it.
Pan-fried dumplings... Eating that at night might not be good for digestion.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and asked Han Zhuoling, Can you eat beef noodles?
The chili was in a separate pack, so less could be added.
Are you cooking it? Han Zhuoling asked.
Yeah. Shi Xiaoya took out a packet of beef noodles for Han Zhuoling to see. Its this kind, a specialty of Gui Zhou. Its very nice. The ingredients inside are all pre-packed. There are real beef slices and it can be cooked. They used vacuum-sealed packaging.
I wont eat it. Han Zhuoling thought to himself that since it was not something that she cooked, that it was pre-packed and bought, he would not eat it.
Leave it for Qin Zigou to eat, Han Zhuoling continued.
Ready-made products like these should just be left for Qin Zigou.
Han Zhuoling himself would eat only the things that Shi Xiaoya personally cooked.
Shi Xiaoya totally did not understand what Han Zhuoling meant by saying that and subconsciously said, He doesnt like eating these.
[1] Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder.
Chapter 1558 - Looked Like She Was Scared of Him Misunderstanding
Chapter 1558: Looked Like She Was Scared of Him Misunderstanding
... Han Zhuoling was really miffed by Shi Xiaoya. You even know what he likes to eat?
Were friends who are as close as can be after all, Shi Xiaoya exined.
They were so close that they could be considered the best of friends.
Han Zhuoling gave Shi Xiaoya an ambiguous nce. They were just friends?
He saw that Shi Xiaoya did not have romantic feelings for Qin Zigou. He just did not know whether Qin Zigou was the same or not.
This time, Shi Xiaoya seemed to suddenly be smart. She could even tell what Han Zhuoling was thinking about and quickly exined, Qin Zigou and I dont have that kind of rtionship. Weve known each other since we were young, and when we became adults, both of us decided were not interested in our family businesses. It just so happened that he liked fashion design while I liked to do makeup, so we discussed and coborated on opening a work studio. We had been working together for the past few years, so it has been very good. Were just... er... brothers.
Shi Xiaoya had wanted to say that they were sisters, but she also felt that in front of Han Zhuoling, she should save some face for Qin Zigou.
Qin Zigou was not gay anyway. He indeed liked women.
Hence, she could only make a little sacrifice on her end.
Anyway, if we really had even an inkling of affection for each other, we wouldnt have waited until now, Shi Xiaoya mumbled. How many years had it been already?
She and Qin Zigou really had no chemical reaction between them at all.
Qin Zigou treated her like a younger sister while she treated Qin Zigou like her biological brother.
Han Zhuolings mood instantly got better. Even the darkness on his face disappeared. He quickly hid his emotions and returned to his cold and aloof expression. I didnt even say anything, why are you exining so much?
She looked like she was so scared and so nervous that he would misunderstand.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Wasnt it because it looked like he misunderstood?
But it was true. What kind of rtionship did the two of them have?
If he misunderstood, so be it. Why did she bother exining?
If Han Zhuoling were not around, Shi Xiaoya would have just smacked her mouth.
Who asked you to talk so much?!
Who asked you to talk so much?!
Youre the only one with a mouth thats talking non-stop!
Seeing that Shi Xiaoya was about to get annoyed, it was a good thing that Han Zhuoling was not someone who could not read expressions at all.
After Shi Xiaoya exined things just now, his mood got better and he looked towards the fridge.
There were quite a lot of groceries inside. Youre so busy, and you still have time to buy groceries?
These were all because my mom asked the helper auntie at home to buy and put them in my fridge, Shi Xiaoya exined.
But they were mostly fruits.
Shi Xiaoyas mother also knew that young people were busy with work and it would probably be difficult for them to cook for themselves when they got home.
She was not used to having an auntie at home either and felt morefortable if she was staying alone.
If not, Shi Xiaoyas mom would have even wanted to look for a helper auntie for Shi Xiaoya, but Shi Xiaoya had refused no matter what.
Since she would not have many chances to cook on her own, more fruits were prepared for her so that she can eat when she was at home.
But there were still quite a few fresh ingredients.
Its not good to eat too much at night, so just cook some noodles. Han Zhuoling scanned across the fridge. Do you have noodles at home?
Yeah. Shi Xiaoya took out two bags of noodles from the chillerpartment.
The noodles were handmade noodles packed into one serving per packet. Compared to factory manufactured thin noodles, these were much tastier, just that they could not be stored for long.
Is there anything you dont eat? Would you prefer your food to be in or savory? Do you eat chili? Are there any vegetables that you dont like to eat? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling scanned through the ingredients in the fridge and said, I prefer iner vors. I dont really like food that is too savory. I can eat chili and have a higher tolerance for spicy food. When I went to Xiang Nan, I was able to eat the spicy food there.
Chapter 1559 - What Did Next Time Mean
Chapter 1559: What Did Next Time Mean
Shi Xiaoya could not hide her surprise. She did not expect that Han Zhuoling actually liked spicy food.
Qin Zigou could not eat spicy food. When the two of them worked together sometimes, they would eat together as well, so she could only go along with him and eat non-spicy food, though eating it felt tasteless.
Xiang Nan was one of the areas in the country with the spiciest foods.
As for vegetables, I dont eat green bell peppers, green onions, broli, and yellow daylily. I dont eat most mushrooms. Of course, if the smell of mushrooms can be covered, I will eat it. Same for fish. If there is a fishy smell, I wont eat it, Han Zhuoling said in a very detailed manner. Just like the Sichuan fish tonight. That was not bad. The fish did not have a fishy smell so I could take it.
Shi Xiaoya was dumbstruck from hearing that. She just wanted Han Zhuoling to name a few. Anyway, she had limited ingredients at home, so he could just say what he did not want to eat within this scope.
Who knew Han Zhuoling would actually give her such a detailed ount?
She did not even have many of those things at home!
The fact that he did not like to eat them aside, even if he did want to, he would not be able to.
I can only think of this much at the moment. Han Zhuoling looked at her and said, If I remember more next time, Ill let you know.
Okay. Shi Xiaoya was almost dizzy from all that Han Zhuoling had said and nodded her head in a silly manner.
She noticed something was wrong only after nodding.
What did next time mean?!
Then Ill just cook some noodles, alright? Shi Xiaoya took out a box of choy sum and said, Theres choy sum. Do you eat shiitake mushrooms? Ill add a sunny-side up. If you like to eat chili, you can add a few drops of chili oil. As its night time already, dont eat too much chili, or else you would feel your stomach burning while youre sleeping.
Sure. The satisfaction on Han Zhuolings face was so obvious; even the corners of his lips were curving up a little.
Shi Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief. Then you can go to the living room to sit and wait. You can watch television or something. The noodles will be cooked very quickly and will be ready in no time.
Han Zhuoling nodded. When he walked to the door of the kitchen, he paused and asked her, May I look around your house?
Sure. Shi Xiaoya nodded generously. Anyway, even her bedroom was very neatly kept. There were no items awkwardly ced outside, such as lingerie or other such things.
She thought that Han Zhuoling would probably just go and take a look.
This situation was pretty much like a friend was visiting her house for the first time and definitely wanted to take a look.
She felt that Han Zhuoling was probably not the kind that would casually flip open drawers and cupboards in someone elses home. How rude would that person be to actually do that?
Seeing that cold and aloof manner of Han Zhuolings, it did not seem to her like he was the very curious sort.
Why dont you show me around for a while? Han Zhuoling added.
But the noodles... Shi Xiaoya saw that she had already taken out all the ingredients, but she had yet to put them into the pot.
You can do itter, no worries, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, wasnt he hungry?
Now he was saying theres no rush.
She grumbled in her heart, but she still did her part as a good host and showed Han Zhuoling around her house.
The good thing was that her house was not big. Shi Xiaoya brought Han Zhuoling to the living room as she exined, My family was also worried that I would meet some unsafe incidents outside, so they decided to choose this area when buying an apartment for me. As I am the only one staying here, I didnt choose a very big t.
But because of the nature of my job, I still needed a room for work, so I chose this three-room apartment with a living room and a dining room. The living room is as you see, theres nothing much. Shi Xiaoya was quite used to it.
But this was Han Zhuolings first time seeing such a warm and cozy ce.
Usually, he did not really care about the decorations at home. As for his previous house in Europe, Xia Yixin was all about buying luxurious things, so most of the house gave off the vibe of a European pce.
Chapter 1560 - Looks Very Good
Chapter 1560: Looks Very Good
He had not said much about that even though he did not like it. Anyway, he did note home there often.
Afterward, when he bought a house in B City, hed let Lin Liye and Han Zhuofeng move in.
The interior design back then was entirely left to the designer. It was a very simple and austere style, which was practical in nature. Everything could be seen at once when one stepped into the room.
Lin Liye preferred a Chinese-style design, so she decorated her bedroom to have Chinese-style furnishings.
Han Zhuofeng was a loud and expressive person. Just like Han Zhuoling, he was not always at home and everything was styled with convenience and practicality in mind. He was quite satisfied with the design styles of Han Zhuolings designer, so he did not change anything.
Lin Liye was still from an older generation, so even the living room was decorated in the style that she liked.
His own was unlike Shi Xiaoyas ce, which was vibrant and colorful.
The living room was painted in clean, grey-and-white tones while the sofa was wider than most sofas. It was big enough to fit Shi Xiaoyas whole body in it.
The back of the sofa was t and adorned with all kinds of big and small soft toys.
There were minions, Pikachus, and whatnot.
The wall on which the TV rested could be flipped around.
Once the TV wall was turned, it would be directly inside Shi Xiaoyas bedroom, so she could just watch TV in her own bedroom.
Shi Xiaoyas bedroom was very simple. The parapet was lined with a thick and soft mattress and even had a small wooden table ced atop.
Sometimes when Im resting at home, I would take my coffee and sit on the parapet by the window. Especially when its snowing, I can sip on my coffee while staring at the snow. Compared to going to a trendy cafe rmended on the Inte, this is much morefortable, Shi Xiaoya exined as she smiled.
Below the parapet, there were drawers that could be pulled out. It was very practical.
The drawers were designed as stairs with two steps. The steps were linked directly to Shi Xiaoyas bed, simr to a tatami, but the bed was lined with a soft mattress.
Her bed was very simple and neat. It was not filled with decorations that youngdies liked, unlike what Han Zhuoling had imagined, but it was very simr to the kind of Scandinavian style that he liked.
There were also two steps extending from the side of the bed. The steps simrly had drawers that could be used for storage.
Below the steps was a soft down carpet. On the opposite end was a cupboard. These are the clothes that I usually wear.
Shi Xiaoya continued to exin simply and then brought him to other rooms.
It felt a little weird if they lingered around in her bedroom.
I use this as a dressing room, Shi Xiaoya exined. She only opened the door for him to take a look and did not intend to let Han Zhuoling take a closer look. She felt that Han Zhuoling probably would not be interested either.
This is the study room, Shi Xiaoya said.
Shi Xiaoyas study was a little different from other peoples.
There was indeed an office table with aputer on top.
But other than that, there was no bookshelf. In ce of it were white-colored cabs.
In the corner of one wall, there was even a lighting board set up. On top of a long dressing table, there were all kinds of makeup products and tools he did not recognize.
There was also a mirror on the dressing table which had a fill light affixed to it.
Do you like the color white very much? Han Zhuoling asked.
Everything in white looked clean and bright.
I usually shoot some makeup tutorials. I do them in my free time, either at my office or at home. A white background will look good on camera, Shi Xiaoya exined. Theputer is used for editing videos. These cabs are used for storing makeup products.
Han Zhuoling stared at the area where the light board was and could not help but imagine Shi Xiaoya sitting there and shooting a video.
When she was applying makeup, she was very serious and looked very good.
He noticed it before when she applied makeup for him.
He wondered how she looked when she put on makeup for herself.
Shi Xiaoya was afraid that he would think she was too superficial. Many people had this misunderstanding and felt that people like her only knew to look pretty and did not know anything else, so they were really boring.
Chapter 1561 - Follow
Chapter 1561: Follow
Actually, my house is very simple, Shi Xiaoya said, feeling a little embarrassed. You must be hungry, Ill go cook the noodles.
Han Zhuoling nodded. He did not stay on and left the room with Shi Xiaoya.
Both of them went to the living room. Shi Xiaoya even turned on the television for him, found the remote, and passed it to him. I dont usually watch it, so I dont know what nice shows are on now. You can change the channel yourself.
Dont mind me. Han Zhuoling held the remote and said, Ill change the channel casually.
Shi Xiaoya looked at him in his proper suit. He did not look casual no matter how she looked at him. But she did not say anything more and quickly went to the kitchen to busy herself.
Despite being born into a rich family, she seemed to be gifted when it came to cooking. She did not need to learn purposely and was able to get the hang of it just by experimenting with it.
This was especially so when it came to cooking noodles. It was especially simple.
When Shi Xiaoya was cooking noodles in the kitchen, Han Zhuoling opened up Weibo and found the homepage of Shi Xiaoyas ount. He clicked to follow her without any hesitation at all.
Afterward, he saw that her Weibo mostly posted information about products and videos.
There were products that she personally liked and rmended, and there were also brand-sponsored advertisements.
There were also some work-rted Weibo posts.
Such as who she did makeup for today.
He saw that she had a Weibo post that mentioned she had joined the production team of Survivor as a makeup artist.
However, she did not mention that she put on makeup for Jiang Yuhan today.
Han Zhuoling found hertest video and opened it. It was an intricately designed video.
Hi, everyone, I am Shi Xiaoya. It was a very simple self-introduction.
She looked quite lively in front of the camera. Once she smiled, her eyes would curve into crescents, which looked exceptionally nice.
Todays makeup was inspired by Joni in her new movie... In the video, Shi Xiaoya spoke with smiley eyes.
Han Zhuoling noticed that the background behind her was really the same as what he saw in the study just now.
It was just that after the video had been edited, the color looked nicer and more ssy.
Han Zhuoling watched Shi Xiaoya teaching in a focused manner in the video, exining the kind of product to use at every step, what color was being used, things to note about technique, and the details to take note of.
When he was more than halfway through the video, Shi Xiaoya brought out two bowls of noodles with a tray and put them on the table. Young Master Ling,e and have the noodles.
Han Zhuoling replied, Mm.
He stood up and walked towards the dining room while rolling up his sleeves to his elbows, revealing his strong and muscr forearms.
Shi Xiaoya only then noticed that she did not know when Han Zhuoling had taken off his suit and coat. He had even undone his tie.
The cor of his shirt had been properly buttoned up to the first button with a tie strung around it.
But now, three buttons on his shirt had already been undone, revealing his corbones that were right in the center.
Shi Xiaoya was no stranger to Han Zhuolings corbones.
When they were filming the show, Han Zhuoling worefortable clothes, so, naturally, they revealed his corbones.
But as she looked at Han Zhuolings updo now, it still felt very different.
Shi Xiaoya felt that she was being attacked visually.
He was... a little too sexy.
As a makeup artist, Shi Xiaoya had had her fair share of instances doing makeup artist for models.
Male models, female models.
There were also male artistes who needed to do photoshoots. She would also go and do their makeup for them.
When doing photoshoots for magazines, many male artistes would make seductive poses and expressions. The main point was to make female readers buy those magazines.
Those who just bared their upper body or half-covered it revealed way more skin than Han Zhuoling did.
Chapter 1562 - Not Like They Were a Couple
Chapter 1562: Not Like They Were a Couple
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They even put on makeup beforehand and used the lighting effects to achieve the aims of the photoshoot.
That kind of carefully prepared look, in Shi Xiaoyas eyes, could not even bepared to Han Zhuolings inadvertent sexiness in his current casual and rxed stance.
She had never seen him in such a rxed state before.
Not even when he was filming.
At that time, he wore afortable T-shirt convenient for moving around, but his whole person was still very uptight.
Even if he was fully donning casual clothes, he still looked the same as he did when he was dressed smartly in a suit, standing with his back and shoulders straightened up. He looked just like a royal wearing casual clothes. It did not diminish his elegance in any way.
He was still exuding elegance all over right now, but Shi Xiaoya just felt that he had rxed. Although he still sat upright, there was azy feeling to it.
She did not know how Han Zhuoling did it. He could simply give off the impression of casual elegance to others.
Even when a really simple bowl of noodles was ced before him.
Shi Xiaoya pointed at the chili oil and sesame oil on the table. These are chili oil and sesame oil. You can add some ording to your tastes.
At first, Shi Xiaoya did not feel hungry. Only when Han Zhuoling mentioned it did she feel like eating.
Furthermore, she really did not eat much at that Sichuan sour and spicy fish ce earlier.
She just hurriedly ate some and rushed off to work. Who knew that Jiang Yuhan would actually arrivete?
In the end, now that Han Zhuoling had mentioned it, she really felt a little hungry.
As she was boiling the soup, she even felt that it smelled too fragrant and gave great affirmation to her own cooking skills.
Han Zhuoling did not really like the fragrance of sesame oil. He felt that it was too greasy, so he added only a few drops of chili oil.
He put it back after adding a few drops. For some reason, he even added, You did say its not good to eat too much chili at night. Ill listen to you.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Why did he suddenly say that line?
He made it sound as if he was really being obedient to her.
Shi Xiaoyas earlobes turned red. She also added a few drops of chili for herself, about the same amount as Han Zhuoling did.
As she ate, she felt that it tasted quite good, but she was not sure if Han Zhuoling liked it. This is my first time cooking for someone else. What do you think?
Han Zhuoling picked up a portion of noodles with his chopsticks and paused when he heard that. You never cooked for Qin Zigou before?
Shi Xiaoya was confused. Why would I cook for him? Both of us usually eat together during work, so we either order takeout or go to a restaurant.
Even when Qin Zigou woulde over asionally, it would not be during meal times.
Anyway, if it were only the two of them eating together at home, that would be so weird.
Not like they were a couple.
Qin Zigou did not like staying either.
If she ran into problems with her home electricity or things like her air conditioner, Shi Xiaoya would call for the repairman toe and fix it.
Qin Zigou only needed to stay there and bolster her confidence to let people know that she was not the only one there.
When the repairman left, Qin Zigou would also skittle off to busy himself with other work.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth curved up slightly. Its very nice.
Han Zhuoling took another mouthful and said, It suits my tastes very well.
Shi Xiaoya smiled until the corners of her eyes crinkled. She was super ted. Now that I think about it, although I dont really have much time to cook usually, when I give myself a break sometimes, I would also cook for myself. Anyway, I think its quite nice when I eat it, though this may not be an urate review since I made it. Of course I will think its good.
Han Zhuoling said seriously, Its really very nice.
Whether it was to prove his words, he even drank up all the remaining soup.
Shi Xiaoya was really afraid that he would get bloated, but Han Zhuoling seemed totally fine after eating, so she finally felt reassured.
Chapter 1563 - There Seems to Be Something Lying on the Sofa
Chapter 1563: There Seems to Be Something Lying on the Sofa
Shi Xiaoya ced the two bowls into the sink. She did not wash them immediately as Han Zhuoling was still around.
Han Zhuoling checked the time. It was already ten o clock.
If he stayed on any longer, it might not be appropriate.
He then went to put on his coat and said to Shi Xiaoya, Thank you for the noodles. Ill head back now.
No problem. Shi Xiaoya sent Han Zhuoling to the door and said, Take care on the way back.
Han Zhuoling nodded and entered the lift.
Before the lift doors closed, Han Zhuoling even nced sideways at the shoe cab.
Shi Xiaoya felt that she might have been mistaken. Why would he look at the shoe cab for no reason?
The lift doors would not close, so Shi Xiaoya could only maintain her smile and wave to Han Zhuoling.
It was only when the lift doors closed that Shi Xiaoya finally heaved a sigh of relief.
She then went to the balcony and saw Han Zhuoling walking out of the building in no time.
She watched him walking over to his car. Just when he was about to open the car door, he suddenly paused.
Then, she suddenly saw him turn and look up at her.
Shi Xiaoya was dumbstruck. She totally did not expect that Han Zhuoling would actually look up at her even when he was about to leave.
It was as if he felt her staring at him from above.
In that instance, Shi Xiaoyas mind went nk. She could not think properly and could only react instinctively.
The body was one to react faster than the brain when ites to actions, so she just squatted down instinctively.
As if she could hide just like that.
But she forgot, the windows on her balcony were French windows.
Han Zhuoling could just see through the ss windows that she was curled up like a ball squatting there, looking silly.
A smile escaped Han Zhuoling lips before he got into the car.
Only when she saw that his car had driven off and could not be seen anymore did Shi Xiaoya stand up.
She thought to herself, what was she hiding for just now?
She really became dumb whenever she was in front of Han Zhuoling.
After not having the chance to meet for the past few days after their misunderstanding, she thought that she had finally returned to normal.
Indeed, when Han Zhuoling was not around, she was clever and eloquent, exceptionally amazing, and never once suffered under someone else.
Even just tonight, shed had a squabble with Jiang Yuhan.
Yet when she had just managed to patch up with Han Zhuoling and faced him again, her dumbness started acting up again.
Shi Xiaoya smacked her head a few times.
Why are you so stupid?!
She thought of how dumb she looked when she squatted down behind the window thinking that he really would not be able to see her.
Han Zhuoling would definitely think that she was utterly dumb.
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head and went back to the kitchen in frustration to wash the bowls and chopsticks.
As there were only two bowls, two chopsticks, and two spoons, she quickly washed them up by herself.
She then washed the small soup pot clean. Shi Xiaoya turned off the kitchen lights and prepared to go back to her room.
Yet when she walked past the living room, she saw from her peripheral view that there seemed to be something lying on the sofa.
She looked over and instantly felt dumbstruck.
Han Zhuoling forgot his tie and left it here.
When Han Zhuoling left just now, his cor was clearly empty, different from when he first came, yet she did not notice it at all.
Shi Xiaoya, you are really so stupid! Shi Xiaoya scolded herself and used a tissue to wipe up the remaining water droplets on her hand.
She was afraid that Han Zhuolings tie was the kind of material that could not be stained with water, so she had better not have water on her hands and ruin someone elses good tie.
After confirming that her hands were dry, she then picked it up.
A light manly scent came from the tie, which was the same as the scent on his body.
This fragrance even made Shi Xiaoyas face turn red.
She could not help but think of how Han Zhuoling was like in front of her.
When he was very near her, she could smell the same manly scent from him as she did now.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. She had unknowingly turned into a lovestruck fool holding the tie and smelling the scent from it.
Chapter 1564 - Give My Male Idol a Followback
Chapter 1564: Give My Male Idol a Followback
It was really weird. Usually, when she put on makeup for male artistes, shed find that those male artistes all use some cologne.
Furthermore, those people were devilishly handsome as well.
It was as if the scent of their hormones matched their faces. By rights, they should have been very attractive, but Shi Xiaoya just totally had no feelings for them. She smiled on the outside, but her heart was very cold. She did not feel captivated at all.
Even the pure admiration for handsome looks was not there. But with Han Zhuoling, everything was different.
Even this light scent could make her heart beat faster.
Shi Xiaoya carefully rolled up Han Zhuolings tie, just like how shop assistants did at shop counters, before putting it into a specializedpartment in the drawer.
She wanted to find a chance to return it to him.
It was just that she did not have Han Zhuolings contact on hand, so she would ask Lu Man about it next time.
After throwing out these thoughts, she went to remove her makeup and changed intofortable home clothes. She then turned on theputer and prepared to upload the new product testing video that she had edited yesterday onto Weibo, Bilibili, and her official WeChat ount.
She had just logged in to Weibo on herputer when she realized that her notifications had already burst.
She was a pretty famous makeup artist after all and had quite a lot of fans to begin with.
But normally, such explosive situations urred only when she had just uploaded new videos. Usually, there would not be such a huge reaction.
Shi Xiaoya felt that it was strange; even thements were exceptionally many.
However, hertest Weibo post was in words and just mentioned that she was on the Survivor reality show as a makeup artist.
The attached photo was just a random emoticon picture that she found, as she did not want to reveal the content of the shows first episode.
She did not even dare to upload photos of the filming location.
Netizens nowadays were too impressive. They had an exceptionally twisted way of catching details, and each of them was more shockingly skilled than Detective Conan.
Through a small, insignificant detail that you would not even notice, they would be able to guess where the production team was filming.
Shi Xiaoya was afraid that she would bring trouble to the production team, so she avoided such things as much as she could.
Even this Weibo post was datedst week.
She did not expect there to be so manyments all of a sudden today.
Shi Xiaoya nced through and saw that there were actually more than 10,000ments.
She felt it was strange. Did something happen today?
She had never been the controversial kind and had certainly not done anything to attract controversy recently.
Shi Xiaoyas first reaction was, could it be that her words that simply said that she was entering the team as a makeup artist also revealed some secret about the production team?
Shi Xiaoya quickly opened thements section to check but realized that thements were very neat.
Team Looking Up Han Zhuolings Wife reporting here.
Team Looking Up Han Zhuolings Wife reporting here.
This was one pattern.
Another one was, Give my male idol a followback please.
This phrase also generated a long line of supporters behind it. They were all asking her for a followback.
Follow back who?
Among these patterns, there were also otherments mixed in it.
Looking through Han Zhuolings Following list. There is only Han Zhuoli, Han Zhuofeng, Wei Zhiqian, Chu Zhaoyang, these few. A whole list of men and suddenly a girl pops up in there. This is really scary.
Was my male idols heart moved? Dont throw away your monk persona!
Pardon my small brains. I really cant imagine Han Zhuoling liking someone.
OP, what exactly is your rtionship with Han Zhuoling? Why are you the only girl he follows?
As Han Zhuolings wife-fan, I need an exnation.
Chapter 1565 - Seeing Him Find a Good Partner
Chapter 1565: Seeing Him Find a Good Partner
No need to exin. Our Xiaoya is a cute and bubbly girl. Its very natural that shed be liked by someone. These were Shi Xiaoyas fans.
Xiaoya, quick, go and follow Han Zhuoling! If you manage to pick the unattainable flower, you also be unattainable!
Shi Xiaoya got a shock but finally understood what was going on.
She quickly opened her follower list and realized to her astonishment that amid a sea of people, therey quietly Han Zhuolings name.
They were clearly emotionless words provided by the system and were no different from others, yet Han Zhuolings name simply stood out. She could spot his name amid the sea of people at once.
Shi Xiaoya quickly clicked Follow and, immediately, the situation thereafter unfolded to be that of her rtionship with Han Zhuoling.
Instantly, the mood became very different. It was as if the rtionship between the two of them became so much closer.
Shi Xiaoya could not help but give a silly smile, knowingly.
She also could not help clicking on Han Zhuolings Weibo profile.
She realized that his Weibo never had a post rted to himself. The posts were all kinds of publicity posts for the Han Corporation and its affiliatedpanies.
Like a new movie that aired, a new television drama, or a newly developed theme park, etc.
However, although they were all publicity posts, Shi Xiaoya also noticed that he had never promoted a female celebrity individually before.
Usually, when the artistes under apany attended arge-scale event or took on some major brand endorsement, thepany would definitely do its best to publicize, and the top leaders of thepany were no exception.
However, Han Zhuoling had never reposted these publicity posts before. Not a single one.
Shi Xiaoya guessed, Could he be trying to avoid causing some unnecessary misunderstandings?
She did not know what Han Zhuoling was thinking, and Shi Xiaoya did not know why, but she just felt extremely happy when she realized what he was doing.
This man was really very disciplined.
Who knew if thoseizens had been keeping watch on Han Zhuolings Weibo, but the moment Shi Xiaoya clicked Follow, these people got excited again.
She followed back, Shi Xiaoya followed back.
It is just a simple mutual following. Why do I smell the scent of a scandalous affair?
Its probably because Shi Xiaoya is the first female Han Zhuoling has followed.
Our Xiaoya is so great!
Aye, Ill also follow Shi Xiaoya. As Han Zhuolings auntie-fan, I want to keep watch on the developments of the scandalous affair of these two.
The person above, make yourself clear. Why do you want to be an auntie-fan? You have a very good mindset for wanting to be the aunt of a 30-plus-year-old man.
Whats the problem? I can be his younger aunt. I wont talk about Han Zhuolings unpleasant experience previously, but hes such a good man. I have to see him find a good partner.
The person above makes a lot of sense. I am that good partner.
Thements started to go into all directions, but Shi Xiaoya was thinking, How did they think of a scandalous affair from this?
She wanted to upload her videos initially, but she did not dare to now after suddenly gaining a huge wave of fans and with this matter still being a hot topic right now.
But she still had to upload it in the future. She could not just keep running away from it.
And it had already been two weeks since shest uploaded a video. She could not drag it any longer.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and still decided to upload the video.
Not long after she uploaded it, there were fans who leftments.
Wah, Xiaoya finally uploaded a new video.
The products in the video happen to be the ones that I really like. Seeing that Xiaoya bought them, I see they seem to be pretty good. Ill go find a local buying agent right now.
Xiaoya, whats going on with you and Han Zhuoling?
Xiaoya, dont just upload videos without saying anything. You should at least say a few words. Whats going on with you and Han Zhuoling?
Chapter 1566 - Strange
Chapter 1566: Strange
Shi Xiaoya noticed that mostments were simrapart from gushing about her new tutorial, they all pressed for more information regarding her and Han Zhuoling.
But what did she have with Han Zhuoling?
She really had nothing to say.
So Shi Xiaoya ignored all thosements and closed her Weibo, then posted her video on Bilibili[1] and on her WeChat official ount.
When she was done, she took a look at the time and got ready for some bedtime stretches.
She was about to start on it back in her room when her phones notification rang.
It was for her WeChat.
She opened the app and saw a red notification above the best friend request sign.
A new request was waiting for her when she clicked on the friend request page.
She tapped on it, and it revealed three simple characters: Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya was surprised, for she did not exchange any forms of contact information with Han Zhuoling.
Not phone numbers, WeChat, or any others.
How did he get hold of her WeChat?
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoling was at home, having bathed and dressed in his pajamas. He leanedfortably against the headboard.
B Citys vibrant night scenery sprawled from his window.
Though the stars in the sky couldnt be seen, the sea of bright colors from the roads and buildings below was another lovely sight to behold.
Lin Liye and Han Zhuofeng were surprised by his early return today.
Then they noticed his missing tie while his coat was draped over his arms.
Others might still appear neat in this getup, but it made Han Zhuoling look especially slovenly.
Brother, didnt you attend the National Film Academys dinner party? Why did youe back looking like this? Han Zhuofeng asked in astonishment. Wheres your tie?
Han Zhuoling reached for his tie subconsciously but pinched at air instead. Remembering just where hed left his tie, he said, The ties restricting, so I removed it.
Youre back early today. Though Lin Liye wanted Han Zhuoling to help Han Zhuoli reduce his workload, she was d to see him return home early. Did you eat dinner on time? Are you hungry? Do you want supper?
Han Zhuoling thought of the noodles he had eaten not long ago and was still warm from it. No need, thanks. I ate dinner on time and also had a bowl of noodles just now. Im good.
You ate in a restaurant? Lin Liye asked. Was it clean?
Its homemade and the tastes great. And its clean, Han Zhuoling exined. Ill shower and change first.
Lin Liye looked on as Han Zhuoling walked away, nonplussed. She tugged at Han Zhuofeng. Your brothers strange.
What is it? Han Zhuofeng didnt understand.
Lin Liye pursed her lips and looked at this hopeless son of hers.
If it wasnt for the fact that hes still young and theres little urgency, she wouldve been worrying for both Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofengs personal lives.
How unobservant!
When has your brother ever returned before midnight? Thepany was almost his home.
Even when he had to entertain his clients, he would still return to his office to work afterward.
Lin Liye recounted slowly to Han Zhuofeng, Its not even 11 pm now and hes already back. Not only did he have dinner on time, he even ate supper. When has he ever taken such good care of himself?
And did you hear what he said just now? He had noodles for supper, and its homemade! Delicious and clean. Lin Liye grabbed Han Zhuofengs hand in agitation. Homemade! By right, the home in homemade should mean our home, but he didnt have them here. What other homes are there?
[1] A Chinese video sharing site.
Chapter 1567 - Your Is Brother Dating Someone!
Chapter 1567: Your Is Brother Dating Someone!
Lin Liyes eyes shone. Your is brother dating someone!
Lin Liye was excited. Heh heh heh, only a girlfriend can be so thoughtful as to even care about supper. Moreover, if he didnt have a girlfriend caring for him, would he get off from work this early?
Han Zhuofeng felt obligated to remind Lin Liye to not be too optimistic. If he really had a girlfriend, would he be back home this early?
Lin Liye: ...
This rascal. But he has a point.
Moreover, maybe its Lu Man who cooked? Big Brother and Second Brother attended the g at the National Film Academy today, and its normal for Big Brother to go to Second Brothers home for supper when they left together, Han Zhuofeng stated.
Lin Liye thought that that was possible too.
Her bubbling enthusiasm was doused by Han Zhuofengs words, so Lin Liye red at him. Prattle on!
Why did he have to ruin her blissful imaginings?
Han Zhuofeng: ...
To cement his status as the favorite youngest son in the family, Han Zhuofeng decided to sell out the older Young Master Han at once.
Mom, youre right, Han Zhuofeng cut in. I think its possible that my brother has a girlfriend. Why dont you call and verify it with Second Brother and Sister-inw? Ask them whether Big Brother followed them home for supper?
Lin Liye thought he made sense and looked at him approvingly. Youre so considerate.
Now she was not at all scornful like she was just a moment ago.
Han Zhuofeng smiled sweetly, looking on as Lin Liye dialed for Han Zhuoli.
Auntie. Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had long since reached home.
Lu Man was searching for details about the exchange students.
Not everyones information could be found, but those regarding Shana and Howard were plentiful.
Lu Man even watched the movies they starred in.
Its a pity that Shana had acted mainly in movies suited to teen idols, for the plots didnt require great acting skills. She only had to act sweetly, and there wasnt much to be gleaned from there.
But Lu Man still put in an effort to find the good parts of Shanas acting.
Howards movies were easier to study.
Howard had never gotten a main role before, but he had acted in quite a few artistic films and had been a supporting actor in some historical films.
One of them even won the Oscars award for Best Film. Oscar-winning films were not like typical blockbusters. They usually had deeper meanings and might be too uninteresting for some viewers.
But though not everyone loved the film, the actors were good.
Howard had a minor supporting role in it with only a few shots, but he had seized the chance to present himself to better advantage precisely because he had fewer scenes.
Hence, Howards acting skills were actually better than Shanas acting as a protagonist.
Lu Man paused the video after hearing Lin Liye call.
Lu Man couldnt hear what Lin Liye was saying over the phone. Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli heard Lin Liye ask, Zhuoli dear, did Zhuoling follow you both home after the g?
Upon hearing this, Han Zhuoliughed and switched on his phones loudspeaker while asking Lu Man toe over. He told Lin Liye, Man Mans beside me, Auntie, let me switch on the speakers so we both can hear you.
Even though what Lin Liye spoke of wasnt that big of a deal, Han Zhuoli thought its better to inform her.
Chapter 1568 - Tell Me Honestly
Chapter 1568: Tell Me Honestly
Lin Liye didnt mind, replying, Thats great, I can talk to you both.
Han Zhuoli then answered Lin Liyes question. Brother didnte back with us. We went home first while he sent someone home.
Lin Liyes ears perked at this. Is it a guy or a girl?
Lu Mans eyes glittered before she whispered, Is it alright telling Auntie this?
Though she said it softly, she knew Lin Liye could hear her.
Lin Liye became anxious and was bursting with energy from excitement and anticipation. Oh! Tell me! Its okay, Ill definitely be cool.
Han Zhuoli pinched Lu Mans nose. Didnt thisss do that on purpose?
She had gotten into the habit of teasing Han Zhuoling recently.
As Lu Man said, she had never seen someone as unenlightened about the matters of the heart as Han Zhuoling was; it was a little cute.
In contrast, Han Zhuoli, who had gone solo for three whole decades ever since he was conceived, had moved fast with his various methods when he was courting Lu Man back then.
As a result, Lu Man didnt feel scared of Han Zhuoling anymore. She even thought he was pretty adorable for his stumbling attempts.
After dropping the respectful distance and starting to think he was cute, Lu Man was naturally not afraid of him any longer.
In reality, Lin Liye waspletely notposed at all. She was wringing her hands in agitation.
Han Zhuofeng was eager to hear Han Zhuolis reply too, so hed had Lin Liye turn on her speakers.
Hence, Lin Liyes hands were unupied.
Its a girl, Han Zhuoli said. You know Shi Xiaoya?
I know her. Shes that awesome makeup artist. Lin Liye loved to doll up too, and shed usually watch Shi Xiaoyas makeup tutorials. That girls really good. Shes young, but her techniques above average.
Moreover, Shi Xiaoyas makeup tutorials were not only targeted at youngsters but were also applicable for women her age.
This was something other makeup artists or beauty bloggerscked.
Hence, Lin Liye was Shi Xiaoyas ardent fan.
She even followed her on social media.
It was just that they all used usernames online, so no one knew she was a member of the Han Family.
Lin Liye said delightedly, Did Zhuoling send Shi Xiaoya home? Are they dating?
Han Zhuoli said hurriedly, No, no. Big Brother only sent her home. Its uncertain whether theyre dating or not.
Lin Liye heard that and thought, Isnt this equal to dating?!
Also, even Han Zhuoli didnt say it was a foregone conclusion. He only said its uncertain if theyre dating.
This meant that its unconfirmed for now but that its possible in the future!
Dont you know your brother? He wont even spare a nce for other girls usuallywould he send them home out of the goodness of his heart? Lin Liye was hyped up. Even if theyre not dating now, Zhuoli, tell me honestly, has your brother fallen for her?
Otherwise, why would someone whose only love was his work suddenlye to his senses and send a girl home?
If this was before, he wouldnt even remember that he could just ask a chauffeur to do it, let alone drive personally.
If someone wanted him to send them home, his reaction would be, You cant even remember how to go home?
And hed send them a look that screamed, Are you an idiot?
Lin Liye felt her head ache as she thought about that.
Her concerns about Han Zhuolings affairs hadnt been settled yet.
Moreover, despite how Han Zhuoling finally had some developing feelings for someone, Han Zhuoli thought itd be better to give his brother some space.
Chapter 1569 - Is This for Real?
Chapter 1569: Is This for Real?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The way he saw it, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas rtionship was developing at a nice pace towards a favorable oue.
But Han Zhuoli couldnt lie to Lin Liye tantly, so he hinted, Its hard for me to say since Brother didnt say it himself, did he? Its not good if I spilled the beans before he did, plus they arent even an item yet. We dont know how its going to go from here, so dont be too happy yet.
s, Lin Liyes grin had already spread from ear to ear. She was utterly delighted. Right, right, right. Ill just pretend that I dont know anything, I wont say a thing to him.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Right now, she isnt acting like she doesnt know a thing.
Worried that Han Zhuoling mighte out and overhear their conversation, she then quickly hung up.
But she was already secretly nning to let Shi Xiaoya teach her makeup in the future!
With Shi Xiaoya here, she would always be beautiful when she attends any future dinner parties and whatnot!
Lin Liye hung up in a good mood, unable to contain her bubbling happiness. Thinking about it, she couldnt wait to share this joy with others.
Hence, Lin Liye took her phone back to her room and secretly dialed Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mrs. Han picked up not long after.
Old Mrs. Han sounded energetic, so Lin Liye asked, Were you asleep, Mom?
No. Im sleeping less now, and sleepingter, Old Mrs. Han replied. What is it? Did that scoundrel Dongping do anything foolish again?
Otherwise, Lin Liye wouldnt be calling her at such ate hour.
Lin Liye hurriedly denied, No, no, its got nothing to do with him.
Shes living with Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng, and with the two of them here, Han Dongping wouldnt dare do anything to her.
Her feelings for Han Dongping had long eroded given all that hed done to her, and she never nned to go back to him anymore.
Even if both her sons married, she would just live by herself then. Itd be far more freeing.
She didnt even care whether Han Dongping was having mistresses left and right. Its fine as long as he didnt n toe home and insert himself as the head of the house, and then produce other sons topete with hers. As for Han Dongping himself, she was otherwise fine without him.
Of course, Old Mr. and Mrs. Han had control over him, plus her two grown sons had the ability to protect themselves.
Especially Han Zhuoling. Would he allow anyone to bully them brothers?
Never.
Hence, Lin Liye didnt worry about a thing and never treated Han Dongping as a big deal.
However, she didnt dare say this directly to Old Mrs. Han.
No matter how fair she was and how unhappy she was with Han Dongping, he was still her son.
It was one thing for Old Mrs. Han to dislike her son and quite another to hear her daughter-inw criticize him.
Lin Liye was always careful about this.
Right then, she said in a pleased tone, Mom, Zhuoling likes a girl.
What? Old Mrs. Han moved especially swiftly and gracefully, getting off her bed and onto the floor.
Her sudden raised volume also gave a nasty scare to Old Mr. Han.
Is this for real? Old Mrs. Han paced in circles in her excitement. Have you seen the girl? What does she look like? Wats her job? How long has she known Zhuoling? How do you know Zhuoling likes her? Did Zhuoling tell you himself?
The series of questions was asked without even a pause for breath.
Lin Liye perfectly understood Old Mrs. Hans agitationshe herself had been bursting to ask Han Zhuoli the same as well and had kept it in only for fear that Han Zhuoling woulde out suddenly.
Chapter 1570 - As Long He Has a Goal
Chapter 1570: As Long He Has a Goal
This time, Lin Liye was able to answer Old Mrs. Hans questions. Ive seen her before, and if Mom wishes to, you can see her anytime too!
Old Mrs. Han perked up. How? Is she that close to Zhuoling already?
Its not that. Lin Liye knew Old Mrs. Han had misunderstood. The girl Zhuoling likes is called Shi Xiaoya, a well-known makeup artist in her industry. Shes the kind who, aside from having award-winning actors as clients, has queues of other potential ones. I was pressed for time just now so I didnt get to ask how long Zhuolings known her. Im also not clear about how they met. But if you wish to see her, Ill send you the linkter.
Lin Liye continued, Shes a makeup artist, you see, so apart from working, shed also post some makeup tutorials online. Shes really popr. Youll know what she looks like if you go watch her videos.
Old Mrs. Han hummed, thinking, Theres such a good thing in this world?
When she wanted to see Lu Man back then, she and Shen Nuo had had to go out of their way to reach south Yunnan, changing flights and trains in the process. It was such an exhausting journey that it drained her utterly.
Now, she could look at someone to her hearts content with a simple search on the web.
How did you know about this? Old Mrs. Han asked. It couldnt be from Zhuoling, could it?
Han Zhuoling was someone who wouldnt shoot his mouth off about uncertain things.
Hence, Lin Liye dished out everything that had happened tonight, from how she analyzed Han Zhuoling might have a girlfriend to how she questioned Han Zhuoli and how he had replied, to Old Mrs. Han.
I only considered it as a possibility, a hope that Zhuoling would really fall for her, you know? Lin Liye was totally delighted. And Zhuoli basically confirmed my suspicions with his silence. He didnt find it good to tell us before Zhuoling has said anything, scared that well be disappointed if things didnt work out. But I feel that thats not something to worry about. I was fretting before about Zhuoling not liking anyone, because then it wont work out no matter who we found for him. We cant force him to like someone.
Pleased, Lin Liye continued, But its all good now. At least he has someone he knows he likes, and I can rest assured. Its fine as long as he has a goal.
Right, right, right. Old Mrs. Han nodded in agreement. Youre right. Quickly, send me Shi Xiaoyas videos. Ill chat with you after I finish watching them.
Alright, Lin Liye replied, smiling. But dont stay up toote watching. Its the same if you watch tomorrow.
But she knew her words fell on deaf ears, for how could Old Mrs. Han wait until the morrow in her excitement?
Hanging up, Lin Liye quickly searched for Shi Xiaoyas videos and sent them to Old Mrs. Han.
And Han Zhuoling had no idea that Lin Liye and Old Mrs. Han knew about Shi Xiaoyas existence.
He actually still had no clear idea of how he felt towards Shi Xiaoya. She upied his thoughts and would resurface in his mind every so frequently.
He felt miserable as well after making her angry, after misunderstanding her and upsetting her.
He constantly thought of her and was persistent in earning her forgiveness.
He even sent flowers, something he had never done in his entire life.
Han Zhuoling never delved into the reason why. He merely followed his heart.
He liked interacting with Shi Xiaoya, so he would do so.
He wanted to seek her out and draw her close, so he did those things.
Chapter 1571 - Flattered
Chapter 1571: ttered
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He had changed into his pajamas, towel hanging over his head as he dried his hair with it.
His dripping hair was fixed with a few vigorous rubs.
Han Zhuoling then threw his towel aside in impatience when his hair was partially dried.
He lifted his head to meet Han Zhuofeng, who was looking at him strangely.
Whats with your expression? Han Zhuoling was confused.
Nothing, nothing. Han Zhuofeng might be saying that, but his face said otherwise.
Han Zhuoling looked at him curiously. Right then, Lin Liye came out with her phone.
She saw Han Zhuoling and, instead of snarking at him for being single as usual, she said especially lovingly and dly, Done bathing? Then go rest early. Do you have anything going on tomorrow? Is your work busy? Tomorrows a Saturday. Rest as much as you can.
Han Zhuoling was even more puzzled. I still have to go to the office tomorrow. I attended the g tonight. Theres still some unfinished work.
Oh. Lin Liye nodded and didnt say things like Why not go for a date this Saturday? Rather, she said, Then dont continue workingter. Go sleep.
He grunted in agreement. That was his n too.
Lin Liye then continued, Blow dry your hair before you sleep or youll get a headache tomorrow.
Han Zhuoling was totally ttered; Lin Liye was rarely so kindly.
Mom, are you alright? Han Zhuoling asked.
Lin Liye: ...
This rascal. Can he really get the girl?
Rascal. Im caring for you and youre asking me that? Lin Liye then smiled at him. Alright now, go rest.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Its not his hallucination. Lin Liye was smiling at him a lot today!
***
Over at the other side, Old Mrs. Han watched a few of Shi Xiaoyas videos delightedly and showed them to Old Mr. Han too.
This girl is fair and neat and really pretty. Especially when she smiles, her eyes be crescents. Old Mrs. Han was pleased. I wonder if shes as lively when shes offline. Itd be great if she is. That Zhuoling is tooposed and dull, itll be good for him to have someone with an opposite characterplementing his.
Ever since the issue regarding Xia Yixin, Old Mr. Han hadnt dared to draw his conclusions too early. How can you judge anything concrete based on a video? You still have to know her personally. Its the same with celebrities. Their personality in private can be different from the one in the spotlight.
Thats true. Old Mrs. Han agreed with Old Mr. Hans words on this rare asion. But Zhuoli and Lu Man have seen the girl before, and they have a good impression of her. Plus, Zhuoling likes her. The eldest never liked anyone, and he finally fell for someone. I trust his judgment too, unlike his fathers.
Dont mention that unfilial son. Talking about him only made Old Mr. Han feel wretched. Arent you insulting Zhuoling when youpare him to his father?
Old Mrs. Han: ...
Gosh, this old guy has quite a sharp tongue.
Since both Zhuoli and Lu Man know her, lets ask them when theye tomorrow, Old Mr. Han said.
Getting such unexpected good news made Old Mrs. Han too excitable to sleep.
***
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoling returned to his bedroom, nning to work a bit more. However, after switching on hisputer, he found that he was unable to do a thing.
Chapter 1572 - I’m Not Suspecting You
Chapter 1572: Im Not Suspecting You
The screen showed the nk white background of the word document with a simple ck font, looking in and boring.
But Shi Xiaoyas face appeared on this boring page out of nowhere.
She looked just how she did in her videos, all smiles.
Han Zhuoling shook his head furiously, and his screen appeared normal once more.
He inhaled deeply, then closed the screen.
Recalling something, he picked up his phone and opened his Weibo.
Notifications about his fans were typically plenty, since he would garner many new followers every day. But he never bothered about those.
He clicked on his own Following tab and saw Shi Xiaoyas name heading the section.
Now, the sign beside her name showed that they were both following each other.
The corner of Han Zhuolings mouth lifted; he was feeling good.
Returning to his main page, he noticed that hisst Weibo post was a repost of Survivors first wave of publicity.
Thements beneath were from people surprised that Han Zhuoling would help Survivor publicize.
People in the know revealed that the Han Corporation had invested in Survivor.
These were the earlyments.
The newest ones were left by those curious as to why he followed Shi Xiaoya.
Why?
Han Zhuoling thought, because he wanted to. Why did there have to be so many reasons?
And then he saw ament stating, Young Master Ling, look at the ones youre following. Theyre all your brothers or friends from the eight great families, and theyre all excellent gentlemen. Shi Xiaoya is the firstdy youve followed.
The only rose among the grass!
The list is impressive. Only Shi Xiaoya is ady among all the guys. Especially eye-catching.
Han Zhuoling didnt realize that, and after looking at theizensments, he went to look at his Following list again.
He didnt feel anything before this, but now, he felt that there was something ambiguous.
Shi Xiaoyas nameid there quietly, especially strange.
Just then, his WeChat notification rang.
Switching over to WeChat, he saw the notification was from Han Zhuoli.
No matter what he said or didnt say, his attitude had more than answered Lin Liyes question.
Hence, Han Zhuoli felt it was better to inform Han Zhuoling.
Otherwise, his brother would still be in the dark by the time Lin Liye and Old Mrs. Han had gone to see Shi Xiaoya.
After seeing Han Zhuolis message, Han Zhuoling naturally knew why Lin Liye was so kind to him just now.
But he didnt exin it to Lin Liye.
Thinking about it, he asked Han Zhuoli, Do you have Shi Xiaoyas number?
Not long after, Han Zhuoli replied, Apart from the ones in our family, I dont have any other females contact number.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Why was he exining this?!
Han Zhuoling: Lu Mans beside you, right?
Han Zhuoli: My answer is the same even if shes not!
Han Zhuoli then forced his phone into Lu Mans hands. You can check if you dont believe me.
... Lu Man was speechless. Im not even suspecting you. Why should I check?
She then asked in surprise, That aside, Big Brother has known Shi Xiaoya for quite some time yet he doesnt even have her contact number?
Her words reminded Han Zhuoli of the fact, and he parroted her words at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Why would I want a girls phone number? For what purpose? Han Zhuoling said defiantly.
Chapter 1573 - Really Think He Was Stupid?
Chapter 1573: Really Think He Was Stupid?
Lu Man: Hehe.
Tsk tsk. Han Zhuoli turned to look at Lu Man, his finger tapping on his screen. Look at him, hows he gonna get the girl? Saying he doesnt need a girls contact number? For what? He doesnt know for what purpose?
Thats right. Unlike you, who used the excuse of lending me money to exchange phone numbers and WeChat, even lying about not having Alipay. Lu Man looked at him with a raised brow.
And then, when they were dating, she realized that he was so adept at using Alipay.
Han Zhuoli: ...
If it hadnt done it like that, how would I have gotten together with you? Han Zhuoli wrapped his arms Lu Mans shoulders. Im so d now that I was so thick-skinned then.
Me too. d that he was brazen and persistent enough back then.
Or else, with her attitude in the past, being so afraid of rtionships, she might have missed him.
After a while, Han Zhuoli noticed that Lu Man was searching for something on her phone.
What are you looking for? he asked.
She opened her call history. Shi Xiaoyas number! Her WeChat could be found with her number.
Lu Man found it and sent it to Han Zhuoli.
Send the number to Big Brother, and tell him to add Shi Xiaoya on WeChat using her number, Lu Man exined. Im afraid he wont even think of that if you dont tell him.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Seems about right.
Hence, Han Zhuoli did as Lu Man instructed and sent Shi Xiaoyas number to Han Zhuoling.
This is Shi Xiaoyas number. Man Man just gave it to me. You can add her on WeChat through her number, Han Zhuoli instructed. Dont forget!
Han Zhuoling: ...
These two kids, did they really think he was stupid?
Got it, Han Zhuoling replied.
And he saved Shi Xiaoyas phone number.
Indeed, after saving it, he could search for Shi Xiaoya on his WeChat.
Han Zhuoling hovered at this page before choosing to add her as a good friend.
Thus, Shi Xiaoya received Han Zhuolings friend request before she went to sleep.
Shi Xiaoya stared at her phone, disbelieving. Rubbing her eyes, she finally confirmed she wasnt imagining Han Zhuolings request.
She pressed on her chest, for her heart had started beating fast.
Shi Xiaoya pressed on Agree nervously, and her finger slipped and almost clicked Reject.
She sighed in relief, seeing that she didnt make a mistake.
She got scared thinking about what would have happened if she had rejected him by ident.
With the great Young Master Ling adding her as a good friend of his own volition, Lord knows how angry he would be if she rejected him.
Shi Xiaoya exhaled, no longer in the mood to do any stretching exercises.
But she just had supper and didnt dare to sleep so early, so she stood on tiptoes against the wall.
And opened a conversation with Han Zhuoling.
Strangely, when shes not in front of him, she had no idea what to say.
Because its a cold, impersonal screen, and words couldnt directly express how a person felt, it was easy to create misunderstandings.
Shi Xiaoya struggled to think of what to say. Han Zhuoling had added her as a good friend, and she felt rude and arrogant if she said nothing.
Finally, Shi Xiaoya thought of the tie Han Zhuoling had left behind.
She quickly keyed in, Young Master Ling, you left your tie at my house.
Chapter 1574 - Boyfriend
Chapter 1574: Boyfriend
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She then sent the message.
Afterward, Shi Xiaoya scrutinized it. She didnt feel anything was wrong when she typed it just now.
But looking at it again, she felt the words were somewhat ambiguous.
Like Han Zhuoling had spent the night in her home.
And like when he woke, hed left his tie in her house.
Someone who didnt know the truth would probably assume this if they saw the text.
Shi Xiaoyas fingertips trembled, and Han Zhuoling replied not long after.
Sorry. I took it off and forgot about it.
Shi Xiaoya never expected Han Zhuoling to reply this quickly, just as she never expected him to add her as a friend.
Shi Xiaoya instantly answered, Its fine. Ill deliver it to your office on Monday, alright? Or I can send it by post, thats fine too.
Shi Xiaoya quickly added thest, worried that Han Zhuoling might be inconvenienced by her appearance at the Han Corporation.
Who could say what others would think when she, a woman, delivered Han Zhuoling his tie?
Shi Xiaoya wasnt in a hurry to return it to him, feeling that Han Zhuoling didntck this one tie.
Otherwise, meeting him on a Saturday or Sunday would be weird.
Han Zhuoling saw Shi Xiaoyas answer and considered for a moment before typing, Do you have work tomorrow?
Shi Xiaoya was in the midst of typing when a notification for a video call popped out.
The caller was Han Zhuoling.
He was video calling with WeChat.
Shocked, Shi Xiaoyas palpitating heart rose to her throat.
Though she had met him and spoke to him often...
It felt different now.
Video-calling him was strange and she was nervous.
As Shi Xiaoya was about to sleep, she had taken off her makeup and was bare-faced.
She dashed to the mirror and found herself eptable.
Then she immediately became annoyed. Wasnt it just Han Zhuoling video-calling?
Did she have to be this worried?
Worried that Han Zhuoling would think she looked ugly?
What was there to be nervous about?
Han Zhuolings not even her boyfriend.
Han Zhuoling probably couldnt tell the difference no matter what she looked like.
So what if shes ugly?
But thinking of the word boyfriend made her blush.
Her phone was still ringing at the side, and Shi Xiaoya finally came back to her senses.
Afraid that the call would end if she didnt pick up after a long time, or that Han Zhuoling would hang up thinking she was reluctant to pick up...
Shi Xiaoya quickly answered, Young Master Ling?
In the video, Han Zhuoling wore deep blue pajamas.
His hair was dried, and his fringe covered his forehead, hanging just above his brows.
It waspletely different from how he usually fixed his hair.
The him now was more rxed, looking younger than before.
But his good looks ensured that he could hold any hairstyles without looking unsightly.
He now appeared younger and more approachable.
But Shi Xiaoya didnt expect that he would be in his sleepwear and so rxed.
Catching sight of this other, private sight of him made Shi Xiaoya slightly dazed, and she blushed unconsciously.
What took you so long? Han Zhuoling frowned.
They were texting previously, meaning that her phone was in her hand.
He almost hung up when she hadnt answered after a long time, assuming that she didnt wish to talk.
Chapter 1575 - Han Zhuoling Smiled Upon Seeing That
Chapter 1575: Han Zhuoling Smiled Upon Seeing That
Meanwhile, Shi Xiaoya also dressedfortably at home. It was almost winter, but not yet time to turn on the heater.
Her home was air-conditioned, though not as warm as a heater.
She was dressed fluffily, her clothes looking soft, light, andfortably furry.
Her hair was tied into a bun near the top of her head.
Shi Xiaoya had a nicely-shaped head, round all over, and not t at the back.
So when she tied into a bun, the hairstyle looked really good on her.
She had a hair clip pinned, with blue sides and white in the middle. The blue words on the white area spelled aloof.
Exactly like the meme that trended on the Net before.
Han Zhuoling smiled upon seeing that.
She was obviously so cute and soft, yet she wore a pin dering herself aloof.
He thought she was better suited to thebel adorkable.
There were no beauty filters in video calls, so he could see Shi Xiaoyas real self in the camera.
Even without the filters and makeup, her skin was still fair and clear, totally unblemished.
Perhaps it was because of the lighting, but her face was pinkish and looked especially healthy.
Unlike many others whose eyebrows disappear and who had smaller eyes after removing their makeup...
Shi Xiaoya didnt appear much different. Han Zhuoling even wondered whether she drew her brows usually.
For how else could she still look the same?
He decided to observe closely next time.
Han Zhuoling couldnt help but scrutinize her features. No matter where it was, it looked nice even without makeup.
Her natural lips looked like they had lip balm on, slightly shiny and moisturized while revealing their natural pinkish color.
He recalled the time when they filmed in Nanhai City.
He was already curious when Shi Xiaoya did makeup for him in the morningwhat did her natural lips look like, without the lipstick hiding them?
Whod have guessed he would get his answer tonight?
I never expected you to call, so I got a shock. I was in a daze, Shi Xiaoya replied honestly.
Han Zhuoling imagined her nervous state just now and smiled at the imagery.
Where are you now? Why is your background all white? Han Zhuoling questioned.
Shi Xiaoya paused before saying, embarrassed, Because I had supper, Im standing against a wall to aid digestion. But it should be done now.
Shi Xiaoya didnt want to chat with Han Zhuoling with her arms raised, so shed settled on her bed.
So Han Zhuoling saw Shi Xiaoyas background change to her headboard.
He could spot the plushies on her headboard from the corner of the screen.
Shi Xiaoya took one randomly and hugged it, talking to Han Zhuoling with bent knees.
When she recovered, she then realized, why was she talking about nothing with Han Zhuoling so naturally?
Ever since she picked up, theyd been conversing about random stuff.
Stuff that was especially domestic.
What are you hugging? Han Zhuoling suddenly asked.
His random questions made Shi Xiaoya forget Han Zhuolings original intentions in video-calling.
Chapter 1576 - Got Shudders All Over His Body
Chapter 1576: Got Shudders All Over His Body
She simply and honestly answered Han Zhuolings question, This is a Pikachu.
Shi Xiaoya brought up the soft toy in her hands so Han Zhuoling could see it clearly.
Han Zhuoling stared at the yellow rat in her arms and raised his eyebrow as he asked, This rat even has a name?
Of course! Shi Xiaoya defended the Pikachu. What a cute little buddy, yet he called it a rat.
Its a character in a cartoon. Its name is Pikachu, and its really cute, Shi Xiaoya said. It doesnt know how to say anything else, it just keeps saying Pika, Pikachu.
As a fan of Pikachu, Shi Xiaoya subconsciously imitated Pikachus voice.
Han Zhuoling was totally unprepared for this and suddenly got shudders all over his body.
The electric feeling that rose from his gut charged right through his heart and up to the tips of his ears.
At the same time, two clusters at the center of his abdomen coursed downwards, charging through both of his legs.
How... How is she so cute?!
Shi Xiaoya could not see Han Zhuolings physical reaction through the video call. She could only see that he seemed to have been stunned on the other end.
Shi Xiaoya instantly felt embarrassed.
What on earth did she just say?!
Of all the things she could say properly, she had to imitate Pikachu!
Im not like this usually!
Say it again for me to hear.
Both of them spoke at the same time.
Ah? Shi Xiaoya was stunned. What did you say?
Han Zhuoling coughed uneasily. He got shudders all over his body from Shi Xiaoyas voice.
Even his words did not go through his brain. Hed just said them out loud, actually voicing out the little thought he was hiding in his mind.
Han Zhuoling felt it was strange too. He had never made such a mistake before.
No matter when it was, he would be able to conceal his inner thoughts well and not reveal them to others.
Or else, how would he be able to deal with those old foxes in the business field?
But he actually directly said his thoughts just now.
This was something that had really never happened before.
Shi Xiaoya had asked him that clearly because she was worried that she had misunderstood his words.
But since Han Zhuoling had already said it, and indeed wanted to hear her say it again, he decided not to hide it.
He was just like that, and that was simr to his approach to work.
If he could conceal his thoughts, he would keep hiding them, but if the other party had guessed them, then he would just graciously admit it and seek another ending.
But no matter which result it was, it would definitely be advantageous to him.
That Pikachu just now, Han Zhuoling said very seriously, can you say it again?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
The great First Young Master Han had on a stern face, asking her to imitate Pikachu in all seriousness. Why does this scene look so weird?
Both of them were just casually chatting at first, but it was still quite normal. How did it turn to this?
That... Shi Xiaoyas face reddened as she said, I didnt do that on purpose. Im an adult already. Its quite embarrassing for me to imitate this.
To her surprise, Han Zhuoling actually said very seriously, No, it sounds very nice.
Right after saying that, Han Zhuoling immediately added, Very interesting.
Shi Xiaoyaughed, embarrassed. She did not expect that Han Zhuoling would hold on to that topic and say, Say it again for me to hear.
Shi Xiaoya felt that things were heading in an extremely weird direction.
But if she did not do the imitation, Han Zhuoling would not speak, and he did not look like he was going to start on another topic.
Shi Xiaoya could only brace herself and mimic the voice again. Pikachu...
She lowered her head, feeling too embarrassed to look at Han Zhuoling.
On the screen, Han Zhuoling could only see a hair whorl on the top of her head.
Chapter 1577 - Come to My House Tomorrow?
Chapter 1577: Come to My House Tomorrow?
She looked so pitiful, and even her voice sounded especially pitiful, which was just too cute.
Han Zhuoling felt the urge to pat her head, but it was a pity he could not.
When Shi Xiaoya raised her head again, her face had already reddened.
Han Zhuolings heart shuddered when he saw how she looked, and he secretly clutched his heart.
Shi Xiaoyas face was burning red. She tried her best to think of something to say to relieve her of her awkwardness.
Finally, she remembered something. Young Master Ling, you called me because?
Oh, Han Zhuoling replied inly, I just wanted to ask you, do you need to work tomorrow?
Mm. Shi Xiaoya nodded. I need to go to my workce tomorrow to finish up my work quickly. I will be going to the Survivors production team on Sunday, you see, to prepare for the filming of the next episode.
Sunday? Han Zhuoling asked.
Yeah. Ill go over one day in advance to prepare, and the filming officially starts on Monday, Shi Xiaoya exined. I wont be able to finish the work at my workce during the course of the filming in the next few days, so I need to go to my workce to rush it out before packing my things to bring over to the production unit.
Shi Xiaoya did not know why Han Zhuoling asked her that, but she felt that out of courtesy, she should probably ask Han Zhuoling as well, or else the conversation would end abruptly.
What about you, Young Master Ling? Do you need to work tomorrow? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling just replied, Mm. Im going to thepany tomorrow.
After saying that, Han Zhuoling had a feeling that he seemed to be reporting his schedule to Shi Xiaoya.
However, he was not averse to this feeling.
Then the tie... Shi Xiaoya remembered that Han Zhuoling did not reply to her earlier about what to do with the tie.
Ill go and take it from your ce tomorrow, Han Zhuoling said.
Youreing to my ce tomorrow? Shi Xiaoya asked, startled.
Is it not convenient for you? Han Zhuoling asked.
Nope, nope. Shi Xiaoya quickly shook her head. Its not inconvenient.
She then asked, Around what time will you being tomorrow? Ill probably stay at work for much of the day tomorrow and should be able to end earlier in the afternoon.
Shi Xiaoya thought in her heart that she had already hinted she would stay in her workce for quite a long while, so the most convenient way would be for Han Zhuoling to go directly to her workce.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya tested the waters and suggested, Why dont I bring the tie to my workce?
Han Zhuoling did not reply to what she just said. Tomorrow night it is. Ill go to your house after Im done with work.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She just felt that there was something strange somehow.
Shi Xiaoya had yet to wrap her head around it when Han Zhuoling said, The noodles you made tonight were pretty good.
Shi Xiaoya was still thinking that he had already praised her once when he was eating the noodles tonight.
Afterward, Han Zhuolings voice sounded again. Since theres time tomorrow, prepare a few main dishes.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
What... Whats going on?
How did the topic change to meals?
And when did she say she was going to cook?
You can list out a menu. If youck any ingredients at home, I can drop by the supermarket on my way to your house tomorrow to bring it over, Han Zhuoling continued.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She never said she was going to cook for him!
Wasnt he just going to take his tie back?
Seeing that Shi Xiaoya did not reply, Han Zhuoling spoke again. If you dont want to make a menu, I will just buy what I like.
Shi Xiaoya had already given up struggling. She really had to give it to this man for talking as if he was talking to himself and sealing the deal at the end.
Alright, then. You can see what you want to eat and buy it. Ill cook it for you when you bring it back, Shi Xiaoya said in defeat.
Chapter 1578 - As If He Did Not See
Chapter 1578: As If He Did Not See
His words really sounded as if he was treating her as his wife.
Shi Xiaoya realized that when she was talking to Han Zhuoling, her imagination would really be more and more off.
She had a tendency to link things to other things.
Closely after that, she heard Han Zhuoling say, How about you let me know when you end work tomorrow? Ill go fetch you and we can go to the supermarket to shop together. You can see what youd like to eat and buy some of it as well. I will be troubling you to cook already, I cant possibly just buy what Id like to eat.
Ill have to trouble you toe to my workce. That would really be too much of a trouble, Shi Xiaoya said.
Its fine. Anyway, Im only going back to do extra work tomorrow and settle some work matters, so I wont end work aste as I do usually, Han Zhuoling said. Then thats settled. I wont disturb your rest. Good night.
Good night, Shi Xiaoya said in a daze.
She watched hime and go just like that. He called just when he said he would and ended it right after saying he would too. What a good rhythm he had.
Even after shed put down her phone, Shi Xiaoya had not regained her senses.
After yet a long while, Shi Xiaoya finally recalled something.
That was not right!
Since he was already going to her workce to look for her, she could just bring the tie to her workce and return it to him and that would be the end, right?
Why did he still have toe to her house to eat?
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and felt that Han Zhuolings logic was a bit off, so she sent him a text through WeChat.
Young Master Ling, since you are going to my workce tomorrow, why dont I just bring the tie over there?
Han Zhuoling received the text immediately. When he saw those words, he narrowed his eyes and deleted the message.
As if he did not see it.
He then used his phone to search for Pikachu.
Just from listening to Shi Xiaoya say it, Han Zhuoling did not know how to write the characters for Pikachu.
But for such a famous cartoon character like Pikachu, the searches would be recorded in the online search engine cloud, so it came out on the top of the suggested list.
Han Zhuoling chose the first suggestion and browsed through the Inte for it. Indeed, that big yellow rat in Shi Xiaoyas arms appeared.
There were also many videos of Pikachu online. Han Zhuoling randomly chose one to watch and saw a small yellow rat that was pretty cute, saying Pika Pika non-stop.
Doesnt sound as nice as when Shi Xiaoyas saying it. Han Zhuoling came to that conclusion and suddenly realized how ambiguous his words could be, which could very easily lead others to think of it from a romantic point of view.
Thankfully, there was no one else around right now.
Han Zhuoling satisfied his curiosity and went to sleep feeling very contented.
While Shi Xiaoya waited here and there but still did not receive a reply from Han Zhuoling. She did not know whether or not hed gone to sleep already and did not see her message.
But he slept a little too quickly, didnt he?
Feeling helpless, Shi Xiaoya could only go to sleep for now.
The next morning, the first thing Shi Xiaoya did when she woke up was to check WeChat. Yet Han Zhuoling still did not reply. Shi Xiaoya closed it in despondence and decided not to look at it again.
***
Although today was a Saturday, Lu Man also came to school.
Aside from the exchange students heading to New York, the National Film Academy had picked 10 outstanding students, including Lu Man, to form thepetition team that willpete against the exchange team from New York.
Today was the day when all 10 students woulde to school to have a meeting.
The three students chosen from her ss, including herself, were Lu Man, Zheng Yuan, and Yu Jingxian.
Aside from them, Wang Nianru, Fu Kaiqi, Xu Ziyi, originally Year 1s and were now Year 2s; Li Zeyu, Dong Jingxi, Fu Xuebin, He Changze, originally Year 3s and now Year 4s, were also selected to form this 10-member team.
Chapter 1579 - An Opportunity to Collaborate
Chapter 1579: An Opportunity to Coborate
Among this lineup, aside from Zheng Yuan and Yu Jingxian, the rest had allpeted in the Chinese Arts Championships before.
As for the new freshmen batch, although there were students who were already famous before they got in, they stillcked a solid foundation, so the school did not add Year 1 students into the team.
Li Zeyu and the other Year 4 students did not go to New York as exchange studentsst year either. It was another group of three that went.
That was why they had the time to participate in the Chinese Arts Championships.
It was just that after those three went to New York, two of them stayed there to further their studies and did not return.
The other person came back and solely focused on developing her career, not caring about school matters at all.
Dean He from the Performing Arts school contacted that student before, but that student mentioned that she was filming a show outside and not able to return as the reason for her rejection of the offer.
Dean He even sighed before because of this. The school groomed them and gave them the chance to further their studies, yet now when the school was in need, none of them were willing toe back to help.
It was Li Zeyu and the other four who still came back when they received Dean Hes call, even though they were no longer in school as Year 4 students.
Lu Man and the other nine people gathered in a small meeting room in the school.
Principal Liu, Dean He, Teacher Yao, and Teacher Hong were all present.
The format of thepetition has been announced, Principal Liu said. Each school willpete in one teampetition, unlike the Chinese Arts Championships, which had used many different modes ofpetition. The individualpetition segment is removed to shorten the process and duration of thepetition. As it is called a friendlypetition, thepetition process cannot be too formal.
Actually, the other teachers were unhappy as well. Since they were going to call it a friendlypetition and theyre not going to hold a formalpetition, then there should not be a need to have a win-lose bet.
Who knew just which brainless person came up with that idea?
This time, the format of thepetition allows a team of 10 to decide what they want to perform. We are scheduled topete with the exchange team in thest round, Dean He said. What we need to do now is to first confirm the piece you want to perform. Thereafter, decide which character each person is going to y. As for the director, we also need to make a list of names to select from.
Principal Liu then said, Thepetition this time is very important, so we are very particr about choosing a director as well. We wont just randomly choose a teacher from the Directing major. The teachers from the Directing major will cooperate with us this time, but we hope even more to be able to invite a renowned director toe and guide you all.
The usual way of learning was very important, but a good director would know even better how to guide actors and develop their acting potential.
Theyd know what they want in this performance segment and what kind of effect they want the actors to evoke in this performance.
Aside from Lu Man, everyone else was very excited. No matter the result of thepetition this time around, at least they would have a chance to work with a renowned director and receive direct guidance from them.
Students who were still in school could not act in films. Even if they could, as neers, they would not have a very impressive background either. It would already be pretty good if they got a role to act in, be it a lead role or a supporting role. How would they even dream of working with a renowned director?
Even Li Zeyu and the other students who were now in Year 4 and could go out to act did not have a chance to act in a film, let alone work with a renowned director.
Among the four of them, Li Zeyu and Dong Jingxi had the best development in their careers.
But both of them mainly acted in television dramas and belonged to the category of newly popr young actors. They were not at the level of a B-list, yet they were still slightly better than a C-list, so they were in an awkward position.
Hence, when they heard Principal Liu say that, all of them could not help but be excited.
Chapter 1580 - Sow Discord
Chapter 1580: Sow Discord
Dean He chuckled. Dont be so happy just yet. This is just the schools preference. When the Principal first received the official notice yesterday, he immediately gathered all the schools leaders and teachers for a meeting and came to this decision, as well as a name list. He started contacting every director from the top of the name list, but he had yet to receive any eptance from any director. Most of them rejected it with reasons like differences in schedules and having no time.
What differences in schedules? Mentioning this made Dean He filled with rage again.
One of the directors they contacted yesterday could not bepared to Sun Yiwu in terms of box office sales, but in terms of experience and reputation, as well as the various awards he had received in the past, he was way more superior than Sun Yiwu.
When they contacted him, his assistant said that he was not free and had work arrangements for these next few days.
Yet this morning, news of him quarreling with someone in a restaurant in B Cityst night exploded online.
This was the ssic example of having nothing better to do.
He just did not want toe.
So, the school is still trying hard right now. Every teacher in our school is also trying to use their connections to contact one director. We have a weeks time to prepare, including agreeing on the piece that we would be performing, each persons role, the director, as well as on the rehearsals.
A weeks time seemed a little rushed, but in actual fact, even if they did manage to contact a renowned director, the person would only be able to fork out one or two days time toe and guide them.
The person would not really spend their whole week here.
Right now, you guys can go with Teacher Yao, Teacher Hong, and Teacher Wan from the Directing major to decide on the work that you all are going to perform first, and then decide on your individual roles. These three teachers will lead you all in the rehearsals for now. When the director is confirmed, we will invite the director over to guide you or make improvements, Dean He said.
Dong Jingxi nced at Lu Man and suddenly said, Isnt Lu Man very close to Director Sun and Director Ji? Anyway, shes also...
Dong Jingxiughed then said, Mrs. Han. You have such a huge backer in Young Master Han and the whole Han Corporation, and half of the renowned directors in the country are under the Han Corporation. If Lu Man asks Young Master Han about it, wont it be just a matter of asking which director toe? Why would the school need to be put in such a difficult position? Principal Liu even has to contact them personally one by one and end up being rejected?
Dong Jingxi was implying that Lu Man could clearly help with this, yet she just stood by the side to watch Principal Liu getting rejected by those directors and the school be put in a difficult position.
She was tantly speaking ill of Lu Man like this.
Lu Man eyed Dong Jingxi coldly. She was quite curiousfrom where did Dong Jingxi get such a huge animosity towards her?
Just because she did not perform as well as she did during the Chinese Arts Championships?
But thats because Dong Jingxis skills were not as good as hers. What did that have to do with Lu Man?
Without waiting for Lu Man to say anything, Principal Liu said in an unhappy and somber tone, This is the schools matter to begin with. You guys are a group as well and share honor and disgrace with the school, and theres no cause to push all the responsibility to one person. Lu Man does have connections with the Han Corporation, but what has the Han Corporation got to do with our school? If the school has an issue, the school will solve it by itself. Dont tell me we have to rely on the Han Corporation for everything? The Han Corporation isnt the schools granary. Theres no such obligation in this world.
Dong Jingxi did not expect her kind intentions to be pped back in her face by Principal Liu.
Her expression was not good and she said stiffly, Principal, you said it as well, we are a group. Now that the group is facing a problem, it bes our problem as well. For the sake of our entire group, is it also wrong to ask Lu Man to go and ask the Han Corporation for help?
Chapter 1581 - Well-planned
Chapter 1581: Well-nned
Zheng Yuan opened her mouth coldly to say, If the director is invited in the name of the school by the principal, then any favors yed from thereon will be between the school and the director. If Lu Man intervened, shed be using Young Master Hans and the Han Corporations name. Itd be a favor owed between Lu Man, Young Master Han, the Han Corporation, and the director. Wouldnt this be too big of a favor then?
Zheng Yuan didnt even dare say the rest in front of the schools leaders.
What a big standing Dong Jingxi had, huh, to use the Han Corporation and its people and make them y second fiddle to the school?
Moreover, the students like her were the ones who stood to gain.
Especially Dong Jingxi and the few others, who alwayscked the opportunity to work with a big-name director.
But if they got the chance to be acquainted with reputable directors because of Lu Man, then they could easily advance their careers. It was something they could only benefit from.
Dong Jingxi dared to have it all well-nned.
Dont you understand? Thats what Principal Liu meant. This is the schools affair. No matter what favor owed, the school will be responsible for it, not Lu Man, and not the Han Corporation, Zheng Yuan said. So we cant ask Lu Man to do this.
Principal Liu nodded; Zheng Yuan got his point.
We cant let Lu Man represent the school? Dong Jingxi merely wanted to challenge them so that the school wouldnt pamper Lu Man like a precious babe.
But now that her suggestion was ruthlessly denied, not only did she not achieve her aim, she was made to seem like a fool.
This was not her original goal anymore, but Dong Jingxi couldnt back down, determined to gain back her dignity.
Lu Mans representing the school in thepetition. Shes part of the group, so cant she do more for the school? Dong Jingxi said snidely.
Zheng Yuan sneered, Then why dont you do something too? Arent you filming as well? Go contact a few directors, then!
Dong Jingxi gritted her teeth. If I had Lu Mans connections, I would. But I dont have them, do I? And theres no need to approach other directors. Isnt Lu Man well-acquainted with Director Sun and Director Ji? Approaching any one of them will do. When Lu Man joined ssic X Files back then, didnt she invite Director Sun, Director Ji, Du Lin, and even Wang Juhuai? Now that the school needs help, shes not going to do a thing?
Zheng Yuan curled her lip. And when she brings a famous director, youll seize the chance to make yourself known for future work opportunities, is that right? Using Lu Mans effort to benefit yourself, how well thought out.
Dong Jingxis countenance became ugly. Lu Man hasnt found anyone yet and youve already nned my future moves for me!
Enough! Principal Liu broke their argument.
However, he didnt step in when Zheng Yuan spoke.
He only intervened when it was Dong Jingxis turn. His stand was apparent.
Dong Jingxi did not consider things as deeply as Zheng Yuan did just now because she was focused on making things difficult for Lu Man.
But now that she was involved, she knew whom Principal Liu supported when he spoke.
If Lu Man really didnt care, then shed be in New York by now, not in a meeting here, Principal Liu said coldly. This is the schools matter, and if every little thing is passed to Lu Man to deal with, then I might as well hand over my position as principal to her.
Dong Jingxi lowered her head with a dark expression.
Dean He said, Alright, the most important thing now is unity. If we cant even do this, theres not a chance we can win.
Chapter 1582 - Smiling at Her Through the Crowd
Chapter 1582: Smiling at Her Through the Crowd
If anyone here only wants to think about their private grudges and how to beat down on the other party instead of uniting to win thepetition at this time, then he or she should leave the team right away. This is not a game or a joke. Private grudges have no ce at this time and ce!
Dong Jingxi said nothing else after lowering her head, preventing others from seeing the dissatisfaction on her face.
She felt that the schools leaders were favoring Lu Man and were afraid of offending her because of her status. This was extremely unfair.
Alright, follow Teacher Yao and Teacher Hong back to the practice room first, Dean He instructed.
Everyone got up to leave when a voice sounded from the door, Sorry to disturb.
It was a voice Lu Man was very familiar with.
She turned in surprise and delight, seeing Han Zhuoli appear by the door.
Secretary Li took quick steps to Principal Liu, whispering, Young Master Han brought Director Deng Xu over.
Stunned, Principal Liu turned to look and saw Han Zhuoli entering with Deng Xu behind.
Han Zhuolis eyes firstnded on Lu Man, smiling at her through the crowd.
Thankfully, Lu Man wasnt too far from him. Principal Liu and the others were seated ording to their positions at an oval table.
And after the first seat sat Lu Man.
Young Master Han. Principal Liu stood to shake his hand. You and Director Deng are...
Han Zhuoli gave a small smile. I asked Director Deng if he could adjust his schedule and take out three days to help you all out. You can discuss the details with Director Deng.
Even Han Zhuoli couldnt request a director to help direct students for a whole week.
He knew that that was such an unreasonable request.
Deng Xu taking three days off was already a big favor for Han Zhuoli.
Everyone was stunned upon hearing Han Zhuolis words.
Who was Deng Xu?
Deng Xu was someone who could win awards from both foreign major film festivals and local ones.
Including the Best Director Award and the Best Film.
Deng Xu no longer directed thosemercial films. He had his own style no one could imitate.
Though his movies werent the best-selling, their word-of-mouth reputation was never bad.
This was because there was arge group of loyal fans supporting the moviesnot those of the actors but of the director, Deng Xu.
Thus, though the box office might not earn a staggeringly high amount, investors could still earn a significant sum.
The investors looked for more than money, they also cared about reputation and word-of-mouth.
His movies were harder to understand. They needed to be watched a few times and slowly digested, picking apart every detail before you realize that move made held a meaning.
Such movies were harder to grasp for theycked the satisfaction factor; hence, the box office sales would naturally be lower than those of blockbusters.
But there were loyal fans who never wavered the moment they fell in love with his movies.
Meanwhile, the movies also called for the actors to bring out their best.
Apart from his deep movies and how he swept many awards, Deng Xu was famous for realizing his actors deepest potential.
But getting to film Deng Xus movies was difficult.
Its difficult to be chosen, and if chosen, theres constant hardship during filming.
The physical exertion and difficulties were a given, but they also needed to carry on under Deng Xus strict demands.
How else could Deng Xu bring out the best in his actors?
Chapter 1583 - Getting Slapped with Reality Fast
Chapter 1583: Getting pped with Reality Fast
Precisely because of his high demands, he would keep you working on the same thing over and over until youd nailed it, to his satisfaction.
If you failed to meet his expectations, he would rather stop filming than make do.
There was only 100 percent with him, never 99 percent.
Furthermore, they were such deep movies that required deep acting, highlighting the actors acting skills.
It could be said that having Deng Xu to coach them, to run them through their scenes, and to direct for them was more than worth it.
There was no other director better qualified than Deng Xu within the country.
Thats not to say that other directors were worse than Deng Xu.
Directors more well-known and with more des than Deng Xu existed, but not many were as nitpicky as Deng Xu, who insisted on getting his perfection.
All in all, Deng Xu was the best candidate.
But Deng Xu was not on Principal Lius list, for Deng Xu was far more difficult to invite than the listed directors.
Hence, even though he knew Deng Xu was more suitable, Principal Liu didnt even bother to try.
Who knew Han Zhuoli would actually bring Deng Xu over?!
Everyone was shocked.
Especially Dong Jingxi and the other students. They couldnt suppress the excitement and happiness in their hearts; all their emotions were clearly painted on their faces.
They never expected that they could work with Deng Xu one day.
To be coached on acting by Deng Xu!
They didnt even dare dream of it, much less expected it.
It would have been fortunate enough for them to be guided by Deng Xuwho knew they could even act in a scene directed by him?!
Even if it was only to be a short scene, they were beyond excited.
CEO Han approached me and asked if I had time. I enquired why, and the moment I heard yourepeting with NYUs students, I knew I had to make time, Deng Xu said as he smiled. We cant let them look down on us forever. We have to let them see that our new generation of actors is exceptional too. Our actors are always improving.
Thats right, Principal Liu said, all smiles. Director Deng, Im really grateful that you came to coach them. Its their honor and the schools honor. Regardless of whether they gain victory over the exchange team or not, getting coached by you is something they can only benefit from.
Principal Liu then thanked Han Zhuoli seriously. Young Master Han, really, thank you.
Its nothing, Han Zhuoli replied. Im just concerned that Man Mans too stressed. All her time at home these days is spent studying her opponents acting skills. Shes searched for every show the members of the exchange team had acted in and studied every one of them thoroughly. Though she said she was going to do her best to not be pressured even if she couldnt make it, thatspletely different from what I see.
Han Zhuoli walked behind Lu Man and pressed on her shoulders just as she was about to rise, stopping her movements.
Shes doing her best, and Ill naturally help her. Han Zhuoli gave a small smile. Otherwise, Ill be in agony just watching her work so hard.
Zheng Yuan covered her snicker with a hand. Who knew that attending a meeting today would lead to getting fed with a bout of PDA?
As she grinned, she raised her brow at Dong Jingxi.
Dong Jingxi was just prattling on about Lu Mans rottenness, and now, Han Zhuoli had brought Deng Xu directly over.
She was getting pped with reality fast.
Dong Jingxi red at Zheng Yuan once before retracting her gaze. She wanted to leave a good impression in front of Han Zhuoli and Deng Xu.
Chapter 1584 - Aren’t Some People So Full of Themselves?
Chapter 1584: Arent Some People So Full of Themselves?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Director Deng, perhaps you could tell the students what theyre going to do? Principal Liu suggested.
Okay. Deng Xu nodded and faced the students.
Everyone stopped talking and looked at him intently.
I came with CEO Han today to let you all choose what scenes you want and to settle the allocation of roles, Deng Xu said. Im still not familiar with your acting, so Ill determine your roles by judging your image and disposition just like in normal auditions.
Dong Jingxis eyes shone. That meant that the main role had yet to be allocated, and it wouldnt be Lu Mans for sure, right?
The school thought Lu Man had potential and treated her like the trump card.
If it was up to the schools teachers to decide, theyd definitely give Lu Man the main character role no matter how she performed or whether she was suitable or not.
Dong Jingxi felt that this was especially unfair.
But now that its Deng Xu deciding, everythings different.
Though he was approached by Han Zhuoli, judging by his temperament and with others view of him in mind, he was not likely to give Lu Man the role if he thought she was unsuited for it.
The lead role should be given to the most qualified one.
Dong Jingxi had a good imagination, but if she thought it through, she would have realized that her acting skills couldnt bepared to Lu Mans at all, even if Deng Xu didnt make Lu Man the lead because of Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli noticed Dong Jingxis reaction and knew what she was thinking.
Andughed in his heart.
He approached Deng Xu for what?
Because he loved the National Film Academy?
What a joke.
Of course its because of Lu Man.
If Lu Man wasnt here, why would he seek out Deng Xu?
They benefited from Lu Man, okay?
The situation was like this and they still wanted to fight for the lead role?
Obviously, the main character role would be Lu Mans!
If they found it unfair, then they should find some other big-shot director thats even better than Deng Xu themselves.
Hes unapologetically biased anyway. Lu Man must be the lead.
Otherwise, were all his efforts supposed to be due to their reputation?
Han Zhuoli sneered. Werent some people so full of themselves?
Over at the other side, Principal Liu said to Deng Xu, Then shall we make our way to the ssrooms first, Director Deng?
He originally wanted Teacher Yao, Teacher Hong, and Teacher Wan from the directing school to help prepare the students.
But now that Deng Xus here, Principal Liu was worried the students would do anything to make themselves known to him.
Working hard and having ambitions were good; Principal Liu wouldnt stop that. He was mainly concerned about students being unable to gauge the extent they could go and making things go awry instead.
He couldnt let his students ruin their careers under his eye, could he?
Alright, lets get going, Deng Xu said.
Hence, Principal Liu, together with Dean He, brought the students to the performing ssrooms.
Lu Man stayed until shes thest one there and walked with Han Zhuoli. Would you owe Director Deng a favor because of this? I never sought your help because I dont want you to help the school carry the burden because of me. I want to separate them clearly. School is school, us is us. If the school needs help and I could do it, Ill help, no questions asked. But I cant drag you in just because of this.
Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand and strolled towards the exit leisurely, maintaining a distance from the rest of the group in front.
Im not helping the school, Im doing it for you, he replied. Theres no need to draw the line so clearly for these things. Invitng Deng Xu isnt that big of a favor. Owing and returning favors to one another is typical in this industry, and over time, no one can remember clearly what is paid and what isnt.
Chapter 1585 - Unwilling to Leave After Seeing Her
Chapter 1585: Unwilling to Leave After Seeing Her
Its the same for Deng Xu and me. Back in the days when Deng Xu was not yet as aplished as he is now, investors did not like his movies, feeling that they were notmercial enough. Its the Han Corporation who supported him, investing heavily in movie after movie.
So now, whenever we need him, hell always do it without hesitation. And the Han Corporation maintains a good working rtionship with him. Truthfully, the Han Corporation doesnt really need his help for anything, so Deng Xus been feeling bad, thinking that he never has the chance to repay the Han Corporations favor.
It could be said that without the Han Corporations support back then, there would be no Deng Xu today.
So he was d I asked him to help this time. Im not owing him a favor, hes returning mine, Han Zhuoli said.
However, Lu Man still thought that the Han Corporation investing in Deng Xu back then was a humongous favor.
And asking Deng Xu to help now to return the favor from back then was slightly unbnced.
Its Han Zhuolis big loss.
But Han Zhuolis doing this for her, so Lu Man didnt say anything much.
When they reached the ssrooms entrance, Han Zhuoli said, I still have work to do in the office, gotta go first.
Alright, hurry back, Lu Man replied.
Though its a Saturday, Han Zhuoli still had to work overtime.
Any idea when you are going to finish in the afternoon? Han Zhuoli asked.
Lu Man shook her head. Hard to say, but probably wont be toote. Were only confirming things today, so we cant practice immediately. We still have to wait for the script to be edited and such. Its quite a hassle.
Han Zhuoli considered something before saying, Then give me a call when youre done. If you finished first, let Xiao Guo send you to the family home first and Ille byter. If I finish first, Ill give you a lift.
Alright. Lu Man agreed readily.
Then Ill be going. Havinge by, Han Zhuoli was unwilling to leave the moment he saw her.
He was saying that he was leaving, but he took his own sweet time, his legs refusing to move.
He finally grabbed her chin, bending his head to kiss her. Im going.
Lu Man didnt know if anyone saw that, but she didnt turn to check, her attention still focused on Han Zhuoli. Go back faster, the earlier you finish work, the earlier we get to go home.
Okay. Han Zhuoli smiled and nodded, looking obedient.
Go on in, Han Zhuoli said.
They were seeing each other every day, but who knew why they were still so lovey-dovey.
Lu Man couldnt get enough of him every day. Ill watch you leave.
Han Zhuoli squeezed her fingers before finally walking away.
And he would turn every few steps to wave at Lu Man.
When he disappeared from view after turning a corner, Lu Man then entered the room.
Though she wasted some time with Han Zhuoli outside the ssroom, it wasnt for long.
Deng Xu was invited by Han Zhuoli, and Dong Jingxi didnt dare fault Lu Man in front of Deng Xu.
Does anyone have any ideas about what youre going to perform? Deng Xu asked no one in particr.
Dong Jingxi instantly answered, Can we use your films? We all love watching your films, and if we can act in them, even if its for apetition like this, itd be an honor even if its a short scene.
Though everyone had simr thoughts, they couldnt say it out in time. Dong Jingxi spoke all that they wished to say.
Chapter 1586 - Stealing the Show
Chapter 1586: Stealing the Show
So be it if she said it, yet she had to make it sound so cheesy. She was clearly sucking up to him and making it so obvious that it made people feel disgusted.
Zheng Yuan secretly pursed her lips. Xu Ziyi also secretly rolled her eyes.
Dong Jingxi was still trying to sow discord and talk bad about Lu Man in front of Principal Liu just then. Now, Deng Xu was even invited by Han Zhuoli. Why did Han Zhuoli invite him?
Wasnt it also because of Lu Man?
It could not possibly be for the school or for them, right?
In other words, it was precisely because of Lu Man that Deng Xu was standing here and guiding their acting.
Yet Dong Jingxi still had the gall to curry favor with Deng Xu here.
Who knew if she was really dumb or just acting dumb?
In their eyes, Dong Jingxi was just trying to act smart.
At this kind of moment, wouldnt it be better to forge better ties with Lu Man?
But although they despised Dong Jingxis bootlicking ways, no one wanted to let her steal the limelight either, so they all agreed.
Yeah, we really hope we can try acting out one of your works.
Your works can really put our acting skills to the test. We want to give it a try and see how far our acting standards can reach.
Everyone expressed that they wanted to act out one of Deng Xus films.
Deng Xu nodded and did not reject the idea.
Actually, he also preferred to use his own works to let the students perform.
Not because he was proud of himself, but because it would just not be appropriate for him to re-direct another directors film.
It would be fine if he was not famous, but he was one of the more reputable directors in the country after all.
If he did it well, even better than the original, what would the director of the original film think?
If he directed it worse than the original film director, insiders would know that this was due to differences in style between the two and to various other reasons, but outsiders would just say that he was not as good as that director.
Anyway, no matter what the result was, it would not be good for him.
Since hed agreed toe over to help, Deng Xu also wanted to use this chance to create some hype for himself.
Usually, this kind ofpetition would not receive much attention.
But Lu Man was in thepetition.
As long as Lu Man was there, Han Zhuoli would definitely support it.
With the added participation of the Han Corporation, it would be difficult to keep thispetition low profile as well.
Lets confirm the film and the part to perform now, Deng Xu said. Which film are you all more interested in?
After Sunset, Dong Jingxi said.
Everyone thought to themselves that Dong Jingxi was pretty good with her choice. This film happened to be a film that Deng Xu won awards for in the Venice Film Festivalst year, bagging the awards for Best Director and Best Picture.
Zheng Yuan said to Lu Man in a small voice, Lu Man, why are you not saying anything?! It was clearly Young Master Han who invited Director Deng, yet Dong Jingxi keeps trying to make her presence known here. How fresh of her.
Lu Man smiled indifferently. Theres nothing much to say. Dong Jingxi is just trying to fight for herself. Theres nothing wrong with that.
But whether she would be able to wrestle something for herself, that was hard to say.
Anyway, even if she did not say it, After Sunset would still have been the film chosen in the end, Lu Man replied in a small voice.
Why? Zheng Yuan asked, perplexed.
She had all along felt that her IQ could be considered high. Especially when ced beside Pan Xue, she came out looking quite smart.
But ever since she got to know Lu Man, Zheng Yuan always felt that her brain was really not working fast enough sometimes.
Although Director Deng asked us which film we chose at first and everyone wanted to choose his works, in fact, even if no one mentioned it, Director Deng would also have chosen to use his own films for this, because this is the safer option. He is more familiar with his own films and has better mastery over them.
I didnt think of that. And since were in front of him, everyone would definitely choose his works, Zheng Yuan said.
Chapter 1587 - Change of Person
Chapter 1587: Change of Person
Lu Manughed as she shook her head. Another thing is that in such circumstances, it would not be suitable for Director Deng to direct another directors works. Besides the fact that their style might not be the same, once he directs it, people would inevitably makeparisons. If we won, Director Deng would offend others. If we lost, it would ruin his reputation. Either way, it would not be suitable.
So theres this level of consideration as well, Zheng Yuan said as she came to a realization.
And she did not know that the point that Lu Man had exined happened to be the one that Deng Xu was thinking about in his heart.
Then what about After Sunset? Why did you say we would surely have picked this one in the end? Zheng Yuan asked further.
Because
Lu Man was just about to reply when Dong Jingxi suddenly turned the topic to Lu Man and said, Lu Man, you didnt voice your opinion at all this whole time. What are you secretly discussing with Zheng Yuan over there? This matter concerns our team, you should think seriously about this as well and say your thoughts.
Lu Man pursed her lips slightly. Dong Jingxi actually became smarter in front of Deng Xu and did not directly point fault at her.
It was just that the meaning between the lines implied that she was not listening seriously to what others were saying and did not put her heart on the matter, that she was not being serious enough.
No one here was a fool, so they could naturally tell what Dong Jingxi meant.
Principal Lius face fell. In front of Deng Xu, Dong Jingxi actually still did not know to stop.
Lu Man did not bother to be petty like her and said, I have the same thoughts as everyone else. I also want to try acting out After Sunset.
Principal Liu quietly threw a nce at Dean He, Teacher Yao, and Teacher Hong. The four of them left the ssroom together and stood by the corridor.
Principal? Dean He asked.
Swap Dong Jingxi out. Principal Liu really could not stand her anymore. Everyone else is fine, its just her, Dong Jingxi, who keeps trying to pick a fight with Lu Man. Cant she tell who invited Deng Xu here? Is she just here to find trouble? We havent even started rehearsing yet and she already keeps finding trouble non-stop. If we really wait until the rehearsals start, would she even stop then? When that timees, she would affect everyones unity, mess up the rehearsals, and a whole bunch of other problems would surface.
We should take the chance now to make a change of member before the rehearsals start. If we wait until it starts, it wont be convenient to switch to someone else anymore, Principal Liu said.
Dean He and the others all nodded.
If one were to pick on Lu Man, theres a possibility it was because Lu Man was the problem.
However, since others did not have any problem with her and only Dong Jingxi was the one finding fault with Lu Man, they definitely had to remove Dong Jingxi first.
Teacher Yao, Teacher Hong, both of you are the most familiar with the standards of the students in the performing arts major. Can you both think of a suitable recement? Principal Liu asked.
How about Luo Yijun? Teacher Yao said. She was selected to participate in the Chinese Arts Championships and her standard is around the same as Dong Jingxi, just that she is usually not as high profile as Dong Jingxi. Thinking about it now, perhaps its because she is too low profile that we did not think of her at the start.
Teacher Hong nodded as well. Luo Yijun is not bad. We can try with her.
Then lets contact her ASAP. I wonder if shes in school today. Its best if she is here, then things would be much more convenient.
As a Year 4 student, Luo Yijun was also taking on jobs outside of school, so she might not be in school every day.
However, whenever they were not working, most students would choose to stay in the school hostels.
After all, the rents in B City were really too expensive. The students were not even famous yet, so for the money they earned to sustain them while living in B City, that would be pretty good already.
One years worth of hostel fees would probably only be enough to rent a very small and tight room in a not-so-good environment far away in the outskirts of B City.
And the location of the National Film Academy was right in the heart of downtown B City. Hence, even if they worked outside, most of the students would still choose toe back and stay in school.
Chapter 1588 - After Sunset
Chapter 1588: After Sunset
Of course, this was excluding the students who were already famous.
Teacher Hong immediately went to search for Luo Yijuns contact.
In the ssroom, Dong Jingxi was still unaware that Principal Liu and the others had already decided to swap her out, so she was still so focused on picking on Lu Man.
Lu Man, you shouldnt just go along with everyones opinions just because we all chose After Sunset. Why dont you say your reason? Dong Jingxi asked pretentiously.
Lu Man chuckled. She decided to just say what she was going to say to Zheng Yuan just now. Its because After Sunset is Director Dengs new film. Although it already imed some awards earlierst year at a film festival, the film had only just aired this month domestically, and it has only been showing for two weeks. Although its already past the initial publicity period for a film screening, this period of time is actually very good for publicity in such circumstances.
Since the film has already been screening for a while, word about it has already gone out and most of the plot has already been revealed, so it would not affect the film screening even if we act out a part of it. Also, it could coincidentally bring about another wave of publicity for the film. When audience members who had yet to watch the film watched the live performance, they would be attracted to go to the cinemas to watch it. Lu Man chuckled before adding, Of course, we have to perform well enough first.
Director Dengs films have always had a regr group of audience all along. If we can use this chance to attract even more new fans, then that would be the best oue. Lu Mans words could be said to be worded very artfully.
She did not say that Deng Xus film needed to raise its box office sales.
Thats because Deng Xus films really did not achieve an especially high box office sales, as that depended on the nature of his films.
She was not saying that his films were directed badly, just that films that were too deep would definitely not be as popr as the usual popcorn flicks.
But if they could make more people like his shows, whats not to love about the n?
Lu Mans words sounded pleasant, and the meaning was conveyed very clearly as well.
Lu Man paused before giving Dong Jingxi a cold smile and saying, If you have the time to keep shifting all the attention to me and wasting such time, why dont we spend it to settle things early and start practicing earlier?
Dong Jingxis expression looked really ugly.
Deng Xu smiled politely and nodded. This is really quite a good idea.
Then lets just choose After Sunset, Deng Xu said with a nod.
Dong Jingxi did not expect that shed end up letting Lu Man show off when she intended to make Lu Man embarrass herself.
Theres a part in it which I think is not bad. You guys have enough people and have high acting standards. Simrly, it can be of great help to you all in helping you to develop your acting skills to your full potential, Deng Xu said. You guys wait for me first, Ill ask someone to send a soft copy over.
After Deng Xu said that, he asked his assistant to get the soft copy of the script and asked someone else to pick that part of the film out and send it over together with the script.
While Deng Xu and his assistant were contacting their work studio, outside, Luo Yijun had hurriedly rushed over.
Luckily you were in school today, Teacher Hong said and smiled.
This was also probably a chance that Luo Yijun deserved.
If Luo Yijun was filming outside or rushing back, that would have needed time as well, so this chance might really not havended into Luo Yijuns hands.
When Luo Yijun received Teacher Hongs call and got this opportunity, how would she dare to dy any further? She immediately rushed over without saying anything more. She even ran all the way here and got her stomach so filled with wind that she had yet to steady her breaths, much less say aplete sentence.
Teacher... Teacher Hong... Luo Yijun greeted while panting. She realized there were other people as well and immediately greeted them, Principal, Dean, Teacher Yao.
Chapter 1589 - Why Are You Here Too?
Chapter 1589: Why Are You Here Too?
Her throat was filled with air, making her throat hurt a little even as she spoke.
Dont panic, quickly calm down, Teacher Yao said. It wouldnt be good if this affects your performance when you try out the linester.
Luo Yijun nodded. She quickly seized the time to regain herposure.
Teacher Hong felt helpless. You ran all the way here?
Luo Yijun said in embarrassment, I finally had this chance, so I was scared I wouldnt be able to get it if I camete.
Teacher Hong and the others did not say anything, but they all thought in their hearts that Principal Liu had made the right decision to do a swap.
With this attitude of Luo Yijuns, she would definitely treasure this chance and be much more reliable than Dong Jingxi.
Since Luo Yijun is already here, Ill go in to say it, Principal Liu said.
When Principal Liu walked into the ssroom, Deng Xu had just received the script excerpt and film clip from his work studio.
He passed them to his assistant, who printed out a few copies to disseminate to the students so that they could try reading the lines.
Principal Liu walked up to Deng Xu and said in a low voice, Director Deng, my sincere apologies, there are some changes to the student selection on the schools side. I want to swap out the person first before the students start reading the lines and confirming their roles, lest we waste more time.
Oh? Deng Xu was worried that some student with an influential background was going to be inserted as the recement.
As for such backdoor situations, Deng Xu had never really entertained such requests.
It was because he was famous now and had full autonomy over the filming. Plus, he had the backing of the Han Corporation. Even if the Han Corporation wanted to promote their artistes, they would not do such a thing anyhow.
Deng Xus films had really never been force-fed with well-connected individuals by investors or the likes before.
Principal Liu was not sure if Deng Xu would misunderstand and exined, I want to switch out Dong Jingxi. Looking at her behavior, I am worried that she would not be able to focus on acting well.
If she spent all her energy trying to pick on Lu Man and stealing the limelight, how much energy would she have left to act?
Deng Xu realized his intentions. How would Deng Xu not be able to see through the intentions of youngdies like Dong Jingxi?
It was just that he was here to help with the rehearsals. The students were chosen by the school, so it would not be good if he intervened too much.
But now that Dong Jingxi was to be reced, Deng Xu actually felt quite happy.
Just like what Principal Liu had said, he too needed an actor who could focus on acting.
You already found a recement? Deng Xu asked.
Hearing Deng Xus tone rx, Principal Liu immediately smiled and said, Shes already waiting at the door. As long as you agree, she will be ready toe in.
The teachers in your school will know better what the students capabilities are like, so I have no issues on my side, Deng Xu said with a smile.
After talking to Deng Xu, Principal Liu went to find Dong Jingxi. To save her face, he did not say it out in front of everyone but just waved at her and said, Dong Jingxi,e over for a while.
Seeing the look on Principal Lius face, she instantly had a bad feeling.
She just felt that it would be nothing good.
She dragged her feet as she dawdled out with Principal Liu and saw that Luo Yijun was actually outside.
Why are you here too? Dong Jingxi asked directly.
Principal Liu said, We discussed for a while just now. There are some changes to the selected list of students for thepetition this time. Luo Yijun will be recing you. I know you still have other work, so you can go and focus on your work first. As for thepetition, you dont have to worry about it anymore.
Dong Jingxis face changed immediately. If it was a teacher from the Directing major that came over to teach them, even if she was reced, she would not have felt too dejected.
She would be angry. Whoever was going to be reced would definitely be angry.
But anger simply came about from feelings of embarrassment, without the feeling of having suffered a loss.
But now, Deng Xu was around, a director whom she might not even be able to meet after years of hard work.
Chapter 1590 - Withdrawal
Chapter 1590: Withdrawal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yet she had to be reced at this time?
How could Dong Jingxi take it lying down?
Principal, why am I being reced? The 10 of us had been chosen by the school in the first ce. This proves that we are the top 10 students among all the students that have remained in school. You didnt choose Luo Yijun but chose me instead. This shows that my capabilities are stronger than Luo Yijuns. You dont want to keep me, who has stronger capabilities, but want to let Luo Yijun rece me. Why is that?
Dong Jingxi thought back and forth but could not think of what kind of influential background Luo Yijun had.
Or else she would not need to stay in school now. She would have been too busy to be seen already.
Hence, Luo Yijun was most likely not being stuffed in by someone influential.
Principal Liu said, I discussed it with the other teachers just now. Thispetition is very important. Hence, we hope that every student can put all their energy towards acting, rather than spending effort on making nonsensical cheap shots.
Seeing the unrepentant look on Dong Jingxis face, Principal Liu decided to say frankly, But this is something you clearly cant do. Given that, even with your capabilities, you cant be deemed fit to remain in this 10-member group.
Dong Jingxi could not ept it. She felt that this was just Principal Lius excuse.
Her capabilities were clear for all to see. No matter how much her energy had been diverted, her acting skills would not change.
This is the conclusion we came to at the end of our discussion. We called you out individually so that we can save some face for you in front of the others. I will also exin to them in a while that its because your manager suddenly epted a very important job for you, so you had no choice but to withdraw. Principal Liu could be said to have done his best.
Dong Jingxi was prideful, so Principal Liu saved some face for her.
So that she would not need to leave in shame.
If Dong Jingxi was still not satisfied, then he would not be so easygoing either.
Dong Jingxi knew too that there was no use even if she insisted.
Even if she was filled with reluctance in her heart, there was no other choice.
She could only leave.
Principal Liu and the others brought in Luo Yijun. Luo Yijun still remembered that fiery re that Dong Jingxi gave her before she left. She clearly wanted to bear a grudge with her as well.
But so what?
Since she had the chance, she would grab it.
If her and Dong Jingxis roles were reversed today, Dong Jingxi would alsoe and rece her without any hesitation.
It was all for their own career development. In such situations, how would they still spare a thought for the other partys opinions?
Principal Liu told the other students that Luo Yijun came to rece Dong Jingxi and gave the reason that Dong Jingxi had received an important job at thest minute, so she could only withdraw.
Who knew if the others believed it, but Principal Liu did not care either. Anyway, he had already taken care to save face for Dong Jingxi on a superficial level.
The others naturally did not believe it. Everyone took to heart how Dong Jingxi had kept on picking on Lu Man from the start.
They also felt that if this went on, the atmosphere in the team would certainly be too horrible, and it would definitely not be a conducive environment to perform in.
This whole saga started all because Dong Jingxi was dissatisfied with Lu Man and stirred trouble.
Anyway, no matter which angle of consideration was taken, if there was really a need for a recement, the person reced would surely be Dong Jingxi.
Hence, everyone knew very well deep down why Dong Jingxi was reced.
Or else, with such a great condition of having Deng Xu around, how good a job had Dong Jingxi managed to get for her to give up the opportunity to work with him?
Without Dong Jingxis troublemaking, the atmosphere indeed got better and the developments after that were all very smooth-sailing.
Everyone tried the lines for each character once.
To prevent oveps, Deng Xu especially picked out different lines and different emotions.
This was aplex task. There were a total of ten roles, and from each role, ten different emotions and lines were picked out.
Chapter 1591 - You Only Depend on Men
Chapter 1591: You Only Depend on Men
Just these were enough to drag on untilte noon.
They even had takeouts for lunch.
When things were finally settled, Lu Man got the lead role without questions.
Coincidentally, the main character of the movie was a female.
And thats it for today, Deng Xu said. This is the scene chosen for the performance. Do go back and study your own characters. I dont want you to just imitate the characters in the movie, I want you guys to have your own style and interpretation, so that there is spirit in your acting, so that viewers will be impacted by your performance. Think on how you will act if it were you, since youre younger than the actors in the movie. The same performance might suit them but not you. Use your brains, and try it once.
Ill check on your results tomorrow and give you pointers. In theing days, youll have to depend on your teachers to coach you. Ille on thest day for a final rehearsal, Deng Xu said.
Just like what Han Zhuoli had stated, Deng Xu only had three days free.
Today counted as one day, and there were two days left.
Everyone nodded, determined.
Winning thepetition wasnt on their minds anymore.
They were working on leaving a favorable impression on Deng Xu, and they would go the extra mile to do so.
And if they scored a nice victory over the exchange team, then it was even better!
When they finished, Deng Xu even had a short conversation with Lu Man before leaving.
Everyone was envious but not angry about it.
Because of Lu Mans status.
Lu Man and Zheng Yuan exited the building, and Lu Man was about to call Han Zhuoli when Dong Jingxi blocked her path.
Lu Man wondered why she hadnt left yet. Had she been waiting here all along?
Dong Jingxi asked through gritted teeth, Lu Man, did you ask the principal to swap me?
Lu Man frowned. Dong Jingxi, you knew clearly that I was in the ssroom just now and didnt move an inch. Have you seen me tell the principal anything?
Dong Jingxi knew in her heart that the principal swapped her for someone else on his own.
I dont get why youre picking on me. You get even more enthusiastic when Im ignoring you, Lu Man said coldly. We dont have any shes in our future careers, so what do you have against me?
Dong Jingxi read between the lines clearly.
Lu Man implied that their standards were different, so their advancing careers wouldnt be on the same level as well.
Thats true. Since she had Han Zhuoli, Lu Man could be all holier-than-thou and take part in big productions by famous directors, directly entering the A-list.
While she had to work on some low-cost dramas first.
Dong Jingxi scoffed scornfully. Who are you to think youre better than me when you only depend on men!
Zheng Yuan became furious hearing that.
There must be something wrong with Dong Jingxis brain!
She had been picking fights ever since the beginning. When Lu Man refused to stoop to her level, she became even more enthusiastic in her attempts.
However, Lu Man only smiled. Since you know my man is dependable, whered you find the courage to keep picking on me?
Pfft!
Zheng Yuan couldnt contain herughter.
Lu Mans words were too vicious!
You... Dong Jingxi wasnt a total fool; she understood her words.
Chapter 1592 - Rattling Her Cage
Chapter 1592: Rattling Her Cage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man was threatening her!
As long as Lu Man wished it, she could make her disappear from the entertainment industry.
Then where was she getting her courage to keep picking on Lu Man?
Indeed, Dong Jingxi said nothing after that.
Lu Man dialed Han Zhuolis number right in front of Dong Jingxi.
Hubby, are you done yet? Lu Man asked.
Han Zhuoli was spooked for a moment. Lu Man would only call him hubby to satisfy him after he begged for it.
She would never call him that on her own otherwise, much less with her voice dripping sweetness.
Han Zhuoli felt his bones melt at the sound of her voice and wished desperately for Lu Man to appear in front of him so he could hug her tightly.
Anything happening at your side? Or else why would she call him hubby like this?
Though he was happy about it.
Nope, Im just calling to tell you Im done here. If youre still busy, I can let Xiao Guo send me home. Lu Man never moved an inch, purposely letting Dong Jingxi listen to their conversation.
Lu Man knew Dong Jingxi was purely envious.
Then so be it! Let her drown in her envy!
Dong Jingxi watched as Lu Man smiled smugly, then Lu Man actually raised her brow provocatively at her!
Dong Jingxi knew Lu Man was rattling her cage on purpose!
Dong Jingxi should have left, knowing that she shouldnt offend Lu Man.
But for reasons unknown to her, she found herself rooted to the spot.
Her mind screamed at her to move, but her feet disobeyed all orders and remained still, listening to Lu Mans call.
Zheng Yuan thought Dong Jingxi must have masochistic tendencies, or why would she stay here and continue getting provoked?
Over at the other end, Han Zhuoli nced at his work, saying, Xiao Guos waiting at the school already. Why dont youe over to the Han Corporation first? Ill probably finish up in half an hour.
Han Zhuoli wanted to leave with Lu Man. He didnt want to move separately.
Alright. Lu Man smiled and said, I wish to go with you too.
She spoke what Han Zhuoli had wanted to.
Han Zhuoli thought wickedly, when Lu Mans here and hes done with his work, he would straightaway throw her onto the sofa!
Hanging up, Lu Man nced at Dong Jingxi mockinglya return jab for how Dong Jingxi looked at her disdainfully just now.
Lu Man and Zheng Yuan then went on their way; Zheng Yuan back to her dormitory to read her script, and Lu Man to the Han Corporation.
Everyone in the Han Corporation now recognized Lu Man.
Hence, no one stopped her when she came, and they even greeted her. Hello, Mrs. President.
Hello, Madam.
All these addresses made Lu Man age a whole decade older.
Resigned, Lu Man could only respond ordingly, quickening her steps to Han Zhuolis office.
She stopped by the Public Rtions Department halfway through to greet them.
Sister Li and the others were used to it, so they werent distant from Lu Man like employees from the other departments.
Even when Lu Mans already married to Han Zhuoli, she still made an effort toe and see them every time she dropped by the Han Corporation.
For Sister Li and the others, Lu Man was first their colleague before she was Mrs. Han.
Han Zhuoli had said he required 30 more minutes and it was a fast journey from her school to here.
Hence, Lu Man stayed to converse for a short while at the Public Rtions Department.
When she left, she bumped into Wu Lize.
Wu Lize didnt know what to feel seeing Lu Man once more.
He recalled the time back at the hospital, when his mother warned him to stay away from Lu Man because of herplicated family background and the burden of Xia Qingweis health.
Chapter 1593 - Accidents May Occur Easily
Chapter 1593: idents May ur Easily
But Xia Qingwei actually recovered afterward, and she even married Wang Juhuai.
Lu Mans a popr artiste currently, and she was capable both at acting and at dealing with public rtions.
Wu Lizes mother had regretted her decision more than once.
But its toote now, and Lu Man was already Han Zhuolis wife.
Wu Lize gazed at Lu Man, feelingplicated emotions. She used to be someone who wasnt good enough to be his girlfriend, and now, she had be someone he wasnt good enough to be with.
Manager Wu. Lu Man did not know of Wu Lizes tangled feelings.
She probably couldnt even remember who he was.
Wu Lize struggled to form the words, Madam.
Lu Man smiled and left.
When she arrived at Han Zhuolis office, Zheng Tianming said to her with a smile, CEOs alone inside.
Lu Man entered directly without knocking.
Han Zhuoli finished his work just then.
Closing the file, he walked straight towards Lu Man.
Lu Man closed the door and barely walked two steps before Han Zhuoli was upon her, kissing her deeply.
Lu Man was caught unawares, crushed by his hug.
She wondered what got to this man for him to behave like this.
She was pressed onto the sofa just as she finished her thought.
When you called me hubby over the phone just now, I wanted to do this immediately, Han Zhuoli said hoarsely.
Lu Man blushed upon hearing his words. Done with your work?
I finished them when you entered. Han Zhuoli chuckled. So all my time now is for you.
With that, hetched onto her lips once more.
Lu Man felt the heat from his hand burn through her coat and onto her waist. She squirmed into his embrace ufortably.
After the thorough kissing, Lu Man hurriedly gasped out, The family home.
If it was up to him, everyone would know what they got up to with one nce when they left.
How embarrassing to meet the elders like this!
Han Zhuoli didnt move, though he held back. Whats with the phone call? Calling me hubby so nicely out of nowhere?
Lu Man didnt dare say shed said it to spite Dong Jingxi.
Or he would certainly get angry.
He would be petty knowing that she did it out of spite.
Its nothing, I simply wanted to call you that. She wasnt lying, she did want to address him that.
Han Zhuoliughed lightly. Dont address me like that when Im driving or upied next time.
Lu Man was curious. Why?
Han Zhuoli exined with a smirk, Because idents may ur easily.
Seeing that Lu Man still did not understand, Han Zhuoli exined further, Hearing you call me that makes me... excitable.
Lu Man finally understood and froze instantly.
Lu Man chickened out and stammered, I-Its quitete, huh. We should head to the family home.
Han Zhuolis palm braced her lower back, pressing her closer to him.
He found it amusing. Did all the people Lu Man thrashed know that thisss was like a mouse in front of him?
However, Han Zhuoli knew better to engage in other activities here since it waste.
So he could only press down on her like this as a minor constion.
Chapter 1594 - Just Stay Single Forever
Chapter 1594: Just Stay Single Forever
He then hugged her and kissed her deeply for another round, his hands roaming all over her body and under her coat before he was done.
Such that Lu Man had to spend extra time in front of the mirror tidying to make herself presentable.
The couple then went to the family home.
It was already after 3 pm, and the elderly couple was done with their afternoon naps and was sipping tea in the living room.
When they entered, they discovered a few empty cups beside the tea set, obviouslyid out for them.
Han Xijin was attending a conference overseas, so only Shen Nuo came.
Lin Liye was there too.
The moment they saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Man...
Old Mrs. Han, Lin Liye, and Shen Nuo got especially excited.
The type where their eyes shone brightly.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Lu Man: ...
Apart from the first time Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man over, they rarely saw them being this eager.
The couple greeted the elders one by one.
When they sat, Old Mrs. Han burst out, I heard your older brother is wooing ady recently?
Han Zhuoli looked without speaking at Lin Liye.
How did she tell the story to Old Mrs. Han that it now became Han Zhuoling was wooing a girl?
Han Zhuoli gathered his thoughts, saying, Its hard to say if Big Brothers wooing herIm not certain either. Whats for sure is that Big Brother has a different attitude towards her from everyone else, and this is tantly obvious.
Thinking about it, Han Zhuoli snickered by himself. Big Brother usually ignores all women and is measly with his words. Yet he loves talking to Shi Xiaoya and talks to her automatically, even sending her home himself.
Lu Man might have suggested it, but Han Zhuoli was sure that Han Zhuoling would have brought it up even without Lu Man saying it.
Lu Man merely offered Han Zhuoling a way out, allowing him to send Shi Xiaoya home naturally.
Otherwise, who knew how much effort it would have taken for Han Zhuoling to suggest it himself?
Not sure if hes courting her, but hes definitely treating her differently, Han Zhuoli said.
Han Zhuoli meant to make Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye more level-headed about things and not get too thrilled.
s, his words further bolstered Old Mrs. Hans confidence.
She pped her thigh. Then thats it, your big brothers wooing her! He wont give others the time of day, and now hes not only looking and talking to her, he even sent her home.
Old Mrs. Han leaned forward. If this isnt courting, then he can just stay single forever!
Han Zhuoli: ...
Lu Man: ...
They couldnt help Han Zhuoling now that Old Mrs. Han was dead set on her opinion.
You know thess? Shes called Shi Xiaoya? Old Mrs. Han questioned.
Shes signed under the Han Corporation, but she has her own studio under the Han Corporations name. Shes now a super famous makeup artist. Shed done makeup for me before, Lu Man exined. Shes nice.
Shi Xiaoya. The surname Shi is quite uniquenot many have this name. I know theres a Shi family. Are they rted to Shi Xiaoya? Shen Nuo asked.
Han Zhuoli nodded. Shi Xiaoyas the Shi familys youngest daughter. Shes not working in her family business, choosing to be a makeup artist on her own.
The Shi family is not bad, Shen Nuomented. Ive met Mrs. Shi at a few events before, shes polite and genuine. The Shi family has a good reputation too, never heard anything bad about them.
Chapter 1595 - Embarrassed No Matter How She Looked at the Words
Chapter 1595: Embarrassed No Matter How She Looked at the Words
Lin Liye couldnt sit still anymore. Why dont we find a chance to see Shi Xiaoya secretly?
Old Mrs. Han was most enthusiastic about this, nodding immediately. Great great great.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Other families elders were steady and would have stopped such behaviors, but his own grandmother joined in the fray.
Shen Nuo cleared her throat. Then Im going too.
Lu Man said, I think Shi Xiaoyas going to film the second week of Survivor tomorrow. I have no idea where the filming is going to be, though. The production teams really secretive about it.
Old Mrs. Han did not let Han Zhuoli ask. Since the production team was keeping it confidential, she had no reason to make things difficult for them just for this.
Then well wait until she returns. Old Mrs. Han could only make do. Whens Zhuoling going to film again?
Probably the third or fourth week, Han Zhuoli answered.
***
Meanwhile, Shi Xiaoya still had no idea that her name had reached the ears of the Han Family elders.
She was in her office, clearing out her work.
Just then, Shi Xiaoya received Han Zhuolings WeChat.
Done with your work? he asked.
Shi Xiaoya looked at their conversation from yesterday night. He did not reply to her question on returning him his tie.
Now that he was asking her, he must have seen the message, yet he chose to ignore it.
Shi Xiaoya sighed.
Since they agreed that he was going to her ce tonight, she didnt bring his tie over.
Just finished, Shi Xiaoya replied.
She then added another line, You done?
Yep, just done too. This time, Han Zhuoling sent a voice message. Im headed to your studio, give me 30 minutes.
Since he used voice messaging, and her location was good for voice messaging as well, she replied in turn, Alright.
Han Zhuoling stopped texting after that.
Though there was still half an hour, Shi Xiaoya chose to pack her stuff in advance.
When she was done, her gazended on the roses delivered today, lying on her table.
She thought he would stop sending her flowers since shed epted his apologies and theyd made up.
Yet Xiao Zhang came again at 10 in the morning, carrying a bouquet of flowers.
Shi Xiaoya was shocked. They had buried the hatchet, and she even cooked noodles for Han Zhuolingst night!
And they agreed that she was cooking again tonight.
They had clearly reconciled. Did Han Zhuoling misunderstand anything?
After she took the flowers, Xiao Zhang did not insist on her reading the card on the spot and giving a reply.
He left immediately.
She carried the flowers back to her office and saw there was indeed an envelope inside.
A familiar cardy inside.
On it was a familiar handwriting.
Thank you for forgiving me. His familiar signature was under it.
His sentences were always short and sinct.
It was clearly a simple message, but Shi Xiaoyas ears heated up.
The heat spread from her ears to her cheeks and neck.
She was embarrassed no matter how she looked at the words.
Her mind conjured Han Zhuolings face subconsciously, and she could see him smiling lightly as he said this.
His voice also rang by her ear, lowly and maic.
Chapter 1596 - Why Did You Have SuC.a Huge Reaction?
Chapter 1596: Why Did You Have Such a Huge Reaction?
She suddenly felt that this wooden block of a guy seemed quite good at flirting as well.
Xiaoya Guo Yujie knocked on the door and entered, only to see Shi Xiaoya with her face flushed red. She was even smiling and staring at the card in her hand, looking just as if she was in love.
When Shi Xiaoya heard the sound, she quickly flipped the card over, put it down on the table, and covered it. Yes?
Guo Yujie stared at her in amusement as she sat down in front of her. What were you thinking about just now? Your face became so red. You didnt even hear when I knocked just now.
Guo Yujie knocked on the door outside, yet she did not hear Shi Xiaoya reply even after a long time, so she opened the door to take a look.
In the end, she saw Shi Xiaoya looking all shy and embarrassed.
Nothing, Shi Xiaoya quickly said. s, the blush on her face refused to fade.
Guo Yujie nced at the card on the table. Han Zhuoling sent flowers, so the card must be written by him, right?
Shi Xiaoyas gaze shifted sideways, looking all guilty.
Guo Yujie leaned forward. She did not look at the card but smiled ambiguously at her while squinting her eyes. Actually, Ive been very curious all this while. Is he wooing you?
Han Zhuoling did not look like the kind that knew how to woo someone, but if he was not wooing Shi Xiaoya, why did he send flowers over every day for nothing?
How long had he been sending them already?!
Anyway, Han Zhuoling did not look like someone who would send other people flowers so casually.
Although he said it was to apologize, in Guo Yujies eyes, that was just an excuse.
Dont talk rubbish. Theres no such thing! Shi Xiaoya was so startled that she almost jumped up before hurriedly denying it.
Why are you overreacting? Guo Yujie looked at her teasingly and said, I just made a guess, but look how flustered you are.
The more she was being like this, the more suspicious it was, alright?
If there was really nothing, why did Shi Xiaoya look so guilty?
There was clearly something going on!
Guo Yujie simply felt that the First Young Master Han did not even look like he would bother talking to women, let alone send them flowers.
Yet now, even Shi Xiaoyas face was blushing at the mention of him, and this on top of how he seemed quite close to Shi Xiaoya now.
Guo Yujieughed, Hehe.
Shi Xiaoya insisted and said, I... Im not nervous because of the reason you guessed.
Guo Yujie thought to herself, what reason did she guess?
Wasnt Shi Xiaoya revealing her thoughts right now?
She then heard Shi Xiaoya say, Im afraid others might misunderstand if they heard it. If it reaches Han Zhuolings ears, how much of a joke would it be?
Theres only the two of us here, who will be able to hear? Guo Yujie decided to let Shi Xiaoya off and gestured to zip her lips with her hand. Okay, okay. I wont say it.
Guo Yujie immediately changed the topic to discuss serious matters with Shi Xiaoya.
When Guo Yujie left, Shi Xiaoya then carefully put the card into the drawer.
The drawer was already arranged neatly with a pile of Han Zhuolings handwritten cards.
When it was almost time for her to leave, Shi Xiaoya had already packed her things and was just waiting for Han Zhuoling toe over.
She could not help but keep checking the time.
The closer it got, the more nervous she became. She pressed on her heart, but the motion could not stop her heart from beating faster.
To make herself calm down, Shi Xiaoya found a few makeup videos to watch.
Although she was already an established makeup artist in the country, she still followed quite a few other makeup artists blogs.
She followed both domestic and international bloggers.
The gap between domestic and international bloggers was still quite big. Shi Xiaoya had the goal of venturing into the international market for her career, so she needed to master these skills.
Yet just when she took up her phone to watch a video, her phone suddenly lit up with a call.
It was a string of unfamiliar numbers.
For some reason, Shi Xiaoya just felt that it was probably a call from Han Zhuoling.
Chapter 1597 - Why Are You Feeling Guilty?
Chapter 1597: Why Are You Feeling Guilty?
She rubbed the part of her chest where her heart was at and took two deep breaths before she answered the call. Hello.
Its me, Han Zhuoling. Han Zhuolings voice sounded from the phone.
As his face could not be seen, with the phone against her ear, only his voice could be heard. His voice that was originally nice to hear to begin with was amplified at this moment, making it even more alluring.
His low voice seemed to have a maic pull to it. In such situations where only the voice could be heard, the virtues of his voice only seemed to be magnified boundlessly, making him even more sexy and seductive.
Young Master Ling, Shi Xiaoya immediately called. As she said that, she stood up immediately.
As she was nervous and her actions were too big, even the swivel chair was pushed backward when she stood up.
It was just that her swivel chair was not too far away from the wall behind them, and hence, the chair knocked into the wall soon after it was pushed backward, making a bang sound that was quite loud.
What happened? Han Zhuoling heard the sound and asked, Did you knock yourself identally?
No, no! Shi Xiaoya immediately said. Are you here already?
Im downstairs, Han Zhuoling replied.
Ill go down right now. Ive already packed my things, Shi Xiaoya said.
Take your time, dont rush. Han Zhuoling still felt that she might have really knocked herself just now.
Okay, Shi Xiaoya answered dejectedly. She ended the call and just felt that Han Zhuoling probably thought she was clumsy.
As she held her bag and recalled what she had just said, Shi Xiaoya shut her eyes and felt like knocking her brains.
Why did she always say stupid things whenever she talked to him?!
Why did she add Ive already packed my things for no reason?
As if she could not wait to meet him and packed her things a long time ago just to wait for him toe.
Shi Xiaoya took her bag and had just stepped out of the office when Guo Yujie saw her and said, Xiaoya, youre leaving now?
Yeah. Shi Xiaoya nodded. There shouldnt be much work left, so you can go back earlier as well.
Guo Yujie immediately took up her bag and said, I was about to leave too. I was just waiting for you.
Waiting for me? Shi Xiaoya felt it was strange.
Yeah. Arent we going to meet the production team of Survivor tomorrow? Im going to visit my parents today. Wont you pass by my parents house on your way home? Guo Yujie chuckled sheepishly. Boss, can you drive me there since its on the way?
Guo Yujie was Shi Xiaoyas assistant ever since the initial days when Shi Xiaoya first set up her work studio.
Both of them were around the same age, and Shi Xiaoya had a good temper, so as long as it was off work hours, Guo Yujie would not stand on formalities with Shi Xiaoya.
Of course, Guo Yujie was aware of the limits as well.
She was always very serious at work and did not cross the line just because she was on good terms with Shi Xiaoya in private.
Work was work, private matters were private matters. She was very clear about that.
In private, both of them were not so formal with each other and treated each other just like friends.
Ah, I didnt drive over today, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Alright, then. Guo Yujie did not probe further when she heard that she did not drive and decided to take the train by herself. Oh, right, if you didnt drive over, how are you getting backter? Guo Yujie asked as she walked out together with her.
Shi Xiaoya could not lie, so when Guo Yujie asked, she did not know what to say.
Both of them entered the lift. Guo Yujie narrowed her eyes and leaned in closer to her, making Shi Xiaoyas hairs stand on end as she did.
Shi Xiaoya averted her gaze guiltily and shifted her gaze upwards to avoid her as she said, What are you doing?
Guo Yujieughed and asked, Whats with that difficult expression on your face? I only asked how you were getting back, why are you feeling guilty?
Chapter 1598 - Who Did You Say Is Coming to FetC.You?
Chapter 1598: Who Did You Say Is Coming to Fetch You?
Was that question so difficult to answer even?
No... Shi Xiaoya knew she could not avoid it, so she decided toe clean and said, Han Zhuoling ising to fetch me.
What the f*ck! Guo Yujie eximed in shock.
Her voice was so loud that it could break out of the lift.
Luckily, there was no one else in the lift.
Guo Yujie stepped backward in shock, leaning her whole back against the wall of the lift.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Did she need to exaggerate this much?
You... Who did you say wasing to fetch you? The person stuttering became Guo Yujie instead.
Shi Xiaoya was too embarrassed to say it again.
Although she felt that there was clearly nothing going on, she simply felt embarrassed saying it.
Han Zhuoling, you said Han Zhuoling ising to fetch you? Guo Yujie cupped her face with her hands. Yet you still say you and Han Zhuoling have nothing going on!
After a moments pause, Guo Yujie suddenly rushed up to Shi Xiaoya and said, Dont tell me you two are dating now?
Guo Yujie stroked her chin with her finger and nodded as she analyzed, No wonder when I asked if he was wooing you just now, you denied it. So its because you two are already together.
Your imagination is running wild! Shi Xiaoya was stunned.
Guo Yujie stared at her with doubt written all over her face. Although she did not say it, her face clearly read, If its not love, why would Han Zhuolinge and fetch you?
Shi Xiaoya could not possibly say that Han Zhuoling wasing to get his tie.
Why would his tie be in her hands?
Because Han Zhuoling went to her housest night.
If she really said that, she wouldpletely not be able to clear her name. It would be difficult for one not to misunderstand when hearing that.
Shi Xiaoya then said, He just wants to treat me to a meal and sincerely apologize.
I believe you, Guo Yujie said very half-heartedly.
Really? Shi Xiaoya said. They were eating together, but she was the one cooking for him.
She was not lyingpletely.
Its just... a meal to resolve our grudge. Shi Xiaoya tried her best to exin it.
Okay, okay, Guo Yujie replied even more half-heartedly.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Looks like she would not be able to exin herself.
Both of them came out of the lift together and walked out of the office building. Shi Xiaoya was about to look for Han Zhuolings car when she saw the car door of a Phantom open in front of her and Han Zhuoling stepping out of the car.
Young Master Ling, Shi Xiaoya greeted.
Guo Yujie also greeted him and immediately said, Ill leave first.
Wait, arent you going back to your parents house? She was afraid that Guo Yujie would misunderstand, that was why she tried to hide it at first. However, since she had already misunderstood now, there was no point hiding it. Anyway, it was on the way, so Shi Xiaoya wanted to send Guo Yujie back as well.
However, Han Zhuoling had to agree to this too.
Shi Xiaoya carefully looked at Han Zhuoling and said, Yujies parents house is quite along the journey.
Han Zhuoling did not mind it. Anyway, it was on the way, so he nodded and was about to say something when...
Guo Yujie righteously rejected it. Its not on the way! Not at all, its totally out of the way!
She did not want to stay and be the third wheel.
After saying that she immediately waved at them and said, Ill take my leave now!
Afterward, she scrambled off hurriedly.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Han Zhuoling did not feel anything with regard to whether Guo Yujie should leave or not. He quietly retracted his gaze, opened the car door to the passenger seat, and said, Hop on.
Shi Xiaoya quickly got into the car and had already fastened her seatbelt when Han Zhuoling closed the car door.
Han Zhuoling turned on the GPS and checked for supermarkets that were on the way, then brought Shi Xiaoya there first.
After entering the parking lot and parking the car, Han Zhuoling suddenly said, You asked me what I liked to eatst night. I forgot to ask you what you like to eat.
Shi Xiaoya got out of the car and followed Han Zhuoling to take the lift to reach the supermarket. She said, Im fine, Im not really picky with food. I really like spicy food, and I like sour stuff as well. Sour and spicy foods are my favorites.
Chapter 1599 - Saying Okay to Everything
Chapter 1599: Saying Okay to Everything
What about vegetables? Are there any you dont like? Han Zhuoling asked.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and said, I dont eat celery, not because I dont like it actually. I just heard that its easier for the skin to be tanner if you eat a lot of celery. I dont know if its true, but anyway, just to be safe, I usually avoid eating it.
Han Zhuoling chuckled. He did not expect that she would care so much about her appearance. And?
And... I dont really like okra. I find that gooey texture on the inside a little gross, Shi Xiaoya said.
Thats quite coincidental. I dont like it either, forgot to say it yesterday. Han Zhuoling nodded and made a mental note about it.
Actually, he had no personal opinion about okra.
After noting down Shi Xiaoyas favorite food, he asked again, Then what do you want to eat tonight?
Shi Xiaoya said embarrassedly, Im treating you to a meal, so of course I will prioritize what you like to eat.
Theres no conflict. Both you and I like spicy food. Aside from the food that both of us dont like to eat, everything else is fine. Han Zhuoling pushed the trolley and entered the supermarket with Shi Xiaoya.
They went to the vegetable section first and saw the premium grade vegetables on the chiller shelves.
The vegetables on the chiller shelves were all organic and had no fertilizers used on them. They were also neatly packed and put into boxes.
Theres bok choy at home and also lettuce, potato, broli, and baby Chinese cabbage. Is there anything else youd like to eat? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Thinking of how Shi Xiaoya would not be home for the next few days, Han Zhuoling said, Then lets not buy vegetables anymore. The vegetables in your house are enough for us to eat.
Or else, if they bought even more and left it in her fridge, even if they did not spoil when she returned, it would not be fresh anymore.
Shi Xiaoya did not think of this, actually, but she still nodded. They then moved on to the seafood section ahead.
They happened to see that there was fresh salmon that had just arrived. The whole salmon was ced on disy, with a chef specializing in preparing Japanese bento cuisine handling it.
Do you like to eat raw salmon? Shi Xiaoya asked as she stared at the salmon, her eyes sparkling.
What was there for Han Zhuoling not to understand?
Seeing the sparkle in her eyes, he subconsciously wished it would not go away. He nodded and said, I like it. Lets buy some.
Han Zhuoling followed Shi Xiaoya over and chose a slice of thick and fatty belly meat. They also bought some other things, like herring with capelin roe, tuna sashimi, surf m sashimi, and octopus sashimi.
They were all things that Shi Xiaoya liked to eat.
Theres fresh wasabi here, Shi Xiaoya said in surprise.
For customers to see it conveniently, the supermarket took care to disy the wasabi at the Japanese cuisine section.
The wasabi was packaged into individual bags and covered with cling wrap.
Shi Xiaoya took one and said, Grinding it at home to eat on the spot will taste much nicer than those readymade ones.
Okay. Han Zhuoling smiled and nodded.
He did not realize that he was smiling more often than usual today. Ever since he saw Shi Xiaoya, his smile had never really faded.
Especially when he saw Shi Xiaoyas sparkling smiling face. No matter what she said, he would not bear to harbor any thoughts of rejection.
Towards the end, he did not even register what Shi Xiaoya actually said.
Anyway, as long as she pointed at something with her eyes sparkling brightly, Han Zhuoling only had one word to say: Okay.
Buy buy buy.
Lets make a m seafood hodgepodge, okay? Shi Xiaoya asked as she was suddenly inspired when she passed by the seafood section.
Han Zhuoling really liked hearing her use the word us, which shed unwittingly mentioned.
He just felt that listening to that made them sound close, which sounded nice.
Okay. Han Zhuoling still gave this reply.
Do you like to eat octopus? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Chapter 1600 - First Young Master Han Lives Up to His Name
Chapter 1600: First Young Master Han Lives Up to His Name
I like it.
Shi Xiaoya picked some octopus.
What about fresh oysters? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrows. He heard that fresh oysters boosted... potency.
He lowered his head and nced down. He felt that he did not need to boost this aspect and said, Buy fewer of that.
Both of them could not eat much to begin with, so Shi Xiaoya only picked four.
Scallops?
Can.
Baby abalone?
Alright.
Basically, there was nothing Han Zhuoling was not okay with.
Hence, they picked a wide and diverse range of foods.
They bought another two crabs, and Shi Xiaoya remembered that she still had prawns in her fridge at home.
After counting, the amount was just about enough.
Yet before they left, she saw that there were mantis shrimps on disy. Shi Xiaoya had just walked one round with Han Zhuoling and, unknowingly, had ended up feeling especially rxed.
Yet when she rxed too much, she forgot how nervous she was in front of Han Zhuoling and clutched Han Zhuolings elbow in an incredibly unrestrained manner as she eximed, Pipi shrimp, lets go[1]!
Han Zhuoling: ...
What joke was this?
Was he the mantis shrimp?
Han Zhuoling thought of that and just asked it out loud.
When he used his low, sexy, and pleasing voice to ask such a question, Shi Xiaoya felt as if she had been struck by lightning.
Right at that moment, she stopped in front of the mantis shrimps and looked at Han Zhuoling, then looked at the mantis shrimps again.
Of course Im not referring to you! Shi Xiaoya quickly exined, scolding her stupid mouth in her head. Its just because there was a period of time this was a trendy phrase. Theres no meaning to it really, its just for fun.
Han Zhuoling kept his doubts in his mind and decided to look it up on his own afterward.
Shi Xiaoya bought another bag of mantis shrimps. Yet when she was about to go and make payment, she saw some crayfish...
And the supermarket very kindly attached base ingredients with it.
Shi Xiaoya felt that it would probably be difficult for her to exit the seafood section.
When she went to the National Film Academy to put on makeup for Jiang Yuhanst time, she had wanted to eat this, but she was scared that her hands would stink afterward, so she did not eat them.
After that, she just did not have the time to care about it.
It was fine if she did not see it. Now that she saw it, she could not bring her legs to move at all.
You want to eat this? Han Zhuoling nced at the crayfish, feeling a little disdainful of it.
This thing did not seem very clean.
He did not expect that Shi Xiaoya would actually be such a glutton even though she was so skinny.
He nced at the trolley. With all the things theyd bought today, both of them definitely would not be able to finish it that night.
However, Shi Xiaoya liked them, and he did not stop her, so they just kept buying.
Cant... cant we? Shi Xiaoya saw the disdainful look in his eyes.
We can, Han Zhuoling said. How much do you want?
Just one kilo would be enough. We have so many other things, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling noticed that she would unwittingly use words like we to refer to them now.
As if she got into the habit of it.
He felt that having such a habit was good.
Hearing her say that sounded very intimate, instantly pulling the two of them closer.
Both of them were finally done getting groceries and went to make payment.
For convenience, Han Zhuoling still pushed the shopping trolley after they made payment and came out.
Decked out in a suit that looked especially expensive yet pushing a trolley filled with ingredients that would make a smoky meal, he received quite a few curious nces throughout.
Han Zhuoling acted as if there was no one around and was very calm.
First Young Master Han lives up to his name!
Shi Xiaoya followed Han Zhuoling by his side and stole nces at his side profile asionally.
She thought that Han Zhuoling likely never ever went to supermarkets to shop. For a workaholic like him who hated that he could not use all 24 hours to work, why would he waste timeing to a supermarket?
[1] Chinese Inte expression
Chapter 1601 - Suddenly Realizing Something Was Amiss
Chapter 1601: Suddenly Realizing Something Was Amiss
In the end, he came today.
What are you staring at? Han Zhuoling finally could not help but ask.
When she first stared at him previously, hed already felt it but did not say anything.
But this little girl seemed to be hooked on it and nced at him every few seconds.
They only walked for ten meters and she had already stared at him more than a dozen times.
This was such a high frequencydid she really think that he was blind?
Nothing. Shi Xiaoya thought about it and still replied honestly, I just never thought that you would shop at a supermarket.
I really never shopped at one before. Han Zhuoling pushed the trolley along calmly.
He had never been to one since he was young, let alone apanied anyone to shop at a supermarket.
Such matters were simply a waste of time for him.
However, he actually did not have such a feeling when he was apanying Shi Xiaoya today.
Instead, he found it rxing and enjoyable. Moreover, he would not feel annoyed no matter how long they shopped for.
As they walked, Han Zhuoling suddenly stopped when he saw a shop selling daily home necessities.
This brand was quite well known, and its products werefortable and looked nice, even though the price was not expensive.
Han Zhuoling heard of it before but had never used that brand.
What is it? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling pointed to this shop and asked, Does this shop sell home necessities?
Shi Xiaoya nodded. They sell casual clothes as well as home necessities, so its quiteprehensive. The styles are not bad as well.
Shi Xiaoya would alsoe and shop around here when she had nothing to do, and she would buy some unique things to bring back home when she saw them.
In this aspect, she was much more familiar with it than Han Zhuoling.
Lets go in and take a look. Han Zhuoling pushed the trolley and walked inside.
Shi Xiaoya followed him in surprise and asked, Young Master Ling, what else do you want to buy?
Shi Xiaoya could not imagine him buying home necessities for himself no matter how she thought about it.
Anyway, her father and elder brother definitely would not think of such things and would just leave it to the auntie at home to do it.
They would just casually tell her to do it and not care about it afterward.
So Han Zhuolings demeanor now really gave her a shock. She followed Han Zhuoling around in astonishment the whole time.
Han Zhuoling could not find his way around by himself either. The shop was huge, so it made one dizzy just walking around.
The mens apparel was in one section, the womens apparel in another section, and the childrens apparel in yet another section.
Thereafter, there were bed products, crockery, and other small kitchenware.
Next, it was the section selling casual home clothes.
Han Zhuoling could only push the trolley around each of the shelves to look.
Shi Xiaoya did not know what he was looking for and asked, Young Master Ling, what do you want to buy?
Not long after she asked, Han Zhuoling stopped in front of a row of home slippers.
The slippers were also categorized ording to autumn-winter and spring-summer series, filling up a shelf each.
Home slippers? Shi Xiaoya found it strange and suddenly felt that there was something amiss.
A sh of light crossed her mind, yet she could not catch it in time.
Han Zhuoling was seen taking a pair of thick cotton slippers off the shelf and taking another pair of summertime slippers off the other shelf, cing them both in the shopping trolley.
Shi Xiaoya still found it strange that he was buying more than one pair of slippers.
He actually had to buy his own slippers if he did not have them at home. Although it was on the way, he actually specifically remembered it, which was really unexpected.
I happened to not have it, Han Zhuoling exined, without going into detail.
Shi Xiaoya did not think much about it either and just went to the cashier to make payment once again.
They finally bought everything they wanted, and both of them pushed the trolley to the parking lot.
Han Zhuoling ced all the groceries in the car trunk and returned the trolley to the designated return area before driving off with Shi Xiaoya.
***
Coming back to Shi Xiaoyas home once again, he was already familiar with the way.
Han Zhuoling found a slot to park in and took out the groceries they bought from the supermarket from the trunk. There were both big and small bags. He carried three big bags in one hand and two other bags in his other hand.
Chapter 1602 - I’ll Put Everything Here at Your Place
Chapter 1602: Ill Put Everything Here at Your ce
Looking at him decked in suit and leather, Shi Xiaoya felt that his image looked really out of cepared to the grocery bags of smoky ingredients.
Furthermore, he carried five bags all by himself. Whether it was really taking him a lot of effort or not, just by looking at them, they seemed hard to carry.
Looking at his all-serious face that still had the same sternness to it and him carrying so many bags of groceries, Shi Xiaoya could not help but feel likeughing.
She also felt that that would not be nice, so she struggled hard to keep it in.
Let me help you hold a few. Shi Xiaoya stretched out her hand towards Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling almost felt like holding Shi Xiaoyas hand directly, but it was a pity that his hands were still holding the bags, so it was not convenient.
No need, Han Zhuoling said. Lets go.
You can just give me two and it would be fine as well, Shi Xiaoya insisted. Or else I wont feel good seeing you carry all that alone with my hands empty.
Han Zhuoling thought about it and passed the bag with the slippers to her. Then you can help me hold this.
Shi Xiaoya did not think much and just took it from him obediently.
She took the lift to enter her house together with Han Zhuoling. Han Zhuoling ced the bags of groceries he was carrying at the side of the wall first and stretched out his hands towards Shi Xiaoya.
He thought that Shi Xiaoya probably did not prepare slippers for him.
Anyway, he would not wear what Qin Zigou wore.
Shi Xiaoya had indeed not thought of it, because she did not think of it before and did not manage to buy it for him in time.
Now, Han Zhuoling was already standing at the entrance to the house. Shi Xiaoya finally recalled that she did not have slippers that Han Zhuoling could wear at her house.
Yesterday, Han Zhuoling had refused to wear the slippers Qin Zigou wore before.
She guessed that Han Zhuoling was probably a clean freak.
She could not possibly let him walk on the floor with just his socks.
Sweat was starting to form on her forehead when she saw Han Zhuolings move.
Shi Xiaoya did not understand. She nced at the bag in her hand and only thought of that, so she just passed it over to Han Zhuoling first.
Only then did she realize that something was amiss.
Since Han Zhuoling had bought them to bring them home, then he could have just left them in his car. Why did he take them out and let her bring them up?
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and felt that Han Zhuoling probably forgot.
Didnt she not realize it herself?
When Han Zhuoling stretched out his hand now, Shi Xiaoya did not think that he wanted to hold hands with her or anything like that. She just passed the bag over to Han Zhuolings hand.
Han Zhuoling took out both pairs of slippers.
The slippers were held together with a stic buckle, so Han Zhuoling asked her, Do you have scissors?
Yeah. Shi Xiaoya was totally led by the nose by Han Zhuoling.
When she was in front of Han Zhuoling, her mind did not work properly. She immediately changed into her own slippers and ran off, making her footsteps echo in the room.
After a moment, she brought the scissors over.
Han Zhuoling pulled the stic buckle taut and let Shi Xiaoya cut it off one by one.
Afterward, Shi Xiaoya watched as Han Zhuoling ced the summertime slippers into the shoe cab before putting on the wintertime slippers right in front of her.
Young Master Ling... Shi Xiaoya was dumbstruck. What kind of scheme was this?
Ill keep these two pairs of slippers here at your ce from now on, Han Zhuoling exined as he arranged his leather shoes neatly.
When he ced them beside the shoes Shi Xiaoya had just changed out of, they actually looked quite harmonious.
It happened to be right beside Shi Xiaoyas, making Shi Xiaoyas shoes look really small and his own shoes really big.
However, it was surprisingly matching.
Han Zhuoling nced at them before picking up the groceries hed ced by the wall and putting them into the kitchen.
Unlike them simply cooking a bowl of noodles the day before, tonights dinner needed to be more formally prepared, so it would not be convenient to cook in the clothes she wore to go out.
Shi Xiaoya then said, Young Master Ling, wait for me, Ill be back in a while.
Chapter 1603 - It’s Actually the Same Type as Hers
Chapter 1603: Its Actually the Same Type as Hers
Right after saying that, she quickly went into her room and changed her clothes in a few quick minutes.
When she came out again, Han Zhuoling saw that Shi Xiaoya had already changed into loose andfortable home clothes. It was furry and looked extremely soft.
Han Zhuoling recalled what she wore during their video callst night. Tonights outfit color was a little different.
Its the same style as the onest night? Han Zhuoling asked.
Shi Xiaoya nodded shyly. The design is different as well, but I quite like them, so I bought the full set of avable colors.
Han Zhuoling sized up Shi Xiaoya from top to toe,nding his gaze on her feet.
Shi Xiaoya thought it was strange and looked down as well. She then realized that he bought the same type as hers.
It was light grey slippers, just like... just like couple slippers.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned and could not speak a word.
Han Zhuoling curved his lips a little and said, What a coincidence.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Was it quite a coincidence...
Why did she not notice before that the slippers Han Zhuoling bought were the same as hers?
Her mind really went nk whenever she was by Han Zhuolings side.
Shi Xiaoyas face reddened, and she rushed to take the apron and put it on.
Although she seldom had the chance to cook, she had quite aprehensive number of things prepared in her house.
Young Master Ling, you can go and wait first. Feel free to do what you want. Theres no ce that you cant really go to here at my ce. Anyway, her house was only so big; there was actually not much to see either.
As she said that, Shi Xiaoya put on rubber gloves and prepared to wash the crayfish.
She knew that the supermarket had already rinsed them once.
However, that was just a rough rinse, so Shi Xiaoya felt that she should still clean them once more herself to be safe.
Han Zhuoling understood her intentions and stopped her, saying, Leave these things to me, you can prepare the rest.
If theres anything else you need washed, leave them all to me, Han Zhuoling said. You are a makeup artist, your hands are very important. You cant get them injured.
Shi Xiaoya felt that his hands that needed to hold pens and sign documents were equally important as well.
The deals he signed were all projects worth billions of dors, which was really expensive.
Its not too convenient for you if you wear this. It wont be good if it spills onto you. Han Zhuoling took off his coat and his tie. He was only wearing a shirt now and had unbuttoned three of his top buttons, so he did not look as neat and proper as he did previously.
These had clearly been done when Shi Xiaoya went to change out of her clothes.
Even so, this was not a suitable outfit for preparing meals.
No worries, Han Zhuoling said before he suddenly narrowed his eyes and continued, Or do you even have male home clothes at your ce?
Of course I dont. Even if you want to wear them, I cant possibly conjure one for you, Shi Xiaoya said. So you should just go and sit down first.
No need, Ill make do with this, Han Zhuoling said. Ill help you as well, or else I wont know when we can get to eat this meal.
Shi Xiaoya was mumbling in her heart, they came back quite early. It was only 4:30 pm now. If they calcted the maximum time they needed, thetest they could eat was by 6:30 pm, which was a very normal timing.
But Han Zhuoling insisted, so Shi Xiaoya could only take off the rubber gloves obediently and pass it to him.
When she saw him put on the gloves, she only then realized that his hands were especially good-looking.
People who were good-looking actually always stood at an advantage.
A persons first impression was very important.
Shi Xiaoya was a true blue looks club fan, or else she would not have been led by the nose so easily by Han Zhuoling.
Wasnt it just because he was handsome?
For Shi Xiaoya, looks came first, and nice hands came second.
Chapter 1604 - Feeling That He Was Pinching Her Waist
Chapter 1604: Feeling That He Was Pinching Her Waist
She did not expect Han Zhuoling to fulfill both requirements.
But very soon, those hands with distinct joints and very clean nails were blocked by stic gloves.
Shi Xiaoya did not have time to look at them carefully before they were gone, which made her face filled with regret.
Han Zhuoling saw her from his peripheral vision. He wondered what this little girl was thinking about this time. Her facial expressions were so diverse, as if she looked really regretful.
Shi Xiaoya drooped her ears and took out a brush specifically for cleaning and passed it to Han Zhuoling. Just use this. The most important part is to just scrub the belly.
Luckily, they did not buy much. Although it was 1kg, the heads were big, so there were only about 20 of them.
After that are the fan scallops and oysters. Their shells are dirtier, so they need to be scrubbed like this as well. Shi Xiaoyaid the ingredients out for him.
She found another new apron. Shi Xiaoya kind of realized by now as well.
He wont use what other people used.
So she exined, This apron is clean. I use it at home usually as a spare when the other one is in the wash.
Han Zhuoling saw that this apron also had a cutesy style, so he knew that it was Shi Xiaoyas.
Help me put it on. Han Zhuoling raised his hands and exined, Its not convenient with gloves on.
And his gloves had already touched the crayfish, so it was not clean either.
Shi Xiaoya did not think too much and just raised the apron to sling it over Han Zhuolings neck when she saw that hed lowered his head.
It was just that even if Han Zhuoling lowered his head, he was still a bit tall, so Shi Xiaoya still had to tiptoe to put it on.
Yet when she had just put it on for him, Shi Xiaoya felt unsteady on tiptoe and swayed forward a little.
It shocked her so she subconsciously clutched on the nearest thing to steady herself, yet when she grabbed, her handsnded on Han Zhuolings shoulders.
Han Zhuoling was bending down, so his lips were very close to touching Shi Xiaoyas forehead.
When Shi Xiaoya was so nervous that she did not know what to do, she could still clearly feel on her forehead his breathing down on her, which was crazy hot.
The weather was cold now and the air conditioner was on in the house to heat up the rooms, but his breath was still so warm.
So the moment Han Zhuolings breaths came down on Shi Xiaoya, her whole body heated up, so much that she did not feel cold at all.
She subconsciously lifted her head and did not know why Han Zhuoling still maintained his bending position.
Yet when she lifted her head, she happened to be face to face with Han Zhuoling, and their faces were so close together.
As long as she or Han Zhuoling just leaned forward a little bit more, they would kiss each other.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned.
Han Zhuoling also did not expect that she would suddenly raise her head. It was his first time being so close to her.
Even when she was putting on makeup for him, they were not that close together.
Now both of them were so close that their breaths mingled. Each time Shi Xiaoya breathed in, Han Zhuolings breaths went through her nose as well.
Just as she scrambled to retreat, her waist was suddenly held by him.
The sides of her waist were firmly secured by his palms, which emanated an endless flow of heat, heating up the sides of her waist.
Her home clothes were clearly not thin, yet she could still feel so clearly the heat from his palms.
How hot must his palms be!
Shi Xiaoya nced at him nervously. Young... Young Master Ling...
Han Zhuoling treated as if he did not hear her. sping her waist with both his hands, he felt that her waist seemed to be a little too thin.
The fingertips of his hands were almost about to touch each other.
Thinking of that, Han Zhuoling subconsciously exerted a little force and grasped her waist.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Why did she feel like he was pinching her waist!
Chapter 1605 - How Is It So Thin
Chapter 1605: How Is It So Thin
This action was a little too intimate.
Shi Xiaoya stared at him in a panic, her whole face flushing red.
Han Zhuoling did not show any signs of abnormality on the surface and looked super upright as he said, Be careful, stand properly.
After that, he let go of her waist.
He said that as if he did it to support her, and most likely did not have other intentions.
Only Han Zhuoling himself knew. After letting go of her, he put his hands behind his back, reminiscing on the feeling again.
This small waist, how was it so thin?
Shi Xiaoya was caught up in her own nervousness. How would she bother noticing Han Zhuolings expressions?
After taking a step back in a panic, she stuttered as she thanked him, Thank... Thank you. I was too clumsy.
As for Han Zhuolings exnation, Shi Xiaoya really did not doubt it.
It was really because Han Zhuoling looked so much like a gentleman and did not reveal a hint of any other feelings at all.
He was too calm and looked like he did not really think of her that much.
He was just being kind and supporting her. If she thought too much about it, that would really not be good on her part.
Shi Xiaoya forced herself to calm down. She then saw Han Zhuoling turn around and point to his back and say, I need to trouble you to help me tie it at the back as well.
The strings for tying around the back were drooping in front of Han Zhuoling.
But Han Zhuoling had already turned around. If Shi Xiaoya were to stand in front of him, it would not be convenient to tie the strings, but if she stood behind him, it would not be convenient for her to take the strings either.
After weighing the pros and cons, Shi Xiaoya still felt that it was safer to stand behind him.
Hence, she walked over nervously, reaching her hands over the sides of his waist as she went to pull the strings over.
She only realized how tall he was when she stood so close to him.
His wide back blocked her vision fully, leaving everything else out of sight.
Comparing herself against his back, Shi Xiaoya instantly appeared very slender.
Shi Xiaoya reached out her hands nervously to take the strings. In doing so, her chest identally bumped against his back.
Han Zhuolings back stiffened for a moment. Even if it was just for a second and Shi Xiaoya immediately retreated back, Han Zhuoling could still feel her softness, and his breathing hitched at the same time.
Shi Xiaoya finished tying the apron for Han Zhuoling and said in a small voice, Its done.
Han Zhuoling then turned around. Shi Xiaoya did not dare to look at him this time and lowered her head as she went to busy herself.
Han Zhuoling did not say anything else and went to scrub the crayfish.
It was just that wearing a shirt and doing such housework was really not veryfortable.
Han Zhuoling turned to look at Shi Xiaoya. Shi Xiaoya had calmed down a little by now and let herself focus on preparing the meal for tonight, so she no longer felt Han Zhuolings presence so greatly.
Shi Xiaoya was cleaning the squids now.
Han Zhuoling saw howfortable she looked in her home clothes and thought to himself that he still miscalcted this time. He should have bought two sets of home clothes to bring here when he was buying slippers today.
He had to keep this in mind next time.
After Han Zhuoling scrubbed the shells of the crayfish, fan scallops, and oysters clean, Shi Xiaoya insisted that he did not stay in the kitchen any longer.
She would be stir-frying the base ingredients for the hotpotter, which would be very smoky.
After much effort to chase Han Zhuoling out, Shi Xiaoya finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Focusing on the tasks at hand made her feel much more at ease.
However, Han Zhuolings presence was still too strong and really made it hard for one to ignore.
Now that she was the only one left in the kitchen, Shi Xiaoya felt much more rxed.
After she fried the base ingredients for the hotpot, she added water and put the seafood in first.
When it was cooking, she then added the crayfish to cook as well.
Chapter 1606 - In Her Bedroom
Chapter 1606: In Her Bedroom
They added the vegetables to the pot of seafoodst, and the crayfish and the soup were ready at about the same time.
They then retrieved the freshly-bought fish from the fridge.
They lined the bottom of the bowl with ice from the freezer before cing the fish slices on top, ensuring the freshness of the meat.
By the time Shi Xiaoya finished setting the table, it was already six.
She finished far earlier than she expected, with Han Zhuolings help.
Han Zhuoling was missing when she went to the living room.
Young Master Ling? Shi Xiaoya called out as she searched.
There were only so many rooms in her home. Han Zhuoling wasnt in her study, nor was he in her coatroom.
Shi Xiaoyas eyes started twitching. He wasnt in her bedroom, was he?
Though shed asked him to make himselffortable, she didnt intend for him to be so at home!
Wasnt it impolite to enter adys bedroom without her permission?
When she entered, she saw Han Zhuoling standing in the middle and sizing up the room, though not touching anything.
She had no idea what was there to look at.
Hearing her voice, Han Zhuoling turned and exined, I didnt get a good lookst time, so I came to observe. I never touched your things.
Its fine. What else could she say?
But he was rooted to the spot, and he never moved anything. What could he see from this?
Dinners ready. Shi Xiaoya stood by the doorway and said, Come and eat?
Right. Han Zhuoling nodded and finally left her bedroom.
Shi Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief.
Both of them sat in the dining room, and Shi Xiaoya said shyly, My skills are pretty average, but Im saved thanks to these seasonings. The hotpot is made using base ingredients, same with the crayfish.
She remembered how Han Zhuoling disliked the noodles she nned to make with artificial seasonings.
Shi Xiaoya was still tentative right now.
But Han Zhuoling did not mind at all. Its alright, as long as its cooked by you.
Shi Xiaoya thought there was something weird about the words.
But she couldnt pinpoint exactly what was wrong, so she smiled. Give it a taste, then. I never changed the base ingredients for the hotpot, but I did for the crayfish after tasting it. I added rock sugar, bay leaves, cinnamon, chili, and some other spices.
Shi Xiaoya even prepared disposable gloves.
Because Shi Xiaoya modified the base ingredients for the crayfish, Han Zhuoling took one first.
Oh, do you eat this frequently? Shi Xiaoya asked before he started shelling.
Han Zhuoling shook his head. Rarely.
He was frequently overseas before, and the restaurants there did not have these.
Even if the restaurants in Chinatown did, he never sought it out on purpose.
He did not have many demands so long as his appetite was ked.
Food was just an essential fuel his body needed, and it wasnt something worth spending so much effort on.
But Shi Xiaoya seemed passionate about this.
Let me teach you. Shi Xiaoya picked up a crayfish. Dont assume its just about shelling. Theres a technique to it. Its quite simpleyou can finish shelling within seconds without effort after learning.
Han Zhuolings stoic face finally showed some interest after hearing that.
Chapter 1607 - I’ll Shell It for You
Chapter 1607: Ill Shell It for You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As if he was interested and liked listening to whatever Shi Xiaoya had to say.
Okay. Han Zhuoling pinched the crayfish with two fingers, looking like an attentive student.
Like this. First you remove the head. You see the three segments at the tail? Remove the one in the middle. Shi Xiaoyas fingers moved as she spoke, showing Han Zhuoling after she took off the shell. See, the vein can be removed at the same time.
Han Zhuoling followed her directions, and the ck vein was indeed removed along with the tail.
Then peel the shell on top, which reveals a portion of the meat, Shi Xiaoya instructed as she held the crayfish between her fingers. Pinch the remaining two shell segments near the tail like this, and vo! A whole crayfish ready to eat.
The three steps were far easier than if one slowly shelled it.
The crayfish had a hard shell, and if he did as per usual, it would have been a long process.
Shi Xiaoya grabbed the crayfish by the tail and dipped it in the crayfish soup, grinning. You must dip it in the soup so that itll be delicious.
Han Zhuoling repeated her actions but did not send it into his mouth. Instead, he ced it on Shi Xiaoyas te.
Shi Xiaoya froze while holding on to her newly-shelled crayfish, not knowing what to do next.
Since Han Zhuoling gave her his first shelled crayfish, should she return the courtesy?
Han Zhuoling was so caring; she was embarrassed to eat her own shelled crayfish.
Hesitating, she put her crayfish on Han Zhuolings te.
Han Zhuoling looked at her in surprise, and she smiled in return. You gave me your shelled crayfish, so Im giving you mine.
She raised her gloved hands. The gloves are brand new, and I gave you the first shelled one, so its clean.
Han Zhuolings gaze wavered, thinking that he wouldnt mind even if she shelled one for him after eating.
I wouldnt have minded, Han Zhuoling answered as he popped the crayfish into his mouth.
Spicy, with a tinge of numbness and sweetness. Not bad.
As for texture, it was just that. It could never beat the sweetness and chewiness of Australian lobsters no matter how good it was.
Just as Shi Xiaoya said, this was so he could taste the thick and savory soup.
Dont mind me, Han Zhuoling said as his fingers moved without pausing, shelling a few crayfish for her.
The more he peeled, the faster he got, and Shi Xiaoyas te was filled soon after.
Shi Xiaoya hurriedly said, Stop shelling them for me, you eat them too!
Seeing that he had peeled plenty for her already, he then started eating.
He thought of the time before, when he didnt know she wished to eat crayfish on the day she helped Jiang Yuhan makeup. He wouldve willingly helped her shell them if he knew.
Just then, Han Zhuoling blurted out, If you fear any lingering smell on your hands before you start work next time, Ill shell them for you.
Shi Xiaoya shook. How could Han Zhuoling just say such things out of nowhere? Its so easy to misunderstand!
If it wasnt for his serious face when he spoke, without a hint of underlying meanings, she wouldve misconstrued his meanings.
Even so, Shi Xiaoyas heart skipped a beat.
She gave an awkwardugh. Im working outside, and Young Master Ling, youre busy as well. Where can we find the chance again?
Chapter 1608 - In Passing
Chapter 1608: In Passing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling kept silent, and seeing that Shi Xiaoyas te of crayfish was finishing soon, started shelling the remaining ones for her.
Arent you eating, Young Master Ling? Shi Xiaoya said embarrassedly as she watched Han Zhuoling shell all the crayfish for her. I was supposed to cook dinner for you, and yet youre giving them all to me.
Ive eaten plenty, he replied.
Shi Xiaoya nced at the pile of shells in front of him, but most ended up in her stomach, so she had no idea how much he had actually eaten.
Do you not like eating this? Shi Xiaoya asked hesitantly.
She was afraid that she cooked something he hated.
No, no, theyre delicious, Han Zhuoling answered as he continued giving Shi Xiaoya the crayfish. You can cook these for me again next time.
He paused, saying, Ill also wash the crayfish then.
Shi Xiaoya imagined him donning the apron and scrubbing the crayfish while wearing the stic gloves. It was apletely different image from his usual look.
And now, she regarded it sacrilegious for his hands to wear disposable gloves while shelling crayfish.
But Han Zhuoling obviously felt otherwise, for he shelled thest crayfish and left it on her te. An idea popped into Shi Xiaoyas head.
Wait a moment. Because Han Zhuoling did all the work, Shi Xiaoya took off her gloves.
She went to get a basket of bamboo sticks from the kitchen and put on a glove once more, inserting the stick through the crayfish one by one.
She then handed Han Zhuoling one.
Han Zhuoling raised his brows. What new way of eating was this?
Its one of the trends recently. Skewer the shelled crayfish and drizzle the condiment on it. But obviously, the eateries dont have such services. Its all our own hard work. Shi Xiaoya rested her cheek on an ungloved hand, grinning. Who knew Id get to enjoy this good service?
Of course, the work was mostly done by the boyfriends in the videos.
She was too shy to voice this to Han Zhuoling.
She unlocked her phone and took a photo of the skewered meat.
Shi Xiaoya desired to post it on Weibo and send it to her friends, but she didnt dare to in front of Han Zhuoling.
Sugar was added to the soup, but it tasted far sweeter to Shi Xiaoya as she ate.
Her eyes remained closed in satisfaction during the whole process.
She was getting increasingly rxed in front of Han Zhuoling. Right, why did you... follow me on Weibo?
Nothing. I just saw your page and clicked follow in passing, Han Zhuoling exined stoically.
Shi Xiaoya muttered in her heart, So easy. Why would he follow a woman?
The rest of the people he followed were all reputable gentlemen.
Shi Xiaoya didnt say it aloud.
They finished eating, and Shi Xiaoya cleared the table, putting the dishes in the dishwasher.
Han Zhuoling asked just then, When are you leaving tomorrow?
Its a 9 oclock flight to Man City this time. Shi Xiaoya didnt have to hide it from Han Zhuoling; the Han Corporation was the biggest investor of Survivor. The production team had no reason to keep things confidential even from their biggest sponsor.
Han Zhuoli was concerned. It was so far up north.
B City was so chilly now, so it would be covered in snow over there.
Youve packed? Han Zhuoling questioned again.
Chapter 1609 - Elder Brother-in-law
Chapter 1609: Elder Brother-inw
Not yet. Im done packing the stuff required for my job. Only my personal items are left. Im nning to pack thoseter, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Han Zhuoling then left soon after, afraid she would forget things in her hurry to pack.
I wont bother you any longer. Han Zhuoling put on his coat. Im leaving. Pack carefully, dont miss packing anything. Man City isnt big, and itd be pretty inconvenient if you needed to purchase anything. Delivery takes time too, even if you shop online.
Since it was really far.
Shi Xiaoya quickly wiped her hands and sent him to the door. Leaving this early?
It was only half-past seven; it wasntte.
Shi Xiaoya closed her eyes in frustration when she finished speaking.
It sounded like she couldnt bear for him to leave.
Why?
She wanted to invite him to stay overnight, was it?
Wasnt it proper of her to ask a man to stay on her own initiative?
If she wasnt in front of Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya wouldve pped herself.
Han Zhuoling gave a small smile. You still have to pack your luggage. Man City isnt like B City, and its cold over there. Pack carefully and dont forget anything. Prepare everything tonight and rest early. Dont you have to wake early tomorrow?
Shi Xiaoya gaped. Who knew Han Zhuoling was so considerate?
In the end, she only replied Okay in a dazed fashion.
Its alright even if you realize youve missed something when you arrive there. Dont panic if you cant get it in Man City. Just tell me and Ill send someone over to deliver it immediately. Itll reach you on the same day, Han Zhuoling continued.
Hearing his detailed ns for her made Shi Xiaoya blush.
She was eager to hear his voice. It was never enough for her.
Honestly, Shi Xiaoya had never been so far north before.
The winter coats worn in B City were insufficient for the temperature over there.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya had gone to purchase another super-thick down jacket. She was on tenterhooks due to the uncertainty stemming from unfamiliarity.
Hearing Han Zhuolings words put her at ease at once.
Han Zhuoling frowned slightly, emphasizing, You must tell me.
Shi Xiaoya smiled, nodded. Okay.
Han Zhuolings face rxed as he stuffed his hands in his pockets. Thanks for dinner tonight, it was delicious.
Shi Xiaoya was embarrassed, feeling undeserving of hispliments.
The sashimi needed no seasonings, only slicing.
The rest all had readymade seasonings.
She did not have the chance to show off her cooking skills.
Yet Han Zhuoling still praised her.
Goodbye. Han Zhuoling looked at her. He wouldnt have left so early if she didnt have to pack her luggage.
Hence, he took his own sweet time by the doorway, never leaving despite saying much.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. Take care on the road.
Alright. Han Zhuoling smiled in return.
Shi Xiaoya watched him leave as she thought back to how she feared this man initially. How ridiculous the fear was!
He was clearly an even-tempered person who loved tough.
***
Han Zhuoling walked out from the lift and found someone was standing outside as well.
Young Master Ling! The other party was surprised.
Mr. Shi. Han Zhuoling exited the lift, slightly shocked too, but nodded calmly otherwise.
He never expected to bump into Shi Xiaoyas brother, Shi Nancang, here.
Shi Nancang was ttered by Han Zhuolings unexpected recognition of him. Never thought Young Master Ling would recognize me.
Chapter 1610 - A Tad Scary
Chapter 1610: A Tad Scary
Han Zhuoling gave a small smile. Ive seen you at a dinner party before. Plus, you are young and promising. How could I not know you?
Shi Nancang was delighted. Does Young Master Ling stay here?
No, I came to visit a friend, he exined.
Shi Nancang would never have expected that the man standing in front of him had just been to his sisters home.
Otherwise, it didnt matter who he was, Shi Nancang would never be speaking so pleasantly, much less smile at him.
Han Zhuoling even acted as if he knew nothing. Mr. Shi lives here?
Oh, no, its my sister. She lives here alone. Shes going on a business trip tomorrow and Im here to give her some things. Shi Nancang raised the ratherrge bag he was holding.
Han Zhuoling then noticed it.
So your sister lives here too. What a coincidence, Han Zhuoling said with such a straight face, no one could see that he was pretending.
I remember your sister is signed under the Han Corporation and shes quite a well-known makeup artist within the country, Han Zhuoling said. But although shes signed under the Han Corporation, she has her own studio, and Ive never seen her before even when Im in the Han Corporation building.
Shi Nancang never thought Han Zhuoling would know Shi Xiaoya and immediately felt a sense of pride. His sister was indeed superb.
Then I shall be going. Well chat next time when we have time, Han Zhuoling said to Shi Nancang.
Though he knew those might just be polite words, he still agreed readily.
Han Zhuoling watched as Shi Nancang entered the lift. The doors did not close instantly, and Shi Nancang noticed that Han Zhuoling had not left, as if to stay and watch the doors close.
He took out the card from his pocket and smiled politely at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuolings gazended on the card in Shi Nancangs hands. He narrowed his eyes.
Even Shi Nancang had the card to Shi Xiaoyas home, yet he didnt have one.
Shi Nancangs smile was so stiff by now that his facial muscles almost wavered. He wondered why Han Zhuoling was still not leaving.
Was he going to see him off?
This treatment was way too good.
Finally, the doors were about to shut and Shi Nancang hurriedly waved to Han Zhuoling. Goodbye, Young Master Ling.
Goodbye. Han Zhuoling nodded slightly.
The doors snapped shut and Shi Nancang heaved a sigh of relief, eximing, Who knew Young Master Ling was so friendly?
He was friendly, but just a tad scary.
He wondered which friend of his actually lived in the same building as Shi Xiaoya.
Because the family bought a rather luxurious ce for Shi Xiaoya, Shi Nancang wasnt surprised even if Han Zhuolings friend lived here.
***
Shi Xiaoya sent Han Zhuoling off and set about preparing to pack her luggage, but a feeling that she forgot something important was nagging at her.
But no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt remember what it was.
She considered, and shrugged. She probably wouldnt forget it if it was really that important.
Forgetting meant that the matter wasnt such a big deal.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya returned to the living room without a care and saw something familiar lying on the sofa.
Walking over, she saw that it was actually Han Zhuolings tie!
Shi Xiaoya smacked her head, finally recalling the important matter that had slipped her mind.
She had forgotten to return the tie Han Zhuoling had left behind previously!
Wasnt Han Zhuolings purpose ining over today to retrieve it?
And now, he hade and eaten dinner, and she had forgotten to give him his tie!
Not only did he not take the tie left behind yesterday, he even left a new tie behind today!
Chapter 1611 - Why Did She Look So Flustered
Chapter 1611: Why Did She Look So Flustered
When they first entered the house earlier on, shed gone to her bedroom to change out of her clothes while Han Zhuoling had stayed in the living room.
He was dressed in suit and leather, which looked especially formal, so it had indeed not been very convenient.
So hed taken off his coat, zer, and tie, and also unfastened a few buttons of his shirt. Hed also rolled up his sleeves.
He had already left now, yet his tie was once again left behind on her sofa, lying there quietly.
This scene looked especially familiar. It looked exactly the same as that from yesterday night!
Shi Xiaoya did not know whether to cry orugh as she picked up Han Zhuolings tie. She quickly went to the balcony to look, in case Han Zhuoling had not left and she could call him back in time.
Just as she was about to walk to the balcony, the doorbell at the entrance to her house rang.
Shi Xiaoya thought it was Han Zhuoling, whod realized that he had left his tie behind and hade back to take it.
She did not even realize that Han Zhuoling did not have her house key card, so how would he be able toe back?
Anyway, when she discovered that Han Zhuoling left another tie behind at her house, and discovered that her house had a total of two of Han Zhuolings ties now, her mind was in a whirl and probably could not think properly anymore.
Shi Xiaoya quickly took the tie to the entrance as she said, Young
Before she could finish speaking, she saw her elder brother Shi Nancange in.
He stood at the door and asked Shi Xiaoya in confusion, Did you say Young something just now?
No, its nothing, I said you. You heard wrongly. In front of her elder brother, Shi Xiaoyas IQ went up once again.
Really? Shi Nancang indeed did not hear clearly just then, so he did not dwell on this matter now.
Big Brother, wait for me a while. Shi Xiaoya quickly turned and ran into her bedroom. She did not have time to find a ce to put it properly, so she just stuffed Han Zhuolings tie under her nket for the time being and ran back out.
She happened to see Shi Nancang about to open the shoe cab. He saw her return and momentarily paused in his act. Why do you look so flustered? With how you were like just now, is it that someone came over to your house before this?
Arent I going to Man City tomorrow? I just settled my work matters for afterward with Yujie; she just left, Shi Xiaoya exined sheepishly.
Shi Nancang just replied Oh and did not suspect anything. He was now about to reach for the home slippers to change into.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly recalled that Han Zhuolings newly bought slippers were also ced here. Given how much of a clean freak Han Zhuoling was, he definitely would not be willing to let other people wear his slippers.
And if she let Shi Nancang see so many mens slippers suddenly appear in her house, he might misunderstand.
Wait! Shi Xiaoya stopped him again.
Shi Nancang stared strangely at Shi Xiaoya. Whats wrong?
Ill help you to take them out. Arent you also carrying stuff in your hands? How inconvenient, isnt it? As long as it was not in front of Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoyas reaction was really quite fast.
Shi Nancang nodded andughed. I forgot.
He then put the bags in his hands down on the floor.
Shi Xiaoya quickly seized the chance and took out Qin Zigous slippers. Afraid that Shi Nancang would see the other pairs of mens slippers inside, Shi Xiaoya flipped the cab doors open and closed it in a sh.
She ced the slippers by Shi Nancangs feet and said, Big Brother, here, the slippers.
Shi Nancang changed out of his shoes and asked, Why are you so jumpy tonight? Why are you being so strange?
Nothing. Im very normal, how am I being strange? Shi Xiaoya said, acting dumb.
After covering things up, she also calmed down.
Big Brother, why did youe at this time? Shi Xiaoya changed the topic.
I came to send you some stuff. Arent you going to Man City tomorrow? Its your first time going there. That ce is really cold, so I was afraid that you may not have prepared enough things, Shi Nancang said. There are quite a lot of employees from thepanys sales department going out on business trips. Someone went to Man City before, so I especially asked them about it and about what things are a must to prepare. I bought them after I got off work and came over to give them to you.
Chapter 1612 - Praising Him in a Roundabout Way
Chapter 1612: Praising Him in a Roundabout Way
Shi Nancang came in and passed the bags to Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya took a look. There were thick winter hats, which even had ps by the sides that could protect the ears.
There were also ear muffs, winter masks, and gloves.
You guys usually wont take your hands off your phones. This pair of gloves can be worn without affecting the sensory touch on the phone. This way, you wont need to remove your gloves when you use your phone, so you wont need to be afraid of freezing your fingers.
There are also sleep socks here. Its cold over there, so it might not be warm enough even if there is an air conditioner there. Anyway, your production team likes to go to all those remote, unheard of ces. You can wear this to sleep if the conditions happen to be bad. I even bought an electric nket for you. Turn it on before you sleep and off once it is warmed up, because it wont be safe to leave the power on when you sleep.
Remember that! You better not be ditzy, Shi Nancang reminded her. Why are you such a klutz sometimes that it makes me so worried?
Although he was chiding Shi Xiaoya for being too ditzy and making people worry, the concerned tone in his words could be honestly felt.
Even that little bit of chiding could not be counted as chiding. It was simply his worry about Shi Xiaoyas personality.
Shi Xiaoya felt touched deep down. She hugged the things that Shi Nancang had just bought for her and said to him, Brother, do you know what the phrase that Yujie always tells me is?
Shi Nancang paused for a moment, not quite able to catch up with Shi Xiaoyas jump in thoughts.
They were just talking about her going to Man City, why did she suddenly switch to talking about Guo Yujie?
He then heard Shi Xiaoya say as she smiled cheerfully, She always tells me that the country owes her a good elder brother.
Shi Nancangughed.
This little girl was praising him in a roundabout way.
You! Shi Nancang did not know what to do with her.
He was talking about serious matters with her, yet her thoughts had to jump to that.
And yet, it was even used to praise him.
She praised him til Shi Nancangs heart melted along with it.
With this little girl being like that and going to such a faraway ce, how was he supposed to not worry!
Have you packed all your stuff? Shi Nancang asked.
Not yet, Im just getting ready to pack, Shi Xiaoya said.
Why havent you packed yet? Shi Nancang nced at the time and said, Its almost 8 pm.
Didnt I go to the studio to work in the day? I wont be in B City for the next few days after this, so I needed to clear some of the work that I can clear first, lest they pile up when Ie back, Shi Xiaoya exined. I packed all the things I need for work, so Im just left with my own stuff. It just so happened that you sent these over, so I can pack them together.
Oh, right, Brother, have you had dinner? If he came at this time and bought things on the way, he probably rushed over straight after work and probably did not have time for dinner.
Not yet. I was thinking of sending these to you first, Shi Nancang said. He wanted to wait until he got here and see whether shed had dinner yet so that he could eat with Shi Xiaoya.
s, he still came a littlete.
And the moment he entered the house, he smelled a strong spicy fragrance in the air, but the dinner table was cleared clean, so Shi Xiaoya had probably eaten already.
Shi Nancang did not feel disappointed even so. He just felt that it was a good thing that Shi Xiaoya could eat her meals on time and live her life with discipline. That was a good thing.
Then Ill make something for you to eat. Shi Xiaoya immediately stood up.
Ill order takeout, dont busy yourself. Quick, go and pack your luggage, Shi Nancang said.
Ill cook some noodles for you. Itll take at most ten minutes. Why would you order takeout? Shi Xiaoya said. You usually tell me to order less takeout since its not good for our health. Now you cant order takeout either. Anyway, since I have time, my luggage can be packed in one or two hours. Itll be very fast.
Chapter 1613 - Luckily, She Did Not Let Anything Slip
Chapter 1613: Luckily, She Did Not Let Anything Slip
Shi Nancang could only let her be. It was rare that he could eat a dinner personally cooked by his younger sister. Even if it was just a simple bowl of noodles, Shi Nancang would also be happy.
Shi Xiaoya cooked some noodles for Shi Nancang and sat opposite him to watch him eat.
Shi Nancang was not picky. The siblings of the Shi family had been taught well from a young age.
Although both of them were born with a silver spoon and had been under exquisite care from the moment they were born, both siblings were neither spoiled nor delicate people.
They could take hardship and did not bother about trifles.
Even now, Shi Nancang was not disdainful of whether the food was pristine or not. He did not even mind having the noodles that Shi Xiaoya had bought online.
What did you eat for dinner? Shi Nancang asked after slurping in some noodles.
Shi Xiaoya told him all that she ate truthfully.
Shi Nancang said in surprise, You ate it all yourself? You ate so much?
No. Didnt I tell you just now that Yujie came over? We ate it together tonight. I was the one who cooked, Shi Xiaoya said.
Youdies can really eat. Shi Nancang was speechless.
Shi Xiaoyaughed awkwardly and said, We bought small portions, so it was still okay.
Shi Nancang did not suspect anything and had just casually asked.
He said sentimentally at this moment, As your elder brother, I rarely have the chance to eat a meal you cooked, yet its actually Yujie whos working with you that had such a good treat.
Shi Xiaoyas culinary skills were average. It was not super good; it was just that as her elder brother, he was a little jealous.
Shi Xiaoya cupped her cheeks with her hands and said as she smiled cheerfully, Then you cane over often, Big Brother. Ill cook for you. Or how about I cook during the weekend when Ie home, after Ie back from my work trip? You, Dad, and Mom can try it.
Sure, Shi Nancang readily agreed.
After eating, Shi Nancang left, leaving time for Shi Nancang to pack up.
After sending Shi Nancang off, Shi Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she did not let anything slip.
Or else, if Shi Nancang knew that Han Zhuoling came over to her house, she would not have been able to exin herself.
Even if there was nothing going on, he would misunderstand that there was something going on.
Shi Xiaoya washed up Shi Nancangs cutlery and bowl and started to pack her own luggage.
In the week before this, she had already started making a list.
This was her habit. She would usually list out the things she wanted to bring a week before. So whenever she recalled something in a day, she would add it to the list. Usually, within a weeks time, she would be able to take into full consideration the things that she needed to bring.
When she packed in this way, as long as she packed the things on the list one by one and struck it off the list after she did so, she would avoid the panic ofst-minute packing and the situation where she only realized she forgot to bring this or that when she reached foreignnd, which would be troublesome as well.
Shi Xiaoya packed her things one by one ording to the list before checking conscientiously all the items on the list from top to bottom again. There was nothing she left out, so she locked the luggage and pulled it over to the entrance of the house, so that she could just take it out with her the next morning when was leaving the house.
There was another smaller luggage of about 20 inches next to the big luggage, which contained all the things she needed for work.
After packing everything, Shi Xiaoya went to bathe, intending to sleepfortably after that.
Yet when she returned to her bedroom and flipped her nket over, she saw the tie that she had hidden under it earlier on.
Shi Xiaoya smacked her head. She had forgotten about this.
She picked up the tie and carefully rolled it up, cing it beside the tie from yesterday which she forgot to return.
Shi Xiaoya sighed. She did not manage to return the tie, and the ties just multiplied.
Since she needed to put away Han Zhuolings tie anyway, the drawer was also slightly tidied up by her.
Chapter 1614 - See a Hint of Ripple
Chapter 1614: See a Hint of Ripple
At the side were some essories she normally wore for fun. They were all ced in an acrylic box. She then took out two empty boxes and arranged Han Zhuolings ties inside them.
Putting them together instantly evoked an intimate feeling.
Shi Xiaoya nced at the time. It was already 10 pmHan Zhuoling should have already returned home, but it was not yet bedtime.
Shi Xiaoya then sent a message to Han Zhuoling on WeChat. Young Master Ling, I forgot to return you the tie, and you left the tie you wore today at my ce too.
Han Zhuoling had just finished chatting with Lin Liye and returned to his room when he saw Shi Xiaoyas WeChat message. He replied, We can talk about the tie after youe back.
Shi Xiaoya thought it could only be so too.
Right after that, she received another message from Han Zhuoling, You packed your luggage already?
Im done packing, Shi Xiaoya replied.
Even if it were in, cold words, Han Zhuoling still seemed to be able to see Shi Xiaoyas honest and obedient look through her text.
The corners of his lips curved up subconsciously.
What time are you leaving the house tomorrow? Han Zhuoling asked.
It was a normal conversation, so Shi Xiaoya did not think too much and just replied, Probably around 6:30 am. Ill reach the airport at around 7:30 am, leaving around one and a half hours to check in my luggage and go through security clearance, so that time will be less tight.
Got it, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya felt strange. What did he get?
Although Han Zhuoling returned to his room, he did not close the room door.
Han Zhuofeng nned to go back to his room to form a team to y PUBG and happened to pass by Han Zhuolings room.
He subconsciously turned and threw a nce and happened to see his own Big Brother smiling at his phone.
The light from his phone screen lit up his face very clearly.
Although it was a faint smile, Han Zhuofeng could clearly see a hint of a ripple on his face.
Han Zhuofeng quickly hid behind the wall and secretly took out his phone and set it to silent mode. He only dared to reveal a bit of the camera head, spam pressing the photo button at high speed.
When he was done, he brought his phone and went to find Lin Liye.
Mom, Mom Mom Mom Mom Mom Mom Mom Mom! Han Zhuofeng ran back to the living room.
Lin Liye was putting on a mask sheet and said, Whats with you? You really havent called me so passionately in a long time. I still remember when you were young, you were just this tall, you couldnt even walk properly and walked lopsided like a penguin. You called me as you walked, and it was exactly the same as how youre calling me now.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Why did she recall his childhood at this moment?
No, Mom, guess what I saw? Han Zhuofeng said excitedly.
Of course, Lin Liye did not know what he saw. She popped the air bubbles on the sheet mask as she asked, What did you see?
I was going back to my room just now, Han Zhuofeng said in a hushed voice, afraid that Han Zhuoling would hear. Big Brother didnt close his room door, so I saw him there using his phone, and guess what happened?
Han Zhuofeng looked like he had all the tea to spill, yet he still refused to spill it out quickly.
This made Lin Liye so anxious that she smacked him and said, Stop beating around the bush. So what exactly happened?
My brother was there looking at his phone and smilingit was so gentle. Han Zhuofeng threw a nce at the bedroom to confirm that Han Zhuoling would not suddenlye out before he said to Lin Liye sneakily as if he was a thief, I even took photos of him secretly. You better not tell my big brother. This is the evidence I risked my life to take!
Lin Liye: ...
I wont tell, definitely wont. Why would I tell your Big Brother about this? Lin Liye urged him and said, Quick, take it out for me to see.
Han Zhuofeng finally took out his phone and picked out the photos to show Lin Liye. Mom, look. Although Big Brothers smile is not that obvious, look at how gentle his eyes are. If he wasnt talking to a girl right then, I will live-stream myself eating shit!
Chapter 1615 - Finally Came Through
Chapter 1615: Finally Came Through
Lin Liye: ...
Why did she feel like her youngest son was so senseless?
If there was really a day when that live-streames, let me know, Lin Liye said calmly.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
With Han Zhuofeng holding the phone like that, Lin Liye could not see the photos clearly.
She decided to just take the phone over and zoom in to take a more detailed look.
Not just that, that face of his looks more gentle than it usually does. Lin Liye moved her fingers and sent these few photos over to her WeChat.
She returned the phone to Han Zhuofeng. Lin Liye then sent the photos to Old Mrs. Han.
Mom, look at Zhuoling. I wonder what hes looking at, but his expression looks so gentle. Lin Liye sounded even more exaggerated than Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng quite admired her for being able to see how gentle Han Zhuolings expression was just from that tiny detail on his face.
He did not expect Old Mrs. Han to be even more exaggerated. Hes finallye through! Hes finallye through! This young man has finallye through!
Lin Liye could not help but run up to Han Zhuolings room door.
At that moment, Han Zhuoling had already closed the door. Who knew if it was because hed discovered Han Zhuofeng had just been outside his room or not.
Lin Liye knocked on Han Zhuolings room door and said outside, Zhuoling, are you asleep?
Shortly after, the door opened.
Han Zhuoling was wearing his pajamas and standing in front of Lin Liye as he said, Mom, whats the matter?
Haha, its nothing, Lin Liye said, all smiles. She nced at the phone, which was left on his bed behind him and happened to light up, and asked, Are you chatting with someone right now?
Han Zhuoling just said, Its the phone system notification.
Lin Liye: ...
You didnt even see it. How would you know? Lin Liye asked, refusing to give up.
Han Zhuoling calmly said, I just know it.
Lin Liye: ...
She would not be able to find out anything from Han Zhuoling, so Lin Liye refused to give up and nced over Han Zhuolings back to look at the phone again.
But it was so far away, and the phone screen was only so big. Even if she did not give up, she would not be able to see anything, so she could only let him off.
***
After she was done talking to Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya opened up her camera roll and went to see the photo of the crayfish stick she took during dinner.
After staring at it for quite some time, she opened Weibo and posted the photo with the words, Heard that its the trend to eat it like this now.
She did not even dare to say that she had someone to help her shell the crayfish, let alone mention Han Zhuolings name.
She did not want Han Zhuoling to misunderstand and think that she was purposely saying these ambiguous things as if she wanted to make things up.
Even so, there were fans in thements that still asked her, Did your boyfriend shell them for you or did you shell them yourself?
Xiaoya is single, right? Itd have been so sad if she shelled them herself!
Im guessing someone else shelled it for her, because theres also cutlery at the opposite side in the photo, so theres clearly someone sitting there. Just not sure how that person is rted to Xiaoya.
Tragic. Just yesterday, the First Young Master Han followed Xiaoya, and today, Xiaoya already had someone else shelling crayfish for her. Heres one second of feeling bad for First Young Master Han.
Dont bring in Han Zhuoling, okay? Han Zhuoling clearly had nothing to do with this at all. Why are you putting the two together?
Didnt she only get a follow from Han Zhuoling? So you dare to bring Han Zhuoling in on everything now?
Its just a stick of crayfish, nothing can be seen from that. Must you let others think that someone else prepared it for you? Thats way too scheming.
Its just a joke, some people dont need to have such a huge reaction.
Xiaoya just said its a trending way of eating it, did she say anything else? Those who said shes making things up, Xiaoya didnt say anything else from start to end, and she did not express any kind of ambiguousnguage hinting at romance. You guys are the ones who are trying to make a connection. How interesting.
Chapter 1616 - Scam
Chapter 1616: Scam
Shi Xiaoya frowned. Her Weibo was usually peaceful.
Though she had many fans, it was fewer than those of celebrities. And because the girls followed her to improve their makeup skills, fights rarely broke out.
Yet now, they were arguing out of nowhere because of Han Zhuoling.
She did not even mention Han Zhuoling once and they could make a ruckus out of nothing?
Did it mean Han Zhuolings caught in the crossfire?
Handsome men had plenty of female fans who easily invested their feelings in their idols, and Han Zhuolings wife-fans were quite intimidating.
Afraid that their idol would be defiled, they never liked him being connected in any way to any other woman.
Han Zhuoling followingdies on Weibo was unprecedented; she was the first.
From clients to colleagues in thepany to the artistes under the Han Corporation...
He had never followed any one of them, even for purely work reasons.
Yet he followed only Shi Xiaoya out of the blue.
People couldnt help but lean towards a romantic direction.
Given how Han Zhuoling was so eye-catching, many eyes were scrutinizing his every move. Plus, he was still single.
Even a careless action would trigger countless hypotheses, what more following Shi Xiaoya, the lone opposite gender he did that to.
Shi Xiaoya frowned, regretting posting this for fun.
Who knew a simple caption could be misconstrued by others?
She mentally debated if she should delete the post, but she would appear guilty, especially since there were many fanments already.
Others would certainly seize this point and im that shed purposely posted it for attention.
She knew the tricks of the keyboard warriors.
Over at Han Zhuolings side, as Shi Xiaoya hesitated...
Sending Lin Liye on her way, Han Zhuoling went back to his bed and picked up his phone. He saw the notification Lin Liye had mentioned previously.
Not only did Han Zhuoling follow Shi Xiaoya candidly, he even gave her special attention.
He would be notified the moment she updated.
This time, it was the system notification informing him that Shi Xiaoya had made a new Weibo post.
He tapped on the notification, which brought him to Shi Xiaoyas Weibo page.
Seeing the picture Shi Xiaoya posted made him chuckle.
So this was how the picture Shi Xiaoya took during the meal looked like.
Yet Shi Xiaoya did not mention him helping her shell the crayfish.
But with Han Zhuolings brains, he immediately understood why.
However, not only was he displeased by Shi Xiaoyas caution, his frown got even deeper.
Shi Xiaoyas acting as if he was shameful to be with.
Wasnt it just a meal?
Was there such a need to avoid and hide traces of him, not even daring to say his name?
Han Zhuolings face was as ck as a thundercloud as he tapped under Shi Xiaoyas post heavily. He liked it.
***
Back with Shi Xiaoya. Just as she was considering deleting her post, she got a notification.
A peek told her Han Zhuoling had actually liked her post.
That meant Han Zhuoling was seeing her Weibo currently as well.
Shi Xiaoya never expected Han Zhuoling to catch her in the act of showing off.
All her reputation was gone now...
Han Zhuolings like caused another racket in thement section.
Han Zhuoling actually liked Shi Xiaoyas scam post!
Chapter 1617 - Shouldn’t He Follow Her?
Chapter 1617: Shouldnt He Follow Her?
Stop saying its a scam! Who did Xiaoya scam?!
Han Zhuoling liked it. Who knows, maybe its really Han Zhuoling who shelled them for Shi Xiaoya.
One just simply posted a Weibo without mentioning who, the other just liked it. Just stop saying its a scam.
Because of Han Zhuolings like, Shi Xiaoya couldnt delete her post and left it at that.
As for what theizens were saying, she didnt care anymore.
Shi Xiaoya put her phone down and went to sleep.
Meanwhile, her big brother Shi Nancangs daily routine was to go to work, worry about his sister living alone, and scroll through her Weibo.
Sometimes, Shi Xiaoya did not update for a few days straight, and Shi Nancang would grumble to himself about her inactivity.
Right then, Shi Xiaoya slept as Shi Nancang saw her new post.
Everything was fine until he saw thement section.
Han Zhuoling following Shi Xiaoya was normal. As the top makeup artist in the Han Corporation, she was even praised by Han Zhuoling in front of him today.
His sister was outstanding in every way. The boss would have certainly known her.
Han Zhuoling following Shi Xiaoya was such an ordinary thing!
His sister was exceptional, so shouldnt he follow her?
Look at all the bitterments. How loathsome.
Shi Nancang was beyond furious, yet Shi Xiaoya refused to let the public know of their rtionship.
When Shi Xiaoya and Qin Zigou struck out on their own, they truly did it without any help from their families and relied on their own effort.
Neither revealed their family background.
Qin Zigou used Cris as an alias, but over time, there were some contemptiblepetitors who loved using underhanded tricks.
How would Qin Zigou let them off?
Before he started hispany, he had some power in his hands as a member of the Qin Family.
It was nothing aspared to that of the heir of the Qin Family, but it was more than enough to deal with those despicablepetitors.
Slowly but surely, no one dared to belittle Qin Zigou anymore.
Who else could be so impressive when starting out on their own, to defeat every single one of their challengers?
Even the foolish ones knew now that theres someone powerful backing Qin Zigou, or at least that his familys rather rich.
As for how impressive his family was, no one knew.
People wouldnt dare to link him to the Qin Family.
What if they guessed wrong and offended the Qin Familywouldnt that be a joke?
Only a few in the industry knew Qin Zigous identity.
And none of Qin Zigous usual contacts in the industry knew about it. The most they probably knew was him being a rich second-generation heir.
Things were even more secretive about Shi Xiaoya.
The Shi family wasnt as well-known as the eight great families, but they werent some nobodies either.
Shi Xiaoya did not want any sess of hers that were reaped through her sole efforts to be discredited with, Shes just a rich second-generation heir, with such a high starting point, so how could she fail?
But she truly did not use her familys help.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya begged her family to cooperate and keep silent.
Shi Xiaoyas plea was the hardest on Shi Nancang, a devoted brother.
The secret was about to burst from his lips.
Seeing theizens criticizing Shi Xiaoya incensed him.
His sister was so wonderful. Its normal to like her, much less to follow her!
As he thought this, an idea popped into Shi Nancangs mind.
Chapter 1618 - Don’t Take Advantage
Chapter 1618: Dont Take Advantage
Theizens got one thing right.
His sister was the lone opposite sex in Han Zhuolings following list.
His sister was so wonderful. Who knew if Han Zhuoling harbored any other thoughts about her?!
Recalling how Han Zhuoling had especially praised Shi Xiaoya in front of him today, though he did not think of him visiting Shi Xiaoyas home, he still thought Han Zhuoling was hankering after her!
This could not dohe must start paying attention!
Shi Xiaoya did not allow him to expose her family background, but Shi Nancang couldnt sit back and do nothing now.
He couldnt stand it!
Shi Nancang immediately called for his gang of friends.
They were also sons from rich families, and they were even more yful than him.
Having fun aside, they were serious about work too.
Moreover, there were many ways of having fun, and what they did were proper activities.
Such as surfing, skydiving, rock-climbing, and such. All very healthy activities.
Shi Nancang: Reply if youre online, report your current location.
What are you doing?
Are you looking for me? Itste now, I dont think its a good idea.
Sheng Yue room 2302,e find me within 30 min.
Shi Nancang: F*ck off, man, just give me your location. Serious business, my siss being bullied byizens!
What? Who dares to bully our sister?
Shi Nancang: Whos your sister? Dont take advantage!
D*mn you, Shi Nancang. You approach us for help and now that youve got it you dont let us call her our sister? Youre too much!
Be that as it may, they dutifully reported their current locations.
They might not be at home.
From the addresses, some were drinking in bars, others were having business trips, while some were really at home.
Shi Nancang: Ill send every one of you a box of crayfish.
Shi Nancang sent the picture Shi Xiaoya had posted to them. Skewer it like this and post it to Weibo.
Everybody: ...
Fine, since theyre pretty free anyway.
They were rxing in the bar as well.
The one on a business trip had their business done and was already in their hotel, even rejecting the other partys implicit suggestion of asking a model to apany him.
Hence, Shi Nancang ordered crayfish from nearby ording to their locations on the delivery app and sent it to them.
Slightly over an hourter, these gentlemen all posted on Weibo.
All posted pictures of skewered crayfish, but since the background and hands holding the skewers were all different, theizens could ascertain that they were not the same pictures.
But the captions were all simr: Trending way of eating.
A total of about eight people, all in a simr fashion.
Theizens were shocked. Whats this? Is it a good night for crayfish? Why are they all eating it? And the same way some more.
Are the wealthy gathered for crayfish?
Obviously not, look at the different backgrounds. Some are at home, some at hotels, and others in bars.
But whats with them eating at the same time and having the same captions?
Aizen said uncertainly: Could... could it be rted to Shi Xiaoya? She posted a simr picture and caption just now.
Stop joking, go and scroll through Weibo. Theres a bunch of people posting about crayfish every day, and many stars took photos like this too. How is it because of Shi Xiaoya? How famous is she?
But no one else posted it like this tonight apart from Shi Xiaoya.
Chapter 1619 - Prestigious
Chapter 1619: Prestigious
Heh, then ording to you, all these rich heirs are posting concurrently because of Shi Xiaoya? Who is Shi Xiaoya? Is she that prestigious?
Who knew what mentality they had, perhaps bitterness, but the majority chose to believe they did not post for Shi Xiaoya.
But because of this, the voices iming Shi Xiaoya was scamming died down.
It didnt matter if it was connected to Shi Xiaoya since she did post first while the others posted more than an hourter. They couldnt allege that Shi Xiaoya was scamming.
Han Zhuoling raised a brow.
What was happening?
Posting the same thing as Shi Xiaoya?
The elder Young Master Han opened a delivery app and ordered crayfish from a nearby shop.
Half an hourter, an administrator from downstairs called, informing them of the delivery.
The helper was surprised. Who... who ordered crayfish?
Give me a moment, Ill be down. She hung up and questioned Lin Liye.
Lin Liye blinked. No, itste already. I didnt order anything.
She was paying attention to her health now, even having birds nest for dinner, eating better for breakfast, and having less for lunch.
She wouldnt eat anything else after 5 pm.
The helper wondered, could it be the deliveryman sent it to the wrong address? So she went to rify with Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng was eating chicken while wearing headphones, oblivious to her knocking on the door.
She felt that it was probably not Han Zhuofeng either and left.
The helper had no courage to ask Han Zhuoling. He was too scary.
Han Zhuoling didnt seem like someone who would order supper either, so the person probably sent it to the wrong address.
Han Zhuolings door opened just as she walked past, about to head downstairs.
Sir. The helper greeted hurriedly.
There should be a deliveryingter, Han Zhuoling said.
The helper didnt expect that it was really Han Zhuolings. She nodded quickly. Its already here. Ive asked Madam and Young Master Feng about it and they said its not theirs. I thought it was delivered wrongly! Im going to take it now.
Han Zhuoling nodded and the helper quickly took the lift to the ground floor.
Confirming that its indeed Han Zhuolings order with the Han Familys address, the helper then went home with the food.
The helper couldnt help salivating at the delicious aroma of the crayfish.
Lin Liye smelled it too as the helper entered the door. Who ordered this?
She replied, Sir ordered it. I think its crayfish, smells delicious.
Lin Liye was surprised. He actually ordered takeout?
Its really different after someones started dating, huh? More and more unusual things are happening.
Lin Liye totally neglected the fact that Han Zhuoling only liked Shi Xiaoya and was not even dating her yet.
Han Zhuoling appeared without the helper calling him.
Having just finished his game, Han Zhuofeng came out sniffing. Who ordered crayfish? Smells so good.
Lin Liye said, Your brother did.
Han Zhuofeng was astonished. Bro, you know how to order this?
Are you eating? Han Zhuoling asked him.
Of course! Han Zhuofeng pulled up his sleeves and sat.
This is perfect. I just ate chickenwhat good luck to be having crayfish too tonight! Han Zhuofeng put on disposable gloves.
Lin Liye got hungry smelling the aroma and ate two as well.
Han Zhuoling didnt have an appetite since he had a full meal at Shi Xiaoyas.
Though most were given to Shi Xiaoya, he did consume a few.
Chapter 1620 - Didn’t It Hurt His Conscience Saying This?
Chapter 1620: Didnt It Hurt His Conscience Saying This?
No matter what, he felt that takeout wasnt as good as the ones Shi Xiaoya made.
Han Zhuofeng realized after eating two: Brother, you seem practiced at this!
Han Zhuofeng knew how to shell the prawns as he had experienced it back when he frequented the crayfish store near his school with his friends.
But Han Zhuoling wasnt someone who knew how to eat crayfish.
It wasnt that he scorned them, it was just that eating crayfish was too time-consuming. Han Zhuoling wouldnt waste time on this.
Who knew that Han Zhuolings actions would be so efficient, not a bit slower than his.
Han Zhuofeng forgot to eat and watched in amazement.
Much ado about nothing. Han Zhuoling chided him softly and continued shelling the lobsters.
The meat piled up on the te one by one.
Han Zhuofeng blinked and asked dazedly, Arent you eating, Brother?
Seeing that his lobsters were mostly shelled, Han Zhuoling replied to Han Zhuofeng, Go on the Net more if youre free. Youre outdated.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
What just happened?
He was scorned as outdated by a workaholic?
What the h*ck!
Brother, you really dare say this!
Aunty Liu, do we have bamboo skewers? Han Zhuoling enquired.
Yes. Aunty Liu brought one over soon. Sir, is this okay?
Yes. Han Zhuoling epted it and pushed it through the crayfish one by one.
He did not take any photos back at Shi Xiaoyas house, only watched her do it.
He was regretting it now. If only he had taken a picture then.
If he had posted it, others could have seen that its the same background despite being different pictures. It would cause an uproar among theizens for sure.
What a pity.
Han Zhuoling thought this as he skewered them efficiently before pouring the sauce over the meat using a spoon.
Seeing the stupefied expression on his brothers face, Han Zhuoling pursed his lips. You dont know this way of eating?
Han Zhuofeng closed his mouth with difficulty, saying, Of course I know, Im surprised that you knew.
Han Zhuoling tightened his lips, instantly bing stern. Im not much older than you. I do go on the Inte, okay?
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Godd*mn, he became different the moment he started a rtionship.
Not much older than him?
Didnt it hurt his conscience saying this?
Han Zhuoling ignored him and took out his phone, snapping a shot before posting it on Weibo.
Heard this is the trending way of eating.
Then he slowly ingested the skewered crayfish.
Han Zhuofeng was curious and went to see his Weibo after seeing Han Zhuoling posting.
He wondered after looking at the post, why did Han Zhuoling post this out of the blue?
Only to realize that there were six digits worth ofments within a short span of time.
It hadnt been two minutes, had it?
Han Zhuofeng clicked open thements and saw that theizens were kicking up a storm.
Whats happening? Is it a big day today or something? Whys everyone eating skewered crayfish?
Is it some challenge? Like the ice bucket challenge, the A4 waist challenge, and now the skewered crayfish challenge?
Its fine when the others posted, but the elder Young Master Han posted too. Shocking!
I dont even know which is more shocking. Han Zhuoling only reposted work-rted publicity stuff previously and nothing about his private life. He actually posted something about his day. Who can tell me whats going on?
Chapter 1621 - Support
Chapter 1621: Support
When Han Zhuofeng read this part, he became really curious. Everyones posting it tonight?
Right after that, one of thements caught his eye.
Hahaha, to those who said that Shi Xiaoya was making things up, I feel like First Young Master Han seems more like the one making things up now?
So, it was because Han Zhuoling had previously followed Shi Xiaoya.
Hence, quite a lot of Shi Xiaoyas fans also went to follow Han Zhuoling.
They secretly ate this couple candy[1].
Hence, when they saw that Han Zhuoling also posted such a Weibo post, Shi Xiaoyas fans gave a rallying call under thements section of her post, so the rest of her fans who had never followed him before swarmed over as well.
What the f*ck, its too sweet.
The person above, be careful. Dont let Han Zhuolings solo stans see that ande over to bash Xiaoya and say shes making things up.
Its still unclear whos the one making things up now. Xiaoya first posted this, then Han Zhuoling followed suit. Im gonna eat this couple candy.
Indeed, there were some fans of Han Zhuoling who were unhappy.
Shi Xiaoyas fans, can you guys hold up for a bit. Dont grab at every chance to cling on, please?
Exactly. Shes the one who posted it first, alright, but so many other people posted before Young Master Ling did. Why do you guys have to cling on to Young Master Ling? Cant you invest your affections on someone else?
Haha, didnt Young Master Ling simply follow her? You all started dreaming already and kept shipping Young Master Ling as your OTP. We are not shipping them, no thanks bye.
Shi Xiaoya and those fans, stop thinking too much. If you really want to think too much, do it in your own territories, thanks. At least what we dont see cant hurt us.
He finally found the origin atst. Han Zhuofeng went to Shi Xiaoyas Weibo homepage straight away.
After he saw it, he understood. No wonder Han Zhuoling would suddenly upload such a Weibo post.
He probably wanted to support Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling had just finished eating and had not had time to see thesements.
Han Zhuofeng could not stand it any longer and asked him, Big Brother, you uploaded this Weibo post to support Shi Xiaoya, right?
Han Zhuoling threw a nce at him but did not reply.
What was there to not understand for Han Zhuofeng?
If it was not true, Han Zhuoling would have denied it upfront.
But since he was not saying anything now, it meant he was admitting it.
Lin Liyes pitch went up as she went ehhh. She immediately turned to look at Han Zhuoling and said, You even feel bad for her now?
Lin Liye wiggled her fingers, wanting to send thetest news to Old Mrs. Han.
Big Brother, not only did you not manage to help Shi Xiaoya, you actually got her into trouble. She got scolded a great deal by your fans, Han Zhuofeng said.
Han Zhuoling frowned. He quickly picked up his phone to look.
Han Zhuofengughed. He was still pretending to be cool about it before. If youre that capable, continue pretending!
Han Zhuoling understood with one nce.
He happened to see one of Shi Xiaoyas fans say, Everyone, go home. Some people just cant take a joke. You really know how to stir controversy for your idol. Lets go back and y among ourselves, lest we attract more controversy for Xiaoya.
Lets go. If youre Xiaoyas true fan, you should all go back. Dont let those people with untoward intentions disguise themselves among us.
Right. Xiaoya has quite a fewpetitors, and some of them are quite despicable. I wont name who, lest it stirs controversy for Xiaoya again. But it wont be the first time the other party has hired paid posters to disguise as fans to stir controversy for Xiaoya. I dont believe true fans would be so enthusiastic to go to other peoplesments to start shipping OTP. Most of us just close our doors and y among ourselves.
I agree with the person above. Weve already said this much. If there are still people who continue dragging Xiaoya into this, we have to think carefully about who hired these paid posters toe and be fake fans.
[1] Chinese Inte ng for couples that disy affection publicly. The Chinese custom of giving out wedding candies is used as a metaphor for this
Chapter 1622 - Slap in the Face
Chapter 1622: p in the Face
Han Zhuoling frowned as he browsed through thements and even scrolled up to see earlierments.
Paid posters might indeed be a possibility.
Especially Shi Xiaoyas corporate rivals.
In every industry and line of work nowadays, there would always be people who could not sit quietly.
Han Zhuoling thought even further than theseizens.
If there were really paid posters among these people, they would not just be among Shi Xiaoyas fans. There would surely be some of them among his own fans.
They pretended to be his fans and vilified Shi Xiaoya thereafter.
But it would really not be easy to find them if he wanted to.
Once they had set off a trend, even real fans would go along with them.
Han Zhuoling stood up and went to the balcony. He called Tong Chunian and said, Go and check who among Shi Xiaoyas rivals have the strongestpetition with her. Find out who hired paid posters to deal with her before and if that person had contacted paid posters recently.
Understood. Tong Chunian immediately went to check.
Han Zhuoling stared at Weibo moodily.
He originally could not stand that other people were supporting Shi Xiaoya so fervently, so he also posted a simr post.
Yet he did not expect that it would bring Shi Xiaoya trouble instead, bringing on a more negative impact on her.
Han Zhuoling minced his lips tightly. He picked out a fewizens from thements section who were the most active and who scolded her most ardently.
He noted them down. These people might not definitely be paid posters, but there was a very high possibility that they were.
Especially the one that had the strongest influence in swaying the overall sentiment.
Afterward, Han Zhuoling deleted that Weibo post.
Instantly, many fans went over to Shi Xiaoyasments to mock her. Hahaha, how is it? You got pped in the face, right? Seeing that youre trying to make things up, Han Zhuoling just deleted his Weibo post as he simply does not want to be an OTP with you.
How embarrassing. Quickly manage your fans, stop letting them embarrass themselves.
The faces of those who cling on to others are really so ugly.
Are you guys done? We were just kidding and making a joke out of it. You guys even came over to scold people here. What kind of manners is that!
Haha, those who came to mock Xiaoya, quick, go back to your hubbys Weibo and take a good look. Come back and continue mocking after youre done looking.
Han Zhuolings fans went back to take a look in confusion.
Once they saw it, great. Han Zhuoling had indeed deleted the previous post.
But he reposted the same post once again.
No, its not exactly the same post. This time, Han Zhuoling had changed the caption.
Thanks, @Shi Xiaoya, for teaching me the new eating trend online.
Below it was still the same photo he had posted earlier on.
Han Zhuolings intentions were as clear as day now.
Previously, hed only posted this photo, so a huge bunch of people said that it was Shi Xiaoyas fans who were thinking too much and even said that Shi Xiaoya was shamelessly trying to make things up.
He then deleted the photo, and those people became even more arrogant and said that Shi Xiaoya got a p in the face.
Looking at it now, who exactly was the one being pped?
The first time he posted the photo, it was arguably because of Shi Xiaoya.
Afterward, when he saw that Shi Xiaoya had been misunderstood and vilified, he then deleted the photo, but not because he wanted to draw a clear line between him and Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling reposted the post immediately when those people went over to Shi Xiaoyas ount to mock Shi Xiaoya again.
To avoid any misunderstanding this time, he even directly tagged Shi Xiaoya to shut those naysayers who were scolding Shi Xiaoya up.
Oh my goodness. Whats going on?
Han Zhuoling is obviously helping Shi Xiaoya here.
Shi Xiaoya is the only female he follows, and now he even especially uploaded a post that he had never posted before on Weibo because Shi Xiaoya had been misunderstood. Could it be that Han Zhuoling really likes Shi Xiaoya?
I dont care about those haters. Anyway, I am shipping this couple.
I dont understand how some people think. Even if Han Zhuoling doesnt like Shi Xiaoya and doesnt want to get together with her, its none of your business. Look how anxious those people are and how they keep on bashing her like theres no tomorrow. Theyre such a joke.
Chapter 1623 - Sweet Secret Joy
Chapter 1623: Sweet Secret Joy
When he saw that the discussion in thements finally took a turn in another direction, Han Zhuoling finally became a little more pleased.
Han Zhuoling had made such a post, and seeing that everyone was already guessing that they were a couple, Han Zhuoling still refused toe out and rify things.
Theizens would not believe that he did not see thesements. He had clearly deleted the previous post because he saw theizensments.
He must be quietly staring at his phone screen now.
When they saw that he still did not express anything, they wondered, what exactly was his rtionship to Shi Xiaoya, then?
And all these, Shi Xiaoya did not know about. She had long fallen asleep.
On the other hand, Shi Nancang saw it. He thought to himself, What is going on with Han Zhuoling?
He had no way of asking Han Zhuoling. One reason was that he did not have Han Zhuolings contact, and another reason was that he was really not well-acquainted with Han Zhuoling. They just exchanged small talk outside the lift todayaside from that, they had no other connections with each other.
Shi Nancang was panicking right now. He wanted to give Shi Xiaoya a call, but it was sote now, he was afraid that she would be asleep.
But without an answer, Shi Nancang kept tossing and turning and could not sleep.
In the end, he still decided to give Shi Xiaoya a call.
The phone rang for a long time before Shi Xiaoya drowsily woke up. In the darkness, the light from her phone screen was extra bright and piercing.
Shi Xiaoya squinted and took a while before she adjusted her eyes to see that the call was from Shi Nancang.
She answered it. Big Brother, whats the matter?
Hearing her voice, Shi Nancang asked, You were sleeping already?
Yeah, I fell asleep not too long ago. Shi Xiaoya turned on the tablemp by the bedside and sat up. What is it?
Shi Nancang thought to himself that since he had already woken Shi Xiaoya up, he would just cut straight to the point, so he directly asked her, Are you very close to Han Zhuoling?
Shi Xiaoya instantly became wide awake. Why do you suddenly ask about this? Thats so weird.
Shi Nancang said, Arent there a lot ofizens that are shipping you and Han Zhuoling together on yourtest Weibo post? There are even people who said you did it on purpose. I couldnt stand it, so I asked a few friends to post along with you.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect there to be such a thing.
Shi Nancang continued, I didnt expect that not long after, Han Zhuoling would also make a simr Weibo post. On the first post he uploaded, his fans and yours got into an argument. One camp supports you and Han Zhuoling as a couple.
Shi Nancang paused for a moment. Why did it feel awkward to say that his own younger sister and another man were being shipped as a couple?
Another bunch of people are saying you deliberately did it to make things up. Yet not long after, Han Zhuoling deleted that Weibo post. The people who said you were making things up became even more aggressive about it and even went over to your post toment nasty things. Shi Nancang frowned. Even I thought that Han Zhuoling deleted the Weibo post to avoid controversy.
When Shi Xiaoya heard that, she had a strange intuition that Han Zhuoling probably had not done it because of that.
Indeed, she heard Shi Nancang say, Yet not long after those people jeered under your post, Han Zhuoling reposted the post hed deleted, but he especially tagged you that time around. Its evident that he saw that you got misunderstood earlier on so he decided to just delete and repost so that he could shut those people up.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect that there would be so many developments after she went to sleep.
She as the person directly involved had already fallen asleep, yet those people could still make such a big fuss.
However, even though she did not see it with her own eyes, just from hearing Shi Nancang say it, Shi Xiaoyas heart still could not help but feel a sweet secret joy deep down.
She did not know what Han Zhuoling was really thinking, but he probably did this to protect her, right?
Shi Xiaoya could not help but picture Han Zhuolings face in her mind, and in it, he was smiling.
Chapter 1624 - Things Are Not So Simple
Chapter 1624: Things Are Not So Simple
Suddenly, even the faint smile that shed across his face became unusually clear at this moment, making his expression seem exceptionally gentle.
Shi Xiaoyas face heated up. Then... I really have to thank Young Master Ling this time.
Are you very close to him? Shi Nancang asked astutely.
Nope, Shi Xiaoya quickly added. She was really afraid that if she said the word close, Shi Nancang would just bulldoze his way to the Han Corporation.
I dont know why Young Master Ling would post this either, but Im still really grateful to him. Shi Xiaoyaughed awkwardly.
You guys are not close but hes so actively helping you? Then Im very curious now. Shi Nancang was confused. He doesnt seem like such a helpful and kind person. At most, he would just publicize new productions by the Han Corporation or things like that. Ive never seen him tagging anyone individually before.
Could it be... could it be because Im part of the Han Corporation? Shi Xiaoya braced herself and made some random guesses. Ifizens say that Im trying to make things up with him, it wont be anything good for me or him, and it might sound bad if word were to spread, thats why he came out to post. Also...
Shi Xiaoya thought of Survivor and that Han Zhuoling was participating in it. Shi Nancang would know about it sooner orter.
So she said, Didnt I go on Survivor to follow the production team as a makeup artist? I heard that Young Master Ling is one of the guests, just that he wont be going every episode. But no matter what, both of us will still be in the same show. If there were to be something negative, it would affect the show too. The Han Corporation invested a huge sum in Survivor this time.
Is that it? Shi Nancang was managing the big family enterprise of the Shi family himself, after all. It would not be that easy to lie to him. He just felt that there was something off about what Shi Xiaoya said.
But he did not have anything to rebut her with at the moment. After all, he was not close to Han Zhuoling.
It was already sote, so he did not continue pestering Shi Xiaoya to ask about other things.
Anyway, judging from her disposition, he probably would not be able to get anything out of Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Nancang was still pent up with suspicion, but he ended the call.
He felt even more strongly that things were not so simple!
Shi Nancang stroked his chin and thought about it.
Meanwhile, Shi Xiaoya could no longer sleep because of Shi Nancangs call.
She opened Weibo and went to Han Zhuolings homepage.
She could not see the post that Han Zhuoling uploaded previously. She could only see Han Zhuolingstest post.
Thest post before this which Han Zhuoling had made was actually a reshare of the first round of publicity for the show, Survivor. It had been a while since then.
When she scrolled further to see earlier posts, she saw he had also reshared different kinds of publicity posts. He had not written anything himself previously, let alone made any posts about his daily life.
Looking at Han Zhuolings Weibo, she saw there were no selfies, and nothing about his daily life, so there was nothing to gossip about.
Yet he still had so many fans, who waited through days and nights just to see him reshare an official post.
Looking down this row of posts, she saw that the post that had just been posted tonight instantly appeared unusually prominently, just like how prominent she was, being the only person of the opposite sex among a string of males in Han Zhuolings low, double-digit following count.
No wonder the fans reactions were so huge.
Seeing how hed specially tagged her gave her a strange feeling of intimacy, even though he clearly did not say anything ambiguous or vaguely romantic.
Shi Xiaoyas cheeks flushed red and were even redder than any blusher that was out there.
When she opened up thements, she found that there were still a small handful of people who were saying that it was Shi Xiaoya who wastching on to Han Zhuoling to increase her poprity.
However, suchments no longer won the support of most people and were very quickly attacked and brought down by others.
The rest were all fans who had decided to ship them as their OTP.
Shi Xiaoyas fans were the happiest here. Han Zhuolings fans were basically split into two camps.
Chapter 1625 - Han Zhuoling Called Early in the Morning
Chapter 1625: Han Zhuoling Called Early in the Morning
One camp was the bystander type who just wanted to watch the drama unfold and join in the fun.
Meanwhile, the other camp was pretty interesting. They did not say that Shi Xiaoya was trying hard to form an OTP with Han Zhuoling but just kept crying that they were about to lose another husband.
They madements such as:
Originally, when Han Zhuoli said he had a fiancee, I still did not believe it and told myself that theres a chance they might break up. In the end, Han Zhuoli got married. I could only be an ex-wife in silence ande into Han Zhuolings arms. Yet now, youre telling me Han Zhuoling is going to leave singlehood? Return my husband to me!
Shi Xiaoya pinched her cheeks, which were burning ridiculously hot.
These people really... really liked to crack jokes hahaha.
Yet, Shi Xiaoya still could not help but stare at Han Zhuolings Weibo post and could not take her eyes off of it.
Those words were clearly so ordinary, yet her heart just kept beating faster and faster when she looked at it.
Seeing her name being mentioned specifically by him just gave a very different feeling.
After scrolling through the sparse few Weibo posts that he had posted before, she saw she had never individually tagged anyone.
Previously, she did not care about anything after shed gone to sleep. Usually for this kind of thing, she could not be bothered to care about it. What you dont see wont hurt you.
But now, when she saw Han Zhuoling post that, she went to see other things and noticed that Shi Nancangs good friends had already posted simr posts before Han Zhuoling did.
Originally because of their involvement, her and Han Zhuolings issue had already been weakened.
It was because Han Zhuoling suddenly made that post that the poprity of thosements got bumped up again.
What Shi Xiaoya did not really understand was, if Han Zhuoling wanted to help her, there was clearly nothing going on already before that. Nothing would have happened even if he did not post anything.
Shi Xiaoya could finally bear to exit Weibo. Yet she opened WeChat and found her chat with Han Zhuoling. She had already opened it, but she did not type anything for a long while.
She wondered if Han Zhuoling went to sleep already at this time.
Even if he was not asleep, what could she say to him?
Ask him why he would make such a Weibo post?
How would she ask that?
Shi Xiaoya struggled for a long time. When she stared at the time, she saw that it was actually past 12 am, so she decided not to ask anymore.
Aftering back from filming the show and the matter had died down, she probably would not feel as conflicted anymore.
Shi Xiaoya then put down her phone once again. s, she could not sleep for a long time afterward.
When she really fell asleep, who could say howte the time already was.
It was to the extent that the next morning when she had been awoken by the rm set on her phone just a few minutes before 6 am, she instantly felt a deep sense of not having had enough sleep.
After washing her face and looking in the mirror, she got a shock as well.
The heavy dark eye circles and eye bags under her eyes made her look especially tired.
As she had to rush to catch her flight, Shi Xiaoya nned to find a random cafeteria to settle her breakfast after passing the security check at the airport.
She did not put on any makeup in the morning and just used a concealer to lightly conceal her dark eye circles.
When she was done packing, it was already 6:20 am.
Shi Xiaoya was about to call for a cab. She had just picked up her phone when a call came right at that moment.
When she looked at the screen, Han Zhuolings name appeared.
In that instant, she recalled the matter shed felt conflicted aboutst night.
Who knew Han Zhuoling would call early in the morning?
Shi Xiaoyas hands trembled slightly. She was already at the door. She steadied herself before picking up the phone.
Young Master Ling? Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling was used to waking up early and did not have a morning temper. However, hearing Shi Xiaoyas voice early in the morning still lifted his spirits hugely nheless.
Its me. Han Zhuolings voice sounded just like it usually did, but for some reason, Shi Xiaoya seemed to sense some warmth from his tone, as if she could see Han Zhuoling calling her with a smile on his face.
Chapter 1626 - I’m Downstairs
Chapter 1626: Im Downstairs
Shi Xiaoya hurriedly shook her head. How could that be?
Whats the matter, Young Master Ling? Shi Xiaoya asked.
She held her phone in one hand and so couldnt carry the two suitcases at the door at the same time, so she could only finish the conversation first.
Are you ready? Are you out of your house yet? Han Zhuoling asked knowingly.
He was downstairs currently, arriving half an hour earlier specifically to wait for her.
He remembered her saying she was departing at 6:30, and seeing that she hadnt appeared within the 30 minutes hed waited, he knew that she hadnt left yet and called.
Im about to leave, Shi Xiaoya said, and was booking a cab when you called.
Han Zhuoling chuckled. No need to book a taxi anymore. Come on down, Im downstairs.
Shi Xiaoya nearly dropped her phone in surprise, scrambling to hold it once more. W-What?
I said, Im waiting for you downstairs, Han Zhuoling patiently repeated.
If others behaved in a dazed and foolish manner like she did, Han Zhuoling would think that theres something wrong with their IQ for failing toprehend a simple sentence.
But because the other party was Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling actually felt that she was cute.
Her slow and dazed reaction became adorable.
He knew from her reaction that his arrival waspletely unexpected.
Han Zhuoling said with warmth, Im here now, you cane down anytime. No hurry if youre not ready yet. Think on whether youve missed anything before you go.
Im going down now, Shi Xiaoya replied immediately, Ive brought everything, shouldnt have left out anything else.
Phone, wallet, ID. The most important things of all, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya quickly searched her bag and confirmed, Yep.
Umbre and raincoat? Han Zhuoling reminded her further. Youre following them around, and if it rains or snows, itd be inconvenient holding an umbre. A raincoat is better.
Brought those too. Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Alright, then,e on down. Han Zhuoling gave a softugh, and it was so quick Shi Xiaoya almost suspected she had imagined it.
She then heard Han Zhuoling continue, Its fine even if you really forgot anything. Just get someone to send it to you.
Hanging up, Shi Xiaoya put her phone away and dragged her suitcases out.
She exited the lift and spotted Han Zhuolings Phantom parked outside the door through the ss.
Nearing the door, she saw Han Zhuoling getting out of the car.
Because she was always nervous facing Han Zhuoling, shed never observed him carefully before.
Now looking at him through the ss door, Shi Xiaoya noted how his tall and lean body was attractive no matter how she looked at it.
When they were filming at the ind next to Nanhai City, hed worn a simple short-sleeved T-shirt. She couldnt see what the shirt covered, but his exposed arms were firm with muscles, which were aesthetically pleasing and not scary and intimidating.
The lines on his arms were well-defined, like those on actors who especially worked out to look good on camera.
Shi Xiaoya even wondered then if the abs under the shirt were also that well sculpted.
If it was, what did they look like?
But he was donning a suit now, and he looked leanbroad-shouldered, slim-waisted, and long-legged, he looked as if hed walked out of a picture, attracting all eyes to his perfect form.
Shi Xiaoya had seen her fair share of models, but none of thempared to Han Zhuoling.
Chapter 1627 - On the Way
Chapter 1627: On the Way
She actually lost sense of her surroundings with her intense gaze on Han Zhuoling.
She failed to notice even when Han Zhuoling was just outside the ss door.
Han Zhuoling looked amusedly at her in a trance-like state.
Who knew what she was actually thinking to just suddenly go out of focus like this?
How did this silly girl manage to avoid all the trapsid by herpetitors?
Seeing that Shi Xiaoya still hadnt moved, Han Zhuoling rapped on the ss door.
Shi Xiaoya finally jerked out of her trance.
Han Zhuoling looked resignedly at her, saying, Open the door, or I cant get in.
Shi Xiaoya quickly opened the door, embarrassment rolling off her in waves.
Han Zhuoling took the two suitcases.
Shi Xiaoya hurriedly helped him open the door and followed him out. Let me hold one.
No need, Han Zhuoling said inly as he reached his car.
Opening up the trunk, he ced Shi Xiaoyas luggage inside. Get in.
Shi Xiaoya replied Kay and went dutifully to the shotgun seat.
Not long after, Han Zhuoling came back.
He drove off after putting on his seat belt.
In her nervousness, Shi Xiaoya clenched tightly at her seatbelt. Young Master Ling, why are you here?
Im going to thepany, and you have to set off at 6:30, so Im sending you. Its on the way, Han Zhuoling exined.
He had to pass by her house on the way to the Han Corporation.
She chose this ce not only because of safety but also because it was near the Han Corporation and her studio.
Thanks for sending me. Shi Xiaoya did not forget that though her house was near the Han Corporation, it was far from the airport.
It was a long way for Han Zhuoling to give her a lift to the airport before going to thepany.
Han Zhuoling typically woke at 5 am and arrived at thepany by 6 to start his day, far earlier than the other employees.
That was because it wasnt peak hour and he could finish more work in the time saved from a jam.
And now, Han Zhuoling was actually willing to sacrifice his precious work time by going a long way, all for Shi Xiaoya.
Since Han Zhuoling had already exined, Shi Xiaoya let it go and didnt persist in her questioning.
Both of them were clear as to whether it was near or not.
Sorry, I posted a Weibo and caused trouble for you, Han Zhuoling suddenly said, breaking the silence.
Shi Xiaoya looked questioningly at him and Han Zhuoling said, You were asleep by then?
Mm. Shi Xiaoya nodded guiltily, embarrassed to say that she woke up after that and looked at the post for a long time.
But she did miss it when Han Zhuoling first posted.
I saw yourtest post, Shi Xiaoya said frankly, not the one you deleted before.
Han Zhuoling exined, Because of me, theizens were rude to you and said nasty things. I was sorry for that and wanted to post one as well, but who knew there were still others who could stir things up.
Han Zhuoling tightened his lips. So I deleted and reposted. But ultimately, I brought some negative impact on you.
Shi Xiaoya smiled kindly. Its nothing. I discovered some maliciousments after posting and I didnt care about them. It doesnt matter what they say, it has nothing to do with me and doesnt affect me. I only learned after that my brother had asked his friends to support me, and then noticed your post. Thanks a lot.
It didnt help you much, Han Zhuoling said. But Ive asked them to check, and the ones who were making trouble in ourment sections were paidmenters.
Chapter 1628 - You’re Still Young
Chapter 1628: Youre Still Young
Shi Xiaoyas eyes widened momentarily.
You dont seem surprised. Han Zhuoling nced at her while driving.
He smirked slightly at Shi Xiaoyas indifference.
Its not like I havent experienced this before. Competitions rife ever since I started in the industry. Clients used to be the ones doing the picking, not me. Even doing makeup for a C-list celebrity was a rare opportunity for me, what more an award-winning actress. Shi Xiaoya was rather cool when speaking of the past.
Since these things were over and done with.
There was this time when we werepeting to be part of a movie production crew a couple of years back. It was Son of Heaven directed by Li Mingguan, and his movies were hard toe by. Moreover, Gao Zishan, Dong Qinrong, and two other award-winning actors were in the cast too. Another makeup artist and I were fighting for the chance, and we were both rmended by two different senior celebrities. But the most the veteran actors did was put in a couple of good words for me, and I worked hard for the rest of it.
Shi Xiaoya smiled wryly. So I was dragged through the mud plenty back then. That was the first time I knew that one could employ paidmenters to fight your opponents and increase your chances of winning.
I remember you entered the team eventually? Han Zhuoling asked.
He didnt know who her opponent then was, but if he recalled correctly, Shi Xiaoya had made a name for herself because of that movie.
She got nominated for the Best Makeup Award in the Huayi Awards, but because she was new, she lost to another veteran in the industry.
Many awards within the country were like this. They focused on your status, connections, power, and experience. Capability was rankedst.
He didnt pay much attention then, only knowing that Shi Xiaoya got nominated but never won.
Yep. Shi Xiaoya nodded. People were criticizing me every day, and I didnt have a good mentality like I do now. Plus, I didnt know that they were paidmenters, so I was pretty miserable. Especially stressed too, and Id hide at home when Im not working and cut contact with the outside world. Rather than unwilling, Id say that I was afraid.
At that time, the paidmenters were saying the worst things one could think of.
That she sold her body for the position, that she was having an ambiguous rtionship with her mentor Liu Jingping, or that she had a messy private life, making use of male stars to get makeup opportunities, or that she was mediocre at doing makeup but excellent in bed, etc., etc.
And many believed these nders back then.
Qin Zigou pressured Weibo and got these topics deleted. My brother went to investigate who the culprit was, and my mentor personally went to talk to the production crew before I finally seeded in getting in, Shi Xiaoya said sadly. But I never felt like I won.
I was rather depressed back then, thinking that I was useless. I didnt have the ability and ended up depending on my friend, my brother, and my mentor for me to seed. If Id depended on my own abilities, I wouldve failed miserably.
You wouldnt have. Han Zhuoling tapped lightly on the steering wheel. If you didnt have the skill, you wouldnt have made a name for yourself even if you were forced onto the production team. Youre still young back then.
Han Zhuoling paused and realized that that was so.
Chapter 1629 - Waiting for You Here
Chapter 1629: Waiting for You Here
Shi Xiaoya wasnt that old now, and she certainly had been even younger before she made her name.
Shi Xiaoya was only 24 now, and 22 two years back, fresh out of graduation.
Han Zhuoling suddenly felt gloomy. Shi Xiaoya was actually this young.
A youngss just out of school wasnt experienced with the ways of the world, unprepared for the malicious attacks.
It was natural for her to be helpless for her first of such an experience.
You were young and inexperienced before, and its normal for you to be clueless in dealing with such ploys. If the other party had the same opportunities as you did, she wouldnt be feeling disappointed or think she won using underhanded means, Han Zhuoling said. No matter which industry youre in, having connections is a form of ability.
Whats more, you had the chance and you didnt waste it, nor did you ruin your mentors reputation. Han Zhuoling continued, You seized the chance and proved your worth. You proved that your mentors right in his rmendation and you lived up to his teachings.
Shi Xiaoya never expected Han Zhuoling to be so adept at consoling people.
Although she understood the reasoning after her career started taking off, she was d to hear Han Zhuoling say this.
It was as if she got recognition and affirmation.
Different from others affirmation, it seemed especially convincinging from Han Zhuolings mouth.
Han Zhuolings words were as powerful as internationally recognized certifications for other things.
Yep, I understand it now, Shi Xiaoya replied. No matter how I joined the production team back then, why couldnt I use my connections to defeat her when she dared to use underhanded means to nder my name? Were just doing what we do best. Fighting dirty was her expertise, and using connections is mine.
Moreover, I used my abilities to prove that I lived up to my name and my teachers rmendation. I didnt embarrass him. If it were someone else, he or she might not even have been better than me, Shi Xiaoya said confidently.
When they encountered a red light, Han Zhuoling couldnt help turn to stare at Shi Xiaoyas serious and confident look.
And couldnt bear to turn his gaze away.
When the traffic light turned green and Han Zhuoling refocused on driving, Shi Xiaoya then said, Its because of this previous experience that I wasnt affected looking at those nastyments and could spot who was stirring up trouble there. I wont be troubled if I ignored thosements, and life still goes on.
Han Zhuoling smiled, saying, Thepetitor who employed paidmenters to nder you, was it Yuan Yina?
Shi Xiaoya looked at him in surprise. Howd you know that?
I suspected someones using paidmenters to nder you, so I got people to investigate yourpetitors, see who used a simr method to attack you and who contacted thosementers, Han Zhuoling spilled. And there was only one person, Yuan Yina. You dont have manypetitors now, and theres only Yuan Yina whos set on you. Since she employed inte trolls before, it isnt impossible for her to repeat her antics.
And so I checked if she has contacted anypanies before. Lu Mans well established in this area, Han Zhuoling exined, and its revealed soon that Yuan Yina did contact apany recently, employing a huge number of inte trolls. She was probably waiting for you here.
Chapter 1630 - We’ll Settle It When You Come Back
Chapter 1630: Well Settle It When You Come Back
Shi Xiaoya remained calm after hearing it.
She trusted the results of Han Zhuolings investigation, but she didnt know what went on in Yuan Yinas mind.
I dont know about uspeting. Weve had nothing topete over recently. The only one rted would be Survivor, but theres nothing to fight over there too. Its not like I reced her.
Thats what you think, but not her. Han Zhuoling tapped lightly on the steering wheel. You both joined Survivors production team at the same time, yet shes ousted in that manner. Shes embarrassed. Theres actually a total of six makeup artists, and shes the only one made to leave. So even if she wanted to begrudge someone, she couldnt ce the me on you solely. But because you both were at loggerheads before, shes always treated you as the enemy. Shes blinded to everyone else and only knew that she lost to you, got hugely embarrassed in front of you, and felt she made a fool of herself in front of you. Perhaps she thinks youre mocking her behind her back, and shes nursing a grudge. Such scenarios are all usible when ites to such a narrow-minded person.
Han Zhuoling paused and sighed. Now that I mentioned it, thats my fault again. I kicked her out of the production team and asked you to do my makeup back then. It might be this that caused her to hate on you even more.
This isnt your fault, Shi Xiaoya muttered. Shes the one harboring those despicable thoughts, trying to...
Shi Xiaoya couldnt bring herself to utter the word seduce and swallowed it back.
Han Zhuolingughed, not asking what it was she meant to say. Shi Xiaoya did what she needed to do, and it didnt sh with what he did.
Lu Man was busy preparing for thepetition, and he didnt wish to disturb her at this time.
Though she would definitely help him if he asked her to.
But Han Zhuoling felt it was better to let Lu Man concentrate on her preparations, considering instead to approach Wei Zilin back at thepany after hed sent Shi Xiaoya off.
As he was a god-like public rtions handler on par with Lu Man, itd be a waste to not employ Wei Zilins help.
Han Zhuoling parked at the parking lot after arriving at the airport.
Just as he turned off the engine, Shi Xiaoya facepalmed. Oof, I forgot to bring your ties when you called me just now!
Shi Xiaoya was dismayed. It was fine if she was already outside before that.
But she picked up Han Zhuolings call at home and couldve brought the ties along after that.
Even if she met him after she left, she couldve gone up again to retrieve them.
And shepletely forgot about it.
Han Zhuolings lips quirked at seeing her frustrated expression, feeling especially good. Its alright, well settle it when you get back.
Shi Xiaoya could only agree.
She unbuckled her seat belt and smiled at Han Zhuoling. Thanks for sending me!
The airport was so faraway. He was wasting so much time travelling back and forth.
Han Zhuoling smiled without saying a thing, got out of his car, and retrieved Shi Xiaoyas luggage from the trunk. He then locked his car and walked towards the airport.
Shi Xiaoya chased after him in surprise. Young Master Ling, I
She wanted to say that she could pull her own luggage.
Han Zhuoling gave her a nce. Ill send you there.
Shi Xiaoyas cheeks flushed, trotting dutifully beside Han Zhuoling before suggesting that she pull her own luggage.
Even if just the small one.
But Han Zhuoling refused.
Because Man City was cold and Shi Xiaoya had not been there before, Shi Xiaoya had quite a number of bags, which was also to amodate the extra items Shi Nancang had bought for her.
Chapter 1631 - I’m Scared of You
Chapter 1631: Im Scared of You
Although she would be gone for four days, the filming would take only two days. An extra two days time was included out of concern that time would be too tight.
However, the luggage with her belongings was a 28-inch one.
When Shi Xiaoya was dragging it, the luggage was almost at her hips.
It looked especially big.
But at this moment in Han Zhuolings hands, the huge 28-inch luggage was only just at his thigh. It looked unusually small, just like how she looked when she was dragging the 24-inch one. It was no sweat to him at all.
Gate 5 was right near the entrance and Guo Yujie had already arrived there. Shed just sent a photo to Shi Xiaoya to let her know where she was. It happened to be near Gate 5.
Shi Xiaoya looked around after entering and spotted Guo Yujie. She was busy sending her a voice message over WeChat while waving to her. Yujie, Im here, we are at Gate 5.
Guo Yujie felt that it was strange. Why did Shi Xiaoya say we. Yet when she spotted them, she almost got scared out of her wits and copsed to the floor.
Why did Han Zhuolinge along as well?!
This almighty god was even helping Shi Xiaoya to pull her luggage along. One in his left hand and one in his right. He looked so dedicated.
She wondered how Shi Xiaoya did it!
Guo Yujie hurried over. Xiaoya.
And then, very carefully, she greeted, Young Master Ling.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Ill help you both with the check in first.
Guo Yujie also brought along a huge 28-inch luggage as well. As she did not need to carry a makeup box like Shi Xiaoya did, she had one less luggage to bring.
She was pulling it by herself and did not dare to trouble Han Zhuoling to help her.
Anyway, only Shi Xiaoya could have such treatment; no one else would dare to ask for it.
Han Zhuoling walked in front while Guo Yujie asked Shi Xiaoya in a small voice, Why is First Young Master Han here? He came here especially to see you off?
Guo Yujie twitched her brows and threw nces at Shi Xiaoya as she said that.
This time, Shi Xiaoya could not deny it.
Didnt Han Zhuoling clearlye specifically to send her off?
Shi Xiaoya had mustered the courage to ask, but he just dismissed her question with the words its on the way.
So now, Shi Xiaoya herself did not know how to exin. She could only throw out Han Zhuolings exact reply. He said it was on the way.
Guo Yujie tsked at her. From his house to your house and sending you to the airport before going back to the Han Corporation, this is a really long journey to be on the way.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
I didnt say anything else, why are you blushing? Guo Yujie teased her in a small voice.
Shi Xiaoyas hands were empty now and felt especially carefree, so she went to poke the side of Guo Yujies waist.
Guo Yujie was sensitive to tickles, so she dodged as sheughed and said, Hey, fine, Im scared of you. Im scared of you. Dont do that, dont do that.
Perhaps it was because he heard them ying around behind him, Han Zhuoling turned and saw Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie almost entangled with each other.
Seeing that hed turned, Shi Xiaoya quickly stood up and did not dare to make a scene with her face still reddened.
Han Zhuolings lips curved slightly as he asked, Is your flight economy or first ss?
First ss, Shi Xiaoya said.
The flight to Man City was long, but she did not need to rely on her familyher own work studio was pretty generous, and booking first ss flights for work trips was nothing much for them.
If it was possible to make the journey morefortable, it would be made asfortable as possible.
Whenever she brought Guo Yujie along for work trips, they would both sit in a first ss flight together.
Guo Yujie even said that Shi Xiaoya was the most generous boss she had ever met.
Han Zhuoling nodded and pulled the luggage along to the first ss check-in passageway.
There was no need to queue there. Shi Xiaoya passed hers and Guo Yujies identity cards over and said that they were headed to Man City.
Chapter 1632 - Both of You Are Dating Already?
Chapter 1632: Both of You Are Dating Already?
Han Zhuoling carried Shi Xiaoyas luggage up and ced them on the check-in conveyor belt.
He did not let Shi Xiaoya lift a finger the whole time. He did not say much, but his every move seemed exceptionally gentlemanly.
Shi Xiaoya had always felt that ever since she had decided toe out and live independently, she did not want to trouble her family over these little things.
So no matter whether she went out for work trips or for other things, she had always settled it with Guo Yujie and did not need her family to send someone over to send them off.
It had been a long while since Shi Xiaoya enjoyed such treatment.
With Han Zhuoling caring for her the whole time, it did not seem like he was sent to her by her family, so he just simply came to help her.
With Han Zhuoling by her side, it gave her a strong sense of reliability, and somehow, also a sense of closeness.
Shi Xiaoya was standing half a step behind Han Zhuoling, watching him busy himself for her.
It was such a huge luggage. If it were her, shed have found it very troublesome to lift it up.
However, in Han Zhuolings hands, it just seemed unusually light and easy to carry.
Han Zhuoling helped Shi Xiaoya to lift the luggage up and came over to help Guo Yujie carry hers.
Guo Yujie was so shocked that she stuttered, No-no-no need, Young Master Ling, I can do it myself!
No worries. Han Zhuoling took over Guo Yujies luggage and lifted it up as hed said that.
Guo Yujie secretly said to Shi Xiaoya as Han Zhuoling was carrying the luggage over, I really didnt expect that in my life, Ill actually be able to enjoy the special treatment of having First Young Master Han helping me to lift my luggage. Its all thanks to you.
Shi Xiaoya was extremely embarrassed. Stop speaking! He might just hear you.
It was fine if it was a joke made privately and no one knew about it.
Now that the person involved was right here, how awkward would it be if he actually heard it?
Guo Yujie stuck out her tongue and said, I wont say anything more, I wont say anything more.
Right after she said that, Han Zhuoling came over and said, Its all done. Lets go.
Shi Xiaoya looked and saw that Han Zhuoling was about to send them over to the security clearance.
At the door to the security clearance, Han Zhuoling finally said, Ill get going first.
Okay. Yo go ahead. I took up quite a bit of your time this morning, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling nodded. With Guo Yujie around, it was not really convenient for him to say much.
Han Zhuoling thought for a moment and said, Let me know when you reach the hotel. See if youre missing anything then, and you can tell me.
Shi Xiaoyas face blushed red as she answered, Okay.
Seeing that Han Zhuoling had left, Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie then went in for the security clearance.
Guo Yujie asked her in astonishment, Xiaoya, are you guys already dating?
No! Shi Xiaoya got a shock. Dont spout nonsense.
But judging from your interactions, it really looks like the two of you are dating. Guo Yujie was tongue-tied. If it was a normal friendship, why would he say things like telling you to let him know when you reach there. Hes so worried about you that all three sentences he said showed concern for you. First Young Master Han is being way too obvious here.
Stop saying that, Shi Xiaoya said seriously. This kind of thing, its not good to say too much about it. Anyway, he didnt say anything before. What if we misunderstood him?
Guo Yujie thought so too. Such matters were not to be trifled with.
If she really aroused Shi Xiaoyas interest, yet Han Zhuoling did not have any reaction...
Shi Xiaoya would still be the one being hurt.
Guo Yujie felt that Han Zhuolings performance really did not seem like there was nothing going on at all.
Even so, Guo Yujie still stopped talking about it. She changed the topic and began talking to Shi Xiaoya about work matters.
Chapter 1633 - Saw Your Ex-husband
Chapter 1633: Saw Your Ex-husband
Both of them did not notice that from afar, a woman had been using her mobile phone to snap pictures of Han Zhuoling helping Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie to carry their luggage and sending them off at the security clearance area.
She followed them and joined the queue which Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie were in for the security clearance.
It was just that she went over toote, so there were many people between her and Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie.
She could not catch up with them.
The people queuing in front of her were all talking noisily, so she could not hear what Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie were talking about.
She could not do anything, so she could only open up WeChat and send the photos she had just taken out.
Yixin, I saw your ex-husband at the airport.
Xia Yixin was still staying at the Xia family home now.
Previously, Xia Zhancheng had said that he would chase Xia Yixin out of the Xia family, but that was because he was terrified of getting revenge from the Han Family.
Hed wanted to act as if hed chased Xia Yixin out to let the Han Family people know that Xia Yixin did not end up in a good state, so they would not take it out on the Xia family.
But the Han Family still did not intend to let off the Xia family.
That was why the Xia familys assets continued to diminish.
The market shares of the malls owned by the Xia family were reduced to a single digit value.
Xia Zhancheng had had no choice but to close down his malls in some of the smaller to medium-sized cities and only keep the malls in the Tier 1 cities and emerging first-tier cities with high purchasing power.
Even so, there was only that one mall left in each of those cities, and they could be counted with both hands.
The Xia family suffered devastating losses. The Han Family did not intend to finish them off in a single blow. After all, they still had to consider their own interests.
When dealing with the Xia family, they would cripple them first before slowly finishing them off.
The Xia family was the epitome of the saying a centipede dies but never falls down.
Although theyd suffered great losses, Xia Zhancheng knew it was the work of the Han Family, so he took decisive action and quickly wound up his malls.
Although the Xia family suffered a huge blow and could never regain their status as a great family again, they were still slightly better off than the average rich folk.
And since the Han Family would deal with the Xia family no matter what, it would not matter how Xia Yixin ended up.
Hence, Xia Zhancheng still took Xia Yixin back in to stay with the Xias.
Xia Yixin was still enjoying life as a rich young mistress.
However, because the Xia family had suffered devastating losses, and these were all because of Xia Yixin, Xia Zhancheng no longer treated Xia Yixin as he did before and did not let her live avish and extravagant life.
To ensure that she had afortable life for sustenance, he just gave her 30,000 yuan worth of allowance every month.
But how was this pittance enough for Xia Yixin to spend?
One bag of hers would already cost tens of thousands of yuan. This 30,000 might not even be enough for her meals.
She still feared that she might not be able to continue living in the future.
Without such a worry now, shed started to ungratefullyin that she did not have enough money to spend.
In such days, Xia Yixin suddenly recalled the good in her marriage with Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling did not have feelings for her, and hed rarelye home when they were together.
But simrly, whatever she did, as long as she did not cross the line, Han Zhuoling would not care about her either.
He gave her ample money to buy whatever she liked.
No matter whether she was satisfied with her marriage or not, at least in the eyes of outsiders, she was the envy of many.
Now Xia Yixin felt again that actually, life like that in the past was really not bad.
She began to have restless thoughts and wondered if she could revive her marriage with Han Zhuoling.
That man Han Zhuoling probably might not fall in love in his whole life ever.
It would probably be extremely difficult for him to find someone else to marry him again.
Hence, Xia Yixin felt like she stood at an advantage.
If he wanted a child and a sessor, then she could just give birth to one for him.
Chapter 1634 - Don’t Know WhiC.One of Them He Is in Love with
Chapter 1634: Dont Know Which One of Them He Is in Love with
If he wanted to work, she would just let him be.
She would not ask for real love from him, she just needed assurance that she would be able to lead a life of luxury.
Besides, when she thought about it, Han Zhuoling was really good-looking.
Even if she found someone else next time, she probably would not be able to find someone as handsome as him.
When both their families arranged the marriage back then, when she found out that she was going to marry Han Zhuoling, she was actually really happy.
Simply because of Han Zhuolings looks.
He was good-looking, handsome, and sessful.
Xia Yixin really held thoughts of a positive future in getting married.
But reality gave her a p in the face. Han Zhuoling did not love her.
However, Xia Yixin suddenly thought things through again now. Even if she found someone who loved her, one, he would not be as handsome as Han Zhuoling, and two, he would not be as rich as Han Zhuoling.
It was fine if Han Zhuoling did not love her. It would be good enough to look at Han Zhuolings face every day.
Han Zhuoling was like a work robot, and a wife to him was just an ornament for show.
Didnt he just want an obedient wife there for show who would not disturb him?
All these, she could already do.
Rather than going to find someone else again and request other people to do the same things hed done, needing to adapt all over again, she might as well get back together with Han Zhuoling and revive their marriage.
Both of them needed not to adapt to each other yet would still probably have quite a lot of chemistry together.
Xia Yixin thought that her idea was pretty good. Given her understanding of Han Zhuoling, that robot-like man would not love somebody else for the rest of his life, she knew he would not know what love is and would not know how loving someone felt like.
Only she would be able to stand it.
Just as Xia Yixin was thinking of that, she received a WeChat message from her best friend, Guan Qiaoxin.
She was thedy who took the photos at the airport earlier on.
Guan Qiaoxin was one of the few people whom Xia Yixin still kept in contact with after her divorce.
Both of them were on pretty good terms as well.
After she got into trouble, Guan Qiaoxin did not hit her when she was down.
Compared to Dai Yiran, she was really much better.
Xia Yixin opened her chat with Guan Qiaoxin and saw the photos that Guan Qiaoxin had sent over.
Yixin, I saw your ex-husband at the airport.
Xia Yixin opened up the photos to take a look. She could not believe the man in the photos was actually Han Zhuoling!
Han Zhuoling could actually smile!
Although his smile was very faint, his expression was unprecedentedly gentle.
This was something Xia Yixin had never seen before.
What a joke that she was once Han Zhuolings wife yet had never seen such a gentle side to her husband!
Seeing how Han Zhuoling actually personally helped the two women in the photos carry their luggage, and seemed like apletely different person from who he was before, she found him to be almost unrecognizable.
That workaholic actually allowed his time to be wasted on this!
Afterward, she saw another photo. It was in the security clearance queue. Han Zhuoling was talking to the two women in the photo.
From the photos alone, she really could not tell to whom Han Zhuolings gentleness was directed.
Xia Yixin got so angry that she immediately called Guan Qiaoxin. Whats going on? Of the two women, which one is the vixen?
I dont know either, Guan Qiaoxin said. I dont even know who they are. I was scared that I would be found out, so I purposely stayed quite far away. I cant hear what they were saying either.
Its just that I often hear you saying that Han Zhuoling seems very cold and aloof, as if he had no feelings. Yet now I just saw that it doesnt seem to be the case. He seems like he has a good temper and even busied himself for both of those women. From the looks of it, hes probably in love with one of them.
Thats impossible! Xia Yixin screeched in denial. He just had a divorcee not too long ago, how can he possibly get together with someone else so quickly?
Chapter 1635 - Blacklist
Chapter 1635: cklist
Furthermore, that man Han Zhuoling just has no feelings. Would he know what love is? Would he love someone? Xia Yixin refused to believe it. Its only been so long since our divorce. He could fall in love with someone in such a short time? I dont believe it!
She had been married to Han Zhuoling for so long, yet Han Zhuoling had never fallen in love with her, ever.
Yet now, her friend was telling her that in this short period of time, Han Zhuoling had fallen in love with another woman?
Someone who had never fallen in love in his thirty years suddenly knew how to love someone?
Xia Yixin did not believe and refused to ept it!
As his ex-wife, she could not even make him take a longer look at her. Yet now, he actually actively went to take care of another woman?
How could she ept this?
But there was a saying that Xia Yixin forgot.
Its not that one did not love, or did not know how to love. Its just that one had never met the right person.
Once theyd met, sparks would fly in an instant.
Falling in love at first sight was quite hard to happen for Han Zhuoling.
But the initial good feeling remained. As with most interactions, this good feeling would either deepen or fade.
With regards to Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuolings good feeling continued to deepen, until he could understand that this was love.
It was not considered love at first sightit was just that the right person finally came.
That, I wouldnt know. Anyway, I just saw them at the airport and took some photos for you to see. Exactly what it is, I cant confirm anything for you. Guan Qiaoxin pursed her lips.
After Xia Yixin and Han Zhuoling divorced, she did not hit Xia Yixin at her lowest and even maintained the same attitude towards her. She did not look down on her because of this or look at her in a different light.
But to be honest, Guan Qiaoxin privately thought that Xia Yixin was really quite stupid.
Xia Yixin had said before that she did something to let Han Zhuoling down because Han Zhuoling did not love her at all and was unable to fulfill her emotional needs.
However, Guan Qiaoxin felt that Xia Yixin herself never put in the effort before either.
Given Xia Yixins character, unless it was real love, who would fall in love with her out of their own ord?
Given that, she still did not check herself and try her best to make Han Zhuoling like her. Instead, she dug her own grave.
She had a much better foundation to work onpared to other people.
She had her marriage with Han Zhuoling as her foundation, which made it easier for her to win Han Zhuolings lovepared to other people.
Yet, not only did Xia Yixin not put in effort, she was even disdainful of Han Zhuoling.
To be honest, a man who did not love her that could actually stay loyal to his marriage and not do anything to let her down, that kind of man was so nice that they were almost extinct.
Even with that, Xia Yixin still did not know how to treasure it.
If it was her whod had the fortune of marrying such a good man, she would not have been as dumb as Xia Yixin was.
Now, Xia Yixin wanted to patch things up with Han Zhuoling; she was really daydreaming.
It was just that while Xia Yixin was daydreaming and refused to heed anyone elses words, she did not want to put herself out there as the bad person either.
Guan Qiaoxin did not want to listen to Xia Yixin ranting over there and said, Its almost my turn for the security clearance. Ill hang up first.
With that excuse, she quickly ended the call.
At that moment, Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie had actually also passed the security clearance, and both of them went to the VIP lounge.
***
Xia Yixin hung up, but she still could not calm down.
If she did not find out whether Han Zhuoling really found a new love, she would not be able to put her heart at ease.
Xia Yixin flipped through her contacts. She remembered she had Tong Chunians contact number.
Xia Yixin immediately contacted Tong Chunian. However, no matter how many times she called, there was no response.
Xia Yixin realized that Tong Chunian had put her contact into the cklist.
Chapter 1636 - Asking You for Help
Chapter 1636: Asking You for Help
Xia Yixin hung up angrily and then called Lu Man.
Her divorce only happened a while after she came back. Before that, as Lu Mans elder sister-inw, she had also exchanged phone numbers with her before.
However, when she called, it actually returned the same result as Tong Chunians number.
The call could not go through at all.
Lu Man also cklisted her!
Why did she not think about how thoughtful Lu Man was as a person?
When Xia Yixin and Han Zhuoling made such a scene of their divorce back then, Lu Man already knew that there woulde a time when Xia Yixin would regret it.
But there was no use even if she regretted it. It was toote for regrets.
Xia Yixin definitely would not dare to go and find the Han Family people, so the most likely person she would look for was Lu Man.
Hence, before the two of them sessfully divorced, Lu Man had already blocked her number, lest some things implicated her and put one in a difficult spot.
Xia Yixin furiously mmed her phone on the bed and started to think of finding a private detective to check it out.
She did not know who Shi Xiaoya was and had not been on Weibo for a very long time.
It was because of her divorce with Han Zhuoling. Though the Han Family did not specify the reason for divorce...
Many people had still guessed it.
Many people went to bash Xia Yixin as a result.
They did not stop even until now.
Xia Yixin decided not to look at it, lest looking at it would bother her more.
Hence, she did not even know that there were fans who shipped Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya together.
***
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoling returned to the Han Corporation and still arrived earlier than the average employee.
The usual starting time for work at the Han Corporation was 9 am. Han Zhuoling sent Shi Xiaoya off and took a roundabout turn before going to the office, but it was not even 8:30 am yet.
Han Zhuoling was a person who always nned his actions in advance.
He had already listed out all the work that needed to be done for the day, and Tong Chunian was already in his position.
Ton Chunian then sent a cup of coffee over to him.
Han Zhuoling took a sip of coffee to energize himself and then gave Wei Zilin a call.
Wei Zilin had just reached the office when he received Han Zhuolings call. He was quite surprised as well. Yo, Brother Ling.
He also saw the fiasco online. He did not expect to receive Han Zhuolings call the very next day.
I want to ask for your help with something, Han Zhuoling said directly.
Wei Zilin had gotten used to Han Zhuolings directness in his requests.
It was quite good, no need for all those formalities.
Having to always say some formalities to start off could make one feel awkward as well.
Anyway, they both knew each other so well already.
Hey, whats with asking for help? Wei Zilin smiled and said, What is it, just tell me.
Theres this makeup artist called Yuan Yina, Han Zhuoling said.
At the mention of makeup artist, Wei Zilin understood immediately. Whats wrong? She bullied Shi Xiaoya?
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow and his eyelids twitched as well.
Wei Zilin snickered and said, I also saw the Weibo postsst night. There are signs of paid posters leading the sway of the discussion.
He was no doubt the top PR manager in the industry. He could see through the problem at once.
Before Lu Man appeared, Wei Zilin had always been the best in the industry.
Afterward, when Lu Man appeared, she became the only PR manager who could stand on par with Wei Zilin.
However, both of them usually focused on different areas and had never really crossed paths with each other.
Wei Zilin was mainly in charge ofmercial brands public rtions, while Lu Man focused on the entertainment industry. There was never any ovep between their work.
Actually, it would be more suitable to look for Lu Man this time. Lu Man was the most familiar with dealing with shady people in public rtions.
However, thinking of how she needed to prepare for herpetition, Han Zhuoling did not feel good to bother her with this.
Yeah. Yuan Yina was the one who took the opportunity to hire paidmenters to smear Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling acknowledged.
Chapter 1637 - The Iron Tree Blooms
Chapter 1637: The Iron Tree Blooms
So? How do you want me to deal with this? Wei Zilin asked jokingly.
I have collected incriminating information on Yuan Yina. Ill pass it to you. Exactly how to go about doing it, you would be more knowledgeable than me in this field, Han Zhuoling said.
He did not ask about the details, as long as it was done.
This was Han Zhuolings habit as a boss.
Or else, if he had to ask about everything personally, how would he have the time to handle everything?
Sure. This small matter is no problem, Wei Zilin said and smiled.
He still had a long queue of people asking him to personally handle their public rtions.
He had endless working in, but when it came to Han Zhuoling, he was simply doing it out of personal ties.
Then Ill have to trouble you for this, Han Zhuoling said seriously.
Wei Zilin gasped and said, Whats this? The iron tree finally bloomed? Brother Ling, weve known each other for so many years, but Ive never seen you put in so much effort for any woman. You even specially asked your friend toe and settle this.
He even went to dig out incriminating information on Yuan Yina.
Han Zhuoling: ...
He could feel the low air pressure even over the phone, so Wei Zilinughed awkwardly and said, Lets talk about serious matters, serious matters haha.
After you pass Yuan Yinas incriminating information to me, do you want me to release them all at once or do it in two waves? Wei Zilin asked.
Right after that, he exined why he asked this. If you release it all at once, it would greatly damage her reputation in a single blow. However, it would be hard to assure that she would not have a chance to make aebackter on. Based on what you said, Yuan Yina is very ambitious. This kind of person will not admit defeat and back out so easily. She will try to think of all kinds of ways and find opportunities to make aeback. And you cant possibly keep your eye on her your whole life.
If you do it in two waves, then it would be teaching her a lesson the first time round and withholding some of the incriminating information first. Given Yuan Yinas character, she would probably kick up some other scandal after some time. Til then, no matter who she has a conflict with, we can blow up the conflict so that theres more visibility and increased impact, and we will then release the other portion of incriminating evidence.
Hearing this, Han Zhuoling knew that such an effect would be far better than the first.
Then split it into two waves, Han Zhuoling said.
Okay. Ill keep an eye on this for you, Wei Zilin said. You dont have to bother about it anymore.
Han Zhuoling ended the call and let Tong Chunian handle the matter, digging out all the things Yuan Yina had done in the past.
Back then, when Yuan Yina and Shi Xiaoya werepeting to be selected to enter the production crew of Son of Heaven, Yuan Yina had hired paid posters to smear Shi Xiaoyas reputation, saying that shed relied on underhanded means to make a name for herself.
On the contrary, it was Yuan Yina who actually really did so.
Furthermore, such secrets could not be hidden in their industry.
Those things all left traces, and it was actually very easy to find them out.
Yuan Yina was really not a smart person. She did not exercise caution even when she went around hooking up with other people.
Hence, within two days, Tong Chunian had managed to find all the things that Han Zhuoling needed.
There are still some left, which is this batch. But I think, since we are going to split it into two waves, I can slowly consolidate the remaining information that is lessplete, so these should be enough for now, Tong Chunian exined.
If he were to really gatherplete information, it would be quite time-consuming as well.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Continue gathering the information.
Yes.
Han Zhuoling sent the information he had on hand over to Wei Zilin.
Wei Zilin was very efficient and crisp in handling his work. That very night, news of Yuan Yina relying on underhanded means to get into her current position, news of her having improper rtionships with many artistes, including artistes that were old enough to be her father, as well as with rich artistes, surfaced online.
Chapter 1638 - Getting Ahead of Herself
Chapter 1638: Getting Ahead of Herself
It was precisely her reliance on these that gave her better work opportunities in return time and again.
Wei Zilin did not give explicit evidence but just let out the rumors first to make people guess.
For the next few days, he let people leak such rumors online first.
Wuth rumors such as this, evidence was not needed. As long as someone said it,izens who loved the drama would just join in and treat it as if it was real.
Yuan Yina had way fewer fans than Shi Xiaoya.
Even if they wanted to protect her, they were unable to do it.
Even without releasing the evidence, it had seeded in nting such a negative image of Yuan Yina in the minds of mostizens.
Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie came back from Man City.
After alighting, both of them sat in the car sent by their work studio, extremely tired out.
Man City was really too cold. Even if they were both in the Northern regions, they still could not take the coldness of Man City.
Returning back to B City instantly made them feel like B City was as warm as springtime.
Within a short span of four days, Shi Xiaoyas skin had be rough from the harsh, cold wins of Man City.
Her cheeks still had a hint of redness that had not gone awaypletely.
Guo Yujie was also extremely tired out. The show, Survivor, could really test peoples limits.
They went to such a cold ce, because they said they wanted to let the audience experience the weather there vicariously as well. They did not want to let that thick snow scenery go to waste and wanted to highlight the difficulty of the games.
Hence, they set the program of the second episode outdoors once again.
Guo Yujie was better off. She did not need to follow the artistes, but Shi Xiaoya had had to wear snow boots and try her best to walk through the thick snow.
Even with snow boots, her feet still felt chilly cold.
Even though Guo Yujie was tired now, she did not feel like sleeping.
So she decided to take out her phone and scroll through it.
She lowered the back of her chair andy back. Once shed refreshed her feed, she got so shocked that her phone almost slipped and dropped on her face.
Hahahahahahaha! Guo Yujieughed exuberantly in joy.
Shi Xiaoya was still in a blur. She did not fall asleep, but just felt tired.
Previously when they were on the ne, shed slept for a long time as well.
What is it? Shi Xiaoya turned and saw Guo Yujie smiling like a lunatic.
I never expected that Yuan Yina would have this day. Guo Yujieughed and said to Shi Xiaoya, Everywhere online is rampant with rumors that her makeup skills are ordinary and that she just relied on sleeping with other people to get resources.
Shi Xiaoyas mouth fell wide open in shock.
However, there is no evidence online. Those are just rumors spreading. Its all like some insider exposed this, or some insider rtive said thisfriends or people who had knowledge of it revealed all these things under various circumstances, Guo Yujie said. Anyway, its just themon ways of spreading rumors. Even if theres no evidence to back it up,izens would believe it to be true as well.
How did it suddenly How did Yuan Yinas scandals suddenly break out?
Shi Xiaoya stopped in the middle of her sentence.
It was because she remembered that that morning when she was going to Man City, Han Zhuoling hade to send her and even especially mentioned Yuan Yina.
Hed said that the paidmenters that were swaying the discussion were hired by Yuan Yina.
Yet a few days after he mentioned it, something simr happened to Yuan Yina.
This made Shi Xiaoya uncontrobly think of Han Zhuoling, and she wondered if this was done by him.
But she felt that she was probably getting ahead of herself to even think in that way.
Who was she?
Was she worth Han Zhuoling wasting so much effort to stand up for her?
It was impossible. She must stop thinking so highly of herself.
She initially felt like asking Han Zhuoling, but she now suppressed those thoughts.
Yeah, why was it so sudden? Guo Yujie was curious as well. I wonder who Yuan Yina offended?
Shi Xiaoya did not tell Guo Yujie about Yuan Yina hiring paid posters to sway the discussion about her.
Chapter 1639 - Like a God
Chapter 1639: Like a God
Hence, Guo Yujie still did not know.
But its not that strange either. Given Yuan Yinas temper, oppressing the weak but fearing the strong, sucking up to the rich and powerful while stepping on others, she surely offended quite a number of people, Guo Yujie said as she pursed her lips.
Right at this moment, Shi Xiaoyas phone rang.
Shi Xiaoya got so nervous that her heart started beating faster, wondering if it was a call from Han Zhuoling.
She took out her phone and saw that it was from Lu Man.
Shi Xiaoya could not hide the slight disappointment on her face.
Lu Man? Shi Xiaoya answered.
Xiaoya, I calcted the time and guessed that you should be back by today, Lu Man said as she smiled.
Shi Xiaoya even felt it strange. She did not tell Lu Man about her schedule before, so how did Lu Man know?
Although she belonged to the Han Corporation, and her work studio was under the Han Corporation, she still had autonomy over her own work, so she did not need to report her schedule to the Han Corporation.
Lu Man was almost like a god. She could tell what she was thinking over the phone and smiled as she asked, Are you curious about how I knew this?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Lu Man smiled happily as she said, Of course I asked from Big Brother!
Shi Xiaoya blushed and heard Lu Man continue saying, I didnt expect Big Brother to know your schedule so well. The moment I asked, he did not even hesitate and immediately told me when you would be back.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Oh, right, I called you because I wanted to ask, are you free this Sunday night? Lu Man exined. Its like this. Our four performing arts schools are going to hold a friendlypetition with the exchange team from New York. The time is set for this Sunday night, 7:30 pm. I would like to invite you toe and help me do my makeup.
Thats no problem for sure, Shi Xiaoya immediately said. I havent arranged my work for this week after I returned, so I happen to be free on Sunday.
Then Ill really have to thank you for this, Lu Man said as she smiled. The friendlypetition will be held at the National Film Academy, and tickets are sold to the public as well. You can juste to the backstage in the National Film Academy to help me do my makeup.
Oh, right, are you interested in watching ourpetition? If you are, Ill leave some tickets for you, Lu Man said.
I do want to watch. Wait a moment, let me ask my assistant if she wants to watch. Shi Xiaoya covered her phone and turned to ask Guo Yujie, Theres a friendlypetition held at the National Film Academy against the exchange team from New York on this Sunday night at 7:30 pm. The tickets are sold to the public. Lu Man asks if you want to watch. If you do, shes thinking of setting aside an extra two tickets for us.
I want, I want, I want to watch! Guo Yujie immediately nodded her head. I will go just for Shana and Howard. Of course, theres also Lu Man.
It was really not easy to see popr international artistes in the country now, especially their live performances. Of course Guo Yujie wanted to go. She would not know if she would get such a chance to watch in the future.
However, she did not forget Lu Man. If she let her hear that she only wanted to watch Shana and Howard, that would not be very nice.
Shi Xiaoya could not help butugh as she threw her a re, signaling that she should restrain herself.
Guo Yujie stuck out her tongue. I mean, its mainly because I get to see Lu Man all the time. Shana and Howard are people Ill probably only get to see this once in my lifetime.
Aiya, this mouth of yours. Shi Xiaoya was almost losing her temper. You are quite good with words usually, whats wrong with you today? I, your boss, still want to make it big in the international realm. If you say this, are you saying that I wont be able to make it to the international stage for the rest of my life?
Guo Yujie: ...
Boss, it must be because Im too tired after justing back from Man City. Please dont take my words seriously, and dont let Lu Man take me seriously, Guo Yujie said with a sad face.
Chapter 1640 - Making Fun of
Chapter 1640: Making Fun of
Guo Yujie also reacted quickly now. If she said that Lu Man wasmonly seen, it would mean that she did not care about seeing her after seeing her so many times. How offending would this be?
Guo Yujie hated that she could not just p herself.
If she asked if she wanted to go and watch, she could have just said yes, why would she need to say so much?
Although Shi Xiaoya was covering the phone, Lu Man still heard it.
However, she did not mind it at all.
The other party did not mean it that way. If she were to mind such words as well, she would really be too petty.
It was just like an ordinary joke, said in jest. Why would she get angry so easily?
Shi Xiaoya knew that Lu Man was not such a petty person, so she brushed it aside and said to Lu Man, My assistant also wants toe and watch. Please leave two tickets for us, thank you.
Why are you being so polite with me? Lu Man secretly added on in her heart: future elder sister-inw.
Both of them agreed on it and ended the call. Shi Xiaoya then said to Guo Yujie, You girl. Youre usually very alert and sharp-witted, howe your brain turned so slow today? Luckily, Lu Man is not a petty person. Even if she heard you over the phone, she wont take it to heart and know that you are just saying it for fun. But if it was someone else who was slightly more petty, that person will bear a grudge with you.
Although Lu Man would not mind, you have to bear this in mind when youre around other people, Shi Xiaoya reminded her.
Guo Yujie put her palms together and said, I dont know whats with me either, my words dont cross my mind before saying them. I definitely wont do this again.
Shi Xiaoya did not say anything more after that.
***
Lu Man was in Han Zhuolis office at this moment.
She had just finished rehearsals and came to find Han Zhuoli.
Thesest few days, it had been the school teachers who had been guiding them in their rehearsals. Come Saturday, Deng Xu would go to the school again to give them one final rehearsal and give more pointers to the shorings of each person.
Lu Man did not have much problems when it came to acting. Teacher Yao, Teacher Hong, and Teacher Wan did not feel good asking her to stay behind to continue rehearsing with others.
Lu Man acted out her own role very well and had a deep understanding of her role.
Only a few other students were stillcking a bit in their acting, holding the rest back.
Hence, the three teachers made these few students who were stillcking in their acting stay behind individually.
Lu Man was then released.
After ending her call with Shi Xiaoya, Lu Man cupped her chin and asked Han Zhuoli, Will Big Brothere up today?
Han Zhuoli looked up from his pile of documents.
Lu Man did not want to disturb him from work at first. However, Han Zhuoli insisted that Lu Man stay here to apany him, and he did not think she was bothering him at all.
Han Zhuoli said that whenever he was tired from work, he would be able to see her the moment he lifted his head, which made all his tiredness disappear.
Simply looking at her made him feel much less tired and feel rxed.
Hearing Lu Mans words, Han Zhuoli looked up and saw the pretty view of Lu Man cupping her cheeks. She probably had no other things to do by keeping himpany there, so she was radiating a sense ofziness all over.
The sunlight happened to fall on her, enhancing her charm with her eyes that curved into crescents when she smiled.
Indeed, letting Lu Man stay was a good idea.
Looking through documents made his head spin and his eyes water, yet when he looked up and nced at Lu Man, he immediately regained his spirits.
When Han Zhuoli heard Lu Man ask this, he immediately knew what she was thinking of.
yful. You want to make fun of Big Brother? Han Zhuoli said with augh.
Lu Man puffed her cheeks and held herughter in as she said, Why would I make fun of him? I just want to ask Big Brother if he wanted toe and watch mypetition. And also...
Chapter 1641 - Not Hiding Anymore
Chapter 1641: Not Hiding Anymore
Lu Man continued cheekily, I merely wished to know Big Brothers reaction. Ask him toe before and after telling him that Xiaoyas going to thepetition.
Han Zhuolings face was always so hard and unsmiling. It made others eager to witness the changes in his expression, and obviously the good kinds.
Han Zhuoli put down his pen. Now that you mentioned it, I want to see it too. Wait while I call him over.
Isnt it better if we went? Lu Man said. It was embarrassing to call Han Zhuoling over just for this.
Big Brothers smart. If we went to him, hell know that its for other matters and therell be zero chances of seeing his expression break, Han Zhuoli exined. Hed reckon its about work if we called him over.
Lu Man: ...
Her husband was truly clever.
Hence, Lu Man watched as Han Zhuoli dialed. Brother, I have something to discuss with you. Could youe over?
Han Zhuoling gave a Yes readily and hung up, arriving soon after.
He entered and saw Lu Man.
Both stared at him with the same Cheshire grins.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Hook, line, and sinker.
Han Zhuoli had said something, never specifying if that something was work-rted or private affairs. Han Zhuoling thought it was about work matters and came over innocently.
From the way theyre smiling, it was obviously not a work-rted matter.
If theres nothing, Ill be going, Han Zhuoling said stonily.
Wait! Han Zhuoli flew over and shut the door behind Han Zhuoling, stopping him. Since youre here already, dont leave in a hurry! Lets have some chat about nothing.
Han Zhuoling: ...
His eyebrow jumped.
Who wants to have a simple chat with him during office hours!
Was this how Han Zhuoli usually managed the Han Corporation?
Of course, Han Zhuoling had full confidence and trusted in Han Zhuolis capability.
Han Zhuoli managed the Han Corporation so well, it only had profits year after year.
But if he could achieve this much just by chatting, imagine how much more he could do if he focused solely on work! The Han Corporation uniting the whole local entertainment industry and targeting Hollywood next was a matter of time!
Han Zhuoling was heartbroken.
Han Zhuoli dragged Han Zhuoling to sit as he sat next to Lu Man.
Whats the matter? Han Zhuoling asked.
The exchangepetition between NYU and the four schools is starting at 7:30 pm this Sunday. Han Zhuoli smiled and said, Are you going?
Han Zhuoling looked curiously at Han Zhuoli then at Lu Man, and it dawned on him. Shi Xiaoyas going too?
Han Zhuoli: ...
Lu Man: ...
Big Brothers not bothering to hide anymore?
Han Zhuoli leaned forward. Whattabout it, Brother? Youre only going if Shi Xiaoyas going too?
Han Zhuoling quirked his lips. Since you both know that, you can drop the pretense.
Lu Man discovered sadly that she couldnt use Shi Xiaoya to tease Han Zhuoling anymore.
Han Zhuolings not hiding anymore and was admitting his feelings now?
No, thats not it. He finally understood his feelings now?
Brother. Han Zhuoli asked what Lu Man was wondering, You finally realized that you like Shi Xiaoya?
Han Zhuoling raised his brow. What did he mean by finally?
Unless they realized it even earlier than he did?
Han Zhuoli spilled the beans. We realized that ever since the beginning. Think about ityouve never treated anyone else differently apart from Shi Xiaoya. Though you think that you arent being obvious, its clear to us after making theparison.
Chapter 1642 - Like Her a Lot
Chapter 1642: Like Her a Lot
It wasnt that obvious in the beginning, Lu Man piped in, but the more you interacted with her, the more special you treated her. We saw it clearly from the sidelines.
Thats right, we dont even need to know you that well. You dont even spare a nce for other women usually, but what about Shi Xiaoya? This exined everything! Han Zhuoli spread his hands.
... Han Zhuoling raised a single brow, feeling slightly ufortable. That obvious?
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man nodded in unison.
Han Zhuoling: ...
He cleared his throat, and the secretary Yang Fangtong entered with tea, cing it in front of Han Zhuoling.
After she left, Han Zhuoling picked up the tea and sipped it, saying, I do like her a lot.
So are you going this Sunday? Han Zhuoli pressed. Man Man asked Shi Xiaoya to do her makeup that day and reserved two tickets for her. She and her assistant will be staying to watch thepetition.
Ill go. Han Zhuoling looked at Lu Man. Remember to reserve a seat for me next to Shi Xiaoya.
Actually, the school would reserve a seat for him directly if Han Zhuoling wanted to go. There was no need to reserve tickets.
But Shi Xiaoyas seat was definitely not in the guests-of-honors row, and Han Zhuoling wanted to sit with her.
As for Han Zhuoli, the school had already arranged a seat for him in the guest-of-honor row.
Lu Man was seated with the otherpetitors, so she couldnt sit with Han Zhuoli.
No problem! Lu Man agreed readily.
***
Soon, it was the day of thepetition.
Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie arrived three hours prior.
The scene Deng Xu chose from After Sunset depicted a scene with people from all walks of life.
As the lead, Lu Man was someone who traveled from the country to work in the city, using the money earned to search for her missing younger brother.
Her brother was one of the few from the vige whod managed to make it into a university in the city, and her family had spent every single money they had and barely managed to pay for his first year of study.
Yet her younger brother went missing a yearter.
Many said that her brother had died, but the female lead didnt believe that.
Bringing the few clothes that she owned and clenching the few cash she had to travel to the city, shed left to seek her brother.
She retraced her brothers footsteps, working in her brothers university as a cleaner by day and cleaning a private clubhouse by night.
Step by step, she retraced everywhere he went, looking for clues diligently.
In the movie, the female leads makeup was dull and dirty.
This was because she only ate a in bun a day to scrimp on money.
Half for breakfast and half for lunch, and nothing for dinner.
Sometimes, she could sneak leftovers from the school canteen.
She saved every penny she could to use in finding her brother.
And the scene to be performed today was about what Lu Man saw after exiting the school at night, all the way to the private clubhouse.
From the cleaning job the lead engaged in, to waiters, leaders, managers, to escortdies in the bars, and more
Everyone had their own masks and own stories; everyone had their own goals.
A whole day, and it was just about people from all walks of life.
The main character had long-term malnourishment, and apart from being neat she did not have any other attraction. Her face was naturally a sickly yellow, her lips dry and pale.
Chapter 1643 - What Are They Talking About?
Chapter 1643: What Are They Talking About?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These needed to be aplished by Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya went backstage and met with Lu Man.
Director Deng Xu came over himself as well.
Shi Xiaoya saw him and greeted quickly, Director Deng.
Oh, its Xiaoya. Deng Xu was no stranger to Shi Xiaoya. Who knew youd be here? Who are you doing makeup for?
Lu Man, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Deng Xu wasnt surprised. Among all thepetitors from the four schools, only Lu Man could be the one to sessfully invite Shi Xiaoya.
Haha, Im assured with you doing the makeup for Lu Man. With that, Deng Xu busied himself with other matters.
Shi Xiaoya chose a yellowish foundation with a darker undertone for Lu Man to bring out the unhealthy yellow tinge of the leads face.
Ive seen After Sunset before to saw how other makeup artists created the cosmetics for the movie, Shi Xiaoya said as she worked. But theres lighting and filters used for the movie, so makeup in the movie cannot be replicated exactly for makeup for a stage production.
Lu Man could only feel Shi Xiaoya working away on her face with a brush.
She watched herself transform in the mirrorfrom having healthy glowing skin to having a dull yellow one.
Moreover, she looked natural, as if she was under-nourished and abused recently.
Her cheeks even appeared sunk in under her eyes.
She then saw Shi Xiaoya touch things up here, sweep a bit there, and dark spots appeared around her eyes and hairline.
Youre incredible! Lu Man gasped.
Just then, the NYU exchange students entered.
The school did not offer any special treatment for anyone like providing an individual dressing room for thispetition.
Everyone was having their makeup done in this general dressing room.
If there wasnt enough space, then theyd have to squeeze a bit or vacate a spot if they were done with their makeup.
Of course, this would not happen under the current circumstance.
Because most students in every team from each school were still nobodies, and no one would go and fight with the legends in their teams.
For instance, Lu Man and Shana, who were the best. They naturally sat in front of a proper dressing table, apanied by the lighted makeup mirrors.
If there werent enough chairs, they would move one over temporarily and make do with the mirrors brought by the makeup artists.
The main leaders of each team could still have seats.
The New York exchange students entered when Lu Man was halfway done.
They had just finished changing into their clothes and getting props for their performance.
Judging by their costumes, they would probably be acting in some Shakespearean y or something.
Shana and Howard sat in front of the few dressing tables while the rest of them sat at the hastily arranged temporary tables and chairs at the center.
Shana had invited a makeup artist whom shed worked with frequently, and the artist especially flew from the States.
The rest worked with local makeup artists theyd recently invited.
Howard sat and saw that the students from the other four schools were looking either enviously or jealously in Lu Mans direction.
He waved a volunteer student over and asked, Whats the matter? What are they talking about?
The student exined, Theyre discussing Lu Mans makeup artist.
Oh? Howard took a nce interestedly. Lu Mans makeup artist is very famous?
Thats right. The volunteer student looked proud too. Shes called Shi Xiaoya, and many award-winning actors want her to do their makeup for them. She is probably one of our countrys most famous makeup artists.
Chapter 1644 - Recommend
Chapter 1644: Rmend
Howard raised his brow, asking his makeup artist who was about to start, How dyoupare to that Shi Xiaoya?
The exchange team obviously wouldnt have approached some novice makeup artists. They sought out those famous makeup artists who work for the local celebrities too.
The other party gave a dryugh. If we really had topare, Miss Xiaoya is definitely better than me.
How could otherspare?
Shi Xiaoya had done makeup for award-winning actors, and she would even do the advertisements for big brand names.
As long as it went under Shi Xiaoyas promotion, that product would certainly be well-liked by the masses, even going out of stock.
Meanwhile, the most that a makeup artist like them could do was to teach some makeup techniques if theyre invited to some variety show.
Someone like her was in apletely different league than Shi Xiaoya.
Howard immediately drew a long face upon hearing it. How much better? How much worse?
The other party was feeling so awkward she could sink into the ground. Knowing that shes worse than Shi Xiaoya should have been enough. Who knew that Howard would be so insistent on the details?
Must he force her to admit how much worse she was than Shi Xiaoya?
Howard understood immediately looking at her expression.
I have no need for you anymore. Howard waved her aside disgustedly and rose, walking towards Lu Man.
Lu Man had her back to Howard, and the mirror couldnt catch him in its angle, so she had no idea he wasing.
But Shi Xiaoya saw, and she whispered to Lu Man as she continued her work, Howards walking this way. Seems like hes targeting you.
Indeed, Lu Man soon saw from the mirror that Howard wasing over, arrogance stered on his face.
And then, he stopped by Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya.
Lu Man, Howard called.
Lu Man turned to look at him and gave a small nod. Mr. Gibson.
Youre almost done with your makeup, right? Howard asked her.
Howard had the height advantage because he was standing while Lu Man sat.
Plus, because Howards build was like that of many other Europeans, he appeared average in the movies when everyone beside him was around simr size.
But he was especially outstanding right nowpared to them.
He made Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya appear exceptionally petite.
It was as if he was looking down on them with his top-down view.
Uncertain of what Howard was up to, Lu Man replied, Not yet, Ive just started.
Howard obviously disbelieved her words, turning to Shi Xiaoya. How far is her makeup done?
Shi Xiaoya answered as she worked on, There are still many details to be done.
She knew that Howards on bad terms with Lu Man, seeing his attitude.
Shi Xiaoya would naturally support Lu Man at these times.
In truth, Lu Mans makeup was nearly done. There were only some minor details left to be touched up if unsatisfactory.
Seeing Shi Xiaoyas skills, Howard knew that other makeup artists couldntpare to her.
Just a few simple strokes and Lu Man looked as if she had changed her face.
She could make a name for herself sooner orter with such skills in Hollywood.
Why do I see that youre almost done? Theres nothing left anyway, Howard said. I have a makeup artist here. You can let her finish up.
Lu Man raised her brow. What do you mean?
Howard gave a smugugh, ignoring Lu Man. He turned to Shi Xiaoya. So? Any interest in doing my makeup? If you do it well, I can rmend you to the production teams of Hollywood. Youll have more space to develop over there.
Chapter 1645 - Threaten
Chapter 1645: Threaten
Your entertainment industrys too restrictive. You might have a big country with a huge poption, but your film industrys developing really slowly. Theres no future for you here if you stay. Its true that youre at the top now, but if you continue staying here, youll be a frog in a well.
Howard said conceitedly, Youll never know how big the international stage is if you dont go and see it. Hollywoods not just a dream for actors, its also where you people who work in rted industries yearn to develop your careers in and achieve sess.
Wang Juhuais so respected and popr over hereisnt it because he made a name for himself globally and won the Oscars before? Howard continued.
Lu Man quirked her brows. Did Howard know the person he was speaking of was now her dad?
Back when the Bourbotte incident happened, Wang Juhuai had yet to return.
Hence, Howard did not know of Wang Juhuai and Lu Mans rtionship, only knowing that thess called Lu Man was really ignorant and arrogant.
And then, Wang Juhuai went public with his reconction with Xia Qingwei, bing Lu Mans stepfather.
But the news only circted within the country.
Wang Juhuai never went back to the US nor epted any interviews.
Even if the States had any news of him, it wouldnt be as wide-spread as it was locally.
Howard was still shooting his mouth off. Staying here will only confine you to a small space and it wont help you in your career at all. Instead, youll be stagnant and even decline. Only Hollywood could offer much more challenges. Our screenwriters are constantly innovating and writing new topics, and youll have countless new makeup styles to discover and create.
Howard gave a haughtyugh. Frankly, were at least 50 years ahead of you guys in terms of innovation, be it for films or dramas!
Lu Man: ...
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Both admitted that the themes for Hollywoods films and television shows were far more advanced, and they didnt have stringent criterias like the local industry did, with clearly graded films.
Hence, they naturally had much more freedom in choosing what to film.
But Howard was too belittling with his words.
Howard looked arrogantly at Shi Xiaoya. So? Do makeup for me and I can introduce you to Hollywood production crews. Thepany Im in is nning to shoot a disaster film. I can rmend you, and even if youre not head of the department, you can learn from the sidelines. It should be extremely educational for you.
Howard pointed lightly in Lu Mans direction. As long as you do makeup for me now, I can rmend you. My makeup artist can handle the rest of her makeup.
Howard spoke confidently, as if Shi Xiaoya would agree for sure.
Sorry, I was invited by Lu Man, so I wont do makeup for anyone else halfway through. Lu Man employed me, so shes my boss currently. Shi Xiaoya didnt stop her movements as she spoke. She couldnt waste Lu Mans time just to speak with Howard.
No matter what industry it is, this is the most basic professionalism, Shi Xiaoya said coldly.
Howards face tightened. Who could have guessed Shi Xiaoya would reject him?
Moreover, he could see very well that Shi Xiaoya was clearly almost done with Lu Man. She could just leave Lu Man alone by now.
Think carefully. If you miss this chance, youll stay in your small circle forever. Even if you wish to expand your career in Hollywood, you wont have the chance as long as Im there. You do makeup for me, and I rmend you. Otherwise, dont even think about going to Hollywood in the future! Howard threatened lowly.
Chapter 1646 - Looking Down on Him
Chapter 1646: Looking Down on Him
He also did not think highly of Shi Xiaoya either.
It was just that Shi Xiaoya was the best here.
But most importantly, he just wanted to annoy Lu Man.
He wanted to watch Lu Man swallow the bitter pill of humiliation and disgust her to death!
She might be quite capable in the country, and he knew who Lu Mans backer was as well.
Han Zhuoli, right?
He was the top figure in the whole of their countrys entertainment industry chain. It was no wonder then that Lu Man could dare to be so arrogant.
However, once she stepped out of this ce and went to Hollywood, what would she, Lu Man, be?
Howard wanted Lu Man to know that there was someone out there better than her, and somewhere out there better than her country.
Lu Man was arrogant and only used the best for everything, so he would take all those things away.
Howard had been very confident when he came over.
He knew that the people in the entertainment industry here all cracked their brains and dreamed of going to Hollywood to advance their careers.
Their Hollywood was the best in the world.
It was the goal these people worked towards on the silver screen, theirnd of dreams.
He believed that as long as he mentioned there would be such a chance for them there, the other party would definitely hold on to it without hesitation.
Who would let go of such an opportunity?
Hence, Howard had been very confident when he asked. He never expected the possibility of Shi Xiaoya rejecting him.
Ive thought very clearly about it, Shi Xiaoya said in a cold voice. Its impossible for me to abandon my client to go and do makeup for someone else all of a sudden. My professional ethics do not allow me to do that. If I did that, I wont be able to advance my career even in this country, much less go to Hollywood. No one would think highly of meeven I would look down on myself. Furthermore, with such a stain on my reputation, you think that even if I really went to Hollywood to advance my career, the people there wont reject me because of it?
Of course they would.
Howards face stiffened.
Besides this, even without your rmendation, I can simrly develop my career on the international stage based on my own capabilities. Without your appearance, this was my original n as well, Shi Xiaoya said coldly. You said if I rejected you, you would stop me from going there to develop my career.
Shi Xiaoya chuckled. Its good to have confidence, although I dont believe you. Given your current capabilities, you wont be able to do this. Perhaps you can in the future, but if so, you can save these words for the future when you are actually qualified to use them. Perhaps you can wait and see, see if youd be able to stop me when I try to advance my career at the international stage next time.
Shi Xiaoya was only one step away from saying explicitly that Howard did not have such capability and did not have enough clout to do that.
That was indeed true. If these words came from Han Zhuoli or Han Zhuoling, given their influence in the country, they might really be able to do it.
But for a young actor that had not even acted in a proper role before to dare to make such big threats to her shamelessly, he was really treating people like fools, as if they did not know anything about Hollywood.
Howards intestines were churning from her words.
This damn b*tch. She was looking down on him!
He was about to mention Bourbottes name when Lu Man waved her hand as if she was swatting a fly and said, I know, your uncle is Bourbotte, right!
Lu Mans words shoved whatever Howard was about to brag about right back down his throat.
Ill send him back the same way he came the previous time. Perhaps he has a certain level of influence in Hollywood, but not everyone supports him. The various camps over on your side are fighting endlessly. You really think that based on Bourbottes influence, you will be able to do anything? Even if Bourbotte himself was standing here now, he wouldnt dare to say such big words as you did, Lu Man mocked him coldly.
Chapter 1647 - Want a Child
Chapter 1647: Want a Child
Howard did not believe that there would really be someone who would not care about his or her future prospects and sound so righteous.
But very quickly, he understood why.
Howard scoffed at Shi Xiaoya and said, Do you think that Lu Mans background is bigger, so you want to cling to her? You think she will ask Han Zhuoli to use theirpanys resources to clear a path for you at Hollywood? Stop dreaming! It takes a lot of money and various other resources to promote someone there. You think that as long as you pacify Lu Man, Han Zhuoli would waste so much effort just for you?
Howard said mockingly, I advise you to think carefully on who is more worth relying on!
Shi Xiaoya felt that this young man in front of her might have something wrong in his mind.
She did want to venture overseas to advance her career, but that was simply because she wanted to embrace bigger challenges.
But she really was not that insistent to the point that she had to do it.
When she felt that she was ready in the future to advance her career overseas and Howard really had that capability to stop her, then she would just stay in the country.
She really did not want to bother with the cheap antics of some people.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling happened to be working overtime today, so both of them came over together after they were done with work.
The elders of the Han Family had arrived as well.
Old Mrs. Han had long wanted to see Shi Xiaoya in person. She heard from Lu Man that Shi Xiaoya would also stay back to watch thepetition, so how would she be able to sit still?
She immediately asked Han Zhuoli to request for a few more tickets from the school and brought Shen Nuo and Lin Liye along as well. Theyre now just waiting to see Shi Xiaoya in a moment.
Even Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei came as well, to support Lu Man.
Xia Qingweis stomach had be a little bigger, so Wang Juhuai supported her carefully along the way.
There were quite a lot of fans among the teams from the four universities.
Lu Man, Fu Kaiqi, and Li Zeyu were the three with the most number of fans. The rest of the participants also had their own fanbase. Hence, the tickets sold very well.
On top of that, the exchange team had Shana on board. This being a rare appearance of an internationally famous artiste, it attracted much attention from various mediapanies as well.
There were many reporters on scene today.
Many of the reporters saw Wang Juhuai protecting Xia Qingwei as they came in and all followed them over.
Luckily, they still remembered that Xia Qingwei was pregnant and was of advanced maternal age, so everyone was very mindful and did not dare toe too close. They all very understandingly gave Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei enough safe distance between them.
The reporters questions all revolved around Xia Qingweis pregnancy.
How many months pregnant is Mrs. Wang?
Did you go and check whether the baby is a boy or a girl?
Wang Juhuai answered their questions patiently. This was a good thing, and the reporters were very mature as well. They did not crowd around them, so Wang Juhuai was in a good mood and answered the questions one by one patiently.
As to whether the baby was a boy or a girl, Wang Juhuai smiled and said, We didnt ask the doctor. To us, whether its a boy or a girl doesnt matter, so we decided to keep it a surprise at birth. If we know early on, it wouldnt be as meaningful anymore.
Dont you need to prepare baby clothes and the like in advance based on gender?
It doesnt matter. Wang Juhuai could be said to have a Buddhist temper. How can you tell the gender of a young baby the moment when he or she is born? We can just buy some gender-neutral colors for that. Children grow up very fast as well, so we would need to buy new clothes very soon. We can make the changes then.
After airing their concerns about Xia Qingwei, the reporters then asked about Lu Man. Lu Man and Young Master Han have been married for some time. I wonder when both of them are intending to have children?
Chapter 1648 - Support
Chapter 1648: Support
Although Lu Man had a career in the entertainment industry, in such big families, they surely care a great deal about having offspring and would not let Lu Man dy childbirth just for her career.
However, Wang Juhuai did not answer this for Lu Man and Han Zhuoli.
He remained all smiles and looked like he had a good temper as he said, This is the affair of them young people, so let them both decide. Anyway, on this matter, both of our families have a mutual understanding to let the younger people take things at their own pace and not pressure them. What era are we living in now? We are not as traditional or conservative as you people think.
The reporters could onlyugh along with him. How would they know how the people in the big families thought?
Anyway, whatever Wang Juhuai said, they would just listen.
Principal Liu personally came over to wee Wang Juhuai. There were many people today, so he was deeply afraid that something might happen to Xia Qingwei here.
We prepared a resting room for Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang, why dont you head over to take a rest first? There are many people here, and huge groups of people wille in as audience in a moment, so there will inevitably be some jostling. Why dont we wait for the audience to be seated? And when thepetition is about to start, both of you can then proceed to the VIP area to take your seats, Principal Liu exined.
Because of Wang Juhuai, the school especially arranged for them to be in the VIP seating area.
Alright. Wang Juhuai was worried at first as well, but hearing that Principal Liu had made such arrangements, he found it was quite suitable.
I wonder if its okay for me to go backstage now? I would like to go and see Man Man, Xia Qingwei asked as she smiled.
Of course, thats no problem. Principal Liu smiled and said, There arent many people backstage now. The students are still preparing in the dressing room. Both of you give me a moment, I will ask someone to bring you both over.
***
Meanwhile in the dressing room, Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling came straight the moment they arrived.
One was looking for Lu Man, the other was looking for Shi Xiaoya.
Earlier on, when both of them came out of thepany together, they drove over together and parked their cars together at the parking lot. Even their cars were parked side by side.
It was rare that Han Zhuoli did not tease Han Zhuoling.
After getting out of the car, Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli walked to the backstage area together. They were so in sync, yet Han Zhuoli still did not seize the chance to tease him.
When both of them reached the door of the dressing room, they arrived just in time to hear Howard shamelessly making big threats against Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuolings face fell. He suddenly asked Han Zhuoli in English, Didnt the Han Corporation acquire Cyre Pictures?
Cyre Pictures was also one of Hollywoods veteran film productionpanies. It used to dominate the industry for a period of time and had produced many ssic films.
Of the global top 100 films made in the film industrys history, there were also films produced by Cyre Pictures.
It was just that when the Hollywood trends changed in recent years, Cyre Pictures did not seize the best opportunities in time and made strategic mistakes.
Adding to that, their previous two films also made huge losses, reducing thepetitiveness of Cyre Pictures in the market.
Many of the major film productionpanies in Hollywood were starting to attract foreign investors, and although the quality of domestic films still had quite a big gap to close with that of Hollywood, it did not stop the rich bosses in the country from investing in these Hollywood filmpanies.
A few of the major filmpanies in the country had more or less invested in shares in some of the film productionpanies in Hollywood, just that they had fewer shares and did not have much of a say as a shareholder.
Now, there was only the Han Corporation that seized the chance to take over Cyre Pictures and be itsrgest shareholder.
Afterward, in all the movies and films produced by Cyre Pictures, when the introduction broadcasted the logo of the production sponsors, the Han Corporation could forever be ced first, and it would also be the biggest sponsor.
Due to the Han Corporations investment, Cyre Pictures could regain their strengths and finish producing a fantasy film within two years time, which achieved critical sess in global box office sales, securing the foundation of the Han Corporations development in Hollywood. It also restored Cyre Pictures back to its former glory as one of the big filmpanies.
Chapter 1649 - Mock
Chapter 1649: Mock
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling were swift and decisive in deciding on using this fantasy film as their first film release, creating a fantasy film universe that belonged exclusively to Cyre Pictures.
They were very ambitious. They first created the film universe ording to Western tastes, before slowly incorporating oriental elements, and finally adding purely Eastern films. In the end, by bridging the Western and Eastern elements, they would be able to create a globalized film universe.
The films of the future would no longer have African-Americans or whites as the main characters, but would add in Asian characters to be the main characters.
Asian faces in films would no longer be just side characters, or just portrayed in some casual scenes to cater to the film industry here and achieve high box office sales.
The films in the film universe were all connected to each other. It would not do if you missed out on one film.
Want to understand the next film?
Sure, then you must first watch the Eastern film that came before it.
In this way, the films in the country, and the people in the films, would naturally be assimted into global films in a very good position and in a very natural way.
This was Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuolings ambition.
The film that had achieved huge sess before was already in talks of filming a second movie to it and to try to incorporate domestic actors into it.
Yeah. Han Zhuoli nodded. Didnt you finalize this with me?
Han Zhuoli hadalso replied to him in English very tacitly.
Hearing how Han Zhuoling suddenly spoke in English to him, he understood Han Zhuolings intentions immediately.
Hence, Han Zhuoli was very cooperative.
The moment he said that, Han Zhuoling scoffed and said, I even thought our acquisition failed. The Han Corporations presence in Hollywood is so low, to the point that others would look down on us.
Both of them did not lower their volumes, and they were just standing at the doorway of the dressing room.
There were other people chatting among themselves in small voices, but Lu Man and the rest were nearer to the door.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuolings normal talking volume was just loud enough to be heard by them all.
Furthermore, both of them spoke in English, so it was clear that he was saying that for Howard to hear.
Howard also heard them and understood what they meant.
He turned to look at the doorway and saw Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling. Howard stiffened uppletely, trying to look fierce but was utterly scared out of his wits deep down.
In contrast to how arrogant he was just now, upon seeing that Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling hade, he was no longer so capable.
What Han Zhuoling said just now was true. The first film released through Cyre Pictures after the Han Corporation acquired it saved Cyre Pictures from its awkward position in the past, achieving huge sess.
It was such a big issue, so how would the people in Hollywood not know about it?
It was precisely because he knew that Howard had only dared to direct his attacks towards Shi Xiaoya earlier on.
No matter how much he disliked Lu Man, he would not dare to show it openly.
Right from the start, he just wanted to create some trouble and make Lu Man look bad.
For example, the first day when he came to the National Film Academy and observed Lu Mans ss from the sidelines, he already asked for Lu Man toe up to perform.
Also when he volunteered to be part of the exchange team, it was also because he wanted to thrash Lu Man with a harsh defeat.
In this way, Lu Man would be someone whod lost to him, and she would have lost to him through fairpetition.
Even if Han Zhuoli was unhappy, there was nothing he would be able to do about it.
However, in other times, Howard would not dare to make trouble for Lu Man directly, and he would certainly not be able to put her in a spot.
He then directed his attacks on Shi Xiaoya, intending to make Shi Xiaoya abandon Lu Man at thest moment toe and do his makeup for him, thus embarrassing Lu Man.
After getting rejected by Shi Xiaoya, his anger got to his head, but his words were only directed at Shi Xiaoya all along. He still really did not say a single bad word about Lu Man.
Chapter 1650 - Beauty Lies in the Bones, Not the Skin
Chapter 1650: Beauty Lies in the Bones, Not the Skin
He did not expect that Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling would actually be unhappy even with this?
He had seen only Han Zhuoli before, and only on the news.
Back then, when the Han Corporation acquired Cyre Pictures, it was also quite a shocking event in Hollywood.
This was the first time foreign investors came in and directly used their veteran, established film productionpanies.
The Han Corporations acquisition of Cyre Pictures foreshadowed that they would have a spot in the Hollywood scene.
There were many things that would no longer be a special right of the locals there.
This game had already been joined by major foreign investors.
However, during the initial phases of their entry, there was a lot of bad talk going on.
It was because the people there did not look favorably on them. They felt that the domestic film industry of these investors wereparably backward, yet these people wanted to make money in Hollywood?
Back then, the news media all frowned upon them and published provocative headlines that opined how the Han Corporation would notst long before folding thepany quietly.
By selling themselves to the Han Corporation, that would be the biggest mistake Cyre Pictures had made in their history, right above the huge losses suffered from the previous two failed films, which were enough for them to pack their bags and return to their hometowns.
The Han Corporation could hold their ground quite well. They did not rush to prove themselves immediately, and they did not rush to try and turn the fortunes of Cyre Pictures around.
They just set their hearts down to producing films. One really had to admire Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling for their guts.
Without certainty of the oue, they dared to invest in such a big film.
But the end result also proved to everyone that Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling had made the right choice. Both of them had a good eye and were daring enough to strike it out and take a gamble.
One film was enough to help Cyre Pictures sessfully turn itself around, as well as give a big p to the faces of those people who spoke badly of them previously.
Being at the helm of the Han Corporation, from the Han Corporations acquisition of Cyre Pictures and even during the period in which everyone did not think well of them, Han Zhuoli had been on the news and media all day long during that time.
And when the Han Corporation managed to sessfully turn the fortunes of Cyre Pictures around all at once, it was like a miracle was created. Han Zhuolis photos were also stered rampantly across various major media outlets.
Hence, Howard was not unfamiliar with Han Zhuoli.
Westerners could not really tell apart East Asian faces.
There were often times when they mixed someone up with somebody else, even though to Asians, those two people lookedpletely different.
Under such circumstances, Howard could still clearly recognize Han Zhuoli. This just showed how deep his impression of Han Zhuoli was.
It probably had something to do with Han Zhuolis facial features as well.
His facial features were more definedunlike most Asians who tend to have gentler and tter features, maning they did not have any features that were significantly protruded.
Howard naturally also saw Han Zhuoling, who was beside Han Zhuoli.
From the simrities in their facial features, Howard could guess that both of them were probably brothers or rted by blood.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling walked over together. Lu Man held Han Zhuolis hand and said, My face doesnt look good right now, but youve seen it all.
Han Zhuoliughed and said, Anyway, when you go up on stageter, Ill still be able to see you. That aside, even with makeup on and your original looks covered, your facial features cant be covered.
Han Zhuoli gently pinched her soft fingers and said, I finally know what it means when they say beauty lies in the bones and not the skin. I see how that looks like.
Han Zhuoli had a face that seemed as though he had never seen beautiful women before, as if to show that it was really his first time seeing someone like Lu Man!
Everyone in the room who heard that was stunned.
They just came here to do their makeup. Its fine if they had to be stuffed with a mouthful of dog food, aka PDA[1], yet they had to watch Han Zhuolis utterly shameless performance on top of it!
[1] Public disy of affection
Chapter 1651 - Scared
Chapter 1651: Scared
What is he pretending for!
Lets not talk about the passersby in life. The entertainment industry alone has a congregation of the top beauties in the country.
The female celebrities that are around 40 or 50 years old and look graceful and elegant would at most look as young as 30-plus years. There are not many of them to speak of, but there are still a few that could be named.
As the big boss of the entertainment industry, you are acting like you had never seen one before in front of us?
Continue acting!
Please dont stop!
Lu Man even felt a little guilty from Han Zhuolis praise.
She had to give it to him for being able to say such words when facing her old, yellow face made so with all that makeup.
To highlight her haggardness and tough life, Shi Xiaoya even drew wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, as well as under her eyes.
She also darkened the tone of the skin around her lips.
Even if she looked into the mirror and imagined herself to be prettier than she actually looked, Lu Man still felt that she really did not look good like this.
Yet even when she looked like this, Han Zhuoli could actually still praise her.
Lu Man blushed in embarrassment at this moment, but her makeuppletely covered it up.
Big Brother, you came as well. Lu Man looked at Han Zhuoling, all smiles.
Her mood had not been affected by Howard at all, and she was still in the mood to tease Han Zhuoling with her gaze.
The corners of Han Zhuolings lips twitched. Previously, whenever Lu Man saw him, she would always behave reservedly and did not dare to talk much to him. Dont think he couldnt tell.
Now, she wasnt scared of him at all.
The moment Han Zhuoli came, he only had eyes for Lu Man. Now that Lu Man had reminded him of it, he finally recalled that Howard was here as well.
He turned to look at Howard with a condescending smile as his lips curved slightly. From what you said, you can do whatever you want in Hollywood and stop anyone from going there if you dont want them to?
Howards face turned beet red. He only said that because Shi Xiaoya did not appreciate his offer, which made him upset.
He thought that since the students here had never seen the world before anyway, he could say whatever he wanted to say, right?
Yet he ended up boasting about something he could not actually do.
I didnt say that. Howard reacted quite fast. Of course Im not that powerful, but my words were directed at Shi Xiaoya.
Perhaps I cant do whatever I want in Hollywood, but to prevent a small-time makeup artist like her with no background from making it out in Hollywood, thats something I can still do. Howard purposely bit his tongue and said that just to protect his pride.
Oh, really? Han Zhuoling, who had not spoken a word ever since he came in, coldly remarked.
Howards heart started pounding.
What was happening?
It cant be that they would really help Shi Xiaoya just because Shi Xiaoya was on good terms with Lu Man, right?
What kind of joke was that!
Not like the Han Family was doing charity.
Although the Han Corporation had wide connections, if they really wanted to help someone, all it would take was putting in a word for them.
It sounded easy, but even putting in a word was very precious.
Owing a favor under the Han Corporations name was not simply an issue of money anymore, it was about an exchange equal in value for both parties.
To return the favor, it would definitely not be easy.
Hence, he never thought that the Han Family would stand up for an ordinary friend of Lu Mans.
The Han Family members were not idiots!
Howard continued to put up a strong front and pretended to be calm as he asked Han Zhuoling, You are?
Han Zhuoli chuckled and said, Hes my elder brother. Both of uspleted the acquisition of Cyre Pictures together back then.
Howard felt as if he had been choked.
So its First Young Master Han. Although Howard had never seen Han Zhuoling before, he had heard of Han Zhuolings name.
Not just in business, even in Hollywood, Han Zhuoling was quite famous as well.
Previously, when their exchange team first arrived, an evening wee party was held at the National Film Academy.
Chapter 1652 - Help Out
Chapter 1652: Help Out
Although Han Zhuoling came then, he did not go out of his way to introduce himself.
The people from the exchange team did not notice him before.
Hearing Han Zhuoli introduce him, many of them looked over.
When the Han Corporation acquired Cyre, from pre-acquisition to post-acquisition, the series of methods undertaken had been decisive and effective.
Although the media unanimously denounced the Han Corporations development in Hollywood, people in the industry still saw it as a historic moment.
Han Zhuolings name also appeared frequently. Although the media did not report about him excessively, the media insiders were not unfamiliar with his name.
Now, they finally really took a good look at Han Zhuolings appearance.
They thought to themselves: so this was that First Young Master Han.
You said you cant do other things, but you can still make sure that Shi Xiaoya cant make it out in Hollywood, right? Han Zhuoling still remembered this. As if to say he did not forget it after the topic was changed, he brought it up again.
How would Howard not be able to tell that from Han Zhuolings tone, he was clearly standing on Shi Xiaoyas side?
He just did not understand. Why did they want to help Shi Xiaoya?
Howard smiled and asked, Mr. Han keeps holding on to my words. Dont tell me you want to hold it against me?
From start to end, I was only talking to Shi Xiaoya. Howards words here were actually him admitting defeat. Everyone present could tell that.
Hed singled out Shi Xiaoya precisely because he did not want to offend Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling.
Lu Man was part of the Han Family, but Shi Xiaoya was not.
He was not rude to Lu Man, so the Han Family had better note at him for that.
Han Zhuoling probably did not care about what he meant and asked again, So, what do you think about how much weight the words of the Han Corporation holds over on your side?
Howard bit his tongue and could not bring himself to answer.
Weight of words?
It would definitely not be small. The Han Corporation was very smart. They did not directly enter Hollywood but used Cyre Pictures as a shell to upy.
Cyre Pictures was an established, veteran brand, after all, and it was once a major film productionpany, so they still had quite a huge influence in Hollywood.
If they needed teams, they would get it; if they needed people, they would get that as well.
As for the operations over there, they could not be more familiar with it and did not need the Han Corporation to research on it from scratch.
If they were to talk about the weight of their words, it would surely be huge.
Could the words of a mega filmpany not carry huge weight?
With thisparison, he was merely nothing more than a shrimp.
Ever since he came here, he had maintained an arrogant disposition and belittling attitude towards the students here.
He was simply above them.
If he admitted that the Han Corporation also carried quite a bit of weight in their words, it was akin to him admitting defeat and pping himself in the face.
But as to not admitting it, he really did not have the guts to do that either.
It was as if Howard was being forced to the edge of a cliff right now. If he took a step back, it would be death, but he could not run away either.
He just stood there for all to see, feeling extremely awkward.
The longer he did not reply, the more embarrassing it was.
The truth was, even if he did not reply, his attitude now already an answer from him.
Howard felt so awkward standing there. His embarrassment now paralleled how arrogant hed been before.
In front of Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling, how would he have any pride left?
Shana sighed. She stopped the makeup artist from putting on her makeup further and stood up to walk over.
Mr. Han, Shana greeted as she came over.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling did not have too much of a reaction.
In the fans eyes, she was a popr idol, and because it was hard to see her usually, they felt like seeing her now was like a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
But in Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuolings eyes, Shana was just a minor celebrity.
Just like how Howard perceived the students at the National Film Academy.
Chapter 1653 - Shielding Shortcomings
Chapter 1653: Shielding Shorings
No, it was not evenparable to that.
Howards perception of the students at the National Film Academy simply resulted from his conceitedness.
Probably like how Shana viewed the C- or D-list artistes in her country.
In Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuolings eyes, Shana also belonged to such a category.
Hence, both of them really did not need to give much face to Shana.
Howard is the one at fault, saying such improper words. Please dont hold it against him, Shana said with a smile. Howard is young and impudent. He will take note in the future.
Howard could not get over his pride. He was just about to insist stubbornly when Shana secretly pinched him and threw him a warning look.
Han Zhuoling inly nced at Shana, and Shana gave a sweet smile at Han Zhuoling.
Seeing Shanas smile, Shi Xiaoya felt a little unhappy.
Han Zhuolings gaze did not really stay on Shanas face for long. Instead, he asked Howard, Then do you still stand by what you said just now about not letting Shi Xiaoya make it out in Hollywood?
Howard did not give a direct answer but just said, Shi Xiaoya said it herself. I wont be able to stop her right now. I will have to wait until she has really gone there to further her career to see if I have the ability to stop her then.
Howard looked at Shi Xiaoya unhappily and said, Ill give you the same words as well. You can wait and see until then, see whether I am capable of that or not.
Shana frowned. This Howard was really way too prideful.
Whenever something concerned his pride, he would throw away his intelligence just to keep his pride.
His words were clearly avoiding the important and dwelling on the trivial. When Shi Xiaoya really wanted to go to Hollywood to advance her career, he would still stop her.
Did he really think other people couldnt tell?
But even this kind of behavior was already an admittance of defeat for Howard.
It was quite rare too.
Shana could only smile and say, This is just a misunderstanding. We are all young and impetuous now, its hard to say what we can do next time. Howard also took back what he said earlier. Mr. Han, dont you both think so
Han Zhuolingughed. Actually, I also want to see if you have such an ability in the future.
When Howard heard that, he thought that the matter had blown over, so he smiled and said, Then why dont we wait and see?
Han Zhuoling smiled, but that smile crossed his face in a sh. It was very short-lived.
But the sound that rumbled in his throat sounded indescribably soothing.
He did not reply to Howard and just made a call.
He called Tong Chunian. For the new films that have just started production and have had the roles confirmed, as well as those where actors are still being chosen for the roles, confirm the name lists and check if, among the confirmed lists, there is Howard Gibsons name. For those where roles are still being cast, he will not be on the registration list. For those with confirmed roles, swap him out if he has been confirmed. For the roles that are to be auditioned, if his name is on the list, remove it as well. He doesnt need to go for the audition anymore.
Tong Chunian felt that this name sounded familiar. He thought for a moment and asked, Is he one of the students in the exchange team from New York this time around?
Yes, Han Zhuoling said.
Tong Chunian replied that he understood and immediately went to handle it.
When speaking to Tong Chunian, Han Zhuoling spoke in Mandarin.
Thinking that Howard would not understand, he saw a volunteer student by the side and gestured to him as he said, Are you in charge of tranting?
Yes, that student immediately replied.
This was his first time being so close to Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli, so he was a little nervous.
Trante what I just said for him to hear, Han Zhuoling said.
He could clearly say it himself, but he just did not want to bother tranting it for Howard to hear.
Howard did not deserve such good treatment.
Chapter 1654 - Wait and See
Chapter 1654: Wait and See
Of course, that student knew what Han Zhuoling had just said.
He did not expect that the Han Corporation was already so powerful now.
In the past, they only called the shots in the domestic scene and no one dared to offend them.
Now, they had even extended their influence to Hollywood.
When he looked at Lu Man, the volunteer students gaze became instantly filled with admiration.
They could not afford to offend herthey simply could not afford to.
In the past, the Han Corporation was already at the head of the domestic industry. Ever since shed publicly announced her rtionship with Han Zhuoli, Lu Mans status in the country had be that of someone who could not be easily offended.
Yet now, the Han Corporation had even stretched its reach over to Hollywood to do even greater things!
Lu Mans untouchable scope had extended even wider now.
Han Zhuoling spoke personally. No matter how big the pressure was, the volunteer student could only brace himself and trante the original words for Howard.
Howard was dumbstruck!
He had really signed up for auditions for some films to be produced by Cyre Pictures. Its true that there were many films shot within a year, not just the ones produced by the Han Corporation.
However, there were only a few film productionpanies of good caliber out there that split the marketrgely among themselves.
For example, out of so many films, one-quarter of the films were produced by Cyre Pictures. If this quarter was removedpletely, what was left was just three-quarters.
Among the remaining three-quarters, they still had to choose films that were suitable for themselves.
There were so many actors developing their careers in Hollywood. Each audition was like crossing a single-log bridge, a difficult trial.
Even with Bourbotte backing him, it was not a foolproof guarantee.
It was as if Han Zhuoling had adjusted Howards acting career from normal to difficult level.
Cyre Pictures was only beginning its path to restore its former glory right now. Once it had regained its peak, Howards career would not simply be stuck at difficult level anymore.
Howards emotions were in a mess now. His mind was filled with messy thoughts, and he could not speak a word for a moment.
Right at this moment, Tong Chunian called back. Young Master Ling, its all done. For the roles that are confirmed, he dide for auditions before, but he did not get through. This saved us a lot of trouble. For some films that are nned to start production, Howard had indeede for auditions for some of them before, but his role is not confirmed. I have already spoken with Cyre. Howards performance is not necessary for the director, so they also agreed on their end.
Han Zhuoling ended the call feeling satisfied and said to Howard, As for your future achievements, we shall wait and see.
He returned Howards exact words to him, but the meaning of the words waspletely different.
Howard was obviously very confident about his future development. That was why hed asked them to wait and see.
But Han Zhuoling had directly cut Howard out of all the chances to participate in films produced under the Han Corporation. As for what he meant when he said wait and see, it was just filled with sarcasm.
The Han Corporation stepped in to interfere and cut off many opportunities for Howard, so they would wait and see what would be of Howard next time.
The worst fear was that Han Zhuoling would keep an eye on him and prevent him from advancing his career at all.
That would really make good of his reply to wait and see.
Seeing that Howards expression was really not looking good, like he was not thinking rationally anymore, Shana was really afraid that this would affect his condition during the performanceter.
What a time for something to happen, really. Trouble had to happen now, right before the performance, of all times!
Shana secretly chided Howard for being an idiot.
She really did not understand. Even if he did not get over his grudge with Lu Man, at least that was because of Bourbotte, and at least there was a reason to do that.
But what was he doing right now, trying to create trouble for Shi Xiaoya?
Just to embarrass Lu Man?
If he was so capable, he should just attack Lu Man straight up!
Chapter 1655 - The Person You Were Picking on Wasn’t Me
Chapter 1655: The Person You Were Picking on Wasnt Me
Taking it out on someone else was certainly intriguing.
Yet, if he seeded, things would be fine. In the end, this Shi Xiaoya did not even want to bother with him.
He ended up not being able to embarrass Lu Man, much less being able to make things difficult for Shi Xiaoya. Instead, he got himself on the Han Corporations watchlist.
The Han Corporation did not look for other people and did not contact their connections, so they did not need to owe favors and could already give Howard a hard time just with their own capabilities.
Bourbotte had quite a high status, butpared to a hugepany like this, how would his influence count?
But what Shana could not understand until now was why Han Zhuoling was so persistent in making things hard for Howard.
Was he simply standing up for Lu Man, or did he do it for Shi Xiaoya?
After all, Shi Xiaoya was the person whos most directly involved in this matter.
Shana nced at Shi Xiaoya, and then at Han Zhuoling, but she could not tell anything just from looking at the two.
She kept her thoughts at the back of her head. The most important thing now was to stabilize Howards emotions and prevent him from affecting his delivery during thepetition.
She wondered if the other party did it on purpose, purposely messing with Howards emotions at this moment.
Mr. Han, Howard is at fault in this matter. But hes still young and not mature enough. You also see how hes like now, hes also scared. He knows hes wrong, Shana said in an appeasing tone.
No matter how prideful Howard was, he would not dare to express it now.
No matter what Shana said, he did not rebut.
Howard was so nervous right now that his mind was in a mess. His mind no longer cared about thepetition and was solely focused on worrying about his future.
He hated that he could not buy the flight tickets immediately to fly back and find Bourbotte to ask him what exactly he should do.
His heart was no longer here.
Please dont take it against him, alright? Shana nudged Howard. Arent you going to apologize to Lu Man?
If not for the fact that Howards acting was one of the best in this team and that if something really happened to him, the ability of the team would really suffer a huge setback, Shana would not even care about this.
But her saying this now was also to confirm whether Han Zhuoling was really doing this to stand up for Shi Xiaoya or not.
Howard minced his lips. He still could not take it lying down.
His original intent foring here was really to embarrass Lu Man. Yet not only did he fail to do that, he even had to apologize to Lu Man now.
But to protect his own future, he still bore with it and struggled to speak as he said, Lu
No need, Lu Man said coldly. You dont need to apologize to me. Im not even the person you were picking on just now, right?
Lu Man nced at Shana with a condescending smile before saying to Howard, Even if you want to apologize, you should apologize to the person you were really rude to. What are you apologizing to me for?
Shanas reminder clearly neglected Shi Xiaoya.
Lu Mans nce seemed to have seen through Shanapletely, which stirred a sudden sense of guilty conscience in Shanas heart, one which she struggled to suppress.
However, because of Lu Mans attitude, Shana failed to achieve her original motive.
She could not read Han Zhuolings attitude on this.
However, after Lu Man said that, Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli did not speak, so it was clear that they agreed with her.
Howard suddenly got a rude awakening.
They want him to apologize to Shi Xiaoya?
Impossible!
He was already very unwilling to bend down to Lu Man, but at least he couldfort himself that he was bending down not to Lu Man, but to Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling, who were backing Lu Man up behind her.
But now, they wanted him to apologize to a mere makeup artist like Shi Xiaoya?
And he had been so high and mighty just now. In his eyes, he and Shi Xiaoya were simply in different leagues.
Chapter 1656 - Do as You Wish
Chapter 1656: Do as You Wish
He had scorned her so much just a few moments ago, yet they wanted him to apologize to Shi Xiaoya now?
Shana quietly nudged Howard. Could it be that he really did not care about his future anymore?
Right now, Han Zhuoling only stopped Cyre from choosing him for roles.
It would be hard to guarantee that Han Zhuoling would not use his own connections to stop otherpanies from choosing him too.
Pride and face were all illusory things. What really belonged to one was ones own future.
There was no need to sacrifice your own future for something so trivial in the moment.
He who understands the times is a wise man. If he bent down now, his humiliation would only be momentary. It was better than a setback that would lead to total ruin.
Howard clenched his teeth, and his hatred for Lu Man deepened.
He was about to apologize to Lu Man just now. Great minds that thought alike would have just glossed over this, yet Lu Man just had to be so unyielding.
Lu Man did not even suffer any loss. Why was she joining in the fuss?!
Furthermore, Shi Xiaoya, the person who was directly involved, did not even say anything. What was Lu Man speaking up for her for?!
Didnt she see that Shi Xiaoya didnt have any opinions?!
This meddlesome thing!
Howard hated Lu Man to the core now. He was certain that Lu Man did this on purpose. She just wanted to embarrass him and did not want to let him off.
Howard clenched his teeth and said to Shi Xiaoya, Im sorry, I was rude to you.
He nced at Han Zhuoling. Seeing that he had no expression on his face and did not appear moved, he suppressed his emotions and continued saying, Its like what Shana said. I am young and impetuous, so I didnt consider my words properly before saying them. It was immature of me to say those things to you just now.
Howard took in a deep breath and said, Miss Shi, please forgive me.
How would Shi Xiaoya not be able to see the unwillingness and remorseless attitude on Howards face? There was no point even if she said she forgave him.
So she did not want to forgive him.
Shi Xiaoya turned to look at Han Zhuoling, seeking his approval silently.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli watched their interaction from the side and took note of Shi Xiaoyas subconscious reliance on Han Zhuoling.
Lu Man was smiling gleefully as she tickled Han Zhuolis palm. When Han Zhuoli looked over, she winked at him.
Looks like it was not only Big Brother who had feelings for Shi Xiaoya.
Very luckily, their feelings were mutual.
Shana also noticed that Shi Xiaoyas first reaction was actually to look at Han Zhuoling.
And when she turned to look at Han Zhuoling, Han Zhuolings expression instantly became gentle, as if he became apletely different person from the cold and icy person he was before.
Han Zhuoling said in a gentle voice, Do as you wish. Just do whatever you think is right. You dont need to think about the rest.
Shi Xiaoya immediately shed a smile at Han Zhuoling before she turned to Howard. I think youre not sincere about apologizing to me, so forget it. I dont need your apology. Even if you apologized to me today, its not sincere, and after this, you will still continue to think of ways to make things difficult for me in future.
Howard did not expect Shi Xiaoya to actually think things through so well. ck ink could almost drip from his sullen, darkened face.
Shi Xiaoyaughed when she saw his reaction. See, youre not really sincere about apologizing to me.
If I sincerely apologize to you, will you forgive me? Howard asked.
If not for the orders that Young Master Ling gave earlier on, would you have apologized to me? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Howard hesitated for a moment, and Shi Xiaoya said, You dont need to answer me, because we both know what the answer is. And even if Young Master Ling revoked his earlier orders, I wont forgive you either. Ill also return the same words you said just now back to you. Lets wait and see how my career develops and whether you can or cannot stop me from advancing my career.
Chapter 1657 - SuC.an Intimate Greeting
Chapter 1657: Such an Intimate Greeting
Now, I need to continue putting on makeup for Lu Man. Shi Xiaoya checked the time. You should probably start preparing as well, or else there wouldnt be enough time.
How would Howard be in the mood to prepare for thepetition? He already appeared to be panicking slightly. Mr. Han, I have already apologized to her. Shes the one who refused to forgive me no matter what. Im at fault in this matter.
Howard could not care less anymore. Hed even apologized in front of everyone and felt his scalp turning numb.
All the boasting and arrogant pretense hed put on ever since he arrived until now, all of it culminated in the embarrassment of today.
Please dont take it against me, I am the narrow-minded one, Howard said. I am very sincere about acting as one of the characters in Cyre Pictures films. Please give me this chance.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow and said, Did you think that if Xiaoya forgave you, I would retract my orders?
Shi Xiaoya was startled.
She did not hear properly the rest of the things that Han Zhuoling said. Her mind was just preupied with how hed called her Xiaoya just now.
Her ears were still ringing with his voice calling her Xiaoya. She could not hear anything else.
Unknowingly, her face reddened, and her hands started to tremble ever so slightly.
Lu Man secretly pinched Han Zhuoli to make him look down.
She then whispered into his ear, How does Big Brother usually call Xiaoya? Did he always address her so intimately?
Han Zhuoli tsked at her and replied in the same hushed voice, No! He always went Shi Xiaoya, Shi Xiaoya, and even earlier before that, he called her Miss Shi. Dont you see how Shi Xiaoya ispletely scared stiff?
Lu Man nced over. Indeed, Shi Xiaoya seemed to have fossilized on the spot. She was rooted to the floor, looking dazed and silly.
Judging from Shi Xiaoyas reaction, that is definitely the first time Big Brother called her that way, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice.
Lu Man was stunned. I really couldnt tell that Big Brother was the tsundere type. He just changed the way he called her unknowingly, and he even made it sound so natural to other people.
She did not expect that when Han Zhuoling was being thick-skinned, it would be quite surprising to others.
Not just Lu Man and Han Zhuoli, everyone else noticed that Han Zhuoling had changed the way he called Shi Xiaoya.
Shana quietly shifted nces between Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
Howard was even more shocked.
He had thought that Shi Xiaoya was close to Lu Man.
He even found it strange just now. No matter how close Shi Xiaoya was with Lu Man, Han Zhuoling would not go to such lengths just to help Shi Xiaoya.
He even stepped out personally to make sure he was dropped.
Yet now that he heard Han Zhuoling calling her so intimately, what was there for Howard not to understand?
Looks like Shi Xiaoyas rtionship with Han Zhuoling was much better than her rtionship with Lu Man!
Howard really regretted it now. He just wanted to bully a weakling at first and show off his prowess, yet he never expected to stub his foot on an iron board.
Han Zhuoling seemed to have gotten addicted to calling her that way and continued saying, Whether Xiaoya decides to forgive you or not has nothing to do with my decision. Even if she forgives you, I wont change my decision just now. Just like what Xiaoya said, you may have apologized now, but it was not sincere. Dont even talk about how you didnt even bother to pretend like you cared just now. Even if you pretended to apologize sincerely, it would just be a silent endurance for the time being. You would still be unhappy deep down. When you are safe after you go back, you would then think of ways to deal with her.
Han Zhuoling scoffed mockingly. I wont believe that your temper that has remained unchanged for decades of your life will suddenly change with the few words you said just now.
Chapter 1658 - Eyes Blurred
Chapter 1658: Eyes Blurred
He was just scared.
Howards face swelled beet red.
He had been fooled!
Yet in front of Han Zhuoling, he did not even dare to make a single sound about his unhappiness.
Howard clenched his fists, shaking from anger.
He had never been bullied so badly like this before!
Right at this moment, someone happily called, Man Man.
Everyone turned and saw that Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei hade.
Dean He apanied them by the side.
Principal Liu had to stay outside to continue weing guests. He was really unable to get away, so he did note over with them.
When Shana and the rest saw Wang Juhuai, they were instantly shocked.
Even though the bunch of them had held their noses high ever since they came here and looked down on everything they saw, when they saw Wang Juhuai, they still could not contain their excitement.
Why would Wang Juhuaie here!
Just now, when Wang Juhuai said Man Man in Mandarin, they all understood the pronunciation.
However, the intonations of Mandarin Chinese were still a little difficult for them to understand.
So it was difficult for them to connect Man Man and Lu Man in that instant.
Dad, Mom. Seeing both of theme, she immediately took quick steps over and asked, Why are both of you here? There are many people here and its messy. What if you knocked into something here or there?
Its fine, we just came over here to take a look and will leave soon. The school has especially arranged a lounge for your mom. Im here protecting her, so dont worry, Wang Juhuai said as he smiled. He then saw Lu Mans face clearly and said, Aiyo, my precious daughters face had been so covered with makeup, I almost couldnt recognize you.
Dad, youre still the most honest one, Lu Man said to him. Zhuoli just told me that I still look good even if my face was full of makeup like this. His words are too fake, hes just saying it to please me.
Han Zhuoli suddenly got arrowed in the knee, making him a little stunned.
Wang Juhuai burst out inughter. Hes not wrong. Although I cant recognize you, youre still my pretty daughter.
Everybody: ...
Haha, Lu Man did not just have a husband who was crazy about pampering his wife, she also had a father who was crazy about protecting his daughter.
The eyes of these two people must have been blurred.
They could actually say such things.
Lu Man was quite pretty normally, but with this makeup, she really could not be said to look good.
Her face shape was still there, but her whole face just became uglier.
Yet these two people could actually say that she was pretty. That was too much.
Seeing Wang Juhuai like this, people who did not know might just mistake Lu Man to be his biological daughter.
When they came just now, the sounds of people talking inside had reverberated out as well.
Although they did not know the cause, they could also guess that it was definitely Howard who kicked up a fuss and caused the unhappiness.
Dean He did not ask for an exnation.
Anyway, they were not the ones on the losing end. It was clearly Howard who suffered.
If he asked for an exnation, he would inevitably have to plead for leniency for Howard out of courtesy. He would not do such a thing.
Hence, Dean He acted as if he did not know anything and said as he chuckled, Hows everyones preparationing along? The performance is about to start now. The exchange team is thest team to perform. The first up on stage will be the Donghua Film Academys students. Everyone, n your time properly. Dont make a mad rush just when youre about to go up to perform.
The students who are done preparing but are not the first to perform, you all can proceed to your seats at thepetition area and be seated first. The friendlypetition is about to officially begin soon, Dean He said, smiling like an old fox.
Shana could not think of asking Dean He for help either at this moment. All her attention was now on Wang Juhuai.
Chapter 1659 - Against the Heavens
Chapter 1659: Against the Heavens
Mr. Wang, Shana greeted.
Wang Juhuai looked over. He found Shana a little familiar, but he did not know her well.
Although she was a popr teen idol now, Wang Juhuai had never taken note of such things, especially now that he had been staying in the country.
Those who had rtions with him were all big shots. As for the kind like Shana, Wang Juhuai really did not have much chances to get to know them.
Hello, I am Shana. Shana introduced herself and immediately talked about a few films that she had acted in before.
Wang Juhuai had a slight impression of them and replied, Hello. If theres a chance, I will listen to your songs.
That would be my greatest honor. If there is anything Ick in, please feel free to correct me, Shana immediately said. Ive always hoped that I would have a chance to meet you. I never expected that I would be able to see you here today. You and Lu Man are
She is my daughter, Wang Juhuai replied politely.
The moment he said that, Howards face really turned into ashes.
When Lu Man was chatting with Wang Juhuai just now, they were naturally speaking in Mandarin.
Though he saw how both of them looked close to each other, Howard could not understand what they were saying.
Now that hed heard Wang Juhuai introduce her in English, how could not help but suck in his breath?
With that, how was he supposed to humiliate Lu Man and avenge Bourbotte?
Lu Mans family ties, werent they going against the heavens?!
Shana was also stunned for a moment, but she was also quietly relieved that she had not offended Lu Man before.
They did not have much interaction before, so there was no chance of offending to speak of.
Mr. Wang, I wonder if I can have the honor to invite you to write a song for me? Shana seized the opportunity to ask.
Howard could not even contain his contempt towards her.
Wang Juhuai had never written a song for any singer, not even the worlds most famous singers or for the ssical bel canto singers.
Wang Juhuais music mostly appeared in films.
Up until now, among all the films that Wang Juhuai hadposed music for, none of them had ever flopped.
It was the same be it blockbuster films that required massive spending, literary films with deep meanings, or social impact films. The former generated massive sess at box office sales while thetter ones garnered an immense reputation and public praise.
The difference between a good and a bad film is determined by everything from the script, directors, actors, clothing, makeup to props, etc. None of theponents could becking. The true insiders only needed to see the staff list to get a sense of the films quality.
And as long as they saw that the musicposer was Wang Juhuai, the insiders would know that this film would not go too wrong.
Even forposing music, Wang Juhuai also looked at the productions he wasposing for.
To invite Wang Juhuai, it did not just require money, quality was even more important.
It was evident how difficult it was to invite Wang Juhuai.
And to be able to invite Wang Juhuai topose music for one individually, it had only happened once, which was for the worlds best pianist.
It was at a concert for a special segment that surprised the audience with the performance.
It was only afterward that people learned that the piece wasposed by Wang Juhuai.
Yet Shana, a singer who had just risen to poprity, wanted to invite Wang Juhuai topose a song for her?
One had to say, she was really courageous.
Wang Juhuai politely rejected her without being rude. My wife is pregnant. I need to focus on caring for her this period, so I have put a hold on all my work. I cant say for sure when I will resume my work. After all, when the baby is born, I also have to take care of the baby.
This reason was...
Shana did not even know how to counter it.
Did he even need to care for the child?
It was clearly an excuse to reject her.
However, Wang Juhuai was not lying either.
He had just finishedposing music for a film.
Back then, Xia Qingwei had just been confirmed to be pregnant, so Wang Juhuai took a long break from his work and was now finally doneposing it.
He then put all his work on hold afterward to focus on apanying Xia Qingwei.
Chapter 1660 - Immense Pressure
Chapter 1660: Immense Pressure
Dean He very timely said, I think Mrs. Wang looks a little tired. Why dont we go and rest first?
Yeah, Mom. Go and rest first. I will be done in a while. Ill go over to look for you guys when Im done, Lu Man said.
Wang Juhuai agreed, lest they continue being pestered if they stayed behind.
So they left together with Dean He.
Shi Xiaoya continued applying makeup for Lu Man and Howard did not dare to say anything now.
He was just bottled up with anger and looking for a ce to vent.
When he turned to go back, he saw Shana andughed mockingly at her. You are quite courageous to even dream of asking Wang Juhuai topose songs for you. I think itll be faster if you just dreamed about it.
Shana replied furiously, Howard! I helped you so much just now, yet youre turning on me right after? How ungrateful!
Helped me? Howard sat down angrily in his seat. Were you helping me? You embarrassed me so much just now. I even apologized, but what happened?
His pride was all gone!
With that, Shana still had the decency to say that shed helped him?
Shana was fuming with rage. Sure, sure, sure. I was even in the wrong for helping you. Fine! I wont care about your matters next time! I wont care whatever happens to you! Hah, I helped you, and yet you bit my hand almost immediately after. What the hell!
Youre worse off than a dog!
Shana sat down huffily in anger.
Both of them fell out with each other, both fuming at the top of their heads.
In contrast, Lu Mans side had an atmosphere that felt good.
The volunteer students brought two chairs for Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling so that both of them could sit down.
Or else, since both of them were so tall, if they just stood there, it would really make people feel pressured.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling very tacitly sat on both sides.
Han Zhuoli sat by Lu Mans side, and Han Zhuoling naturally sat by Shi Xiaoyas side.
Lu Man chatted with Han Zhuoli as she let Shi Xiaoya do the final adjustments to her makeup.
Shi Xiaoya felt immense pressure over on her side.
Han Zhuoling was sitting there. He actually did not take his phone out to work but was watching her apply the makeup.
Shi Xiaoyas heart was thumping. She wanted to ask, what was so interesting about her applying makeup? And didnt he feel bored?
Being stared at by Han Zhuoling like this, she could not concentrate and there were times when her hand was not steady enough when she was drawing.
Shi Xiaoya really could not stand it any longer and asked resignedly, Young Master Ling, dont you need to work right now?
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli held in theirughter. Even Shi Xiaoya knew how much of a workaholic Han Zhuoling was.
My work is all done. Han Zhuoling felt puzzled and asked, Why would I work when Im here?
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself: its not like she had never seen him work on his phone.
She then heard Han Zhuoling exin, I dont work all the time, you know.
Not like he was really a robot.
Oh. Shi Xiaoya merely replied that and did not say anything else.
She tried her best to focus on Lu Mans face and realized that her face seemed tock a bit of something.
After thinking for quite some time, Shi Xiaoya went to find pictures of the original cast of After Sunset.
Lu Mans makeup was not exactly the same as the original actress.
After all, their faces were not the same, so there were still some changes needed when it came to the details.
What the makeup needed to entuate, which parts it needed to cover, were all different.
There was no way to make itpletely identical.
However, the overall look and feel already matched very well with the film.
But Shi Xiaoya still felt that something was missing.
A sh of light crossed her mind as she finally recalled it. She immediately searched for her brown gel eyeliner and dotted uneven spots under Lu Mans eyes, on her nose, as well as on the sides of her cheek.
Shi Xiaoya exined to Lu Man, The original actress in the film was under the sun all day long but obviously did not have the means to put on any sunscreen or do anything to shield her from the sun, so there would surely be a lot of dark spots on her face.
Chapter 1661 - More Interesting than Your Work?
Chapter 1661: More Interesting than Your Work?
Regardless of how many among the audience members would even notice this detail, she would try her best to show it, all to boost Lu Mans performance.
Yet right at this moment, Han Zhuoling suddenly spouted, Watching you do makeup is quite interesting.
Shi Xiaoyas hands trembled. She almost ruined the spot she was drawing.
Why did Han Zhuoling suddenly say that out of nowhere?
Shi Xiaoyas face heated up. She then heard Han Zhuoli ask, More interesting than your work?
Han Zhuoling actually thought about it seriously for a moment and said, It is more interesting than my work.
Han Zhuoli: ...
Lu Man: ...
It hase!
The person who could make Han Zhuoling give up his work and even make him feel that something else was better than his workshe had appeared!
Han Zhuoli was so frustrated now. He actually did not manage to record Han Zhuolings words.
How precious would that recording be!
Shi Xiaoya did not know how to respond to this. Luckily, Han Zhuoli was the one whod asked, so Shi Xiaoya pretended as if she did not hear it. She took the chance to quickly use an egg-shaped sponge to dab gently on the spots dotted with the brown gel eyeliner on Lu Mans face which have not driedpletely. This made the spots look more natural andplementary with her wax yellow skin tone, making it look like her natural sunspots.
Its done. Shi Xiaoya was quite pleased with this effect. She passed a mirror to Lu Man so that she could see more clearly. What do you think?
Lu Man looked left and right before nodding her head in delight as she smiled and said, This looks very good.
When she was done dressing up, she prepared to go and see Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei.
Han Zhuoli naturally went with her.
Everyone was rtives with each other, so Han Zhuoling followed them as well.
Shi Xiaoya nned to go to the audience seating area to find her seat and wait for thepetition to start. She walked out of the dressing room and said to Lu Man and the trio, Ill head over to the audience seats with Yujie first.
Lu Man did not even manage to ask it in time before Han Zhuoling asked, Why are you going there?
To sit down... and wait for thepetition to start, Shi Xiaoya replied, feeling very strange.
Or else what could she do?
Youre noting with us? Han Zhuoling asked.
... Shi Xiaoya paused for a moment before she said, You guys are going to see Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang. It might not be appropriate for an outsider like me to tag along.
How are you an outsider? Lu Man blurted out.
Seeing Han Zhuolings gaze shoot over in a sh, Lu Manughed awkwardly before she quickly changed her tone and added, Youre my friend. Whats wrong if you came along to meet them?
The situation in the dressing room was too messy, I didnt have the chance to introduce you to my dad and mom, Lu Man said to Shi Xiaoya. Now that its quieter and theres quite some time before the show starts, dont be in a rush to go out. Juste along with us.
Guo Yujie could tell what Lu Man wanted to do, so she pretended to receive a call at this moment and said to them, Ill go and pick up a call. When I finish talking on the phone, Ill go straight to the audience seating.
Before Shi Xiaoya could say anything, Guo Yujie clutched her phone and ran off.
So Shi Xiaoya could only go with Lu Man and the two men.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli naturally walked side by side.
Han Zhuoli wanted to hold Lu Mans hand, but Lu Man stopped him. Dont hold my hand.
Lu Man showed her hands to Han Zhuoli and said, To match the skin tone on my face with my hands, Xiaoya also colored my hands. If you hold my hand, some of the color would get onto your hand.
Han Zhuoli looked and saw indeed that her originally fair and smooth hands had beenpletely colored yellow.
The back of Lu Mans hands had always been very fairso fair that her veins could be seen.
Now that it was colored yellow, nothing could be seen anymore.
Chapter 1662 - What Do You Do When a Girl Gives You the “Good Person” Card?
Chapter 1662: What Do You Do When a Girl Gives You the Good Person Card?
After my performance, the first thing Ill do is to wash my hands clean. Having foundation all over my hands feels way too ufortable, Lu Man said as she looked at her hands.
Both of them walked in front while Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya walked at the back.
Shi Xiaoya mustered her courage to give thanks. Young Master Ling, thank you for just now, for standing up for me.
Its fine. Han Zhuoling pinched his fingers together and said, Anyway, you dont need to worry. Its impossible for anyone to make things difficult for you.
Shi Xiaoya could not help but look up at him.
As both of them were walking side by side, Han Zhuoling was right beside her, so she had to turn her head.
But because Han Zhuoling was way too tall, when she turned her head, she still had to raise her head up high to see his face.
Doing this made her neck feel a little strained.
But when she saw Han Zhuolings side profile, that ufortable feeling in her neck unknowingly faded.
When this man wasnt talking, his eyes looked so strict. There was not much differencepared to the first time she saw him.
It was because, after many interactions, she was not afraid of him anymore. Even when he looked strict when he was not speaking, she actually felt that his face looked a little more gentle.
And no matter what his expression was, he just looked very good.
Her gaze was way too obvious, so Han Zhuoling really could not pretend that he did not notice.
He finally could not stand it and turned to look at her, questioning her silently.
When he was looking at her, that seemingly cold and stern face instantly mellowed into gentleness.
Even though there was no obvious expression on his face, he could simply let others see the change in it.
His sharp eyes became gentle, and his gaze was filled with patience.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect him to suddenly turn around. She was caught off guard and totally forgot to react, so she just stared straight back into his eyes like this.
Under his gentle gaze, she could not help but think that that ex-wife of Han Zhuolings was really silly.
He was such a good man, yet she did not even know to cherish him.
If she did not even like Han Zhuoling, what kind of man did she even want to find?
In Shi Xiaoyas eyes, Han Zhuoling was already extremely, indescribably good.
Such a fine man. What exactly was Xia Yixin thinking, to betray and to hurt him?
When faced with Han Zhuolings silent, gentle probe, Shi Xiaoya shook her head as her face heated up. Nothing. I just think that... youre really very good. Really.
Han Zhuolings throat rumbled for a moment. He felt his mouth run dry and his body heat up to the point of piping out smoke, as if there was a big fire urn burning in his body.
He retracted his gaze. If not for the fact that Shi Xiaoya was still around, he really felt like grabbing Han Zhuoli to ask, What should I do if Ive been given a good person card[1] by a girl?
Shi Xiaoya also turned her head back and tried her best to look straight ahead.
She felt so nervous that she quietly kept taking deep breaths.
This was her first time praising a man so directly.
Would Han Zhuoling think that she was too thick-skinned and too unreserved?
Shi Xiaoya regretted her impulsiveness right after. Her guilty conscience made her even more scared of talking to Han Zhuoling.
And Han Zhuoling?
He was still thinking about how he got the good person card for no reason just now.
What exactly did he say or do to be given the good person card?
Wasnt that such an injustice?
Both of them each harbored their own thoughts, not talking all the way until they reached the lounge prepared by the school for Xia Qingwei.
Seeing that one more person hade along, Wang Juhuai smiled and asked, Is this your friend?
Yeah. Lu Man smiled happily as she said, This is Shi Xiaoya. She came to help me put on makeup today. There have been quite a few times that my makeup was done by her. Shes the best makeup artist in the country. Now that I think about it, were quite fated as well. In the show, Survivor, she is also Big Brothers makeup artist.
[1] Receiving one means being rejected by the girl a man likes in Chinese ng
Chapter 1663 - Don’t Let Me Know Who Did It!
Chapter 1663: Dont Let Me Know Who Did It!
Oh? Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei both turned to look at Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya quickly greeted the two of them.
If Lu Man said that, it was obvious that she was not just on good terms with her.
How smart were the two of them, after all? They immediately connected Shi Xiaoya with Han Zhuoling.
With Wang Juhuai standing in front to protect her, Xia Qingwei could fearlessly shift her gaze between Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
The more she looked, the more she felt that the two of them really gave off that kind of feeling.
Standing together, they looked verypatible as well.
The school reserved a guest room for Xia Qingwei to rest in, so the guest room was quite spacious. Xia Qingwei was heavily pregnant now, so it was quitefortable for her to sit on the sofa as well.
The school had even especially prepared drinks and light snacks for them.
Not long after, Old Mrs. Han and Old Mr. Han also brought Lin Liye and Shen Nuo over.
The four of them came in and said their greetings.
This time around, Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye both could not care enough to start small talk with Xia Qingwei.
Both of them fixed their gazes on Shi Xiaoya with sparkles in their eyes.
During this period, both of them had had their fair share of watching Shi Xiaoyas videos, and they were even more intense than Shi Xiaoyas ardent fans.
Previously, when Shi Xiaoya uploaded a photo of the baby lobster sticks and got teased by fans who shipped her together with Han Zhuoling, among the huge army of fans, Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye were mixed in as well.
Both of them had gathered momentum even more intensely than anyone else.
Afterward, it attracted Yuan Yinas paid posters who said that Shi Xiaoya was trying to cling on and make things up, which angered this mother- and daughter-inw pair to no end.
Both of themshed back at her furiously, and they even told Lu Man about this in their casual chats with her.
Lu Man was a professional in this area and could spot the problem at once, so she told Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye about the paid-posters issue.
Lu Man said that it was very likely someone had hired paid posters to intentionally smear Shi Xiaoya.
This made Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye furious.
Although afterward, Han Zhuoling had stepped up to deal with Yuan Yina, he did not tell Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye about this, so both of them still did not know that it was Yuan Yina who had hired the paid posters.
Old Mrs. Han even said angrily, Dont let me know who did it! Or else Ill hire paid posters to smear her to death!
Hence, Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye could be said to be super familiar with Shi Xiaoya.
They recognized her the moment they came in.
Meanwhile, Shen Nuo sat beside Xia Qingwei and started chatting with her, asking her in detail about her recent situation.
Im doing well now. Xia Qingwei smiled gently. Its just that Im expected to be due nearing the Lunar New Year, so its a little troublesome.
Its not troublesome, Shen Nuo said as she smiled. This is good, actually. Everyone will return to their hometowns to celebrate the Lunar New Year. B City would be almost empty. There will be fewer people and not many cars on the road. If the baby is really due then, going to the hospital will be fast as well. The roads will not be jammed either. In my opinion, I think the best would be to deliver during the Lunar New Year holiday, so there wouldnt be much of a dy for everything. And youre going to Chu Tian Hospital, so even if its during the New Year, theres no fear of ack of good doctors. There arent only local doctors there, but also doctors hired from abroad.
And the local doctors mostly live in B City. Even if they are really not around during the New Year, theres still the doctors from abroad. They are not that excited about celebrating the Lunar New Year, Shen Nuo said. The leave that Chu Tian arranges for those from abroad are based on the foreign holidays, so in that way, no matter what holiday it is in the country, we can be assured that there will be good doctors around.
After hearing what she said, Xia Qingwei also felt that if she could really deliver her baby during the New Year holiday period, it would be quite good as well.
At least the things she worried about would no longer be a problem.
Chapter 1664 - This Young Lady Is?
Chapter 1664: This Young Lady Is?
Meanwhile, over at Old Mrs. Hans and Lin Liyes side, both of them pretended as if they had never seen Shi Xiaoya before.
Especially Old Mrs. Han, who acted so exaggeratedly. Aiya! Who is this youngdy? You look so unfamiliar.
Shen Nuo: ...
There were many people around, so if one spoke softer, one would not be easily heard.
Xia Qingwei finally asked a question she had always been curious about: That Miss Shi is
Shen Nuo could not help but chuckle. Seeing how Shi Xiaoyas attention had beenpletely turned to Old Mrs. Han, she exined in a soft voice to Xia Qingwei, Judging from that tone, our Zhuoling has feelings for Miss Shi. You know too, that child usually seems like his mind has not opened up, and hes never put his thoughts on women, as if love to him was non-existent. It made our Old Madam and my elder sister-inw anxious to no end.
Xia Qingwei also shook her head and chuckled. She knew too about Han Zhuolings previous marriage.
Judging from how Han Zhuoling had handled that matter, she knew that Han Zhuoling was an especially good person.
Righteous and responsible.
He appeared quite cold and aloof on the surface, but in reality, he valued rtionships a lot.
It was just that he was a very reserved person and did not express anything, so one rare good thing was to be able to let the other party see the good in him beneath his cold appearance.
If the other party could be patient and not back off just because of his initial aloofness, but patiently wait and interact with him, as well as have an eye to appreciate the many great things about him beneath his cold exterior...
Then the person would discover that he had so many virtues, and that he was quite precious.
Once the person really got to know the good about him, the person would not be willing to let go.
If she took one step further and was able to make him fall in love with her, then she would definitely win his heart and soul, which would not change until death.
To be able to make a man like this fall in love with you was a kind of good fortune.
At first, Xia Qingwei had been unfamiliar with Han Zhuoling and did not know about his good or bad sides.
But because there was Han Dongping as a leading example, Xia Qingwei held a reserved attitude towards Han Zhuoling and did not interact much with him.
But after his divorce, Xia Qingweipletely changed her perception of Han Zhuoling.
She also sincerely hoped that Han Zhuoling could find true happiness.
Xia Qingwei said in a low voice, Zhuoling is a good man. Previously, regarding the issue with Xia Yixin, it was Xia Yixin whocked judgment and taste. She clearly had such a good husband, yet she did not know how to cherish him and let go of such a good man with her bare hands. This also shows that she is not fated to be with Zhuoling. This was probably a different kind of fate. If not for that matter previously, how would Zhuoling fall in love with Miss Shi?
If he did not get a divorce earlier on, Zhuoling might not even throw a second nce even if it was towards Miss Shi. To put it differently, just when Zhuoling finally sincerely liked ady and realized that he liked Miss Shi, he would already be married. Given how much Zhuoling stands by his principles, he definitely would not do anything to betray his marriage, and he would rather suppress himself. He might not even be able to fall in love in his lifetime then.
If Xia Yixin had been a good person, at least she could have made Zhuoling fall in love with her, and that would still have been fine. But Xia Yixin, that woman, she even Xia Qingwei smiled and continued, So thats why, luckily, he got a divorce previously. Or else now, Zhuoling would be in a difficult spot.
Shen Nuo had not thought so deeply before. After Xia Qingwei said that, she then realized that that was the case.
After understanding what was going on between Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, both of them then turned to look at Old Mrs. Han at the same time.
Old Mrs. Han had just asked Shi Xiaoya who she was and Lin Liye followed suit as well, all the while smiling happily at Shi Xiaoya, as if she could not bear to take her eyes off of her.
Chapter 1665 - This Kind of Reaction Is Actually Even More Scary
Chapter 1665: This Kind of Reaction Is Actually Even More Scary
Are you Zhuolings friend? Lin Liye asked.
Shen Nuo was clutching her forehead at the back.
These two, they were going even more overboard now than back then when Old Mrs. Han dragged her along to see Lu Man.
At least back then, when she and Old Mrs. Han first saw Lu Man, they even put up an act for a while and did not ask questions so straightforwardly.
When asked that by Lin Liye, Shi Xiaoya had a feeling that something felt weird.
Usually, in such a situation, the subconscious move would be to ask if she was Lu Mans friend, right?
When asked if she was Han Zhuolings friend, Shi Xiaoya thought about it. Both of them had had two meals together before, after all, and her home still had two of Han Zhuolings ties.
Although Han Zhuoling did not say it, both of them could be considered friends. It wont be considered as her... own imagination, right?
Shi Xiaoya subconsciously turned to look at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling did not give her any hint. He wanted to see how she would reply.
When Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye saw that, they were utterly excited.
There was definitely something going on!
Shi Xiaoyas act of subconsciously turning to ask for Han Zhuolings opinionwhy did that look so sweet!
If this was a normal rtionship, this would not happen!
Most importantly, Han Zhuoling actually did not deny it!
He did not cut off any ties with her either!
With the interaction between them, it did not seem like there was nothing going on at all.
Shi Xiaoya nodded very hesitantly. Yeah... I guess?
Old Mrs. Han said, Aiyo! Yes means yes, no means no. Why are you even asking a question?
Shi Xiaoya could only bite her tongue and say, Yes.
Aiyo, this is too rare! Old Mrs. Han very affectionately held Shi Xiaoyas hand directly, pulling her closer towards her. Its rare that our Zhuoling even learned how to find a girlfriend!
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Old Madam, did you forget to use the correct word?
Female friend[1]. Its female friend, not girlfriend!
How long have both of you known each other? Lin Liye asked excitedly.
... Shi Xiaoya found it increasingly weird, but she still answered honestly. The first time we met, its probably at the Fei Yue International Film Festival. Its that time when Lu Man won an award.
Wah, youve both known each other for quite some time then, Old Mrs. Han said, exchanging nces with Lin Liye gleefully.
But in actual fact, both of them felt like Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling really had not known each other for long.
They were just afraid that if they said that, Shi Xiaoya might misunderstand that they did not like her.
The mother- and daughter-inw had chemistry. Even if Old Mrs. Han said that, both of them could still tell the real thoughts of the other party from their eyes.
Within such a short time, Han Zhuoling could already fall in love with this person. This was definitely true love!
It was in to see that Shi Xiaoya was already feeling very uneasy, especially because Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye were too affectionate.
The people from the Han Family knew exactly where this affection came from, but to Shi Xiaoya, it was just very strange.
Though it was the first time she was meeting the two elders in front of her, they just smiled at her all the way and refused to let go of her, as if they were eyeing her like she was some rare thing. Most importantly, they stopped speaking!
Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye just stared at Shi Xiaoya happily, smiling as they stared at her, and their smile never once faltered.
But aside from smiling, they did not say anything else.
Both of them had a very simple thought. Han Zhuoling finally managed to fall in love with ady, and the two of them were worried that they would scare her.
But they never thought before that... this kind of reaction was even more scary!
Shi Xiaoya could also tell that perhaps the two elders might have been mistaken about something.
She had a faint guess but felt that it was quite unlikely. This guess was something she did not even dare to think about.
Even just guessing about it required a lot of courage.
[1] Adding one Chinese character changes the meaning from girl to the gender, female
Chapter 1666 - They Just Wanted to Starve
Chapter 1666: They Just Wanted to Starve
But seeing their reaction, she really could not think of any other possibility.
Just as Shi Xiaoya was wracking her brains trying to think of how to exin herself, Han Zhuoling suddenly said, Grandpa, Grandma, Mom, Second Aunt.
Han Zhuolings voice was really a lifesaver.
Shi Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief as she heard Han Zhuoling ask, Have you all eaten beforeing?
No, Old Mrs. Han said. Doesnt thepetition start at 7:30 pm? Wed decided toe early. Considering the travel time to reach here, we were afraid there would be a jam, so we left the house at 5:30 pm. We felt that eating at 4:30 pm would be a little too early, so we decided not to eat. Were thinking of eating after watching thepetition, which would be around 9 pm. That wont be toote.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Who knew this question would instigate Old Mrs. Han again?
Old Mrs. Han sped Shi Xiaoyas hand and did not seem willing to let go at all. Xiaoya, have you and Lu Man eaten?
Shi Xiaoya smiled and replied, We havent either. We were afraid there would not be enough time, so we put on the makeup earlier and did not have time to eat. Lu Man was afraid that eating would smear the makeup, so she did not dare to eat at all.
Who knew, the moment Shi Xiaoya said that, Han Zhuoli would produce dime-sized sandwiches out of the blue, which were kept in a box for freshness.
Each sandwich had a small toothpick stuck into it.
Han Zhuoli was heard saying, Man Man, eat some first.
Hearing this sound, everyone turned over and saw Han Zhuoli carrying the sandwich box and feeding Lu Man one of the sandwiches that had a toothpick stuck into it.
They even heard him exin, I expected that you wouldnt have time to eat, and it wont be convenient to eat dim sum when waiting for your performanceter. I cant possibly let you starve before going up on stage, so I asked Auntie He to prepare it and send it over at noontime so that I can bring it over.
Lu Man was about to eat, but she realized that everyones gaze was fixed on her.
The others have not even eaten yet, but she was here enjoying her own food, which was really not very appropriate.
Lu Man said in a small voice, Ill just eat two pieces to satiate my hunger. Grandma and the rest havent eaten yet.
Dont worry, I ordered food from the school vicinity, it will arrive soon, Han Zhuoli said. We can all feel free to eat. You dont need to worry about the makeup smudging.
Old Mrs. Hans palms were itching. She felt like smacking Han Zhuoli.
Who asked him to order food?!
They just wanted to starve!
Only then could they have an excuse to drag Shi Xiaoya along to eat after thepetition had ended!
Luckily, Han Zhuoli was also quite mischievous now. The moment he heard Old Mrs. Han say that, he knew what she was nning, so he naturally would not spoil her n.
Han Zhuoli smiled and exined to Old Mrs. Han, I didnt order a proper meal. By the time the food is delivered, thepetition would have started a long time ago, so I just ordered some small dim sum to ease our hunger first. Once thepetition is over, we can go and eat a proper meal.
Han Zhuoli naturally would not let the elders think badly of Lu Man.
He was good to Lu Man, but he could not make the elders dislike Lu Man because of what he did.
All along, the elders of the Han Family were very loving and protective of Lu Man, but Lu Man was also very mindful and would not do anything that would make the elders ufortable no matter how much they adored her.
Thats not bad, not bad. Old Mrs. Han nodded in satisfaction, thinking to herself that Han Zhuoli had be quite astute now!
A married person was really different.
Lu Man happened to be sitting beside Shen Nuo. Shen Nuo smiled and said to Lu Man, You dont need to be so mindful about everything. We are not so petty.
Lu Man smiled and nodded before preparing to eat the sandwiches without worry.
Chapter 1667 - Agitating Single Dogs
Chapter 1667: Agitating Single Dogs
She was about to take the toothpick from Han Zhuoli, but Han Zhuoli dodged and said, Ill feed you. Dont your hands have makeup on too?
Lu Man thought so too and let Han Zhuoli feed her instead.
However, in front of so many people, even if it was because her hands were not convenient to use, it was still quite embarrassing.
Who knew Han Zhuoli woulde up with a new script to feed his inner imagination. As he fed her, he suddenly opened his mouth and went, Ah
Like he was feeding a child.
Lu Man: ...
Lu Man was blushing profusely.
If it were only the two of them, Lu Man would really y along with him, since its quite fun.
But now, how could she do that?
In Han Zhuolings eyes, Han Zhuoli was just agitating single dogs right now!
Han Zhuoling nced at Shi Xiaoya. She was still being held up by Old Mrs. Han to chat.
Old Mrs. Han was now asking about her family.
Wang Juhuaiughed and nced at Han Zhuoli, as if he did not have a wife of his own.
Wang Juhuai took the thermos bottle in front of him from the coffee table. Hed brought this here.
He poured out a bowl of birds nest for Xia Qingwei. Qingwei, have this first. Its just perfect to have on an empty stomach, and it makes you feel well. Its nutritious and just right.
Han Zhuoling: ...
This father- and son-inw pair. Who were they doing it for?!
Wang Juhuai even smiled as he exined, Previously, we went to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor said that the babys weight is very well managed. At this point in time, its all the more important to control the babys weight so that it would not be too big, and its important to control the blood sugar level of the mother as well. To control the weight of the baby and ensure enough nutrition, I reced dinner with birds nest soup. Its filling, yet one wont put on weight from it.
Whenever we leave the house, Ive been bringing it everywhere we go, for her, Wang Juhuai said happily.
He then ced the spoon to Xia Qingweis mouth and said, Here.
He was also about to feed Xia Qingwei.
Everybody: ...
Xia Qingwei really felt embarrassed.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were young at least. Even if they were feeding each other and it looked a little sappy, at least the scene looked nice.
A handsome man and a beautifuldy couplehow attractive they looked.
However, the two of them were a middle-aged old couple. Their image was not attractive but probably an eyesore.
Ill eat it myself. Xia Qingwei moved to take the bowl.
As the weather was cold, the birds nest soup was deliberately heated up to be hot before being ced in a thermos bottle.
Luckily, the cover that was used as a bowl was heat-insting as well, so it would not be too hot to hold.
Wang Juhuai also reacted like Han Zhuoli, dodging to not let Xia Qingwei take it. Sitting down requires a lot of effort even for you. Dont take the bowl.
Its fine, it doesnt matter. Xia Qingwei insisted not to let Wang Juhuai feed her.
They were so old already. How ridiculous would they look?
Seeing her insistence, Wang Juhuai did not dare to continue pushing and pulling with Xia Qingwei, so he obediently passed the bowl to her.
However, he still held the bowl from underneath, afraid that Xia Qingwei would not be able to hold it properly.
If you find it heavy, just pass it to me. Ill help you hold it, and you can take the spoon and drink it by yourself, Wang Juhuai said further.
Xia Qingwei threw an amused nce at him. It was just a bowl. Why would it be heavy?
Got it. Xia Qingwei smiled and said in a small voice to him, Were outside now. There are so many people, how embarrassing. Wait until we get home.
Wang Juhuai still felt a little disappointed at first. Xia Qingwei did not want him to help, so his passion had no avenue for release.
Yet now that he heard Xia Qingweis low voice, he instantly brightened up and immediately nodded.
He looked so silly. He no longer had that public image of the graceful Master Wang.
Within such a short time, the snacks that Han Zhuoli had ordered also arrived.
Chapter 1668 - You Can Also Call Me Mom
Chapter 1668: You Can Also Call Me Mom
There were small bread, sandwiches, cream puffs,dyfinger biscuits, and others.
There were not many of each, but there was a lot of variety.
They could eat a bit first and have a proper meal after thepetition had ended.
Or else, they would not need to eat dinner anymore after stuffing themselves with these.
Old Mrs. Han took adyfinger with her left hand while keeping her hold on Shi Xiaoyas hand with her right hand without letting go.
Shi Xiaoyas palms were sweating from being held by Old Mrs. Han.
However, this time, Shi Xiaoya did not even dare to look at Han Zhuoling.
Previously, when she merely nced at him, it seemed like it made Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye misunderstand.
Han Zhuoling rubbed the space between his eyebrows resignedly. When thepetition ends in a while, you cane and eat together with us.
They were going as a family to eat. How inconvenient would it be if she went as an outsider with them?
Thank you for the offer, but I wont go and impose upon you all, Shi Xiaoya said.
How is this imposing upon us? Lin Liye quickly added, You are Zhuolings friend, so youre not an outsider to us. You can even call me Mom.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Lu Man: ...
Xia Qingwei: ...
Shen Nuo: ...
Elder sister-inws schemes are really 666[1]**!
Shi Xiaoya could not take it any longer, so in the end, she still turned to Han Zhuoling with question marks all over her face.
On her face was clearly written, Do all your friends call your mother Mom?
Han Zhuoling: ...
Han Zhuoling turned to look at Lin Liye helplessly, thinking to himself that she should restrain herself a little and not scare Shi Xiaoya away.
Lin Liye chuckled and said, Dont be nervous. Our kids dont really have a lot of friends, so those that could actually be friends with themthe feat is really not easy, so their ties must be quite good. But all their friends, we dont treat them as outsiders at all.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. So that was what she meant.
Our Zhuoling doesnt look very amiable, but hes actually a very good person, Old Mrs. Han praised.
Han Zhuoling adjusted his tie ufortably.
If this went on, even he would not feelfortable standing there anymore.
This was the first time that the First Young Master Han was standing there as if he was standing on a nail. His gaze was shifty and he looked very unsettled.
Its precisely because he looks so cold and icy that no one dares to get close to him. Its rare that he could find a friend. Usually, he would just be with his brothers, but theres also Xiao Chu and the rest whom hes on good terms with. Thats because they understand him and are not afraid of him. But those who are not familiar with him would just think that he is hard to get along with just from looking at him. In fact, though, hes really nice.
Shi Xiaoya nodded sincerely and was unknowingly lured into Old Mrs. Hans trap.
Lin Liye watched how Shi Xiaoya nodded while unconsciously looking so dazed and cute, and she began to like her more and more. She quietly gave a thumbs up to Old Mrs. Han.
This little girl was innocent and did not have other intentionsthats why she was so easily abducted!
Lin Liye nced gleefully at Han Zhuoling. Hed finally developed good taste.
So, dont even talk about him having few male friends. There are only so many in total. As for female friends, aside from you, we havent seen him being on good terms with any other females. Old Mrs. Hans artful use ofnguage was extremely well-invoked.
Within a few words, she let Shi Xiaoya know that aside from her, Han Zhuoling had never had much of a rtion with other women.
Shi Xiaoya did not really think too deeply about Old Mrs. Hans previous words though, but when she heard Old Mrs. Han say that, her heart still swelled with happiness secretly.
Yes, she knew he was not the kind to be on good terms with just anyone, especially when it came to girls, and he seemed like someone who would not take notice of girls at all.
[1] Chinese inte ng for amazing
Chapter 1669 - In SuC.Moments, Don’t Add to the Mess
Chapter 1669: In Such Moments, Dont Add to the Mess
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But hearing Old Mrs. Han confirming this to be true, Shi Xiaoya still felt happy.
She did not even know how cute she looked when she could not help but smile secretly. Han Zhuoling saw how she looked when she did that and it colored his gaze with gentleness.
Thats settled! Old Mrs. Han seized the chance to say. When thepetition ends, you are not allowed to leave by yourself. You cane and eat with us first.
After eating, theyd let Han Zhuoling send her home. How natural and convenient was that?
Shi Xiaoya did not have time to say anything before the door to the room was knocked on.
Shortly after, a volunteer student came in and reminded them that thepetition was about to start and that they could go in to take their seats.
The school had even especially sent security officers over to escort them over.
Lu Man separated from them at the audience seating area and went to the participants seating area to take her seat.
Zheng Yuan saved a spot for her so the two of them could sit together.
Not long after she sat down, the exchange team also came to take their seats in a line.
The exchange team had been arranged to sit on the first row.
As students from the official hosting school, Lu Man and the others very graciously sat on the fifth row.
The remaining three rows were left for the students from the other three schools.
Every team upied a row at the side.
When the exchange team came over together, Lu Man noticed that Howard did not look good. He was frowning and seemed troubled. Clearly, he was still affected by what had happened earlier and had not recovered from it.
Even when his ssmates on the same team spoke to him, he did not answer them.
When he saw Lu Man, he seemed to think of it again.
However, his buddy held him and said, Dont cause more trouble at this time!
Youre not the one in trouble! Howard said furiously.
Shana was about to say something, but thinking about how ungrateful Howard had been earlier on, she resisted the urge and turned her head away, thinking that it would be better not to look at him at all.
The teacher leading the team, Luzern, said, Howard, you need to quickly adjust your temper now. Dont let it affect thepetition in a while!
I cant adjust my temper! Howard was like a provoked gori now, as if he had just been injected with steroids, thrashing about and wanting to cause trouble somewhere. This didnt happen to any of you, so of course you guys dont care!
Each of you only cares about thepetition result. Aside from asking me to focus on doing well for thepetition, what else do you guys know how to do? No one cared about his well-being at all!
Luzern was so furious that he hated how he could not just kick Howard out of the team.
Given his current state, dont even talk about helping, he might even drag them down and disrupt the entire teams performance flow.
Howard knew how to be scared now and was panicking like a headless fly.
Where did his earlier arrogance go?
If he had not provoked others earlier on, how would he have ended up in this state?
It was clearly he whod caused trouble for himself, yet he wanted to drag the whole team down.
Up until now, he still had not realized the severity of the consequences if they lost thepetition.
Luzern did not expect Howards mind to think anything clearly, so he told him straight up, Do you think thispetition is not important, and that even if we lose it would be fine? Thatpared to your own future, this seemingly friendlypetition held for fun doesnt matter at all?
Howard did not reply, but the slightly crazed look on his face said everything.
Luzern scoffed mockingly. Howard, oh Howard. Use your brains! Why dont you think about how the students from these schools have never won against our schools students before? Right now, this is our schools first time sending an exchange team over topete. If we lose in the worst-case scenario, how embarrassing would that be?
Chapter 1670 - You Think Han Zhuoli Will Do This?
Chapter 1670: You Think Han Zhuoli Will Do This?
How would the media report about it? They would not only say that our school could not make it. You and Shana, especiallysince you are the most popr and well-known on our team, they would scold both of you as well.
If your acting cant even surpass that of these students, how can you make it in Hollywood? Luzern pointed to the audience behind and said, These people here, they are all small fries and have no recognition at all. The best actors and actresses in the entertainment industry here already find it very difficult when they go to Hollywood to develop their careers. These students are probably ten Oscars away from the best actors and actresses here. Yet if you guys lose to these small fries, how do you think the media will view you all?
That your acting is worse than theirs? Which production will hire you guys then? Luzern scoffed mockingly. Hah, thered be no need for Han Zhuoling to say a few words to hinder your career, youll have already dug your own grave. You still think that it doesnt matter whether our team wins or not in thispetition?
Howards face changed. He finally understood the severity of the matter.
But would this calm his mentality?
That was impossible.
Even if Luzern said that, Howard still could not get over thinking about his own future.
As for the oue of thepetition, Howard felt that even if his performance was mediocre, he would still be better than those students.
Even if he did not perform well, his teammates could also instantly knock out the other teams.
Luzern was just making things sound serious. He was thinking too highly of those people.
When Luzern saw Howards reaction, how could he not tell what Howard was thinking?
Just based on how arrogant Howard was, how much he looked down on others, if not for Bourbottes presence, he would not have been able to survive in Hollywood all this time.
But it was probably because of Bourbotte that Howard came to think so highly of himself, and this aggravated his obnoxiousness.
Seeing that what hed said did not get through, Luzern lowered his voice and said, If you still cant get that in your head, then go and find Lu Man now. If you do not, Han Zhuoling wont be the only one finding trouble with you.
You only offended Shi Xiaoya previously, and Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuolings rtionship is still uncertain. They could be on very good terms, or it could be that even though they were not on such good terms yet, Han Zhuoling is already out to ruin your future, Luzern warned. Meanwhile, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli are a married couple. If Han Zhuoling could directly hinder your future because of Shi Xiaoya, given Han Zhuoli and Luz Mans rtionship, if you go and offend her now, what do you think Han Zhuoli will do?
Howards aggrieved eyes were turning bloodshot with blood veins creeping into view.
He wanted to find trouble with Lu Man at first, yet in the end, hed made himself so aggrieved that he wanted to die.
Think carefully! Luzern said in a low voice. Now, quickly adjust your mentality. Perform well when you go up on stageter! If you drag down the whole performance and implicate the acting careers of the other students, when we go back, I will definitely write a report to the school! Ill see how the school punishes you.
The thing that made Luzern most vexed and annoyed was that, in the whole team, Shana and Howards acting skills were really the best, which meant that Howard was naturally assigned to be the male lead.
His role was so huge. The moment his performance slipped, it would be a disaster for the whole team.
As time passed, the friendlypetition finally started officially.
The audience seating was already filled with fans who came to watch. They were all raising their phones excitedly, zooming in to take photos of their idols.
In the country, Lu Mans fans were still the most numerous. Although Shana was very famous, everyone at most felt that she was a huge star, but they were not really loyal fans of hers.
Chapter 1671 - Not a Single Fan
Chapter 1671: Not a Single Fan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, amongst the audience, each persons fans had their own seating area.
Everyone brought along some items to show their support.
Some of them raised banners, and some brought lighted shboards with their idols names. It was a bustling sight.
Xu Ningxian led the fan club consisting of members that were increasing and maturing day by day, upying many seats.
Before thepetition officially started, they cheered in unison, My Man! My Man! My Man!
Fans of other people were displeased the moment they heard it. They could not fall short, so their fan club presidents also rallied their fans and quickly started cheering as well.
Within moments, the venue had be bustling and lively.
As if they were singing folk songs.
My Man is strong, My Man is cool, My Man is invincible!
The moment Fu Kaiqis fans heard that, they immediately cheered, Lovely Qi! Lovely Qi! We love you!
Over on that side, Li Zeyus fans refused to be outdone and cheered, Dear fans, let us all cheer out loud!
Hence, cheers erupted once more. Zeyu, you are our ocean of stars1!
The cheers from the fans grew louder with each wave.
Whenever another camps cheers overpowered ones own, ones camp would immediately have to buck up and cheer even louder.
No one in the venue was cheering to support the people from the exchange team.
They might like them, but they were ultimately not their bias.
The people on the exchange team felt for the first time that they were actually so unpopr here. They did not have a single fan!
Finally, the lights in the hall dimmed down, leaving only the lights on the stage.
The host went up on stage and introduced the exchangepetition, as well as the guests and judges.
There were quite a lot of people who were curious as to who the judges would be for thispetition to be made as fair as possible.
They did not expect that they actually invited the famous theater director Xu Jiashan and the famous theater actress Tan Xiaoyun.
In current times, when the theater industry was not doing very well, Director Xu Jiashans ys were always full house and tickets would be sold out at pre-sales stage. It was impossible to wait until the official sales opening.
And as long as there was a y directed by Xu Jiashan, there would definitely be the countrys top actors ying one of the roles in it.
These actors were all quite hard to invite, be it for ys or films.
As long as they acted in it, it would be a guarantee of its reputation.
It was the same with Tan Xiaoyun. She had always been working with Xu Jiashan. Over time, her acting skills also received recognition.
The other two judges were invited over from Broadway by the exchange team.
Famous Broadway actor, Robert Spicen; famous Broadway actor, Hayer Clement, the host introduced in a grand manner.
Most of the people at the event had not been to Broadway to watch a performance there personally, and they did not know why they were so famous.
But since they were so famous, the actors that came from there would surely be capable, even if they were not internationally famous.
The audience who bought their tickets to watch did not expect the judges to be so amazing this time.
Its true that both sides took fairness and professionalism into consideration.
But they were still worried that if all the judges were locals, there would be bias in judgment.
And the judges they found all had an impable reputation.
The audience at the scene all felt that theyd earned a good deal. They could actually watch these god-like celebrities from such a close distance.
After introducing the judges, the host announced the first group to perform on stage. It was the team of students from Donghua Film Academy.
The host introduced Donghua Film Academy in bothnguages, citing the des the school had received over the years.
Afterward, the host went down the stage, and the lights went off for a while.
Chapter 1672 - Harming Others Does No Good to Yourself
Chapter 1672: Harming Others Does No Good to Yourself
When the lights came on again, the backdrop on stage had already been set up.
DFAs students performed pretty well. It was clear that they really put in a lot of effort during this period.
But they still had many areas to improve on.
The judges gave pertinent critiques as well.
The performance is still too choppy. Although I dont understand Chinese and cant understand many of the subtleties in yournguage, I can simply judge your acting skills based on your expressions, actions, and the pauses in between your lines. For these aspects, there are still things that arecking, Robert said,menting on the students from Donghua Film Academy.
For instance, when you ran over just now, your facial expression rxed a little. You are going to send off your lover whom you might never ever meet again. Dont think that just because you ran very fast, the audience cannot see your facial expression clearly. If you think a performance is just a performance, that its just acting, and carry such an attitude, you will never be able to improve and present a good production. You arent just simply performing, you have to integrate yourself into it. You may be standing on a stage right now, but the moment you stand up on stage, the stage bes your world, and you are your character. Never forget this. The audience doesnt want to see the character you y, but that character itself.
After that, it was the performance by Donghua Academy of Drama.
Donghua Academy of Dramas performance was about the same standard as that of Donghua Film Academy.
Xu Jiashan said, There was a scene just now when Student Yu here did not face the audience from start to end. This is a stagethere are no multi-directional cameras provided for you guysso it wont be able to toggle between different angles like when youre filming dramas. You guys can only find your own positions. You have to let the audience see you guys, or else, no matter how well youve portrayed the emotions or how exciting your performance is, its useless if the audience cant see it. To put it inly, your whole performance is based on teamwork. This isnt just about a single person among you guys, so the student acting along with that person must take note as well. The moment you notice such a situation, dont focus solely on wanting to show your face so that the audience can see you clearly, thinking that its for the best if the audience cant see her. You have to bring her along with you. When she is talking, you have to give her the spotlight. In situations like these, dont just steal the spotlight.
After seeing the performance of the previous two schools, it was clear that their chances of winning were near zero.
Xu Jiashan pointed out all the petty little schemes concealed on stage with just a few words.
DADs Principal was fuming with rage.
This was about teamwork. If they won, everyone would win. If they lost, everyone would lose.
Whats the point of plotting such schemes in such situations?!
Harming others does no good to yourself!
Actually, this principal understood very well that the student might probably be thinking, since the team was bound to lose the teampetition anyway, he might as well enhance his own performance so as to make the others pale inparison to him. This might even leave a deep impression on the judges.
After all, the judges today were no average people.
The organizers had kept the judges list a secret until the very end. Only today did the students participating in thepetition know who the judges were.
That student probably only thought of such an idea right before going up on stage. His reaction was pretty fast, though.
s, he was too smart for his own good.
Did he really think the judges below could not see through his schemes?
In this way, he actually left a worse impression on the judges.
This was especially so for Xu Jiashan as a director. He really disliked those who acted in a manner that put their own interests above that of the team, and above that of the production as well.
Needless to say, for the two other actors from Broadway... did he think they would bring him over to Broadway?
Chapter 1673 - You’re Quite Protective of Her
Chapter 1673: Youre Quite Protective of Her
How deep were their ties?
Why would they possibly put in so much effort for a student they saw only once?
It was not like his acting was super outstanding to make people feel that it would be a pity to miss out on him.
DADs principal was utterly embarrassed by this student and did not know where to show his face anymore.
Next, the host invited the students from the NDA up on stage.
When it was time for the National Drama Academy to perform, the situation finally improved, but there were still points that were unsatisfactory.
We can tell that everyone here put in a lot of effort for the performance, Hayer said politely. You guys still have a big room for improvement. Dont feel dejected or give up.
Donghua Academy of Drama and Donghua Film Academys principals shook their heads with sullen expressions. They nced at Principal Zhang and Principal Liu.
Both of them expected such a performance standard from NDA, so they could only say at this moment, Its not bad already.
Principal Zhang smiled woefully. The two principals turned to Principal Liu and said, Old Liu, youre the only ones left. The rest depends on you guys. You really have to stand up for us!
Yeah. The principal of Donghua Academy of Drama said, At least your school has Lu Man. You guys definitely have to win to live up to your name of being the Chinese Arts Championships champion.
Principal Liu felt ufortable hearing those words. Does one capable person mean that the whole team is capable? When I let Lu Man participate, all the leaders and teachers in our school have already said that it would be good as long as she did her best. We cannot pin the responsibility for winning on her alone. Just like what the judges said just now, this is about teamwork. If shes the only capable one but the others cant match up, it would be no use as well. If you guys lost and didnt perform well, you cant push all the pressure onto us just because of that.
Youre quite protective of her, huh, Principal Zhang retorted sourly.
I will have to protect any student in our school, Principal Liu said bluntly. If you think that Lu Man alone can prop up a whole team, then you can ask Lu Man to go over and help you guys out when theres such a thing again next time. Lets see if you can win then?
Principal Lius words shut the other two principals uppletely. They did not say anything more.
They too knew very well that no matter how capable Lu Man was, she would not be able to carry a whole team of people.
Wasnt there a saying?
Dont fear a god-like enemy, fear a pig-like teammate.
If thats inflicted on you, no divine god can help.
Over at the exchange team, they saw that the students that have already performed had returned to their seats at the participants seating area.
Howard nced at them scornfully and said to Luzern, Just look at the standards of these people. What do you have to worry about? Even if I only perform with one-tenth of my usual standard, I can easily crush them.
Luzerns expression remained dark and he did not speak. He really disliked Howards attitude, but after watching the previous three performances, even if Luzern treated thepetition very seriously at the start, worried that some mishap would happen such that they would be outperformed by these students, he too could calm down now and had to admit that Howard was right.
Those three performances added together would still be no match for their exchange team.
They could win even with their eyes closed.
But Luzern said, Enough. Thepetition hasnt ended yet. Nothing is set in stone. The NFA hasnt gone up on stage yet. Dont be too rxed.
Howard pursed his lips, still not thinking highly of it.
The seats of the various schools were arranged quite closely together, so they could all hear Howards words clearly.
They all stared at Howard angrily.
This person, he was too condescending!
Aside from touring the NFA, the exchange team from New York had naturally gone to the other three schools as well.
Chapter 1674 - Spotlight
Chapter 1674: Spotlight
But they did not stay as long as they did at the NFA.
On top of the existing conflict with Lu Man, Howard had the most direct conflict with the NFA.
Meanwhile, the experiences of the students from the NFA were much deeper than the students from the other three schools.
How ridiculous! someone said in a hushed voice.
But they would not be afraid to say it out loud either. They would not understand anyway.
The other students were fuming as well. They hoped that the NFA would bepetent enough to win against this Howard withplete dominance!
At that moment, they heard the host announcing on stage that it was finally time for the NFAs team toe up on stage.
The lights on the stage dimmed once again. When the lights came on again, the stage backdrop had changed to that of a school.
A few students walked around, Lu Man cleaning the school grounds amid them.
Right after that, the scene changed and the big screen at the back continuously changed backgrounds, from a school alley to the roadside, and then to the club where the female lead works at night.
When the whole scene ended, everyone realized in surprise that in that whole scene, all the characters had very few lines.
They all expressed themselves through their actions and expressions.
They only paired it with one or two lines asionally, just to create a sense of flow.
The kinds ofughter had even more variation than the lines.
Like that of the lighthearted, brightughter heard in schools.
At the club, however, the kinds ofughter became those of sophistication, sarcasm, mockery, bitterness, and even crying whileughing.
Without lines to steal the show, these sounds ofughter actually became so noticeable.
It evoked peoples thoughts to try and analyze what these sounds ofughter meant and represented.
The students in the school wore youthful clothes, but when the scene changed to the club at night, the outfits became sexy and racy, presenting a clear juxtaposition.
The number of lines spoken on stage was close to zero. It was so silent that it was as if theyre watching a silent film.
The audience below the stage were actually also quietly watching, as if they were holding their breaths, watching the performance on stage closely.
They did so right until the performance ended, and the students on stage rushed down to bow.
Robert and Hayer suddenly took the lead to p.
Both of them pped especially hard and agitatedly, even their faces were reddened from agitation.
Xu Jiashan smiled hearteningly as he pped.
When the host stepped up on stage to invite the judges toment, Xu Jiashan said, This was an exciting performance. You all performed really well. Although there were still some bitscking here and there, at least you guys knew to hide these inadequacies as much as possible, to reduce their presence, akin to promoting ones strengths while avoiding ones weaknesses. And Lu Mans stage presence here was way too amazing.
The moment she came out, she subconsciously drew everyones attention to herself, but she did not do this on purpose. She was only acting out her character well, but she just had that charm that would make people subconsciously stare at her, Xu Jiashan said. This kind of charm, for an actor, is very, very precious. It is precisely because of this that the other actors shorings in the performance were minimized to the maximum, because the audience is mostly focused on her. Whats left that we can pay attention to would be the merits you want us to notice.
Of course, the other students performed very well as well. As there were almost no lines spoken, everything relied heavily on your bodynguage and expressions to be conveyed. This made your acting skills even more pronounced, and the key points that you guys wanted to convey were not detracted because of your lines. The person who came up with such a presentation method is really highly skilled.
Xu Jiashanughed and said, This show was performed really well, and the credit goes to you all. But it was directed very well too! The director who directed this performance for you all is ingeniousand really amazing too!
Chapter 1675 - Above Standards
Chapter 1675: Above Standards
Tan Xiaoyun nodded. There are many factors that determine whether a show turns out good or bad, and not a single factor can be left out. The actors need to portray the character in flesh and blood, stripping oneself of ones unique characteristics, and turning onepletely into the character in the y. It also requires the director to amplify your strengths based on his unique directing methods, to connect all these pieces together and draw the attention of the audience to this.
Robert said emotionally, This brings me back to the days of silent films, which is very refreshing. Your performance might have certain parts that are a bit choppy, but in this show, the choppy performance actually turned into the highlight of the show. The directors skill in this show cannot go unmentioned!
Hayer agreed and said, He could also downy your ws and turn the ws that cannot be downyed into your strengths. The thought process of this show is also filled with novelty, and it shows good mastery of the pace and details of this show. A stage y is different from a filmed drama. Many details need a little more effort to be put in and shown so that the audience can see. But if it is overdone, it would backfire. On this aspect, you guys managed it very well. I believe, this show contains your hard work and effort, as well as the efforts of the director.
Hayer added passionately, I really want to know, whos the director that directed this for you all? Which teacher from your school is it?
Seeing the situation, the host directly gestured to Lu Man to speak on behalf of the students.
As their clothes all had mics attached, there was no need for another handheld mic.
Lu Man smiled and said, Thank you, judges, for the praises. Our performance was able to get everyones recognition certainly because of our hard work. In this one week, the students in our team had all been making use of all the time avable to practice, and we hated that we could not use our sleeping time to practice as well. The teachers in charge of guiding our performance are Teacher Yao and Teacher Hong
Lu Man gestured with her hand towards the audience.
Teacher Yao and Teacher Hong did not expect that they would be introduced by Lu Man.
As teachers, they did not go up on stage. They just quietly gave their efforts behind the scenes and had long been used to that.
No matter how famous their students became, no one knew who they were.
But now, Lu Man actually specifically introduced them.
Just like during the Chinese Arts Championships previously, Lu Man had even asked them to be guest performers.
Although they would go and perform in some ys when they had no lessons...
It was not an exaggeration to say that it was precisely because of Lu Man that more and more people got to know them.
Both of them quickly stood up and waved at the audience to make themselves known.
Both teachers also sacrificed all their personal time toe and guide us. Be it the teachers, or ourselves, we all hope that we can present a decent production to everyone, Lu Man said.
How is it just decent? You are too humble. Tan Xiaoyun smiled and said, Although this show is short, it is definitely above standards.
If more professional actors were to perform in this, the effect might be even better.
It was actually because Lu Mans ssmates were still awkward andcking in some aspects of acting.
But this was negligible. They were only students, after all, so they would only get better and betterter on.
And the four judges mentioned just now as well that our performance could be so sessful because of our y director, Lu Man said slowly. Indeed, a big thank you must go to this director, for portraying our unique characteristics to the best possible extent. If not for him, we would not be able to achieve such a good effect with our performance. We are aware of our own ws. Normally, when Teacher Yao and Teacher Hong are teaching in ss, they would always imperceptibly guide us towards recognizing our ws, just that we still needed time to train and practice.
Chapter 1676 - Even Felt Like Laughing Thinking About It
Chapter 1676: Even Felt Like Laughing Thinking About It
Lu Man smiled and divulged, And its all thanks to Director Deng Xu this time. The reason our scene was so sessful and got the approval of the four judges was because of him.
The sequence is a segment from Director Dengs new film in cinemas now, After Sunset, Lu Man exined.
Xu Jiashan eximed, You guys were actually directed by Director Deng! No wonder you all were excellent! No wonder...
Xu Jiashan wanted tough. Thats true, such a perfect control and arrangement cannot be achieved by anyone, and there are only a few local directors who can do it.
Robert immediately chimed in, By Director Deng Xu, do you mean the one who just received the Golden Film Award?
Thats right. Lu Man nodded.
My gosh! I really like this director, his shows are amazing. He could always bring out the different sides of the actors! Robert gushed.
The emcee seized the chance. Director Dengs now sitting among the guests.
Director Deng, could youe onstage and speak a few words? the emcee asked.
Deng Xu rose; the audience didnt expect to see this great director here.
There were many famous directors within the country, but the one who was most acimed and who won the most awards internationally was Deng Xu.
Deng Xu pped his hands together and bowed towards the audience before shaking hands with the four judges.
Robert and Hayer both expressed their respect for Deng Xu shortly but delightedly.
After Deng Xu went onstage, the emcee said surprisedly, Frankly, I believe everyone here, including me, didnt expect the National Film Academy to actually invite Director Deng! Its toovish!
Inviting Deng Xu over to direct a short 20-minute stagey was too extravagant!
Below the stage, Principal Zhang felt his face burning. Needless to say, this had to be the work of Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
Lu Man being a student of the National Film Academy was tantamount to letting the academy have a huge advantage!
It wasnt like the National Drama Academy didnt approach any of the famous directorsthere were more than enough of them who graduated from the National Drama Academy.
But everyone was busy, their schedules tightly packed.
Who knew the National Film Academy would not only manage to find one but would also even sessfully invite Deng Xu over?!
Whats more, Deng Xu graduated from an overseas school beforeing back to develop his career; he had no links whatsoever with the National Drama Academy.
There was no reason for Principal Zhang to kick a fuss.
The directors from Donghua Academy of Drama and Donghua Film Academy did not possess thisplicated rtionship like Principal Zhang did.
Since the National Drama Academy themselves had pushed Lu Man away in anger while Donghua Academy of Drama and Donghua Film Academy didnt, they even felt likeughing thinking about it.
Now, the more glory the National Film Academy had, the more it highlighted how foolish Principal Zhang was then.
Old Liu, how mean you are, inviting Deng Xu without saying a thing to us, Donghua Film Academys principal said.
Principal Liuughed. No matter what, were stillpetitors. This is apetition, so obviously I cant reveal it.
Actually, we couldnt have done anything even if youd told us, Donghua Academy of Dramas principal replied. We cant invite directors like Deng Xu. Not to mention people of his grade, we cant even get those mildly famous ones. Theyre busy making money, whod care about such a trivial thing like this?
Principal Liu didnt bother hiding the fact that it was thanks to Lu Man. Sigh! You think we managed to invite him using our own means? After deciding to engage a famous director, I dialed a whole bunch of numbers that night, and none of them agreed. I didnt even bother to call Director Deng.
Chapter 1677 - Thought It’s Possible Now
Chapter 1677: Thought Its Possible Now
The director is so good I didnt harbor any hopes, so I didnt try at all, Principal Liu said,ughing. And then we had a meeting and I rted our circumstances to the participating students, and whod have thought Young Master Han would bring Director Deng with him out of nowhere, saying Director Deng had three days free to direct our students?
Frankly, even if Id approached other directors, I thought that itd be good enough if they could spare a couple of days to teach our kids since its really unrealistic to ask them to stay for a whole week. We arent some bigshots! But Director Deng actually spared three days straight away. From choosing a show to settling on roles to the final rehearsal, Director Deng participated in them all, he continued. Its all thanks to Lu Man. If it wasnt for her, Young Master Han wouldnt bother with such matters.
The other two principals felt that Principal Liu wasnt exining to them, he was boasting!
How could he have such luck as to have Lu Man as a student?
Whats more, Lu Man originally chose the National Drama Academy, not the National Film Academy!
It was only because the National Drama Academy had burned all bridges that Lu Man came to the National Film Academy.
Otherwise, it would have had nothing to do with Principal Liu anymore.
Thinking of this, the two principals couldnt help but look towards Principal Zhang.
They were curious as to how he felt every time the National Film Academy benefited because of Lu Man.
How he felt?
Obviously irritated!
Principal Zhang was beyond exasperated by their gazes!
Ever since the moment when the judges praised the team from the National Film Academy, both of them had been looking at him as if he was a fool.
He obviously knew that letting Lu Man go was a mistakeno need to be reminded constantly by their gazes!
Hes already dying inside here!
Principal Liu was all smiles and totally unpressured.
For no matter whether they won or lost, losing this time wasnt terribleit even felt glorious.
Even if the exchange team won, it wouldnt be an easy victory, it would be by a bare margin.
Principal Liu was confident about this.
He knew the capabilities of the exchange team clearly.
Lu Man and the others performed exceedingly well today. It was far above their usual standards.
Probably because Howard and the others were too arrogant, constantly triggering the students.
Because they yearned to pay them back, the students put in their best efforts. The spirit was almost as high as when they took part in the college entrance exams.
Moreover, Principal Liu thought, they might even win against the New York exchange team for real.
Winning was something Principal Liu thought was possible now.
He didnt dare hope before, but looking at the performance by the National Film Academys students now, he actually reckoned that winning wasnt all that out of reach.
Especially since, before thepetition started, Howard had gone to make trouble for Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya and got irritated after Han Zhuoling gave whatsing to him.
His emotional state meant that he couldnt perform well.
And the standard of the exchange team fell.
When ones performance fell below standard and the others exceeded expectations...
His National Film Academy had a chance of winning.
Meanwhile, onstage, Deng Xu replied after hearing the emcees question. I didnt know there was thispetition originally. Its Young Master Han who approached me, asking if I had some time to spare to teach the students. After I heard about it, I thought that its not a bad ideaits time to really cultivate the new generation. Im more than happy to help our local entertainment industry.
Chapter 1678 - Challenge
Chapter 1678: Challenge
Just like the movies Ive filmed, I wish to let more people in the world know that our countrys different now, that its not the undeveloped and backward ce they thought it was. In order to make themselves seem deep, many films always make their characters go down and dirty and travel to the remote and poor rural areas. As if the more they filmed how difficult life was, the more depth a movie would have. Im not saying these ces dont exist and not to shoot such movies, but what I wanted was to integrate the conflict between the rich and the poor, the developed and the undeveloped. Its something really charismatic when you change your angle on it.
Simrly, I also hoped to develop more outstanding young actors. New faces keep appearing in many shows. Their acting might be stiff, but if you think about it in another way, they had unpolished areas. Dont let the audiences keep seeing the same faces over and over, itd be boring.
So I came, Deng Xu said.
Though some words were left unspoken, everyone knew in their hearts that what Deng Xu said was one side of the case, but if it wasnt for Han Zhuoli, he probably wouldnt havee.
There were many chances to develop new talents, and for great directors like Deng Xu, he nevercked young actors who were eager to try.
He didnt have to especially find new talents when countless actors already wished he could notice them.
All in all, it was still thanks to Han Zhuoli.
From what I know, this scene is from your new film, After Sunset, currently showing in theaters, the emcee said, so why did you choose this part for the performance? Id gone to see it when the film first showed, and the whole movie was interesting and thought-provoking. There were even more intense and outstanding scenes. Why didnt you choose those?
Deng Xu smiled, saying, When I chose the scene, I didnt know there would be people from Broadway in the judging panel. I just felt that since the exchange team didnt understand Mandarin, even if there were subtitles on the screen, the nuances in ournguage would be lost. It would even make our guests distracted by looking at the screen and not focus on the performance on stage.
So I chose this scene and discussed with the others, tweaking some more to further reduce the lines and focus on the expressions and movements. Even without speaking, these could portray another type ofnguage and allow everyone to pay attention to their performance, Deng Xu exined.
Precisely because there were almost no lines, the audience would be more eager to understand the performance through their expressions and bodynguagewhat theyre trying to say. The audience would then be naturally immersed in the acting. This was also a great challenge to the students at the same time.
The emcee said, I was watching from the side and thought this was so difficult. Without the help of spoken lines, the audience had to guess many details, using the students acting to imagine it. But their imaginations might be wrong too, maybe from misunderstanding a certain part of the performance, and thus affecting how much they liked the whole skit. Its usible to dislike the performance because of misunderstanding it. This was such a high expectation for the students.
Thats true. Deng Xu nodded. If we wanted the best results, the performing difficulty had to increase. Its great that the students are all hardworking and did well. But most of the difficulties fell on Lu Mans shoulders.
Chapter 1679 - Are You Interested to Try?
Chapter 1679: Are You Interested to Try?
Just like what Director Xu said just now, Lu Mans appearance put her in the spotlight, letting people unknowingly put their attention on her. Thats Lu Mans charisma. Simrly, because everyone was focused on her, the burden on the other actors lessened considerably, allowing them to perform above standard and better than when theyre under stress.
But this meant that the stress was on Lu Man, and because everyones scrutinizing her, any mistake on her part would have ruined this show, Deng Xu said. I was worried at the start too, putting such a heavy burden on Lu Man might stress her out too much, and its a great risk. Since if she mishandled any parts, the whole show would fall apart.
But both teachers of Lu Man were confident in her and felt that we couldpletely trust her. I reckon that her teachers would know better than me, so I agreed. Whod have thought, Lu Man really did marvelously, he continued. Whats more, shes not worse than any of the experienced actors Ive worked with in the past.
This was high praise indeed.
Since Lu Man was still a student.
And actors who had worked with Deng Xu were all well-known, highly skilled actors.
Every one of them had won several national and international acting awards.
And Deng Xu saying that Lu Man was as good as them implied that he was more than satisfied with her acting.
Thats right, Lu Man has this quality about her. As long as shes on stage, shed shine like a sun even if the spotlight wasnt on her. Xu Jiashan nodded. During the performance just now, there was a close-up shot of Lu Mans face on the screen. I saw that her eyes were so expressive.
Tan Xiaoyun also nodded in agreement at the side.
Robert and Hayer listened to the interpreter beside them who tranted what was said to them, and they nodded vigorously too.
Xu Jiashan actually invited Lu Man on the spot, Im preparing a new stage show currently. After seeing your performance, I think theres a character especially suited for you, Lu Man, as if it was created just for you. Might you be interested to try?
Many did not expect Xu Jiashan to hand out an invitation to Lu Man directly right then and there.
Many felt upset.
They had gone to many different auditions yet failed tond a role.
And Lu Man didnt have to lift her pinky and a role was offered to her.
Though Xu Jiashan was a director for theatrical performances, his actors were all big-shot film actors.
Those actors joined the theater whenever they were free purely for acting and for polishing their skills.
Simrly, this meant that not anyone could join Xu Jiashans shows.
The barrier of entry to his shows might be even higher than when shooting a film.
At the very least, you had to do respectably well in the films with good word-of-mouth before you could join his shows.
His ys not only involved good actors within the entertainment industry, they also involved renowned veteran actors who had long since not appeared onscreen. It was applicable to call these veterans artists too.
If one could participate in Xu Jiashans y, it was extremely beneficial in expanding ones connections.
Rest assured, its not a small role Im giving you, she has many scenes. Xu Jiashan said. But you dont have to be afraid of not having enough time, because ys require at least two actors for every character so they can rotate between performances. You can be a special guest and just turn up for a few performances.
Chapter 1680 - Good Foresight
Chapter 1680: Good Foresight
Director Xu, Tan Xiaoyun reminded him with a smile, lets wait until after thepetition before extending invitations. Thepetitions still going on, how eager are you!
Inviting her on the spot wasnt enough, he even started to think of ways to convince Lu Man, afraid that shed disagree.
If he was given the time to continue, thepetition would end immediately.
Its almost like he wanted to persuade Lu Man to sign the contract right then and there.
Tan Xiaoyun could only remind Xu Jiashan helplessly.
Whats more, Lu Man had Han Zhuoli behind her.
What if she wanted to discuss this with Han Zhuoli?
They couldnt fight with Han Zhuoli no matter what, could they?
Xu Jiashan finally remembered and pped his head. Look at me, always forgetting where Im at every time I see a great actor, always wanting to engage them before doing anything else.
Xu Jiashanughed. Alright, well continue discussing after thepetition ends. Consider it, Lu Man.
Okay! Lu Man agreed with a smile.
Old Mrs. Han, who was sitting in the guest row, said to Shen Nuo, This director has good foresight!
Shen Nuo nodded in agreement. Indeed, booking Man Man early now. Otherwise, when Man Man bes an award-winning actress, he wont have a chance of approaching her.
Thats right, Man Mans acting skills are this. Old Mrs. Han put up her thumb. She hasnt even graduated and so many great directors like her already. When shes officially taking on shows, shell win the best actress title in no time, so quickly that no one would know how to react. So he can only do it now. Otherwise, with Man Mans ability, shell soar immediately.
Xia Qingwei was seated beside them, and even if she was Lu Mans biological mother, she was embarrassed hearing how Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo praised her.
The mother- and daughter-inw pair had more confidence in Lu Man than Lu Man had in herself.
Even if Lu Man was here, shed be embarrassed to say that Xu Jiashan would have no chance of engaging her in the future if he didnt seize the chance now.
Shen Nuo nodded, then said with slight disdain, This Deng Xu needs improvement. Man Man acted so well, he should know that well being the director. Why didnt he make her the lead role for his next show in advance? Such a great director, but with poorer foresight than Xu Jiashan.
True, true. Old Mrs. Han nodded vigorously. He needs help!
They were seated in the guest row, but the guest row had other people too!
All heard the pairs conversation.
Everybody: ...
There were rumours circting that life in the Han Family for Lu Man wasnt as glorified as they thought.
Since she was a penniless Cindere with a bunch of ridiculous rtives, any wealthy family was likely to look down on such a daughter-inw, especially as Lu Man married into the Han Family with nothing to her name.
The most likely reason was that the elders in the Han Family couldnt stop Han Zhuoli from liking her.
From the things Lu Man had done previously, it was obvious that she was a scheming person with good tactics. Who knew what method shed used to attract and keep Han Zhuoli?
Everyones still guessing about Han Zhuolis and Lu Mans rtionship, about whether they were merely putting on a show to increase their poprity.
But everyone was certain that the Han Family was dissatisfied with Lu Man.
They had no proof, but thought itmon sense. How could a big family like the Han Family have no negative opinion of Lu Man?
Chapter 1681 - Even Worse
Chapter 1681: Even Worse
Yet now that theyd heard Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuos conversation, these people finally realized that there was probably no such issue!
The elders of the Han Family were extremely pleased with Lu Man!
As Lu Mans biological Mom, Xia Qingwei was not even as confident as Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo.
Based on how confident the mother- and daughter-inw pair was about Lu Man, they were not just being confident, they were being overly protective of Lu Man.
Everything about Lu Man was good. Everything about Lu Man was right. If you did not engage Lu Man to act in a film, you were the one with bad taste.
Did this sound like unhappiness towards Lu Man?
They were clearly pleased beyond words with her!
At this moment, Deng Xu, who was standing on the stage,ughed heartily and said to Tan Xiaoyun, How could he not be anxious? Quickly, set on it, lest someone else snatches her away.
After that, Deng Xu turned to say to Xu Jiashan, But its no use. You asked toote. After watching theirst rehearsal today, I already told Lu Man that she has to be my next productions female lead. No matter how busy she is, she has to leave some time out for me seeing how I came to help out this time around.
After Deng Xu said that, the whole venue fell silent for a moment before a huge outburst of mor and chatter erupted.
Deng Xus words carried even more weight than Xu Jiashans.
Xu Jiashan only said that there was a role suitable for Lu Man, but he did not say which role it was exactly. It was not even confirmed if it was a lead role.
The role would definitely be a significant one; this was what Xu Jiashan said before.
And only for significant roles would two or more actors be assigned to take turns acting out that role.
But a significant role was still a far cry from a confirmed female lead role.
Even so, when Xu Jiashan mentioned it just now, it made people extremely shocked as well.
It was because everyone felt that even if it was not a lead role, a significant role alone would be good enough for a student.
Furthermore, Lu Man did not have enough representative works to show in her portfolio.
Yet she could still get such an opportunity. She was already considered extremely lucky.
More importantly, it would be fine even if she was only given a minor role.
To be able to act in Xu Jiashans ys was a chance to expand onesworks and connections in itself. It could also allow one to have more opportunities to act in many more productions.
Compared to this, acting in a minor role was nothing.
Who knew that before the shock that Xu Jiashan had brought about could abate, Deng Xu would prove to be even worse, directly securing a female lead role for Lu Man!
And he did not even think twice about trading this with the personal favor this time around.
From Deng Xus tone, it sounded as if he was still pleading with Lu Man to agree.
That was Deng Xus y!
It had always been actors pleading to act in it.
Acting in Deng Xus productions implied a 70-80% chance of winning an award.
Even if one acted in a supporting role, one might also have the chance of winning a Best Supporting Female Lead award.
At the very least, one would get a nomination, and that would also add ayer of prestige.
To be able to act in Deng Xus productions was a very rare opportunity in everyones eyes. Even actresses considered to be in the Best Actress category like Gao Zishan, Dong Qinrong, and others would not give up such an opportunity. If they had the chance, they would even now take the initiative to seize that chance.
Who knew, Deng Xu had actually invited Lu Man much earlier on.
He did it even much earlier than Xu Jiashan did.
If Xu Jiashan had not invited Lu Man on the spot, everyone would not have known that Deng Xu had invited Lu Man way before this.
Lu Man smiled and said, It is my honor to receive recognition from both Director Xu and Director Deng. I am very thankful and grateful to both directors for offering such good opportunities. I will definitely participate in them.
Xu Jiashan was at first still afraid that Lu Man would not have time toe over and act in his y since she had chosen Deng Xu.
Chapter 1682 - This Is Cheating
Chapter 1682: This Is Cheating
Hearing this now, he instantly rxed and quickly smacked the board as he said, Alright, then, its all set.
As if he was afraid Lu Man would reject it.
Everyone was stunned.
Did he need to do that?
Every other person would plead for a role. Yet when it came to Lu Man, it was the director pleading for her to act.
What right did she have?!
Even if her acting was pretty good, it was not to that extent, right?!
The looks on the faces of the exchange team were terrible.
No matter how arrogant they presented themselves usually, they had to acknowledge Deng Xus skill.
He was an internationally acimed director, after all.
Deng Xus name was known even as far away as Hollywood.
They just did not expect that the NFA had actually invited Deng Xu to be a director, just to direct a 20-minute show!
Leo said angrily in a hushed voice, They actually found a director like Deng Xu. This is cheating!
These people are being so shameless just to win! Colleen also cursed in a low voice.
The students from the NDA became unhappy the moment they heard that. They scoffed one after another as they said, They are scared now and no longer as arrogant and condescending as before.
How is inviting a famous director to guide them considered cheating? Then wont they be cheating when they invite famous teachers to teach them usually? What a joke.
Haha, they are panicking now, not as confident as before that they would winfortably. This time, theyre scared that they would lose. In the psychological aspect, they have already lost.
Just waiting for the result now. After their performance, if they lost, I will definitely mock them hard. Lets see if they can still be arrogant then!
This is the first time Im actually fervently hoping that Lu Man will win.
Me too. Actually, thinking about it feels quite satisfying. As long as its not on us, watching Lu Man giving other people a p in the face actually feels so good.
The othersughed along as well.
They were speaking in Mandarin and did not control their volume judging how the exchange team would not be able to understand what they said. So they simply spoke in the same volume as they would when chatting usually.
As they chatted, a few people startedughing.
When Howard and the others heard theughtering from the back, it sounded like mockery to them no matter how they thought about it.
Although they could not understand what they were saying, their intuition told them that those people were not speaking well of them and were inly mocking them.
Howard said angrily, Thepetition isnt over yet, what are they so arrogant about?! As if we would lose!
Dont bother yourself about them. Well use the results to speak for us, Shana said.
Right. Leo nodded. This performance by the NFA is not bad, but its just because its better than expected, so theres an element of surprise to it. But if you actually think about it, the only one who really stands out is Lu Man. The only person Deng Xu and the judges are praising is also only Lu Man. So in actual fact, their capabilities as a whole are still average. Thispetition depends on the capabilities of the team as a whole.
The exchange team began chatting fervently among themselves.
Luzern was silent and did not speak a word. His expression was serious.
These students still did not notice that and were still chatting among themselves. They were all saying some self-constory words to encourage themselves.
They were not as totally confident as they had been before.
Now that their attitude had changed, their aura was gone as well.
This actually exposed theirck of confidence instead.
Their behavior now was as if theyd met a very strong opponent and did not have the confidence that they could beat the other party.
They could only try their best to console themselves, to hypnotize themselves, as if demeaning the other side so much would boost their own confidence.
This was apletely different state of mindpared to what they had in the beginning when they looked down on the other party from the bottom of their hearts.
Luzern knew that their teams mentality had already copsed.
Chapter 1683 - Invite
Chapter 1683: Invite
In this way, their actual performance capability would suffer another setback.
Actually, he too did not expect the National Film Academy to perform so well. It waspletely out of their expectations, and it dealt them with a sudden blow.
At this moment, the host actually had not asked the people from the NFA to step off the stage.
After Xu Jiashans and Deng Xus invite, Robert actually joined in on the fun and said, Lu Man has very good stage presence, as if she was born to perform on stage. Her performance on stage was masterfully controlled. If I wasnt sitting here and knew that you are still a student, I would never believe that you are one. I will definitely think you are an actress with many years of acting experience on stage.
Lu Man smiled as she thanked him.
Robert was then heard saying, If theres a chance, I would really like to see you on stage at Broadway. I heard that your English is pretty good too. Judging from your words, I can also tell that you are someone with big ns for yourself. If therees a day you think that the time is ripe, I hope you cane over to Broadway to take a look.
Robert did not immediately say that he would invite her over.
After all, Robert could only rmend Lu Man to go over at most. Given how saturated the talent pool was over there, Lu Man might be the crme de crme here and be the most eye-catching, but over there, she still had to work her way up from the bottom.
Going there to develop ones career, be it innguage or acting skills, Lu Man still needed to improve on both first.
Or else, if she went there, her career might not be as advanced as it would be here.
The way Robert said that was also really in consideration of Lu Man.
If Lu Man was really keen, then she could work her way up steadily from now on to make a name for herself. Once her starting point was high, her development would naturally take a different course.
Lu Man understood Roberts intentions and said, Thank you. I will definitely work hard and meet you again on that stage.
Seeing that Lu Man actually understood his intentions, Robert felt even more admiration for her.
If it was someone else who was slightly more narrow-minded, or someone who could not read between the lines, that person might just feel that he was giving a cheap talk and did not have the intention of helping at all.
He might even have to be hated by that person and develop a grudge against them.
But Lu Man understood Roberts intentions instantly and knew that he meant well.
Or else, if she went now, even if Robert was around, Lu Man would not be valued and would be ostracized.
Besides wasting time, she would also miss the most opportune time to develop her career in the country.
Robert was very happy that Lu Man was not only excellent in acting, she was also a smart person.
As for Roberts words, the audience did not have much of a reaction to them.
After all, not everyone could understand Roberts kind intentions. They would just think that he was saying good things to sound polite.
Only a small number of people could see that Robert truly admired and had good intentions towards Lu Man.
Dong Jingxi, who had been switched out, was also hidden amid the sea of people in the audience at this moment.
She came here to watch them make a joke of themselves.
When she came, she felt that even though the schools team would not be able to win with her in it, at least she was already one of the few most capable students in the school.
Still better than Luo Yijun.
Using Luo Yijun to rece her would greatly disadvantage the team, so they would definitely suffer a worse defeat.
So what if Lu Man was there?
Could she carry the whole teams capability all by herself?
So she wanted toe and see how badly this team would lose.
She wanted to see the looks of regret on the faces of the principal and those other people!
s, she felt increasingly dumbfounded the more she watched. Leave aside the fact that Lu Man had been given such high praise by the judges, whod even secured roles for her in a film and a y right there and then.
Chapter 1684 - “Granddaughter-in-law and Daughter-in-law” Double Brag
Chapter 1684: Granddaughter-inw and Daughter-inw Double Brag
Given Deng Xus skills, it might just be another internationally-acimed film.
When that time came, wont Lu Man just go with the flow and enter the international film industry?
Even the others did not make any mistake and performed the whole show very well.
Dong Jingxi could only hope that the exchange team was even more capable to douse Lu Mans arrogance!
Lest Lu Man got so arrogant that she forgot her ce!
So what if she got the spotlight today?
Wont they still lose in the end?
To make herself feel good, Dong Jingxi totally did not care whether the school won or lost.
On this side, Lu Man and the others were finally asked to leave the stage by the host.
They did not return to the participants seating area immediately but went backstage to remove their makeup first.
Seeing Lu Man and the others leave, Old Mrs. Han said to Shen Nuo again in a small voice, Looks like that director, Deng Xu, has pretty good taste. No wonder he can win so many awards. So he had long since made an agreement with Lu Man to make her the female lead.
Shen Nuo smiled and said, Yes, yes. No wonder he is a famous director. Theres a reason why he could win so many awards.
Everyone else: ...
What in the world?
He won so many awards because he produced good films, right?
What had that got to do with Lu Man?!
This was really their first time seeing this kind of granddaughter-inw and daughter-inw double brag!
Was everyone in your Han Family so shameless when bragging about your own family members?
Xia Qingwei really could not help it and covered her face as sheughed and leaned against Wang Juhuais shoulder.
On this side, when Lu Man and the team returned backstage to remove their makeup, they happened to bump into the exchange team that was about to go up on stage. One really could not avoid ones foes.
Shana was in the lead. When she saw Lu Man, she lightly nodded her head. Her attitude was not that good either.
Previously, Shana did not have any conflict with Lu Man.
But just now, Robert actually said such a thing to Lu Man.
You know, Robert was invited over by their school, but Robert had never once invited her before.
Could it be that in Roberts eyes, her acting could not evenpare to Lu Mans?
Even if she did not feel any emotion towards Lu Man before, she now felt that she had been ced at a lower standardpared to Lu Man, so she subconsciously came to see Lu Man as herpetitor.
Shana did feel that her thinking was pretty ridiculous.
When thepetition had ended, she would return to the US.
She would forever be standing on the world stage, but Lu Man would only be able to develop her career on this small domestic stage.
Their starting points were different to begin with. The disparity in their future development would simply grow bigger and bigger.
Lu Man had nothing topare to her.
But at that moment, Shana still felt unhappy that she actually lost to her in this aspect.
At least over here, Shana treated Lu Man as herpetitor.
As for Howard, who was behind Shana, his eyes were no longer his, and neither was his nose.
When they walked past the NFA team, Howard said coldly, Dont be too happy. You think youre so great just because you got a few praises from the judges? This is a teampetition, its not enough if just one person performs well. You guys still cant make it as a whole.
Everyone got angry when he said that.
They did not even say anything. Howard was always the one provoking trouble every time. As the saying goes, the person who provokes a fight first is always wrong. Howard simply deserved a horrible end.
They just did not understand. Where did this bunch of people get their sense of overwhelming superiority from time and again?
No one provoked them, yet they were itching for trouble.
Li Zeyu could not hold it in and was about to mock them back, but Lu Man said coldly, My ssmates all acted very well. If not for them, this show would not have achieved such a great effect. Thepetition judges our acting skills, not how well we boast. I hope your performance will be as good as your boasting.
Chapter 1685 - False Bravado
Chapter 1685: False Bravado
As to which team will have performed better in the end Lu Man paused for a moment, then smiled slowly, its not up to you guys to decide. If you are so confident, you dont need to purposely look for your own presence with us. We also have an idiom called false bravado.
Its very much like how you guys are behaving now. The curve of Lu Mans smile was clearly not big, yet it gave off a strong impression of mockery.
Li Zeyu and the rest were originally furious with Howard and those people for looking down on them, and they had been putting up with it all along.
They knew that their capabilities really could notpare to that of the exchange team, so they did not have the confidence to rebut either.
But they really performed quite well today, and it even gave them hope of winning.
So this time, they could not take Howards provocation no matter what.
That was why they wanted to speak out and quarrel with them just now.
Yet now that theyd heard Lu Man say that, everyone suddenly felt enlightened by perfect wisdom.
No wonder they felt that something was amiss just now.
Although they felt that Howards words sounded no different from how he had been in the past, they still felt that there was something off about his attitude.
Little did they expect that they were the ones panicking now!
HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Everyone came to that realization and burst outughing. So theyre just faking bravado. Are they scared now?
Hahahahaha! If youre scared, tone it down, donte here and shout til your throat turns sore. Are they dumb or what?
Everyones grievances finally poured out to bepletely vented at this moment.
Just one word: invigorating!
After Lu Man reminded them, they turned to look at Howard and his bunch and felt as if they were staring at a bunch of weaklings.
Everyone on the exchange team: ...
What kind of look of theirs was that?!
They actually stared at them with their noses up in the air,pletely reversing their roles around.
Howards feisty temper was about to have an outburst right there and then.
Yet at this very moment, a volunteer student came over to usher them and remind them that they had to quickly go up on stage.
Enough. Lets just go quickly, Leo coaxed Howard. Lets win thepetition first, then welle and deal with them. Lest some people forget their ce after getting a few praises from the judges.
Lu Man pursed her lips. He was obviously talking about her.
But the exchange team had already lost confidence, so Lu Man could not be bothered to quibble with them.
The exchange team quickly hurried up on stage.
Lu Man sat down to remove her makeup. Being on stage required thick makeup, or else the audience would not be able to see anything at all.
So in such a short while, Lu Man already felt like her skin could not breathe from the thickyers of makeup.
She quickly took the makeup remover to remove the makeup.
Xu Ziyi and Zheng Yuan both sat beside Lu Man. Zheng Yuan also removed her makeup while saying, Whats up with Shanas attitude towards you just now? Although she was quite aloof towards you previously, she wasnt like that just now. She looked so hostile. Thats so weird.
Lu Man also noticed it but did not take it to heart. If she bore a grudge against whoever was hostile to her, that would be too tiresome.
I dont know what happened to her all of a sudden either. Lu Man shook her head and said, But we dont need to be bothered. Who cares what she thinks?
Lu Man smiled and took some water to wash her face clean. Anyway, they will leave after thepetition. We wont be in contact with them for a long time. Even if wee into contact in the future, thats a thing for the future. And after today, its hard to say how our respective development paths will turn out.
Lu Man used a disposable soft towel to absorb the water on her face. To put it in a bad way, no entertainment industry would be an easy ce to be sessful. Hollywood will only be more cruel than our domestic industry here.
Chapter 1686 - Did She See Wrongly?
Chapter 1686: Did She See Wrongly?
Theres no need to think about it in detail. Just thinking roughly about it, we can alreadye up with many so-called teen idols who became famous at a young age, only to have their fame fade into oblivion afterward. Their celebrity-making factory is impressive, but theyre especially fast with regeneration and renewal as well. If you did not have a specialty that could make the audience remember you and didnt try to think of ways to expand your own acting paths, there are not many years left to carry on with the teen idol image. You will be reced by even cuter and more popr teen idolster on.
So, even though Shana does look very impressive now, whether she can maintain this standard still depends on the choices shell make in the future. Lu Man gently massaged the skincare products on her face as she said, These choices sound easy to make, but not everyone is courageous enough to take that step. Thats because even if they made a choice, it does not guarantee sess. The pressure they will be subjected to in the process is way too great. So whether I can still meet her again in the future, thats still hard to say.
Lu Man only talked about Shanas development, but not her own. It was obvious that she was confident that she would definitely stand on the international stage and advance her career very well.
But no one doubted or was surprised by this.
After all, Lu Man had the backing of the Han Family. Getting to that stage was something that had already been set in stone.
If there was any artiste that could make it to the top, be it male or female, the one with the most likelihood of doing so might really just be Lu Man.
Quickly pack your things. Lets go and see how the exchange team is performing, Lu Man reminded them.
Oh, right! Zheng Yuan quickly picked up her pace as she said, Almost forgot about the important matters.
Lu Man was done packing and was waiting for Zheng Yuan.
Zheng Yuan was done in a jiffy and quickly picked up her makeup bag, then walked back to the participants seating area with Lu Man.
The performance by the exchange team had just started not too long ago.
Zheng Yuan felt that it was off the more she watched. Say... given their standards, how did they have the shamelessness to look down on us so much?
Zheng Yuan couldnt be med for saying that.
The performance by the exchange team this time was really not that good.
What kind of acting is that from Howard? Someone had already started cursing. With that shitty acting of his, he still dares to be so arrogant to us? His acting is even worse than the normal students who did not get through the schools selection!
I watched the films that Howard acted in before, Zheng Yuan said in a low voice to Lu Man. Its a totally different levelpared to now. By right, he shouldnt be performing at such a standard. This is way too bad. Its even worse than mine.
Its his mentality that had copsed. If his mentality is not right, his performance will surely be affected. Lu Man understood it.
He first had his future acting career affected by Han Zhuoling, and then suffered another blow from the National Film Academys super-good performance.
Howard totally could not concentrate now.
Did you notice? Even Shana is out of it. Her acting is so unnatural, it feels a little excessive and aggressive, Zheng Yuan said.
Thanks to Teacher Yao and Teacher Hongs usual teaching style, they fully understood their own shorings.
At the same time, it also trained them to have eagle-sharp eyes, so they were able to spot very quickly which aspect of the other partys acting was off.
Although they might not necessarily act very well themselves, at least they could tell at once where the ws were.
That was Teacher Yao and Teacher Hongs goal. Even if they were not able to immediately correct their own ws, at least they would know what their ws were and could try their best to correct those ws.
Why do I feel like Shana and Howard are both stealing nces furtively at Lu Man? Xu Ziyi was not very sure about this and felt that maybe she saw wrongly?
Chapter 1687 - Too Sinful
Chapter 1687: Too Sinful
But she noticed it for a long time, and she also noticed that Shana and Howard really could not help but keep ncing over at Lu Man from time to time. Although she couldnt be sure if they were really looking at Lu Man, if she thought about it, besides Lu Man, they probably would not look at anybody else.
Could it be that they want to win against Lu Man so much that it affected their usual performance because they were so bothered by it? someone boldly suggested.
Everybody: ...
If that was true, that would really be too sinful.
Shed forced those two capable teen idols to such an extent out of the blue.
Leaving aside Howards character, his acting skills were really quite good.
Although Shana was cold and aloof, she ultimately did not offend anyone. In terms of acting, it was needless to say that she was considered quite good among the new generation of Hollywood celebrities.
Yet just because of Lu Man, they suddenly fell short of their usual performance.
What an injustice, dont you think so?
I think they could have been too affected by Lu Man. Lu Man performed too well in the previous show and won unanimous praise from the judges. Even those two people from Broadway praised Lu Man to the heavens. Shana and Howard had always looked down on us. Although Shana never said it out loud before, her attitude quite said it all. How could the two of them allow themselves to lose to Lu Man? So they want to perform even better on stage, but they ended up losing touch with their most natural performance.
This was Lu Man creating pressure on them. The more they minded it, the worse they performed.
People around already started analyzing the situation, and they actually hit the nail on the head.
Say, you guys. In this case, will Lu Man leave a trauma on them? someone asked out of curiosity.
I dont think so... someone else replied doubtfully.
Think about it. Its fine if they looked down on us so much previously. Now that theyve seen Lu Man standing in the limelight, they did not want to lose anymore. Yet the more they did not want to lose, the more they minded it, and the worse they performed. Just looking at their current condition now, it wont be strange if they lost thispetition. That person then said, But why would they lose thepetition? Its still because they cared too much about Lu Man.
Whatever the reason for them not being able to win against Lu Man this time, it will be a fact that they lost. They came in with high spirits and brimming with confidence. Yet in the end, they will leave dejected and depressed. And theyll have lost to the people they had looked down on all along. If you were in their shoes, wont this be such a big blow?
Yeah...
And a trauma?
Actually yeah.
Thats for sure. If not, why would they be so concerned about Lu Man? Actually, now that theyre acting worse than usual on stage and keep staring at Lu Man, it shows that they are already traumatized.
What a sin. They came all the way here and suffered such a huge trauma from Lu Man. Initially, if Lu Man had performed well and they also performed well, it would still be fine. At most, their skills would just be on par, and it might even motivate their will to win. Given their arrogance and condescending attitude, theyd only feel that its uneptable for them to be on par with Lu Man, but at least they wont have a mental breakdown. But looking at the situation now, it seems like theyre in for an ugly loss. If they cant step out of this traumatic defeat, then things would be really interesting.
Sad, damn sad. In this case, Lu Man really sinned big this time around! The two of them were originally Hollywoods rising new stars. Yet aftering here, Lu Man just made a handicap of them with onepetition. What an injustice indeed.
Chapter 1688 - Merciless Mockery
Chapter 1688: Merciless Mockery
Lu Man: ...
Zheng Yuan snickered at the side. Why did listening to what they said sound so interesting?
Lu Man said in embarrassment, How could it be that exaggerated. Winning or losing is verymon.
Usually, when we lose to Lu Man, we would really feel unhappy. But now that we see the exchange team people also losing to Lu Man, why does it feel so good? someone said with augh.
Yeah. This is the first time I realize how good it feels to see Lu Man fighting it out with other people.
Lu Man: ...
The principals naturally also saw the abnormal condition of Shana and Howard.
Could it really be because of Lu Man? Donghua Academy of Dramas principal asked out of curiosity.
Everybody: ...
Principal Liuughed awkwardly. Haha.
However, they, along with the various school leaders among them, could not help but turn to look at the teacher-in-charge of the exchange team.
Luzern: ...
Although he could not understand what they were saying, Luzern could also sense that it was rted to Lu Man.
What a sin!
Luzern could not help but look at Lu Man.
They came here and ruined two of their schools students. Who would believe them if word got out?
People who knew would say that they merely came over on exchange.
People who did not know would think that the standards here were so high that their team was sent to deal with the Big Boss of the scene but ended up going back crippled from the experience.
The performance on stage was really too terrible to watch.
Before they knew it, the performance ended.
Old Mrs. Han tsked and said, This performance isnt all that good.
Principal Liu was overjoyed deep down. As long as the hearts of the judges were not so biased, their school looked set to win.
His heart seemed to have been on an elevator during this period.
At the start, it was in the lowest level, thinking that they would lose for sure. He did not have much hope either, as long as they did not lose too badly.
Yet when he discovered that Deng Xu came, he knew they definitely would not lose too badly and might even be the best-performing among the four schools.
Hed achieved his original goal.
Yet today, when he watched the performance and realized that the performance was really quite good, winning seemed like a usible idea, and so his heart was elevated up a little bit more.
And now, seeing the mess of the performance by the exchange team, Principal Liu seemed to have envisioned the scene where the National Film Academys school g would be disyed on their schools honor wall, and he almost sputtered outughing.
Now, when he saw that victory was near, his heart had been elevated to the highest level.
The exchange teams performance ended. The whole team stood in a single row, all with an ugly expression on their faces, waiting for the judges to give theirments.
They themselves knew that their performance this time was a mess.
Xu Jiashan shook his head and smiled awkwardly before he said, This time, why dont we let Robert and Hayer speak first?
After all, they were guests. Although the other partys performance today wasnt so good, if Xu Jiashan said that out loud, there was a real concern that people might say he was purposely finding fault with them.
So he might as well let Robert and Hayer speak first.
Based on their previousmentaries, both of them were quite impartial in their judgments.
Even if they spared a thought for the pride of the exchange team, they would not go so far as to be biased.
Robert nodded politely, but when he turned to the exchange team, his face fell instantly.
For your performance this time, Im very disappointed, Robert said bluntly.
The faces of the students from the exchange team reddened as they stood on stage.
They performed badlyit could even be said that they had performed terribly.
They felt as if they had been stripped naked at that moment, standing in front of everyone and receiving their merciless mockery.
I dont know what you guys were performing. Especially Shana and Howard. I watched both of your films before. You both acted quite well in them, but your performance just now, it totally doesnt match with your capabilities in the films.
Chapter 1689 - Really Feel Like Beating Him Up
Chapter 1689: Really Feel Like Beating Him Up
I find it very strange. Do you guys think this is a smallpetition, and your opponents are not worthy of your attention, so you decided to do some flippant acting? Or is it because you feel too stressed that youre unable to handle it? Robert asked.
Over his dead body would Howard admit the second point.
Stress?
Just Lu Man alone, what stress could she bring to him?!
Right after that, Robert was heard saying, When you guys were acting, I noticed that your gazes would shift towards the audience from time to time, and you totally could not focus your energies fully on the performance on stage. You guys did not integrate yourselves into your characters and were unable to fuse your characters with yourselves. Its like a shell of a body that is unable topletely fuse together with the soul. It looked strange and unnatural.
You guys made me watch an utterly crappy and horrible performance. Your performance brought your school and your teachers shame, enough to make the audience misunderstand and think that the acting majors in your school do not live up to their reputation.
Roberts words were very harsh.
But a few school leaders turned to look at Principal Liu again.
Even Robert could tell that Howard and Shana were out of it.
They kept looking at the audience. Who were they looking at?
They were clearly looking at Lu Man!
What sin!
She drove two perfectly fine students to such a state, such that they performed so ridiculously.
Principal Liu smiled amiably and even felt a little delighted.
Everybody: ...
Looking at him really made them feel like beating him up.
Robert shook his head in disappointment and did not wish to continue anymore.
This could be called a trashy performance.
Robert still saved some face for them.
Robert gestured for Hayer to speak.
Hayer said, No matter what happened offstage, no matter how nasty youre feeling at the moment, or how much pressure youre under, even if the world copsed on you, even if you got a terminal illness and did not have many days to liveif you cant handle it, donte up on this stage. Focus on handling your personal matters. Make sure youve adjusted your mentality first. If you need to treat your illness, go get it treated. But if you still choose to stand on this stage ultimately, then the moment youe up on stage, you have to forget everything else. The only thing that matters is the performance, the role, and the world on this stage. After youe up on stage, you are the character on this stage, not yourself.
But clearly, you guys were not able to do that, so you let us watch an extremely disappointing, ridiculous, and buffoonery performance.
Im done. Hayers expression was cold. He had clearly been utterly disgusted by this performance.
When it was Xu Jiashans turn, he said, Robert and Hayer basically said all that I wanted to say. Both of them are very outstanding and professional actors. Theirments hit right on the spot. As actors, both of theirments are even more rtable. I hope you can all remember the words that these two seniors have said to you.
It would not be good for Xu Jiashan to say any more things.
Tan Xiaoyun said, Today, you guys did not perform well, but dont feel despondent because of this. You should seize this opportunity to improve yourselves. This was an opportunity to expose your weaknesses, which you have neglected all along. Its not just in acting, but also in your mentality. I hope this incident doesnt serve as a blow to you all, but rather, serve as a motivation and drive for you all to improve.
Everyone felt really ufortable deep down. The results were not even announced yet, and she actually just deemed that they would lose.
The emcee came up on stage to ask the exchange team to step off stage first.
Chapter 1690 - Don’t You Feel Embarrassed Enough?
Chapter 1690: Dont You Feel Embarrassed Enough?
Shana pursed her lips. Even she could not help but be angry.
Previously, when Lu Man and that bunch were on stage, the judges had had so much to say.
The emcee even had so many things to ask. All of them let Lu Mans team stay on the stage for so long.
But when it came to them, each of the judges only said a few lines, and they were asked to leave.
As if they had nothing else to say.
The others had thought all along that Shana had been decently polite to Lu Man. Although she was not friendly or passionate, she did not behave like Howard.
Actually, this was how it appeared because Howard served as theparison. Without Howard as aparison, Shanas attitude had not been so obvious.
One would eventually realize that her attitude was not that polite, after all.
That kind of aloofness was more like a belittlement. It was actually even more arrogant than Howards boastfulness.
As they performed badly, they got unanimous criticism from the judges.
Everyone was in a bad mood and returned to the dressing room with sullen faces.
The moment they went in, everyone else exploded.
The performance this time was so bad. I never expected that we would flop because of Shana and Howard.
We already expected that Howard would not be in a good condition. After all, something like that happened to him right before thepetition, so we were all prepared. But Shana, youre really such a disappointment!
I just dont understand. Howard, if you dislike Lu Man, use your skill to thrash her. In the end, youre all talk and nothing else. You provoked her but ended up with nothing to show at all, and you even looked so scared. When you really go up on stage, youre nothing at all.
Howard had been pent up with enough anger and frustration, yet now, he was still being mocked and med by everyone else.
Enough, you guys! As if Im the only one to me for losing thepetition! Howard shouted angrily. Why dont you guys think about how you guys are not that good at all? If you guys were of high caliber, you wont need to push the me on me and Shana alone. Even if both of us have times when we were out of it, wouldnt it be fine if you guys could prop us up? But you guys couldnt do it! And you still have the cheek to talk about me!
As if before thepetition, you guys never looked down on Lu Man and the others. Now that you lost thepetition, you guys act as if you never said those words before, as if I said all of them? Didnt you guys say any of those things? Howard retorted angrily.
Shana, who had been silent all along, said in a somber voice, I had indeed performed badly this time. Im sorry.
Shanas attitude was much better than Howards. The others did not cling on to her faults and refuse to let go as they said, Everyone makes mistakes. Anyway, youre not the only one at fault this time around.
So you mean its all my fault? Howard got angry the moment he heard that.
Enough! Luzern rushed backstage and said. I heard you guys arguing when I was outside just now. When you came here, you were allcent and did not respect anyone. Now that you lost, you start quarreling here, as if other people cannot hear you guys. Dont you feel embarrassed enough?
Luzerns face fell as he walked in. What did I tell you guys before thepetition started? No matter how weak the opponent is, you have to give your all. Dont think that just because you have no rivals on par with you, you can underestimate your opponents. Look what happened now? Not only is your opponent not weak, they are actually very strong. And you guys, you lost so disgracefully. From your pride to your guts, its aplete disgrace!
Luzern took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. Seeing that they finally became silent, he then said, Alright. Things have already happened. At this point, its quite certain that you guys lost thepetition. The only thing we can do now is to present ourselves well. Dont lose your manners on top of losing thepetition.
Chapter 1691 - Third Place
Chapter 1691: Third ce
You lost thepetition this time. This is a severely huge lesson for you all. If you can have the right mindset, this lesson will benefit you in many ways, Luzern said. Remember, dont underestimate anyone next time. You must always showcase your best condition and try your hardest to perform well.
This time, even without the NFAs outstanding performance, given your mentality and how you didnt give your all in your performance, that in itself is a show of disrespect to the performance, to the audience, and to the judges. How much effort you put in to the performance, how your performance turned out, everyone can tell. Even if you guys won, with this kind ofidback attitude, you wont have put up a very good performance either. You would have won because the other party was weak, but you wont have won handsomely.
And this time, you guys lost disgracefully, Luzern said in a somber voice. The result cannot be changed, so be graceful about it. Dont wait until the end only to leave in dejection and despondence on top of losing!
The team members finally stopped ming and using each other. At this moment, a volunteer student came over to remind them that the results were about to be announced.
Hence, the team members hurriedly returned to the participants seating area to wait for the results.
Not long after they sat down, the emcee went up on stage and said, Next, well invite the four judges up on stage to reveal the results of thepetition tonight.
Thepetition this time was not ranked based on a point system but on a consensus reached from the four judges discussions.
First, let us wee Teacher Tan Xiaoyun up on stage to announce the team in the third ce, the emcee said.
Tan Xiaoyun went up on stage and said, Let me first speak about how we decided on the rankings, so that everyone can be at ease.
To ensure the fairness of the judging this time around, wed especially invited two renowned actors from Broadway, precisely to prevent bias from either side. The four of us this time wrote our own rankings down on a piece of paper, without indicating our names, before opening them up in front of each other to have a look. Tan Xiaoyun directly revealed the judgment process, lest there were people who doubted it.
Tan Xiaoyun smiled and said, And we did not expect that we were surprisingly unanimous in our thoughts. I wont say that I have been a judge often, since I have only been a judge a few times, but this kind of situation is really quite rare. The rankings which the four of us came up with were all the same. As such, none of us had any disagreements in the judging process before we decided on the rankings.
Quite a lot of people saw Robert, Hayer, and Xu Jiashan all nodding in unison, so they could tell that it was the truth.
So, I wont say too much about it any longer, Tan Xiaoyun said. Now, I will announce the team that received third ce in this friendlypetition. It is the exchange team from New York University.
The emcee immediately said, Let us wee New York Universitys exchange team up on stage to receive the award.
Howard and the others went up on stage with a ck face. They did not care for this third ce at all.
They actually only got third ce. Looks like they were only slightly better than DAD and DFA.
But those two schools in their opinion were obviously too weak to behold. They had zero recognition internationally.
Winning against these two unknown schools was nothing to be happy about.
They did not know that this was actually the judges giving them face, especially Xu Jiashan and Tan Xiaoyun, who felt that no matter what, the exchange team students were still guests from a farawaynd.
Chapter 1692 - Forgot About This Catch
Chapter 1692: Forgot About This Catch
They came all the way here. If they gave them thest ce despite that, that would really be too much.
If people who did not know anything saw it, they might think that they were bullying them.
So they gave a more central ranking.
Luzerns face did not look good either. Giving them third ce, who were they insulting?
They might as well not give them anything.
He nced at Robert and Hayer. Those two people actually did not disagree?
An ambassador group formed by students from the school came forward to present the trophy.
The team received the trophy in a haphazard manner and quickly got off the stage.
They felt that getting third ce was a disgrace even if they were standing on the stage.
Next, lets wee Mr. Hayer to announce the participating team in second ce, the emcee said.
Hayer came up on stage. Basically, once the third cer was announced, there was no more suspense left.
Like what the audience had expected, second ce went to the National Drama Academy.
Although they won second ce and first ce was obviously going to the NFA...
Principal Zhang was still quite happy.
No matter what, winning against the exchange team was a victory.
Next time, when they went out and announced the des the school had received, they could say that they had a hard-won victory over the exchange team from New York to finish in second ce. Saying this was quite an honor as well.
The students from the NDA were also feeling quite good this time.
When they were mocking the exchange team below just then, they were quite loud as well.
The person that said watching Lu Man fight with others felt good was also a student from the NDA.
Hence, they went up on stage all smiles.
The faces of the students in the exchange team became even darker.
They still remembered that the judges pointed out many ws in the NDAs performance previously.
But even so, they were still better than them and got second ce.
Instantly, a wave of disgust and humiliation swept over them.
When the NDA students came down, it was time for the team who came in first ce to receive their award.
Everyone knew that the first ce would go to the NFA. There was no suspense at all!
The emcee invited Robert and Xu Jiashan up on stage together to present the award to the NFA.
When they announced the name of the NFA, the audience burst into thundering apuse.
At this moment, they were not anyones fans and were not divided along fanbase lines. They were united just to win against the exchange team.
No matter which school they were from, they were all from the same country!
Aside from fans, there were also many students from the NFA and NDA.
Regarding the friendlypetition, they surely knew more than normal fans would.
They could not help but exim excitedly, This is the first time we won against them! Its really the first time after so many years since both sides opened up for exchange! Oh heavens!
They have no right to be arrogant anymore. A student from the NFA pped so hard that his hands turned red and so did his face. During this period, the NFA really felt on a deeply personal level the arrogance and snobbishness of the people from the exchange team and were really quite angered by them.
Lu Man and the others went up on stage to receive the trophy.
Xu Jiashan and Robert presented them with the trophy.
You guys performed very well. Keep up the good work, Xu Jiashan encouraged them.
I hope you guys can maintain this drive and not forget about the essence of performance, Robert said.
After the awards presentation, Lu Man and the others were about to step off stage, but they were held back by the emcee.
Hold on for a moment, the emcee said. Thepetition this time has a special bet as well. The winning school gets to hang their school g on the honor wall of all the other schools.
The faces of the students and school leaders who were still feeling joyful at the moment, as well as the students from the exchange team who were already in a bad mood, instantly darkened even more the moment they heard that.
They totally forgot about this catch.
They did bring their gs over. As they felt that they would definitely use it, they even brought four gs over at once.
Chapter 1693 - Instant Regret
Chapter 1693: Instant Regret
Yet now they had to bring the same number of gs they brought over back homeand still had to bring one additional g from the NFA.
The four teams sent their representatives up on stage.
On the exchange teams side, Shana and Edinburgh went up on stage together.
On the NFAs side, Lu Man and Principal Liu went up on stage together.
The other schools also sent their respective student representatives to go up on stage together with the principals of their schools.
The other students went up empty-handed. Only Lu Man held four school gs in her hands.
The NFA, DFA, and DAD were not nervous at all.
They just pretended to be.
Below the stage just then, the four principals had already discussed that the NFA would not really hang their schools gs on their honor wall.
Anyway, after the exchange team had left, they couldnt possiblye and check, right?
When Principal Zhang and the others suggested discussing this with Principal Liu, Principal Liu agreed without thinking too much about it.
Although there was apetitive rtionship between the four schools on the sidelines, on this matter, in order to prepare for this exchangepetition, and to form a student exchange team which had already gone over to New York University earlier on in preparation for the friendly match there, the four schools had banded together and put in a lot of effort together.
Including leaving a spot for Lu Man but not forcing her to go there to learn, and allowing her to remain here.
This was also done with the consent of the other three principals.
They gave in to the National Film Academy in this respect, so Principal Liu seized the opportunity with the g issue to return the favor.
As for giving them the school gs now, it was just for show.
Lu Man handed the school gs over to the other three schools first, saving the exchange team forst.
When she stood in front of Shana, Lu Man then handed the school g over and said, Im very happy to havepeted against you guys this time.
Shana felt that Lu Man was being sarcastic no matter how she interpreted it, like she was a viin who got her way.
She took the school g with an icy expression.
The school principals and Edinburgh exchanged some small talk.
Finally, the closing credits came on, and this friendly exchangepetition officially ended.
After thepetition, Principal Liu invited Principal Zhang and the others, as well as the teachers from the exchange team for dinner.
Edinburgh and the others tried their hardest to contain their unhappiness about losing thepetition because they did not want to lose their grace, so they agreed to it.
Lu Man packed her things and was about to go and meet Han Zhuoli but did not expect Howard to block her way.
Zheng Yuan stared at Howard cautiously from the side. Could Howard be seeking revenge after losing thepetition?
Seeing how fierce Howard looked, it was obvious that he did not have good intentions.
But he was quite daring too, on top of being heartless and unrepentant. The Han Family people were just here. What could he still dare to do to Lu Man?
Lu Man raised her eyebrow. Yes?
What will make the Han Family retract their orders? Howard asked in a somber voice.
This has nothing to do with me. My elder brother decided on it, so I have no right to interfere, Lu Man said. You found the wrong person.
Han Zhuoling clearly did it to stand up for Shi Xiaoya. How could she step in to intervene on this?
As for Han Zhuoling, he expected that Howard would not have the guts to go and find him.
Or else, since the person who gave the order was clearly Han Zhuoling, why would Howard not go and look for him directly bute and plead with her instead?
Whats the matter? Han Zhuolis low and cold voice rang from behind Howard.
Howard got so scared that he shuddered. He turned and saw that Han Zhuoli hade over unknowingly.
And not far behind him, the Han Family was there, and they all looked over in unison.
Lu Man did not exin for Howard and did not say what Howard came for. She just silently stared at him, waiting for Howard to exin himself.
Chapter 1694 - I Like to Look at You
Chapter 1694: I Like to Look at You
Howard seemed so capable in front of Lu Man, but in front of Han Zhuoli, he immediately became timid.
Howard. Luzern walked over and said, We have to go. What are you still doing here? Quickly go back with us.
Luzern was also afraid that Howard would still go and provoke Lu Man and Han Zhuoli at this moment.
This time, they were really thrown into deep trouble by Howard.
Howard clenched his teeth and still did not dare to say it in front of Han Zhuoli in the end. He could only go back and look for Bourbotte before making other ns.
Zheng Yuan, Lu Man. Li Zeyu came over and said, Were nning to go for a group dinner to celebrate. Lets go together.
I cane, Zheng Yuan immediately said.
Lu Man smiled and said, Sorry, my family members all came, so Im afraid I have to eat with my family now.
No worries. Li Zeyu only came to ask. If he did not ask Lu Man, and the others went to celebrate without telling her, that would not be nice.
Furthermore, this time, the biggest credit went to Lu Man.
But they did not dare to snatch her from the Han Family!
Li Zeyu nced over and saw that the whole Han Family was standing there waiting.
This line-up looked just like billion-dor notes on the move.
Their aura was really too overwhelming.
This was the first time Li Zeyu and the others saw the Han Family people all at once.
I just came over to ask. When you are free another time, we can all gather together again. The biggest credit goes to you for our win this time! Li Zeyu said as he smiled.
After The Performer incident the previous time, Li Zeyu had developed a very strong faith in Lu Man.
The Performer had propped up so many other people, even he wanted to take a gamble and join just for the poprity of it.
Only Lu Man refused to participate in it from start to end.
Yet in the end, it proved that only Lu Mans choice was right.
Now, no matter what Lu Man said, Li Zeyu would definitely support her wholeheartedly.
Hence, Zheng Yuan went off with Li Zeyu to celebrate.
The group was really happy. Winning first ce in thepetition this time undoubtedly added ayer of prestige to themselves too.
The moment they went off, Lu Man immediately held Han Zhuolis hand, instantly feeling a sense of security.
Just now, Howard had still wanted to block her path and not let her go, but the moment Han Zhuoli came, Howard got scared.
Having such a strong man by her side really made her feel especially at ease.
Sensing her rare dependence on him, Han Zhuoli lowered his head and happened to see Lu Man looking up at him.
That palm-sized, v-shape face was looking up at him. From this angle, it made her originally small face look even smaller, giving off a cute feel about her.
Whats wrong? Han Zhuoli squeezed her hand. Being looked at by her like this made his heart feel really full.
Nothing. Lu Man smiled and said, I just like to look at you. Being with you really makes me feel at ease. No matter when, as long as you are around, I have nothing to fear. It makes me feel really assured knowing that I have you to back me up.
Han Zhuoliughed. If not for the fact that the elders were still around watching them, he really felt like pinching the tip of her nose.
She did not even know that her being like this was way too cute.
Guo Yujie had already left first, leaving Shi Xiaoya behind here.
Shi Xiaoya also came to say goodbye, but her hand was being held by Old Mrs. Han. This action seemed to show she was afraid Shi Xiaoya would run away.
Lu Man came over and Old Mrs. Han immediately praised, Man Man, your acting is really awesome! Although I watched your live performances before, I still feel amazed every time I watch.
This time was really because of a confluence of factors. To be honest, in another situation, I might not have been able to win, or even win so handsomely, Lu Man said as she smiled.
Chapter 1695 - Only Seen on Three People Before
Chapter 1695: Only Seen on Three People Before
I dont care. Anyway, I just think you acted really well. Old Mrs. Han was especially unreasonable when she was being stubborn.
At this moment, Principal Liu and Deng Xu, Xu Jiashan, Tan Xiaoyun, Robert, and Hayer came over together.
Principal Liu asked the other three principals, as well as the teachers in charge of the exchange team, to have dinner together with the four judges.
Before they left, they came over to say hello to the Han Family people.
Lu Man, dont forget, you promised me that you will act in my y, Xu Jiashan reminded her the moment he came.
Why are you like this? Deng Xu did not want to lose out and said, Dont forget about my film either.
Lu Man felt slightly embarrassed and said, Please dont say that. It is my honor to be able to act in both of your productions. Both of you saying that makes it sound as if Im so great or something.
Of course, Lu Man knew that Deng Xu and Xu Jiashan were deliberately acting as if they werepeting over her, but in reality, they were just joking around.
We are going out for dinner tonight. Tomorrow, the exchange team will be going back, so we invited their teachers to have a meal to send them off. When that is done, I will invite you and the other students in the team to a meal to have a good celebration, Principal Liu said.
Lu Man naturally agreed. Deng Xu usually did not participate in such celebrations.
But because Xu Jiashan, Robert, and Hayer were also here, Deng Xu also wanted to interact with them and see if there was a chance to integrate some of his theater elements into their films.
Xu Jiashan had simr thoughts as well and wanted to interact more with Robert and Hayer, to get to know different theater cultures.
Many thanks to you for this time, Han Zhuoli said to Deng Xu politely.
There, there. Deng Xu smiled and said, Luckily, I agreed to you and came over to help them with rehearsals. Or else I wouldnt have known that Lu Mans acting is so good and would have almost missed out on her. To be honest, I watched both of Lu Mans films before. But in my eyes, Lu Man was still a neer, so I thought that Lu Mans performance in the film would have mostly relied on the guidance of the directors.
I didnt think that Lu Mans acting skills were very strong to begin with. Deng Xu smiled and said, Although there are a lot of actors nowadays, its not easy to find someone whos suitable. If I hadnte this time, I might really have missed out.
Before leaving at the end, Robert even shook Lu Mans hand and said, I really look forward to your development and that we will have a chance to work together in the future.
Robert did not use the word hope but said look forward instead. It showed that he was very confident in Lu Man and probably did not think that Lu Man would not be able to make it to that level of achievement.
He believed that they would be able to work together in the near future.
After they left, Hayer even said to Robert, You really think very highly of that Lu Man, eh?
Her stage presence is very good, as if she was born for the stage, Robert said. Her aura is something I have only seen in three people so far. This kind of presence is something my teacher told me about when I first got into Broadway. Before I came in, my teacher said that among the people he had seen with such an aura, Mr. Kanboshaws aura was the strongest. However, by the time I entered Broadway, Mr. Kanboshaw had already retired and no longer acted on stage.
But based on my teachers description, I think Lu Man and Mr. Kanboshaws situations sound very simr, especially when he had just made his debut when he was young. Robert smiled and said, Anyway, from what I see, Lu Mans aura is stronger than those of the three people I had seen before.
Chapter 1696 - Solved Shi Xiaoya’s Problem with One Sentence
Chapter 1696: Solved Shi Xiaoyas Problem with One Sentence
Hayer also asked curiously, Then who are the three people you saw before?
I cant say that. If I said that, it would offend people. Robert smiled prudently.
Hayer could not contain his curiosity, but no matter how he asked, Robert just refused to say it.
But Lu Man does have a special kind of charm. In that performance just now, she wasnt the first toe on stage, but the moment she came on, everyones attention was irresistibly drawn to her. As a judge, we clearly should not neglect the performance of the other actors, but every time we looked at other peoples performance, we could still clearly feel her extremely strong presence. The NFA won brilliantly this time because of this factor as well. It made one subconsciously neglect the performance ws of others, Hayer said.
Its probably because they rehearsed a lot, so they have chemistry. Whenever their ws on stage, which cannot be corrected in such a short time, were about to appear, Lu Man would always manage to shift the focus back onto herself skillfully, minimizing the ws of others to the greatest possible extent. Hayer smiled and shook his head. I was really stunned by Lu Mans performance and the flow of that show, so I couldnt really react. Its only now that I realize this was their strategy.
So you should understand what I mean when I talk about Lu Mans stage presence, Robert said. Shes extremely well-versed in her craft. When her ssmates were putting on a brilliant performance, she was able to diminish her presence to entuate her partner. When the other party couldnt really hold up, she was able to instantly switch the focus back onto herself. This is not something that just anyone can do, be it their own skill or mentality. Even if a person is skilled enough, not every person would be able to do that, to be willing to perfect another persons performance.
Hayer nodded. Thats true. Just like in that performance previously. That student wasnt even that skilled and still wanted to steal the show. The end result was even worse.
Both of them were walking together with Principal Liu, and they did not speak covertly to intentionally avoid attention.
There was nothing to hide about these words anyway.
When Principal Liu and the others heard them, Principal Zhang was very surprised. He did not expect them to have such high praise for Lu Man.
***
Lu Man did not know that Robert and Hayer were stillmenting on her after they left. They were walking out to the exit to head for dinner.
When they reached the car park, Lu Man naturally went with Han Zhuoli.
The two elderly people went in one car.
Shen Nuo also brought a chauffeur along. She smiled and said, When I came here, I came with Elder Sister-inw. Elder Sister-inw, do you still want to ride in my car or in Zhuolings car?
Lin Liye smiled and said, Ill just ride in your car. The two of us can have a chat as well. If I get in Zhuolings car, what can I talk to him about?
Sure. Shen Nuo smiled and nodded.
Lin Liye turned and asked Shi Xiaoya, Xiaoya, what about you? Are you riding in Zhuolings car or ours?
Shi Xiaoya definitely could not ride in Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans car. How could she be the gooseberry?
She would not choose to sit with the two elders either; the pressure would be too great.
Although Old Mrs. Han was very friendly and warm, she still felt nervous around her.
As for Lin Liye and Shen Nuo...
Shi Xiaoya had just looked over and felt a little hesitant before Han Zhuoling said, Shes riding in the car with me.
He solved Shi Xiaoyas problem with one sentence.
Good, good, good. Old Mrs. Han had been afraid that Shi Xiaoya would object and quickly dragged Old Mr. Han along with her to their car. Then we will meet at Sheng Yue and have dinner there tonight.
Chapter 1697 - I Think I Hear Someone Shouting
Chapter 1697: I Think I Hear Someone Shouting
Lin Liye got in the car with Shen Nuo as well.
Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man to leave with him.
Only Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were left in the car park.
Han Zhuoling realized that after a few days of not seeing her, seeing her today made his heart beat uncontrobly now.
His heart beat went dum dum dum furiously fast, and he could not calm down no matter how he tried.
Seeing her, he felt that his lips could not help wanting to curve up, as if something went wrong with his facial muscles. It could not be controlled at all.
In other words, the corners of his mouths had their own thoughts.
As long as he saw Shi Xiaoyas face, his mood would be exceptionally good.
Han Zhuoling never expected that there woulde a time when he would miss a girl so much.
Previously, his feelings were still quite average. When he saw Shi Xiaoya, his whole body felt light and refreshed.
As if in that instant, a mountain full of wildflowers had blossomed.
Han Zhuoling was about to say something when he saw Han Zhuofeng running over from afar.
Lets get into the car first, Han Zhuoling immediately said.
Shi Xiaoya was back-facing Han Zhuofeng and had not seen him yet.
Shi Xiaoya nodded obediently and sat in Han Zhuolings car.
Han Zhuoling sat in and speedily fastened his seatbelt, followed by a series of actions done with absolute speed and familiarity, which all seemed very natural to him.
He took a quick nce at the rearview mirror and saw Han Zhuofeng braving the harsh cold winds and still running towards them.
As he ran, he shouted, Brother, wait for me! Dont start the car yet!
Whats that sound? I think I hear someone shouting, Shi Xiaoya said.
The windows of the car were down. Han Zhuoling turned on the aircon, warming up the car interior.
The winds were quite strong outside, so Shi Xiaoya could only vaguely hear some noise, but she was not sure of it.
She was about to turn around when Han Zhuoling quickly stepped on the pedal and turned the car to exit.
Its probably the wind, Han Zhuoling said very calmly.
Just when Shi Xiaoya turned back to look, she could no longer see Han Zhuofeng, who was at the back.
Oh. I think I really misheard, then. Seeing that there was no one behind, Shi Xiaoya did not continue looking back.
Han Zhuofeng stopped dumbfounded as he watched Han Zhuolings car boot disappearing at the speed of light before him.
What in the world?
Wasnt he being picked up by the Han Family?
He had followed the family toe over here to give Lu Man support and encouragement. It was fine if everyones attention was on Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya.
Yet when it ended and they were about to leave, he just went to the toilet and they all disappeared when he came out.
He quickly called Lin Liye, but they said that they had already left.
When Han Zhuofeng ran out, Han Zhuoling was fortunately still there.
Han Zhuofeng quickly ran over towards him, wanting Han Zhuoling to drive him over.
Yet when he just started running over, he seemed to have seen Han Zhuoling nce towards his direction. He should have seen him... right?
Han Zhuofeng thought about it, but he could not be sure either.
But he had already shouted so loudlyHan Zhuoling actually refused to stop the car!
And he drove off super fast!
Was he really his older brother?
Han Zhuofeng was shaking from anger. He instantly took out his phone to call Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuolings phone was on the supporting phone bracket right in front of him. When his phone rang, he could not even pretend he could not hear even if he wanted to.
Shi Xiaoya nced at it and saw that the name on the disy was Han Zhuofengs.
Han Zhuoling put on the Bluetooth earpiece and answered the call. What?
Brother, didnt you see me just now? Han Zhuofeng asked pitifully.
Han Zhuoling said without a hint of guilt, I didnt. Why? You were there just now?
Yeah! Han Zhuofeng felt utterly aggrieved.
Han Zhuoling y-acted quite decently. Where were you? Howe I didnt see you?
Chapter 1698 - You Have Quite a Deep Impression of Him?
Chapter 1698: You Have Quite a Deep Impression of Him?
Han Zhuofeng low-key doubted it. Could it be that Han Zhuoling really did not see him just now?
I was just in the car park and even called you, but you didnt even stop. Han Zhuofeng walked towards the entrance of the school, preparing to call a cab to Sheng Yue.
Han Zhuoling thought about it for a moment. He did not remember seeing Han Zhuofeng when watching thepetition.
He came today too?
Luckily, Han Zhuoling did not say it out loud, or else it would really prick Han Zhuofengs heart.
Really? I really didnt see you, Han Zhuoling said without a change in his expression.
Aish, forget it. Ill call a cab to Sheng Yue by myself, Han Zhuofeng said.
Okay. Han Zhuoling hung up.
Han Zhuofeng sighed. He called for a cab pitifully and waited for the cab toe and fetch him.
He came together with the two elders today, so he did not drive his own car.
Yet he did not expect that Old Mrs. Han would be too excited. Her mind was just filled with Lu Man winning and her iing granddaughter-inw Shi Xiaoya, so she totally forgot about Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuoling hung up. Shi Xiaoya was curious but was too shy to ask, afraid that Han Zhuoling would think she was interfering too much.
She was not someone special to him, so why ask so much?
Who knew, Han Zhuoling would actually take the initiative to exin. Its Zhuofeng, my younger brother. He also came to watch thepetition today. But when we were leaving, we left him behind. Everyone else in the family left already, so by the time he came out, he couldnt find anyone.
Hearing that sounded so pitiful.
Shi Xiaoya recalled and said, Then when I heard someone shouting just now, could it have been him?
Han Zhuoling was afraid that he might be exposed when they saw Han Zhuofeng, so he might as well admit it. Thats possible. I didnt hear it just now.
Shi Xiaoya thought that he was busy starting up the car, so that was probably why he did not hear.
Then do we need to go back to fetch him? Shi Xiaoya asked.
No need, Han Zhuoling immediately said. Hes a grown man, cant he call a cab by himself?
He totally forgot that when he insisted on sending Shi Xiaoya home, he did not also say such words to her.
How was the recording for the second episode of Survivor? Did it go well? Han Zhuoling asked.
Yeah. Its quite good. Qin Zigou went this episode. Theres also Zhang Shuidong, Lin Yantao, Zhang Jian, and a quite well-known eSports yer called Cheng He. Its for that really popr PUBG game right now. His team had just won the world championships too. Shi Xiaoya smiled as she spoke.
There were too many important points in this. Han Zhuoling scanned through them one by one and said, Cheng He? You have quite a deep impression of him?
Shi Xiaoya blinked and said, Yeah. Hes quite fun. Hes really young too and just graduated from high school. The others are all unfamiliar with eSports and were asking him all sorts of questions. He also answered very patiently. Although the second episode was filmed in Man City which was very cold, the filming time each day was not very long because of the weather. So filming ended quite early on the first day, and he led our team to y the PUBG game.
Qin Zigou and Zhang Jian were also ying this game in private. However, both their standards were very low level, and they were the kind that would get eliminated often.
So when both of them learned that Cheng He was a god of PUBG, they insisted on making him lead their team no matter what.
The three of themcked one more yer. Zhang Shuidong and Lin Yantao were not interested in ying such games, so they asked Shi Xiaoya along to fill the gap.
In the end, Cheng He had had to lead three noob yers along yet actually managed to y a good game.
Qin Zigou and Zhang Jian quickly posted on Weibo and shared with their social circles, showing off delightedly.
Han Zhuoling tapped his fingers twice on the steering wheel. He just graduated from high school. Hes 18 years old?
Chapter 1699 - After Asking That, His Own Heart Withered
Chapter 1699: After Asking That, His Own Heart Withered
Yeah, I think so. Shi Xiaoya nodded. Hes probably the youngest guest on Survivor.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow. Young?
An 18-year-old punk. Had he even grown hairspletely?
Thinking about it, Shi Xiaoya was six years older than Cheng He. Shi Xiaoya probably wont like a boy thats way younger than her, right?
Han Zhuolings fingertips tapped on the steering wheel mindlessly as he said, Do you like guys who are older or younger than you?
What? Shi Xiaoya totally did not expect that. They were still talking about the show, so why did Han Zhuoling suddenly change the topic to this?
And he did not seem like someone who was interested in another persons love life.
I... never really thought about it before. Anyway, its fine as long as we can get along. Shi Xiaoya gave a very PR answer.
Han Zhuoling: ...
What was going on?
Did that mean that its fine even if the guy was six years younger?
Han Zhuoling suddenly felt that he could not let down his guard regarding Cheng He.
Right after that, he heard Shi Xiaoya add, But its best if hes not too old or too young.
She felt quite embarrassed actually. Whether the guy is too old or too young, it just feels like the gap is a little too big, and there might be a generational gap.
Han Zhuoling: ...
He wondered, was the age gap between him and Shi Xiaoya considered too big in her eyes?
Had he known the answer, he would not have asked.
After asking that, his own heart withered.
Is being six years younger than you considered too young? Han Zhuoling asked.
Ah? Probably, yeah. If hes six years younger than me, hes still a kid. Shi Xiaoya suddenly paused. You cant be talking about Cheng He, right?
Han Zhuoling did not speak, but for some reason, Shi Xiaoya felt that she guessed the answer from his expressionless face.
Shi Xiaoya quickly exined, I dont have that kind of feelings towards Cheng He. These kinds of things cannot be spoken about casually. In my eyes, hes just like a little brother.
Thinking about it, Shi Xiaoya shuddered uncontrobly. Hes still so young. Thinking about that feels like Immitting a crime. Im not so perverted.
The corners of Han Zhuolings mouth curved upwards. Hearing Shi Xiaoyas reply finally lifted his spirits a little.
I just really did not expect that you, Young Master Ling, actually liked to gossip about these kinds of things. Shi Xiaoyaughed awkwardly. She thought that he did not care about such things at first.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it. Could it be that Han Zhuoling was getting married?
Han Zhuolings age now was actually not very young either.
On top of that, he had just gone through a failed marriage, so his family should be quite anxious about his marriage prospects.
If Han Zhuoling asked, it was clear that he had someone in mind and had the intention to get married as well.
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head. Her spirits fell for some reason.
Han Zhuoling was thinking about getting married now. Thinking that he might probably fall in love with a girl and get married made Shi Xiaoyas heart feel unbearably stuffy.
She did not want Han Zhuoling to get married just for the sake of it, or else he would not be happy either.
But even if he did, given Han Zhuolings personality, he would probably treat his wife very well.
He was such a good person, after all.
She only hoped that his future wife would treat him a little better, whether or not she really got together with him because of love.
She hoped the other party would be able to see Han Zhuolings virtues and not let this man get hurt once again.
But no matter which situation it was, she should maintain a distance from Han Zhuoling when he got married next time.
Shi Xiaoya forced a small smile. She had just begun to treat him like a friend and felt that interacting with him felt especiallyfortable, and they seemed to have gotten much closer as well, but they still had to distance themselves in the future, when the time came.
Chapter 1700 - Young Master Ling, You’re Really Chatty
Chapter 1700: Young Master Ling, Youre Really Chatty
Shi Xiaoyas low spirits were too obvious, spreading throughout the entire car.
Although Han Zhuoling was driving, he could still keep some of his attention on Shi Xiaoya.
And naturally, he very sharply noticed the change in Shi Xiaoya.
But though Han Zhuoling racked his brains and thought about it until he was frowning, he still could not think of a reason for it.
Are you okay? Han Zhuoling simply asked out loud.
Huh? Shi Xiaoya finally lifted her head up, looking a little silly.
You suddenly look very down. Han Zhuoling took a nce at her while he was driving.
No. Shi Xiaoya lifted her spirits and smiled at Han Zhuoling. Im fine.
Han Zhuoling retracted his gaze. He naturally did not believe her and kept this on his mind.
Suddenly, he changed the topic. This time, Qin Zigou went again? He went twice in a row?
Shi Xiaoya was caught off guard by Han Zhuolings sudden jump in topics and was not in the mind to harp on her disappointment and dejection just then.
They were talking about a topic rted to Survivor at first and unknowinglynded on the topic of rtionships.
They were only talking halfway about the rtionship issue before they suddenly jumped back on the topic of the show Survivor again.
Sure, Young Master Ling, youre very good at chatting.
Yeah. He filmed for two consecutive episodes, so he wont be going for the third episode. I wonder if he will go for the fourth episode. Anyway, Director Lus intention is that each guest will not participate in more than two consecutive episodes. They have to rotate the guest groupings to make sure the audience feels some novelty, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Lu Dongliu was very skilled in grasping the audiences attention in the realm of variety shows.
No matter how popr the artiste was, there would always be some haters.
There would always be some people among the audience who liked someone but not another.
Only by grouping the guests together would it ensure that fans would not be able to helping back to watch the show because they liked a guest, even if they did not like another guest, and would not give up on this show just because they did not like any of the guests.
Han Zhuoling nodded. So for that Cheng He, this is his first time going to film for the show, right?
Shi Xiaoya felt a little strange. Why was Han Zhuoling holding on to the topic of Cheng He?
That 18-year-old boy probably had not had much interaction with Han Zhuoling before.
Yeah. Shi Xiaoya nodded. From what he said, it seems like hes alsoing for the third episode. The production team probably lets the guests participate for two episodes consecutively before pausing for a while and thereafter continuing filming with the same guest again.
However, Han Zhuoling was an exception.
The production team did not dare to treat Han Zhuoling the same way as they treated normal guests.
It was quite good that he could participate already. They did not dare to request that he participate in a certain number of episodes.
And Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling still did not know that after the first episode had been filmed, Lu Dongliu even told Chi Xingrui happily that, thankfully, Han Zhuoling would not be participating in a lot of episodes or else, given his ster performance streaks, there would be no suspense as to who the ultimate champion of that episode would be. It would surely be Han Zhuoling.
Since Han Zhuoling was not going to participate in so many episodes, at least the gap between his results and that of others would not be too far off. There was still an element of suspense to thepetition for rankings.
Han Zhuolings fingertips started tapping on the steering wheel again.
Shi Xiaoya felt as if she had discovered a small habit of Han Zhuolings.
When he was thinking about something, his fingertips liked to tap on some surface.
Just like what he was doing now. As long as he was thinking of something, he would casually tap lightly on the steering wheel.
This kind of small little action done by him actually seemed a little cute.
Noticing this subconscious small habit of his and learning a little more about him made Shi Xiaoyas heart feel a sliver of sweetness, as if she knew something that other people did not know aboutthat she knew a little more about him than other people did.
Chapter 1701 - Suddenly Felt Threatened
Chapter 1701: Suddenly Felt Threatened
Oh, right. Whats the next episode you are participating in? Have you decided? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Im going for the third episode.
He was different from other people. The other guests roster was determined by the director team before discussing with them about their schedule and timings.
But for Han Zhuoling, he was fully in control to decide.
He could film whichever episode he wanted to film.
And he just needed to promise that he would film for at least four episodes.
Now that Shi Xiaoya had asked, Han Zhuoling just told her that he would be going for the third episode and would tell Lu Dongliu about itter on.
Although Shi Xiaoya said it was impossible for her to like guys like Cheng He who were much younger than her, Han Zhuoling still could not feel at ease and wanted to go and take a look personally.
Thinking about that, Han Zhuoling suddenly felt threatened.
He was really afraid that Lu Dongliu had already found someone else to record the third episode and did not have a spot for him.
So Han Zhuoling immediately found Lu Donglius contact number and called him.
Young Master Ling? Lu Dongliu was extremely surprised that Han Zhuoling would personally call him.
At this moment, Lu Dongliu was so nervous that he totally forgot Han Zhuoling was also a guest on the show, Survivor. He just thought that maybe there was something the production team did that was not appropriate for Han Zhuoling to actually personally call and question him.
Director Lu. Han Zhuoling sounded very polite actually, although his voice remained cold as usual. Have you confirmed the guestlist for the third episode of the show Survivor?
We are settling on the name list now and discussing the timing with the guests. We should be able to confirm it officially by tomorrow, Lu Dongliu said.
Add me to the third episode. Im going to participate in it, Han Zhuoling said.
Lu Dongliu was stunned for a moment.
What was happening?
Han Zhuoling actually volunteered toe and participate in the show?
He still thought that Han Zhuoling really dislikeding to attend the show and had to have the production team to discuss with him before he could agree to leave some time out toe over.
Lu Dongliu had already been mentally prepared that Han Zhuoling might not even finish recording the minimum number of four episodes.
Whod have expected hed actually receive a call personally from Han Zhuoling to express his wish to participate in the third episodes filming.
Han Zhuoling volunteered himself, so there was no reason for Lu Dongliu to reject him. He quickly said, Good, good, good. I will go and make arrangements. Youre really good at making jokes, there will definitely be a spot for you.
After a moments pause, Lu Dongliu felt a little nervous and asked very uncertainly, Young Master Ling, for our shows filming up til now, do you think theres any problem with it?
Theres no problem at all, Han Zhuoling said. In the variety show aspect, you are the expert. I wont interfere.
With Han Zhuolings words, Lu Dongliu could finally put his heart at ease.
Then I will contact your assistant, Mr. Tong, to make the final confirmations on the details, Lu Dongliu said.
Sure. Han Zhuoling hung up after he finished speaking.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
So it was only decided when he said he wanted to go and participate in the third episode.
The moment he said he wanted to go and record the third episode, he immediately called Lu Dongliu.
Han Zhuoling tapped his fingertips against the steering wheel again. The filming period for the third episode isnt confirmed yet, right?
Not yet, Shi Xiaoya said. They need to arrange all the guests schedules before they can confirm the final filming period.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Then after theyve confirmed it, we can go to the filming together.
Sure. Shi Xiaoya nodded in surprise.
She forgot about this.
Previously, in the first episode, she was not close to Han Zhuoling and did not know that he was going to participate in the show.
So they went there separately.
Chapter 1702 - Caught Off Guard by This Blame-shifting
Chapter 1702: Caught Off Guard by This me-shifting
Now that she and Han Zhuoling were on quite good terms, it was quite nice that they could go together.
And with Han Zhuoling by her side, Shi Xiaoya just felt exceptionally secure.
Even if the journey was quite simple and she could manage on her own, it just felt different with Han Zhuoling around.
Even if there was some small mishap, as long as Han Zhuoling was by her side, she did not need to fear.
Hearing Han Zhuoling suddenly mention it on his own ord, Shi Xiaoya smiled happily and nodded her head in agreement without hesitating.
Seeing how happy Shi Xiaoya was just because of what he said, Han Zhuoling also smiled with his gaze.
Not long after, they arrived at Sheng Yue.
Han Zhuoling parked the car and got off together with Shi Xiaoya. When they reached the door, they happened to see Han Zhuofengs car also stopping at the entrance.
Han Zhuofeng got off the car and saw that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya actually happened to have just arrived as well.
Big Brother, Han Zhuofeng greeted. Miss Shi.
Hello, Shi Xiaoya greeted.
What a coincidence, we actually reached the entrance at the same time. Han Zhuofeng gave a goofy smile.
Han Zhuoling thought to himself, Coincidence?
Han Zhuofeng did not leave muchter than them, after all.
Lets go in, Han Zhuoling said. He walked together with Shi Xiaoya while Han Zhuofeng walked on the opposite side of Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuofeng felt that something was off the more he thought about it. He had a nagging feeling that Han Zhuoling had purposely ditched him.
He nced at Han Zhuoling, and then at Shi Xiaoya quietly from the side.
As they were walking, Han Zhuofeng suddenly said, Big Brother, dont tell me you pretended not to see me and ditched me just to sit in the car alone with Shi Xiaoya?
Han Zhuoling: ...
Shi Xiaoyas heart skipped a beat and almost jumped out of her throat.
She got so shocked that she was at a loss for words. She gaped and felt so nervous that she was trembling.
Han Zhuofeng really... really knew how to joke around. Haha!
Han Zhuoling maintained a straight face and said, I really didnt see you.
Just based on how talkative Han Zhuofeng was, he would definitely not let him sit in the same car with him!
He even came to be a third-wheel and totally had no social awareness at all.
Haha. Han Zhuofeng clearly did not believe it. Seeing Han Zhuoling denying it to the very end made him angry!
The three of them were led to the room that the Han Family booked by the manager.
Old Mrs. Han and the others had already arrived, but they only just arrived too.
Seeing that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya actually came in together with Han Zhuofeng, Old Mrs. Han threw an using look at Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuoling was together with Shi Xiaoyawhat was he sticking with them for?!
Zhuofeng, did youe together with your Big Brother and Xiaoya? Old Mrs. Han asked.
I didnt! Speaking of this, Han Zhuofeng was prepared to air his grievance. After thepetition ended, didnt I go to the washroom? Yet when I came out, you guys were all gone. Speaking of this, Grandma, why didnt you wait for me toe before you left?
Old Mrs. Han felt a little guilty when she heard that. Could she say that she forgot about her own grandson because of Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya?
She definitely could not say that.
So Old Mrs. Han quickly shifted the me. Oh, really? I thought your mom would wait for you, so I left with your grandpa first!
With your biological mother around, your grandma naturally needed not worry.
Even your biological mom forgot about you, you still hoped that I would remember you?
Haha!
Lin Liye waspletely caught off guard by this me-shifting from Old Mrs. Han and immediately said, I didnt drive my own car here, I came in the same car as your second aunt.
Lin Liye thought about it and felt thating over in Shen Nuos car yet still shifting the me to her really was a little unfaithful.
Chapter 1703 - Great Pretense
Chapter 1703: Great Pretense
Hence, Lin Liye added, How boring would it be if you came along with us? I was thinking your Big Brother is still around anyway, right? So we just left first. Who knew your brother wouldnt wait for you?
As Lin Liye said that, she even threw an using look at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Haha, a family of actors. Brilliant!
Han Zhuofeng pursed his lips and said, Big Brother didnt wait for me either. I called him, but he pretended not to hear and just drove off.
At this moment, Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye cheered for Han Zhuoling in unison deep down.
Great pretense!
Looks like Han Zhuoling really had feelings for Shi Xiaoya.
Just like how when he was afraid that Shi Xiaoya would get on Shen Nuos car, he quickly took the initiative to drive Shi Xiaoya.
And afterward, to sit alone in the same car with Shi Xiaoya, he even pretended not to see Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuoling had really improved. He even knew how to ditch his own younger brother to woo a girl.
He had a bright future ahead!
Looks like the Han Familys eldest granddaughter-inw was within reach.
Just like how Han Zhuofeng did not believe that Han Zhuoling did not hear him, Old Mrs. Han and the others did not believe it either.
Han Zhuoling still maintained a straight face and said, I really didnt hear.
Shi Xiaoya felt that she should put in a word or two for Han Zhuoling and said, I did hear someone calling out faintly, but I didnt hear clearly because the wind was howling quite loudly. I even turned back to look, but I didnt see anyone, so I thought I misheard, so we really didnt hear.
Han Zhuoling curved the corners of his lips ever so slightly. Look, even Shi Xiaoya chose to stand on his side.
At critical moments, Shi Xiaoya was still very protective of him!
Han Zhuofeng snorted. Both his elder brothers were the kind whod neglect their younger brother when smitten with new love!
Back then, Han Zhuoli had made him slog his guts out just because of Lu Man, and he even raged big time at him once because he told him not to be disrespectful to Lu Man.
Now, Han Zhuoling no longer saw him as his younger brother anymore since he had Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuofeng felt his heart turn cold.
Quick sit, sit down. We have just ordered food and will be able to eat very soon. Youre all hungry, right? Old Mrs Han said.
Everyone sat down, leaving Shi Xiaoya thest to sit. In the end, she could only sit on the empty chair beside Han Zhuoling.
So Shi Xiaoya went to sit beside Han Zhuoling.
Now, she was even closer to Han Zhuoling than she was with Lu Man.
So sitting beside Han Zhuoling actually made her feel morefortable.
It was just that meeting the elders in the Han Family for the first time made her feel a little reserved.
After the dishes were served, Shi Xiaoya felt quite shy reaching out to take food.
Only when the dishes were turned to reach her side did she eat a little more.
Although she ate some light snacks earlier on, those snacks would make one feel a little full after eating some of it. It would be filling for the moment, but one would feel hungry again not long after.
Shi Xiaoya buried her head and only ate the dishes that spun and reached her spot.
Han Zhuoling noticed that and asked in a low voice, Is there anything here that doesnt suit your taste?
As for Shi Xiaoyas tastes, Han Zhuoling was already more or less familiar with them.
After the dishes were served, he lightly scanned across them and felt that there should not be anything that Shi Xiaoya did not like to eat, but there were not a lot of dishes that she especially liked either.
Nope. Shi Xiaoya shook her head. Everything is quite good.
Dont feel shy and only eat the food thats in front of you, Han Zhuoling said.
Sometimes the food that reached Shi Xiaoya were only some small appetizers. It was fine to eat some of it to stimte appetite, but there would not be much of a taste if she ate those all the time.
Thinking of how Shi Xiaoya might feel embarrassed to reach out and spin the serving table, he said, Tell me what you want to eat, Ill spin it over for you.
No need
Before Shi Xiaoya could finish, Han Zhuoling said, Look at Lu Man. Han Zhuoli is the one spinning the food over for her. Same for Mrs. Wang, so you dont need to be polite with me on this.
Chapter 1704 - Tips of Her Ears Twitched
Chapter 1704: Tips of Her Ears Twitched
Shi Xiaoya subconsciously looked over.
Han Zhuoli and Wang Juhuai were indeed taking food for Lu Man and Xia Qingwei.
Both of them did not need to say what they liked to eat; the men knew it very well.
When they saw something which they felt was not bad, they would also take some for Lu Man and Xia Qingwei to try.
But Shi Xiaoya immediately felt that something was wrong.
Both of them were a couple. How could she trouble Han Zhuoling to do that?
But before she could finish speaking, Han Zhuoling had already picked a piece of matsutake tofu and ced it on her small te. He noticed that she did not eat a lot of meat, but he remembered that meat was Shi Xiaoyas favorite, so he picked a piece of baked lobster and steak for her.
Seeing that Shi Xiaoyas soup bowl was empty, he spun the table around to get the matsutake soup in front of them and helped her fill her bowl with soup.
Han Zhuoling seemed really familiar and skilled at doing this, and he was so focused on taking food for Shi Xiaoya that he did not notice the astonished gazes of the others.
Unknowingly, the room had quietened down.
Leaving Han Zhuoling taking food for Shi Xiaoya and asking in a low voice, What else do you want to eat? Tell me. You dont have to be shy. I can help you spin the table.
He lowered his volume for Shi Xiaoya to hear, and he even lowered his head to lean in closer to her.
The moment he leaned close, she could smell the cologne on his body. It smelled really nice. It was a very alluring smell that matched his elegance really well.
As she breathed in, Shi Xiaoya could not help but feel a little lightheaded. Her heart started beating faster, and her face heated up, spreading to her ears.
His low, smooth voice also flowed into her ears. His voice seemed to have a physical effect, tickling her ears and making them tingle with an itch.
Furthermore, when he spoke, his breath that was caressing her ears felt so hot, as if it brought an electric feeling together with it.
The tips of her ears reddened and could not help but twitch at the same time.
Shi Xiaoya felt so embarrassed, so she kept her head low and did not dare to look at anyone.
Right after Han Zhuoling finished speaking, he lowered his eyes and noticed her reddened ears. The sight of them twitching was so cute, and his breath could not help getting slightly hotter.
His gaze darkened as well.
He saw Shi Xiaoya shake her head but not daring to look at him as she said with her head lowered, Enough, its a lot already.
The others could not help but quieten down and watch the interaction between the two.
Was this still the Han Zhuoling they knew?
Pampering and soothing someone until they felt embarrassed to watch them.
And he even knew how to take food for her and care for her so meticulously.
So, it was not that he did not know how to love. It was just that he had not met the right person all along.
Lin Liye got so emotional that her eyes turned red, and she tried her best to control her emotions.
Seeing that Han Zhuoling could finally love a girl wholeheartedly, and that that girl was also a good girl, she felt overjoyed.
Finally, Han Zhuoling did not need to be alone and lonely anymore.
After that previous failed marriage, Lin Liye had always felt that she owed Han Zhuoling too much.
Things were good now, and she could finally put her heart at ease.
Shen Nuo quietly patted Lin Liyes shoulder and held her hand tofort her.
Lin Liye smiled and very quickly regained herposure. She concealed her emotions so that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya could not tell.
Seeing Han Zhuoling being so caring towards Shi Xiaoya, she never expected that there could be such a side to him.
She instantly felt very heartened.
Shi Xiaoya felt so nervous that she could not even be bothered to notice anything unusual in the room. She could only focus on eating and lowered her head to try her best to eat.
On this side, Han Zhuoling seemed to be addicted to feeding her.
As long as he saw that Shi Xiaoyas te was going to be empty soon, he would start picking food for her again.
Chapter 1705 - Did He Not Mind at All?
Chapter 1705: Did He Not Mind at All?
So that Shi Xiaoyas te remained filled all the time.
Unknowingly, Shi Xiaoya noticed that she had stuffed herself too full...
By the time she could react, she felt utterly embarrassed and quietly used her hand to cover her stomach.
Her small belly had already be protruded from eating.
Right at this moment, Han Zhuoling picked a piece of codfish and ced it on her te.
Shi Xiaoya really could not eat anymore, so she said to him in a small voice, I really cant eat anymore.
Han Zhuoling looked at her. She had indeed eaten quite a lot just now.
He lowered his gaze and noticed that she was covering her stomach, so he nodded and stopped picking food for her.
Next, she watched as he took her te over and ced it in front of himself, then just used her te and finished eating whatever was left on it.
Shi Xiaoya was so shocked that she widened her eyes. She felt as if her whole body was burning up and felt really embarrassed.
He... Why did he just use her te to eat directly?
Although she was quite careful when eating, because Han Zhuoling was beside her, Shi Xiaoya was very mindful of her image and was very afraid that if she ate sloppily, she might embarrass herself in front of Han Zhuoling.
Anyway, she just hoped that she could present herself better in front of Han Zhuoling and leave a better impression.
So even though there was a lot of food on her te, it did not look sloppy.
It looked more like a buffet style tter with a mix of food on a te.
But no matter what, that was still a te shed used before. Did he not mind at all?
Shi Xiaoya felt like her blood was rushing to her head.
Han Zhuoling seemed to finally notice Shi Xiaoyas gaze and turned to ask in confusion, Whats wrong?
Shi Xiaoya had no choice but to swallow her words back down and not speak a word.
He did not even mind that she used the te before, so what else could she say?
You still want to eat? Han Zhuoling asked again.
Shi Xiaoya quickly shook her head and said, Im full already.
Then why are you staring at me? Han Zhuoling asked again.
Nothing, its nothing. Shi Xiaoya fixed her gaze on the teacup before her and stopped staring at him.
Han Zhuoling curved his lips slightly and continued eating the food on Shi Xiaoyas te.
Old Mrs. Han, Shen Nuo, and Lin Liye exchanged nces among themselves.
They were really stunned by Han Zhuoling.
At first, they thought that it was a huge improvement for Han Zhuoling to be able to like someone at all.
Who knew that he would not stop there? He even knew how to take care of that person.
Just look at his tricks. His tricks came out one by onewhat a self-taught genius!
His improvement was at a really amazing speed, and he did not seem to be putting on the brakes any moment soon.
They and Old Mrs. Han all expressed that their gossip mentality could not really keep up with Han Zhuolings speed.
Shi Xiaoya only noticed now that the room had quietened down.
The moment she looked up, she noticed everyone looking towards her side.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Old Mrs. Hanughed awkwardly, Haha, and said, Xiaoya, how old are you this year?
Old Mrs. Han had watched Shi Xiaoyas videos and even looked up Shi Xiaoyas profile before, but her exact age was really not revealed online.
Im 24 now. Shi Xiaoya quickly picked up her teacup and drank a sip of tea.
How did you get into the makeup line of work? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Just... I am quite interested in colors. When I watched movies before, there would be all kinds of makeup, including injuries and special effects makeup. I was young back then, so I really thought they were injured. Afterward, when I watched a behind the scenes video, I realized that actually, those were all drawn with makeup, Shi Xiaoya said. So I became quite interested in these things.
Afterward, events like Christmas and Halloween also became trendy in the country. Whenever it was Halloween, we would put on some makeup for fun and do a getup with friends just for fun. From there, I learned how to draw some ghost or monster makeup looks, as well as vampire makeup, etc. Subconsciously, I became more and more interested in things like these. When Shi Xiaoya mentioned her own job, she slowly rxed as well.
Chapter 1706 - It’s Not Just Doting
Chapter 1706: Its Not Just Doting
When I was in university, I actually majored in Fine Arts and specialized in oil painting, Shi Xiaoya said. At that time, I was just a beauty blogger. All those techniques and whatnot, I learned them on my own, but luckily, because I also learned oil painting, I felt that the face is like a canvas. In that sense, what I learned was quite applicable as well.
My family never once interfered in my hobbies and are very supportive of me. They said that if I did not like to work in the family business, then I can just do whatever I liked. As long as its a proper career, there was nothing wrong with that.
And when I was a beauty blogger, I also managed to make some fame for myself and was a brand ambassador for some brands as well. That could be considered one of the first steps towards my career, Shi Xiaoya said. My big brother saw that I really wanted to continue along this path, so he found someone through his connections to contact my teacher, Liu Jingping, to see if I could be his disciple.
Old Mrs. Han smiled and said, Your big brother is really not bad, he really dotes on you as a younger sister.
Han Zhuoling thought to himself, Its not just doting.
Although the teacher did not agree right away, he at least agreed to see me. The moment he saw me, he tested me on the spot, felt that I was alright, and epted me as his disciple, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Its one thing for your brother to connect you to meet with Liu Jingping, but you have to bepetent as well, to make Liu Jingping ept you as his disciple, Old Mrs. Han said.
But she had to say that Shi Xiaoyas family background had some effect.
If it was a normal person, it would be impossible for them to even meet Liu Jingping.
Even if they really wanted to be his disciple, they would not have the connections to meet Liu Jingping.
Luckily, Shi Xiaoyas family background was quite good, and her big brother had enough connections to set a higher starting point for Shi Xiaoya.
Of course, it was true that Shi Xiaoya waspetent enough.
Or else, if when Liu Jingping tested her, he found that she was totally ipetent, she might actually have disgraced her big brother.
Shi Xiaoya did not hide how she managed to find her teacher. She had indeed relied on her family background and on her big brothers help to be able to meet Liu Jingping. There was nothing to hide about that.
Although Yuan Yina did not know of Shi Xiaoyas family background, it did not stop her from being jealous of Shi Xiaoya.
Yuan Yina had thought that Shi Xiaoya was just lucky all along to be able to be Liu Jingpings disciple. Furthermore, her career up til now could be considered quite smooth-sailing as well.
However, Shi Xiaoya also felt that she had been quite lucky.
Being born in the Shi Family, with a family background that could support her in giving her the freedom to choose whatever she wanted to do, and parents who would support her and give her enough freedom to do what she wanted to do, as well as a big brother who doted on her to no end...
It was precisely because of these things that it made her feel that she really had it easier than most people.
She always felt that she had been especially lucky.
It was evident how Shi Xiaoya gracefully exined without hiding anything.
She was unlike some people, who clearly relied on their familys fortunes but refused to admit it and insisted that they made it out by themselves.
Old Mrs. Han could never stand such behavior.
Was it so embarrassing to admit that you received help from your family?
To be honest, even if you really wanted to rely on your own efforts, you would more or less be sheltered by your family.
Even if you did not rely on your family for help, when you were outside, did people know of your background?
Did they know that you were some rich mans son or daughter?
If that was the case, they would surely be more courteous to you simply because of your family background.
No matter what, you would still benefit from a certain level of protection offered by virtue of your familys influence, so things would still go more smoothly for you.
Chapter 1707 - Not Quite Competitive Enough
Chapter 1707: Not Quite Competitive Enough
Saying things like not wanting others to deny your abilities because of your background was just childish.
But Shi Xiaoya was not like that. She openly acknowledged the help her family gave her, and she was very thankful for her familys kind intentions. Not once did she try to separate herself from her family.
Just based on this alone, Old Mrs. Han already felt a lot of admiration for Shi Xiaoya.
Then when did you start being a makeup artist for other people officially? Old Mrs. Han asked out of curiosity. Like... erm... doing makeup for celebrities? Basically, the starting point of your career. When did it start?
Its when I was 22. I was in my fourth year of university and could do internships outside. There happened to be an opportunity topete for a spot in a production crew for a drama, so I won thepetition and joined the production crew, Shi Xiaoya said.
Wow, youre only 24 years old now. So from the time you officially started until now, its only been two years, right? Old Mrs. Han remarked.
Its because of the help I received from family and friends. Ive known Qin Zigou since I was young, so we are on very good terms, Shi Xiaoya said.
Old Mrs. Han was startled. Qin Zigou, the one from the Qin Family?
Yes.
Aiyo! Old Mrs. Han pped her thigh. This was not too good!
Qin Zigou was younger than Han Zhuoling, and his looks wereparable to Han Zhuolings as well.
He even had the benefit of being childhood ymates with her. No matter how she viewed it, she just felt that Han Zhuolingspetitiveness was not quite enough.
Instantly, Old Mrs. Han felt that Han Zhuolings attentiveness just now was not enough anymore. He needed to work even harder!
Whats wrong? Shi Xiaoya asked curiously.
Nothing, nothing. Old Mrs. Han waved her hand. You go on. Whats with you and that Qin Gouzi?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
How did Old Mrs. Han know Qin Zigou was called Qin Gouzi?
Old Mrs. Han did not know what Shi Xiaoya was thinking, or else she would definitely tell Shi Xiaoya: of course the Qin Familys Old Madam told her!
He wanted to go into fashion design, so both of us worked together. Our work is quiteplementary, so we opened a work studio together. I had just started out then. If Id been a normal newbie, how would I have had the ability to start a work studio by myself?
She would surely need to work her way up slowly.
If shed started her career off on such a huge scale but was not able to develop it in reality, who would dare to be like that?
Its because of my family, and Qin Zigous connections, that our work studio became so sessful. When he designs clothes for other people, he will call me along to do their makeup. When I do the makeup for other people, I will also call him over to style their outfits, Shi Xiaoya exined in detail. Just like that, slowly, we were able to work our way up until now.
Actually, it still boils down to the fact that you guys were capable enough, Old Mrs. Han said. Connections will run out eventually. If your skills were really not good, nobody will be willing to run the risk of getting bad service, right? If they got tricked into it once and felt that it was not good, they definitely wonte back to you. Its still your capabilities that earned you recognition and reputation, such that word slowly spread around about you both.
Or else, no matter how close you are, it still wont work. If you are not capable enough yet you insist on going to them, it might actually disgrace your family and friends.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and nodded.
All along, shed felt that her journey had been so smooth in part because of her family.
Sometimes, she also suspected that if not for the help from her family, she definitely would not have been able to make it to her current standards.
But hearing Old Mrs. Hans confirmation of her capabilities, Shi Xiaoya felt an indescribable joy.
Chapter 1708 - Isn’t My Performance Obvious Enough?
Chapter 1708: Isnt My Performance Obvious Enough?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Originally, she still had some doubts about herself, but now, theyd settled down as well.
Right at this moment, Shi Xiaoyas phone rang.
Shi Xiaoya took it out and said to everyone, My big brother is calling. Ill go out for a moment to answer the call.
Old Mrs. Han smiled to let her be casual and not be so polite.
Shi Xiaoya took the phone and hurried out of the room.
After the door to the room closed, Old Mrs. Han quickly asked Han Zhuoling, Whats up with Qin Gouzi? Zhuoling, can you make it or not? She even has a childhood sweetheart around, are you sure you can win against him?
I know him. Hes on very good terms with Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling said. But they are just friends and dont have that kind of rtionship, not even a hint of romance between them. Or else, the two of them would have been together long ago. Their rtionship wouldnt have remained the same for so many years.
Really? Old Mrs. Han thought about it and felt a little embarrassed about putting Han Zhuoling down.
Han Zhuolingspetitiveness was a bit low.
He did not know how to coax people with a glib tongue, and he was quite old, and it would be his second marriage.
Counting with her fingers, he really was not aspetitive as Qin Gouzi.
Qin Gouzi was young and looked handsome. His family background was impable, and it would be his first marriage.
And he was even childhood sweethearts with Shi Xiaoya.
Really. Han Zhuoling nodded. I know that.
Old Mrs. Han thought to herself, What do you know? Youre so slow and havent even wooed her yet.
Aiya! Lin Liye eximed in surprise. You finally admitted that you like her!
Han Zhuoling: ...
He took a sip of tea and said, Isnt my performance obvious enough?
Lin Liye tsked and was about to tease Han Zhuoling. Who knew, Han Zhuoling would admit to it so fast that Lin Liye could not think of what to say in time.
***
On this side, Shi Xiaoya took her phone and walked to the corridor to answer the call. Big Brother, whats the matter?
Just calling you to ask how you are. I havent been to see you after you came back from recording the show, Shi Nancang said. How was your time in Man City? Did you get used to it?
Its okay. The things I brought kept me warm enough, and the production team also took the weather into consideration, so the filming time each day wasnt very long. I was quite tired when I just came back, but Im good now, Shi Xiaoya said as she smiled.
Big Brother, where are you right now? Why does the background sound so noisy? Shi Xiaoya asked further.
Im eating at Sheng Yue. Regarding your Weibo incident before, Id asked my friends to help out. Since they are all in B City now, I asked them out for dinner, Shi Nancang said. Then Ill go outside to talk to you, lest theyre so noisy and affect the phone call.
The moment Shi Xiaoya heard that, she realized that Shi Nancang was at Sheng Yue as well.
They better not meet!
Or else, how was she supposed to exin to him that she was eating together with the Han Family?
It did not sound right no matter how she exined it, right?
Just as she was thinking about that, she saw Shi Nancanging out from the room diagonally opposite.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Shi Nancang: ...
What are you doing here? Shi Nancang asked before he realized he was still on the phone with her.
Shi Nancang quickly hung up the phone.
Shi Xiaoya was dumbstruck too. Who would have thought that it would be such a coincidencethey were almost directly opposite each other.
She was really to me. Why did shee out to answer the call for nothing?!
I... Im also eating here with my friends... Shi Xiaoya said as she ended the call guiltily.
Chapter 1709 - Are You Still Human?
Chapter 1709: Are You Still Human?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Nancang subconsciously thought that Shi Xiaoya was eating together with her work studio colleagues.
After all, they booked a whole room. There would surely be a lot of people.
Big Brother, did you drink? Shi Xiaoya quickly changed the topic, afraid that Shi Nancang would ask who she was eating with.
I drank a little, but its fine. Im not driving. Ill ask the chauffeur toe and fetch me. Shi Nancang did not think much about who Shi Xiaoya was eating with either.
Because never in his dreams would he imagine that Shi Xiaoya was eating with the Han Family members.
Okay, but drink less too. You wont feelfortable if you drink too much, Shi Xiaoya reminded him.
Shi Nancang felt reallyforted by his younger sisters concern and happily agreed. Dont worry. Oh, right, what time are you guys ending? Its sote already, dont go home alone. Tell me once youre done, Ill send you back.
Theres no need. Arent you having a gathering with your friends? It wont end so quickly, right? Shi Xiaoya quickly said. Were not drinking, and we will leave after eating dinner. Were leaving soon. Also, Ill be calling a car from thepany to fetch me back. Dont worry.
Alright, then. Shi Nancang thought about it and said again, But just give me a call when you end, so that I know what time youll reach home. Then I can be assured.
I got it! Shi Xiaoya waved at Shi Nancang and said, Quick, go back in.
As she said that, Shi Nancangs friends were also urging him toe in.
The door to Shi Nancang and his friends room opened, and a young man walked out.
He was around the same age as Shi Nancang and was tall and handsome. He had a resigned smile on his face.
When he saw that Shi Xiaoya was around, he said in surprise, Xiaoya is here too? Are you here to find Nancang? Come on in.
Brother Shen, I came here to eat with my friends, and I happened to bump into my big brother, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile.
What a coincidence. Shen Shian smiled and said, I havent seen you in a long time. When you are free next time, Ill treat you to a meal.
Shi Xiaoya took it that he was being polite and did not take it to heart, so she carelessly agreed on the spot, Sure.
The moment Shi Nancang saw that, he immediately said, Arent you eating with friends? Im assured now that Ive seen you. Quick, go back in.
Okay. Shi Xiaoya waved at them and said, Then Ill take my leave first, Big Brother. Bye, Brother Shen.
Shen Shian smiled and waved back at Shi Xiaoya, until Shi Xiaoya returned to her room.
Shi Nancang narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Shian cautiously. You punk, its not the first day youve met my younger sister. Why are you suddenly asking her out for a meal?
Shen Shian: ...
Shit, forgot this dude is a serial younger sister control freak.
Shen Shian rubbed the space between his eyebrows helplessly and said, She was still youngst time, so I treated her like a younger sister. But now that shes grown up, I realized that, when she smiled at me, her smile goes all the way to my heart.
Shi Nancang cursed in his heart. I treat you like a friend, but you actually want to flirt with my younger sister!
Shen Shian: ...
Why do you make it sound so ugly? What do you mean flirt? I have decent good feelings for your younger sister. If possible, I am very serious about dating her with marriage as the prospect, Shen Shian said helplessly.
My younger sister is still young! Shi Nancang said angrily. Are you still human?
... Shen Shian raised his eyebrow and said, I mean, your younger sister is already 24 years old. Its not like shes underage. I like her, and I want to woo her. Whats wrong with that? How am I inhuman because of that?
Chapter 1710 - I’m Also a Decent Match
Chapter 1710: Im Also a Decent Match
Shi Nancang hmphed at him.
Shen Shian sighed and said to Shi Nancang helplessly, Tell me honestly. Besides the fact that I like your younger sister, what else about me is bad?
Shi Nancang checked him out from top to toe. Besides that point, there was really nothing bad about Shen Shian.
He did not have the bad habits of those rich yboys, was morally upright, serious about handling his family business, did not fool around, and had a very clean private life as well.
He could be said to be young and capable.
To tell the truth, I am quite popr across various families and have been on the top list for blind date matches. Im young and not too old for your younger sister, but I am still older than her and can dote on her. My private life is very clean, and I wont casually fool around with other women. You know all these too.
Im serious about my work, and I can helm my familys business in the future. Even you wouldnt want your younger sister to find amon man and suffer hardship together with him. Although you have your family to back her up so her life will not be too hard no matter what, male inferiority will always be a thing. Were all men, and we know that very well. When the two of them have a huge disparity between them, especially when the wife has a higher status than himself, not many men would really not mind it at all. Conflicts after marriage would only increase, and whatever feelings they have would slowly be erased.
But if you found someone whos on par in status, you dont have to worry about those rich yboys who wont treat her well. Shen Shian smiled at Shi Nancang as he said, I dont have any of those bad habits. I am your friend as well. No matter what, you can still keep an eye on me. If anything goes wrong, you will know immediately. So if you thought about it, I am still quite a decent match, right?
After Shen Shian said that, Shi Nancang really seriously thought about this possibility.
He had to admit, Shen Shian was right.
He would not be assured if it was other people.
What if that person was a yboy?
What if he lied to Shi Xiaoya?
His younger sister was a little ditzy sometimes, so she had to find a man who would really treat her well.
Or else, if that man really did something untoward to her outside, given Shi Xiaoyas personality, she would not be able to find out, and it was not possible for him to keep watch on them all the time.
As for Shen Shian, it could be considered that he really knew him inside out.
Both of them were childhood friends, so Shen Shian and Shi Xiaoya were not unfamiliar with each other either.
The most important thing was that Shen Shians character was really trustworthy.
After so many years, he had never seen him fool around, so his character was really quite good.
If he really had to introduce someone to Shi Xiaoya, Shi Nancang would really think that he should find someone he was familiar with, so at least he knew the person and felt that the person was quite decent.
And besides Shen Shian, the others did not seem that suitable either.
His few brothers liked to y and make a ruckus. They were not mature enough, so how could they take good care of his younger sister?
Shen Shian continued, Think about it, take it as youre giving me a chance. Most importantly, it depends on your younger sister. What if your younger sister isnt interested in me?
Shi Nancangughed disdainfully. True. My younger sister might really not like you.
Shen Shian rolled his eyes at him.
He wont stoop to the level of a younger sister control freak.
However, he was also only at the good impression stage in his feelings for Shi Xiaoya.
The first thing he was attracted to was naturally her looks.
Men were all visual animals.
If she was pretty, they would naturally be attracted.
But Shi Xiaoya was also cute, so Shen Shian felt that that was quite good.
But his feelings were not very deep either. It was just a first impression in which he felt that she was not bad.
If Shi Xiaoya did not have any feelings for him, he would not feel too disappointed either.
Chapter 1711 - I’m Still Young, There’s No Rush
Chapter 1711: Im Still Young, Theres No Rush
Of course, there would still be some feeling that it would be a pity.
After all, any deeper feelings would require interaction first.
When it came to romantic rtionships between men and women, it always starts with this kind of faint superficial impression.
***
Shi Xiaoya returned to the room and sat down. Old Mrs. Han then said, You two really have a good sibling rtionship.
I just came back from the Survivor production team, so my big brother called to ask how I am doing recently, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Oh, right, Xiaoya, Old Mrs. Han called her.
Please speak, Shi Xiaoya said.
Youre still single now, isnt your family worried? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Cough! Han Zhuoling could not help coughing dryly once. What if she scared her?!
Shi Xiaoyas face reddened as she said, My family says that Im still young, so theres no rush.
Old Mrs. Han: ...
Then do they have any expectations of your boyfriend? Like age, family background, personality, those things, Lin Liye also asked.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head and told them truthfully, They never talked about those before. Just as long as I like him, that would be good enough. But if I have a boyfriend, I have to bring him home at the first instance to let them have a look so they can put their hearts at ease.
What about yourself? Lin Liye asked again. What expectations do you have?
Shi Xiaoya never thought about it before, but now that Lin Liye had asked, she was reminded of the question that Han Zhuoling asked her earlier on in the car.
It was pretty much the same as what Lin Liye was asking about.
She had never thought much about it before and simply felt that when the time came, she would know when she met the right person.
She did not fix a set of requirements in her heart beforehand.
Shi Xiaoya had always felt that if she really chose ording to her ideal time, she probably would not meet anyone suitable in her lifetime.
But now that she heard Lin Liye asking about this again, Shi Xiaoya suddenly pictured Han Zhuolings face in her mind.
Asking her what she liked, and what expectations she had...
Her first reaction was actually to think of Han Zhuoling.
When Han Zhuolings face suddenly appeared in her mind, Shi Xiaoya got a shock.
Luckily, she was not holding anything in her hands, or else she would definitely have made a fool of herself.
I... Shi Xiaoyas body was heating up so much that her breathing hitched up. In the end, she could only say guiltily in a small voice, I never thought of it before.
Lin Liyeughed. Then starting from today, you must take the time to think carefully about it.
Yes. Shi Xiaoya nodded her head lightly in an obedient manner. If one did not look closely, one would not even be able to see her actions, so it was evident how nervous she was.
Grandma, Mom, you guys made her nervous with all the questions, Han Zhuoling said helplessly by the side.
Shi Xiaoya only felt that she finally found some release after having a pent-up breath of air stuck in her throat.
Okay, okay, okay, Ill stop asking. But Old Mrs. Han really could not hold it in and said once more, Then let me ask onest question. Just one.
Please ask. Shi Xiaoya smiled in embarrassment.
Whats the biggest age gap between you and your partner that you can ept? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Shi Xiaoya also found it strange that Old Mrs. Han would ask that, but she really did not dare to think anything of it.
She did not dare to link Old Mrs. Hans question to Han Zhuoling, but she could not control her feelings, which inevitably leaned towards Han Zhuoling.
Erm... Shi Xiaoya said nervously, Within 10 years of my age will be eptable.
Old Mrs. Han eximed aiyo, elevating the pitch of her tone towards the end.
Within 10 years of age. Han Zhuoling happened to be right within this scope. What a coincidence, dont you think?
Very good, thats very good. Old Mrs. Han nodded earnestly in happiness, and she finally managed to put down the worry she had in her heart.
Chapter 1712 - Caught in the Act
Chapter 1712: Caught in the Act
They just came for a meal and did not drink.
As it was quitete, they could only eat until they were 70% full, lest they got indigestion at night.
This meal was mainly focused on Shi Xiaoya, to ask her some questions and get to know her a little more.
After dinner, they all left directly.
Without Old Mrs. Han saying so, it was definitely for Han Zhuoling to send Shi Xiaoya home.
The whole family came out from the room and were about to reach the entrance to the hotel when Shi Xiaoya received a call from Shi Nancang. Are you guys done eating dinner?
We just finished and are preparing to go home, Shi Xiaoya said.
Thats great. Im preparing to leave as well, so I can drive you home, Shi Nancang said.
You... you finished eating so fast? Shi Xiaoya asked in surprise.
Yeah. The bunch of us didnt really drink, we just sat around and chatted for a while. Its not anything big, so we decided to go home earlier, Shi Nancang said. Im already at the door, I think
Shi Nancang suddenly fell silent.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Great, she saw Shi Nancang too.
Shi Nancang was utterly dumbstruck at this moment.
Why did he seem to have seen Shi Xiaoya walking together with Han Zhuoling?
Isnt that person near Han Zhuoling, Han Zhuoli?
The one beside Han Zhuoli should be Lu Man, right?
The people walking behind them must be Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei, right?
As for the remaining four people, although Shi Nancang had never seen them before, judging from their ages, they should be the two elder Hans.
This guess made Shi Nancang almost stagger backwards.
Luckily, he steadied himself and did not make a fool of himself in front of others.
As for Shen Nuo and Lin Liye, he had not seen them before, but he had some guesses about who they were.
No, that was not the main point now.
The main point was, didnt Shi Xiaoya say that she was eating with friends just now?
Why was she together with the Han Family?
She was friends with the Han Family?
It was also his fault for not asking properly. Hearing Shi Xiaoya say that, hed just assumed that she was eating with her colleagues from her work studio.
Big Brother. Shi Xiaoya smiled guiltily and smiled even sweeter.
Old Mr. Han, Old Mrs. Han, Shi Nancang greeted the two elderly people politely.
Shi Xiaoya quickly introduced him to them and introduced Shi Nancang to Lin Liye and Shen Nuo.
Afterward, Shi Nancang greeted them all one by one. How tiring for him.
You came to fetch Xiaoya? Old Mrs. Han asked.
She felt it a pity in her heart. Han Zhuoling could have just sent Shi Xiaoya home.
Yeah. Shi Nancang smiled and exined, I happened to be eating with friends here as well, so Ill send her home on the way.
Oh.
Her big brother was here already. What could they say?
Han Zhuoling did not reveal any expression on his face and still looked so stern and proper.
Young Master Ling. Shi Nancang smiled and said, I didnt know you and Xiaoya knew each other.
Han Zhuoling recalled the words hed said to Shi Nancang previously and said, We just know each other.
Shi Nancang had a nagging feeling that something was off, but seeing Han Zhuolings no matter if its a man or a woman, just go far far away face, he really could not bring himself to pin this suspicion on Han Zhuoling.
Old Mr. Han, Old Mrs. Han, Auntie, Young Master Ling, Young Master Han, Lu Man, Young Master Feng, Ill take my leave first, Shi Xiaoya bade goodbye to them one by one.
After saying goodbye to all of them, Shi Xiaoya followed Shi Nancang into the car.
Shi Nancang drank, but not a lot, though he still called his chauffeur toe and fetch him.
Once theyd driven out of the main entrance to Sheng Yue, Shi Nancang asked, Didnt you say you were eating with friends? Why were you with the Han Family members?
Today at the National Film Academy, there was a friendly exchangepetition between the exchange team from New York and the four schools here, including the NFA. I went to help Lu Man do her makeup, Shi Xiaoya exined. Shes my friend, and she saved a ticket for me to let me watch the performance. We didnt have time to eat because of work earlier on, so after the performance ended, she invited me toe along with them for dinner.
Chapter 1713 - Am I Someone Who’s So Unaware?
Chapter 1713: Am I Someone Whos So Unaware?
Oh. Shi Nancang believed it since Shi Xiaoya put it that way.
Oh, right, did I tell you before? When I went to your housest time, I saw Han Zhuoling at the lift downstairs, Shi Nancang said.
At the mention of Han Zhuoling, Shi Nancang suddenly remembered that Shi Xiaoya had been walking together with Han Zhuoling just now.
And why did the two of them walking together make them look sopatible?
It was mainly because his younger sister was pretty and had good elegance, so she did not pale inparison even when walking beside Han Zhuoling.
Shi Nancang thought about that happily.
He then heard Shi Xiaoya say, I dont think so? Or maybe you did, but I dont remember anymore. Haha.
Anyway, that time when we met, he even praised you in front of me and said that hed never had the chance to meet you. I didnt think that this time round, you guys would have met already, Shi Nancang said.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Haha, Han Zhuoling was pretty good at lying through his teeth too.
Oh, right. Shi Nancang finally recalled what felt off just now. You and Lu Man are friends, but why are you walking together with Han Zhuoling?
Shi Xiaoya rolled her eyes at him. Am I someone whos so unaware? Lu Man and Han Zhuoli are husband and wife, so they walk together and are all lovey dovey with each other. What was I supposed to do if I walked beside them? You think my singlehood is not apparent enough?
Shi Nancang thought so too and cast the question aside, not mentioning it again.
After sending Shi Xiaoya to her house and seeing her go upstairs, and after seeing the lights in her housee on, Shi Nancang finally left.
When Shi Xiaoya got home, she changed out of her clothes and removed her makeup. She went to bathe, and after all of this was done, an hour or so had passed.
After drying her hair, she then went back to her bedroom.
Sitting before the dressing table, she patted some hydrating toner on her face so that her face would not feel so dry before she took some time to take out her phone and check if anyone had contacted her.
Yet when she took a look, she saw that Han Zhuoling had sent her a WeChat message.
She nced at the time and realized that it had been more than an hour ago that it arrived.
That meant that when she was still in the car, Han Zhuoling had already sent her the message.
Let me know when youve reached home.
At first in the car, with Shi Nancang around, she did not check her phone at all.
When she came back, she quickly washed up and did not have time to look at her phone either.
That was why she only discovered it sote.
Shi Xiaoya smacked her head in annoyance and felt that it was really a crime for her not to reply to Han Zhuolings WeChat message for so long.
She thought of how hed sent her that message with proper intentions yet she did not reply to him until thiste.
She wondered if he had been waiting for her reply all along.
Shi Xiaoya did not dare to dy it and quickly replied, Young Master Ling, Im home. My apologies, I didnt see your message when I was in the car, and afterward, I didnt check my phone either. I went to wash up first, thats why I replied sote.
After Shi Xiaoya replied, she continued with her nighttime skincare routine and would peek at her phone every few seconds to check for his reply.
It had been so long. She did not know if Han Zhuoling had fallen asleep while waiting for her reply.
After Shi Xiaoya was done with her whole routine and snuck under her covers, she still had not received Han Zhuolings reply.
She would check her phone almost every minute.
Even back when shed first got into her career and would be waiting for the production crew to reply to her, she did not even care about it to this extent.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, Han Zhuoling must have really slept already.
It was her fault to begin with, for not being able to see his message earlier.
Shi Xiaoya closed her eyes feeling downcast, but because she was thinking about this on her mind, she could not fall asleep no matter what.
Suddenly, she felt her phone buzz, and the vibration on the bedsheets was apanied by a buzzing sound.
Chapter 1714 - I’ll Send You Personally Next Time
Chapter 1714: Ill Send You Personally Next Time
Shi Xiaoya widened her eyes instantly and quickly picked up her phone to look.
She had turned off the lights and her eyes had already gotten used to the darkness.
Her phone screen suddenly lit up, and the light from the screen was so piercing that she could not even open her eyes.
But Shi Xiaoya still wanted to see Han Zhuolings reply at the first instance.
She covered her eyes with her hand and squinted, forcing herself to look at the phone screen through the spaces between her fingers and slowly getting used to the phone screen brightness.
Finally, she could see Han Zhuolings reply clearly. I was bathing just now and did not see. Its good that youre home.
He made it sound as if he was not even assured even if her own elder brother had sent her home.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and did not know what else she could say, so she sent an emoji of sending flowers to him.
Seeing the cute emoji, Han Zhuoling could not help but imagine how Shi Xiaoya would look like when she was giving flowers. It actually looked strikingly simr to this cute emoji.
Although he had never actually seen it before, picturing it in his mind made him feel like it was the same.
But right after that, he saw Shi Xiaoya send another message. You sent me flowersst time, so Im returning them with this emoji.
Han Zhuoling: ...
So, you think this is how I look like when I was sending you flowers? Han Zhuoling asked.
It was cute if it was associated with Shi Xiaoya.
But linking this emoji with him made him feel really dumb.
Shi Xiaoya did not know what got into her just now that made her send that message to him.
She regretted it right after sending it. Why did she bring up the past for no reason!
His sending her flowers had been so long ago. How strange would it be now that she brought it up again?
Shi Xiaoya was thinking whether Han Zhuoling saw it. He wont possibly check his WeChat at the first instance, right?
If she retracted the message now, it might just be in time.
s, shed received such a reply from Han Zhuoling.
Great. There was no use even if she deleted the message. He had seen it already.
Deleting it now would just make things even more awkward.
Shi Xiaoya felt extremely flustered. She did not dare to retract the message, but her face was heating up a lot.
Next, Han Zhuoling sent another message. And for all those times, its Xiao Zhang whod sent them on my behalf. Its not considered to be from me personally. The image of this emoji seriously doesnt fit well with mine.
Shi Xiaoya stared at the words and pictured Han Zhuoling exining it with a serious face.
She could not help but smile, and her cheeks reddened even quicker as she did.
Instantly, Han Zhuoling sent another message. Ill send it personally next time, so you can see whether I look like that or not.
Plonk!
It was the sound of Shi Xiaoyas jaw dropping to her chest.
Her mouth fell wide open.
What... whats going on?
Han Zhuoling was going to send her flowers personally?
No need, right?!
Young Master Ling, theres no need. Its not like theres something special going on. Shi Xiaoya immediately sent the message over and added, I was just kidding.
After Shi Xiaoya sent that, she quickly typed another message. Youre definitely different from this emoji.
Han Zhuoling did not fall for the catch in her words and changed the topic to ask, You havent slept yet? Or were you awoken by my message?
Although shed turned off the lights already, she really could not sleep.
So Shi Xiaoya said, I didnt fall asleep.
Its already sote, but youre not sleeping? Han Zhuoling frowned slightly. Its not good to stay upte. Sleep earlier.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that Han Zhuoling actually had the cheek to say that of others?
He himself clearly stayed upte to work every day.
Then dont just talk about me, Shi Xiaoya replied. You stay upte all the time yourself.
Han Zhuoling smiled and replied, Im not staying up tonight. You sleep early too.
When Shi Xiaoya saw that, she immediately urged him, Then you should quickly go and sleep too. You said it, you wont stay upte tonight.
Chapter 1715 - A Kiss Before Leaving
Chapter 1715: A Kiss Before Leaving
Okay, its a promise. Han Zhuoling could not help but smile as he typed the two words. Good night.
At this moment, he really felt like saying these two words to her face.
He had a sudden urge and almost wanted to give her a video call.
When Shi Xiaoya saw these two words and realized that she could not chat anymore with him, she typed the words Good night and sent it over, feeling a little disappointed.
***
The next day, the phone which Lu Man had ced beside her pillow rang at 7 am sharp.
Afraid that she would disturb Han Zhuoli in his reset, Lu Man deliberately set the rm to vibration mode.
She turned off the phone rm and took her phone, about to get up from bed.
s, the moment she sat up, her waist had been circled by a long arm.
She knew who it was without needing to look.
Youre awake? As Lu Man asked, Han Zhuoli pulled her back to a lying-down position.
Han Zhuoli locked Lu Man in his embrace with his hands and legs, as if he was hugging a life-sized doll. He hugged Lu Man tightly in his arms and even buried her face in his chest.
Hearing Lu Mans question, Han Zhuoli mumbled sleepily, No, Im not awake. I will continue hugging you to sleep.
Lu Manughed and nted a kiss on his naked chest. Her face happened to be pressed against his chest, so it was exceptionally convenient.
The exchange team from New York is leaving today. The participating teams from the four schools all have to send them off, so I have to go to the school, Lu Man exined.
It was rare that on a Sunday, Han Zhuoli had time to rest properly. She did not want to wake him up.
Who knew that he was so sensitive even when he was asleep.
When she slightly moved, even if she was really careful, he still woke up.
Continue sleeping, Lu Man said in a soft voice and nted another kiss on his chest.
Han Zhuoli did not say anything, but he refused to let her go and was still hugging her so tightly.
After a while, Han Zhuoli was heard grumbling, Theyre so annoying.
Lu Manughed. A half-awake Han Zhuoli was so childish.
After a long while, Han Zhuoli finally let go of her reluctantly.
But just as Lu Man was about to sit up, he pulled Lu Man back down again.
Lu Man did not know whether tough or cry. I really need to get up now.
Then give me a kiss before you go. Han Zhuoli turned over and pinned Lu Man down. It was a fine Sunday and I wanted to apany you properly. Your school is really annoying.
Lu Man thought about it and said, How about I dont go? There are so many people going to send them off anyway. Its fine if Im not there.
Dont. You should go, Han Zhuoli said. You have the biggest credit for the win this time, and you won against those people hands down. How can you not go? Not only are you going, Im going too. Ill send you there.
No, you are already so busy normally. You finally have time to rest. You should stay at home and rest. It wont take much time, Ill just go there to show my face and will probably make it back by noontime, Lu Man said.
Right after she finished speaking, Han Zhuoli suddenly came down on her with a kiss.
He kissed Lu Man until she felt a little dazed, making her forget what she wanted to say just now.
The dazed and confused Lu Man was pulled up by him.
When Lu Man regained her senses, Han Zhuoli had actually changed out first.
Lu Man, who wanted to wake up early to go to school, ended up being one stepter than Han Zhuoli.
Seeing that he had already changed into his clothes and packed his things, Lu Man had no choice and did not try to stop him.
She just felt a little guilty. It was a fine rest day, yet she made it such that he could not have a proper rest.
When Lu Man was done packing, Han Zhuoli said, I rested quite well, and Im not tired either. Anyway, if youre not around, I will feel bored being alone at home too.
Chapter 1716 - Was He That Confident?
Chapter 1716: Was He That Confident?
He already said it like that, so Lu Man did not say anything else.
Both of them packed their things and ate breakfast, then Han Zhuoli drove Lu Man to the NFA.
The others gradually arrived as well.
The principals of the four schools were all there.
Everyone saw that Han Zhuoli personally drove Lu Man over today again.
For the wee party previously, Han Zhuoli hade along because Lu Man was there as well.
When Lu Man had apetition, Han Zhuoli came to support her.
Now, Lu Man was onlying as a student representative to send the exchange team off, but Han Zhuoli also wanted to tag along.
Haha, their rtionship is really good!
The others could not help but think that Han Zhuoli doted on Lu Man too much.
Today was not some big event, but Han Zhuoli wanted toe as well.
Young Master Han. Principal Liu quickly came over to greet him.
I just came to send Lu Man here, Han Zhuoli said. The exchange team was not big enough for him toe and send them off.
The astute Principal Liu naturally understood what Han Zhuoli meant and said, Then Young Master Han, why dont you proceed to the lounge first? Were just going to send off the exchange team. It will be over very soon, you wont have to wait for long.
That will be good. Han Zhuoli nodded, and Principal Liu quickly led Han Zhuoli over personally.
He would not be assured if hed left it to someone else.
If someone was too passionate to Han Zhuoli, or if they had other designs and yed some tricks in front of Han Zhuoli, he might actually trouble him, so it was not worth the risk.
Wasnt Principal Zhang a living example?
Principal Liu, wont you be sending off the exchange team in a moment? Han Zhuoli asked.
No worries. Theres still a bit of time. I have time to send you over ande back, Principal Liu exined with a smile.
Han Zhuoli chuckled. He could guess Principal Lius concern that it might not be appropriate for others to take his ce.
Being a little more cautious was not a bad idea.
After Principal Liu left with Han Zhuoli, the two principals from DFA and DAD turned to look at Principal Zhang at the same time.
... Principal Zhang said angrily, What are you guys looking at me again for?
Hah! DADs Principalughed and said, Isnt the NFA getting better and better now? Old Liu is not only cautious, he also knows how to handle situations.
No matter when, he would always personally attend to Han Zhuoli.
After taking in the lesson learned from Principal Zhang fully, he knew he could not let his obtuse subordinatesnd him in trouble.
Taking good care of Han Zhuoli was giving Lu Man face.
The NFA was really bursting with resources now!
Hmph! Principal Zhang huffed angrily.
These two people, they would use Principal Liu to agitate him from time to time.
He knew, both of them just wanted to see the look of regret on his face.
Did they think he did not regret it?
Of course he regretted it!
But even if he regretted it, he could not show it!
Could he possibly show his regret for them to see on top of everything?!
Hmph!
Not long after, Principal Liu came back.
Not long after that, a huge tour bus brought the exchange team over.
The exchange team got off the bus and Luzern exchanged a few formalities with the principals.
We hope to see you again next year! Principal Liu said with augh.
Luzern: ...
They only won just once. Why did Principal Liu look so confident, as if they would still lose when they came back next year?
Was he that confident?
Haha. Luzerns smile did not reach his eyes. Its hard to say if we are stilling next year, but we will surely meet again. Arent your students still on exchange at our school? After a few months, we will have anotherpetition between our schools again.
Haha. Principal Liu also returned a fake smile to Luzern.
Chapter 1717 - You Lose If You Really Get Angry
Chapter 1717: You Lose If You Really Get Angry
Howard walked up to Lu Man. Luzern was so scared that he quickly went over to Howards side, afraid that Howard would spout nonsense again.
He decided that once he spotted something wrong, he would be able to stop Howard in time, lest he said something that wouldnd himself in trouble.
Lu Man! Howard stopped in front of Lu Man.
Lu Man looked at him but did not speak.
Howard was heard scoffing coldly. You were only lucky when you won against us. You just happened to run into a time when we were not in a good condition and had been caught off guard by you guys. And you actually looked for a famous director to help you guys.
Howardughed sarcastically.
We have a saying, the time is right, the geographical and social conditions are favorable. We have all three of these things, Lu Man said. You can refuse to admit defeat, but this also just shows that you guys are sore losers. Your condition was not good because you guys failed to adjust your mentalities. We invited a famous director, but you guys could very well have done the same. We wouldnt have stopped you. Now that you lost, you should look into yourselves for the reasons, dont me everything on luck.
Luck, in front of real capability, is all fluff. If your acting is solid enough, why would you be scared of any mishap? And theres another saying: Luck is also a part of capability. Of course, you were very arrogant in the days before thepetition and looked down on all of us. Lu Manughed in mockery and said, What a pity. I actually thought you were so amazing. In the end, your skills dont match up at all.
Howards expression twisted from Lu Mans words, and he heard Lu Man continue to say, If you pretend to be so amazing next time, make sure your skills match up first. Or else youre going to embarrass yourself big time.
You! Howards embarrassment turned to anger. You dont need to gloat either! The people who came on exchange this time from our side are not even our schools best talents!
Lu Man was reallyughing out of joy this time. You kept boasting about how good you were previously, yet you performed so badly on stage. And now you say that the real talents all remained in your school, so youre a second-rate talent. Are you proud of that? I really give it to you. Your abilities are clearly average and thats how you got chosen toe here, yet you can actually say it out so arrogantly. Is this a good thing?
Howard was so furious that he kept taking in deep breaths.
Who said his capability was just average?
He never said such a thing!
He merely said that there were people who were more capable than him!
In their school, thepetition was so intense. Him being in the second-rate talent team was considered very outstanding already.
Lu Man was purposely putting him down!
Enough. Luzern quickly grabbed Howards shoulder, lest he could not reign in his temper.
Luckily, Luzern stopped him. He still did not know that Han Zhuoli was here too.
Or else, they would really have a rough time ahead.
Luzern quickly dragged Howard away.
Howard said unhappily, Why did you drag me away?
Was I supposed to wait for you to spill the actual capability of our first-rate team to Lu Man? Luzern said in a low voice. Shes purposely agitating you. If you really got angry, you lose! That girl is very crafty, dont sh head-on with her. You will get led by the nose without knowing it yourself!
Luzern could tell that Howard did not intend to say all those things to Lu Man at first, but after Lu Man agitated him, he could not help but spill so many things out and slowly get led away by Lu Man.
Anyway, she still has toe to our school to participate in thepetition. You have to work harder. You can fight for the opportunity to go up on stage and get revenge for this time. Use your capability and actions to prove your worth. Thats much better than anything else! Luzern did not say one more thing, afraid that if he really said what he felt deep down, it might just agitate Howard even more.
Chapter 1718 - When Did You Prepare This?
Chapter 1718: When Did You Prepare This?
Luzern really felt that there was one thing Lu Man said which was quite reasonable.
If you wanted to be arrogant, you had to have the capability to be arrogant first.
If you were not that capable, just keep a low profile.
Howard was an example. Though he had the capability, it was not stable. Once something went wrong, he would be easily affected and lose his usual performance standard.
Just like in thepetition this time round.
If he was really capable, he would not let these things affect him and his acting would still be as good as ever.
In the end, his capability was stillcking.
Of course, this did not mean that Luzern agreed with Lu Man.
He still did not like this girl.
Who knew if Howard had taken in Luzerns words or not, but either way, he did not go back to find Lu Man again.
Yet when Luzern finally managed to pull Howard away, Shana went over to find Lu Man.
By the time Luzern saw it, Shana was already standing in front of Lu Man.
Shana was standing with her back straight and with her chin up in the air arrogantly. When youe to New York for that friendlypetition, I will definitely beat you. You can only manage to win once in a while, dont think that you really have the capability just because of that.
Lu Man seemed to not mind at all and nodded. Then I will also work hard to improve myself, lest I get defeated by you.
Shana scoffed and got on the bus.
When they finally sent off the people on the exchange team, everyone visibly rxed.
The people from the exchange team were really annoying.
Wah, my peaceful campus life is finally back, someone remarked.
At this moment, Han Zhuoli also came out.
Its all done? Han Zhuoli asked her.
Yeah. Lu Man nodded and went to say goodbye to Principal Liu.
No worries. Thank you foring on a Sunday, Principal Liu said with a smile.
Its fine. Ill take my leave first with Man Man, Han Zhuoli said.
Everyone left, and Han Zhuoli drove Lu Man out of the school.
After the car had been driving for some time, Lu Man realized that they did not seem to be heading back home, but rather, driving towards Yi Garden.
Basically, it was not a route she was familiar with.
Where are we going? Lu Man asked in confusion.
Han Zhuoli looked at her and chuckled. I had it all nned out originally. Who knew that youde to send the exchange team off today? Then we will just go there straight.
Han Zhuoli paused for a moment and said, Were going to Qin Zigou and Shi Xiaoyas studio.
Why are we going there? Lu Man was confused. Didnt they just see Shi Xiaoya yesterday?
I asked Qin Zigou to design a wedding dress for you, Han Zhuoli said. Were going to try it today.
When did you prepare this? I didnt even know, Lu Man said in surprise.
Very early on. To give Qin Zigou enough time so that he can slowly design it. As long as the wedding dress design can be unique and stunning, Han Zhuoli said. But I didnt ask you beforehand which kind you liked.
Lu Man smiled and shook her head. I trust Qin Zigous skills. He will definitely design a wedding dress that will suit me based on my personality.
Not long after, both of them reached Qin Zigou and Shi Xiaoyas work studio.
When both of them entered the work studio, Qin Zigou heard it from his assistant and came out.
Brother Han, Lu Man, Qin Zigou greeted.
Outsiders did not know he came from the Qin Family, which Han Zhuoli was clear about.
Follow me in, Qin Zigou said. As he walked, he gave them a tour of the space. This is Xiaoyas workspace. Mine is further in.
His and Shi Xiaoyas work studio was quite huge.
Xiaoyas not around? Lu Man asked.
She has a job outside today, so she wont be in, Qin Zigou exined.
Chapter 1719 - A Whole New World
Chapter 1719: A Whole New World
Qin Zigou led them in.
So Shi Xiaoyas work studio had another door in it.
Walking through this door led to Qin Zigous work studio.
Because its fashion design, when customerse to try out their clothes, there needs to be some privacy. It can also make the guests feel more at ease. So when we were designing this work studio initially, my portion was set on the inner side, so that it would be more private. So even if Xiaoyas clients came, we wont disturb each other, Qin Zigou exined.
After entering the door, they felt like theyd walked into a whole new world.
It was different from the hustle and bustle outside. Qin Zigous studio became very quiet.
The main color of the interior was a white background, which made everything look clean and bright.
It was not known how many employees there were, but based on the ones whom they saw now, there were only three people who especially came over to receive them.
The other studio employees were probably in another concealed office, lest there were too many people in the same room and made it distracting for the guests.
One person led Han Zhuoli and Lu Man to sit down on the sofa, and the other two immediately brought six cups of fruit tea, three cups for each person.
Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, these three cups are fruit teas with three different vors. From left to right, the sweetness increases. The two of you can have a taste, and let us know which one you like. We will serve it to the both of you. That young attendantdy had an appropriate, polite smile on her face.
The person who led them to be seated earlier on brought a dessert tower over.
Eachyer had exquisite dessert ced on it.
From the flower and fruit teas to the desserts, they were all very suitable for female tastes, but males would not really like them.
Han Zhuoli took a sip and did not touch it anymore.
Hence, someone brought him some coffee and tea, for him to take his pick.
Lu Man thought that it was probably because it was mostly females who had requirements for their clothing design.
Mens suits were all of a simr kind, and just like Han Zhuoli, they would especially go to professional suit designers to get a tailor-made one.
He would even especially fly over to Ennd every year to go to that famous street and look for a tailor to make his suit.
That shop did not entertain new customers, unless old customers rmended them to go there. They only served a small number of people.
And most of Qin Zigous customers were females.
Hence, the moment they came in, from the clothes that they saw to the service and desserts, these were all very suited for the romantic vibes that girls liked.
Not long after, Qin Zigou came out and said to them, The wedding dress is already prepared. Lu Man, you can go in to try it out. The fitting room is inside. There will be an assistant to help you.
Han Zhuoli had provided Qin Zigou with Lu Mans measurements.
Let me know which part is notfortable, I will make the adjustments, Qin Zigou said.
Lu Man then stood up and was led to the fitting room inside by the employees.
Although it was a fitting room, considering how many evening gowns were not easy to wear and needed quite a huge space, the fitting room was very big as well, just like a small living room.
There were a sofa, table, and chair. And the three walls were all covered by full-length mirrors. The moment they walked in, they would be able to see themselves from different angles from whichever spot they were standing at.
The two assistants carried the wedding dress in, with one walking in front and one walking at the back.
The room was brightly lit, but Lu Man could not tell what was novel about the dress yet.
She simply felt that this wedding dress was really the kind that she liked.
With the help of the assistants, she put on the wedding dress.
It did note with a thick and heavy support structure. The dress was in its most natural form, cascading down softly and smoothly, covering her feet in its entirety.
A fewyers of light muslin adorned the outeryer of the dress and made the dress look spread out and expanded as it flowed around.
The tail end of her dress extended quite long outwards and had the same translucent white muslin adorneding it.
Chapter 1720 - I Want to Carry You Home Right Now
Chapter 1720: I Want to Carry You Home Right Now
The space in the room was limited. Lu Man did not know how long the tail end of her dress extended for.
The measurements are just right. The assistant smiled and said, Mrs. Han, do you think there are any areas where the measurements dont fit well?
Lu Man moved around for a bit. Nope. Its really just right.
Then shall we go out and let Mr. Han take a look? the assistant asked.
Okay. Lu Man stared at herself in the mirror.
She had long been married to Han Zhuoli and should not be nervous to do anything in front of him by now.
But this was the first time she was trying on a wedding dress, and she instantly felt the same nervousness she had when she went to collect her wedding certificate for the first time.
She did not even dare to imagine how nervous she would be when she really walked on the red carpet in her wedding in the future.
In the present moment, she already felt so nervous that she kept taking deep breaths.
The assistant said considerately, Mrs. Han, we will go outside first. When you are ready, you can call for us again.
They nned on giving Lu Man some space to let her calm down on her own.
No need, Lu Man said. Im prepared for it.
It was true. What was there to be nervous about with her own husband?
But she just could not control her nervousness.
She wondered if Han Zhuoli would like her when he saw her in a wedding dress and whether he would think she looked nice.
The two assistants then helped Lu Man lift the long tail of her dress and knocked on the door twice.
Another assistant opened the door for them from the outside.
Lu Man lifted the front of her dress and walked out. The moment Han Zhuoli saw Lu Man, his eyes lit up instantly.
The corners of his lips could not help but widen as it curved upwards before he broke into a silent smile.
His eyes were fixed on Lu Man. Aside from her, he could not see anyone else.
In that moment, Lu Man seemed to see stars shining in Han Zhuolis eyes.
Han Zhuolis legs seem to be rooted in the ground. He did not move an inch and could only follow Lu Man fervently with his strong gaze.
After quite a while, he finally calmed down and immediately walked up to Lu Man in big strides.
Lu Man was wearing a wedding dress, but she did not know how she looked like in Han Zhuolis eyes and was very nervous as she asked, Does it look nice?
Nice. Han Zhuoli stared straight at Lu Man and took in every detail about her.
The two assistants retreated silently to leave ample space for the two of them.
So many rich and famousdies were willing toe to Qin Zigou, not just because of his outstanding designs, but also because the service here was really very considerate and attentive.
There were many things that need not be said and they would know what the best way to handle it would be.
They could always manage the situation very well and understandingly and leave the mostfortable space for their guests.
They were not overly passionate, but they were observant.
When there was no one around, Han Zhuoli lowered his voice and said, It looks nice, so nice that I want to carry you home right now.
Han Zhuoli held her waist.
Her waist was tightly fitted in the wedding dress. Her slim-waisted figure had been clearly entuated by the dress.
He held it with both hands, and his fingertips were almost about to touch each other.
You look way too alluring in a wedding dress, Han Zhuoli said in a slightly hoarse voice.
Her skin looked as fair and illuminating as ever under the white wedding dress and did not pale inparison at all.
Lu Mans whole body heated up from Han Zhuolis intense stare.
He said that she looked really alluring in a wedding dress, but to her, his low, hoarse voice was even more alluring.
Han Zhuolis hand that had been holding the side of her waist slowly trailed down to the back of her waist, locking her in his embrace.
He lowered his head and his lips pressed close to her ears as he said, I want to take this wedding dress off of you with my own hands.
Lu Man trembled, and her nervous breathing instantly became ragged.
The spot where his hand was pressing against felt unbelievably hot even though it was separated by the wedding dress.
Chapter 1721 - Open Your Eyes Wide and Look Properly
Chapter 1721: Open Your Eyes Wide and Look Properly
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I... Ill go and change out of the wedding dress, Lu Man said. The wedding dress is very nice, the measurements are just right too. Theres no need to adjust anything.
Han Zhuoli knew that she was nervous.
They were outside, and in someones work studio. Of course, he could not do anything.
But Lu Man really looked too beautiful in this. He could not even bear to look away.
He finally let go of her and Lu Man turned to go back to the fitting room.
When Qin Zigou saw her, he immediately stopped her and called out, Hey, Lu Man, dont change out first. Im not done yet here.
Lu Man turned and stopped to stare at Qin Zigou.
Qin Zigouughed. How can the wedding dress that I designed be so simple? If it was done just like that, why would you need to look for me to design it? If thats the case, I would be tarnishing my own reputation.
The assistants then came back and invited Lu Man to stand on the stage.
Right in front of her was a full-length wall mirror.
The two assistants stood at the back to arrange the tail of the dress for Lu Man.
The full extent of the tail of her dress was finallyid out in full, spread out in a fishtail style on the floor.
Afterward, one of the assistants came carrying the veil and put it on for Lu Man.
The veil was actually as long as the length of the dress, and it fell inyers over the long tail of her dress behind Lu Mans head.
After arranging it properly for her, the assistant stepped aside.
Qin Zigou said as he stood beside Han Zhuoli, Now, open your eyes wide and look properly. Make sure you dont blink your eyes.
Needless for him to say, Han Zhuolis eyes never shifted away from Lu Man from start to end.
When he was hugging her just now, he just wanted to take off her wedding dress with his own hands.
But looking at Lu Man wearing a wedding dress in full view from a neither-near-nor-far distance made her seem so refined as well.
As if she stepped out from the snow.
Hearing Qin Zigous reminder now, Han Zhuoli did not dare to blink even more and fixed his eyes squarely on her.
Lu Man also heard Qin Zigous words and was very confused.
Until the assistant pressed on the switch, and the curtains indoors slowly closed.
The thick and heavy curtains blocked out all the light from outside, so no light could shine through.
But the lights were still brightly lit indoors.
Hence, the brightness was not really affected.
The other assistant was already waiting in front of the switch.
At the same time when the curtains closed, that assistant turned off the switch, turning off the lights in the room as well.
The room was inplete darkness, as if it was nighttime.
Then, that assistant pressed on another switch.
A faint glow of light suddenly lit up above Lu Mans head.
It turned out that the ceiling above her had a single spotlight as well, just like those on theater stages, and it only shone on the stage in the room.
When the light shone, Lu Man was encapsted within its glow.
And the tail of the wedding dress Lu Man was wearing actually sparkled with faint dots of light.
They seemed just like little fireflies shining brightly, creating a dreamlike illuminating effect, making it seem so unreal.
And the veil on Lu Mans head glittered as if there were diamonds on it. The bits and pieces of light seemed to all merge together. If she walked, it would definitely look like there were stars chasing her.
Everyone was awestruck.
This was not the assistants first time seeing it.
But even if they looked at it again, they still could not help feeling awestruck.
Lu Man stared into the mirror and gaped, but she could not utter a word.
It was too beautiful!
Han Zhuoli also did not expect that Qin Zigou actually put so much hidden thought into this wedding dress.
Seeing both of them looking so awestruck gave Qin Zigou a huge sense of achievement.
Chapter 1722 - One of a Kind
Chapter 1722: One of a Kind
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He really liked seeing his customers looking stunned by his designs.
Lu Man could not help moving her dress around.
As she moved, the white spots of light moved along with her. Looking at it makes it seem like a kind of special effect.
She could not help but shake the veil slightly and turn her head from left to right.
The diamond-like shine on her veil also glittered magically with her movements.
Qin Zigous voice rang out at this moment. Considering the fact that when you are walking on the red carpet during the wedding, the light will be quite dim all around, and the light will only focus on the bride and groom, I think just a simple white gown would be too simple and it wont stand out.
After all, marriage is the biggest event in ones life. The moment you don a wedding dress, that is also a womans most beautiful moment. Just being d in a white dress is not enough. We have to make everyone focus their attention on the bride, not even leaving her for a moment.
To be honest, when walking the red carpet, most guests actually wont really focus their attention solely on the bride. But in my view, the bride should be the star of the whole event, and she should not becking in anything.
So I added white fluorite stones and ss species jadeites simr to the size of my fingertips but not all being of the same size into the muslin veils on the dress, Qin Zigou exined.
He asked Han Zhuoli to walk closer and pick up a part of the outeryers of Lu Mans dress at the tail.
The stones are hidden in the muslin veils, so it will be hardly noticeable from the outside. Because of the weight of the fluorite and jadeite, the cascading effect of the dress is maintained even though there are severalyers of veils on it. When you are walking, the tail of the dress will sway, which will look really pretty. The luminosity of fluorite is slightly better, so it is inter-weaved with the jadeite. High-quality ss species jadeite will shine brightly under strong light in a dark environment. If only jadeite was used, the illumination effect would not be so strong.
But the luminosity of fluorite might seem a little too obvious in the dark. If the light on the wedding venue shines on it, it especially might be too blinding, so it is mixed together with jadeite. When Lu Man is walking, the jadeite and fluorite stones shine at the same time, giving people the illusion that there is a white light shining through the dress. But in fact, this is just the two stones reflecting light off each other.
Qin Zigou put down Lu Mans wedding dress and pulled a piece of her veil to show Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
Under the only source of light in the dark, what Qin Zigou was referring to became more obvious. On the head veil, however, lightness is the key. When Lu Man is walking on the red carpet, the veil would sway and move lightly towards the back. Hence, these stones cant be used, including diamonds. Those would all be too heavy.
Hence, the head veil is sewn with silver thread. These silver threads have been infused with tinum through special technology, so its much brighter than normal silver thread. On top of that, the silver thread is also mixed with a bit of gold thread. Its not present in every thread. Just as long as the silver thread is shining, a little bit of gold thread would be mixed in it to give off the feeling that theres a little bit of it here and there. A full dress in white and silver might seem a little in, so adding some gold thread as embellishments would make the overall look more harmonized, Qin Zigou exined everything one by one in a detailed manner.
After hearing him exin these things, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man understood what was going on with this wedding dress.
They had to admire Qin Zigous attention to detail. How was he so ingenious as to be able toe up with all these?
This was really a one-of-a-kind wedding dress.
Even Lu Man hoped that when she was wearing her wedding dress, she would be the most beautiful, be it herself or the wedding dress.
She also looked forward to having a unique wedding dress that other people would not be able to buy even if they wanted to, a wedding dress that no one had ever worn before.
Chapter 1723 - Do You Know Where They Went?
Chapter 1723: Do You Know Where They Went?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She did not expect that Qin Zigou would really be able to design one like that.
Han Zhuoli smiled widely as well. Luckily, hed looked for Qin Zigou.
Luckily, Qin Zigou designed such a special wedding dress.
Although the materials were quite expensive, why would it matter?
Only then could this be worthy for Lu Man.
The assistants turned on the lights and opened the curtains.
With the light turned on, this wedding dress looked back to normal again, and one could not see the previous mor of it now.
Lu Man could already imagine how awestruck the guests would be on her wedding day.
Thank you, Lu Man said it to Han Zhuoli first.
To thank him for putting in so much thought and secretly preparing such a special wedding dress for her.
Then, she turned to Qin Zigou to thank him. Thank you, for designing such a wonderful wedding dress for me. I never expected that it could turn out to be so beautiful.
Lu Man felt so touched that she was about to cry.
She finally realized why so many girls would cry the moment when they put on their wedding dress.
Qin Zigou smiled and said, Thats also because Brother Han has nock of money! He didnt even set a budget for me and let me do whatever I wanted to do, all so that I can unleash my imagination fully and turn it into reality. If it was someone else, I wouldnt dare to be so unrestrained.
Really, thank you so much, Lu Man said. I really didnt expect that... a wedding dress could be like this. At first I thought that I would just like the style of the wedding dress a lot. But now, this really exceeded my expectations way too much.
Qin Zigou was very happy too. Nothing could make him happier than knowing that his own design received so much acknowledgment from others.
After seeing how precious this wedding dress was, when Lu Man returned to the changing room to change out, she became even more careful with it.
In the end, she changed out of the wedding dress and ced it properly into a huge box.
Han Zhuoli then took the box and left with Lu Man.
On the way back, Han Zhuoli was driving. Lu Man felt bored, so she would turn to look at the scenery outside the car from time to time.
Suddenly, Lu Mans gazed was fixed on something.
She saw that by the roadside, Lu Qi and He Zhengbai walked into a wedding dress shop.
It was quite a huge one, and quite a famous one as well. Lu Man remembered that it also custom-made dresses, but it was just notparable to Qin Zigous level.
She did not expect that Lu Qi and He Zhengbai were also getting married.
Lu Qi took leave from school, and He Zhengbai was no longer in school as well.
Hence, she had really not heard anything about them for quite a while.
More urately, it should be said that Lu Man had never heard from He Zhengbai and the Lu Family ever.
It could be said that she had actually forgotten about these two families.
If she did not see them walking into a wedding dress shop now, Lu Man would totally have forgotten that the two of them existed.
She had so many things on her te now and there were many other things she had to oversee as well, so why would she have the time to dig up news about the Lu Familys situation?
But thinking about it, she had been the one who had been forced back then to leave school to be Lu Qis assistant.
But now, it was actually Lu Qis turn to take leave from school.
What are you staring at? Han Zhuoli noticed that Lu Man was staring outside, and her gaze seemed to be following something.
I saw Lu Qi and He Zhengbai just now, Lu Man exined. I actually forgot about the two of them. They havent appeared in school for quite some time as well, so when I saw them just now, I was quite shocked.
Lu Man said secretively, Do you know where they went?
How would I know? Han Zhuoliughed. Dont tell me, they went to a hotel?
He would not suspect that Lu Man still had feelings for He Zhengbai.
He and Lu Mans rtionship had already reached this stage by now. Leaving aside the fact that they were already married, even before their marriage, both of them only had each other in mind and would not leave each others side or fall in love with someone else.
Chapter 1724 - Could It Be Real Love?
Chapter 1724: Could It Be Real Love?
As for He Zhengbai, that scum, how would Lu Man possibly have such bad taste as to like him again?
Han Zhuoli knew that Lu Man brought it up now probably because she felt it was interesting.
What? Lu Manughed. I saw them entering a wedding dress shop. I didnt think that they were getting married as well.
In her previous life, Lu Qi and He Zhengbai did get married.
But their life trajectory waspletely different from now.
In her previous life, Lu Qis career in the entertainment industry was very smooth-sailing, and she became an A-list celebrity.
He Zhengbai also became a pretty well-known director himself.
Both of them were very sessful in their lives and careers, so there was nothing bad about it.
Lu Qiyuanspany also continued operating well and did not run into any incidents.
Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyangs rtionship had also been quite good.
Not like in this lifetime where Lu Qiyuan suffered a stroke. Even if he recovered, his health had been dealt a blow.
And he got tired of Xia Qingyang.
And the Lu Corporation was going on a downward spiral, looking like it would go bust any moment.
Lu Qi had already been marginalized to the periphery of the entertainment industry, and He Zhengbai did not have any films to direct.
Be it in their lives or careers, none of it was a smooth ride.
They had too easy lives in their past life; they did not have any conflict between them, even though their marriage involved their personal interests as well.
But because of the presence of the He Familys business and the Lu Corporation, both of them stood to gain from each other at least.
These personal interests seemed to be hidden under a wonderful superficial appearance.
Those conflicts and ugliness did not surface.
As to whether they knew about it directly involving themselves, and whether they knew it well deep down, no one could know.
But given how dumb she was in her previous life, she really could not tell.
But in this life, Lu Qi and He Zhengbais conflicts were way too many, and they all erupted early on.
In her previous life, He Zhengbai switched to be with Lu Qi precisely because he realized that Lu Qi was Lu Qiyuans biological daughter and that the Lu Corporation would eventually go to her.
Compared to the unloved Lu Man, Lu Qi clearly had more value.
But in this life, these things which He Zhengbai cared about no longer existed.
The Lu Corporation was going downhill and might even need to rely on the He Familys support to be sustained.
Lu Qi also fell out of favor with Lu Qiyuan after doing some stupid things time and again.
On top of the fact that Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyangs rtionship ran into problems, he no longer epted their ws and loved them all the same.
Hence, for the interests that He Zhengbai sought after in his previous life, he was not able to get a single one of them from Lu Qi in this life.
Given Lu Qis current situation, dont even talk about getting into the A-list. It was hard for people to even remember that she existed in the entertainment industry.
It was difficult for He Zhengbai to use Lu Qis fame to publicize himself too now.
In this life, whatever He Zhengbai wanted was all gone. He and Lu Qi actually wanted to get married?
Could it really be true love?
Lu Man voiced out her thoughts directly. She did not have other feelings for He Zhengbai and was totally not scared of it.
As for Han Zhuoli, she would just speak her mind.
To tell the truth, given their selfish personalities, I really did not think that they will get married. Lu Man sputtered out augh and said, I thought that given their personalities, they would break up and fall out with each other sooner orter.
Han Zhuoli only then understood what Lu Man was getting at.
He said, The Lu Corporation ran into problems long ago. Probably around the time when Lu Qiyuan had a stroke and was hospitalized. At that time, the Lu Corporations operations also seemed a little strange. Theirpanys ounts, Im naturally not privy to it. I could check if I wanted to, but Im personally not interested in it. The only reason why I know about theirpanys situation is because the Lu Corporations precarious situation now is all being forced out by the Han Corporation.
Chapter 1725 - Refuse to Let Go
Chapter 1725: Refuse to Let Go
Did they really think that despite Lu Qiyuan bullying Lu Man so badly before, Han Zhuoli would not do anything about it?
He did not forget to take revenge for Lu Man.
So, the Lu Corporation was being forced to the verge of copse by the Han Corporation.
Actually, as long as Han Zhuoli wanted to, he could totally make the Lu Corporation fold.
But he did not do it. He deliberately wanted to keep the Lu Corporation in a precarious state, nearing the point of copse but not quite yet.
He wanted to give Lu Qiyuan hope but also let him constantly be disappointed in spite of that hope.
But seeing that he still had some hope, he would not give up.
This was as good as saying that Han Zhuoli hung a picture of a biscuit in front of Lu Qiyuan.
It was constantly drawing Lu Qiyuan to it, constantly giving him hope that he could catch up with it, and once he did, he could make aeback.
However, Han Zhuoli was only baiting him with it, letting him continue to have hope but never letting him catch up.
But given Lu Qiyuans conceitedness and greed, he would never give up and would only spiral deeper and deeper into it.
Han Zhuoli purposely wanted to keep Lu Qiyuan preupied.
He would not be able to make much money and would waste his time slogging off, but hed still have quite a bit of motivation to work hard.
Otherwise, if Lu Qiyuanspany really could not hold out orpletely went bust, Lu Qiyuan woulde back to find trouble with Lu Man ultimately when he had nothing left to do and could not take the blow of hispanys copse.
And if the Lu Corporation really folded, He Zhengbai would immediately ditch Lu Qi.
Who knew if he woulde back and pester Lu Man again?
Although Lu Man would not be bothered with him, with such a pest around, it would still be annoying.
Hed abandoned Lu Man for Lu Qi back then, and Lu Qi went through many pains before she finally managed to seduce him.
The two of them really took many pains to be together no matter what. How could they break up so easily?
Even until death, he had to tie these two together.
Since He Zhengbai was only insisting on being with Lu Qi for the Lu Corporation.
Then he would keep on using the Lu Corporation to bait He Zhengbai so that he would stoping up with wicked ideas and focus on seducing Lu Qi and keeping her by his side.
And as for the real situation of the Lu Family, Lu Qi was very clear about it.
Now that the Lu Family was in a precarious state, Lu Qi naturally had to cling on even more tightly to He Zhengbai.
So these two people going into a wedding dress shop together did not surprise Han Zhuoli at all.
And what Lu Man did not know was that Lu Qiyuan had tried to look for him quite a few times already, but those times, he did not even get to see his face before he was stopped by the security guards.
It was not that Lu Qiyuan did not try looking for Lu Man before.
But when Lu Man was in school, she would always have Xu Hui and Zhou Cheng with her, and Xiao Guo woulde and fetch her after school.
Zhou Cheng and Xu Huis stalking and anti-stalking skills were top-notch. As long as someone was watching them, both of them would notice it instantly.
Hence, Lu Qiyuan probably did not have any chance of getting close.
And when Lu Man went to Yi Garden, Wang Juhuai also knew Lu Qiyuan was not in a good state now. Not only was he worried that he woulde and harass Lu Man, he was also worried that he would pester Xia Qingwei.
Now that Xia Qingwei was pregnant, it was the most critical period.
How could he give Lu Qiyuan the chance to pester them?
Hence, Wang Juhuai also arranged for men to be stationed in the vicinity of Yi Garden.
Same went for the Han Family vi.
Hence, Lu Qiyuan went one big circle and did not have a single chance of getting close to Lu Man.
Lu Man had not heard news of the Lu Family up until now, not because the Lu Family people were ashamed and deliberately kept it from her, but because Han Zhuoli prevented all these possibilities from happening so that Lu Mans life would no longer be disturbed by the Lu Family.
Hearing Han Zhuolis words, Lu Man immediately understood. So no matter what He Zhengbai wants to do, Lu Qi would refuse to let He Zhengbai go no matter what.
Chapter 1726 - Definitely Support
Chapter 1726: Definitely Support
Han Zhuoli nodded.
Lu Qi was Xia Qingyangs daughter, and she more or less inherited Xia Qingyangs seducing skills.
But now, both of them still did not know that there was one more catch as to why Lu Qi and He Zhengbai were able to make it to the point of marriage.
He Zhengbai needed to use Lu Qi to make sure the Lu Corporation fell into his handspletely.
While Lu Qi needed to use He Zhengbai to transfer all the funds in the Lu Corporation over to herself.
Both of them could be said to be on the same boat right now, both of them needing each other.
Now that Lu Qiyuan had recovered and returned to work in the Lu Corporation, Lu Qi would not be able to do things as freely as she couldpared to when Lu Qiyuan was still hospitalized back then.
She also had to think of a way to cover up the problem with the ounts, to prevent Lu Qiyuan from noticing.
This time was only because she happened to see Lu Qi and He Zhengbai, so Lu Man thought of the both of them.
But she only caught a glimpse of them and said those few things to Han Zhuoli about them before Lu Man stopped bothering about them.
When they went back home, Lu Man received a message from Hu Zhonghui. Lu Man, youre on the top search charts again.
Howe? Lu Man thought it was strange. She did not attend any activities recently, so why would she make it to the top search charts?
Its thepetition with the exchange team, Hu Zhonghui replied excitedly. Because your show was directed personally by Director Deng Xu, the news media originally went because of Deng Xu to report on him. But the audience recorded your live performance and uploaded it online. Although the video quality is not very clear because its recorded by phone, the judgesments for you could be heard clearly.
Be it Deng Xu, Xu Jiashan, or those two actors from Broadway, all of them had high praise for you. Afterward, the school even uploaded an official video of it. So the performance quality of all the other teams was even more apparent. In this way, since you got unanimous praise from the judges, you got on the hot search topics.
Hu Zhonghui smiled and said, Take a look at it yourself. Because of this, someone revealed that our school had never won against the students from New York University before, so the victory this time was all the more meaningful.
After ending the call, Lu Man went to look at it.
It was rare that thements this time were mostly positive.
In the past, people said that Lu Man relied on Han Zhuoli. Why dont they take a look now? Director Xu Jiashan has had a good reputation all this time, and he had only been in the field of theater, which does not ovep with the entertainment industry side. He does not rely on the Han Corporation for anything either. He cant possibly need to give the Han Corporation face, right? Furthermore, those two actors from Broadway, dont tell me they have to bow to the pressure of the Han Corporation as well? Dont be ridiculous! Is it so hard to admit that Lu Man is outstanding?
I watched theplete version of the video once. Even if I did not watch closely, I could also tell that the NFA acted better. And after hearing the judges and Director Deng Xusments, I deliberately went back again to rewatch Lu Mans performance and realized that theirments were right. The second time I watched, I still could not help but focus my attention on Lu Man. So for the third time, I reminded myself to better not look at Lu Man. Even when Lu Man was the main focus of the scene, I would also look at other students, and I noticed that just like what the judges said, each time Lu Man switched the focus back onto herself, it was always when her ssmates performance werecking.
Lu Man could be said to really be considerate of the big picture. She would give way when she was supposed to, and she could urately capture an appropriate moment when the other party wascking to shift the audiences attention away. Even if Im just a normal audience and never learned acting before, I too knew that this should be quite difficult to do.
When is Lu Man going to act in ys? I will definitely buy tickets to support her.
Chapter 1727 - Invite
Chapter 1727: Invite
I usually watch ys from Sesame Theater, because theyre lighthearted and humorous. Director Xu Jiashans ys have some depth, but theyre a little too solemn. Work and life is already quite busy and tough, I dont want to make my heart feel even heavier during my entertainment and leisure time. But this time, even I want to go and support Lu Man. If Lu Man is participating in the next y, no matter how heavy the topic is, I will want to go and watch. I really want to see Lu Mans live performance.
This is crazy. Our Man had just be so wildly popr in the film scene, now she is about to go into the field of theater. I wonder if the theater scene is harmonious? They better not be like some other people who have been so petty previously.
Lu Man did not know whether tough or cry. Director Xu Jiashan only proposed an invitation.
Be it the exact role and script, she had not even seen it for herself. Whether she would really act in it or not, she was not sure of it herself too.
Theizens were already discussing it as if it would definitely happen.
Of course, there were also haters who said, It will be quite nice if your Man didnt go and pollute other peoples ys.
Lu Man shook her head. She probably did not care at all about thesements.
She browsed through thements to get a sense of what was being said. There was nothing really new about thements, so she stopped looking at them.
Who knew if it was a coincidence or not, but she had just topped the news today when Xu Jiashan personally called her.
When Lu Man saw the unknown number, she thought it was a harassment call at first.
When she answered it, she heard the other party say, Hello, Lu Man, I am Xu Jiashan.
Director Xu, hello, Lu Man quickly said.
I asked for your contact number just now and just called so presumptuously. Xu Jiashan smiled and said, I was too happy previously, so I forgot about such an important thing as asking for your contact.
Its like this. Didnt we agree earlier on to let youe and act in my new y? Xu Jiashan said. Whenever youre free, you cane by and we can have a detailed chat on the roles, as well as the contract, how many times you will perform, and all these sorts of things.
Lu Man did not expect Xu Jiashan to look for her so quickly and said, Director Xu, I didnt expect you to look for me so soon. Its like this, my school doesnt allow Year Threes and below to go out and ept acting jobs. And I would still have to make a trip to New York next academic semester to continue participating in thepetition there. So as for the y, I will have to report it to the school first and wait for the school leaders to agree.
Certainly, Xu Jiashan said understandingly. Also, he felt that as long as Lu Man was the one raising a request, the school leaders of the NFA would not reject it.
I will ask now and get back to you thereafter, Lu Man said.
Xu Jiashan had already contacted her personally. She naturally had to react equally positively.
After ending the call, Lu Man called Principal Liu and told him about this.
Principal Liu immediately said, Go! Of course you have to go. When Director Xu invited you that day, I already thought about it. The best is if you can go participate in it before yourpetition. In this way, it can serve as a very good learning opportunity to improve your skills.
A y has very high demands for stage performance and adaptability in live performance. Its not like a drama or film, where you can NG and retake it if you forgot a line. For ys, as long as you are up on stage and have started acting, even if you forgot the script, you have to adapt and think on the spot toe up with a line. Even if you are stuck, you have to think of a way not to let the audience notice, to make the performance flow smoothly. To be honest, its much harder than filming a drama or film. Its rare for one to get this opportunity. It would be fine if it was a normal y, but this is directed by Xu Jiashan. Its such a rare opportunity, so you must definitely participate in it.
Professional theater actors with rich experience in theater works participate in his ys. Very capable film or drama actors also do so. An opportunity like this where you can learn from both sides is really quite a rare urence.
Chapter 1728 - It Won’t Be a Good Thing for You
Chapter 1728: It Wont Be a Good Thing for You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Basically, when ites to Xu Jiashans ys, neers have very little chance of getting admitted. Its much better than you studying in school. Although the school does not allow Year Threes and below to go out and casually take on acting jobs, I already said before during that time when you and Zhang Xiaoying had a scandal that if there was really a rare opportunity, the school would not stop students from epting that rare opportunity, Principal Liu said. Dont worry, just go. If anyone raises doubt, I wille out to handle it.
Lu Man said her thanks and ended the call before giving Xu Jiashan her reply.
The two of them agreed that she would go to Xu Jiashans theatricalpany on Tuesday to take a look before confirming which role and how many times she was to act for.
Xu Jiashans ys toured all over the country.
In the selected cities, there would be a few runs of the productions.
It was not just for appearances sake, but also because it was rare for the audience to be able to see those renowned actors performances up close, so each show would be sold out and the tickets would all be snatched up during the pre-sales.
***
The next day was Monday.
Lu Man went to the theaterpany to meet Xu Jiashan ording to their agreed time.
When she reached Xu Jiashans office, Xu Jiashan showed the script to Lu Man.
This is not the final script, there are still some minor edits to be made. So after the roles are confirmed, which is around the end of the month, we will start rehearsals officially. Before the New Year, we willmence our debut show in B City and see the audiences reaction to it. After the New Years break, we will start going on the tour performance in other locales, Xu Jiashan said. I chose a few roles for you. You are quite flexible, so there are no fixed roles that you can y. I looked through the roles, and there are three roles you can take on where the effect will be the best. You can take a look at these three and see which one you are more keen on.
The number of parts is almost the same across these three roles, but theyre not leading roles. Theyre probably second- or third-line roles, but its hard to say for now, because the script still needs to undergo some edits, Xu Jiashan exined. I am very confident in your acting and admire your acting a lot as well, but youre a neer, after all. I cant bear to give you a role that has too few parts. But if I gave you a role that has too many parts, Im afraid those experienced actors wouldnt be able to stomach it. It wont be a good thing for you.
Lu Man nodded. I understand. Actually, when I agreed to your invitation, I did not think that I would get a role with a lot of parts either. I didnt even think of getting a second- or third-line role. I was talking to my principal about this, and its just like what he said. To be able to participate and act in your ys is already a very rare opportunity. The purpose of mying over is to learn. Whether the role is significant or not, it doesnt matter to me.
Xu Jiashanughed and said, You may say that, but I dont want to waste your talent as well. Its mainly because you are a neer, and even though you have experience acting on stage, that was only a 20-minute short y. You havent acted in a proper,plete y with numerous scenes and so do not have much experience in that. Thats why I didnt dare to assign a role with too many parts for you at first as well. When youve be more familiar with the performance methods of theater, you can take up the challenge of acting in more significant roles.
Xu Jiashan paused for a moment before he smiled and said, But given your standard, I believe your rise in the entertainment industry will be very fast. When the timees, there will be a bunch of people waving their scripts at you for you to act in their shows. Youll be too busy by then and wont have many opportunities toe and act in ys anymore.
In my view, theater is a very specialized ce for honing ones acting skills, Lu Man said. Its still too early to talk about the future now, but if there reallyes a day when I am that busy, no matter how busy I am, I will still take out some time to act in theatrical ys.
Hahahaha, Im content just with these words you said. Xu Jiashan then talked more about the details with Lu Man.
Chapter 1729 - A Little Off
Chapter 1729: A Little Off
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This is the contract. You dont need to rush to sign it either. You can bring it back and see if theres any issue. If there is, we can talk about it, and once we confirm that there are no more issues, we can sign the contract, Xu Jiashan said.
Lu Man did not reject it and agreed to it before putting away the contract.
She decided to go back and take a proper look at it.
Come, Ill show you around ourpany, Xu Jiashan said. After a month or so, you will being here to rehearse.
Lu Man stood up and followed Xu Jiashan out.
Xu Jiashan toured Lu Man around each part of thepany.
This is where we usually rehearse, Xu Jiashan said. This is the big stage, used for the final rehearsals. Everyone is gathered together to put up aplete production. But because we also have some talented artistes from the film and drama fields thate here to act, sometimes their schedule does not allow them to stay here to rehearse every day. Sometimes, when the timings dont match, we have a few other smaller rooms. Those are for them to rehearse individually.
Xu Jiashan then brought Lu Man to see a few small practicing rooms.
It was basically simr to the ones at the NFA.
Director Xu. In one of the training rooms, a female actress was rehearsing. When she saw Xu Jiashan, she came over.
Lu Man was not familiar with actors in the theater scene. Even if they were famous actors, Lu Man did not know many of them.
All the more, she did not know who the person before her was.
Teacher Wu, Xu Jiashan politely greeted. This is Lu Man. She wille in for our next y. Im showing her around to familiarize her with the ce.
Hello, Teacher Wu. Lu Man did not know what she taught, but since Xu Jiashan called her that, she just followed along.
Teacher Wu smiled and said, Director Xu actually personally brought you over to familiarize you with the surroundings.
Lu Man smiled but did not say anything. Hearing this Teacher Wus tone, it sounded a little off.
Xu Jiashan seemed to not be able to tell and continued saying, Although Lu Man is new, her acting is notcking at all. Its rare that I met such an outsanding neer after so many years, so I cant miss this chance. Teacher Wu, didnt you watch the video online of Lu Mans performance?
Wu Jingli smiled. I saw it. Its not bad for a neer. Its good for her toe to the theater to hone her skills.
Wu Jingli nced at Lu Man and asked Xu Jiashan, Is her role confirmed?
Lu Man will y the role of Man Yun, Xu Jiashan said.
Wu Jinglis face changed immediately. Lu Man was a neer and was still a student. For her to be able toe in and act in Xu Jiashans ys, Wu Jingli felt that Xu Jiashan could very likely be doing it on Han Zhuolis ount.
And that Xu Jiashan only agreed because Han Zhuoli asked.
Spotted Lu Mans acting skills, he said? She did not believe it.
She was just a student. How good could she be?
She felt that if its just to give Han Zhuoli face, it would be enough if he just randomly gave Lu Man a small role.
As long as Lu Man came in to participate, she would be able to learn many things. This was already a huge benefit.
Who knew that Xu Jiashan would actually give Lu Man such an important role?
And Man Yun was a role she had always wanted to y.
From the first time she saw the script until now, shed been mentioning to Xu Jiashan before that she wanted to y the role of Man Yun.
She knew the lead role was out of the question. Even the most experienced actors from the film and drama fields would not be guaranteed a lead role if they came asking for it.
But these kinds of second- or third-line roles that were also quite significant, these had always been her roles to y.
Yet this time, he directly gave it to Lu Man!
Chapter 1730 - Ultimately, She’s the Incapable One
Chapter 1730: Ultimately, Shes the Incapable One
Why should she get it?!
She wanted to see how Lu Man would perform in that role!
No matter which industry, people who were incapable yet still came in with special rights and hoarded resources were always disliked.
In Wu Jinglis eyes, Lu Man was such a person.
But in front of Xu Jiashan, Wu Jingli did not feel good expressing that out, so she smiled patronizingly and said, Then, Director Xu, I will carry on with my rehearsal.
Wu Jingli went back to the training room. After Xu Jiashan showed Lu Man around, he sent her out and said, Wu Jinglis acting skills are not bad. She probably feels that you are young, so she could not take it that you took such an important role the moment you came in.
If something like this happened right at the start before choosing the role, Lu Man would probably take a step back and choose a less important role.
Anyway, she was just here to learn.
But now, the role had already been fixed, and she did like the role of Man Yun and was confident that she would be able to act it out well.
At this point, she would not back down.
I know, Lu Man said confidently. Thank you, Director Xu, for your faith in me and for entrusting such an important role to me. I will definitely act it well. I am confident about this.
For Xu Jiashan to pick out three characters for her to choose from, this was already not the kind of treatment that normal actors received.
As long as I act well and use my capability to speak for me, this kind of superficial targeting would at least not exist. As for what other people are thinking deep down, I have no right to interfere with that. And cant be bothered with it either.
I didnt think that not only is your acting good, even your thinking is very transparent. Xu Jiashan shook his head andughed. Its probably because you have such an astute mind that youre able to have a good grasp of your acting.
Lu Man took the script home with her.
As the script was not finalized yet, Lu Man was not in a rush to memorize it but was first focused on familiarizing herself with the story, analyzing the role of Man Yun, and thinking of how to interpret this role and have an image of this role in her heart.
When Han Zhuoli came back, Lu Man showed him the contract.
You take a look and see how it is. I looked through it and dont think theres a problem, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli took over the contract and said, I think Xu Jiashan wouldnt resort to setting traps for you in the contract.
Xu Jiashan was not that dumb.
With Han Zhuoli around, Xu Jiashan would not insert any loopholes into the contract.
Or else, if it was someone else who was a neer like Lu Man, how would he let her take the contract back to scrutinize it and renegotiate whatever she felt was not appropriate?
It was impossible, and the contract would surely contain quite a lot of unequal uses.
It was up to you to sign it.
Han Zhuoli directly sent a copy of the contract to hiswyer.
But which role did you choose? Han Zhuoli took over the contract that Lu Man was passing to him and casually flipped through it.
Take a look. Besides the lead role, which other characters do you think stand out the most? Lu Man said as she smiled.
Han Zhuoli really started looking seriously at it.
Probably Man Yun, Han Zhuoli said. Although I only started looking at it, at least the moment shees out, the show bes quite interesting.
Yeah. I chose her. Director Xu let me choose whichever I wanted, Lu Man said. I didnt think someone else was also eying this character. I probably already offended one person before I officially went in.
Whats wrong with that? Ultimately, shes the incapable one. If her acting was that good, Xu Jiashan would not have agreed to giving that role to you just because of your background. The first thing he has to ensure is the quality of the y. He took the initiative to let you choose among these three characters, so it shows that he thinks you are up to the task and are more suitable than anyone else, Han Zhuoli said without minding it at all.
Chapter 1731 - Actually More Important Than His Job
Chapter 1731: Actually More Important Than His Job
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The terms Xu Jiashan offered were really quite good, and they were obviously not the kind that a neer could get. He totally considered her as an experienced actress within the industry.
Once the contract was confirmed to have no issues, Lu Man did not have any other requests either, so she signed the contract with Xu Jiashan.
She was only waiting for the time when she would officially join the production crew.
***
Meanwhile, Shi Xiaoya received notice from Chi Xingrui that the filming for the third episode would officially begin on Saturday.
Usually, the filming need not be done over the weekends, but considering that Han Zhuoling had work in the Han Corporation, they decided to use the time over the weekends to film the third episode so that it would not dy his work.
Also, the first episode of Survivor would premiere on the day before the official filming for the third episode starts, which would be on Friday.
What Lu Dongliu implied was that if the guests schedules allowed for it, they could gather together to watch the premiere episode on Friday night.
They could see how the show looked like when it airs as well as how they performed in the show.
They could also see where they could further improve on, from the guests to the production of the show.
This was also why the show would begin airing when only up to the third episode had been filmed, rather than after all the shows episodes had been filmed.
In this way, they could make adjustments based on the audiences reaction to the show, providing greater flexibility to the production process.
But no doubt, this brought a lot of pressure on the production team.
From each weeks theme, production, to the final editing, they had a very limited time frame to work with, yet they had to ensure the high quality of the show produced within this limited time allotted to them.
If there was an episode with a bad reception or if, starting from the first episode, the reaction was already not good, then they would have to stay upte for several nights to change their ns.
Hence, whenever an episode of the show was about to air, Lu Dongliu would feel increasingly stressed.
He even had fever blisters around his mouth, all because there was too much heat in his body.
After receiving the notification, Shi Xiaoya thought about it before taking the initiative to contact Han Zhuoling in a rare move.
She sent him a message on WeChat. I just received the notification from the director. Filming starts on Saturday. Does this fit your schedule?
When Shi Xiaoya sent the message, Han Zhuoling was in a meeting.
His phone was ced right before him on the table and put on silent mode.
But this did not prevent him from seeing the notification on the screen when it lit up and that it was Shi Xiaoyas name showing up on the disy.
Han Zhuoling was listening to a report at the moment. He had never been distracted by these things when working and never bothered about them.
Often, when there were some private matters that came up while he was working, hed end up forgetting about itter.
Even once he was done with work, hed only realized it after the day was over.
But now, Han Zhuoling could not help but keep ncing at his phone screen.
He wondered what Shi Xiaoya said to him, and he was itching to see it.
It was the first time he felt that looking at private messages was actually more important than work.
This was the first time a situation like this urred ever since he started working officially.
Han Zhuoling could not stand it in the end. He lifted his hand to slide and unlock the phone screen and saw the message Shi Xiaoya had sent to him.
It fits. Han Zhuolings phone was still ced on the table in front of him. He listened to the report as he replied to Shi Xiaoyas message swiftly with one hand.
But when he saw the two in words on the screen, he felt that it did not sound right.
He added, I will take care of the air tickets. You dont have to worry. Ill let you know what time to set off afterward.
Okay, Shi Xiaoya quickly replied.
She did not expect Han Zhuoling to reply to her so fast.
Right after sending her message, she regretted it. Thinking of how it was working hours now, and given Han Zhuolings workaholic personality, she thought he would surely be very busy.
Chapter 1732 - How Damn Familiar!
Chapter 1732: How Damn Familiar!
She wondered if she distracted him from work when she sent that message.
But thinking about it again, she felt it was good that shed sent a message rather than called him. If he was not free, he would not have replied immediately.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya was already mentally prepared that she would not receive Han Zhuolings reply immediately.
Who knew that hed actually reply to her within seconds.
It was not only Shi Xiaoya who did not expect it; even the people in the same meeting as Han Zhuoling were shocked.
What did they just see?!
Usually, the moment they had a meeting with Han Zhuoling, each of them would be so nervous that they would not even dare to exhale out loud.
From the moment they walked out of their offices, they would quickly set their phones to silent mode, afraid that they would forget to do so before the meeting and end up making a mistake in front of Han Zhuoling.
So in meetings with Han Zhuoling, everyone was especially quiet. Except for the report, no other sound could be heard.
And Han Zhuoling had never been distracted in meetings before.
But now, he was actually looking at his phone!
And he was openly using his phone on the table!
The department manager who was giving the report hesitated, unsure if he should continue speaking.
Because he did not know whether Han Zhuoling was listening to him.
Han Zhuoling sent out the message and sensed the hesitation in the department managers words, so he inly said, Continue.
Yes.
The manager continued with the report. As much as he was nervous in front of Han Zhuoling, he still could not contain his curiosity and secretly nced sideways to see Han Zhuolings reaction.
Han Zhuolings gaze would asionally shift to his phone.
Even if his phone was locked and did not light up, he would still slide to unlock it asionally to take a look.
Everyone was struggling to contain their curiosity.
Whose message was First Young Master Han waiting for?
He looked so anxious waiting for it.
They really wanted to know who had sent the message was. Who could receive such treatment and actually make Han Zhuoling distracted enough to read a message while at work?
In the end, Han Zhuoling was disappointed. After replying with okay, Shi Xiaoya did not send any more messages.
Why was she so aloof?
He did not know, but it was actually because Shi Xiaoya was afraid that she was disturbing him at work.
She felt a little regretful that shed not been mindful of her actions, actually sending him a message during work hours.
Hence, after receiving Han Zhuolings reply, Shi Xiaoya did not feel good about disturbing him further.
And so, until after the meeting ended, aside from an okay from Shi Xiaoya, he did not receive any other reply.
Han Zhuoling walked out of the meeting with a sullen look on his face, leaving the various department managers exchanging nces with each other.
Whats... Whats going on with Young Master Ling? Why did he suddenly get into a bad mood?
Although Han Zhuoling had always maintained a stern expression, when he was in a bad mood, it was still obvious enough for others to tell.
Especially now, when his whole body was emanating ck fumes.
Previously when he was looking at his phone, I saw that he seemed to be in quite a good mood, someone said.
When Han Zhuoling replied, although he could not see Han Zhuolings reply and who he was replying to, this person had been secretly observing Han Zhuolings expression.
That face of his looked so gentle that it was as if he was apletely different person.
Speaking of this, its not umon for Young Master Ling to receive notifications on his phone, but I have never seen him reply to messages so quickly before, much less during a meeting. Someone asked politely, I wonder who hes messaging for him to not care about the meeting anymore?
This scenario seems a little familiar, someone suddenly said in a small voice.
Everybody: ...
It was really... so damn familiar!
Having been reminded of this, everyone suddenly recalled how, back when Han Zhuoli was still only dating Lu Man, hed behaved exactly like that.
Chapter 1733 - Coming Back Overnight
Chapter 1733: Coming Back Overnight
They did not know it was Lu Man back then.
But at that time, when Han Zhuoli was having a meeting, as long as Lu Man called, Han Zhuoli would immediately stop the meeting and go out and talk to Lu Man first.
He woulde back and continue the meeting after he was done talking.
When pitted against his wife, work and meetings and the like all had to give way.
The first time they saw Han Zhuoli like that, they were also very shocked.
But after a few times, they got used to it.
But theyd thought at first that Han Zhuoling would not be like that.
After all, Han Zhuoling was someone who would even not go back home just to work.
Yet now, even he knew how to message a girl!
How did they know it was a girl?
No man would have such a huge charm!
Just looking at how gentle Han Zhuoling looked when he sent that message, they could be sure that it was ady.
He was only messaging her now. Looks like it would be just a matter of time before he stopped the meeting to answer her calls.
This pair of brothers really loved beautifuldies more than their careers.
Han Zhuoli was originally a workaholic too.
But ever since he got together with Lu Man, his focuspletely shifted to Lu Man and even his work had to stand aside.
Although his work had not been affected, Han Zhuolis actions were obviously showing that his work was not as important as Lu Man.
Yet they did not expect that it would now be Han Zhuolings turn to be like that.
Han Zhuoling returned to his office and called Tong Chunian in.
Young Master Ling, Tong Chunian greeted after he came in.
Han Zhuoling said, Go and arrange something for me. I want a private jet to Ning City on Friday.
Han Zhuoling gave Tong Chunian the exact address that Lu Dongliu had sent to him. The third episode of Survivor will be filmed here.
Tong Chunian saw the address and said, This is a tourist destination thats quite a distance away from Ning City. Its an ancient fortress that had been restored after it suffered some damage.
As it was an ancient site, the location would surely be far away from the city.
This huge fortress looked more like a castle, lofty and magnificent. It was a very famous tourist attraction.
To protect this fortress, the local authorities had set a quota on the number of visitors allowed per day. Visitors needed to book a visit in advance and could only book a slot on another day if the slots for a particr day were already filled.
It was evident how popr that ce was.
The details of the filming are not clear, but the first stop for filming will be that fortress, Han Zhuoling said.
I understand. Ill arrange it now, Tong Chunian said. The production team has booked a hotel in a county outside of Ning City because it was the closest to the fortress. There is no airport within the county. The nearestnding point can only be in Ning City. I will arrange for a car to be waiting by the airport to fetch you and Miss Shi to that county.
Tong Chunian quickly did a search on his phone. From the airport in Ning City to the hotel in the county booked by the production team, it would take around one and a half hours to arrive by car.
Alright, just do that, Han Zhuoling said.
Yes. Tong Chunian nodded. Then what abouting back? When will you and Miss Shie back?
On Monday, Han Zhuoling said.
Tong Chunian was surprised. Han Zhuoling was actually noting back overnight.
Was he not intending toe to work on Monday?
Whats the matter? Han Zhuoling looked up, seeing that Tong Chunian was still around and did not go out immediately to arrange the matter.
Nothing, nothing. Tong Chunian thought about it before asking, Then for your schedule on Monday, do you want me to cancel everything?
Lets talk about that after confirming the exact time we will return, Han Zhuoling said.
Okay. After Tong Chunian was done speaking, he immediately went to make arrangements andmunicate with the airport.
Chapter 1734 - You Did This All for Me?
Chapter 1734: You Did This All for Me?
Not long after, he confirmed the schedule and came back to tell Han Zhuoling.
Young Master Ling, Ive arranged everything, Tong Chunian said. The flight will be at 11 AM in the morning. It takes two hours to arrive at Ning City, so yours will be around 1 PM in the afternoon. After youve alighted, the drive will take one and a half hours. If everything goes smoothly, you can reach the hotel booked by the production team at slightly after 3 PM.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Tong Chunian continued, As for the return flight, it will be on Monday afternoon at 1 PM, with the time needed to travel from the county to Ning City already ounted for, as well as the extra time for arriving early at the airport. If the flight was too early, you all might need to set off before dawn.
The timing is fine. Han Zhuoling calcted the time needed to return to B City and said, Cancel my schedule on Monday. After Ie back, I will settle the work for Friday and Monday.
Yes, Tong Chunian answered.
After he went out, Han Zhuoling then sent a message to Shi Xiaoya. Are you working now?
Very soon, Shi Xiaoya replied, Im editing a video. Arent you busy now? I regretted sending you a message, afraid that I was disturbing you from work, so I did not dare to message you again.
Its alright. When Han Zhuoling saw her exnation, he then understood why she only sent him the word okay. His spirits instantly lifted and his mood went back to the point when he first received Shi Xiaoyas message in the meeting room.
I went to arrange the flight schedule just now, Han Zhuoling exined. Its an 11 AM flight on Friday. Are you okay with that?
Yeah, sure. After learning of the filming location, Shi Xiaoya felt very fortunate that she had Han Zhuoling going there with her.
After sending Han Zhuoling the message, she went to check the address of the hotel that the production team had booked.
It was in a county that was far away from Ning City. There was no railway in that county, so she and Guo Yujie could only sit in a car ride all the way there.
But to be honest, as the closest ce to the fortress, that county was a ce that tourists had to pass through.
Wherever there were many tourists, there would naturally be somemon disturbances typical of tourist destinations.
Situations like overcharging customers and the like were notoriouslymon and severe, and the situation had not seen improvements up til now.
If it were just two girls like her and Guo Yujie, they would not feel assured and it would really be quite scary for them.
With Han Zhuoling around to make arrangements, they instantly felt more assured.
We are returning on Monday. Is that okay? Han Zhuoling asked again.
The filming ends on Sunday. Arent we going back straight after? Shi Xiaoya asked.
She thought that Han Zhuoling would be rushing to return to work.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow. He could not help but chuckle. Am I such a workaholic in your eyes?
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, Isnt that the case?
She was struggling to think of how to reply to Han Zhuoling, but Han Zhuoling had already sent another message. After the filming ends on Sunday, it would take quite a while to return to Ning City from the county. Since thats the case, we would need to rush back overnight. By the time we arrive, it would nearly be dawn. This will be too tiring for you.
Shi Xiaoya paused for a moment. She paused the video she was editing and stared dumbstruck at the words Han Zhuoling had just sent over.
So, he decided toe back a dayter for her sake?
If it was just him, he would definitely go back overnight.
Next, she saw Han Zhuoling send the return schedule on Monday.
Shi Xiaoya roughly calcted. In this way, by the time they reached B City, it would be the afternoon already. Many of his work schedules that hed originally nned for would need to be changed.
Just for her, he changed the habits and principles he had been used to all this time.
Shi Xiaoyas heart was beating especially fast. Then... Young Master Ling, youre doing all this for me?
Chapter 1735 - What Do You Think?
Chapter 1735: What Do You Think?
Han Zhuoling smiled at his phone screen. He kind of wanted to know what Shi Xiaoya was thinking at this moment.
What do you think? he replied.
Shi Xiaoya subconsciously bit on her lower lip. Your work will get dyed because of me. I feel really bad about it.
After Shi Xiaoya sent that message, she realized something in shock. Was Han Zhuoling saying that to him, she was more important than his work?
Shi Xiaoyas heart skipped a beat, as if her heart was on a roller coaster ride at this moment.
Her hands became ck slightly, and her phone slipped down onto the table.
She cupped her heated cheeks and kept staring at the words on the screen.
What do you think?
What... what could she think?
If not for you, I woulde back on Friday, Han Zhuoling wrote. But I also dont think thating back one dayter with you counts as dying my work.
Han Zhuoling did not say that even his participation in the filming for the third episode was also because of her.
Because of her, he had long since broken too many of his own principles.
Shi Xiaoya stared at that reply and did not even know what to say anymore.
She was afraid that she was thinking too much, afraid that she would misunderstand. But she clearly was already letting her thoughts wander elsewhere, yet she did not dare to really ask out loud about it.
In the end, as if possessed, she messaged him and said, Young Master Ling, you already have two ties in my house.
Han Zhuoling: ...
He said all these and this was all she had to say?
Han Zhuolingughed in exasperation.
This girl!
As we have to set off on Friday, I want to use the time these next two days to settle my work on Friday. I will be working overtime these two days, so I wont be able to go over to take them, Han Zhuoling said.
No matter how dense Shi Xiaoya was, she too knew that Han Zhuoling treated her differently.
Its true she had not seen his usual attitude towards other women.
But judging from Han Zhuolings personality, she really could not imagine him being so pleasant and considerate towards other women.
He might not even have a smile for them.
Shi Xiaoya did not do as she did before and mindlessly suggest that she send the ties over to him personally.
She secretly thought to herself that maybe she could even use the ties as an excuse to see him a few more times.
Also, she felt that having two of his ties around in her home right now was not too bad either.
Every time she opened her drawer to take out her essories, she would be able to see his two ties ced beside her essories. There was an indescribable intimacy to that.
Shi Xiaoya would not say it, but every morning when she took out her essories, she would blush a little when she saw those two ties.
Han Zhuoling still did not know about all these thoughts that Shi Xiaoya had in her mind. He was afraid that Shi Xiaoya would say something like her going over to give him back the ties.
So he quickly typed a message. I will go and fetch you at 9 AM on Friday.
Okay. Shi Xiaoya did not intend to take the initiative to return them to him either, so she did not find it too strange that Han Zhuoling suddenly changed the topic.
Both of them ended their conversation and Shi Xiaoya continued editing her video.
Today was Wednesday, so they would be setting off the day after tomorrow.
It was not only Han Zhuoling whos going to be busy these next two days; even Shi Xiaoya would be busy as she had to settle beforehand the work that needed to be done when she would not be around. Hence, she stayed in the work studio to work overtime and did not have the time to think about her rtionship with Han Zhuoling.
Thissted until Friday morning, when Shi Xiaoya woke up at 7 AM.
Speaking of it, she and Han Zhuoling had not met again ever since the friendly exchangepetition the previous time around.
Although that was only a few days ago, Shi Xiaoya felt that it had been such a long time.
Although they contacted each other over WeChat during those few days, the feeling was not the same.
Thinking of how they were going to meet again today, Shi Xiaoya woke up by herself before the rm rang, which was a rare urrence.
Once she washed up, thinking of the long journey ahead, she only used concealer to cover up the dark eye circles under her eyes that came about from staying up overnight.
Chapter 1736 - Why Did She Even Hit Me?
Chapter 1736: Why Did She Even Hit Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She only applied a lightyer of this under her eyes, whichplemented her original skin tone very well.
As for the other areas, she did not put on any foundation, lest the makeup smudges after a long time, which might look even more awkward.
After applying sunscreen, she pressed on only a very thinyer of loose powder, creating an airbrushed effect on the sides of her nose where her pores were slightly more obvious. Afterward, she simply drew her brows and applied some colored lip balm before going to prepare breakfast.
There was bread in the fridge, along with sd dressing, cucumber, tomatoes, and some ham slices.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and checked the time. It was already 7:40 AM.
She wondered if Han Zhuoling was awake, so she sent him a message on WeChat. Young Master Ling, have you had breakfast? Do you want me to prepare breakfast for you?
Han Zhuoling had woken up a long time ago. He was having breakfast in the dining room and was preparing to leave at 8 AM sharp to go and fetch Shi Xiaoya.
He was having porridge and had already eaten half when he received Shi Xiaoyas message. Han Zhuoling immediately put down the spoon.
He immediately replied. I havent eaten. I just woke up. I stayed upte so I woke up a littleter. I am preparing to leave the house now.
When Shi Xiaoya saw that, she felt that he should not go out on an empty stomach.
So she quickly said, Then Ill prepare breakfast for you. What do you want to eat?
Up to you. Ill have the same as you. Breakfast doesnt need to be too troublesome, Han Zhuoling replied.
Alright.
After his conversation with Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling stood up and returned to the living room, putting on the coat he had left on the sofa.
You havent finished your breakfast, Lin Liye immediately said when she saw that.
Im not eating anymore. Im going to another ce to eat, Han Zhuoling said.
Eh? Lin Liye smelled gossip in the air and said, To another ce? Where to?
Arent you setting off for filming today? Lin Liye still did not know that Han Zhuoling was going to fetch Shi Xiaoya, so she nagged, You are really dense. Isnt Shi Xiaoya part of the production crews makeup team? Didnt it ur to you to go and fetch her so you could go together?! Anyway, you both have to join the production crew together, so you could even take care of her on the way there
As Lin Liye talked and talked, she suddenly stopped.
She was picking up a crystal prawn dumpling with her chopsticks as she asked Han Zhuoling, Youre not going to pick up Xiaoya right now, are you?
God knows where Han Zhuoling got his sense of superiority from as he puffed out his chest, lifted his chin up, and said, She said shes going to prepare breakfast for me. Im going to her ce to eat.
Plop!
Lin Liyes hand rxed, and the crystal prawn dumpling dropped onto the table.
But Lin Liye did not care about that. She threw her chopsticks to the side as she rushed out excitedly.
Aiyo. You punk, you finally learned to think things through! Lin Liye smacked her palm on Han Zhuolings elbow.
Han Zhuoling: ...
He rubbed his elbow, thinking to himself, shouldnt he be praised for such a good thing?
Why did she even hit him?
Then quickly go, Lin Liye urged. Dont let Xiaoya wait too long.
Hence, Han Zhuoling was almost pushed out of the door by Lin Liye.
Lin Liye even said to him at the door, Try your best during this time at the production set!
When she was closing the door, before the door fully closed, Han Zhuoling could still faintly hear Lin Liye muttering, Aiyo, my child has finally grown up. He knows how to like girls now.
Han Zhuoling: ...
She made him sound like Han Zhuofeng, that fool.
Han Zhuoling shook his head andughed before going back to knock on the door.
Not long after, Lin Liye came and opened the door. Why are you still here?
... Han Zhuoling said resignedly, I didnt bring my suitcase, or my car keys, and my things are all at home. How am I supposed to leave?
Chapter 1737 - Don’t Have a Card
Chapter 1737: Dont Have a Card
Lin Liye: ...
She could only let Han Zhuoling back in and even urge him, Then hurry up. Dont let Xiaoya wait anxiously.
Han Zhuoling took his car keys and luggage. Once hed confirmed that his phone was in his pocket, he then said, Dont worry. Your daughter-inw wont be able to run away.
Lin Liye happily sent Han Zhuoling out of the house.
Han Zhuoling then drove to Shi Xiaoyas house.
But at the lift door, he was stopped.
He did not have a card, so he could not go up.
Han Zhuoling then recalled how, when Shi Nancang came, he went up directly by swiping a card, without any obstruction in his way.
Han Zhuoling felt a little moody and sighed deeply before he called Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya had prepared all the ingredients needed for breakfast. Once Han Zhuoling came, she would be able to prepare breakfast.
At that moment, she received Han Zhuolings call.
Young Master Ling, Shi Xiaoya greeted. Before she even saw him, she felt like her heart was already beating much faster.
Im at the lift door, but I dont have a card, so I cant go up, Han Zhuoling said on the phone.
Oh, Ille down to fetch you right now, Shi Xiaoya immediately said. Hang on!
After ending the call, she smacked her head. How could she forget about this?
Shi Xiaoya took her card and quickly went downstairs.
Han Zhuoling was waiting by the lift and thinking of how to ask Shi Xiaoya for a card.
He was a little too engrossed thinking about that until the lift sounded with a dang and slowly opened.
Shi Xiaoya appeared before him just like that.
She was clearly wearing casual clothes.
Loose white turtleneck sweater and a pair of light wash jeans.
As she came out in a rush, she did not even have time to change out of her shoes and just wore her slippers out.
This was a very casual getup, yet Han Zhuoling simply felt that she looked absolutely beautiful.
Her furry turtleneck was thick and big, covering a little bit of her chin andplementing her snow-whiteplexion.
Young Master Ling, Shi Xiaoya greeted. Sorry, I forgot you dont have a card.
Han Zhuoling nodded and quickly walked into the lift.
He furrowed his brows and asked disapprovingly, Why did youe out wearing so little?
Although Han Zhuoling felt that she looked absolutely stunning in this outfit, it was already winter now, so wearing so little out would not be warm enough for the cold.
Furthermore, she was wearing slippers that exposed her toes.
Her five, fair toes looked like primary school students lined up by height, hidden beneath her slippers, revealing only her pink toenails.
Winter shoes were thick so those toes could not be seen once she wore them. It was only now that Han Zhuoling knew that her toenails were colored pink, and they looked really exquisite.
Looking at them made them seem like pink pearls lined up together.
Shi Xiaoya was not sure if Han Zhuoling was really looking at her feet.
But when she saw that he was gazing down, she subconsciously retracted her toes.
Han Zhuolings gaze darkened a little as he saw that half of those pearl-like toenails were now hidden beneath the slippers, leaving only half of them exposed, as if they were ying hide-and-seek with him.
Shi Xiaoya swallowed hard before saying, I was only thinking that since wed be indoors and Im only heading out for a while, I did not need to put on a coat.
Then why are your feet exposed? Han Zhuoling frowned and said, If your feet get too cold, it wont be good for your body.
So that was why he was looking at her feet just now.
Shi Xiaoya thought this to herself.
Theres air con at home, so its really warm, so I changed into these slippers that expose my toes. I was rushing out, so I didnt bother changing out of them, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Im just waiting here. Its nothing urgent, so why the rush? Han Zhuoling said helplessly.
Chapter 1738 - Why Don’t You Give Me a Card?
Chapter 1738: Why Dont You Give Me a Card?
Just... I dont want to make you wait downstairs for too long, Shi Xiaoya said in a small voice as she lowered her head, making her seem even more obedient.
Why dont you give me a card? Han Zhuoling seized the chance to say.
Ah? Shi Xiaoya felt that there was definitely a word that she misheard.
Han Zhuoling cleared his throat and said, Give me a card that can ess the lift. In this way, the next time Ie, I can go up straight away, so you dont need toe down yourself to fetch me.
Han Zhuoling paused for a moment, then said, Of course, only if you trust me enough.
Of course I trust you, Shi Xiaoya said.
What was there not to trust about Han Zhuoling?
Seeing how shed said so confidently without even thinking about it, Han Zhuoling curved his lips up and said, Ill onlye when youre at home. If youre not at home, I wont go up by myself. And I will let you know before Ie. I wont suddenlye into your house. Actually, I just want it for conveniences sake to avoid a situation like today. I wont need to trouble you toe down then.
Shi Xiaoya felt a little muddled by Han Zhuoling. Thinking about it, it seemed like there was nothing much to object to either.
Besides giving Han Zhuoling an extra card, there really didnt seem to be any difference.
If he was toe over for something or if he came over to visit, he would definitely have to let her know beforehand.
Then there would not be much difference from before.
But giving Han Zhuoling a card just felt weird somehow.
As if he had the keys to her house. It felt especially intimate.
If you think its not convenient then its okay. No worries. Although he said that, Han Zhuolings voice was tinged with just a little hint of sadness in it, and his stern face all along actually also revealed a hint of hurt.
I dont mean that I dont trust you! Shi Xiaoya quickly said, afraid that Han Zhuoling would think she did not trust him and was guarding against him.
But to tell the truth, what could she guard against Han Zhuoling?!
Guard against him stealing her money or outraging her modesty?
That was impossible!
Shi Xiaoya was shocked by Han Zhuolings hurt expression. In the heat of the moment, she simply took out her own card, passed it over, and said, I dont mean anything else! You can take this card. You dont have to wait for me toe down and fetch you next time, or else it would really be quite inconvenient.
After Shi Xiaoya said it, erm... next time...
Did Han Zhuoling mean that he wanted toe over to her house often next time?
Shi Xiaoya could not help but smile a little before she quickly suppressed it.
She handed him the card, which made her feel as if they were a couple exchanging keys.
Her fingers were holding the ck card, highlighting the fairness of her hands, which were unbelievably pretty.
Han Zhuoling reached out and held the card as well.
Both disyed their thumbs, but his just looked a little more rough than Shi Xiaoyas, and it was not as fair as hers.
Seeing her milky white skin, Han Zhuoling really felt like using his fingers to reach out to pinch her milky white fingers, wondering if it was as soft and tender as milk or tofu.
A pity, though. Han Zhuoling could only dare to think about it now rather than make a rash move, lest she thought he was a pervert.
He had finally just managed to appease her and coax her back after he misunderstood her and made her angry previously.
To tell the truth, Han Zhuoling really did not dare to go too far at that moment.
And Shi Xiaoya had already let go, so Han Zhuoling took the card and put it in his pocket.
Despite knowing the answer, he still put on an act and asked, Is this the card you always use?
Yeah. This is the card I always bring with me, Shi Xiaoya said.
Then if you give it to me, what about yourself? Han Zhuoling asked.
Its fine, I have a spare card at home, Shi Xiaoya said.
Chapter 1739 - He Noted It Down
Chapter 1739: He Noted It Down
Han Zhuoling nodded. He was quite happy at first, but he suddenly thought of a problem and instantly felt not so happy.
Dont give your card away to others so easily next time, Han Zhuoling said.
... Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, If not for your pitiful expression, why would I give my card to you?
Of course not. This card is just like my house keys. How can I give it to other people so easily? Shi Xiaoya said.
Why would Han Zhuoling think of it that way? How strange.
Han Zhuoling exined, I was just worried that you will trust other people too easily.
I wont. Even if I trusted the person, giving them my card would still feel weird. After saying that, Shi Xiaoya even stole a nce at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuolings lips curved up and he asked again, Does Qin Zigou have your house card?
No. Shi Xiaoya realized that Han Zhuoling seemed to really mind Qin Zigou. He always asked if Qin Zigou had something, or if Qin Zigou was around.
Just like childrenparing themselves to each other in kindergarten.
Shi Xiaoya exined, I only have four cards in total. I have one with me, one I gave to my elder brother, another to my mom so that she cane and visit me whenever. The Auntie at home who can send the groceries over to my house after buying them also uses my moms card. Thest card, I left at home as a spare card just in case. Now that Im giving you this card, I will be using the spare card.
As for Qin Zigou, he was normally even busier than her. Because of work, he had to travel often and would often go out on business trips again a few days aftering back from the previous trip.
So it would be no use even if she gave one to Qin Zigou.
However, Shi Xiaoyas intuition told her that she should not say that. She did not know why, but as long as she mentioned Qin Zigou, Han Zhuoling would definitely be unhappy.
So Shi Xiaoya astutely did not borate too much.
Indeed, Han Zhuoling seemed to be in good spirits.
The lift door opened and both of them entered the entrance foyer of the house.
There was a heater in the house, so it was warmerpared to just having the aircon on. Usually, Shi Xiaoya had to open the windows too, or else the house would feel too hot.
Hence, she did not need to change into the thick slippers she wore previously.
Shi Xiaoya then found the pair of autumn-style home slippers that Han Zhuoling bought the previous time around for him to wear.
This pair was not a couples slippers anymore, because the pair that Shi Xiaoya was currently wearing was the one that she bought when she saw it in a shop and felt was cute while casually strolling along the streets after work. This was during the time when she went overseas to be Gao Zishans makeup artist for her attendance in a film festival.
Han Zhuoling changed into the slippers and noticed that his were different from Shi Xiaoyas. Heughed dryly to himself and took a mental note of this.
Shi Xiaoya checked the time. It was a quarter past eight, so there was enough time. She then let Han Zhuoling in to have a seat.
Thinking that they had a whole days journey ahead, Shi Xiaoya used the coffee machine to make two cups of coffee.
She toasted a few slices of bread. There were fruit jam, chocte sauce, and peanut butter in the fridge.
She then made some fried eggs and scrambled eggs, then prepared some fresh sd and a te of sliced fruits.
She then ced them on the dining table, which looked quite sumptuous.
Shi Xiaoya said in an embarrassed tone, I only have these for breakfast at home.
No worries. These are very good. Han Zhuoling was already half-full from eating breakfast at home after all.
But in front of Shi Xiaoya, he was afraid that if he ate too little, it might make Shi Xiaoya misunderstand that he did not like it, so he forced himself to eat quite a lot.
After finishing thest mouthful of coffee, Han Zhuoling secretly rubbed his stomach.
He ate too much.
However, Shi Xiaoya was very happy when she saw that Han Zhuoling actually finished everything.
She was afraid that it might not be to Han Zhuolings taste and that he would not like it.
Are these not enough? Seeing that Han Zhuoling had finished all of it, Shi Xiaoya said, Should I go and make some more?
Chapter 1740 - Almost Touching Her Back
Chapter 1740: Almost Touching Her Back
No need. Han Zhuoling quickly stopped her. I am already full.
Really? Shi Xiaoya asked. Please dont be polite with me. You must really eat until youre full.
Really. You saw how much I ate already. Han Zhuoling smiled and said, I already stuffed myself full.
Han Zhuoling ced his hand on his stomach and suddenly said, If you dont believe me, you can touch it.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
That would be weird if she did!
Shi Xiaoya looked as if shed seen a ghost as she stared at Han Zhuoling.
Over her dead body would she ever imagine that Han Zhuoling would say such a thing.
And... even let her touch him!
Why did she feel like he was taking liberties with her?
Han Zhuoling stood up nonchntly as if he never said such a thing. He paced back and forth to aid with digestion.
Meanwhile, Shi Xiaoya cleared the tes and put them into the dishwasher.
When she was done cleaning up and came back to the living room, she saw that Han Zhuoling was still standing there.
She was living alone, so she felt that this house was quite big already and was spacious enough.
But now that Han Zhuoling was standing there, she instantly felt as if her originally spacious living room looked more squeezed now.
As if there was no space for her to set foot on.
It would be squeezy wherever she was standing.
Whats wrong? Hearing her, Han Zhuoling turned around.
The light shone brilliantly through the ss door behind him, casting light on his silhouette, making him look even more handsome, as if he was a bright prince standing smartly. The sight was indescribably good-looking.
Suddenly, Shi Xiaoya saw out of the corner of her eye a flutter of white outside the window behind him.
Its snowing! Shi Xiaoya eximed.
When Han Zhuoling turned back to look, he saw Shi Xiaoya running past him and quickly opening the ss door before going out to the balcony.
The balcony was open air and had nts on it.
Seeing that she did not even put on a coat, and that her slippers were leaving her toes exposed as she stood outside to feel the cold winds and snow, he looked left and right, but there was no sign of Shi Xiaoyas coat in the living room.
He did not feel it was good to go to Shi Xiaoyas bedroom to flip through her cabs, so he could only walk outside just like that.
As he walked, he took off his own coat and put it on Shi Xiaoya.
The sudden weight and warmth that came with it made Shi Xiaoya tremble slightly.
Turning around, she saw Han Zhuoling standing behind her, close to touching her back.
His hands were still on her shoulders. Beneath the thick coat, she could still feel the heat from his palms.
Amid the cold winter winds, there was a faint hint of his cologne. She wondered if it came from his coat or if it came from his body.
Shi Xiaoya was shocked and wanted to return the coat to him immediately. Why did you give me your coat? How cold you must be!
Since you know its cold, why didnt you put on a coat before you came out? Han Zhuoling chided disapprovingly. The snow wont stop in a moment.
Shi Xiaoya stuck out her tongue. In the vast whiteness of the snow, her pink tongue disappeared in a sh.
When Han Zhuoling saw that, his gaze darkened.
He did not feel cold at all in that moment. He actually felt his whole body heating up.
Its almost time. Lets prepare to leave, Han Zhuoling said in a hoarse voice.
Shi Xiaoya thought that since he was dressed too thinly, his throat felt ufortable, but Han Zhuoling kept his hands firmly on her shoulders and did not let her take off the coat.
So they could only go back into the house.
Shi Xiaoya passed the coat to him. Quick, wear it.
Han Zhuoling put on the coat and Shi Xiaoya went to lock the ss door to the balcony. She checked the power sources in the house first before she went to put on a coat.
Her luggage was already at the entrance foyer.
Chapter 1741 - Pulling Her into His Arms
Chapter 1741: Pulling Her into His Arms
Wait for me for a while more, Shi Xiaoya said, then ran off.
Not long after, she came back with a box of pills.
Ill take this with me. When we reach the airport, buy a bottle of water and you can take one, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling nced at it and saw that it was a box of flu pills and said, I dont have the flu.
Who said so? Just now at the balcony, your voice was already hoarse, Shi Xiaoya said, showing that her ears were sharp.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Was that because he felt cold?
Yet he could not tell Shi Xiaoya the truth, which frustrated him badly.
Then you have one tooter. Han Zhuoling felt that he could not be the only one taking the pill. If she could think of that tone as a hoarse voice from the flu, she had to take one herself too.
Huh? Im fine. Why should I take flu medicine when Im fine? Shi Xiaoya pouted.
Han Zhuoling chuckled. He was fine too, but wasnt he being forced to take one by Shi Xiaoya as well?
You didnt wear a coat when you came down to fetch me earlier, and just now, you also wore so little to go out to the balcony. For preventions sake, its better to take one. Han Zhuoling said all that nonsense with a serious face. And the location for filming is rtively ordinary. If you suddenly went to a different ce, its very easy for you to fall sick because youre not used to the ce, so its still better to take one beforehand.
Han Zhuoling said it so logically and reasonably, making Shi Xiaoya unable to rebut him.
She put the pills in her bag before finally pulling her luggage along and going out of the door with Han Zhuoling.
After entering the lift, Han Zhuoling asked her, When you stay alone, do you often go to the balcony to stare at the scenery without wearing thickyers when the weather is cold?
Not often... Shi Xiaoya said guiltily. If its only for a few minutes, I wont put on my coat just for it. But if its for a longer time, I will definitely have to put on a coat.
You cant do this next time, even if the time is short, Han Zhuoling said strictly. Youre already a grown adult, so why do you still not know how to take care of yourself well?
Being lectured by him like that made Shi Xiaoya feel as if she was facing a very strict parental figure. Shi Xiaoya lowered her head and said softly, Oh.
But why did this voice sound a little sad?
Han Zhuoling could only put his hands behind his back helplessly, to resist the urge to pull her into his arms and give her aforting hug.
Why did she look so irresistibly cute when she looked so pitiful?
I didnt mean to sound so stern, Han Zhuoling said in a gentler voice.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned for a moment. She then looked up at him and said, I know.
When youre living alone, be it if youre sick or if anything happens, there wouldnt be anyone right by your side in that moment. So you must learn to take care of yourself well. Dont ignore it just because you think its a small issue, Han Zhuoling said.
Okay. Afraid that Han Zhuoling would not believe it, Shi Xiaoya said seriously, I really know it. I will also do as you said, not to ignore it just because it is a small matter.
Han Zhuoling nodded, and a small smile crept up the corners of his lips.
At that moment, the lift reached the first floor.
The lift door opened, and Han Zhuoling took Shi Xiaoyas luggage.
I can take it myself, Shi Xiaoya said.
You can help me open the door. Han Zhuoling walked to the entrance and stopped.
Shi Xiaoya quickly opened the door, and Han Zhuoling pulled the two pieces of luggage over.
Han Zhuolings luggage was a normal 24-inch one, but Shi Xiaoyas was bigger at 28 inches.
They would only be there for two days, so the clothes and daily necessities she brought were not a lot. The weather in Ning City was almost the same as it was here, so it would not be as extreme as the previous time in Man City.
Chapter 1742 - No Matter How I Take It, You Still Look Good
Chapter 1742: No Matter How I Take It, You Still Look Good
Most of the luggage space was taken up by the makeup boxes.
Han Zhuoling ced both of their luggage into the car boot.
Shi Xiaoya was about to open the door to the passenger seat when Han Zhuoling called her, Wait.
Shi Xiaoya paused, looking at him in confusion. Whats the matter?
Han Zhuoling gave a small smile and said, By the time wee back from Ning City, the snow will have melted. Who knows when the next time such thick snow would fall.
Shi Xiaoya stared at him in surprise, her eyes sparkling with joy.
The huge snowkes fell like catkins, but they seemed to turn into a backdrop for Shi Xiaoya, entuating her sparkling eyes.
Han Zhuolingughed and said, Come, Ill take a photo of you.
As it was snowing, Shi Xiaoya had changed into a pair of snow boots before she came out. Despite wearing a warm and thick coat, she did not look clumsy but instead looked very cute.
Shi Xiaoya hurriedly ran over, leaving a trail of footprints behind her in the snow.
Sheughed and could not help looking down at her own footprints.
There was a lot of snow today, and before long, the snow could cover the soles of her boots.
Right at that moment, Han Zhuoling seized the chance to snap a few pictures, making click, click sounds, taking many photos of her at once.
When Shi Xiaoya noticed, she immediately looked up and said, Why did you take the photos just like that? I wasnt ready yet.
The photos from just now are very nice, very natural, Han Zhuoling said as he snapped more photos of her at the moment when she looked up.
Shi Xiaoya had not imagined that he would go overboard with that.
She had seen her fair share of disastrous photos taken by insensitive blokes.
Wait! Shi Xiaoya quickly ran up and said, Im not ready yet, you cant take any more photos.
Theyre really nice. Han Zhuoling chuckled. You dont have any bad angles. No matter how I take the photos, you still look good.
Shi Xiaoya paused and her face blushed red.
Han Zhuoling stared at her, wondering if it was because of the cold winds or if she was feeling shy.
But seeing her cute, reddened face, he could not help but raise his phone and click, snapping another photo.
Shi Xiaoya puffed up her cheeks angrily.
This man was not done yet!
Why could he not wait for her to get ready before taking photos of her!
Which girl did not want to have nice photos taken of herself? Yet he just had to be so casual about it.
Shi Xiaoya clenched her teeth and decided to take revenge.
She took out her own phone and suddenly took a step back. Before Han Zhuoling could react, she spammed the photo button continuously.
Han Zhuoling was caught off guard by her antics. After being stunned for ever so brief a moment, he thenughed helplessly.
Seeing that he did not even get angry, Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that this man indeed did not have any standards towards taking photos.
Finding no fun in it, she decided to stop taking photos.
During this moment, she seized the chance to record the snow scenery before getting into the car.
Shi Xiaoya fastened her seatbelt. As Han Zhuoling opened the door, Shi Xiaoya was flipping through the photos she had just taken.
When she flipped from the snow scenery to Han Zhuoling, she realized that even though she was spamming the photo button randomly, he actually looked so handsome even in those random shots!
Even that dazed expression right at the very start looked so dashing and cute at the same time.
It was really unfair. He was the one with 360-degree perfect angles, okay?
Young Master Ling, may I see the photos you took of me? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Sure. Han Zhuoling took down the phone from the car mount and unlocked it as he did before passing it over to Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya opened up the photos and noticed to her surprise that although he took the photos randomly, she really did not look ugly in them.
On the contrary, she looked really natural, as if they were taken by a professional photographer.
Even if it was a professional model modeling for a candid shot, it probably would not have been taken so well.
Chapter 1743 - Pinned to the Top
Chapter 1743: Pinned to the Top
In the photo, she was smiling really sweetly amid the vast white snow in the background.
Shi Xiaoya almost could not recognize herself. Was she so good-looking normally?
She flipped through each of the photos and realized that Han Zhuoling really took quite a lot of photos!
Did he not let go of the photo button at all? He took so many, as if wanting to capture every frame of her.
But it was like what hed said. All the photos looked really good.
Even just now when she was so close to him and had a photo of her taken right when she looked up, the photo still looked very nice.
Can you send it to me on WeChat? I would like to save the photos, Shi Xiaoya said.
Of course, Han Zhuoling said. You can send the ones you took of me over for me to have a look too.
Okay. Shi Xiaoya was about to open his WeChat when she suddenly hesitated and asked, Is it okay if I open your WeChat?
Yeah, Han Zhuoling said.
I wont flip through your things casually, Shi Xiaoya quickly promised.
Han Zhuoling chuckled. Theres not many things in there to begin with. I dont have a lot of close friends on WeChat. Theyre the same people as the ones on my Weibo, and we dont usually talk either.
Shi Xiaoya opened it up and saw that indeed, his WeChat was really quite clean.
Unlike her, where there were all sorts of people in it.
From local buyer agents to fruit suppliers, to her colleagues and ssmates. It was multifarious.
As for Han Zhuoling, his chats were really with the same people in his Weibo following list.
Shi Xiaoya did not go and open his chats or chat groups with his friends on WeChat, and she was about to find her chat with him when she realized that her chat window was pinned to the top by him.
It was securely pinned in first ce.
Han Zhuoling noticed her reaction and exined, I usually contact you the most actually, so for greater convenience, I pinned your chat to the top.
Usually when I open WeChat, besides talking to you, the only other chat I talk in is the 8864 chat group. The people in the chat are my good friends, and they are very active in the chat, so this WeChat chat group will always be at the top all the time. But for you, sometimes I wont contact you for a certain period of time, and your chat window will slide down. This makes it harder for me to find it, so I just pinned your chat to the top, Han Zhuoling exined. But even then, the 8864 chat group has always maintained its no. 2 spot and never slid down before.
It was evident how active the people in there were.
Shi Xiaoya nced at it and noticed that it was true.
Han Zhuoling probably found them too distracting so he turned off the notifications for that group.
The 8864 chat group only had a small red dot on the top right corner to indicate that there were new messages in the chat.
Even if she did not click in, she could also see the timing of thetest message sent in, which was only just half an hour ago.
Shi Xiaoya did not dare to scroll and see other things, so she just tapped to open up her chat and send all the photos Han Zhuoling took to herself.
She could hear the notification ringtone chiming repeatedly from her phone.
Shi Xiaoya saved the photos one by one and then sent the photos she took of Han Zhuoling over to him.
When the notification tone chimed, Shi Xiaoya realized in surprise that Han Zhuoling actually did not turn off the notifications for her chat.
Did he not find the notification tone annoying this time?
I sent them all to you, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling nodded. I will look at them slowly on the ne.
Shi Xiaoya quickly said, Actually, I didnt take a lot of photos.
Han Zhuoling took so many for her, yet she only took a few for Han Zhuoling. That sounded a little too much.
Han Zhuoling chuckled. Its fine. Dont I also have your photos? I didnt have time to look at them carefully after I took them to see how they turned out either.
Chapter 1744 - Can the Photos Look Better Than Him in Real Life?
Chapter 1744: Can the Photos Look Better Than Him in Real Life?
Then why did you say they looked good just now? Shi Xiaoya asked immediately.
Women would forever be especially mindful of their appearance.
Who knew that Shi Xiaoya would react so fast.
Han Zhuoling paused for a moment before he said, I just took a quick look at them and felt that they looked good. I still need to look at them more carefully.
Actually, he did not care about how his photos turned out at all. The main point was to look at her.
Shi Xiaoya was barely satisfied with Han Zhuolings reply. She giggled cutely and did not say anything more, lowering her head to focus on looking through the photos.
She did not look at her own but stared at Han Zhuolings pictures repeatedly. She did not forget to sneak a few peeks at Han Zhuoling, afraid that he would find out.
But every time she looked, she saw that Han Zhuoling was always focused on driving, and she heaved a sigh of relief.
Yet she did not know that every time she retracted her gaze, Han Zhuoling would secretly steal a nce at her and see that each time, she was looking at his photos.
Han Zhuoling thought to himself that this girl was really quite silly. He was right there, situated conveniently for her to look at, yet she went to look at photos of him instead.
Could the photos look better than him in real life?
Anyway, Shi Xiaoya was delighted from looking at them.
***
When they reached the airport, Han Zhuoling parked the car in the car park. Shi Xiaoya then thought of something and asked, If you drove over, you wont be able to drive your car back when you leave.
I can just leave it here and drive it away once Im back. Han Zhuoling got off the car and took down both of their luggage.
Shi Xiaoya thought silently to herself, He really lives up to his name as First Young Master Han. Rich and imposing.
Naturally, he was the one in charge of pulling the luggage, so Shi Xiaoya did not insist anymore.
Tong Chunian and Guo Yujie arrived first. When she saw that both of them came together, Guo Yujies smiled so widely that her eyes sparkled.
When Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya came over, Guo Yujie immediately waved to Shi Xiaoya.
Anyway, Shi Xiaoya was only carrying a bag. The pieces of luggage were all with Han Zhuoling, so she was very free.
Actually, Han Zhuoling even wanted to carry her bag for her, but Shi Xiaoya felt that it would really look too ridiculous for him to carry adys bag.
It would ruin his tall and imposing image, so she insisted not to let him do so.
It was rare that Shi Xiaoya was being so stubborn, so Han Zhuoling could only give up.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya was pulled to the side by Guo Yujie. Although Guo Yujie spoke in a hushed voice, she was very excited and said, So you came together with Young Master Ling!
Shi Xiaoya held back her smile and secretly pinched her.
Aye. Okay, I wont talk about it anymore, lest you get unhappy from it, Guo Yujie said as she smiled.
Most importantly, in front of Han Zhuoling, she did not dare to be too presumptuous.
However, she sincerely felt that Han Zhuoling definitely liked Shi Xiaoya.
Or else, given First Young Master Hans aloofness, how could he have such caring and attentive moments?
You cannot say such things again in front of him, Shi Xiaoya reminded.
Dont worry, Guo Yujie immediately promised.
They checked in their luggage and then walked straight through the VIP security clearance checkpoint where they quickly finished their security check before proceeding to the VIP lounge.
When the airne had been fully checked, they could finally board.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that this was much easier than when she took a ne on her own usually.
Not long after, they were escorted to the ne by an attendant.
The seats were all single seats, so there was no issue of who was to sit next to each other.
But Shi Xiaoya still sat in the same row as Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling felt a little regretful after sitting down. If hed known that earlier, he might as well have bought first-ss tickets, then at least he could have sat together with Shi Xiaoya.
The flight attendant prepared some light snacks and drinks for them. Han Zhuoling then recalled something and said to Shi Xiaoya, Wheres your flu medicine?
Chapter 1745 - Secretly Kiss Her
Chapter 1745: Secretly Kiss Her
Do... Do I really have to take it? Why would she take medicine if she was not sick!
Take it. Or else she would not remember that she should not run out with only thinyers of clothes on in the cold winter.
Shi Xiaoya pulled a long face and took out her flu medicine. She did not forget to give Han Zhuoling a pill and say, Then we can take one together.
Han Zhuoling chuckled and swallowed the pill at once before staring at Shi Xiaoya.
Under pressure from Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya quickly swallowed the pill.
Although she had already drunk coffee in the morning, Shi Xiaoya still felt sleepy and unknowingly fell asleep after closing her eyes. She did not even know it when the ne took off.
Han Zhuoling saw that and stood up to walk up to her, bending down to lower her seat so that she could sleep a little morefortably.
When the air stewardess saw that, she immediately walked over and asked, Mr. Han, do you?
Before the air stewardess could finish speaking, she was cut off by the cold expression on Han Zhuolings face.
He raised his index finger to lips for a moment to gesture to the air stewardess not to speak, lest she disturbed Shi Xiaoya from her sleep.
Afterward, the air stewardess saw Han Zhuoling bend down. From the air stewardesss perspective, it seemed as if Han Zhuoling was about to bend down to kiss Shi Xiaoya.
The air stewardess widened her eyes in shock and covered her mouth with her hands.
Witnessing this scene was really too torturous.
There she was thinking that Han Zhuoling was single now, so even if he looked stern and unapproachable, this could not ovee the fact that he was really a good catch.
Saying that he was diamond-grade would be too humble a description for him. That was not enough to describe Han Zhuoling.
Although he was a divorcee, the air stewardess did not mind at all.
How attractive was he? Dont talk about going through a single divorce. Even if he went through several divorces, it would not be an issue.
So she really wanted to seize this chance to perform well in front of Han Zhuoling, hoping that she would be able to leave a good impression on him.
This air stewardess was quite realistic. She did not think that Han Zhuoling would like her right from the start.
It would be fine as long as she had a chance to continue interacting with him.
Who could have known Han Zhuoling actually brought Shi Xiaoya along?
Seeing their interaction, she did not think they were purely work partners. Even saying that they were friends was an understatement.
And now, the air stewardess gave up for good.
So Han Zhuoling already had a girlfriend.
The air stewardess really regretted it. He was such an outstanding man. Why did she not meet him earlier?
She was a step toote and gave the chance to some other woman.
She could not help feeling like pounding her chest with her fist, regret churning in her gut.
She hated that she could not just bawl on the spot in regret.
Guo Yujie, who sat not too far behind Shi Xiaoya, also saw Han Zhuolings actions. She did not just see Han Zhuoling but also saw that regret churning in her gut look on the air stewardesss face.
At this moment, Guo Yujie also could not be bothered to look at the air stewardess, who hated that she could not just glue her eyes to Han Zhuoling.
She saw Han Zhuoling bend over, and the rest of the scene was blocked by the wide chair.
This made Guo Yujie crazily anxious.
Was Han Zhuoling going to seize the chance to secretly kiss Shi Xiaoya when she was asleep?
That would be too sweet!
Such juicy gossip!!!
Guo Yujie felt as if there were pins in her seat. She could not sit still no matter what and shifted ufortably in her seat, trying to see clearly what was going on between Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya without Han Zhuoling noticing what she was doing.
s, no matter how hard she tried, she could not see them.
She did not dare to make big moves either, lest Han Zhuoling discovered it, which would be a disaster.
Tong Chunian was seated an isle away from Guo Yujie in the same row. Seeing how anxious Guo Yujie was, he instantly found it amusing.
Han Zhuoling still did not know that his actions almost made someone die from anxiousness.
His finger had paused at the button on the inner side of the armrest when he suddenly stopped moving.
Chapter 1746 - He Blushed
Chapter 1746: He Blushed
His gaze fell on Shi Xiaoyas sweet, sleeping face. Her longshes were actually so thick that it cast a slight shadow under her eyes.
Her fair, tender skin had a lightyer of powder on top of it, which bore an uncanny resemnce to the crystal prawn dumplings he had at home this morning.
The white, translucent skin was tender, wrapping the prawn inside of it. The pinkish hue of the prawn filling glowed from within.
Han Zhuolings throat rumbled. He really wanted to tryto have a taste of Shi Xiaoya andpare it with the crystal prawn dumpling to see which one tasted better.
He lowered his gaze slightly, and it fell on her lips.
He wondered how she did it, falling so soundly asleep within such a short time.
In her sound sleep, her lips parted slightly, making her lips look so soft and tender.
She seemed to have applied some lip balm, but he did not know what kind it was. It made her lips seem so naturally pink, and there was even a hint of glow to it.
He really wanted to... kiss those lips.
Han Zhuoling felt his mouth run dry and his throat burn a little.
Her light breaths caressed his lips.
Han Zhuolings breathing got even heavier, and a faint red glow crept up his cheeks.
He bit his lip and pressed down on the button. The chair slowly reclined backward and indeed allowed Shi Xiaoya to lie in a morefortable position.
Guo Yujie and Tong Chunian could finally see Han Zhuoling.
s, both of them still did not see whether he actually kissed her or not.
Probably not?
Or else Shi Xiaoya could not possibly still be sleeping and not be awakened.
But say he didnt kiss her. What was Han Zhuoling blushing for, then?!
This was the first time Guo Yujie had seen Han Zhuoling blushing!
The usually cold and stern CEO was blushing right now!
Tong Chunian also saw that and a bullet-screenment rolled across his mind continuously. I have to tell Xiao Zhang about this secretly after alighting from the ne.
The people in thepany definitely did not know how Young Master Ling looked like when he blushed.
My boss is so innocent in love.
Guo Yujie had to hold herughter in and could only cover her mouth, covering half of her face, and then could not help but go and check Han Zhuolings reaction.
Han Zhuoling stood up and narrowed his eyes as he observed Guo Yujie and Tong Chunians reactions.
He took a mental note of these two.
Afterward, he turned and lowered his voice as he said to the air stewardess, Take a pillow and nket over.
Okay, hold on for a moment. The air stewardess also lowered her voice and had replied with a smile.
Not long after, she returned with the items.
Han Zhuoling did not even let the air stewardess do it. He carefully moved the pillow behind Shi Xiaoyas head.
And then covered her with the nket.
Guo Yujie stared dumbstruck from the sidelines.
Oh my god. If a normal man did this, it would already be very difficult to resist his charm.
What more being treated so gently and attentively by an idol-like figure like Han Zhuoling?
Guo Yujie dared to swear upon her career that Han Zhuoling definitely liked Shi Xiaoya!
Or else, why would he have nothing better to do except treat Shi Xiaoya so well?
Han Zhuoling was not the kind who would waste his effort treating just any woman nicely.
Tong Chunian was choking. He simply did not have the guts to take a photo of it or else, when he told Xiao Zhang, it would be even more shocking!
Right, he had to go back and tell Zheng Tianming about it as well.
***
Perhaps it was the flu medicine that made Shi Xiaoya fall asleep so easily. And she slept exceptionally soundly.
It was not until the nended a little bumpily that Shi Xiaoya groggily woke up from her sleep, yet she still felt toozy to wake up.
Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling called her.
Shi Xiaoya rubbed her eyes. She finally opened her eyes, but she was staring in a daze and clearly looked listless.
Huh? Shi Xiaoya was still in a daze and waspletely in a state where she was not awake even though her eyes were open.
Chapter 1747 - That Was Really Very Exciting
Chapter 1747: That Was Really Very Exciting
Hearing Han Zhuoling call her, she did not have much of a reaction and simply answered him.
Han Zhuoling chuckled and finally could not help reaching out, his eager handsnding in the end on the fluffy top of her hair.
He moved his palm and ruffled her hair twice, making her hair even more messy.
Shi Xiaoya finally woke up from his touch.
She was so shocked that she widened her eyes until they rounded, making her look irresistibly cute.
On the other hand, Tong Chunian and Guo Yujie were very calm.
After all, when Shi Xiaoya was sleeping, they had seen even more exciting things.
That was really exciting!
Han Zhuolings hands itched even more from her look, which made him feel like pinching her cheeks.
But at this moment, the ne had already stopped moving.
Han Zhuoling could only retract his hand regretfully and say, Wear something thicker before you go out. Youd just taken a nap. If you go out like that, you will catch a cold easily.
After a while, the air stewardess came to inform them that they could go out.
Han Zhuoling did not cast a nce at her from start to end.
That air stewardess could only send the four of them off with her regretful gaze.
From very early on, the driver that Tong Chunian had contacted had been waiting at the exit for them.
Tong Chunian arranged for amercial vehicle, which was spacious enough to seat four people.
There would be enough space even if one person took up one row.
The driver went to put the luggage in the car boot and Han Zhuoling let Shi Xiaoya get into the car first.
Shi Xiaoya was the first to get in and randomly chose a spot in the middle to sit down.
Shortly after, Tong Chunian and Guo Yujie also got into the car.
Guo Yujie did not go and sit beside Shi Xiaoya.
She and Tong Chunian sat an isle apart, each taking one side, choosing the best spots to observe Han Zhuolings performance.
Not long after, Han Zhuoling also got into the car.
There were still many seats in the car, but Han Zhuoling just sat beside Shi Xiaoya even though there were so many other empty seats around.
The originally spacious seat instantly felt squeezy.
Han Zhuoling was tall and imposing. The moment he sat down, his arm pressed tightly against her elbow, making them really close to each other.
Shi Xiaoya did not dare to move. If she moved, she would brush against him even more.
The car started and Han Zhuoling took out his phone. He opened WeChat and saw the photos that Shi Xiaoya had sent to him, so he started saving the pictures one by one.
When Shi Xiaoya saw that, she asked, You didnt look at them during the flight?
Han Zhuoling: ...
Could he say that he had been staring at her sleeping throughout the whole flight?
No. Han Zhuoling kept a straight face as he said, I slept on the ne for a while as well, so I didnt see them.
Guo Yujie snickered in her heart, thinking to herself, You were looking at Shi Xiaoya sleep. Since when did you sleep for a while?
Although both involved sleeping, they meant very different actions.
Han Zhuoling quickly flipped through the photos which Shi Xiaoya took of him and chuckled before saying, You took them pretty well.
Thats because the person is good-looking, Shi Xiaoya blurted out subconsciously.
Right after saying that, Shi Xiaoya froze immediately, feeling extremely embarrassed. Her face was flushed red and her guilty gaze darted all over the ce just to avoid looking at Han Zhuoling directly in the face.
Seeing her behaving like this, Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow and could not help lifting up the corners of his lips.
Shi Xiaoya had moved her face away, feeling very embarrassed, when she heard Han Zhuoling ask teasingly, You think Im good-looking?
... Shi Xiaoya thought about it and said, Young Master Ling, you should look in the mirror. Dont you know you are good-looking?
Han Zhuoling looked down and flipped through the photos as he said, seemingly unintentionally, It sounds more believable when you say it.
Shi Xiaoya also quietly took out her phone and flipped through the photos like he was doing.
Chapter 1748 - Actually Almost Snuggled in His Arms
Chapter 1748: Actually Almost Snuggled in His Arms
You really like snow? Han Zhuoling suddenly asked when he saw the photo of her stepping on the snow.
Hmm, yeah. I think its fun to y with, Shi Xiaoya said. Its not like the rain where we need to open our umbres. When the snow falls on our hair or shoulders, they stay intact, so it looks really nice. I like it when its snowing and the ground is already covered in snow, so when I step on it its very soft and fluffy, which makes it really fun to y with.
Previously when I went to Man City, the snow was really big there. It was very thick, just that it was really too cold, so we could not stay outside for long, Shi Xiaoya said regretfully. I was wearing a beanie and a pair of earmuffs, along with extra-thick gloves. My down jacket was also the kind that reached my ankles, as if I wrapped myself in a nket. My movements were not very convenient to begin with, so I felt really clumsy. Even then I felt so cold that I was trembling, so I was not in the mood to y with the snow anymore.
That which is rare is dear, so they say. There isnt a lot of snow in B City, so I felt extremely happy the next time it came, Shi Xiaoya said as she smiled.
The roads from Ning City to the county was actually not very smooth.
That county was very close to the fortress, and it was one of the ces that tourists had to pass by.
Even so, the highways were starting to be repaired and were not opened yet.
They could only take the provincial roads and sometimes pass through viges.
Some road sections were very bumpy.
Shi Xiaoya was knocked from left to right and did not feel good leaning on Han Zhuoling, so she tried her best to lean against the car window.
So her shoulder was constantly being smacked against the window from the bumpy paths.
Luckily, she was wearing thickyers since it was wintertime, so it did not hurt that much.
But constantly hitting the window did not feelfortable either.
When Shi Xiaoya was about to hit the window again, she did not feel the pain she expected on her shoulder.
Instead, her shoulder bumped into something warm.
She turned and realized that Han Zhuoling had unknowingly put his hand over, shielding her against the window.
Hence, when she was about to knock into it, her shoulder happened to hit right into Han Zhuolings palm and was warmly secured by his hold.
Right after that, Han Zhuolings voice drifted into her ears, Why do you keep knocking against the window?
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, Isnt it because I didnt want to knock into you?
At this moment, after passing a speed bump, there was a sudden bump, and Shi Xiaoya almost jumped up from her seat.
Luckily, her shoulder was firmly secured by Han Zhuolings hold, so Shi Xiaoya was fine.
However, she noticed that unknowingly, she became almost snuggled in his arms.
After the bump passed and they moved onto normal roads once again, Han Zhuoling then let go of Shi Xiaoya and said, Are you okay?
Shi Xiaoya nodded. She suddenly felt very warm and really wanted to take off her coat.
After Han Zhuoling let go of her, he secretly felt his palm with his fingers for a while. The feeling of holding her shoulder did not go away for a long while.
Finally, they arrived at the hotel in the county.
Although the county was not very prosperous, there were quite a few hotels there. It was a ce where people had to pass by to go to the fortress, so there were quite a few high-end hotels there.
The hotel that the production team booked this time around was a five-star hotel, which did not look bad.
When they got off the car, Tong Chunian took down all their luggage and had the bellboye over to take them.
Walking into the main lobby of the hotel, they found that the production crew had especially sent staff down to wait there and wee every guest that just arrived.
After walking further into the main lobby, they saw a table set up by the production crew.
There was even a sign on the table that read Survivor Production Crew.
Seeing Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, the staff immediately came to wee them.
Young Master Ling, Xiaoya. Shi Xiaoya looked and saw that the staff that came to wee them was Yu Zhenzhen, a crew member with whom she was quite familiar.
Chapter 1749 - What’s Going On?
Chapter 1749: Whats Going On?
Zhenzhen, Shi Xiaoya called out as she smiled.
After participating in two episodes, she had worked with the production crew for a total of four days, so Shi Xiaoya knew and was more familiar with some people in the production crew.
Yu Zhenzhen saw that Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling actually came together. When they walked over, they seemed as if they had agreed to set out from B City together.
Both of them were already so close?
Yu Zhenzhen recalled the filming for the first episode back then, when Han Zhuoling seemed to treat Shi Xiaoya a little better than everyone else.
Young Master Ling, Xiaoya, both of you came together? Yu Zhenzhen asked with a smile.
Before Shi Xiaoya could respond, Han Zhuoling already nodded slightly.
Tong Chunian walked together with Guo Yujie. He took Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas identity cards to check in at the front desk.
Not long after, both of them took the room cards and came back.
Yu Zhenzhen helped them take their luggage.
Shi Xiaoya did not feel good asking Yu Zhenzhen to help and quickly took the luggage back from her hands.
When Han Zhuoling saw that, he did not allow Shi Xiaoya to object as he too took the luggage from her hands.
How could Yu Zhenzhen possibly let Han Zhuoling take the luggage by himself?
Hence, after going around in a circle, Shi Xiaoyas luggage returned once more to Yu Zhenzhens hands.
Even Shi Xiaoya felt helpless.
They were both girls, so how could she let Yu Zhenzhen take her luggage for her?
Yu Zhenzhen did not mind it at all. She simply walked behind and secretly looked back and forth between the backs of Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuolings heads.
Yu Zhenzhen quietly mouthed to ask Guo Yujie, Whats going on?
Guo Yujie smiled and shook her head without saying a word.
Not long after walking, they reached their respective rooms.
Han Zhuolings room happened to be diagonally opposite Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujies room.
Han Zhuoling had his own room, but Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie both still stayed in the same room.
Shi Xiaoya did not request for her own room, and this was more convenient for work as well.
Whatever she needed to bring, she could prepare it together with Guo Yujie.
Shi Xiaoya paused in front of her room door and said to Han Zhuoling, Young Master Ling, we will go in first.
Han Zhuoling nodded. You didnt eat much in the afternoon. When you are done unpackingter, we can go out to eat.
Okay. Shi Xiaoya nodded and entered the room with Guo Yujie.
Han Zhuoling and Tong Chunian then entered their respective rooms.
Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie entered the room and started to unpack their luggage.
Its true that they came on Han Zhuolings private jet and had a chauffeur to fetch them the moment they touched down without needing her to do anything the whole way.
However, the journey was still too far, so she was still very tired from it.
Shi Xiaoya was not in a rush to unpack andy on the bed first for a while.
Guo Yujiey on the bed beside her and tilted her head sideways as she said to Shi Xiaoya, Xiaoya, you fell asleep on the ne just now, so you didnt see. The way the air stewardess looked at Han Zhuoling on the ne made it so obvious that she had some designs on him.
Huh? Shi Xiaoya tried to recall, but she did not have much of an impression of the air stewardess.
But Han Zhuoling did not even care about her, Guo Yujie said.
Shi Xiaoyaughed, having expected Han Zhuolings reaction as well.
Even if she did not see it, she could also imagine Han Zhuolings cold and aloof face.
The image in her mind was way too vivid, making Shi Xiaoya smile widely. She didnt want to lie down anymore.
She got up and took out her clothes to hang before cing her toiletries on the wash basin of the bathroom.
After unpacking, she was about to rest for a while when she received Han Zhuolings message, Are you done unpacking?
Chapter 1750 - Pulling Her Slightly Closer into His Arms
Chapter 1750: Pulling Her Slightly Closer into His Arms
Yujie, are you done unpacking? Young Master Ling is asking us to go out to eat now, Shi Xiaoya said.
Okay, okay. Guo Yujie ced her own toiletries on the wash basin and ran out. I checked beforeing. Although Ning City is located in the Northwest and is not very developed, they have a wide variety of local delicacies. Besides having all kinds of noodles, they also have various soup bases and meat dishes, and they are all spicyespecially suitable for people who cannot do without spicy food.
Shi Xiaoya nodded enthusiastically with her. I checked beforeing too!
Filming was tough, especially when she had to follow the guests all the time.
The only thing she could look forward to was having a delicious meal that she liked after work.
Shi Xiaoya remembered that she still had not replied to Han Zhuoling and quickly replied to him, Were done unpacking. Are we going to eat now?
Hold on, Ille and look for you, Han Zhuoling replied very quickly.
Not long after Han Zhuoling sent the message, Shi Xiaoyas doorbell rang.
Shi Xiaoya went to open the door and saw Han Zhuoling and Tong Chunian standing outside.
We are both done, lets go, Shi Xiaoya said.
So she went out together with Guo Yujie.
The four of them walked to the lift and Han Zhuoling asked Shi Xiaoya, What do you want to eat? I saw that the hotel has its own restaurant and the food seems okay.
Its only 4 PM. The restaurant in the hotel probably hasnt started operating yet, right? Shi Xiaoya looked up, both of her eyes sparkling as she stared at him. Lets go to the streets nearby to take a look, shall we? There seems to be quite a lot of local snacks there.
Didnt she just want to eat from the roadside stalls?
Han Zhuoling could not help but chuckle. Lets go.
Luckily, Han Zhuoling was wearing something more casual today. As he was not working, he did not dress so formally.
So now that they were walking on the local food street, he did not seem out of ce.
However, even if he was wearing a casual outfit, he looked elegant from top to toe, so when he walked amid the smokey food street, he still seemed a little mismatched with the scene.
There were a lot of people walking about in the food street. Seeing that Shi Xiaoya was constantly being pushed and bumped into by the people around her, Han Zhuoling frowned and lifted his hand to secure Shi Xiaoyas shoulder, squeezing out some personal space for her.
He pulled her slightly closer into his arms and carefully protected her, not letting anyone bump into her ever again.
Shi Xiaoyas shoulder felt heated from his hold, and her other shoulder happened to lean against his chest.
Amid the crowd, she was being protected very well. Being protected so well by him made Shi Xiaoyas heart beat faster uncontrobly.
She looked up and saw Han Zhuolings side profile. His brows were furrowed slightly, looking very stern and unhappy.
Even then, words could not describe how good-looking his side profile was.
In fact, Han Zhuoling felt as if he was in a battle against a great enemy. To prevent Shi Xiaoya from being bumped into or pushed past by other people, he furrowed his eyebrows and was on high alert.
When he noticed Shi Xiaoyas gaze, he lowered his head to look at her.
Have you thought of what you want to eat? Han Zhuoling asked.
Shi Xiaoya was in a daze and totally did not hear what he just said.
Seeing him look at her, she took quite a while to regain her senses.
Did you fall into a daze while staring at me? Han Zhuoling asked, his eyebrow raised.
No... Shi Xiaoya panicked and tried to exin. Although that was the truth, she was definitely not going to admit it.
She never expected Han Zhuoling to have seemingly changed his personality. He actually knew how to say such things now.
Why dont we eat somewhere else? As Shi Xiaoya was walking here, she felt that her suggestion earlier on seemed a little willful.
Han Zhuoling was very not used to this kind of crowded and squeezy ces.
He kept frowning the entire time and seemed quite ufortable.
Chapter 1751 - Definitely Did It On Purpose
Chapter 1751: Definitely Did It On Purpose
Whats wrong? Didnt you want toe here and eat? Han Zhuoling asked.
Im afraid you wont be used to it, Shi Xiaoya said. She pointed to her own eyebrows and said, Look at how youre frowning.
Its fine. Han Zhuoling rxed his eyebrows and said, I was worried that you would be bumped into by other people and unconsciously frowned out of anxiousness. It has nothing to do with the environment here.
Han Zhuolingughed. Im not so dainty.
The word dainty would probably never apply to Han Zhuoling in his lifetime.
What do you want to eat, have you thought of it? Han Zhuoling asked her again.
Shi Xiaoya nced at the stores on both sides and suddenly smelled a waft of barbecued fragrance. She then saw that at the entrance of a particr store, the meat skewers on the charcoal stove were all skewered in long fruitwood sticks.
Shi Xiaoya had read the description before. That was how authenticmb skewers were made.
Beside themb skewers, there were also a few big, round cookies that were being grilled as well.
Lets go to that one, Shi Xiaoya immediately said.
Han Zhuoling paused for a while before nodding. Okay.
Shi Xiaoya turned back and was about to tell Tong Chunian and Guo Yujie, yet who knew where those two went to. They actually just disappeared.
It was within the blink of an eye.
Han Zhuoling saw that as well and said, There are so many people here. Maybe they got separated from us. Lets send them a message on WeChat to let them know. We can go into the shop to wait first.
They could only do that for now.
Shi Xiaoya then went into the shop with Han Zhuoling.
While waiting for the service staff to pass the menu to them, Shi Xiaoya had already sent a WeChat message to Guo Yujie and said, Where did you and Tong Chunian go?
She had reason to suspect that these two might have purposely disappeared to deliberately leave some time for her and Han Zhuoling to spend time alone together.
Indeed, she instantly received Guo Yujies reply. We couldnt find the two of you just now. There are too many people, so we decided to just find a random shop to eat in. You guys can go ahead, dont mind us.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Guo Yujie definitely did it on purpose.
Yujie is with Assistant Tong right now. She said they got separated from us so they just went to some random shop to eat and told us not to mind them, Shi Xiaoya said awkwardly.
Han Zhuoling was so smart. If it was something she could think of, how could he not be able to tell?
Yet she watched as Han Zhuoling nonchntly ced the menu in front of her and said, See what youd like to eat. Ill have the same as you.
While Shi Xiaoya was ordering the food, Han Zhuoling used the time to open WeChat and send a message to Tong Chunian.
After Guo Yujie was done replying, she told Tong Chunian, who was sitting directly opposite her, Ill be fine, but will you be okay if you just ditch your boss just like that?
Its fine. Tong Chunian was not bothered at all. Young Master Ling will be happy about it, and who knows, he might even send me a red packet as a bonus.
Right after he said that, the notification tone on his phone rang out.
Tong Chunian opened it and looked. ...
What the f*ck. Han Zhuoling really sent him a red packet bonus.
The e-red packet even had a note that said, Not bad.
Tong Chunian quickly epted the transfer excitedly and immediately replied, Thank you, Boss! Of all the best Bosses, you are the best!
Han Zhuoling: ...
When Han Zhuoling put down his phone, Shi Xiaoya let him have a look at the dishes she had just ordered and said, These are the dishes I ordered. See if theres any that you dont like to eat or if theres anything else you want to order.
Just these will do, theyre pretty good. Han Zhuoling smiled. Our tastes are quite simr.
Shi Xiaoya ordered fruitwoodmb skewers, scones, dry pulled noodles, andmb stew with vegetables.
Themb meat did not have much of a smell, and when grilled with fruitwood skewers, it also carried a hint of the fruitwood taste, which was very different from what she usually ate in B City.
Chapter 1752 - Didn’t Become Ugly
Chapter 1752: Didnt Be Ugly
Shi Xiaoya ate until her mouth was smeared with oil, totally not caring about her image.
It was also because she was really hungry, so she ate quite a lot right now.
When both of them were done eating, they realized that there were even more people in the area and the seats in the restaurant were all filled.
Most of them were tourists who came on holiday.
The two of them slowly strolled back to the hotel.
Shi Xiaoya bade farewell to Han Zhuoling at the door to her room. When she went into her room, she realized that Guo Yujie had alreadye back.
When did youe back? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Only just now. I came back only slightly earlier than you both. Guo Yujie checked the time. But you both came back way too early. Didnt you both go and walk around?
What for?
Assistant Tong and I gave both of you alone time, yet you both actually didnt stay out for any longer? Guo Yujie asked in shock.
At this rate, Han Zhuoling would probably have to continue being single.
There were just way too many people, and it feels like theres no way we can avoid the crowd. And its the first time we came here, so were not familiar with the area. Where else can we go and walk about?
As she said that, Chi Xingrui called and asked Shi Xiaoya if she was free.
The production crew had decided to invite the guests that were already there for supper. It would be at 9 PM, when the show would start airing. They could have supper while they watched the show.
Shi Xiaoya was quite full, but the point was not about supper, it was about watching how the show would turn out together with the rest, so she agreed.
On the other side, Lu Dongliu also contacted Tong Chunian and asked if Han Zhuoling would be willing to go.
Let me ask him. Ill reply to you in a while, Tong Chunian said.
Sure.
Tong Chunian did not look for Han Zhuoling first but asked Guo Yujie, Will Miss Shi be going to eat supper and watch the show with the production crew tonight?
Yeah. Assistant Director Chi just contacted us, Guo Yujie said. Xiaoya already agreed and will be going to have supper and watch the show together with the production crew.
Okay, I got it. Many thanks, Tong Chunian replied and immediately went to find Han Zhuoling.
Tong Chunian pressed the door bell. After a while, Han Zhuoling finally opened the door.
What is it? Han Zhuoling asked.
Tong Chunian entered the room and closed the door before saying to Han Zhuoling, Young Master Ling, Director Lu contacted me just now. The production team wants to invite the guests toe and have supper together, so they can watch the premiere of the first episode together as well to see how it turned out. He wants to ask if you are free and whether you want toe along.
I already asked. Miss Shi wants to go, Tong Chunian said.
Han Zhuoling threw him a look before saying, Im going.
Perfect. Then Ill contact Director Lu. Tong Chunian quickly left after he replied.
Shi Xiaoya bathed first and washed her hair. Or else it would be almost midnight by the time they return from watching the show.
Based on her experience from the previous two episodes, the production team would surely wake the guests up really early tomorrow morning.
So Shi Xiaoya wanted to quickly go to sleep the moment she came back.
She packed her things first and naturally removed her makeup.
She changed into her pajamas and nned to change back into her going-out clothester on when theyre about to leave.
There were still two more hours, so Shi Xiaoyafortably sat down on the bed, resting her back against the soft pillow.
She could not help but look through the photos taken in the morning again.
She opened Weibo and chose a photo Han Zhuoling took of her stepping on the snow and uploaded it.
It was apanied with the caption, When I went out in the morning to head to the production set, it happened to snow. Didnt be ugly the first time someone took a candid shot of me. Lucky.
Chapter 1753 - Thinks Well of You
Chapter 1753: Thinks Well of You
That photo that Han Zhuoling took for Shi Xiaoya really had a bit of a blockbuster effect to it.
The moment she uploaded it, there were fans whomented, Thats because you are beautiful to begin with. Three hundred sixty degrees of beauty with zero bad angles!
Main point is, whos the photographer?
Its probably pretty Miss Yujie.
As Shi Xiaoyas assistant, Guo Yujie was well-known by fans too, which was rare.
But judging from the height, it doesnt look like it. Pretty Miss Assistant isnt very tall either. This is totally a boyfriend angle, a top-down angle.
You guys are all Conans. You can even tell just by looking.
Maybe the phone was raised.
If the phone was raised up and the screen cant be seen, how is it possible to take such a good shot?
Who knows if this is really a candid shot? Because of Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya had also gained quite a few haters.
You try standing in this position and posing for a shot. It looks so natural and is obviously a candid shot, yet you insist on saying that its a posed shot. Haters please leave, youre not wee here.
If you are ugly, you wont look nice even when you pose, so stop being sour about other people looking good even in candid shots.
Xiaoya is pretty to begin with. I will say that in the makeup industry, be it as a makeup blogger or as a professional makeup artist, her looks always ranked near the top. This wont be considered an exaggeration. With her looks, even if she did not be a makeup artist, she would probably have good potential as a celebrity as well. If you were sour about other things, perhaps other people might agree with you, but being sour about her looks is really picking on the wrong point.
Some people, arent they just jealous?
Does Xiaoya have a boyfriend? I also think this feels like a boyfriend angle.
Xiaoya was going to head to the production set at that time. She probably had her staff following her along. It might just have been a male colleague.
No, I dont believe. I strongly believe that our Xiaoya has a boyfriend now.
Look what I saw! aizen eximed. Han Zhuoling gave Xiaoya a like!
Everyone flocked over to take a look.
Indeed!
Forget it. I dont dare to say it, lest it brings more haters for Xiaoya.
Anyway, Xiaoya, I think you stand a chance!
Shi Xiaoya widened her eyes. She went to take a look and noticed that Han Zhuoling really gave her a like.
How did he see her new post so quickly?
This man usually did not go on Weibo, right?
He would onlye out to share the official publicity post when he needed to publicize thepanys products.
How would he know the moment she updated her page?
Shi Xiaoya felt an urge to go diagonally opposite to ask about it.
But she suppressed the urge and did not really go over.
When it was 8:30 PM, the door bell rang.
Shi Xiaoya went to open the door and saw that it was Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling had also changed into a set offortable clothes, and he saw that Shi Xiaoya was actually still wearing her pajamas.
It was furry, and her hoodie even had rabbit ears attached to it. It strikingly resembled her actual temperament.
Youre not going to attend the supper with the production team? Han Zhuoling asked.
If she was not going, there would be no point for him to go either.
Im going. Shi Xiaoya exined, Just that I felt there was still some time aftering back, so I showered first and changed intofortable clothes. Im nning to change out again before I leave. Hold on for a moment, Ill go and change now.
Only then did Han Zhuoling notice that she had already removed her makeup and that her face was clean and clear.
He had seen her bare face before. During the first episode of the show, she came at dawn to put on makeup for him and even got misunderstood by him.
He had already seen it then.
However, the light was not very good then, so he could not see as clearly as he did now.
Even under sufficient light now, Shi Xiaoyas bare face still withstood the test and was not much different from how she looked in the day.
Chapter 1754 - So Nervous
Chapter 1754: So Nervous
Okay. Han Zhuoling nodded. You dont need to rush.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and quickly went back to change out of her clothes.
In about two or three minutes, she came out together with Guo Yujie. They were really fast.
Han Zhuoling noticed that she was intending to go out bare-faced, which was pretty good.
It was also because she was pretty to begin with even with her face bare. Others would not have the same courage as her.
The production crews supper location was set in the hotel. Theyd booked a small ballroom. There were six round tables insideenough for the guests and the staff here in the production team to sit around.
There was a big screen in front, and the first episode would be shown on it.
The people on the production crew, including Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui, were there since very early on.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya came in. They saw that sitting at the table nearest the front were Cheng He, Liu Chuanhui, Cao Jingcheng, and the newly popr young idol Zhang Xiangyou.
It looked like besides Han Zhuoling, the guests had mostly arrived.
Shi Xiaoya counted. Including Han Zhuoling, there were a total of five guests present, so there was still one more guest missing.
Seeing Han Zhuoling walk over, everyone stood up.
Young Master Ling, I didnt expect you to be participating in this episode, Liu Chuanhui said as he smiled.
Since I promised the production team, I should have to finish filming all the episodes I have to be in, Han Zhuoling said.
The others took turns to greet Han Zhuoling. When Han Zhuoling saw that Cao Jingcheng was also there, he said, Jingchen, youre participating in this show too?
I have a new filming up. I came to promote my new film, so I came to participate in this episode. Im not a regr guest, Cao Jingcheng exined with a smile.
Many celebrities were added inst minute to promote their films or television dramas that were about to premiere.
Just like Cao Jingcheng, who would only be participating in this episode. He would still be in the ranking list of points, just that he would probably rank at the bottom.
Everyone, please take your seats. No need to stand on formalities, Han Zhuoling said.
This group wasposed of all the main people of the show, from the guests to the directors.
Shi Xiaoya did not want to sit at this table; it felt too prominent.
After all, she was just a makeup artist here.
Shi Xiaoya looked around and saw that the other makeup artists all sat at another table by themselves.
Shi Xiaoya then said to them, Then Ill go and sit with the makeup artists.
Even Tong Chunian was there chatting with a few makeup artists.
Just when Han Zhuoling was about to say something, Shi Xiaoya had already brought Guo Yujie away with her.
Han Zhuoling frowned slightly. He knew why she did that. Although he wanted to sit with her, he had to respect her decision too.
He watched as Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie went over to the makeup artists table.
Yuan Yina was not there. It was thest-minute makeup artist whom the production team had brought in to rece Yuan Yina who was there.
They felt that she was not bad afterward. She would only put makeup for the male celebrities, who were not as demanding as female celebrities in this aspect.
If they looked for another recement at thest minute again, it would be very difficult to coordinate the schedules. After all, the other few makeup artists had all been contacted beforehand and only entered the production team after confirming that they had no issues with the schedule.
Hence, they decided to just use this makeup artist in the production crew.
To avoid the situation where some guests would be displeased, they even especially discussed it. If the guests were fine with it, they would then bring her in.
Shi Xiaoya came over and sat down. She happened to sit beside Hong Qiaoxian. Seated directly opposite her was the production crews makeup artist, Liu Enxiao.
Sister Xiaoya, Hong Qiaoxian obediently greeted.
Shi Xiaoya greeted them one by one.
Shi Feng nced at the time on his phone and said, Ten more minutes before it starts. That aside, the results of the show dont really have anything to do with me, and were just in charge of putting on makeup for the guests. Why do I still feel so nervous along with them?
Since we decided to join, of course we will hope for the show that we participate in to have good results, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile.
Chapter 1755 - Why Are You Everywhere
Chapter 1755: Why Are You Everywhere
Tong Chunian, who was nning on interacting more with Shi Xiaoya bying to this table,ughed and said, Actually, it is rted to you guys. Lets say the show turns out well, gets high viewership ratings, and gets great attention from the audience, such as for a particr guest for exampleyou know most of the fans are females.
What are female fans watching for? First, they would look at the face. Of course, there may be exceptions, but lets not talk about that small minority who are different. Tong Chunian exined, When watching the show, they definitely cannot help but keep their eyes on their own idols face. The show will also release stills of the guests on the show. Besides looking at the faces of idols, female fans also like makeup.
This is especially so when they see a female guests makeup. If they see something they like, they will go and ask for a simr look, then the makeup artist will naturally stand out as well. It will be very beneficial for your work and reputation from now on, Tong Chunian said.
Oh, right, previously in a show, it was precisely because that female guests eyeshadow looked especially nice thatizens asked about it. In the end, that eyeshadow immediately got so popr that the stocks of it ran out and even raised the prices sold by local buyer agents, Hong Qiaoxian said. That makeup artists Weibo even gained many more followers from fans.
Yeah, this is the celebrity effect on products. Tong Chunian nodded.
The Han Corporation was an entertainmentpany after all, so Tong Chunian was quite knowledgeable on these things.
However, we only had male guests for the previous two episodes. I wonder if the sixth guest for this episode would be male or female? Liu Enxiao said.
Yeah, but Young Master Ling is around this time. Xiaoya put on makeup for Young Master Ling before, so she will be paired with Young Master Ling again this time, Duan Pingxian said.
Liu Enxiao smiled and said, Xiaoya is already very famous. Even with no female guests, it wouldnt be a problem for her.
As they said that, thest celebrity finally strolled in slowly.
Shi Xiaoya took a look and saw that it was actually Jiang Yuhan.
She thought to herself that even if she was not fixed to be paired with Han Zhuoling, she would not go and do makeup for Jiang Yuhan either.
When Jiang Yuhan passed by their table, she also noticed that Shi Xiaoya was there.
Jiang Yuhan paused slightly for a moment, pursing her lips in utter annoyance as she sized up Shi Xiaoya with a sideways nce. Why are you everywhere?
After saying that, she went straight to Han Zhuolings table and immediately switched to a smiling face as she greeted sweetly, Director Lu, Assistant Director Chi.
When she turned to look at Han Zhuoling beside her, Jiang Yuhans face was filled with unconcealed surprise. Young Master Ling, I didnt expect you to be here too. You came here to
Han Zhuoling coldly replied, Participate in the show.
You are actually a guest for this episode? Jiang Yuhan said in surprise. She then turned to Lu Dongliu and said, Director Lu, how did you do it, to actually be able to invite Young Master Ling?
Lu Dongliuughed dryly and did not answer her.
Previously, when they were filming ssic X Files, before Wang Juhuai appeared, Jiang Yuhan just kept trying to sow discord between Lu Man and the others.
Afterward, only after Wang Juhuai appeared did she behave more modestly.
Yet now, she could actually turn and forget how shed offended Lu Man in the past. She acted as if nothing like that ever happened and was being so chummy with Han Zhuoling.
He really had to give it to her.
But it was true. People in the entertainment industry all threw their faces to the ground and stepped on it beneath their feet. Or else how could they climb up thedder?
Because of his rtions with Lu Man, he did not want to look for Jiang Yuhan at first. However, Jiang Yuhan somehow managed to get into the good books of the leader of the broadcasting station, who insisted on stuffing her into the show.
He had no choice either.
He could not possibly go and ask for the Han Corporations opinion just for a small matter like this.
Chapter 1756 - Definitely Will Not Entertain
Chapter 1756: Definitely Will Not Entertain
Hence, Jiang Yuhan would appear in this episode.
Jiang Yuhan did not seem to mind Han Zhuolings aloofness and greeted the others.
There were two empty seats left on that table, which happened to be right between Han Zhuoling and Chi Xingrui.
Jiang Yuhan sat down beside Han Zhuoling without hesitation.
Young Master Ling, which episodes have you been in before? Jiang Yuhan asked in a demure voice.
This voice sounded so coquettish, making the other men sitting at the table feel really sour about it.
Aiyo, Guo Yujie then said. This Jiang Yuhan, is she really not worried that other people can see through her true intentions? Shes really so thick-skinned.
Aye! Ling Xiaoen took a sip of tea and said, You have been following Xiaoya for so long and should have seen many celebrities who are like this. Dont you know how they are like? As long as theres a chance, they will definitely not let it go. It just depends on whether Young Master Ling wants to entertain her or not.
Tong Chunian came along with Shi Xiaoya to sit with them, precisely because he wanted to help Han Zhuoling look after Shi Xiaoya.
If anything happened, he could react swiftly.
Look, didnt something just happen?
He definitely will not entertain, Tong Chunian said.
Oh? Shi Feng did not dare to say any more than that.
Tong Chunian was Han Zhuolings assistant. It would not be good if he told Han Zhuoling about what he said.
But Shi Feng thought to himself that even though Jiang Yuhan was not a person of good character, her figure and looks were really goddess-like.
If she went to him on her own ord, could Han Zhuoling not want her?
Not like Han Zhuoling was being asked to give Jiang Yuhan a proper status.
They were just seeking benefits from each other.
Jiang Yuhan wanted resources, which only required one word from Han Zhuoling.
He felt it a little unbelievable. Could it be that Han Zhuoling had never done such a thing before?
Given Han Zhuolings status, who knew how many female celebrities wanted to have a one night stand with him in exchange for some resources?
What more those with greater ambition who were aiming to be his girlfriend or even be Madam Han?
And Han Zhuoling was handsome as well. Female celebrities whom he slept with could also be said to have slept with him and would all do so willingly.
To tell the truth, as a man, he deeply knew that when a woman throws herself willingly at a man, most men would not reject her.
They all held the better than nothing mentality.
So when he heard Tong Chunian say that, Shi Fengs face was filled with doubt.
Tong Chunian chuckled and said, I have been Young Master Lings assistant for ten years now, so I usually arrange Young Master Lings work and daily life. There were definitely situations where people wanted to use him to advance themselves, but Young Master Ling never bothered to entertain them. If the other party dares to get close to him, he will bury that persons career afterward.
Tong Chunian seemed to not mind them knowing about this. Our Young Master Ling has always been a clean and upright person.
After Tong Chunian spoke, he secretly looked at Shi Xiaoya, but he could not read Shi Xiaoyas reaction no matter how he looked.
Shi Xiaoya turned to look at Han Zhuolings side. She saw that Jiang Yuhan was still persistently trying to keep up a conversation with Han Zhuoling and still had a coquettish smile on her face.
Han Zhuoling had no expression on his face, and it was unclear if he was really listening to what Jiang Yuhan was saying.
Anyway, he had always been like that to everyone.
Jiang Yuhan was not bothered by Han Zhuolings aloofness at all and was being all chatty by herself.
As if Han Zhuoling was very willing to entertain her.
Young Master Ling, I saw you at the National Film Academy previously. A pity I still had some schedules afterward, so I didnt have time to talk to you for a while before I had to leave. Jiang Yuhan cupped her cheeks as she gazed at Han Zhuoling amorously.
We have fate on our side this time. We are actually able to film for the same show. Im still a neer in this show, so I would have to ask you to give me more guidance and take good care of me, Young Master Ling.
Liu Chuanhui scoffed in his heart. Jiang Yuhans amorous disposition was really such a distasteful sight. She hated that she could not just lunge into Han Zhuolings arms in front of them.
Chapter 1757 - Change Tables
Chapter 1757: Change Tables
She made it sound as if she was so familiar with Han Zhuoling that she even wanted to chat with him.
She did not even ask if Han Zhuoling was willing to talk to her.
Filming this show requires you to be real. The kind of shows that trick the audience are no longer trendy now. Since you know the nature of this show, you should be responsible after taking it on. You still want other people to take care of you in the show? If you ruin the reputation of the show and affect the Han Corporations investments, you wont be forgiven. Han Zhuoling threw a cold side nce at Jiang Yuhan yet did not even look at her in the face.
Jiang Yuhans face turned green and red interchangeably. She just wanted to be coy with Han Zhuoling.
Did Han Zhuoling need to reproach her so righteously?
And he did it in front of so many people.
Young Master Ling, Jiang Yuhan said to him awkwardly with her reddened face. You dont need to be so strict, right?
At that moment, the waiter came and served the dishes.
Han Zhuoling suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, Im sorry, its too noisy here. I want to change tables.
Han Zhuoling left right after saying that, leaving Jiang Yuhan there awkwardly.
Young Master Ling? Jiang Yuhan called out to stop him.
But Han Zhuoling acted as if he did not hear her and scanned across the other tables.
What a coincidence. The other tables were all filled, and only Shi Xiaoyas table had empty seats.
Shi Xiaoyas table only had six makeup artists in total. Including Guo Yujie and Tong Chunian, there were eight of them in total, so there were still two empty seats.
Han Zhuoling walked over. The dishes had just been served and no one had touched their chopsticks yet.
Han Zhuoling saw that there was no empty seat beside Shi Xiaoya. He paused for a moment.
Guo Yujie reacted swiftly. She quickly moved to the seat beside her to sit next to Tong Chunian.
That empty seat had been between Guo Yujie and Tong Chunian all along. Now it became such that there was an empty seat between Guo Yujie and Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling gave Guo Yujie a satisfied look and sat down beside Shi Xiaoya.
Everyone on the same table as Shi Xiaoya was shocked. Why did Han Zhuolings reaction look as if he specifically wanted to sit beside Shi Xiaoya?
What rtionship did the two of them have, and when did it be so good?
Jiang Yuhan had been staring from afar and got so angry that she kept clutching the edge of the table.
She then looked at the other people at the same table. They were all treating her like a joke. No one was helping her to stop Han Zhuoling and make Han Zhuoling stay.
How can Young Master Ling go to the table with the makeup artists? He should sit with the main people involved in the show, Jiang Yuhan said anxiously.
Everyone scoffed inwardly. As to why he left, do you really not know?
Aiya! The show has started! Lu Dongliu quickly changed the topic.
Everyones attention turned to the big screen in front.
They saw that the show had started.
At the same time, the staff in charge of the production teams official Weibo ount officially announced the guests on that episode in the show during the sponsorship broadcasts.
When they saw the guest list for the first episode, all theizens exploded.
What the f*ck. Theres actually Han Zhuoling!
Han Zhuoling actually went to participate in a variety show. Im not seeing things, right?!
How would that cold and arrogant CEO look like in a variety show?
Im so curious! The production team is really amazing. They actually managed to invite Han Zhuoling. No wonder they only revealed it at the very end.
This cast is really too strong. This publicity method feels oddly familiar, revealing the most important guest list at the very end. Could the public rtions advisor hired by the production team be Lu Man?
When the production teams official Weibo ount editor saw thisment, the editor replied, Youre really awesome! It is indeed Lu Man. This whole publicity n was proposed by Lu Man.
No wonder the shows publicity could maintain its poprity. They suddenly came up with a wave of publicity before releasing another wave of news. It really stretched our curiosity to the fullest.
Chapter 1758 - I Am Society’s Young Master Ling, Ruthless and Not a Man of Words
Chapter 1758: I Am Societys Young Master Ling, Ruthless and Not a Man of Words
Editor, editor, how exactly did you guys invite Han Zhuoling?
The editor replied, Haha, you have to ask our chief director. Hes the one who contacted all the guests.
Wah, the first episode even has Qin Zigou. I didnt expect that he would participate in a variety show. There are so many people who are variety first-timers in this show!
Judging from theizens reactions on Weibo, everyone had a pretty good first impression of the show.
The show officially began, and the production teams official Weibo ount editor was closely watching theizens reaction on Weibo.
On the screen, the scene showed that the time was still at dawn.
Lu Dongliu brought the cameramen to knock on the guests doors one by one.
Wake the guests up from their sleep and let the audience see the most real image of the guests in private. The production team is really going all out. Arent they afraid of being chased on their heels by the guests?
Zhang Jians eyebags are so severe. He probably didnt have a good rest. Please rest well, dont tire yourself out.
When Teacher Liu Chuanhui has just opened his eyes, he looks so cute.
Hahaha, these people are scared now. No one dared to go and wake Han Zhuoling up. So even the guests are afraid of First Young Master Han. Hahahaha.
Quick, go into Han Zhuolings room. I really want to see how he looks like when hes sleeping. I want to lick the screen!
Better if Han Zhuoling has a habit of sleeping nude, even if its just the upper half of his nude body!
Such welfare, welfare!
On Weibo, Han Zhuolings fans were also spreading the word. Everyone, quick, go and watch Survivor. They are showing Han Zhuoling now. Young Master Ling is still sleeping now. They are about to go to sleeping beauty Young Master Ling. Dont wait any further! Quick go and watch!
When the door opened, they saw that Han Zhuoling was already in proper attire and was working.
What the f*ck! Young Master Ling is amazing! The shows tricks are the tricks you have been ying all along.
When other people are still sleeping, you are actually awake working. You are handsome and richer than me, yet you work even harder than me.
The time shows that its 4 AM in the morning. I am still sleeping at this time. I have never seen the sun at 4 AM or even 5 AM in the morning.
First move by the production team and it failed. They got KO-ed by Young Master Ling.
Afterward, as the show progressed, Han Zhuolings existence seemed as if he was cheating every round.
As he usually did not talk, each time there was a scene of him speaking, it was actually because Shi Xiaoya and the director following them were asking him questions and Han Zhuoli was answering. The production team then edited out Shi Xiaoya and the directors voices.
So it became Han Zhuoling exining his actions in front of the camera.
What the f*ck. I am societys Young Master Ling, ruthless and not a man of words[1]. His IQ is probably 280. What a cheater HAHAHAHA!
Feel so sad for Qin Zigou and Lin Yantao. They can only cozy up to Young Master Ling because they cant solve the clue.
The production team is too heartless. The problems they set are too difficult and too hard on the guests.
The show soon ended and showed the preview of the next episode.
The next episode would be the second-day continuation of the first episode.
Due to time constraints, the production team had split one episode into segments to be aired.
The audience was left hanging after the show. Its so nice to watch! Its rare that theres a variety show like that that takes the path less traveled. And the production teams funds kept burning all the way. Theyre way too rich!
Thats for sure. This show is sponsored by the Han Corporation in the first ce. The Han Corporation invested a huge sum into it. It could be said that they ce a pretty huge bet. After all, this show is very novel and could be considered the first in the country. Whether it will be sessful, no one will know until the show has aired. But the Han Corporation could actually invest so much in it. Shows how rich and imposing they are.
[1] Chinese e-sports ng for a swift and powerful gamer
Chapter 1759 - This Perseverance and Will, More Than Enough to Move People’s Hearts
Chapter 1759: This Perseverance and Will, More Than Enough to Move Peoples Hearts
Or else, why do you think Han Zhuoling would participate in the show? Of course its to earn money for the Han Corporation!
But the show is really not bad. They instantly outdid the other variety shows. I already cant wait to see the next episode.
From the preview, it seems very good. Han Zhuoling is in charge of crushing intelligence, while Qin Zigou is in charge of humor. Hahaha!
In the past, I always thought that Qin Zigou was a cold and arrogant fashion designer, since hes so famous. But his designs can be considered the most sessful ones in the international market. Anyway, I cant afford them, but I didnt think that he had such an interesting personality.
I also didnt think that Han Zhuolings IQ was so scarily high. It makes people tremble and feel hopeless. No wonder the Han Corporation is so amazing now. They are almost about to acquire the whole entertainment industry under their belt. This pair of brothers, who else can be their match?
Thements after that were all praising the show for being well-produced.
The production team was not stingy on the expenses, so the effect of the show produced was naturally very awesome.
How is it? Are the viewership ratings out yet? Lu Dongliu asked.
Not yet. Chi Xingrui had just ended a call with the television station. They are still tabting. It wille out in a moment.
The editor of the official Weibo ount said, Theizensments are all quite good. Most of it them are positive. There are some discordantments. It seems to me that theyreing from paid posters hired by other variety shows airing during the same time. After all, the guests we chose for our first episode are quite good. They all have high EQ and are popr among people as well.
Lu Dongliu nodded. Theres no need to care about a small minority of discordant voices. Its impossible to make a show thats liked by everyone.
The showsted a total of 90 minutes. Including the ads, by the time the show ended, it was already 11 PM.
To manage their figures, the guests usually did not eat supper.
They came over this time because they wanted to watch how the show turned out after it aired together, so they did not really eat supper.
Lu Dongliu said, Its been hard on everyone. You guys rushed over and still had to stay until sote. Please have an early rest, everyone. We still have to film early tomorrow morning.
Liu Chuanhuiughed and said, Im still worried about the shows viewership ratings. Please tell me when ites out.
Dont worry, we will let everyone know the next morning. If you really cant wait, when the viewership ratingse out, I will definitely send you a text on WeChat the moment I receive it.
Okay, send me a WeChat message, then, Liu Chuanhui said.
Everyone left the ballroom together. Han Zhuoling naturally walked together with Shi Xiaoya.
Yet he did not expect Jiang Yuhan to actually be thick-skinned enough toe over and squeeze Shi Xiaoya to the side, taking the spot beside Han Zhuoling.
Young Master Ling, your performance was way too exciting in the first episode! I didnt expect the production team to set such difficult questions. But when these difficult questionse to you, they be as easy as primary school questions.
You dont know this, but every time I saw the question, I would try to think of an answer as well, but I couldnt think of an answer no matter how hard I tried. Am I too stupid? Jiang Yuhan asked.
Yes. Han Zhuoling had finally replied to her, but he only said that one word.
There were other people in the lift. When they heard Han Zhuolings reply, the corners of their lips all twitched at the same time.
Jiang Yuhanughed awkwardly, and as if she could not tell that Han Zhuoling was annoyed by her, she continued, I wonder if tomorrow will be as difficult as the first episode. Im so dumb, I definitely wont be able to solve it.
Even Shi Xiaoya was amazed by how thick-skinned Jiang Yuhan was. Even at this point, she still did not give up. This perseverance and will were more than enough to move peoples hearts.
Chapter 1760 - On the Verge of Telling Her to Get Lost
Chapter 1760: On the Verge of Telling Her to Get Lost
If I cant solve it, Young Master Ling, you have to help me out, Jiang Yuhan said.
Its apetitive game. Why should I help you out? Han Zhuoling asked coldly.
The words were spelled out on his face. Who do you think you are?
It was rare that Han Zhuoling actually made his thoughts so clearly written on his face for everyone to see.
The skin near Jiang Yuhans lips trembled for a moment before she turned to Lu Dongliu. Director Lu, will the program tomorrow be a single or teampetition?
Lu Dongliuughed dryly and said, The content for filming is kept secret for each episode. Theres no script, and we certainly wouldnt reveal the content to the guests beforehand. Only then can we produce the most authentic effect, so I cant say the answer for now. You will know tomorrow morning when we start filming.
Jiang Yuhan then said to Han Zhuoling, Young Master Ling, if its a teampetition tomorrow, lets be on the same team. Then I wont have to worry. But if were assigned to opposing teams, you definitely have to go easy.
Why? Han Zhuoling asked coldly.
Huh? Jiang Yuhan was speechless from Han Zhuolings reply.
Usually when people said that, wont the reply usually be sure out of courtesy?
Why would people ask why?
Because... because... I...
Because youre a woman, so I have to go easy on you? Han Zhuoling said sarcastically.
Jiang Yuhan bit her lips pitifully. Even if he did not want to help her, why would anyone say it so curtly without giving any face?
Miss Jiang, Han Zhuoling said.
It had been Jiang Yuhan taking the initiative to talk to Han Zhuoling all this time.
Han Zhuoling had not taken the initiative to say anything to Jiang Yuhan.
Hearing Han Zhuoling call her of his own ord, Jiang Yuhan looked up in surprise and said, Young Master Ling?
Han Zhuoling ignored the happy look on Jiang Yuhans face and said, Please stay further away from me.
Wh-What? Jiang Yuhan widened her eyes in disbelief.
Han Zhuoling was... was on the verge of telling her to get lost!
Han Zhuoling inly nced at his elbow. Youre squeezing me.
Everyone looked, and wasnt it obvious?
Jiang Yuhan kept leaning towards Han Zhuoling. Her eye-catching huge chest was almost about to squeeze onto Han Zhuolings elbow.
Someone sputtered out augh from a corner of the lift, unable to hold back theughter.
This voice sounded extremely mocking to Jiang Yuhans ears.
She threw a cold re towards the source of the sound, but she could not tell who it was.
There were only a few guests, Shi Xiaoya, Guo Yujie, and Tong Chunian in the lift this time.
Even if Jiang Yuhan wanted to use Shi Xiaoya, she could not do it, because that voice just now belonged to a man.
The production crew had asked to book a meeting room in the hotel. Everyone was in the meeting room preparing for the filming tomorrow, as well as waiting for the viewership ratings results toe out for the first episode which aired tonight.
The other makeup artists were drawing lots to pick their guests.
Shi Xiaoya was assigned to Han Zhuoling, so she did not participate in the drawing of lots.
Jiang Yuhan did not know who it was and suspected that the most likely person was Tong Chunian.
But as Han Zhuolings assistant, Jiang Yuhan really did not have the guts to find trouble with Tong Chunian in front of Han Zhuoling.
As for the other guests, she could not afford to offend them either. Atst, her gazended on Cheng He, who seemed the easiest to be bullied.
He was involved in e-sports, a different industry from them, and was still a kid. He had no connections to speak of, nor any backer to back him up.
So Jiang Yuhan scoffed coldly towards Cheng He.
Cheng He found it ridiculous that he got stared at.
Cheng Hes floor was the first to be reached, so he bade farewell to the others.
Liu Chuanhui patted his shoulder, gesturing for him not to care about Jiang Yuhan, before letting Cheng He leave.
Chapter 1761 - Actually a Little Afraid
Chapter 1761: Actually a Little Afraid
Jiang Yuhan and Zhang Xiangyou stayed on the same floor and were the second batch to leave the lift.
The remaining people all stayed on the same floor.
Not long after returning to her room, Shi Xiaoya also received a mass text message from Lu Dongliu. The viewership ratings for the first episode of Survivor exceeded 2.0.
This was a good start. At least they could heave a sigh of relief.
Lu Dongliu immediately called Lu Man and told her about the viewership ratings.
With the foundation from today, they did not need to worry about the viewership ratings for the next half of the first episode to be aired next week.
The key point would be how to run the publicity for the first half of the second episode, so both of them discussed that for a while.
They had to wake up early tomorrow, so Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie immediately prepared to sleep aftering back.
Both of themy on the bed. Guo Yujie also could not sleep, so she told Shi Xiaoya, Xiaoya, you saw how Jiang Yuhan was like tonight. Her motive was way too obvious.
Shi Xiaoya sighed in her heart. Guo Yujie said anxiously, Say, Xiaoya, what are you thinking in your heart? If you like him, you should show it too. I will still say it even if you get angry: I think Han Zhuoling really likes you.
Look at his attitude towards Jiang Yuhan. Most men wont even be so rude towards ady. But Han Zhuoling really did not give a damn and embarrassed Jiang Yuhan to no end in front of everyone. It shows that if he was not interested, why would he be so sweet towards ady? How attentive he is to you aside, he probably wont even put on a nice look for any other party.
Shi Xiaoya sighed silently and heard Guo Yujie say, Stop putting on a strong front. Just admit it if you like him.
I... Shi Xiaoya hid her chin for a while before she said gloomily, I do like him. Every time ites to the topic of romance, the first person whoes to my mind is him.
Then why do you... Guo Yujie said, Are you afraid youre misunderstanding his intentions?
Actually, I think youre thinking too much. Perhaps its because youre the one involved, so youre being more careful. Guo Yujie said, But when I observe from the sidelines, I think the way Han Zhuoling treats you cannot just be described as not ordinary. I think its very special. He never treats anyone else like that. And, when were eating supper tonight, he even especially came to our table.
He said that he finds Jiang Yuhan noisy, but to tell the truth, I think hes even more afraid that you will misunderstand. After all, its not like in the lift where whatever Jiang Yuhan said and how he reacted, you were able to see and hear. But at supper, you guys were seated at two separate tables. Whatever Jiang Yuhan said to him, and whatever his reactions were, it will be very easily misunderstood by others, and by you.
Although Young Master Ling is arrogant and cold, Jiang Yuhan is not the only one on that table. He wont not give face to the others just because of Jiang Yuhan. That table was where all the important people of the show sat. Yet he still came to sit with you. Wasnt it just because he wanted to assure you? Guo Yujie analyzed it and said, I see things more clearly because I am a bystander. I dont feel as much pressure and hesitation as you, thats why I am more clear about this.
I know, Shi Xiaoya said gloomily.
Then why do you still...? Guo Yujie did not understand. Since you like him too, why dont you give it a try?
I... Actually, I am a little afraid, Shi Xiaoya said. Actually, you see, even if Han Zhuoling did not show anything, there will still be women like Jiang Yuhan who will keep trying to throw themselves at him and get close to him. Even if he speaks bluntly to them, I still dont feel very secure. Hes too outstandingso much so that it makes me feel like Im not that good, that Im not worthy of him.
Chapter 1762 - May I Come In?
Chapter 1762: May I Come In?
How can you think of it like this? Guo Yujie said. Youre pretty, you have a good personality, you have your own careerthese are all very real qualities. You are not worse than anyone with these qualities. Do you think you cantpare to the likes of Jiang Yuhan? If she has that courage, why do you, the person who really is worthy to be matched with Han Zhuoling, not have confidence in yourself?
Shi Xiaoya flipped over andy t down, clutching the edges of the nket as she said, Let me think about it. Anyway... He didnt say it explicitly, did he?
Aish. Both of you are making me so anxious! One clearly has the intention while the other clearly has the feelings, Guo Yujie mumbled.
Both of them talked for a long time, and unknowingly, it was now midnight.
Suddenly, a sound came from outside.
Guo Yujie sat up and perked her ears to listen. Xiaoya, did you hear the sound outside?
I heard it. Shi Xiaoya also sat up with her.
Why do I feel like it sounds like Jiang Yuhans voice? Guo Yujie stretched out her hand and pressed down on the switch at the head of the bed, turning the rooms lights on.
Shi Xiaoya listened closely and also felt that it really sounded like Jiang Yuhan.
Thats strange. She doesnt even stay on this floor, Guo Yujie said, feeling confused. And its already midnight.
She took up her phone to look. Its already past 12 midnight.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly had a thought, then heard Guo Yujie say, Dont tell me shes here to knock on Young Master Lings door?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
In the past, when we followed other production crews, we saw quite a few of such instances. Actresses will knock on the directors doors, or the male leads doors. It happened so many times before. As Guo Yujie said that, she quickly got off the bed and said, No, we have to take a look!
Shi Xiaoya also put on her slippers and ran to the door.
Of course she had to look. If she was really here to seduce Han Zhuoling, she wanted to see what Han Zhuoling was going to do.
Guo Yujie quietly opened the door a little. Both of them did not dare to watch openly, afraid that they would be seen.
So they could only open it wide enough for both of them to be able to see.
They saw Jiang Yuhan indeed standing in front of Han Zhuolings door and saying, Young Master Ling, I have some questions I want to ask you. Its about the filming tomorrow.
Upon hearing Jiang Yuhans voice, Shi Xiaoya noticed that Han Zhuoling was standing in front of Jiang Yuhan right now.
He actually opened his door to Jiang Yuhan.
May Ie in? Jiang Yuhan asked as she smiled.
Get lost, Han Zhuoling said coldly.
Right after that, Han Zhuoling closed the door.
Jiang Yuhan still did not give up and kept on pressing the doorbell.
The walls in the hotel rooms were not very soundproof, so Jiang Yuhan could be heard saying outside the door, Young Master Ling, I am already here. Just open the door for me. Im quite scared standing alone outside too. Dont worry. I wont tell other people. There wont be anyone who will misunderstand us.
Han Zhuoling did not care about her and just called Lu Dongliu straight away.
Young Master Ling? Lu Dongliu had clearly been asleep already. His phone rang for a while before he answered.
And his voice still sounded a little sleepy.
Han Zhuoling felt utterly annoyed hearing Jiang Yuhans voice outside and said to Lu Dongliu, I have to trouble you toe and take Jiang Yuhan away. She is harassing me.
The remaining sleepiness in Lu Donglius body evaporated from shock and scare. He bolted upright and said, Wha-What?
Pleasee faster and make her go away. Han Zhuoling suppressed his anger and said, I dont like to touch her. Shes dirty.
Okay, okay, okay. Dont worry, well go over right now! Lu Dongliu immediately ended the call and called Chi Xingrui.
He was afraid that he would not be able to deal with Jiang Yuhan on his own.
Chapter 1763 - What in the World?
Chapter 1763: What in the World?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This Jiang Yuhan was crazy!
Was she that anxious?
He remembered that the floor that Han Zhuoling was staying on had quite a few other guests around as well.
If Jiang Yuhan made any sound, the others could hear as well.
Did she not mind at all?
Lu Dongliu did not even have time to change and left his room after putting on his down jacket.
Over on the phone, Chi Xingrui had also been aroused from his sleep and was still feeling sleepy and not fully awake.
Stop sleeping! Lu Dongliu shouted. He could not care less about disturbing other guests staying in the hotel now. His ass was already on fire, so how could he be bothered to care about so many other things now? Jiang Yuhan is seeking her own deathshe went to knock on Han Zhuolings door! Han Zhuoling got so furious that he called me and told me to make her go away!
What in the world? Chi Xingrui bolted up from the bed from shock. He put on his slippers, scooped up the down jacket from the sofa, and ran out of the door. I also came out. Coming right away!
Both of them were on the same floor, so it would be convenient for them to discuss things about the program.
In the end, they happened to meet each other in front of the lift and quickly entered the lift to go up.
As both of them ran, Chi Xingruiined on the way, Is this Jiang Yuhan crazy?! She already saw Han Zhuolings attitude when they were eating just nowwhat was there not to understand? She still dared to knock on his door in the middle of the night! Why doesnt she take a look at whose door shes knocking on?!
I think this time, Jiang Yuhan is really finished. Previously, she tried to sow discord about Lu Man, but Lu Man didnt stoop to her level and hold it against her. Now shes angered Han Zhuoling, and Han Zhuoling is not someone with a nice temper, Lu Dongliu said in utmost exasperation.
If she wanted to screw herself over, couldnt she at least choose a better timing to do it?! Why must it be now?! Lu Dongliu said furiously.
Chi Xingrui did not really get what he meant, so Lu Dongliu exined, Im just afraid that Han Zhuoling might kick Jiang Yuhan out of the show in anger.
Its true that Jiang Yuhan came in through her connections with the leader of the broadcasting station.
However, the production crews investor was the Han Corporation.
As long as Han Zhuoling was not willing to have her and insisted that Jiang Yuhan leave, not even that leader of the broadcasting station could say anything about it.
He was the gold sponsor daddy, after all.
If Chief Hu could cooperate with Lu Man on everything and decide that no matter what happened, they could not go against Lu Mans decisions, what more for a mere leader of the broadcasting station?
The broadcasting station would not offend Han Zhuoling just for a mere leader.
Even if he kicked her out after filming this episode, it would be okay, Lu Dongliu said. Im just afraid that Young Master Ling wouldnt even want to see her tomorrow. Then who would we find to rece her at thest minute? The other guests had had their schedules coordinated already. We cant possibly make them wait. If we dont film this episode, we will have to pause the broadcast for at least one episodeter on.
The show has finally managed to get good results after airing. All the more we need to ride on this poprity and make it sessful in one go. If we only air four episodes and suddenly stop broadcasting, abruptly cutting the poprity we took so much effort to build, we might not have such good results when we resume the broadcast, Lu Dongliu exined.
Chi Xingrui got so angry that he chided, Our production crew stays upte to work OT every night, and there are even some colleagues who dont sleep and stay up the whole night, yet their efforts are about to be ruined by Jiang Yuhan! Even if Young Master Ling doesnt censor her, I cant take this lying down!
Lu Dongliu scoffed. Who cares if Young Master Ling wants to censor her or let her continue with the filming for today and tomorrow first? Anyway, after this time, as long as its my show, I definitely wont let her join! It doesnt matter which leader says what!
At least in the station, Lu Dongliu still had the confidence to do that now.
Hed produced a series of shows that became extremely popr.
There were many other stations propping up contracts to try and poach him.
Chapter 1764 - Sticking Their Heads Out
Chapter 1764: Sticking Their Heads Out
He still had some say in the station.
But he did not want to easily offend others. He felt that since the leader of the broadcasting station already gave his word, and he did not have much of a grudge against Jiang Yuhan, he had no reason to prevent her froming in at all costs and offending the leader for no reason, so hed agreed.
Who knew Jiang Yuhan would cause such a huge trouble for him the moment she came?!
Why did he not me Han Zhuoling?
If Jiang Yuhan did not find trouble, would Han Zhuoling bother himself about her?
Who was she?
Han Zhuoling would not even care about her.
The more he thought about it, the angrier he was. Lu Dongliu was wearing slippers, and he ran even faster.
Finally, they saw Jiang Yuhan standing in front of Han Zhuolings door, and she still kept pressing the doorbell.
Was thisdy out of her mind?!
He just didnt want to sleep with you!
Did she really think she was some fairy, that other people had to want her if she gave herself willingly?
That even if other people were not willing, they couldnt reject her?
Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui quickly ran over and, in the process, they happened to see Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie sticking their heads out and staring outside.
Lu Dongliu: ...
Chi Xingrui: ...
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Guo Yujie: ...
Jiang Yuhan was making such a huge fuss, so it was impossible for the other guests not to know.
But each of them had their doors firmly shut. No one dared toe out, because they wanted to avoid the ugly situation, lest it would be awkward if they met each other again.
So even though Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie only opened a tiny bit of their door, it became unusually obvious.
How could Lu Dongliu be bothered to care about Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie now?
Anyway, they were just in for the show. Could they not let them watch?
Anyway, Jiang Yuhan herself was so shameless and did not care anymore. He need not stop them either.
Guo Yujie, on the other hand, felt a little timid now and asked Shi Xiaoya in a small voice, Xiaoya, are we still going to watch?
Watch, of course we are going to watch, Shi Xiaoya said, lowering her voice. Anyway, we have already been seen, its toote even if we close our doors. Since thats the case, then lets just continue watching.
Ill listen to you. Guo Yujie nodded, so both of them continued to stretch out their heads and observe the situation outside from the door gap.
Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui stood on each side and grabbed Jiang Yuhans elbow. Miss Jiang, what are you doing?
Jiang Yuhan did not think they woulde. She awkwardly paused and said, Director Lu, why are you both here?
Lu Dongliu siad in a cold voice, Miss Jiang, Young Master Ling does not want to see you. You should stop insisting on staying here and quickly go back to rest. We still have to film tomorrow morning.
I just came here to discuss questions about tomorrows filming with Young Master Ling, Jiang Yuhan insisted stubbornly.
Lu Dongliu scoffed. If she really wanted to discuss something, shouldnt she look for him, the director?
Of course, this was not to say he wanted to do anything with Jiang Yuhan.
He definitely would not want to get himself into that kind of messed-up rtionship.
What is there that you cannot discuss tomorrow morning? Lu Dongliu asked in a cold and stern voice. Miss Jiang, we are saving face for you. Dont go overboard here. What exactly you want to do, we all know deep down. Young Master Ling doesnt have that intention, and you should know that. He even called both of us over. What do you think? Theres no point begging insistently here. Do you want to make all the guests on this floore out before you will stop?
Even if you pressed the doorbell until it breaks, Han Zhuoling would not even show his face.
Even when its like this, Jiang Yuhan still did not want to give up. He wondered if she should be praised for her perseverance or scolded for being stupid.
Jiang Yuhans face looked ugly, and Lu Dongliu decided to not give her face either.
She was shameless anyway.
If you continue staying here to harass Young Master Ling, I will have to call the police, Lu Dongliu said coldly.
Chapter 1765 - Did You Really Think I Didn’t See You?
Chapter 1765: Did You Really Think I Didnt See You?
How is this called harassing? Am I someone who needs to stoop to that? Jiang Yuhan insisted, I just came to ask about tomorrows situation. Fine if he doesnt want to see me.
Jiang Yuhan insisted on denying it and her gaze shifted left and right. Why would you call the police? Did I do something bad?
Lu Dongliu gave a fake smile and did not mention that again. Then, Miss Jiang, can you go back to your room now?
Fine, Ill go back now, Jiang Yuhan said stiffly.
Lu Dongliu was not assured, and together with Chi Xingrui, escorted Jiang Yuhan back to her room.
Lu Dongliu reminded her, Miss Jiang, I have to remind you. Young Master Ling asked us to send you back this time, so you should have a proper rest back in your room. If, after we leave, you still go back to find Young Master Ling and Young Master Ling really gets angry then, we wont be able to help you.
It was not as if Jiang Yuhan could not see how cold Han Zhuoling was to her.
She just felt that it was an easy game when it was the girl chasing the guy.
Anyway, she gave herself up willingly, so what was there to reject?
Previously, when Han Zhuoling was cold to her, it could be because there were other people around.
But now that it was midnight and there was no one around, she went again to give herself to him willingly, yet Han Zhuoling could still chase her away?
Everyone was an adult now, so couldnt they have some chemistry on this?
But who could have imagined that Han Zhuoling was simply not a man?
He actually remained unmoved by this and even made Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingruie to chase her away!
Jiang Yuhan naturally knew how scary Han Zhuolings temper was. If she tried once and did not seed, at least she would not try again tonight.
I wont go over anymore, Jiang Yuhan said reluctantly.
Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui watched as Jiang Yuhan went into her room. The two of them then left.
***
Right after Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui pulled Jiang Yuhan away, Han Zhuolings door suddenly opened.
Han Zhuoling directed his gaze at once towards Shi Xiaoyas side.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Guo Yujie swiftly reacted and immediately retreated, going back to lie on the bed in a daze.
Shi Xiaoya still maintained the door gap and was rooted to the spot in a daze, stupefied and forgetting to react.
Only after Han Zhuoling walked over to the door did Shi Xiaoya awkwardlyugh and say, Young Master Ling, you havent gone to sleep yet?
You havent either, right? Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow.
Haha... Hahaha.... Shi Xiaoya could onlyugh awkwardly.
Seriously... Why did she get caught red-handed every time she was eavesdropping!
Previously at the film festival, that was really an ident when she overheard him on the phone, yet she got caught by him.
This time was uncalled-for, though. She really did peek on purpose.
In the end, she still got caught by him.
As she was thinking about that, she heard Han Zhuoling say, Did you really think I didnt see you?
I... I just heard that there was a sound outside, so I looked out of curiosity, Shi Xiaoya exined weakly.
You opened the door just because you heard a sound outside? Werent you scared that it would be a bad person? Han Zhuoling said chidingly.
I only opened the door because I knew it was Jiang Yuhans voice. Or else why would she dare to open the door?
Even if it was a five-star hotel, they could not guarantee that thered be no ident.
Han Zhuoling did not speak and gestured with his finger for her toe closer.
Shi Xiaoya was feeling guilty for peeking. How would she dare to go out? She could only smile at him appeasingly.
Come out and stand properly. Why are you squatting behind the door? Han Zhuoling said helplessly. He did not dare to push the door open either, scared that it might push her down instead.
If you donte out, Ill just continue standing here. Han Zhuoling put his hands in his pockets and nodded his chin at her.
Chapter 1766 - You’re Not That Kind of Person
Chapter 1766: Youre Not That Kind of Person
Guo Yujie hid under the covers and said in a weak voice, Xiaoya, why dont you go out and have a chat with Young Master Ling? I want to sleep.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
What kind of assistant is this?
Han Zhuolings lips curved a little.
This assist was quite awesome.
Shi Xiaoya could only take out the card from the card-holder behind the door, or else she would still have to trouble Guo Yujie to help her open the doorter.
In the end, she came out, but Han Zhuoling did not make space for her.
Shi Xiaoyas back was pressed tightly against the door. Even like that, her body was about to bump against Han Zhuolings chest already.
Young... Young Master Ling... Shi Xiaoya said nervously, not even daring to breathe.
Were you quite happy watching just now? Han Zhuoling stared at her with a sarcastic smile on his face.
Despite seeing that there was a woman who came to find him, she was actually in the mood to watch the show from the side?
This heartless girl!
No... No... Shi Xiaoya said guiltily. I was just curious...
Curious about what? Curious if I will let her in? Han Zhuoling asked with his eyebrow raised.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Speaking of that, the others probably also heard the noise. They are just worried that it might be awkwardter on so nobody came out. Why did you just open the door? Arent you afraid that Jiang Yuhan will see you and it might affect your workter on? Han Zhuoling asked her.
My rtionship with her is not good to begin with. Shi Xiaoya thought of how Jiang Yuhan actually even came out of her own initiative to want to sleep with Han Zhuoling, so she was in no good temper at the mention of Jiang Yuhan. Previously, I already said it to her faceI wont take on work with her, so whether she sees me or not, it doesnt matter.
Both of you had had a conflict before? Han Zhuoling asked with a frown.
Its nothing much, Shi Xiaoya said simply. She just has a bad temper that makes her like to find trouble for nothing, and I didnt bother to y along with her.
So, why did you open the door to peek? Han Zhuoling lowered his head, slowly getting closer. Is it because of your conflict in the past? Was that why you opened the door to look, or was it because of something else?
Shi Xiaoya twitched her lips.
Of course its because of him.
That past unhappy episode did not even mean anything to her.
She did not even recall it when she opened the door.
Han Zhuoling stared at her reaction and asked again, If I had asked her toe in just now, what would you have done?
What would I have done?
Of course Ill sever all ties with him, no longer contact him, and not even be friends with him!
Since she liked him, if she saw him with someone else then continued to be friends with him, it would only be torture for herself.
You wont. Shi Xiaoya suddenly lifted her head up and looked straight into Han Zhuolings eyes.
Just now when she was nervous, she did not dare to look at him at all.
Yet now, because of his question, she regained confidence.
To prove that she was speaking the truth, she stared straight at him.
I know you wont. Youre not that kind of person, Shi Xiaoya said. If you wanted to, there would be tons of female celebritiesing to look for you, but there hasnt been a single one of them.
Actually, the reason why she would open the door to watch the show without even thinking was really because she trusted him.
She knew deep down that he would not let Jiang Yuhan go in. He was not the kind of person who treated rtionships between men and women frivolously.
He was upright, decent, dignified, and self-disciplined.
It was precisely because she was sure about this deep down that she coulde and peek without feeling any pressure at all.
If shed felt even a little bit uncertain in her heart, she would not even have dared to look.
She would be afraid that the result would be one she could not bear, so she might as well be like an ostrich and hide from it.
How do you know I never even epted one before? Han Zhuoling chuckled. You didnt even know me back then.
Chapter 1767 - Look How He’s Protecting His Babe
Chapter 1767: Look How Hes Protecting His Babe
He subconsciously wanted to get close to her. Unknowingly, his face got closer and closer to hers.
Even the ending sound of the chuckle rumbling in his throat could be heard clearly.
The first time she could hear that sound clearly, it actually sounded so seductive.
When he asked that, Shi Xiaoya was stunned. She looked up at him with wide eyes.
As if she was saying, You really epted one before?
That pair of eyes. How were they so expressive?
Looking at her gleaming eyes, Han Zhuoling really felt like kissing them, and he wondered if they would be as warm and moist when he kissed them.
There was no one on the corridor, so the atmosphere felt just right.
Han Zhuoling chuckled and exined, I didnt. I really didnt ept even a single one. I dont like those people, and I dont like being involved with them. Even before I was married, I was already not interested in those people. After my marriage, all the more I wouldnt do it. Even if I am divorced now, I wont taint myself.
He seized the chance when he was speaking to get closer and closer to her without making it obvious.
When Shi Xiaoya finally realized it, his lips were actually already right before her eyes.
Shi Xiaoya got so shocked that she held her breath. Her face was heating up very fast, and she could not help but tremble slightly.
He was... going to kiss her?
After Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui saw Jiang Yuhan go back into her room, both of them did not go back to their own rooms. Instead, they came back over to see Han Zhuoling.
Who knew theyd see such an exciting scene?
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyathey looked like they were about to kiss.
Why would the two of them...
Could the two of them be together?
Both of them were so stunned that they stood rooted to the spot, gaping with wide eyes.
Chi Xingrui turned stiffly to look at Lu Dongliu.
What now?
Should they go back first?
Lu Dongliu felt that way too. Why dont... they just go back first?
They really did not dare to disturb Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya waspletely enveloped in Han Zhuolings embrace. His lowered head also cast a dark shadow above her head, making her feel as if she was trapped in a world with only him in it.
On top of that, Shi Xiaoya was so nervous that she would not notice there was someone around besides them.
But Han Zhuoling saw them.
He liked Shi Xiaoya and wanted to kiss her.
The first time he kissed her, he did not want other people to see.
Han Zhuoling felt exasperated, but he could only stop.
As for the question I asked just now, think about it carefully, how you want to reply to me, Han Zhuoling said in a low voice.
Afterward, he stood up straight.
Shi Xiaoya thought he was going to kiss her. Although she was nervous, she had also been prepared and would definitely not have rejected it.
But when Han Zhuoling seemed as if he was about to kiss her yet suddenly stopped, Shi Xiaoya was stunned.
When he finally straightened his back, Shi Xiaoyas mind was still in a whirl.
At this moment, she saw Han Zhuoling turn to look, and Shi Xiaoya followed and turned to look as well, and then realized that Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui actually unknowingly came.
Shi Xiaoya felt as if a vein just popped in her brain.
Just... just now, what she and Han Zhuoling were doing together, they saw it all?
Although the two of them did not really do anything, that position and action were enough to make peoples thoughts run wild.
Han Zhuoling turned his body and blocked Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingruis gaze from Shi Xiaoya, protecting her fully with his body.
Lu Dongliu: ...
Chi Xingrui: ...
So what if they looked?
Look how hes protecting his babe.
Previously, when he was not around, they all chatted happily with Shi Xiaoya.
Anyway, Shi Xiaoya followed their production crew every episode. They were already very familiar with each other, okay?
But even then, Han Zhuoling still did not let them look!
Seeing that Shi Xiaoyas face was blushing madly, Han Zhuoling said, Go back, quickly go and rest. As for my question just now, you can reply to me tomorrow.
Chapter 1768 - Look at You Beating Around the Bush
Chapter 1768: Look at You Beating Around the Bush
After saying that, he took over the room card in Shi Xiaoyas hand, opened the door for the dazed her, and pushed her into the room. Go on in.
Shi Xiaoya had been pushed into the room in a daze. When the door closed, her soul was still out of her mind wandering elsewhere.
Xiaoya, Xiaoya! Guo Yujie called her for so long but she did not react at all. She could only shake her until she finally shook Shi Xiaoya back to her senses.
Whats wrong with you? Did Young Master Ling scold you outside just now? Guo Yujie thought it was strange. Looking at Shi Xiaoya, that did not seem to be the case either.
Anyway, could Han Zhuoling bear to scold Shi Xiaoya?
Shi Xiaoya did not say a word. She only shook her head.
She was still so nervous that she could not speak.
Why is your face so red? Guo Yujie stared at Shi Xiaoya curiously.
Shi Xiaoya covered her face. Rea-Really?
She quickly climbed into bed and pulled the covers high up and said, Quick, go to sleep.
Oh. Guo Yujie also got into bed and flipped over to lie on her side to face Shi Xiaoya.
They were an isle apart, and she suddenly asked, Dont tell me Young Master Ling kissed you just now?
No! Shi Xiaoya denied vehemently. He didnt! Stop making wild guesses. Just... he just caught me in the act, and I felt embarrassed.
Alright, enough. Shi Xiaoya yawned and said, Im so sleepy, goodnight. We still have to ask around to see what exactly happened to Jiang Yuhan.
***
I dont want Jiang Yuhan to continue participating in the recording tomorrow.
Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui entered Han Zhuolings room. They told Han Zhuoling that they had already sent Jiang Yuhan back, and that she would note and disturb him again.
Han Zhuoling then said that one line coldly.
This... Lu Dongliu braced himself and said, Young Master Ling, its not that I want to protect Jiang Yuhan. If you even just told me a day earlier, I would definitely have told her to leave without asking a word. And no matter what solution I think of, I will definitely find someone to rece her. But we have to film the very next morning. In this dead of the night, who would have the time toe over to film for us?
Even if we found someone, they wont be able to make it here overnight, Lu Dongliu said with a troubled tone. Unless... Unless we dy this episode, and shoot next week...
Han Zhuoling rubbed the edge of the first joint of his right middle finger with his thumb, where a faint thin callus formed from holding the pen frequently. I must make her go. That woman disgusts me to the point that I dont want to see her again.
Your show is popr now, and if it makes her popr too, I will be very unhappy. If you send her away now, she can stop dreaming of appearing in the entertainment industry ever again. Since thats the case, dont let her have a chance to be popr before she gets kicked out of the industry, Han Zhuoling said coldly.
Seeing that Han Zhuoling had decided on it, Lu Dongliu had no choice either. Alright. If we really cannot find a guest to rece her, then we will go back and discuss how we can change this episode to a five-person episode, then adjust the n for tomorrow again.
Theres no need for that. Han Zhuoling rubbed the callus on his middle finger joint and said inly, Theres someone in the production crew whos here already and can rece her.
Huh? Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui had no reaction yet.
Chi Xingrui asked, Who is it?
Lu Dongliu thought repeatedly in his mind, but he could not think of who in the production crew would be suitable.
Han Zhuoling said, Shi Xiaoya.
Lu Dongliu: ...
Chi Xingrui: ...
If you wanted to arrange for your girlfriend to be in the production crew, you could have just said it. Look at you beating around the bush.
But... they really did not think of Shi Xiaoya.
Now that Han Zhuoling mentioned it, Lu Dongliu felt that it was feasible
Chapter 1769 - Know Her Well Enough
Chapter 1769: Know Her Well Enough
As a famous makeup artist, Shi Xiaoya meets the criteria for the production crews guest invitations. She is considered one of the best in her line. And she has quite a lot fans as well. She has more than two million fans on Weibo now, and thats not including her various video channels and international fans on various major overseas social media tforms. Shi Xiaoya also has a lot of fans on her international social media ount. From what I know, her international ount on Y tform is one of the top-ranking ounts as well.
Some manufacturers of makeup products that have yet to enter the domestic market look for her to promote their products overseas, Han Zhuoling said. Just based on the extent of her poprity, shes actually even more popr than the celebrities in the country.
Lu Dongliu thought to himself, First Young Master Han really knows Shi Xiaoya very well.
Sounds good. Lu Dongliu nodded. Shi Xiaoya it is, then.
Anyway, since Han Zhuoling had already decided not to let Jiang Yuhan participate, then the only person they could look for would be Shi Xiaoya.
The good thing was that this episode had Han Zhuoling, who did not have many scenes in the first episode but unexpectedly exploded in poprity, as well as the internationally-renowned Cao Jingcheng. There were also Liu Chuanhui and Zhang Xiangyou, who would be able to reach various age groups of fans.
Even if Shi Xiaoyas scenes were not very interesting, it would not be much of a problem.
With the others carrying the show, this would be enough.
Anyway, Jiang Yuhan had many fans but also many negative incidents, so she was considered a double-edged sword.
Furthermore, Lu Dongliu felt that Shi Xiaoya might actually really be more suitable than Jiang Yuhan.
They heard of how fans on Weibo shipped Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling as a couple.
It happened to be very suitable for the n tomorrow.
I wonder if Shi Xiaoya is asleep already. Chi Xingrui checked the time. We have to let her know now, or else it would be toote tomorrow morning.
Lu Dongliu suddenly pped his hands and said, No need, I have an idea.
As it concerns Shi Xiaoya, Lu Dongliu told Han Zhuoling about it first.
Young Master Ling, do you think this works? Lu Dongliu asked.
It can. Han Zhuoling nodded.
This kind of effect was even better. Survivor was ultimately a variety show. They needed a variety-show effect to attract the audience.
It was quite harmless, and it would not affect Shi Xiaoya in any way, so Han Zhuoling did not prevent him from doing it.
Hence, Lu Dongliu quickly went with Chi Xingrui to wake the remaining directors and nners up from their sleep, then held a meeting through the night.
Lu Dongliu did not care that it was the middle of the night and directly called Chief Hu.
He told him about the incident tonight, lest that leader of the broadcasting station became unhappy if he kicked Jiang Yuhan out of the show.
Ridiculous! Chief Hu said angrily. I got it. Dont worry, Ill let him know. He wont me it on you. Someone like Jiang Yuhan, dont let her participate in any of our stations shows anymore. Who knows when she will stir up trouble.
Dont even talk about our station. Young Master Lings intention is that hes not going to continue letting her stay on in the entertainment industry. No matter what show it is and from where in future, or if its a film or television series, she will not have a part in any of them, Lu Dongliu said. Quick, go to sleep. Really sorry about this, having to wake you up in the middle of the night.
***
When it was 5 AM in the morning, Shi Xiaoya had been awoken by the hotels morning-call service.
Why is it so early? Guo Yujie struggled to get up. I wonder what the production team is up to this episode.
Shi Xiaoya also struggled to get up. Guo Yujie said, The results of the Survivor show is really good, but its also really torturous for us. Its even more tiring for us than for the cast.
She yawned and said, Xiaoya, lets try to avoid taking on makeup service jobs for variety shows next time.
Its just this show thats exceptionally tiring. Shi Xiaoya went to quickly wash her face, making her feel much more awake. The staff on the production crew have it even harder than us. They often have to hold meetings throughout the night.
Chapter 1770 - Breaking the Contract
Chapter 1770: Breaking the Contract
Aye, its not easy for anyone.
Guo Yujie was done packing and went to the gathering point with Shi Xiaoya.
Both of them had been following for two episodes and a total of four days, so they had long be used to the production crews pace.
The ce they were gathering at this time was the meeting room which the hotel provided for the production crew.
Indeed, everyones breakfast had been prepared and put on the table.
At the same time, Jiang Yuhans assistant and her manager had already received the notification from the production team that Jiang Yuhan would no longer need to participate in the filming of Survivor.
The manager did note along. After the assistant received the notification from the production team, she frantically came to look for Jiang Yuhan.
Jiang Yuhan had woken up especially early this morning. She was afraid that the show would pull a surprise visit on the guests as they did in the first episode, so she even put on some light makeup for herself first.
When she heard the doorbell ring, Jiang Yuhan even thought it was the people from the production team and even went out of her way to wrap herself in the white bathrobe provided by the hotel. She messed up her hair and acted as if she had just been woken up.
Shed already put on a shocked expression when she opened the door, yet she did not see the group of people and cameramen she had imagined. Her assistant Xiao Ke was the only one there.
Teacher Jiang. Xiao Ke frantically came in. Just now, Director Lu contacted me. He said that the show doesnt need you toe and film for this episode anymore.
What? Jiang Yuhan could not believe it and had raised her voice loudly.
He even said that our travel expensesing here and the cost of the hotel room had already been covered by the production crew. The hotel also knows that our stay is only until 12 PM today. If we still havent checked out by then, the production crew will not be bothered about the costs incurred from then on.
Is that what I am asking about? Jiang Yuhan said furiously. What do they mean by not needing me for filming?!
It means... means youre no longer a guest on Survivor. Its not just for this episode. For the whole season of the show, youre no longer on the list of guests.
You Jiang Yuhan raised her hand, as if she was about to p Xiao Ke.
Xiao Ke quickly stepped back and said, Teacher Jiang, I didnt say this. This was all said by Director Lu.
They are breaking the contract! Jiang Yuhan said angrily.
Thats what I said too, but the contract stated clearly that the penalty fees are charged ording to the guests filming duration. You havent even started filming, so... Xiao Ke had a troubled look on her face before continuing to say, So Director Lu said, the production crew will only pay the penalty for your expenses from yesterday when you arrived until after 12 PM today for dying your other schedules. He even said...
Even said what? Jiang Yuhan asked furiously.
He even said, it is very generous of the production crew to even pay for all these. If you feel that it is not suitable, or you cant take it lying down, its fine even if you want to go through the legal process. Their production crew did everything ording to what was stated on the contract and totally did not break any agreement, Xiao Ke said, timidly staring at Jiang Yuhans expression.
Jiang Yuhan was so mad that she clenched her fists and repeatedly hit the air. At that moment, Jiang Yuhans phone rang.
Go and turn it off! Jiang Yuhan shouted.
Xiao Ke trembled and quickly went to the head of the bed and took up the phone. When she saw it, she said, Teacher Jiang, its a call from Sister Liu.
When she heard that its a call from her manager, Jiang Yuhan stretched her hand out at Xiao Ke and said, Bring it over!
Xiao Ke quickly passed the phone to Jiang Yuhan.
Sister Liu, Lu Dongliu is way too much of a bully! Jiang Yuhanined the moment she answered the call.
I know what happened, Lu Dongliu already contacted me, Sister Liu said.
I came all the way here just to film for his show, yet he just told me to pack up and go. Besides not letting me participate in the filming, he actually didnt even want topensate me the penalty fee for breaking the contract. And if I suddenly leave and dont film anymore, what would other people think of me? All these damages, whos going to pay me for it? Jiang Yuhan said.
Chapter 1771 - Not to Take Matters into Your Own Hands
Chapter 1771: Not to Take Matters into Your Own Hands
Enough! Sister Liu said irritatedly. You think I dont know you went to knock on Han Zhuolings doorst night? Its good that you are motivated to do better, but even though hes not willing, you still stayed there and refused to leave. Youre really too daring! Who do you think Han Zhuoling is that you dared to do that? Director Lu already told me that its not the production crew that wants to fire you this time. After all, they are about to start filming, they dont want to suddenly lose a guest at this time.
After Sister Liu said that, Jiang Yuhan immediately reacted.
Right!
If she left, wont the production team have one less person?
Who would Lu Dongliu find to rece her at thest minute?
This time, it was Han Zhuoling who insisted that he did not want to see you again. Sister Liu was even more angry than Jiang Yuhan right now.
Shed finally managed to stuff her in, yet she had to stir up such trouble.
Even when Lu Dongliu said that it would not be easy to find someone else at thest minute, Han Zhuoling still insisted that he did not want to see you again. Dont forget, this show is invested in by the Han Corporation. One word from Han Zhuoling was even more important than their Chief Hus word! Even if their Chief Hu was there, he would not go against Han Zhuolingfor this matter, or for you even, Sister Liu said coldly.
Jiang Yuhans heart dropped in hopelessness.
If you have time to push the me now, why dont you quicklye back? Sister Liu said. If youre lucky, you will only lose this one show as your resource. If you are unlucky, who knows how much more you will lose? This all depends on how angry Han Zhuoling is.
I... How would I know that? He... hes not a man at all! Jiang Yuhan only knew to be scared now. She did not even care about being angry with Lu Dongliu. I even went to his door to press the doorbell. He opened the door then closed it in my face! I dont even need him to be responsible, yet he actually still did not want to do it. Theres probably something wrong with him!
Jiang Yuhan felt that since she would just be sleeping with them for a night, which man would reject her?
She did not need him to be responsible for anything. Her looks and her figure were considered to be top-notch. Whats there not to agree to for something thats being given to him for free?!
Coming out to work, she just treated it as a kind of break from a busy life.
Who knew, even then, Han Zhuoling would actually not be willing to do it!
I... Why dont I go and plead with Han Zhuoling? Jiang Yuhan said without thinking things through.
You can forget it! Sister Liu said in a stern voice. You are not to take matters into your own hands and cause more trouble! Quicklye back! Exactly what to do, we will discuss in detailter. Youre already panicking now. You wont be able to make any good decisions at this point in time.
Dont even talk about how frantic Jiang Yuhan felt right now.
Even when she was not panicking usually, she did not make any right decisions either.
Such as pulling ridiculous schemes like going to knock on Han Zhuolings door in the middle of the night.
The other female celebrities who were interested in Han Zhuoling would only dare to test the waters and try their luck first. No one dared to be so direct and uncouth like her.
Who didnt know about Han Zhuolings temper?
Now that Jiang Yuhan was panicking like mad, all the more she would not be able to think of any proper solution.
And now, Han Zhuoling is busy filming. If you go and disturb him right now, wont you make him even more angry? You can also forget about staying there and waiting until nighttime to go and plead with him. If you do that, youre really finished for good, and I wont care about you either. Sister Liu could be said to know Jiang Yuhan inside out.
After hearing the first half of what Sister Liu said, Jiang Yuhan really did have that thought.
But after Sister Liu finished talking, Jiang Yuhan finally got rid of that thought.
How would she dare to go and provoke Han Zhuoling now!
If she said she was going to plead for mercy, then she would really go and plead for mercy.
But she was afraid that Han Zhuoling would misunderstand too.
Chapter 1772 - Never Expected It
Chapter 1772: Never Expected It
Seeing that she did not speak, Sister Liu continued to persuade her by saying, Thats why,e back first. You can also seize this chance, wait until Han Zhuoling has cooled down. After a few days, when hes not so angry, then you can think of a way to ask for his forgiveness. Hes at the height of his rage right now, and the reason he kicked you out of the production crew was because he did not want to see you again. If you still appear in front of his face, you will just be adding fuel to the fire.
After youe back, we can discuss what to do properly, Sister Liu said.
Okay. Jiang Yuhan finally did not make a ruckus anymore.
After ending the call, she quickly packed her luggage. She seized the chance early in the morning when there were still not a lot of people who would see her and quickly brought Xiao Ke to check out of their room and leave.
***
In the meeting room, Shi Xiaoya and the others quickly seized the time to have breakfast, and the guests also arrived.
This time, the production crew had already notified the guests in advance and sent breakfast early in the morning to their rooms.
It was not as rushed as the first episode.
Shi Xiaoya had dark eye circles under her eyes.
After she went to bed, she wondered how Han Zhuoling would handle Jiang Yuhans matter.
As she thought about it, she thought of the words Han Zhuoling had said to her before he left.
He let her think properly about how she was going to answer his question.
But he said quite a lotst night. Which question did he want her to answer exactly?
She did not even know which question he wanted her to answer.
And when she closed her eyes, the image of him nearly kissing her would surface in her mind.
At that time... he really wanted to kiss her, right?
Could she... be thinking too much?
She just kept thinking too much about this, which made her unable to have a good sleep.
When she saw Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya thought of all the things that she struggled to put at the back of her mind and isntantly did not dare to look at him.
If every guest is ready, you can seize the time to put on makeup. Lets shoot earlier so we can end earlier, then everyone can have a good rest, Chi Xingrui said.
Han Zhuoling had already sat down.
Shi Xiaoya took her makeup box to go and put on makeup for Han Zhuoling.
Yet the moment she started applying foundation on him, she heard Han Zhuoling ask, Have you thought of an answer to the question I asked youst night?
Shi Xiaoyas hand paused for a moment, then she nervously replied, Actually, Young Master Ling, which question did you want me to give a reply tost night?
Han Zhuoling: ...
So, since you dont know which was the question I asked, you didnt even think about it? The corners of Han Zhuolings lips twitched a little. He never expected to get such an answer.
I thought about it, Shi Xiaoya quickly exined. I first recalled the questions you asked me, but I ended up not being sure which question it was.
Han Zhuoling: ...
He sighed and said, Put on the makeup first. We can talk about it after the filming, lest it affects your condition today.
Shi Xiaoya even found it strange. She would just be following by the side and did not need to be in a very good condition or anything.
But she still quickly put on Han Zhuolings makeup for him.
The others were not as fast as her because Han Zhuolings requests were really too simple. He did not let her draw this or apply that, so she did not use a lot of things on him at all.
It was also because Han Zhuolings qualities were good to begin with. He had good skin and did not have any ws on his face. Being on camera makes people look paler, and if not for that, he probably would not need much makeup to enhance his features.
Unlike Cao Jingcheng and Zhang Xiangyou. Zhang Xiangyou was still at the stage where he relied on his looks for his career. Although Cao Jingcheng was not really considered on that level, most of his fans were still fans of his looks.
But to tell the truth, both of them looked very different before and after makeup.
Chapter 1773 - You Will Thank Me for This
Chapter 1773: You Will Thank Me for This
Actually, both people did not look that outstanding without makeup. Theypletely relied on the makeup topensate for their ws and were inpletely different leagues from Han Zhuoling.
Hence, both their requests for makeup were not much less than that required for female celebrities.
From their eye makeup to lip makeup, and then to contouring their face, makeup was used to patch up some ws on both their faces, so not a single aspect could bepromised. That was why it was a little more troublesome when applying makeup for them.
Shi Feng and Duan Pingxian happened to pick Cao Jingcheng and Zhang Xiangyou, and they instantly felt that they were at a major disadvantage.
The expectations for their skills were high, yet fans would still think that it was their idol that was good-looking to begin with. They totally could not see their makeup skills. It was really so aggrieving.
On Shi Xiaoyas side, she was done putting on makeup for Han Zhuoling very early on. Han Zhuoling saw that she actually came down with her bare face and did not even cover up her dark eye circles.
Although she looked very nice like that already, on camera, her dark eye circles would be magnified and make her seem exceptionally haggard.
Why are your dark eye circles so bad? Han Zhuoling asked her.
Shi Xiaoya gave him a speechless nce. Wasnt it because of those words he said to her before he left?
Han Zhuoling understood what she meant and chuckled. I think Cao Jingcheng and Zhang Xiangyou still have a long way to go. Why dont you cover your dark eye circles now? You look too haggard at the moment.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Was he being disdainful of her bare face now?
Han Zhuoling seemed to have read her thoughts and said, I like how you look without makeup even more.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
What did he suddenly blurt out that line for?!
Who asked if he liked it or not?!
Actually, even if you put on makeup usually, aside from the eyeshadow and lipstick, for foundation and the rest, I cant really tell if you put it on or not, Han Zhuoling said. Your skin is too good. It makes no difference what you put on.
Tong Chunian also heard it at the side.
He thought to himself, Dear, dear. Han Zhuoling is really a man whos watched all of Shi Xiaoyas videos. He can also say a thing or two about womens makeup matters.
How would he know all these things in the past!
He had probably never even seen what a foundation was before!
Shi Xiaoya did not expect that this man would actually have a day when hed have such a glib tongue.
He made it sound too nice, which sounded like he was trying to pacify her.
However, it was rare for Han Zhuoling to put in so much effort to pacify someone.
Its just that your dark eye circles are a little heavy now, so you look a little haggard, Han Zhuoling said again.
Guo Yujie thought to herself, You said so much before saying that one line. Your will to live could be said to be really strong.
She never expected that the three words, will to live, would ever be used in rtion to Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya also knew that she definitely looked very haggard now.
But she felt that since she did not need to be on camera, she did not need to care so much.
Most importantly, it was because they woke up too early, so there was really no time.
Since there was time now, she did not reject the proposal.
Han Zhuoling gave his seat up for Shi Xiaoya so she could sit down and apply makeup.
This was the first time he sat so close to watch her put on makeup for herself, and it was not through a video, so it was very novel.
He was curious about whatever Shi Xiaoya used.
Apply makeup more exquisitely for yourself. Han Zhuoling lowered his voice to remind her. You will thank me for this.
Shi Xiaoya sensed that something was amiss. What exactly is going on?
Han Zhuoling smiled but did not say a word.
Why is he being so secretive? Shi Xiaoya mumbled, but she still chose to believe Han Zhuoling.
Usually, when Han Zhuoling watched her videos, hed really gain a lot of new knowledge.
When he saw Shi Xiaoya take out a bottle, Han Zhuoling immediately said, I know this. This is a new cream foundation you just bought. Its considered a high-end kind of foundation. How did you describe it? Richdys foundation?
Chapter 1774 - A New Method of Playing
Chapter 1774: A New Method of ying
Shi Xiaoya: ...
When Shi Xiaoya took out a highlighter, Han Zhuoling continued, I know this too. This is the one you like to use normally, right?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
What was going on?
How do you know all these?
This was totally mismatched with his image.
I watched your videos, Han Zhuoling said very casually.
Shi Xiaoya, who usually had steady hands when applying makeup, almost smudged her lipstick this time.
You... you went to watch my videos? Shi Xiaoya asked in shock.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Why are you so shocked? Its filmed quite well.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She just felt really embarrassed.
How many videos did you watch? Shi Xiaoya asked.
All of them, Han Zhuoling said.
All of them? Shi Xiaoya was speechless for a moment. If you watched all, there would really be too many videos. Especially those that I just posted when I first started out. That time was different from now, when I have many professional job opportunities to take on. I could only rely on filming videos to make some name for myself. I made a lot of videos back then.
Its fine. Your videos are not very long, so I finished watching them very quickly, Han Zhuoling said very seriously.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
But she was very unfamiliar with many aspects back then, from her verbal descriptions to makeup techniques, it was simply a dark history for her.
She did not even want to watch the videos shed filmed in the past.
She never expected that Han Zhuoling would actually watch all of them.
I always wanted to see how you look when you put on makeup in real life. You really look better in real life than on camera, Han Zhuoling said as he smiled.
When Shi Xiaoya heard that, she blushed.
Seriously. He made it sound as if he wasplimenting her looks in real life.
When Shi Xiaoya was done applying makeup, Cao Jingcheng and Zhang Xiangyou were coincidentally done preparing as well.
She thought they were going to go out to film now and did not expect that the venue had already been set up with cameras. The staff on the production team had already retreated behind the cameras.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned. Were they going to begin right now?
She too quickly wanted to find a ce to hide. But then, the director that was following Han Zhuoling said, Xiaoya, you dont need to leave.
Why? Shi Xiaoya asked, feeling weird.
At that moment, she heard Lu Dongliu, who was standing behind the cameras, say, For this episode, we have made a small change.
Our shows guests are all the best people from various industries, like Mr. Han Zhuoling, who is the Han Corporations Vice President. Cheng He is the champion of the e-sports world. Qin Zigou, from the previous episode, is a renowned fashion designer.
Everyone can see that, of the people present here today, there are only five guests, Lu Dongliu said. Thats because we havent decided on who the sixth guest will be.
Havent decided? Cao Jingcheng yed along and pretended to be shocked.
Everyone knew that the original sixth guest cast was actually Jiang Yuhan.
And although they did not go out to watch the show unfold, they knew very well what Jiang Yuhan had done.
When they noticed that Jiang Yuhan was not around today, they knew that Han Zhuoling was angry, and Jiang Yuhan probably would not have a chance to appear on this show again.
Were about to film now and its still not settled? Zhang Xiangyou said, also ying along.
Because for this episode, we have a new method of ying, Lu Dongliu said. Speaking of industry elites, actually, within our production crew, every photographer, director, videographer, and makeup artist is an elite in their fields.
The guests all exchanged looks with each other.
They knew that Jiang Yuhan would not be able toe anymore, but they did not know what exactly the production crew was up to.
Chapter 1775 - No Wonder
Chapter 1775: No Wonder
Hence, for the sixth guest for this episode, we decided to choose from the various backstage crew right here with us now. All along, not just for this show, they have always remained behind the scenes. For the show to be able to air, it has everything to do with each of their hard work and effort. The director team often has to hold meetings throughout the night to discuss various proposals. The various kinds of unexpected schemes that you, the audience, sees are all the results from the director teams countless nights of staying up toe up with these ideas.
The final result of the show that the audience sees, the final effect of how a show is presented, is also closely rted to our post-production. After each episode of the show is filmed, they are the ones who will go through the footage again and again to pick out the parts that will be interesting to the audience and proceed to edit them, add special effects, add captions, and in the end, present aplete show to everyone.
For this show of ours, we have both indoor and outdoor experiences. No matter which kind it is, it requires a lot of energy. Our videographer brothers would lift a dozen kilograms of photographic equipment and run together with the guests. The guests do not have any weight to carry, yet they are already very tired after one whole day. What more the people who carry video cameras all day long? They climb hills and mountains. Even if they get injured, they have to make sure that the buddy on their hands is not damaged, and thats on top of making sure that they dont lose the guest, that the guest always remains in the frame.
All the guests revealed looks of admiration on their faces and all nodded their heads in agreement.
And theres also our makeup artists. We hired external makeup artists this time around, so theyre not the people that the production crew usually have on board. They are not just participating in our show but also in films and all kinds of award ceremonies for the red carpet. Those makeup looks are all the work of their hands. But most of the time, the audience only notices how good the celebrities lookthey dont really think about who the makeup artists are behind the scenes. For well-made films and television series, each of the casts makeup is very exquisite, and probably few would think about how much effort the makeup artist spent on creating such a look.
They are usually well-hidden behind the scenes and are not well known to people. But we also hope that the guests dont forget, the fact that they can work on a popr show requires that they pass many levels of selection and emerge from intensepetition to be the elites in their industry. The makeup artists that we hired externally are also part of a consolidated list from our production crews discussions. None of them are nobodies.
Han Zhuoling was especially pleased hearing that. Lu Dongliu was quite good at that. He even came up with all these lead-ups to make it easier for the audience to ept it.
And it wont let people think that Shi Xiaoya probably relied on some connections to be stuffed in, which would make people hate her even more and not want to see her.
Now, lets invite all our backstage staff toe and meet the audience. Your efforts are not a single bit less important than that of others. I hope you guys can receive recognition from the audience too, Lu Dongliu said. Lets wee our videographer brothers first.
The five follow videographers as well as the fixed videographers all came out.
Each of them introduced themselves.
Lets invite our post-production team toe on now, Lu Dongliu said.
The staff in charge of post-production editing and special effects captions came out as well, and they were not all big oldies like the videographers just now.
Theres actually a youngdy this time.
They all smiled and introduced themselves.
Lastly, the makeup artists were also invited toe on.
Shi Xiaoya then knew what Han Zhuoling meant just now.
No wonder he said she would thank him.
Hed known all along that she needed to be on camera, right?
Shi Xiaoya said very naturally to the camera, Hi, everyone. I am Shi Xiaoya, a makeup artist.
Chapter 1776 - Who Drew the Winning Lot
Chapter 1776: Who Drew the Winning Lot
Now, all our staff members are here, Lu Dongliu said. Theres a box for drawing lots in front of you guys. Everyone can pick a piece of paper from within. The person who draws the slip of paper that has the word guest on it will be our sixth guest for this episode of the show.
Everyone went ording to the order they came out from and took a slip of paper from the box one by one.
Shi Xiaoya was thest person, so when it was her turn, there was only one slip of paper left in the box.
When Shi Xiaoya took it out, she probably did not think much of it.
It was either that the production team had already selected someone to participate or that it would really be based on luck.
But Shi Xiaoya felt that no matter which one it was, it would not be her turn.
She probably did not think that she would be the one on camera and participating in the show.
So she was in a very rxed mood now.
As for the other people, besides the five makeup artists, the rest were all staff from the production crew, so they knew long ago that the production team had already decided on Shi Xiaoya.
The staff members did not have a good variety sense, so they did not think of making a name for themselves on the show either.
As for the six makeup artists, including Shi Xiaoya, be it in terms of fame or image, Shi Xiaoya was the best among them, and also the most suitable.
Lu Dongliu had gathered the production crew for a meetingte at night and already let them know of this beforehand.
However, the five makeup artists were not part of the production crew. Lu Dongliu was not very sure about them, so hed decided to keep this a secret from them.
Hence, the other five people were still quite excited and hoped that they could be chosen.
Unlike the production staff, they really wanted to be famous.
Liu Enxiao was so nervous and excited that her palms started to sweat.
Although she did not dare to say it, she kept praying in her heart that she would pick the winning lot.
At that moment, Lu Dongliu said, Now, everyone, please turn to the camera and open the slips of paper in your hands at the same time.
Everyone opened their slips of paper.
Seeing the words Thank You written on the pieces of paper meant that they did not get chosen.
Liu Enxiao raised the paper to the camera for it to focus on in disappointment.
Shi Feng, Duan Pingxian, and the others did not get it either.
Shi Feng said regretfully, I wonder who picked the winning lot.
Hong Qiaoxian turned and saw Shi Xiaoyas slip of paper. With just one nce, she could tell that the characters were different from theirs.
When she took a closer look, Hong Qiaoxian eximed Ah! The others attention turned to her when she eximed.
Sister Xiaoya, its you! Hong Qiaoxian said in surprise. You picked the Guest!
Shi Xiaoya was dumbstruck.
She really totally did not expect herself to pick this.
She never thought of being a guest at all.
But now, everyones eyes all fell on her.
Xiaoya got it? Lu Dongliuughed and said, Xiaoya,e up to the front and show the camera your slip of paper.
Shi Xiaoya was still in a state of shock. When she heard Lu Donglius words, she walked stiffly like a robot to the front.
Lu Dongliu held back hisughter. Shi Xiaoyas natural reaction was way better than any kind of acting.
Seeing it from the cameras view, he thought the effect seemed pretty good.
If they add some captions and special effects during post-production, the right variety effect would be evoked.
Shi Xiaoya showed her slip of paper to the video camera.
Lu Dongliu said, Its this one, this one. You turned it to the wrong side.
... Shi Xiaoya quickly turned to the direction Lu Dongliu was pointing to.
The people on the scene very kindly did notugh out loud.
But behind Shi Xiaoya, there were still some people who could not hold back theirughter and chuckled secretly.
Chapter 1777 - Her Right Hand Was Held By Another Hand
Chapter 1777: Her Right Hand Was Held By Another Hand
Lu Dongliu was very pleased. This kind of real effect was good.
Or else, the audience would suspect something was up.
So for this time, our sixth guest has appeared, Lu Dongliu proimed loudly. It is the renowned makeup artist, Shi Xiaoya.
The other production staff had already shown their faces and went on camera for one round, so they all returned to their own work stations and carried on with filming.
The camera now surrounded the empty space in the middle, where only the six guests were left.
The rest of the production staff surrounded the sides in a circle, hiding behind the cameras.
The moment Lu Dongliu said that, the other guests all started pping for Shi Xiaoya.
Whod have thought that Xiaoya would actually be the sixth guest? Liu Chuanhui said with a smile.
They were all much more famous than Shi Xiaoya.
But as she was the only female guest on that episode of the show, everyone very graciously and protectively let Shi Xiaoya take the center spot.
How would Shi Xiaoya dare?
Besides Han Zhuoling, who was also there...
Cao Jingcheng was an internationally-renowned actor.
Liu Chuanhui was a well-known elder actor in the acting industry.
No matter what, it was not her ce to stand in the center.
So Shi Xiaoya quickly rejected the spot and did not dare to go over.
Cao Jingcheng smiled and said, Its fine, its fine. Youre the only female guest on our episode, so of course you have to stand in the center. If we let a girl like you stand at the side, how bad will that look? The scene will look uncoordinated as well!
Hahahaha, Jingchen is right. Liu Chuanhui smiled and said, If you stand in the center, it will look like theres a single red flower amid a green field.
Only then did Shi Xiaoya stand in the center and coincidentally stood together with Han Zhuoling.
Cao Jingcheng was ted when he saw this standing arrangement. Isnt this such a coincidence! Xiaoya was originally Young Master Lings makeup artist and was supposed to follow alongside him, but now both of them are filming together.
The cast then chatted happily for a while, yet as they wereughing and talking, a bunch of people in ck clothes suddenly came out.
Each of them had a stern expression on and held ck strips of cloth in their hands.
No way. Not again? Cheng He eximed tragically.
The filming for the previous episode had left a tragic trauma on this e-sports teenager.
Only Zhang Xiangyou and Cao Jingcheng were first-timers on the show. The two of them had no experience at all, so their reaction was the biggest.
What are they going to do? Zhang Xiangyou quickly turned to ask Liu Chuanhui.
Dont worry, dont struggle, just be good, Liu Chuanhui said to Zhang Xiangyou and Cao Jingcheng as heughed heartily and cooperated voluntarily.
He let the people in ck mask his eyes with the ck strip of cloth.
Shi Xiaoyas eyes were also being covered. Its true that she had already seen how the guests were treated in the first episode and knew that there was not much to worry about.
However, when it came to herself, she was still nervous.
She was afraid that it would be like the first episode, where she would be thrown into some mountain hole or ravine or ditch. She did not have the level of intellect that Han Zhuoling did to be able to solve the production teams questions without much effort.
Who knows, she might even still be standing in the same spot trying to solve the question by the time the filming ended.
One of her elbows was grabbed by a person in ck, and she could not see.
Even if she knew that there would be people in ck who would lead her away, she still felt insecure and waved her right hand aimlessly to feel the air around her.
Suddenly, her right hand was held by another hand.
Even if she could not see, Shi Xiaoya subconsciously felt that it was Han Zhuolings.
Right after that, she heard Han Zhuolings mature voice, which put her heart at ease. Dont worry, dont be scared.
She clearly knew that he would not be able to apany her all the time, but hearing him say that, Shi Xiaoya still felt assured and calmed down quite a lot.
Chapter 1778 - So Sweet, So Indulgent
Chapter 1778: So Sweet, So Indulgent
She nodded fervently, even forgetting that Han Zhuoling could not see it at all at this time.
Shi Xiaoya clutched his hand tightly. As she was blindfolded, she did not see that when she clutched his hand tightly, Han Zhuoling smiled silently, and the corners of his lips curved up exceptionally charmingly.
Han Zhuoling only came to film for the show once. Be it on the show, or normally when he attended some important events, it was very rare to see him smile.
But now, he was actually smiling so sweetly, so indulgently!
Lu Dongliu quickly signaled to the videographer brother to film Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
To focus on the two of them.
The videographer got the signal and filmed Han Zhuolings smile. The videographer in charge of following Shi Xiaoya went to film their hands that were held together.
The lips of the man in ck twitched a little.
Every guest was to leave individually. Now that these two were holding hands, what was he supposed to do?
Separate them forcefully?
He didnt dare to either.
Han Zhuoling seemed to know what the man in ck was thinking. Although he was blindfolded, he still turned towards the man in ck.
The man in ck: ...
Han Zhuoling clearly could not see him, but he was still so scary. What should he do?
Chi Xingrui secretly used his ear mic to contact the man in ck. No need to separate them intentionally.
The man in ck finally heaved a sigh of relief.
At the hotel entrance, each guest was assigned to a car.
Shi Xiaoya did not want to break the rules, so she let go of Han Zhuolings hand of her own ord.
Han Zhuoling felt resigned. Before their hands parted, he pinched her fingertips slightly before getting into the car.
Shi Xiaoyas face blushed, but her heart also felt really warm from this small act of his.
The warmth from his fingertips spread out from her fingertips, leaving a soothing and tingling sensation.
Despite them beingpletely separated now, Shi Xiaoya could still feel his lingering warmth and that soothing, tingling sensation on her fingertips.
She quietly clenched her hands into fists, hiding her fingertips within her palms, feeling the sensation secretly.
Every guest got into a car and was sent off individually.
Up until she got into the car, Shi Xiaoyas ck blindfold had still not been taken off.
As she could not see, she did not know how much time had passed. Just sitting there made it feel as if time passed especially slowly.
Finally, the car stopped, and Shi Xiaoya was escorted out.
She then heard the sound of a door opening and was sent in thereafter.
The door closed behind her.
There must be no more men in ck beside her now since no one was holding on to her.
So Shi Xiaoya raised her hands and tried to take the ck blindfolds off. No one stopped her, so she knew that it was time for the game to officially start.
She took off the ck blindfold and thought that she might need some time to get used to the light. Who knew that what came into sight was a dark indoor ce.
On both sides of the walls hung wallmps that were designed to look like old kerosenemps. But in fact, for safety purposes, light bulbs were still used inside themps.
However, the wattage of the bulbs was extremely low, so the light they gave off was very simr to that of kerosenemps.
Although a row ofmps hung on the walls, they only cast a faint glow.
The faint, yellow glow cast downwards from the walls, falling on the cement floor beneath her feet, making the atmosphere feel really scary.
Luckily, she still had a director and videographer by her side, or else she would have been scared to death.
Even then, Shi Xiaoyas heart was already pounding in fear.
This ce seemed like an underground pce, with only a straight walkway in view.
Shi Xiaoya could only walk forward.
Thankfully, she had the experience of following alongside Han Zhuoling in the first episode, so she remembered that when Han Zhuoling reached a foreign ce, he did not walk in front immediately but looked around his surroundings first.
This ce was very narrow, with only a long corridor ahead. At least to her left and right, she could see all there was to see right away.
Chapter 1779 - A Red Shadow
Chapter 1779: A Red Shadow
Shi Xiaoya looked up, down, left, and right in a full circle, and indeed, she made a discovery.
When she turned back, she noticed that there was a small waist bag ced at the corner of the wall beside the door.
As it was a ck waist bag, and the light here was very dim, she did not notice it immediately.
Shi Xiaoya quickly went to pick it up and noticed that there was a torchlight in it, as well as a worn-out notebook and a pen.
Shi Xiaoya hung the waist bag on her waist and took out the torchlight to turn it on. She held the torchlight in her mouth to free her hands to take the notebook and that pen.
She tested the pen on a nk space in the notebook. The pen was working, so she then put away the pen properly.
She opened the notebook. Written on it were the words: The entrance has already been sealed. If I cant find an exit, I will be trapped here forever. I believe the exit here can lead to the ancient castle.
Shi Xiaoya read it out clearly, knowing that when filming a show, she should not keep her thoughts to herself. She had to analyze it, so she said, Your production teams props are really exquisite.
Director: ...
After following Han Zhuoling for so long, Shi Xiaoya also became the kind of person who made people feel OTL[1] when she spoke.
The storyline set by the production team was clearly that of a notebook left by someone who had been trapped here previously.
Couldnt she just follow the storyline?
This notebook says that the entrance has already been sealed. Of course, I definitely cant go out from the entrance. So I must follow this tunnel and walk inwards. The exit that I find in the end will be the one that leads to the castle. Its either there are several exits, among which I have to select the right one, or that exit would be very difficult to reach.
As Shi Xiaoya said that, she walked further in. There was a torchlight provided in the waist bag, which was useful for lighting up the path ahead.
She shone the torchlight on the four walls around her to see if there were any hidden clues.
In the end, she did not find anything.
As she walked, a turn appeared ahead of her. The light from Shi Xiaoyas torchlight had just shone over when, suddenly, a red shadow shed across the beam of light.
When she nced over just now, it seemed like a human figure.
Shi Xiaoya shuddered and gasped subconsciously.
You guys... you guys even found someone to act as ghosts? Shi Xiaoya stuttered.
Even if there was a videographer following her, she still felt scared.
But no one answered her. The director and videographer brother seemed to be non-existent, as if they could not hear her words.
In such an environment, Shi Xiaoya felt scared until her legs turned stiff. She did not even dare to shine the torchlight in that direction. She did not dare to move an inch, and she did not dare to walk towards that direction anymore.
But she could not help but think, That red shirt... what if it walks here...
Shi Xiaoya really felt so scared that she was about to cry.
She really wanted to believe that the production crew had made up all these things.
But it was just like when you went to a haunted house attraction or visited that famous haunted hospital attraction in Japan...
You clearly know its fake, and they were all acted by people.
Yet even if you went with friends and had friends apanying you, in that kind of extreme, horrifying environment, you would still feel uncontrobly scared.
Let alone now when there were only three of them here.
Shi Xiaoya was scared now but did not dare to close her eyes either. Her hand that was holding the torchlight swayed and suddenly shone on a bloody palm print on the upper end of the wall opposite them.
Ah! Shi Xiaoya finally could not stand it and screamed really loudly.
The moment she screamed, another piercing scream came out from somewhere else. It was a mans voice.
But it was far away, and because of the echo, Shi Xiaoya could not tell who it was.
Even the director who was following her was so scared that his face turned pale.
[1] [Annotation text missing]
Chapter 1780 - I Am the First Person You Thought of
Chapter 1780: I Am the First Person You Thought of
This was indeed made by their production crew, but the ones in charge were the costume, makeup, and props teams. He did not know that they actually made it look so real.
Let alone Shi Xiaoya, who was a youngdy, even an old man like him also shuddered when he saw it.
At this moment, she did not know from which direction came the sound, Tap! Tap! Tap!
The pace was very slow but very consistent as well.
It seemed toe from the other side of the wall, yet it also seemed toe from the top of their heads.
AH! Shi Xiaoya screamed. Is your production crew so sadistic? You actually made it so scary!
Director: ...
He really wanted to scream now too.
The director quickly leaned towards the videographer brother, like a cute and helpless bird resting against his elbow.
Yet he realized that the videographer brothers hand was also shaking.
Di... Di-Di-Director... Shi Xiaoya sounded like she was going to cry. You... Can you stand in front, and lead the way?
Director: ...
He didnt dare to either!
But he couldnt say it!
If he said it, he would be looked down on by people!
The director wanted to walk in front but realized that his legs were so weak that he could not move.
The tap, tap sound seemed to be getting closer.
Shi Xiaoya, the director, and the videographer brother all shouted at the same time.
Han Zhuoling! Shi Xiaoya screamed.
In that moment, the first person she thought of in her mind was not her family, not her parents, not her siblings, not all the people whom she would always have thought of at the first instance in the past, but it was actually Han Zhuoling.
She did not know if Han Zhuoling had also been sent here, but shed heard a mans scream just now.
Shi Xiaoya thought that probably all the guests had been sent here, just that they entered through different entrances.
Xiaoya! Shi Xiaoya was suddenly pulled into a strong and firm embrace.
It was rock solid, yet it made her feel exceptionally assured and secure.
The familiar fresh scent of green grass and mint wafted through her nose at the same time.
In this suffocating, dark tunnel, it smelled unusually fresh, like the rare glimmer of light in the darkness.
Im right here. Han Zhuolingforted Shi Xiaoya and hugged her without letting go. She felt the warmth of his palms as they gently patted her back. Its fine, its fine. I came over.
Shi Xiaoya was trembling in his arms, both her hands clutching his shirt on his chest.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head and kissed the top of her head briefly, but Shi Xiaoya was way too nervous so she actually did not feel it.
Han Zhuoling... Shi Xiaoya said in a weak voice.
A faintughter came out from Han Zhuolings throat. Im very happyyou stopped calling me Young Master Ling. Im also very happy that when you are scared, the first person you think of is me.
His voice was warm and yet as calming as the spring breeze, slowly seeping into Shi Xiaoyas ears.
Shi Xiaoya gradually calmed down. When she heard his words, the tips of her ears reddened, and the blush spread down to her neck.
I... Shi Xiaoya looked up and happened to look right into his eyes.
Are you feeling better? Han Zhuoling asked in a gentle voice.
He was still hugging her and had yet to let go.
The director and the videographer brother watched at the side, thinking to themselves that they also wanted to find someone to hug.
Speaking of it, they were surprised as well. Ever since Han Zhuoling came, theyd also stopped feeling scared and felt at ease.
As if no matter what happened, they had a strong man like Han Zhuoling to stand in front of them and shield them from it, so they would not need to worry about anything.
Much... much better, Shi Xiaoya said, realizing that she was still hugging him and quickly letting go.
Han Zhuoling also let go. They were still filming after all.
If they were not filming, he definitely would not have let go.
Did youe here by coincidence, or did you hear my voice, or... Did hee to find her deliberately?
Chapter 1781 - Follow Me
Chapter 1781: Follow Me
Shi Xiaoya had just entered and did not walk very far. Even if it was a coincidence, Han Zhuoling would not have walked towards this side.
After I came in, I had been looking for a path to meet you at the first instance. Not long after, I saw a red shirt shadow and a bloody palm print and heard the tapping sounds. Right after that, I heard a man and a womans scream. I could tell that that was your voice, so I followed the sound toe over, Han Zhuoling exined.
Luckily, the entrances which both of us came in from were quite close, so I could still tell more clearly which direction your voice wasing from. If it was a little farther, it would have been hard for me to gauge. Han Zhuoling heaved a sigh of relief.
Luckily, fortune had favored him and he chose the right direction when he ran into a fork. All the way here as he walked, he had never chosen wrong, and so he found Shi Xiaoya at the first instance.
Lets go. Follow me, itll be alright, Han Zhuoling said.
His voice was very calm, yet it made her feel exceptionally assured.
He came, but even though it was only just one more addition to their group, she was no longer scared.
As she walked together with Han Zhuoling, he would shine the torchlight all around them with every step they took. He told Shi Xiaoya, You just need to shine the torchlight at your feet, dont shine it all around.
He was worried that there might be something scary at some corner and Shi Xiaoya might just shine the light on it without being mentally prepared for it.
Okay, Shi Xiaoya agreed obediently.
Luckily, they were safe this time and did not meet with any incident again.
They wondered if it was because the actor who was in charge of acting did not dare toe and provoke them because of Han Zhuolings presence.
Both of them walked up to a fork, with a signpost arrow erected in each direction.
On the left side was writtne: Gate to Heaven
On the right side was written: Gate to Earth
Han Zhuoling shone the torchlight over.
Each of the signposts also had a few small lines of words on it.
It was the clues for the two pathways.
Shi Xiaoya did not voice her opinions.
Anyway, no matter which path Han Zhuoling chose, she would go on the same path.
In the end, Han Zhuoling chose the Gate to Earth.
Why did you choose this side? She had already turned together with him, and Shi Xiaoya had asked as she walked.
It feels better to walk on steady ground, Han Zhuoling said. Its more secure and steady to walk on Earth.
Shi Xiaoya wondered if he really chose the Gate to Earth path because of this reason.
Not long after both of them began to walk, they saw a door.
It was probably the Gate to Earth that the signpost had mentioned earlier on.
At the doorway stood a middle-aged man in an ancient costume, with a fake beard attached around his mouth and chin.
If not for Han Zhuoling being around, Shi Xiaoya would have gotten a scare just from the other partys getup.
If this were outside and she saw someone with such a getup, it would be nothing much, just a character in a role y.
But in such an environment, it was very scary.
Greetings, you two. I am the gatekeeper for the Gate to Earth.
Hello. Han Zhuoling cooperated and greeted him.
The two of you chose the Gate to Earth. So then, before you go in, I need to make it clear to both of you. The moment you go in, you both are not allowed to regret it. If youve entered the wrong door, you will not be able to find the exit. Then you both will have to be disqualified from this round, the gatekeeper said.
But since you havent gone in yet, if the two of you want to choose again, you can still do it.
I will just enter the Gate to Earth, Han Zhuoling said.
And you? the gatekeeper asked Shi Xiaoya.
I also choose the Gate to Earth, Shi Xiaoya said.
Alright, both of you pleasee in. The gatekeeper opened the door.
In Survivor, when it was an individualpetition, the guests can rely on their own choices and freely choose topete on their own or form alliances with others.
Chapter 1782 - What Was He Blindly Saying Some Big Truth for
Chapter 1782: What Was He Blindly Saying Some Big Truth for
Of course, even if theyd formed an alliance, it was inevitable for them to scheme against each other.
Hence, the gatekeeper did not stop Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya from going in together.
After going in, they saw that there were two doors on each of the three walls, so there were six doors in total.
At this time, a beam of light shone on the stone tform in the middle, and a figure wearing a ck robe with his face hidden by a hat appeared in the beam of light.
Wee, adventurers. The man in the ck robes voice rang out.
It was obvious that his voice had been altered to sound robotic, echoey, and hoarse. Wee to the Gate to Earth. Here, there are a total of six doors, but only one door is the right exit. Only when youve found the right exit can you find your way to the ancient castle. Elsewise, you will be trapped here forever. Forever and ever.
They knew it was fake and was only arranged by the production team, but in such an environment, they would still feel a little nervous.
Then now, you two have an hour to save yourselves, the man in the ck robe said. Good luck to you, Adventurers.
The man in the ck robe disappeared together with the beam of light. Shi Xiaoya turned to Han Zhuoling and said, What should we do next? Ill do as you say.
Let me see first, Han Zhuoling said.
The light in the room was enough to allow people to see, but not to the extent of being bright. Han Zhuoling used the torchlight to shine around the surroundings carefully. After making sure that there would not be any scary things, he then said, Lets look around first. Dont let go of any clues. Who knows, it might just be something we can use.
Okay. Shi Xiaoya nced around and went to a table nearby.
ced on the table were the Four Treasures of the Study, namely a calligraphy brush, paper, ink, and ink b, the essentials of calligraphy and schrship.
There were some words on the paper. Shi Xiaoya could not guess what clues there were in the words, but she felt that it was useful, so she took it.
She found a seal in the drawer and took it as well.
Han Zhuoling checked every door once. In between each door, he used his feet to measure the distance between each door.
I only found these. Shi Xiaoya passed the things shed found to Han Zhuoling.
It shouldnt be too hard. There are other guests around, and they cant possibly disqualify everyone, Han Zhuoling said.
Director: ...
What was he blindly saying some big truth for?
Its this door, Han Zhuoling said.
How can you be sure that thats it? the director could not help but ask.
Every door has the same kind of pattern, and every doors pattern is in the same position. Only this doors pattern is slightly off. Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow. When your production team is setting up the props, did you specifically ask to make one of the doors slightly different so that it would be easy for the production team to differentiate?
Director: ...
Actually, when they were setting up this level, they even looked up the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, as well as used various mathematical forms to calcte.
But to make it easier for the staff in the production team to recognize the door and not remember the wrong one then press the wrong door, they then deliberately hid a little part that was a bit different there.
But the right answer they left for the guests was definitely not because the patterns on the door did not match!
In the first episode, Han Zhuoling had freelye up with all sorts of mathematical forms to calcte.
Who knew that this time, he was not going to y the smart student role and would just find this most simple and uncultured point.
Could the clue be in the words written on this paper? Shi Xiaoya passed the clues she had just found to Han Zhuoling.
This is an ancient mathematical calction method. At that time, the Arabic numerals and Western calction forms had yet to be passed along here, so we had our own set of methods for calcting during the ancient times, Han Zhuoling exined.
Chapter 1783 - Three-year-old Han
Chapter 1783: Three-year-old Han
I have a pen and paper here. Do you need it? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Actually, I dont really need it, but for the show, and for the audience to see it clearer, I should just write it out, Han Zhuoling said.
Director: ...
If Tong Chunian were here, he would know that Han Zhuoling was simply trying to act cool in front of Shi Xiaoya.
If he only said that he needed to write it down, it might seem as if his intelligence was not high enough.
So he had to especially exin that it was for the audience to see, so that Shi Xiaoya would not misunderstand.
In the end, he got the three-digit number 352.
Theres also a seal? Han Zhuoling asked Shi Xiaoya.
Yeah. Shi Xiaoya passed the seal to him.
Han Zhuoling took a look at it. He positioned it on the spot on the door where there was a square pattern andpared the patterns on them before pressing the seal into it.
Then he turned it three times, another five times, andstly, another two times.
He used his hand to push hard, and the seal was pushed right into the door, bing a part of the door.
Han Zhuoling pulled Shi Xiaoya to step back.
The door slowly opened.
Shi Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief before eximing, You solved it way too fast.
Because of Shi Xiaoyas praise, the corners of Han Zhuolings lips curved upwards, forming a smile that seemed to brim with pride.
Not really. Han Zhuoling tried to suppress his pride as he said that.
The director and videographer brother: ...
They watched as First Young Master Han turned into Three-year-old Han right in front of their eyes. No one might believe them if they said it.
As the door opened, another tunnel appeared before them. But this tunnel was much brighter than the one before, and it was not as spooky.
With that kind of brightness, there was no need for a torchlight anymore.
Han Zhuoling turned to ask Shi Xiaoya, Are you scared?
To make it easier for filming, they still had to make some space for the videographer brother at the side.
So Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling could only walk with one person in front and one behind.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. This ce is quite bright, Im not scared anymore.
Han Zhuoling suddenly stopped talking and stared a little sadly at Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
What was happening?
Did he still want her to be scared?
Han Zhuoling nodded, not saying anything else.
Shi Xiaoya carefully peeked at Han Zhuoling. Seeing that he did not look angry, she said, Did you notice that the atmosphere now is different from just before? Besides the light bing brighter, even the surrounding decorations look more modern now.
Han Zhuoling nodded. The production team probably wants to show that the times are changing as we journey from the past to the present.
Shi Xiaoya finally realized it. Right. Thats how it feels like.
Actually, this is just another kind of escape room game, Han Zhuoling said inly.
Director: ...
You could talk less!
We still have to cut you outter in post-production!
The level that they designed to be so cool and innovative sounded so simple and in after Han Zhuoling exined it.
Actually, the core of it was indeed an escape room concept, but if you said it out loud and the audience saw that, that cool and innovative feeling would be gone instantly.
I wonder if the other side with the others is also like this, Shi Xiaoya said.
Not necessarily, Han Zhuoling said. After all, the production team will also be scared that the guests might really not be able to get out of the escape room. And for the fun and variety aspect of the show, they wont let the audience see a repeat of the rounds. It could be that everyone was put into an escape room, but the clues and conditions for passing were different. But I feel that the production teams manpower is limited. Its already a lot of effort for them toe up with this escape room, so for them to think of at least three more different escape rooms, it would have been a little challenging.
Chapter 1784 - Who’s Intelligence Are You Looking Down On
Chapter 1784: Whos Intelligence Are You Looking Down On
So maybe for the other levels, it might be different tasks, or it might be rted to physical fitness, or it might be an intellectual test, Han Zhuoling said.
The director finally could not help it and said, Young Master Ling, let me say it first. Our production team did not reveal the questions to you beforehand!
Han Zhuoling: ...
He turned to look at the director.
Im afraid if post-production doesnt edit well and your words reallye out, the audience might really think we revealed the questions to you, the director exined.
Do I need you guys to reveal the questions to me for this? Han Zhuoling tsked at him and said, Whos intelligence are you looking down on?
Director: ...
Okay, okay, you are the smartest.
Finally, both of them reached the second room.
The gatekeeper said, Congrattions for passing the Gate to Earth just now. Now, as long as you pass this room, you can proceed straight to the exit from here.
The question for the second room is with me right here. The gatekeeper, who was in a modern getup, said, After you both enter the room, choose one item that does not belong to the room. Take it and pass it to the gatekeeper at the exit. If your choice is correct, you can pass. If your choice is wrong, you have to return to the fork just now, go to the Gate to Heaven, and try to pass the levels again.
If they failed, they had to start all over again. Hearing that sounded like a very depressing thing.
Han Zhuoling nodded. He asked the gatekeeper, There is only one item. Then if theres two of us, can we both pass the level at the same time?
No. Each person must choose one item, the gatekeeper said. The person who makes the wrong choice will return and attempt the levels all over again.
Okay. Han Zhuoling nodded.
Shi Xiaoya stared in shock at Han Zhuoling. Then what was he nning to do?
Lets go in, Han Zhuoling said to Shi Xiaoya.
Both of them went in, and Shi Xiaoya said, Anyway, I will definitely lose. I will go back and choose the Gate to Heaven.
You dare to go back by yourself? Han Zhuoling asked her.
It should be fine. Im a little used to the environment here now. And we are filming, so I just need to tell myself that everything is fake. I should be fine, Shi Xiaoya said.
Even if you reach the Gate to Heaven, you might not be able to pass the round. Han Zhuolings words pierced her heart like an urate dart.
... Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that he did not need to be so blunt. She said, Then they can disqualify me. Its my standards and skills that are not good enough.
Han Zhuoling shook his head. No need.
He scanned the surroundings. The table and shelves were strewn with porcin items and various other ornaments. There were even paintings hung on the walls.
But with one nce, Han Zhuoling could tell that they were all imitations.
They naturally could not ce real items in such an environment for them to film the show.
Han Zhuoling went to take down a painting and passed it to Shi Xiaoya. You take this.
He then casually took another painting for himself.
You... Youre going to give me the correct answer? Seeing Han Zhuolings actions, what was there for Shi Xiaoya not to understand?
Furthermore, this man definitely would not take the right answer for himself and leave her alone either.
From the porcin items to the paintings and calligraphy, everything here originated from a time after the Tang Dynasty. Only the painting on your hand originated from the Han Dynasty, Han Zhuoling said. Lets go out. You show this to the gatekeeper, Ill go back to the Gate to Heaven to pass the levels.
No! Shi Xiaoya immediately said. This is an answer you found based on your abilities. You cant just give it to me. Im the one whos not good enough, so I can just be disqualified. If you hadnt walked with me, you would have passed the levels long ago. How can I make you waste time to go back and pass the levels again just because of me?
Chapter 1785 - Wait for Me at the Exit
Chapter 1785: Wait for Me at the Exit
You dont believe in my speed at passing the levels? Han Zhuoling asked her.
Of course I believe in you. But that doesnt mean I can waste your time.
I never minded whether I lost or win. Its fine even if I lose, Han Zhuoling said. But if you go back and walk the path that we came by again, you will be scared. The path before the Gate to Earth is different from now. Even if you know its fake and its all arranged by the production team, you will still feel terrified. From the start, when I came to find you, it was precisely because I was worried you would be scared. How can I let you go back and experience that again?
Shi Xiaoya was stunned by his words and stared at him in a daze like a fool.
Her heart felt as if it had been knocked hard, and it softened so much that she could not speak a word.
Looking at Han Zhuoling, she started blushing.
This man before her, how was he so good?
He seemed cold, but his thoughts were so attentive, always considering everything for her.
Be good and listen. Han Zhuoling raised his hand and gently pressed on the top of her head, rubbing it twice.
His actions, and his words, were all filmed on camera.
The director thought to himself, Oh my goodness. Han Zhuoling was not intending to hide at all. He acted like that right in front of the camera and did not give a damn at all! Who knows if we can air it when the timees?
But
If you are scared that I will lose because of this, then dont worry. I promise you, I will definitely be the second to pass the levels. The first will be Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. Since you dont care about winning or losing, I definitely dont care either. I just feel that you are clearly the best one here, yet you keep getting dyed because of me
I understand. Han Zhuoling understood what she meant.
Although he did not care about winning or losing, he did have the capability.
She was not worried that he would lose, she just did not want to see him lose unjustly.
After you pass the level, just wait for me there until Ie out again, then I will go together with you. Han Zhuoling promised, I can assure you that if you are the first to pass the levels, I will be the second.
Only then did Shi Xiaoya nod her head.
Han Zhuoling gave a small smile and held her hand, bringing her out with him.
Quick film it! Film it! the director reminded the videographer brother in a hushed voice.
This... Even if we film this, we probably wont dare to air it, right? Though the videographer said that, he still obediently turned the camera towards the pair.
Whether we can air it or not, we still have to discuss with Young Master Ling. But no matter whether we can air it or not, lets film it first and talkter, the director said.
The two of them followed them out.
Another gatekeeper had already changed into a modern suit and was waiting by the door.
Have the two of you found your answers? the gatekeeper asked.
Yes. Han Zhuoling passed the painting in Shi Xiaoyas hand over to the man and said, This is her answer.
Even if Shi Xiaoya wanted to change her mind at thest minute, it would not be possible now.
Han Zhuolings actions were really too fast.
The gatekeeper took the painting, opened it to look, and then ced it on the table beside him.
He then took the painting Han Zhuoling passed to him and said, Thisdys painting is the right answer. The person with the wrong answer has to return to the fork, choose the Gate to Heaven, and reattempt the challenge.
Han Zhuoling nodded and was about to leave when Shi Xiaoya clutched his sleeve.
Wait for me at the exit, Han Zhuoling said.
Okay. Shi Xiaoya thought about it and said, I also dont care about being in first ce, so dont rush. Your safety is the first priority.
Okay. Han Zhuoling gave her a smile and lowered his lids, ncing at her hand that was clutching his shirt sleeve.
Shi Xiaoya quickly let go.
Chapter 1786 - He Hugged Her
Chapter 1786: He Hugged Her
But before she could retract her hand, he held it.
Shi Xiaoya quickly tugged to pull back her hand, but Han Zhuoling held it tightly, in a firm yet endearing manner.
Dont tug my shirt sleeve next time, Han Zhuoling said.
Oh. Shi Xiaoya lowered her head and nodded dejectedly.
She then heard Han Zhuoling continue saying, You can just grab my hand.
Han Zhuoling held her hand and said, Like this.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
The gatekeeper: ...
Did he do something wrong?
He came to act as a gatekeeper, yet he still had to suffer from this disy of affection?
Shi Xiaoya felt him clenching her hand again before letting go. Im going off now. Be good and wait for me.
After saying that, Han Zhuoling turned and walked back in.
At that moment, the videographer brother and director were both thinking that, if this could be aired, their viewership ratings would really skyrocket.
At this moment, the gatekeeper said, Walk straight ahead, and you will see the exit.
Shi Xiaoya bade goodbye and walked towards the exit.
When she reached the exit, there was also another gatekeeper.
For being the first adventurer to reach here, congrattions, the gatekeeper said. If you push the door and go out now, you will get the prize for being the first. This prize will be of great importance in helping you aplish the next mission, and this prize will only go to the person in the first ce.
The gatekeeper gestured. Please.
If I go out now, can I wait outside? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Of course not. If you go out, you will immediately be shifted to a new location, the gatekeeper said.
When she heard that, Shi Xiaoya immediately said, Then I wont go out.
You better think properly, the gatekeeper said. If you dont go out, even if someoneester than you but pushes the door open first, then the first ce advantage will be his.
I thought it through already, Shi Xiaoya said. I want to stay here and wait.
Sure. After the gatekeeper was done talking, he did not continue to persuade her and stood by the side, not moving at all.
Shi Xiaoya did not have a phone or a watch on her, and she did not know what time it was now.
She kept standing there to wait but did not even feel tired.
Finally, after an unknown period of time...
She heard the sound of footsteps closing in at a very fast pace towards this side.
Shi Xiaoya quickly turned to the source of the sound and stretched her head out to look.
She felt extremely nervous, afraid that the personing forth was not Han Zhuoling.
Finally, she saw a tall and straight figure appearing within her line of vision. It was running quickly towards this side.
Finally, she could clearly see that persons face.
Its Han Zhuoling!
Shi Xiaoya broke into a wide smile of happiness and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Her whole body also rxed.
She did not even pause to think and just ran towards Han Zhuoling.
Just when she was about to reach Han Zhuoling, she suddenly stopped.
She was almost about to run into Han Zhuolings arms.
But seeing that Han Zhuoling still had a videographer beside him, she suddenly regained her senses and quickly stopped.
Luckily, she did not immediately run up to him, Shi Xiaoya thought fearfully in hindsight.
But right after that, her elbows were suddenly grabbed by Han Zhuoling.
Her whole body was pulled into his arms as he hugged her.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned. She stood stiffly in his arms, forgetting how to even move.
He...
There was someone following them to film!
No, this was not the main point.
Han Zhuoling... Han Zhuoling hugged her...
Young... Young Master Ling... Shi Xiaoya had been hugged tightly by Han Zhuoling. She could not move even if she wanted to and could only stutter.
Han Zhuoling gave a low chuckle as he asked, What did you call me?
Both of them were hugging each other tightly. There was no gap between them at allthey were that close and intimate.
Chapter 1787 - They Came Here to Date in Reality, Right?
Chapter 1787: They Came Here to Date in Reality, Right?
Even his voice was unprecedentedly close to her, even closer thanst night.
Last night, she only felt that his low and hoarse voice tightly wrapped around the top of her head.
But now, his voice directly rested around her ears.
She wondered if it was her imagination, but Shi Xiaoya seemed to feel his lips gently brushing across her ear.
That gentle, soft, and warm feeling was very fleeting. She did not even catch it in time.
Hence, she did not know if it was just an illusion.
But even if that was an illusion, the heated atmosphere when he spoke beside her ear was certainly real.
Shi Xiaoya could not help twitching her ears. Not just her ears, her whole body was heating up uncontrobly.
Young Master Ling... Young Master Ling? Shi Xiaoya said again nervously.
How did you call me when you first came in previously and screamed out in fear? Han Zhuoling asked with a chuckle.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She was too nervous then, so how could she care so much? Of course she just shouted his full name.
How would she dare to now!
The directors and videographers who were in charge of following Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, respectively: ...
You guys are using the filming as an excuse. In reality, you guys came here to date, right?
This was a little too much!
It was not convenient in the present moment to talk about these things with her, so he could only let go of her first.
Lets go, Han Zhuoling said. When he let go of her, he held her hand again.
Shi Xiaoya struggled ufortably but did not manage to break free. She could only stare at him helplessly and say, Young Master Ling...
What? Han Zhuoling turned to look at her.
Were filming, Shi Xiaoya reminded him.
So if were not filming, I can do what I want? Han Zhuoling gave a low chuckle as he caught on her words.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She was only reminding him that he was filming a show and there were cameras around, so he needed to be more mindful. She did not mean anything else!
Shi Xiaoya stared at the hand that was being held by him ufortably.
She could not break free from his grasp, so she could only let him hold it.
Shi Xiaoya could onlyfort herself that, luckily, this was a pre-recording and not a live-stream, so they could just edit this out.
Anyway, Han Zhuoling was not scared, so she had nothing to be scared of either.
Shi Xiaoya immediately changed the topic out of difort. Luckily, no one had passed the levels all this while.
I know, Han Zhuoling said confidently.
You know? Shi Xiaoya asked in surprise.
Speaking of it, its a coincidence too. The other four all chose the Gate to Heaven, Han Zhuoling said. When I went back, they were still there going through the levels repeatedly. The Gate to Heaven isnt like the Gate to Earth, which can only be passed once. That path can be tried repeatedly after they failed on the first try.
Why? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Because the mission there is a physical one, Han Zhuoling said.
Only then did Shi Xiaoya notice that his forehead was dotted with a few beads of sweat.
Crossing wooden stakes, climbing, and jumping over obstacles. Not one stage can be failed. If you failed, you will need to start all over again. Although it looks very brainless, its a little more challenging than the Gate to Earth, Han Zhuoling exined.
But Shi Xiaoya felt that this was only in Han Zhuolings perspective.
If he could use his brain and solve the question easily, he naturally would not want to go there and waste his energy.
But the Gate to Earth was really not a level that just anyone could solve.
And even for the physical exertion levels, Han Zhuoling had been thest to go, but he actually turned out to be the first to pass the levels.
He was really a master of pen and sword.
Although Shi Xiaoya did not say it, her sparkling eyes said everything.
Being stared at with such admiration, Han Zhuoling could not help but straighten his back up.
He led Shi Xiaoya to return to the exit.
Chapter 1788 - Prize
Chapter 1788: Prize
The gatekeeper repeated the words hed said to Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya said to Han Zhuoling, You push it.
Han Zhuoling smiled and nodded his head. Okay.
Once theyd pushed the door open, both of them went out.
Immediately, there were men in ck who came over and brought the two of them into the car.
Luckily, they did not separate them this time.
After they got into the car, the screen in the car showed that man in the ck robe whom they saw at the Gate to Earth.
Congrattions on being the first adventurer to escape from the underground pce. In the screen, the man in the ck robe said, I will now present to you the prize foring in first ce.
Now, look into the hanging pocket on the back of the seat in front of you. There is a pocket watch inside of it, the man in the ck robe said.
Han Zhuoling went to touch the pocket and indeed felt a pocket watch inside of it.
This pocket watch can be used once tomorrow, the man in the ck robe said. As long as you rewind the pocket watch hands, you will be able to go back in time. But the maximum duration you can turn back in time is 15 minutes.
Dont underestimate this 15 minutes. It may be the critical point between victory and defeat. After saying thest sentence, the man in the ck robe disappeared from the screen.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow and put away the pocket watch well.
In the end, they were sent to an artificial ancient city that had been built inter years.
The ancient city was very close to that ancient citadel which was a tourist attraction.
As the citadel had a quota on the number of visitors per day and there was only one citadel there, it was not touristy enough.
The local government then came up with an idea to build such an ancient city near the citadel based on the architectural style of the citadel.
At the heart of the ancient city was an ancient castle.
It was usually open as a hotel, but because of the filming, the production team had booked the whole area.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and it made sense. The citadel was a protected cultural heritage, so how could they possibly allow the production team to go in to film?
The production team could onlypromise and choose the ancient city that was builtter on.
The car stopped at the entrance to the ancient city gates. Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya got off the car and walked into the ancient city.
As Han Zhuolings speed in passing the levels was way too fast, by the time both of them had reached the ancient city, it was right at noontime.
As for how long the others would take before they could pass the levels, that would be hard to say.
Both sides of the streets were filled with shops.
From the local snacks to local costumes, the artisan crafts, and the small restaurants.
Are you hungry? Han Zhuoling asked her.
The smell of food was already wafting out onto the streets. There was even someone whod dressed up as a server from ancient times drawing in customers at the shop fronts.
Shi Xiaoya thought it was quite interesting and said, Why dont we go and have lunch?
There was no reason for Han Zhuoling to reject of course, and he chose that shop with the interesting server standing at the shop front.
The moment they reached the entrance, that server with a white towel hanging on his shoulder said in a loud voice, just like that in a television series, Guests, pleasee in!
Along this stretch, besides Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, there were also the videographers and directors following them.
Shi Xiaoya invited them to sit down. The director sat down, but the videographers were still filming with the cameras.
Shi Xiaoya asked, You guys even have to film while eating? Lets eat together before filming again.
One of the videographer brothers smiled and exined, This is a full-day filming, and it will only end at night. The audience really likes to watch when the celebrities are rxed and how they look like in private. We cant possibly show the guests private life fully to them, so with this kind of follow filming where we film the guests eating and chatting together, we can capture scenes that the audience really enjoy watching. But it still depends on how post-production editing turns out in the end. No matter what, we have to film it first.
Chapter 1789 - Congratulations to You Both for Joining the Small Dog Food Party
Chapter 1789: Congrattions to You Both for Joining the Small Dog Food Party
What a shame. She wanted to talk to Han Zhuoling in private during the course of filming, but now it seemed like she could not either.
Han Zhuoling ordered the dishes.
Shi Xiaoya felt that if they sat here eating but let the videographer brothers stare at them eat, it would really not be nice, so she suggested, Then why dont you put your cameras on a stand and just position it well for the filming? Then you all can eat first.
The two videographer brothers were really hungry, so they epted Shi Xiaoyas suggestion.
They found a suitable spot for filming and positioned the cameras properly.
The two follow PDs also went to sit with the videographer brothers at another table.
Although only Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were left on that table, as there were still cameras around, they could not really rx and talk about anything they wanted to.
The vors here were also on the spicier side and noodles were the moremon dishes.
Although it was not as nice as the one where both of them ate along the local food street previously, it was still considered passable, just that the quality-price ratio was not very high. After all, this ancient city was targeted at tourists, so the food tasted average and was on the pricier side.
However, it was much better than in their previous shoots. At least now, they had piping hot meals to eat.
Both of them happened to sit near the windows. Shi Xiaoya looked out of the window and saw that on the streets outside, Cao Jingcheng and Cheng He were walking over together.
There were quite a lot of tourists around, and they almost went crazy when they saw Cao Jingcheng. They kept taking photos, and all surrounded both sides of the path and stopped walking away.
The security officers escorted the two beside them and made space for both of them to be filmed.
When Shi Xiaoya saw them, she opened the windows and shouted to them outside, Brother Cao, Xiao He!
Cao Jingcheng and Cheng He turned their heads at the same time. When they saw her, Cheng He called out in a silly sweet manner, Sister Xiaoya!
Cao Jingcheng hurried over with Cheng He and sat together with them.
As Han Zhuoling was around, Cheng Hes behavior was more restrained.
Cao Jingcheng was very rxed and said, You guys have even ordered dishes already. You passed the levels really fast.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, Its all thanks to Young Master Ling.
Im also surprised, Cao Jingcheng said. We were still having a hard time trying our best at the Gate to Heaven, yet we suddenly saw Young Master Linge over. I thought to myself, thats weird, how can he possiblye sote after us? But even though he cameter than us, he passed the levels even faster than us.
Cao Jingcheng then told Shi Xiaoya about the mission at the Gate to Heaven.
Each of us failed at either one of the levels and had to start all over again. He was the only one who managed to pass all the levels in one shot after going there. Hes not human at all. Cao Jingcheng still felt amazed even when he recalled it now. You will know when you see the show airter on. With him around, theres no game feel at all!
This was like meeting Xiao Cheng as an opponent in PUBG. You will just be eliminated on the spot, Cao Jingcheng said.
Shi Xiaoyaughed at his description.
Who knew Han Zhuoling would suddenly say leisurely at this moment, She was waiting for me at the exit. I was afraid that she would wait too long.
Cao Jingcheng: ...
Cheng He: ...
He started abusing them single dogs once he became unhappy at their words?
The directors and videographer brothers signaled that they had already been abused throughout the whole journey. This was nothing.
Ding!
Congrattions to you both for joining the small dog food[1]party.
Cao Jingcheng could not help but nce at Shi Xiaoya, and then at Han Zhuoling. Previously in the hotel, hed already felt that there seemed to be something between the two of them.
Now that he looked, it could not be any more obvious.
They were still filming a show now, yet Han Zhuoling did not decide to hide at all.
Were the two of them already together?
Cao Jingcheng then turned to the director at the side.
Although they were seated at different tables, the space in the small restaurant was limited so the space between the tables was very close, to the extent that they could even turn and whisper into each others ears across tables.
[1] [Annotation text missing]
Chapter 1790 - Indigestion
Chapter 1790: Indigestion
Cao Jingcheng secretly poked the director beside him. The director turned and heard Cao Jingcheng ask in a small voice, Young Master Ling and Xiaoya are...
I dont know either. The director shook his head hard.
Look at how timid you are, Cao Jingcheng said disdainfully. Not like Im going to do anything. Im just asking out of curiosity. Have they been like this all the way here?
Haha. The director looked at Cao Jingcheng with a too young look and said, There were even more excessive things.
Aiyo my goodness. What was it? Did they even kiss... kiss on the lips? Cao Jingcheng asked in shock.
Director: ...
The director was shocked too. You are an internationally famous star, after all. Why do you speak so uncouthly... eh no, so bluntly!
Kiss on the lips even?
They didnt do that. The director quickly shook his head and said, They just joined their little hands.
Aiyo! Cao Jingcheng was ted. Its been hard on you guys this whole journey thus far.
The director was ted too. He did not expect Cao Jingcheng to be such a funny person. Its not hard on us, not at all. At most, we just got indigestion [1. Joke continuing from the dog food ng; indigestion from being stuffed with too much dog food, aka PDA].
Cao Jingcheng: ...
He almost could not hold back from sputtering out augh.
But if you filmed this, can you air it when the timees? Cao Jingcheng asked further.
I dont know, the director said. But anyway, we will just film along the way. Whether we can air it or not when the timees, we still have to ask Young Master Ling first.
After eating lunch, they walked around to digest their food while heading to the ancient castle.
The four of them chose their rooms. Han Zhuoling very naturally chose a room that was right next to Shi Xiaoyas.
After a long while, Liu Chuanhui then arrived.
The moment he came, he slumped down on the chair. They really tired my old bones out.
Teacher Liu, you passed the levels too? Cheng He asked in surprise.
Actually, when they were leaving, Liu Chuanhui was still trying his best at the second level.
Liu Chuanhui waved them off. How was that possible?
I was disqualified. Liu Chuanhui rubbed his old back and said, Tomorrow, I will just watch you guys film.
Liu Chuanhui had signed a two-day contract, so even if he was disqualified, he still could not leave.
And until then, there would also be scenes of him being disqualified added to the show. Even if he was disqualified, he could also wander around the others.
I also want to be disqualified, Cheng He said. This is too hard.
Whats with yourck of ambition? Youre from the sports scene, after all, Liu Chuanhui said.
Teacher Liu, I am in e-sports, Cheng He exined.
E-sports is also apetitive game. Forpetitive games, you need to have apetitive spirit. Liu Chuanhui patted Cheng Hes shoulder and said, Young man, all the best!
Cheng He: ...
At that moment, Zhang Xiangyou came over.
Among them, his age was the closest to Cheng Hes. Xiao He, I checkedthere areputers here! Come,e,e, lets go y together!
Right at this moment, Cao Jingcheng ambled down with a bag of cuttlefish strips he got from some unknown ce.
When he heard Zhang Xiangyous words, he quickly took big strides and asked, Whats going on? Are you guys going to game?
Brother Cao, you y too? Cheng He asked in surprise.
Of course. Cao Jingcheng nodded immediately. Bring me along. My luck is quite good.
Then we are still short of one person. The previous time, I brought Sister Xiaoya along to y. Let me ask her. Cheng He went to ask Shi Xiaoya.
Before Shi Xiaoya could reply, Han Zhuoling said, Ill y.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, He even knows how to y this?
Er, okay, sure. The moment Cheng He heard that Han Zhuoling wasing, he instantly felt a little nervous.
This Young Master did not look like someone who knew how to yputer games.
Chapter 1791 - So Petty
Chapter 1791: So Petty
Indeed, Han Zhuoling said, I dont have an ount. Ill use Xiaoyas.
Sure. Shi Xiaoya did not hesitate at all and immediately agreed.
But my character is a girl though, Shi Xiaoya said as she just remembered.
It doesnt matter. Han Zhuoling did not mind.
The exterior of the hotel was designed as an ancient castle, but the facilities in it were all modern.
The furniture and decorations were antique, but the gym, swimming pool, and video room were all fully-equipped. Naturally, there would also be a gaming room.
Theputers inside were pretty good and had the equipment for ying online games.
When they turned on theputers, some popr major online games were readily avable and did not need to be downloaded.
I happen to have a live-stream mission that I have yet toplete for this month, Cheng He said. Can I live-stream this? I wont film you guys on camera.
Im good. Cao Jingcheng was very easygoing and said, It doesnt matter even if you film us, we can help you draw more views too.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, if the cameras were to show all the people who were present here, Cheng Hes live-stream might really just explode with poprity.
Im fine too, Zhang Xiangyou said.
Young Master Ling? Cheng He asked for Han Zhuolings opinion.
Its fine. Han Zhuoling nodded.
Ill go make some coffee for you guys, Shi Xiaoya said while Cheng He was logging in to his live-stream.
Than Cao Jingcheng was about to thank her when Han Zhuoling shot a look at him.
... Cao Jingchengughed awkwardly and said, We can just ask the service crew to serve us some.
Han Zhuoling said, Im not used to drinking coffee from outside, so Ill have to trouble you to make one for me.
Sure. Shi Xiaoya smiled and went to make the coffee.
Cao Jingcheng tsked and exchanged looks with Zhang Xiangyou.
They really did not expect Han Zhuoling to be so petty. He did not even let them drink a cup of coffee that Shi Xiaoya made.
When he heard that Cheng He was going to lead them in a live-stream gaming session, Liu Chuanhui also came over to join in the fun.
Although he was not ying, he could watch from the side.
The people from the director team had nothing to do so they also came over and turned on theputer, clicking into the live-stream to watch.
Why did Xiao He start a live-stream today? Isnt he filming for Survivor? some of his fans asked.
I am filming for Survivor. We just finished the filming for today and have nothing to do now, so we started a live-stream, Cheng He said.
Wow. Who are the guests for this episode? the fans asked curiously.
Cheng He looked at Lu Dongliu.
Lu Dongliu nodded at him, signaling that he didnt need to hide it.
There were quite a big number of fans in Cheng Hes live-stream.
Furthermore, during the publicity for the first episode, they had already revealed the biggest celebrity guest to be Han Zhuoling. As for the other guests, there was no need to conceal their identities anymore.
And with such a famous celebrity guest like Cao Jingcheng present, if they revealed him earlier, it would help to boost their shows poprity and make the audience look forward to this episode even more. Whats not to love?
Although Cao Jingcheng said he did not mind, Cheng He did not want them to think that he was using them to boost his poprity either, so he did not turn the camera to film them.
He scratched his head and then said, I am in the gaming room in the hotel, so I am using the hotelsputer. The live-stream might not be as high quality as when I am streaming with my team, so please bear with me, everyone.
Xiao He, youre not ying with the other guests? Bring them along to y with you, okay?! some fans wrote.
He brought us along. Arent I here? Cao Jingcheng took the initiative to lean over and show his face, breaking into a big grin.
Oh my... Thements exploded. Its Cao Jingcheng, what the f*ck! Xiao He, you actually pulled Cao Jingcheng along to y with you! This is too much. Dont hinder his acting career, let me tell you first!
Chapter 1792 - Shameless or What?
Chapter 1792: Shameless or What?
Cheng He: ...
What did he do wrong?
Cao Jingchengughed heartily. Im the one who asked him to bring me along to y.
Zhang Xiangyou also leaned over and said, Theres me too.
Are you guys ying 4-yer? Then whos the other person?
Han Zhuoling did not speak. He did not mind showing his face, but he did not intend to take the initiative to show his face.
Cao Jingcheng immediately said, Yo, whats wrong? The two of us cant satisfy you guys, is that it?
Because of Cao Jingcheng and Zhang Xiangyous appearance, Cheng Hes live-stream numbers shot to over ten million views.
The moment fans posted about it on Weibo, Cao Jingcheng and Zhang Xiangyous fans all came over, and there were some who just came in to watch for fun.
There were also gaming fans who wanted to see how these two celebrities yed the game.
The live-stream was on the verge of crashing from too many viewers.
Thepany quickly directed all the service equipment towards prioritizing Cheng Hes live-stream and managed to maintain the server.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya brought Han Zhuolings coffee over.
This is my first time ying, so Im not familiar with the rules, Han Zhuoling said.
Cao Jingcheng snickered and said, Then let Xiaoya teach you!
Whose voice is that? It sounds so nice!
Why does it sound like Han Zhuolings voice? I cant be sure. I heard his voice when watching the showst night, so Im not very familiar with it.
And who is Xiaoya?
Xiao He, who are they talking about?
Cheng He pretended as if he did not see thosements.
Shi Xiaoya pulled a swivel chair over and sat beside Han Zhuoling. My skills do not cut it. Usually, I cant even see where the enemy is at, so I can only roughly tell you the basic things about this game.
That will be enough. Han Zhuoling opened the game and let Shi Xiaoya log in to her ount.
I am friends with Cheng He. He will invite you in a while, you just have to ept it. There will be a waiting period to gather 100 yers. When the waiting time is up, the character will board the ne. A city, school, prison, and various other locations will appear on the ground. When the parachute symbol appears on the screen, press it and you will be able to jump down. Depending on Cheng Hes location, you can just jump down together with them when the timees.
At the start, the character will have no equipment and will need to rely on picking up equipment. There will be some items scattered around the room, like pistols, rifles, helmets, etc., marked with different levels. If you are lucky, you can pick up a 98K and level three armor, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Han Zhuoling was not interested in these games, but Cheng He had asked Shi Xiaoya to y with them, so Han Zhuoling became very concerned.
He had to keep up to pace. He could not know nothing about what Shi Xiaoya liked to y, and he could not stand not having anymon topics with Shi Xiaoya.
Furthermore, three grown men bringing Shi Xiaoya along to y with them?
When he learned how to y this, he would y this in double-yer mode with Shi Xiaoya!
98K is a kind of rifle. Its easier to call it 98K. I dont remember what its original name is either, Shi Xiaoya said in embarrassment.
When the audience in the live-stream heard Shi Xiaoyas voice, they said, This pretty sisters voice sounds really nice.
Who would have known that Shi Xiaoyas fans were actually among the audience?
Its Shi Xiaoya! Its Shi Xiaoyas voice! I cant be wrong about this. I have always been watching her videos. She also live-streamed before. Her voice sounds exactly like this in the live-stream for sure.
Its her, its definitely her. She is also a makeup artist for the show, Survivor.
Then that mans voice just now, dont tell me its really Han Zhuoling?!
Its possible! Isnt Han Zhuoling also a guest on Survivor?
Seriously. Shi Xiaoya also wants to pester Han Zhuoling in the show, Survivor? Is she shameless or what?
Chapter 1793 - Is He a Ladyboy?
Chapter 1793: Is He a Ladyboy?
There were actually also Han Zhuolings fans who were Shi Xiaoyas haters among the audience group.
Cheng He frowned and asked the manager to kick out Shi Xiaoyas haters, lest they actually create a momentum there.
They all knew what Han Zhuolings attitude towards Shi Xiaoya was.
It was clearly Han Zhuoling who liked Shi Xiaoya. That was so obvious, and obviously not like the nasty things those people said.
And how bad would it be if Han Zhuoling saw thesements?
Cheng He then said to the manager that as long as someone talked bad about Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, kick them all out without hesitation.
The manager could not help but ask, Xiao He, is Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya really...
I dont know about that. I just know that Shi Xiaoya is not the kind of person they make her out to be. Sister Xiaoya is very nice and is a dignified person. She never crosses the line when interacting with male artistes to make people misunderstand. The incident with Han Zhuoling this time is also made up by thoseizens, but Sister Xiaoya didnt even do anything to seduce him. To prevent others from making this into a thing, just kick them out when you see them, please, Cheng He said.
He was not lying. Both of them look willing and happy to be together. It was not like Shi Xiaoya was clinging on to him like how those nastyizens made her sound like.
No problem, the manager immediately said.
Hence, the manager went back and kicked a few more people out.
Luckily, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were not looking at the live-stream and did not know about these things yet.
Kar 98K. Han Zhuoling gave a faint smile and exined, Its the improved version of the Gew Mauser 98, a standard rifle used by the German army during the Second World War. If this game is designedpletely ording to real life, then it might take a few tries to get a shot.
Cheng He added, As the 98K can be picked up in the game, its more convenient and has a far range, so yers really like it. When paired with an 8x lens, its very useful.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Shi Xiaoya exined everything she knew to him one by one. Thats about all there is. There might be some other things that I cant recall at the moment, but I will know when I see it in the game. I am very bad at ying games, but this is a game that is easy to get the hang of once you start ying. You might not be able to hit someone or live until the end, but at least you will remember all the controls.
At that moment, Han Zhuoling had been invited by Cheng He into the team, and they were starting to arrange their ranks.
When the audience saw that, they said, Who exactly is this? Han Zhuoling wont resort to using a female character, right? Or is he trying to be adyboy?
During the waiting time, Han Zhuoling asked, Then what do you guys mean when you talk about turning into a box afternding?
If the characters in the game die, they will turn into a box. Some yers who are unlucky will be killed by other yers uponnding. Also, if you picked up some equipment before you die, the equipment you acquired will all be in the box. Someone will then open your box and choose which of your equipment to take.
Han Zhuoling: ...
That sounded a little sad just from hearing it.
No matter what, your hard-earned equipment cannot be given to other people easily.
Han Zhuolings desire to win was then easily aroused just from this.
And with Shi Xiaoya watching by the side, all the more Han Zhuoling could not lose.
Based on the location Cheng He had marked out, they parachuted out together.
After fiddling with it for a while, Han Zhuoling figured out how to control the direction and speed of the parachute.
Yet the moment hended, Han Zhuoling heard a few gunshot sounds.
He did not have time to react and realize what was going on before his character on the screen suddenly sttered into bursts of blood.
And then, the characters name turned gray.
Chapter 1794 - Novice
Chapter 1794: Novice
Han Zhuoling: ...
What just happened?
Shi Xiaoya smiled and exined, Haha, this is... what it means to turn into a box uponnding.
Han Zhuolings situation was really quite tragic. She did not even die so quickly when she yed the game for the first time.
Han Zhuoling: ...
When the audience saw that, they allughed out and criticized him.
Who is this?! Such a novice, he got eliminated already!
Shi Xiaoya also quietly turned on Cheng Hes live-stream chat and happened to see the audience mocking Han Zhuoling mercilessly.
What a novice, feels bad.
Such a poor thing. So he came here to be a free rider.
This is definitely not Han Zhuoling. How would First Young Master Han be so embarrassing?
Han Zhuoling saw the rollingments on Shi Xiaoyasputer screen beside him. ...
Haha!
Cheng He apologized and said, There are quite a lot of people at thending point here this time, because theres a lot of equipment here. Usually, when we practice, and also forpetitions, we are used to going to ces where there are more people. For the next round, lets go to the school. There will be fewer people there.
Brother Cao, Brother Zhang, lets shoot each other and die so we can set up a new game, Cheng He said to Cao Jingcheng.
They had just started. If they were to really y on, it would take some time. Han Zhuoling would have nothing to do and would only be able to watch them y.
Sure. Cao Jingcheng did not mind.
After all, it was Han Zhuolings first time ying.
Zhang Xiangyou agreed.
Dont! If this goes on and every round you just die at the start, whats there for us to watch? I still want to see Zhang Xiangyou and Cao Jingchengs skills!
I want to watch you guys y. Dont die and leave! Just for a novice, its not worth it.
Shi Xiaoya saw how the audience kept calling Han Zhuoling a novice and got so angry that she sent a bunch of rockets and turned the attention over to herself before she said, Hes ying it for the first time. Werent you all novices when you yed for the first time?!
Han Zhuoling saw Shi Xiaoyas words and a smile instantly crept up his face.
Being eliminated was clearly very embarrassing, but being protected like this by Shi Xiaoya suddenly made Han Zhuoling feel that it was not embarrassing anymore.
Instead, he felt that being protected by her like this felt especially good.
No need, Han Zhuoling said to Cheng He, Ill watch you guys y. I can study this game better in the meantime.
Everyone saw that the man who was pulling a long face at first now had a gentle, smiley look on his face.
Hence, Han Zhuoling chose Cheng Hes perspective to follow.
He learned the uses of some equipment, learned how to run to safety, and learned how to drive a car.
From Cheng He and the trios conversation, he also learned what it meant to y passively.
But in the end, Cheng He did not manage to lead Cao Jingcheng and Zhang Xiangyou to victory.
After all, this was also a game that really depended on luck.
The four of them started over again.
This time, I can definitely win, Han Zhuoling said to Shi Xiaoya.
Its alright. This game depends a lot on luck. Even if you lose, it might not be because you yed badly. It would just be that your luck is not good, Shi Xiaoya saidfortingly.
The audience cheered and said, All the best, box spirit. Run a few more steps this time. Dont transform so quickly!
To let Han Zhuoling live a little longer, Cheng He purposely chose a ce with few people to start.
The problem with ces where there were not many people was that there were fewer resources as well, so it was very hard to find good equipment.
Han Zhuoling ran for a long while before he found a gun, a level one helmet, and a saucepan.
This saucepan can shield you from bullets, Shi Xiaoya reminded him.
Han Zhuoling nodded and equipped his character with it.
Whod have thought that this time, Han Zhuoling would really look like he knew how to y.
Chapter 1795 - Did He Go and Buy Hacks
Chapter 1795: Did He Go and Buy Hacks
Shi Xiaoya did not expect that hed actually remember everything after just one round of watching from Cheng Hes perspective.
He was still fumbling with some techniques, but after a few tries, he mastered them.
The recoil of each gun was different, the range was different, and the essories that needed to be assembled were also different.
But Han Zhuoling only tried a few times before he got the hang of it.
The shots he fired all had a high hit rate.
What the f*ck, is this still that box spirit? Why does it seem as if its apletely different person? Did someone else take his ce?!
Feels like hes about to catch up to Xiao He!
How can someone adjust so quickly?
Did this dude go and buy a hack just now?
Using hacks so shamelessly!
He doesnt need hacks, Cheng He said. Its because his existence is like a hack in itself. I can prove that hes not using a hack.
Yeah, Cao Jingcheng also said. We are here at the hotel using the hotelsputer to y at thest minute. We are just ying for fun. Is there a need to go and buy hacks? Just because youre stupid, you think hes stupid too? I can promise you that hes not stupid, so the only possibility is that youre stupid.
Everyone, quicke and see, Cao Jingcheng is ying people!
Its been a long time since Ive seen Cao Jingcheng hacking people to pieces. I almost forgot about his temper.
He used to have the kind of temper where he would dislike someone when he couldnt stand their behavior. Now that hes famous, he rarely does it to maintain his image. It looks like his temper got much better. I didnt expect that our Cao Jingcheng actually never changed from before hahahaha.
Shi Xiaoya pressed quite a few times and a row of rockets was sent out again.
Han Zhuoling nced sideways briefly.
Cheng He tilted his head out, away from theputer screen.
He happened to sit right opposite Shi Xiaoya and asked, Sister Xiaoya, why did you send so many?
To support you, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile in her eyes.
To thank him for speaking up for Han Zhuoling.
Cheng He scratched his head. You dont have to send so many though. Its a lot of money.
Cao Jingcheng smiled and said, Xiaoya, youre really rich and imposing.
Its just sending some rockets, look at what you guys are saying. In front of you big shots, how are these even significant? Shi Xiaoya said, shaking her head.
A few clicks on your mouse and you sent out more than ten thousand dors. Is this not significant? Cao Jingcheng smiled and said, With these few clicks, you can already buy a new bag.
Shi Xiaoya smiled too and said, Its fine to do this once in a while. Im just joining in the fun today.
At this moment, Zhang Xiangyous phone rang.
Its a call from my manager, I have to go and answer the call. It might be a job opportunity, Zhang Xiangyou said. Xiaoya, why dont youe and help me y for a while? Lest it dys Xiao Hes live-stream.
Sure, Shi Xiaoya agreed readily and went to take over Zhang Xiangyous ount.
Shi Xiaoya found a spot to hide and opened Zhang Xiangyous bag to look. Wow, Brother Zhang is so weak. He only managed to pick up a machete until now and doesnt even have a gun.
Shi Xiaoya exposed Zhang Xiangyous bag at once and attracted a wave of merciless mockery from the audience towards Zhang Xiangyou.
No wonder we didnt see Zhang Xiangyou for so long just now. So it turns out that his equipment is too lousy, so hes hiding quietly.
Ill go and see if there are any other leftover items to pick up, Shi Xiaoya said.
Sister Xiaoya, be careful. If you really cant find anything, you can just hide first. I will go over and pass you some weapons in a bit, Cheng He said.
No worries, no worries. Shi Xiaoya waved him off and prepared to walk.
Yet she heard Han Zhuolings voice saying, Tell me your location. Ill go over to find you.
Chapter 1796 - He Enveloped the Upper Half of Shi Xiaoya’s Body in His Embrace
Chapter 1796: He Enveloped the Upper Half of Shi Xiaoyas Body in His Embrace
Shi Xiaoya immediately recalled how, in the escape room, Han Zhuoling had alsoe to find her at the first instance.
Shi Xiaoya immediately reported her location.
Luckily, they were all in the same area, so they were not too far from each other. Very soon, Shi Xiaoya could hear the sound of footsteps.
She did not know if it was Han Zhuoling, so she quickly hid first. She took out the big machete, thinking that if it was not him, she would just strike a blow.
Im here, dont chop me. Han Zhuolings resigned voice rang out.
You can see? Shi Xiaoya put away the machete in rm.
I saw the tip of the knife just now, Han Zhuoling said.
The female character that Han Zhuoling was using met with the burly man that Shi Xiaoya was using. That scene looked so weird no matter how one saw it.
That guys voice is really nice to hear, and it really does sound familiar.
Who exactly is that?
It cant really be Han Zhuoling.
Xiao He, quick, tell us! Just tell us please!
Where are they? Xiao He, quick, bring us there to see.
Cough! Cheng He secretly nced at Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya before he said in a small voice, Dont disturb other people when theyre dating.
Cao Jingcheng could not help butugh. Xiao Cheng He, youve be naughty now.
I have a rifle here, you can change into it, Han Zhuoling said.
What about you? Shi Xiaoya asked.
I still have mine.
Only then did Shi Xiaoya take the rifle.
I also have some grenades, medicine, and bandages. Ill give them all to you. Han Zhuoling threw out all these things at once for Shi Xiaoya to pick.
Although the audience was following Cheng Hes perspective, they could still hear Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya talking.
Audience: ??? Being so indulgent even when ying a game?
You went all the way there to find Shi Xiaoya just to give her equipment?
Follow me. When we kill one, you can go open the box, Han Zhuoling said.
Instantly, Shi Xiaoya felt really secure.
Come, I just found a car, Han Zhuoling continued.
Arent we waiting for them? Lets wait for them to gather, then we can go together, Shi Xiaoya reminded him.
Han Zhuoling paused for a moment before he said, Its a motorbike, so it can only seat two people.
Go, go, go. Cao Jingcheng peered out from hisputer screen and said, You guys can go first, we will arrive shortly after.
The director team and everyone saw Han Zhuoling controlling the character to ride the motorbike and rode away with Shi Xiaoya.
Seriously...
They need to have their couple time even when ying a game.
The box spirit is chasing Shi Xiaoya, right?
What box spirit? Hes already on the level of a hacker.
Who exactly is that?
Amid the curiousments from the audience, Cheng He also drove off together with Cao Jingcheng.
In the end, the four of them actually did not die and won the game with all four of them still together.
Shi Xiaoya was so happy that she sent Cheng He a few more rockets.
Han Zhuoling logged out of the ount. He could have just walked from the left side to go and find Shi Xiaoya.
But for some reason, he had to walk from the right side, past Cheng Hes camera, before reaching Shi Xiaoyas back.
He bent down and ced one hand on the back of Shi Xiaoyas chair, then ced his other hand on theputer table in front of her.
He enveloped the upper half of Shi Xiaoyas body in his embrace and said, Its gettingte. Lets go have dinner now?
In Cheng Hes live-stream chat, the audience exploded with a barrage ofments.
I seem to have seen Han Zhuoling walking past Xiao Hes back. Please tell me I was not seeing things.
Youre not the only one, I saw it too.
The person who walked over just now really looks like Han Zhuoling!
So the voice in the game was indeed Han Zhuolings, no doubt.
Chapter 1797 - This Is Not a Car Headed for the Kindergarten
Chapter 1797: This Is Not a Car Headed for the Kindergarten
No wonder it sounded familiar.
Wait. Then Han Zhuoling was just ying the game alone with Shi Xiaoya just now. Its clearly a 4-yer game, yet he turned it into a double-yer game.
The audience seemed to have been struck by lightning.
They still remembered how, just now, Han Zhuoling used his mature and calm voice to say, When we kill one, you can go open the box. Ill cover you, you go and open the box.
Han Zhuoling: Drink this medicine.
Shi Xiaoya: I only lost a bit of blood.
Han Zhuoling: As long as your blood level is not full, I wont be assured. Quickly, drink it.
Han Zhuoling: I have an 8x lens here, you change into it.
Shi Xiaoya: Actually, Im not very used to using the 8x lens. The screen is magnified too big too suddenly. I would always need to spend some time to find the correct position.
Han Zhuoling said, No worries, you can slowly aim. If he shoots, I will help you kill him first.
The audience had been unknowingly fed a stomach full of dog biscuits[1]. Yet now they knew, that box spirit was actually Han Zhuoling!
The most important thing was, after they won, they even heard Han Zhuoling say, This is only my second time ying.
Shi Xiaoya: Yeah, yeah. Youre really amazing. How are you so good at everything you do?
Han Zhuoling: I dont know either.
Audience: ...
They could even detect from Han Zhuolings nice-sounding deep voice a tone filled with glee.
So what exactly is going on between Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya? The two of them cant really be together, right?
I see that its really Han Zhuoling who took the initiative with Shi Xiaoya. Shi Xiaoyas behavior is very normal.
Indeed. Ive seen quite a few female hosts live-streaming this game. Some of them pulled big masters along with them to y, while some of them let the system match them with someone else. No matter which kind it is, they will always act cute or coy with the good yers, asking for this and that. Or they will say things like I got something, do you want it?
Of course there was no need for Shi Xiaoya to do that. She did not need to say anything and Han Zhuoling already stuffed her full.
Your words are a little naughty!
Put me down. This is not a car headed for the kindergarten.
Really. Thinking about it now, when they were ying just now, although Han Zhuoling did not say anything sappy, the things he said and did just sounded strangely indulgent.
Imagining in my head a 10-million-word-long essay about the CEO.
Everybody: ...
Lu Dongliu and the others felt their lips twitch. They seemed to have witnessed the birth of a drama queen.
Lu Dongliu quickly said, The production crew prepared dinner for everyone.
Cheng He ended the live-stream and bade goodbye to the audience. Todays live-stream will end now. Everyone, quickly, go and eat too.
Wait, dont leave! At least let us see a glimpse of Han Zhuoling!
HAHAHAHAHA, tragic! If it was really Han Zhuoling ying just now, then box spirit and cheater are both Han Zhuoling, one member of the audience wrote. First Young Master Han actually got scolded as a box spirit and a cheater by other people.
If it was Han Zhuoling, then its understandable. Everyone knows hes a workaholic, so its definitely his first time ying this game. Saying he cheated is even more impossible. What might be possible is that he just bought the whole game in a fit of anger. HAHAHAHAHA!
Amid the audiences chatter, Cheng He turned off the live-stream.
Everyone went to the hotels restaurant to eat, where the production crew already had everything prepared.
Han Zhuoling seemed as if he did not intend to hide it at all and just kept taking food for Shi Xiaoya the whole time.
He knew what suited her taste buds like the back of his hand.
Everyone was stunned by him.
Shi Xiaoya bit on the tip of her chopsticks, thinking about all hed been doing since the start of the day.
[1] [Annotation text missing]
Chapter 1798 - Romance Exposed?
Chapter 1798: Romance Exposed?
Suddenly, her forehead was gently knocked by someone.
Aiya! Shi Xiaoya eximed in shock. It was not painful, she just did not expect to be flicked by someone.
She rubbed the spot where she got hit and turned to see Han Zhuoling staring at her. His eyes were filled with gentleness and amusement, and she could see her reflection in his eyes.
What are you thinking about that youre not even eating?
Nothing, Shi Xiaoya said, lowering her voice.
Han Zhuoling looked at her and did not say anything more.
The two of them still did not know that the Inte was now in chaos.
With the entry of Cao Jingcheng and Zhang Xiangyou, Cheng Hes live-stream this time was super popr.
And Cheng Hes live-streams always had someone recording it, so Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas voices were also recorded.
s, as it was from Cheng Hes point-of-view, they were not able to capture the scene where the two characters were together.
But this did not stop someone from extracting Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas conversations from the recording and reorganize them into a separate video to upload online.
The viewership number for the live-stream this time was very high to begin with, so there were even more people who had personally heard Han Zhuoling indulging Shi Xiaoya the whole time.
Each of them reshared the posts excitedly online, and this alerted those Big-V (big verified) entertainment ounts.
After the Big-V entertainment ounts reshared the posts, even theizens who did not know about it previously now knew as well.
The couple pairing between Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had caused a hugemotion to begin with, and it was precisely because of this background that.
When those entertainment ounts saw that they could use this to attract readers and viewers, they all reshared or wrote articles on it.
[Han Zhuolings Romance Exposed?]
[Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya Dating While ying PUBG]
[Alleged girlfriend of Han Zhuoling. Who is Shi Xiaoya?]
There were people who started to give detailed introductions about Shi Xiaoya.
Although they did not know her family background, they dug out the videos shed filmed before, as well as the pictures of the makeup she did for other people, so they knew she was a renowned makeup artist.
And all these, Shi Xiaoya still did not know.
After a tiring day, everyone went back to their rooms to rest.
Shi Xiaoya had just washed up when she received a call from Shi Nancang.
Brother, youre back home? Shi Xiaoya asked the moment she picked up.
No, Im still at S City. Shi Nancang went there for a business trip. I just ended a business social gathering and was about to check if you updated Weibo, but I ended up seeing the news about you and Han Zhuoling.
What? Shi Xiaoyas heart jumped up to her throat in nervousness. Me and Han Zhuoling? What is it about?
Are you still acting dumb with me? The news is all over the Inte, saying that both of you are together. Shi Nancang asked, Is it true or not?
Why would such a news spread online?
Isnt it because you and Han Zhuoling yed PUBG together today and theizens recorded your conversations down? Shi Nancang said. I also think that Han Zhuoling is really nice to you.
Really? Shi Xiaoyaughed awkwardly. Its probably exaggerated by someone. When youre ying games, dont you take care of girls too?
I only yed it before when I was in school. It has been a long time since Ist yed it. How would I have the time and mind to do that? Shi Nancang rolled his eyes and said, Han Zhuoling is even less the kind of person to y games.
Isnt that because theres an e-sports teenage boy as one of the guests for our recording of the show today? Hes also the world champion. We just let him lead us to y two rounds. Han Zhuoling really never yed before, but he yed well in the second round so he was taking care of me quite a lot.
Really? Shi Nancang expressed his doubt and said, Just because of that, he, Han Zhuoling, would y games together with you guys?
Chapter 1799 - I’m Outside Your Door
Chapter 1799: Im Outside Your Door
Brother! Shi Xiaoya eximed. What exactly are you suspecting!
What can I suspect? Arent I asking you now? Anyway, no matter who you end up with, you have to let your family members know, understand? Shi Nancang said. You have to hand him to us to check.
Yes. Shi Xiaoya blushed as she said, But I am really not together with Han Zhuoling.
Okay, okay, okay. Shi Nancang just took her word for it.
Although he still suspected that Han Zhuoling might have some designs towards Shi Xiaoya, he was not familiar with this issue after all and could note to a conclusion easily either.
Aish! My younger sister has changed! Shi Nancang groaned. You never used to hide anything from me, but now you dont tell me anything.
Brother! Shi Xiaoya eximed anxiously.
Okay, okay, okay. My younger sister is grown up. I wont say anything more, Shi Nancang quickly said.
Brother, you just ended your gathering. You should go back earlier to rest, Shi Xiaoya said.
Wow, now you dont want to entertain me anymore, Shi Nancang said with augh.
What, thats not true! Even though Shi Nancang could not see it, Shi Xiaoya still rolled her eyes at him.
Okay, okay. I wont talk to you any longer, you should rest earlier too, Shi Nancang said. Being in the production team is too tiring. Also, you be careful when youre alone outside. Dont let some people seize the chance, especially at night. If someonees and presses the doorbell, please dont open the door.
Brother! Who woulde and press on my doorbell? Dont think too much about it! The people in the production team are very nice, and so are the guests. They dont put on airs, and they have good personalities too. There arent any of those messy and scandalous things.
Shi Nancang thought to himself, was he talking about someone else?
He was talking about Han Zhuoling!
But thinking about it, Han Zhuoling would not resort to pressing the doorbell to adys room in the middle of the night, so he did not say anything more.
When the call finally ended, Shi Xiaoya was still thinking that her elder brother was really being too worrisome.
Who woulde and find her for nothing at this time?
Yet the moment she had such a thought, her rooms doorbell rang.
She was sleeping alone tonight.
To make it more convenient for filming, the production team just booked the whole hotel, so there were more than enough rooms.
Hence, this time, Shi Xiaoya also stayed in her own room.
If Shi Nancang had not said such a thing just now, it wouldve been fine, but after Shi Nancang reminded her, now that Shi Xiaoya heard someone pressing the doorbell, she instantly got nervous.
But she thought about it and went through all the people from the production team to the guests in her mind, and she felt that there was no one who would be like that.
And she had already participated in two episodes previously. The staff would not look for her at this time.
As for the guests, Cao Jingcheng and Zhang Xiangyou whom she had just gotten to know today did not seem like that kind of person either.
Shi Xiaoya decided to pretend to be asleep and to not have heard it. s, her phone rang again.
The screen clearly disyed Han Zhuolings name.
Shi Xiaoya quickly answered. Young Master Ling?
Im outside your door. Why dont you open the door when I press on the doorbell? Han Zhuolings voice rang out from the phone.
At the same time, she heard the sound of someone talking outside the door.
So its you! I thought somebody else came to press the doorbell so I didnt dare to open it, Shi Xiaoya said.
Why? Han Zhuoling immediately frowned. Did someone press on your doorbell in the previous episode?
His voice immediately became stern and sharp.
No, no. Dont misunderstand, Shi Xiaoya quickly said. The people in the production crew are all very nice, they donte and press on my doorbell. Its just that my brother called just now and reminded me again before ending the call as he was worried. Yet the moment I was done talking to him, the doorbell rang, so I felt a bit scared and wanted to pretend to be asleep and not be able to hear the doorbell.
Chapter 1800 - We’ve Got Quite a Lot of Scores to Settle Between Us
Chapter 1800: Weve Got Quite a Lot of Scores to Settle Between Us
Han Zhuoling gave a low chuckle. Its rare that youre actually smart enough to pretend you didnt hear.
She did not need to open the door, lest she offended the person when they saw each other.
Since when am I so stupid? Shi Xiaoya retorted.
But its good to be cautious, Han Zhuoling said. Just to be prepared. Even if you trust that person, you still have to be more alert.
Yes.
Now that you know its me, open the door, Han Zhuoling continued.
Shi Xiaoya rolled her eyes and said, Young Master Ling, you have double standards! You said it yourself just now. Even if that person is trustworthy, I should also be more alert. You asked me to open the door for you right after you said that?
Han Zhuolingughed in exasperation. Am I the same?
This girl, she was even using his words to talk back to him.
Quick, open the door for me, or else I will keep standing outside the door to wait. Who knows, someone might just see me, Han Zhuoling said, then ended the call.
Hello? Young Master Ling? Young Master Ling? There was no more response no matter how Shi Xiaoya called.
The doorbell stopped ringing as well, but Shi Xiaoya knew that Han Zhuoling was standing outside and waiting.
She could only go and open the door, not really daring to leave him standing outside.
Young Master Ling The moment Shi Xiaoya opened the door, she did not even have time to look at him properly before Han Zhuoling swiftly came in and closed the door behind him.
Shi Xiaoya stared at him in shock. Seeing him so close to her finally made her nervous.
Young Master Ling, you
I wanted to settle the scores we havent settled during the day with you. I didnt expect to hear you say that you have nothing to do with me at the door just now. From the looks of it, weve got quite a lot of scores to settle between us now. Han Zhuoling was pressing her against the door and spoke as he lowered his head.
What... what scores? Shi Xiaoya was dazed by Han Zhuolings words.
What scores had they not settled during the day?
She did not offend him in the day, right?
Could it be the scores for him helping herplete the missions?
And he... he heard her talking on the phone?
She did not expect this rooms soundproofing to be so poor.
Saying that she had nothing to do with him. What... whats wrong with that?
Seeing that she looked like she still did not understand, Han Zhuoling chuckled and said in a pressuring tone, Then we will settle it one by one.
Shi Xiaoya gaped, feeling speechless.
In the escape room, what did you call me when you were scared? Han Zhuoling asked.
So its this.
Shi Xiaoyas eyeballs rolled upwards as she recalled. Hed already said that at the exit earlier on.
After such a long time, she thought he had forgotten about it.
She did not think that he would still remember it.
I already said, its because I was too nervous. How would I care about the name issue? Of course I just called you by your full name. She would not dare to call him that even if he let her do it.
Then who is the person who also called me that when she was hugging me? Han Zhuoling suddenly leaned in, his toes only around an inch away from touching Shi Xiaoyas toes.
Both of them were wearing the disposable slippers that the hotel provided, just that the slippers covered the toes.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head, feeling regretful that he could not see Shi Xiaoyas cute pink toes.
Its a total of only two times! Shi Xiaoya could not believe it and asked, Young Master Ling, you want to settle scores with me just because of that? I definitely wont be so rude next time.
Han Zhuoling: ...
What was this?!
Heughed in anger.
Is that what I meant? Dont act dumb with me! Han Zhuoling was angry and lifted his hand to poke Shi Xiaoyas forehead.
Yet he could not bear to hurt her.
So he was really very gentle and just lightly touched her. It was even more gentle than a touch.
Shi Xiaoyas face was blushing, and she heard Han Zhuoling say, Hearing you call me that sounded very intimate. Young Master Ling is not good, it sounds too distant. Other people can call me that, but you cant. You have to be different from other people.
Chapter 1801 - As If the First Place in My Heart Had Changed
Chapter 1801: As If the First ce in My Heart Had Changed
Wh-Why? Shi Xiaoya stared at him nervously, not daring to even blink.
She then saw Han Zhuolings lips curve into a slight smirk. What do you think?
This concerns the second problem. Han Zhuoling lifted his hand, cing his palm against the door, trapping Shi Xiaoyapletely in his arms.
You told your brother just now that you have nothing to do with me?
Shi Xiaoya gasped in shock. You actually heard that?
Then how bad must the soundproofing of this room be?!
Shi Xiaoya quickly covered her mouth. Then wont their current conversation be heard by other people too?
Han Zhuoling took her hand down. What was she blocking her pretty lips for?
You said you have nothing to do with me? Han Zhuoling asked again.
Thats the truth!
She could feel that he treated her differently.
But he had never actually said anything specifically about it.
She had her suspicions previously, but she was afraid to confirm it, afraid that she had been thinking too much on her own.
But after their interactions for the whole day today, no matter how anxious Shi Xiaoya was, she also had the confidence to be sure of Han Zhuolings intentions.
But even if she was confident enough deep down, if Han Zhuoling did not say it specifically, she could not possibly just tell Shi Nancang, Yeah, Han Zhuoling and I are together.
How strange would that be?
Im not the kind who will casually treat someone nicely, much less someone from the opposite sex, Han Zhuoling said. Many people say I am a workaholic. They are right, I am. But in my view, putting all my time into the work that I like is very fulfilling, and it makes my time and existence very meaningful.
But because of you, I suddenly felt that working like crazy as I did in the past has be meaningless. I can no longer focus as much as I did at work, because I will think of you.
If I made you angry, I will want to make it up to you. If you ignore me, I will feel ufortable all over.
You... Shi Xiaoyas face was rmingly red. She never expected that Han Zhuoling would suddenly say all these things to her.
She was totally unprepared for this.
Han Zhuoling did not give her a chance to speak, but actually, Shi Xiaoya had not thought of what to say either.
She only heard Han Zhuoling continue saying, I will put aside my job toe and film for the show just because of you.
Seeing how shocked Shi Xiaoya looked, Han Zhuoling smirked again and said, Or else, why do you think Im so free as toe and film for the variety show? I went to film for the first episode to help boost the poprity of Survivor. After that time, it doesnt actually matter whether Ie or not. The production team also wont dare to ask me toe. If I hadnt proposed it on my own ord, who would dare to ask me toe?
Shi Xiaoyas heart started racing.
Han Zhuoling said, After I met you, work to me is no longer that important. Its as if the one holding the first ce in my heart has changed.
Changed to her.
Even if he did not say it out, Shi Xiaoya knew what he meant.
He clearly did not say out the most important part, but Shi Xiaoya still felt that this was the most touching thing she had ever heard.
Han Zhuoling gave a low chuckle. I have never been so interested in the opposite sex beforenever thought that there woulde a day when I would be so attentive towards a girl, thinking of everything for her. When I see you eating fish, I will want to remove the fish bones for you first. When I see you eating crabs or prawns, I will want to help you shell them first. I cant bear to see you stain your hands.
I will worry whether you had fallen in love with someone else, or if theres someone else chasing you. My decision toe to film for the show this time was also because I felt a sense of danger. I cant put my heart at ease if I just leave you here, Han Zhuoling said.
Chapter 1802 - Be My Girlfriend, Please?
Chapter 1802: Be My Girlfriend, Please?
And then, theres still one more question that you havent given me an answer to until now, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya had long since be dazed by all that hed said.
Her heart was racing especially fast.
Although she was somewhat sure of it, thinking about it on her own was one thing. Hearing him say it personally still made her feel unbelievably nervous and excited.
Her heart felt as if it was about to jump out of her chest. As she needed to breathe, her chest also heaved up and down heavily. By ident, she identally bumped into Han Zhuolings chest.
Shi Xiaoya got a shock and immediately held her breath in rm.
Han Zhuolings gaze turned dark and he lowered his eyelids slightly, tantly ncing at Shi Xiaoyas chest.
She was clearly wearing thick pajamas, but that one nce seemed to have seen through her.
Shi Xiaoyas first reaction was to want to lift up her elbows to hide it, but Han Zhuoling was too close to her, so there was no space for her to lift her arms at all.
Han Zhuolings gaze turned to her face again and he said, Last night, I asked youif you saw another woman, not just Jiang Yuhan but other women, going into my room, what would you do?
What would she do?
Shi Xiaoya thought about it. She would be very angry, very sad, and then hide in her bed and cry to death.
Afterward, unless necessary, she would not contact Han Zhuoling again.
Under those imaginary circumstances, she had nothing to do with him, so she had no right to me him for his betrayal. She could only feel sad for herself that he went to find another woman.
But all these, she could not say.
She was about to lower her head when she heard Han Zhuoling sigh.
Im the foolish one. I actually asked you about a scenario that will never happen. Han Zhuoling lowered his head and met Shi Xiaoyas eyes with his gaze.
His gaze was fixed on her intensely. I wont have any kind of rtionship with other women, and I wont even give them the chance. I have never been such a casual person. Even if I dont have a girlfriend, I also wont fool around. I never liked those kinds of casual rtionships.
If you get together with me, you wont ever have to worry about this kind of problem. The scenarios that I talked about wont exist at all. Han Zhuoling ced his palm on the door and lowered his head as he leaned in closer to Shi Xiaoya. I can make you feel secure, so you wont be disturbed by those kinds of messy and ridiculous things.
I have never been interested in those messed-up people and affairs. If I am willing, there would be countless women who would havee to me, but I find them dirty. Be it in a rtionship or marriage, I wont betray either. Please believe me.
Being stared at so intensely by him made Shi Xiaoya subconsciously nod her head.
However, this was not out of pressure.
She truly believed that Han Zhuoling was not a person who would casually get involved with someone of the opposite sex.
And in his previous marriage, even if he did not love her, he still did not betray that marriage.
As for Han Zhuolings character, he was definitely trustworthy.
So Han Zhuoling looked at her carefully, not letting even a hint of detail on her face be missed, as he said, Be my girlfriend, please?
Shi Xiaoya waspletely dumbstruck.
After Han Zhuoling said these words, she suddenly could not remember all the things that she was still a little worried aboutst night.
She wanted to say okay.
But at this moment, she suddenly could not say a word and waspletely stunned.
All along, shed thought that because Han Zhuoling did not make it clear, she did not dare to think much about it.
But now that Han Zhuoling had spelled it out so clearly in front of her and made it so clear, Shi Xiaoya felt it was surreal.
She felt as if she was walking in the clouds, soft yet unsteady.
Chapter 1803 - Say Yes
Chapter 1803: Say Yes
Shi Xiaoyas legs really gave way. Her knees bent and her whole body was about to copse.
Luckily, Han Zhuoling reacted quickly as he had his eyes on her all this time.
Seeing that Shi Xiaoya was about to slide down, he quickly supported her.
His palms sped her waist. He saw how she had turned weak all over and looked really embarrassing.
But it was super cute.
Han Zhuoling could not help butugh and said in a low voice, Say yes.
Shi Xiaoya was still in a daze and had not yet reacted. She really did not expect that there would actually be a day when Han Zhuoling would confess to her.
Thinking about it now still felt unbelievable.
He was such a good man, yet he actually liked her.
He had always kept a distance from women and treated everyone else coldly. Yet he actually took a liking to her.
Shi Xiaoya stared at him. Han Zhuoling waited and waited, but he still did not hear a yes from her.
But he did not intend to let her reject him either.
From the moment he decided to say it out loud, he did not intend to give her a chance to reject him.
While Shi Xiaoya was in a daze, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips.
The soft touch brought with it an electrifying sensation, lingering as a tingling sensation on her lips.
Shi Xiaoya gasped in shock and parted her lips subconsciously.
Han Zhuoling seized the chance to deepen the kiss.
He grabbed her waist and exerted a little more strength to hug her up, pressing her tightly against the door so that she was at eye level with him, kissing even harder and deeper.
His hands slowly shifted from the sides of her waist to the back of her waist, locking his hands on the curve of her back.
The figure of her back was concealed beneath her pajamas and did not look like her real figure.
But the moment he sped his hands around her, he could immediately feel the curves of her seductive back. It was exceptionally alluring.
Han Zhuolings hands trailed along her back irresistibly and pressed her even closer into his arms.
Their abdomens pressed against each other.
Unlike him, her abdomen is so soft, and every part of her body was just so soft.
With great difficulty, he parted slightly from her lips.
Shi Xiaoya had already been kissed dizzy, and her lips got even fuller and glossier.
Her lip color was nice to begin with, but now it was even tinged with tenderness and charm.
Say yes. Han Zhuolings hoarse voice mumbled those two words before he could not help himself and kissed her lips again.
This time, he did not kiss deeply. He just kept raining light and faint kisses on her lips.
Shi Xiaoya felt her head heating up so much that it was about to explode. The fresh scent of mint on his body enveloped her.
It was such that now, her lips, and even her mouth, was filled with his scent.
If you dont say it, I will continue. The moment Han Zhuoling said that, he continued raining kisses on her.
Yes, Shi Xiaoya quickly said the moment he slightly parted from her lips.
She finally said that word, and her heart was still racing like crazy.
She would feel really embarrassed even if she stood just a little closer to him first.
She would never have expected that there would be a time like today when she would be hugged by him and kissed by him like now.
He was clearly such an aloof man. Whoever saw him would get nervous and not dare to get near him.
Yet now, he was hugging her, kissing her.
Yes, Han Zhuoling also said. That voice was low and hoarse, with an alluring charm to it. From his lips, it diffused into her mouth.
Then next time Han Zhuoling hugged her in his arms, Shi Xiaoya, you are my girlfriend, the person whom Im dating on the premise of marriage.
Shi Xiaoya felt a little dumbstruck. She became his girlfriend just like that?
And he even considered such a faraway thing like marriage?
Han Zhuolings lips curved up in a smile. He stared right at her, not even shifting his gaze for a bit.
Chapter 1804 - It Hurts
Chapter 1804: It Hurts
Being stared at by Han Zhuoling like this, Shi Xiaoya felt like she could not take it anymore.
Especially when Han Zhuolings looks were really too charming. Being stared at by a man like that, how could she bear it?
She decided to just bury her face in the crook of his neck.
Han Zhuoling chuckled and carried Shi Xiaoya to sit on the sofa in the room.
He wanted to sit directly on the bed, but that ce was too dangerous. He was afraid he would not be able to control himself.
Shi Xiaoya wanted toe down, but he would not let her. He let her sit on hisp and hugged her, which felt exceptionally fitting.
Shi Xiaoya still felt a little giddy, as if she was among the clouds.
So, they were boyfriend and girlfriend now?
Seriously... Until now, it was still hard to ept the fact that Han Zhuoling was her boyfriend.
It really felt somewhat like a trance.
No one might actually believe her if she said it.
It was probably because Han Zhuolings cold and aloof image had been too deeply ingrained in peoples minds.
They probably thought that it would be normal for him to stay single.
If he really dated someone, it would feel as if hed stepped off of his high altar.
Hence, until now, Shi Xiaoya still felt that it was surreal.
Sitting on hisp, staring at his face that was unbelievably close...
Even when she stared at him so closely, he still looked very good, and there was no w to pick on.
Shi Xiaoya felt that, for a person like her who was a sucker for looks, she was really beyond redemption.
Han Zhuoling chuckled from being stared at by her. Shi Xiaoya reacted, feeling very embarrassed.
Next time, when your brother asks you about me again, do you know how to answer now? Han Zhuoling asked, lowering his head while smiling.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. I know.
This man, he probably said this because he heard what she said to Shi Nancang just then.
But my family members are too protective of me. If they find out that the two of us are together, they will definitely ask me to bring you home immediately for them to see, Shi Xiaoya said.
Anyway, you have seen my family members much earlier on. Han Zhuoling smiled and said, Its also about time for me to go to your house to visit your familys elders.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Whats going on?
That time when they ate together was a family meeting session?
He saw her dazed look, as if shed only just realized she had been tricked.
Han Zhuoling simply liked how silly she looked and absolutely loved it. He stretched out his hand and gently pinched her cheek, lowered his head, and leaned in to kiss her.
Shi Xiaoya subconsciously moved back to avoid him, but the back of her head had been secured by Han Zhuolings palm, making there no way for her to hide.
She could only be kissed by Han Zhuoling obediently.
Shi Xiaoyas hands subconsciously clutched his shoulders as she trembled in nervousness. Her fingertips slowly tightened her grip on his clothes.
Han Zhuolings arms circled her thin and soft waist, his hands subconsciously caressing the curve of her back.
That curve was too alluring. Han Zhuoling caressed it as he pressed her tightly into his embrace.
His actions, breathing, and even kisses were all tinged with restraint.
But if this was called restraint, Shi Xiaoya really did not know what it would be like when he did not restrain himself.
Han Zhuolings breaths lingered all over her face, making it a little itchy.
He kept kissing her non-stop, so much that her lips were in pain. They became so numb that she did not dare to touch them.
She never knew that this man who was usually so cold and aloof, even to the point of being secretly gossiped by others to not have that kind of needs, could actually be so scary in real life.
She still felt that it was unreal. Han Zhuoling hugged her tightly in his arms as he kissed her.
It hurts, Shi Xiaoya said, unable to stand it any longer.
Han Zhuoling frowned slightly, but Shi Xiaoya was not scared of him at all now.
Chapter 1805 - Meet the Parents
Chapter 1805: Meet the Parents
She clutched his shirt tightly with both hands. Her face was thoroughly reddened, and she stuttered, From... from your kisses.
Han Zhuoling: ...
He also finally noticed that Shi Xiaoyas lips were really ridiculously swollen. Blood veins were now visible on the surface, as if they would pop out any moment.
It was evident how hard he had kissed her.
As long as he saw her beautiful lips, he just could not help but kiss them.
In the end, he did not manage to control it.
Han Zhuolings Adams apple rumbled; he felt an indescribable heat in his body.
He pulled Shi Xiaoya into his arms, hugging her tightly, making her chest pressed tightly against his.
If he did not look, he would be able to restrain the urge to kiss her temporarily.
She had originally already washed up nicely. Her hair was tied up in a bun, which had long been messed up by his hands.
Her hair fell out in apletely disheveled state, leaving only a small bun dangling at the back of her head.
Han Zhuoling decided to just let her hair loose and move her hair to one side, revealing her ear, which he then leaned in to kiss.
He wanted to kiss her everywhere. If he could not kiss this part, he would look for other ces where he could, not wanting to miss out a single part.
Shi Xiaoya felt so nervous that she just buried her face on his shoulders, feeling too embarrassed to look at him.
Han Zhuolings lowughter drifted into her ears. His low, hoarse voice drummed against her ears, making Shi Xiaoya turn weak.
Han Zhuoling also never imagined that there would be a day when he would like a woman so much, so much that even when he hugged her, he did not want to let go.
He could not bear to let her leave his sight even for a moment.
Hugging her, no matter how much he caressed or kissed her, it was not enough.
She justy softly in his arms, making him feel extremely secure.
After going back from the filming, bring me to your house to visit your parents, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya had been kissed dizzy by him when she heard these words.
She had just told Han Zhuoling to make him mentally prepared, prepared that her family members might be more strict.
But she was not thinking of immediately bringing him to see her parents.
After all, the two of them had just gotten together. Actually, there were many things and interactions which they were still not very familiar with about each other.
For two people to be together, there were many things to adapt to each other about.
They needed to understand each other and give in to each other.
They also needed to adapt to each others personalities.
If this wasnt the case, there would not be so many couples who broke up because their personalities did not match.
They had many differences when ites to their thinking, such that they were not able to walk to the end with each other.
She and Han Zhuoling were only at the initial phase when they had just confirmed their rtionship. It was still unconfirmed if they could keep walking together.
There were still many things they had to understand about each other.
They just got together. If they went to meet each others parents now, what if they broke up not long after because of some differences?
But she heard Han Zhuoling say this now.
Out of her trust for him, as long as he said it, she would subconsciously feel like agreeing.
So Shi Xiaoya nodded without even thinking. Okay.
Han Zhuoling gave a chuckle and immediately switched to a serious tone and said, Dont think about the other messy things. I am someone who doesnt make decisions on a whim. Once I do it, I wont change my mind. So, my decisions have always been prudent.
From the moment I realized I liked you, I already thought a lot about it. You are much younger than mewould you be disdainful of my age, or my past marriage? Compared to you, I have too many shorings, and many areas where I am not worthy of you, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya was shocked. Why would you think so?
She thought that she was the one with many shorings and was not worthy of him at first, yet she did not expect that he actually felt he himself was not worthy of her.
Chapter 1806 - Disadvantage
Chapter 1806: Disadvantage
But, howe?
Youre so good, why would you not be worthy of me? Shi Xiaoya found it hard to believe even when she said it out loud. I dont think youre old.
She mumbled, And youre not... youre not much older than me. Also, the divorce wasnt your fault. I dont understand why she didnt know how to cherish you when youre so good. If its me, I would definitely hold on tight to you and not let you go.
Its probably because that marriage was one without feelings, Han Zhuoling said, smiling.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. So what?
To be honest, if it were not a family-arranged marriage but one that had had to rely on getting both of them to like each other, how would Xia Yixin have stood a chance to marry Han Zhuoling?
It was only because it was a family-arranged marriage that Xia Yixin could get her wish.
Since she knew Han Zhuoling did not like her, she had the right to choose.
To marry, or not to marry.
But since she chose to marry him, why could she just not treat him nicely?
She never tried herself, yet she ended up ming Han Zhuoling for not treating her well enough.
Anyway, I dont think youre that much older than me, and I dont mind that you had a past marriage, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling broke into a wide smile. I know you wont mind. But I just feel that this is my disadvantage. Its not fair to you either.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. If I met you before you got married, you probably wouldnt have liked me either.
His heart was all on his work, and he would not give anyone a second look.
Im also... also thankful... that you were once married. Or else... Shi Xiaoya said in a small voice, How would we even be involved?
HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Han Zhuoling could not help but burst outughing.
She was being too cute with her honesty!
Han Zhuoling could not help but caress Shi Xiaoya, who was in his embrace, fervently, as if he was caressing a doll.
He caressed Shi Xiaoya until she was dazed.
How are you so cute! Han Zhuolingughed happily and hugged her tight before kissing her lips hard.
He did not wait for Shi Xiaoya to protest in pain before his lips and tongue met hers.
When Han Zhuoling finally let go, Shi Xiaoyas lips were already embarrassingly red.
Anyway, I have the intention of marrying you and being with you. Or else, if I was just teasing you, wont that make me a yboy? Han Zhuoling said. You are the first and only woman I want to marry in my life so far. This is the first time I fell in love with someonethe first time I initiated the idea of marriage.
If I cant marry you, it will be the greatest regret of my life, Han Zhuoling said. So, your worries wont ever happen. There wont be anything over which we would not agree. If you dont mind that Im much older than you or that I have a past marriage, then, I think, aside from these things, there wont be anything else for you to consider.
Furthermore Han Zhuoling smoothened out the hair on her forehead as if he was taking care of a child and said, Even if you dont think so, its a fact that I am nine years older than you.
Since thats the case, whats there that I cant give in to you and pamper you about? Those who broke up with each other, theres nothing about their personality that doesnt match, they just dont like topromise and love themselves more. If their personalities really did not match, they wont realize it only after so long and then decide to break up.
Dont even talk about how you have a good personality. Even if youre really a little more delicate and spoiled, I will also be willing to indulge in you, Han Zhuoling said in a gentle voice.
Shi Xiaoya nodded somberly.
She felt very lucky that Han Zhuoling was being a little domineering and refusing to let her reject him.
Chapter 1807 - Just a Peck
Chapter 1807: Just a Peck
Or else, how would she know that he would be so wonderful as a boyfriend?
Its like a dream, Shi Xiaoya could not help but blurt out.
Han Zhuolingughed and pinched her fingertips as he yed with them.
The two of them who harbored mutual feelings for each other, after breaking through thatstyer separating them, did not even feel the time passing when they were together.
Even if they justughed foolishly and stared at the other party, they would also feel happy.
Han Zhuoling did not want to scare her, but he still could not help it and kept pinching around and caressing her waist.
Shi Xiaoya pressed on his hand and asked, Whats the time now?
Han Zhuoling came over after bathing, so his watch was in his room.
He could only take out his phone this time and check the time. It was actually already 12:30 AM.
Quick, go back, Shi Xiaoya urged.
... Han Zhuoling suddenly bit on her earlobe.
The texture of her earlobe felt really nice to taste. It was silky smooth, soft, and thin, making him almost unwilling to let go after biting on it. He wanted to just swallow it into his mouth.
Shi Xiaoya eximed, Aiya! It was not painful, just a slight twinge with a hint of itchiness to it.
Han Zhuoling let go and Shi Xiaoya quickly covered her ears.
This man, why was he even biting people?
You heartless girl. I want to stay with you for a while more, yet youre chasing me away? Han Zhuolingughed in anger.
But its sote already, we still have to film for the show tomorrow, Shi Xiaoya said weakly.
If it was in the day, she would definitely hate to leave him.
But this was in the middle of the night. It wont be too good.
Are you scared that I will do something to you? Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow, seeing through Shi Xiaoya.
No! Shi Xiaoya quickly denied and said, Just... what if someone sees, they will think...
What will they think? You are my girlfriend. Even if I am in your room in the middle of the night, its nothing much, Han Zhuoling said.
Right after, he lifted his hand and lightly flicked her forehead. I wont tease you anymore. Im leaving now.
When he really said that he was going to leave, she could not bear it.
She clutched his shirt with both hands and refused to let go.
If you do this, then I wont leave anymore, Han Zhuoling said as he smiled.
Shi Xiaoya looked up at him and happened to see the dark orbs of his eyes, so she quickly let go.
She was about to get off from hisp when Shi Xiaoyas waist was hugged by him. He had not let go.
Shi Xiaoyas face reddened as she looked at him. Han Zhuoling then said, Im leaving now.
Okay, Shi Xiaoya answered.
Han Zhuoling gave a low chuckle. Although I had been married once, this is really my first time falling in love.
His life sequence seemed to have been reversed.
Shi Xiaoya did not mind his past marriage at all.
But when he said it was his first time falling in love, she still felt very happy when she heard it.
Thinking of how he had no experience, how he was dating for the first time, and how he had that silly look on his face when he had no idea how to express himself, Shi Xiaoya could not help giggling.
This was his first time loving someone.
Give me a kiss, Han Zhuoling said. A goodnight kiss, then I will leave.
He lifted his hand and pointed to his own lips.
Shi Xiaoya covered her lips. It still hurts.
Just a peck, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya felt so nervous that breathing became difficult for her.
First, he kissed her, totally not giving her a chance to resist.
Although, she had never thought of rejecting either.
But she was still passive.
Now, Han Zhuoling wanted her to take the initiative to kiss him.
Shi Xiaoya held it in for a long while before she said, Its also my first time falling in love.
Han Zhuoling smiled gleefully.
He knew.
So? Han Zhuoling asked, raising his eyebrow.
Ive never taken the initiative to kiss someone before, Shi Xiaoya said in a small voice.
Chapter 1808 - Staying for the Night
Chapter 1808: Staying for the Night
Both of us are in love for the first time. We are inexperienced and can slowly build up experience. Han Zhuoling pointed to his lips again and said, So, you can start from now.
Shi Xiaoya could not help butugh. She closed her eyes and braced herself as she leaned forward and gave him a peck on his lips.
She was just about to lean back when his palm cupped the back of her head.
He leaned in at once. He said he just wanted a peck, yet he turned around and gave her a deep kiss.
In the end, Shi Xiaoya really felt it was too painful and she gasped slightly.
Han Zhuoling immediately let go.
I couldnt control myself, he said, feeling dejected.
Shi Xiaoyaughed. This time, Han Zhuoling finally let go of her.
She came down from hisp, feeling her body heated up all over.
She followed Han Zhuoling to the door.
Han Zhuoling stopped at the door. To be honest, he did not really want to leave.
Im leaving, have a good rest, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that such a big thing happened tonighthow could she possibly have a good sleep?
She was afraid that she would not be able to sleep herself.
However, she still obediently said okay.
Han Zhuoling gave a low chuckle. Tonight, I probably smiled more than I ever did in my whole life.
Shi Xiaoya stared at him. It was clearly his first time dating, but how could this man be such a smooth-talker?
Shi Xiaoya daringly hooked his pinky and said, Then... goodnight. You rest well too.
She was curious whether he could sleep well or not.
If she was the only one who could not sleep from happiness, it would seem a little unfair.
Han Zhuoling hooked her finger.
With her being like this, he probably would not be able to leave.
He pulled slightly, pulling her into his embrace.
Han Zhuoling hugged her waist, seeing how her lips had already been abused to such a state by him.
He felt a little regretful that he actually could not restrain himself.
He naturally did not dare to touch them now and kissed the corners of her lips instead. You cant bear for me to leave?
Not really, Shi Xiaoya replied stubbornly, even though she clearly could not bear to part with him.
But this was in the middle of the night. No matter how much she could not bear it, she could not possibly make him stay.
She lowered her head before quietly looking up and stealing a quick nce at him.
This made her look so much like a kitten that wanted to get close but did not dare to.
Anyway, I cant bear to leave. Since she did not say it, Han Zhuoling just said it.
Shi Xiaoya finally understood what it felt like to be passionately in love. Its when you liked someone to the point that you didnt want the other party to leave at any moment, just wanting to stay with him.
But I cant really stay. I cant possibly really stay for the night in your room. Han Zhuoling sighed. There are still people from the production crew around. If other people saw, it would not be good for you.
Although they were both in a rtionship now, people could be very evil sometimes, just wanting to think of things in the dirtiest direction.
They would rather believe that there was some illicit rtionship between them than believe that they were openly together.
Han Zhuoling would never think highly of human nature.
Im leaving. Han Zhuoling pinched her fingertips and said, Im really leaving.
A man who had always been decisive was at this moment hesitating over and over again.
He said he was leaving, yet he was holding on to and refusing to let go of Shi Xiaoyas hand.
Shi Xiaoya smiled sweetly.
She tiptoed, but it was still not enough to reach Han Zhuolings lips.
He was way too tall.
So, Shi Xiaoya could only reach his chin.
And so she nted a kiss on his chin.
But after a whole day, his chin had already grown a bit of stubble and was a little prickly.
Her lips were almost about to tear apart from Han Zhuolings kisses.
Even if she did not touch anything, her lips would hurt a littleeven when her lips just touched slightly as she spoke.
Chapter 1809 - Tossing and Turning, All Because of You
Chapter 1809: Tossing and Turning, All Because of You
Much less being pricked by Han Zhuolings stubble, which made Shi Xiaoya regret doing it instantly.
She would not have kissed him if she had known earlier.
Han Zhuoling also really did not expect that without him asking, Shi Xiaoya would take the initiative to kiss him.
If hed known, he would have lowered his head long ago.
Why would he only let her kiss his chin?
Why didnt you tell me? Han Zhuoling chuckled.
Shi Xiaoya had finally gathered the courage to do that. When she heard him say that, she instantly felt her embarrassment turn to anger slightly and said, You should go soon!
Han Zhuoling held hisughter back. Seeing that hed made her anxious, he lowered his head and kissed the corners of her lips, not daring to touch her lips anymore.
Okay, Im really leaving now. Have a good rest, Han Zhuoling said.
This voice was really indulgent.
As if in front of Shi Xiaoya, hepletely did not know what anger felt like.
Han Zhuoling was really leaving this time.
He was afraid that if he dragged it longer, he might really not leave.
After sending Han Zhuoling out of the door, and when Han Zhuoling saw that there was no one on the corridor, he quickly returned to his room.
Yet they did not notice that there was a staff at the end of the corridor who happened to see them.
Shi Xiaoya returned to the bed and turned off the light. Indeed, she could not sleep.
The moment she closed her eyes, all she could think of were the images of Han Zhuoling hugging her and kissing her.
In the quiet room, she kept on reying what Han Zhuoling had said to her.
Shi Xiaoya hummed and harped, wrapping herself in the nket and rolling around on the bed. She really could not fall asleep.
Since she could not fall asleep, she decided not to sleep.
She took out her phone and decided to watch some dramas to distract herself.
Or else, at every moment, Han Zhuolings face and voice would spring up in her mind. It was uncontroble.
She found the drama that she had been following. Quite a few episodes had been updated. It was just that she watched slowly and could only watch when she had the time, so she did not manage to catch up to thetest episode at all.
In the end, Shi Xiaoya realized that she actually was not paying attention to the drama.
She stared at the screen in a daze for one and a half episodes, yet she actually did not get what they were acting about.
She turned off the drama in frustration. She opened WeChat and just stared at Han Zhuolings name in a daze.
She wondered if he was asleep now.
If he was resting well, and could fall asleep, how unfair would that be?
As she thought about that, her phone suddenly rang.
It gave Shi Xiaoya a scare.
She was looking at her phone while lying down, so her phone almost slipped andnded directly on her face.
When she looked at it again, the screen disyed Han Zhuolings name.
He hasnt slept?
Shi Xiaoyas heart jumped up instantly.
Thinking how he felt exactly the same as she did made her feel really the sweetness.
Shi Xiaoya quickly picked up the phone. Hello.
Her ear pressed closely against the phone and she heard Han Zhuolings chuckle from the other end of the call.
It sounded ridiculously nice even when she heard it over the phone, and hearing it made her ears itch as well.
I cant sleep, Han Zhuoling said without hiding anything. So I really wanted to hear your voice. Judging from your voice, you havent slept either?
Hearing her voice, it sounded very clear.
Yeah... Shi Xiaoya answered meekly.
After I came back, I couldnt fall asleep. I tossed and turned on the bed, all because of you, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya flipped around, burying half of her face into the soft and fluffy pillow. Her ear also pressed her phone into the pillow. Pressing down on it like this to talk was actually quite convenient.
She clutched a corner of the pillow tightly with her other hand. She would feel nervous just from hearing his voice now.
This man, how was he so good at talking in the middle of the night?
I cant fall asleep either, Shi Xiaoya said honestly.
Han Zhuoling chuckled. I wanted to call you a long time ago, but I was worried that you might be sleeping and I might disturb you. But I really could not hold it in now and really wanted to hear your voice. I didnt expect that you havent slept yet either.
Chapter 1810 - Just Want to Come and See You
Chapter 1810: Just Want to Come and See You
I... I see you the moment I close my eyes, Shi Xiaoya said in a soft voice.
When he was not in front of her, she felt a little braver, and continued, So I cant sleep no matter how I try.
Me too. Han Zhuoling flipped over.
This was his first time behaving like a young punk and being so immature.
Shi Xiaoyas room was right beside his, so he really felt an urge to rush to Shi Xiaoyas room again.
He struggled to suppress that urge.
Shi Xiaoya also did not expect that Han Zhuoling would be the same as her.
She always felt that no matter what happened, his expression would not change and he would not be affected at all.
As she was thinking about it, her doorbell suddenly rang.
Shi Xiaoya got a shock.
She was someone with a boyfriend now, and her boyfriend was Han Zhuoling, who was right next door.
So Shi Xiaoya felt brave now and immediatelyined, Some... someone came to press on my doorbell!
... Han Zhuoling was silent for a moment before he said, Its me.
I really cant fall asleep, so I came over to see you, Han Zhuoling said as he stood outside the door. I wont do anything, I just want toe and see you.
Shi Xiaoya also missed him.
It was only two hours since theydst seen each other, but actually, the moment he left, she started missing him already.
Shi Xiaoya quickly got off the bed and went to get the door. She could not possibly keep him waiting outside.
Now she could not care about having propriety, or considering how both of them had just confirmed their rtionship, and that she was asking him toe in in the middle of the night, whether it would seem too casual of her to do that.
All these, she could not be bothered to care about.
The only thought she had in her mind was that Han Zhuoling was outsideshe wanted to see him, and she did not want him to stand outside waiting.
When she opened the door, Han Zhuoling still had his phone raised to his ear.
When he saw her, he then put down his phone and carried her up with one arm as he took big strides in.
With the other hand, he closed the door.
Shi Xiaoya was still being hugged by Han Zhuoling and could only subconsciously hug Han Zhuolings neck, afraid that she would fall.
He was only hugging her with one hand, which seemed very easy for him.
But she was not very confident of her weight, so she was afraid that Han Zhuoling would not be able to carry her for so long.
But Han Zhuoling did not carry her for long either.
He took big strides towards the bed and crashed onto it together with her.
Shi Xiaoya clutched the pajamas on his shoulders nervously. Han Zhuoling asked in a soft voice, Does your lips still hurt?
Huh? Shi Xiaoya had not had time to react.
But after resting them for a long time, they really did not hurt much anymore.
Han Zhuoling gently touched it. Seeing that she did not feel much pain, he then lowered his head and kissed her lips. If I had known this earlier, I wouldnt have left, since I was going toe back anyway.
He too did not expect that in just two hours, he would miss her so much.
Shi Xiaoya gently bit on her lip.
If tonight, he wanted to...
Should she reject him?
Shi Xiaoya started having an internal dilemma.
On the one hand, she felt that it might be too fast and she was not mentally prepared for it.
Anyway, they had just confirmed their rtionship. Wont it seem too casual if they did this?
But deep down, she knew that if Han Zhuoling really brought it up, she actually would not want to reject him either.
She just felt that giving herself to him was not a hard thing for her to do.
She also wanted to give herself to him very much.
But she was just afraid that it might make him feel that she was a casual and easy woman.
But she was not.
It was just that she liked him, and liked him too much. No matter what request, as long as she could do it, she would want to satisfy him.
The two demons were having a batlle in her heart when Han Zhuolings fingertip suddenly pressed gently on her lip.
He caressed it bit by bit, edging her teeth away, and then caressing the part of her lip where she had just bitten on.
Chapter 1811 - This Would Not Be Deemed Respectable
Chapter 1811: This Would Not Be Deemed Respectable
Doesnt it hurt? Why are you even biting on it? Han Zhuoling said helplessly as he stared at the bite mark on her lip with his heart aching.
Shi Xiaoya did not say a word and just softly buried her face in his chest, even nudging it a few times.
Han Zhuolings heart melted into softness just by looking at her.
As her face was buried, it only exposed a bit of her cheek and her fair ears.
Han Zhuoling nted a kiss on the part of her cheek that was exposed. He flipped over andy on his side, hugging her in his arms.
Sleep, Han Zhuoling said in a low voice. Goodnight.
Shi Xiaoya stared at him in surprise. They were... done?
Han Zhuolingughed. He tapped the tip of her nose and said, What do you think I will do? I just got together with you and I want to do something to you already? Am I such an immature person?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
In the end, she was the one thinking too much, as if it was she who was being one-sided.
Han Zhuoling hugged her tightly in his arms. Although I really want to, I wont be so impatient as to want it at once. This would not be deemed respectable.
Also, this is the hotel that the production team has booked. This wont do, Han Zhuoling said in a low voice by her ear. We have a tiring day ahead tomorrow, so how can I torture you at this time?
He was clear about how he was like. In front of Shi Xiaoya, he just could not control himself.
The moment he started, he was afraid he would probably not be able to let her go so easily.
How would he dare to torture Shi Xiaoya at this time?
When Shi Xiaoya heard him say that, her ears turned red instantly, and she did not dare to show her face after hiding in his arms.
Hugging his beloved girl in his arms made Han Zhuoling feel especially satisfied.
He caressed her soft and thin back a few times with his palms. He lowered his head, found her lips, and kissed them lightly. Previously, because I was thinking about you, I couldnt fall asleep, so I thought ofing over to hug you to sleep. You will be right in my arms. I know I can see you the moment I open my eyes, so I can finally fall asleep.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that though this cold and arrogant man was skilled at everything, when it came to love, he became at a loss for words, as if he was missing a chord.
But tonight, he became such a smooth talker.
Every line he said could make her heart beat faster.
Now, can you fall asleep? Han Zhuoling asked in a gentle voice.
I dont know, let me try, Shi Xiaoya said.
What if, because Han Zhuoling was around, shed feel even more nervous?
But she did not expect that breathing in the scent on Han Zhuolings body would make her heart feel exceptionally secure.
She missed him. When she opened her eyes, she could see his chest. Even with ayer of pajamas between them, she could still feel that sturdiness.
When she lifted her head slightly, she would be able to see his face.
She would not keep thinking about him just because she knew he was right next door but could not see him.
Hence, unknowingly, Shi Xiaoya fell asleep.
Han Zhuoling looked down. When he saw Shi Xiaoyas sleeping face, he gently kissed the corner of her eye before closing his eyes.
He understood for the first time, what a blissful thing it was to be hugging the girl he loved in his arms.
However, though Shi Xiaoya could finally fall asleep,ter on, she dreamt that she was trapped by the branches of a sprawling huge tree.
It was as if she had been rooted into the ground by a thick, strong tree. Even the roots of the tree were especially solid and strong.
The roots then wrapped themselves all around her, and she was wrapped fully with the surrounding soil, unable to move an inch.
In her dream, Shi Xiaoya was on the verge of screaming Han Zhuolings name for help.
She wanted to move a little but ended up being trapped even more tightly.
Finally, Shi Xiaoya awoke from the pressure.
Yet the first thing she sensed was a solid, strong chest, along with a familiar yet foreign scent.
Chapter 1812 - Why Are You So Cute
Chapter 1812: Why Are You So Cute
Shi Xiaoya got a shock at first, then she immediately recalled that the man on her bed was Han Zhuoling.
And she recalled everything that happenedst night as well.
Even her lips started to sting a little.
She blinked and lifted her head up slightly, seeing Han Zhuolings sleeping face.
He was sleeping soundly, and so peacefully.
The him at this moment did not look anything like the strict, aloof, and arrogant person that he usually did. He looked ever so gentle.
The little stubble around his chin and around the corners of his mouth grew a little longer than it had beenst night.
Having it on his face only added a bit more of a manly charm to him.
Shi Xiaoya still felt that she wascking a sense of reality.
Han Zhuoling to her meant way more than a male idol.
His existence was one that she did not even dare to dream about.
But now, she had actually been hugged tightly by him like this as they slept for one whole night.
Now, he became her boyfriend.
The kind that was especially proper and formal.
His arms and legs were tightly wrapped around her.
Shi Xiaoya finally understood why she dreamt of being wrapped by thick and strong tree roots.
He simply hugged her like that in his sleep for the whole night, and his posture actually never changed at all.
Was he not tired?
Shi Xiaoya shifted her gaze from his face to his chest, and when she looked back at his face, she found herself staring right into his eyes.
Han Zhuoling actually awoke just now at some unknown point in time!
But he did not make a sound and just stared at her with a smile on his face.
His gaze, which had always seemed so stern and cold, became gentle crescents at this moment, smiley and filled with indulgence.
Shi Xiaoya felt her whole body turn weak from his gaze.
How could this man be so alluring even with just his gaze?
Why are you awake? Han Zhuoling suddenly turned, pressing her beneath him.
Shi Xiaoya got so nervous that she held her breath, but she saw him stretch his hand, taking over the phone that was left at the head of the bed and checking the time. Its only a little over 4 AM.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Seriously.
If he was going to check the time, he should just check the time. Doing this action was so misleading!
She even thought... thought that he wanted to do something!
Han Zhuoling gave a light chuckle that emanated from his throat as he buried his head in the crook of her neck.
The lingering breath from his chuckle tickled her, and she could only clutch his shoulders as she shuddered.
Annoying! Shi Xiaoya muttered in embarrassment.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow. He held back hisughter as he looked up and asked her, Why am I annoying?
Could Shi Xiaoya say that his actions made her misunderstand?
And made her feel so nervous.
How embarrassing.
Shi Xiaoya said, I had a dream just now that I had been wrapped tightly by tree roots and could not move at all, thats why I woke up. After I woke up, I realized that its your long arms and long legs that were wrapped around me.
Han Zhuoling could not hold it in and buried his face in the crook of her neck again, chuckling uncontrobly.
Shi Xiaoya found it very strange. How was that funny?
Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling called.
Hearing him call her like that gave her an indescribable feeling of intimacy, making Shi Xiaoyas whole body flush red.
She then heard Han Zhuoling say in a low voice, Why are you so cute?
Shi Xiaoyas face instantly bloomed red.
This man, he was really flirting with her all the time.
Han Zhuolings morning reaction was a little bit stronger than usual.
He knew, it was all because Shi Xiaoya was in his arms.
He could not endure it. Slipping his palm to the back of her waist, he pressed down hard against her body.
Shi Xiaoya also felt it. She gasped, then just held her breath like that.
She felt so nervous that she did not know what to do.
Han Zhuoling took in a deep breath of the fragrant scent on her skin, and he could not resist the urge to nt a kiss on the crook of her neck.
Chapter 1813 - Now You Don’t Want to Let Me Go?
Chapter 1813: Now You Dont Want to Let Me Go?
That numbing and tingling sensation made Shi Xiaoya tremble uncontrobly.
Han Zhuoling sighed. I have to go. Or else if I leaveter, it would not be good if other people saw.
Okay, Shi Xiaoya answered in a soft voice.
If I leave, can you still fall asleep? Han Zhuoling asked, chuckling.
No, I cant anymore, Shi Xiaoya replied honestly.
Then I really wont want to leave, Han Zhuoling said in a low voice. He pressed her closer to him and said, I really want to hug you like this and continuezing around on the bed.
This time, Shi Xiaoya could not hold back herughter.
She wrapped her arms around Han Zhuolings waist.
His was thinner than she expected, and it was very solid.
Now its you who dont want to let me go? Han Zhuoling asked jokingly.
No! Shi Xiaoya quickly let go.
Continue denying it, Han Zhuoling said resignedly and kissed her again. Im leaving. See you in a bit.
After his reminder, Shi Xiaoya remembered that, right, in two hours, they would see each other again.
This felt so good.
See you soon, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling really left this time.
Or else, if he left a littleter, hed run into the staff from the production team who would being out to prepare for the filming today.
He hurriedly returned to his own room. He did not go back to sleep but went to the bathroom instead.
Seeing his morning reaction, he went to take a bath resignedly.
Hed left so readily this time and did not hug Shi Xiaoya and linger around more precisely because of this.
He was afraid that if he continued staying there, he would not be able to restrain himself and do something to Shi Xiaoya.
Just now, hed really wanted to continue.
He sighed, then took care of it himself in the shower.
After Han Zhuoling left, Shi Xiaoya indeed could not sleep.
She flipped around and buried her head in the pillow.
The pillow beside was the one that Han Zhuoling had just slept on.
The pillow, as well as the space on the bed beside her, was all filled with Han Zhuolings scent.
Shi Xiaoya breathed in deeply and wrapped herself with the side of the nket which Han Zhuoling had slept with.
The feeling of Han Zhuoling hugging her just now had not disappeared.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly started giggling foolishly to herself.
She only realized now that, actually, she had a bit of vanity in her.
Because, the her now felt very proud.
Because Han Zhuoling was her boyfriend!
After giggling like a fool for a while, Shi Xiaoya stood up, showered, and dried her hair before putting on makeup for herself that was suitable for going on screen, yet was not thick.
This kind of makeup would make her look close to having no makeup on screen, and it gave off a very fresh feeling.
This was apetitive game to begin with. If she dolled up too exquisitely, it would actually not be good.
Shi Xiaoya packed her things. It was already past 6 AM.
However, the director had already saidst night that the filming would only start from 9 AM. The hotel would start providing breakfast from 7:30 AM onwards, so the guests need not rush.
The missions for the filming today were not very intense.
To prevent any dys in the guests makeup time, Shi Xiaoya and the other five makeup artists all went early to eat breakfast quite coincidentally.
At 7:30 AM, when the hotel just started providing breakfast and before all the buffet dishes had been served, they had already gone over.
Seeing everyone there, they all started tough.
Looks like we all had the same thought, Shi Feng said as heughed.
The six of them decided to just sit together. Liu Enxiao said, I heard the director say yesterday that the missions for todays filming are not intense, so we should be able to end earlier.
Sister Xiaoya, how does it feel like to film for a show? Hong Qiaoxian asked curiously.
Erm... Shi Xiaoya thought about it and said, When I first faced the camera, I felt a little ufortable. But afterward, the missions were all so tough, so I subconsciously forgot that the camera existed and got used to it thereafter.
Chapter 1814 - Very Aggrieved
Chapter 1814: Very Aggrieved
Everyone was chatting along when suddenly, the rest of them all looked towards Shi Xiaoyas back with a shocked face and even a hint of nervousness.
Shi Xiaoya was beginning to feel weird when Hong Qiaoxian said, Why is Young Master Ling walking over towards us?
Xiaoya, is heing to look for you? Duan Pingxian asked first, smiling.
Shi Xiaoya turned around in surprise and saw Han Zhuoling walking straight towards her.
He seemed to have juste and had not even had breakfast yet but was heading straight to find her.
The other guests had already arrived and were staring in their direction, smiling, before they went to get their breakfast.
She wondered if Han Zhuoling came in with the other guests.
They really only just separated earlier on, but seeing Han Zhuoling now made Shi Xiaoya suddenly feel nervous and at a loss for what to do.
In front of everyone, she felt at a loss at how she should interact with Han Zhuoling.
In the end, she saw that Han Zhuoling had already walked over and ced his hand very naturally on the back of her chair.
This series of movements no longer seemed strange to the other guests and many of the staff.
When they were ying PUBG yesterday, Han Zhuoling already pulled this move, so everyone had already been shocked once. Now, they were very used to it.
But yesterday, the other five makeup artists were not around, so it was still their first time seeing it. All of them were stunned on the spot.
Why did youe down by yourself without waiting for me? Han Zhuoling frowned, feeling very aggrieved.
He even wanted to have breakfast together with her.
Yet the moment he went to press her doorbell, she was no longer there.
I came down earlier to eat, so theres more time to get to workter, thats why I didnt call you. Shi Xiaoya followed Han Zhuolings attitude and became more natural with him.
She was also not afraid of other people knowing about her rtionship with Han Zhuoling.
Anyway, Han Zhuoling did not mind other people knowing, so she need not worry either.
So she just interacted with him naturally.
Han Zhuoling looked at her te. Shi Xiaoya immediately picked it up and said, Then, shall I eat with you?
Han Zhuolings face instantly lit up happily.
Compared to his look now, he looked very aggrieved just then.
Shi Xiaoya picked up her te guiltily and went to a table far away from other people to sit with Han Zhuoling.
This is my first time falling in love. I dont have much experience, and I dont know how to interact, Shi Xiaoya said guiltily. Next time, I will always call you and wont act on my own anymore.
Having been single for a long time, she already got used to doing things alone.
Hence, she did not know whether she should have called Han Zhuoling toe along with her or not this morning.
Han Zhuoling chuckled and nodded. Okay.
I havent finished eating, so I wont go and take more food. You go ahead, Ill wait for you, Shi Xiaoya said.
Okay. Han Zhuoling then went to get breakfast.
As the whole hotel had been booked, there were only the people from the production team and the cast in the restaurant, so there were not a lot of people.
Hence, no matter where Han Zhuoling was, he could be clearly seen.
Shi Xiaoya could not help but follow Han Zhuoling with her gaze.
Wherever Han Zhuoling was, her gaze followed him along.
She did not even realize this herself.
When Han Zhuoling got his breakfast and started walking back, he happened to see Shi Xiaoya not even eating and just staring at him.
Han Zhuoling felt that he seemed to have been poisoned by a drug called Shi Xiaoya.
The moment he saw Shi Xiaoya, he would subconsciously feel happy and want to smile.
He no longer had that cold, arrogant look on him.
When Liu Enxiao and the rest saw that, they all could not believe their eyes.
Say, what exactly is going on between Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling? Liu Enxiao asked in a low voice. Previously, I already felt that Han Zhuoling treated her differently and had been helping her all the way.
When the men in ck put the blindfolds on the guests and led them out, Han Zhuoling was worried that she would be afraid, so he kept holding on to her hand and did not let go.
Chapter 1815 - Internal Arrangement
Chapter 1815: Internal Arrangement
Given Han Zhuolings temperament, if any woman took the initiative to get close to him, she would surely have been scolded to death by him a long time ago.
Not giving her face was him going easy on her. How would he even extend a hand to help?
However, they were all standing behind Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, so they did not manage to see that indulgent smile when Han Zhuoling turned to look at Shi Xiaoya.
Hong Qiaoxian took a quick nce at Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya and said, Tell me, guys, are they together?
Both of them were eating together by themselves.
Tong Chunian and Guo Yujie clearly came together with them but did not sit together with them.
Given Han Zhuolings temperament, how would he just casually sit together with a woman by themselves to eat together?
He clearly came in together with the other guests, yet he came alone to find Shi Xiaoya.
He did not sit with Lu Dongliu, nor with the other guests.
From how he was like just now, he seemed to be insistent on eating with Shi Xiaoya.
And he even felt a little resentful that Shi Xiaoya actually did not wait for him.
This treatment was way too special.
No matter how they looked at it, the two of them seemed to be together.
Shi Feng and the others exchanged nces and were cautious enough not to express their views.
They did not dare to gossip about Han Zhuoling behind his back. If Han Zhuoling found out, what if he felt unhappy?
They could not afford to risk it.
Liu Enxiao lowered her eyelids and started to y with the sunny-side-up egg. She then poked the egg yolk with her fork, letting the egg yolk run out.
Theres something you guys might not know, Liu Enxiao said.
Hong Qiaoxian asked curiously, What thing?
Yesterday, when Jiang Yuhan was canceled as the sixth guest and the drawing lots method was used to pick a new guest, Liu Enxiao said, in actual fact, they had already internally arranged it to be Shi Xiaoya.
As to why Jiang Yuhan had been removed, I believe you guys know roughly what had happened, Liu Enxiao said.
Everyone fell silent.
Shed made such a scene that night. They just did not dare toe out to watch, but they could still hear her.
There were some words they could not hear clearly.
But a female celebrity going to knock on Han Zhuolings door in the middle of the night... What else could it be for?
Although they were makeup artists, they also worked in the entertainment industry, so they were not unfamiliar with these things and knew very well what they were about.
It was Han Zhuoling who said that he would not allow Jiang Yuhan to stay no matter what, so they could only rece her with someone else. At first, Director Lu was thinking that if they really could not find someone, they would just make do with five guests. It was also Han Zhuoling who rmended Shi Xiaoya, Liu Enxiao said in a low voice.
How did you know all these? Hong Qiaoxian asked, feeling strange.
Liu Enxiaoughed and said, Did you forget? Im a makeup artist from the production team to begin with. It was just because of Yuan Yinas incident earlier on that I had been swapped over to fill the gap. Afterward, I then stayed on to help the guests do their makeup.
Liu Enxiao smiled. Speaking of Yuan Yina, it was also because she went overboard when she was putting on makeup for Han Zhuoling that she got switched out by him. He then personally picked Shi Xiaoya to put on makeup for him.
Other women cannot even get a little bit closer to him, only Shi Xiaoya can. Liu Enxiao smiled. You tell me, do Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling have nothing going on? I wont believe it.
Why would the production team choose Shi Xiaoya to be the sixth guest? Hong Qiaoxian was perplexed.
Shi Feng exined, Actually, its quite easy to understand. Among us few, Shi Xiaoya is the most famous one. She has the most Weibo fans and has a huge fanbase both in the domestic and international video channels, as well as on social media sites. She is pretty as well, so she will look good on camera. The production team is looking out for industry experts, and Shi Xiaoya is indeed one of the top few most famous ones in our industry.
Chapter 1816 - Even Got Taken for a Bad Person?
Chapter 1816: Even Got Taken for a Bad Person?
Did they really have to choose from our industry? Arent there also cameramen, directors, and so many other people? Liu Enxiao said.
Duan Pingxianughed and said, But how popr are they? The production team needs to follow the rules set by the higher-ups in the department. They have to publicize the experts in various fields and industries, have to make sure its entertaining and interesting, and also have to make sure that the audience would like to watch it. If the person does not have a lot of fans, and not many people know about her, what would the audience watch them for? Every one of us is just amon person, why should I watch you on TV?
Of course they want to watch someone with many fans, someone whom they cant usually interact with, so that they will be curious as to how they are like usually. They would want to see how interesting it would be for these people to y with each other. As for the things you mentioned, if their poprity is not high enough, the audience would not be interested in them, and it would only generate the reverse effect, making them lose interest in watching this show. The production team is going for the viewership ratings. They have to choose the industry experts, and they also have to choose someone who is famous enough for everyone to be interested in.
To fulfill all these conditions would not be so easy. After searching here and there, of course Shi Xiaoya is the only one who is suitable, Duan Pingxian said.
Hong Qiaoxian nodded at the side. So thats why.
Liu Enxiao pursed her lips. She put down her fork, took a sip of coffee, and said, I know all these, and I can understand too. Also, I didnt think I could participate in any show since I am not popr. The one thing I am disgusted with is that, since the production team had already internally agreed on casting Shi Xiaoya, why did they have to put on an act and let us draw lots to y around with us?
They gave us hope, making us think that we can really appear on the show based on pure luck to let more people know about us. Yet afterward, we found out that this had all been nned earlier on. And Shi Xiaoya? She still acted as if she did not know anything. Liu Enxiao scoffed. I dont believe she really did not know anything.
Whether Shi Xiaoya knew it or not, I dont know. But whether she knew it or not, the result would not change. Anyway, this was the production teams idea to begin with. The production team needs the viewership ratings, needs the variety effect and surprise element. I am leaning towards the idea that Shi Xiaoya did not know. Unless her acting is so good that she can make that dumbstruck look on her face look so real at that moment. Then it would be a pity if she did not go and be an actress, Shi Feng said.
He picked up his te and said, Even if she really knows, and she acted out the surprised and dumbstruck expression and all, thats nothing much. Coming out to work, who wont have some tricks up their sleeve? Nobody really treats each other sincerely and pours their hearts out to other people nowadays. If there was really someone like that, other people would call them a fool.
Shi Feng also stood up and said suggestively, No one is a fool.
Im done eating. I need to go earlier to prepare. You guys enjoy your meal.
After saying that, Shi Feng left.
Hong Qiaoxian did not dare to stay for long with Liu Enxiao.
Just now, when they were with Shi Xiaoya, Liu Enxiao had been so friendly to her.
When Shi Xiaoya left, Liu Enxiao started saying all these things.
Who knew if Liu Enxiao would talk bad about them too behind their back?
No one would dare to hang out for long with this kind of person.
Im full too, Hong Qiaoxian said as she picked up her te. Ill go off to prepare now too.
What do they mean by this? Liu Enxiao said aggrievedly. I was just telling them what I know. I even got taken for a bad person?
Duan Pingxianughed dryly and said, If youd said those words just now in front of Shi Xiaoya, then you would have been an honest person. But when Shi Xiaoya was here, you did not say it. It was only after she left that you started saying all these...
Chapter 1817 - Sowing Discord
Chapter 1817: Sowing Discord
Haha. Duan Pingxianughed dryly. I am done eating too. Enjoy your meal.
After Duan Pingxian left as well, only Liu Enxiao and Ling Xiaoen were left at the table.
Liu Enxiao said aggrievedly, Brother Ling, do you think Im bad too? I was just telling you guys what I know. I treat you all as friends. I dont want you guys to be kept in the dark, thats why I said it out of goodwill. Who would have expected that in their eyes, Id actually be seen as the bad person?
Ling Xiaoen gave her a patronizing smile. He knew exactly what kind of thoughts she harbored in her mind.
As Shi Feng had said, no one was a fool.
They had been out and about working for so long, so they had seen their fair share of all kinds of people.
No one would be tricked by Liu Enxiao just like that.
Even Hong Qiaoxian, who did not have much experience, knew who she should side with.
Of course, theyd left immediately also because Shi Xiaoya was indeed very famous within the industry.
No matter what kind of rtionship she had with Han Zhuoling, the two of them just seemed to be on good terms right now.
And she had a friend like Qin Zigou.
They were not sure exactly what kind of background Qin Zigou had, but they knew it was definitely not a humble one.
Or else, how was it possible that ever since hed made his debut, his opponents who had higher statuses than him in the industry and who wanted to ruin him all failed and ended up in terrible misfortune?
No one would believe that there was no catch in this.
Given Shi Xiaoyas own capabilities, as well as her connections, was it not obvious which side they should stand with?
Even if they only looked at the pros and cons without looking at who was right or wrong, of course they would still choose Shi Xiaoya.
They really did not know what Liu Enxiao was thinking.
With such a pea brain, she still dared to sow discord?
Ling Xiaoen stood up as he smiled and said, Im fine with it, even if theyd already internally arranged for the guest to be Shi Xiaoya to begin with. But at least the production teams method allowed us to show our faces. Given the poprity and viewership ratings of Survivor, it will definitely help to boost our own poprity, which will be much better than before.
You asked just now why the production team had to pull this stunt to y with us since they already set their eyes on Shi Xiaoya? I dont actually think they are ying with us. Its like what you said, besides the point about creating the variety effect, the production team can really just let Shi Xiaoya join in without having the drawing of lots. But in this way, we wouldnt even have had a chance to be on camera.
The production team was already being considerate with us, so what is there toin about? If they dont show our faces, how many people would know that I am actually the one doing the makeup behind the scenes? Ling Xiaoen minced his lips before saying, I really am not as capable or as famous as Shi Xiaoya. When I reach that level of capability and fame and the production team still doesnt choose me, then I willin that its unfair.
After saying that, Ling Xiaoen left as well.
Hence, in the end, the only person left on this huge table was Liu Enxiao.
Liu Enxiao was pent up with anger and frustration.
Didnt Ling Xiaoens words mean that she was not at that level and did not have the right to feel that it was unfair?
She threw a resentful look at Shi Xiaoya. She wondered how she did it too, to be able to seduce Han Zhuoling.
It was fine if it was the production team who thought of looking for Shi Xiaoya.
But it was Han Zhuoling whod suggested it of his own ord to let Shi Xiaoya join in.
Han Zhuoling usually did not care about other people, yet he actually took the initiative to rmend Shi Xiaoya.
The night before, Jiang Yuhan went all the way to his door, but Han Zhuoling still asked Lu Dongliu to chase her away.
Yet when it came to Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling took the initiative so actively.
Chapter 1818 - Waiting for You
Chapter 1818: Waiting for You
Why should she get it!
Shi Xiaoya had already put on her makeup when she was in the room by herself.
So after Han Zhuoling was done eating, she put on makeup for Han Zhuoling right away. By simply brightening his skin tone, she was done.
The filming for the second day of the show started officially.
Lu Dongliu said behind the camera, Yesterday, Han Zhuoling who came in first ce already received the prize for the winner. He has an important item with him, and it might even be possible for him to revive someone from the dead. This prize can be snatched away.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, Lu Dongliu was really scheming!
Not only did he reveal the prize for the winner, but he also made Han Zhuoling everyone elses target.
The other guests might very possibly work together to target Han Zhuoling.
In this way, Han Zhuoling would have a lot of pressure, because it was as good as a one-versus-four game.
Of course, to prevent a situation where everyone just targets one person, there is another item that can be used to protect the prize item. That item will have to be found from deciphering the clues, Lu Dongliu said.
Now, we will invite the guests to leave in five-minute intervals ording to their ranking from passing the levels yesterday, Lu Dongliu said.
Shi Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief.
In this way, at least Han Zhuoling could still find a ce to hide first, then think of a way to find the item that could protect the pocket watch.
Luckily, Lu Dongliu did not say what the item Han Zhuoling had looked like.
Or else, he would have sold Han Zhuoling outpletely.
Shi Xiaoya nced at Lu Dongliu. Director Lu really gave his all to create eye-catching scenes for the show. He even dared to set a trap for Han Zhuoling.
Indeed, Lu Dongliu had a guilty look on his face as he hid behind the camera.
He clearly knew he was setting a trap for Han Zhuoling and was feeling nervous right now.
Now, the filming officially starts. Lu Dongliu pressed on the timer and said, Han Zhuoling, please proceed first.
Han Zhuoling gave Shi Xiaoya a look and went off first.
After five minutes, Shi Xiaoya was the second to move out.
But the moment she walked out of the main entrance of the castle hotel, she saw Han Zhuoling standing right in the center, waiting for her gracefully.
Shi Xiaoya felt a little shocked. Hed set off five minutes earlier. Adding on the time she took toe out of the hotel, it would be around more than ten minutes.
He actually never left and had been standing there waiting.
Shi Xiaoya quickly ran over.
The director and the videographer brother following them both had a hopeless look on their faces.
Young Master Ling clearly did note to film for the show.
He came here to date!
He did not make use of the time to look for the clues and insisted on waiting for Shi Xiaoya here.
This scheme actually worked?
Why havent you left? Shi Xiaoya stopped and steadied herself in front of him.
Han Zhuoling smiled and said, Waiting for you.
He extended his hand and lightly flicked Shi Xiaoyas forehead. Im afraid they will bully you and eliminate you first.
Shi Xiaoya covered her forehead reflexively, not letting him flick it anymore. The item is with you, so they will surely want to work together to snatch the item away from you. Youre in more danger since you waited for me here.
It doesnt matter. Isnt there still five minutes? Han Zhuoling held Shi Xiaoyas hand and said, Lets go.
Shi Xiaoya looked down at their hands that were sped together. In front of the camera, Han Zhuoling did not attempt to hide anything at all. He was behaving openly and did not intend to hide their rtionship.
The female director following Han Zhuoling boldly asked, Young Master Ling, if both of you keep doing this, the post-production editing will be very difficult.
Han Zhuoling looked at the director with a half-smile on his face.
Chapter 1819 - Give You a Thumbs Up
Chapter 1819: Give You a Thumbs Up
The director felt that Han Zhuoling had seen through the little thoughts she had.
She was afraid that if she asked whether they could air the scenes directly, Han Zhuoling might not be happy.
It might seem as if their production team wanted to make use of Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas rtionship to create hot topics and boost the viewership ratings.
That was why she asked it in a different way, to let Han Zhuoling know that their production team definitely, definitely did not have the intention to make use of Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
But very obviously, Han Zhuoling guessed all her small concerns.
But luckily, although the director harbored those thoughts, they were not with bad intentions. For the production team and Han Zhuolings sake, she struck a good bnce between both considerations.
Han Zhuoling then said, Theres no need to deliberately edit them out. Do what is necessary, just like how you usually edit the scenes. Just make sure you can achieve the intended effect after airing.
The director was utterly surprised. She almost wanted to tell Lu Dongliu right now that the third episode of the show would certainly burst through the roof in viewership ratings!
Lets go quickly, Shi Xiaoya reminded him. Or else once the otherse, they will target you.
Alright.
Both of them first found a more secluded area to stop first.
Actually, they might note and snatch away my pocket watch the moment they enter, Han Zhuoling exined. We will surely find a ce to hide first, so they wont be able to find us at the first instance.
In this way, what they can do is to be a step ahead of us and try to find the item that can protect the pocket watch first, Han Zhuoling said. When the protection item is gone, they can then easily snatch the pocket watch.
But at least the Director did not tell them what the item I have is. They dont know that its a pocket watch, Han Zhuoling said.
At this moment, the sponsored phones provided for the production team for use by the guests received a mass text message from the production team.
It was a clue for finding the item.
We need to go to the city to find Lu Bans sessor? Shi Xiaoya saw the clue in the message. That means we need to go and find something rted to woodwork?
Then wont everyone gather at the same ce in the end?
That would be too dangerous.
Lets go, well go and walk along the streets first, Han Zhuoling said.
Youre not afraid of meeting them and fighting with them over the item? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling slowly took out a small porcin bottle that looked really ancient from his waist bag. There was a small pill-like thing inside of it.
Whats this? Shi Xiaoya asked in surprise.
I asked it from the hotel. Didnt you notice? Everything in the hotel is designed to mimic ancient times. From the rooms design to the cutlery, all of it is like that. This small porcin bottle is used by the hotel to pacify kids. In the shows that kids like to watch nowadays, the characters would always take out some pill from such small porcin bottles to swallow, Han Zhuoling said while holding back hisughter.
Hence, the hotel thought of this method. The pill inside is a small hawthorn sweet, Han Zhuoling said. So I asked for one bottle from the hotel, then asked them to leave only one hawthorn pill inside of it. It wouldnt be convincing if there were too many left.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Sure enough, her worries were excessive.
When did you ask for it? Shi Xiaoya asked.
When we were eating breakfast, I saw their service crew preparing these, so I asked about it, Han Zhuoling said.
How did this mans brain develop?
Hed actually thought of these things a long time ago.
It was no longer a matter of looking three steps ahead of time.
He probably looked one kilometer ahead of time with every step he took.
But at that time, you did not know that the show was going to announce that you have the prize item, Shi Xiaoya said while feeling stunned.
The director silently gave Shi Xiaoya a thumbs up.
Chapter 1820 - It’s Not Your Style
Chapter 1820: Its Not Your Style
Good job, Xiaoya!
If she hadnt asked, the audience would think that the production team had revealed the problems to Han Zhuoling beforehand.
This Han Zhuoling was really too much as well. How was he so alert?
The female director could not take it lying down. She did not believe that for the whole season, there would not be a problem that could make Han Zhuoling fumble.
When Lu Dongliu revealed the fact that Han Zhuoling got an item as the prize, it was actually also ast-minute decision.
Their original script did not have this segment, but the director could more or less understand Lu Donglius thinking.
Han Zhuoling was really too awesome. There was no problem that could make him fumble.
Lu Dongliu also could not take it lying down, and he really wanted to see Han Zhuoling fumble.
Hence, Lu Dongliu came up with such an idea at thest minute, to increase the difficulty level for Han Zhuoling.
Actually, it was not entirely for achieving the variety show effect.
After Shi Xiaoya asked this, it became much more natural to clear things up.
Its to prepare just in case. Han Zhuoling gave a faint smile and said, Im used to leaving a back-up n for myself in whatever I do.
Both of them walked around in the ancient city and indeed found a woodenware shop there.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya went in together and saw Zhang Xiangyou, Cao Jingcheng, Cheng He, and Liu Chuanhui all there.
Shi Xiaoya really did not expect that the six of them would have gathered together so quickly.
She thought that they would at most meet one or two people. She did not expect their luck to be so bad.
Young Master Ling, we have been waiting for you, Cao Jingcheng said,ughing.
Han Zhuoling smiled as he asked, You guys formed an alliance?
Yeah. To snatch the prize item from you, we formed a temporary alliance, Cao Jingcheng said.
Han Zhuoling pulled Shi Xiaoyas hand, looking as if he was about to run.
Zhang Xiangyou and Cheng He reacted quickly to block the entrance to the shop.
Young Master Ling, if you dont hand over the prize item today, we wont let you two walk out of this door, Liu Chuanhui said.
I dont mind handing it over, Han Zhuoling said.
Young Master Ling, why would you give it to us so readily without resisting at all? This doesnt seem like you, Cao Jingcheng said suspiciously.
Its one to four. The odds are against us, so I dont intend to waste the effort for that, Han Zhuoling said calmly. And, even without this prize item, I also have the confidence that I can win. Even if we cant win in the end, it doesnt matter either. I am not too concerned about winning this game.
Han Zhuolings intention was very clear. He just came here to show his face and was totally not thinking of using this show to grab attention.
Winning or losing to him did not matter, so he did not care about the item at all.
Liu Chuanhui stroked his chin and said, You might not care about winning or losing the game, but not putting up a fight during the process is not your style.
And saying that Han Zhuoling did not care about winning?
He did not believe it.
Han Zhuoling was such apetitive person!
He might not care about this show, but he probably would not hope for himself to lose.
After all, Han Zhuolings personality was too arrogant.
Mypetitiveness applies to doing business. As for here Han Zhuolingughed. I just came here to show my face. Theres no need to try so hard.
Director: ...
They definitely need to cut this out. Cut!
Randomly saying some big truth!
But I also have a question, Han Zhuoling said. I only have one prize item, but theres four of you. How are you going to split it?
Cao Jingcheng said, The four of us discussed already. To ensure that everything is fair, we will destroy the item after we get it. In this way, no one can use it, and everyone will start out on the same footing.
Thats not bad. Han Zhuoling nodded. Then Ill just take it as if theres no prize item. We can all start over again andpete on equal footing.
Chapter 1821 - Please Continue with Your Performance
Chapter 1821: Please Continue with Your Performance
Han Zhuolings exnation made quite a lot of sense. There was no advantage for him when it was four versus one.
He might as well hand over the item, lest he wasted his energy and still not manage to keep the item with him.
And just like what Han Zhuoling said, he just came to help boost the poprity of the show.
He did not need to rely on the show to boost his own poprity, and he was not that interested in bing popr and famous.
Even though he was already very famous now.
He did not even have a minimum number of episodes to attend.
In this way, Han Zhuoling really did not have any reason to hold on to his item at all costs.
Shi Xiaoya then saw Han Zhuoling take out the fake item hed showed her earlier on from his waist bag.
It was a small porcin pill bottle.
There was a hawthorn pill in it.
Han Zhuoling passed this over to Cao Jingcheng. This is a detoxification pill. Im guessing that wed probably get poisoned during the mission. As for how, there are many possibilities. Maybe one of the items in the clues can be used to poison us. Basically, there are many possibilities.
And with this pill, you can make sure that the poison in your body is sessfully cured after you are poisoned. So its as good as reviving you from the dead and giving you one more life, Han Zhuoling said.
The director kept a smile on her face at the side.
Very good, Young Master Ling, please keep up your performance.
He acted so well that she almost believed him.
It was just perfect that Han Zhuolings words matched what Lu Dongliu had said earlier on.
Lu Dongliu said before that the item in Han Zhuolings hand can be used to revive someone from the dead.
Han Zhuolings words quite nicely matched with what Lu Dongliu said earlier.
In this short period of time, Han Zhuoling had already thought of such an adequate reason and found such a logical fake item to substitute with the real one.
The director had a premonition that Han Zhuoling might really win again today.
She looked at the other four people. They had beenpletely hoodwinked by Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling then said, But theres only one pill, so it can only cure the poison once. If you get poisoned againter on, then you will really be eliminated.
Alright. Cao Jingcheng took the porcin bottle, took out the hawthorn pill in it, and squashed it right away before throwing it into the trash bin.
In this way, there would be no such prize item anymore. We will all start anew, Cao Jingcheng said.
Everyone agreed.
We came here to find Lu Bans sessor. You guys found the clue already? Han Zhuoling asked.
No. When we came in, there was already no one here, Cheng He said as he shook his head.
Looks like we need to start searching for it all over again.
Seeing that Han Zhuoling had not left, and afraid that there was some clue that they missed here, they all stayed behind as well.
Han Zhuoling walked once around the shop quietly as he checked out the surroundings.
The shop was not big, and it took a few sweeps to see everything inside of it.
Looks like there are no clues here. Lets go somewhere else to look for it, Han Zhuoling said.
He brought Shi Xiaoya to leave with him.
Okay. Then lets spread out and go off too, Cao Jingcheng said.
The other people all went off to find the clues.
Yet after a few minutes, each of the four people realized that the others, just like themselves, were all hiding in the surroundings of the shop and did not move.
Everybody: ...
Cao Jingcheng said, What are you guys doing?
Cheng He scratched his head and said very honestly, I suspect Young Master Ling might have noticed some clue, but was not able to say it because we were all around, so we decided to hide here secretly and see if he wille back.
Me too... Zhang Xiangyou said.
What a coincidence eh... Liu Chuanhui said andughed awkwardly.
Looks like he wont being back. We just dont know if he really could not tell us or if he already found the clue.
Chapter 1822 - Act Out My Elimination for You
Chapter 1822: Act Out My Elimination for You
Shi Xiaoya also asked a simr question about this.
If the clue isnt here, then where should we go now? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Walking around without a goal and direction was really too tiring.
Were going to the wine shop, Han Zhuoling said.
Why are we going there?
In that shop just now, besides wooden products, there were also wine jars around, Han Zhuoling said. Im guessing, its probably a hint that this sessor of Lu Ban likes to drink. If hes not in the shop now, then we can only go to the tavern to look around.
Indeed, they saw Lu Bans sessor in the tavern.
They received the clue from Lu Bans sessor.
They were just about to leave, yet Shi Xiaoya suddenly got hit by something.
Right after that, a streak of green appeared on her body.
From the loudspeaker, a voice announced, Shi Xiaoya is poisoned. Eliminated!
Shi Xiaoya was stunned. She totally did not expect it.
She could only tell Han Zhuoling all the best regretfully.
Zhang Xiangyou then came out with the poison gun and said, I wanted to hit Young Master Ling, but s, I missed.
A pity, the poison gun could only be used once.
Wait. Han Zhuoling took out that pocket watch.
He just turned the clock hands to the time around 15 minutes ago.
Coincidentally, this was right before Zhang Xiangyou found the poison gun.
Han Zhuoling used the time turner item. Time sessfully turns back, the production team announced.
Hence, the poisoned gunshot was nullified. Zhang Xiangyou had also been sent back to the location where he was 15 minutes ago.
The others then knew, they had still been tricked by Han Zhuoling just now!
But Han Zhuoling actually used such an important, critical item that could decide the victory on Shi Xiaoya.
Why did you use it for me? Shi Xiaoya said anxiously. I wasnt hoping to win either. Its fine if I just get eliminated. What a waste that you used this on me.
I just subconsciously used it when I saw that you got disqualified, Han Zhuoling said. If you are not beside me, I wont be in the mood to continue ying.
Everybody: ...
Sure.
Young Master Ling, when you sweet-talk youngdies, you really have a slew of tricks lined up under your sleeve.
Anyway, I already used this item, Han Zhuoling said. As for winning or losing thepetition today, I am really not interested. This ancient city looks pretty good, why dont we just go and walk around?
Although they did not get eliminated, Han Zhuoling had decided not to continue participating in the game now.
... The director quickly said, Young Master Ling, this doesnt fit the rules.
Why doesnt it fit? If I dont participate in thepetition, I can just let the other guests eliminate me, Han Zhuoling said.
Director: ...
Then why did you use the item just now?
I just cant stand seeing Xiaoya being eliminated by the others in front of me, Han Zhuoling said self-righteously.
Director: ...
Whatever Han Zhuoling wanted to do, they really could not control him.
Hence, they could only follow Han Zhuoling and watch as he brought Shi Xiaoya to walk around the ancient city.
At first, the other guests still did not dare to be reassured and thought it was Han Zhuolings strategy.
To purposely make them lower their guard carelessly, before eliminating them one by one.
So they all went to look.
Who knew, Han Zhuoling was really using the show to go on a date.
He brought Shi Xiaoya to walk around the whole of the ancient city.
From the essories shops to the local traditional costumes shops, then to the snacks shops, they enjoyed themselves thoroughly andpletely disregarded the filming for the show.
Young Master Ling, if you do this, it puts us in a very difficult position. How are we supposed to air the show like this? the director said urgently.
How about I act out my elimination for you? Han Zhuoling suggested.
Director: ...
Chapter 1823 - So Guarded
Chapter 1823: So Guarded
Just air it as you should. Just show that Im not doing the missions because I wanted to go on a date, Han Zhuoling said.
Cao Jingcheng, who had been following them secretly all along, said to Zhang Xiangyou, Since Young Master Ling wants to be eliminated so much, why dont we help them?
So we go and eliminated him? Zhang Xiangyou asked.
Yeah. Cao Jingcheng nodded. Anyway, Young Master Ling wants to be eliminated already, so we can just go and eliminate him! Anyway, he definitely would not resist. Look at how hes not doing the missions anymore.
When Zhang Xiangyou heard that, he thought it was reasonable. Okay.
I just received an item. Cao Jingcheng took out a glove. If you wear this glove and pat a persons shoulder, you will be able to eliminate that person.
When Zhang Xiangyou heard that, he immediately retreated an arms length away from Cao Jingcheng.
... Cao Jingcheng tsked. Gosh, this guy. The two of us have been working together for so long, why do you not trust me at all? Is the trust between people so fragile?
Brother Cao, you are the senior, I still have many experiences to learn from you, Zhang Xiangyou said as heughed awkwardly.
Cao Jingcheng acted as if he was going to smack him and said, You might as well call me a wily old fox!
Zhang Xiangyou said, No, I dont dare to. In actual fact, his expression fully agreed with Cao Jingchengs words.
Aiyo, you will really be the death of me! Why do the young juniors not know how to respect their seniors nowadays! Cao Jingcheng said. Dont worry, I wont pat your shoulder.
Zhang Xiangyou clearly did not believe him, and he even took another two steps back.
... Cao Jingchengughed. The youngsters nowadays are really so guarded.
Really, this guy. Why dont you listen to what I have to say first? I didnt get the chance to tell you just now. My item can only be used once. It cant be used again after patting one shoulder, Cao Jingcheng exined. Im going to pat Han Zhuolings shoulder now. Youll be fine. If you dont believe me, you can walk behind me.
Zhang Xiangyou thought for a bit and still decided to believe Cao Jingcheng in the end.
The two of them then walked towards Han Zhuoling together.
Han Zhuoling was walking around in an ancient Han Chinese costume shop with Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya was wondering whether they should rent two pieces so that the two of them could take some photos or whatever.
Since they were in an ancient city, the environment was suitable as well.
The production team had also hired crowd extras to don ancient Han Chinese costumes to walk around, and theyd even prepared costumes for the original vendors here.
The environment was just perfect for it.
Shi Xiaoya was sizing up Han Zhuoling. She felt that if he changed into an ancient traditional costume, he would definitely still look so handsome and tall.
Han Zhuolingughed helplessly. What ideas do you have now?
Shi Xiaoya was about to say something when she saw Cao Jingcheng and Zhang Xiangyoue over from the corner of her eye.
Shi Xiaoya very alertly called out, Brother Cao, Brother Zhang.
Aiyo, Xiaoya, you dont need to be so cautious. Cao Jingcheng stretched out his hand. See, I dont have anything in my hands. Just now, Xiangyous only poison gun had also been used. Both of us dont have any weapons.
Shi Xiaoya saw that both of them were really empty-handed, but she did not really let down her guard just because of that.
But thinking about it another way, since Han Zhuoling did not care about winning or losing, she would not care about it either.
Cao Jingcheng thenughed out loud as he came over and patted Han Zhuolings shoulder in a friendly manner. Young Master Ling
Before he could finish talking, the announcement sounded outside, Cao Jingcheng, eliminated!
What the Before he could say the word f*ck, Cao Jingcheng remembered that they were filming a show. He could not cuss, so changed the word and said, Heck!
No, wait... Cao Jingcheng felt so wronged. He said to the director, Doesnt my glove item eliminate anyone I pat? Why did I end up being eliminated in the end?
Chapter 1824 - Like an Old Couple
Chapter 1824: Like an Old Couple
Who asked you to go and pat Young Master Lings shoulder? the director said in a mix of amusement and helplessness.
What do you mean? His shoulder cant be patted? Cao Jingcheng asked.
Indeed, it cant. Han Zhuoling held back hisughter as he said, My apologies, but I just found Lu Bans sessor and received an item. The person who eliminates me will be eliminated instead because it rebounds. Of course, I can also only use this item once, and it can only be activated passively by a trigger.
What the heck! Cao Jingcheng eximed. This is immoral! I came here to publicize my new film, yet you guys wont let me show my face more and eliminated me so early on. Its such a loss, a loss.
Han Zhuoling gave him a look and said with a poker face, The Han Corporation has partially invested in that film of yours. Do you think wed not help you to publicize?
Oh, I forgot, I forgot. Cao Jingcheng smacked his head and said, Okay, then, theres not much of a problem. Im going off.
Everybody: ...
Must you make it so obvious, sir?
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow and turned to Zhang Xiangyou.
Zhang Xiangyou saw that his originally advantageous team suddenly lost a partner, and he quicklyughed awkwardly before running away.
Hence, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya went around strolling and followed the clues to reach the location of the second tost round.
The second tost round coincidentally needed two people to work together.
Liu Chuanhui also arrived, but he was alone.
He nced at Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, thenmented despondently, Its always good to have a partner!
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Why did this make them sound like an old couple?
With Han Zhuoling around and Shi Xiaoya to help beside him, this round naturally need not be borated on.
Both of them passed the round together and waved goodbye at Liu Chuanhui.
Congrattions to the two of you for being the first to arrive here. The moment they entered, that man in a ck robe that appeared in the underground pce yesterday reappeared through the projection on the screen. I think you guys can tell by nowactually, todays missions require yers cooperation to bepleted. Only when you understand the true meaning of working together can you reach this ce. Today, being a lone warrior wont help you to get here.
Shi Xiaoya turned to look at Han Zhuoling.
Whether Han Zhuoling knew it all along, she did not know.
She simply followed Han Zhuoling along and trusted him.
Now, I will give you thest mission. Right after the ck-robed man finished speaking, a sh of light lit up behind him.
A checkerboard appeared on the screen, with ck and white stones on both sides.
Such a difficult game like Go? Shi Xiaoya got a shock. I dont know how to y that.
The ck-robed man said, Dont worry, its Five in a Row.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
The moment he said that, the prestige of the game immediately dropped and it made her feel likeughing.
The person who wins will receive a reward for thest round, the ck-robed man said.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya took out their phones ording to the instructions. They opened the link to a mini-program they had just received on their phones.
After tapping on it, they each entered the board game.
The system randomly assigned them, and Shi Xiaoya got the ck stones and was to start first.
Five in a Row is not a difficult game. It mainly tested how meticulous the yer was.
As the number of stones yed out increases, the yer might get overwhelmed and easily not be able to consider every part, which will give the other party the chance to pick out the loopholes to win.
As for the rest, the requirements for various calctions and cement positions were not that high.
Shi Xiaoya casually put out a stone in the center, and Han Zhuoling casually yed as well.
As the number of stones put out by each of them increased, the number of ck and white stones became very tightly packed together, making one feel lost having to look at so many stones.
Finally, Han Zhuoling ced another stone. Shi Xiaoya found to her surprise that Han Zhuoling actually made a mistake. He did not see that there was one area in which if he ced another stone, he would get five in a row and win.
Chapter 1825 - A Seamless Show of Affection
Chapter 1825: A Seamless Show of Affection
Shi Xiaoya quickly ced her stone and smiled excitedly, I won!
When she looked up, she saw Han Zhuoling smiling at her, a warm and contented look in his eyes.
Shi Xiaoyas heart skipped a beat. Dont tell me you purposely let me win?
No. I didnt notice it, Han Zhuoling said, smiling.
No. Shi Xiaoya was still very confident in Han Zhuoling. Could you lose at this? Thats impossible. You couldnt have possibly missed seeing through the trap Id set with that stone. You definitely let me win on purpose.
Han Zhuoling smiled and said, Anyway, the chances of meing to film for the show will be fewer next time. I dont know if you will be a regr guest on the show, but who knows, right? If you be a regr guest, its better if you win this time.
Shi Xiaoya would not coyly turn down Han Zhuolings gracious act.
He willingly gave in to her like this because he wanted to let her win and make her happy.
He was also making ns for her future considerately.
Furthermore, giving in to his own girlfriend and letting his girlfriend win against him, what a pampering thing it was to do.
Why would she insist onpeting with her own boyfriend?
Since she knew she could not win against himand that he was willing to give in to her and make her happythat would be very good as well.
Why would she need to be so serious with her own boyfriend?
The subtext in Han Zhuolings actions was that, how could I let my girlfriend lose?
Someone who had never been soft-hearted towards his opponents and who had beaten everyone else while passing all the roundsa man who had simply never lostactually made such a decision when pitted against her.
It was totally inconsistent with his usual behavior.
Shi Xiaoya instantly felt as if she was in ancient times wherein the king was trying to elicit a smile from a beauty.
And she was that beauty.
As for Han Zhuoling, he would naturally be the king, no exnations needed.
Youre not happy that I let you win? Han Zhuoling asked.
But judging from her reaction, it did not seem like she was unhappy either.
No. Shi Xiaoya smiled til her eyes could not be seen. Im happy that youre giving in to me!
Shi Xiaoya stared at him with a bright smile. How does it feel like when you dont dare to win against your own girlfriend?
It feels pretty good, Han Zhuoling said and chuckled. It could be said that he was radiant with delight.
Shi Xiaoya reminded the director, Director, please edit this part out afterward.
Why is there a need to edit it? Han Zhuoling felt that they were open and upright. There was nothing scandalous to hide about them.
We are filming for the show. This is not appropriate, Shi Xiaoya said.
Its not that you dont want to acknowledge me? Han Zhuoling asked as he raised his eyebrow.
Of course not. Or else I wouldnt be so cooperative with you in front of the director and videographer brother. I would have hidden in a corner long ago. Shi Xiaoya pouted a little at him before she said, I just feel that, if we showed our affection on the show like this, wouldnt it not be very suitable?
Director: ...
Haha, you both finally realized that!
Both of you have been showing off for two days already, but now you say this?
Han Zhuoling finally nodded his head in satisfaction and smiled again.
It was good that she did not intend to hide him.
You both think too much. The director smiled wryly as she said that. If Young Master Ling doesnt mind that your rtionship is revealed through our show, then the editor will edit it freely, but they still have to consider the overall effects of the show. As for the parts that will be edited out or kept, the editor still has the final say.
The director thought to herself, in these two days of recording, she had roughly thought over it. In all the scenes where there were Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, there was none in which they were not holding hands and not showing affection.
Even if they wanted to edit it, they could not, unless they just did not include any scenes with Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuolings seamless show of affection was very good indeed.
Chapter 1826 - Hugging Han Zhuoling Tightly
Chapter 1826: Hugging Han Zhuoling Tightly
In the end, Shi Xiaoya won and got the championship points for this episode.
When Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling came out from thest round, the other guests had already gathered there to wait.
Aish. In this episode, Xiaoya was really on a roll, Cao Jingcheng said as he shook his head.
Why was she on a roll? Liu Chuanhui spoke as if he was the supporting actor in aic dialog, catching on to Cao Jingchengs words.
Cao Jingcheng smiled and said, Having Young Master Ling apanying her at all times is one huge cheat.
They chatted andughed like this, ending the filming for this episode.
***
Han Zhuoling arranged to leave on the second day.
Hence, on that night, they along with the other guests stayed in the hotel for one more night.
The production team also considered the issue of time, so they booked the hotel until the next day.
That night, after Shi Xiaoya finished packing, she felt a little tired already.
Speaking of that, today was really much more tiring than yesterday.
Yesterday, they only walked around in the underground pce and very quickly passed the levels.
But today, they actually walked around the ancient city for the whole day.
As they were going to leave tomorrow, Shi Xiaoya was afraid that there might not be enough time to pack, so when she came back after dinner, she started packing her luggage, lest she got into a hurry afterward.
After much busying around, Shi Xiaoya was really tired out.
After taking a bath and blow-drying her hair, she could not even be bothered to put on a mask and just did some basic skincare before she quicklyy down on the bed.
Because she had been so tired today, she did not even have difficulty falling asleep like the previous night when she was thinking about Han Zhuoling.
Yet when she was feeling drowsy from sleeping, she heard someone press her doorbell.
Shi Xiaoya rubbed her eyes and got up to turn on the lights.
She wondered if it was Han Zhuoling, but because she was not sure, she did not dare to open the door just like that.
Yet the moment she walked to the door, she got a call from Han Zhuoling.
Its me. Han Zhuolings voice had a light chuckle to it. I felt that you probably would not really dare to open the door, so I called to tell you about it.
I really dont dare to open it. I was just about to call you just now and ask if its you, Shi Xiaoya said.
The hotel room door did not have a peephole and did not have a door chain.
If she opened the door, there would really be no security guarantee at all.
Hearing Han Zhuolings words now, Shi Xiaoya could finally be at ease and hung up the phone before opening the room door.
Indeed, Han Zhuoling was standing at the door.
When Han Zhuoling saw that she was looking drowsy from sleep, he could not help feeling enticed.
Before Shi Xiaoya could react, he took big steps in and kissed Shi Xiaoya at the same as he lifted her up.
He did not even have time to close the room door fully.
Shi Xiaoya finally woke up for real this time and subconsciously hugged Han Zhuoling tightly.
Han Zhuoling turned his leg and only then closed the door.
And all these were seen by Liu Enxiao.
At first, Liu Enxiao had intended to go and find Shi Xiaoya.
She wanted to ask indirectly to try and get something out from Shi Xiaoya.
She wanted to know what rtionship Shi Xiaoya had with Han Zhuoling, and why Han Zhuoling treated her so nicely.
Even during the games today, Han Zhuoling had actually let Shi Xiaoya win on purpose.
Liu Enxiao did not participate in the filming.
Even so, when the guests were chatting with the director team after the filming ended, the things they said revealed that during todays filming, Han Zhuoling stayed together with Shi Xiaoya all the way.
And during thest round, it was also Han Zhuoling whod wanted to give in.
If there was nothing going on between Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, they would be treating people like fools.
Hence, Liu Enxiao decided to go and find Shi Xiaoya to have a chat.
Yet she did not expect that she would coincidentally see such an exciting scene.
Liu Enxiao quietly returned to her room.
She did not need to ask Shi Xiaoya anything anymore. She already got the answer to her question.
Chapter 1827 - Bring Along Wherever I Go
Chapter 1827: Bring Along Wherever I Go
But there was still one thing she did not understand.
Han Zhuoling did not like anyone. There were tons of female celebrities in the entertainment industry who were much prettier than Shi Xiaoya.
There were all kinds of beautiful women around, but Han Zhuoling did not fancy any of them.
Why did he like Shi Xiaoya then?
How exactly did Shi Xiaoya seduce him?
Liu Enxiao could not understand it no matter how she thought about it.
***
In Shi Xiaoyas room, Han Zhuolings long fingers casually twirled around with Shi Xiaoyas long hair as he said, Did I wake you up?
I didnt think you woulde again tonight, Shi Xiaoya said as she blushed.
Seeing how tired she looked, he knew that she had been tired out today.
When I hugged you to sleepst night, I had a taste of sweetness, Han Zhuoling said without hiding it at all. If you let me sleep alone again, I wont be able to fall asleep.
Shi Xiaoya did not even think too much about it and said subconsciously, But when we get back to B City, wont you have to sleep alone?
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow as he smiled. That reminds me. Why dont I move in to stay with you?
You cant do that! Shi Xiaoya got a shock.
Han Zhuoling looked a little pitiful as he said, Whats wrong? Now you wont let me go?
Didnt I tell you before? My older brother and my mom, as well as the auntie from my parents house, oftene to my house, and theyre the type who wont notify me beforehand, Shi Xiaoya exined. Who knows when they might just see you when theye in?
Both of us just started dating. Even if I bring you over to let them see you, and they agree, they wont agree to the two of us staying together so soon, Shi Xiaoya exined in a small voice.
Han Zhuoling sighed. Im just teasing you.
Annoying! Shi Xiaoya lightly punched him without hesitation.
No. Han Zhuoling smiled and said, I really want to hug you to sleep like this every day. I want to move to your ce so I can see you every day.
In these two days, I seem to have been spoiled. I got so used to seeing you the moment Ie out to being able to hug you to sleep when Ie back at night, Han Zhuoling said in a gentle voice.
Even Shi Xiaoya was shocked.
He was so good at saying sweet nothings. How did he manage to stay single in the past?!
So, it was not that Han Zhuoling did not know how to say these things, it was just that hed never met someone who could make him say these things willingly.
After they went back, he would actually not be able to act like they could now, and thinking about it made Han Zhuoling depressed.
I really want to tie you to my belt, so I can bring you along wherever I go. Han Zhuoling stopped pressing against her andy sideways, pulling her into his arms and hugging her tightly once.
Shi Xiaoya wrapped her arms around his waist and rested the side of her face against his chest, listening to the sound of his heartbeat. I still feel very lightheaded now. This still feels like a dream.
When Han Zhuoling heard that, he suddenly lowered his head and found her lips, kissing her heavily and even biting her lip gently.
Does it still feel like a dream now? Han Zhuoling asked in a low voice, sounding a little hoarse.
Yes. Shi Xiaoya lifted her head slightly to look up at him. As long as I look at you, and I am this close to you, I would just feel as if Im dreaming.
Han Zhuoling did not really understand. The two of them were already so intimate.
They interacted very naturally with each other in the day as well.
Shi Xiaoya wrapped her arms around his waist and exined, You are just a very expensive thing that every girl dreams of buying but cant afford, like a thing that only exists on the stage, like a limited edition bag thats the one and only of its kind in the world. Like premium jewelry that is out of reach even if one had the money. I dont know how to put it, but its just that kind of feeling where something that is usually out of reach is suddenly brought in front of your eyes and youre told that it now belongs to you.
Chapter 1828 - The World Is Changing
Chapter 1828: The World Is Changing
Even when you look at it, you still cant quite believe it, that such a fortunate thing would actually happen to you. You cant even sleep, afraid that when you wake up, youd realize that its only just a dream. From time to time, you will want to look at it and confirm that it really does exist, and it really did happen.
Even then, you still wont feel secure, because you just feel that such a good thing cant possibly belong to you. Before Shi Xiaoya could even finish, her lips had been kissed by Han Zhuoling.
I didnt know that in your eyes, I am actually so good, Han Zhuoling said. You are the same to me. Thats why I wanted toe over, to hug you, so that I will feel at ease. Because I am afraid that you will leave, afraid that you will suddenly change your mind and realize that I am actually not worthy of you. Afraid that you will realize that, actually, you dont really like me that much.
Shi Xiaoya gaped. She did not expect that Han Zhuoling would have such moments of self-doubt.
Im not that good, not something thats encased within a ss box, that you can see but not touch, Han Zhuoling said in a low voice, his palm resting on the back of Shi Xiaoyas waist, where that curve was, and gently, slowly rubbing against it.
Im just a normal person, with weaknesses and bad habits here and there, and a little bad temper as well. Han Zhuoling chuckled. Saying such things now seem to be quite useless. Once weve spent a long time together, you will have noticed it.
I am actually afraid that when you notice these things, you will get tired of me, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. I wont.
Those small habits, and not bothering about the little details, everyone would have some of that.
When two people are together, wont they have to amodate each other on these things?
Sleep, Han Zhuoling said. Youre very tired today. The journey back tomorrow will be tiring too.
Okay. Good night. Shi Xiaoya was really tired and did not take a long time to fall asleep like yesterday.
The moment she said that, she closed her eyes and fell asleep because she was tired.
Han Zhuoling could not help butugh.
This girl, what was she saying about how she couldnt believe whats happening?
She was sleeping so soundly.
The next day, when Shi Xiaoya woke up, Han Zhuoling actually had not left.
When she opened her eyes, she saw Han Zhuolings sleeping face, his eyes still closed.
Shi Xiaoya did not turn around and could only try her best to stretch her elbow backward. She finally found her phone and saw the time.
Why do you keep moving around? Han Zhuoling finally awoke from her movements.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that they clearly just got together, so why did Han Zhuoling make it sound like they were an old couple?
Quick, get up. We have to go to the airport in Ning City. Seeing that he was awake, Shi Xiaoya immediately urged him. Or else we wont make it in time!
Actually, it was Han Zhuolings private jet. Even if they were reallyte, the ne would still be there and they could just rearrange another time for take-off.
Even so, Shi Xiaoya still wanted to return to B City as soon as possible.
Han Zhuoling did not want to wake up and nted a kiss on her lips before getting up.
He returned to his room to pack.
Not long after, both of them were done packing.
They went to the hotels cafeteria to eat some light breakfast and went to meet up with Tong Chunian and Guo Yujie to go to the airport at Ning City together.
It was already 3:30 PM in the afternoon when they reached B City.
Han Zhuolings car had been parked at the airport all this while.
Tong Chunian and Guo Yujie were on the same wavelength and did not go and be gooseberries along with the two of them.
Tong Chunian very gentlemanly sent Guo Yujie home.
Shi Xiaoya got on Han Zhuolings car.
They went back to Shi Xiaoyas home together. When she saw that Han Zhuoling did not intend to leave, Shi Xiaoya asked, Arent you going back to thepany?
I wont go to thepany today, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned. This man was actually not going back to work immediately. The world was really changing.
Chapter 1829 - A Trap
Chapter 1829: A Trap
Han Zhuoling was opening his luggage. When he saw Shi Xiaoyas reaction, he then said, Didnt I tell you before? Before meeting you, work indeed came first in my heart. But after meeting you, work can only give way to you. Youre now the one whoes first. Of course I have to stay here and apany my highest priority.
Why? You think Im only saying this to sweet-talk you? Han Zhuoling stopped what he was doing and stared at Shi Xiaoya dangerously.
How would Shi Xiaoya dare to admit it? She quickly shook her head and said, Of course I believe you. Its just that hearing it is one thing, but actually seeing you do it still makes me feel very shocked.
Who knew if Han Zhuoling believed it or not? He took out the pajamas hed brought along in the luggage.
Throw my pajamas into your washing machine to wash as well, Han Zhuoling said.
His other clothes could not be machine washed, or else he would have left it all with Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya did not think too much about it. She did not really understand why Han Zhuoling would take out just two pieces of pajamas and ask her to wash them now.
She still nodded and took Han Zhuolings pajamas and threw them into the washing machine.
After that, she heard Han Zhuoling say, Once theyre done being washed, you can just keep them with you.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
If she still did not understand what Han Zhuoling meant now, she would be a fool!
This man, he actually had not given up on the thought of moving in with her. He was talking in a roundabout way and slowly moving his things into her house.
As Shi Xiaoya thought about that, suddenly, her gazended on the slippers that Han Zhuoling was wearing.
A sh of light crossed her mind. Just when she was about to grab it, her thoughts were disrupted by the sound of her phone ringing.
She had ced her phone on the coffee table earlier on. Han Zhuoling nced at the screen and saw the name disyed as Brother.
It was a call from Shi Nancang.
Shi Xiaoya answered it. Brother.
Xiaoya, have you reached home? Shi Nancang asked.
He knew roughly what time Shi Xiaoya would be back.
Yeah, I just reached home. Im still unpacking my stuff. Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that Shi Nancang could not possibly want toe over.
Shi Xiaoya turned to look at Han Zhuoling nervously.
Are you going to order takeout again tonight? Shi Nancang asked.
Er... Shi Xiaoya hesitated to answer.
She was so tired aftering back. She really did not have the strength to personally prepare dinner.
She was intending to go out for a meal at a restaurant with Han Zhuoling or order in takeouts.
Shi Xiaoya hesitated, and Shi Nancang thought that he was right.
Its almost about time now anyway. Youll make it in time if you leave the house now, Shi Nancang said. I booked a room at Sheng Yue. When youe over, we can eat together.
The house was very quiet. As she was talking to Shi Nancang, even Han Zhuoling did not make a sound.
Shi Nancangs voice rang out from the phone just like that.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow.
He even wanted to eat alone with Shi Xiaoya.
It was fine even if they ordered in takeout.
With only him and Shi Xiaoya around, it would be good if they can stay at home alone peacefully.
Just because of this, he even forsook going to work.
Yet now, Shi Nancang wanted to ask Shi Xiaoya to go for dinner?
Shi Xiaoya said, Brother, I just came back. Filming for the show these past two days was really tiring. And I had been traveling for almost the whole day today. Im really too tired to go out.
I see... Shi Nancang wanted to change his mind the moment he heard that.
Yet just when he was about to speak, Shen Shian kicked him.
Shi Nancang red at him and Shen Shian quickly sped his palms together to plead with him.
Shi Nancang could only say, How about I go and fetch you? Ill send you home right after dinner.
Shi Xiaoya felt that something was amiss. Brother, what exactly is it? Why do you insist that I have to go? Did something happen?
Chapter 1830 - Something to Hide
Chapter 1830: Something to Hide
Nothing, Shi Nancang suddenly said. Its you, actually. Why do you refuse toe no matter what I say? Dont tell me youre hiding something from me?
I just said its because Im too tired. Now, Shi Xiaoya felt guilty from Shi Nancangs questioning.
Thats not true. Shi Nancang changed his sitting posture and said, If it was in the past, no matter how tired you were, as long as I say I wanted to eat with you, you would alwayse. Why do you keep refusing today?
... Shi Xiaoya coughed and said, Okay, okay. Ill just go, then.
After saying the name of the room, Shi Nancang hung up the phone.
He said to Shen Shian unhappily, I really cant be assured introducing Xiaoya to you if youre like this. You dont know how to spare a thought for her at all. She just came back today, and you dont even consider letting her rest for a while. You just kept rushing her toe out.
Shi Nancang was very displeased with this.
Just then, when Shi Nancang said she was very tired and did not feel likeing out, Shi Nancang really wanted to agree.
But Shen Shian was urging him every day and really making him annoyed.
He just wanted to have Shi Xiaoyae out and show her face, then express whether she liked Shen Shian or not before quickly sending her back home to rest, lest Shen Shian pestered him all the time.
Im just afraid that because Im too slow, your younger sister has already been wooed by someone else. Shen Shian also saw the topics about Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya on Weibo.
To be honest, he did not believe Shi Xiaoya would really have anything going on with Han Zhuoling.
Its true, Han Zhuoling followed her and liked her posts.
But the cold and aloof image Han Zhuoling gave people had been too deeply imprinted in their minds. People probably would not even think in that direction because of that.
Furthermore, Han Zhuoling had just had a divorce not too long ago.
Given his character, he probably would not look for another woman so quickly.
Not because he had deep feelings for his ex-wife. Now, almost everyone knew that Han Zhuoling had had zero feelings for her.
It was mainly because Han Zhuoling might not even want to waste his time on such affairs for the time being.
But no matter what, Shen Shian still felt a slight sense of danger.
He was afraid that if Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling kept being talked about as a couple, thedy herself might harbor such thoughts.
Even if Han Zhuoling had a past marriage, it would not really damage his prestige and attractiveness to women.
To put it more bluntly, he only got married once.
He did not have any children, so thedy would not need to be a stepmother after marriage.
The wealth he had aside, he even had that dashingly handsome face that was the dream of every girl.
It probably would not even reduce Han Zhuolings poprity among women.
Even if he too was a man, he had to say that Han Zhuoling was definitely the dream man in the hearts of most women.
What if Shi Xiaoya developed feelings for Han Zhuoling?
Then it would be troublesome if he started wooing her then.
That was why Shen Shian was so anxious to meet Shi Xiaoya earlier.
Shen Shian pleaded for mercy and said, Im just really anxious right now. If not, I couldnt possibly be so inconsiderate as to insist on meeting her today. Previously, Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were shipped as a couple online, and both of them also participate in the same variety show. Wont I feel insecure?
Shi Nancang pursed his lips and still did not speak.
Shen Shian put his palms together and kept pleading with him.
Zhong Litao persuaded, Come,e, Shian is not a selfish person. Usually, hes very considerate and will always think of others. Its not like you dont know that, or you wouldnt have agreed to introduce your younger sister to him either.
If not for the fact that hes usually reliable, I wouldnt have agreed to his request today, Shi Nancang said brusquely.
Chapter 1831 - Don’t Be So Open About It
Chapter 1831: Dont Be So Open About It
He nced at the others and said, But say, its Shian who wants to get to know my younger sister. What are you guysing to join in the fun for?
Arent we here because were worried that Xiaoya will feel awkward? Chen Sibin said. Oh, when Xiaoyaes in a moment and only Shian is here, even a fool would know what you guys are up to. Arent you worried that if Xiaoya gets upset, she will settle scores with you afterward?
Hey! Shen Shian was upset now. If you say this, I will be the one whos upset. Why would she be upset when she sees me? Am I that bad?
No, Im just saying what if. Chen Sibin quickly smiled and exined, After all, Xiaoya has known us for quite some time already. We are all Nancangs friends, so Xiaoya knows us all. All this long while, she never had the slightest feeling towards you. You think that just because of this one time, she will like you the moment shees? Xiaoya treats us all like brothers.
If she has no feelings for you and, because of todays incident, the rtionship suddenly takes a turn, making her avoid you next time, you wont even have a chance to woo her. Tell me, do you think it will be awkward or not? Chen Sibin exined his analysis.
Shen Shian: ...
So, if were all here, the atmosphere wouldnt be so awkward, and the purpose wouldnt be so obvious. When the timees, we can even support you. You can first interact more with Xiaoya as Nancangs friend and slowly let her get used to you, then eventually ept you, Chen Sibin said.
... Shi Nancangs mouth twitched. Im still here, and you guys are already discussing how to woo my younger sister. Can you guys not talk about it so openly?
Although he knew, they were all reliable people.
Or else, he could not introduce them to Shi Xiaoya either.
But this still gave him a feeling that a pig wasing to woo his younger sister.
***
On this side, Shi Xiaoya ended the call and apologized to Han Zhuoling. My brother insists that I go.
She wanted to stay with Han Zhuoling for a longer time too.
Ill go with you, Han Zhuoling said.
Huh? Shi Xiaoya stopped unpacking, feeling stunned.
Han Zhuoling said, I will be going to meet your elders anyway. I can meet your older brother and greet him first.
Seeing the stupefied look on Shi Xiaoyas face, Han Zhuoling pulled her up and said, Your older brother dotes on you so much. If we dont let him know first that we are already in a rtionship, wont he be angry?
He wont be angry, but he will probably feel depressed. After Han Zhuolings reminder, Shi Xiaoya felt that it was still better to let her older brother know first and have him be mentally prepared, so she agreed.
It had only been a while after they came back. Shi Xiaoya still did not want to leave the house so soon. She was really very tired, so she decided to rest for a while.
There was still time anyway.
Han Zhuoling sat beside her. Shi Xiaoya leaned her head to the side and rested on his shoulder.
Han Zhuoling tilted his head sideways and saw her closing her eyes, looking very sweet, and it calmed his own heart as well.
This was what hed imagined previously. The two of them being together quietly. Even if they were not talking, it would still be veryfortable.
Why dont I tell my older brother that I dont want to go after all? That Im really too tired to go out? Shi Xiaoya mumbled.
How good would it be if she could just order takeout with Han Zhuoling at home.
Although Han Zhuoling wanted that too, at this moment, he actually smiled and said, Lets just go and take a look, since we already said were going.
Aish, okay. Shi Xiaoya was only just saying that anyway.
Shed agreed to Shi Nancangs invitation, so she would not go back on her word.
Both of them left the house and took Han Zhuolings car to go to Sheng Yue.
Chapter 1832 - Who Did You Say It Was?
Chapter 1832: Who Did You Say It Was?
When they got off the car, Han Zhuoling came over and held Shi Xiaoyas hand.
Previously, when they were with the production team, there were only the same few people around them.
But here, there were much more people around.
Shi Xiaoya was not really used to it at first.
This was her first time being so openly together with Han Zhuoling among such a huge crowd in public.
But Han Zhuoling did not want to hide their rtionship at all and was very open about it. This made Shi Xiaoya feel really touched in her heart.
Shi Xiaoya felt ufortable much more because she felt shy. But after all, it got better.
She held Han Zhuolings hand back and they walked to Sheng Yue together.
The manager did not expect Han Zhuoling toe today. It was mainly because no one had received a booking from Han Zhuoling.
Sheng Yue was the property of Yan Beicheng.
And Han Zhuoling was good friends with all the people from the eight great families.
But usually, when they came over, they would notify them in advance so that the restaurant could prepare the rooms beforehand.
The moment they receive a notification from them, when theye, the general manager of Sheng Yue would be standing at the door, waiting to wee them personally.
Even if they came every day, the general manager would stand there every day to wee them.
Basically, they must definitely be treated with the highest respect.
They would definitely not ck on their treatment just because they came often.
But today, it was really because they did not know Han Zhuoling woulde and did not receive any notice.
The manager felt lucky that he was here and quickly came to wee him. Young Master Ling, our general manager did not know that youreing. I will let someone notify him immediately.
No need, Han Zhuoling said. I didnt make a reservation. I came here to meet someone.
The manager understood and saw that Shi Xiaoya was here as well.
The previous time, he saw Shi Xiaoyae together with the whole Han Family when he followed the general manager around.
At that time, hed already asked the general manager curiously, Who exactly was this Miss Shi close with among the Han Family members?
Was it Lu Man?
But then, he saw that Shi Xiaoya was walking together with Han Zhuoling.
Now that he saw the two of them holding hands, he understood everything.
Congrattions to the two of you! the manager immediately said, smiling.
Han Zhuolings cold and stern face instantly broke into a smile. Even his eyes softened and became gentle.
This change was certainly too obvious, especially on Han Zhuolings face. One could not help but be shocked.
Anyway, the manager was dumbstruck.
He never thought there woulde a day when he could actually see such an expression on Han Zhuolings face.
Han Zhuolings reaction was way too amazing!
We are here to see Mr. Shi Nancang, Han Zhuoling said.
The manager nodded. So its Mr. Shi. Pleasee with me.
The manager led the way in front. Very soon, they reached the room that Shi Nancang had booked.
The manager knocked twice before opening the door.
The moment the door opened, the lightughter in the room drifted out.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned.
Shi Nancang did ask her out for dinner, but he did not tell her there would be so many people around.
The manager stood at the door and said, Mr. Shi, Young Master Ling and Miss Shi are here.
Everyone sitting in the room thought that theyd heard wrongly.
Who did you say it was? As Shi Nancang turned while asking, he already saw Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, who were standing at the door.
The manager stepped aside and ushered the two in.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya walked in together.
The room suddenly fell quiet, and the silence slipped into an awkward, pin-drop silence at one point.
Everyones gazended on Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas hands.
Han Zhuoling calmly scanned across the people in the room and knew he was right.
The looks on those peoples faces were that of dumbfoundedness and shock, and one of them even looked disappointed.
Han Zhuoling did not know who that was, but that person was Shen Shian.
Chapter 1833 - Han Zhuoling Is the Best
Chapter 1833: Han Zhuoling Is the Best
Previously, when Shi Xiaoya was at home and he heard Shi Nancang insisting on asking Shi Xiaoya toe, hed already felt that it was strange.
Given how much Shi Nancang doted on his younger sister, since Shi Xiaoya already said she was very tired and did not want to go out, Shi Nancang would probably not insist.
That was why Han Zhuoling felt that it was weird and that there was certainly something off about this meal.
But although he found it a little weird, he did not know exactly why that was. He did not have prophetic abilities, after all.
Now, Han Zhuoling could be certain about it.
This was a matchmaking dinner!
Luckily, he came.
But he did not expect that Shi Nancang would actually take the initiative to introduce someone to Shi Xiaoya.
Where did the younger-sister control freak go?
Shi Nancangs eyes fell on Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas hands, and they did not move away for a long time.
You... you both... Shi Nancang waspletely stupefied.
Brother... Shi Xiaoya was about to make introductions when...
Han Zhuoling took over from her and said, Hello, Mr. Shi. I am Xiaoyas boyfriend.
Shi Nancang: ...
Everybody: ...
Theyd wanted to matchmake Shen Shian and Shi Xiaoya at first, yet shed brought her boyfriend along. This made it very awkward.
Everyone wanted to leave, but they could not bear to at the same time.
This was Han Zhuoling!
It was very rare that they would have an opportunity to meet him, much less eat with him at the same table.
When did the two of you get together? Shi Nancang could not care whether he was Han Zhuoling or not right now. He was only left in shock.
When he went to Shi Xiaoyas home previously and saw Han Zhuoling, Han Zhuoling clearly acted as if he did not see Shi Xiaoya.
Yet they ended up together now?
Hold up!
That time, Han Zhuoling could not havee out of Shi Xiaoyas house, right?!
Hey, that temper of his!
No matter who he, Han Zhuoling, was, he was a man, and he actually came out sote from Shi Xiaoyas home!
In front of so many people, Shi Nancang could not ask out loud either.
Standing up, he put on a half-smile and said, Xiaoya, when did the two of you get together? Howe I dont know about it?
Han Zhuoling was about to speak but Shi Xiaoya squeezed his hand.
Shi Xiaoya said, We only officially got together the day before.
Officially? Shi Nancang caught that word.
Shi Xiaoya said, We are both on the show, Survivor, so we
Shen Shian felt really depressed.
Hed already felt a sense of danger earlier on, but he still felt that the probability of Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling getting together was not very high.
Who knew theyd actually really end up together!
Now, Shen Shian was no longer in the mood to look at the two of them.
Then how long have you known each other for? Shi Nancang immediately asked.
Didnt you bump into me at Sheng Yue and saw me eating together with the Han Familys elders? Shi Xiaoya said.
Hearing that, it really sounded quite normal.
That time, she had indeed already gotten to know Han Zhuoling.
Shi Nancang suddenly could not speak and just had a feeling that Shi Xiaoya had been led astray.
Shi Nancang felt heartbroken. His younger sister was so purest time. Ever since she met Han Zhuoling, shed even learned to y the card of softening the main point with him.
Brother, shouldnt you let us sit down first? Shi Xiaoya reminded.
Seriously, Han Zhuoling was so good. Her brother actually looked a little displeased.
If he was displeased with Han Zhuoling, who could he be satisfied with?
Shi Xiaoya did not think that there was anyone who could be better than Han Zhuoling.
In her heart, Han Zhuoling was the best.
Right, look at me. I was too stunned so I forgot, Shi Nancang said. He still remembered that Han Zhuoling could not be offended, could not be offended.
He quickly invited Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling to sit down.
Chapter 1834 - Older Brother, What Do You Think?
Chapter 1834: Older Brother, What Do You Think?
Dong Qingxing smiled and said, This became a family dinner, haha! Then it wont be convenient if we stay, so well take our leave first.
No worries, Han Zhuoling said. You guys are my elder brother-inws friends. If you guys leave because I came, this would not be good. And its dinner time. If I let you guys leave on an empty stomach, I will feel bad.
After Han Zhuoling said that, he turned to look at Shi Nancang. Big Brother, what do you think?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Shi Nancang: ...
Everybody: ...
Shi Nancang was younger than Han Zhuoling, alright?!
Han Zhuoling actually called Shi Nancang Big Brother!
It was a pity Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuofeng were not here.
If they heard their own Big Brother call someone else Big Brother, could they stand it?
Even though Shi Nancang was shocked that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were together even if he felt a little upset that Shi Xiaoya obviously kept it from himhe did not dare to acknowledge thisbel from Han Zhuoling either.
Who the heck would dare to!
Even Shi Xiaoya could not help but pinch his hand to make him behave a little more normally.
Chen Sibin also said, I think better not. If Young Master Ling is willing to do the honors, then we can gather together again next time. Today is the first time you and Xiaoya are meeting Nancang with this status. It wont be appropriate for us to be around. There are many words that Nancang probably would not feelfortable saying in front of us as well. We will just take our leave for now.
Zhong Litao also pulled Shen Shian to get up.
Things had alreadye to this. Shen Shian knew that he was a step toote in the end. Besides feeling sad, he did not have any other thoughts.
Yeah, we will get going first, Zhong Litao said.
My apologies. I made you guyse all the way here today and yet you all have to leave just like that, Shi Nancang also said, feeling embarrassed.
But just like what Chen Sibin had said, he did have many things that he wanted to say to Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling alone.
We cant let you guys leave on an empty stomach, Han Zhuoling said.
He called the manager over again.
Young Master Ling. The manager hurried over as quickly as he could and walked right over to Han Zhuolings side.
Open my room and let these men go in. Their meals and expenses will be on me today, Han Zhuoling said.
Understood. The manager nodded.
That wont do. They are my friends, so how can I make you spend money? Shi Nancang quickly said.
Han Zhuoling smiled and said, Were all family, theres no need to be polite.
Shi Nancang: ...
Who is a family with you?!
The two of you have only been dating for two days!
The manager quickly stepped out of the unending fight between Shi Nancang and Han Zhuoling and said to the rest, Sirs, please follow me here.
Young Master Ling, youre too courteous. Dong Qingxing smiled but did not reject the offer.
The rest of them also thanked Han Zhuoling and then left.
Shen Shian was thest to leave, but he still could not help turning back to look at Shi Xiaoya.
Yet the moment he turned back, he happened to meet Han Zhuolings gaze.
Han Zhuolings presence was really too strong, such that when Han Zhuoling was looking at him, Shen Shian could not even turn around fully to look at Shi Xiaoya.
He saw the look in Han Zhuolings eyes, as if he had seen through him.
Shen Shian quickly turned back and did not dare to look again as he followed the others to leave.
The room was only left with Han Zhuoling and the siblings.
Only then did Shi Nancang ask Shi Xiaoya, Tell me honestly, have the two of you known each other for a long time?
We have known each other for a period of time, Han Zhuoling said. Big
Before he could say Brother, Shi Nancang stopped him.
Young Master Ling, please dont call me that, I feel awkward hearing it, Shi Nancang said. Even if you are dating Xiaoya, you still dont need to call me Big Brother.
Chapter 1835 - In This Lifetime, My Heart Will Only Be Moved This Once
Chapter 1835: In This Lifetime, My Heart Will Only Be Moved This Once
Brother! Shi Xiaoya said unhappily.
I havent settled the scores with you, Shi Nancang said. What did you tell mest time? You said you werent close to him, that its all because you are close to Lu Man that you ate together with the Han Family elders. You said that you were walking together with him because you couldnt be a gooseberry around Lu Man and Han Zhuoli. Isnt that right?
Shi Xiaoya hoped that Shi Nancang would stop talking soon.
She did not even dare to look at Han Zhuoling now.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow and looked at Shi Xiaoya with a wry smile.
So the previous time, this was how you exined it to your brother? Han Zhuoling asked with his eyebrow raised.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
At that time, the two of us were not together yet. I didnt even know that you... like me... I couldnt possibly tell my brother it all happened because of you. That would sound so one-sided.
Han Zhuolingughed dryly and decided he would settle scores with Shi Xiaoya next time.
When Shi Nancang saw how Shi Xiaoya waspletely behaving like a quail and did not dare to offend Han Zhuoling at all, he felt his heart ache.
Usually, when Shi Xiaoya was at home, she was so domineering.
Everyone at home all pampered her.
Yet now, with Han Zhuoling, she was totally not his match.
She might even get bullied by Han Zhuoling eventually.
Thinking about it made Shi Nancang depressed.
Big Han Zhuoling paused for a moment. If you feel ufortable that I call you Big Brother, then Ill just call you Nancang.
Shi Nancang: ...
Was Han Zhuoling always like this?
He knew how to talk smoothly all by himself. Even if there was nothing to say, he would be able to find something to talk about, was that it?
I am serious about being together with Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling said solemnly. I am the one who had feelings for her first, and I only confessed to her after being sure of my own feelings. I know, I had a past marriage. This is my disadvantage. But I can promise that I am serious about love, and I am loyal in marriage.
As for my previous marriage, I wont borate. But as for Xiaoya, she is the first person I fell in love with, and it was the first time my heart was moved. I thought I would never feel this way in my life, until Xiaoya appeared. In my lifetime, my heart will only be moved this once, Han Zhuoling said seriously.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect Han Zhuoling to suddenly say all these words.
But when she heard thatst line...
In my lifetime, my heart will only be moved this once.
Her heart also shuddered heavily when he said it.
Those were probably the nicest and most touching words shed ever heard.
And since they came out of Han Zhuolings mouth, that was not merely cheap talk. It was just so believable.
Shi Nancang thought to himself, How can you be so sure?
He did not have any prejudice against Han Zhuoling, just that he did not agree with those words.
This lifetime was not over, so how could anyone be so sure?
But Han Zhuoling seemed to have seen through Shi Nancangs thoughts and said, Other people might not be sure, but I am, because it is rare that I can be moved. For the past thirty years, my heart has never been moved even once. Now that Ive met Xiaoya, I can confirm that, for the next thirty years, I will never meet another who can move my heart.
Shi Nancang was also touched.
If other people said all these, he definitely would not believe it.
But from Han Zhuoling, this was way too believable.
Because as Han Zhuoling had said, it was a fact.
In his previous marraige, everyone knew that Han Zhuoling did not have any feelings for his ex-wife, and it was a simple matter of an arranged marriage.
It was not that Han Zhuoling said anything to badmouth Xia Yixin after his divorce.
It was actually Xia Yixin who went around telling other people that Han Zhuoling actually did not love her at all, treated her coldly, did not care about her, and caused her bitterness and dejection in her married life.
Chapter 1836 - Roundabout Manner
Chapter 1836: Roundabout Manner
That was why she looked to another person forfort.
She was at fault, but she was not to me either.
Her tragedy had all been caused by Han Zhuoling.
Hence, from Xia Yixins mouth, many people learned that Han Zhuoling had had zero feelings for her.
But exactly how many people sympathized with Xia Yixin, that would be hard to say.
Hence, when Han Zhuoling said that, Shi Nancang also believed him.
But he was still a little worried.
Right now, Han Zhuoling had fallen in love with a woman for the very first time.
Which was to say, he did not know how to love someone yet. This was his first time, so he had no experience.
There could be a lot of friction between him and Shi Xiaoya, causing Shi Xiaoya to suffer because of it.
Perhaps both of them might still break up in the end.
And this rtionship would be Han Zhuolings experience.
It could turn into that situation where a woman trains her boyfriend well, only for him to turn to pamper other women instead. It was like sewing a wedding dress for another woman for free.
However, there was of course another kind of possibility.
For a man like that who had never been moved before, the moment his heart fell in love, he would be most loyal and pamper you to the skies.
Exactly which one it would be, Shi Nancang did not know either.
But as this concerned his own younger sister, Shi Nancang felt especially troubled and hesitant.
Even if you dont believe me, you should believe Xiaoyas taste. When Han Zhuoling was saying this, he even sounded a little proud.
Shi Xiaoya had such good taste, falling in love with him!
Shi Nancang: ...
He had a feeling Han Zhuoling was trying to praise himself in a roundabout manner.
Brother, just trust me, Shi Xiaoya said. I... really like him.
Shi Nancang sighed. Besides the fact that Han Zhuoling was too much of a workaholic, and that his personality was a little cold, his character was still quite trustworthy overall.
It was just that Han Zhuoling was really such a sly old fox. Shi Xiaoya really could notpare to him. She would definitely only be bullied by him.
Yet Shi Xiaoya herself did not have much of a strong personality.
Shi Nancang was just afraid that his younger sister would suffer.
If the other party was Shen Shian, who was his friend, and both their families were on par, he could still stand up for Shi Xiaoya.
No matter what, Shen Shian would not dare to bully Shi Xiaoya.
But when it came to Han Zhuoling, who knew how much Shi Xiaoya would have to suffer!
Just when Shi Nancang was thinking about that, he heard Shi Xiaoya say, In the past, work had alwayse first for him, but now, I am number one.
Shi Nancang: ...
He had aplicated look on his face.
Whoever says that on their own, shes really not afraid of embarrassment!
Arent you scared that Han Zhuoling willugh at you?!
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoling actually smiled with a look of clear satisfaction and said, Yes.
We came back at past 3 in the afternoon today, but he didnt even go to the office. Shi Xiaoya ced her elbows on the table and cupped her chin as she said with a smiley look on her face, Because he wanted to apany me, he did not even go to work anymore. He will only go back to thepany tomorrow.
Shi Nancang: ...
Looking at his younger sisters silly look really made his heart feel tired.
But, seeing Han Zhuolings reaction, he clearly felt that even this silly look of Shi Xiaoyas was the best.
He was smiling at Shi Xiaoya right now.
Seriously... When was Han Zhuoling ever seen smiling so gently before?!
Let alone in this manner, even an ordinary smile was rare to seeing from him.
Shi Nancang suddenly recalled that, just in this short period of time, Han Zhuoling had already smiled unusually often.
When he heard Shi Xiaoya say all those things just then, actually, he felt very shocked in his mind too.
He never thought that Han Zhuoling would really push his work to second ce.
But at least he could tell that Shi Xiaoyas position in his heart now was indeed higher than his work.
Chapter 1837 - How Could You Do SuC.a Thug-like Thing?
Chapter 1837: How Could You Do Such a Thug-like Thing?
Looking at how Han Zhuoling treated Shi Xiaoya now, Shi Nancang felt a little more assured.
He could not help but be assured.
He was not Han Zhuolings match.
If Han Zhuoling really took a liking to Shi Xiaoya, could he stop it?
Anyway, Shi Xiaoya was not someone who would obey just because he said no.
He knew very well that the two of them just came to meet him tonight, and they were giving him a lot of face by doing that.
And Han Zhuoling, this sly old fox, he probably guessed that the reason hed asked Shi Xiaoya out for dinner tonight was not simply just to have a meal together. That was why he tagged along.
Shi Nancang did not talk about anything else and only asked Shi Xiaoya, Xiaoya, you thought through this already?
Yes, I did, Shi Xiaoya replied without any hesitation. I like him, and I want to be with him. I like him to begin with, but I just wasnt sure of his feelings towards me at that time, so I did not dare to say it out loud.
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head and mumbled shyly, I was afraid that he would treat me just like how he treated other people, chasing them away in disgust, so I did not dare to say it.
Han Zhuoling sighed silently. He thought hed made it quite obvious when he treated her so differently.
It was just that hed neglected how his character looked in other peoples eyes, and that image was hard to change.
Because she cared, thats why she did not dare to take the risk.
Wasnt he like this as well in the beginning?
Han Zhuoling went to hold Shi Xiaoyas hand.
This little girl, she was really so silly.
Since youve thought it through, I wont say anything more, Shi Nancang said. As your older brother, I only have well wishes for you. I wish that you will be happy, and that you will be treated well by someone.
Shi Nancangughed. Of course, my wordse a little too early. After all, the two of you just got together. Youre only in the dating phase and not about to get married. If youre not suitable for each other, you can still break up.
Han Zhuoling: ...
We wont break up, Han Zhuoling immediately said. Shes so good, I wont break up with her.
Shi Nancang sounded as if he was looking forward to seeing them break up.
How could Han Zhuoling ept it? Getting married is the end goal I am aiming for. After I was sure that she is the one I want to spend the rest of my life with, only then did I confess my feelings to her.
A rtionship that does not hold marriage as the ultimate goal is just a thug-like act. Han Zhuoling threw a nce at Shi Nancang and said very disapprovingly, How can one do such a thug-like thing?
Shi Nancang: ...
What did he do? Did he behave like a thug?
Shi Xiaoya secretly tugged at Han Zhuoling to make him tone it down a little, lest he triggered Shi Nancang too much.
Han Zhuoling suddenly recalled that this was his older brother-inw, so he could not go overboard.
Shi Nancang: ...
Haha!
You must have forgotten my current status now!
Suddenly, Shi Nancang lifted his head and puffed out his chest, giving a feeling as if he was feeling proud of himself.
How refreshing!
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Her brother was being a little too obviously smug.
Shi Nancang did not object to Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling being together.
But Han Zhuoling was still in the observation phase in his eyes.
This meal was considered pretty harmonious.
Just that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had formed a habit of showing their affection publicly in the production team, and they had not managed to adjust their behavior ever since. In the end, for this meal, Shi Nancang did not just have his meal, he also had a fair share of dog food[1].
He felt insufferably full.
Yet Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya themselves were not aware of this.
Because the two of them were not publicly disying their affection on purpose.
In their eyes, this was how they usually interacted with each other.
Shi Nancang totally did not expect that Han Zhuoling would behave in this manner when he was in love.
Throughout the meal, Han Zhuoling took care of Shi Xiaoya all the way and was even more attentive than him, the biological older brother.
[1] [Annotation text missing]
Chapter 1838 - Guarding Against Him
Chapter 1838: Guarding Against Him
And Shi Xiaoya seemed to be very used to Han Zhuoling taking such good care of her already. She did not try to be polite with him at all.
Han Zhuoling shelled prawns and even dipped them in a generous amount of sauce before cing them on her te.
Shi Xiaoya just ate them straight away, without even lifting her head up.
Seeing that made Shi Nancang stunned and speechless.
It seemed like Han Zhuoling really was not just giving cheap talk. He really treated Shi Xiaoya very well.
But looking at how much chemistry these two had, did it seem like they just started dating?!
Shi Nancang scoffed twice in his heart and asked, When are you both intending to go home to visit? Since both of you came over today to meet me, you also intend to go back home to let Dad and Mom have a look, right?
Shi Xiaoya nodded. I dont intend to hide it from you either, or else we wouldnt havee over together today.
Shi Nancang nodded. This was more like it.
Then have you both confirmed the date and time? Shi Nancang asked again.
Shi Xiaoya then asked Han Zhuoling, When are you free?
Han Zhuoling thought about it and said, Is this Saturday okay?
Should be fine. Ill ask Dad and Mom. As Shi Xiaoya said that, she was about to call her parents.
Wait a moment. Shi Nancang stopped her and said, Can the timing be confirmed? What if Young Master Ling suddenly has work to attend to then?
Shi Xiaoya thought about it, and it made quite a bit of sense.
Han Zhuoling smiled at Shi Nancang and said, You can just call me by my name.
... Shi Nancang gaped, then said, I actually really cant bring myself to say it.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Saturday is fine. Han Zhuoling did not quibble with Shi Nancang over how to address himself and said, Even if I have work then, I can push it back, its fine. Or I can let Zhuoli take over too.
When he was single, he had helped Han Zhuoli take on quite a lot of work.
This time, he could let Han Zhuoli help him shoulder some of the burden.
As family, this was how they should make use of each other.
Shi Nancang was really starting to believe what Shi Xiaoya had said just now, that Han Zhuoling put Shi Xiaoya before his work.
To meet their parents, he would even push back his work.
Shi Xiaoya smiled widely as she raised an eyebrow at Shi Nancang. How is it? What I said just now was correct, right?
Shi Nancang: ...
This silly younger sister, dont be so delighted in front of Han Zhuoling.
As he was concerned about Shi Xiaoya being too tired, they did not take too long to have the meal.
The specifics can wait until Saturday, when Han Zhuoling woulde over to their house, and they could talk more then.
The three of them stepped out, and when they reached the entrance, Shi Nancang said to Han Zhuoling, I can just send Xiaoya back. Its also quite tiring for you after filming for the show. Rest earlier when you get back.
Shi Nancang actually adjusted to it quite quickly, putting on the airs of an older brother-inw.
Han Zhuoling: ...
What else could he say?
Shi Nancang was guarding against him now.
But could he guard against him?
Brother, Shi Xiaoya said.
Why? Cant your brother send you back now? You kept following the production team, so I havent seen you in a long time, Shi Nancang said.
Shi Xiaoya had no choice. How would she not know Shi Nancangs intentions?
She could not bear to leave Han Zhuoling, yet she could only say apologetically, Then Ill go back with my brother now. Take care on your way back. Rest earlier when you go back.
Being nagged at out of concern by Shi Xiaoya like this made Han Zhuolings heart feel more and more warmed. He did not find it annoying at all and hated that she could not just keep on nagging like that.
He wanted to stay with her for a while longer. s, out came a Shi Nancang in the middle of it.
Han Zhuoling did not want to leave her so early at all.
Chapter 1839 - A Twist of Fate
Chapter 1839: A Twist of Fate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But he could not act too overtly now. He had not passed the round with Shi Xiaoyas family.
He could only tell himself that they still had a long time ahead with each other, so he need not be anxious.
Okay. Han Zhuoling nodded. I will call you when I get back.
Shi Nancang could not bear to look at them anymore.
Wasnt he just going to send Shi Xiaoya home?
These two were making it seem as if they were being separated by a bad person.
And he was that bad person.
Han Zhuoling personally sent Shi Xiaoya into Shi Nancangs car. Shi Xiaoya opened the car window and grabbed on the window that was reeling down as she said, Quick, go back.
Ill leave after seeing you leave, Han Zhuoling said.
Are the two of you done?! Shi Nancang said in exasperation. All I did was not let you send Xiaoya back home, right? Do both of you have to act like this?
Who would have ever imagined Han Zhuoling would behave as he did right now?
No one would believe it even if he said it.
Shi Xiaoya could not help butugh and felt a little embarrassed as she said, Then well go off first.
Han Zhuoling nodded.
He sighed silently in his heart. As Shi Nancang was around, he could not even get a goodbye kiss even if he wanted one.
Shi Nancang really could not stand it and quickly drove off.
After watching them leave, Han Zhuoling then prepared to leave.
Right at this moment, Shen Shian and the others also came out after having their meal.
Dong Qingxing patted Shen Shians shoulder. Luckily, you only had some good feelings towards her and did not have any deeper interaction. Its nothing much.
Shen Shian sighed. The girl hed set his eyes on had been snatched away, and he even had to have a meal treated by his love rival. Shen Shian was depressed beyond words.
He did not want to stay originally. It was only because Dong Qingxing and the others insisted that he stayed.
He knew, they wanted to console him for a while more.
It was not that Shen Shian only wanted Shi Xiaoya and no one else. He did not have any deep feelings for her either.
But there would still be some regret and reluctance about it.
It was rare that he had feelings for a girl, and the previous time when he saw her, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he liked her.
Without deep interactions, he could not help but fill his mind with many imaginary sweet moments.
Yet before it even started, it had already ended.
But this also proved that his judgment had not been wrong.
To make even Han Zhuoling like her, it was clear how good Shi Xiaoya was.
You guys dont need to console me, Im fine. Shen Shian sighed. I only have myself to me for being slow to act. If we talk about how long weve known each other, we definitely knew Xiaoya earlier than Han Zhuoling. It was just that, at that time, I still treated Xiaoya like a younger sister. Now that Im seeing her as ady, it was already toote.
Shen Shian sighed again. It was really a twist of fate.
Hed clearly known Shi Xiaoya way longer than Han Zhuoling, yet hed failed to seize his chance.
This could not even be med on others, and he could only me himself for discovering it toote.
All along, he felt that because Shi Xiaoya was Shi Nancangs younger sister, they too had to treat Shi Xiaoya like a younger sister.
It was precisely because of such a mentality that it took him so long to realize that, actually, Shi Xiaoya was also a growndy now. She was no longer just a younger sister.
Aish! Shen Shian sighed, feeling depressed.
The moment they stepped out of the entrance, they saw Han Zhuoling at once.
Everyone felt a wave of awkwardness over them. Luckily, their conversation just now had not been heard by Han Zhuoling.
Young Master Ling, everyone greeted.
Han Zhuoling nodded lightly and stopped there, actually no longer in a hurry to leave anymore.
Everyone was shocked. When they walked up to Han Zhuoling, Han Zhuoling then said, My apologies, I disrupted the meal for you all tonight.
No, no, everyone quickly said.
Han Zhuoling smiled lightly. Thank you all for helping out previously when Xiaoya had been attacked byizens online.
Chapter 1840 - No Proper Status, and No Justifiable Reason
Chapter 1840: No Proper Status, and No Justifiable Reason
Shen Shians smile was unusually stiff.
Han Zhuoling was clearly dering his boyfriend rights before them.
Han Zhuoling probably saw through his intentions.
He just did not expect that Han Zhuoling, who was so mature, would actually behave like normal people and do such a thing, which was even a little childish.
Shen Shian still found it hard to stomach after all and could not help but say, When Xiaoya was being attacked byizens online, the root cause of it was still you, Young Master Ling. Since you know about this, Young Master Ling, why didnt youe out to clear the air back then?
He only posted such an ambiguous Weibo post to make people guess and imagine things. What did that even count as?
Shian! Dong Qingxing said to him warningly in a low voice.
Han Zhuoling did not seem to mind and replied, At that time, we were not together yet. Theres no proper status, and no justifiable reason for me to do so.
If he was already Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend back then, he would definitely have shut those people up immediately as Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend.
Shen Shian: ...
When he said that, why did it still sound like there was a strong air of arrogance in it?
Han Zhuoling nodded politely at them and said, Ill get going first then. We can have a meal together next time, to thank you all for helping Xiaoya previously.
Shen Shian: ...
He was not done yet!
He really did not expect Han Zhuoling to be this kind of a person in private!
They watched as Han Zhuoling left, until they could not see him anymore.
Chen Sibin then said, Looks like Han Zhuoling really likes Xiaoya a lot.
A man who had always been so mature and calm instantly turned into such a childish man even though hed only discovered the budding shoots of his love rival.
We should be thankful that Shian and Xiaoya had not seriously started to get to know each other, Zhong Litao said.
Yeah, Dong Qingxing said. He definitely knows Shian is interested in Xiaoya. But Shian clearly did not even get to say it out loud and did not even manage to reveal a hint of it in front of Xiaoya before he just smothered his hopespletely. He still kept this at heart and kept reminding him about it.
If youd really started to get to know Xiaoya and pursued her seriously, or if you still refused to give up and still wanted to woo her, you might be in for a bad time.
Shen Shian could not help but admit that and nodded. Dont worry, I wont have those kinds of thoughts. Anyway, it hasnt started, so I might as well back off more gracefully. I wont put Nancang in a spot.
Everyone nodded.
But they were still worried that Shian would feel upset, so they even intended to drag him along to have a drink.
It was Shen Shian who promised that he was fine, so they finally dispersed and went back.
***
On the way back, Shi Nancang said as he drove, Tell me honestly, have you known Han Zhuoling since a long time ago?
Yeah. Anyway, she had already told Shi Nancang about her rtionship with Han Zhuoling, so there was nothing more to hide about it.
Youre really... Shi Nancang felt upset as he said, Youve even learned to lie to me now! When I met you both at Sheng Yue the previous time, were you actually there to meet the Han Family people together with Han Zhuoling?
Not really. It was indeed Lu Man who asked me to go. But at that time, I did already know him, and we were on pretty good terms.
Shi Nancang thought to himself that although Shi Xiaoya had not gotten together with Han Zhuoling yet at that time, just based on the fact that she said they were on pretty good terms, that would have been enough to shock other people if they said it to them.
How many people could actually be on pretty good terms with Han Zhuoling?
Shi Xiaoya might have been too humble when saying this.
Shi Nancang suddenly recalled something. Previously, when you were about to go to Man City and I went to pass you things, you already knew Han Zhuoling then, right?
He might not be sure before, but he was absolutely sure now!
Chapter 1841 - Slightly Old
Chapter 1841: Slightly Old
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The first episode of Survivor had already aired.
Han Zhuoling was the guest and Shi Xiaoya was the tag-along makeup artist. How could the two of them not know each other?
The one in Man City was already the second episode!
What was there not to understand seeing Shi Xiaoyas guilty reaction?
In his heart, Shi Nancang scoffed at Han Zhuoling for being so shameless, telling him that he hadnt seen Shi Xiaoya that day below her apartment.
What a show hed put on!
I wont be going after you anymore for hiding it from mest time, Shi Nancang said tiredly.
Sigh!
His sister was no longer the cutie who told him everything and anything.
It wasnt intentional, but Han Zhuoling and I were having a tentative rtionship then. I could feel that hes treating me differently from others, but we hadnt confirmed anything, so I didnt know how to tell you, afraid that youll misunderstand too. In the end, it all seemed like my wishful thinking. Shi Xiaoya scratched her head in frustration. Geez! Its just super hard to exin, so I didnt.
Shi Nancang sighed. Han Zhuolings really not bad. Even from a mans point of view, hes almost wless. Except for his age.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Since youve decided to be with him, I wont stop you, nor can I stop you. I only hope you wont hide anything from me in the future. At least then I can back you up in time if anything happens.
Were not like the Han Family, and I might not be Han Zhuolings match, Shi Nancang said, but this doesnt mean that we cant do anything. Even if we cant change the oue, we can at least let him know that youre not alone. You have someone supporting you and protecting you; youre not someone he can bully easily.
Shi Xiaoya opened her mouth, but Shi Nancang cut her off before she could say anything. Dont say that hell never bully you. What if? Who knows what will happen in the future?
Whats more, even if you two are dating and would probably marry in the future, which couple never had their troubles? Come home, or seek me out if you get into a fight. No matter what happens, whether youre in the right or wrong, well always be with you.
Brother... Shi Xiaoya said, moved.
Her rtionship with Han Zhuoling had barely started, and Shi Nancang was already thinking so far ahead.
Afraid that she would suffer hardships and grievances.
Precisely because he cared too much, that was why he couldnt help but think so far ahead, to n for anything possible.
Youre an adult now. I wont and cant control many things. I know adult rtionships, and I cant expect you to be like children, Shi Nancang said. Han Zhuolings a grown man. You guys will face that step sooner orter.
Shi Xiaoya was utterly confused by his words.
Bro, what are you trying to say? Shi Xiaoya was curious.
Shi Nancang hesitated, saying, When that time really times, you must take protection. Dont be a ditz.
Heat immediately blossomed in Shi Xiaoyas cheeks. Brother, why are you saying this!
Why cant I? Shi Nancang tsked. Youre both adults, so youre going to take that step sooner orter. Our family might need to approve who youre dating, but were not so old-fashioned as to expect you to save it for your marriage.
Chapter 1842 - Did I Scare You?
Chapter 1842: Did I Scare You?
1
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Youre an adult now, and this is not the ancient times. Sometimes, you cant just stop when the situation arises. There are always idents, so you must be fully prepared.
Also, make him wear it when he can. Taking pills isnt good for the female body. If he dares to only care about himself and make you take the pill, break up with him immediately. You shouldnt want such guys, Shi Nancang said.
Stop speaking, Brother. Shi Xiaoya quickly covered her ears.
Hey, Im talking serious stuff here. Shi Nancang pulled her hands down.
I know! Shi Xiaoyas face was burning.
Its for your own good, dont be a fool! Shi Nancang was resigned.
I understand, Shi Xiaoya said ufortably.
Shi Nancang shook his head and sighed. This foolish girl, how can he not worry about her?
***
The car finally arrived at Shi Xiaoyas building.
Its true that its safer here because her elevator opened right into her house.
Still, Shi Nancang sent her all the way to her apartment.
Alright, youre tired from following the crew thesest few days. I wont bother you anymore, so go and rest up, Shi Nancang said.
Okay. Shi Xiaoya stood by the door and watched Shi Nancang enter the elevator.
She yawned, truly exhausted.
She was about to bathe before she remembered that she hadnt reported to Han Zhuoling.
So she sent him a WeChat message. Ive reached home.
She then went to the bathroom with her phone.
She decided to have a soak while waiting for his reply.
He might not yet be home now, or he might be driving and had yet to see the text.
This was a novel feeling, because this was her first rtionship.
And its the first time she was expected to tell him whatever she did.
Returning home wasnt about her stepping into her house anymore, it was also about telling the other party about it.
Someone was thinking about it; someones inbox was waiting for it.
Even if she was home alone, she wasnt lonely.
Even if he wasnt in front of her, she knew that he was with her somewhere far away.
Shi Xiaoya smiled subconsciously.
She adjusted the temperature, filled the tub, and dumped a packet of hot spring bath powder taken from the wardrobe in it.
The steaming water gave off a whiff of sulfur belonging to the hot springs, and her exhaustion evaporated with it. She was sofortable, she almost fell asleep in the tub.
She still did not receive Han Zhuolings reply after her bath.
But she did not let her imagination run wild.
Not bothered by it, she applied her lotion and removed a silk sleeping robe from the bathroom wardrobe.
When it was first designed, she made the designer include a wardrobe in the bathroom so that she could retrieve her items after her bath.
Because she was home alone, she didnt wear any undergarments underneath the robe, merely tying it around the waist.
Upon blow-drying her hair, Shi Xiaoya decided to put on a thickyer of overnight mask and head to bed.
Yet the moment she opened the bathroom door, she bumped into a wall of muscle.
Shi Xiaoya jumped in fright. No matter who bumped into someone barging into their home immediately after a bath, they would all suffer a terrible fright.
Shi Xiaoya was about to scream in panic when she smelled a familiar scent.
Its me, did I scare you? Han Zhuolings voice rang by her ear.
Shi Xiaoya recalled that he had her house card.
You scared me. Shi Xiaoya was truly frightened for a moment there.
Chapter 1843 - Dared Not Speak
Chapter 1843: Dared Not Speak
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was still deeply shaken now, thinking that a burr had broken into her home.
She smacked him in irritation. Werent you headed home?
No wonder he never replied to her; he was apparently on his way here.
I didnt feel secure, never saying goodbye to you properly before I left, Han Zhuoling said softly.
Shi Xiaoya eximed in surprise. What? We clearly did.
Han Zhuolings lips twitched. I meant like this.
With that, he grabbed Shi Xiaoyas waist and pulled her flush against him.
He then pressed her against the bathroom door.
Shi Xiaoya could only stand on tiptoes as she was being pulled upwards.
In the end, even her toes couldnt touch the floor.
With his arms wrapped under her legs, she could only support herself using his waist.
She was like a ko, hanging onto him with her arms and legs.
Yet Han Zhuoling already pressed forward, forcing her against the door. The heat from his palms supporting her burned through her robes and onto her skin.
Because there was a heater in the house, it was very warm.
Shi Xiaoya was only wearing her soft and thin silk robe, and it was like a secondyer of skin. It stuck gently to her skin and blocked nothing.
It was as if the searing heat of Han Zhuolings palms was directly on her, making her shiver.
Clinging onto his powerful waist, Shi Xiaoya held tightly onto his shoulders.
Han Zhuolings chest was squashed against hers, and feeling that she wore nothing else underneath the robe, he felt a heat spread from his head to his toes.
Shi Xiaoya felt his growing response and shrunk further into herself nervously, her toes curling.
The kiss got heavier and increasingly more aggressive.
She sensed Han Zhuolings scorching breaths on her nose and lips intermingling with hers.
He held her with one arm, the other creeping somewhat shakily towards her robes opening and pinching it slightly.
Han Zhuolings breathing got heavier; he had never been this nervous before.
Holding the robe, he was about to pull it open.
Shi Xiaoya made no movement to stop him.
She could not speak at all, as if her mind was in a daze after all that heat.
Her mind waspletely nk. She could only follow him and be bent ording to his will.
And also... she didnt want to stop. She wanted to go with the flow.
The robe was opened slightly, revealing her pretty shoulders almost glowing in their whiteness.
Her dark blue robes further brought out the paleness of her skin, just like milk.
Even Han Zhuoling wanted to ask if shed just bathed in milk.
His fingertips traced her shoulder, slowly sliding towards her chest.
The smoother her skin was, the more it entuated the roughness of his fingertips, bringing little electric currents to her skin.
Shi Xiaoya forgot to breathe in her nervousness.
Xiaoya! Suddenly, Shi Nancangs voice rang out.
Shi Xiaoya froze, hurriedly pushed Han Zhuoling away, and dared not speak.
Why did Shi Nancang return?
Wasnt he gone?
Seriously!
Shi Xiaoya was severely tempted to ask Shi Nancang to return his card, or else if she and Han Zhuoling were together in the future...
How awkward it would be if Shi Nancang barged in!
Any heat had died away by now.
Shi Xiaoya didnt care about her shyness stemming from her half-dressed state. She hugged Han Zhuoling tightly, whispering, W-what do we do?
Chapter 1844 - How Troublesome
Chapter 1844: How Troublesome
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling was frustrated too.
He was nearly in pain for bearing it for so long.
He never expected things to progress this fast, but things just happened.
He merely wanted to spend time with Shi Xiaoya alone, yet Shi Nancang unexpectedly called Shi Xiaoya away for a meal.
Fine, he could bear with that.
Couldnt hee after Shi Nancang had left?
But in the end, Shi Nancang disrupted things again.
Han Zhuoling gritted his teeth, his whole person tensed and ufortable.
He inhaled deeply and opened the bathroom door, carrying Shi Xiaoya in.
He ced her on the basin counter and retreated, his eyes training hard on Shi Xiaoya.
She had not tidied her robes, and her shoulder was still showing, ringly white.
A hint of the valley below was also revealed.
The sheer silk robe couldnt hide her delicious curves at all.
Her long and fair legs were uncovered by the garment.
Yet Shi Xiaoya had no idea of these at all. She looked innocently at Han Zhuoling with a panic in her eyes that moved him.
She was also flushed alluringly red.
Han Zhuoling did not wish to leave the bathroom. With Shi Xiaoya like this, he only wanted to chase Shi Nancang out!
Her clueless, panicky, yet innocent image was challenging his limits.
All he wanted to do now was to squash her into his embrace tightly and never let go.
Han Zhuolings whole figure was stiff. Taking a deep breath, he straightened Shi Xiaoyas robe and bent to give her a peck.
Shi Nancang called from outside once more. Xiaoya, Ive forgotten my phone here so I couldnt call you. Are you asleep?
Han Zhuoling grumbled to himself, how troublesome Shi Nancang was!
Shi Xiaoya quickly pushed him.
Han Zhuoling gave her a reassuring look and left.
With Han Zhuoling around, Shi Xiaoya was especially assured no matter what happens.
After Han Zhuoling left, Shi Xiaoya slowly calmed down and realized how untidy her garment was.
And this after Han Zhuoling had already straightened it.
Which meant that before Han Zhuoling tidied it, it looked outrageous.
She instantly felt too embarrassed to exit the room.
Things simply happened too naturally just now.
If Shi Nancang hadnte, she couldnt guess how far things would have gone.
Shi Xiaoya blushed from the top of her head all the way to her toes.
She could still feel Han Zhuolings heat from his palms on her.
Every inch of her was calling out with memories.
Shi Xiaoya hurriedly took out her undergarments from the wardrobe.
Fortunately, there was normal house wear in it, and Shi Xiaoya quickly changed out of her silk robe.
Otherwise, Shi Nancang would know what went on just now if he saw her wearing that.
She then hurried out of the bathroom after changing.
And saw Shi Nancang and Han Zhuoling having a faceoff.
Brother, Shi Xiaoya called out.
Shi Nancang looked at Shi Xiaoya, then looked at Han Zhuoling, reacting instantly. Why did you twoe out from the same room?
Seeing Shi Xiaoyas redness clearly exined that Han Zhuoling had taken advantage of her just now.
If he hadnt turned back to retrieve his phone, he wouldnt have known that Han Zhuoling was cunning enough to wait for his departure before seeking Shi Xiaoya out again!
True, he did tell Shi Xiaoya that he wouldnt interfere with her rtionship with Han Zhuoling.
Chapter 1845 - Asking the Obvious
Chapter 1845: Asking the Obvious
They were adults, after all.
Even so, that was only when he couldnt see them.
Now that he saw it, could he not care?
Hes just like someones parents who wouldnt wish to see their own daughter being passionate with her boyfriend right in front of them.
Harrumph! Shi Nancang gave an angry snort but couldnt say much else.
It would have been too awkward.
Its alreadyte. How long is Young Master Ling nning to stay? Shi Nancang asked irritatedly.
Im about to leave, was all Han Zhuoling could reply.
Thats great, Ill leave with you, Shi Nancang said.
So as to prevent Han Zhuoling from returning halfway.
Shi Xiaoya walked them to the door. Ill send you both.
Send us for what? Its so cold outside, stay at home, Shi Nancang immediately answered.
Shi Xiaoya looked at him resignedly before turning to Han Zhuoling.
Arent you guys seeing each other tomorrow? Theres no need for such parting sorrows, Shi Nancang quipped again.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Whys her brother so talkative!
Stay home, its too cold outside, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya could only agree and send them to the elevator, waving sadly at Han Zhuoling.
When the elevator door closed, Shi Xiaoya ran to the balcony to look.
Not long after, Han Zhuoling and Shi Nancang appeared.
Both did not enter their cars immediately but stood outside talking about who-knows-what.
Meanwhile, downstairs.
Shi Nancang smiled. Want me to send you back?
... Han Zhuoling said, No need, I can return on my own. Rest assured, I wont return halfway this time.
Shi Nancang smiled and said nothing else.
Since this was between Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
He merely bumped into it this time.
He couldnt concern himself with their affairs when he did not encounter it.
They were dating. It was one thing for him toe across instances like today, but even he would find himself overbearing if he intended to concern himself with everything.
Though he was afraid Shi Xiaoya would be taken advantage of.
Alright, then, Shi Nancang said.
Both entered their respective cars and left.
This time, Han Zhuoling did not return.
Shi Xiaoya then changed into her pajamas rather than the sleeping robe.
She couldnt face this sleeping robe properly for the next few days at least.
As long as she saw it, she would be reminded of her intimacy with Han Zhuoling, much less if she wore it.
Had Shi Nancang cameter, her garment would have been removed by Han Zhuoling.
Her skin still tingled with the feeling of his fingertips ghosting over it. The sensation was still fresh and clear in her mind.
Shi Xiaoya burrowed under the covers but couldnt fall asleep.
She was clearly beyond exhausted just now, her eyes barely opening.
Yet the moment she closed her eyes, she dreamt of Han Zhuolings hands on her body, his lips on hers.
Some time after, her phone received a notification.
Still awake, Shi Xiaoya quickly read it.
Indeed, it was from Han Zhuoling.
I just entered my home.
Not that he had reached home, but that he had entered his house.
The moment he stepped into his house, he messaged her.
Shi Xiaoya was figuring out what to reply when she received a second text. You asleep?
Nope, Shi Xiaoya replied honestly, cant sleep.
Han Zhuoling looked at her text, feeling just as if Shi Xiaoya was in front of him, saying that she couldnt sleep in that red-faced, disheartened manner of hers.
And he couldnt help butugh. Werent you tired?
Asking the obvious! Shi Xiaoya muttered, then replied to Han Zhuoling, You know why I cant sleep.
Han Zhuolings smile grew bigger.
Youre back! Just then, Lin Liye came out.
Chapter 1846 - Left It at My Girlfriend’s House
Chapter 1846: Left It at My Girlfriends House
Actually, it was not veryte now. It was only around 9 PM.
Han Zhuofeng wastely following a production team to learn alongside Sun Yiwu, so he was not at home either.
Lin Liye was the only one at home. She recently got hooked on a drama series, which was one of the rare,paratively decent shows in recent years.
Shed learned of it a littleter, and it was Old Mrs. Han whod introduced it to her. She had yet to watch until thetest episode, so she had been staying upte every night to watch episode after episode of it, and it was almost impossible for her to stop.
What time was your flight? Why did you onlye back now? Lin Liye asked in passing.
She wondered if she saw it wrongly, but it seemed as if Han Zhuoling looked a little smug right after she asked that question.
Lin Liye thought to herself that it was impossible.
This son of hers was scarily mature. He never had the dynamism of his peers since he was young.
When they were young, Han Zhuoli took Han Zhuofeng to climb up the house and uncover roof tiles.
Han Zhuoling followed along to teach and protect his two younger brothers.
He behaved like an old man all the time.
When he grew a little older, it got even worse.
Anyway, from a young age, she had never seen him lose his cool before.
Lin Liye just felt that it was definitely an illusion of hers.
She then heard Han Zhuoling say, I came back at around 3, quite some time before 4 PM.
Then you went straight to the office? Lin Liye seemed to have gotten it at once.
Eh, wait, thats not right. Lin Liye looked around and asked, Then wheres your luggage?
The corners of Han Zhuolings lips curved up before he retracted the smile immediately.
But he could not help it, and he curved his lips up again before retracting the smile again.
He did this so many times that Lin Liye thought he got facial cramps.
I say, whats going on with the corners of your lips? Lin Liye stared at Han Zhuoling suspiciously.
Something was off. Something was way too off.
Han Zhuolings expression and demeanor looked extremely lively today.
Han Zhuoling felt really happy and smug.
He wanted tough out loud.
But given his long-time habits and practice of self-control, it made him unable to do such big expressions.
Hence, his current facial-cramp-like smile.
Han Zhuoling cleared his throat and acted all nonchnt as he said, I left it at my girlfriends house.
Oh. Lin Liye nodded, then turned to go back to continue watching her drama.
The moment she took a step out, she suddenly stopped short.
Lin Liye spun around immediately, almost spraining her back.
What did you say? Lin Liye asked with an utterly shocked expression.
I said, I left it at my girlfriends house. Han Zhuoling felt extremely proud, and his tone even carried a hint of arrogance when he said it.
Unexpectedly, Lin Liye suddenly took a step back and said, Your girlfriend? What girlfriend? Youre flirting with Xiaoya on the one hand and turned around to look for a girlfriend the next moment? Thats not right! Youre too much!
Han Zhuoling: ...
What on earth was his mother watching nowadays? She actually came up with an imaginary drama on her own.
Hed wanted to show off a little. Who knew Lin Liye would go off-topic?
My girlfriend is Xiaoya. How could there be anyone else? Besides looking for her, who else would I look for? Han Zhuoling said in exasperation.
Eh? Lin Liye suddenly got excited and grabbed Han Zhuolings elbow. Youre saying, you are officially dating Xiaoya now?
Seeing that Lin Liye finally got it, Han Zhuoling nodded with a smile. He sent her back after getting off the ne and forgot to take his luggage back after leaving it there.
Whats going on? You stayed at her ce all this while and did not go to the office? Lin Liye asked in astonishment.
The sun was really rising from the West now!
Not exactly. But I did stay with her. Han Zhuoling exined, We had a meal with her brother earlier.
Chapter 1847 - Awesome
Chapter 1847: Awesome
Aiyo, you even met her family? Lin Liye could not be bothered about watching her drama now and grabbed Han Zhuoling along as she walked to the living room and said, Come,e, tell me more about it.
Not really. I just ate dinner together with Xiaoyas older brother tonight. You guys saw her brother before that day at Sheng Yue, Han Zhuoling said.
Lin Liye nodded. I saw him once. He looks like a fine young man, neither obsequious nor supercilious. The Shi familys values and upbringing are pretty good.
After all, on that day, so many of their Han Family members were present.
If it was someone else, he might be overly friendly towards them, overly polite, and might even be overly sycophantic towards them.
But Shi Nancang just treated them appropriately, like how he would treat his elders normally.
He did not try to ingratiate himself with them.
It really boosted points for Shi Xiaoya.
Both siblings were like that, much less their parents.
Her older brother especially dotes on her, so we decided to meet her older brother first. We n to go to the Shi residence to visit her parents this Saturday, Han Zhuoling exined.
Not bad, not bad. Lin Liye nodded continuously. Then is her brother pleased with you?
Of course, he felt reluctant to give away his younger sister, Han Zhuoling said.
He would not dare to say he was not pleased, lest it made Lin Liye unhappy.
Lin Liye nodded. That is for sure. He dotes on Xiaoya so much, its only natural.
After Lin Liye said that, she became energized and said, When did you and Xiaoya confirm your rtionship?
Lin Liye smacked him. Young brat, you even hid it from me!
I didnt hide it from you, Han Zhuoling said helplessly. It was during these two days when we were filming. I only confessed to her the day before.
Aiyo. You initiated it? Lin Liye was over the moon. The day actually came when Han Zhuoling was so proactive. It was really too surprising.
She thought that, even if Han Zhuoling discovered that his feelings towards Shi Xiaoya were different from that towards other people, he would not confess or do simr things along those lines so soon.
That was why she was anxious.
Yet she did not expect that Han Zhuoling would actually be so awesome this time.
Looks like he really liked Shi Xiaoya a lot, or else he would not have acted so quickly.
But at the same time, Lin Liye was also sure of it now.
The moment Han Zhuoling met the person he liked, he would definitely strike first and seize the chance to act quickly.
They had really dyed too much of his time previously and made him suffer.
They almost made him miss the person he liked for the rest of his life.
Thankfully... thankfully...
That Han Zhuoling was single now.
Thankfully, he still had a chance, ultimately, to be able to spend the rest of his life with the woman he loved.
Mom, Ill go and wash up first, Han Zhuoling said.
Okay, okay, okay, Lin Liye said hurriedly. When youre done washing up, rest earlier. You can tell me more about you and Xiaoya in detail when youre free.
Han Zhuoling smiled and nodded before returning to his room.
Lin Liye could no longer hold back the excitement she felt and quickly gave Old Mrs. Han a call.
Mom, were you asleep? Lin Liye asked.
No, I am watching a drama right now. Old Mrs. Han pressed the pause button.
She was watching it together with Old Mr. Han, who got hooked on it as well.
But she was talking on the phone now and could not concentrate on watching, so Old Mrs. Han did not let Old Mr. Han watch it by himself.
Old Mr. Han felt really anxious, but he could only wait.
Speaking of it, which episode have you watched up until? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Im only at episode 23, Lin Liye replied.
Oh, dear. Thats still too early. There are 25 more episodes, Old Mrs. Han said happily. I really envy you. You can watch so many episodes in one go, but I can only chase the episodes day by day. Oh, right, which part have you watched up to in episode 23? Let me tell you, that
Chapter 1848 - Hated That He Could Not Appear Right Before Her Right Now
Chapter 1848: Hated That He Could Not Appear Right Before Her Right Now
Mom. Lin Liye quickly cut her off, or else Old Mrs. Han would spoil the show for her.
She was simply filled with bad intentions.
Old Mrs. Han replied, Oh, sounding very reluctant. Lin Liyes reaction was quite fast.
Mom, I have good news for you. Joyous good news! Lin Liye was even more excited now than when they were talking about the drama plot.
Huh? The moment Old Mrs. Han heard this, she seemed to have sensed some gossip and immediately felt energized. What joyous news?
Zhuoling... Zhuoling, he! Lin Liye was so excited that she was stuttering. Zhuoling and Xiaoya are officially together now. He is also someone who has a girlfriend now!
Aiyo! Old Mrs. Han pped a thigh hard in excitement.
It hurt Old Mr. Han so much that he gasped slightly.
Old Mrs. Han still had not sensed anything wrong. She pped her thigh but did not feel anything, meaning she had actually pped Old Mr. Hans thigh instead.
When did this happen? Old Mrs. Han asked excitedly.
I only heard it just now too, so I immediately called you. Didnt Zhuoling go and film for a show two days ago? He went together with Xiaoya, Lin Liye said proudly. This child, hes really too awesome! I thought that he would just keep to himself and not say anything. Who knew that when he went this time, hed straight away confess to Xiaoya.
Ive known long ago that Xiaoya definitely likes him, Old Mrs. Han said, smiling. But if he didnt say it, the girl would feel shy. What if she misunderstood? But thats all good now.
Yeah. And they even decided that this Saturday, they will go and visit Xiaoyas parents, Lin Liye said. I can tell that Xiaoyas older brother and parents dote on her especially. So now that she has a boyfriend, shell quickly bring him home to give her family members peace of mind.
From Old Mrs. Hans words, Old Mr. Han could roughly guess what was going on, and he immediately perked up his ears.
On Han Zhuolings end, hed finally exined things clearly to Lin Liye and went back to his bedroom.
The auntie at home had already adjusted the temperature of the water for him.
Han Zhuoling took his phone as he stepped into the bathtub. When everything was ready, he then calmly opened up WeChat again and sent a video call invite to Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya did not receive Han Zhuolings message for a long time, so she could only wait for it.
At this moment, her phone suddenly rang, and she saw that it was a video call invite.
Shi Xiaoya then turned on the lights and sat up.
She propped up the pillow and bolster, leaned against the soft fluffiness, and then picked up the call.
She thought that Han Zhuoling was done washing up, and that was why he sent her a video call.
s, the moment the screen brightened up, she saw Han Zhuolings nude chest.
Shi Xiaoya shut her eyes reflexively.
Han Zhuolings soft chuckle echoed out from her phone. It was so alluring, it tickled her ears and chest.
Shi Xiaoya carefully lifted her eyelids, and then slowly opened her eyes.
Why are you being shy? Its not like I revealed parts that I shouldnt reveal. Han Zhuoling chuckled softly as he spoke.
He did actually want to reveal it for Shi Xiaoya to have a look, though.
But saying it out loud made him sound like a pervert.
Only then did Shi Xiaoya notice that his voice sounded echoey, as if he was in the bathroom. The background looked like a bathroom as well.
Youre in the bathroom now? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Yeah. I just reached home, and Im having a bath now, Han Zhuoling exined. I told my mom about the two of us just now. She is very happy.
Shi Xiaoya bit her lip, smiling especially mischievously.
Looking at it made Han Zhuoling aroused, and he hated that he could not appear right before her now.
He really wanted to pinch her nose, then her cheeks, and then kiss her.
I also told my parents that I will bring my boyfriend home this Saturday. Shi Xiaoya shed a sly smile and said, But I didnt say its you. I just said I was going to bring my boyfriend and didnt say anything else.
Chapter 1849 - If You Come Over, You Might Not Be Able to Go Back
Chapter 1849: If You Come Over, You Might Not Be Able to Go Back
And give them a big scare then!
Han Zhuoling finally experienced firsthand the feeling of finding a cute, younger girlfriend.
So mischievous!
Then did they not ask anything at all? Han Zhuoling asked.
Of course they asked. Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, But I didnt say it. I just said they will know when the timees. Anyway, they will definitely not be disappointed. I asked them to trust my judgment and leave it a surprise.
Han Zhuolingughed helplessly. I am starting to worry. Since you said that, your parents might expect too much, to the point that they will be disappointed when they see me.
Why would that be! Shi Xiaoya totally did not expect that Han Zhuoling would actually have such anxious and unconfident moments. Youre so good, you will only exceed their expectations way too much. They definitely wont be disappointed.
Han Zhuolingughed at the screen.
In front of a camera that had no beautifying or mirror function, Han Zhuolings face still looked very good and totally did not reveal any ws.
The way he chuckled right now made him look extremely alluring.
It was as if every sound of his low chuckle knocked on her heart and rolled two times inside it.
Especially as she knew that he was having a bath now. Although she could not see it, she could not help but picture his nude body soaked in a bath in her mind. Shi Xiaoya even felt embarrassed to look at his shoulder now.
At some unknown point in time, Han Zhuolingsughter dissipated.
Out of curiosity, Shi Xiaoya turned to look at the screen again.
She saw Han Zhuoling staring at her, as if he was studying something.
Whats wrong? Shi Xiaoya asked very unconfidently, wondering if there was any part of her face that did not look nice on the screen.
She lifted her hand to touch her face, then she heard Han Zhuoling say, You changed out of your clothes?
Huh? Shi Xiaoya did not react.
Han Zhuoling then said, You were wearing a robe previously.
But she was now wearing a two-piece set of pajamas which hed seen before.
She did not expect him to suddenly mention this, and Shi Xiaoyas face suddenly burst into redness.
She could not help but think of the things they did previously when she was in that robe and Han Zhuoling was hugging her in his arms.
Seriouslyshed finally just managed to suppress that image and stopped thinking about it.
Now, at the mention of it by Han Zhuoling, she recalled it again, and the memory of it became even more deeply etched.
Han Zhuoling also recalled it, and his throat turned hoarse as he said, You still look better in that robe.
After saying that, he regretted it a little.
He was simply torturing himself.
With that one sentence, he reminded himself as well.
He remembered how seductive Shi Xiaoya looked when she sat on the washbasin top. Han Zhuoling instantly got a reaction.
His heated-up body was still soaked in the warm water, and he instantly felt as if he was being heated over a strong fire, as if he was in boiling water. It was abnormally torturous.
Han Zhuolings face was evidently turning red even through the screen.
Whats wrong? Shi Xiaoya asked. Are you feeling unwell?
He was blushing a little too hard.
Its nothing, Han Zhuoling said in a hoarse voice.
Dont lie to me, Shi Xiaoya said anxiously. If youre really sick, quickly go to the hospital. Or do you want me toe over now?
Im not sick. If youe, you might not be able to go back, Han Zhuoling said in a low voice.
Huh? Shi Xiaoya said innocently.
Han Zhuolings eyes darkened deeply as he stared at Shi Xiaoya through the screen. Shi Xiaoyas heart suddenly skipped a beat.
His gaze seemed as if it went through the screen, as if he was standing right in front of her and staring at her.
Or I can go over, Han Zhuoling said in a hoarse voice.
He took a deep breath, and then exined, Im fine, I just remembered how you looked like when you were in that robe.
Chapter 1850 - Improved by Leaps and Bounds
Chapter 1850: Improved by Leaps and Bounds
Shi Xiaoya suddenly fell speechless.
In the past, this man was as cold as could be, yet the two of them had only confirmed their rtionship for two days and his flirty talk seemed to have improved by leaps and bounds.
It came so naturally to him.
Gone were the days of his indifferent expression.
If she told other people, it would totally not match his image!
Right after that, she heard Han Zhuoling say again, You can only wear such garments in front of me next time.
... Shi Xiaoya said while blushing, I didnt even know you were going toe. I only wore that because I was the only one at home. And its because I just finished bathing, so I didnt change into other clothes. I was the only one at home, theres no one else to look...
You can let me look next time. Han Zhuoling smiled lightly as his voice got even lower and hoarser.
When youre alone, or when I am around.
Shi Xiaoya was extremely flustered by him and mumbled, Howe I couldnt tell that you would be like this before?
Like what? Han Zhuoling asked with his eyebrow raised.
Like... Im not the only one who thinks so. Everyone thinks youre especially cold and aloof. Who would have thought that you actually know how to say such things in private? Shi Xiaoya said.
I will only say such things to you. Han Zhuoling suddenly frowned. Or do you not like me being like this?
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, How was she supposed to answer this?
If she said she liked it, it would sound as if she liked being teased by him very much.
But if she said she did not like it... well, she actually did feel that the two of them need not be so distant with each other.
In the end, just with this one question, Shi Xiaoya waspletely at a loss for words.
Although Shi Xiaoya did not say anything, Han Zhuoling already knew Shi Xiaoyas answer, and he could not help butugh.
Youre not sleepy anymore? Han Zhuoling asked her again.
I think I feel a little sleepy again. Shi Xiaoya did not dare to go on talking to him.
The words this man was saying now really made her unable to handle it.
She still needed more training.
Han Zhuoling understood. Then rest earlier.
You too, Shi Xiaoya said.
When they were about to turn off the video call, they actually could not bear to.
After ending the video call, Shi Xiaoya closed her eyes, feeling calmer than before.
It was Han Zhuoling, on the other hand, who looked down to see himself raised high up in the air. He sighed resignedly.
Shi Xiaoya was not around, and he could not go over to find her, so he could only reach out resolve it himself.
***
The next day, Han Zhuoling went to the office early in the morning.
When he went there, the staff in the various office departments had not yet arrived.
Only Tong Chunian, as his assistant, arrived at the same time as him.
Order a bouquet of flowers and have it delivered here in the afternoon, Han Zhuoling said.
Delivered here? Not to Shi Xiaoya?
Han Zhuoling nced at him. Send it here, to me.
Han Zhuoling straightened his back and said, I will personally deliver it to her.
When Tong Chunian heard that, he felt a gush of surprise in his heart.
What was happening?
Could it be that he could get off work on time today?
Indeed, after Tong Chunian reported the schedule for today, Han Zhuoling said, If theres nothing on today, theres no need to work overtime. You can clock out on time.
Yes! Tong Chunian answered happily, then quickly went back to work.
He thought to himself that he did not expect to even get such benefits when Young Master Ling was in love.
Thank you, Shi Xiaoya!
At around 4:30 in the afternoon, the florist sent someone over to deliver a huge bouquet of roses.
The flower delivery boy held a huge bouquet of roses and entered the elevator under the curious, nosy gazes of everyone around him.
I wonder who he came to send the flowers to? Its such a huge bouquet!
That bouquet is so big that its almost going to block the boys face. Usually, when I see people propose, I dont even see such a huge bouquet of flowers.
Chapter 1851 - Who’s So Gutsy
Chapter 1851: Whos So Gutsy
Not to mention a proposal, Ive never even seen this in idol dramas before.
Tch! Its already pretty good if you could see a single stalk in television dramas. But such a huge bunch would need so much money, so how could a production crew bear to spend on it? The production costs are mostly used to pay the artistes. As for the remaining amount, of course they have to save where they could. If not for the fact that it can be seen on camera, they would hate that they couldnt just make a stic bouquet for you.
Thats true. We just dont know who this bouquet is for. Its really romantic.
We will know just by asking around, right? I saw a colleague from the artiste department enter that elevator as well. We can ask in a bit.
When the employees learned that the flower delivery boy went not only to the Deputy CEOs offices level but also directly into the Deputy CEOs office, then passed the flowers to Han Zhuoling, every single one of their jaws dropped.
Who would be so gutsy as to dare send flowers to Young Master Ling?
The employees were all very shocked in private and felt extremely curious.
But those are roses. It doesnt seem like it was sent by a man or an elder.
Young Master Ling is young and handsome, and his previous marriage is really not much of a big deal for me. While his personality is a bit cold and he doesnt look friendly, this wont stop the gutsy ones from liking him. Im just cowardly, but if I were a little more daring, I would like him too.
Thats true. Young Master Lings age is the perfect age. He is mature and calm, but not too old either. That face paired with his character, its really the epitome of abstinence[1]. If one could really take him down, that would really beparable to an idol drama.
I just dont know who would be so gusty as to do it, someone said. I wonder how Young Master Ling reacted after receiving the flowers?
I asked someone from the secretarys office. Young Master Lings office is very quiet. He didnt get angry.
Obviously. Since when did you ever see Young Master Ling screaming and shouting or throwing things around? Does he make a sound when hes angry? He just gives a ck face and keeps quiet, which is even scarier.
I really admire that braverade. Whether she seeds or not, I still admire her.
I also think that, no matter which debutante or female celebrity it is, even if Young Master Ling is really unhappy, he wont go to the extent of not giving her face. At most, he will just ignore her.
As everyone was quietly talking about this, there was still an hour before it was time to get off work.
Han Zhuoling just took that huge bouquet of flowers and walked out of thepany ostentatiously.
Young Master Ling actually didnt throw away the flowers!
Young Master Ling left with the flowers?
What the, who gave it to him? He actually gave them such a huge face.
Could it be... that actually, Young Master Ling is going to give it to someone? I feel that even if girls were to send gifts, it wouldnt be flowers. This looks more like a man giving something to a woman.
Stop joking with us.
Stop kidding us.
This guess was refuted by everyone.
How would Young Master Ling know to give flowers to women?! Even if hes really the one giving it, he would only give it to the elders in his family. As for other people, its impossible.
Hey, if you want to know, just ask someone about it.
Its because we cant find anyone to ask that were making wild guesses here. If we could ask, why would we still be guessing over here?
Tong Chunian might know about this, but like Zheng Tianming, his lips are sealed shut. If Young Master Han and Young Master Ling are not letting them say it, you can forget about finding out anything from them.
Aish! Exactly.
But, no matter what, we can just go and ask first. Who knows? Anyway, Young Master Ling is not around now, only Tong Chunian is. We can try to get something out from him, then talk about it again if we cant.
Okay. The few gossipy female colleagues then went to find him together with their friends.
[1] [Annotation text missing]
Chapter 1852 - Who’s the Girlfriend
Chapter 1852: Whos the Girlfriend
Who knew that they would not even need to beat around the bush. When Tong Chunian heard, he just said, Ah, its not given to Young Master Ling by someone else.
The female colleagues thought that Tong Chunian was not telling the truth. They were just about to say something when they heard Tong Chunian speak again. Young Master Ling specially ordered it to give to his girlfriend.
Everyone: !!!
Young Master Ling actually has a girlfriend?
The iron tree has bloomed!
This news is explosive!
This was such an explosive news, yet Tong Chunian actually revealed it so easily?
Everyone felt that it was a little suspicious.
They did not know that Tong Chunian had grasped Han Zhuolings intentions early on.
When Han Zhuoling was in love, he did not intend to hide it from others.
He even hated that he could not just take a trumpet out and parade around to show it off.
Or else, he could clearly have bought the flowers after leaving office when he passed by the florist.
But he had to make the deliveryman from the flower shop deliver the flowers over first.
Wasnt it just because he wanted to parade it around thepany?
He could not guess the deeper thoughts Han Zhuoling had, but for this kind of obvious matters, as Han Zhuolings assistant of many years, Tong Chunian could still understand it clearly.
Han Zhuoling hated that Tong Chunian could not just tell everyone he met about it.
Hence, Tong Chunian did not hide it either.
Yeah. Tong Chunian nodded.
That doesnt sound right. Why did you tell us so easily this time?
Theres no need for me to hide this anyway. Young Master Ling did not say it was confidential. I was the one who ordered those flowers from the florist. Tong Chunianughed and wiggled his finger at them.
The group came closer towards him.
Tong Chunian then said, This is also not the first time Young Master Ling is giving flowers. Previously, Young Master Ling always let Xiao Zhang send it. If you dont believe me, you can ask Xiao Zhang. Hed been sending them for so long, and now, Young Master Ling has finally confirmed his rtionship with the girl, so he quickly brought the flowers over openly now.
Everyone looked spellbound.
They did not expect Han Zhuoling to have this side to him.
Then who is Young Master Lings girlfriend?
Tong Chunian smirked and said, I cant say this though.
Hey, I cant believe you. You even told us that Young Master Ling has a girlfriend. Do you really need to hide the identity of his girlfriend?
Its not that I dont want to say it. On this matter, although Young Master Ling didnt tell me about this, based on my experience being Young Master Lings assistant for so many years, Young Master Ling definitely wants to announce it himself, so I wont talk too much on his behalf. Tong Chunianughed and said, Young Master Ling doesnt intend to hide it, so I think you will all find out soon.
Any more than that, no matter how they asked, Tong Chunian simply refused to say any more.
Everyone felt helpless.
***
Shi Xiaoya had been in her office the whole day and did not have any external work to attend to.
She quickly handled all the work that shed left behind for the past few days when she was not around.
The production crew she followed along previously had already aired its drama.
And the poprity was very high. It was constantly being watched byizens every day, and the reputation of the show spread widely.
The show made it on hot search topics every day.
From the color schemes to the makeup, and from the plot to the acting, everything was involved.
Shi Xiaoya focused her search on the parts concerning makeup to see theizensments.
As she was looking at it, Shi Xiaoya got a little distracted.
She recalled how this morning when she was preparing to go to work, she came out to the living room and saw that Han Zhuolings luggage was still in her house.
Shi Xiaoya then recalled that Han Zhuoling did not take his suitcase away after they went to eat with Shi Nancang yesterday.
Although he came back to her house after that, given the situation then, no one remembered the luggage issue.
In the end, Han Zhuolings luggage had just been left in the living room of her home.
Han Zhuolings daily necessities and clothes were still inside.
Chapter 1853 - Because I Wanted to See You
Chapter 1853: Because I Wanted to See You
It was different from when he only left his tie behind. This time, even his briefs were present.
Thinking of how Han Zhuoling left two ties behind but never took them back, Shi Xiaoya suddenly felt that Han Zhuoling might have done it on purpose.
Just as she was thinking about it, the office door was knocked on a few times.
Come in, Shi Xiaoya said casually, her eyes still fixed on the screen nkly. In actual fact, she was not really looking at anything on it.
Suddenly, her eyes were covered by a patch of red, and she could no longer see any other colors.
Shi Xiaoya blinked and finally regained her senses.
She then realized that the patch of red before her was a huge bouquet of roses.
The light fragrance of roses also wafted around the tip of her nose.
Shi Xiaoya looked up in shock and saw that Han Zhuoling was actually standing in front of her, as if it was a dream.
He was wearing a suit and looked tall and poised, despite this simply being his normal work attire.
On Han Zhuoling, it simply gave off a sophisticated feeling, as if he was going to attend a banquet.
Coupled with that huge bouquet of roses in his hands, he emanated a romantic vibe all over.
Shi Xiaoya stood up in surprise and stared at him in a daze for a long while. She did not even remember to take the flowers.
Why did youe over? Its so early in day, and he actually came over?
I am done with my work, so I came out earlier, Han Zhuoling said.
So early? Shi Xiaoya checked the time on her phone; it was only 5:30 PM.
It was not even time for her to clock out yet, but Han Zhuoling actually got off work early!
Saying it out loud would scare people to death!
Because I wanted to see you. Han Zhuoling smiled and said, I didnt say it just to sweet-talk you. Sincest night, Ive been missing you. Thats been the case up until today when I was in office, for the whole day, and it has never stopped.
Previously, hed already said that he had her as his highest priority, even before work. It was really not just sweet-talk.
Yesterday, because of her, he did not go to the office.
Today, because of her, he even got off work earlier and did not continue working.
Shi Xiaoya was really no match for him and could not handle him.
From the time the two of them got together, it had only been three days.
His sweet nothings came one after another, without a hint of bashfulness on his face at all.
Since Im in no mood to work, I might as well put it aside, Han Zhuoling said.
As for him, how was this not a new and interesting experience?
This was a feeling he had never experienced before.
To miss someone for the whole day, just because it was her.
When she was not in front of his eyes, he would miss her even more, to the point that he would be in no mood to work.
When she was in front of him, he simply wanted to hug her in his arms and not let go at all.
In the past, he had never been distracted at work before, and there was nothing that could make him stop his work, or even make him feel listless at work.
It would not change no matter who it was.
But Shi Xiaoya was able to make him change.
This kind of feeling, Han Zhuoling did not hate it. He even liked it very much.
As if it made his heart even more full.
When he saw that Shi Xiaoya was stunned, Han Zhuoling waved the bouquet in his hand and said, You dont like it?
I like it! Shi Xiaoya finally reacted and quickly took the bouquet.
It was just... way too big, alright?!
The vases in her office could not hold all of them at all.
She decided to split them into bunches, to put some in the office and then some at home.
How much work do you have left? Han Zhuoling asked.
He already put down his work toe and find her. How could Shi Xiaoya make him wait here while she continued with her work?
Not much, Shi Xiaoya said. I was just looking throughizensments on the makeup I did for a drama production job that I took on previously. Thements on the makeup are not bad.
Shi Xiaoya turned off theputer, packed her bag, and then said, Lets go, then.
Chapter 1854 - Guts Growing Fatter and Fatter
Chapter 1854: Guts Growing Fatter and Fatter
She carried the flowers, intending to bring them home first to slowly split them up.
She did not intend to give some to the colleagues in her office, as the bouquet was given by Han Zhuoling.
Not a single stalk could be handed out.
She went to eat together with Han Zhuoling. Han Zhuoling sent her home, and naturally, they went up together.
Also, Han Zhuoling even had his luggage there.
Shi Xiaoya thought of that and asked him in the elevator, Did you purposely leave your ties behind at my house before?
... Han Zhuoling was speechless for a moment before he said, How is that possible? If it wasnt because you told me previously, I wouldnt have noticed that Id left a tie at your ce.
His expression did not reveal anything unusual and he said, Why would you think so?
Shi Xiaoya looked at him, showing that she did not believe him.
She could be said to havee to an understanding now.
He first left his tie here, slowly.
Then after that, he went out of his way to buy a pair of slippers to leave it here. Hed even bought two pairs, one being the spring/summer edition and the other the autumn/winter edition, to prepare for all four seasons of the year.
Unknowingly, there were more and more of his things here.
And this was before they started dating.
At that time, Han Zhuoling was slowly trying to think of a way to enter her living spaces, so he quietly left a piece of him there.
Now that they were dating, he directly left his whole luggage at her ce.
If she did note to an understanding now, she would be really stupid.
Oh, is that so? Shi Xiaoya gave a meaningful smile.
Han Zhuoling: ...
He had a feeling that this little girls guts were growing fatter and fatter now, and she was no longer the innocent little rabbit that she was.
But, even when she was like this, he still liked her to no end, as if he was poisoned.
Han Zhuoling chuckled, without feeling guilty at all. It did not matter even if she exposed him.
After entering her house, Han Zhuoling saw that his luggage was still standing there.
I didnt have time to unpack the things inside. I only realized that you left your luggage here this morning when I was about to leave the house, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Theres no need to unpack it. I just left it here identally, Han Zhuoling said.
Oh. Shi Xiaoya was expressionless, but she already knew everything in her heart and just kept chuckling. Then this is perfect. You can take it back with you tonight.
... Han Zhuoling paused for a moment before saying, Anyway, its already here. Ill just take the empty luggage home. The clothes I will ask someone toe over and take to theundromat, then have them delivered back when its done.
Shi Xiaoya did not say anything and just stared at him while smiling, as if her eyes said, What did I say? I was spot on, right?
Han Zhuoling finally felt a little ufortable and his ears turned red. He reached out to touch the tips of his ears that were burning and said, Ill just leave my things here with you, lest I have to move them over one by one another time.
Shi Xiaoya rounded her eyes wide. The two of them had yet to cohabit with each other and he was already thinking of moving his things in to put here first, and he was moving more and more things over!
However, thinking of how many of his private belongings would be put together with hers made her feel really sweet.
Shi Xiaoya did not object. She just scrunched her nose slightly and deliberately teased him, You still say you didnt put it here on purpose.
Han Zhuoling had been exposed and decided not to pretend anymore. He fixed his gaze deeply on Shi Xiaoyas face.
I just want to slowly move into your life, so that I will exist in your world. Han Zhuoling had a deep, loving smile in his eyes. He reached out with his hand and held hers.
He pinched the tips of her fingers gently with his own.
Her fingertips were so thin,pared to his, which seemed thicker and coarse.
That soft feeling, as if there were no bones in her fingertips, made him pinch them lovingly and incessantly, and he felt unwilling to stop.
Chapter 1855 - When Do You Intend to Move In?
Chapter 1855: When Do You Intend to Move In?
When I was bathing yesterday, it seems like there were some things we havent finished talking about, Han Zhuoling said in a low voice.
His low, hoarse voice sounded especially alluring in this quiet night, where there was no third party around.
Shi Xiaoya shuddered nervously.
Just when Han Zhuoling exerted some force and wanted to pull her into his arms, Shi Xiaoya suddenly seized the chance to escape.
I... I remember your pajamas are still hung up to dry. They should be dry by now, so Ill go and put them away! Shi Xiaoya said quickly, and she ran straight for the balcony.
She lowered the lifting clothes rack and took Han Zhuolings pajamas down.
Shed put those into the washing machine to washst night.
Together with her pajamas.
To air them, shed hung her pajamas together with his, giving her an indescribable feeling of intimacy.
At this moment, she took down her pajamas as well and ced them on her arm.
She turned around and saw that Han Zhuoling had followed her.
You want to leave your pajamas here, right? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling did not need to pretend anymore, so he said, Not just my pajamas, the other clothes will stay too.
After pausing for a moment, he thought of a problem. Can your closet fit all these clothes?
... Shi Xiaoya struggled to nod her head. Theyd fit.
They could fit. But she was just curious: if he was doing this step by step, when was he nning to move in?
Ill go and hang the clothes. Shi Xiaoya lowered her head and hugged his pajamas as she hurried back to the bedroom.
She put away their pajamas properly, split into the upper and lower drawers respectively.
The moment she straightened up, Han Zhuoling hugged her from behind.
His solid arms wrapped around her thin waist, making it look so secure.
Actually, Han Zhuoling did not dare to exert strength at all. Her waist was too thin, to the point that his arms seemed unable to wrap around her securely.
He had broad shoulders and long legs. His chest was broad and rock-solid, making Shi Xiaoya seem even slimmer and smaller, being encapsted in his embrace.
Han Zhuoling lowered his eyelids slightly. Her long hair hung in front of him, covering half of her face. Her fair earlobes could be seen faintly through the veils of her long hair.
He sniffed gently and inhaled the sweet scent that wafted from the strands of her hair.
That scent smelled just like her, sweet and fresh.
Han Zhuoling reached out with his hand to tuck the long hair beside her ear to the back, revealing her fair ear. He then tucked all her long hair to one side, revealing the fair skin of her neck on this side as well.
The sweet scent on her hair faded, and the scent on her skin grew stronger.
Han Zhuolings breathing grew heavier and wafted all over her skin.
He watched as her neck and earlobes visibly turned red.
Han Zhuoling could not help but lean in closer, his lips finallynding on her earlobe.
When he touched it, he just felt that it was thin and soft, as if he was kissing cream or satin.
Shi Xiaoyas neck was long and slender, making it seem especially elegant.
Han Zhuolings light and faint kisses could not help trailing along her neck, and the bit of her shoulder that was not covered by her shirt cor.
Shi Xiaoya felt as if she had been zapped along the areas where he touched, feeling a warm yet tingling sensation.
Han Zhuoling leaned closer to her ear and said in a low voice, Do you want to wear that robe?
She really did not know that Han Zhuoling was such a thug!
Shi Xiaoya turned to look at Han Zhuoling in shock.
However, Han Zhuoling was actually just teasing her, and he seized the chance when Shi Xiaoya turned over to capture her lips instantly.
He seized the chance to turn her body around, hugging her securely and tightly in his arms, lowering his head to deepen the kiss.
Shi Xiaoyas arms had been trapped by him as well, and she had no control over her own body. She could only let him hug and kiss her.
Chapter 1856 - She Couldn’t Understand His Tricks
Chapter 1856: She Couldnt Understand His Tricks
He kissed deeply and heavily, and Shi Xiaoya couldnt help bending backward.
She was fortunately flexible.
But the more she retreated, the more Han Zhuoling pressed forward.
How could Han Zhuoling not notice her movements?
There was only one notion floating in his mind currentlya petite and soft body is easily pushed over.
That referred to Shi Xiaoya herself.
The lips pressing against hers quirked up a fraction. Protecting her, he pushed her against the wardrobe.
He was careful to not use much force so as to not hurt her.
His palm covered her back to help reduce the pressure.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya did not feel the pain even when she was suddenly pushed against the wardrobe.
And his palm ultimately was pressed snug against her back because of this.
The heat from his palm seared through her clothes onto her skin.
Shi Xiaoyas bed was clearly behind him, but Han Zhuoling didnt dare push her towards her bed.
He feared that that would be beyond his limits.
He couldnt trust himself to hold back when facing Shi Xiaoya.
His hands slid down to her waist, hoisting her up for easier ess to her lips.
Shi Xiaoyas hands were hence freed, and she then hugged his neck.
She was breathless after a short while.
Not only was it from the kiss, but also because she held her breath. Her face waspletely red.
Han Zhuoling finally let her go and, seeing how badly Shi Xiaoya was in need of air, heughed helplessly. Breathe!
Shi Xiaoya obeyed and started gulping in air. She had apparently forgotten how to breathe just now.
His lips were tightly interlocked with hers, and even her mouth waspletely filled by him.
Its as if breathing through the nose was impossible.
Han Zhuoling suddenly hoisted her higher.
In her shock, she scrambled to clutch at his shoulders.
Now Shi Xiaoyas towering over him.
It was a novel angle facing Han Zhuoling this way.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt help chuckling.
Han Zhuoling snickered lightly too and rested his head on her shoulder.
Because she was carried high, Han Zhuolings forehead nestledfortably on her shoulder, without him needing to bend at the waist or lower his head.
Han Zhuoling merely puckered his lips to peck at her corbone.
Shi Xiaoya was flushed overHan Zhuoling was unexpectedly carnivorous.
Han Zhuoling suddenly raised his head to look at her. He was breathing extremely heavily and his eyes were red-rimmed.
All the air he releasednded on her lips.
He usually appeared so stiff and forbearing, yet he was all sexy and seductive now.
He was emitting all the heavy male pheromones now, making her the one wanting to eat the other party.
Shi Xiaoya stared at him and swallowed subconsciously.
He was so temptingly delicious right now.
Yet Han Zhuoling chose this moment to release her.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She couldnt understand his tricks!
Dont dare to go on, Han Zhuoling said, lest I lose control.
He lowered his head and gently rested against her forehead. Dont want to be so hasty, or Ill scare you off.
So he could only endure it by himself.
Shi Xiaoya went scarlet at his words, feeling like she would spontaneouslybust.
You... Shi Xiaoya fidgeted with his buttons. I didnt know youre so...
Shi Xiaoya didnt know how to put it into words, so she was pinching his buttons mindlessly. What did you dost time? Bear with it?
Chapter 1857 - Just Say If You Don’t Wish Me to Stop
Chapter 1857: Just Say If You Dont Wish Me to Stop
Though her words were veiled, Han Zhuoling understood perfectly.
The youngdy was surprised by his passion, not expecting his enthusiasm when it came to such matters.
I usually dont have these urges, Han Zhuoling exined with a smile. It only happens when I see you. Otherwise, I wont have such troubles no matter whether Im facing others or when Im alone.
Shi Xiaoya looked at him in surprise.
He didnt have such needs and desires usually?
No wonder there were spections that he was asexual.
I used to work round the clock, only sleeping for four to five hours a day. Every spare second, I used for resting, so that I could have the best sleep quality possible. I couldnt wait for more time to rest. Whered I have the energy and time to think of these? Han Zhuolingughed lightly. Whats more, I wasnt interested in others.
And then I met you. Even when I was worn out from work, I couldnt help myself when ites to you. I then realized that it had nothing to do with my exhaustion, only that there wasnt someone appealing enough for me.
Hearing his words, Shi Xiaoya almost had an illusion that she was the foremost beauty in the world.
Only she could attract him when no one else could.
Remember when we were filming the first episode of Survivor and you approached me before day broke, leading to our misunderstanding? Han Zhuoling asked softly.
Shi Xiaoya nodded.
How could she forget?
She only got closer to Han Zhuoling because of that misunderstanding.
Without that misunderstanding, she and Han Zhuoling probably wouldnt have progressed this fast.
Or, perhaps, theyd have maintained a cordial, polite, and distant working rtionship.
He wouldnt have carved her into his heart.
Because of that misunderstanding, Han Zhuoling became hung up and insistent on getting her forgiveness.
Her distance and non-forgiveness made him remember.
Causing him to have a deeper impression of her.
It was pure coincidence.
Shi Xiaoya nodded, and Han Zhuoling said, That day, I already had a reaction when I held you in the tent.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt believe her ears.
He... he actually...
I thought you detested me then.
I dont know why either, but when I was above you, Id have kissed you had you not pushed me away, Han Zhuoling continued.
Hence, it wasnt the misunderstanding that had made her stay in his heart.
He already had feelings for her even before that.
That was the first time Id had such feelings. Han Zhuoling lowered his head, pecking her lips. So, only you can make me like this. I wont feel anything without you around. Wait, actually, thats not exactly the case.
When I was bathing yesterday, I thought of you, so I...
Shi Xiaoya quickly covered his mouth.
Han Zhuoling grinned and removed her hand. Anyway, it used to be fine if I didnt see you or think of you. But both seem hard for me now.
When I cant see you, when youre not around me, I cant help but think of you, Han Zhuoling said. Too difficult.
Shi Xiaoyas grip tightened subconsciously.
Han Zhuoling felt it and lowered his head to see, amused.
Ive stopped, but if you dont want me to, just say it. Han Zhuoling chuckled.
Chapter 1858 - Since It’s Already Open, Why Don’t…
Chapter 1858: Since Its Already Open, Why Dont...
Huh? Shi Xiaoya did not register her actions.
Han Zhuoling indicated with his eyes. Youre divesting my clothes.
Shi Xiaoya followed his gaze and saw that she had already undone two of his buttons at his navel!
When did this happen?!
I... I didnt know, Shi Xiaoya exined stutteringly. It wasnt on purpose!
Han Zhuoling snickered, his voice indescribably sexy, smooth, and clear, like pearls rolling on a jade te.
I... Ill button you up! Shi Xiaoya quickly said and did so.
But her movements were stopped by Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya was confused, but his words came after, Since its already opened, why dont you touch it before buttoning up?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Who said anything about touching!
She didnt!
However, the urge to touch grew after hearing Han Zhuolings words.
Honestly, she hadnt seen how Han Zhuoling looked underneath his clothes.
He merely revealed his shoulders when video-calling yesterday.
That didnt count as having a look at all.
Her thoughts ran wild when Han Zhuoling grabbed her hand and had her undo another button.
She slid her hands through the gap.
Her fingertips brushed below his navel.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt get an exact feel if he had abs because she was too nervous.
It was hard as if she touched a brick wall.
Slowly, under Han Zhuolings guidance, her palm ttened on his abdomen.
And she finally felt the outlines of his abs clearly.
Shi Xiaoyas hands trembled and retreated, but she was forced to stay still by Han Zhuolings hands.
Your hands are so soft. Han Zhuoling sighed.
So soft was her touch, he almost couldnt hold it in.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt speak in her embarrassment, and even breathing was difficult.
Her fingertips moved; not on purpose, but because of her nerves. She didnt want to.
But the action meant that she touched him.
Han Zhuoling was regretting his decision to tease her now.
The one currently suffering was him.
He was so tempted to throw her onto the bed.
Holding her soft hands, he finally retracted them from underneath his shirt.
If he hadnt, he wouldve dragged them downwards instead.
He didnt wish to scare her.
Han Zhuolings whole body was stiff. He took a deep breath and quickly did up his buttons.
I better get going, itste, he said.
Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Han Zhuoling took out the clothes from the luggage and considered, Ill send these for washing and return them next time.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Fine. Young Master Han wasnt bothering to put on an act anymore after his true colors were revealed.
Sending the clothes for washing and bringing them back here clearly meant putting them here.
Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Han Zhuoling ced his usual cleaning products, including daily necessities like shavers, in Shi Xiaoyas toilet.
The rest was brought home with his luggage.
Shi Xiaoya sent him to the door, and Han Zhuoling looked at her, tapping his lips. No farewell kiss?
Didnt they just kiss for so long? Was that not enough? Shi Xiaoya thought.
She stood on tiptoes and quickly pecked him on the lips.
Just then, the lift opened and Shi Xiaoya watched him enter.
The doors closed and she went to the balcony, watching his car leave.
Chapter 1859 - Because of Anxiety
Chapter 1859: Because of Anxiety
Before he got into his car, Han Zhuoling even looked up in her direction.
Not knowing whether Han Zhuoling could see her, Shi Xiaoya still waved to him.
When he finally left her sight, she began unpacking.
After bathing, when she was drying her hair, she spotted Han Zhuolings and her facial cleansers together.
His toothbrush and toothpaste were on the other side.
On the shelf beside thaty his shaver, shaving cream, and aftershave.
He had yet to move in, yet her house became filled with his items in just a few short days.
The elder Young Master Hans actions were so quick.
***
In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday.
Han Zhuoling was about to set off from his home and fetch Shi Xiaoya when Lin Liye stopped him and piled his trunk with many gifts.
These are all supplements and tonics, some delivered on Old Mrs. Hans orders yesterday. Its for you to bring to the Shi family, Lin Liye said. Its your first time there, so you should bring some gifts.
But this was too much; the whole trunk was fully stuffed.
I nned to buy gifts after fetching Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling exined.
Lin Liye rolled her eyes. Like you know whats most appropriate for seniors? Obviously, Old Mrs. Han and I know best. You wont go wrong with the gifts we provided. Dont waste time buying things. Go earlier and dont let Xiaoyas parents wait.
The way Lin Liye ced much importance on this meeting was as if Han Zhuoling was going to Shi Xiaoyas home to discuss marriage with her parents, rather than turning up as her boyfriend for the first time.
Too much importance.
Mom, Han Zhuoling said, Ill bring Xiaoya over tomorrow for an official meeting with you elders. The meal previously doesnt count since we werent together then.
At most, that was just to satisfy the elders curiosity about how the girl he liked looked like.
But Shi Xiaoya did not meet the Han Family elders as his girlfriend.
Tomorrow would be the official meeting.
Lin Liye was indeed in agreement upon hearing that.
It wouldnt do for only Han Zhuoling to go visit the Shi family.
They wished to meet Shi Xiaoya officially too.
Good, good, good. Lin Liye quickly nodded. Pity Zhuofengs still with the production team.
Isnt it almost the New Year? Hell be back by Spring Festival. They can meet then, Han Zhuoling said.
After fetching Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling curiously did not utter a single word on the way.
When they were near the Shi home, Shi Xiaoya asked, Whats wrong? Is it trouble at work, or some other matter?
Its not about work, Han Zhuoling exined, stealing a nce at Shi Xiaoya. What if your parents disapprove of me?
Shi Xiaoya finally understood that Han Zhuolings silence wasnt because of work, but because he was anxious.
How can they not like you? Shi Xiaoya thought that Han Zhuoling was too nervous, which only served to frighten him.
Yet he clearly viewed this as so important that he became this apprehensive.
Shi Xiaoya was so touched, she didnt know what to say.
He would never be anxious no matter how big the business deal was, or how important the work was.
Even if he was a tad nervous, it would never appear on his face for others to see.
And yet, just because he was meeting her parents, his anxiety was clearly painted on his face now.
Ultimately, Han Zhuoling felt that he was old, and he was once divorced.
Chapter 1860 - We Disapprove
Chapter 1860: We Disapprove
Shi Xiaoya wouldnt mind, but her parents, and any other parents, might.
If Shi Xiaoya knew of his thoughts, she wouldve chided him for overthinking.
Couldnt he see how eligible he was?
Han Zhuoling held Shi Xiaoyas hand with one hand and gripped the steering wheel with the other, not saying much.
He knew that Shi Xiaoya found him perfect in every way.
Because of this, unknowingly, Han Zhuoling became smug again.
Not long after, they reached the Shi familys front gate.
Mrs. Shi, Du Yiqin, stood by the French windows and craned her neck to look outside.
Shi Xiaoyas father, Shi Guanzhong, poured himself a cup of tea. Stop looking. The walls outside are so high, you cant even spot them even if theyve arrived. Youve been staring at our walls for this past hour. Is it that interesting?
Du Yiqin pursed her lips and pointed at the teacup in front of him. Fine, you arent anxious and nervous, but its only been over two hours ever since you got out of bed and youve already drunk two pots of tea. I dare you to not go to the toilet. Have fun holding it in!
Shi Guanzhong: ...
However, Du Yiqin finally stopped standing by the window.
She sat next to Shi Guanzhong. Say, who is Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend, exactly? She wouldnt say, and Nancang wouldnt tell us either when asked.
Its because Xiaoya didnt allow me to. Shi Nancang walked out of the study room.
Shi Xiaoya was bringing Han Zhuoling home today.
That was why Shi Nancang came back home to stay so he wouldnt have to wake up early.
He went to the study room to work after waking this morning.
Because he already knew Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend was Han Zhuoling, Shi Nancang wasnt the least bit anxious or curious.
He was the calmest one in the house.
Really, Xiaoya, this child, telling you but not us, and even keeping it a secret from us, Du Yiqin grumbled.
Shi Nancang doted on his sister and immediately leaped to her defense. Mom, youre really wronging her right now. Theyve only officially dated for a few days this week. The moment they started dating, shes already bringing him over for you to meet. See how she values you both!
Du Yiqin indeed became mollified. Alright, Im merely worried. Shes not spoken a word, not even a blip on how old he is, what his work is, or from which family he is, and she wont even show us a picture. Im worried that hes someone we would have disapproved of if shed told us earlier.
The hand pouring the tea shook. Shi Guanzhong shared a simr concern.
Mom, if Xiaoya thought hes not good, why would she bring him home so quickly? They only started dating a few days ago and shes already daring to bring him home. That means shes clearly confident in him! If shes afraid youll disapprove, shed have hidden him away!
Thats true. Remembering that Shi Nancang had met him, Du Yiqin quickly asked, And what do you think?
I... The doorbell rang just as Shi Nancang opened his mouth.
It must be Xiaoya! Du Yiqin jumped up and smoothed her clothes. I look fine like this, right?
Perfect, Shi Nancang replied.
The helper switched on the inte and, seeing Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling standing in front of the door through the screen, was momentarily speechless.
Who is it? Did you see? Du Yiqin walked towards her.
The helper opened the door.
As Du Yiqin walked over, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling had already entered the door.
Chapter 1861 - How Immature
Chapter 1861: How Immature
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hence, Du Yiqin happened to miss seeing the screen.
Du Yiqin then walked towards the window and got stopped by Shi Guanzhong. Where are you going?
Im going to the window to take a look, Du Yiqin said.
Shi Xiaoya and her boyfriend had just entered the courtyard gate.
If she went over right now, she would be able to see the two of them in the courtyard.
They will being in in a moment. You already waited for one week, cant you wait for a few more minutes now? Shi Guanzhong stopped her and said, If he saw you standing at the window here, how immature will that look?
Within those few words being said, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling had already reached the door.
Sir, Madam, they are here, the Auntie said softly, turning back.
Great. Du Yiqin did not need to lean on the window to look anymore now.
The three of them, Shi Guanzhong, Mrs. Shi, and Shi Nancang, stood at the door together.
The Auntie saw Han Zhuoling through the screen just now.
She was hesitant to speak right now.
But then she thought that since he was about toe in, and since Du Yiqin would also see him, there was no need for her to say anything more.
Not long after, they heard the sound of footsteps.
Dad, Mom, Older Brother. Shi Xiaoya came in first.
Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin were both smiling. Quick,e in,e in.
After that, they saw Han Zhuoling, who came in right on the heels of Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Guanzhong: ...
Du Yiqin: ...
Du Yiqins body swayed, and she almost lost her bnce.
Luckily, Shi Nancang supported her just in time from behind.
Du Yiqins minor unusual behavior was not obvious because of Shi Nancangs quick reflexes.
But this did not manage to escape Han Zhuolings eyes.
Han Zhuolings heart stopped for a bit.
Could it be that Father-inw and Mother-inw did not like him?
Mr. Han? Shi Guanzhong appeared much calmer than Du Yiqin on the surface, but the moment he opened his mouth, he exposed himself.
He was very shocked too!
Shi Guanzhong stared at Han Zhuoling, then at Shi Xiaoya.
So, Han Zhuoling was Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend?!
Du Yiqin turned around and threw a re at Shi Nancang.
This was such a huge matter, yet he actually helped Shi Xiaoya to hide it from them and not tell them!
It made thempletely unprepared and almost made them embarrass themselves.
Uncle, Auntie. After Han Zhuoling greeted them, he then greeted Shi Nancang, Big Brother.
Shi Guanzhong: ...
Du Yiqin: ...
If she remembered correctly, Han Zhuoling seemed to be a few years older than Han Zhuoling.
Shi Nancang: ...
Uncle, you can just call me Zhuoling, Han Zhuoling said.
Its true that in terms of age, Shi Guanzhong was more senior than Han Zhuoling.
In business, however, there was no seniority by age.
Although he never had the chance to work together with Han Zhuoling, who would not have heard of Han Zhuoling before?
Hearing Han Zhuoling say this now, Shi Guanzhong instantly felt as if he was dreaming.
Du Yiqin regained herposure and quickly invited them into the house.
After that, they then saw the bags of different sizes that Han Zhuoling brought with him.
Why did you bring so many things here? Youre too polite. Du Yiqin was shocked when she saw it.
Han Zhuoling carried three bags in his left hand and four in his right hand.
And they were the especially huge kind of paper bags, with square boxes inside of them, making it look very thick and full.
These are the things that Old Mrs. Han and my mother asked me to bring over, Han Zhuoling exined. They know that I aming to visit Uncle and Auntie today, and they were afraid that I would fall short on formalities. Old Mrs. Han specially sent someone to deliver many of these over. Mom then added many more. If not for how I really cant take all of them, they would have had me bring even more things.
This...
The Shi parents were at a loss for words.
It was not that they could not afford to ept these expensive gifts. They just did not expect that even the Han Familys elders knew, and seemed very supportive.
Chapter 1862 - Don’t Have SuC.Bad Judgment
Chapter 1862: Dont Have Such Bad Judgment
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Han Familys elders have seen Xiaoya already? Du Yiqin asked.
They met during an event at the National Film Academy. We were not together yet at that time. But at that time, I was already wooing her, Han Zhuoling said with a smile.
Even Shi Xiaoya could not help but turn to look at Han Zhuoling when he said that.
He made it sound as if it was true.
Seeing how shocked she looked, Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow and said, At that time, didnt I send you flowers every day?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She actually could not rebut him.
This man, he secretly retconned what happened!
At that time, hed clearly sent her the flowers because he wanted to apologize.
But...
If it were someone else, Han Zhuoling might at most just apologize. He probably would not have given flowers.
Du Yiqin sat down. If she did not sit down now, she was afraid she might not be able to stand firm on her feet any longer.
This child, why didnt you tell us earlier that you were dating Young Master Ling? You even hid it from us. Whats there to hide about this? Du Yiqin said to Shi Xiaoya.
Du Yiqin still felt a little dizzy right now.
She did not think that there was anything bad about Han Zhuoling. She just never thought that Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend would be Han Zhuoling.
She just felt that the two of them could not have had any connection with each other at all.
I just wanted to give you both a surprise, Shi Xiaoya said.
Du Yiqin thought to herself that it was more of a scare than a surprise.
When she saw Han Zhuoling walk into their house, she almost got scared to death, okay?
Auntie, you can just call me Zhuoling, Han Zhuoling said. I know, I have many shorings. I am much older than Xiaoya, and Ive had a past marriage, but I hope you can give me a chance to be with Xiaoya.
Young Master LingEh no, Zhuoling, Du Yiqin immediately corrected herself and said, Dont misunderstand. Were not against it.
Du Yiqin turned to ask Shi Guanzhong, Right?
Shi Guanzhong smiled and nodded. We are not against it. Although we havent had the chance to interact before, I believe no one would be unfamiliar with your name in the field of business. I often heard people say that even though you take a strong stance when doing business, your methods have always been proper, and you never resort to any underhand means to do things. If your personality is like that even in business, nothing more needs to be said for other aspects.
There were so many people who would resort to unscrupulous means to earn money, using both legal and illegal connections for business.
They would unscrupulously set up theirpetitors, y dirty tricks, and even resort to more extreme measures.
But Han Zhuoling had always been disdainful of such methods.
To be honest, you and Xiaoyas age gap isnt that big either. As for your previous marriage, I wontment on it, but I trust your character, and I believe in Xiaoyas judgment as well. So you dont have to worry about all those things you were worried about earlier on, Shi Guanzhong said, smiling.
He personally picked a teacup for Han Zhuoling and poured tea for him.
We were just too surprised, Du Yiqin said. Xiaoya, this child. She would not tell us a single thing about her boyfriend no matter how we asked, insisting on giving us a surprise.
To be honest, in our hearts, we even prepared for the worst. Is it because the guy is pretty normal in many aspects, be it in looks, career, or family, such that he is not thatpatible with her?
I even thought, could it be that he doesnt even have a stable job, much less a sessful career? Anyway, I already thought of all kinds of ridiculous, terrible scenarios in my head before this.
Mom, Shi Xiaoya said.
In front of her parents, she seemed more like a little girl, calling out softly with a bit of cuteness in her tone.
Han Zhuoling looked at her and broke into a warm smile. Xiaoyas judgment isnt that bad.
Chapter 1863 - So Happy That She Felt Like Clapping
Chapter 1863: So Happy That She Felt Like pping
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Du Yiqin thought proudly, Isnt that so?
If she had bad judgment, she would not be able to get you to be her boyfriend.
Until now, Du Yiqin was still feeling that it was surreal.
Who would have thought that her daughter would actually get Han Zhuoling to be her boyfriend?
And based on what Han Zhuoling said, it was Han Zhuoling who actively wooed her.
Its true that Du Yiqin also felt that Han Zhuoling just did not look like the kind who would actively woo someone.
But Han Zhuoling had said that he wooed her by sending her flowers every day.
Whether or not Han Zhuoling purposely said it to make Shi Xiaoya look good, he was willing to say so anyway, so she just epted it as such.
If not for how she wanted to maintain her image, Du Yiqin, who was so happy, felt like pping right now.
Shi Xiaoya was growing older every year. A while earlier, she had even mentioned to Shi Guanzhong at home that Shi Xiaoya should also consider dating and thinking about marriage.
She was even thinking of asking Shi Guanzhong and Shi Nancang to take note of anyone they knew who might be a suitable, reliable, and talented young man that they could introduce to Shi Xiaoya.
She was not rushing her to get married now. After all, Shi Xiaoya was still young, so there was no need to rush it.
But they still had to date first and understand each other so that they could walk into marriage together, right?
They couldnt possibly rush to get married after briefly knowing each other just because they were getting older. They would not even understand each other well enough.
The Shi family did not have any ns to arrange the marriage, be it for Shi Xiaoya or Shi Nancang, who would eventually inherit the Shi family business. They never nned to sacrifice their childrens marriage to make the Shi family even stronger.
As long as the two of them found someone they liked, it would be good enough.
Of course, there were still some expectations to be met.
They could not possibly let the two of them find someone with ulterior motives, or someone who was cunning and scheming, ande back with a partner that had bad character.
Du Yiqin did not have that many considerations, unlike Shi Nancang.
Since Shi Guanzhong said that Han Zhuolings character was trustworthy, then there was no problem.
A persons character is the most important.
As long as Han Zhuolings character was good, he would not let Shi Xiaoya suffer.
In his previous marriage, even though it came to such an end, he did not ever say anything bad about his ex-wife, and he did not do anything to betray his marriage.
He was a person who seemed very cold and aloof to everything normally, who had never fallen in love with a woman before.
But now that he fell in love with Shi Xiaoya, he would definitely love Shi Xiaoya wholeheartedly.
Hence, Han Zhuolings visit went surprisingly well.
At lunchtime, Shi Guanzhong even pulled Han Zhuoling to drink with him.
At first, Shi Guanzhong was still a little distant when interacting with Han Zhuoling.
After all, given Han Zhuolings reputation outside, if he wasnt in a rtionship with Shi Xiaoya and Shi Guanzhong saw Han Zhuoling on a normal day, he would also have treated Han Zhuoling politely.
To say something a little embarrassing, even Shi Guanzhong felt a bit scared in front of Han Zhuoling.
He did not expect that as long as Han Zhuoling wanted to, he could easily make people warm up to him and no longer be cautious and formal around him.
Not long after, Shi Guanzhong had been coaxed until he was all smiles and happy, no longer feeling unfamiliar with him.
This was the first time Shi Xiaoya saw Han Zhuoling coaxing someone. She would never have imagined that he would actually know how to say nice things to make someone happy.
Shi Guanzhong went to take the liquor.
From whiskey to Maotai, even bringing out red wine.
Drinking all of this together looked scary enough.
Han Zhuoling was never much of a drinker.
He did not like the feeling of not being in control after getting drunk.
Shi Xiaoya had just gotten together with him for a while. She did not fully understand him, but based on their previous experience in the production team...
Han Zhuoling only drank alcohol lightly. Shi Xiaoya could roughly guess that Han Zhuoling definitely did not like to drink, though she did not know how well he could hold his liquor.
Chapter 1864 - Jealous
Chapter 1864: Jealous
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That was pretty good. She did not like men who lost all sense of discipline when they drank.
If they did not even have such basic self-control, what could they achieve?
Dad, this is way too much. Han Zhuoling felt embarrassed saying it, so Shi Xiaoya said it first. And youre mixing them together, which will make one drunk way too easily. You will get an upset stomach afterward.
Im happy today, Shi Guanzhong said as heughed heartily. I dont really drink usually either. Its rare that I can be with Zhuoling, so we father and son-inw can have a good drink together. You are not allowed to hold us back and dampen our spirits.
Shi Guanzhong then said to Shi Nancang, Nancang, you keep uspany too. Lets have a good drink together. We father and son also have not had a good drink together for a long time.
Shi Xiaoya watched as the way Shi Guanzhong called Han Zhuoling changed from Mr. Han at the start to son-inw.
Seeing that she could not stop him, she turned to look at Han Zhuoling apologetically.
How bad would it be if he was forced to get drunk on his first visit here?
Han Zhuoling smiled and said, No worries. Since Uncle is happy, I will apany with.
Exactly, Xiaoya, dont stop us. What a mood spoiler! Shi Nancang said very unkindly.
Shi Xiaoya did not dare to go against Shi Guanzhong, but she was not afraid of Shi Nancang!
She just threw a re directly at him.
Shi Nancang scoffed once in his heart.
His younger sister treated him so well in the past. Yet now, because of some other man, she even red at him!
See if he wont make Han Zhuoling dead drunk today!
Shi Xiaoya could only ask Du Yiqin for help.
Du Yiqin also felt bad for her future son-inw, so she warned them and said, You guys better know your limits! Its Zhuolings first timeing today and you want him to go back drunk. Thats too unruly!
Dont worry, we know what to do, Shi Guanzhong said.
Du Yiqin thought to herself, What do the both of you know about what to do?
But looking at the situation now, it was not stoppable.
Han Zhuoling secretly squeezed Shi Xiaoyas hand and said, Dont worry, its fine.
Shi Xiaoya could only look at him apologetically.
When they were drinking, Shi Xiaoya desperately picked food out for Han Zhuoling, to let him eat more when he was free, lest he felt ufortable drinking on an empty stomach.
In the past, whenever they ate, it was always Han Zhuoling taking care of Shi Xiaoya.
But this time, being attacked by both Shi Nancang and Shi Guanzhong at the same made Han Zhuoling a little too busy.
Seeing that Shi Xiaoya was deboning fish for him again, Han Zhuoling quickly said, You dont need to worry about me. Quickly, eat your food.
Youre only focused on drinking right now. You will feel ufortable if you dont eat, Shi Xiaoya said.
Seeing this situation, Han Zhuoling quickly started putting food on her te.
Du Yiqin had taken note of how Han Zhuoling took care of Shi Xiaoya and could not help but keep nodding in approval.
Her thoughts earlier on were correct. She could tell that Han Zhuoling usually took good care of Shi Xiaoya.
At least, Han Zhuoling looked very adept at taking care of Shi Xiaoya. It was actually Shi Xiaoya whose actions were a little clumsy and did not look very familiar with what she was doing.
But Shi Guanzhong felt very displeased when he saw it.
Even though Shi Xiaoya lived alone outside, she rarely had to do things herself, let alone take care of other people.
Usually, the Auntie at home would go over to help her with the household chores.
When Shi Xiaoya cooked asionally, that was out of interest, to make life a little more interesting.
When she was at home, she would even be pampered by the whole family.
It had always been other people taking care of her. When had she taken care of other people before?
But now, she took the initiative to take care of Han Zhuoling.
This kind of treatment, even he as her father had not enjoyed before.
Hence, Shi Guanzhongs mood swung back and forth between joy and jealousy.
Chapter 1865 - Let’s Discuss the Wedding Date Right Now
Chapter 1865: Lets Discuss the Wedding Date Right Now
1
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the end, itpletely turned into dejection.
His cute, pretty, lovely little daughter was about to be ruined by a b*stard.
Hence, Shi Guanzhong joined forces with Shi Nancang to start forcing Han Zhuoling to drink more and more.
But how smart was Han Zhuoling though? He quickly sensed Shi Guanzhongs attitude.
So, not long after, Shi Guanzhong was pacified nicely by Han Zhuoling again.
Du Yiqin stared at him with cold eyes. Shi Guanzhong was simply being yed around the palms of Han Zhuoling!
How embarrassing!
Shi Guanzhong was not young anymore. He had been doing business for decades, yet he actually could not hold out for even a few rounds in front of Han Zhuoling. He waspletely not his match.
Du Yiqin secretly said to Shi Xiaoya, Luckily, our family is doing business in a different domain and neverpeted with them before, or else how could we win? In the past, I thought your father and brother were quite capable, but now,pared to Han Zhuoling, they are really too weak to watch.
Shi Guanzhong had been pacified so thoroughly by Han Zhuoling that he was smiling all the time. Not long after, Shi Guanzhong called, Son-inw.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Its only been a short while, and hed switched to calling him son-inw already!
Father-inw! Han Zhuoling readily responded in kind.
You cannot bully our Xiaoya, cannot let her suffer. Although our family cannotpare to the Han Family, Xiaoya has also been raised as the apple of our eyes since she was young. Ever since she was a child, we have never let her suffer. When ites to you, all the more its not allowed, Shi Guanzhong said. You have to remember, we didnt pamper her all the way until she grew up just so she could suffer at your hands.
Dont worry, Han Zhuoling said. How can I bear to let her suffer? I wont let her suffer from anything, and I wont allow other people to cause her any suffering.
Shi Guanzhong nodded. Dont just make it sound nice. You must definitely be able to do it.
You can just wait and see.
Shi Xiaoya looked at the three of them and wondered what good deed shed done in her past life.
That must be why in this life, she could live in bliss.
She had parents and a brother who doted on her. And now, shed met Han Zhuoling and continued to be doted on by him.
Seeing how worried Shi Guanzhong was about Han Zhuoling because of her, Shi Xiaoya felt indescribably warmed.
Du Yiqin did not know whether tough or cry as she said, Ive really never seen someone just address the girls father as father-inw directly the first time they visit the girls family. Han Zhuoling is really no average person.
Du Yiqin had said that to Shi Xiaoya softly.
Yet despite how Han Zhuoling had clearly drunk quite a lot already, he actually managed to hear that. He turned to Du Yiqin and said, When I started dating Xiaoya, marriage has always been the purpose I am aiming for, so its not too early for me to address Father-inw as such now.
Du Yiqin: ...
It was rare that at her old age, Du Yiqins aged face actually blushed.
It was totally because she had said it softly, yet the main person in question heard it, which made her feel awkward.
Luckily, she did not say anything bad.
Han Zhuolings ears were too sharp.
Only Shi Xiaoyas heart suddenly raised when she saw Han Zhuoling being like this.
Indeed, Han Zhuoling was heard calling right afterward, Mom.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Du Yiqin: ...
Shi Nancang: ...
Only Shi Guanzhong, who had had a drink too many, did not react to it.
Hearing Han Zhuoling call him Father-inw and Du Yiqin Mom still made him quite happy.
Good son-inw! Shi Guanzhong immediately filled Han Zhuolings ss with alcohol and said, Since you already address us as such, I will really treat you like my son-inw now. You must not do anything to betray Xiaoya!
Han Zhuoling immediately raised his ss and said, Dad, if you are worried, why dont we discuss the wedding date right now?
Shi Nancang: ...
Chapter 1866 - The Way This Opportunity Was Caught Was Really Awesome!
Chapter 1866: The Way This Opportunity Was Caught Was Really Awesome!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya: ...
This is the first time you visited and you already want to discuss the wedding date? What are you doing!
Afraid that Shi Guanzhong would agree just like that, Shi Nancang quickly took over and said, What a thing to do right now! Were all drinking, yet after youve had a drink too much, you suddenly talk about discussing the wedding date? Youre treating this like a joke! What do you treat Xiaoya as? For you to mention this matter jokingly under such circumstances?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
The way her brother caught this opportunity was really too awesome.
Han Zhuoling did not have such an intention at all. How could he possibly treat Shi Xiaoya frivolously?
He just followed Shi Guanzhongs line of conversation and replied ordingly. It was proper and fitting.
There was absolutely no intention of treating it like a joke.
Because he was actually not drunk and was very alert.
But after Shi Nancang said that, Han Zhuoling also felt that it was not right.
He quickly exined to Shi Xiaoya, I didnt mean to slight you.
Shi Xiaoya smiled as she shook her head. I know.
Shi Nancang shook his head in disappointment and resignation and said, What do you know and what makes you think you know?
Shi Xiaoya puffed her cheeks and scoffed. She would not be provoked like that.
At this moment, Han Zhuoling said, It is indeed improper for me to bring this up at this time.
When Du Yiqin heard him say that, she felt even more pleased with him.
Han Zhuoling was heard saying right after that, Why dont our families gather together tomorrow and discuss this matter?
Shi Nancang: ...
He was too young and was not experienced enough, so he could not tell that there were people who were evil by nature.
He did not expect Han Zhuoling to be so thick-skinned as to actually continue the topic to this extent!
Shi Xiaoya also did not expect that after only a few days of dating, he was already going for marriage now.
Who would get married so fast like this?
It sounded unreliable just from hearing it.
Du Yiqin felt so too.
No matter how pleased she was with Han Zhuoling, she had never thought of letting Shi Xiaoya marry him straight away after theyd been dating only for a few days.
Whether the two of them werepatible did not just depend on material conditions. More importantly, they had to match each other in mind and spirit.
Their personality would have to match, as well as their three views1.
After spending a long time together, they would be able to ept each others issues.
Only then could they indeed walk into marriage together.
Lest they get married on impulse and only realize after marriage that there were many things that were different from what they had imagined.
Be it for Han Zhuoling or Shi Xiaoya, it would not be good.
This is too hasty, Shi Nancang said.
He could not depend on Shi Guanzhong. Hed already had too much to drink, so it was considered not bad already if he did not help the wrong side right now.
Shi Nancang could only look to Du Yiqin.
Du Yiqin also smiled and said, There is indeed no need to rush this.
Du Yiqin thought about it and said, Its going to be the New Year soon. There are many things to do before the New Year, so no matter what, it will be too rushed. Why dont we do it after the New Year?
Shi Nancang: ...
Shi Nancang had question marks all over his face.
Mom, are you serious?
You didnt drink, so why are you speaking as if you drank as well?
I asked you for help, not for you to quickly marry my younger sister off!
Du Yiqin ignored Shi Nancangs desperate look and smiled kindly at Han Zhuoling as she said, Why dont we do it within the next year after the New Year?
Anyway, now was really not a good time to talk about proper matters, so Han Zhuoling did not insist anymore.
It was really too rushed to do it before the New Year.
So he nodded and said, Sure.
Afraid that Han Zhuoling would say something more about taking his younger sister away, Shi Nancang quickly filled Han Zhuolings ss and said, Come,e, drink up, drink up!
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Her older brother was indeed no match for Han Zhuoling.
Shi Nancang felt mncholic deep down.
After going through a few rounds with Han Zhuoling, he had never won once.
Han Zhuoling had so many tricks up his sleeve that it almost made people develop an intense phobia of him. How could his younger sister be a match for him like this?
Chapter 1867 - Han Zhuoling Knows How to Act Cute?
Chapter 1867: Han Zhuoling Knows How to Act Cute?
This round of drinkingsted from 12 noon all the way to 3:30 in the afternoon.
Shi Guanzhong waspletely drunk. He held Han Zhuolings hand without wanting to let go and was just one step away from calling themselves brothers.
Shi Nancang was also drunk, but his condition was a little better. He sat there quietly without speaking and was helped over to rest on the sofa by the helper auntie.
Shi Nancang just leaned against the sofa, looking drowsy like he was about to sleep.
Seriously... Du Yiqin said to Han Zhuoling in embarrassment. We really made a joke of ourselves to you today. They are already so old, yet they still could not control themselves when they drink.
Du Yiqin supported Shi Guanzhong. Shi Guanzhong was swaying around and could no longer be steady on his feet.
He was already mumbling incoherently.
Han Zhuoling still looked very alert and clear-minded.
He was standing steadily and did not sway, and even his expression did not look unusual.
It was probably impossible to tell that hed drunk so much.
It was really shocking that he could actually drink so much.
Han Zhuoling said apologetically, Its me who should apologize for letting Uncle drink so much.
Its not your fault, Du Yiqin said casually. Its all his fault. Does he not know how much he can drink? He insisted on forcing you to drink with him, so what could you have done? You couldnt have rejected him. Thankfully, you can hold your liquor well. If you really got knocked out drunk when its your first time here, how bad would we feel?
Han Zhuoling smiled and said, No worries. I will take note next time and not let Uncle drink so much anymore.
Sure. Du Yiqin smiled and said, I will help him back to the room first.
Or else, if she continued to let Shi Guanzhong stay here and utter drunken words, they would really make a fool of themselves.
Okay. Han Zhuoling maintained a small smile.
Du Yiqin quickly helped Shi Guanzhong back to the bedroom.
Only then did Shi Xiaoya touch Han Zhuolings cheeks and said, I really couldnt tell that you can drink a lot, even though you rarely drink usually.
Im just putting on a strong front. Once they were gone, Han Zhuoling rxed. When Auntie was talking to me just now, I didnt even dare to move my head. If I moved, I would feel dizzy and embarrass myself.
After Han Zhuoling said that, Shi Xiaoya recalled that, just now, Han Zhuoling had indeed only spoken, but she never saw his head move once.
Suddenly, her shoulders sank.
Han Zhuoling slightly bent over and rested his head on Shi Xiaoyas shoulder.
I feel very dizzy, Han Zhuoling said in a low voice.
His voice nested in his throat and sounded outzily.
It sounded as if he was acting cute.
Han Zhuoling knows how to act cute?
Even Shi Xiaoya thought that she heard wrongly.
But she really did hear it clearly just now.
His body also reeked strongly of alcohol.
If it was someone else, she would have felt super disdainful long ago.
Buting from Han Zhuoling, she did not find it smelly at all.
She lowered her head slightly. Han Zhuolings face was very near hers.
She just needed to move a little bit more for her lips to touch his cheeks.
When she saw Han Zhuoling with his eyes closed and taking deep breaths, she thought he really looked like he drank too much and felt ufortable.
At first, she thought that even after he drank, the color of his face did not really change much.
But looking up close now, she noticed that his cheeks were tinged with a faint hint of red from being drunk.
Probably just like his personality, nothing about himself would be revealed easily.
So even if he drank too much, that tinge of red was very faint and low-key.
Shi Xiaoya raised her hand to massage his temples and said, Then when my momes out, lets just go back and have a good rest after that.
Okay. Han Zhuoling sounded reallyzy, as if he was in a dream.
What are the two of you doing? Shi Nancang, who had copsed on the sofa initially, suddenly woke up for some reason. He sat up straight at once and pointed at Han Zhuoling and said, Straighten up your back! Dont take advantage of my younger sister!
Chapter 1868 - Did She Even Know How to Talk
Chapter 1868: Did She Even Know How to Talk
Because he was drunk, these imposing words were not uttered very clearly.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Shi Xiaoya was shocked by Shi Nancangs suddenment.
Han Zhuoling could only frown and stand up straight.
Unexpectedly, Shi Nancang copsed again after shouting those words, as if he was talking in his sleep. He closed his eyes and snored in a deep sleep.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Han Zhuoling: ...
At this moment, Du Yiqin came back.
Now that the two men in the house were dead drunk, and Han Zhuoling himself was quite drunk as well, she naturally could not ask him to stay to continue chatting.
Mom, Zhuoling is drunk too and feels quite ufortable. We will leave first, Shi Xiaoya said.
Okay. Du Yiqin nodded. Then both of you, take care on the way back. Be careful when you drive.
Got it, Shi Xiaoya said, smiling.
Oh, right, I asked the helper auntie to prepare some hangover soup. Ill put some in a thermos bottle to let you bring back for Zhuoling to drink, Du Yiqin instructed.
Not long after, the helper auntie came out with the thermos bottle.
The thermos bottle even came with a heat instion carrier bag especially for it.
Shi Xiaoya took it. Du Yiqin and the helper auntie walked them out together, all the way until they reached the courtyard gate.
And watched as Han Zhuoling sat in the passenger seat.
Were going off now. Mom, you both quickly go back in now, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling also popped his head out and said, Auntie, goodbye.
Okay. Du Yiqin smiled while nodding, but she did not go back in and watched as Shi Xiaoya drove off.
When she could not even see the rear of the car anymore, Du Yiqin then said to the helper auntie, Xiaoya said Zhuoling is drunk, but howe I couldnt tell?
I think First Young Master Han is an extremely self-disciplined person. Even if hes really drunk, he still wont show it, the helper auntie said.
True. Du Yiqin nodded. She broke into a delighted smile and said, Aiyo, I always felt that that child Xiaoya was silly and ditzy when ites to everything else other than work. I didnt expect that, really, fortune favors fools. She actually ended up with Han Zhuoling.
The helper auntie said helplessly, Madam, Missy is not silly.
Right, shes not silly, my precious daughter is cute, Du Yiqin said, smiling.
At this moment, the neighbor from the vi next door, also a Mrs. Fu[1], came out very nosily.
Mrs. Shi, the madam next door greeted with a smile.
Oh, its Mrs. Zheng, Du Yiqin greeted, smiling as well.
She usually did not really like to hang out with Mrs. Zheng. She felt that this person was too gossipy and was especially fake when talking to others.
The words thate out of her mouth were only 30% believable.
It was really meaningless to talk to her.
But Du Yiqin was in a good mood today, so she had the patience to deal with Mrs. Zheng.
Mrs. Zheng walked out with her coat on and said, Xiaoya brought her boyfriend back today? Hahaha, in the morning, when my helper auntie came out to throw the rubbish, she said she saw Xiaoyaing back together with a young man.
Actually, that helper aunties original words were, The young man Shi Xiaoya brought back looked really imposing.
He clearly did not look at her, but the helper auntie still felt nervous looking at him from afar.
With one nce, she knew he was nomon man.
Han Zhuoling already came up to her house openly, so he had no intention to hide.
Anyway, he could not have a secret rtionship with Shi Xiaoya either.
Even if Han Zhuoling really wanted to do that, they would not agree to it.
Han Zhuoling did not intend to hide it, so Du Yiqin naturally said very confidently, Yeah, he is Xiaoyas boyfriend.
Oh, Xiaoya finally found a boyfriend, Mrs. Zheng said.
Du Yiqins smile was very forced now.
This person, did she even know how to talk to people?
[1] [Annotation text missing]
Chapter 1869 - Cannot Help but Feel Proud
Chapter 1869: Cannot Help but Feel Proud
What did she mean by finally found a boyfriend?
She made it sound as if it was so difficult for their Xiaoya to find a boyfriend.
Haha, our Xiaoya ispletely focused on her career right now, Du Yiqin said. Hah, who didnt know that Mrs. Zheng had a son and a daughter? But her son was hedonistic. And other than her son being the ssic second-generation rich kid, even her daughter frequented clubs every day and would not listen to her no matter what she said.
Both of her children were good-for-nothings.
Their old Zheng family still had a family business to pass on to their children.
Given how her son and daughter behaved, they might just ruin the family business eventually.
Their Shi family also had a son and a daughter, but the situation was very different.
Shi Nancang was outstanding and motivated. Even the friends he made were very reliable people.
Needless to say, in Shi Xiaoyas case, she was now one of the most outstanding makeup artists in the country.
Her two children both had their own careers and were busy with proper affairs every day. How would they have the time to go to those entertainment venues?
Hence, at this moment, Mrs. Zheng became the one with a forced smile.
Thats why, she did not have much time to meet someone from the opposite sex. Anyway, her work usually involves interacting with people in the entertainment industry more often. Not that I am prejudiced against people in the entertainment industry, just that the entertainment industry is a colorful world. Our Xiaoya is a pure person, so I wont be assured if she finds someone from the entertainment industry, Du Yiqin said. Anyway, Xiaoya is still young, so we dont rush her either.
But who knew that the moreidback and unhurried that child is, the more fate had to choose her? Her boyfriend is the one who kept wooing her, and he wooed her for a long time before they finally got together. Du Yiqin smiled exceptionally proudly as she said, Today, its her first time bringing him back for us to meet. Everyone in our family is very pleased and happy. Her boyfriend, not that I want to exaggerate, is a very outstanding person.
The more Du Yiqin said, the more she could not hide the happiness and pride on her face.
I can even dare to say that there are very few men who are more outstanding than him, Du Yiqin said. This also shows that our Xiaoya is very outstanding too. Or else, why would someone so outstanding like her?
The moment Du Yiqin thought of Han Zhuoling, she could not help but want to feel proud.
What a great son-inw!
Mrs. Zheng gave her a patronizing smile. She did not really believe it in her heart. How could it be so exaggerated?
It was possible that the person was decent, but to say that there were few people who would be more outstanding than him, that would be too much of an exaggeration.
Did she really think the eight great families were there for nothing?
No, if she brought up the eight great families, she would be thinking too highly of Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend.
Mrs. Shi, you said so much, but you didnt say who exactly Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend is, right? Mrs. Zheng smiled and said, Although even if you say it, I might not know
Du Yiqin said, You actually know him.
Oh? Mrs. Zheng was shocked.
They were all in the same circle. Even if she was not familiar with the person, she had also heard of many names before.
But Mrs. Zheng had never been interested in those all along.
It was mainly because her own children were notpetent. Why would she go and learn more about thosepetent children from other families?
As forpetent young people, Mrs. Zheng only knew a limited few who were so famous that wherever she went, people would talk about them. There was no way she would not know even if she did not want to know.
But those people were mostly from the eight great families.
She did not think that Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend would be one of them.
The names that Mrs. Zheng had heard of were categorized into two groups of people.
The first group consisted of the extremely outstanding ones, but she did not believe any of them would be Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend.
Chapter 1870 - She Is Just Jealous
Chapter 1870: She Is Just Jealous
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The other group was made up of the kind of hedonistic second-generation rich kids like her son.
She could not stand hearing about the outstanding children from other families, so Mrs. Zheng heard more often about whose child got into what trouble again, or did something stupid again, or embarrassed themselves in some way again.
Anyway, as long as they were worse than her son, she could find some form offort in it.
She could think to herself that this person was worse than her son.
Her son was not the worst after all.
Every day, she could only think in that way.
Hence, when Mrs. Zheng heard Du Yiqin say that, sheughed. I heard of him before?
Given the people she heard of, this boyfriend was probably some hedonistic second-generation rich kid.
Even with that, Du Yiqin could make it sound like roses. It was just to save face for Shi Xiaoya.
Not only have you heard of him, I think that normally, only a few people would not know who he is. When Du Yiqin saw Mrs. Zhengughing like she could not be happy for other people, she immediately knew what Mrs. Zheng was thinking of, thus quickly adding this.
Oh? Mrs. Zheng was waiting to watch Du Yiqin make a fool of herself, so she took her words with a pinch of salt.
Du Yiqin finally stopped beating around the bush and said, Xiaoyas boyfriend...
As Du Yiqin spoke, she could not help butugh. Is Han Zhuoling!
This should scare you to death!
Mrs. Zheng: ???
Han Zhuoling?
What in the world?
Wait, Han Zhuoling?
Mrs. Zhengs lips twitched; she was trying her best not tough out hysterically.
Mrs. Shi, you really know how to make a joke. Mrs. Zhengughed, not really believing her.
Even if she wanted to boast, she should not bring up someone like Han Zhuoling since no one would believe it.
If one mentioned anyone else from the eight great families, it would be even more believable than Han Zhuoling.
After Han Zhuoling got divorced, almost everyone thought that whether Han Zhuoling would get married again or not in the future remained a question.
This man was like an emotionless animal.
But now, Du Yiqin was saying that Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend was Han Zhuoling?
HAHAHAHAHAHA!
This was such a joke.
How did Du Yiqin say it just then?
She said Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend took the initiative to woo her and even wooed her for a long time.
This would surely not be Han Zhuoling already.
Im not joking, Du Yiqin said unhappily.
But Mrs. Zheng evidently still did not believe her and said rather dully, If you dont want to say it, then dont. You dont have to use Han Zhuoling to patronize me.
I still have something on, Ill go back first, Mrs. Zheng said, then turned to go back through the courtyard gate next door.
Du Yiqin was utterly upset. She turned to the helper auntie beside her and said, Say, a person like her, cant she be happy for others or what! Did she think I couldnt tell what kind of expression she had just now? She was hoping that Xiaoya had found ackluster boyfriend. Shes really so annoying!
As the two of them walked back in, the helper auntie coaxed her by the side, Madam, dont we know how that Mrs. Zheng is like? Why bother stooping to her level? She just cant stand that Young Master and Missy are doing well because her own children are ipetent. She is just jealous. Next time, when Mr. Hanes, let her see for herself. What else can she say then?
Right! Du Yiqin nodded. Anger her to death! Serves her right for snubbing other people all the time.
***
Han Zhuoling had gotten drunk to such a state, so Shi Xiaoya did not dare to send him back to his home.
If his family saw that he got into such a drunken state the first time he came to her house, what was she supposed to do?
Hence, she could only bring Han Zhuoling back to her house.
She parked the car.
The moment she unfastened the safety belt, Han Zhuoling leaned over.
He did not care that it was in the car and it was actually not thatfortable, he justzily rested his head on her shoulder.
Chapter 1871 - Why Are You So Cute?
Chapter 1871: Why Are You So Cute?
Just now at Aunties ce, I heard you call me Zhuoling. Han Zhuolingszy, alluringly hoarse voice had a hint of amusement in it as it gently drifted past her ear.
A drunk Han Zhuoling seemed to have be especially clingy as well and was strangely behaving like a child.
The moment he said that, he slightly moved his chin to rest on her shoulder so he was looking up at her.
It was way too close. This big, full face was different from just a side profile.
The moment she turned her head, his whole face became magnified so clearly right before her eyes.
He still looked so good and did not have any dead angles, but it made her very nervous.
Shi Xiaoya nced at him and immediately did not dare to look anymore. She turned her head away, but her face had already reddenedpletely.
Han Zhuoling chuckled softly. I like it when you call me like that.
Although you didnt call me Young Master Ling previously, you still tried your best to avoid addressing me, Han Zhuoling said.
Panic shed across Shi Xiaoyas eyes. She did not expect that hed already noticed it.
I noticed it, and I know that youre still not used to it. We only just got together this week, so you might still not be used to it, Han Zhuoling said. Perhaps its because of our distance previously that youre now unable to bridge the distance within a short span of time.
Shi Xiaoya nodded fervently, afraid that Han Zhuoling would misunderstand.
But her behavior was really way too obedient.
Han Zhuoling could not help but nt a kiss on her earlobe. Why are you so obedient?
Shi Xiaoya forgot how to move after being teased by him.
Han Zhuoling continued, But just now at Aunties ce, you sounded quite natural when you called me that. I am very happy, and I like it when you call me like that.
Before, I... I just feel embarrassed, thats why I couldnt bring myself to say it. Shi Xiaoyas face heated up as she exined, But in front of my mom, I couldnt sound too distant when saying your name, lest it made her think that there was some problem between us.
The only problem is probably that you still cantpletely get used to your new identity now, Han Zhuoling said with a smile. Which is Han Zhuolings girlfriend.
With this title, Shi Xiaoya could not help but smile sweetly.
Han Zhuolings girlfriend, Shi Xiaoya mumbled. Hearing it sounds really nice.
Han Zhuoling gave a low chuckle. His voice was a little hoarse, as if it was a bass note from a piano. It was indescribably pleasing and very soothing.
He sighed and said, You little girl, why are you so cute?
Shi Xiaoya received a wave ofpliments from him without any warning at all. This mans praise always seemed to be so random and sudden, without giving her any time to prepare for it at all.
Shi Xiaoya did not even know what she did for her to be so cute in his eyes.
She never felt that she was the cutesy kind of person.
Call me again like how you called me in front of Auntie, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya reached out and ced her palm on his forehead for a while. Didnt you have too much to drink? Dont you feel terrible?
I want to hear you say it again even if I feel terrible. Han Zhuoling held her hand as he said that. After hearing you call me that, I will feel much better.
What the heck!
Shi Xiaoya did not believe him.
She raised her eyebrow at him and said, Youre calling her Auntie now? When we were eating, thats not how you addressed her.
Han Zhuoling gave a low chuckle. You cant wait to marry me, huh? Then Ill call her Mom from now on.
No! Shi Xiaoya said while blushing.
She forgot how thick-skinned this man could be.
Han Zhuoling held her hand. His five slender fingers slipped through the spaces between her fingers one by one, interlocking his hand with hers.
Chapter 1872 - Clingy
Chapter 1872: Clingy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xiaoya? Han Zhuoling said in a gentle voice.
Hmm? Shi Xiaoya answered softly.
Say it for me to hear, Han Zhuoling insisted and said, I want to hear you address me intimately. I want you to not be so distant anymore.
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head. She did not dare to look at him and felt so embarrassed that her scalp was turning numb. It took her a long while before she finally said, Zhuoling.
That voice was very soft, and half of it was trapped in her throat, making her sound very careful.
But Han Zhuoling heard it clearly.
To Shi Xiaoya, this was already a very big improvement.
Han Zhuoling did not ask her to call him a few more times.
Under such circumstances, it was already very good that she could call him like this.
Slowly, he would make her get used to it.
Can we go back now? Shi Xiaoya said while still blushing.
Sure. Han Zhuoling got off the car together with Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling walked over to Shi Xiaoyas side from the passenger seat door. He was walking quite steadily, but the moment he leaned on Shi Xiaoya, his drunkenness instantly came back.
He leaned most of his weight on Shi Xiaoyas body.
Shi Xiaoya could only support him and think to herself, Wasnt he feeling pretty well in the car just now?
His thinking had been especially sharp, making her unable to make a rebuttal at all.
Why did he be like this aftering out?
Hes pretending, right?
Shi Xiaoya stared at Han Zhuoling very suspiciously.
Han Zhuoling could see Shi Xiaoyas expression from the corner of his eye. His gaze slightly rippled, and a seductive glint shed across his eyes. I was feeling fine in the car, and the ufortable feeling was quite diminished. But after I got off the car and felt the wind, I suddenly felt my head ache.
When Han Zhuoling spoke, it was with the samezy and weak tone.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and agreed. It was winter now, so the winds outside were biting cold.
The aircon in the car had warm air turned on, so it was very warm the entire trip.
Now that he suddenly came out, he got exposed to the cold winter wind.
Even under normal conditions, it would be a little unbearable, much less when Han Zhuoling had drunk so much alcohol.
He would definitely not feel good.
Shi Xiaoya stopped suspecting him and even felt extremely guilty that she actually suspected Han Zhuoling was pretending just now.
She supported Han Zhuoling and finally reached the lift after much effort.
When they were waiting for the lift, Shi Xiaoya searched for her card in her bag.
It was originally a very easy thing to do, but with Han Zhuoling making trouble by the side, it became exceptionally hard.
Han Zhuoling was leaningpletely on Shi Xiaoya as if he had no bones in him.
He was so tall, yet he had to bend over and try his best to rest his head on Shi Xiaoyas shoulder.
Even Shi Xiaoya got worried that he would tire himself out. He did not feel that he was in an ufortable position that made his body ache.
His hands were still wrapped around Shi Xiaoyas waist, making Shi Xiaoya almost unable to see her bag.
Let go of me for a while, I cant find my card. Shi Xiaoya could only say that.
I cant stand firmly, Han Zhuoling saidzily.
This time, Shi Xiaoya did not believe him no matter what he said.
There would be something wrong with her if she believed him.
Where did his maturity and self-discipline go?
Where were his arrogance and aloofness?
Those were all lies. She could not see any of them now.
Why did I not realize how clingy you are in the past? Shi Xiaoya mumbled in a small voice.
Just that, this very small voice had also been heard by Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling almostughed in anger.
He was clingy with her, yet she was disdainful of that.
Did she see him being clingy with other people?
To be able to cling on to her, he did not even care about his image anymore.
He only did such things in front of her, yet she actuallyined about him.
Han Zhuolings eyes narrowed slightly, looking very dangerous.
A pity, Shi Xiaoya was focused on finding her card right now and did not see it.
When Shi Xiaoya was about to reach for it, she suddenly got pushed by him onto the wall beside the lift.
Chapter 1873 - Acting Cute
Chapter 1873: Acting Cute
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling did not give Shi Xiaoya any time to react and just kissed her right away.
He kissed her with so much force that it was as if he was punishing her for what shed said just then.
The smell of alcohol in his mouth was already very faint because, when he was in the car, he took out a piece of mint candy to eat from the storagepartment drawer in front of the passenger seat.
He often had this in his car.
Hence, until now, his mouth still had the refreshing taste of mint.
Thinking of how, previously, his mouth had always tasted like this, Shi Xiaoya could not help but wonder if he had been eating this all along.
But the situation now did not allow her to think too much. Han Zhuolings kiss was like a tumultuous deep sea, assaulting her in huge waves.
When he finally let go of her, Shi Xiaoyapletely turned weak, even more severely than if she got drunk.
At this moment, Han Zhuoling was no longer weak. He hugged Shi Xiaoya, preventing her from falling.
You said Im clingy? Han Zhuoling narrowed his eyes slightly, looking very dangerous.
In her daze, the First Young Master Han who made people respect and fear him came back again.
Shi Xiaoya instantly felt utterly timid.
In the end, she heard Han Zhuoling say, Then you should cling to me more, so that I wont look so clingy.
Shi Xiaoyas mouth fell open, and her expression froze as if she was a JPG picture.
Was this still that arrogant and aloof First Young Master Han?
This was such a huge change. Even she could not really adjust to it.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow and lowered his head, kissing her lips again.
She was dumbstruck now, and with her mouth open, it allowed him to enter directly and conveniently.
He circled around in her mouth a few times before letting go reluctantly, still yearning for more.
Right at this moment, the lift beside rang out with a ding so Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya turned to go in.
Yet the moment they took a step, they saw someonee out from the lift.
It was a neighbor from Shi Xiaoyas apartment building.
They would see each other asionally in the lift, but not often.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Han Zhuoling: ...
Neighbor: ...
Seeing Shi Xiaoyas flushed face and her full, reddened lips, the neighbor, who was also experienced, understood instantly.
Seeing that the two of them felt awkward, the neighbor considerately did not say anything and just smiled politely at the two of them before walking off.
Shi Xiaoya waited for the neighbor to walk out before she smacked Han Zhuolings chest and said, Annoying!
He just had to do it here, where it was very easy to bump into people.
In the end, they really bumped into someone.
Han Zhuoling instantly leaned back on Shi Xiaoyas body and said, My head hurts.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
When he was kissing her just now, she did not see his head hurting.
Shi Xiaoya finally found her card from her bag and entered the lift together with Han Zhuoling, swiping her card to go home.
When they returned home, Shi Xiaoya ced the hangover soup which Du Yiqin gave her in the kitchen first.
When she came out, she saw Han Zhuoling lying on the sofa.
She walked over and saw that his eyes were closed, but his eyebrows were still knitted slightly. Even redness that was initially not obvious on his face became even deeper now. It looked like he really had a drink too much and felt quite terrible.
He was tall, and lying on the sofa made him look very pitiful and constrained.
He could not even straighten his legs and had to curl up his body.
He was a tall and big person, yet at this moment, he looked so pitiful.
His eyes were closed, and Shi Xiaoya could not bear to call out to him.
But she could not let him just sleep here.
She thought that since he just came in, he would probably not be asleep yet.
Just as she was thinking of that, Han Zhuoling slowly opened his eyes.
Shi Xiaoya was sitting on the edge of the sofa and only took up a tiny bit of space.
Han Zhuoling saw her the moment he opened his eyes. He got up and suddenly turned around, curling his body and resting his head on herp, wrapping his arms around her waist at the same time.
Chapter 1874 - What Did You Call Me?
Chapter 1874: What Did You Call Me?
It was so thin that he almost could not hold her.
Shi Xiaoya saw that he was almost about to curl into a ball like that and even felt tired for him.
Han Zhuoling burrowed his face in her soft abdomen.
Shi Xiaoya did not like to work out. Aside from work, when she was at home usually, she would just not stand if she could sit, and just not sit if she could lie down.
Over her dead body would she go and work out.
So although her abdomen was t, she did not have muscles, so it was soft.
The moment Han Zhuoling burrowed into it, he felt that it was soft andfortable.
I feel really dizzy. I want to sleep for a while. As Han Zhuoling said that, he buried his face in her abdomen and bumped against it.
Her waist was thin, her abdomen t, but it was just so soft that it made people feelfortable.
Then you shouldnt sleep here, Shi Xiaoya said. If you curl up like this, how ufortable will it be.
Han Zhuoling turned around and rested on herp as he stared at her and said, If not here, am I supposed to sleep in your room?
Although there were three rooms at home, Shi Xiaoya lived alone and did not invite people for stayovers.
So when designing the rooms, she turned one room into a study and another into the dressing room.
The only room that people could stay in was the main bedroom, which was Shi Xiaoyas.
Seeing that Shi Xiaoya suddenly turned quiet, Han Zhuoling was stunned for a moment. His face immediately lit up and said, Let me sleep in your room, okay?
Shi Xiaoyas face flushed red as she said, Anyway, my room is the only bedroom in my house.
Han Zhuoling could not help butugh. He hugged her and said, Why are you so nice?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Letting him sleep in her room was her being nice?
Why was this man so easily satisfied?
Being wrapped around like that by him, even though she was looking down at him, she still felt an indescribable intimacy to it.
Shi Xiaoya patted him awkwardly and said, Okay, dont keep yourself curled up here. Dont you find it ufortable?
Hence, Han Zhuolings hands that were wrapped around her waist moved to wrap around her neck.
His face shamelessly bumped upwards from her small abdomen and said, Pull me up. I have no strength left now.
Shi Xiaoya looked at him, and he did not look like he had no strength left. He looked more like he was acting cute.
Usually, she would never have thought so, and she had never gone and wondered how he would look like if he acted cute.
Because things like acting cute just did not go together with Han Zhuoling.
But now that she saw it personally, she also felt that it looked quite natural and was not that unusual.
Han Zhuoling just leaned on Shi Xiaoyas body, his elbows hugging her shoulders, as Shi Xiaoya helped him into the room.
Shi Xiaoya let Han Zhuoling lie on the bed while she took out his pajamas from the cupboard.
Shi Xiaoya smiled unwittingly.
She really did not expect that even though he had only just left these things behind, it would be put to use so soon.
Shi Xiaoya stuffed the pajamas into Han Zhuolings arms and said, Change into your pajamas first before you sleep, then you can sleep morefortably.
Han Zhuoling struggled to sit up. His long, slender fingers started unbuttoning his shirt one by one, looking a little dazed.
He looked really tired out.
Shi Xiaoya quickly went out for now. Han Zhuoling was changing his clothes and unbuttoning in a daze. He did not even tell her first.
Luckily, the first thing he did was not to take off his pants.
Even so, after Shi Xiaoya went out, her face was still heated and warm.
After ten minutes, Shi Xiaoya estimated and felt that Han Zhuoling should have changed out by now.
She went to knock on the door a few times and asked outside the door, Hey you, are you done changing?
She did not hear Han Zhuolings reply for a long while. Shi Xiaoya was thinking that it was strange when she heard Han Zhuolings voice say, What did you call me?
This little girl. Every time she felt embarrassed to call him by his name, she would just rece it with you.
Chapter 1875 - Accompany Me
Chapter 1875: Apany Me
Shi Xiaoya instantly understood what Han Zhuoling meant, so she struggled to add, Zhuoling?
A smile shed across Han Zhuolings eyes. He quickly burrowed under Shi Xiaoyas covers and then said, Im done changing.
Only then did Shi Xiaoya open the door toe in. She did not expect that Han Zhuoling was already lying on the bed, so she said, Then have a good rest.
After saying that, she was about to leave.
Han Zhuoling reached out towards her and said, Come over first for a while.
Shi Xiaoya did not think too much and walked over.
Seeing that his hand was still stretched out, she ced her hand in his palm out of habit.
Yet he held her hand and pulled her over.
Shi Xiaoya lost her bnce and fell into his arms from his pull.
Han Zhuoling rolled over and wrapped his hands and legs over her as if he was hugging a bolster.
He did these actions all at once and was simply too fast and precise.
Arent you going to sleep? Shi Xiaoya said helplessly.
Sleep. Han Zhuoling pulled her closer into his arms and said, Only when Ive hugged you to sleep will I feel secure.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head. Do you still have things to do?
No... Shi Xiaoya said helplessly.
Thats great. Apany me. As Han Zhuoling said that, he closed his eyes.
It made Shi Xiaoya unable to speak anymore even if she had something to say. She could only slightly move to a morefortable position while being hugged by Han Zhuoling.
Unknowingly, she also gradually fell asleep.
She wondered how long she had slept for. In her sleep, she felt as if something warm and soft kept sticking to her face.
And it was the kind that could move.
She felt it a few times here, and a few times there.
Her face even felt a little itchy from it. She wanted to lift her hand to scratch, but her arms seemed to have been trapped tightly, unable to move no matter what.
Shi Xiaoya finally woke up and slowly opened her eyes.
The room had unknowingly turned dark.
After adjusting to the darkness of the room, Shi Xiaoya then clearly saw that Han Zhuolings face was right in front of her!
In her sleep just now, it was actually him who was kissing her.
At this moment, Han Zhuolings lips were right above the corner of her lips, yet tond.
But he was already very close to her.
In Shi Xiaoyas eyes, there was only that one millimeter of distance left. It was in the space right between kissing and not kissing, which was super romantic.
Not only was his breath blowing across her lips, but even the warmth radiating from his face could be clearly felt at such a close distance, as if she was sticking right onto his face.
Shi Xiaoya held her breath nervously.
Yet Han Zhuoling just stopped there and stopped moving.
He did not retreat, but he did not kiss her either.
He just used his breath to tease her.
Youre awake? Han Zhuolings voice was a little hoarse.
Hmm, Shi Xiaoya replied nervously. When
When did you wake up?
But before she could finish asking, Han Zhuoling suddenly flipped over and pressed her down.
He lowered his head and found her lips, kissing it.
Shi Xiaoya clutched his shoulders nervously.
The surroundings were all dark now, leaving only their breathing and kissing sounds in the air.
In the quiet night, these two sounds weaved together, sounding exceptionally clear and romantic.
There were really only the two of them in the house now, and no one woulde and disturb them either.
Shi Xiaoyas heart was beating especially fast and nervously. Thump thump thump, as if it was going to jump out of her chest.
Amid their breathing and kissing sounds, there was also the sound of their heartbeats.
When the sound of their heartbeats mixed together, it felt rapid and messy.
Finally, Han Zhuoling ended his kiss. He lifted his head slightly, looking at her in satisfaction.
After adjusting to the darkness, Shi Xiaoya could also see his eyes clearly.
Chapter 1876 - Can You Bear to Kick Me Out?
Chapter 1876: Can You Bear to Kick Me Out?
At this moment, his eyes were filled with gentleness. This kind of gaze in his eyes actually looked so good.
It made her feel moved.
After all, a person who was usually so cold was giving all the gentleness he possessed to her at this moment.
Han Zhuoling was about to kiss her again.
However, Shi Xiaoya suddenly reacted very fast at this moment. She seized this brief moment to roll out of Han Zhuolings embrace and rolled off the bed directly.
Han Zhuoling was stunned for a moment before he startedughing in amusement. He flipped over andy casually on her bed.
The surrounding air was still filled with her scent.
He stared at Shi Xiaoya resignedly, having an extremely indulgent expression on his face.
Shi Xiaoya simply reacted reflexively out of nervousness and ran away.
At that moment, she said, I also brought hangover soup home today. Ill go and heat it up for you to drink.
After saying that and before waiting for Han Zhuolings reply, Shi Xiaoya quickly ran away.
In the dark, Han Zhuoling could not see that far, but he suddenly heard a banging sound.
Han Zhuoling quickly got up. When he ran out, he turned the light on the way.
The house lit up fully. The moment he came out, he saw Shi Xiaoya rubbing her shoulder.
What happened? Han Zhuoling quickly rushed up to her.
Im fine, its just that I didnt look properly and bumped into something just now, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling felt helpless and said, Youre in your own house. Dont you remember how your houseyout looks like?
I can, Shi Xiaoya mumbled. I was just... too nervous.
Han Zhuoling chuckled. He pinched her cheeks lightly and said, I wont really do anything to you. I just wanted to kiss you.
I know. Shi Xiaoya still trusted him very much. But Im still nervous.
Dumb dumb. Han Zhuoling pinched her cheeks resignedly and asked, Which part did you get hurt? Your shoulder?
I just knocked into this door frame, it doesnt hurt, Shi Xiaoya said.
I heard such a loud bang, Han Zhuoling said chidingly.
I just knocked into it identally, but my clothes are very thick, so it doesnt hurt, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Han Zhuoling did not believe her. He still pulled her shirt cor to the side and asked, You hit this side, right?
Shi Xiaoya nodded.
When he pulled her shirt cor down to her shoulder, he saw a reddened patch there.
As she was very fair, it seemed even more obvious.
Han Zhuoling massaged it a few times, yet the part that he massaged turned red as well.
Shi Xiaoya said resignedly, See, its not red because its painful, it just gets red easily.
After confirming that she was alright, Han Zhuoling was then assured.
Since they already got up, Shi Xiaoya went to the kitchen to heat up the hangover soup for him. Han Zhuoling waited in the dining room.
The hangover soup was still quite warm when poured out from the thermos bottle.
Shi Xiaoya heated it up for a minute, and it was already hot enough.
Drink some of it. Does your head hurt? Shi Xiaoya brought the hangover soup over to him.
A little, Han Zhuoling replied as he took it.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that he still had the idea to kiss her even though he had a headache. This person was really incredible.
Shi Xiaoya checked the time. She did not expect that it would be 12:30 AM already.
Han Zhuoling drank the soup as he said, Its already sote, can you bear to kick me out? And my head still hurts.
... Shi Xiaoya said resignedly, Of course I cant.
Han Zhuoling was all smiles as he asked, Then you are going to let me stay?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Im only letting you stay for one night, she emphasized.
Could she not make it sound so romantic? As if she was going to do something by making him stay.
I know, I wasnt thinking of anything else. Shi Xiaoya would not admit that she did have some dirty thoughts in her mind just now.
Chapter 1877 - Try a Different Way
Chapter 1877: Try a Different Way
After drinking the soup, you should go and wash up properly so that you can sleep morefortably, Shi Xiaoya said.
It was just perfect that the things Han Zhuoling had brought to Survivor previously were all left here.
So now, he had everything ready, and they were things he normally used, so she did not need to especially prepare anything more.
After Han Zhuoling drank the soup, he went to take a shower.
After sleeping from the afternoon on, he was really awake now and did not feel sleepy.
Shi Xiaoya also went to the other washroom and took a quick shower to wash up.
That afternoon, hed suddenly pulled her along to sleep beside him, so she did not even have time to wash up.
When Shi Xiaoya was done, she hesitated before going back to the bedroom bashfully.
She felt a little regretful. Why, when designing the house, did she not think of setting aside a guest room?
She cheered herself on and returned to the bedroom. There, she saw that Han Zhuoling was already lying on the bed.
Shi Xiaoya walked over to the other side of the bed, then pulled up the covers to cover herself.
Seeing that she was so nervous that her actions became stiff, Han Zhuoling pulled her into his arms and said, You remember you still have to go to the family home with me tomorrow, right?
Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Tomorrow would not be considered her first time meeting the Han Family elders, but it would be the first time she was going to meet them as Han Zhuolings girlfriend.
In the past, the Han Family elders were simply like normal elders from big families to her, so to be honest, they were not really rted to her.
But now, they became her boyfriends family elders, and it was even more likely that they would be her family elders in the future too.
On top of sleeping for the whole afternoon, Shi Xiaoya felt so nervous now that she could not fall asleep.
When they ate together previously, she clearly had not been so nervous.
You want to go and see them with a pair of dark eye circles? Han Zhuoling asked her in amusement.
Shi Xiaoya nudged around in his arms and said, I slept too much in the afternoon, and Im a little nervous.
Its all because of you, you insisted on dragging me to sleep, Shi Xiaoyained.
If you cant sleep, then why dont we try a different way of sleeping? Han Zhuoling hovered atop her in a sh as he continued saying, If you expend some energy, it can increase the quality of your sleep.
Shi Xiaoya understood what he meant immediately.
She never expected that Han Zhuoling even knew how to say such euphemistic things now.
Shi Xiaoya did not know where she came up with the idea. If it was in the past, she would have surrendered and turned timid long ago.
But at this moment, she actually hugged Han Zhuoling around the neck and turned to press Han Zhuoling down.
It was also because Han Zhuoling was caught off guard and did not use force that he was easily pushed back down by Shi Xiaoya.
But Shi Xiaoya actually did not do anything. She just hugged Han Zhuoling tightly like a ko and said, Im sleepy. We can sleep now.
She actually took a leaf from Han Zhuolings book, trapping him with her arms and legs, making him unable to do anything.
This little girl, she was really too naive.
If he really wanted to do anything, her little bit of strength would bepletely useless.
Han Zhuoling pulled out his elbow amusedly and lightly patted her forehead. Look how scared you are. Do you take me for a monster?
Nope, no. Shi Xiaoyas timid face was buried in his chest and she did not dare to reveal it. She just nudged his chest while shaking her head.
Han Zhuolings arms regained their freedom. With the little bit of strength Shi Xiaoya had, she waspletely no match for him.
He wrapped his arms around Shi Xiaoyas waist and said, Just sleep, I wont do anything to you.
It was probably because his heartbeat was really tooforting that Shi Xiaoyas heart also started to calm down slowly and feel a little sleepy.
At some unknown point in time, shepletely fell asleep.
Chapter 1878 - You Don’t Need to Care About His Attitude
Chapter 1878: You Dont Need to Care About His Attitude
Han Zhuoling was worried that she would not feelfortable sleeping like this. They would need to wake up early in the morning tomorrow, so he let her lie sideways and adjusted her position before hugging her to sleep.
***
As she slept too much during the day, the next day, Shi Xiaoya really woke up very early.
Yet she did not expect that the moment she opened her eyes, shed meet eyes with Han Zhuoling.
He looked like he woke up a long time ago. His eyes looked energized. Seeing that she woke up, his eyes crinkled into a smile.
Morning. Han Zhuolings voice was slightly hoarse.
Morning, Shi Xiaoya said foolishly.
This was the first time the two of them slept until dawn and said good morning to each other.
At Survivor, its true that Han Zhuoling would secretly go to her room.
But he would always leave before the sky turned bright.
So unlike now, wherein they were really sleeping together, waking up together, and saying good morning to each other.
Youve been awake for a long time already? Shi Xiaoya asked.
So after he woke up, he had been staring at her like this.
Its fine, Han Zhuoling said. I slept too much yesterday, so I woke up earlier today.
After I woke up, I saw that you were still sleeping. It was still too early just now, so I just watched you sleep, Han Zhuoling exined.
Watched her sleep...
What was there to watch when she was sleeping?
Before waiting for Shi Xiaoya to say anything, Han Zhuoling leaned in and nted a kiss on her lips, then said, Not sleeping anymore?
I cant sleep anymore. When Shi Xiaoya saw Han Zhuolings morning face, she felt an even deeper sense of intimacy between the two of them.
Shi Xiaoya quickly got up. Luckily, Han Zhuoling did not cling on to her without letting go. He actually let go of her so easily this time.
Shi Xiaoya quickly went to wash up and get herself ready before going to prepare breakfast.
Breakfast could be prepared very quickly and was not a hassle.
Up until they set off, Shi Xiaoya felt extremely nervous.
She wondered if Han Zhuoling felt the same way when he got nervous yesterday before reaching her house.
Everyone in the family likes you. Han Zhuoling saw that Shi Xiaoyas nervousness was about to take over her. Anyway, its not your first time meeting them. The previous time when we met, they already knew how I felt towards you. That time, the elders in the family actually also had the intention of taking a look at you beforehand.
Unknowingly, she had actually passed the meet-the-parents round early on.
But as for the attitude of one particr person, you dont need to care no matter what hes like. Han Zhuoling had recalled something and decided that he should tell Shi Xiaoya about it.
Who? Shi Xiaoya asked strangely.
My dad. Han Zhuoling could not tell her about what Han Dongping did in the past in detail right now. Hes quite a snobbish person and only cares about getting benefits. I dont know why, but none of the elders in our family are like that. Hes just that one exception.
But his attitude, you dont need to care about it. Whether he likes you or not, or if he acts coldly, it has nothing to do with you personally. It always has something to do with his own interests. If he treats you coldly, dont take it to heart. If hes too friendly, just be more cautious and dont be so honest with him.
Shi Xiaoya never expected that there would be such a thing in the Han Family.
Or else, why do you think he was not around when we went to the National Film Academy the previous time? Its because the two elders did not want him toe and make a scene. I didnt want that either. You dont need to be nervous. Theres no other reason why Im telling you all these, I just wanted to assure you that you dont need to take his attitude to heart and treat it so seriously.
Chapter 1879 - Don’t Want to Talk to Him
Chapter 1879: Dont Want to Talk to Him
Shi Xiaoya felt that no matter what, that was still his father.
If he told her that so bluntly, would it really be fine?
However, it was impossible for Shi Xiaoya to not care at all.
No matter what, if Han Dongping could ept her, it would save a lot of trouble.
But with Han Zhuolings warning beforehand, Shi Xiaoya was mentally prepared because she knew now.
Deep down, Han Zhuoling really hoped that Han Dongping would not be around today.
But he was bringing his girlfriend home, so even if the whole family did not want to see Han Dongping, they could not possibly really kick Han Dongping aside.
Both of them set off for the Han Familys home.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had arrived very early and apanied the two elders to wait.
How are your preparations for that y of yoursing along? Han Xijin asked.
I already received the script and will officially go to the theater to start rehearsals tomorrow. I have a show at B City before the Lunar New Year, and its the only show before the New Year. If you all have time then, you can alle along to watch. No matter what, I will reserve the tickets first, Lu Man said, smiling.
We are free, we must be free, Old Mrs. Han said. Anyway, before the Lunar New Year, thepany isnt very busy, right?
As he was busy with work, Han Xijin had probably only attended one-third of all of Lu Mans events that Shen Nuo attended.
But as long as he had the time, Han Xijin would go and support her.
I want to go and watch too. Lin Liye smiled and said, I must support you.
Ever since Lu Man formally met Lin Liye, as long as there was an activity that Lu Man was participating in, Lin Liye would definitely follow Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo so they could go and support Lu Man together.
Were not busy before the New Year. This is the first time Lu Man is acting in a stage y. If I can watch Lu Man perform live, I will definitely have to be there to support no matter what, Han Xijin said.
Han Dongping scoffed beside Lin Liye.
Lin Liye did not even want to talk to him.
The two of them had stopped living together a long time ago. She and her two sons were living so peacefully together.
Shed already thought things through. Han Zhuoling looked like he was about to get married soon too.
It was rare that he met Shi Xiaoya, a person whom Han Zhuoling actually liked.
Given her sons character, it was rare that he actually liked someone, so he would not change his mind easily.
Marrying Shi Xiaoya was a given.
She did not intend to disrupt Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas life after marriage either.
Only when two lovebirds were in their own world could they bear a grandson or granddaughter for her sooner.
When she had nothing to do nowadays, she would go around looking at houses, thinking of searching for a nice marital home for Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya beforehand.
She felt that a vi was still better. If that did not work out, she and Zhuofeng can move to the vi next to Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
Everyone would live nearby but not under the same roof. That would be the best.
Recently, she had set her sights on a particr vi and felt that it was pretty good. Its just perfect that Han Zhuoling wasing back today. She wanted to discuss it together with him.
This was to say that Lin Liye had not seen Han Dongping for a very long time already and did not contact him in that time either.
But since Han Zhuoling was going to bring Shi Xiaoya back today, Han Dongping naturally came as well.
No one could stop him froming.
But they were afraid that he would treat Shi Xiaoya as he treated Lu Man, giving her a nasty attitude.
Up until now, whenever Han Dongping saw Lu Man, his attitude remained ambiguous.
But because Han Dongping was merely an Uncle to her, Lu Man really was not bothered by Han Dongpings attitude.
If Han Dongping did not want to interact with her, she could just ignore Han Dongping as well.
It was more difficult for Shi Xiaoya. No matter what, Han Dongping would be her father-inw in the future.
Chapter 1880 - A Snob
Chapter 1880: A Snob
Even if they did not interact with each other, she could not be like Lu Man and totally disregard Han Dongping.
Old Mrs. Han pursed her lips. They might as well not have called him over.
Yet he came today, and he sat down beside Lin Liye the moment he came.
Lin Liye did not want to talk to him, but Han Dongping did not initiate any conversation with Lin Liye either.
He just kept sitting beside Lin Liye and looked very bemusing like this.
Old Mrs. Han stared at him coldly. Han Dongping seemed to want to patch up with Lin Liye, but he could not lower his ego to soften his tone to speak, so he could only sit silently by Lin Liyes side.
Yet Lin Liye still did not talk to him.
Haha!
Who cares!
He deserved it!
When Old Mrs. Han saw Han Dongping putting up a strong front stubbornly, she suddenly realized where Han Zhuoling got his temper from.
Looks like he was really his biological son. Even this stubbornly obstinate pattern looked so strikingly simr.
But Han Zhuoling was much better than Han Dongping. At least when he met the girl he liked, he knew to put down his pride and woo her.
Wasnt that right? It had only been a while, and he was bringing Shi Xiaoya home already.
As she thought about that, the doorbell rang.
Old Mrs. Han asked expectantly, Zhuoling and Xiaoya are here, right?
Auntie Sun had been near the door all this while on standby, waiting for Han Zhuoling toe, and she quickly opened the door.
Hence, when the doorbell only just rang and before the sound disappeared, Auntie Sun immediately reached the door.
Hearing Old Mrs. Hans question, she smiled as she turned back and said, Yes, its First Young Master and Miss Xiaoya who are here.
Auntie Sun quickly opened the door.
Not long after, they heard Auntie Sun greet, First Young Master, Miss Shi.
Right after that, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were seen walking in.
Shi Xiaoya even carried gifts with her for her first formal visit to the family.
When Old Mrs. Han saw that, she said, Why are you still so courteous!
Its what I should do, Shi Xiaoya said, smiling. And yesterday when Zhuoling came to my house, you and Auntie also brought many things for him to bring over. After my mom heard that, she felt really bad and kept reminding me that I definitely have to bring gifts over and cannot fall short of courtesy. In the end, she was still not assured, so she went to choose the gifts personally yesterday afternoon and sent it over to me this morning.
Oh dear, our inw is really too courteous. Old Mrs. Han smiled as she said that, and she did not reject the kind gesture anymore.
Du Yiqin was very considerate. Shed prepared gifts for every elder in the family and did not just bring a whole bunch of gifts for them to choose one for themselves.
Unexpectedly, Han Dongping treated Shi Xiaoya pretty well. He was quite amiable and,pared to how he treated Lu Man, the difference in treatment was stark.
But everyone there was smart. Thinking about it from another angle, they could understand immediately. Han Dongping clearly knew Shi Xiaoyas family background.
Although the Shi family could not bepared to the Han Family,pared to Xia Yixins family previously, it was much better.
If Han Dongping could ept Xia Yixin, he naturally would be even more epting of Shi Xiaoya.
To put it inly, he was still a snob who treated people ording to their social status.
At first, she thought that since he had the heart to patch up with Lin Liye, even though his method was a little clumsy, Old Mrs. Han felt that this son of hers was notpletely hopeless.
But seeing how he treated Shi Xiaoya and Lu Man now, it was as if he became a different person.
When he was facing Shi Xiaoya just one second ago, he was very polite and amiable, but the next second when he saw Lu Man, his face immediately turned cold.
No one else had such speed like him.
Shen Nuo was very unhappy with that and patted the back of Lu Mans hand quietly.
Dont need to care about him. You have us. Anyway, your dad isnt a nobody. The dad of Lu Man that Shen Nuo was referring to was naturally Wang Juhuai.
No one would think of Lu Qiyuan as Lu Mans father.
Chapter 1881 - No Closeness Beats Biological Ties
Chapter 1881: No Closeness Beats Biological Ties
Lu Man said softly, Im fine, Mom. To put it inly, hes not rted to me at all. Why should I care?
Right. Shen Nuo nodded.
Lin Liye was fuming. The family was harmonious and joyful, and that good rtionship was being spoiled by Han Dongping.
What a sh*t-stirrer!
Not liking Han Dongpings actions, Old Mrs. Han turned to Lu Man. Hows your mother? Is she alright?
Han Dongping suddenly recalled that Lu Man was no longer a sad little nobody.
She had a step-father called Wang Juhuai.
Thus, Han Dongping finally reined it in.
He was no longer going overboard, but he was not too enthusiastic either.
No matter what, Shi Xiaoyas the one and only daughter of the Shi family.
As for Lu Man?
Wang Juhuai was only her step-father.
Now that Xia Qingweis about to deliver, Wang Juhuai would have his own flesh and blood, and he would cool down towards Lu Man.
No closeness beats biological ties, right?
Shes great, rest assured. She recently went for a prenatal checkup. Her weight, blood sugar, and all other indicators fall within the eptable range. Shes expected to deliver in about a month, Lu Man said, smiling.
Thats good. Xia Qingweis pregnancy could be said to be a high-risk one.
Plus, shes about to deliver, so everyone couldnt help worrying.
Seeing that Han Dongping had toned it down, Old Mrs. Han then turned to Shi Xiaoya. Did Zhuoling perform fine when he went to your house yesterday?
Of course. Shi Xiaoyas look that said naturally made everyone chuckle. Mom and Dad like him so much.
d he didnt fall short on courtesies. Old Mrs. Han nodded happily. Zhuolings not a sweet-talker like Zhuofeng. Hes the most reserved among us. I was just afraid that he wouldnt know how to make your parents happy and go along with them.
No, my parents knew his character, and they even said hes steady, Shi Xiaoya replied.
Actually, Han Zhuoling was extremely conversational yesterday, making Shi Guanzhong very happy in the process.
But Shi Xiaoya felt that she could not say that here.
Han Zhuoling was so solemn at home, yet hed easily humored her parents. No matter how genuine Old Mrs. Han was, she probably wont be thatfortable hearing that.
Han Zhuoling could sense her thoughts in her words and he winked at her.
Shi Xiaoya returned his look, saying in her mind that shes helping him.
Han Zhuoling smiled.
Everyone watched silently as they eyed each other, then observed that Han Zhuoling really liked Shi Xiaoya.
When he looked at her, love oozed from all his pores.
When Shi Xiaoya had just arrived, Old Mrs. Han had tightly restrained herself from pulling her away to discuss wedding dates.
They barely started dating; she didnt want to scare her off.
If she did, Han Zhuoling would have nowhere to look for another girlfriend.
Things thankfully went well when he brought her home.
Everyone chatted a bit more after lunch, then left the house during thete afternoon to let the two elders rest.
Because Han Zhuofeng did note, Lin Liye brought her own chauffeur.
At the gate, Han Xijin and Shen Nuo left first.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man said their goodbyes to Lin Liye and the others.
After they departed, Lin Liye said to Han Zhuoling, You send Xiaoya home. The chauffeur came with me.
Okay. Han Zhuoling did not insist.
Han Dongping could have left earlier, but he purposely took his own sweet time walking around, refusing to leave.
Chapter 1882 - Stop Harboring Hopes
Chapter 1882: Stop Harboring Hopes
Based on his actions today, Han Zhuoling could make out Han Dongpings intentions.
He didnt bother himself with his parents matter, so he left with Shi Xiaoya.
Nheless, he gave a call to Lin Liyes chauffeur after he got into the car. Pay attention to Madam. Remember to protect her if she and Sir get into an argument. Ill take responsibility no matter what happens, so dont hesitate.
The chauffeur nodded. Rest assured, I understand.
Hanging up, Han Zhuoling saw Shi Xiaoyas curiosity and told her, My moms been full of self-reproach because of the issue of my previous marriage. She felt that she didnt persist all the way through, allowing my dad to make use of my marriage for other gains.
It actually wasnt her fault. Back then, I thought marriage was unnecessary, and if they needed me to marry, Id just do it. Who the bride was didnt matter to me. The divorce afterward also did not affect me at all, be it emotionally or physically. Frankly, I was partly responsible for the breakdown of that marriage too. My thoughtlessness had upset her.
Which was why, when Xia Yixin went aroundining about being neglected and sidelined in her marriage after the divorce, exaggerating and pinning all the me on Han Zhuoling, hed made noments nor attempts to stop her despite knowing about it.
Back then, I didnt know how to love, nor had I met someone who could move my heart. So Id assumed love was frivolous. Han Zhuoling reached out and grabbed Shi Xiaoyas hand. I only understood these after I met you.
Its my good fortune. Shi Xiaoya entwined her hand with his.
It could be said that she met Han Zhuoling at the right time.
If shed met him earlier, hed have been married and wouldnt have spared a nce at her, much less have had the chance to realize he liked her.
Going back further in time, he didnt even know what love was.
And nowit was just the right time.
Im the lucky one, Han Zhuoling emphasized, going back to the subject at hand. Back to the topic, ever since my divorce, Mom has kind of been separated from Dad. Shed never again allow him to make use of my or my brothers marriages to benefit himself, nor allow him to interfere in any of our matters. So they had a massive fight.
At the time, I could see that she really didnt want to be with Dad anymore, so I brought her here to stay with me. My brothers at home with her usually. Han Zhuoling roughly exined the situation.
He wanted to marry Shi Xiaoya, so he had to let her know his circumstance sooner orter.
Uncles still around just now. Is he nning to make up with Auntie? she asked.
Han Zhuolingughed. The Han Family men are faithful to their marriage, no matter how bad they might be in certain aspects, and that includes my dad. Hes trying to reconcile but cant get over his pride. Moms no longer the same as she was in the past, always letting him have his way. After so many years, shes long felt disappointed, so how would she care about his pride? If Dad really wished to reconcile, he can give up hope given his attitude today.
Shi Xiaoya smiled. I seem to have grasped an important point.
Han Zhuoling raised a brow in a silent question.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt help snickering, and Han Zhuoling squeezed her hand. Do tell.
You said that Han Family men are faithful to their marriage, no matter how bad they might be in certain aspects. That includes you!
Chapter 1883 - Taking Advantage
Chapter 1883: Taking Advantage
So thats the point you caught? Han Zhuoling held back hisugh.
Shi Xiaoya then realized their rtionship had just begun and they were not at the marriage stage.
The future is hard to predict, yet she already started nning for marriage.
In truth, she had immersed herself in the role.
Imagining marrying Han Zhuoling and thinking about his words made her incredibly happy.
So what? Shi Xiaoya held his hand and gave up denying it. I wish to be with you all the way and never see you marrying someone else in the end. I naturally want to be with you forever since Im with you.
Who dates with the aim of breaking up eventually?
Of course, those ying the field didnt count.
Han Zhuoling suddenly tightened his grip on her hand. No way Id be with other women.
Not even a nce for them. Hespletely uninterested.
Being able to meet Shi Xiaoya in this life was his ultimate luck.
If he had not met her, he would probably be a bachelor his whole life.
Well start looking for a time to marry after the New Year, Han Zhuoling said.
I may be talking about marriage, but I definitely dont mean to force you into it! Han Zhuolings urgency was as if shed pressed for matrimony.
Of course youre not forcing me, whatever are you thinking? Han Zhuoling nced at her in mirth. Yesterday, Auntie was clearly the one baldly stating that we should start discussing dates after the New Year.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Her mothers words were clearly an excuse.
Even she could read between the lines. Han Zhuoling was so clever, so how could he not understand?
He was clearly taking advantage of her mothers words.
However, she was d that Han Zhuoling had that intention.
***
Meanwhile, at the doorway of the Han family home, the chauffeur hung up the call from Han Zhuoling and heard Han Dongping tell Lin Liye cooly, Get in the car.
Lin Liye nced at him in disdain and scoffed.
Get into whose car!
Having lived with Han Dongping for so many decades, Lin Liye knew that Han Dongping was trying to reconcile.
But with his current attitude and how hed behaved in the house?
Dream on!
She spoke directly to the chauffeur. Get in, go!
With that, she boarded the vehicle and closed the door with a mighty bang.
The chauffeur hurriedly followed.
Han Dongping was about to open the door when Lin Liye swiftly locked it, at the same time rushing the chauffeur. Quickly!
In the end, Han Dongping could only stand and watch as Lin Liyes car drove away.
That woman, how rebellious she is!
***
The next day, Lu Man reported to the theater with her script.
As a newbie performing in a stage y for the first time, Lu Man turned up an hour before schedule.
Even Xu Jiashan was not yet here.
Ms. Lu, youre here! The workers in the theater were much older, so they were not shy upon seeing Lu Man.
When Lu Man came here for the first time, Xu Jiashan had also brought her on a tour around the theater and introduced her to the people here.
And because there were too many of them, Lu Man might not remember all of them, but everyone had a deep impression of her.
Afterward, to better situate herself with performing on stage, Lu Man not only went to watch ys frequently but she also reported to the theater daily to watch other groups of performers practice in order to learn from it.
Because she came so regrly, she became acquainted with the workers here.
The daily exchange of pleasantries made everyone on good terms with each other.
Chapter 1884 - Making Things Difficult
Chapter 1884: Making Things Difficult
Many had a favorable impression of Lu Man because she was hard-working, good-natured, and polite.
Uncle Wu, Lu Man called out.
Youre always the earliest to arrive, Uncle Wu said, smiling.
I came to take a look around. Im a rookie, so I dont want others to wait for me.
Lu Man was Han Zhuolis wife, the future mistress of the Han Family.
Many knew about this, including Uncle Wu.
But knowing was one thing.
He saw how Lu Man was never arrogant or pretentious but rather was treating herself as a rookie and not demanding special privileges, or cking off because of her position or by using money.
Thus, Uncle Wu really admired Lu Man.
Making sure no one was around, he then waved Lu Man towards him.
Lu Man walked over, intrigued. Uncle Wu whispered to her, You gotta be careful. Theres this Wu Jingli in your performing team whos against you. Shes considered a senior in the theater industry, and shes leading a few greenhorns who form part of her clique. They were discussing how to make you back off. I dont know what theyre nning, but it probably wont be too bad with Director Xu around. But youve got to take note also.
Lu Man nodded. She knew Wu Jingli didnt like her.
Understood. Thanks, Uncle Wu. Lu Man smiled.
Its nothing. I cant help you with anything else apart from giving you a heads-up.
Still, thanks again, or I wont even know a thing. Waving goodbye, Lu Man went to the stage area, reading her script silently off-stage and going through the various ways of interpretations shed thought up in the past few days in her mind.
People started trickling in not long after.
The main leads werent here. They would have a final run-through before the actual performance.
They were skilled actors from the entertainment industry who had plenty more jobs to do, so they clearly couldnt keep practicing here every day.
Lu Man was memorizing her lines when she spotted Wu Jingli and a handful of junior actors enter.
She was surrounded by the three juniors, and though the number was small, they tried hard to create an atmosphere like countless people were fawning over her.
A few other performers in their y entered consecutively.
They saw Lu Man and said their hellos to her. You came so early?
I came early to get a feel of the atmosphere to better get into character, Lu Man said. Plus, its my first time in a stage y, so its better to prepare early.
There are so few young actors who are as professional as you nowadays, a senior in the same y remarked.
The three juniors tagging around Wu Jingli didnt like hearing that.
As if they werent dedicated to their jobs.
Implying that Lu Man came beforehand while they camete.
But they were being narrow-minded.
It was simply an obsevation.
There were plenty of unprofessional and undedicated young actors within the industry, yet they chose to see thement as pertaining to themselves.
Everyones here! Xu Jiashan strode over, smiling.
Director Xu, they chimed in greeting.
This time, well go through the parts separately in detail, without transition. Each of you will run through with your partners scene-by-scene, Xu Jiashan said.
Coincidentally, Lu Mans first scene was opposite Wu Jingli.
Everyone left to prepare, and one of the junior actors tagging behind Wu Jingli, called Sun Xiutong, whispered to Wu Jingli, Teacher Wu, can she match your acting? Youll have to show her whats called real acting.
Chapter 1885 - You Can’t
Chapter 1885: You Cant
Thats right, a male actor behind Wu Jingli chipped in. She doesnt even know what level shes in, yet shes iming to be a rookie and posturing herself lowly, all on top ofing early and studying every day. What a good act she puts on. If she really felt she was a rookie, she wouldnt have snapped up this important role!
Just this point alone highlights how shes so thick-skinned. Its useless no matter how she acts humble. She doesnt have the skill yet likes to steal roles, another follower, Xu Yuting, said.
Wu Jinglis face was dark. I shall see how bad she actster on.
Even though her acting is surely bad, Teacher, youll still have to act opposite her and help her get in character. Its so unfair! Sun Xiutong goaded.
Were they really speaking up for Wu Jingli?
Obviously not!
They were just green-eyed.
They were around the same age, but because of Han Zhuoli, Lu Man could pick and choose any roles.
Meanwhile, until now, they could only tag behind Wu Jingli, cozying up and currying favor with her, and only acting in minor roles nobody remembers and earning a sry thats barely enough to survive in B City.
Such unfairness, how could they not be envious?
But because they knew of her privileged background, they didnt dare make trouble for her outright and instigated Wu Jingli instead.
Did Wu Jingli not know Lu Mans background?
Of course she did.
But Lu Man had infringed unto her interests, and Wu Jingli was determined to fight for it as long as she didnt threaten her own interest.
Wu Jingli and the three approached Lu Man.
Teacher Wu, Lu Man greeted automatically.
Wu Jingli gave a half-hearted smile and said, The first scene seems to be ours.
Thats right, Lu Man replied.
Heres the flow. We go through our lines first, then go onstage and act it once through. Everyone will follow the script and y out the scenes onstage ordingly. When were not onstage, well be preparing backstage. The director will correct us when were performing onstage, Wu Jingli exined.
Lu Man nodded her understanding.
Wu Jingli nced at the script in her hand. Have you memorized your lines? Were the first ones up, we dont have much time to prepare. Dont keep making mistakes onstageter, or the actors after us cant go out. Itd be like a domino effect, with you alone affecting everyone else after us and wasting everyones time.
Ive memorized them, Lu Man said.
As she had already said, shes a greenhorn and her acting had areas for improvement. But as long as the elements could be controlled by her, like the fundamental jobs like memorizing lines, shedplete them perfectly.
Wu Jingli nced at Lu Man, not confident in her words.
Alright, let us go through it once, Wu Jingli said.
All of them went backstage. The three junior actors also had minor parts in the first scene.
The three used their scripts, and Wu Jingli wanted to as well.
But Lu Man did not use hers. She remembered all her lines.
Wu Jingli saw that and a streak ofpetitiveness arose within her. She couldnt lose to Lu Man in this aspect, could she?
Shed memorized her lines too anyway, and so she put away the script.
You cant act like this, Wu Jingli interrupted Lu Man.
Then how should I act? Lu Man, on the other hand, was genuinely asking for guidance.
Shed managed to decipher three different ways of acting this scene and had tried them out a few times, even dragging Han Zhuoli to act opposite her at home.
Chapter 1886 - Understanding
Chapter 1886: Understanding
In the end, she decided that this method was the most suitable one in her eyes.
Of course, Wu Jingli had a richer acting experience, especially in stage ys.
The acting method for stage ys was very different from that in films and television dramas.
Lu Mans acting experience so far was mostly in films.
Although shed participated in the Chinese Arts Championships and acted live onstage, the judges assessed her acting mostly from the angle of acting for films and television dramas.
Hence, she was thinking that perhaps Wu Jingli had a better acting method that was more suitable for a stage performance.
That was why Lu Man sought her advice humbly.
Wu Jingli said, Youre exaggerating too much. Youre acting as a dance hostess, not a streetwalker. Why are you acting in such a seductive manner? Anyway, Man Yuns character is actually very resolute and upright. In the end, she was a heroic woman who, for the sake of her family and country, did not fear death. How can you act her out as an evil woman, so proud and arrogant, making her look like a viin?
But in the first half of the script, she seemed just like a viin. Lu Man exined her understanding of the character. She was the top hostess in Paramount and was also Chen Dashuais lover at the same time. So many people were unhappy with her and mocked her for making a living off of entertaining others and prostituting herself. But it was precisely because of Man Yuns pride and resoluteness deep down that other people stopped mocking her.
She admired Chen Dashuai. Chen Dashuai gave his all to serve his country. She admired him for his generosity and his loyalty. This is actually also a foreshadowing of her character, which exins why she could be so courageous as to tie herself up with bombs and throw herself to perish with the enemy. Actually, this is already pointed out right at the start. It was precisely because she had this patriotism in her heart even when she was just a dance hostess who made a living off of entertaining people. Thats why she willingly stayed by Chen Dashuais side.
It was also precisely because of her unyielding resoluteness that she would not admit defeat to anyone. Thats why the script initially portrayed her to be so obnoxious and defiant when she was being mocked by other people. She just wanted to teach a lesson to those people who knew nothing except resorting to petty schemes all day long. She did not like to give them face and just embarrassed them directly.
There were schrs who criticize them for wasting their lives in a drunken stupor. Some female students looked down on her, and her colleagues were jealous of her. But in Man Yuns eyes, these people were all very ridiculous. Since the country was facing a crisis, the schrs should just do their part for the country. Why were theying over to criticize people like them who were living a life they had no other choice but to live? As for the female students, Man Yun simply ignored them. If not out of desperation, who would choose to perform on stage and make a living off of entertaining others? She wanted to go and study too.
As for her colleagues, she found them even more ridiculous. The war was raging on every day outside, but they couldnt sense it at all and only knew topete against each other within this narrow world of theirs.
Lu Man really knew this script inside out.
People who did not watch until the end would probably detest Man Yun, but when they see Man Yuns end, they would then feel sad for her and turn their feelings of contempt into admiration.
Man Yun actually did not appear on stage often in the whole stage y.
After all, stage ys have a limited duration, and most of the scenes would be left for the male and female leads to act in.
But the contrast between Man Yuns initial and ending portrayal was way too strong.
In the first part, she made people hate her and wish for her death. In thest part, she made people love her and wish that she had lived on.
When Lu Man saw that, she was moved immediately, and that was why she chose this role.
Man Yuns character will only give the audience a different feeling between the start and end, but her personality will not change. She could ignore those invaders and seek death valiantly, and she could also ignore those people whom she looked down on and face them resolutely, Lu Man said. This is my understanding of this character.
Chapter 1887 - Don’t Seem Like a Newcomer
Chapter 1887: Dont Seem Like a Neer
Wu Jingli was a little stunned. She stared at Lu Man for a moment, unable to speak.
After Lu Man said that, she actually felt that Lu Mans understanding of this character was even deeper than hers.
If it was acted ording to what Wu Jingli said, perhaps there might not be any errors.
But if it was acted ording to what Lu Man described, it could leave a deep impression.
Of course, this was only in theory.
The important thing was whether Lu Man had the skill to artfully perform this style of acting.
If Lu Mans acting could not make the cut, it would only turn into a disastrous performance in the end and ruin a good character like Man Yun.
Hence, she might as well follow what she said and act it in a safe way.
Why are you like this? Teacher Wu kindly exined the role to you yet you dont want to listen and just think you are right, Sun Xiutong said unhappily. For how many years has Teacher Wu been acting, and for how many years have you been acting? You called yourself a neer, but when Teacher Wu is guiding you, you dont want to listen. The things you do dont seem like what a neer would do!
Exactly. Based on what you said, Teacher Wu, with so many years of experience in acting, cant evenpare to a student like you? You only joined halfway, so what do you know?! Xu Yuting chimed in.
Every person has a different understanding of the character and how to act it out. Teacher Wu has her own understanding, and the oue of her performance would be even better if she acted based on her own understanding. But I have my own understanding. Even when the director directs, the director only makes some adjustments to the details of the actors acting to steer it in the direction of the big picture. Yet the director wont hold your hand every step of the way to teach you how you should act, or how you should not act. If that were the case, the characters that everyone acts out would all be cut from the same mold, Lu Man said.
I am not disrespecting Teacher Wu. The things that Teacher Wu knows and can perform, I dont know, and I cant do them. If my method of acting is not suitable, then I can make changes. You cant possibly not let me try at all and just listen to what other people say for the rest of my life, without having my own understanding at all. That way, I will never be a good actress.
You really know how to talk, huh, Gao Sheng said sarcastically. Based on what you said, you dont even need to go to school already. I think you probably dont even listen to what your teachers teach you in school.
The teachers in our school have also never told me how I should not act. They would let us freely explore the role and then point out where we arecking before letting us continue to experiment with the role and how we should go about correcting the ws. They wont directly tell us the answer they have in mind, Lu Man said in a cold voice.
If other people treated her politely, she naturally responded politely.
But they were clearly making things difficult for her. She would not keep tolerating it either.
Wu Jingli was already feeling ufortable deep down just because Lu Man actually had a better understanding than her.
Man Yun was the character she wanted to y originally. Aside from how the role got snatched away by Lu Man, she also realized that even when it came to the understanding of the character, she seemed to also lose to a neer like her.
This had nothing to do with their backgrounds.
Over here, they were all actors, and they were only differentiated by seniority between seniors and neers.
But even in this regard, Lu Man actually won.
Wu Jingli was a senior who had more years of acting experience. Yet when Lu Man was facing her, she actually did not show any humility and even refused to listen to her.
This made Wu Jingli very unhappy.
Lu Man was thinking that she could notpare to her!
At this moment, a staff came over and said, Hello, Teachers. How are your preparationsing along? We can start now. Director Xu is waiting outside.
We can start now, Wu Jingli said.
Just when they were about to go up on stage, she hastily warned Lu Man again, You do make a good point and have a reasonable understanding of the character, but you must see if you actually have the ability to act it out well. If you cant manage it properly, it will only ruin a good role like Man Yun. People must be self-aware and know their own capabilities. Dont have high standards when you cant perform up to that standard, or challenge yourself to something you wont be able to aplish.
Chapter 1888 - making Presumptions Based on Seniority
Chapter 1888: making Presumptions Based on Seniority
Do as I say, do you hear me? Wu Jingli said in a low voice, then warned, I am more experienced than you. The things that I tell you wont be wrong.
Lu Man did not say anything. Wu Jingli was just making presumptions based on her seniority.
She was being unreasonable, so she started presuming that she was right just because she was more senior. She did not even care about shame at all.
They were already starting to rush them outside, so Wu Jingli could only throw a warning re at her before going up on stage.
After a short while, it would be Lu Mans turn to go up on stage.
As it was the first rehearsal, they did not change into their stage costumes but wore their own casual clothes.
In that way, the effect of their acting would naturally not be as good.
Luckily, Lu Man had considered this situation. She did not wear a cheongsam, but since it was also winter time, she wore a tan camel wool gown.
The gown had a deep V-neck design and was open back, so Lu Man paired it with a ck base sweater ording to the rmended look provided by the clothing brand.
The dress was designed to cover the buttocks, resembling an inverted A-line, reaching slightly below the knees.
This kind of design not only entuated the beautiful figures of women, but the narrow hem of the gown also prevented one from taking big steps when walking. Thus, involuntarily, one would walk in a graceful manner. This gave off a simr feel like that when wearing a cheongsam but in a different form.
Lu Man walked in mboyantly and seductively. The way she spoke her lines were also so willful and wild.
She was so reckless, arrogant, and conceited because she was the top dance hostess. As a strong-headed character, she did not hide that about herself, and Lu Man expressed it all out.
On the audience seats below, including Xu Jiashan and all the production staff, they were all blown away by Lu Mans performance.
They did not speak and watched silently, as if Lu Man had transported them back to that war-ravaged era.
Smoke billowed everywhere in the surroundings outside, yet in their small world, songs and dance yed on and on.
Thatdy called Man Yun seemed to have been revived and was standing right in front of their very eyes.
Stop! Wu Jingli raised her voice and stopped Lu Mans performance.
Lu Man had not even finished saying her line, yet she had no choice but to stop.
The performance suddenly stopped, and even the audience was taken aback.
It was such an enjoyable performance at first, and Xu Jiashan felt really excited watching it.
Now that it suddenly stopped, Xu Jiashan was unhappy as well.
He frowned.
Wu Jingli was heard saying unhappily to Lu Man, Lu Man, what did I tell you? Didnt I tell you not to act in this way? You are a neer, so why do you just refuse to listen to the opinions of others?
You cant master this angle andpletely cant control your acting, so why must you insist on acting it like this? If you do this, how are we supposed to act together with you?
Wu Jinglis three students watched the drama unfold gloatingly at the side.
Did I act badly? Lu Man asked.
What are you even acting? Which person sitting there isnt more experienced than you, yet you have the cheek to ask if you acted badly? Youre really making a fool of yourself showing off before experts. I told you, its not suitable if you act it that way. Stop wasting everyones time here, Wu Jingli said without giving Lu Man face at all.
The others were shocked by what Wu Jingli said for a moment.
This... They did not think that way.
They all thought that Lu Man acted very well, and it was hard to believe that this was actually a performance by a student.
Her understanding of the character, and her artfulness when acting, were all masterfully executed.
She was not deliberately trying to steal the scene; her stage presence was just too strong.
The moment Lu Man came up on stage with her seductive and mboyant demeanor, she was able to attract the gazes of other people over to her subconsciously.
Actually, if she wore a cheongsam during the official performance, this kind of aura would be even stronger.
Do as I say, do you hear me? Wu Jingli said in a low voice, then warned, I am more experienced than you. The things that I tell you wont be wrong.
Lu Man did not say anything. Wu Jingli was just making presumptions based on her seniority.
She was being unreasonable, so she started presuming that she was right just because she was more senior. She did not even care about shame at all.
They were already starting to rush them outside, so Wu Jingli could only throw a warning re at her before going up on stage.
After a short while, it would be Lu Mans turn to go up on stage.
As it was the first rehearsal, they did not change into their stage costumes but wore their own casual clothes.
In that way, the effect of their acting would naturally not be as good.
Luckily, Lu Man had considered this situation. She did not wear a cheongsam, but since it was also winter time, she wore a tan camel wool gown.
The gown had a deep V-neck design and was open back, so Lu Man paired it with a ck base sweater ording to the rmended look provided by the clothing brand.
The dress was designed to cover the buttocks, resembling an inverted A-line, reaching slightly below the knees.
This kind of design not only entuated the beautiful figures of women, but the narrow hem of the gown also prevented one from taking big steps when walking. Thus, involuntarily, one would walk in a graceful manner. This gave off a simr feel like that when wearing a cheongsam but in a different form.
Lu Man walked in mboyantly and seductively. The way she spoke her lines were also so willful and wild.
She was so reckless, arrogant, and conceited because she was the top dance hostess. As a strong-headed character, she did not hide that about herself, and Lu Man expressed it all out.
On the audience seats below, including Xu Jiashan and all the production staff, they were all blown away by Lu Mans performance.
They did not speak and watched silently, as if Lu Man had transported them back to that war-ravaged era.
Smoke billowed everywhere in the surroundings outside, yet in their small world, songs and dance yed on and on.
Thatdy called Man Yun seemed to have been revived and was standing right in front of their very eyes.
Stop! Wu Jingli raised her voice and stopped Lu Mans performance.
Lu Man had not even finished saying her line, yet she had no choice but to stop.
The performance suddenly stopped, and even the audience was taken aback.
It was such an enjoyable performance at first, and Xu Jiashan felt really excited watching it.
Now that it suddenly stopped, Xu Jiashan was unhappy as well.
He frowned.
Wu Jingli was heard saying unhappily to Lu Man, Lu Man, what did I tell you? Didnt I tell you not to act in this way? You are a neer, so why do you just refuse to listen to the opinions of others?
You cant master this angle andpletely cant control your acting, so why must you insist on acting it like this? If you do this, how are we supposed to act together with you?
Wu Jinglis three students watched the drama unfold gloatingly at the side.
Did I act badly? Lu Man asked.
What are you even acting? Which person sitting there isnt more experienced than you, yet you have the cheek to ask if you acted badly? Youre really making a fool of yourself showing off before experts. I told you, its not suitable if you act it that way. Stop wasting everyones time here, Wu Jingli said without giving Lu Man face at all.
The others were shocked by what Wu Jingli said for a moment.
This... They did not think that way.
They all thought that Lu Man acted very well, and it was hard to believe that this was actually a performance by a student.
Her understanding of the character, and her artfulness when acting, were all masterfully executed.
She was not deliberately trying to steal the scene; her stage presence was just too strong.
The moment Lu Man came up on stage with her seductive and mboyant demeanor, she was able to attract the gazes of other people over to her subconsciously.
Actually, if she wore a cheongsam during the official performance, this kind of aura would be even stronger.
Chapter 1889 - Target
Chapter 1889: Target
They also finally realized what Xu Jiashan meant previously when he said that, as long as Lu Man was on stage, she would very easily draw peoples attention to her.
Her presence was too strong and could indeed easily turn the people around her into side characters.
Without a simr level of aura to match with it, it would be very difficult to outshine Lu Man.
It was just that, Wu Jingli had been their colleague of many years, so no one said anything.
Xu Jiashan frowned and asked, Whats going on? Teacher Wu, you discussed with Lu Man about the performance before this?
Before waiting for Wu Jingli to say anything, Xu Yuting cut in and said, Just now when we were rehearsing backstage, Teacher Wu already said that it was inappropriate for Lu Man to act in this way, and she told her how she should act. But Lu Man did not listen to her at all. She is way too arrogant, she doesnt even care about the teachers guidance.
Xu Jiashan threw a nce at Xu Yuting, and Xu Yuting suddenly felt guilty and stopped talking.
How would Xu Jiashan not understand?
The young people could not stand how Lu Man was also a neer but could act in such an important role.
Wu Jingli wanted to act as Man Yun but did not get the role, so she started targeting Lu Man.
He did not care about their targeting in private, but it should not influence the quality of the y.
Xu Jiashan held his temper back and asked, Then how did Teacher Wu tell Lu Man to act before this?
Wu Jingli felt a little regretful at this moment.
She had been stunned by Lu Mans performance just now as well.
Shed stopped her performance in her panic.
But now that Xu Jiashan asked, Wu Jingli instantly felt that what she said previously really was not as good as the way Lu Man acted it out.
Sun Xiutong seized the chance to say the method that Wu Jingli mentioned earlier on.
Xu Jiashan raised his eyebrow and smiled. Teacher Wus method is not bad too.
Wu Jinglis anxious heart could finally rx, and she threw a gloating look at Lu Man.
Lu Man, tell me, how did you understand this character? Xu Jiashan said.
Lu Man then exined her understanding of Man Yuns character.
Xu Jiashan nodded and said, Indeed, for Man Yuns character, I agree with Lu Mans view more. This script was crafted by me and the scriptwriter. With regards to understanding the characters in the y, I believe no one would be more clear on it than me.
I am very shocked that Lu Man could actually reach such a deep understanding of this character. Xu Jiashan smiled and said to Lu Man, Dont tell me you memorized the whole script inside out?
Lu Man smiled embarrassedly and did not speak.
Xu Jiashans words clearly indicated that Lu Mans method was better.
Teacher Wu, your method is not wrong, but Lu Mans method is more suitable for Man Yuns character here. Xu Jiashan could be said to have given Wu Jingli enough face.
Wu Jingli smiled stiffly before saying, What Lu Man said is really quite good, but Im worried that she is still young and inexperienced, so she might not be able to artfully act it out because she could very easily overdo it. One must know that ys are not filmed with cameras and one cant edit and cut scenes out. Perhaps she might be acting it quite decently now, but when the timees for her to act in front of such a huge audience, her mentality might be affected. If she acted badly then, it might just hugely reduce the quality of our whole y.
I was just giving Lu Man a more stable method of performing, Wu Jingli said. At the same time, I also hope that Lu Man will stop thinking about herself only and spare a thought for the whole team as well.
Teacher Wu, Lu Man called out.
It was fine if Wu Jingli targeted her. Lu Man didnt care at all about it.
Ever since shed stepped into this industry, she had met her fair share of such people and matters.
Chapter 1890 - The Final Decision
Chapter 1890: The Final Decision
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had never been scared of these things.
If there was one person against her, she took one on; if two came, she would take two on!
It was fine if Wu Jingli targeted her, but she came up with such a lofty-sounding excuse and even dragged the whole team into this. In the end, she was doing this for her own selfish reasons, but she sugarcoated her selfish interests to make it sound nice, which was really disgusting.
If Wu Jingli dared to just admit it directly, she would bepeting with her openly, so she would have actually looked well on Wu Jingli.
But given Wu Jinglis lofty-sounding demeanor now.
Since she was so prideful, Lu Man would not be polite with her anymore.
When Wu Jingli saw Lu Mans reaction, she suddenly had a bad feeling.
Lu Man then said, Teacher Wu, the so-called stable method that you said is actually just an unexciting performance. It would not be able to bring out the brilliance of Man Yuns characterpletely.
Although Man Yun is not the lead role, she is a very brilliant character. Or else, Teacher Wu would not keep clutching on to this role and still not be able to get over it, Lu Man said.
Everyone knew that Wu Jingli wanted this role.
But this was the first time it had been said out so explicitly by Lu Man.
What nonsense are you saying! Wu Jingli shouted furiously.
Lu Man did not squabble with her over that and continued saying, The method that you said will just make Man Yuns character be in and normal and make the whole y boring, bringing ackluster performance to the audience. All our hard work and effort is for the purpose of making a y sessful and making it receive recognition from the audience. If we are not capable enough, we should try our best to improve ourselves to reach our goals. It is not for the sake of seeking safety and stability that we should just choose an average method that can get us by and then give the audience a defective performance.
Wu Jinglis face had already turned beet red. Lu Man had called her method a defective performance. Wasnt she just saying that the method she proposed was not good enough?
Since there is a better method, why should we present the method that is not as good to the audience? Lu Man did not intend to give Wu Jingli any face.
She respected Wu Jingli like a senior, but Wu Jingli did not respect her, so she couldnt me Lu Man for this.
Besides, I have the confidence that I can act well. I also have the confidence that I can stabilize my mentality and wont be affected during the actual performance, Lu Man said.
Sun Xiutong pursed her lips and said, You make it sound so nice. There is only one chance in a y, which is as good as acting out a scene in one take. If you messed up then, you messed up. If you mess up your own part, do you expect the whole team to shoulder that burden?
Lu Man would not be bothered with her.
Did it matter no matter how much Sun Xiutong spoke?
Lu Man just ignored Sun Xiutong and turned to face the audience.
Sun Xiutong got so angry that she almost stomped her feet.
Director Xu. Lu Man decided to find the one who could actually have the final say. Can I act ording to my understanding of the character?
You can. Xu Jiashan made the final decision with his words. Just act in this way. I believe in the stability of your acting.
Xu Jiashan turned to look at everyone and said, You all might not have seen Lu Man perform live before. Previously, when the top four schools in the country went topete with the exchange team, I went there as a judge. Lu Mans performance was very stable and her stage presence was great. I believe she has the ability to interpret and act out the character she is in charge of.
Alright, thats settled. Xu Jiashan did not give Wu Jingli and the others a chance to continue speaking. Ill talk to you all about your positions and where you should walk on stage.
Xu Jiashan watched their performance once just now and pointed out some parts where they needed to improve. Lets rehearse again now.
The first scene started all over again. Lu Man acted without any problems, and shed memorized her lines very well. She did not falter at all and sounded very natural, just like how she conversed with other people usually.
Chapter 1891 - Afraid That No One Would Know She’s Magnificent
Chapter 1891: Afraid That No One Would Know Shes Magnificent
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And yet, when Xu Yutings turn came, she kept tripping upperhaps Lu Mans presence was too strong and it pressured her, perhaps she was simply bad at her lines, or perhaps she didnt memorize them at all.
Xu Jiashan was displeased. Xiao Xu, whats with you? Its only these few lines, yet you cant get it done even after so long?
S-sorry, I clearly memorized them, Xu Yuting apologized.
Go and get your script, dont waste everybodys time, Xu Jiashan said frostily.
However, it was not only Xu Yuting who made mistakes, even Gao Sheng and Sun Xiutong encountered the same problem.
The three were Wu Jinglis students, but they performed poorly aspared to Lu Man with her outstanding performance.
With their dismal basic skills and mediocre acting, they were totally outstripped by Lu Man.
The students did poorly, and as she was their teacher, this reflected poorly on Wu Jingli.
The results of her teaching was this, and she wanted to teach Lu Man?
What a joke!
Their scene finally ended.
Xu Jiashan said, dissatisfied, Xu Yuting, Sun Xiutong, Gao Sheng, you three better memorize your lines properly and stabilize your acting. If you continue giving such a shaky performance, how could I let you all go on stage? If youre still like this by this afternoon, then you dont have toe tomorrow. Ill get recements for you all.
Their hearts trembled and they quickly reassured him theyd perform wellter.
They went about memorizing their lines. They barely had enough time to practice, much less make trouble for Lu Man.
And Lu Mans performance was stable the whole day.
It was only on her inexprience with the stage that Xu Jiashan needed to instruct her, telling her where to go and how to move more appropriately.
They needed to be more exaggerated than in front of a screen.
Lu Man was a fast learner, and she wouldnt repeat her mistakes, some of which Xu Jiashan only needed to mention once.
Lu Mans performance was approved by everyone except Wu Jingli.
But even Wu Jingli couldnt find fault with her.
Days of rehearsals passed, and in the blink of an eye, its their debut performance before New Years.
Fortunately, its on the 28th.
Mostpanies were on a break.
Employees went back to their homes outside of the cities.
Those living in B City itself had the time to watch a y.
Shi Xiaoya was invited by Lu Man to do her makeup.
Filming and screening of Survivor was on a break during New Years too.
Sun Xiutong and Xu Yuting were doing their makeup by themselves.
Guess who I saw just now? Sun Xiutong said as she drew her brows.
Who? Xu Yuting looked at her through the mirror.
Its Shi Xiaoya, probably the top makeup artist in the country, doing Lu Mans makeup. Sun Xiutong pursed her lips. Some people really end up with different fates. Lu Mans really too lucky, its not enough to say that shes a winner in life. How she makes people jealous.
True, Xu Yuting said. Her lifes smooth-sailing and Han Zhuolis supporting her. Would she be so impressive without Han Zhuoli? Shes only in a stage y right now and she could get the top makeup artist. How pretentious!
Even Teacher Xu and Teacher Dong, the male and female leads for our y, and the other senior actors Director Xu approached for a cameo, are all big-shots within the industry. But they never employed their own makeup artist! All used the makeup artists in ourpany. Sun Xiutong gave a massive eyeroll. Only Lu Man has to be the most impressive. She has to be different from all, afraid that no one will know shes the magnificent Mrs. Han.
Chapter 1892 - Let’s See How Similar You Are to the First Young Master Han
Chapter 1892: Lets See How Simr You Are to the First Young Master Han
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sigh, like I said, simr people, different fates. Xu Yuting pursed her lips. Us, meanwhile, we only have a few scenes and even need to apply our makeup ourselves. Doesnt matter if we applied it well or not, the audience wont notice anyway.
Unbeknown to them, their conversation had been overheard by a passing Shi Xiaoya.
Guo Yujie whispered, Why are they like this?
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. Lu Mans dressing room was just beside theirs, and Shi Xiaoya merely passed by the door.
Guo Yujie assumed Shi Xiaoya would let things be and leave, but Shi Xiaoya unexpectedly entered the room.
Sun Xiutong and Xu Yuting were focused on their cosmetics and didnt notice at first.
They only knew of her existence after Shi Xiaoya said beside them, Excuse me for interrupting.
Seeing Shi Xiaoya made their expressions look interesting.
Sorry, I didnt mean to eavesdrop, but Lu Mans dressing rooms next to yours and I passed by here on my way. Your door isnt closed either, so I heard what you said.
The room Sun Xiutong and Xu Yuting upied was a shared dressing room used by everyone.
People entered and left as they pleased, so they were used to not closing the door.
Both of them werent qualified to have their private dressing rooms.
But Wu Jingli was.
As for Lu Man, it was more than appropriate for her to have her own room.
This had nothing to do with her role but with her position as Mrs. Han. The theatre couldnt treat her poorly.
Sun Xiutong and Xu Yuting nced at each other awkwardly. Shi Xiaoya smiled. I think youve misunderstood something. Im not employed by Lu Man, nor does she want to be different from everyone else. I came on my own initiative because Lu Mans my friend and I wish to support her for her first y.
Who knew this would lead to Lu Man being misunderstood? Its my bad.
She didnt need Sun Xiutongs or Xu Yutings reply.
Even with her words, the two of them would still be biased against Lu Man.
At the very least, she could give them a warning of some sort so they would think twice before continuing to shoot their mouths off.
I appeared rather abruptly. Shi Xiaoya nodded towards them. Ill get going now.
With that, she brought Guo Yujie out of the room.
Guo Yujie gave Shi Xiaoya a big thumbs-up. Perhaps because youre with first Young Master Han, Xiaoya, I feel your presence and aura are bing more like his.
Shi Xiaoya was surprised. How could that be? Who canpare to his aura? Youre exaggerating.
I never said youre the same, just bing like him, Guo Yujie said. You might have been smiling just now, but your words were enough to scare them. Plus, your aura was really like that of the first Young Master Han.
Guo Yujie took half a step back and observed Shi Xiaoya, rubbing her chin in the process.
Shi Xiaoya was weirded out by her scrutiny, quickly pulling her back. What are you doing?
Just observing you on the whole, see how simr you are to the first Young Master Han. Guo Yujie chuckled.
Shi Xiaoya smacked her lightly in jest. Boring.
They arrived in Lu Mans dressing room just as the door opened. I heard you guys speaking outside, what happened?
Shi Xiaoya didnt want to say it, but Guo Yujie was too fast and spilled the beans.
Chapter 1893 - It’s Good to Have a Sister-in-law
Chapter 1893: Its Good to Have a Sister-inw
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Guo Yujie spoke, Shi Xiaoya arranged the cosmetics nicely and started applying some on Lu Man.
Its actually not a big deal, I just couldnt hold it in, Shi Xiaoya exined. I know even after today, theyll still be unconvinced and talk bad about you. I only hope theyll rein it in slightly and not go overboard. Have some fear in their hearts.
Guo Yujie, while helping out Shi Xiaoya,ughed. Isnt the fear inspired by Young Master Han scary enough? But they still talked nonsense. Jealousy will never die in humans.
Yujies right. Lu Man smirked. Anyway, such things have happened before and will happen again in the future. Im used to it. What they say wont affect me.
But... Lu Man took a turn, looking up at Shi Xiaoya and winking at her. Its good to have a sister-inw wholl defend and support me when others talk bad about me.
Shi Xiaoya blushed.
What sister-inw!
She was used to Lu Mans calm and confident manner in the entertainment industry. Who knew she could be so impish!
Whos talking bad about you? A nice and steady male voice rang by the door.
The three women turned to look.
To see Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling appear.
You guys arrived this early? Lu Man was surprised.
It was almost New Years, and the Han Corporation had many employees who needed to travel back to their hometowns, so thepany would give them earlier leaves.
But Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli would never take a leave this early and would work until thest day.
And if anything cropped up during the holidays, both of them would settle it at once.
Holidays, to them, were a luxury.
Theres nothing much today, and most of the employees have left. Its almost the holidays anyway, so we let them off earlier, Han Zhuoli exined as he walked in with Han Zhuoling. And its your performance today, so we came earlier.
Han Zhuoli stopped by her side.
While Shi Xiaoya was on the other side doing Lu Mans makeup...
Han Zhuoling walked over, and he restrained himself from giving Shi Xiaoya a greeting kiss because Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were there.
Not knowing his thoughts, Shi Xiaoya turned and gave Han Zhuoling a sweet smile before continuing her work.
You havent answered me, whos speaking badly of you? Han Zhuoli wouldnt let Lu Man escape the question.
Resigned, she answered, I encounter these things everywhere. Its all because of jealousy and envy, its no big deal. Its nothing much, just some spitefulments which I dont take to heart.
Frankly, Lu Man had always been like this.
Ever since she started working at the Han Corporation, in fact.
Hearing meanments and being ostracized by her colleagues didnt affect her.
She did not care nor take revenge, only focusing on her own tasks.
As long as the other party didnt physically harm her in any way.
Like Dai Yiran, and like what shed encountered in the entertainment industry after.
Lu Man didnt do much at first.
But after they turned physical, Lu Man then took action.
Its not as if Lu Man was free every day and would go out in full force just because of a few meanments.
Chapter 1894 - You Can Be Envious, but You Can’t Be Jealous
Chapter 1894: You Can Be Envious, but You Cant Be Jealous
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If that was the case, shed be too busy.
Moreover, Sister-inw already defended me just now. Lu Man grinned.
Han Zhuoli took a moment before realizing Sister-inw referred to Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling turned, eyes twinkling, as if disbelieving Shi Xiaoya would stand up and defend others given her temperament.
And for Lu Man too.
Did the two of them be opposites?
Shi Xiaoya grew shy under Han Zhuolings gaze and pushed him aside, saying softly, Dont interrupt me.
I didnt do anything! Han Zhuoling protested innocently.
Seeing how Han Zhuoling behaved around Shi Xiaoyatotally not aloofLu Man chuckled to herself.
Shi Xiaoya ignored Han Zhuoling and was concentrating when she heard Han Zhuoling say, But thats indeed what a sister-inw will do.
Shi Xiaoyas hand trembled, almost ruining Lu Mans eyebrows.
She red at Han Zhuoling with a red face.
Whats he talking about!
But Lu Man was tearing up and cackling madly.
... Shi Xiaoya gritted her teeth. Laugh! Youre gonna have to redo your makeup when it smudges.
Alright, alright, Ill stopughing. Lu Man carefully dabbed the corners of her eyes with a cotton bud. Ill listen to Sister-inw.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
How can Lu Man be so mischievous!
Even Han Zhuoli couldnt contain hisughter.
Her hair couldnt be messed, so he poked her cheek.
How cheeky!
But he loved her cheekiness.
Right then, Han Zhuoli faced the same problem as Han Zhuoling.
If it wasnt for Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, he wouldve embraced Lu Man already.
Hence, the brothers each scorned the other as a gooseberry.
Just when Lu Mans makeup was about to be done, someone knocked on her dressing room door.
Lu Mans makeup wasntpleted, so Shi Xiaoya was naturally busy.
So Han Zhuoli went to open the door.
Only to see around eight of the main casts and other important roles in the y, as well as the celebrity cameos Xu Jiashan invited, all standing outside.
Young Master Han. The male lead, Xu Yahan, was standing at the front. He was a middle-aged actor popr with the masses, and beside him was the female lead.
Han Zhuoli understood in a sh that these people werent here for Lu Man, but for him and Han Zhuoling.
But he didnt mind, and for Lu Man to have a smooth career development in the future, not being disliked by her peers, Han Zhuoli invited them courteously.
Everyone was ttered. Who could have expected Han Zhuoli to be so polite?
Lu Man could only stop and stand up to greet them.
Teacher Xu. Lu Man called them one by one.
Xu Yahan and the others were always polite to Lu Man.
It didnt matter if it was because of Lu Mans performance or because of Han Zhuoli.
Frankly, even without Han Zhuoli, Lu Man had no faults they could pick on.
At most, she had a solid background and had good career prospects.
This you could envy, but not be jealous of.
They knew that a few younger actors in the theater disliked Lu Man because of this.
They felt that Lu Man had no real capabilities and that her status was all because of Han Zhuolis support and her good fortune.
If they had Lu Mans resources, they could achieve what Lu Man did too.
But, Xu Yahan thought, if they were jealous of Lu Mans good life, why dont they be jealous of the children of the wealthiest?
Chapter 1895 - How Brainless
Chapter 1895: How Brainless
Because Lu Mans dressing room wasntrge, the influx of people made it crowded.
Han Zhuoli didnt close the door, so their voices floated out.
And this naturally attracted the attention of other actors.
They took a careful peep and discovered Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuolis down-to-earth actions.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli moved in tandem.
Han Zhuoli never discussed with him, but judging from Han Zhuolis actions, Han Zhuoling knew what Han Zhuoli wanted.
And cooperated with him.
But his aloof image was so deeply ingrained in their hearts that his sudden friendliness shocked them, who still darent rx enough to have a conversation with him.
Lu Man, being as smart as she was, immediately guessed Han Zhuolis intentions.
They usually avoided socializing as much as possible, but this man, along with Han Zhuoling, was socializing with so many others, all for her. How could she not be touched?
A few other brave souls joined the party.
In the dressing room beside Lu Mans, Sun Xiutong grew curious. Whats happening outside? Its so loud.
Someone who just exited Lu Mans room replied, Young Master Han and Young Master Ling are next door. Who knew they were so friendly and down-to-earth! Theyre chatting with the rest, including the few seniors in our y. A few younger actors are there too. Doesnt matter if they can be remembered, theres the possibility as long as they showed their faces. Who knows, maybe theyd remember us someday when the Han Corporation has films to shoot.
Filming a movie or a drama paid much more than being in a y.
Who didnt want to be rich and famous?
Xu Yuting said to Sun Xiutong, Why dont we... take a look?
Sun Xiutong bit her lip, feeling guilty. Can we? Shi Xiaoya heard what we said, and she definitely would have told Lu Man about it.
Someone near them heard her doubt and scoffed in their hearts.
They knew to suck up to Lu Man now, yet they were criticizing her and instigating Wu Jingli to pick on her before. There must be something wrong with their brains!
And they dare to go over now?
Even if they did, would they be treated nicely?
But obviously, these colleagues underestimated the twos brazenness.
Xu Yuting urged Sun Xiutong, At most, we lick her boots more next time. We still stand a chance if we go now, but if we dont, we wont even have any hope.
Thats true. And so, both of them went next door.
When they left, the same someone scoffed, How thick-skinned.
Why care about them? Theyre brainless. Completely forgetting about their attitude previously and only thinking of ways to curry favor now. Its toote! another said.
As for Sun Xiutong and Xu Yuting, both of them reached Lu Mans dressing room.
There were many in there, and no one noticed their entrance.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli were chatting with others.
Not just the main leads, Han Zhuoli even talked amicably with the younger actors.
Youre so young, yet you can concentrate on stage ys, Han Zhuoli praised. This is really good. Actually, after getting your acting under control on stage, you can handle it no matter what roles you y in the future, be it on TV or in the movies.
We have a good example in the industry. Look at Teacher Xu Yahan who asionally participates in ys. Why is that?
Chapter 1896 - Han “Show Off Wife Like Crazy” Zhuoli
Chapter 1896: Han Show Off Wife Like Crazy Zhuoli
The stage for ys is a very challenging ce. More senior actors like Teacher Du Xisun, as well as many senior artistes from his batch, almost dont appear on the screen nowadays. They are all active on the theater stage. There are also many current famous actors who act well that originally started out acting in theater ys. It shows how this is really a ce to hone your acting skills.
Thats why Man Man came to participate in a theater y performance this time. She wanted to improve her acting standards a little more, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Mans acting really blows people away. The first time I saw her perform, I was also blown away. I totally could not believe that such a performance would actuallye from a student, someone said.
Although it was the truth, it still contained some form of ttery in it.
I think so too, Han Zhuoli very openly agreed.
Everybody: ...
It was fine if we just praised her. Under normal circumstances, shouldnt you be a little more humble?
Seeing how everyone looked as if they had facial cramps after being stunned by Han Zhuolis antics, Han Zhuoling thought to himself that as long as it was praise for Lu Man, Han Zhuoli would definitely not be humble about it.
Under such circumstances, such a concept did not exist to him.
But Man Man has high expectations for herself. She often says that acting has no boundaries, and she would constantly need to learn. Han Zhuoli did not miss any chance to shower praises on Lu Man.
As Han Zhuofeng had said, he was really Han Show Off Wife Like Crazy Zhuoli.
Everyoneughed awkwardly and did not know what to say. They could only force a smile and y along with him.
Lu Man was finally done with her makeup and quickly came over. Only you think Im that good. Even I feel embarrassed from what you said.
Han Zhuoli said very honestly, This is what I really think to begin with.
Xu Yuting and Sun Xiutong did not have the chance to speak the entire time. Because there were many people around, no one noticed the two of them either.
Xu Yuting shamelessly smiled and said, Lu Man really does act well. I and Xiutong would ask Lu Man for guidance whenever we have the chance.
Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrow and nced at Shi Xiaoya
Shi Xiaoya nodded at him, signalling that it was indeed those two people.
Han Zhuoli immediately retracted his smile and said apologetically to everyone, I just came to see Lu Man for a while. You guys probably have many things to prepare for, so I wont stay and impose on everyone for much longer. I will head outside with my brother first.
Everyone agreed.
Han Zhuoli then said to the few people he chatted with earlier on, You guys are still young, you dont need to be anxious. Stabilize your mentality and focus on honing your acting skills. The Han Corporation iscking actors now. As long as you guys are capable enough, the Han Corporation will always wee you.
Han Zhuolis words were as good as saying that the Han Corporation could provide roles for them, as long as their acting skills were there.
This was actually already very rare.
Or else, there would not be so many actors without a chance to perform even when they could clearly act well.
What they needed was a chance.
It was not because they had no connections, just that they were reced by people with connections but no acting skills.
They did not want to not have a chance to even audition at all.
If Han Zhuoli could say that, it was already quite good.
He could not possibly say directly that he had roles specially prepare for them.
They were not rted to Han Zhuoli, so they would not be dreaming about such things.
Everyone first sent Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling off happily.
People who were more clear-headed would regain their senses and understand Han Zhuolis intentions.
He was not really such a friendly person who had so much free time to chat with them.
Han Zhuoli definitely knew that there were people who were against Lu Man and purposely drew a crowd over.
Chapter 1897 - Instant Kill
Chapter 1897: Instant Kill
After that, he let people know that all those who were on good terms with Lu Man, or even those who were not close to Lu Man but did not make things difficult for her, Han Zhuoli would be willing to give them a chance.
But as for those that made things difficult for Lu Man...
Haha, you can forget about stepping a foot into the real film industry for the rest of your life.
The dreams you had in the past, you would never have a chance to realize them anymore.
Didnt they see how Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling did not bother with Xu Yuting and Sun Xiutong from start to end?
And Han Zhuoli did not say he had to leave previously, but the moment the two of them spoke, Han Zhuoli did not reply to them and just said that he was leaving.
This attitude was way too obvious.
Many people who were clear-headed knew this very well.
Sun Xiutong and Xu Yuting were not smart enough, but they could understand Han Zhuolis attitude as well.
When Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling left, Su Yahan and the others chatted with Lu Man for a while before leaving.
Or else it would look like they just came because of Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling, and their motives would be too obvious.
Xu Yuting and Sun Xiutong stayed until the end. This time, the two of them did not hesitate.
Lu Man, we were at fault previously. Were sorry, Sun Xiutong said first.
When Xu Yuting saw that, she also quickly said, Yeah, we were too petty and narrow-minded. Dont take it to heart.
Lu Man was not a fool, so she said, It doesnt matter to me whether you guys apologize or not. I didnt take to heart whatever you both said previously.
Both of them were ted for a moment, yet they did not expect Lu Man to say, Its not because Im magnanimous, but because I really do not take you both seriously.
Xu Yuting and Sun Xiutongs expressions froze.
She did not mind, not because she was magnanimous, but because she did not care about them.
She did not even take them seriously.
No matter what you both say now or how you apologize, I will just take it with a pinch of salt. It still depends on what you actually doter on. I dont need you both to like me. We can just ignore each other and leave each other alone. As long as you guys dont pull any schemes on me, I wont do anything to you either, Lu Man said.
Xu Yuting and Sun Xiutongs face turned red. They were clearly not satisfied with this result.
Both of them wanted to patch up with Lu Man and glean some benefits.
But Lu Man actually would not give them the chance.
I need to go and make thest preparations for the performance, Lu Man said inly, then left together with Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie.
When they reached the back of the stage, most people were already prepared and aligning their emotions with the script.
Lu Man also went to the side to prepare while Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie went to the audience seating area.
Lu Man gave Shi Xiaoya a few more tickets, so Shi Xiaoya asked her parents and Shi Nancang toe along.
Just perfect, their seats were together with the Han Family people.
This was their first time meeting informally. When the Han Family people saw the three people from the Shi family, they were very warm and friendly.
Shi Xiaoya watched from the side and had a nagging feeling that the next thing Old Mrs. Han was going to say would be to mention their marriage.
***
Lu Mans performance went very well and did not disappoint everyones expectations.
Many people had not realized at the start that Man Yuns character was yed by Lu Man.
Xu Ningxian also brought along a few members of her fan club to watch the performance, but as it was a y, they could not wave light boards, banners, and the like to cheer and give support, so they could only sit in among the audience obediently and watch quietly.
Lu Manstest public performance was at the friendlypetition with the exchange team.
But that video was spread around online, so there were not that many people who actually watched it.
As she had settled down and focused on studying, Lu Mans exposure decreased. Indeed, the people who came to watch the y did not have a strong impression of her in mind.
Chapter 1898 - Unexpected Benefits
Chapter 1898: Unexpected Benefits
Xu Ningxian heard someone nearby praise Man Yuns character for being acted out well.
When Man Yun died, there were even people who cried.
Thats Lu Man! Shes the one acting, Xu Ningxian reminded them.
What? Shes Lu Man? The audience members seated around her were shocked. She hasnte out in a long time. The Man Yun this time is actually yed by her?
No wonder. Lu Mans performance is really getting more and more stable.
I didnt expect that shed actuallye here to act in a y. Thats way too low-key.
Xu Ningxian felt honored hearing that. Lu Man is very low profile to begin with. In the past, there were always people provoking her, thats why she would retaliate. Now that no one dares to provoke her, she quietly and calmly hones her acting skills. If it was someone else with such convenient qualities like her, they would surely think of how to make themselves even more famous, to earn more money, and be even more influential.
But Lu Man quietly came to act in a y, to hone her acting skills. Furthermore, she even started from a supporting role, yet she could still make a supporting role appear so outstanding.
When the people around her heard that, they all felt that she made sense and nodded in agreement. Thinking about it carefully, that really seems to be the case.
The theater would block cell phone signals to prevent people from live-streaming the performance online.
Hence, after the performance ended, when the audience came out of the theater, they all posted on their own social media.
Some posted on Weibo while some posted within their chat groups with friends.
Some talked about it within chat groups with close friends.
Guess who I saw in the new y by Xu Jiashan that I went to watch today? Its Lu Man!
Lu Man actually quietly went to act in a y.
She is different from other popr young actresses. Others with her kind of starting point and fame would have kept starring in films and television dramas early on to increase exposure and her own poprity. Only Lu Man would suddenly go and act in a y.
When I was watching the y today, I realized that Man Yuns role was yed by Lu Man. Then I suddenly reacted. Lu Man had gone quiet for a long time, and there has been a while when I havent seen news about her. At first, I thought it was because she married into the Han Family and needed to keep a low profile and stop venturing into the entertainment industry. I didnt expect that she just went to act in y to hone her acting skills. I am now her fan after being moved by her low-profile actions.
Cheering for Lu Man. Even if many people say that Lu Man can only be so and so because she has Han Zhuolis backing, so what? She is already hardworking enough. If it was a normal person, wont she just continue stirring drama within the entertainment industry? But Lu Man actually quietened down to focus on acting in a y. Let me ask you, how many people can actually do this? And she didnt even use this to publicize herself. If we hadnt gone and watched the y today, we wouldnt even have known that Lu Man was in it.
I can tell that Lu Man really wants to be an actress, not just an artiste. She really wants to act well.
There are few young actresses who can be so patient. I really hope that there can be more of such actors who are so focused on acting.
Previously, when I watched the video of thepetition with the exchange team, Lu Mans performance was already very stable. Her acting is so good that it doesnt even belong to someone her age. Its as if she was an experienced senior in acting, but she did not unt her acting skills either, which would look too greasy and overboard. Her performance still had a very natural and simple feel to it, which makes it look so good to other people.
Lu Man really did not mean it intentionally. She did not expect to use this to build some sort of image for herself.
She simply wanted to improve herself.
Who knew that shed actually gain unexpected benefits and actually made many people turn into her fans.
She originally had no news about herself for a long time, but because of this, she made it to the hot search topics.
Chapter 1899 - Don’t Come Back Alone Next Year
Chapter 1899: Dont Come Back Alone Next Year
This hot search was certainly not bought.
Many artistes felt really unbnced.
They usually found people to stalk and take photos of them to purposely create news about themselves, but they were not able to make it to the hot search topics. Yet Lu Man just went to act in a y and she made it to the hot search?
Just like that?
She just acted in a y. Was there a need for people to talk to this extent?
Her exposure increased again.
Naturally, there were also haters around.
They did not let go of any chance to oppose her.
Haha, not anyone can go and act in Xu Jiashans ys. You all just see that Lu Man went to act in a y, but you guys didnt see how strong the cast list is for Xu Jiashans y. Isnt it all because of Han Zhuoli that she got to y such an important character?
Shes low profile? This is really so funny. Lu Man is clearly the least low-profile person. Didnt she make it to the hot search just because of this y?
As for thesements, Lu Man just ignored them.
These people did not think of how to live their lives properly and were just living as keyboard warriors every day. They were really too bored with their lives.
No matter what, Xu Jiashans y received huge sess after the opening show.
It had depth, content, and superb acting.
They were just waiting to go on a tour to other localities to perform after Chinese New Year.
***
In the blink of an eye, it was Chinese New Year.
At first, when she got together with Han Zhuoli, Lu Man was still worried.
When it was New Years Eve, she went to the family home with Han Zhuoli to celebrate and have a reunion dinner.
But Xia Qingwei was the only one left at home.
It was good now that Xia Qingwei had Wang Juhuai to apany her, so Lu Man did not need to worry.
She went to the family home with Han Zhuoli.
In the afternoon, Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng came as well.
The two brothers entered the house together.
When Old Mrs. Han saw that, she said very regretfully, Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling turned to Old Mrs. Han.
Whats the matter?
Seeing Old Mrs. Hans face, it did not look like she was going to say something nice to him.
Grandma? Han Zhuoling called.
Can you bring Xiaoya back for the New Year next year? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Han Zhuoling heaved a sigh of relief. So it was about this.
Definitely, Han Zhuoling said with full confidence.
Old Mrs. Han was very happy now. Great. Donte back alone next year.
... Han Zhuofeng pointed to himself. Grandma, theres me too. I came back together with Big Brother.
Old Mrs. Han very patronizingly replied, Oh.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
In the past, he was the most favored happiness pill in the family.
Old Mrs. Han used to gather her spirits and spend all her energy on scolding Han Zhuoli, who was still single then.
And now, Han Zhuoli was married; Han Zhuoling also had Shi Xiaoya now.
So, he was no longer the whole familys cutest little baby?
Han Zhuoling patted his shoulder as if to console him and ask him to sit down. He then said to the two elders, I already discussed with Xiaoya. I will go to her house to visit for the New Year tomorrow.
Good, good, good. Old Mrs. Han nodded happily.
Zhuofeng, youre going to graduate soon, right? Old Mrs. Han said. I remember youre in the same batch as Man Man, so youre also in Year 3 now.
... Han Zhuofeng was shocked. Grandma, Im still young!
Look how scared you are, Im not even rushing you! Old Mrs. Han rolled her eyes at him and said, I just wanted to remind you that youre also in Year 3 of university now and are going to graduate soon. Time really flies, so dont ignore it. You may feel like youre still young now, but when you realize it, you will have be an old man left on the shelf. If you dont want to be like your two big brothers back then, you have to start working hard early on.
Exactly, Lin Liye immediately said. Good girls dont wait for people. They will very quickly be wooed by other people with good taste. By the time you meet them, they would already be together with someone else, so you can just live in regret. You might as well seize the chance when youre young now to quickly meet someone you like.
Chapter 1900 - See If I Don’t Break Your Legs
Chapter 1900: See If I Dont Break Your Legs
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mom, you said it too, I have to meet the person first. If I cant meet someone I like, I have no other choice either, Han Zhuofeng said with his hands facing outwards. Look at my big brother. Didnt he meet my future sister-inw only now?
As he said that, Han Zhuofeng even secretly winked at Han Zhuoling.
He meant that since he was so glib-tongued, at this critical moment, Han Zhuoling had to help him.
Han Zhuoling was indeed pleased when he said future sister-inw, and a smile he could not suppress appeared on his face.
He gave Han Zhuofeng a reassuring look.
Look at my second big brother. Didnt he only meet my second sister-inw when he reached thirty? Han Zhuofeng continued.
Lu Man: ...
Why did she feel like Han Zhuofeng was saying she was silly when she heard him say that?
So, on this matter, we cant rush it, and it cant be rushed. I will only meet that person when fate dictates, right? Han Zhuofeng said.
If you dare to only find a girlfriend when youre over thirty like your two older brothers, see if I dont break your legs! Old Mrs. Han said anxiously.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Howe his two big brothers can find a partner over thirty, but he cant?
Han Zhuofeng turned to Han Zhuoling for help.
Han Zhuoling said, Grandma, I will ask Xiaoya and Lu Man to take note if there are any gooddies they know next time. They are closer in age to Zhuofeng, so they would have many chances to get to know young girls. I and Zhuoli dont have many chances to get to know about these things, and we dont want to know either, lest some misunderstanding happens.
Old Mrs. Han nodded and felt that this was quite reasonable.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
What joke was this? He was still so young!
His Big Brother, what happened to helping him out?
Han Zhuoling, who was supposed to help him out, had at this moment stood up and walked to an empty spot to give Shi Xiaoya a video call.
It rang for a long while before Shi Xiaoya picked up.
Han Zhuoling was about to ask why it took so long when he saw Shi Xiaoya marinating a chicken with some seasoning.
Youre cooking? Han Zhuoling asked.
My hands were grimy with oil and seasoning just now, so it wasnt convenient for me to slide and unlock the screen. I could only go and wash my hands first, thats why I picked up a littleter, Shi Xiaoya exined first.
Because she was preparing lunch, she put her phone in a suitable ce to prop it up, so she can video call Han Zhuoling while preparing the food.
I was thinking that I seemed to not have personally cooked for my family before, so I took the chance today to prepare a few dishes for lunch for my family to have a taste, Shi Xiaoya said.
Previously, when Han Zhuoling went to her house, she personally cooked for him. She thought that, actually, her cooking was not bad, but she never cooked for her family to try before, which really did sound quite improper.
It was fine since she was usually busy with work and often had to travel to other ces for work.
Now that she was on New Years leave at home, she took the chance today to personally cook a few dishes for lunch.
Are you the only one preparing all the dishes for lunch? Han Zhuoling asked.
Nope, Im just cooking two or three dishes which Im good at. If I were to be in charge of everything, I dont know what time we can start eating, Shi Xiaoya exined with augh.
Although Han Zhuoling went to a spot with fewer people, he did not deliberately avoid people either.
Old Mrs. Han and the others could still see him from the living room.
She smiled and said to Lin Liye, After Zhuoling started dating, he became different. He would even take the initiative to call her. Look how gentle he is.
Although they couldnt hear what Han Zhuoling was saying, they could see that he was smiling all the way, and his gaze was unbelievably gentle.
Lin Liye nodded in gratification. Yes, I can finally put my heart at ease. I am just waiting for Zhuofeng to mature and settle down, then I really wont have anything to worry about and wont have any more regrets.
Chapter 1901 - You Wish
Chapter 1901: You Wish
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its the New Year, what rubbish are you saying! Han Dongping said at the side.
Lin Liye frowned. What did I say?
You said you have no more regrets. How inauspicious is that! Han Dongping said unhappily.
Then you definitely want me to have regrets, is that it? Lin Liye smiled mockingly. I dont mean anything else. I just hope that the two brothers are always well so I dont have anything to worry about. Yet you insist on misinterpreting it. You cant wait for something to happen to me, is that it?
Dont spout rubbish! Han Dongping got so angry that his face reddened slightly. Why would I think so! I never hoped that you would not live well!
Hmph! Lin Liye scoffed and did not bother with him again.
Auntie Sun was about to start folding dumplings. Shen Nuo went to help, so Lin Liye left Han Dongping behind and went over too.
This was the Han Familys tradition. The dumplings made every Chinese New Year were folded by everyone together.
There were all kinds of it, with all kinds of fillings.
When Shen Nuo was young, she would even pull pranks and add mustard to the dumplings.
She would only pick one dumpling to put it in andter see who would be the one eating it.
This was not to say that they still had to do the work themselves or whatever, just that it was a kind of tradition.
On Chinese New Years Eve, the whole family would gather around the table and chat as they folded dumplings.
Up until now, when Shen Nuo and Lin Liye were almost at the age of bing grandmothers, they would still get excited on this day and pull pranks like little girls would do.
Lin Liye was originally a very mature person, but after being sisters-inw with Shen Nuo for a long time, she got influenced by her as well, so her character gradually loosened up.
This time, it was Lin Liyes turn toe up with an idea and stuffed one dumpling with a spicy strip.
The spicy strip was one that she saw online previously. It seemed to be very popr and many people enjoyed it.
How would Lin Liye have tried this before, though? She only brought some back out of curiosity.
She saw that that brand of spicy strips made all kinds of shapes, like that in flower patterns, and they had all kinds of names for it.
Lin Liye thought that they were different vors, so she bought every kind of it. Unknowingly, she ended up buying one whole box of it.
When the box came, she did not even have time to eat it, so today, she brought the whole box over to let everyone have a taste of it.
Yet everyone realized that the taste was still decent, just that it was too salty and oily and not as delicious as it was rumored to be.
Hence, Lin Liye chose some to stuff into the dumplings.
Old Mrs. Hanughed so hard and said, I still rememberst year, Ah Nuo stuffed canned pineapple inside. Who knew it would actually turn out to be quite nice to eat? It tasted a little like pineapple sweet and sour pork. This year, you wrapped the spicy strip in it. Were really on track to eating a dark dumpling every year.
But it might not necessarily taste bad. Who knows, it might just taste good, Lin Liye said, smiling.
Han Xijin came over to join in the fun and said, Yo, which is the one thats stuffed with the spicy strip? Make a mark for me, lest I strike lotteryter on.
You wish, Shen Nuo said with a smile.
Han Xijin then joined in the fun and folded a normal dumpling.
As the one he folded was way too ugly, and one could tell that he folded it with one look, the whole dumpling was a very obvious mark by itself.
So Shen Nuo did not allow him to wrap special vors into it.
Han Dongping would not do that kind of thing. He stared at them seated around the dining table from afar and scoffed. How old are they to still be so immature!
After saying that, he saw that Han Zhuofeng was about to go and join them, and he called to him, Zhuofeng,e with me.
Han Zhuofeng looked at the joyful dining room, and then looked at Han Dongpings sullen face. He instantly felt that one side was bright while the other was dark.
In the end, he still sighed and went with Han Dongping.
Chapter 1902 - The Problem is Huge!
Chapter 1902: The Problem is Huge!
When both of them reached the backyard, Han Zhuofeng could not help but say, Dad, whats the matter? Why are you being so secretive? Its so cold outside now and you still want to talk outside.
Han Zhuofeng opened his mouth to talk. The wind was filling his mouth as it blew. It was really chilling him to death.
Most importantly, he did not put on a coat, because Han Dongping did not say previously that they were going outside to talk.
Han Dongping said, You persuade your mom toe home to stay. Its not bing of her to stay outside for so long! Will it sound nice if word goes out?
Han Zhuofengughed and said, You dont think youre in the wrong, and you dont miss my mom. Youre just afraid that if word goes out, it would not sound nice and would thus make you lose face? If thats the case, then I wont let my mom go back. She wont be happy even if she goes back to stay. Shes staying together with me and Big Brother now, and it feels veryfortable every day.
Your big brother will get married sooner orter. Will she still stay together with you all then? Han Dongping said in a low voice. Youre not young anymore, why are you still so immature!
My mom has already chosen a vi for Big Brother, Han Zhuofeng said. She is even more considerate than you. She wont want to disturb Big Brothers married life with his wife. When the timees, she will let Big Brother and Elder Sister-inw move in to live in the vi.
As for Lin Liyes ns to buy another vi beside Han Zhuolings vi so that they could all be neighbors, Han Zhuofeng did not mention it.
Because Lin Liye did not n to include Han Dongping from start to end.
If Han Dongping learned about this, he would surely blow his top.
Just like how Han Dongping could see through Han Dongpings thinking, Han Zhuofeng could see through him as well.
Han Dongping did have feelings for Lin Liye and wanted to live peacefully with her, but he could not let go of his pride.
Han Zhuofeng then said, Dad, if you want to patch up with Mom, then change your attitude. Think about why Mom moved out. You try your best to coax her to go back home. If Mom doesnt want to go home, Big Brother and I wont persuade her to go back. We will prioritize her feelings first. If she wants to go back of her own ord, we will not stop her either. Simrly, the most important thing is whether she feelsfortable or not.
I wont help you to force Mom into doing something she doesnt want to do and make her feel unhappy, Han Zhuofeng said.
You! Han Dongping felt like he was about to burst from anger.
He actually could not even control his youngest son anymore.
Han Zhuofeng did not care about how angry Han Dongping was anymore and turned to go back into the house.
Han Dongping pursed his lips and took a deep breath before exhaling heavily and going back into the house.
***
At the Lu Corporation.
Lu Qiyuans face was sullen. He stared at thepanys year-end financial statement.
CEO, is there a problem? asked his assistant, Jiang Yujie, who stood in front of the office desk.
Lu Qiyuan shook his head with a sullen face and did not say a word.
A problem?
The problem was huge!
In the past year, thepany had been struggling to maintain a state where it can barely survive.
But in the year-end financial statement, it was indicated that thepany had incurred severe losses.
Although he had been hospitalized for quite a while, Lu Qiyuan was still very clear on thepanys situation.
There was a problem in here.
But it was the holidays now. Even if Lu Qiyuan wanted to engage a professional specialist toe and inspect, he could only wait until after the New Year.
If he were to really check, it would be a huge project.
He could not rush it.
Even if it was not the holidays now and he really found someone toe, they would need a long time to check and inspect it.
Lu Qiyuan put down the document. He looked up and saw Jiang Yujie standing prettily before him.
That gentle look was tinged with a hint of timidness under his gaze.
It was like a hybrid of Xia Qingwei and Xia Qingyang when they were young.
She had Xia Qingweis gentleness and Xia Qingyangs timidness that made her look like a little white rabbit.
Chapter 1903 - Little Innocent Lily
Chapter 1903: Little Innocent Lily
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Basically, Lu Qiyuan just liked the type of people who were like little white rabbits. Timid little innocent lilies who especially needed to rely on him.
Lu Qiyuan stared at Jiang Yujies youthful and fresh look. Looking at that youthful and beautiful face every day put him in a good mood, as if he too became a little younger.
It made the stress he felt from work a little less difficult to endure.
Lu Qiyuans heart skipped a beat as he asked, Why havent you left? Thepany has already started the leave period from today, right?
Jiang Yujie gave a gentle smile and blushed as she said, I looked at your schedule yesterday and knew that you will be working overtime at the office today. As your assistant, how can I be on leave? So I came over.
Theres nothing much left. Lets go. Lu Qiyuan stood up.
Jiang Yujie asked, Youre nning to leave as well?
Yeah. Today is Chinese New Years Eve, I cant keep staying in the office. Lu Qiyuan smiled and said, Wheres your house? Ill send you back.
Jiang Yujie was ttered by the sudden offer and quickly waved him off. How can I trouble you for this? I can just take the train back home.
Its fine, I dont have anything on anyway. Lu Qiyuan lifted his wrist to check the time.
He was wearing a renowned luxury brand watch on his wrist, and it was a limited edition one.
Even at his age, Lu Qiyuan still maintained his looks quite well. On top of donning exquisite brands from head to toe, he still had some of his charm in him.
His act of lifting his hand brought with it the charm of a mature man, and it could very likely captivate some young girls.
Jiang Yujie left the office together with Lu Qiyuan and hesitated before saying, Its New Years Eve today. You have to go back home early too, right?
Its fine. I can just go back before the reunion dinner starts. At the mention of home, Lu Qiyuans voice sounded very tired.
Jiang Yujie fell silent. She did not feel it was appropriate to talk about it further.
After entering the lift, Lu Qiyuan sighed. Its out of responsibility. Otherwise, I really dont want to go back to that home. After going back, we will just keep quarreling. Its a festive New Year, but I would rather spend it alone.
After Lu Qiyuan said that, he smiled awkwardly and said, My apologies, I told you all these unhappy things. Do you usually live with your parents? I saw your profile before, so I remember your family lives in B City.
They are in B City, but for greater convenience in getting to work, I rented an apartment near thepany, so I only go back home during the holidays, Jiang Yujie said.
This can save quite a lot of time. Then should I send you back to your parents house? Lu Qiyuan said. Dont reject me, I definitely have to send you back. You didnt need to work overtime today, yet you specifically came to keep mepany. I have to be responsible for you too.
Lu Qiyuans words were so ambiguous that it made Jiang Yujie blush. Then I will have to trouble you to send me back to my rented apartment first. I bought some New Year goodies to bring back home. Because I came to work today, I left my things at home for now. I was intending toe back first.
Alright.
Lu Qiyuan sent Jiang Yujie to her rented apartment. Of course, Jiang Yujie would not feel good making Lu Qiyuan wait for her downstairs, so she invited him to go upstairs together with her.
Jiang Yujies apartment was not big. It was a small, one-room apartment, which was very suitable for her living alone.
I didnt co-rent with anyone because I feel like this would reduce a lot of trouble, though the rent is pricier. But the cost is still within my eptable range, Jiang Yujie exined. My parents wanted to pay the rent for me at first, but I didnt agree to it. I am already so big, I can manage on my own. I dont want to live off my parents even at this age.
Lu Qiyuan did not hide his admiration for her, which fixed intensely on Jiang Yujie. I didnt understand you enough in the past. Girls like you are really quite rare nowadays.
Chapter 1904 - Don’t Go Too Far
Chapter 1904: Dont Go Too Far
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Yujie blushed a little and went to take out the New Year goodies that she had already prepared.
Pass them to me. Lu Qiyuan stretched out his hand as he said that.
Jiang Yujie quickly shook her head. How can I ask you to do that?
Theres nothing wrong with that. I am a grown man right here, how can I let ady carry such heavy things? Without letting her say anything, Lu Qiyuan went to grab it. His gaze flickered, and his hand fell right onto Jiang Yujies hand.
Her hand was like those of youngdies, smooth and silky, which was quite different from Xia Qingyangs.
He did not even want to touch Xia Qingyang now.
No matter how well Xia Qingyang maintained her looks, she had aged too.
It was still different from Jiang Yujies cogen-filled face with its bouncy and firm skin.
Jiang Yujies face flushed red. Lu Qiyuan also let go quickly. Im sorry.
Jiang Yujie shook her head while still blushing. Lu Qiyuan then took the things over and sent her to her parents house.
When the neighbors of her parents saw Jiang Yujie getting off from such an expensive car, they all got a shock.
Jiang Yujie quite enjoyed such gazes too and took her things to go upstairs.
Only then did Lu Qiyuan leave and drive back home.
The moment he entered, he heard Xia Qingyang ask unhappily, Why did youe back sote? I called your office number, but you werent there anymore. By right, you should have reached home two hours ago.
Lu Qiyuans money was not in her hands yet. Xia Qingyang did not want Lu Qiyuan to go and find some mistress outside and snatch something that should be hers away from her.
When he heard Xia Qingyang say that, Lu Qiyuans face immediately darkened. Are you checking on my whereabouts now?
Lu Qiyuan, did you really do something to let me down? If you have a clear conscience, why do you need to be afraid? Xia Qingyang narrowed her eyes. She had an increasingly strong feeling that Lu Qiyuan seemed a little different, as if he looked more youthful and spirited.
Am I being scared now? I am just annoyed that you are checking on my whereabouts! You are already so old. You didnt check when youre young, so why are you up to this now! Lu Qiyuan said angrily.
Lu Qiyuan! Xia Qingyang suddenly stepped forward and suddenly paused. She sniffed quite a bit before saying, You have the scent of womens perfume on you!
Most of ourpanys female staff use perfume. I will get it on me wherever I go. Dont you smell it usually? Lu Qiyuan said angrily.
But thepanys employees are on leave today, so where did the female employees smelle from! Did you even go to thepany today? Or did you go fooling outside on the pretext of going to thepany?
Lu Qiyuan pointed at Xia Qingyang angrily. Youre getting more and more ridiculous! I didnt want to stoop to your level all this while, so dont go too far!
Why do you keep avoiding my question? Are you feeling guilty? Xia Qingyang did not let Lu Qiyuan off.
Lu Qiyuan was so furious that he was on the verge of raising his hand to p her. Its New Years Eve today, we still have reunion dinner to eat. If you dont even want to let me spend a good New Year and dont want to have a proper reunion dinner, you can continue making a ruckus! Xia Qingyang, ever since I married you, for so many years, I have never done anything untoward to you. I even cast Lu Man aside because of you and Lu Qi, to the point that she doesnt even acknowledge me as her dad anymore. Han Zhuoli is such a fine son-inw, yet I cant even get any pride from that. Thats all because of you!
He wanted desperately totch on to Han Zhuoli.
But who was Han Zhuoli?
He definitely wont let him do as he wished!
He could have been able to get some pride from it and be inws with the Han Family.
But Xia Qingyang ruined such a good opportunity of his!
You are short-sighted and made me suffer together with you as well! Xia Qingyang, ever since I married you, the Lu Corporation has never developed any further! And even now, the situation at home is getting worse and worse. I wont haggle with you over these things, so you should stop making a fuss out of nothing with me here! Lu Qiyuan shouted angrily.
Chapter 1905 - You Were a Mistress Yourself
Chapter 1905: You Were a Mistress Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Youre pushing all the me on me now? Xia Qingyang screamed in a sharp voice. You know very well how you treated Lu Man yourself. If Lu Man does not want to acknowledge you, you can only me yourself. What has that got to do with me?!
She did constantly badmouth Lu Man, but if Lu Qiyuan really doted on his daughter, whatever she said would have been useless!
Now that Lu Man was powerful and amazing, Lu Qiyuan wanted to use his identity as her biological father to get some pride for himself. Lu Man refused to entertain him, and even Han Zhuoli was dealing with him both openly and secretly.
All these were the results of his own doing!
If you still want to live well together with me, just behave well and honestly. If you dont want to live properly with me anymore, we can just get a divorce! Lu Qiyuan said harshly.
Xia Qingyang had be even more paranoid and kept cornering him. She had be even more disgusting and distasteful, and her temper had not toned down after all this while.
He was already stressed enough usually from having to resolve the issues with thepany, yet when he came home, there was no one who would treat him gently and nicely.
Furthermore, because of the financial statement, some of the suspicions he had in his heartnded on Xia Qingyang.
All along, he had held thepany firmly in his grasp.
Even if thepanys profits did not look good, he was still able to manage it to the point where he knew how well thepany could maintain itself and would roughly be able to estimate the profits and losses of thepany.
It would definitely not be like the result seen in the financial statement.
The only time where he was not able to get a firm hold of thepany was during the period when he was hospitalized after suffering a stroke.
After getting discharged, he rested at home for a very long time.
During that period of time, thepany was left out of his control.
When he went back again, he always felt that something was amiss.
Up until today.
How could Lu Qiyuan not suspect Xia Qingyang?
He even suspected Lu Qi.
Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi had always been in cahoots together.
When he was sick and hospitalized, the only people who could have pulled tricks in thepany were the mother and daughter pair.
Even so, Lu Qiyuan knew that while they might have had that boldness, they might not have the brains to do that. There must definitely be someone more professional helping them.
As for who it was, Lu Qiyuan also had his guesses.
Even if the two of them wanted to find someone, they would want to find someone close to them, someone they could trust. They still had the brains to think of this.
Recently, Lu Qi and He Zhengbais rtionship seemed to be a little better than before.
So Lu Qiyuan could not help but suspect He Zhengbai.
And even the He family behind him!
He Zhengbai majored in directing. It was impossible for him to y with things regarding the business field.
There were some things he really could not think too much about, or else the more he thought about it, the scarier it would be.
Lu Qiyuan hoped that he was the one being paranoid.
But he knew very well in his heart that he was definitely not being paranoid.
He hoped that it would be some internal problem within thepany and not because of Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi, the two people closest to him, who ganged up with outsiders to scheme against him.
You even want to divorce me? Xia Qingyang just exploded outright. Thats impossible! Lu Qiyuan, tell me honestly, did you get a mistress outside?!
Lu Qiyuanughed sarcastically and said without thinking, You are a mistress yourself, yet youre afraid that I have a mistress outside now?
Xia Qingyangs face suddenly turned pale for a moment. She never expected that Lu Qiyuan would actually say that!
Its been so many years, yet you actually said that about me. Xia Qingyang could not help but shake her head. Do you still keep Xia Qingwei in your heart? You regret it now, dont you?
Youre really unreasonable! Lu Qiyuan exploded with rage. First you talked about some non-existent woman, then you dragged in Xia Qingwei. Why dont you reflect on your own behavior? Dont tell me your gentleness in the past was all an act? Now youre screaming at me every day at home?
Chapter 1906 - Don’t Tell Me You Want to Spend It Alone?
Chapter 1906: Dont Tell Me You Want to Spend It Alone?
Xia Qingyang, let me tell you this. I wont have trouble finding another wife. With you out of the way, I can still find someone else. If you still want to be Mrs. Lu, stop behaving like a shrew, or else we will get a divorce! Even if I live alone, its still better than providing for a shrew like you!
If I keep a dog, at least it will wag its tail at me when Ie back home. You are spending my money, yet you still provoke me and make me angry every day at home. Then whats the point of me providing for you? Lu Qiyuan said brusquely.
Youreparing me to a dog? Xia Qingyang was so furious that her eyes turned bloodshot.
Lu Qiyuan even wanted to say, youre even worse than a dog.
Think about it on your own! Lu Qiyuan gave his ultimatum and said, If you continue doing this, we can just divorce! If you dont want a divorce, then behave yourself!
After Lu Qiyuan said that, he turned and walked out.
Where are you going? Xia Qingyang asked as she chased after him.
Lu Qiyuan stopped at the door and turned to give Xia Qingyang a vexed and disgusted look. If you dont want to live life peacefully together, then you dont have to. I am already very tired from work every day. I want to rx when Ie home, yet you still give me all this nonsense every day. I really dont know why youve be like this now. Is it because the people and factors that can threaten your position are gone, thats why you became so insolent and crazy? You can even ignore my feelings for you?
Now, whenever I see you, my mood turns sour and I lose my appetite. It was a fine New Years Eve, a day for a reunion, yet you made it so horrible! Lu Qiyuan clenched his teeth and said, As for this reunion dinner, I might as well go without eating it!
Why should he eat it?
Take a look at who he was eating with.
It was with Xia Qingyang, Lu Qi, and He Zhengbai!
Those three people were exactly the people he suspected of hollowing out hispany!
What good would there be to have this meal together with people who were plotting against him!
Did he not find it depressing enough?
Lu Qiyuan opened the door and left. Xia Qingyang could not even stop him.
Its the Chinese New Year, dont tell me you want to spend it alone? Xia Qingyang shouted, standing at the door.
She was too embarrassed to go out and shout, lest people in the vicinity saw, which would be even more embarrassing.
Lu Qiyuan did not even turn back and just drove off.
Spend it alone?
Hah, spending it alone would still be better than suffering from anger looking at that old face of hers!
***
Xia Qingyang closed the door and called Lu Qi. Qi Qi, your dad has someone on the side!
Lu Qi frowned. Mom, you saw it?
No, but I have a feeling, he definitely has someone. I have been his wife for decades. If anything changed in him, I would know. I even smelled the scent of womens perfume on him just now! Xia Qingyang said.
Mom, just because of this, you said Dad has a woman on the side. Thats too... Ridiculous!
Even Lu Qi felt resigned and even a little annoyed.
She thought to herself that Xia Qingyang had already sold Lu Qiyuan out cleanly and colluded with the He family to steal Lu Qiyuans money.
Yet she would actually care if Lu Qiyuan had a mistress outside?
Mom, today is a festive day, just dont quarrel with Dad anymore! Lu Qi felt frustrated. I am about to go back now. Well talk again when Im back. Stop quarreling with Dad anymore. Dont you feel tired quarreling every day?
And if you really care so much about him and dont want him to find a mistress outside, then all the more you should behave nicely, right? If you keep quarreling every day to the point that he doesnt want to go home, he will really find a mistress outside because of you and find another home, Lu Qi said.
Chapter 1907 - Another Home
Chapter 1907: Another Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingyang suddenly felt guilty and had an ominous feeling.
Lu Qi did not know that and said, Werent you pretty good at pacifying him in the past? You could make him happy and coax him until hes muddled to the point that he can even abandon his biological daughter Lu Man. You already pacified him for most of your life, why cant you persist with it now?
Xia Qingyang pursed her lips.
Shed already pretended for most of her life, but that was not her personality at all.
She pretended for decades, which was really insufferable.
Seeing that her status was more secured now, she had to have a bit more freedom.
She wanted to be herself. She did not want to tire herself out.
Your dad has already left, Xia Qingyang said.
What do you mean? Lu Qi almost stuttered. Today is Chinese New Years Eve! What do you mean he left?
We just had a quarrel. I dont know where he went. I... I tried to stop him, but I couldnt.
You Lu Qi deliberately scared her. Arent you afraid that if you do this, you will really push him into another womans embrace? The youngdies outside nowadays will stop at nothing for money!
Wouldnt Xia Qingyang know that best?
That was what she did when she was young, or else how did she be Mrs. Lu?
I But Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi did not know that, even though Lu Qi just said that in passing, it became prophetic.
Lu Qiyuan drove to another vi.
This property was one hed bought secretly. Xia Qingyang did not know about it at all.
Every since Xia Qingyang increasingly stopped hiding her original temper until she just could not be bothered to hide it and directly revealed how much of a shrew she was, Lu Qiyuan had started to get more and more tired and disgusted of her and did not want to stay at home.
He might as well buy a vi outside and use the excuse of work to not return home sometimes in order to rx at another vi on his own.
When he entered, all the decorations in the vi, as well as the daily necessities and food, were all prepared, and there was even a helper around.
It was evident that Lu Qiyuan had really not been here for only one or two days. Hepletely treated this like his other home.
As it was the New Year, the helper decided to knock off early to go back home for the New Year.
In the end, she saw that Lu Qiyuan actually came over and was very shocked.
Sir, youre eating here today? Auntie Lin asked.
Lu Qiyuan nodded. Is there anything at home?
There is. Ill prepare it for you right now, Auntie Lin immediately said.
Lu Qiyuan nodded. After youre done, you can go back earlier.
Yes. Auntie Lin hurried to the kitchen to get busy.
After around an hour, sheid out a table full of dishes.
She thought to herself that rich people were pitiful too. It was Chinese New Year and yet he was alone.
Auntie Lin felt that if she cooked fewer dishes, it might seem a little too cold and empty.
Anyway, Lu Qiyuan was rich and did not mind, so Auntie Lin prepared a table full of dishes.
It was Chinese New Year. Even though he was the only one there, at least it would be a pleasant sight for him.
Auntie Lin left after she was done preparing.
Lu Qiyuan was alone, so he took out a few bottles of whiskey and turned on the television, so that there would be some sound in the house. He then started to drink and eat.
When he was a little drunk, Lu Qiyuans lips curved up into a mocking smile.
He had two wives and two daughters. Yet in the end, his ex-wife and eldest daughter both treated him like their enemy.
And now, his current wife and second daughter were thinking of ways to scheme against him.
They were just one step away from wanting his life when he was sick!
Lu Qiyuan drank and drank. Jiang Yujies innocent and gentle face appeared in his mind. He then took up his phone and called Jiang Yujie.
Chapter 1908 - She Had to Do This
Chapter 1908: She Had to Do This
Jiang Yujies family were all eating together. It was very lively.
Her grandfather and grandmother were no longer around, but her fathers younger brothers would always bring their families to visit their home on New Years Eve.
The dining table was filled with the sounds of men drinking and chatting.
Jiang Yujie did not hear her phone ring, but she felt it vibrate, so she walked to the balcony.
When she looked, she saw it was actually from Lu Qiyuans phone.
Jiang Yujies eyes shed and she picked it up. CEO?
Xiao Jie. Lu Qiyuans drunken tone was evident as he said, I can call you that, right?
CEO, did you have too much to drink? Jiang Yujie asked.
Unlike the noise on this side, Lu Qiyuans side was very quiet.
I am alone here. The table is filled with dishes, but theres no one at home. Your side sounds really lively. Theres a lot of people there, right? Lu Qiyuan said destely.
CEO, why are you alone? Wheres Madam and Missy? Jiang Yujie asked.
Separated by the phone, Lu Qiyuan naturally could not see the scheming look in her eyes.
They... They only want to scheme for my assets and mypany. I Lu Qiyuanughed bitterly. Its New Year now, yet I dont even have someone who truly cares for me to be by my side. I dont want to be with those people who want to scheme against me at all. Its New Year and yet I still have to make myself more upset. They schemed against me. How are they still my kin?
CEO, youre drunk, Jiang Yujie said. Where... are you now?
That vi... Lu Qiyuan said.
Jiang Yujie knew about that vi because she did much of the paperwork for that for Lu Qiyuan.
Im sorry, Im disturbing you, right? Its New Years Eve now, sorry about this. Looks like Im really drunk. Lu Qiyuanughed bitterly again. I still told you all this nonsense. Have a good New Year. Im fine. Ill hang up first.
Jiang Yujie brought down her phone. She thought about it and went to put on her coat, took her bag, and said to her parents, Dad, Mom, I have something onst minute at thepany. I have to go over now.
Thatpany of yours is too much. Its Chinese New Year Eve, the holidays have already started, yet they still want you to go and work? Mrs. Jiangined.
I have no choice. I am a neer to begin with, so most of the work falls on me. And when I first went to thepany to work back then, I didnt know anything. Its rare that the Boss was epting of me. So whenever there is any work, I would try my best to finish it withoutints.
You guys eat first, I will try my best toe back earlier, Jiang Yujie said to the rtives seated at the table.
Its not safe to call a cab now at night. Let us know when you finish work so your dad can go and fetch you, Mrs. Jiang said.
Theres no need. You all drank quite a lot already. Ill see how it goes. If I really cant finish, I will just sleep in the office, Jiang Yujie said.
When Jiang Yujie left, Mrs. Jiang shook her head. This child, she is too busy.
Its hard on her, a few uncles and aunties said.
Jiang Yujie called a cab. As it was New Years Eve, many drivers were not on the streets anymore. They were all celebrating at home.
She could only add quite a lot of tips before getting a cab.
She put down the address of Lu Qiyuans vi.
There were very few cars on the road, so she reached Lu Qiyuans vi very quickly.
Jiang Yujie got off the car and reached the entrance to the door. She took a deep breath. She knew what it meant when she came here.
But she had to do this.
Jiang Yujie did not hesitate anymore and pressed the doorbell.
Lu Qiyuan only drank until he was tipsy. It was at the perfect level of drunkenness where he was not too drunk.
He was notpletely drunk, so he went to the door and saw Jiang Yujie standing outside the door from the inte screen.
Chapter 1909 - Struck Lottery
Chapter 1909: Struck Lottery
Lu Qiyuan suddenly felt a wave of excitement. He opened the door and saw Jiang Yujie standing there shyly, looking evidently concerned about him.
CEO, when I heard you were spending the New Year here alone, I felt... Jiang Yujie was too embarrassed to say she thought he was pitiful, so she said, Anyway, I wanted toe and see you.
Lu Qiyuan grabbed Jiang Yujies wrist and pulled her in. Xiao Jie.
His breath, which reeked of alcohol, blew on Jiang Yujies face. Do you know what it means for you toe here to my ce? I am drunk now, but I am still clear-headed. Still, Im the only one here, and Im a man.
Jiang Yujies gaze flickered, and she stared at him nervously.
Lu Qiyuan did not live in vain for so many years. He knew when he could make a move.
Jiang Yujies little rabbit-like look made her seem like she had not been through it.
Lu Qiyuan got even more excited. He lowered his head and kissed her.
***
After 12 pm, at the family home, the dumplings were put to boil in the pot. They were cooked not long after and wereid out te by te.
This years extra ingredient dumpling is stuffed with a spicy strip. Lets see whos the lucky one who can get to eat it, Old Mrs. Han said with augh.
Wow, who thought of that idea! Han Zhuofeng asked. It was stuffed with a spicy strip. Thinking about it was scary enough.
What a coincidence. Its your mom, Old Mrs. Han answered, stillughing.
Han Zhuofeng really did not expect that. Even his mom had be so mischievous now!
It was evident that Lin Liyes life was really very carefree now.
In the past, when she was with Han Dongping, although she was gentle and magnanimous, she would definitely not have thought of such an idea.
Han Dongping would say this was not being mature.
This kind of thing was mostly done by Shen Nuo.
But now, Lin Liye also became so lively.
Lu Man smiled really happily and just stuffed one whole dumpling into her mouth.
Yet the moment she ate it, her expression froze.
Han Zhuofeng burst outughing. It cant be that your luck is so good that you got it on your first bite?
Lu Man swallowed the dumpling with difficulty. It was really like what Han Zhuofeng said. She got it on the first bite.
I didnt expect it either. I thought the chances of it was so small, so my luck couldnt be so good. Lu Man did not know whether to cry orugh when she said that. I wonder if the lottery booth is open on the first day of Chinese New Year. I think I can go and buy some.
Hahahaha, how does it taste like? Old Mrs. Han asked curiously.
Erm... its not too bad. Lu Man tasted it carefully in her mouth. The spicy strip isnt as salty as before since its been cooked. Its probably partially absorbed by the dumpling skin. But its not exactly delicious.
The only dumpling with the spicy strip had been eaten by you. The spicy strip looks red and fiery, so I wish you have a red and fiery year ahead this year, Lin Liye said, smiling.
Many thanks, Auntie, Lu Man quickly said.
After they ate a few more dumplings, Lu Mans phone rang.
Usually, people did not send text messages or made calls to wish someone a happy new year.
Especially for young people. In this era where people used chatting software, most people would just mindlessly mass-forward the new year well-wishes messages they received from other people to their own chat groups.
This kind of missionpleting style of wishing people a happy new year was very meaningless.
When Lu Man received such messages, she would just ignore them and not reply.
And the people who would send such things happened to be those people whom she did not contact often.
As for the people she contacted often, even if she only said a simple Happy New Year, it would be enough to show her sincerity.
Lu Man also sent her New Year well-wishes to Zheng Yuan and the girls, as well as to Sun Yiwu, Ji Cheng, Lu Dongliu, who always took care of her, and to other people whom she had worked with before and got along quite well with.
Chapter 1910 - About to Give Birth
Chapter 1910: About to Give Birth
The messages were very simple.
Uncle Sun, Happy New Year.
Older Brother Ji, Happy New Year.
Like this.
One look and people could tell that she typed it word by word and did not mass send it.
Lu Man took out her phone to look, and the screen disyed the words, Dad Wang.
Usually, in such times, Wang Juhuai would not contact her.
Lu Mans heart immediately raised.
She thought that it could very likely be rted to Xia Qingwei.
Lu Man quickly answered the call. Dad, did something happen to Mom?
Your mom looks like shes about to give birth. Im bringing her to the hospital now. Wang Juhuai sounded very anxious over the phone as well.
This was only a few days away from her estimated date of childbirth, so it was quite normal.
Usually, when it was near the estimated due date, she would have to stay in the hospital already.
Public hospitals were short on hospital beds, so they did not offer this option.
But Xia Qingwei was set to give birth at Chu Tian Hospital, so they had long reserved a hospital bed for her.
It was just that Xia Qingweis estimated due date coincidentally fell on the New Year period, so Xia Qingwei did not want to spend her New Year in the hospital.
There would be no choice when giving birth, but as for the rest of the time, Xia Qingwei wanted to stay at home.
When she was really about to give birth, she could then go to the hospital.
Yet she did not expect that right after 12 midnight, right on the first day of the Chinese New Year, she would be going intobor.
Wang Juhuai also panicked.
He felt lost and did not know what to do.
It was Xia Qingwei who was experienced and told Wang Juhuai, Silly you, quickly, tell Wei Zhong to prepare the car. Tell Auntie Liang to call the hospital and let them know were going over right now.
The nearer it was to Xia Qingweis estimated due date, the more worried Wang Juhuai became, so hed asked Auntie Liang if she could stay over during the New Year period this year.
He would triple her sry for this whole month.
Of course, she could still go back to have some reunion dinner.
They could not possibly really make her spend the New Year without going back home at all just because of Xia Qingwei.
Auntie Liang naturally agreed and came back after having her reunion dinner.
They really did not expect that Xia Qingwei would go intobor at this moment.
Auntie Liang is experienced. She will prepare the things I need postpartum. The hospital will also prepare as well. The period before Xia Qingwei experiencedbor pain was longer now, so she still had the strength and patience to tell Wang Juhuai all these things so that he would not be so nervous.
Wang Juhuai finally calmed down a little and rushed to find Wei Zhong. Wei Zhong! Wei Zhong!
Sir! Wei Zhong immediately appeared.
Luckily, because it was New Years Eve and everyone slept a littleter, Wei Zhong had just finished eating dumplings and was waiting for the food to digest. When he heard Wang Juhuais call, he immediately came over.
Qingwei is about to give birth, quickly prepare the car! Wang Juhuai said urgently.
Wei Zhong also got a shock and nodded immediately. Okay!
Luckily, Wei Zhong had more experience than Wang Juhuai.
Wei Zhongs wife passed away from cancer a few years ago. He did not find another woman and just remained single like this, and he did not wish to remarry either.
His children had all settled down and started their own families and careers in America, so he did not have any worries as well.
Hence, he could very readily follow Wang Juhuai back home now and still remain his butler.
Wang Juhuai and Wei Zhong were more like family to each other.
Wei Zhong took care of his wife from pregnancy to delivery, so he was much calmer than Wang Juhuai now and went to get the car ready.
When he came out, he even told Auntie Liang on the way, Auntie Liang, Madam is about to give birth!
Even though Wang Juhuai was panicking now, he had thankfully arranged everything properly beforehand. When it came to the time when she was really going to give birth, everyone was very clear on what they were supposed to do.
Without needing for Wang Juhuai and Wei Zhong to say anything more, Auntie Liang immediately called the hospital.
After ending the call, she started packing some things that Xia Qingwei would need to use.
Chapter 1911 - If We Didn’t Tell Her, She Would Be Angry
Chapter 1911: If We Didnt Tell Her, She Would Be Angry
Wang Juhuai was in charge of helping Xia Qingwei out.
Because Xia Qingweis stomach had been getting bigger, staying in their original bedroom on the second floor had not been very convenient for her to walk around.
So theyd moved to the first-floor bedroom.
Wang Juhuai wanted to carry her, but because Xia Qingweis stomach was really too big now, she had to keep her back straight even while walking and had to sleep in a fixed posture, making it difficult for her to even turn around. It would be even much harder for Wang Juhuai to carry her up.
Xia Qingwei was being supported by Wang Juhuai. Every time it hurt, she could not help but bend her knees, as if she was about to fall.
Every time this happened, Wang Juhuai would be so startled that he would break out in cold sweat all over his body.
He supported Xia Qingwei firmly, not letting her fall.
He helped Xia Qingwei into the car.
Since Xia Qingwei was pregnant, to make going out morefortable for her, Wang Juhuai had specially bought a small recreational vehicle.
Big recreational vehicles in the market were a little too big, so the small ones were more convenient.
In the vehicle, there was tap water, a small fridge, a sofa, and also a bed. It had everything and was very spacious as well. It was convenient for Xia Qingwei who was heavily pregnant, so she could lie straight and rx.
Or else if they sat in a normal car, she would really feel too trapped and stuffy.
Wang Juhuai helped Xia Qingwei directly to the bed in the vehicle to let her lie down.
Before the car started, Auntie Liang came over and said, Sir, I already called the hospital. The hospital has already prepared the ward and the operating theater.
Good, Wang Juhuai said. Once youre done packing, juste to the hospital.
Yes. Auntie Liang nodded.
The driver was not around, so Wei Zhong was in charge of driving.
Xia Qingwei held Wang Juhuais hand. Give Man Man a call. I am about to give birth. If we dont tell her, she will be angry.
Thinking of an angry Lu Man made Wang Juhuaiugh, even though he was very nervous at this moment.
Right, right. Wang Juhuai nodded immediately. I was too nervous, I even forgot about such an important matter. If I really forgot to notify her, that little girl would be angered to death.
Hence, Wang Juhuai quickly made the call.
Thats why Lu Man received the call at the family home.
Is Moms condition okay? Lu Man was so shocked that she stood up.
Dont be anxious, and dont worry, your moms condition is very good. She still has the energy to talk to me right now, Wang Juhuai assured Lu Man. Its actually me whos too nervous, I even forgot to tell you. It was Qingwei who reminded me actually.
Ill go to the hospital now, Lu Man said.
Okay. Were on the way there, you dont need to rush. Even if we reach the hospital, we have to wait until the cervix opening is wide enough before she can give birth, so it wont be so fast, Wang Juhuai reminded her. So you must definitely drive safely on the way here and dont drive too fast just because youre anxious.
Alright.
The moment Lu Man hung up, Old Mrs. Han asked anxiously, Xiao Xia is about to give birth?
Yeah. They are on the way to the hospital now, Lu Man said.
Go, go, go. Lets all go together, Old Mrs. Han said, having already stood up.
Lu Man was stunned. If so many people went together, wont there be too many people?
This... we havent finished the dumplings. I can just go over together with Zhuoli, Lu Man said.
How will that do? We already ate the dumplings, and were not hungry to begin with. We just ate some because its a tradition. As Old Mrs. Han said that, she had already pushed the chair away. You wait a while, I will go put on a coat. Wait for me.
Grandma, my mom might need to stay for the whole night when giving birth. You should stay at home to rest. When she gives birth, I will immediately give you a call. Lu Man quickly stopped her. How could she really let Old Mrs. Han stay with them for the whole night?
Chapter 1912 - Gave Birth
Chapter 1912: Gave Birth
Not just Old Mrs. Han, but if Shen Nuo, Lin Liye, and the others also waited there together with her, she would feel bad as well.
Stop adding on to their troubles. Old Mr. Han also stopped her. If you go too, they also have to take care of you. They are already anxious enough. Youll only make them distracted because they have to take care of you. Isnt this adding on to their troubles?
Old Mrs. Han was concerned about Xia Qingwei and also wanted to know about Xia Qingweis condition at the first instance.
But upon thinking, she found Old Mr. Han was right too.
If she went, Han Xijin, Shen Nuo, and Lin Liye would definitely have to go.
If so many people swarmed over, at such a critical moment, it would really not be suitable.
Old Mrs. Han nodded. Alright, then, I wont go anymore.
Lu Man also heaved a sigh of relief.
She was not afraid of being too busy because of the need to take care of the Han Family people, but that it would really make people feel bad if Old Mrs. Han were to stay there for the whole night.
Now that Old Mrs. Han was not going, Lu Man heaved a sigh of relief. The others also heaved a sigh of relief.
They also felt that going would just add more trouble, so they might as well wait for Xia Qingwei to give birth first.
Man Man, quickly go now, dont dy it, Old Mrs. Han said to Lu Man.
Lu Man quickly went to the hospital together with Han Zhuoli.
When they arrived, Xia Qingwei had not gone into the operating theater yet and was still waiting in the ward.
The doctor had been staying there to monitor Xia Qingweis condition and could be said to provide superb VIP treatment for the whole process.
Its ready, the doctor said, and he let the nurse push Xia Qingwei into the operating theater.
Wang Juhuai, Lu Man, and Han Zhuoli also followed closely behind them to wait outside the door to the operating theater.
Xia Qingwei was of advanced age, after all. Wang Juhuai did not dare to gamble and did not let her give birth naturally.
He was afraid that she would not be able to persevere with it and chose to do a C-section instead.
Anyway, they would only have this one child.
Xia Qingwei wanted to bear a child for Wang Juhuai, so Wang Juhuai felt that one was enough.
Lu Man sat on the chair outside and forced herself to remain calm.
Wang Juhuai was surely very nervous as well. If she did not calm down, the two of them would be a mess.
At this moment, Auntie Liang also arrived. She brought a carry-on with her. It was filled with all the things that Xia Qingwei needed to use postpartum.
Although Chu Tian Confinement Center would provide those itemster on, these were the things that Xia Qingwei was used to using, so she would still prefer to use her own things.
Finally, the doors to the operating theater opened. The nurse carried the baby out and said, Congrattions to you, the baby is a boy.
Wang Juhuai carefully took the baby and did not even have time to look at him properly before he asked, What about my wife?
Mrs. Wangs condition is stable. She wille out in a moment, the nurse said with a smile.
Indeed, not long after, Xia Qingwei was pushed out.
Her anesthetic had not gone away, so she was still unconscious.
Wang Juhuai was still not assured and asked the doctor again, When will my wife wake up?
The anesthesia will wear off in another half an hour. We added an epidural for her, so after the anesthetic fades, she would not feel too much pain, the doctor exined. She would not awaken from pain, so it will depend on when she wakes up naturally. Rest assured, Madams operation was very sessful.
But as long as Xia Qingwei had not woken up and confirmed to be fine, Wang Juhuai would still not be assured.
After returning to the ward, Wang Juhuai then finally took a look at his own son.
He did not have time to look at him carefully just now and had just been very concerned about Xia Qingweis condition.
The doctor promised once again that Xia Qingwei was fine, and since Xia Qingwei did not wake up, Wang Juhuai had nothing else to do.
The baby son he was carrying in his arms was the child Xia Qingwei put her life on the line to give birth to for him.
Chapter 1913 - I Wouldn’t Dare
Chapter 1913: I Wouldnt Dare
Wang Juhuai looked down at him. The babys eyes were still closed.
It was probably because his face was small, but his eyshes were startlingly long.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli both gathered around to look. Lu Man even took a few photos of him and sent them to the Han Family group chat.
When I received your call, Grandma even wanted toe with us. We only managed to persuade her against it after some effort.
Wang Juhuaiughed heartily and said, When Qingwei has recovered, we will bring our son to the Han Family together.
In the group chat, Old Mrs. Han sent questions over in rapid session like cannon fire.
As she used the handwriting function, her speed was a little slower, yet she had an impatient temperament. She could not even wait for herself to finish writing, so she just recorded her voice and sent it over.
How is Qingwei now?
Has she woken up?
Does the child have a name yet?
Lu Man had only just sent out the photo and had only had the time to tell everyone that both mother and son were fine, to assure everyone.
Hence, everyone in the Han Family could tell from Lu Mans simple words that Xia Qingwei bore a little prince.
After Lu Man notified them and briefly exined the situation, she did not say anything more and was busy looking at her younger brother who had just been born.
Hearing Old Mrs. Hans questions now, Lu Man recalled that she too did not know what this little bundle was going to be called.
She first replied to Old Mrs. Hans previous two questions. Grandma, my moms anesthesia hasnt subsided, so shes still asleep. The doctor said everything went smoothly.
After saying that, Lu Man then asked Wang Juhuai, Dad, have you thought of a name?
Wang Juhuaiughed and said, I thought of it. I didnte and check whether it was a boy or girl previously, so there will be an element of surprise. Hence, I thought of two names. If it was a girl, she will be called Wang Yipan. If its a boy, he will be called Wang Yijun.
Lu Man could immediately tell the meaning behind the names Wang Juhuai came up with.
Whether it was Wang Yipan or Wang Yijun, thest word of the names when put together read, Pan Jun[1].
This was probably Wang Juhuais feelings towards Xia Qingwei.
Lu Man smiled exceptionally warmly.
Do you want to carry him? Wang Juhuai asked Lu Man.
Lu Man was utterly scared of it and immediately took a step back and said, I dont dare to. Hes too small, I dont dare to carry him.
He was such a small child and looked so fragile. His bones were soft all over.
As she was preparing for pregnancy, besides making full, pre-natal preparations and taking all the health supplements she was supposed to take, she would also look up information on preparing for pregnancy, during pregnancy, as well as on giving birth.
She also knew that babies at this moment did not have enough strength in their necks to support their heads.
When carrying them, she had to support the back of their head and definitely could not let the babys head dangle without support.
This little bundle was so small right now. She was very scared that she would mishandle him because she had no experience.
What are you afraid of? Its also my first time carrying him, Wang Juhuai said.
When Xia Qingwei was pregnant, Wang Juhuai apanied Xia Qingwei to attend lessons regrly.
Xia Qingwei learned about the things to take note of during pregnancy and after giving birth, and she did some yoga exercise suitable for pregnant women to help her have a smoother delivery.
On the other hand, Wang Juhuai learned how to take care of pregnant women, as well as how to carry newborns after the baby is delivered, how to change diapers for newborns, how to bathe them, etc.
He learned it even more seriously than anyone else and did better than all the other would-be fathers.
It caused the other would-be fathers to be grumbled at by their own wives, saying that they did not take the lessons seriously and did not intend to take care of the child together with them at all.
Look at how people who genuinely had the heart to care for their child performed?
[1] Waiting for husband to return
Chapter 1914 - Balance
Chapter 1914: Bnce
Look at how Master Wang performed?
Master Wang was so sessful and famous, but for his wife, he even put all his work on hold to focus on taking care of her.
He did not skip any of the lessons, unlike them, who were not as capable as Wang Juhuai yet were still busier than him.
If they could attend half of the ten lessons, that would be considered many.
With Wang Juhuai setting the bar for all these things, it really troubled those potential fathers.
Wang Juhuai naturally also learned how to carry babies.
But those lessons all used baby dolls to simte real babies, and they were still different from real babies after all.
Hence, when Wang Juhuai carried his own son for the first time, he felt really very nervous.
He told Lu Man it was okay, but he became stiff from nervousness when he was carrying the baby himself and did not dare to move too recklessly.
Lu Man still shook her head and said, I cant, I dont dare to. Ill only dare to carry him when hes a few months older.
Wang Juhuaiughed and said, You will get pregnant and have a child yourself too. Arent you preparing for pregnancy now? When you give birth, you have to carry your own baby too. You can carry your younger brother first to get some training.
Lu Man still did not dare to. Lets wait for him to get a bit older before I use him to train.
She did not even have any experience in this area at all, so Lu Man really did not dare to carry the baby just like that.
Seeing that he could not convince her, Wang Juhuai stopped persuading her.
He knew that Lu Man was a careful girl.
Wang Juhuai ced the little baby beside Xia Qingweis pillow and stared at Xia Qingweis sleeping face. Wang Juhuai could not help but reach out to touch her.
At this moment, the nurse came in.
She came to deliver the babys details, like height, blood type, time of birth, etc.
As the baby was healthy, the baby could be left here.
When Xia Qingwei regained consciousness, she could then move to Chu Tian Confinement Center at the back of the hospital, which it was directly linked to.
Lu Man decided to leave space for Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei, as well as the little baby for the three of them to have some family time to themselves.
Lets go back home and report the good news to the family, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli looked at her, did not say anything, and followed her out.
Once they reached the corridor, Han Zhuoli then asked, Are you okay?
Lu Man held his hand as they walked. When she heard that, she understood at once what Han Zhuoli was referring to.
You dont have to worry about me, I dont feel like Im excluded at all. And Dad and Mom have actually always been especially considerate of my feelings, afraid that I will feel ufortable. I was even afraid that they would neglect Yijun out of consideration for my feelings.
Lu Man slowly said, And, after all, I have many family members now, not only my maternal family but also my inws. My emphasis is on these two groups and not just on one of them. I want to leave the time now to Dad and Mom, and as for us, we still have our family waiting for us to go back.
Both sides were her family.
One needed space right now while the other was waiting for their return.
This was a kind of bnce.
And Lu Man did not feel like she had been excluded at all. This had been Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuais hard work and effort all along.
Han Zhuoli knew she was saying the truth and not just trying to reassure him.
Han Zhuoli squeezed her hand and said, Seeing Mother-inw give birth and seeing such a small little baby, I also cant help but feel moved.
As they talked, the two of them entered the lift.
Han Zhuoli said, I am also starting to look forward to having our own children.
Theyd set their wedding date in May.
B City warmed up earlier, so the weather in May was right when it was more eptable, such that wearing a thick and heavy wedding dress would not make one feel cold still.
Chapter 1915 - Scaring Himself
Chapter 1915: Scaring Himself
Also, Lu Man was afraid that if she got pregnant and her stomach grew bigger, she would not look good wearing that wedding dress.
It was suitable for them to hold the wedding in May. If they got pregnant before their wedding, it was only February now, so even if they got pregnant right then, she would only be three months pregnant.
By the time of the wedding, no one would be able to tell.
Both of them hurried back to the family home again.
Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han actually had not slept.
Since the two elders had yet to sleep, the others naturally could not sleep either.
On New Years Eve, everyone had to stay at the family home. This was their tradition.
Hence, when Lu Man and Han Zhuoli returned, the living room at home was still lit, and everyone was still around.
Grandpa, Grandma, you both havent slept? Han Zhuoli said.
Didnt you both send a WeChat message earlier on saying that you areing back? So we waited for you both toe back, Old Mrs. Han said.
It was almost daylight now, so the sky outside was also turning a little brighter.
Lu Man felt really bad and said, I sent the message because I was afraid that if I called, it would wake you all up from sleep. I thought that no matter what, I should still let you all know. If you all were still awake, you would see the message. If you were all asleep already, you wont be disturbed. But I never expected that you would all keep waiting here.
Its fine. Shen Nuo smiled and said, When we saw your message, we all felt really touched and couldnt sleep anyway. Were thinking that since you both are alsoing back, we might as well wait for a while. Quick, tell us in detail, or else we wont be able to sleep.
Lu Man exined the situation in detail and then said, The whole process went very smoothly.
Lu Man even noted down and told them the little babys time of birth and weight.
Dad is staying in the hospital now, so we came back first, Lu Man exined.
Good, good, good. Previously at the hospital, Lu Man had already informed everyone of the name Wang Juhuai hade up with for the baby.
Now that they had no other concerns, they agreed that they would go to the hospital to visit Xia Qingwei when morning came. Only then did everyone quickly go to sleep.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli also quickly went to rest.
***
When everyone reached the hospital, Xia Qingwei had already woken up.
A C-section was not as painful aspared to natural birth, but it would be very painful postpartum.
Basically, no matter which method women chose to give birth, they would have to go through a painful time.
Hence, when they saw Xia Qingwei, she still did not look very spirited. Even with the epidural, she still felt some pain.
When she saw Old Mrs. Han and the others, Xia Qingwei immediately sat up.
Dont, dont. Dont move around recklessly. Old Mrs. Han immediately stopped her. Were here to visit you, not here to give you more trouble.
Seeing that Xia Qingweisplexion still looked a little pale, Old Mrs. Han asked, Whats wrong? Which part do you still not feel well in?
Xia Qingwei smiled and said, Im fine. Its just that after the C-section, I feel some pain, but its not too painful, so its still manageable.
Because there was an osmotic pump, it was not that painful. But once the pump was taken away, it would really be awfully painful.
Even if it was not very painful, the recurrent, dull pain would be very torturous still.
Of course, Old Mrs. Han knew that. Aish, its just not very easy for women to give birth.
I just need to endure for a few more days and Ill be fine, Xia Qingwei said with a smile. Luckily, everything went smoothly this time. Juhuai researched the numerous pros and cons between natural birth and C-section delivery. When he saw that the risk of heavy bleeding is higher for C-section, it really scared the wits out of him. I hadnt even given birth and he was already scaring himself. Now we can finally heave a sigh of relief.
Wang Juhuai was really overreacting. Previously, Old Mrs. Han had sent a hundred-year-old ginseng over.
Chapter 1916 - His Parents Are Reaching B City Today
Chapter 1916: His Parents Are Reaching B City Today
Afraid Xia Qingwei would encounter any mishaps during her delivery, Wang Juhuai had asked Auntie Liang to send the ginseng over.
Fortunately, they had no need for it.
How could Xia Qingwei return something given by Old Mrs. Han?
It wouldnt look good to return it like this.
Hence, she decided to temporarily keep the ginseng in care for the two elders.
If they had any need for it, shed take it out immediately.
The little baby was sleeping when they were chatting with Xia Qingwei.
Thus, everyone lowered their tones.
After asking after Xia Qingwei, everyone turned their attention to the baby sleeping deliciously.
He was so tiny, only as long as the forearm, his head no bigger than a palm.
Because Xia Qingwei was nourished extremely well during her expectancy, the baby wasnt very wrinkled. His skin was all smoothed out and pretty.
But he was still unavoidably slightly yellow, like most newborn babies would be.
Itd be fine after a few days.
As if he was finally fully rested from sleep, the baby suddenly opened his eyes under everyones gaze.
A pair ofrge ck eyes looked around in curiosity.
In reality, a newborn couldnt see much, and all they see was a blur.
But he appeared so clever.
The surrounding adults were delighted.
Look at his eyes, so big and round, and those deep double eyelids! So beautiful. Charmed as she was, Old Mrs. Han dared not touch the baby carelessly for newborns were fragile.
The adults all looked on interestedly, even if the little baby did nothing.
***
Three days passed in a sh, and Xia Qingwei could start walking slowly.
So they moved her to the connected Chu Tian Confinement Center at the back and started the official recovery and confinement period.
And Lu Man, who was on her Spring Festival holiday break, spent her days with Xia Qingwei at the confinement center.
Xia Qingwei smiled. Does Zhuoli have any opinions about you spending all your days here? Its rare that you both have holidays, yet you keeping to visit me.
Youre fine now, so Im not worried. But I want to see my little brother! Lu Man smiled as she yed with the baby.
He didnt know how tough yet, and sleep was all he did, but he would use his fists to grab the finger Lu Man teased him with sometimes.
Her heart melted every time her finger got caught.
Xia Qingwei didnt press her on getting pregnant and whatnot.
Lu Man was already preparing to conceive anyway and was not rejecting the idea of having her own kids.
Its useless pressuring others about this. Its not like babies emerged from a parent being pressured.
She had no idea if Lu Man was being pressed by the Han Family about kids, but as her own mother, she wouldnt do that to her child.
Right, wheres Dad? Howe I didnt see him around today? Lu Man asked.
Ever since Xia Qingwei gave birth, Wang Juhuai had been around her 24 hours a day.
Fortunately, this was a suite, and there was a bed for Wang Juhuai outside, so no ones rest was affected.
Hence, it was so rare not seeing Wang Juhuai today.
His parents are reaching B City today, so he went to fetch them, Xia Qingwei said somewhat unenthusiastically.
When she had the huge misunderstanding with Wang Juhuai back then, his parents could be considered as Lin Jinshus essories.
Wang Juhuais parents never liked her.
Though they didnt explicitly say they wanted her to break up with Wang Juhuai, they were always cool to her.
They thought she couldnt match up with Wang Juhuai.
Even if she was young and naive back then, she could still feel things.
In contrast, they loved Lin Jinshu.
Chapter 1917 - The Attitude Then
Chapter 1917: The Attitude Then
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After that, when Lin Jinshu set up Wang Juhuai, it was also his parents whod staunchly supported Lin Jinshu, iming theyd do right by her.
Of course, Lin Jinshus family also contributed to the pressure.
Thinking back now, she was so naive as to assume that Wang Juhuais parents had been forced by the Lin family.
In reality, it was simply a good cop, bad cop situation.
Wang Juhuais parents had looked like theyd been pressed and righteously insisted on Wang Juhuai taking responsibility.
In reality, they were just acting with Lin Jinshus parents.
Only she and Wang Juhuai were in the dark. What a joke.
But now, she understood everything.
Xia Qingwei felt Wang Juhuai mustve understood this long ago.
Hence, he wasnt that happy when he heard his parents wereing over to see their grandchild.
He even said to her, You dont have to talk to them, just being superficial will do. Agree with whatever reasonable stuff they say, and dont be bothered if they are unreasonable. If they go overboard, you dont even need to care about superficial courtesy.
Theres no reason why both of them had to be bullied by his parents at their age.
Xia Qingwei could hear from Wang Juhuais words that he had seen things clearly since a long time ago.
He did not inform his parents when they married.
Not because he was afraid of rejection and wanted to get things done first.
Wang Juhuai wasnt afraid of this, nor was he irresponsible.
He merely thought there was no point.
As a son, he would be filial to his parents within his eptable limits.
As long as they didnt go over the line and do what he couldnt ept.
But, that was it.
As for big matters like marriage, Wang Juhuai reckoned his parents had no need to know, so he had no need to inform them.
If they knew, then they knew.
The only message he was sending was he never nned to make them call the shots.
They could no longer do that for him.
Frankly, the Wang family wasnt some family with old money.
At that period, they could afford to let Wang Juhuai learn the violin and migrate.
These expenses werent something an average family could afford.
Wang Juhuais parents chose to invest in migration. They already had apany in China. Though small, it was enough to support their expenses for migration.
Hence, they shifted thepany to the US. It was simrly small but enough to support their living expenses in America.
Then Wang Juhuai became an internationally renowned violin maestro, and thepany did better than before.
Afterward, thepany was passed to Wang Jugu while they enjoyed retirement.
However, Wang Jugu clearly did not possess the capabilities Wang Juhuai had.
And because of Wang Qianyuns issue after that, Wang Juhuai was unwilling to let Wang Jugu use his name for his own benefit.
Thus, thepany suffered losses day after day under Wang Jugu, and it barely managed to supply their ie for their current lifestyles.
But Wang Juhuais parents suffered nothing because of Wang Juhuais care.
Thus, in the Wang familys then condition, Wang Juhuais parents naturally became close to Lin Jinshu.
The Lin familyspany was much bigger than theirs.
Even when Wang Juhuai and Lin Jinshu were divorcing, his parents still advised him to not follow through.
But by then, Wang Juhuai wasnt a youngster whos easily manipted.
Chapter 1918 - Not Informing Us of SuC.a Big Matter?
Chapter 1918: Not Informing Us of Such a Big Matter?
He merely told his parents, If you still recognize me as your son and want my money, then dont interfere in my business. The divorce must go through regardless. The only difference is if I still care about you.
Three simple sentences was enough to make them quieten down.
Lu Man could guess Wang Juhuais parents attitude based on Xia Qingweis words.
She smiled, holding Xia Qingweis hand. Mom, dont think about these things. Youre still in confinement, so maintaining a good mood is of utmost importance. Leave everything to Dad. At worst, theres still me.
Right. Xia Qingwei nodded.
***
Meanwhile, at the airport.
Wang Juhuai received Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing.
Wang Juhuai might be middle-aged, but Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing both still looked energetic.
They walked out looking like theyre in their 50s or 60s; they did a good job maintaining their looks.
Dad, Mom, Wang Juhuai calledcklusterly.
Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqings faces grew dark.
They knew because of the Lin Jinshu incident, the son theyre proudest of had grown distant from them.
But it shouldnt be to this degree! Being so indifferent to seeing them.
Lu Wenqing reckoned Xia Qingwei might have spoken badly about them to Wang Juhuai to brainwash him into being cool with them!
Xia Qingwei was young then and couldnt see things clearly, but shed have understood things perfectly now, so she must have badmouthed them to Wang Juhuai.
Who knew what potion Xia Qingwei gave to Wang Juhuai? He even kept mum about his marriage from them!
Xia Qingwei knew they didnt like her, thats why!
They boarded the car, the parents sitting at the back.
Wang Juhuai brought no chauffeur.
He understood his parents too well. They probably wont have anything good to say during the trip.
He didnt wish to air his dirty linen to outsiders.
Indeed, as Wang Juhuai drove, Wang Taihong said, Marriages such a big thing, so why didnt you tell us?
Wang Juhuai was lukewarm. You both were travelling overseas. You couldnte over even if I told you.
They married when Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing were in Africa, when they had bad signals at their campsite in the great wilderness.
Moreover, local news rarely traveled to Africa.
Plus, the couple went north after Africa to southern Europe.
They had nothing to worry about after retirement, so they kept travelling, merely resting at home for short intervals before continuing their journey to explore the world in every detail.
It was perhaps also to hide from Lin Jinshu.
Lin Jinshu never gave up ever since the divorce.
She couldnt get close to Wang Juhuai, so shed shifted her target to his parents.
But Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing were no fools either. Knowing their influence over their son was long gone and they couldnt help Lin Jinshu in any way, they understood they couldnt ept benefits from Lin Jinshu for nothing.
So they traveled the world to avoid Lin Jinshu.
However, epting Wang Juhuais irrevocable separation from Lin Jinshu did not mean epting Xia Qingwei.
Especially when Xia Qingwei was someone they disapproved of previously. Now that Wang Juhuais with her again, did that mean theycked foresight or that he disregarded his parents for a woman?
Chapter 1919 - Nothing to Do with Her
Chapter 1919: Nothing to Do with Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No matter which, its something they couldnt ept.
They finally got back from their travels.
Its been over half a year.
Only to hear Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei were already married.
Its fine if Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei were together, but to not even tell them that theyd married? How could they ept it?
Wang Taihong was angered by Wang Juhuais words. Does telling us about it and using over sh? Even if we cante, should you hide it from us? Whats more, its not some deserted ce we went to, its not difficulting over, so why couldnt we? If you told us, we could havee over instantly!
I shouldnt have kept it from you, Wang Juhuai said.
Wang Taihongs expression softened a fraction.
Hes their son still; he had to bend his will.
s, Wang Juhuai continued, Only, I felt that theres no point in telling you. Its my marriage, Ill marry whomever I please. As parents, interfering in my marriage once was enough. You both should just enjoy your retirement life.
Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing never expected Wang Juhuai to have such thoughts.
They were furious.
Is it that Xia Qingwei?! Lu Wenqing couldnt bear it any longer and her doubt burst forth from her lips. Did she speak ill of us in front of you?
Wang Juhuais face grew dark. She never criticized you in any way. Were happy by ourselves, so why would she mention you for no reason? As your son, dont I know you well enough? Its all my own thoughts, nothing to do with her.
Wang Juhuai looked at Lu Wenqing through the rearview mirror. She could see your thoughts and feelings regarding the incident back then, but she never talked about it. Because its all in the past. Were good now, theres no point in bringing up the past. As for me not telling you, its not that Im hiding it, just that theres no point in informing you.
If youre sad and think you didnt get the respect you deserve, then think about what you did, whether you deserved this respect or not, he continued. If you could really treat Qingwei as family, and not likest time, then naturally, Id forget about the past and tell you anything in the future.
But Wang Juhuais words were clearly useless.
Lu Wenqing gritted her teeth, and taking deep breaths did nothing to soothe her anger.
In her eyes, this was all Xia Qingweis influence on Wang Juhuai.
What did they do wrong?
Nothing!
They were all for the good of Wang Juhuai.
Its Xia Qingwei who still couldnt forget the past, and as a result, she made Wang Juhuai feel distant from them!
Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing said nothing else, and Wang Juhuai felt even gloomier.
Its obvious his parents did note to reconcile.
He parked at Chu Tian Confinement Centers car park.
Before getting off, he said, Dad, Mom, no matter if you ept Qingwei or not, shes my wife. She put her life on the line to have a child at her age just to give me a child. Id originally made up my mind to not have a child, but she disagreed and insisted on having my child.
Hearing this, Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqings expression softened slightly.
Chapter 1920 - No One Forced Her
Chapter 1920: No One Forced Her
They were dissatisfied with Xia Qingwei for two reasonsapart from their initial disapproval, they were also reluctant to admit their mistakes now.
Plus, Xia Qingwei had been married once and had brought her daughter into her marriage with Wang Juhuai. ording to Lin Jinshu, Wang Juhuai even treated that child like his biological daughter and loved her dearly.
Theyd thought itd be hard for Xia Qingwei to conceive again at her age.
And Wang Juhuai had to take care of her and some other mans child. Wasnt it a massive loss?
Wang Juhuais own child couldnt experience this treatment, yet someone else unrted to him benefited from it?
Hence, Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing were particrly displeased with Xia Qingwei.
Hearing Wang Juhuai now lessened their degree of dissatisfaction somewhat.
This Xia Qingwei still knew whats important and was reasonable.
Her giving birth to a son was why they traveled here.
But that was the extent of their appeasement.
To them, if it wasnt for him marrying Xia Qingwei, Wang Juhuai wouldnt be facing difficulties when it came to having children.
Itd be easy for Wang Juhuai to marry a younger woman, and he wouldnt need to worry about having children.
What put her life on the line to give him a child? Its because shes old!
Giving Wang Juhuai a child was her duty.
Wang Juhuai only said that to put in a good word for her, to show that Xia Qingwei sacrificed a lot.
But Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing thought this was what Xia Qingwei was supposed to do. No one forced her to.
If she didnt marry Wang Juhuai, she neednt have done it.
She merely did it for her own benefit, to solidify her position in the family.
Whats touching about this?
Wang Juhuai could be said to know his parents inside out.
He knew his words couldnt change much about them.
They were just like this.
Wang Jugu clearly inherited their character.
Wang Juhuais had a totally different temperament from them most likely because of where he grew up.
Hed learned the violin from Xia Qingweis father. As someone who raised someone like Xia Qingwei, her father was clearly a senior deserving of love and respect.
When he went overseas afterward, he was epted as a disciple of the violin maestro Herdel and was practically raised by him.
He was taught by Herdel.
Many of his morals and views on life were Herdels influence.
Moreover, he grew alongside music and art, molding him into a different person from his parents and brother.
Im not expecting you to change your attitude towards Qingwei just because of my words. But I hope youll remember that she just gave birth and nearly died for me. Shes still in confinement, and you know how important that time is to women, Wang Juhuai said.
Im not begging you to be enthusiastic towards her, but at the very least, dont upset her.
Wang Juhuai was high-strung, anxious, and worried throughout Xia Qingweis whole pregnancy journey.
The most difficult part was over, yet he didnt rx.
As hed seen many cases of post-partum depression.
Thus, Lu Man came daily to apany Xia Qingwei and relieve her boredom.
He was also thinking of ways to keep Xia Qingwei happy and not let her feel exhausted from looking after the baby.
So that she could maintain her happiness and go through the confinement period healthily.
Chapter 1921 - Not So Easy to Bully
Chapter 1921: Not So Easy to Bully
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In this way, he would then be really assured.
But who would have known that Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing wanted toe at this time?
Xia Qingwei would definitely feel pressured.
And thest thing Wang Juhuai wanted was to give Xia Qingwei pressure.
Lu Wenqing was expressionless. If Wang Juhuai was not around, Lu Wenqing would definitely scoff out loud.
Just for Xia Qingwei, Wang Juhuai pushed everything aside to ce her as his top priority.
After saying all these, Wang Juhuai stared at them calmly, as if to say that if they did not agree, he would just sit here and wait.
Wang Taihong nodded with a sullen face. I got it. She already married you and bore a son for you. Things have alreadye to this, so no matter what, we cant object to it, right?
Towards the end, his words had a hint of sarcasm again. Ugh.
Wang Juhuai sighed.
It looked like their attitude could not be changed.
Wang Juhuai rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He really wanted to send them on the ne back to America right now.
They walked all the way to Xia Qingweis room.
The moment they opened the door, before they went in, they could hear some faintughtering from inside.
It was Lu Man watching a popr drama that had aired recently with Xia Qingwei.
It was that drama that Old Mrs. Han had rmended to Lin Liye and Shen Nuo, and it was then rmended by Lin Liye and Shen Nuo to Xia Qingwei.
Since Xia Qingwei was doing her confinement here, she really had nothing else to do.
Wang Juhuai came in first.
Dad. When Lu Man saw him, she immediately called him.
Xia Qingwei paused the drama. It was being streamed online anyway, so they could pause it anytime.
Right after that, she saw Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing, who walked in after Wang Juhuai.
Ever since Xia Qingwei heard they wereing, she had thought countless times about how she should face them.
Yet when it really came to this moment, Xia Qingwei actually smiled naturally and said, Dad, Mom.
Who knew that one day, she would actually greet the two of them like this.
Saying it out was really kind of awkward.
Lu Wenqing smiled and walked up, looking all friendly as she asked, Qingwei, hows your recovery?
Im recovering well, I can be off the IV drip after two days, Xia Qingwei replied.
Thats quite good. We should havee earlier so we could help out a little. Its all because of Juhuai. He did not even tell us about such a big thing. We actually had to hear it from another person, Lu Wenqing said with a smile, as if she wasining.
This other person was naturally Lin Jinshu.
Although they had not contacted each other for over twenty years, Xia Qingwei still knew very well how close Lin Jinshu and Lu Wenqing had been back then.
And since Lin Jinshu did not give up on Wang Juhuai, she naturally would not end her ties with Lu Wenqing.
Lin Jinshu knew that Lu Wenqing did not like her, so she told Lu Wenqing about her matter, wanting Lu Wenqing toe and deal with her.
Xia Qingwei knew it very well.
Lu Wenqings seemingly innocuous words could not hide her schemes from other people.
Much less from Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai. Even if Lu Man did not know what happened back then, she could also guess some things roughly.
Now that shed heard Lu Wenqing say that, it confirmed her thoughts.
She could naturally guess that that other person was Lin Jinshu.
Lu Wenqings fake smile could deceive others, but it could not deceive an actress like Lu Man.
Lu Man nced at Wang Juhuai and started to be wary of Lu Wenqing.
Xia Qingwei gave a faint smile. Its fine, I dont need to be taken care of anyway. We have a helper at home, as well as the specialist team provided by Chu Tian. Theres no one else whos more professional than them.
With one sentence, she easily rebutted Lu Wenqings previous words.
The corners of Lu Mans lips curved slightly. Her mom was not so easy to bully.
Chapter 1922 - Burden
Chapter 1922: Burden
Lu Wenqing smiled, and her eyesnded on the little baby.
The little baby was lying right beside Xia Qingwei.
Aiyo, this little buddy is really so cute. Lu Wenqing liked him the moment she saw him. As she said that, she stretched out her finger, wanting to touch his cute little face.
Mom, Wang Juhuai called.
Lu Wenqing paused and turned to look at him. Whats wrong?
Wang Juhuai said, The child has just been born a few days ago and his immunity is weak. You both came here after a long flight. Why dont I send you both back to the hotel first?
This sentence contained so many parts that made Lu Wenqing and Wang Taihong unhappy. They actually did not know which one to address first for a moment.
Lu Wenqing retracted her hand unhappily.
No matter what, that was her own grandson. She naturally wanted the best for him.
Since Wang Juhuai said this was not appropriate, then she would just not touch him.
But she felt unhappy deep down.
Children nowadays were being spoiled rotten.
Back then, after she gave birth to Wang Juhuai and Wang Jugu and the rtives came, they just touched them straight away and they themselves were not particr about it.
Yet now, she as the biological grandmother still had to consider various aspects when she only wanted to touch her grandson because she liked him.
Putting this issue aside, Lu Wenqing said, We just arrived. We havent said much to Qingwei and did not really take a proper look at our grandson, yet you want to send us back now?
Wang Juhuai did not want them to add trouble here.
Did they really think that no one could tell what she really meant by those words just then?
Just looking at Lu Mans knowing look, one would be able to tell that even outsiders would know very well what was going on.
Wang Juhuai said, You both took a ten-hour flight over here. You couldnt have had a good rest on the ne and theres jetg as well. Why dont you go back and rest first? We can talk again when your spirits are better. Also, your luggage hasnt been ced properly. Why dont you go back to unpack first?
Wang Juhuais words were very reasonable, so Lu Wenqing could not say anything to rebut him.
Its better to rest earlier too. Coming all the way here is quite tiring, Lu Wenqing said somewhat reluctantly. But why are you sending us to the hotel? I thought we will be staying at your house.
Our house doesnt have any spare rooms, Wang Juhuai said inly.
How could he possibly let theme to his house and cause trouble for Xia Qingwei and Lu Man?
How can that be? Lu Wenqing did not believe it and got even more angry.
Her own son actually would not even let them stay at his house just because of Xia Qingwei.
From what they knew, that house was bought by Wang Juhuai, and hed bought a vi. It was spacious enough for him to let them stay.
Their own sons house should be just like their own house.
What right did they have to not allow them to go back to their own home?
They came to visit their son, yet they still had to be treated like guests and sent away to the hotel?
Lu Wenqing was very unhappy now.
Wang Juhuai exined, At home, theres my and Qingweis bedroom, as well as Man Mans bedroom. Man Man is also preparing for pregnancy now. After she gives birth, her child can use the baby room together with Yijun. Theres also Wei Zhongs room, and the helpers room. As for the other remaining room, that is a room used as my work studio. We already used up all the rooms, theres really no extra room left. We cant possibly let the two of you sleep on the sofa or on a mattressid on the floor. Its not like we dont have the money to let you stay in a hotel, so staying in a hotel is still morefortable.
Why are they taking up so much space?! She Lu Wenqing wanted to talk about Lu Man, but she still managed to suppress it.
Lu Man was not even Wang Juhuais biological daughter. She was just a burden Xia Qingwei brought along with her.
Why was Wang Juhuai still caring for her?
Fine if he saved rooms for Wei Zhong and the helper auntie, but Lu Man was not even staying at his house.
Chapter 1923 - Did Not Even Let Them Step into the House
Chapter 1923: Did Not Even Let Them Step into the House
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Based on what you just said, Miss Lu is preparing for pregnancy now. Lu Wenqings Miss Lu directly distanced herself from Lu Man, indicating she did not even consider Lu Man as her kin.
Xia Qingweis expression turned cold.
Lu Wenqing could put on a fake act and say insinuating things to anger her, but she could not treat Lu Man like that!
Wang Juhuais face also turned sullen instantly.
Lu Wenqing continued, Looks like Miss Lu is married?
Lu Wenqing was doing it on purpose. She clearly saw Wang Juhuais dark expression, but she still said that.
But clearly, Lin Jinshu did not tell her that Lu Mans husband was Han Zhuoli.
Or else, Lu Wenqing would not dare to be so arrogant.
Man Man is my daughter, so why are you calling her Miss Lu?! Wang Juhuai said in a low voice.
Is that so? Lu Wenqing acted as if she just knew of that and said, I heard her surname is Lu, so I thought that she did not stay together with the two of you. And since Lu Man is married, she wont go back to her maternal home anymore. That room is empty, so it should be fine if you let us use it.
Man Man did not change her surname because before I married Qingwei, she was already a famous actress. Lu Mans name is already widely known by people. If she changes her name, it would not help her career at all. But Man Man and I treat each other like father and daughter. This is a genuine rtionship, not something that is just disyed formally through her name, Wang Juhuai said.
As for that room, if its saved for her, then it is hers. The house really does not have any spare rooms, Wang Juhuai said coldly. Anyway, during this period, theres no one at home. We will all be here apanying Qingwei. The helper at home will have to stay to take care of her, and I will apany her here to prevent her from getting bored. Wei Zhong will also run some errands here. No one can take care of you both at home, so you might as well stay in a hotel, which would be more convenient.
Wang Juhuai already thought of his excuse. His exnation made it so hard for anyone to rebut, so what else could they say?
In the end, they could only reluctantly and unhappily agree to stay in the hotel.
Before leaving with Wang Juhuai, Lu Wenqing still faked a smile and said, Qingwei, have a good rest. We wille and visit you again tomorrow.
Xia Qingwei forced a smile and managed to pacify them.
When Wang Juhuai brought the two of them away, Xia Qingwei held Lu Mans hand apologetically and said, Its all because of me that you
Mom, Im fine. Lu Man nced at the door and confirmed there was no one else here before saying, To be honest, could the two of them even stay in the country for long? They will have to go back sooner orter. And we saw Dads attitude. He would not even let them step into the house. Do you think he would let them stay in the country?
Saying that there was no space at home was just Wang Juhuais excuse.
Even if there was no space at home, he could also have invited them into his house for a visit first.
Wang Juhuai did not even mention it, which made it clear that he did not want to entertain them.
He would fulfill the minimal duties required for him to be filial to them, but they should not expect any more from him.
As for Wang Juhuais attitude, Lu Man felt especially assured.
At least with Wang Juhuai around, Xia Qingwei would not suffer.
Some men would be sandwiched between their mother and wife, trying to persuade their mother while asking their wife to tolerate and bear with things.
In the end, the wife would have to swallow a bitter pill and suffer, and when he was not around, the mother-inw would not care about what her son said at all.
In this way, he would neither satisfy his mother nor take good care of his wife, so he would end up not doing anything well.
But Wang Juhuai was different.
What was right was right, and what was wrong was wrong.
If Xia Qingwei was in the wrong today, he would not side with her.
It was just that Xia Qingwei would not behave in that way at all.
Chapter 1924 - Not This Attitude Anymore
Chapter 1924: Not This Attitude Anymore
When his parents were being like this, he just shielded Xia Qingwei from the front to prevent her from suffering any grievances.
Given how that Mrs. Wang acts, within a few days, Dad will have to send them on the ne back personally, Lu Man said.
Although she called Wang Juhuai Dad, she did not really treat Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing as her grandfather and grandmother.
Even if she wanted to, they did not like it, so why would she find another pair of annoying inws for Han Zhuoli?
Since Wang Juhuais parents gave such an attitude, it saved them a lot of trouble.
Mom, no matter what they say, you dont have to be bothered about it. You just need to smile at them and take it as if youre just giving Dad face. As for the rest, you dont have to be angry with them, and you dont need to worry about me, Lu Man said. That Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang look very snobbish just from looking at them briefly. Seeing how they behaved today, they probably dont know about me and Zhuoli. When they find out, you just wait, they will definitely not show such attitude.
Lu Man smiled and said, Whose family doesnt have a few top-grade rtives? As for this matter, as long as it doesnt affect your and Dads rtionship, it will be fine.
***
Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing got back into Wang Juhuais car. Lu Wenqing said unhappily, We havent even had time to take a proper look at our grandson. Are you in such a rush to chase us away?
Mom, dont keep thinking others have bad intentions. I just want to let you both have a good rest, then you can take a proper look at your grandson, Wang Juhuai said.
Lu Wenqing scoffed and said, Speaking of that, you treat that Lu Man too well. If she took on your surname, thats still fine. But for someone who doesnt even want to change her surname, she still wants to leech off your fame. Shes in the entertainment industry, so she probably uses your connections quite often!
Wang Juhuai almostughed in anger. Lu Man doesnt need to use my connections.
Doesnt need to use?
Both of them just took it with a pinch of salt and did not take him seriously.
Lu Wenqing continued, I know, because of Xia Qingwei, you treat Lu Man well too. But she is still not your biological daughter after all and has no blood rtion to you. Theres still ayer of separation. You really dont need to pour your heart and soul out for her. She doesnt even want to change her surname and still wants to take advantage of your fame. What an ingrate. That Xia Qingwei also. How can she not know better and actually allow Lu Man to do such a thing?
I already said, Lu Man doesnt need to rely on my resources, Wang Juhuai said. And you both also think too highly of me. In the domestic entertainment industry, I dont have such a big influence. Although I am famous, I dont have the relevant connections. After all, I have been based overseas for many years and never interacted with the domestic entertainment industry before previously. Their interests are all tied within their circles. Who would give me such face?
Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing exchanged nces and did not continue speaking for the time being.
When they reached the hotel, he settled the administrative check-in for them.
You both rest well, Ill get going first, Wang Juhuai said and then left.
Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing were in the hotel room but did not have any intention of resting properly.
Juhuai is too protective of Xia Qingwei and her daughter. Fine if he is protective of Xia Qingwei, since shes his wife. But why would he bother protecting an outsider like Lu Man? Could it be that in his eyes, we cant evenpare to an outsider? Lu Wenqing said unhappily.
Hah. Wang Juhuai scoffed disdainfully. The entertainment industry is such aplicated ce. Based on what Juhuai said, before he married Xia Qingwei, she was already famous. Then if she did not have any connections previously, how did she get her resources?
Lu Wenqing paused for a moment before she said, You mean
Chapter 1925 - Not Taking Away Now
Chapter 1925: Not Taking Away Now
Who knows? She might have just sold herself to get them, Wang Taihong suggested sinisterly. Or else, how could she be famous?
Lu Wenqing pursed her lips and said, When Xia Qingwei was young, I already disliked her and felt that she was too fake. Now what? She bore a daughter who, out of all things, went to work in the entertainment industry. Is that an industry normal people will work in? She actually let Lu Man do that so freely. Its obvious that this mother and daughter pair arent any kind souls!
After Lu Wenqing said that, she suddenly raised her voice and said, No!
This sound gave Wang Taihong a shock. What are you doing, scaring people all of a sudden.
Juhuai clearly intends to stay in the country to apany Xia Qingwei. With Xia Qingwei and Lu Man around, I am really scared that Yijun will be led astray by that mother and daughter pair. With them as bad examples, what will happen to Yijun in the future? Look at how Xia Qingwei taught Lu Man. It would be strange if she could actually teach Yijun properly, Lu Wenqing said.
Wang Taihong nodded. You are right, and the environment here is really too average. Why dont we bring him back to the States with us and educate him properly so he can get a better education as well?
***
Xia Qingwei, Wang Juhuai, and Lu Man still did not know that Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing were thinking of such an idea in their minds right now.
The next day, Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing came very early in the morning.
Lu Man was afraid that the two of them woulde and cause some trouble again, so she also came very early in the morning to guard against them.
Seeing that the two of them actually came so early, it was clear that they came with a motive.
Xia Qingwei was shocked too. She had just had breakfast not long ago.
While recuperating at the confinement center, her three daily meals, including her activities, were highly regted.
Her breakfast would be served punctually at 8 am every day by someone.
It was only 8:30 am now, buting over from the hotel took time as well, so the two of them really got up early.
Qingwei, from yourplexion, it looks like you got better than you were yesterday, Lu Wenqing said as she smiled.
Is that so? I feel about the same every day, Xia Qingwei replied with a small smile. The two of you came over so early. Have you had breakfast yet?
We did, we ate breakfast at the hotel. After Lu Wenqing said that, she turned to look at Wang Yijun.
At least she greeted Xia Qingwei, but as for Lu Man, she justpletely ignored her.
Lu Man did not care. She did not want to seek presence in front of them to get their recognition.
If she was treated with importance by Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing, wouldnt that be an insult?
Why dont they take a look at the kind of people they treat with importance?
People like Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun.
At this moment, Wang Juhuai came in.
He went out just now for his morning exercise.
The moment he came in and saw Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing present, he also got a shock. Dad, Mom, why did you bothe so early?
Lu Wenqing smiled and said, I missed Xiao Jun, and I hate that I cant just fly over to his side, so I came early in the morning.
She paused for a moment and asked, Am I giving you trouble?
Wang Juhuai did not answer her directly and said, I just didnt think you both wille so early.
Lu Wenqing nced at Wang Taihong, and Wang Taihong said, Since you are all here, theres something we want to discuss with you.
Xia Qingweis heart stopped for a moment.
The two of them could not possibly want to move back to stay in the country permanently.
Wang Juhuai maintained his expression and asked, What is it?
Your mom and I thought about it. Be it the living environment or the educational environment here, we both think its not good enough, so we want to take Yijun back to America with us for his education. Of course, we wont be taking him away now, the baby is still young after all, Wang Taihong said.
Chapter 1926 - Did You Both Not Look Up Man Man on the Internet at All?
Chapter 1926: Did You Both Not Look Up Man Man on the Inte at All?
When the child starts to learn how to speak, we will bring him away. In this way, we can expose him to an English-speaking environment from a young age so he can adapt to it faster. Or else, if he goes over only after he grows older, it wont be easy for him to adapt.
Xia Qingweis face immediately darkened and she clenched her teeth tightly.
She could tolerate Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing, but if they wanted to snatch her son away, she would not tolerate that!
These two people were really out of their minds!
They actually wanted to take the child away!
They made themselves sound so kind and understanding, saying things like the child was still young and that they would wait until the child could speak. By then, the child would only be around one or two years old. Wont the child still be young then?
Xia Qingwei did not even want to fake a smile to patronize them.
She scoffed and turned to Wang Juhuai directly.
Wang Juhuai did not expect that his parents would actually be so out of their minds!
Wang Juhuai scoffed and said, I will arrange a private jet for you both. The two of you can go back to America tonight.
What do you mean by this! Lu Wenqing stared at Wang Juhuai in disbelief.
Our child will not be given to you both for you to teach. In the future, you both dont need toe over either. During important festivals, I will bring Qingwei and the child to visit the two of you. As for the rest, you both can forget about it, Wang Juhuai said coldly. I really did not expect that the two of you would actuallye up with such an unreasonable request.
We are doing all this for Yijuns sake! Wang Taihong said.
How did you teach your own child to turn out? Do you still have no idea? Wang Juhuai said mockingly. Look what Wang Jugu turned thepany into. The two of you doted on Wang Qianyun since she was young, but has she found a job now? If not for me back then, she wont even be able to find a job! And luckily for me, if not for Qingweis father and for my violin master, whom I learned from since I was young, I would also have been by your side. Since I wasnt, I didnt grow up to have bad character.
But all those people the two of you taught and who stayed by your side, what have they achieved now? Lets not even talk about achievements right now. They dont even have good character! You still have the cheek to talk to me about education? Wang Juhuai said coldly. The child is Qingweis, so the child has to stay by her side. Stop having those ridiculous dreams of yours!
You... You! If not for us, how would you have had the chance to learn the violin? And be a violin master? Lu Wenqing pointed at Wang Juhuai and said, How exactly did this woman bewitch you? You are so protective of her and even treat her burden of a step-child like your own biological daughter to provide for. Now, you dont even want to acknowledge us as your parents!
Lu Man raised her eyebrow.
Xia Qingwei said coldly, Mrs. Wang, please be more respectful! With such manners, you still want to raise my son?
Whats wrong with my manners? Its a thousand times better than yours! Lu Wenqing could not even be bothered to put up the most shoddy pretense now. You think we dont know what kind of ce the entertainment industry is? Lu Man doesnt have anything, yet she managed to be famous. Who knows what she sold?!
Xia Qingwei got so angry that she picked up her cup and was about to throw it at Lu Wenqing.
Nothing goodes out from the mouth of a scoundrel!
In the end, Lu Man stopped her.
That was Wang Juhuais mother, after all. She could not do that in front of Wang Juhuai no matter what.
Enough! Wang Juhuai stood in front of the bed and shielded Xia Qingwei behind him, making his protective stance clear and obvious.
The two of you... the two of you are really great, huh. Wang Juhuai almostughed in anger. Did you both not look up Man Man on the Inte at all?
Lu Wenqing said disdainfully, Why would we look her up?
Chapter 1927 - It’s All a Misunderstanding
Chapter 1927: Its All a Misunderstanding
Wang Qianyun badmouthed Lu Man quite a fair bit in front of them too.
But, to cooperate with Lin Jinshu, Wang Qianyun only talked about how Lu Man bullied her in the country. She did not mention Han Zhuoli at all.
Lin Jinshu really knew her ex-inws too well. If shed let them know that Lu Mans husband was Han Zhuoli, how would they gather their fighting spirit?
Luckily, Lu Man and Han Zhuolis wedding had not been deliberately reported on in foreign newspapers.
Thats why theyd managed to keep it from Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing.
It was precisely because of Wang Qianyuns badmouthing that Lu Wenqing had a super bad impression of Lu Man from the start.
Why would she still look up Lu Man on the Inte?
To check how famous she was?
She just has a little bit of poprity, I dont need to specially look her up, Lu Wenqing said arrogantly.
Wang Juhuaiughed mockingly. If youd looked her up, you would have known that whatever you said previously ispletely ridiculous! Lu Man does not need to resort to those underhand means at all, and no one would dare to make her do that.
And a burden? Wang Juhuai almostughed in anger. If anyones family could have a burden like Lu Man, they wouldugh even in their sleep.
Now, I will give you both some time to look up Lu Man on the Inte, as well as her husband. You can thene and tell me whether shes a burden or not, Wang Juhuai said coldly.
Lu Wenqing was a little unnerved, but because Wang Juhuai said that, she could not help but be curious.
She really took out her phone and started searching right in front of them.
When she typed Lu Mans name in the search bar, the search engine very smartly listed out various messages. In the drop-down bar, there was a line that read, Lu Mans Husband, Han Zhuoli.
Lu Wenqings eyelid twitched.
Han Zhuoli?
There was only one Han Zhuoli she knew.
It couldnt possibly be such a coincidence!
If they had the exact same name, that would be too ridiculous.
Lu Wenqings eyelids shook, and she finally pressed on that line.
After that, many posts and news articles regarding Lu Man and Han Zhuoli appeared.
The most frequent topic was regarding their marriage.
And that time at the film festival, when the two of them announced their rtionship publicly.
The news that she found had photos and videos, so it was impossible to be fake.
Lu Wenqings face changed multiple times.
She looked up in disbelief and felt too embarrassed to look at Lu Man for a moment. She could only stare at Wang Juhuai.
She... she...
Wang Juhuaiughed and said, Did you think she used underhanded means to achieve her status? Who would dare to use underhanded means on her? Take back your dirty thoughts!
Wang Taihong went over to look at Lu Wenqings phone screen.
The shock was too great!
Han Zhuoli heard Lu Wenqing and Wang Taihong speaking when he just got here. It made him so angry that he wanted to barge in and let them have a good look at who he was.
But right after that, he heard Wang Juhuai telling them to look up Lu Man online.
Han Zhuoli then suppressed his anger and waited for Lu Wenqing to look up Lu Man. He then came in and even acted as if he did not know anything.
But how well did Lu Man know him? When she saw Han Zhuolis expression, she knew that he definitely heard something.
Even if the fault did not lie with Wang Juhuai, the trouble that his parents caused still made Wang Juhuai feel very awkward and unable to face Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli did not even look at Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing. Wang Juhuai then knew that, actually, Han Zhuoli had already heard what Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing said.
Why did youe over so early? Lu Man asked.
Youre not at home, so theres no point if I stayed at home alone. I might as welle over and apany you, Han Zhuoli said pitifully. You keep apanying Mom thesest few days, you dont even have time for me anymore.
Chapter 1928 - An Ingrate Indeed
Chapter 1928: An Ingrate Indeed
Wang Taihong nced at Han Zhuoli. He thought about it and decided that they might as well stay.
If they could interact more with Han Zhuoli and pull their rtionship closer, there would be many benefits for them.
Wang Taihong prepared to say that they would not be leaving anymore and that would stay in the country often in the future.
Yet before he could say that, Wang Juhuai said, This time, when you both came over, its just to see whether Qingwei and the child are well. Both of them are doing very well, so the two of you can put your hearts at ease. Jugus family needs your care and concern even more, so you both should go back tonight.
What do you mean by this? Lu Wenqing was unhappy. We came all the way here and took a ten-hour-plus flight toe. We barely took a look at Yijun and you want to chase us away already?
Hes not chasing the two of you away, Han Zhuoli said. Its just that he really doesnt have the time to take care of the two of you. Its not good if the two of you stay in a hotel for the long-term either.
Then we can buy a house and stay here, Lu Wenqing said without even thinking. Isnt that simple? Although the houses in B City are expensive, to us, its not much.
And they did not even need to spend their own money. Wasnt Wang Juhuai here?
Was spending money to buy a house even a concern for Wang Juhuai?
Wang Juhuaiughed sarcastically. You both really thought it out well. I wont pay a single cent for the house. If you dont want to spend your own money, then see if Wang Jugu is willing to buy it for you. Also, if you both want to stay here permanently, I wont give you the monthly allowance I always gave in the past.
Why?! Lu Wenqing blurted out in anxiety.
But she immediately realized that Han Zhuoli was here, so she did not dare to behave too rapaciously.
Mr. Wang, Mrs. Wang. Lu Man spoke at this moment.
Changing the aloofness she had previously, Lu Wenqing answered with all smiles and said, Man Man, you dont have to be so formal with us. You can just call us Grandpa and Grandma.
Wang Juhuaiughed in anger.
I wont dare to, Lu Man said inly. You both can just continue to call me Miss Lu.
Lu Wenqings face turned embarrassed and awkward instantly. Lu Man said, I am just afraid that the two of you might have some misunderstanding, so I wanted to mention it in advance. My dad loves and cares for me, so he will never have any dealings with the Han Family when it concerns his personal interests. Hes afraid that if something happens, the Han Family might have a bad impression of me. Its the same for my mom. They are inws and only interact with each other like inws. They wont use the Han Family to achieve their own motives, because they worry that it will put me in a difficult position.
I think the two of you would probably love and care for your juniors in the same way, right? Lu Man asked with a smile.
Erm... Lu Wenqingughed awkwardly and said, Haha, rtives should always help each other out. Why would we stand on formalities with each other? If theres really an issue, would your inws really stand by the side and not help?
I will help. If its a matter concerning my father-inw and mother-inw, I will definitely help, Han Zhuoli said. As for other people who have no rtion with Man Man, we will naturally not care about them. Just like Man Mans biological father. I wont even let him have a chance to get close to Man Man, much less help him. If he gets on my nerves, I will just make hispany go bankrupt. But hispany is already hanging on the edge now
Han Zhuoli was about to continue speaking but he stopped. Even so, the meaning behind his words was clear.
People who treated Lu Man badly, no matter how they were rted to Lu Man, would be dealt with by him the same way.
Even her biological father did not manage to glean any benefits, much less other people.
Lu Wenqing thought to herself, This Lu Man is an ingrate indeed!
Chapter 1929 - A Change in Attitude
Chapter 1929: A Change in Attitude
In fact, after Lu Man went back yesterday, shed told Han Zhuoli about Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing.
Lu Man did not ask Han Zhuoli to help her because she was able to handle a small matter like this.
But Han Zhuoli felt that for something that could be easily resolved as long as he appeared, there was no need to trouble Lu Man about it.
So he came very early today.
He just did not expect that, even though he thought he came early enough and even nned to wait there for Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing toe, these two people would actuallye even earlier than him.
Xia Qingwei did not know whether tough or cry. Youre really something. You even showed your jealousy of me in front of my face.
Han Zhuoli then slowly turned his gaze to Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing. Raising his eyebrow, he asked, These two are
Wang Juhuai could not even be bothered to introduce them.
But Wang Taihong very considerately saved Wang Juhuai the trouble of being in an awkward position and came forward of his own ord. He even extended his hand and said, I didnt expect to see Young Master Han here today. Hello, hello, I am Juhuais father, Wang Taihong. This is my wife, Lu Wenqing.
Han Zhuoli lowered his eyes. He inly nced at the extended hand but did not reach out to shake it.
Just now, I seemed to have heard the two of you say that my wife relied on something to rise to fame in the entertainment industry. Is that right? Han Zhuoli pretended as if he did not hear it clearly.
Wang Taihong froze for a moment. Even a dumb person could tell that Han Zhuoli had heard what theyd said just now clearly.
He shamelessly forced an awkwardugh and said, Its all a misunderstanding, haha, a misunderstanding.
I also heard the two of you being disdainful of the countrys environment, Han Zhuoli said while half-smiling. But no matter how bad it is, our Han Family also got by like that. We had been educated in the country since we were young. Looks like our families are not knowledgeable enough and are ignorant and narrow-minded.
Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing felt incredibly awkward and embarrassed. Han Zhuolis sarcasm was way too obvious.
Who would dare to say that the Han Family was not knowledgeable enough?
They had all been educated in the country. What was there for them to be disdainful of?
No, no. Wang Taihong could only say, We are the ones who are not knowledgeable enough. Looks like the education system here is also very developed.
They would never have expected that Lu Mans husband would actually be Han Zhuoli.
If that was the case, Wang Yijun could even call Han Zhuoli Brother-inw.
No matter how conceited they were, they still felt that it was better to stay here, to get closer to Han Zhuoli so that they could reap more benefits.
At this moment, the two of thempletely got rid of the idea of wanting to take the child away.
Wang Juhuai treated her so well, yet she could actually say such a thing!
Wang Juhuai said in a cold voice, Dad, Mom, were not kidding with you. Either both of you go back to the States and carry on as usual, or you wont get anything if you insist on staying.
It was clear now that everyone did not want to see them, so Lu Wenqing did not try to force a smile to curry favor with Lu Man.
On the contrary, she thought that it was all because of Xia Qingwei and Lu Man that Wang Juhuai kept giving them such an attitude.
Lu Wenqing nodded her head angrily. Good, good, good! Its all because of her, and her!
Lu Wenqing pointed at Xia Qingwei, then at Lu Man. You dont even acknowledge your parents now. We raised you when you were young, groomed you and educated you, yet you are using that little bit of money toe and threaten us now. Are we desperate for that little bit of money from you?
She really did not understand. They clearly had a rtive like Han Zhuoli around, so why could Wang Juhuai just not help them establish good rtions with the Han Family?!
In the past, Wang Juhuai was on good terms with Han Xijin.
But they were overseas then, and the Han Familys influence had not been that great yet.
Chapter 1930 - Making a Stand
Chapter 1930: Making a Stand
But now, the Han Familys influence was getting bigger and bigger. Its perfect since Wang Qianyun had been having trouble finding a job. As long as the Han Family was willing to help, it would be a small matter that could be easily resolved.
Wang Juhuai could clearly go and talk to Han Zhuoli about it, yet he did not do anything.
He did not think for his own niece yet was actually being so considerate for Lu Man!
She really did not know how Xia Qingwei and Lu Man bewitched him!
Looking at the situation now, there was no way they could stay, so Lu Wenqing could only leave in a fit of anger with Wang Taihong.
Wang Juhuais face was filled with awkwardness. Yet Han Zhuoli said, Dad, Im sorry. I was rude by giving the two of them that kind of attitude just now.
Wang Juhuai waved him off and said, I know very well how they are like. If youre too polite, they will only get worse. This kind of stern rejection that instills some fear in them is really more effective.
Dad, Im sorry, Lu Man said.
Its fine. Wang Juhuai smiled and said, Its me, actually, who should feel sorry to the both of you. Qingwei is still on her confinement period, yet they came here to cause trouble.
If they genuinely came just to visit Xia Qingwei, Wang Juhuai would definitely wee them.
Even if the two elders wanted to stay here for a long time, it would not be an issue. Wang Juhuai would definitely prepare all the administrative paperwork for them properly.
He would even ask Han Zhuoli for help.
But given Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqings personality, how would he dare to let them stay in the country?
Each time he gave in, they would only get even more brazen.
When he told the two of them that he did not want to trouble Han Zhuoli and cause trouble for Lu Man, those were all excuses.
If Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing really meant well, without needing for Wang Juhuai to say anything, Han Zhuoli would have taken the initiative to help already.
Zhuoli, can you help me with something? Wang Juhuai asked.
Say it. Han Zhuoli did not even ask what it was about and agreed immediately.
Han Zhuoli was also afraid that his attitude towards Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing just then would make Wang Juhuai ufortable.
No matter how wrong the two of them were, they were still Wang Juhuais parents.
Lu Man really respected Wang Juhuai a lot. He did not want to make things awkward between Lu Man and Wang Juhuai because of this.
Can you go and make a request to directly restrict them from entering the country? If they try to apply for a visa again, dont approve it for them, Wang Juhuai said. Ick connections in this aspect, but I think you can do it. I also know that even if you are the one requesting, you will surely owe a big personal favor, but I cant think of anyone else who can help. I am really sorry to have to trouble you with this matter.
If he prevented his parents from entering the country, at least when they were in the country, Xia Qingwei could live her life in peace and assurance.
At most, they would just bring Xia Qingwei and their child overseas to visit Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing.
Han Zhuoli nodded. No problem. You are being too polite with me. Just leave this to me.
Even if Han Zhuoli personally requested for this, he would have to owe quite a big personal favor for it.
After all, Han Zhuoli represented the Han Familys will now.
Or else, when he was dealing with Wang Qianyun, he would have used this tactic long ago.
As Wang Qianyun had her own considerations, he could still use his current power to force her to leave.
But clearly, Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing were Wang Juhuais parents. No matter what, Wang Juhuai could not really take things too far and treat them too harshly.
With that kind of rtionship between them, it made Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing much more troublesome to handle.
Hence, they had no choice but to use such a method.
Wang Juhuai would not want to trouble Han Zhuoli to this extent otherwise.
At first, when Wang Juhuai had yet to say that, Han Zhuoli was also worried that Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing would cause trouble for Xia Qingwei and Lu Man.
Chapter 1931 - They Were the Ones Who Treated Him Like a Fool
Chapter 1931: They Were the Ones Who Treated Him Like a Fool
With Wang Juhuai around, it would not be appropriate for him to strike recklessly either.
Now that Wang Juhuai mentioned it of his own ord, this matter would be much easier to handle.
That very afternoon, Wang Juhuai directly used his own private jet to send Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing back.
After sending them on the ne, Wang Juhuai said, Before you came, did Lin Jinshu or Wang Qianyun, or both of them, tell you anything?
Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing did not say anything, but they did not deny it either.
The two of them were not fools. They just had mean personalities.
If they were really so foolish, how could they have managed apany back then?
Judging from the situation with Lu Man, they knew that they had been yed out by Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun.
Lin Jinshu came here before, and Wang Qianyun even came twice.
The two of them had told them about Xia Qingwei and Lu Man before.
If they could understand Xia Qingwei and Lu Man so thoroughly and know so many things about them, how could they possibly not know about Lu Man and Han Zhuoli?
They clearly hid it from them deliberately to instigate them toe and find trouble with Xia Qingwei and Lu Man.
They were afraid that if they came to know about Lu Mans rtionship with Han Zhuoli, they would not dare to cause trouble, and that was why theyd deliberately hid it from them.
It was precisely because they wanted to use them as guns to fire!
Those two were treating them like fools!
Seeing that both of them did not speak, Wang Juhuai knew that hed guessed it right.
Dad, Mom, I know you both are smart people, Wang Juhuai said. Why dont you think about it? Ever since you first met Lin Jinshu until now, how did you treat her? Its true you didnt exactly pour your heart out for her, but at the very least, you treated her like your own daughter. You were always considerate towards her and epting of her, and you would always spare a thought for her when doing anything.
To Lin Jinshu, Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing were really good inws.
Both of their faces darkened.
Wang Juhuai scoffed in his heart.
Did Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun think that only they knew how to sow discord behind other peoples backs?
He just did not want to resort to doing such petty things, not that he did not know how to do it.
Since the two of them kept doing such despicable things, then he would pay them back in the same coin.
And speaking of Qianyun, you only have her as your granddaughter and have cared for her like shes the apple of your eyes. You would go along with her and pamper her for anything. As long as you can do it, you will definitely satisfy her. If you cant do it, you will ask me to help satisfy her wishes, Wang Juhuai said coldly. To put it bluntly, Wang Qianyuns spoiled and arrogant personality has made her disregard other people when saying or doing anything, to the point that it affected her career. Her obnoxious posts previously are still preventing her fromnding a job now. Its not just because she deserved it, its even more because you both spoiled her so much.
Look at how you both poured your heart and soul out for her and treated her well, yet what did she do to the both of you? Wang Juhuai said coldly. They are sowing discord in front of the two of you. They dont even tell you the facts and hide so many things from you. You treat them well, but they just keep using you and using you as guns to fire.
I can tell you that the two of them both knew the rtionship between Lu Man and Han Zhuoli, but neither of them told you about it, Wang Juhuai said.
Lu Wenqing frowned, as if to say something.
Wang Juhuai just said, You dont need to ask how I know that, because if you both knew of Lu Man and Han Zhuolis rtionship, you definitely wont havee and found trouble with Qingwei and Lu Man. You couldnt even have waited to get into their good books. I still have this bit of understanding of you both.
Chapter 1932 - Asking for My Man’s Way of Training Her Husband
Chapter 1932: Asking for My Mans Way of Training Her Husband
Why dont you both take the time on this journey back to properly think about how sincerely those two people treat the two of you? Wang Juhuai said. When you arrive, take good care of yourself. With people who act in one way on the surface and do something else behind your back, its better to have less interaction. When you reach there, give me a call to let me know you have arrived safely.
After Wang Juhuai said that, he left.
Lu Wenqing could not speak for a long time.
Wang Juhuaisst words were ultimately directed at them.
Lu Wenqing thought of what Wang Juhuai had said previously.
She turned to look at Wang Taihong. What do you think?
What can I think? Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun are really something. They actually yed us out like fools. Wang Taihong pulled a long, cold face.
Right now, hed even called Wang Qianyun by her full name. How would he still be as warm and passionate as he had been towards her in the past?
Who knows if Wang Qianyun could still pacify them this time?
But at least, there would be a period of time where she could forget about gaining their trust.
***
Because of Wang Juhuais request, Han Zhuoli very quickly settled the matter.
Next time, Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing really could note as and when they liked anymore.
In the blink of an eye, the Chinese New Year holidays passed. Lu Man started following the theater troupe to different provinces to perform around three times a month.
Every time she went out, she would be back after three to four days, which was within Han Zhuolis eptable range.
The ys showings were mostly held on Saturdays. Hence, Han Zhuoli could also spare the time to fly over to apany Lu Man.
In this way, it would feel as if the two of them were never away from each other.
There were quite a few times when Han Zhuoli especially went to apany Lu Man, which had all been taken photos of by the reporters.
This was also because Han Zhuoli did not intend to hide it. He just let them take the photos and did not mind at all.
No matter whether it was a reporter or a passer-by, they would naturally post it online when they took the photos.
So there was naturally a barrage of dog food[1] fed to theizens.
Asking for My Mans way of training her husband. How did she manage to train Young Master Han into being such an obedient man? This is way too much pampering. Lu Man is just traveling out to different locales to perform a y. Its at most three to four days in total, yet Young Master Han still wanted to go and apany her.
Sometimes, when I travel for business trips, my husband doesnt even give me a call.
Exactly, exactly. My husband is not really busy at work usually, and he wont even do this. Yet people like Han Zhuoli, who are so busy, could still take time out to apany his wife. Hes really the Nations Best Husband.
At this time, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were in the hotel room.
Lu Man just reached this city today and was going to perform for the y tomorrow.
Different from the previous few times, this time, Han Zhuoli set off together with her.
Because there happened to be a business trip where either Han Zhuoli or Han Zhuoling could go.
As Lu Man wasing over, Han Zhuoli took the initiative to go to this business trip.
At this moment, Han Zhuoli sat on the bed and rested against the soft and fluffy pillow propped up against the head of the bed. Lu Man was bathing in the bathroom.
Han Zhuoli took his phone, wanting to seeizensments on Lu Mans performance originally.
Although there were people who watched the performance in B City before, most of theizens had not watched it before.
Each performance was a fresh start.
Yet he did not expect that instead of seeingments on Lu Mans performance, he saw thosements instead.
Right at this moment, Lu Man came out.
She had just blow-dried her hair, and the smell of her shampoo was still quite strong.
The moment she came out, she saw Han Zhuoli suddenly look up at her and even raise his eyebrow at her.
Lu Man paused. This man was suddenly looking like this. What was he up to?
Whats wrong? Lu Man asked, confused.
Come here. Han Zhuoli gestured at her toe over with his finger.
Lu Man immediately became cautious. What exactly is it?
I wont do anything to you, what are you afraid of? Han Zhuoliughed in frustration.
[1] PDA
Chapter 1933 - This Man Was Doing It on Purpose
Chapter 1933: This Man Was Doing It on Purpose
She was even avoiding him.
This little girl was really quite cautious.
Although Lu Man knew that, she still felt that Han Zhuoli was behaving a little weirdly.
Under Han Zhuolis urging, she sat beside him and asked, What are you looking at?
Im looking atizensments. Han Zhuoli pushed the phone over to her side to let her have a look.
When Lu Man saw thements, she instantly knew why Han Zhuoli had that kind of reaction just now.
Right after that, she heard Han Zhuolis chuckle right beside her ear. Way of training a husband, huh?
Lu Man: ...
How do I treat you normally? Dont you know, as the person involved? When did I ever use some technique to train my husband? Lu Man said.
How gentle was she when she was with him!
You do know a way to train your husband, Han Zhuoli said.
No, I dont! Lu Man felt really wronged.
In front of him, she had never used any schemes before!
There were so many girls who shared things like how they trained their boyfriends and husbands.
But Lu Man never did such things.
s, after she said that, Han Zhuoli pulled her over to lie on his body.
At night, you really know how to train your husband. Han Zhuoli hugged her around the waist, his hands slowly inching downwards.
Lu Man blushed, but she could not helpughing too.
That was actually what he meant by way of training a husband!
Han Zhuoli just sprawled out his limbs and said, Ill let you train me tonight.
Lu Man lowered her head to kiss his lips, but she did not do anything else.
Han Zhuoli was very dissatisfied.
We still have to rehearse one more time before the actual performance. Lets sleep earlier tonight. Lu Man kissed him again and said, I will make it up to you.
Han Zhuoli just flipped over and pressed her down in dissatisfaction. I got the feels now.
Lu Man sucked in her breath. Her shocked look made Han Zhuoliugh. Who asked you to look so seductive when you just came out from the shower?
His lowughter had an attractive, slightly hoarse tone to it, and it rang beside Lu Mans ear.
And this man was doing it on purpose.
He purposely leaned in close to her ear, hisughter lingering around her faintly, deliberately seducing her.
His breath caressed her earlobe and the side of her neck, making Lu Man feel a little itchy, as well as tremble a lot.
Just once, Han Zhuoli said. Okay?
You alwayse out to perform and leave me alone in an empty room, Han Zhuoli said pitifully.
Lu Man: ...
Wasnt he the one who always followed her out when she went out to perform?
Even if she had a performance, wasnt he also the one who insisted on pestering her for it?
Just like that, every time when she came home, wasnt he also the one who behaved like someone who had starved for days?
But Lu Man just could not stand Han Zhuoli teasing her like this.
In the end, she still blushed and agreed, like all the previous times.
***
Lu Mans performance tour officially started.
As for Shi Xiaoya, after the New Year, she also had to join the production team for Survivor to start filming for the fifth episode.
Luckily, the fifth episode was set in T City, which was very close to B City, and the filming conditions were very good.
Shi Xiaoya then brought Guo Yujie along to T City.
The guests for this episode were Zhang Xiangyou, Zheng Xuexin, Ni Xue, Lin Yantao, Lan Jiexin, and Peng Zhen.
The two of them had already checked in and were resting in their room.
Guo Yujie looked at the guest list and said, There are four new guests this episode. Zheng Xuexin, Ni Xue, Lan Jiexin, and Peng Zhen.
Guo Yujie said with a gossipy look on her face, I heard that Ni Xue hooked up with a rich backer, so she has only just graduated yet has pretty good resources right now.
Chapter 1934 - Afraid That He Will Treat You Indecently
Chapter 1934: Afraid That He Will Treat You Indecently
And she had just taken on the female lead role for an IP drama. That rich backer pampers her quite a lot and is willing to spend money on her. This little girl, it looks like shes quite capable.
Ni Xues issue was not a secret in the industry.
The industry was only so big, after all.
The rich backer would not just support one person. They would always support one whenever one came. Today, they would like this person and support her for a while. After they got tired of her, they would just support the next one.
Anyway, they would neverck resources in this aspect.
Or else, given Ni Xues neer status, how could she participate in Survivor? Guo Yujie said. From the guests in the previous episode, one could tell that those who came to film for the show were either experienced senior actors or the most popr young celebrities at the moment. Ni Xue belongs to neither of these categories.
But there are many new guests this episode. Theres no Young Master Ling or Cris whom you are usually assigned to, so this time, you might have to draw a lot to pick. Guo Yujie frowned. Hope you dont pick that Zheng Xuexin.
Zheng Xuexin has a gentlemanly image, but hes actually a despicable person. He often parties outside and will even approach some neers, promise them that he would bring them along if he had any shows, all so that they would sleep with him. Guo Yujie pursed her lips. Saying it made her mouth feel dirty.
Hopefully, you dont get assigned to do makeup for him. I am worried that he will treat you indecently, Guo Yujie said.
I know. Shi Xiaoya nodded. I will try my best to guard against him. I think he probably would not be so improper.
Dont think too highly of him. He wont let go of people who are just slightly prettier, and he really thinks he has so much charm that anyone he singles out as his target should be grateful to him for thinking highly of them. Guo Yujie rolled her eyes. If he was only a yboy, I wont say much about him. But he thinks hes so charming and whatnot, which is really gross.
Zheng Xuexin was not married at 40 and had been ying all his life.
His looks could barely be considered as good-looking. He looked clean and neat, but he was not exactly handsome.
On top of the things he did, looking at him made one feel disgusted.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. Dont worry, I will take note of this.
Although she felt that, she did not have such a huge charm for everyone to like her.
But she also took note to avoid giving Zheng Xuexin the wrong impression that she was interested in him.
The fact that I might not pick him to do makeup aside, even if I really did, I will only do makeup for him twice. My luck probably wont be so bad, Shi Xiaoya said.
s, Shi Xiaoyas luck this time was really not very good.
She even felt, was it because she got to know Han Zhuoling and became Han Zhuolings girlfriend that shed used up all her remaining luck in advance?
When they were drawing the lots that night, she really picked Zheng Xuexin.
I will keep watch at the side and stay by your side. He wont go to the extent of doing anything improper, Guo Yujie said.
Shi Xiaoya felt that Guo Yujie was being too anxious. She made it seem as if Zheng Xuexin would really do something to her, and she found it a little amusing.
The next morning, Shi Xiaoya had prepared very early on.
When the guests all arrived, Shi Xiaoya brought Guo Yujie to put on makeup for Zheng Xuexin.
Hello, Teacher Zheng. I am Shi Xiaoya. For this episode, I will be your makeup artist, Shi Xiaoya said.
Zheng Xuexin checked out Shi Xiaoya, and his eyes glowed immediately.
I have long hard that Miss Shis capabilities are very high. For you to have such achievements at such a young age, its really impressive. We never had a chance to work together before, nor have we ever met. Today, we finally have a chance to work together, Zheng Xuexin said, smiling.
Chapter 1935 - Miss Shi Is So Pretty
Chapter 1935: Miss Shi Is So Pretty
You praise me too much. Shi Xiaoya smiled politely but distantly.
Seeing that Zheng Xuexin extended his hand as if to shake hers, Shi Xiaoya hesitated for a moment, but she did not show it. If she did, how awkward would that be?
Zheng Xuexin did not notice her hesitation.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and reached out to shake Zheng Xuexins hand.
Usually, when people shook hands out of courtesy, they would let go after a brief moment.
Especially when it involved women, it was better to be more discerning.
Lest they made the other party feel ufortable and have a misunderstanding.
Just give a gentlemanly handshake that had been praised byizens before.
But Zheng Xuexin clearly did not have this kind of gentlemanly thought.
He held Shi Xiaoyas hand and did not let go.
Guo Yujies face changed. She scolded Zheng Xuexin for being shameless in her heart!
Whatever they worried about really happened.
Zheng Xuexin really could not wait.
The moment he saw a beauty, he would want to take advantage of her. Had he never seen women before in his previous life?!
How disgusting!
Zheng Xuexin still showed a smile that he thought was oh-so-charming.
Shi Xiaoyas smile stiffened. She almost could not keep up her smile and wanted to wrest her hand out of his grasp.
However, Zheng Xuexin held on to her hand firmly and did not let go.
Teacher Zheng? Shi Xiaoya could no longer keep up her smile and was almost clenching her teeth as she said that.
She hoped that by calling him as such, it would seem as if she was honoring him so that he would be more mindful of his status and stop doing such disgusting things, thus living up to the name of a teacher.
But Zheng Xuexin clearly did not have such self-awareness. Hearing Shi Xiaoya call him that, he felt that he was so impressive and great that he could do anything he wanted to.
She was just a small makeup artist. Wouldnt it be an easy take?
Since the other party knew of his fame and status, they would surely want to suck up to him.
He merely gave a small hint now and wanted to see Shi Xiaoyas reaction.
Indeed, Shi Xiaoya did not look that unwilling.
As long as he tested the waters, Zheng Xuexin felt that he could take it a step further.
As he was holding Shi Xiaoyas hand, he stroked her soft palm with his index finger.
This hint was way too obvious.
And it could even be considered harassment!
Shi Xiaoya could not be bothered to spare a thought for the other person anymore and just yanked her hand out forcefully.
Shi Xiaoyas facepletely turned dark.
Guo Yujie could not see Zheng Xuexins cheap act just now, but judging from Shi Xiaoyas reaction, she also knew that Zheng Xuexin definitely did something.
Miss Shi is so pretty. Have you ever thought of entering the entertainment industry? Zheng Xuexin used his same old trick the moment he spoke.
He would use entering and developing in the entertainment industry to seduce girls.
Many girls wanted to be famous and be admired by other people. They wanted the feeling of being adored by everyone.
They also desired a luxurious and morous lifestyle.
Zheng Xuexins trick was still quite useful. At least, hed managed to deceive many ignorant young girls, as well as some people in the industry who had the ambition but no connections to seed.
The show, Survivor, had now aired two episodes, four times in total. The two parts of the third episode had yet to be aired.
The production team had also made sure to ensure secrecy. Hence, Zheng Xuexin still did not know that Shi Xiaoya was already one of the guests for the show.
It was just that she was not on this episode, but she could be considered to have stepped half a foot into the entertainment industry already.
All these, Zheng Xuexin still did not know, so he said, You are considered part of the entertainment industry, so you know that if you want to make a name for yourself here, you need someone to bring you up. Someone who will be willing to support you.
Shi Xiaoya did not even want to give Zheng Xuexin a fake smile anymore and said coldly, Although Teacher Zheng thinks highly of me, I dont have such intentions.
Chapter 1936 - Why Don’t You Come to My Room Tonight
Chapter 1936: Why Dont You Come to My Room Tonight
Look at you, youre so young. You need to have some ambition. Zheng Xuexin did not spare her and continued to pester her as he coaxed, You cant waste that beautiful face of yours.
The more Zheng Xuexin looked at Shi Xiaoya, the more pretty he thought she was. And this face looked especially clean, which was different from those who underwent stic surgery in the entertainment industry.
More importantly, she did not have such a messy private life like those people.
Based on his experienced eye, he could tell with one look that Shi Xiaoya was still a virgin.
There were not manydies, especially in their industry, who were still virgins. They were definitely rare.
Given my experience in the entertainment industry, I have also seen quite a few female celebrities. From A-list to the bottom 18th-list, trust me, given your looks and elegance, you can definitely make a name for yourself, Zheng Xuexin said, persuading her shamelessly. You shouldnt waste your outstanding qualities.
Zheng Xuexin just took out his name card.
He had two different name cards. One was for business purposes, which contained the contact details for his agency and his assistants number.
The other version was the one he gave to Shi Xiaoya now. He also put the name of his agency on it, but the contact number was his own private mobile number.
He was using his agency name to lower the guard of the other party. But once they contacted him, they would be contacting him in private.
This is my agencys name card. If you are interested, you can contact me anytime. As long as you be an artiste in my agency, I will definitely do my best to make you famous and pour all my resources on you. You can be assured on this point. I can promise you!
Zheng Xuexin leaned in a little closer to her and gave an ambiguous smile. With an obvious hinting tone, he said, Its not convenient to talk about it in detail here. Why dont youe to my room tonight? We can talk about it in more detail, including your future ns. We can all discuss it in detail.
Zheng Xuexin smiled as he stared at Shi Xiaoyas beautiful face.
Shi Xiaoya immediately took two steps back and said, No need. I like this job and have no intention of stepping into the entertainment industry. And my personality doesnt suit it either. Thank you, Teacher Zheng, for thinking highly of me, but it doesnt suit me.
Zheng Xuexin seemed to have heard something funny and stared at Shi Xiaoya without minding it.
As if Shi Xiaoya was so insignificant, she waspletely disregarded by him.
Saying so much to her just now was already giving her face.
But she actually did not know better and really thought she had so much potential? So much that anyone would want to groom her as a talent?
To be honest, there were so many pretty women around. Could all of them go and be celebrities?
If their acting skills were not good enough, their EQ not high enough, or reaction not quick enough, they would all not make the cut.
If not for the fact that he thought this little girl was still passable, he would not have bothered to say so much to her.
But it was fine. The harder she was to get, the more challenging it was, and the more exciting it was.
When he got it, it would feel like an even greater achievement.
He had not met this kind for a long time. The ones hed met in the past usually got hooked the moment he met them.
Meeting someone like her this time felt quite different, and it made him even more interested.
This girl, youre young, but you dont even have any ambition. Zheng Xuexin still maintained a good temper.
What he thought appeared to be a sincere look to attract and groom new talent in actual fact looked like more than what the word wretched could describe.
It was really a sight no one could stand.
Actually, even if you just like staying in this career, its fine too. Every industry has its own elites too.
Chapter 1937 - Doesn’t Even Want That Last Bit of Face Anymore
Chapter 1937: Doesnt Even Want That Last Bit of Face Anymore
Zheng Xuexin smiled again and said, Being a makeup artist like you requires a lot of resources too. Not just for following a production team as a makeup artist, it will be best if you can be the personal makeup artist for those famous celebrities. I know, some A-list female celebrities like to work with you, but in the end, you are not their personal makeup artist. Then you will need someone to rmend you, to help you out. Or else, given your connections, you wont be able topete against those makeup artists who are even more experienced than you.
This is the same logic even in the entertainment industry. There are many actors with good acting skills, but they are all not popr. Many famous actresses may not necessarily act any better than those who are not popr, but their resources are like that. Its the same for the makeup artist industry. Your skills are better than those personal makeup artists, but they have connections. If you want to rece them, you need to have your own connections as well.
Seeing Zheng Xuexin go on and on, Shi Xiaoya finally could not stand it and interrupted him, saying, These are all talk for the future. Teacher Zheng, if we dont start on the makeup now, there would be no time.
Seeing Zheng Xuexin behaving like this, Guo Yujie was very worried.
Shi Xiaoya really did not expect that Zheng Xuexin would be so improper.
She did not dare to put on makeup for Zheng Xuexin now either.
Once they were putting on makeup, they would inevitably have to be closer to each other. Who knows what Zheng Xuexin would do then?
I just remembered, I have something that I forgot to take. Shi Xiaoya came up with an excuse and said, Teacher Zheng, wait here for a while, Ill go and get it.
Zheng Xuexin just grabbed Shi Xiaoyas wrist and did not even want thatst bit of face anymore.
Hey, dont leave. Zheng Xuexin just held on to her and did not let go. That assistant of yours disappeared. She probably went to help you get it.
Shi Xiaoyas heart stopped for a moment. She only then realized that Guo Yujie had unknowingly disappeared.
At this moment, Guo Yujie went directly to find Lu Dongliu.
She saw that Zheng Xuexin was behaving improperly. Given how pesky he was being, she was worried that he would not let Shi Xiaoya off so easily.
Luckily, Zheng Xuexins attention was not on her, so even if she left, Zheng Xuexin did not be cautious.
Or rather, Zheng Xuexin felt that the production team would give him face and would not stand up for Shi Xiaoya over such small issues.
Anyway, Guo Yujie did not care what Zheng Xuexin thought.
She seized the chance to quicklye over to ask Lu Dongliu for help.
Director Lu! Guo Yujie saw that the production staff handling the equipment in the distance and that most people were gathered there, so she quickly headed over to find him.
Lu Dongliu was indeed there.
Lu Dongliu was testing the position of the equipment. When he heard Guo Yujies voice, he turned and saw Guo Yujie running over.
When she saw Lu Dongliu, Guo Yujie felt she finally found her savior and immediately rushed over.
She was panting heavily and did not even have time to recover as she said urgently, Director Lu, can youe over with me? Xiaoya is...
Guo Yujie was afraid that it might have a negative impact on Shi Xiaoya, so she lowered her voice and said, Xiaoya is being pestered by Zheng Xuexin.
Lu Donglius face changed immediately. He put aside the work he was doing at once and called Chi Xingrui over. Lets go!
There was no one in the industry who did not know how Zheng Xuexin was like.
Theizens did not know how he was like. He maintained his image well and even had fans.
But about his issue, many in the industry knew about it.
Even if they did know, there were only so many artistes who could bring up the viewership ratings, and Zheng Xuexin was one of them, so it was impossible for the production team to not invite him.
Lu Dongliu also had the same thought as Shi Xiaoya. He felt that no matter how lustful Zheng Xuexin was, he would not be so improper.
Chapter 1938 - Words Carried a Lot of Weight
Chapter 1938: Words Carried a Lot of Weight
He was a public figure, after all, not a mobile cannon. He seemed as if he could not live without women wherever he went.
Hes here to film a show for only two days, so how could Zheng Xuexin still be so improper?
s, he really was that improper!
Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui ran and felt vexed at the same time. What kind of people were these?!
They came one after another. Could they just stop with it?!
During the third episode, Jiang Yuhan was the one finding trouble.
This time, someone like Zheng Xuexin came.
And, out of all people, he had to provoke Shi Xiaoya!
When they were recording for the third episode, Han Zhuoling already held Shi Xiaoyas hand openly without hiding it from anyone.
And there was something else that Shi Xiaoya did not know. Han Zhuoling had contacted him in private to ask him to take better care of Shi Xiaoya on the show.
Han Zhuoling could not possibly keep herpany in every episode of the show, so he asked Lu Dongliu to help take care of her more.
Lu Dongliu had stuttered and struggled to ask what rtionship Han Zhuoling had with Shi Xiaoya.
He was not to me for wanting to seek verification. He was just curious, whether Han Zhuoling was just casually interested in Shi Xiaoya or whether he was being serious.
He felt that, given Han Zhuolings personality and character, he was not the kind who would y with feelings.
Given the Han Familys upbringing, they would not allow their children to do such a thing either.
But Lu Dongliu still wanted to confirm it.
And Han Zhuoling did not disappoint him. He just admitted openly, Shi Xiaoya is my girlfriend. Shes the person I want to marry.
If it was only the first half of the line, it would not have given Lu Dongliu too much of a shock. After all, Lu Dongliu had already been mentally prepared about that. He was just seeking verification on that matter.
But as for thest half of the sentence, Lu Dongliu almost fell off his chair when he heard it.
Thest half of the sentence could not be said to not be serious.
It all the more showed how much Shi Xiaoya meant to Han Zhuoling.
Or else, given Han Zhuolings prudent personality, how would he possibly say such a thing?
He was elevating it straight up to marriage!
Given Han Zhuolings prudent personality, unless he was certain, he would not say it.
But once he said it, he would definitely do it.
Lu Dongliu could not even imagine it. Han Zhuoling had only just got together with Shi Xiaoya not long ago.
Yet he already thought of marriage and even said it straight to an outsider like him.
How much did Han Zhuoling actually like Shi Xiaoya!
Given how Han Zhuoling did not even care about Jiang Yuhan who went right up to his room door, it showed that Han Zhuoling was really not a frivolous person.
If any woman could get him just bying, he would not have been branded as a workaholic in the first ce.
It was precisely because Han Zhuoling cared about Shi Xiaoya so much that Lu Dongliu treated it with utmost importance even more so now.
Han Zhuolings frank words carried a lot of weight!
With Han Zhuoling around, who would dare to touch Shi Xiaoya?!
If Shi Xiaoya were to be bullied by someone on the show, he would not be able to answer to Han Zhuoling.
That Zheng Xuexin, Lu Dongliu knew his usual tricks. Wouldnt he just say that he would use his resources to help the other party get famous?
What a joke.
Why doesnt he take a look at how his little bit of resources couldpare to Han Zhuolings?
As long as Shi Xiaoya was willing, she could be just like Lu Man.
He was not even self-aware about how capable he was. He just knew how to brag.
Lu Dongliu and the others finally arrived and saw Zheng Xuexin pestering Shi Xiaoya.
Lu Dongliu was fuming with rage.
Teacher Zheng! Lu Dongliu immediately called.
When Zheng Xuexin saw that he came, he at least toned down a little and let go of her, but he still acted as if nothing was wrong.
Shi Xiaoya seized the chance and quickly ran behind Lu Dongliu.
Chapter 1939 - Let Her Come Back, There’s Nothing Between Us
Chapter 1939: Let Her Come Back, Theres Nothing Between Us
Seeing that Guo Yujie was also there, she knew that Guo Yujie was the one who went to ask for help and she gave her a look of gratitude.
Guo Yujie asked in a small voice, What happened? Did he take advantage of you?
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. Im fine. Luckily, you reacted quickly.
Zheng Xuexin nced at Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie, who were hiding behind Lu Dongliu, and scoffed in his heart.
Did they think they would be fine after avoiding him this time?
Shi Xiaoyas assistant was quite pesky too.
Teacher Zheng, are you not satisfied with the makeup? Lu Dongliu asked. Before waiting for Zheng Xuexin to reply, he quickly said, I will switch out the makeup artists for you right now.
He seized the chance and wanted to swap Shi Xiaoya out.
The filming environment this time was better, and Zheng Xuexin had seniority.
Thus, the production team prepared an individual makeup room for him.
If it was in a big makeup room, with other people around, at least someone else would havee and helped her out even if he did not see Shi Xiaoya being pestered.
How could Zheng Xuexin not tell that Lu Dongliu was seizing the chance to help Shi Xiaoya escape?
I couldnt tell that Director Lu takes quite good care of her. Zheng Xuexins tone was dripping with sarcasm. Theres no need, Ill just let her do my makeup.
But Lu Dongliu did not dare to let Shi Xiaoya stay no matter what.
This was a private makeup room, and it was really too dangerous.
As for trivial things like the makeup artists drawing lots and assigning dressing rooms for the guests, Lu Dongliu was not involved.
For these kinds of trivial things, he would just leave it to his subordinates to do.
Looking at the situation now, he secretly cursed and wondered who did such a scumbag thing. They clearly knew what kind of a scoundrel Zheng Xuexin was. Just to be safe, they should have just assigned a male makeup artist to him.
They did not really have to go by the book strictly and draw lots to decide.
When met with such a special situation, could they just not change it up a little?
Lu Dongliu did not listen to Zheng Xuexin. After entering his production team, he would have to listen to him now.
If Zheng Xuexin bore a grudge against him afterward, that would be a matter forter.
Anyway, for now, with the contract still valid, Zheng Xuexin could not turn against him.
Lu Dongliu just gave Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie a look to have them stay out of this and quickly leave first.
Shi Xiaoya gave Lu Dongliu a look of gratitude and quickly brought Guo Yujie to leave with her.
Even if it was someone else, when they saw that the girl was not willing, Lu Dongliu would not just stand by and let the girl get taken advantage of.
His personality did not allow him to stand by the side without helping if he knew of the matter.
Much less in this case when Shi Xiaoya had Han Zhuoling to back her up. All the more he could not ignore the issue.
Shi Xiaoya also knew that, even if Lu Dongliu offended Zheng Xuexin because of her, it would be fine because Han Zhuoling was around, so Zheng Xuexin would not be able to do anything to Lu Dongliu.
The two of them just went back to the huge dressing room.
Meanwhile, in the small dressing room, Zheng Xuexin looked at Lu Dongliu unhappily and said, What do you mean by this!
Lu Dongliu remained polite and put on a smile, but he did notpromise at all with his words. Shi Xiaoya made you unhappy, so I made her leave and stop causing trouble for you here.
I said it just now, I just want her to do my makeup! I said it very clearly just now, do you not understand? Zheng Xuexin said angrily. If you ask someone else toe, I wont have my makeup done anymore!
I hope you can cooperate with us, Lu Dongliu said. We are about to start filming now.
Then I wont film anymore. Zheng Xuexin pointed to the door. Let here back, theres nothing going on between us. Or can we just keep dying this?
Lu Dongliuughed in anger.
Just because of a woman, did he really have to do this?
He was really blinded by lust.
If you dont want to film, its fine too. Then you will be breaking the contract on your side, we wont take any responsibility for it, Lu Dongliu said. He then turned to instruct Chi Xingrui, Go and make preparations, we will substitute a different guest.
Chapter 1940 - Really Don’t Dare to Take the Gamble Now
Chapter 1940: Really Dont Dare to Take the Gamble Now
Zheng Xuexin raised his eyebrow. He did not expect Lu Dongliu to be so stubborn.
Director Lu, Im not a neer who doesnt know anything, you dont need to use this to scare me. Zheng Xuexin scoffed and said, You dont want me to participate, so you will have on a different guest? Who will you substitute?
Hah, anyway, we have someone, Lu Dongliu said. Teacher Zheng, you came on our show and signed our confidentiality use. Since you participated, without the approval of our show, you cannot reveal the guests who will be on our show for this episode. But if you leave, we wont tell you about who the guest on our show will be.
Teacher Zheng, take your time, you dont have to rush. Well leave this dressing room for you to rest, we dont need it. My apologies, I still have to go and discuss the matter of swapping guests. I wont disturb you anymore, have a good rest, Lu Dongliu said, implying he would not bow down to Zheng Xuexins threat.
Right after saying that, he turned to leave and did not intend to discuss or bargain with Zheng Xuexin at all.
And he even said these polite words very patronizingly.
Zheng Xuexin knew at once that he was being serious.
This time, Zheng Xuexin really did not dare to take the gamble anymore.
Seeing how stubborn Lu Dongliu was, it really did not seem to him that he was like your usual director in production teams.
Usually, the directors would try their best to fulfill the guests requests, as long as they could guarantee that the show could carry on.
Whatever happened after that, they would just talk about it afterward.
It didnt matter even if they said harsh words after the incident and said things like they would not work together anymore.
When they met againter, they would still smile at each other and work with each other ordingly.
To put it inly, they just ced their interests as the top priority.
But Lu Dongliu did not seem to value that?
If Lu Dongliu knew of Zheng Xuexins thoughts, Lu Dongliu would definitelyugh at him.
And thank Zheng Xuexin for thinking so highly of his character.
But sorry, that was really not it.
He also valued his interests, or else why would he go and do such an expensive variety show?
He had such confidence firstly because his show was very popr now, and he was really not afraid of the threats from one or two artistes.
There were so many artistes waiting to join their show. He did notck guests at all.
If Zheng Xuexin wanted other artistes to reject their show, then, too bad, he would be disappointed.
People who cared about interests would not give up on the opportunity to increase their poprity just because of this matter.
They would need to consider and see where the pros weighed the most.
Til, then that little bit of face he had would not be enough for use.
Another point was also because Lu Dongliu had Han Zhuoling backing him up.
With the Han Corporation investing in Survivor, there was really nothing left that could make Lu Dongliu bow down and eat humble pie.
He smiled while dealing with people because that was how Lu Dongliu usually interacted with other people. As the saying went, an angry fist does not hit a smiling face.
If he coaxed the guests and made them happy, the show could go more smoothly.
No matter what the real situation was, whether the other party was a big shot or not, no matter whether the other party was more influential than Lu Dongliu and whether the words the other party said carried more weight than Lu Donglius, Lu Dongliu would be able to pacify you and make you think you were really amazing.
Lu Dongliu felt that Zheng Xuexin had probably been coaxed until he lost his self-awareness.
People like them who did variety shows all coaxed their guests like that, to the point that many guests became conceited about their own status.
Zheng Xuexin saw that Lu Dongliu was being serious and immediately stopped him. Director Lu!
Lu Dongliu smirked with his back facing Zheng Xuexin.
He knew to be anxious now. Even the tone with which he called him was different from before. It was not as sarcastic as it was before and became more formal now.
Chapter 1941 - Flexible
Chapter 1941: Flexible
Lu Dongliu stopped. Teacher Zheng?
If you want to swap out the makeup artist, then you can just do so. Zheng Xuexin was still smarter than Jiang Yuhan. He knew when to bend down and bow down, and he did not push things to the point of no return.
He could disregard his pride during critical moments as well.
Zheng Xuexin was also thick-skinned enough. He just pretended as if his earlier unhappiness and stubbornness did not exist and as if he was not as arrogant as before.
He put a smile on his face now and said, I already signed the contract, I am not such an irresponsible person. How can I breach the contract at thest minute? I was only fuming at the top of my head just now, so I said those words in the heat of the moment. I was not thinking clearly then. Just treat it as if you heard a joke.
Lu Dongliu smiled and said, Teacher Zheng, youre being too serious. I was also being reckless just now, dont take it to heart.
No, no. Zheng Xuexin smiled as if nothing happened before. You, too, dont stoop to my level and take it to heart with me. We were just saying things out of anger just now, dont take it seriously. I was also muddled. I dont know why, it just got to my head.
Lu Dongliu smiled and said, Then, for the filmingter on, I will have to trouble Teacher Zheng to put in more effort.
Youre too kind, youre too kind, Zheng Xuexin said as he smiled.
Then I will have the new makeup artiste over in a moment. After Lu Dongliu said that, he then said a few courteous words to Zheng Xuexin before leaving with Chi Xingrui.
After theyd walked for some distance, Chi Xingrui then raised his thumb and said, This Zheng Xuexin is really not a simpleton. He is a really flexible person. He changed his attitude just like that. He was so high and mighty earlier, yet he really lowered himself as much just now.
Lu Dongliu smiled and said, Why dont you just say hes impressive? Do you think just anyone can make a name for themselves in the entertainment industry? If they wanted to rely on themselves, they would have to put their pride down for other people to step on. How do you think he rose to fame in the past? There were so many actors who could be easily reced, so how do you think he managed to get spotted?
Chi Xingrui asked very curiously, What did he do?
Him? Not only is he flexible, but he can alternate between being straight and gay too. He fits both sides like a two-pin plug. Lu Dongliuughed. Ive also wondered before why he is so urgent and rushed, almost turning into a wolf whenever he sees pretty women. Its probably because he had been suppressing it for too long previously. How suppressed he had been in the past is proportional to how wild he is being now.
What the f*ck! Thats really impressive! Chi Xingrui rubbed his elbows and said, That man can really do anything. Anyway, if it was me, no matter how popr I can be next time, I still wont make such sacrifices.
So, you think his change of attitude is impressive just now? This is a trivial thing to him. Only little girls like Jiang Yuhan wont be able to put their pride down in the moment and remain so stuck up. As Lu Dongliu said that, they already reached the big dressing room, so they immediately ended this conversation.
After entering, Shi Xiaoya was sitting at the side.
The others were still having their makeup done.
Lu Dongliu knew of Zheng Xuexins horrible personality, so he naturally did not dare to arrange for anotherdy to put on makeup for him.
He then asked Shi Feng and the other men, Among the three of you, I wonder who has the time to go and put on makeup for Teacher Zheng? Teacher Zheng doesnt want a female makeup artist.
When everyone heard that, they understood immediately.
Be it the guests present or Shi Feng and the others, they all knew the problem with Zheng Xuexin.
Given how lustful he was, would he not want a female makeup artist?
Thinking of how Shi Xiaoya suddenly came over just now, they knew that Zheng Xuexin had definitely been improper towards her.
Shi Feng then said, Ill go, then.
Lu Dongliu was very grateful to him and brought Shi Feng out.
Chapter 1942 - Pulling Tricks
Chapter 1942: Pulling Tricks
After that, he then lowered his voice and said, I think you can guess the reason too. Just now, Zheng Xuexin had a face-off with me and admitted defeat. But if Im not around, he wont have such a good temper. You bear with it for a while.
No worries. Shi Feng smiled and said, I just need to bear with his temper for a while. Its better than letting those three girls get taken advantage of by him.
Shi Feng knew that if he went over alone, he would definitely have to suffer quite a bit.
But he took the initiative to volunteer and help Lu Dongliu solve this problem.
Lu Dongliu naturally knew that he would be in a difficult position.
Shi Feng was resolving Lu Donglius problem for him, so Lu Dongliu would definitely remember this favor.
In the future, if there was some other opportunity, he would consider him more favorably.
This kind of connection and social interaction was all dependent on opportunities.
Since the opportunity came, he would just grab it.
Indeed, Lu Dongliu patted his shoulder and said, I owe you a favor this time. Thank you so much.
Youre being too polite with me. This is something I should do. Shi Feng smiled and the conversation ended.
Shi Xiaoya was then in charge of finishing Shi Fengs job.
When Shi Feng was done putting on makeup for Zheng Xuexin, Shi Xiaoya was also done on her end. She quickly went over to thank Shi Feng.
Its nothing. Shi Feng was quite loyal and said, I am a man. No matter what, I wont be taken advantage of. I will definitely have to help out for such things.
Even he cursed Zheng Xuexin in his heart for being such a scumbag.
Liu Enxiao stared at them coldly and scoffed.
What Lu Dongliu felt strange aboutthat was, why the staff would arrange for Shi Xiaoya to go and put on makeup for Zheng Xuexinthat was precisely Liu Enxiaos doing.
Shi Xiaoya had indeed been unlucky and picked Zheng Xuexin.
The staff had wanted to switch Shi Xiaoya out.
But Liu Enxiao transferred a red packet to that staff and asked him to pretend as if he did not know about that.
The other party was also afraid that Han Zhuoling might pursue the matter, but Liu Enxiao said that she would not put him in a difficult position.
As long as Shi Xiaoya did not ask him to swap her out, he could just pretend as if he did not know about it.
That staff thought about it and felt that it seemed like a good way to avoid responsibility.
If they really wanted to pursue the matter, he could also escape unscathed.
Hence, he agreed.
***
The filming ended after a whole day.
They were about to go back when Liu Enxiao saw that Zheng Xuexins gaze kept following Shi Xiaoya, so she slowly walked closer to Zheng Xuexin and said, Teacher Zheng.
Liu Enxiaos looks were ordinary. She was just a normal passer-by and was the kind that would not be outstanding if they put her amid a crowd.
Hence, when Zheng Xuexin saw Liu Enxiao, he really did not have any thoughts.
He was lustful, but he was not desperate to the point that any one of the opposite sex would suffice.
Towards people whom Zheng Xuexin was not interested in, he would be able to maintain his gentlemanly image.
You are Xiao Liu, right? Youre also a makeup artist? Zheng Xuexin asked.
One had to admit, when it came to socializing, Zheng Xuexin still had his charms.
It was just like now, he even had an impression of Liu Enxiao, who had a very weak presence.
The moment he spoke, he recognized Liu Enxiao immediately. For people like Liu Enxiao, who had a weak presence, this tactic was very effective.
Even though Liu Enxiao knew what kind of a person Zheng Xuexin was, to be recognized by him still made her feel ttered.
I didnt think that Teacher Zheng would actually remember a small fry like me. Liu Enxiao appeared really ttered.
Zheng Xuexinughed and said, Look what youre saying. Youre not that inconspicuous. As you are one of the people that the production team cannotck, I will definitely remember you.
Liu Enxiao smiled, and then looked as if she was about to say something but was hesitating.
Chapter 1943 - Warning
Chapter 1943: Warning
Zheng Xuexin then asked, What is it? If theres anything you want to say, just say it. In front of me, you dont have to be so reserved.
Liu Enxiao then said, Then Ill just say it. Teacher Zheng, dont take it against me.
Oh? What is it? Is it very serious? Zheng Xuexin thought to himself, it was just Liu Enxiao, what serious matter could there possibly be?
I noticed that... that you seemed to keep looking at Shi Xiaoya. Are you interested in her? Liu Enxiao asked.
Zheng Xuexin raised his eyebrow. Although he was still smiling, it was a very cold smile.
Liu Enxiao immediately added, Youre single, and Shi Xiaoya is also single. Its very normal for you to have feelings for a singledy.
Zheng Xuexin smiled. This Liu Enxiao knew how to talk.
Actually, he also knew that many in the industry probably knew how his real personality was like.
Seeing Liu Enxiao behave like this, it was not like she did not know either.
Also, Liu Enxiaos gaze was not sincere. She had ambition.
He had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and still had this bit of ability to judge and discern people.
However, Liu Enxiao was a little smart.
She just said that he was a single man admiring a single woman, which was quite ptable.
Zheng Xuexins cold gaze faded, and Liu Enxiao then heaved a sigh of relief.
She boldly said, But if you like Shi Xiaoya, then I would advise you, its better to observe her for a while more.
Why is that so? Zheng Xuexin asked as if he was curious. This Shi Xiaoya... is there any problem with her?
Liu Enxiao lowered her head and acted as if she felt conflicted. She lifted her head after a while and said, Teacher Zheng, as I am your fan and really like your shows and admire you, I dont want to hide it from you when I clearly know, lest you lose out.
Zheng Xuexin was already quite annoyed, but he still suppressed it and appeared very patient as he said, You can just say it, no worries.
Actually... Shi Xiaoya seems to have some rtionship with Young Master Ling, Liu Enxiao said.
Young Master Ling?
Yeah, Young Master Ling, Liu Enxiao said. I saw it quite a few times. She took the initiative to get close to Young Master Ling, and I dont know what methods she used, but Young Master Ling never seemed to tell her off before. Looks like... I dont know if she and Young Master Ling...
Liu Enxiao hemmed and hawed, but Zheng Xuexin already understood.
Because in the past, when Young Master Ling came to participate in the show, I saw it with my own eyes. When we were with the production team, many people saw it as well, Liu Enxiao said. When I saw it that time, I was also very shocked. I always thought that Shi Xiaoya was a very simple girl with high self-esteem, but I didnt expect that it was not because she had high self-esteem, she probably only despised those who did not have a high status.
Zheng Xuexin scoffed. Of course he would not believe Liu Enxiaos words just like that.
But if Liu Enxiao dared to ask him to seek verification from the other staff, it showed that she had that confidence.
It was clear that at least 80% of what she said was true.
I got it. Zheng Xuexin nodded. Thanks for your warning.
This Liu Enxiao definitely had some conflict with Shi Xiaoya.
So his judgment was right earlier on. Liu Enxiao was not some kind soul.
Just that her schemes seemed a little clumsy in front of him.
Zheng Xuexin naturally would go and find someone to verify that, but he could not possibly go and ask the staff himself. That would be too obvious.
Although people in the industry knew he was lustful, they did not talk about it, so he still had to maintain his image at least.
Chapter 1944 - Deploy
Chapter 1944: Deploy
Hence, he assigned this task to his assistant.
The assistant also did not ask those core production staff, lest it made them suspicious, so he could only ask those fringe workers who were in charge of the outer ring of misceneous activities.
Those people were not clear on the details between Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas rtionship. Their job positions did not even allow them to see Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya directly.
They would only see them asionally, and it would not be a clear sight either.
Hence, their information was actually hearsay as well.
After the news had been spread around, it would definitely have a different vor to it. When it reached their mouths, something that was originally good would have also be exaggerated, from a proper romantic rtionship into seduction.
Hence, when Zheng Xuexins assistant came back, the news he brought sounded like what he said. Teacher Zheng, I went to ask around. I didnt dare to look for the production staff to ask, afraid that this would affect your reputation, so I could only ask those fringe workers.
They all work together, so they definitely would have heard some things, the assistant exined.
Not bad. Zheng Xuexin nodded in approval. You considered it quite well.
The assistant smiled happily and continued saying, Based on what they said, it was just Shi Xiaoya who went to pester Han Zhuoling and wanted to get some benefits from him. Han Zhuoling was probably also bored on the production set, so he used Shi Xiaoya to relieve his boredom. Both of them were just using each other.
Okay, I got it, Zheng Xuexin said. Youve been busy for a long while, go and eat something nice. Itll be my treat.
Sure, thank you, Teacher Zheng. The assistant quickly left.
When Zheng Xuexin was the only person left in the room, he thenughed mockingly.
Shi Xiaoya acted as if she had such high self-esteem in front of him, but in fact, she probably just did not think much about the terms hed offered.
It was true, since she had already hooked up with Han Zhuoling.
But she was dreaming too!
Could Han Zhuoling possibly take a liking to her?
She was just giving herself up for free, so Han Zhuoling just yed with her.
To put it inly, Shi Xiaoya was thinking lowly of herself, looking down on herself!
The more Zheng Xuexin thought about it, the more angry he felt. He was really blind this time, to think that she was actually a virgin.
That slut!
But there were some women who had such an ability. No matter how many men they had been with, they were still as tight as a virgin.
Zheng Xuexin smiled slyly and scoffed. Looks like Shi Xiaoya was just like that, and she could be considered top grade as well.
She dared to look down on him. Did she really think that Han Zhuoling would care about her?
He gave her face in the morning, yet she did not want it. So dont me him now!
Zheng Xuexin thought about it and walked out of the door with a dark expression.
Meanwhile, in another room, Liu Enxiao was with the production team.
She did not have her own assistant now, unlike Shi Xiaoya, who had her own studio and was her own boss.
Liu Enxiao sat on the bed, hugging her knees and sending red packets to a few people.
Those people were the fringe workers on the outer ring of the production team.
She figured that even if Zheng Xuexin went to ask, he probably would not ask the core team of production staff.
Zheng Xuexin still wanted to save face for himself.
Hence, Liu Enxiao went to find those fringe workers earlier on.
Working on the outer ring as fringe workers, they had low wages to begin with, and the turnover rate there was high.
Because of the low wages, they would not stay in that job for long either.
They usually quit after a while, and the crew would recruit new people toe in.
Those who could stay just hoped that they could get promoted, or switched to a different position.
Their wages were low, so as long as there was an opportunity to earn extra money, they would not let it go.
And it was just using their mouths to talk, nothing would really happen.
Chapter 1945 - Draw Away
Chapter 1945: Draw Away
Liu Enxiao was done sending out the red packets. To scheme against Shi Xiaoya, Liu Enxiao had already spent quite a lot of money, including more than half of her pay after this round.
To her, this was a huge bleed-out.
To scheme against Shi Xiaoya, Liu Enxiao really put in a lot of effort.
Who knew what grudge she bore against her?
Liu Enxiao looked at her WeChat. Her eyes shed before she said, Lets go out and have supper. Call Director Lu and the others. T Citys seafood and beer are very famous. Its rare that we came here, so we have to give it a try no matter what.
In the same room with Liu Enxiao was Yu Zhenzhen, who happened to be on good terms with Shi Xiaoya.
When Yu Zhenzhen heard that, she thought that that suggestion was not bad, so she immediately told everyone on the work chat.
Lu Dongliu said, Everyone has been working hard all this time. Lets go out for supper tonight. My treat.
Wow! Director Lu is great!
Thanks, Director Lu!
Everyone sent their thanks.
Lets go and call Xiaoya and the others too, Yu Zhenzhen said to Liu Enxiao.
Shi Xiaoya and the others were makeup artists contracted by the production team, but they were not directly part of the production team.
They were just like the guests that signed a contract toe on the show.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya and the others were not in the production teams work chat.
Liu Enxiao said, Then Ill be in charge of notifying Xiaoya and the other makeup artists.
Yu Zhenzhen thought about it. They were all makeup artists, and Liu Enxiao did look closer to Shi Xiaoya, so she said, Okay.
After a while, Liu Enxiao said, Shi Feng and the others have already started eating outside. Qiaoxian said shes on a diet and cant eat supper. Xiaoya said that shes feeling a little tired today, so she wont be going out.
Of course, Liu Enxiao did not inform those people. She was just pretending she did.
And yet, the things she said made a lot of sense.
And if Shi Xiaoya did not go, Yu Zhenzhen felt that it was probably because of Zheng Xuexins issue today, which had put Shi Xiaoya in low spirits.
So she did not force her.
Liu Enxiao scoffed in her heart. If she did not leave Shi Xiaoya behind, how could she make it convenient for Zheng Xuexin to go and look for her?
Zheng Xuexin also saw through Liu Enxiaos animosity towards Shi Xiaoya, so he just sent her a WeChat message to ask if she had a way to draw the production team people away.
When the timees, Shi Xiaoya would not be able to ask Lu Dongliu for help anymore.
Even if Lu Dongliu wanted to save her, he would not be able to make it in time.
Anyway, that Shi Xiaoya was just putting on an act.
If she could go and pester Han Zhuoling, she was not some decent woman either. After rejecting him superficially a few times, she would be obedient.
Its just that it was a pity that this caused the vor that had been there in the morning to be lost.
At that time, hed still thought Shi Xiaoya was a virgin and a girl with self-esteem.
Back then, he could still enjoy the process of pursuing and conquering her.
But it looked like Shi Xiaoya did not have self-esteem. She was just picky and wanted to see who could give her bigger benefits.
And he, he was clearly not the one Shi Xiaoya thought highly of.
As he walked on the corridor, Zheng Xuexin could not put away the cold, mocking smile on his lips.
But Shi Xiaoya did not think, would Han Zhuoling like her?
At first, he could still provide Shi Xiaoya with quite a few opportunities.
But now, even this little bit of opportunity was gone.
Didnt Shi Xiaoya look down on him?
Since she looked down on his offers, then she would not get anything at all!
Let Shi Xiaoya lose out on both ends!
At this moment, Zheng Xuexin received Liu Enxiaos message.
Teacher Zheng, our production team followed Director Lu to go and have supper. Director Lu is treating us, Liu Enxiao said. She even added a smiley face at the end.
Chapter 1946 - Really Know How to Think Too Highly of Himself
Chapter 1946: Really Know How to Think Too Highly of Himself
Zheng Xuexinughed. Liu Enxiao was smart though.
After all, that was a text. Afraid that it would serve as evidence and be seen by other people, she did not directly say that she had already drawn Lu Dongliu away.
She just said that they went to eat together, that Lu Dongliu was not in the hotel. In this way, Zheng Xuexin could do whatever he wanted.
Zheng Xuexinughed slyly and went to Shi Xiaoyas room.
Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie were quite tired today. And after being disgusted by Zheng Xuexin, they were in no mood as well.
Even if Liu Enxiao really asked her out to eat, she would also have declined, afraid that she would see Zheng Xuexin.
The two of them decided to order takeouts and just eat in the hotel room.
Right at that moment, the doorbell rang.
Guo Yujie felt it was strange. Is our order here? It cant be. Usually, the hotel doesnt allow food delivery upstairs. They can only be in the lobby, no?
I dont know. Ill open the door and check, Shi Xiaoya said.
She walked over and opened the door.
But Shi Xiaoya was still quite cautious, so she did not dare to open the door fully, just enough to see.
In the end, she saw Zheng Xuexin standing outside.
Shi Xiaoya immediately became wary.
s, this hotel did not have door bolts or the like to stop the door from opening fully.
Shi Xiaoya panicked and did not open the door fully still. She just very patronizingly said, Teacher Zheng, do you have something to ask me?
Of course I have, thats why I came to find you. Zheng Xuexin was not in a hurry to push the door and enter. He just threw a nce at her andughed as he said, Youre so wary of me, huh.
Shi Xiaoya casually came up with an excuse and said, The room is a little messy, so its really not good to let you see.
Zheng Xuexin scoffed in his heart, but on the surface, he said, You dont need to be so cautious of me. Actually, I came to apologize to you. I scared you this morning. My apologies.
What else could Shi Xiaoya say? She could only force out a reply and say, Actually, I have already forgotten about it. Sorry for troubling you to speciallye over, Teacher Zheng. Dont put it on your mind anymore.
Although I like beautiful women, I will never force them. Zheng Xuexin disregarded Shi Xiaoyas message to chase him away and continued to say, So since youre not willing, I wont do anything anymore. You dont have to be so cautious towards me.
Shi Xiaoya smiled awkwardly and said, I understand. Teacher Zheng, its gettingte, you should rest earlier too. We still have to wake up early tomorrow morning for the filming.
Zheng Xuexin thought to himself that his attitude could be considered to be very nice already, but Shi Xiaoya still kept putting up airs and really thought that she was an important person.
Zheng Xuexin smiled and said, Its not toote now, right? Its like this, to show my sincerity and apologize, I want to treat you and your assistant to supper. Miss Shi, I hope you can give me face and ept it.
Shi Xiaoya said, Unfortunately, I have already ordered takeouts with Yujie. It will be here soon. Teacher Zheng, I will treat you another day, when theres time.
Zheng Xuexin gave a half-smile and said in a mocking tone, Youre really being a downer now. I just sincerely came here to patch things up with you. Well just let bygones be bygones. Anyway, Im not only treating you alone to a meal. What are you scared of? You will even bring your assistant along. What can I do to you?
Although I, Zheng Xuexin, am a yboy, Im not capable of that, Zheng Xuexin said.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Haha, he really knows how to think highly of himself.
These gentlemanly words even gave her goosebumps.
I am a womanizer, but I am not vulgar. I wont do things like forcing myself on you when youre not willing. Were all in the same industry and will have to meet each other afterward. I wont be so desperate to this extent, Zheng Xuexin said in a cold voice.
Chapter 1947 - Who Are You Scaring
Chapter 1947: Who Are You Scaring
Yeah, Teacher Zheng, you are right, Shi Xiaoya said. She still did not look like she was going to agree. But you really dont need to go to that trouble. I have already forgotten about that. Lets just treat it as if it never happened. Dont worry, I wont go around saying things about it. Its toote now, and youre a celebrity. If reporters took a photo of you, it will be quite inconvenient for you as well.
Shi Xiaoya did not want to waste her breath talking to Zheng Xuexin anymore.
Zheng Xuexin said that he wanted to apologize to her, but he still had designs on her in actual fact.
If he really wanted to apologize, why would hee at this time out of all other times?
And she already said to let bygones be bygones.
Yet he still stayed there unrelentingly.
Did he really think other people could not see through his intentions?
Shi Xiaoya did not care anymore. Even if she offended Zheng Xuexin to death, she also could not be bothered anymore.
Anyway, based on the situation now, she had already offended Zheng Xuexin quite a lot.
Without saying anything more, Shi Xiaoya just closed the door.
s, she could not close the door no matter how she tried.
Zheng Xuexin was blocking the door with one hand, and his strength was enough to make Shi Xiaoya use her whole body strength to push against it.
Zheng Xuexin seemed to not be struggling at all. He could even smile and say, Shi Xiaoya, you know that Im just standing at your door and it wouldnt be nice if other people saw it. And it wont be convenient for us to talk either. Why dont youe out and go and have supper with me? We can have a good chat while eating. Or why dont you let me go in? We can have a good chat in the room.
Anyway, no matter what, Shi Xiaoya was in danger.
No matter which option she picked, she would be entering a tigers den.
If I kept this up with you outside your room door, it wont be nice if other people saw. There arent only people from the production team here, there are also normal hotel guests. If other people saw, rumors would surely spread around, Zheng Xuexin threatened.
Shi Xiaoya did not waste her energy talking to him. Zheng Xuexin was just a scoundrel!
There was no way she could reason with this kind of scoundrel.
Shi Xiaoya quickly called for Guo Yujie. Yujie, quick,e and help!
Guo Yujie was washing her face in the bathroom right then. She nned to change into her pajamas to eat supperfortably.
Hence, when she heard Shi Xiaoya talking at the door, she did not hear what she said clearly.
She only heard Shi Xiaoya talking, but she could not hear the content of her words clearly.
So all the more she did not know who Shi Xiaoya was talking to. She thought that Shi Xiaoya was talking to someone from the production team.
She had just wiped off the water from her face at that moment. When she heard Shi Xiaoya shouting, she instantly knew that something was wrong.
She rushed out immediately.
She saw Shi Xiaoya exerting her strength to block the door, but the door was still shaking and looking like it was opening wider and wider.
Guo Yujie had not even seen who was outside and just quickly ran over to help Shi Xiaoya.
The two of them pushed against the door together.
Zheng Xuexin could no longer continue using one hand then.
He used both hands together to push. He was a man, after all, and his strength was gradually wearing out Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujies strength.
Guo Yujie asked, Whos outside?
Zheng Xuexin. Shi Xiaoya had decided not to give Zheng Xuexin face anymore.
This man was so shameless that it was disgusting!
He was so desperate for women to this extent.
If other people were not willing, he actually wanted to force himself on them?
What the f*ck! Guo Yujie cursed.
This was way too shameless.
Zheng Xuexin scoffed outside the door. Shi Xiaoya, open the door. Theres no point even if you keep up with this stance.
Shi Xiaoya was utterly furious. Zheng Xuexin, do you even have shame?! If you continue pestering me, I will call the police!
Hah, who are you scaring? Zheng Xuexin did not heed her warning at all.
Chapter 1948 - Why Does This Voice Sound So Familiar?
Chapter 1948: Why Does This Voice Sound So Familiar?
Can you even free your hands to call the police now? Even if you called Lu Dongliu, its no use. Lu Dongliu brought the production team out for supper just now. Even if you looked for him, he wont be able toe back in time to save you!
Shi Xiaoya was furious. Zheng Xuexin! No matter what kind of situation it is, each party must be willing and show mutual consent. Are you disgusting or what?! Dont tell me you want to force it?
Zheng Xuexin did not pretend anymore and said, Why the hell are you pretending to be innocent?! Im telling you, if you open the door today, Ill give you face. If you dont, you just wait. I will make sure you wont be able to continue on in this industry! What top makeup artist? Ill turn you into nothing! Dont think that just because you climbed into Han Zhuolings bed, he can protect you.
Youre just a prostitute! What are you acting all innocent for?! Zheng Xuexin even spat on the floor. And to force it on you? I dont need to force myself on you! If you can serve Han Zhuoling, you can naturally serve other people!
Shi Xiaoya frowned. She was pent up with so much rage that she felt as if her lungs were about to burst.
Where did this person hear about her and Han Zhuoling? He did not even get his facts right, thinking that she had an improper rtionship with Han Zhuoling.
Just because he had a messy private life of his own, he thought other people were just like him!
Guo Yujie said angrily, What rubbish are you saying? Xiaoya and Young Master Ling are legitimate lovers! If you keep pestering her like this, arent you afraid that Young Master Ling will settle scores with you?
Shi Xiaoya exerted all the strength she could muster and did not dare to rx at all. Zheng Xuexin, if you leave now, I can take it as if nothing happened and wont tell Zhuoling about this.
Zheng Xuexinughed out loud and clearly did not believe her. Both of you are acting really well. Did you daydream too much that you cant tell your dreams apart from reality? You and Han Zhuoling are legitimate lovers? Youre just taking advantage of the fact that Han Zhuoling is not around. You really dare to say all kinds of brazen words and wont even be scared of biting your tongue when you say it!
Zhuoling who? Zheng Xuexin mocked. Youngdy, I admire your courage. You even dare to act so close with Han Zhuoling that youd dare to call him that!
Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie were so angry that they almost stomped their feet.
They had never seen such an unreasonable person.
The two of them did not understand. Did Zheng Xuexin have to resort to this?
It was not as if he did not have any women and had to keep pestering Shi Xiaoya without letting her off. He was really crazy!
Shi Xiaoya felt that she was really not some exquisitely beautiful woman. She was pretty, but not to the point that other people would pester her incessantly against her will.
This Zheng Xuexin could really subvert peoples understanding of morals.
That was what Shi Xiaoya was thinking. In contrast, Zheng Xuexin was still thinking that Shi Xiaoya was bold and imaginative.
To make him believe that, her reaction was quite quick too. She even knew to call Han Zhuoling as Zhuoling.
Why wont she dare to call me that? A low, cold voice of a male suddenly sounded out beside Zheng Xuexin.
Zheng Xuexins rage just bubbled over in that instant.
In the morning, Lu Dongliu came to ruin the moment.
At night, when hed finally thought of a way to draw Lu Dongliu away, in the end, some person suddenly appeared out of nowhere.
He was really so unlucky!
Its none of your business, stop being a busybody! Zheng Xuexin did not even take a clear look at the person and just told him off first. He very confidently shouted, Im just chatting with my friend here!
Shi Xiaoya had already recognized the persons voice.
But she did not dare to believe it and did not even know if it was because she was in such a dangerous situation and was thinking of Han Zhuoling too much that she was having this illusion.
Even Guo Yujie asked Shi Xiaoya in a daze, Xiaoya, I didnt hear wrongly, right? Why does this voice sound so familiar? It sounds like... like Young Master Ling?
Chapter 1949 - I’m Here, Don’t Be Afraid
Chapter 1949: Im Here, Dont Be Afraid
Ever since Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya started dating, Han Zhuoling was no longer the old Han Zhuoling from before.
He would clock out from work on time and go report to Shi Xiaoyas studio.
Sometimes, when Shi Xiaoya went out and had note back yet, Han Zhuoling would stay in Shi Xiaoyas office and do work while waiting for her.
As Han Zhuoling really went over too many times, even Guo Yujie became familiar with Han Zhuolings voice.
You... you also heard it? Shi Xiaoya blinked. She was not the only one whod heard it. That meant... that meant that it might not be an illusion!
Guo Yujie nodded and said in surprise, You also heard it?
Yeah. I thought I missed him too much, so... so I imagined it, Shi Xiaoya said honestly.
The two of thempletely forgot that outside the door, Han Zhuoling was still standing.
He could hear the twos conversation very clearly.
The corners of his lips could not help but twitch.
But when he heard Shi Xiaoyas words, Han Zhuolings lips could not help but curve up into a smile.
But in an instant, his expression turned cold.
He reached out with his hand and held Zheng Xuexins wrist, then only exerted a little bit of strength.
Zheng Xuexin instantly groaned in pain. Ah!
Han Zhuoling threw him on the floor in disgust. Open your dog eyes and take a clear look at who I am!
Zheng Xuexin was about to curse and scream at the person, but when he heard that voice, he became doubtful and finally looked at Han Zhuoling.
When he did, it made him so scared that he trembled.
How would he still look as admirable and friendly as he did usually?
The Zheng Xuexin now was on the verge of peeing his pants.
Young... You-You-Young... Young Master Ling! Zheng Xuexin stuttered, as if his tongue was tied in a knot. He could not even say these words properly anymore.
Han Zhuoling scoffed and said, Didnt you call me Han Zhuoling pretty smoothly just now?
No... No, no... I-I wont dare to! Zheng Xuexin scrambled to get on his feet and just knelt in front of Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Guo Yujie: ...
He had been so obstinate and shameless with them just now.
They never expected that when Zheng Xuexin got scared, he would be so shameless.
No matter what, there was no need for him to go on his knees.
With Han Zhuoling around, Shi Xiaoya did not need to worry anymore, so she just opened the door to watch the show.
Han Zhuoling nced at her and extended his hand towards her.
Coincidentally, Zheng Xuexin was kneeling right in front of Shi Xiaoyas door.
Shi Xiaoya took one step out. Even though she knew Han Zhuoling was there and Zheng Xuexin would not do anything, she still felt a little traumatized and leaned closely against the wall, trying to stay as far away from Zheng Xuexin as possible.
The moment Han Zhuoling saw that his dear little girl had been scared stiff by this joker, his face instantly turned cold.
He took one step forward and lifted his leg to kick Zheng Xuexin on the shoulder.
He kicked Zheng Xuexin, who was kneeling on the floor, backward such that he would roll to the side.
Im here, dont be afraid, Han Zhuoling said to Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly paused and felt her eyes sting.
She suddenly felt that no matter what requests Han Zhuoling had tonight, she wanted to agree to it.
After a momentary pause, she instantly ran over to Han Zhuolings side.
She hugged his elbow tightly with both hands and rested her forehead on his shoulder.
She sniffed and could smell the thick and fragrant scent of oakwood on his body.
This time, it was not a mint scent, but a thick, woody scent, yet it made her feel even more secure.
Shi Xiaoya felt so touched that her heart turned soft all over. She hugged his elbow tightly, as if she was hugging a pillow. She drew it especially close.
How could he be so nice ande just in time?
Every time, when she was in a situation where she was afraid, she could not help but think of Han Zhuoling in her mind.
Chapter 1950 - I Am an Idiot!
Chapter 1950: I Am an Idiot!
Like when she went to film for the show in that underground pce, shed reflexively screamed out Han Zhuolings name out of fear.
Yet right at that moment, when she had just screamed his name, he appeared.
As long as he was around, she did not need to be afraid.
Now, it was the same.
She had been cornered to her wits end by Zheng Xuexin just now. She and Guo Yujies strength added together were still no match for a grown man like Zheng Xuexin.
Zheng Xuexin had the habit of working out to maintain his figure too and had built muscles all over his body.
His strength did not need to be borated on.
In that instant, Shi Xiaoya also really hoped that Han Zhuoling could be around.
Yet she did not expect that, as if he could hear her voice, hed really appear!
When Zheng Xuexin managed to mber up on his feet and saw Shi Xiaoya hugging Han Zhuolings elbow tightly, and then seeing how Han Zhuoling was being so protective of Shi Xiaoya, his heart sank.
Now, how could he not tell that Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie were really telling the truth just now?
Shi Xiaoya might really just be in a romantic rtionship with Han Zhuoling!
You dont believe what my girlfriend says? Han Zhuoling asked in a cold voice.
Believe! I believe! How would Zheng Xuexin dare to say he did not believe now?
I never expected that there will be someone who will dare to target my girlfriend. Han Zhuolings expression was dark and grim, the anger radiating out from him too heavy to bear.
Zheng Xuexin just piak and pped himself.
Young Master Ling, dont stoop to my level and take it against me! Zheng Xuexin said. He was quite a flexible person. I am the one who has bad eyes and is ignorant. I am an idiot! I... I really didnt know Miss Shi is your
You didnt know? So what if you didnt know? No matter who it is, if the girl is not willing, you can just force yourself on her? If it was someone else, you can then force yourself on her? If I didnt arrive in time, dont tell me you wanted to force yourself on my girlfriend!
Han Zhuoling got even more mad as he said it.
He thought of how Shi Xiaoya was being pestered by a b*stard like this and was on the verge of letting him barge in past the door.
What could have happened next was too scary to think about.
Han Zhuoling hated that he could not just castrate this thing!
Its my fault! Its my fault! Zheng Xuexin just knelt in front of Han Zhuoling and started kowtowing to him. Young Master Ling, please spare me, I did wrong, I really know I did wrong!
Zheng Xuexin lifted his hand and pped himself again. From today onwards, I will definitely change. Not just to Miss Shi, but even if its towards other girls, as long as the other party is not willing, I will not pester them. When I see Miss Shi next time, I will definitely treat her politely and with respect. If she doesnt want to see me, wherever she is at, I will definitely avoid her!
He knew that perhaps only Shi Xiaoya would be able to put in a few good words for him in front of Han Zhuoling.
So Zheng Xuexin turned to Shi Xiaoya and started kowtowing to her as he said, Miss Shi, I am a scumbag. You are right, I am disgusting, I am shameless. I promise I will change, and I will not make such a mistake again. Please forgive me! You can hit me and scream at me as much as you like, I just hope that you can forgive me!
Luckily, this floor had been bookedpletely by the production team, so there were no other guests.
Or else, if others saw Zheng Xuexin, who had a pretty good image, behaving like this at this moment, would they not be scared to death?
Shi Xiaoya secretly pulled at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head to look at her.
He thought to himself that Shi Xiaoya probably would not soften her heart just because she heard him say a few words.
He then heard Shi Xiaoya say, I wont meddle with this, you can deal with him however you like. But I think that before me, there have definitely been a lot of other victims who were alone and helpless. They wont be able to fight against him at all and can only suffer such a huge loss for nothing in the end all alone. And what happened in the past aside, even in the future, I dont believe he can really change.
Chapter 1951 - She Was the One Who Misled Me!
Chapter 1951: She Was the One Who Misled Me!
As the saying went, the fox may grow but never be good. Given how quickly Zheng Xuexin changed his attitude, he really did not have any integrity to speak of.
Zheng Xuexin could not hear what Shi Xiaoya said clearly. He still stared at Shi Xiaoya pitifully, hoping that Shi Xiaoya would be able to put in a good word for him in front of Han Zhuoling.
Yes, Shi Xiaoya was not taken advantage of this time and had just been utterly disgusted by him.
But what about the others!
Some people epted the conditions he proposed. Whether he lied to them or not, at least, they were just hoping that they could get what they needed from each other and hoping to benefit from each other.
But what about those girls who had really been forced by him?
Who would be the judge for them?
Given Zheng Xuexins behavior, the more lowly he presented himself now, the more disgusted Shi Xiaoya felt!
Miss Shi, Young Master Ling! Zheng Xuexin pleaded desperately as he said, Please spare me! Please, I beg you, please spare me!
Its all Liu Enxiao! Zheng Xuexin remembered something. Its all because of that b*tch Liu Enxiao! She was the one who misled me! She
But Han Zhuoling did not give him the chance to finish talking and just kicked him right in the face and said, Get lost!
At the same time, he cut off his words.
Zheng Xuexin covered his nose and only felt an immense paining from it. It felt as if there was something warm running down his nose.
His mouth had also turned swollen from the kick, and there was the scent of blood in his mouth.
He wondered if it was his lips that got busted til it bled or the tooth inside that had been broken.
But all these, Zheng Xuexin did not have time to sense and feel.
Han Zhuolings get lost gave him hope.
He thought that Han Zhuoling was letting him off like this and no longer pursuing the matter anymore.
Zheng Xuexin quickly covered his nose and mouth and ran away.
Coincidentally, when the lift arrived, he did not even take a look at the people inside and just rushed in. He then saw Shi Feng, Ling Xiaoen, and Duan Pingxian, who were preparing toe out.
Previously, Liu Enxiao did not contact them at all and only found an excuse to say that the three of them had already headed out for supper beforehand.
But in fact, it was considered a lucky hit.
Shi Feng and the others really went out earlier to have supper.
They happened to being back now and were on the lift when they saw Zheng Xuexin barging in while covering his nose and mouth.
The trio did not know whether they should greet Zheng Xuexin or not.
Would it be better to just pretend not to know him?
Zheng Xuexin in his current state probably would not want other people to recognize him either.
Hence, Shi Feng and the others very tacitly pretended not to recognize Zheng Xuexin and stepped out of the lift.
When the lift door closed, the three of them then turned back to look at the lift.
Did Zheng Xuexine and find trouble for Shi Xiaoya? Shi Feng asked in a low voice.
In the morning, Zheng Xuexin was pestering Shi Xiaoya. The whole production team knew about it.
Now, Zheng Xuexin might very likely be feeling upset and indignant, so he seized the chance toe and find Shi Xiaoya at night.
What nonsense is that! Duan Pingxian also looked down on people like Zheng Xuexin.
The little girl wont have been taken advantage of, right? Ling Xiaoen asked.
I dont think so. She is with her assistant. And this whole floor is all for the people from the production team. If something happens, they will definitelye out, Duan Pingxian said. That Zheng Xuexin is really dumb. He really dares to go after anyone.
No matter what, lets still go and take a look first, Shi Feng said.
Duan Pingxian and Ling Xiaoen also felt that this was better too and headed towards Shi Xiaoyas room.
Yet the three of them did not expect that they would see Han Zhuoling on the corridor leading to Shi Xiaoyas room!
Han Zhuoling even had luggage beside him.
Young Master Ling. Shi Feng and the others greeted.
Han Zhuoling nodded at them.
We didnt expect Young Master Ling to be here as well. Then well take our leave, Shi Feng said.
Chapter 1952 - Easy to Bully
Chapter 1952: Easy to Bully
When Han Zhuoling heard that, he asked, You guys came to find Xiaoya?
When we walked out of the lift just now, we happened to see Zheng Xuexin covering his face. Were worried that he came to find trouble with Xiaoya, so we just came over to take a look, Duan Pingxian exined first.
Thats considerate of you. Han Zhuoling smiled at them.
A person who had always been stern suddenly smiled, which really made one feel ttered.
Xiaoya is fine. She is packing her things inside now and will go back to my room with me in a moment, Han Zhuoling said openly.
He already came over, so he naturally would not be staying alone.
Or else, why would he havee?
Of course he had to bring Shi Xiaoya along with him.
Also, saying it out like this just confirmed the rtionship between the two of them, allowing others to give up hope.
Though Shi Feng and the other two really did not have other thoughts.
They could tell what the rtionship was between the two of them since the third episode, so all the more they would not have any designs on Shi Xiaoya.
But Han Zhuoling still pettily wanted to announce it one more time.
How could Shi Feng and the others not understand?
They fell speechless for a moment.
They did not expect Han Zhuoling would have such childish moments.
It was really eye-opening for them.
Ling Xiaoenughed awkwardly and said, Since Xiaoya is fine, then well get going now. We wont impose on you anymore.
Thank you all for taking care of Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling replied as he smiled.
The three of them quickly replied politely and turned to walk in the reverse direction.
Their rooms happened to be in the reverse direction from Shi Xiaoyas room.
Han Zhuoling then waited in the corridor.
Not long after, Shi Xiaoya also came out with her luggage.
I am worried about leaving Yujie here, Shi Xiaoya said.
Zheng Xuexin wont dare toe back anymore, Han Zhuoling said.
Guo Yujie sent them at the door and said, Yeah. He had already been scared out of his wits by Young Master Ling. How would he dare toe back? Anyway, I will lock the door. Ill be fine as long as I dont open the door no matter whoes.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. Then if anything happens, call me immediately. As long as my phone rings, I will know its from you even before I answer it.
Alright, dont worry. Guo Yujie thought of something and said, Oh right, Young Master Ling, just now, Zheng Xuexin clearly outed Liu Enxiao. Why didnt you let him continue speaking?
Seeing what Han Zhuoling did just now, it seemed like he purposely cut off Zheng Xuexin.
From Guo Yujies perspective, it would have been a good chance for Zheng Xuexin to say what exactly Liu Enxiao did clearly.
But Guo Yujie did not suspect Han Zhuolings intentions either.
Anyway, no matter what, he definitely would not let Shi Xiaoya suffer. He would definitely not help Liu Enxiao.
How would Liu Enxiao be influential enough to make him do that?
I dont need to hear him say it. I just need to know that Liu Enxiao had a part to y in this scheme, Han Zhuoling said.
He nced at Shi Xiaoya. He wondered if he should let Shi Xiaoya know about his next ns.
He felt a little worried that Shi Xiaoya might feel that he was too ruthless.
Shi Xiaoya swayed his hand and said, Just say it, so I can be mentally prepared as well. If Liu Enxiao really tried to harm me in this matter, I wouldnt want to let her off either.
Shi Xiaoya let Han Zhuoling know her personality. She was not some soft littlemb who was easy to bully either.
No matter what Han Zhuoling nned to do, she would not think much about it.
Because, she trusted that this man knew what was appropriate.
Seeing that this was Shi Xiaoyas stance, Han Zhuoling also rxed and smiled.
Actually, thinking about it would make it obvious. Someone who could match Lu Mans temper would not be someone who was easy to bully in the first ce.
Chapter 1953 - Just Because I Missed You
Chapter 1953: Just Because I Missed You
Anyway, Shi Xiaoya had been protected by Shi Nancang from a young age. After she grew up, she had Qin Zigou and Shi Nancang standing up for her.
Shi Xiaoya had never suffered before or been afraid of anything.
As she had been protected well, she was not timid or afraid of anything. That is, it was precisely because she had been protected well that she was not afraid of anything.
If there was anything her brother could not solve, there was still Qin Zigou.
Now, it was even better. She had Han Zhuoling, the Big Boss. There was nothing he could not resolve.
Shi Nancang and Qin Zigou had lost their utility.
Im fine, Shi Xiaoya said. Tell me, I want to know too.
Han Zhuoling sighed and said, Im just afraid if I say it, you will find that I am not as nice as you thought.
You know how I think of you? Shi Xiaoya smiled until her eyes curved into crescents. No matter what you do, I wont think that its not good. I will keep trusting you. No matter what you do, you will surely have your reasons, and it will all be correct.
Guo Yujie felt her jaw hurt. What did she do wrong that she had to suffer from PDA even when she was out on a work trip?
This was such ate night. Could they give a single dog like her some warmth?
Since Shi Xiaoya trusted him, Han Zhuoling then exined, I stopped Zheng Xuexin from saying it, firstly, because he had already confessed about Liu Enxiao. But I didnt listen to him borate and just cut him off to make him leave. It will make him think that I have already let him off, but at the same time, I didnt even listen to him exin. He had clearly been instigated by Liu Enxiao, yet Liu Enxiao was fine. Do you think Zheng Xuexin can take it?
He wont dare toe and find me to haggle over what Liu Enxiao did, Han Zhuoling said. Given my attitude just now, and his anxious and depraved mood, he will only think that I wont be in the mood to listen to who else he said was involved and would just want to settle all the scores with her.
He had been instigated by Liu Enxiao andnded in huge trouble. How could he watch Liu Enxiao keep herself out of trouble and not have anything happen to her? Han Zhuoling scoffed. Without me taking action, he would definitely not let Liu Enxiao off.
And its not just you. In this way, he and Liu Enxiao would directly be enemies. Given Zheng Xuexins character, he would surely not let Liu Enxiao off.
Without him taking action, he would let Zheng Xuexin and Liu Enxiao bite each others heads off.
Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie understood immediately.
If Han Zhuoling took action, he might even end up being a little considerate.
But Zheng Xuexin would not be considerate at all.
Liu Enxiao probably needed to pray that she might as well have let Han Zhuoling deal with her.
Guo Yujie nodded. As long as we dont let Liu Enxiao get away too easily, its fine. What is she even! Its never good to harm others. Let her court her own death!
Shi Xiaoya did not say anything more and bade goodbye to Guo Yujie for the time being.
Guo Yujie waved and sent the two of them off.
The room that Han Zhuoling booked was on a higher floor, so the two of them walked towards the lift.
Why did youe over? Shi Xiaoya got excited when she saw him previously. Just that because there were too many things on hand, she did not have the time to express it.
Theres no why, its just because I missed you. Han Zhuoling chuckled.
Shi Xiaoya blushed from his flirtatious words.
It was Friday today. Han Zhuoling had quicklye over after he got off work.
I booked the room already, but I didnt go and put down my luggage. I wanted toe and look for you first, then bring you back to my room with me. Its on the way anyway, Han Zhuoling exined.
When she heard thest part of what he said, Shi Xiaoya did not know what expression to show.
Chapter 1954 - Don’t Need to Hide
Chapter 1954: Dont Need to Hide
He already said his motive out so directly, without hiding it at all. Was that really a good thing?
He should at least try to hide a bit.
Han Zhuoling could not help but smile. This faint smile made the corners of his lips look so gorgeous.
After entering the lift, Han Zhuoling held Shi Xiaoyas hand and said, My motive is very simple, I dont need to hide it. I just want to be together with you in the first ce. Hiding it is way too fake.
Anyway, he would eventually bring her back to his room, so she would need to know sooner orter.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
This man, even when he was being honest, he remained so calm and confident.
But when Shi Xiaoya heard Han Zhuolings words, she just felt that there was a deeper meaning behind them.
Since Han Zhuoling came, it seemed she could not run away either.
Thatst step was one she would have to face ultimately.
She knew that as long as she did not want to yet, Han Zhuoling would not ask for it.
But most importantly, actually... she was willing.
From tonight, the moment she saw Han Zhuoling, shed already thought that she wanted to be with him without any reservations at all.
She wanted to belong to him, topletely belong to him.
Just when she had been forced to her wits end by Zheng Xuexin, he suddenly appeared.
At that moment, she was really indescribably touched and felt incredibly reliant on him.
He was like a hero.
It was also at that moment that she knew that she really, really wanted to get intimate with him.
She wanted to give all of her, all to him.
Even with that, she still felt that it was not enough.
And yet, she could not think of anything else that she could give him.
The most she could give him was her heart.
No matter whether Han Zhuoling had that thought or not, Shi Xiaoya had already been mentally prepared for it.
But being willing was one thing. As long as she thought about it, she would still feel nervous.
Her hand was being held by Han Zhuoling at this moment. Within a short while, her palms had turned sweaty.
Shi Xiaoya felt really embarrassed. She felt that sweating like that was very awkward.
She struggled for a bit, wanting to let go for a moment.
s, Han Zhuoling held it more tightly and refused to let go even if she was sweating.
Shi Xiaoya said in a small voice, My palm is all sweaty.
Her voice was very soft. As she was nervous, her voice even trembled a little.
Han Zhuoling tilted his head to look.
Usually, if Shi Xiaoya was not so nervous, she would probably feel dazed from Han Zhuolings sudden look.
But at such a moment, how would she care to notice that?
Han Zhuoling did not know what this little girl was thinking of in her mind again, just making herself nervous from her own thoughts.
Seriously...
How could she be so cute?
Han Zhuoling still did not let go, but he held her wrist and wiped her hands on his coat twice.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Such an unsophisticated action was really not expected to be seening from Han Zhuoling.
After wiping her hand, Han Zhuoling wiped his own palm on his coat twice as well.
After that, he then tightly interlinked his fingers with hers to hold her hand.
Done, theres no more sweat now, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head. She gently caressed the back of his thumb with the soft tip of her thumb and could not help but chuckle as she said, Luckily, you came on time. I was thinking of you right then, but I didnt expect that you would actually really appear in front of me.
Shi Xiaoya lifted his hand slightly, looking at the back of his thumb as she caressed it.
This man, even his hands looked so elegant.
Yes, elegant.
Gorgeous and elegant.
Chapter 1955 - Did You Miss Me?
Chapter 1955: Did You Miss Me?
It has happened twice already. It all happened when I was thinking about you, then you appeared before me. Shi Xiaoya smiled sweetly.
It was as if she could summon him.
Han Zhuoling smiled and said, Although its all a coincidence, Im also very thankful that I can make it in time when you need me the most.
Shi Xiaoyas heart thumped loudly, beating faster and faster.
She could not help it. She just shifted her feet little by little, wanting to get a little closer to Han Zhuoling.
But in fact, the two of them were already very close to each other.
The two of them were standing side by side with their arms pressed against each other. Their elbows were crossed together, looking like a pair of crossed neck mandarin ducks[1].
When he sensed her intentions, Han Zhuoling just pulled her closer into his arms.
In that way, they indeed got a little closer than before.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya, whose nervousness had just subsided a little, became even more nervous now.
At that moment, a ding sounded and the lift reached its stop.
The doors opened, and Han Zhuoling brought Shi Xiaoya out.
He was checking in at the reception desk earlier on and took his room card, but he did not even have time toe back to his room yet.
It was his first timeing over now, so he followed the signs and found his room, opened the door, and went in.
Han Zhuoling put his luggage aside and pulled Shi Xiaoya into his arms.
Shi Xiaoya let go of her luggage.
She ced her hands nervously against his chest.
Han Zhuoling wrapped his arms around her waist. Just now, I said I came over because I missed you, but you havent replied to me.
What? Shi Xiaoya did not understand.
You didnt reply about whether you missed me or not, Han Zhuoling said.
Didnt I tell you in the lift just now? Shi Xiaoya thought to herself. How did he forget it so fast?
Han Zhuoling chuckled. It doesnt count when you think of me when youre in danger. Do you miss me usually?
Shi Xiaoya minced her lips to hold back herughter. Her soft fingertip poked against his chest for a moment as she said, Of course I miss you! Do you even need to ask this?
When she poked him, she happened to poke right where his heart was at.
Han Zhuolings heart could not help but start racing when she touched him.
He suddenly hugged her tightly in his arms, firmly, and there was almost no more gap left between them.
He lowered his head and went to find her lips to kiss her.
He kissed Shi Xiaoya until she was panting, her cheeks turning into a rosy flush. Even her lips looked like the color of rose petals.
Gorgeous and alluring.
Han Zhuolings breathing got a little heavier. He took a deep breath, but it was not very stable.
His gazended on Shi Xiaoyas rosy cheeks, her glistening eyes, and her gorgeous lips. He instantly felt that his eyes were not useful enough.
He wanted to see everything and would think about each spot that his gazended on.
His hot and heavy breathnded on her lips, making Shi Xiaoyas lips tremble uncontrobly.
She felt so heated up because of him, as if she was turning numb, and totally could not control herself.
Han Zhuolings lips curved slightly. As long as he was with her, he just could not help butugh.
He lowered his head and gently kissed the corner of her lips.
He then slowly inched to the center from the corner of her lips.
Slowly kissing until he reached the tips of her lips.
That protruding, full lips that were even more springy than cotton candy, yet so smooth and soft. There was nothing that couldpare to them.
As he kissed the tips of her lips, he could not bear to let go.
His hands also traveled from her waist to her neck, cupping her face.
His fingertips were just a little rough, which was different from her smoothness.
Especially when he gently caressed her smooth skin, not just because Shi Xiaoya was nervous, but also because of the slight tingling sensation his fingertips brought, she could not help but tremble as well.
[1] Chinese metaphor for couples
Chapter 1956 - He’s Laughing at Her Weakness
Chapter 1956: Hes Laughing at Her Weakness
As if a current traveled from her neck to her limbs.
Meanwhile, Han Zhuolings burning lips moved to the corner of her lips, then shifted to her neck.
His teasing finger also journeyed downward along her throat.
His softer and warmer lips recing his fingers only served to excite her more.
Shi Xiaoya grabbed his shirt tightly, trembling even more than befire.
Her knees grew weak and she almost cosped.
Her legs couldnt support her own weight anymore.
Without Han Zhuolings support on her waist, shed fall bonelessly to the ground.
Just as she began sliding uselessly down, Han Zhuoling finally caught her.
Embracing her again, Han Zhuoling couldnt contain hisughter.
His chuckle was raspy and maic, attracting her to go even closer to him.
But Shi Xiaoyas feeling that hesughing at her weakness.
She became as soft as a noodle after being kissed for merely a short while.
Shi Xiaoya blushed, ring at him with a pout.
You... probably hadnt eaten, right? she asked, face burning.
Han Zhuoling pecked her lips before replying, I had something at the airport.
... Shi Xiaoya took her own sweet time. Are you hungry now? Should we call for delivery?
Han Zhuoling smiled, knowing what she meant.
He smirked at her, raising a brow.
Shi Xiaoya wilted under his gaze, mustering her courage. But... Im hungry!
Speaking of delivery, Shi Xiaoya remembered, Yujie and I ordered a delivery before you came. It hasnt arrived yet, so Im still hungry.
Han Zhuoling smiled knowingly.
Her words may be true, but her intentions didnt escape Han Zhuoling.
Letting her off, Han Zhuoling kissed her nose tip. Then lets order first. I didnt eat much at the airport anyways.
Shi Xiaoya nodded, quickly ordering another meal at the same restaurant using her phone.
She was craving m seafood or she wouldnt have ordered from that restaurant with Guo Yujie.
She was slightly crestfallen about missing out.
Now that Han Zhuoling had agreed, she immediately ced an order.
The previous intimacy was not resumed.
She shifted her luggage to one side, while Han Zhuoling siezed the time to shower, washing off his exhaustion from the day.
Shi Xiaoya took out the items randomly thrown into the luggage just now and rearrange them neatly.
Though shed shared a room with Han Zhuoling before, even sharing the same bed, theyd never put all their items together.
When they were filming before, Han Zhuolings luggage was always in his room; hed onlye in person to her room.
Even if he had left some of his things in her home, it wasnt much.
He didnt stay in her home usually, so she didnt feel it much.
Tonight... its as if theyd booked a hotel room together.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt stop her smile stemming from her thoughts.
What a ridiculous analogy!
As Han Zhuoling was bathing, Shi Xiaoya received Guo Yujies WeChat: Xiaoya, the orders here. We ordered for two people, I cant finish them by myself. Do you want toe take some back?
Chapter 1957 - Gosh, Are They Hallucinating?
Chapter 1957: Gosh, Are They Hallucinating?
Shi Xiaoya replied, I just ordered two simr sets, so I wont be taking from you. Have fun eating! Seafood isnt that filling.
Alright, alright, you guys continue, Guo Yujie instantly answered.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
As if she and Han Zhuoling had been interrupted in the middle of something.
How dirty!
Not long after, Han Zhuoling finished his bath and came out dressedfortably in his home clothes.
Shi Xiaoya had already unpacked, removed her makeup, and bathed when she was in her own room. She was all clean now.
To ease her nerves and let her rx, Han Zhuoling switched on the TV and especially chose a popr variety show to watch.
Indeed, Shi Xiaoya unknowingly loosened up.
Meanwhile, the delivery guy had arrived, calling to say hes waiting at the hotel lobby.
Han Zhuoling said, You can stay here, Ill go and retrieve it.
So she could avoid bumping into Zheng Xuexin or Liu Enxiao.
Zheng Xuexin now naturally didnt dare to touch her and would probably lick her boots if he saw her.
But that didnt mean Shi Xiaoya wouldnt be nauseated by Zheng Xuexin.
As for Liu Enxiao, it didnt matter if she knew she was exposed now, but Han Zhuoling didnt want Shi Xiaoya to see anyone who made her unhappy.
Shi Xiaoya nodded dutifully, not moving an inch, and continued watching the television in thefort of the sofa.
Han Zhuolingughed and went out.
After verifying with the delivery boy, he took the meal.
Just then, Lu Dongliu and the others came back from their supper.
Theyd had a few drinks, but not too much.
They knew they had work tomorrow morning.
And when they entered, they saw Han Zhuoling holding the delivery box.
Everybody: ...
Gosh, were they hallucinating?
Why did they see Han Zhuoling here?
Making sure that he wasnt imagining things, Lu Dongliu walked over.
Young Master Ling. He didnt ask why he was here.
Why else?
Other than to meet with Shi Xiaoya?
Lu Dongliu was curious. Who knew Shi Xiaoya was so charming? Shes out for only a few days and Han Zhuolings already following her.
Just like Han Zhuoli and Lu Man back then.
They were truly brothers!
Shi Xiaoya mentioned how Lu Dongliu helped her this morning.
Han Zhuoling wouldnt pin the me on Lu Dongliu for the trouble created by Zheng Xuexin and Liu Enxiao.
Director Lu. Han Zhuoling nced at the people behind the director. Just had your supper?
Thats right. Lu Dongliu looked at the food in Han Zhuolings hands. Youre here for Xiaoya?
Han Zhuoling nodded.
Liu Enxiao, whod tagged behind the crowd, saw Han Zhuoling and felt her heart sink.
Why was Han Zhuoling here!
He wouldnt have encountered Zheng Xuexin, would he?
Liu Enxiao was nervous.
Hopefully, Zheng Xuexin had already seeded when Han Zhuoling came.
If hed failed, hopefully, Zheng Xuexin hadnt bumped into Han Zhuoling.
Liu Enxiao hoped that even if Zheng Xuexin was unlucky enough to be seen by Han Zhuoling, he at least would only have to wait until he really screwed Shi Xiaoya over.
Even if he was caught in the act, its fine as long as he tainted Shi Xiaoyas innocence.
Then her n would seed.
She felt that no man could ever stand watching his woman being taken advantage of by other men.
Chapter 1958 - Arrange
Chapter 1958: Arrange
Even if she was forced.
The shadow would always remain in their hearts.
So what if Han Zhuoling liked Shi Xiaoya?
Liu Enxiao didnt reckon Han Zhuolings feelings for Shi Xiaoya ran deep.
Since they only just got together.
Parting ways was quick and easy.
Breaking up wouldnt be too upsetting
A cool man like Han Zhuoling, especially, who appeared almost like a robot, he wouldnt be so much in love with Shi Xiaoya.
Moreover, his ex-wife had made him a cuckold.
Liu Enxiao thought Han Zhuoling most certainly couldnt bear another round of it.
Hence, even if it was this kind of circumstance, Liu Enxiao felt it was a sess to some degree.
In her eyes, the only failure was when Zheng Xuexin was caught by Han Zhuoling even before hed managed to touch Shi Xiaoya.
Then its too bad for Zheng Xuexin.
But looking at Han Zhuolingsposure now, its as if nothing had happened.
Either Zheng Xuexin failed and never met Han Zhuoling, or he seeded and simrly never met Han Zhuoling while Shi Xiaoya kept mum about it.
Of course, Shi Xiaoya would stay silent; had she talked, how else would Han Zhuoling still stay with her?
Pity, Han Zhuolings been made a cuckold once more.
She just didnt know which scenario it was.
Liu Enxiao avoided looking at Han Zhuoling while her thoughts flowed.
She obviously hoped its the second situation.
Even so, Liu Enxiao felt guilty.
Han Zhuoling spotted her, naturally.
But Han Zhuoling maintained hisposure. What a coincidence seeing Director Lu here. I have something I need your help with.
Lu Dongliu obviously wouldnt reject him. Ask away, you neednt be so polite.
In the morning, arrange for Liu Enxiao to do Zheng Xuexins makeup, Han Zhuoling said.
Momentarily stunned, Lu Dongliu quickly said, Young Master Ling, did Liu Enxiao offend you in any way? If its something small, could you... not give up, but at least not allocate her to Zheng Xuexin? Zheng Xuexins too outrageous.
Lu Donglius someone whod protect his employees as much as his abilities could allow.
Han Zhuoling really liked this about him.
And thus was assured about Shi Xiaoya staying with the production team.
It was the production teams fault for making Shi Xiaoya do Zheng Xuexins makeup today.
But Lu Dongliu went to protect her, so he made up for the mistake.
But what kind of man was Han Zhuoling?
What Shi Xiaoya never expected, what Zheng Xuexin didnt finish saying... Han Zhuoling could glean.
Liu Enxiao instigated Zheng Xuexin to go after Shi Xiaoya, so when Shi Xiaoya got allocated to Zheng Xuexin in the morning, it probably wasnt something as simple as bad luck on drawing lots.
Even if shes really unfortunate, didnt the production team know Zheng Xuexins character?
Why didnt anyone bother to intervene in the first ce?
Director Lu, lets talk on the way.
Lu Dongliu nodded and followed Han Zhuoling into the lift.
With Han Zhuoling around, the others didnt dare to follow, so the lift only contained the two of them.
Liu Enxiaos currently feeling anxious and guilty but couldnt find a way to do anything about it.
She didnt dare to contact Zheng Xuexin now and inquire how it went.
Its alright if he seeded, but what if he failed and turned his anger on her?
She could onlyfort herself that Han Zhuoling probably didnt know what happened since he didnt spare a nce to her.
Chapter 1959 - Reasonable
Chapter 1959: Reasonable
Liu Enxiao could only wait with the others for the next lift.
Meanwhile, in the lift, Han Zhuoling said, Liu Enxiao instigated Zheng Xuexin to go after Xiaoya when you were all having supper.
When he heard this, Lu Donglius blood seemed to turn into ice.
Han Zhuoling said coldly, Fortunately, I came tonight. If I hadnt, and your whole production team went out, whos to help her when nobodys around? What would have been the consequence?
Han Zhuoling couldnt stop his anger, even if it was a hypothetical situation.
There were only the two of them in the lift, and Lu Dongliu, solitarily facing the sudden waves of anger Han Zhuoling emitted, almost couldnt keep it together.
It was too stressful.
Han Zhuoling was truly incensed.
If he hadnt missed her badly and decided toe, who knew what Shi Xiaoya wouldve encountered!
Han Zhuoling took a few deep breaths to control his emotions before continuing, Xiaoya already told me about this morning.
Lu Donglius face turned serious. Young Master Ling, Im really sorry for what happened this morning. Its my production teams fault.
Han Zhuoling shook his head. I have to thank you for today. Thank you for taking care of Xiaoya.
Lu Dongliu shook his head, smiling. Even if its not for you, I still wouldve protected her. I wont have interfered if the youngdys willing. Theyre all adults, they have to be responsible for their own actions. But if the womans being bullied, I wont stand aside.
Hence, I want to thank you, Han Zhuoling replied. But have you ever considered that this wasnt a mistake but was done on purpose?
Lu Dongliu froze. Young Master Ling, youre saying our production team did this on purpose?
Dont misunderstand, Im not saying your production team did this, Han Zhuoling exined. But you have many employees in your team, and you cant track everyones movements. And this will lead to problems.
I know, as the main director, you cant be clear about every minute details. You assign the work and they do what theyre supposed to do. You only have to know the final oue. Just like arranging Xiaoya to do makeup for Zheng Xuexin, you were only informedst minute after everythings settled.
Lu Dongliu nodded; Han Zhuoling was right.
So, the problem urred in the process. Since the industry knows about Zheng Xuexins reputation, even if the makeup artists assignations are determined by drawing lots, its not like they couldnt have made somest-minute changes, Han Zhuoling continued.
Assigning Zheng Xuexin a male makeup artist isnt difficult, so why didnt they do it? Is it truly the production teams fault? I dont think so.
As for why Im sure this isnt a mistake, its because Zheng Xuexin told me himself. He was instigated by Liu Enxiao. Both Zheng Xuexin and Liu Enxiao cant escape responsibility.
Liu Enxiaos originally your production teams makeup artist, and because of Yuan Yinas incident, she became a permanent makeup artist in this team. Given her rtionship with her original colleagues, theyd do anything as long as she gave them benefits. And the other party got assigned ording to drawn lots, so theres nothing suspicious. I dont have any appropriate evidence even if I wanted to investigate further. Of course, this is only if Im being reasonable.
But Liu Enxiao and the employee never expected Han Zhuoling never intended to be reasonable.
Chapter 1960 - Find That Person
Chapter 1960: Find That Person
Lu Donglius face darkened at the mention of Liu Enxiao. She suggested going out for supper tonight too.
By now, what did Lu Dongliu not understand?
He originally thought Liu Enxiao was just a youngdy who shouldnt be made to be taken advantage of by Zheng Xuexin even if she offended Han Zhuoling in some way.
But looking back now, all these had been nned by Liu Enxiao.
Her goal was so evil!
Just as Han Zhuoling said, had he note tonight, what would Shi Xiaoya have experienced?
Even as a man, Lu Dongliu couldnt suppress his shiver.
Rest assured, Zheng Xuexin isnt into Liu Enxiaos looks. No matter how bad he is, he wont lust after her. Its just tit-for-tat. Even if you dont arrange for it tomorrow, Zheng Xuexin wont let Liu Enxiao off either. Im only letting them meet in advance so theyd know how things progressed, Han Zhuoling said.
Okay. Lu Dongliu nodded.
Thanks.
No problem. Lu Dongliu was humbled. It all started from us.
Han Zhuoling reached his level and exited the lift.
Staying a floor lower than Han Zhuoling, Lu Dongliu pressed for his floor and went down.
Back in his room, Lu Dongliu got increasingly furious, so he called Chi Xingrui over and told him the story.
Chi Xingrui stood instantly. Our production team actually has this type of stinker in it!
Its fine if you want to earn some extra ie.
Theyd heard of such things many a time, but so long as things didnt go overboard, theyd turn a blind eye.
But extra ie shouldnt be earned this way.
Didnt she very well know what potential dangers awaited Shi Xiaoya by making her do Zheng Xuexins makeup?
Though nothing might happen, as long as the danger was there, they should avoid it at all costs to protect her.
This had nothing to do with her status as Han Zhuolings girlfriend.
Moreover... Chi Xingrui paced. Didnt the perpetrator think about the consequence? As long as such a thing really happened, a scandal of this magnitude emerging from our production team means that our whole team is in deep trouble! Young Master Ling would be angry, the Han Corporation would withdraw their investment, and the reputation of our TV station would be tarnished!
Did she really think Han Zhuoling would let them off if anything happened to Shi Xiaoya?
The person who did this never considered our show at all, Chi Xingrui said.
Itd be too much to expect that theyd care about the TV station.
The TV station to them was just an employer. If they had better prospects elsewhere, theyd leave at a moments notice, without hesitation.
But their show was differentit was a fruit ofbor from all their efforts.
If the show seeded, they all benefitted.
They were only good if the show was good.
Hence, in terms of benefits, the show couldnt be ruined.
I dont know how much Liu Enxiao promised him. If our shows current viewership ratings and poprity persist, we have high hopes for the mid-year awards, and whats more, the year-end awards. But if hes capable of such heinous acts just for that few hundred bucks, then Im... Chi Xingrui was also steaming.
What id*ot couldnt even do simple math!
Lu Dongliu huffed. Well find that person after we finish filming this weeks episode.
Not tonight, or wed be alerting the perpetrators. Young Master Ling wants to deal with Liu Enxiao. We cant let the guilty parties alert her, Lu Dongliu continued.
Chapter 1961 - So Troubling
Chapter 1961: So Troubling
Chi Xingrui nodded. I got it. I will find that person outright when we get back!
How interesting. They were earning money from the Han Corporation, yet that person wanted to set up Han Zhuolings girlfriend.
What kind of mentality was that!
Go back and rest earlier. When theres nothing going on tomorrow, you should observe secretly too. See who is more likely to be that person and narrow down the scope first, Lu Dongliu said. Dont let anyone sense that anything is amiss.
Okay. Chi Xingrui walked towards the door. Dont worry, Id rather be so careful that I wont be able to find the person for the moment rather than raise the rm. We dont only have tomorrow to do it.
Hmm. Lu Dongliu sent Chi Xingrui off and started to think about how they should handle the matter after they found that person.
This person, who could drag their whole production team down just for a little bit of personal gain, was someone he could no longer keep.
But as to exactly how he should handle the matter when the time came, be it sending him to another production team in the station or just firing him directly, he would still have to discuss it internally within the station.
Lu Dongliu sighed. This was really so troubling.
***
Han Zhuoling carried the takeout with him to the room. He opened the takeout boxes as he said to Shi Xiaoya, When I went downstairs to collect the order just now, I happened to bump into Lu Dongliu and the others who came back from supper.
Given Shi Xiaoyas understanding of Han Zhuoling, even if Han Zhuoling chatted with her casually, he would also talk about things that concerned the two of them.
Han Zhuoling felt that the two of them had not known each other for long, so they did not have a deep understanding of each other.
Hence, he would talk about things that concerned the two of them when they were chatting to increase their understanding of each other.
Han Zhuoling felt that he did not even have enough time to get to know about Shi Xiaoya, so how would he waste time talking about other people with her?
So when Han Zhuoling mentioned Lu Dongliu just now, Shi Xiaoya felt that there was something going on.
She became serious and asked, Is there something wrong on their end?
Han Zhuoling passed a pair of disposable gloves to Shi Xiaoya and said, Lu Dongliu said that it was Liu Enxiao whod suggested that they all go out to eat supper.
When he said that, Shi Xiaoya understood what he meant.
And, besides not inviting the guests, she also left out the other five makeup artists, Han Zhuoling said. As to what reasons she used exactly, Lu Dongliu did not know either. But you can go and ask her roommate, she might know something about it.
These things, they were only details.
Even without asking, Shi Xiaoya also knew why Liu Enxiao had excluded them.
She just wanted to leave her behind and draw Lu Dongliu away.
So that when Zheng Xuexin came to pester her, no one would be able to help her.
This had all been nned carefully, step by step by Liu Enxiao.
Shi Xiaoya just could not really understand why she did that, because she did not have anypetitive rtionship with Liu Enxiao at work.
They were all working in the same production team and had the same position. There was no need topete.
Outside of the production team, the two of them did notpete against each other for any job either.
Much less having any conflicts of interest between the two of them.
Why did Liu Enxiao have to set her up like this?
Could it just be because she disliked her?
If it was just because of this reason, that would be too ridiculous.
Just because she disliked her, she wanted to set her up?
Speaking of that, there were a total of six makeup artists, including her in the production team.
The other people all got along very well with her and did not have any ill intentions.
What exactly was that Liu Enxiao thinking?
Since she could not figure it out, Shi Xiaoya decided to not think about it anymore.
But she could go and seek confirmation again from Yu Zhenzhen tomorrow.
Han Zhuoling chuckled. No need to bother about people that dont matter. Not everyone needs a logical reason to do evil.
Chapter 1962 - I Didn’t Expect That You Would Also Do Things in a High Profile Manner
Chapter 1962: I Didnt Expect That You Would Also Do Things in a High Profile Manner
There are some people who simply do it out of jealousy. They me their incapability on others good luck, Han Zhuoling said. Liu Enxiao has a warped mentality. No matter what kind of circumstances it is, she will be able toe up with a reason for herself to deal with you.
Shi Xiaoya did not harp on this issue any longer. She ate supper while watching television together with Han Zhuoling.
Oh, right. Survivor should be airing today. Shi Xiaoya nced at the time and said, Its just perfect. The show only started 10 minutes ago, and the third episode happens to be airing today.
Shi Xiaoya quickly took the remote control and changed the station, all smiles.
Han Zhuoling also recalled it and said, No wonder Lu Dongliu and the others came back so early. So they were rushing back to watch the show air.
Right after he said that, Shi Xiaoya received a mass text message reminder from Chi Xingrui on her phone.
It was a reminder sent to the production team, including the staff and the guests, that the first part of episode three of Survivor would be airing tonight.
Shi Xiaoya replied, Received.
After sending out the mass text message, Chi Xingrui saw Shi Xiaoyas reply and replied back, The episode this time happens to be the third one. Its full of you and Young Master Lings PDA. After watching it, remember toment about how you both feel about watching yourselves doing PDA.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She forgot about this!
She was just thinking about how she was in the third episode and about how she performed.
As the person involved directly, it was naturally very difficult to notice how lovey-dovey she was being with Han Zhuoling.
Now that Chi Xingrui reminded her, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed.
She watched herself on television together with Han Zhuoling, disying their affection for each other in front of the national audience.
And in this way, her and Han Zhuolings rtionship seemed to not be able to be hidden anymore.
Of course, she had never thought of wanting to hide it either.
Just that announcing it publicly from a television show and letting everyone know was a little... too high profile.
Shi Xiaoya felt extremely nervous. Even her face started to turn red.
Han Zhuoling noticed it and still had not reacted yet. Whats wrong? Are you nervous to watch yourself go on a show for the first time?
Thats part of the reason. How was Shi Xiaoya supposed to say it?
What she felt most nervous about was actually thinking about how she and Han Zhuoling performed on the show.
When they were recording for the third episode, there were many times when she had already forgotten the cameras presence, so she interacted with Han Zhuoling like how she did usually, which was very natural.
Shi Xiaoya felt a little scared now. She was way too rxed back then and way too natural. It would not be too good if she disyed affection for Han Zhuoling openly on camera.
She was really afraid that she did not perform well.
The two of them had already finished supper by now. Han Zhuoling pulled her into his embrace and increased the volume of the television by a bit more.
At first, I was thinking about how to announce our rtionship to make it a little more grand and high profile, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya almost lifted her hand to dig her ears, but thinking of how this action was quite uncouth and seeing as she still felt embarrassed about being too unreserved in front of Han Zhuoling, she stopped herself right there and then.
But her mouth still fell wide open in shock, so big that she could swallow a whole egg.
Han Zhuoling actually had such a side to him!
Didnt he always keep an especially low profile!
He actually wanted to announce their rtionship in a grand and high-profile manner for this matter?
Trembles!
Shi Xiaoya felt a little nervous!
What kind of reaction is that? Han Zhuoling pinched her lips closed. Didnt you ever think that I will announce it publicly?
Its not about that, Shi Xiaoya said. Of course I know you wont hide it. I just didnt expect that you will also do things in a high-profile manner.
Chapter 1963 - Everyone Knows
Chapter 1963: Everyone Knows
Before Han Zhuoling returned to the country, everything regarding him outside had merely been hearsay.
After he returned to the country, aside from some essential events, as well as the Han Familys support for Lu Mans activities, he would rarely reveal himself in public and had never publicized himself before.
As for any public social media ounts he had, he rarely used them.
He was way too low profile.
Who would have expected that on this matter, he would actually be worried that it would not be grand or high profile enough?
Thats me when ites to myself, Han Zhuoling exined. For my own matters, there is no need to publicize grandly. Its not that I deliberately kept a low profile, I just did not take the initiative to be high profile.
But I know our rtionship is different. I have to make those people who have a liking for youpletely do away with that idea. And I just want to let everyone know that you are my girlfriend, Han Zhuoling said as he hugged her.
Shi Xiaoya felt embarrassed and thought that Han Zhuoling was exaggerating. He made her sound as if she was loved by everyone.
How was there anyone who liked her?
If there was, she would not have been single until now.
Han Zhuoling could see through her thoughts but did not exin.
He would not tell her about Shen Shian and let Shi Xiaoya develop an impression of him just like that.
Anyway, I just think you are good. You are so nice, how can you have ack of suitors? Han Zhuoling seized the chance to praise her.
Shi Xiaoya felt that her own boyfriend was way too good at talking!
Back then, when Zhuoli announced his rtionship publicly with Lu Man, it was during the film festivals award ceremony. It was super grand and super high profile, Han Zhuoling said. Of course you cant pale inparison. But in the meantime, I couldnt find a suitable event of a simr scale to announce it. When the show airs this time, it could actually give the same effect.
In terms of the venue, the award ceremony would surely be grander.
A mere variety show would not be able topare to it.
But in terms of reach and poprity, a variety show would still be better.
So, the two brothers choices had their own advantages to it.
In this way, Shi Xiaoya felt very stressed.
Everyone was going to know about this!
Watch the show, Han Zhuoling reminded Shi Xiaoya.
He also looked forward to how the two of them would look like on camera together in the show.
He wondered how much the production team edited out.
Because before the editing, Lu Dongliu already asked him about it before.
Han Zhuoling said that they did not need to deliberately hide his rtionship with Shi Xiaoya, so when editing, they should prioritize their variety show effects above all else.
Of course, they definitely could not give the audience the wrong impression that he was not on good terms with Shi Xiaoya.
They could not use negative incidents to generate poprity for the show.
Of course, Lu Dongliu would not do that.
Hence, he could be assured to edit boldly. There was no need to avoid carefully and insist on editing out the scenes of Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya disying affection.
The show was now airing the initial part where the production crew did their self-introduction.
When Han Zhuoling reminded Shi Xiaoya to watch, it happened to be Shi Xiaoyas turn to introduce herself and then draw the lot.
In the end, of course Shi Xiaoya picked the lot to be a guest on the show.
Right after that, the people in ck blindfolded them all.
In the scene, Shi Xiaoya was clearly very nervous, and her face paled a little.
So this was how I looked like back then. Shi Xiaoya could not help but scold herself. I look so dumb! Looking at it now, actually, there was really nothing to be scared of. Why was I so scared at that time?
Because its different when you experience it for yourselfpared to just watching from the sidelines. In the first episode, the guests were also nervous. Did you think they only pretended to be nervous just to create the variety effect for the show? Actually, its the opposite. If they just kept talking to show that they are very nervous, it will appear as if they are only doing it for show and are hiding their true feelings.
Chapter 1964 - Can’t Embarrass Myself in Front of You
Chapter 1964: Cant Embarrass Myself in Front of You
Then were you also very nervous during the first episode? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Not really, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya gave him the You are indeed different look.
Han Zhuoling smiled and said, Because I cant embarrass myself in front of you.
Shi Xiaoyas heart suddenly skipped a beat and her face also started heating up.
This man. He suddenly said such a phrase. He was really such a teaser!
Are you saying nice things just to coax me? Shi Xiaoya said with her reddened face. You didnt even like me then.
Han Zhuoling fixed his gaze on her. His gaze was deep and warm.
His gaze made Shi Xiaoya unable to handle it and admit defeat under his gaze. She could only tug at Han Zhuolings sleeve and act cute silently.
Who said so? Han Zhuoling held her hand that was tugging on his shirt and said, At that time, I only had a liking for you. I just didnt know what exactly that feeling was. But at least I know that my feelings for you were very different. It was unlike that towards others.
I wont feel repelled when you get close to me. I even wanted you toe closer to me, Han Zhuoling said. Or else, I wouldnt have personally asked you to rece Yuan Yina to do my makeup for me.
Thats why, I didnt want to embarrass myself in front of you. Han Zhuoling stared at the youngdy in his arms.
He sighed sentimentally in his heart. Thankfully, she was his girlfriend now.
He had not missed it.
Thinking about that, he could not help but hug Shi Xiaoya a little tighter.
Right at that moment, Shi Xiaoya saw on the television screen that Han Zhuoling, who had also been blindfolded, was walking towards her.
Right when Shi Xiaoya was waving her arms around nervously and feeling around wildly, her right hand had been held firmly by Han Zhuoling.
So, this was how this looked like at that time.
Shi Xiaoya saw that Han Zhuoling seemed as if he could still see even though he was blindfolded. He could actually find her at once.
When his hand held hers firmly, she could even feel assured through the screen.
In life, it was very rare that one could personally look back at what one had experienced previously.
Only during lifes biggest moments, such as a wedding and when giving birth, would we specially take photos and videos tomemorate.
Not everyone would record the process of giving birth on video, but most people would surely take a video of their wedding.
It was so that after a few years, they could remember how they looked like when they got married.
But aside from that, there would probably not be many chances that would allow for such a form of reminiscence.
It was rare that because of this show, Shi Xiaoya would have such a chance.
She was not a celebrity. She did not make witty remarks like those celebrities in shows, and she did not behave in a way that would appeal to the audience in front of the camera.
Because she did not know what the audience liked to see.
So, she could only be herself in front of the camera.
Hence, what she expressed was really the most truthful version of herself.
Even in the variety show, it also felt as if she was experiencing her life again.
Seeing Han Zhuoling hold her hand, the Shi Xiaoya in the show became visibly more assured and not afraid anymore.
And Shi Xiaoya who was watching the show now also felt assured as well.
Han Zhuoling hugged her in his arms all this while. Her back was right up against Han Zhuolings chest, against the sound of his heartbeat. When she breathed in, his scent also surrounded her.
Shi Xiaoya could not help but lean back a little more, hugging the arms in front of her with both hands.
How could Han Zhuoling not sense her movements? He lowered his head just in time to see her smiling from ear to ear.
Han Zhuoling then nted a kiss at the corner of her eye.
Her face was clean and did not have a single speck of makeup powder on. When he kissed her, his lips was filled with the fresh scent of her skin.
This made Han Zhuoling a little unable to control himself. It reminded him of the wonderful moment when he kissed her after they had just stepped in.
Chapter 1965 - I Can Find You Wherever You Are
Chapter 1965: I Can Find You Wherever You Are
His lips trailed all the way from the corner of her eye to her soft lips.
Shi Xiaoya heated up all over from his kisses. She turned and asked him, How did you know where I was at that time? Your eyes had also been blindfolded then.
Han Zhuoling lingered for a while longer on her lips before he answered, Perhaps its because I really like you a lot, so I had a gut feeling. Wherever you are, even if my eyes are blindfolded, I can still find you.
Shi Xiaoya recalled that, at that time, they had not been together yet.
Although on that night, Han Zhuoling already confessed.
But their rtionship at that point in time was still different nevertheless.
Yet he could still think about her under that kind of circumstance and find her so precisely.
Shi Xiaoya just felt, how could he be so sweet?
Shi Xiaoya was feeling unbelievably sweet deep down.
But theizens were exploding.
Because of Survivors high quality and high viewership ratings, manyizens could not stand waiting for the online video site to upload after 12 am.
So they chose to keep watch in front of the television to be right on time.
They would go online using their phones while watching the show being aired on television.
They would participate in the discussions on Weibo or chat with their friends in their chat groups.
When they saw Shi Xiaoya being scared, some people felt that it was quite normal.
But some people said, This is too fake. Shes even scared of this? How fake!
Some keyboard warriors really need to stop. They just keep bbering non-stop with their mouths and jamming away on their keyboards. If you were the one going out there, youd be nothing.
Shi Xiaoya is not a celebrity to begin with. She is a guest who became a recement at thest minute. This is her first time running into such a situation, so she will inevitably feel nervous. The others are nervous too, so why do you all just keep harping on Shi Xiaoya? Are you bullying women?
Sigh. Why should women make things hard for other women?
And if you cant see anything, wont you panic?
Although Shi Xiaoya appears to panic, she didnt scream or shout and just held it in. You call this acting? Then what about those who just scream and shout whenever something happens? And theres also someone, a female celebrity, who could be scared out of her wits just from a situational role y on a show. Why dont you guys talk about that?
You should all stop making a fuss. Actually, Shi Xiaoya just got pulled in at thest minute to make up for the numbers. She doesnt have the intention to be a celebrity at all.
How so? The person above you have inside info?
My information is confirmed true. I dont dare say the name, lest I get into trouble. But anyway, there was this female celebrity J who was supposed to be the only female guest on this episode. However, when she saw Han Zhuoling was around too, she thought that she could seduce him just because of her good looks, so she went to knock on Han Zhuolings door in the middle of the night.
Han Zhuoling did not bother about her, so she just shouted through the door at Han Zhuoling. She even said something like she wanted to ask about something regarding the filming for the next day. Han Zhuoling just called the chief director of the show, Lu Dongliu, over and together with the assistant director, they both dragged female celebrity J away.
Han Zhuoling was very angry. How could the guest list still have female celebrity Js name on it? But they could not find anyone else at thest minute, so they decided to pick from the production team. Shi Xiaoya then drew the lot.
Oh my, this is big news! Female celebrity J is clearly Jiang Yuhan, because Jiang Yuhan revealed it before herself that she was going to film for Survivor. But until now, she hasnt appeared.
Perhaps she is in theter episodes. This is only the third episode, what are you guys being anxious for?
The person who first revealed the information said, Those who dont believe can wait and see. Female celebrity J will not appear this whole season. And its not just for Survivor, she wont appear on other shows as well. Even her parts in the films and television dramas she had already filmed were canceled outpletely.
Chapter 1966 - Paid So MuC.Attention to Me
Chapter 1966: Paid So Much Attention to Me
There was a pce drama that had just finished filming. Her parts in the drama had beenpletely cut out. The director invited an actress toe in and save the show at thest minute, so her parts in the show werepletely re-filmed.
With this female celebrity J, forget about these few television dramas, films, and variety shows. She wont even be able to stay on in the entertainment industry anymore. And the drama where she was ying the lead role has been shelved indefinitely. Unless the production crew finds another female lead to re-shoot the whole drama, they would have filmed this drama for nothing. You all can go and ask around. Those dramas that she had already signed a contract to film for had already reced her with someone else. Those directors and producers are all cursing her to no end.
Someizen said, Speaking of that, Jiang Yuhan really hasnt appeared for quite some time already. She would send a few Weibo posts asionally, but none of them mentioned that she was working. We didnt see her on the hot search topics either. It was as if she had been canceled by Weibo.
Tsk tsk. How is this being canceled by Weibo? She is being censored by the whole entertainment industry.
Informant: I see there are quite a few people in the discussions who have guessed correctly. Those who still have their doubts, you can wait for a while more and see whether the shows that female celebrity J acted in or is about to act in have reced her with someone else.
Theseizens still did not know that at this moment, when the informant finished sending out all these, the informant sent a message to Lu Man, saying, Its all done.
Many thanks, Lu Man replied.
Shi Xiaoya still did not know about these discussions online.
These were all because Han Zhuoling had asked Lu Man for help.
Han Zhuoling predicted very early on that once the third episodes show was aired, it would definitely garner a huge response fromizens.
Many people who did not know the truth or harbored ill intentions and just wanted to cause trouble would nder Shi Xiaoya ck-heartedly.
They would say that the show was a hoax and that Shi Xiaoya got to go on the show through connections or back door methods.
Seeing the twos interactions in the show, there would definitely be some people whod say that Shi Xiaoya was shameless and had seduced him or something.
These things, Han Zhuoling had seen too much of, and he had expected them early on.
So when the filming for the third episode waspleted, he immediately went to look for Lu Man.
Lu Mans acting skills were good, but her public rtions capabilities were notcking at all.
How could Han Zhuoling let Shi Xiaoya be hurt by this?
He had long taken precautions for all these things.
Or else, he would not have done those actions in the show out of the blue.
Not long after, Shi Xiaoya saw herself in the underground pce.
I didnt expect that when I first entered the underground pce, Id still remain quite calm. Shi Xiaoya felt that at least when she had just stepped into the underground pce, her performance was still quite good. Look here. When I was searching for clues, didnt I look quite cool?
Han Zhuoling nodded seriously. Hmm. You can adjust to the surroundings immediately and find that waist bag. Thats really very cool.
Because I thought of you at that moment. Shi Xiaoya looked up at Han Zhuoling and tilted her chin up slightly, even looking a little proud. I was thinking of the first episode when I was following and watching you from behind the camera. This was how you looked like. No matter where, as long as you reached a new ce, you will carefully observe your surroundings and will definitely find something useful. It was very likely that the clues would be nearby.
Who knew what Han Zhuoling was thinking, but he was very happy. He stared at her, his deep eyes revealing a hint of glee.
Shi Xiaoya felt it strange. She was clearly the one who did well, so why was he so gleeful?
She then heard Han Zhuoling say, So during the first episode, you paid so much attention to me.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
What could she even say?
At that time, she really did not have other thoughts.
Of course, if she was following another guest, she probably would not have paid so much attention to them as she did to Han Zhuoling.
Chapter 1967 - This Kind of Fake Woman, There’s No Need to Care About Her at All
Chapter 1967: This Kind of Fake Woman, Theres No Need to Care About Her at All
However, at that time, even though she did not have any other thoughts about Han Zhuoling, it wasnt that she did not like him but that she did not dare to.
Actually, deep down, she already admired him.
There were many things that were beyond ones control.
That was why after she got misunderstood by him at that time, she was so angry and upset.
If it were someone else, she might not have been that angry and might have forgotten about it after being angry about it for a while.
It would not be like her attitude towards Han Zhuoling, whom she did not want to forgive even after a long period of time.
So, if Han Zhuoling wanted to say it as such, he was right as well.
But Shi Xiaoya was too embarrassed to admit that she already liked him at that time.
She quickly turned her head back to the television.
Han Zhuoling had long seen through her thoughts. Never mind. Anyway, all that matters is that Ive had feelings for you since a long time ago.
He lowered his head. His lips were just about to touch her ears before he stopped abruptly.
His hot breathsnded right on her ear.
At this moment, he then slowly said, Actually, its even earlier than the first episode. It was probably at the film festival when you covered my wound for me. I started having some feelings for you then.
His breaths caressed Shi Xiaoyas ear as he spoke. Her ear tingled and a big patch around it had already reddened.
She could not even focus now.
At that moment, the show happened to be showing the production crew member dressed in the red outfit and shing across the camera, apanied by the tap tap tap tap sound of footsteps.
Besides the fact that she had personally experienced it right there and then, even when she saw it now, Shi Xiaoya still got scared until she got goosebumps and her hairs stood on their ends.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that, luckily, Han Zhuoling came over tonight. Or else, if she and Guo Yujie watched this in their room, the two of them would be scared out of their wits, unable to console each other.
Shi Xiaoya did not care about anything else at this moment. She just turned and hugged Han Zhuolings waist and buried herself in his arms.
Why is the official broadcast of the show even scarier than the actual scene! Its really a waste of Director Lus talents for him not to direct horror films! Shi Xiaoya was scared stiff.
Han Zhuoling could not help butugh. This little girl, she could still be so talkative even when she was so scared.
How could she look so cute even when she was scared?
This time, Shi Xiaoya no longer got scolded byizens for her scared expression.
Even they felt scared just looking at it through the screen, much less when Shi Xiaoya was present at the scene at that time.
Even with a cameraman following around, it was still very scary.
Didnt they see that the cameraman, who was a grown man, didnt even dare to take the lead?
At the moment when Shi Xiaoya screamed Han Zhuoling
Theizens exploded and ushered in a climatic wave.
What the f*ck! What did Shi Xiaoya scream out? Did I hear it wrongly?
You didnt hear wrongly. She just screamed out Han Zhuolings name.
Is there something going on between the two of them? When they first set off, Han Zhuoling even went to hold her hand and protect her. This time, when Shi Xiaoya was scared, she actually screamed Han Zhuolings name right away.
Whats going on? Can the shippers stop bringing the rhythm up? Han Zhuoling is just a gentleman who takes care of female guests. If you dont believe it, just wait for the online screenshots that will be uploadedter. Han Zhuoling was definitely only being a gentleman at that time.
Indeed. Shi Xiaoya definitely did it on purpose. She purposely pretended to be weak so that she will incite others to protect her. Haha, what skills.
Han Zhuoling is just too gentlemanly. This kind of fake woman, theres no need to care about her at all.
Previously, she was already trying to ride on Han Zhuolings poprity. This time, shes on the same show as Han Zhuoling. Of course she would have to seize this opportunity.
Out of all the names she could have shouted in the underground pce, she had to shout Han Zhuolings name. Thats way too deliberate.
Chapter 1968 - Are the Han Family People Professionals in Slapping Faces?
Chapter 1968: Are the Han Family People Professionals in pping Faces?
Its as if they were all aimed at criticizing Shi Xiaoya.
But, as the persons involved, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling still did not know about that yet. The two of them were still focused on watching the show. They even felt that they did not have enough time to talk to each other. How would they have the time to go and check their phones?
The people who were criticizing at first felt their mouths fall wide open when they saw that right after Shi Xiaoya screamed, Han Zhuoling indeed appeared.
What science is this!
This is crazy! The moment Shi Xiaoya screamed, Han Zhuoling appeared?
He appeared the moment she screamed. Han Zhuoling is almost turning into a summon monster.
Was Han Zhuoling waiting at the side long ago? This is an effect Han Zhuoling cooperated with the production team to create, right?!
Does Han Zhuoling need to cooperate with the production team to create an effect? Who would dare to ask him to cooperate with them? Han Zhuoling is just not this kind of person!
After that, they saw Han Zhuoling rushing up to Shi Xiaoya.
But it was not Shi Xiaoya who took the initiative to lunge into his arms. It was Han Zhuoling who just pulled Shi Xiaoya into his arms. How domineering!
When Han Zhuoling wasforting Shi Xiaoya, the production team actually did not cut a single scene at all!
After receiving affirmation from Han Zhuoling, the production team would definitely have to edit ordingly to ensure the topics would be an explosive hit.
The most exciting part would definitely be the big public reveal of Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas rtionship as lovers!
At the beginning, they gave the audience enough of a shock, up until theter part when the two of them were being lovey-dovey with each other, of which the parts would be suitably reduced.
After all, they had to give the other guests air time as well.
Of course, in the members exclusive version, there would be apletely unedited version of the show.
Of course, these were all talk forter.
Now, the audience was still immersed in the shock of seeing Han Zhuoling actually hugging Shi Xiaoya first.
They watched with their own eyes how gently Han Zhuolingforted Shi Xiaoya.
What the f*ck, I just saw Han Zhuoling secretly kiss Shi Xiaoyas hair!
Did you see wrongly?
I saw it too. Although it was very fast, I saw it!
These two people... they are actually in love, right...?
Previously,izens shipped them quite hard as well. I also thought it was Shi Xiaoya trying to ride on his poprity. But now, it looks like...
Han Zhuolings kiss was too fast. It went by in a sh.
Although there were many people who did not see it, there were still quite a substantial number ofizens who saw it.
The people who criticized Shi Xiaoya first all got a p in the face.
And what a ruthless p it was!
Are the Han Family members professionals in pping faces? Previously, it was Han Zhuoli and Lu Man face-pping as husband and wife. Now, Han Zhuoling also came out to p p p. They are really having a good time pping faces now!
HAHAHAHA. Shi Xiaoyas haters always had something to fuss about. Now that they got pped in the face by Han Zhuoling personally, doesnt it feel good?
Of course, there were still people who refused to believe it.
This is definitely arranged by the production team. To boost the viewership ratings and poprity, they will do anything.
Survivor is invested in by the Han Corporation, so it wouldnt be strange if Han Zhuoling came out to cooperate. Dont think too highly of Han Zhuoling. Basically, he is just a businessman. If cooperating with Survivor can pull up the viewership ratings and poprity of the show, the show can earn more money, which also helps their Han Corporation to earn money. If he really did not care, he would not have agreed toe on the variety show right from the start. Before this, which one of you ever thought that he woulde on a reality show?
Yeah. Its just for the poprity.
There was still a portion of people who stubbornly insisted and refused to ept it.
But the more they watched towards the end, where Han Zhuoling brought Shi Xiaoya to pass the stages along the way and would rather go back and go through the levels all over again to help Shi Xiaoya pass the levels...
And even up to the point when Shi Xiaoya saw Han Zhuoling and ran straight up to him...
Chapter 1969 - Don’t Fantasize on Your Own
Chapter 1969: Dont Fantasize on Your Own
And up to when the two were strolling in the ancient city, the more they saw Han Zhuoling could not hide the gentleness on his face when he looked at Shi Xiaoya.
As long as Shi Xiaoya was talking to him, no matter what she said, no matter when it was, Han Zhuoling would always be very patient. It was starkly different from his formal and stern appearance towards other people.
I dont care what those stubborn people are thinking, as if if you dont admit it, Han Zhuoling will like you instead. Anyway, I am taking their candy. I dont believe Han Zhuoling doesnt like Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuolings behavior is way too obvious. When he sees Shi Xiaoya, the gentleness on his face could really melt people.
Right. Its especially indulgent.
Its really worth watching the live broadcast today. If I didnt watch this show tonight, I really wouldnt have expected that Han Zhuoling, who usually keeps a cold and aloof expression on his face, could actually be so indulgent!
This is too sweet.
When the show was about to end, the subtitles popped up and said, Dont leave just yet. After the ads, there are bonus scenes.
Hence, the audience waited anxiously for the ads to be over to watch the bonus scenes.
As Survivors viewership ratings and poprity kept increasing, even the advertisement slots scheduled in between became very expensive.
Even the advertisement slots that came at the end of the show were not cheap.
Lu Dongliu also cracked his brains over this. To match up to the cost of the advertisements, Lu Dongliu added a few bonus scenes that were not shown in the official broadcast.
Even those people who keptining that they did not believe Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were together could not help but wait until the end for the bonus scenes.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were also watching.
When they saw it, both of them were stunned for a moment.
Shi Xiaoya did not know whether to cry orugh as she said, Who came up with this idea? This is too...
Han Zhuoling alsoughed, not at all displeased.
It turned out that the bonus scenes that the production team added actually showed Cheng He leading them in ying the game PUBG.
Among them, there was the scene where Han Zhuoling deliberately walked over behind Cheng He, suddenly revealing himself in the live-stream, before walking over to tease Shi Xiaoya.
Didnt I say we didnt see wrongly that day?! It really was Han Zhuoling!
Whats going on? Seeking enlightenment please.
On the day when this episode was recorded, Cheng He started a live-stream ying PUBG right after the first day of filming ended. At that time, the guests formed a team together with him to y PUBG. One of them was especially noob in the first round, and it turned out to be Han Zhuoling. Someizen who watched the live-stream that day enlightened that person.
At first, Xiao He did not want to reveal the shows guests, so he did not aim the live-stream camera at the other guests. But towards when the live-stream was about to end, Han Zhuoling actually purposely walked behind Cheng He, letting us see him. After that, we then heard him asking Shi Xiaoya what she wanted to eat. That was just a major PDA scene for that scheming boy to abuse us single dogs!
This was not part of the shows content, and they did not intend to air it, right?
The production team is really daring lolol. Did you guys seek Han Zhuolings permission for this? Arent you afraid of bearing his rage?
Dont be silly. If the production team dares to do this, they definitely received Han Zhuolings approval beforehand. Who knows, he might have wanted to publicly announce his rtionship with Shi Xiaoya actually.
Dont talk about others rtionships. The person involved didnt even say anything, so stop fantasizing on your own.
You people who refuse to ept it, are you blind? Didnt you see how close Han Zhuoling stuck to Shi Xiaoya?
That might just be him cooperating with the production team to boost the poprity of the show. Can you all not be so naive? Have you guys not seen enough incidents of couples being shipped to boost the poprity of shows?
Online,izens automatically split into two camps.
One camp believed and supported Han Zhuoling being together with Shi Xiaoya.
The other camp felt that they were actually just doing it for show and would not believe that Han Zhuoling liked Shi Xiaoya.
Chapter 1970 - These Should Have Been Hers to Begin with
Chapter 1970: These Should Have Been Hers to Begin with
But at the same time, there was also one person who would not be able to ept it no matter what.
It was Xia Yixin.
Xia Yixin also watched this episode of the show at home.
In fact, she had been watching it since the first episode.
She knew that Han Zhuoling actually went to participate in a variety show, so she was very curious.
Yet the moment she watched, she got immersed in it.
She realized that the Han Zhuoling in the show was actually so charming.
She grew to realize just how stupid she had been back then. How could she let go of Han Zhuoling just like that?
A man that was so good, so attractive, and so charming.
It was precisely because she realized how good Han Zhuoling was, and realized it so much more after she watchedeven seeing many things that she had never noticed beforethat Xia Yixin became even more determined to get back together with Han Zhuoling.
After the first episode ended, she did not see Han Zhuoling participate in it anymore.
Until today, when she finally saw Han Zhuoling participating as a guest again.
Yet she did not expect that Han Zhuoling would actually behave so intimately with Shi Xiaoya unabashedly right on this show!
Xia Yixin did not understand Han Zhuoling enough, or else she would not have turned her fine marriage into the current state that it was.
But there was one thing that she knew. Han Zhuoling would definitely never cooperate to do such things just for increasing poprity.
Even if he was like an emotionless robot who could agree to marriage even when he had no feelings to speak of for the other party...
He would definitely not do things like putting on a show.
This kind of act was different from marriage.
In marriage, Han Zhuoling still did his duty, after all.
But this kind of acting just involved an exchange of interests between multiple parties.
Han Zhuoling would never do this kind of thing.
He would not implicate himself in an ambiguous rtionship with any woman.
And Han Zhuoling had never looked at any other woman with such gentleness in his eyes.
Even when she had once been Han Zhuolings wife, Han Zhuoling had never treated her like this before either.
After divorcing Han Zhuoling, Xia Yixin still wanted to get back together with Han Zhuoling.
She was not very anxious and wanted to craft a stable and safe n.
Because she ultimately believed that it was impossible for Han Zhuoling to fall in love with someone.
He might remarry because of the Han Family, and because of the need to have descendants.
But his reason for remarrying would definitely not be because he loved the other party.
Until she heard her close friend Guan Qiaoxin tell her that she saw Han Zhuoling treating a woman especially nicely at the airport. Only then did Xia Yixin feel a sense of danger.
She did not want to believe that there woulde a day when Han Zhuoling would actually really treat a woman so well!
There was no need to even say that he took a liking to her. Given how gentle he looked at her, could he not have taken a liking to her?
She had never seen him being so gentle towards any person of the opposite sex!
Yet now, when she watched this episode of Survivor and saw how protective Han Zhuoling was towards Shi Xiaoya and how gentle he was...
That look was as if he hated that he could not just keep her in his palms.
Xia Yixin then knew that, actually, it was not that Han Zhuoling did not know how to love or to dote on and indulge other people, he just did not like her and did not have the intention to do such a thing.
But these should have been hers to begin with!
His gentle treatment should all have been given to her!
Previously, she was his wife, but she never got to enjoy such gentleness!
Why should he give it to other people now?!
Xia Yixin took out her phone and found the photo Guan Qiaoxin had sent her previously.
When shepared it with the Shi Xiaoya on the screen, the more she felt they looked simr.
Then it must be Shi Xiaoya!
Previously, she was still guessing which woman was the one Han Zhuoling had taken a liking to.
Now, she could be sure.
As for the other woman.
Xia Yixin went online to check. Very quickly, she found a photo of Guo Yujie.
Chapter 1971 - Look How Busy She Was!
Chapter 1971: Look How Busy She Was!
That was it!
Shi Xiaoya and her assistant.
Xia Yixin almost smashed her phone into the TV in anger.
The viewers all reacted differently.
At the Han Family home.
Old Mrs. Han forced Old Mr. Han to watch this weeks Survivor with her.
Han Zhuoling had reminded them that the third episode was airing today, the one where he and Shi Xiaoya were both appearing.
The Han Family wouldnt miss it for the world.
They were all curious what kind of show it was for both Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya to participate in.
Moreover, if their memory served them right, Han Zhuoling seemed to have started dating Shi Xiaoya officially when they were shooting the third episode.
It could be considered some kind of anniversary of theirs. How exciting!
I was wondering if Zhuoling knew how to take care of Xiaoya during the show, Old Mrs. Han muttered to her partner, but seeing how they usually interact, I reckon it wouldnt be too different when they were filming.
Indeed, after finishing the episode, Old Mrs. Han was cupping her cheeks.
What is it? Toothache? Old Mr. Han looked at his wife.
Nope, its all the fluff and sweetness. Old Mrs. Han held her position. Thrown at us by our eldest grandson. Who could have guessed hes actually worse when he was filming.
Old Mr. Han rubbed his newly-trimmed beard, nodding in satisfaction. Zhuolings a self-taught master! Thats great! Whats good about showing off to his own family members? unting to the whole nation, thats true showing off!
As if triggered by Old Mr. Hans words, Old Mrs. Han immediately pped her hands. Right! You reminded me!
She then grabbed her phone and quickly searched her contacts.
Old Mr. Han peekedit was Old Mrs. Wei.
Old Mr. Han: ...
Funny. Lord knew who started it, but one by one, it became a tradition for this group of olddies.
The one whose grandson had managed to snag a girlfriend would show off to the others whose grandsons were still single.
Old Mrs. Han naturally made the announcement to the group when Han Zhuoli got married back then.
But her sense of achievement now far surpassed that.
Because Han Zhuoling was a much more difficult case than Han Zhuoli!
Aloof and distant, unclear about his own feelings, and someone for whom girls were always the farthest from the mind.
Old Mrs. Han originally thought Han Zhuolings marriage would be a long-term battle, but it was settled unexpectedly quickly and satisfactorily.
How could she not be happy? How could she not boast about it?
Old Mrs. Wei at first thought that no matter how bad Wei Zhiqian was, there was still Han Zhuoling setting the bar.
Yet now...
Old Mrs. Wei, have you watched tonights Survivor yet? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Of course Old Mrs. Wei had. Shes watching the bloopers now.
The production team was so cruel; the bloopers were just fluff from Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
Old Mrs. Wei couldnt give Old Mrs. Han the chance to boast, or at least not too much freedom to do so.
Hence, she replied, No, Im worrying about affairs of the state! Like the Cross-Strait rtions, when can we achieve peace and unity? And the recent trade war. All these important matters. Where would I get the time to enjoy variety shows?
Old Mrs. Han: ...
Look how busy she was!
Even worrying about state affairs!
Old Mrs. Wei wasnt someone who concerned herself with such national matters!
Old Mrs. Han obviously didnt believe her words.
Didnt watch? Its okay, you can watch the uploaded episode on the website, they dont even have ads! How convenient, Old Mrs. Han said. You must watch it! Its the episode where my grandson and granddaughter-inw started their rtionship. Its really interesting!
Chapter 1972 - Why Don’t You Not Come Next Time
Chapter 1972: Why Dont You Not Come Next Time
Old Mrs. Wei: ...
Haha!
How could she not know? Shes watching it!
Who knew that the cold and aloof Han Zhuoling was such a dab at chatting up girls?
All the way to filming.
Theds pretty creative!
Lin Liye was at home watching the show with Han Zhuofeng.
Who knew your brother can be such a gentleman at crucial times! Lin Liye praised.
Han Zhuofeng agreed half-heartedly. Its all your good influence, Mom!
Lin Liye was happy hearing this.
Han Dongping cleared his throat to the side. I think thats my genes.
Pfft. Nonsense. Lin Liye immediately rejected his assertion.
She looked at the time. Oh, its almost 12, its gettingte.
Hearing this, Han Dongping quickly cut in. Right, its gettingte, I
You better hurry back. Zhuofeng and I are going to bed. Lin Liye cut him off.
Han Dongping: ...
He was nning to stay the night.
s, Lin Liye was so direct.
Its already sote, why dont... Han Dongping still hadnt gotten the words out of his mouth.
Lin Liye sneered. Why dont you note next time?
Who knows what went on in Han Dongpings mind today for him to suddenly pop in today.
Han Zhuolings not at home and Han Zhuofeng couldnt control him.
Thus, Han Dongping stayed and watched the show with them.
Lin Liye was slightly surprised he didnt go to work and actually had time for television.
But because he was well-behaved today and didnt make any nastyments, staying quiet even when watching TV, Lin Liye didnt bother about him.
But he was so greedy as to wish to stay here.
She couldnt make the decisions; this house wasnt hers.
What if Han Dongping decided to remain here forever, and Han Zhuoling got displeased when he returned?
Of course, Han Zhuolings thoughts aside, Lin Liye didnt want Han Dongping here anyway.
Strangled by Lin Liyes words, Han Dongping could only leave with his jacket.
When he was long gone, Han Zhuofeng said, Dad seemed to have changed a lot recently, Mom.
Though Han Dongping might be a jerk in many other areas, he had never betrayed or done anything bad to Lin Liye.
Lets just see. Who knows if hes changed temporarily or for good? Lin Liye said.
On the other side.
The Shi family.
Shi Xiaoyas parents, as well as Shi Nancang, were all watching Survivor.
This was the first time Shi Xiaoya was appearing as a guest on a variety show, and it was such a popr show too.
Thus, her family was concerned about her performance.
They were unexpectedly treated to the full process of Han Zhuoling charming Shi Xiaoya.
Though Shi Xiaoyas parents had already epted Han Zhuoling, seeing this made them feel weird.
Why did they feel so conflicted?
Shi Nancang scoffed. Harrumph, Ive told you before, hes sneaky!
What are you talking about! Du Yiqin threw him a sideways nce. Theyre already together, so hows this sneaky?
Shi Nancang pursed his lips, not daring to vent his anger in front of Du Yiqin.
Meanwhile, in the 8864 group.
Chu Zhaoyang and the others watched the episode when they had the time.
Because Han Zhuoling notified them personally, one by one, to watch.
Han Zhuoling appeared in the shows pilot episode, but he didnt tell the group to watch that one.
Chapter 1973 - Is Sister-in-law Something You Can Address Her with?
Chapter 1973: Is Sister-inw Something You Can Address Her with?
This was obviously for Shi Xiaoya.
And everyone understood why after watching.
And they congratted Han Zhuoling.
At this moment, he had Shi Xiaoya locked in his embrace while scrolling through his phone.
This way, Shi Xiaoya could watch with himfortably.
Shi Xiaoya saw that many people congratted Han Zhuoling on WeChat.
And could only watch as Han Zhuoling added her into the 8864 group.
They all used their real names in there for easy identification.
Shi Xiaoya eyed the names of the big shots quickly scrolling past the screen.
Qi Chenglin: Its Xiaoya, right?
Wei Zilin: Wee, wee. Our group has grown bigger once more.
Lu Man: Wee, Sister-inw!
Yan Beicheng: Already calling her Sister-inw? Wee, Little Sister-inw.
Wei Zhiqian: Wee, Little Sister-inw.
Han Zhuoli: Wei Zhiqian, youre younger than my brother, dont take advantage! Wee, Sister-inw.
Nan Jingheng: Thats right. Whats more, regardless of age, weve already agreed that whoever gets out of bachelorhood first is the eldest. Lil Qian, you dont make the cut in either areas, so youre just a youngling. Wee, Little Sister-inw.
Wei Zhiqian: Lil, my foot! This boy, how rude! Is Little Sister-inw something you can call her?
Chu Zhaoyang: Wee, Little Sister-inw.
Wei Ziqi: Is Little Sister-inw something you can call her? Wee, Little Sister-inw.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned. She was suddenly so many peoples younger sister-inw.
Han Zhuoling seemed to have benefitted!
Han Zhuoling: What a noisy bunch.
Qi Chengzhi: We make you sound younger! You should thank us. If not for us, the age gap between you and Little Sister-inw would be too big!
Han Zhuoling: ...
He didnt feel that his age was a problem before.
He was in his prime, and he even thought of himself as still young!
But after meeting Shi Xiaoya, hed already started feeling he was old even before they got together.
Every time he saw Shi Xiaoya, he felt she was so energetic, oozing youthfulness from inside out.
He would wish he was younger by a few years.
And now, Qi Chengzhis words pierced his heart.
Because the group wasnt big, Shi Xiaoya didnt need to agree before she was added into the chat.
Thus, her phone wasnt with her.
Shi Xiaoya kept grasping blindly for her phone.
Han Zhuoling quickly stilled her movements. What are you moving about for?
If she wriggled any more than this, he wouldnt be able to control himself for sure.
Im finding my phone, Shi Xiaoya said. You added me to the group, so Ive got to say my hellos or theyll think Im rude.
Han Zhuolings arms circled around her, his lips quirking upwards while his eyes shed cunningly.
He then stuffed his phone into her hands. Using mines the same.
Alright. Shi Xiaoya didnt think much; she wasnt as crafty as Han Zhuoling.
Completely unaware of his n, she took his phone and keyed in: Hello, everyone, Im Shi Xiaoya!
And added a sentence immediately after: I dont think hes much older than me, his ages just perfect.
Shi Xiaoya typed intently with her head bent, missing how warmth had flooded Han Zhuolings eyes as he watched her key those two sentences.
He couldnt suppress himself.
This girl, iming she wanted to introduce herself yet, in reality, just wanted to stand up for him.
Han Zhuoling never thought therede a day when hed be defended by this girl.
Chapter 1974 - My Age Is Just Right
Chapter 1974: My Age Is Just Right
Warmth flooded his heart.
But the temperature kept rising, and eventually, the warmth turned into heat.
Han Zhuoling suddenly sprang forward and sought her lips.
He turned her face and Shi Xiaoya could only return his kiss.
The unexpected kiss was fierce and Shi Xiaoya wasnt prepared, meeting it with a muffled oomph.
She thus missed how the group chat went momentarily silent before bursting into chaos because of her two sentences.
Wei Zilin: This PDA caught me off-guard.
Yan Huaian: Who knew Han Zhuolings a dab hand at PDA? So many tricks up his sleeves.
Qi Chenglin: Two people sharing an ount? Not like I cant do that too. Come, honey.
When Shi Xiaoya was finally released by Han Zhuoling, she wanted to find a hole to bury herself in after seeing the chat.
So thats your aim! Shi Xiaoya was extremely embarrassed.
Yet she was still in Han Zhuolings embrace, freshly kissed. The atmosphere was a charged one.
I like how you defended me. Han Zhuolings low voice was like fine wine, delicious and seductive.
Thats what I really think, Shi Xiaoya said softly. I never felt youre too old, youre just right.
Han Zhuolingughed, pushing her waist towards his navel. Yes, youll know. My age is just right.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She took a deep breath. What was this!
Thats not what she meant!
Whats he insinuating?!
But, Han Zhuoling immediately followed up, if I were younger, Id be much stronger.
Stop it... Shi Xiaoyas face was fully red from shyness now.
There was nowhere to hide despite her desperate wish to.
She didnt dare to burrow into his arms right now.
She couldnt handle this man.
The seductive him was far harder to deal with than his cold self.
Moreover, no matter what he said, she had no idea how strong he was.
As for stronger, she couldnt even have a concept for that if she didnt know his current level of vigor.
Han Zhuoling was oblivious to the fact Shi Xiaoyas thoughts had lingered on the subject.
Han Zhuoling stopped teasing her and texted in the group: Talkter, I have to settle some stuff.
His phone was positioned in front of Shi Xiaoya when he typed.
Hence, she thought he had work to finish.
However, he opened the Weibo app instead.
Han Zhuoling went to see thements theizens had left for this weeks episode.
Indeed, most of them were focused on their rtionship.
And there were naturally some nasty ones.
Shi Xiaoya saw them too.
She neednt turn her head to feel the oppressiveness emitting from Han Zhuoling.
He was all warmth and sunshine just a moment ago, but now, hes as cold as the Arctic.
She turned around and saw Han Zhuolings dark face, his unhappiness stered all over his face.
You neednt care about what they say, Shi Xiaoya said. I see suchments frequently too, its nothing to me. They think theyre anonymous behind the Net, so you cant hold them responsible no matter what they say and have no boundaries and respect whatsoever. If you treat them seriously, youll only make yourself angry and miserable. On the other hand, if you change your perspective, youll find their opinions are really funny and you can just treat them as jokes.
Chapter 1975 - Hello, Everyone, I’m Shi Xiaoya’s Boyfriend
Chapter 1975: Hello, Everyone, Im Shi Xiaoyas Boyfriend
Was Shi Xiaoya furious?
Yes, she was.
Even if shed seen countless meanments, shed still feel upset.
But Shi Xiaoya was worried about Han Zhuoling, seeing how he was angrier than she was, so sheforted him instead.
Cant hold them responsible? Han Zhuoling sneered.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She forgot, this wasnt your average man.
Others might not be able to do anything to theizens, but not Han Zhuoling.
He could find them even through the anonymity of the Net.
Among thementers, some were fans of Han Zhuoling who roasted Shi Xiaoya.
Some of these fans loved their idols to the point they couldnt ept them dating or marrying other women.
Or they felt that no woman could match up to their idol.
Of course, there were many who were so imaginative and rooted in their delusions that they could envision a romantic adventure with their idol.
The people who med Shi Xiaoya mostly felt she was using Han Zhuolings fame to increase her own.
Han Zhuoling would ignore her for sure.
Even if Han Zhuoling already demonstrated it so clearly in the show, many refused to believe the truth.
They strongly believed it was just for show, and that Han Zhuoling merely cooperated with the production team.
Because the Han Corporation invested in the show, they had a vested interest in it, so Han Zhuoling also barely agreed to work with the production team to raise its poprity.
Shi Xiaoya was just lucky to manage to be linked to their idol.
Many went to Survivors official Weibo ount and Shi Xiaoyas to spam their opinions.
Stop your couple-y nonsense! No matter how much hype you make, we wont believe it!
Have some dignity, will you, Shi Xiaoya? Are you that desperate for a man?
As long as you keep up with this couple sh*t, well keep making noise about it! Our Young Master Ling isnt a tool for you to use! How disgusting!
Han Zhuolings fans far outnumbered Shi Xiaoyas.
And Shi Xiaoyas fans mostly came together because of cosmetics, or because of Shi Xiaoyas nice character, so her fans were a pretty mellow bunch as well.
They were slowly losing the battle against all the attacks of the nastyments.
Han Zhuolings face darkened seeing thesements.
But he forced himself to cool down. After thinking for a moment, he starting typing.
Hello, everyone, Im Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend; please treat us well. @Shi XiaoyaHan Zhuoling posted this simple sentence.
Without exining further for those mean or questioningments.
Because no matter how he exined, it would never match up to his more direct and effective admission.
His outright and simple announcement about his rtionship with Shi Xiaoya should stop those meanizens from shooting their mouths off again.
Nothings more effective than his indisputable words to rebuff them.
Indeed, theizens instantly went into a frenzy.
Godd*mn! Is it real or fake?! Its just faked for hype, right?!
What hype? Does Han Zhuoling need more hype? Shi Xiaoyas not even from the entertainment industry, so what does she need the hype for? Even if the Han Corporation needed it, theyd do it for their best celebrities, not for Shi Xiaoya, whos an utter stranger.
Always fake and hype? Hows everything faked? Theyre normal human beings too, they fall in love as well, right? Why would their rtionship be faked?
Some people just refuse to admit the truth. But does that affect anything? Even if Han Zhuolings not with Shi Xiaoya, he still wouldnt like you.
Chapter 1976 - Sure, Girlfriend
Chapter 1976: Sure, Girlfriend
At the start, when I watched the show, there were people who said that Shi Xiaoya was throwing herself at him. In the end? When the show aired, it was Han Zhuoling who took the initiative to hug Shi Xiaoya. Afraid that she would be scared, he kept protecting her. Some fans just pretended as if they could not see these things. Even when the bonus scenes at the end of the show made it so obvious, some people still stubbornly insist that they were just doing it for show. Now that Han Zhuoling personally spoke up, you still dont believe it. Then what can you guys actually believe? Just believe what you think is true?
HAHAHA. There are some fans who previously said that Shi Xiaoya was throwing herself at him, yet in the end, it was Han Zhuoling who took the initiative to hug Shi Xiaoya, pping many faces at once. Since theyre saying those were all for show, Han Zhuoling immediately came out to announce their rtionship publicly, pping the faces of these people once more. Han Zhuoling is way too naughty. He probably just keeps waiting in secret to p faces.
When Han Zhuoling saw that Shi Xiaoya did not have any reaction for quite a while, it was in fact because Shi Xiaoya had fallen into a daze a long time ago.
From seeing Han Zhuoling typing it word by word, to the end when she saw that sentence being formed, and then seeing him press the button to post it right before her very eyes...
Shi Xiaoya felt as if she was dreaming, even now.
Although she was sitting down, she still felt as if her legs were floating in the air.
Hello, wake up. Why are you in a daze? Han Zhuoling shook her lightly twice in amusement.
Shi Xiaoya finally regained her senses. She could not help it as she started to smile and say, Why did you
Is it very hard to imagine? Han Zhuolingughed.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head, then nodded. I thought that you would definitely announce it publicly. But when I really saw it, I still felt really happy. I just feel that... your boyfriend skillse like a barrage, and theyre so amazing!
Han Zhuolingughed at her description.
The thing about finding a cute little girlfriend was probably that he could hear her say some new words at any time to make himugh.
Then, since Ive already announced it, dont you have to say something as well? Han Zhuoling said, then passed her own phone to her.
She did not even know when he took it into his hands.
Shi Xiaoya first took a look at thements below Han Zhuolings Weibo post.
Her attentionnded on onement.
No wonder Han Zhuoling followed Shi Xiaoya previously and even gave her a like. So at that time, Han Zhuoling had already started having designs on Shi Xiaoya. Impressive!
When Shi Xiaoya saw that, Han Zhuoling naturally saw it as well.
His face could not help but darken.
What do they mean, having designs on you? I was wooing you with apletely upright mentality and in a gentlemanly manner, Han Zhuoling corrected.
Shi Xiaoya did not tease him on this matter and also posted on Weibo, mimicking Han Zhuolings line as she said, Hello, everyone, I am Han Zhuolings girlfriend. Please take care of me, @Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya also came out and responded!
This matter is set in stone now. To the stubborn mules who still refused to believe it before, go and rest.
Whats so wrong about Shi Xiaoya? Even without Shi Xiaoya in the picture, you guys wouldnt have had a chance. All of you, wake up from your delusions. How old are you guys that you still daydream about fairy tales?
I never expected that it would be a pairing between a domineering CEO and a makeup artist. These two feel as if they would have no rtion to each other at all.
s, Han Zhuoling was not satisfied with posting just that one post just then.
Right after that, he then reposted Shi Xiaoyas Weibo post andmented, Sure, girlfriend.
Shi Xiaoyas hands trembled a little. She thought to herself that this move was too sweet!
Thats so against the rules!
It was not just Shi Xiaoya, even theizens had been melted by Han Zhuoling!
What the? Previously, what theizens said made sense. Han Zhuoling definitely had designs on Shi Xiaoya long ago. He followed her on Weibo in the past and liked her posts. Thinking of how he silently followed her and liked her posts, why does it feel a little cute?
Chapter 1977 - So Protective of Her
Chapter 1977: So Protective of Her
Han Zhuoling felt very wronged and said, No wait, how can these people say it like this? I dont have bad intentions.
He was really afraid that Shi Xiaoya would think he was not being decent back then.
Right after that, Han Zhuoling opened Shi Xiaoyas discussions and found thatizen and replied, Netizen, I need to say this seriously. My follow and likes are done with a good heart and mentality. My feelings for Xiaoya are also from a gentlemanly and polite ce.
After Han Zhuoling replied, thatizen almost went crazy.
AHHHH! What did I just see! Young Master Ling actually replied to me!
The person above, please calm down. I think he is afraid that Shi Xiaoya would misunderstand and think that he had ill designs on her back then.
I dont care. Anyway, he replied to me!
Ever since he fell in love, Young Master Lings posting speed on Weibo has be much faster.
Han Zhuoling was not done yet; he was very busy on his end.
He just went to the 8864 chat group and posted a link over with the caption: Support it.
Sure!
That bunch of brothers rolled up their sleeves and got right into doing it. They all opened their Weibo ounts and reshared Han Zhuolings and Shi Xiaoyas Weibo posts.
Wei Zhiqian: Hello, Little Sister-inw!
Lolol, Old Wei, you cant take advantage like this. Later, Young Master Ling will hit you.
Han Zhuoli: Hello, Elder Sister-inw.
Lu Man: Hello, Elder Sister-inw.
After that, Chu Zhaoyang, Qi Chengzhi, and the rest followed suit at once as if they were queuing up for it.
With this line-up, would anyone still suspect that its just for show? Can something thats just for show mobilize these people from the eight great families?! These heirs from the eight great families are all here now!
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man already called her Elder Sister-inw! Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya have probably been together for a period of time and had already received approval from the Han Family.
It must definitely have been a period of time already, because this show was pre-recorded.
Han Zhuoling could finally put his heart at ease. He felt that theyd aplished a huge thing!
Those badments had also disappeared by a great margin with Han Zhuolings series of actions.
There was still that tiny portion of discordant voices, but they were negligible now.
There were some people who criticized things just for the sake of it. They really had nothing better to do, and they even think that they were being very logical.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were very happy on their end, but Xia Yixin was so angry that she felt as if her lungs were about to explode.
Han Zhuoling probably did not even think that Xia Yixin had been following him and Shi Xiaoyas matter all night long.
She saw the two of them dere their rtionship publicly at the first instance.
Quite a number ofizens who were causing trouble in the midst of it were actually also the paid posters she had hired.
Otherwise, while there would surely be people who would be critical and some who would not believe it, how could there actually be so many such people?
Xia Yixin felt really good when she saw Shi Xiaoya being bashed.
Yet not long after, she saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, as well as the people from the eight great families, standing up for her.
They spoke up all together. It was such an impressive line-upwho would still doubt it?
What kind of person would be able to cooperate with all the eight great families to put on a show?
Now, even those who wanted to throw hate just for the sake of doing so might not even dare to think in that way.
The paid posters she had hired earlier on naturally became useless.
Xia Yixin watched as Han Zhuoling was being so protective over Shi Xiaoya. He asked Chu Zhaoyang and all those people toe out. Wasnt it just because he could not stand people talking bad about Shi Xiaoya?
It was not okay even if it was just online.
He was so protective of her, and to this extent!
Xia Yixin was so enraged, gritting her teeth in rage!
What right did Shi Xiaoya have for him to be so protective of her?!
Xia Yixin lowered her eyelids and burned her gaze into Shi Xiaoyas photo.
***
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya both did not know that Xia Yixin had her eyes on them.
But Han Zhuoling did not care about it in the first ce.
Hed announced his rtionship with Shi Xiaoya in such a high-profile manner precisely because he wanted to let people know.
Chapter 1978 - Seems as If We Are Not Professional Enough?
Chapter 1978: Seems as If We Are Not Professional Enough?
Xia Yixin would definitely be one of these people.
Just that Han Zhuoling had long forgotten about Xia Yixins presence.
To Han Zhuoling, she was just one person among a sea of passersby.
Even if she knew it, it would not matter.
From after the show ended to them announcing their rtionship along the way, the two of them had been continuously refreshing the page for everyones well wishes.
The people in the production team already knew. They wanted to see the effect after the show aired, and naturally, they also saw Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya announcing their rtionship publicly, so they all sent their well wishes and congrattions over.
And at this moment, the various news sites also started to disseminate the news. Reporters were awoken from their sleep by phone calls in the middle of the night, their hair in a mess, and they could not even open their eyes as they started to draft their press articles.
Han Zhuoling had suddenly announced it, which was different from how Han Zhuoli did it.
Han Zhuoli had announced it during the film festival first, the media reported about it, and then he posted it on Weibo.
There was some cooling off time in between.
And before officially announcing publicly that his wife was Lu Man, he had already mentioned on Weibo before that he had a girlfriend, and got engaged thereafter, and then got married.
He had already announced the biggest event of his life. He just did not publicly reveal Lu Mans identity.
Afterward, when Lu Man was revealed, although everyone was shocked, much of the surprise had been experienced earlier on. Though the surprise was still a huge one, they epted it quite quickly as well.
Not like Han Zhuoling, who suddenly threw out such a heavyweight bomb.
He did not reveal any signs of it at all previously and did not reveal anything before.
Most importantly, the cold and arrogant image Han Zhuoling gave in front of other people was way too deeply etched in their minds.
They all felt that after his divorce, it would be quite unlikely for him to fall in love within at least one to a few years.
This person just did not have a face that looked like he knew how to date.
He was handsome, cold, and arrogant, yet because he was way too handsome and cold, it gave people the impression that he was difficult to get close to.
He would only be suited to be propped up on a high and mighty pedestal, to be admired by other people.
They did not dare to imagine that there would be a day when he would descend from his pedestal. It was way beyond their imaginations.
No one had ever thought of that. When he suddenly announced it in public, it naturally caught people off guard and gave a huge impact.
To the point that there were still many people who refused to ept this fact.
Aided by the poprity of the show Survivor, this news spread like wildfire with just a spark.
It remained on the headlines. Besides the fact that the word Breaking was attached to it, it was in the middle of the night. Weibo could not manage the server in time and this almost caused it to crash.
The technicians were awoken from their sleep and they rushed to the office to handle the situation at thest minute.
The media reporters all came out to send out their articles, afraid that they would be a stepte andg behind other media outlets, making them look unprofessional.
Nan Yin was no exception.
Nan Jingheng was in the 8864 chat. When he received the news from Han Zhuoling just like everyone else, he was not any faster than theizens.
Hence, the Editor-in-chief of Nan Yin Media quickly dragged his subordinates out from their beds for them to start writing news articles.
Because of this, the Editor-in-chief even especiallyined to Nan Jingheng. CEO, you are not being nice like this! You and Young Master Ling are so close, how can you possibly not know about his rtionship matters? If you gave us a heads up in advance, even if Young Master Ling didnt want to announce it publicly previously, we could have written our news article drafts first. Once Young Master Ling was willing to announce it, we could have directly published them. How fast would that have been, and it would have saved quite a lot of trouble. Look what time it is now, and it caught us off guard. If we release the newste, wont it seem as if we are so unprofessional?
Nan Jingheng: ...
But the problem was he did not know at all either!
You cant me me for this. I also only learned about it five or six minutes earlier than you guys, Nan Jingheng exined. Hes the one whos not being nice. He even kept it from us bros. You just wait, Ill call him and scold him. You stopining too, just write it out quickly.
Chapter 1979 - You Can’t Make It Like This!
Chapter 1979: You Cant Make It Like This!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Editor-in-chief thought to himself, You dare to scold Han Zhuoling?
Haha!
After ending the call, Nan Jingheng really gave Han Zhuoling a call.
Han Zhuoling was hugging Shi Xiaoya right then, using his fingertips to y with the ends of her hair and enjoying himself very much.
What is it? Its the middle of the night. Han Zhuoling scolded him the moment he picked up the call.
This was simply wasting the time he could spend alone with Shi Xiaoya.
... Nan Jingheng fell speechless for a while. Big Brother, you know its the middle of the night too?! Yet you announced your rtionship in the middle of the night. If you told me a few hours earlier, I could at least have let people prepare their drafts and published them to coordinate with you. How good would that have been? Youre not being nice like this, you should at least have spared a thought for your younger brother here!
Han Zhuoling: ...
I forgot, Han Zhuoling said very heartlessly.
Nan Jingheng: ...
That was way too cold and harsh!
Anyway, Han Zhuoling continued, although I didnt tell you a few hours earlier, I still said it five to six minutes earlier in the chat. As one of the big bosses in the news industry, you actually dont even have this bit of sharpness in catching breaking news.
Han Zhuoling paused for a moment and sighed before saying very sincerely, You cant make it like this!
Nan Jingheng: ...
Who cant make it!
Ask his wife if he could make it or not!
He could no longer continue talking to Han Zhuoling, lest he got angered to death!
Alright. I am going to sleep with Xiaoya soon. You should rest early too. Hanging up now, Han Zhuoling said.
After he ended the call, the corners of Nan Jinghengs mouth twitched.
Han Zhuolings Weibo post announcing his rtionship had almost caused the whole media industry to explode. The reporters were all rushing out their drafts through the night.
Yet he was saying he was going to sleep.
And even asked Nan Jingheng to sleep earlier.
How the hell was he going to sleep earlier!
Han Zhuoling did not care about Nan Jinghengs woes. It was going to be 1 am soon.
Quickly, sleep. You still have to wake up early tomorrow, Han Zhuoling reminded Shi Xiaoya.
Oh, Shi Xiaoya answered, then became anxious again.
When Han Zhuoling saw her reaction, he just pped her b*tt lightly and said, What are you thinking about! What time is it now? You still have work tomorrow. Do you think I can still cling on to you and do something?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Yeah... She was the one thinking too much now.
But when Han Zhuoling said that, it made her seem as if she was fantasizing on her own.
That was so embarrassing.
Am I such a scumbag in your eyes? Han Zhuoling looked askance at her.
His dark eyes had a faint glimmer to them. That imposing aura was way too arrogant.
Of course not. Shi Xiaoya then said, I wasnt thinking of anything. You are the one who misunderstood!
Han Zhuoling stared at her andughed. Fine, I misunderstood.
Although, he dide today with the intention of wanting her.
Not because he was lustful.
But because she came here to work and left him alone by himself in B City.
All of a sudden, she was missing from his life. He suddenly felt like a big part of him was missing.
He could have used the time when she was not around to focus on working hard.
But he realized that, let alone working over time, even when he was working during normal work hours in the day, he could not help but keep thinking of her.
He had already gotten used to that period of time previously. He would get off work on time and go and see her.
But these past two days, he kept forgetting that she was not around.
So he would clock out on time as usual and only realize when he reached her workce that she was not there, she went to T City.
He could have continued working.
But he realized that when she was not around, he could not gather his energy to do anything.
When she was not around, he could not even focus on his work or raise his spirits up.
Words could not describe how much he missed her. He missed her when he was working in the day. When hey on the bed at night and closed his eyes, he was still thinking of her.
Chapter 1980 - This Damned Trick
Chapter 1980: This Damned Trick
The more... he wanted her.
When he was with her, he did not have any sense of control left.
He had never acted on impulse. No matter what it was, he would always n it carefully.
But this time, just because he missed her too much, he just came right here on the impulse he felt.
Even on the way here, he was still thinking of her. When he came and saw her, he was afraid that he really could not hold himself back from wanting her.
He did not want to hold back either.
Because he really missed her too much.
Thinking of how that empty space in his heart could not be filled no matter what, it made his bones hurt just thinking about it.
That was not an exaggeration.
But above this, he still ced Shi Xiaoya as his top priority.
This timing now was really not suitable.
Han Zhuoling sighed quietly in his heart. He could only hold it in.
Up until the two of them were both lying down and Shi Xiaoya was being hugged in his arms.
Shi Xiaoya could be sure that he really did not intend to do anything.
He just came to see her.
His motive was so simple yet cute, so simple that it made her think he was very cute.
Arent you going to sleep? Han Zhuoling lowered his head and could see Shi Xiaoya was lying in his arms, looking up at him.
This littledy, she probably didnt know what he really wanted to do, right?
If you cant sleep, then I will really... Han Zhuoling threatened in a low voice.
The room was very dark and very quiet.
His slightly hoarse voice in this quiet and tranquil night sounded exceptionally clear and crisp.
The words he did not finish speaking wereced with deep intent.
She knew what he wanted to say even without thinking about it.
Shi Xiaoya quickly closed her eyes and did not dare to speak.
Han Zhuoling could not help butugh, and he could only hug her to sleep just like that.
***
The next day, when the rm Shi Xiaoya had set on her phone rang, she did not even feel like getting up because Han Zhuolings hug was way too warm andforting.
In her sleepiness, she only felt the warmth and forgot about Han Zhuolings presence.
Then she turned off her rm, and in her drowsiness, she suddenly remembered. Han Zhuoling came to find herst night!
At that moment, Shi Xiaoyapletely woke up.
When she looked up, she saw that Han Zhuoling was still sleeping.
But he had been awoken by her phone rm and slowly opened his eyes, though he still looked very sleepy.
Even though it was not her first time seeing his sleepy face, when she saw it now, she still felt very blissful.
Shi Xiaoya saw that he had been woken up from his sleep and said, You continue sleeping. Ill go to work first.
Han Zhuolings hand was still on her waist.
Shi Xiaoya was about to move his hand away when Han Zhuoling moved it away himself.
He raised his hand and rubbed his face before propping himself up to sit upright and said, Ill go with you.
I dont need to film for the show today. After doing makeup for the guest, I just need to follow and touch-up along the way. It wont be tiring, Shi Xiaoya said. If you want to be with me, you dont have to rush either. You cane down after I am done doing the makeup too, so you can sleep for a while more.
Han Zhuoling shook his head and said, Did you forget about something?
Shi Xiaoya paused for a moment. She thought very hard for a while, but she still could not recall it.
It was probably because she had just woken up, so she was not very clear-headed and did not react as quickly just yet.
So it was very normal if she forgot something and could not recall it for a moment.
That was what Shi Xiaoya thought.
What is it? Shi Xiaoya really could not recall, so she asked guiltily.
Yesterday, we just announced our rtionship publicly. Today, we have to go out together and receive their congrattions. Even though he had just mentioned it and was sitting on the bed, his back was still very poised and upright at that moment. They will definitely have a huge bout of well-wishes to send to us.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
This damned trick!
She was too naive.
Chapter 1981 - How Could She Not Learn
Chapter 1981: How Could She Not Learn
Even after being tricked by Han Zhuoling time after time, how could she not learn!
She even thought very seriously about it just now, what exactly had she not remembered?
When Han Zhuoling mentioned that, in contrast, he became very energized and speedily washed up and packed his things.
Shi Xiaoya was not slow either. As she was not going to be filming as a guest, she applied ayer of makeup over her face that had color-correcting functions, topped it off with a tinted lip balm, and was ready to leave.
Han Zhuoling went with her to the hotels breakfast buffet restaurant.
The staff from the production team and the guests were all there.
Upon seeing the two of theme in, everyone there turned their attention to them.
They could not help but notice them, as the news andmotion these two had created onlinest night were way too great.
Originally, there was an A-list actress whod announced that she had given birth to a son and this made it to the hot search topics.
Coincidentally, there was also another popr female celebrity whod announced that she married a male celebrity of slightly lower worth than her and theyd collected their marriage certificates.
No matter which of the two announced their own news, they would surely hit the headlines.
Coincidentally, they announced their news at the same time, which seemed as if they werepeting with each other.
What was even more coincidental was that these two female celebrities were reallypetitors.
Usually, they wouldpete over resources, dramas, and for the center spot in events. As long as they couldpete over it, they wouldpete over it.
They had reason to suspect that the second female celebrity purposely picked the date when the other was to give birth to collect her marriage certificate, just so that she couldpete for the news headlines against the other party.
If she won, it would mean that her poprity was higher than the other partys.
And the female celebrity who got married also counted her husbands poprity in as well, and they could be considered to have teamed up strongly topete against the other party.
Even if they lost, they could still reduce the other partys poprity and make the other party unable to achieve her desired effect.
That female celebrity who gave birth actually also calcted long ago to use the news of her giving birth to generate a wave of interest and poprity for herself.
Rumor had it that yesterday, before she entered the operating theater, when she heard that herpetitor had specifically chosen her grand and meticulously nnedbor date to get married, she got so angry that she almost gave birth right away in the ward she was staying in.
It was evident how tragic thepetition between them was like.
But their luck was even more tragic.
They had both nned it already and schemed properly.
They could not let the other party win no matter what. Even if they took a step back, they still could not let the other party win beautifully.
Who knew that all these things that theyd carefully schemed for would actually pathetically be met with Han Zhuoling announcing his rtionship publicly on the same day?
Sadly for them, they thought it was a two-person game at first, but they ended up being instantly wiped out by Han Zhuoling.
An A-list female celebrity gave birth while a popr female celebrity married a popr male celebrity.
It was as good as saying that the three peoples follower base and poprity added together could not even rival Han Zhuolings, who was just one person.
Last night, it could be said that everyone on the Inte was fixated on Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas rtionship news.
The two female celebrities news did not even manage to make any sshes at all.
The two of them naturally had their own loyal fans holding ground to support them and congratte them, and the Presidents of the two parties fan clubs also mobilized their fans to make the topic go trending so that their idol could make it to the hot search topics.
s, they only had their own fan clubs for support. There seemed to be a lot of people and they seemed to have strong support usually. They did not lose out no matter whose fans they were up against.
But they could not handle Han Zhuoling bringing his fans along with him and then bringing out the people from the eight great families.
All of them had very impressive fanbases.
And almost all the celebrities joined in on the fun, be it the famous or not-so-famous ones. From A-listers to 18th-listers. And whether they had actually seen Han Zhuoling before, whether they were artistes under the Han Corporation, they all came out to send their congrattions.
Coupled with the huge fanbases of these artistes...
Chapter 1982 - Could Really Laugh Even in His Sleep
Chapter 1982: Could Really Laugh Even in His Sleep
If those two female celebrities wanted to beat Han Zhuolings poprity, it would be impossible.
Hence, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas rtionship made it to the headlines just like that, and they ced first in the hot search topics ranking.
At the back of it, there was also a dark red Breaking character attached to it.
The two people who either got married or gave birth still made it to the hot searches, but no one looked at it. Everyones attention went to Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
And yet, this was Han Zhuoling!
Even if the two people were angry that he had toe out and disrupt their ns yesterday, there was nothing they could do.
Now that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya appeared together in the restaurant, Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui first came over to congratte them.
Young Master Ling, Xiaoya, congrattions! Lu Dongliu said. Although it urred to me after that episode airedst night that you both would definitely have to publicly announce your rtionship, I really did not expect that it would be so lively and exciting.
Lu Dongliu was happy too!
This was of course not just because he was happy for Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
When the two of them announced their rtionship and so manyizens heard, what did that result in?
It resulted in manyizens watching their show!
Even if there were still many people who had not watched it, for the rest to watch the show where the two of them publicly revealed their rtionship and see exactly how the two of them disyed affection for each other on the show, people would still go and watch the online video version of the show on the video channel.
Be it the viewership ratings or the number of online hits, they were equally important to their show!
This time, not only Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas topics became breaking news, even their show also exploded in poprity!
Lu Dongliu could reallyugh even in his sleep.
Yesterday, regardless of Liu Enxiao, or of that production staff member that had yet to be caught, or of the incident with Zheng Xuexin, none of those could affect Lu Donglius good mood after the show aired.
With Lu Dongliu taking the lead, the others also mustered their courage and congratted Han Zhuoling.
If it were in the past, they really would not have dared to talk to Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling also looked very bright and happy today, and he appeared really amiable and easygoing.
People who did not know would even think that he was getting married today.
Even Shi Xiaoya, who had been receiving congrattions from people, almost thought that she was not announcing her rtionship right now but was in the middle of her wedding day.
Han Zhuoling went to eat breakfast with Shi Xiaoya. Liu Enxiao watched them from afar. It seemed like there was nothing strange about the interaction between the two of them.
She then turned to Zheng Xuexin, who behaved very normally as well.
Liu Enxiao felt a bit confused.
Did Zheng Xuexin not go and look for Shi Xiaoya at allst night?
Otherwise, why would the three of them be so calm?
No matter how they tried to hide it, they would surely reveal a hint that something was off, right?
But she really could not tell anything.
Of course she could not tell.
There was nothing wrong with Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya to begin with. The two of them were doing well, so there would naturally be nothing off about them.
As for Zheng Xuexin, he was struggling to hold back from seeking out Liu Enxiao to settle scores.
He was afraid that Liu Enxiao would run away when she saw that something was amiss, or that shed prepared some measures beforehand. So even if Zheng Xuexin was still worried about his own future right now, he could not show it.
He was an actor, after all, so he still had this bit of capability.
He wanted to hide and conceal it tightly, so Liu Enxiao naturally could not tell.
Shi Xiaoya hurriedly ate some food until she was reasonably full, and so she did not consider how shed paired her food for breakfast.
They came down a littleter to begin with. As Han Zhuoling was around, no one dared to tell her off either.
But Shi Xiaoya felt very bad and did not intend to put on airs and make herself seem special just because Han Zhuoling was around.
When Shi Xiaoya stopped eating, Han Zhuoling naturally also stopped eating as well.
Are you full? Shi Xiaoya saw that he did not eat much.
Chapter 1983 - Arrangement
Chapter 1983: Arrangement
Im done eating already, Han Zhuoling said.
He did not eat much for breakfast to begin with either.
In the past, when he went to thepany early in the morning, he would not eat breakfast at home. He would just casually order breakfast. It would just be a sandwich and a cup of coffee to save time.
It was after he got together with Shi Xiaoya that he slowly started to be normal.
At this moment, Chi Xingrui came and told Liu Enxiao, Xiao Liu, you are assigned to do makeup for Teacher Zheng this morning.
Liu Enxiao instantly felt resentful.
She did not even know if Zheng Xuexin seeded and what the situation was like.
If she went on her own now, wouldnt she be courting her own death?
Assistant Director Chi, Liu Enxiao said in a troubled voice, Teacher Zheng... wont it not be too suitable if I go? Didnt you have Shi Feng go and do makeup for him yesterday? Shi Xiaoya was supposed to go at the start, but we all know why Shi Feng reced her. Wont I be in danger too if I go?
Chi Xingrui held it in and did not say that Zheng Xuexin had quite high expectations for looks as well.
Liu Enxiao, be it in figure or looks, did not fit any of Zheng Xuexins criteria.
Although he really could not stand a scumbag like Zheng Xuexin, he had to admit that Zheng Xuexin was lustful but did notck any women. He really would not be so easygoing to this extent.
Shi Feng had been scolded really badly by Teacher Zheng yesterday. He just went over to help out voluntarily in the first ce yesterday. We cant possibly ask him to go and be put in a tight spot again today, Chi Xingrui said. Teacher Zheng is quite good-tempered towardsdies, so even if there was anything he was displeased with, he would not make things difficult for you.
Liu Enxiaos face fell, and she looked so aggrieved as tears welled up in her eyes, like she was about to cry. Assistant Director Chi, arent you guys being a little too much right now? Shi Xiaoya almost got taken advantage of by Zheng Xuexin yesterday. Director Lu personally went to escort Shi Xiaoya out. To protect her, he even especially had Shi Feng to go and rece her.
Given this, you all must be very clear about what the situation will be like with Teacher Zheng. How can you all still ask me to go? As Liu Enxiao spoke, tears actually rolled down her eyes. Yes, I dont have any backers, and theres no one to stand up for me. Whether I crawl or walk in this industry, I only have myself to rely on. Even if I really got taken advantage of, no one would stand up for me either.
Could you all bully people just like that? You all protect Shi Xiaoya, yet you push me into the mes? Liu Enxiao said in a low voice.
Chi Xingrui: ...
How could that be? Chi Xingrui recalled the things that Liu Enxiao did, so he would not be taken in by her acting now.
Chi Xingrui smiled lightly and said, Dont make things sound so serious. You are not the type that Teacher Zheng likes. He wouldnt do anything to you. The other makeup artists have already been confirmed and the guests do not want to change makeup artists either.
Dont worry. If anything really happens, Director Lu will surely stand up for you, Chi Xingrui said. And Young Master Ling is here. Who would dare to cause trouble? Its also because Young Master Ling is here, thats why we dare to send you over. Its not like we will harm you.
How about this? You go over and take a look first. If anything really happens, we can stand up for you immediately. After Chi Xingrui said that, he did not give Liu Enxiao a chance to speak anymore.
He hurriedly said, I still have to attend to matters at the backend. Ill stop here for now! Thank you so much for this matter, help us out!
Chi Xingrui was almost leaving as he said that. He waved at Liu Enxiao and quickly ran away.
Liu Enxiao was fuming with rage.
Dont think she did not know what Chi Xingrui meant by his words just now.
Wasnt he just saying that neither her figure nor her looks were good, so Zheng Xuexin would not take a liking to her and would not do anything to her?
Chapter 1984 - They Were All Spreading Rumors Blindly
Chapter 1984: They Were All Spreading Rumors Blindly
Liu Enxiao then secretly nced at Zheng Xuexin. Zheng Xuexin did not look at her. He was chatting with other people with a smile on his face and talking with fervor.
Liu Enxiao exhaled. Hopefully, thats the case.
Han Zhuoling wanted to watch Shi Xiaoya do makeup initially, but he learned that Shi Xiaoya was doing makeup for Lan Jiexin this time.
So Han Zhuoling did not follow along.
It was a female celebrity, after all. It was better if he avoided gossip.
Anyway, if Shi Xiaoya was doing makeup for a female celebrity, there was nothing for him to supervise, so he casually found a spot to sit and wait.
On this end, Liu Enxiao went to Zheng Xuexins dressing room with an anxious heart.
The moment she walked in, Zheng Xuexin was already there waiting.
His assistant was standing at the side, helping him keep his phone and watch. Later, when he was going to film for the show, these things could not be brought along with him.
Zheng Xuexin was talking to his manager on the phone then, but the moment Liu Enxiao walked in, Zheng Xuexin said, I still have something on now. Ill hang up first. We can talk in detail when I get back.
He wanted to talk with his manager about the issue of him offending Han Zhuoling.
And this was not a normal offense.
He had been set up by Liu Enxiao and offended Han Zhuoling greatly.
The worst-case scenario Zheng Xuexin thought of would be that Han Zhuoling would not let him off.
But even if Han Zhuoling spared him this once, hed had designs on Shi Xiaoya before, so Han Zhuoling would not allow him to have any huge achievements.
He only became famous in his thirties. Up until now, he had actually only been famous for a few years.
And his poprity now was a far cry from the start when he had just be popr.
If he ended up being suppressed by Han Zhuoling, then he would really not have any prospects.
This morning, he pretended as if nothing was wrong and went to the restaurant to have breakfast.
He then saw all the staff in the production team discussing Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas matter.
As the production team staff all went out for supperst night, besides Shi Feng and the few others, no one else knew what Zheng Xuexin didst night.
Hence, when interacting with Zheng Xuexin, everyone still did as they had done usually.
Zheng Xuexin naturally knew from their conversations that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas matter had long been no secret from the start.
Theyd known it early on and were only waiting for Han Zhuoling to announce it publicly.
So, he was the only one who got tricked.
Teacher Zheng, Liu Enxiao greeted nervously.
Zheng Xuexin did not answer her.
Liu Enxiaos heart was beating frantically. She did not know what exactly happened.
Aftering in, she finally saw the assistants full face.
Liu Enxiao got a shock.
When she first came in, the right side of the assistants face was facing the door, and there was nothing unusual.
But when the assistant turned around, Liu Enxiao saw the palm print mark on the left side of his face instantly.
The mark was especially deep. Even the corner of his lip was busted.
Liu Enxiao got a shock.
The assistant nced at her coldly. He walked past her and closed the door, then stood guard at the door, right inside the room.
The assistant also hated Liu Enxiao to the core.
After being pped by Zheng Xuexin, he did feel humiliated.
But if he hated anyone, that would definitely be Liu Enxiao.
If Liu Enxiao had not lied to Zheng Xuexin and instigated him, Zheng Xuexin would not have asked him to investigate Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuolings matter.
He also had not dared to look for the core team staff because he wanted to protect Zheng Xuexins pride and image.
That was why he believed the words of the fringe workers.
But in fact, those people knew nothing!
They were all spreading rumors blindly!
That was why he gave Zheng Xuexin the wrong information and made Zheng Xuexin suffer greatly, to the point that his career might even be ruined.
Chapter 1985 - Call the Police
Chapter 1985: Call the Police
Although Zheng Xuexin was lustful, he was still rational.
The people he lusted after were people whom he could control.
Either he used money or his power to do it.
Even if the other party was not willing, he could suppress them as well.
Those he could not afford to offend, he would not offend no matter how beautiful they were.
If hed known early on about Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuolings rtionship, Zheng Xuexin would not have provoked her no matter what.
Hence, this morning, the moment the assistant entered the dressing room, he got a resounding p from Zheng Xuexin the moment he saw him.
He pped him so hard that he got dizzy and saw stars, which was not an exaggeration at all.
Now that Zheng Xuexin was about to settle scores with Liu Enxiao, the assistant had to stand watch at the side and had to guard the door as well.
He would not personally do anything to Liu Enxiao, but if Zheng Xuexin wanted to deal with her, he would definitely help.
Teacher Zheng, Liu Enxiao said guiltily. What... What is going on? Why is Assistant Lin standing as if he is guarding the door?
Whats going on? Zheng Xuexinughed mockingly as he walked up to her step by step.
Every step he took, it was as if he was stepping on her heart.
Liu Enxiao unconsciously stepped backward in nervousness.
But Assistant Lin was guarding the door.
She could really be said to have nowhere to escape to now.
Looking at Zheng Xuexin and at Assistant Lins malicious attitude, it was very obvious that the situation did not develop in a way that would benefit her.
But exactly how it turned out, Liu Enxiao still did not know even now.
The only thing she knew was that the result was not good.
But it should not have been to a very horrible extent, or else Zheng Xuexin would not have been able to get away in one piece.
Zheng Xuexin had no morals. He raised his hand and pped Liu Enxiao, who was stepping backward right then.
That strength was immense. It could be said that he vented all the anger hed suffered under Han Zhuoling onto Liu Enxiao.
If not for Liu Enxiao, he still could have had great prospects. How could it havee to this?!
B*tch! Zheng Xuexin cursed angrily.
Seeing Liu Enxiaos face made him grit his teeth in anger and hatred.
If you are jealous of Shi Xiaoya, go and deal with her yourself. You actually dared to use me like a gun! Zheng Xuexin snarled as he gritted his teeth in anger. In your eyes, am I such a fool?
That p previously did not directly push Liu Enxiao to the ground.
Liu Enxiao staggered backward for a few steps but still managed to steady herself.
Seeing that, Zheng Xuexin kicked her right in the stomach.
Zheng Xuexin did not hold back at all. He used all the strength he had and concentrated it on that kick.
Liu Enxiao had actually been kicked until she flew backward.
Seeing that she was right about to crash into Assistant Lin, Assistant Lin just dodged and let Liu Enxiao crash against the door.
Bang! A loud thudding sound was heard. Even the other people in the production team outside heard it.
When they saw where the loud bang came from, they were all wondering what was going on.
This sudden loud bang made everyone feel a little unsettled.
Lu Dongliu also heard the sound. He quickly came to look for Han Zhuoling and said in a low voice, Young Master Ling, will something happen?
She was a girl, after all.
Then call the police, Han Zhuoling said calmly.
Huh? Lu Dongliu did not understand what Han Zhuoling was ying at.
Han Zhuoling continued, Judging from this sound, he might just be beating her now. Then lets call the police to let them handle this.
Lu Dongliu finally understood. So Han Zhuoling was waiting for this.
Without him doing anything, he dealt with two people at once.
Of course, Lu Dongliu would not assume that Han Zhuolings methods were actually this gentle.
He might still have other ns in store for them.
Meanwhile, in the dressing room, Zheng Xuexin came right after that and grabbed Liu Enxiaos hair, pulling it upwards.
Chapter 1986 - Let Me Off
Chapter 1986: Let Me Off
Teacher... Teacher Zheng... Liu Enxiao could not be bothered with the pain in her stomach. She raised both hands and struggled with her hair.
Zheng Xuexin was pulling her long hair, pulling so hard that it felt as if her scalp was about to split open from the pain.
Please... please let me off. Liu Enxiao cried as she begged, Please let me off!
B*tch! How would Zheng Xuexin listen to her pleas? You useless thing, wanting to harm others but doing no good to yourself! You actually dared to scheme against me! Since you dared to scheme against me, you have to bear the consequences of failure!
If not for you, I wouldnt have offended Han Zhuoling! Zheng Xuexin really felt regret churning in his guts. If you wanted to court your own death, why did you have to implicate me?
You cantpare against anyone else yet still cant stand seeing others live well! You actually even dared to scheme against me! Zheng Xuexin kicked her as he said that.
He grabbed her hair with his hand, but his legs did not stop kicking Liu Enxiao.
Liu Enxiao did not know how many of her bones had been broken from his kicks, but the pain was unbearable.
From her internal organs to her bones to her skin, every part of her was aching.
She cried and wailed, wanting to remove her hair from Zheng Xuexins grip.
But Assistant Lin also hated her guts, so he just held both of her hands at the side and prevented her from moving at all.
Hence, her whole face was exposed fully to Zheng Xuexin, and it got tragically beaten up by him.
Dont you want to make a name for yourself? You think all good things have already been taken by everyone else, you think youre not any worse than other people. Why, with the same amount of effort, dont you have other peoples luck? Isnt that what you think?
She simply felt that Shi Xiaoya was luckier than her, so she was jealous and wanted to ruin Shi Xiaoya.
But in fact, Shi Xiaoya had nopetitive rtionship with her.
Even so, she just could not stand to see others doing well.
She was not doing well, so she did not want others to do well either.
Let me tell you Zheng Xuexin gripped her hair and pulled her upwards.
At the same time, he bent down and leaned in closer, staring at her crying until her face was mixed in a blur of tears and snot.
From today onwards, you can forget about staying on in this industry! Zheng Xuexin said. If I dont do well, you can forget about doing any better! Even if Han Zhuoling punishes me, even if I cant stay on in the entertainment industry from now on, at least I still have my connections. Perhaps they might note out upfront to support me or help me, but a small thing like canceling out an insignificant makeup artist like you, they will still be willing to give me this much face and do it.
Liu Enxiaos hair was being grabbed and pulled by him, and it felt so painful as if her head was about to explode.
There was not an inch on her whole body that did not ache.
Teacher Zheng, please spare me, I beg you, Liu Enxiao said. Ill go and plead with Young Master Ling, Ill tell him this was all nned by me. It was me who was jealous of Shi Xiaoya, so I wanted to harm both you and Shi Xiaoya. All this has got nothing to do with you, it was all my schemes.
I will go and plead with Young Master Ling, he wont make things difficult for you. I will suffer all the consequences myself!
Liu Enxiao waspletely dizzy and dazed from the beatings. She was not thinking clearly at all.
She could not be bothered to think about other things now, as well as the consequences she would suffer at Han Zhuolings hands.
She only felt that no matter what Han Zhuoling did, he would not be as distasteful and immoral as Zheng Xuexin to hit a woman.
Seeing Liu Enxiaos badly battered face and hearing her say that, Zheng Xuexin knew exactly what she was thinking.
Actually, this woman was really not smart. The fact that she could actually instigate him was incredible.
Zheng Xuexin scoffed. Why do you think you ended up in my hands today? There are so many makeup artists in the production team, and there are three male makeup artists.
Chapter 1987 - Police, Open the Door
Chapter 1987: Police, Open the Door
My reputationcould the production team not know about it even if outsiders didnt? They didnt send Hong Qiaoxian over, nor any of those three male makeup artists, and only had youe over. Whose idea do you think that is?
Liu Enxiaos badly battered mind finally started working again.
Because of Zheng Xuexins words, she thought of Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling just camest night, and today, she got arranged toe and do makeup for Zheng Xuexin.
Liu Enxiao trembled in fear.
Seeing that Zheng Xuexins fist was about tond on her, Liu Enxiao knew that pleading with Zheng Xuexin was useless now.
She suddenly screamed out loud, Save me! Save me!
She tried her best to scream. People outside would surely hear her.
Even if no one came to save her, as long as her voice was heard by other people and, if she was lucky, they recorded it, there would be no end to this matter!
Please save me! Please, please, I beg you all. Please save me! I am going to be beaten to death! Liu Enxiao screamed and wailed.
She was really screaming with all her might.
She did not want to be hit anymore.
She felt as if the bones on her face had turned numb from the beating.
Although hed guessed that Han Zhuoling had a hand in this, and even if others would not help even if they heard, Zheng Xuexin was still afraid that it would cause some unnecessary trouble.
After being tricked once, Zheng Xuexin was very cautious now.
What are you still waiting for?! Cover her mouth! Zheng Xuexin ordered his assistant in frustration.
The assistant quickly covered her mouth.
HMM!! Liu Enxiao struggled, then suddenly got punched by Zheng Xuexin. It was excruciatingly painful, but she still could not make too loud a sound.
When Han Zhuoling heard that, he said, What are you all waiting for? How can we watch Zheng Xuexin hit someone? Quickly, go and stop him!
Everyone had been so stunned by Liu Enxiaos screams just now that they could not react for a moment. When they heard Han Zhuolings reminder, they then quickly regained their senses.
Lu Dongliu had already called the police just now. The rest of the people quickly ran over to the door of Zheng Xuexins dressing room.
Of course, the room was locked.
Lu Dongliu shouted at the door, Teacher Zheng, if theres any issue, speak calmly! Dont get physical! Teacher Zheng, open the door! Just open the door!
Zheng Xuexin acted as if he did not hear that. When Liu Enxiao heard that there were peopleing, she tried her best to scream Hmm and make some sound, only hoping that someone could save her.
But since there were already so many people outside, it was naturally impossible for Zheng Xuexin to continue beating her up.
He let go of Liu Enxiaos hair.
Liu Enxiao only felt her scalp rx for a moment, but instantly, the pain seemed to explode in her head.
Zheng Xuexin grabbed Liu Enxiaos cheeks and said, Dont think this is over now. Since you dared to ruin my career, I wont let you off. If you have the ability, you better run. Otherwise, you just wait!
Zheng Xuexin threw her aside with a face full of disdain.
Just when he was about to open the door, he suddenly heard a voice saying, Police, open the door.
Zheng Xuexin was stunned for a moment. At this moment, he had just beaten up Liu Enxiao to vent his anger.
He had only felt a little better, but he felt that his mind was not working properly anymore.
When he heard that the police came, he was dazed for a moment and actually did not know what to do.
Liu Enxiao seized the chance and wailed at the top of her voice, Save me! Save me! I am about to be beaten to death!
Zheng Xuexin panicked instantly. The police outside just pounded on the door urgently and shouted, Open the door!
Without waiting for Zheng Xuexin to say anything, the police officers outside the door said, Go and find the hotel staff. Ask them to open the door!
Zheng Xuexin finally reacted at this moment. He took a deep breath and opened the door. Mr. Police, whats the matter?
Someone called the police, afraid that you will kill someone, the police officer said in a cold voice before seeing Liu Enxiao, who had copsed on the floor.
Chapter 1988 - Not a Decent Fellow
Chapter 1988: Not a Decent Fellow
That face was almost beyond recognition.
The staff quickly helped Liu Enxiao up.
At this moment, there was already someone hiding behind the crowd and secretly snapping pictures.
This person was someone Han Zhuoling had arranged long before this.
He did not know that Zheng Xuexin would beat Liu Enxiao up.
He had overestimated Zheng Xuexins character.
All the reactions afterward were what Han Zhuoling came up with on the spot based on Zheng Xuexins behavior.
Zheng Xuexin looked really awkward as he said, Mr. Police, we just had some private matters to settle between us.
After Zheng Xuexin said that, he threw a warning nce at Liu Enxiao.
Liu Enxiao shivered. She really did not have enough reason to weigh out the pros and cons right now.
But she had understood Zheng Xuexins threat.
However, Zheng Xuexin beat her up so ruthlessly. If there was really a chance to blow things up, Zheng Xuexin would have to go to jail as well.
She did not believe that Han Zhuoling would let Zheng Xuexin off.
Zheng Xuexins connections could handle small matters, but if its to really protect him, no one would help out.
After thinking through this point, Liu Enxiao said, Mr. Police, dont listen to him. He...
Liu Enxiao looked up and nced at Zheng Xuexin before she said, He wanted to take advantage of me, but I didnt agree, so he wanted to force himself on me! Thats why he beat me up like this!
Liu Enxiao had been beaten beyond recognition, so one really could not tell whether she was beautiful or ugly originally.
But the policemen were very shocked that Zheng Xuexin was actually such a person.
But if he could beat a woman up like this, he would not have been a decent fellow to begin with.
Originally, the policemens understanding of Zheng Xuexin was also only limited to the image that Zheng Xuexin usually presented toizens.
They felt that he had the elegance and air of a learned man. When they saw him today, it really subverted all their assumptions of him.
Follow us back to the police station, the policeman said. As to how this is to be settled, whether thisdy wants to sue you or not or whether she wants a private settlement, she will first have to have her injuries examined and have her statements recorded.
Additionally, whoever called the police just now, please follow us back as well, the police officer said.
Chi Xingrui was the one whod called the police, so he left together with Zheng Xuexin and Liu Enxiao.
In that way, they became short of one guest all of a sudden.
Lu Dongliu also did not expect that Han Zhuolings revenge woulde so quickly.
He should at least have waited for the show to end first.
Lu Dongliu instantly felt a little troubled and worried.
They could still make do with five guests. The main thing was that their show was to be split into two parts per episode.
So one full episode was aired over two weeks.
Now that they had just finished recording for the first part of the fifth episode, it would seem very strange if the first part had Zheng Xuexin but he suddenly disappeared in the second part.
He supposed they could only work hard on the post-production editing to see if they could edit out all the scenes containing Zheng Xuexin in the previous half of the episode.
Anyway, this time, Zheng Xuexin created a huge scandal. Han Zhuoling definitely would not let go of the opportunity to expose him.
By the time the fifth episode came out, Zheng Xuexins reputation would have been in the gutter already, and it would not benefit their show either.
Lu Dongliu thought about it and finally let go of his troubles.
Han Zhuoling also considered this point, that was why he did not suggest taking the ce of the now empty guest spot for this episode.
Of course, if Lu Dongliu brought it up, Han Zhuoling would be willing to help too.
After all, he would be working together with Shi Xiaoya.
The show officially started filming. Shi Xiaoya then became free and only needed to follow the guests along.
Coincidentally, she was following Lan Jiexin this time.
The speed of female guests would be a little slower, because their physical strengths were limited, so Shi Xiaoya did not have much trouble following along.
Han Zhuoling naturally went together with Shi Xiaoya.
Chapter 1989 - Looks Like This After Level 10 Beauty Filters
Chapter 1989: Looks Like This After Level 10 Beauty Filters
The director and videographer following Lan Jiexin this time also happened to be the two that had followed Shi Xiaoya previously.
When the two of them now saw the two people strolling along and chatting behind them, they silently felt sorry for themselves.
Why was it that even during the fifth episode when theyd been assigned to follow a different guest, they still could not escape the fate of being stuffed with dog food, aka PDA, by these two people?
Previously, the two of them stuffed them with dog food in front of the camera. Now, it was even better. They were right beside them and stuffing them at a really close range!
As Han Zhuoling walked together with Shi Xiaoya, he took some time to receive a few videos and photos.
Those were shots and footage taken this morning of Zheng Xuexin and Liu Enxiao.
Han Zhuoling then sent these directly to Lu Man and said, I will have to trouble you for the rest.
Rest assured, and no worries, Lu Man replied and immediately went to handle this matter.
Hence, that very night, when the poprity of Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas rtionship topic still had not died down, the Inte once again broke with another piece of news.
Aizen who imed to be a guest at the hotel posted an expos. The hotel I am staying at happened to be the one which the Survivors production team is staying at. This morning when I was eating breakfast, I saw police officerse and take Zheng Xuexin and a makeup artist called Liu Enxiao away. Ill put up a few photos first, and some videoster.
The izen attached a few photos, which were photos of the police taking Zheng Xuexin and Liu Enxiao away.
In the photo, Zheng Xuexins face was pale and stiff. He probably felt that there were only people in the production team there, so other people probably could not enter, and therefore, he did not think that anyone would take photos of him.
Behind Zheng Xuexin was Liu Enxiao, who was being supported by other people.
Shed lost quite a huge chunk of hair. Even if her hair looked like a mess in the photo, one could still tell that shed lost quite a fair bit of hair at the top.
That face was even more difficult to look at.
Her eyes had been punched swollen, and her eyelids almost could not open.
Her forehead, cheekbones, and chin had all turned blue-green, and her face was terribly swollen.
It was just that the photo was not very clear, or else one could even have seen that her face was filled with tears and snot.
My goodness, what is this?
Who is Liu Enxiao?
Did Zheng Xuexin hit someone?
The person above, dont spout nonsense just based on the photo.
Liu Enxiao is one of the makeup artists on Survivor. She even re-shared the publicity post for the show before.
After that, that izen uploaded a video.
I was at the scene then. When we saw the policee, quite a few of us hotel guests went over to take a look. When the police officers opened the door, Liu Enxiao had been beaten beyond recognition. At that time, Zheng Xuexins assistant was also in the dressing room. Zheng Xuexin told the police then that it was a private matter, but Liu Enxiao told the police that Zheng Xuexin wanted to take advantage of her. She refused, so Zheng Xuexin wanted to force himself on her and ended up beating her up into that state. Afterward, the two of them were brought away, so I dont know whats the oue either.
After that, there was a video of them being brought away from the scene.
The izen was not lying, because the video recorded Liu Enxiaos words down as well.
Liu Enxiaos emotions were somewhat unstable in the video as she was crying and wailing, so she did not pronounce her words properly.
But this did not deter the mightyizens. They repeatedly listened to the video and finally understood what she was saying.
It was really like this. Liu Enxiao said it herselfZheng Xuexin wanted to take advantage of her, she did not agree, so she got beaten up.
You believe it just because she said it? How desperate is Zheng Xuexin for women that he had to force himself on her? Especially when the show was right about to start filming in the morning? How stupid would someone have to be to actually do that?
I purposely went to flip through Liu Enxiaos selfies. This is how she looks like after Level 10 beauty filters.
Chapter 1990 - Image Already Destroyed
Chapter 1990: Image Already Destroyed
Someone sent out a photo of Liu Enxiao.
Liu Enxiaos photo was not very difficult to find. Liu Enxiao liked to upload her selfies online.
And she was a makeup artist, so her 3-pointer appearance could turn into a 7-pointer after makeup was applied.
She naturally had nothing to fear.
After Level 10 beauty filters, she still looks so average. How desperate must Zheng Xuexin be to have designs on her? There must definitely be something more to this. It could very well be Liu Enxiao who deliberately wanted to frame him. Anyway, I wont believe that Zheng Xuexin would take a liking to her and even want to force himself on her even after she refused.
Zheng Xuexin clearly looked very angry and looked as if he had been wronged.
Please. Hes an actor. Could he not have this bit of acting skills? What do you mean theres no need to force himself on her just because she looks average? This logic is very puzzling. Besides the fact that this point is debatable, Zheng Xuexin beat Liu Enxiao into this state. This is a fact, right? Zheng Xuexins gentlemanly image is already destroyed.
These videos and photos were used by many media outlets as well. They all wrote and posted their own news articles.
After some time, all kinds of insiders appeared on the Inte.
My ssmates uncle happens to work at the police station that Zheng Xuexin went to. Zheng Xuexin hasnte out yet. Liu Enxiao wants to sue him for deliberate assault. The hospitals examination report of her injuries had alreadye out, but his uncle refused to reveal too much about the details of the situation. He just said that her injuries were very severe.
There was also an insider who said, I was at the hotel then. I personally saw Liu Enxiao being beaten up really badly. When the police escorted her away, she was trembling from head to toe. The sound when Zheng Xuexin hit Liu Enxiao was very loud. Liu Enxiao screamed really tragically and kept begging for mercy. When the production team people heard, they went over to try to stop it, but the door was locked from the inside. Zheng Xuexins assistant also helped with the abuse. No matter how the production team shouted, they would not open the door, so they called the police.
Why didnt the production team ask for the hotel staff to open the door? someone asked.
Look at the photos and videos. She had been beaten up so badly. Even if they opened the door, the production team would not have been able to mitigate the situation. It was better to just call the police.
After the insiders retreated, it was time for the paparazzi and those gossip ounts to reign.
Expert On Watching Drama From The Sidelines: I just received news. Liu Enxiao went to the hospital to have her injuries examined. She wants to sue Zheng Xuexin for deliberate assault. It depends on the oue of Liu Enxiaos injuries examination report. However, I asked awyer about Liu Enxiaos situation. Zheng Xuexins crime is not big. Even if he really ended up in jail, the maximum sentence would not be longer than a year.
Eight Skin Entertainment: I heard that Liu Enxiao is a real piece of work. She was originally only an internal makeup artist for Dong Hua Station. She was only a recement for the Survivor production team. Afterward, when Yuan Yina left the makeup artist team for Survivor, they let Liu Enxiao fill the gap at thest minute. Liu Enxiao isnt famous in the industry and wants to use this show to make it out on her own. She caused all kinds of problems in the production team and made the other makeup artists unable to get along with her.
Eight Skin Entertainment did not finish the story, but the meaning behind left a lot of room for interpretation.
Especially forizens who were very willing to use their imagination.
After seeing that, someone guessed and said, I think it takes two hands to p. Although Zheng Xuexin isnt any decent fellow, theres probably a reason for him to have hit someone. Before the truth is out, I wont state my stand.
I also think so. I wonder if Liu Enxiao and Zheng Xuexin had something in between them? But to say he wanted to take advantage of her, Liu Enxiao is the only one saying that. What the truth is exactly is still hard to say.
At this moment, aizen sent a screenshot and said, I saw this on a discussion forum a few years ago. When I first saw it, I could not believe it. Looking at it now, I think its true.
Chapter 1991 - A Match
Chapter 1991: A Match
Opening up the photo showed the words in it. Let me expose something about Zheng Xuexin. Zheng Xuexin definitely isnt as gentlemanly as we think he is. He always says he helps to groom neers, but in fact, it always involves an exchange of conditions. The women were all people he had bedded before. The men would also try to think of ways to send the girls he took a liking to to his bed. Zheng Xuexin is really lustful. Hes so lustful to the point that its psychotic.
Back then, to be famous, he could fit both sides like a two-pin socket, but in fact, he was straight deep down. Just because of this, when he finally made a name for himself, he could not stop looking for women. Many methods of coercion, threats, and tempting with benefits are things only you all can think of, but theyre things Zheng Xuexin is capable of doing.
Thatizen said, Clearly, this matches with the incident this time.
As for all these, it was naturally arranged by Lu Man.
Since she wanted to attack Zheng Xuexin, she naturally could not let Liu Enxiao get away with it either.
No matter what, Zheng Xuexin and Liu Enxiao would have to be finished this time.
Draw A Circle On Entertainment: Zheng Xuexin went to film for the fifth episode of Survivor this time. Judging from the time that this incident happened, they probably finished filming the first half of the episode the previous day. The next half of the episode will probably be recorded on the day the incident happened. But Zheng Xuexin got involved in a scandal and was sent to the police station. They definitely wont be able to continue filming for it. And with this incident being exposed, no matter whether anything really happens to Zheng Xuexin in the end, it would be impossible for them to look for him to film again. The production team also needs to consider the issue of maintaining a positive image. The most likely oue would be that they would have to cut out all the scenes with Zheng Xuexin in it for the first half of the episode as well. As for the details, we still have to wait for the production teams decision. Lets wait and see.
Although Zheng Xuexin was involved in a scandal and definitely affected the filming for the show to some extent, in Lu Donglius eyes, this matter was still more of a boon than a bane.
Theres no Zheng Xuexin to worry about, but they could use this chance to let their show garner another wave of poprity and interest.
This scandal was not caused by the production team. Their show was a victim as well. Hence, the more discussions there were, the more it would serve as a form of publicity for them as well.
Lu Dongliu could not be more pleased.
He still had a lot to thank Lu Man for for this matter.
While Lu Man was dealing with Zheng Xuexins matter, she did not forget the mission of publicizing for Survivor at the same time as well.
Hence, she did both at the same time.
***
On the production teams end, as they had one less person, they needed to change some levels.
Hence, filming ended earlier than the expected timing.
And coupled with the fact that T City was near B City, they would be able to arrive there in one and a half hours by ne.
Shi Xiaoya considered the fact that Han Zhuoling needed to work. Hence, after filming for the show, she returned to B City with him that day at around 5 pm.
The two of them got off the ne and went straight back to Shi Xiaoyas home.
When they reached the foot of Shi Xiaoyas building, she saw someone carrying a cardboard box to move it upstairs.
Right at that moment, the neighbor staying below Shi Xiaoyas house came out from the lift carrying luggage.
Xiaoya, the neighbor greeted with a smile.
Elder Sister Mu, are you traveling out for work? Shi Xiaoya asked, also smiling.
Yeah. Elder Sister Mu smiled and said, I need to go on a business trip.
The people staying here were mostly sessful and aplished in their careers.
It had been many years since Elder Sister Mu had had her own family. She had a daughter who was in high school right then.
Elder Sister Mus husband was a university professor while she was one of the co-founders of apany.
So, usually, she was the more busy one, always running around outside. Her husbands working hours were more stable, so he stayed at home to take care of the children and their studies.
The husband and wife had a stable and loving rtionship. Although the husband was usually the one at home while the wife was working outside, they lived in extraordinary harmony with each other.
Chapter 1992 - New Neighbor
Chapter 1992: New Neighbor
Oh, right, I think theres a new neighbor on the floor above yours, Elder Sister Mu said. But I think the person hasnt moved in. My husband said that he keeps seeing a movingpany moving furniture and the like.
As she said that, they saw a few more people carrying cardboard boxes and moving them in at once.
These are all for the neighbor living above me? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Yeah. Elder Sister Mu nodded. We only know that someones moving in, but weve never seen the person at all.
As they all used the lift to enter their houses, with each household per level, they would not disturb each other.
It was just that if they were unlucky and got people who were uncultured as their neighbors living above or below them, they might throw parties in the middle of the night and make a ruckus.
After all, being rich did not mean that they would be cultured people.
Basically, as long as theyined, the management would bring people up to stop the ruckus.
But that was troublesome too. If they met someone who was unreasonable and came right down to find you, there might even be people who would pester and quarrel with you.
Hence, it was better if everything was peaceful on both sides.
Shi Xiaoya had not met such neighbors before, but there was one tenant on the second floor who rented an apartment here.
It was probably because it was not his own home that he did not cherish it. The household living on the first floor could hear the person above jumping hard on the floor and running around, pounding so hard that even the chandelier lights in the house shook loudly.
There were many times when they had to seek the managements help for mediation.
Although they used the lift to enter their homes, they did not have many chances of seeing each other when they went out. Still, there would be a time when they would inevitably bump into each other.
Like how it was now. Shi Xiaoya and Elder Sister Mu also bumped into each other, and they knew each other well.
The tenant on the second floor was on bad terms with almost every household on every other floor in the building.
Thankfully, his lease had expired and the other party moved out.
Shi Xiaoya then said, I hope its someone whos nice to get along with and has more etiquette. My previous neighbor above was especially nice. I wonder why the neighbor moved away? Did they rent their house out?
Elder Sister Mu shook her head. I heard they sold it.
Elder Sister Mu was indeed a businesswoman. She could be said to be really good at socializing.
Very amazingly, she did not need to specially ask around and usually only asked a few things casually before she would be able to get her answer to the matter.
And the other party offered to buy the apartment at a price double the market price on his own initiative, so the original owners felt that this was a good thing. Why not use this chance to make a profit? So they sold the apartment.
The prices of their apartments here were indeed high, but double the price of this would be enough for them to buy an even more high-end luxury residence.
Who knows where exactly that new neighbor came from for him to be so willful?
I have to rush off now. Elder Sister Mu checked the time on her watch.
Have a safe journey, Elder Sister Mu. Shi Xiaoya smiled.
After sending off Elder Sister Mu, she then entered the lift together with Han Zhuoling.
Anyway, the new neighbor had yet to move in, and she still did not know what the person looked like.
Since she knew nothing yet, there was no point thinking about it now, so Shi Xiaoya decided not to bother about it.
After rushing for the whole day and rushing back home, Shi Xiaoya had no more energy left to cook.
Han Zhuoling ordered takeout, and Shi Xiaoya forced herself to unpack her luggage despite her tiredness.
She washed the things that needed to be washed, changed the things that needed to be changed, and dealt with them all.
Han Zhuoling once again praised his own sharpness and wit.
Luckily, hed left his entire luggage at Shi Xiaoyas ce previously.
So now, when he changed out, he could change into the home clothes he left behind here.
As for his clothes today, Shi Xiaoya had contacted the butler to ask him to take Han Zhuolings clothes to wash.
In the district, every building had two butlers attached. Amenities like dry cleaners, supermarkets, and the like were avable as well for the owners convenience.
Han Zhuoling went to find her right after he clocked out, so the clothes he wore to the production team was the formal suit he wore during work.
It had been sent to the dry cleaners now, so he could not wear it.
Chapter 1993 - Let Me Stay Tonight?
Chapter 1993: Let Me Stay Tonight?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And Han Zhuolings clothes that were left here were those which hed brought back previously after he went to film for the show. They were all casual clothes, which he could not wear to work tomorrow.
Shi Xiaoya said as she unpacked, Your clothes have been sent to the dry cleaners. What will you wear to work tomorrow?
When Han Zhuoling heard that, he could not help butugh.
He walked up behind Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya was squatting down in front of her luggage to unpack.
Han Zhuoling bent down and leaned close to her back, resting his palms on the edges of her luggage.
He hugged her fully in his arms, his chin gently resting on the fluffy top of her head.
Shi Xiaoya was squatting down and curled up like a ball in his arms, fitting so well with him.
Being hugged by Han Zhuoling like that made Shi Xiaoya unable to continue unpacking.
You already thought of letting me stay tonight? Han Zhuoling said in a low voice.
His tone lifted joyfully and he sounded a little hoarse.
When he was speaking, his Adams apple happened to be leaning right against the back of her head.
Perhaps it was because he was leaning close to the back of her head, so his voice was a little thick and sounded unusuallyzy.
The moment he said that, Shi Xiaoyas face instantly blushed red.
I didnt! When Shi Xiaoya said that just now and she did not even think through it, mostly because it was out of habit.
The previous few times were all like this. Han Zhuoling woulde over and stay during the weekends.
Sometimes, when she went to the Survivors production team to work, Han Zhuoling woulde and fetch her from the airport.
When he fetched her back, he just stayed over at her ce.
Although they were lying on the same bed and had their fair share of kisses and hugs, that was all they did.
He did not take it a step further at all.
So, although Shi Xiaoya would feel nervous and shy, she did not reject him staying here and not leaving each time.
It was because she got used to him, so Shi Xiaoya thought that Han Zhuoling was going to stay here still out of habit.
And when she said that, she really did not think of anything else.
She had a very innocent mind!
But Han Zhuolings words seemed to suggest that there was some other meaning.
I was just thinking that every time you fetch me back, you will stay here, and I got used to it, Shi Xiaoya exined in a small voice. I... I dont mean anything else.
I do. As Han Zhuoling said that, his chin moved gently, down to the side of her face.
His lips happened tond on the space right below her eye.
This mans skills were way too high-level. She was no match for him at all.
His burning hot lips rested against the side of her face, his lips teasing her skin like that as he muttered, Im staying tonight.
Shi Xiaoyas ears were burning red.
No matter what, she too knew what he meant when he said he was staying tonight. It waspletely different from that in the past.
Actually, if not for the two of them announcing their rtionship publicly and having many things to settle, dragging untilte at night, he would not have given her a full nights sleepst night.
Shi Xiaoya felt so nervous that she did not even dare to move an inch.
Han Zhuolings hands moved away from the edges of her luggage and up to her waist.
He hugged her, then slowly tightened his grip.
Shi Xiaoya could not help but suck in her tummy, so she was being hugged very tightly by Han Zhuoling.
She was squatting down, and in her nervousness, she lost her bnce and fell backward.
Even Han Zhuoling fell backward on the floor together with her.
Shi Xiaoya just leaned right into Han Zhuolings arms.
Just as she was about to get up, Han Zhuoling hugged her tightly and did not let her go.
Han Zhuolings long legs were bent awkwardly, as if he did not know where to put them.
He just looked like a human-sized sofa, hugging Shi Xiaoya tightly in his embrace and enveloping her, making her look so small and thin.
Chapter 1994 - It’s Not Far, It’ll Be Very Fast
Chapter 1994: Its Not Far, Itll Be Very Fast
Shi Xiaoyas elbows were hugged tightly within his arms, unable to move.
She was just like a human-sized bolster right now to Han Zhuoling.
Nice-smelling and soft, making him unwilling to let go.
His long legs curled and he just trapped her two legs as well.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She suddenly had a strange feeling that she had just turned into Han Zhuolings toy or something.
Hugging you like this feels exceptionally good. Han Zhuolingughed as he spoke. He even pinched her waist gently and kissed her from her cheeks to her neck.
Shi Xiaoyas whole body was turning red when she heard this man say, Why are you so soft?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She felt that Han Zhuoling was really treating her like a toy doll now.
I... Im not done unpacking, Shi Xiaoya mumbled.
At this moment, Han Zhuolings phone rang.
I think the takeout is here, Shi Xiaoya quickly said.
Han Zhuoling stared at her in amusement. Your reaction is quite fast at this moment.
Shi Xiaoyaughed awkwardly and Han Zhuoling answered the call.
Indeed, the takeout had arrived.
Han Zhuoling ended the call and lowered his head to gently bite her cogen-rich cheek.
It was not painful at all, and it felt a little moist, leaving his scent behind.
Ill go and collect the food. Han Zhuoling finally got up.
The moment he left, the warmth he brought at first also disappeared.
The coldest weather had already passed, but Shi Xiaoya suddenly felt that without his embrace, it was as if she had suddenly slipped into the coldest period of winter from spring.
She rubbed her elbows and threw this thought out of her mind.
When Han Zhuoling went to collect their food, she quickly seized the time to unpack the rest of her luggage.
Or else, when he came back and kept clinging on to her, she would not be able to unpack properly at all.
Shi Xiaoya sped up her pace and could not help but smile to herself as she did.
Yeah, other people did not know and definitely would not expect that Han Zhuoling would actually be so clingy in private.
Shi Xiaoya threw all the clothes she needed to wash into the washing machine. For the remaining toiletries, skincare, and makeup products, she put them back to where they were supposed to be.
Afterward, she ced the luggage in a small storage room beside the kitchen.
This small house had entirely been used by her to store suitcases.
As she always had to travel for work, she had to prepare all sizes of suitcases, so she had much more of them.
She was just done putting it away when Han Zhuoling returned.
Han Zhuoling ced the takeout on the dining table and saw that the living room had already been cleaned up. He could not help but raise his eyebrow. You unpacked so quickly?
I quickly unpacked when you were not around, Shi Xiaoya said. If I hadnt, youd have kept interrupting.
Han Zhuolings lips curved up slightly. You can do whatever you need to do, I wont disturb you.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, Wasnt that just now disturbing me?
Han Zhuoling had ordered some simple homecooked dishes and the two of them had a simple meal together.
Takeout food was not healthy enough, but the good thing was that they did not need to clean up after eating.
After eating, Han Zhuoling said, Ill go and throw it out, then go back home to take some things on the way.
Shi Xiaoya was shocked. Youre going back home? Then are you stilling back?
She sounded as if she was scared that he would not being back.
Shi Xiaoyas lips twitched, but she did not exin.
Han Zhuoling thenughed. Of course Iming back.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, But going back and forth like this is still quite far.
Han Zhuoling seemed to have seen through Shi Xiaoyas thoughts and exined, Its not far, itll be very fast.
Very fast?
How fast could it be?
Shi Xiaoya just took those words with a pinch of salt.
She thought Han Zhuoling just said that to coax her.
However, after Han Zhuoling went out to throw the takeout boxes, he returned after ten minutes or so.
Chapter 1995 - I Promise I’m a Good Neighbor
Chapter 1995: I Promise Im a Good Neighbor
Shi Xiaoya stared at him in shock.
She only saw that he carried one more bag with him, but she did not know what was inside.
So fast? Shi Xiaoya was so shocked that she could not close her mouth. Did you ask Assistant Tong to send it downstairs here for you?
Han Zhuoling held back hisughter. The corners of his lips curved slightly as he said, I did go back home to take this.
He put the bag on the sofa and said, Its the clothes that I will wear tomorrow.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
This man, what kind of dumb riddle was he ying now?
Han Zhuoling came over and held her hand. Come, Ill bring you to have a look.
Shi Xiaoya was brought into the lift by Han Zhuoling in a state of confusion and shock.
She saw him pressing the lift button for the floor above her.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
It couldnt be what she thought it was.
Right after that, the lift stopped and the doors opened.
Han Zhuoling then brought her in and said, I am the new neighbor. I promise Im a good neighbor.
Shi Xiaoya was dumbstruck. She was in a state of shock for quite a long moment.
You... When did you buy this? No, no wait. What she wanted to ask was, would he be staying here all the time from now on?
Not that too. She had too many questions she wanted to ask, not just these two.
Around the time I became sure I like you, I bought it, Han Zhuoling said.
What?
Based on what Han Zhuoling said before, hed probably liked her for quite some time already.
Anyway, that was a bit earlier than when the two of them officially got together.
Shi Xiaoya felt that it was probably at the time when she suspected if he was flirting with her.
But it could even be a little earlier than that.
After all, she was a little dense when it came to rtionships.
Even when the other party was flirting so obviously, she would only have a little bit of suspicion.
At first, the person above you did not want to sell, but I offered double the selling price, so he sold it, Han Zhuoling said.
Why are you such a wastrel?! Shi Xiaoya could only say this when she heard his words.
With such money, he could have bought an apartment that was even biggerbig enough for the two of them to stay together.
Was there a need for him to be so sneaky and insist on being her neighbor?
Han Zhuoling: ...
So he was still not thick-skinned enough!
Han Zhuolings lips twitched a little before he said, At that time, I wasnt with you yet, right? Although I had already made up my mind back then that aside from me, you cannot end up with someone else, I was thinking at that time that if I bought this apartment and we were still not together yet, I can move in first and have added advantage.
After I bought it, I seized the chance whenever you went out to work and was not at home to renovate it. The original owner had moved all his furniture away, but I was not very pleased with the remaining floor tiles, walls, and the like, so I decided to just remove all of them and renovate itpletely. Han Zhuoling really renovated itpletely and just tore down everything that was here.
He only finished renovating recently and had just had his furniture delivered, so the house smelled clean and fresh.
The boxes that Shi Xiaoya saw today were the things that Han Zhuoling was used to using on a daily basis.
I just didnt expect that by the time the house was done being renovated, wed have already gotten together, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Haha, he did not need to move in to have added advantage anymore, right?
Han Zhuoling held her and said, This is also the first time youreing to my house, right?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Have youe here before? Shi Xiaoya asked.
When you werent around, I came over a few times. I have toe over to examine the renovation results sometimes, Han Zhuoling said.
Come, Ill show you around, Han Zhuoling said. Previously, when I came, I just came to briefly see whether the style suits my requirements after the renovation wasplete. After I saw and checked that there was no problem overall, I didnt care about it anymore. As for the other details, I have never looked at them before either.
Chapter 1996 - Asking for Your Opinion
Chapter 1996: Asking for Your Opinion
The two of them entered through the spacious entrance foyer. Theyout for this level was the same as that for Shi Xiaoyas home.
Hence, even if she had nevere in before, Shi Xiaoya did not feel unfamiliar here.
On the contrary, the first time she came over, she felt a familiar sense of unfamiliarity.
The style that Han Zhuoling liked was just like his personality, a style that leaned towards the cold and aloof.
The renovations were very exquisite, but the style was actually very simple.
What made Shi Xiaoya shocked was that Han Zhuoling actually had everything in his kitchen.
From the ingredients to the condiments, to the daily living items like pots and pans, they were all fully furnished in the kitchen.
Are you still going to cook? Shi Xiaoya asked him in surprise.
Han Zhuoling did not seem like a man who knew how to cook no matter how she looked at him.
Not that he did not want to cook, but that he did not know how to cook, so there was no use even if he entered the kitchen.
Han Zhuoling chuckled and did not speak. He held Shi Xiaoyas hand and continued walking.
Actually, Han Zhuolings style was also the kind she liked. It looked simple andfortable.
From the living room to his study room, she walked through it all once.
Han Zhuoling also made the same choice as her.
Out of the three rooms, he used one as his study, one as the dressing room, and another for the bedroom.
After looking through the study and dressing room, they came to an empty space at the side of the living room.
I asked beforewe can open up this part to connect the top and bottom floors by fitting in a block of stairs that will directly reach the living room below. Hear, hear. Han Zhuoling had already stopped saying things like your house or my house, he just said top and bottom floors, as if the top and bottom floors belonged to one house.
You want to open it up? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling smiled lightly and said, Im asking for your opinion.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, what was he asking for?
As long as he mentioned it, when did she ever reject him?
As long as he was right in front of her, he did not need to do anything. He just needed to look at her with that good-looking face of his and she would agree to everything.
Shi Xiaoya finally understood how those incapable rulers in ancient times felt when faced with those treacherous, evil concubines who would ruin the country.
Good looks were hard to resist!
Actually, its... its fine too. The tips of Shi Xiaoyas ears reddened. Anyway, you have the card to my house too, so you cane anytime. Also, you stay over at my ce quite often too.
The more she talked, the more Shi Xiaoya convinced herself.
So there wont be much of a difference if you installed a stairway here, Shi Xiaoya said.
Since things had alreadye to this, it was very normal for Han Zhuoling to want to stay together with her as well.
There was really nothing much to reject over a small thing like knocking through the two floors to install a stairway.
Han Zhuoling was all smiles and his eyes lit up as well.
Then I will start with the renovation works, Han Zhuoling said. Dont worry, installing a stairway is very fast. When you go to work tomorrow ande back in the evening, you will find that the stairway had already been installed.
Han Zhuoling did not say that he had already asked the person to take the exact measurements. The stairway had already been made, and the only thing left to do was to knock through the partition between the two floors.
Shi Xiaoya still felt strange that it could be done so quickly.
But she was not familiar with this aspect and did not know how long it would normally take, so she did not ask anything more.
Han Zhuoling said, In the future, where do you want to stay? Do you want to stay upstairs or downstairs?
Shi Xiaoya thought about it. Her family members only had the card to her room, so even if they suddenly barged in, they would still being in from the bottom floor.
Even after the stairway was installed and they coulde upstairs using the stairway, at least when they suddenly barged in, there would still be someg time.
Or else, if she and Han Zhuoling stayed downstairs and people suddenly came into their house, especially if its her older brother and the two of them did not react in time, it would not be good if he saw them in any awkward situations.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya said, Why dont... I move up to stay?
Chapter 1997 - Did I Scare You?
Chapter 1997: Did I Scare You?
Han Zhuoling was waiting for her to say that.
Okay. Han Zhuoling took her hand and led her into the bedroom. You were really tired out today, so lets leave things like this for now. Tomorrow, I will move the things in your bedroom over together with you. And as for the clothes in your bedroom, you can also move them over here.
Han Zhuoling hoped that half of his cupboard would belong to her.
Unknowingly, they agreed to cohabit just like that.
Shi Xiaoya nodded, feeling a little dazed. She had been led by the nose the whole time by Han Zhuoling.
Unknowingly, she just agreed to everything.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and felt that this was pretty good too.
In the future, the two of them would stay on the floor above.
His study and dressing room were here while her study and dressing room were downstairs.
When the two of them both needed to work, they wont disturb each other.
I renovated the bedroom ording to the style of your bedroom. If theres anything you are not satisfied with, we can change it, Han Zhuoling said. Or, you can move the furniture in your bedroom up to rece these.
Shi Xiaoya quickly nodded her head. This is already very good. I like it a lot. The things you chose are actually not very different from those in my bedroom. There are not many differences, so I am very used to it.
Then from now on Han Zhuoling turned to face her, his gaze seemingly winking at Shi Xiaoyas face.
His gaze was deep, making Shi Xiaoyas cheeks heat up. She lowered her eyes slightly and did not dare to make eye contact again.
When she looked up to nce at him for a moment, she already felt burned by his gaze.
Han Zhuolings gaze remained on her face, and he said, We will be officially cohabiting together.
Even though that was true, he did not have to say it out loud.
Shi Xiaoya felt utterly embarrassed.
Why dont... we go and register our marriage tomorrow? Han Zhuoling continued.
Shi Xiaoya was really shocked by him!
Was he being serious?
Of course Im being serious, Han Zhuoling said. I just want to marry you.
But... we just got together not long ago, you dont really know me that well, Shi Xiaoya said.
There are endless things to know. You and I have the rest of our lives to continue getting to know each other, Han Zhuoling said. And in my eyes, you have always been yourself. In front of me, you are never being fake or hiding anything. The way you are now already makes me anxious to marry you and treasure you.
I have never wanted to marry a girl as much as I do now. Ive never had such a feeling in the past, Han Zhuoling said. So, this is not an immature choice of mine but a thought that has never changed from the start.
I... Im afraid after we get married and you get to know me more, you will suddenly realize that there are still many areas where we are not suitable for each other and you will regret it, Shi Xiaoya said.
That wont happen, Han Zhuoling said confidently. In this life, there will always be things to regret. After all, I cant haveplete control over everything I do. But there is only one thing I will never regret, and that is marrying you.
He exhaled and said, Did I scare you?
Shi Xiaoya shook her head, then nodded. You didnt scare me, Im just very shocked.
I cant not be so anxious, but I have to let you know that Ive always wanted to marry you. This thought will never change. If you are ready, I am always here. I will keep waiting for you until you are ready, Han Zhuoling said. But I want to say, you have to marry me. Even after weve cohabited together for a period of time and youe to think Im not the person you thought I was, I wont let you regret it or change your mind.
Chapter 1998 - Just So Domineering
Chapter 1998: Just So Domineering
So domineering. Shi Xiaoyaughed as she said that. He would not even allow her to regret it.
She definitely would not regret it.
Just like what he said. Marrying her was something he would never regret.
She also had the confidence that she would not regret liking him.
Yeah, I am just so domineering, Han Zhuoling said. Since you met me, I wont let you have a chance to regret it.
I want to live with you not because of anything else. I just want to help you adjust to it. If you find that there is anything you are not used to while we are living together, or if there are any small habits of mine that you dislike, you can tell me. I will change, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect that this man would have thought so far ahead.
Although she had not been in love before, she too knew that there might be other men like him, but there would definitely not be many.
Probably, there were only very few people who would be like him, thinking so attentively and considerately for his other half.
And he did not mean for both parties topromise with each other. He was aligning himself with her on his own, with her as the priority.
By doing this, he was really indulging in her to the maximum. But at the same time, it was too unfair to him.
Even if Shi Xiaoya had never had any dating experience before and was the person directly involved now, she also knew that he really loved her with all his heart for him to do this.
Or else, how would he make such a decision?
He said that he would use the rest of his life to prove it.
That he will pamper her and treat her well.
Hence, he had long started to treat her well silently.
And now, he actually said those words.
You cant do that. Shi Xiaoya felt so touched. Everyones habits are different. When two people live together, they are supposed to amodate each other. Theres no such thing as only one party changing. And I dont think theres anything you need to change.
He was especially good and did not have those bad habits that people disliked.
Han Zhuoling chuckled. Then we will firste to understand each other better.
To let her understand him more, make her feel assured so that she could marry him with peace of mind...
That was his motive.
After she got to know him, she would not feel anxious or uneasy anymore.
There was no method more direct than the two of them living together and getting to know the other party in more detail through the little things in their daily lives.
Shi Xiaoya nodded and understood Han Zhuolings intentions.
Han Zhuolings lips curved into a smile. He just felt that this little girls personality was so soft, just like a furry little kitten.
It was irresistibly cute.
He just stared at Shi Xiaoya squarely, unable to look away.
Making her cheeks burn and flush red.
When she saw that good-looking facee closer and closer, Shi Xiaoyas breathing also slowly became anxious and careful.
But she did not avoid him.
His face was so close to hers, even his breath could be felt on her lips.
Looking at them, they were only an inch apart now.
Shi Xiaoyas lips also trembled subconsciously.
The two of them had kissed countless times.
But she would still feel nervous.
Sometimes, he would ambush her.
So she would be absorbed into it even before shed had the time to feel nervous.
But at a time like now, when he gave her time to prepare and react, she would really feel very nervous.
Yet right at this moment, Han Zhuolings phone suddenly rang.
Shi Xiaoyas nervous feelings suddenly dissipated.
When he nced at it, Han Zhuolings face darkened.
Shi Xiaoya could not help butugh. Answer the call.
No. Han Zhuoling thought to himself that he should not have brought his phone with him if hed known earlier on.
He did not even look at it as he took it up and wanted to just end the call.
Chapter 1999 - Learn Some Tips from Those Old Men in May-December Relationships
Chapter 1999: Learn Some Tips from Those Old Men in May-December Rtionships
Shi Xiaoya quickly stopped him and said, A call that came sote at night is probably quite important.
Anyway, no matter what it was, as long as Shi Xiaoya persuaded him, Han Zhuoling would listen.
Hence, he still picked up his phone.
The moment he looked, he saw that the call was from Lin Liye.
He really thought it was something urgent. In front of Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling did not try to hide anything and just answered the call.
Mom, Han Zhuoling called.
Zhuoling, are youing home tonight? Lin Liye asked in a roundabout manner.
Lin Liye knew that Han Zhuoling had bought the apartment above Shi Xiaoyas.
It was because Lin Liye was also seeking out a new house for him. Han Zhuoling agreed to it when she asked him for his opinion.
So he also mentioned that hed bought the apartment above Shi Xiaoyas floor.
But this apartment was a temporary residence, after all.
Han Zhuoling still hoped that the ce he and Shi Xiaoya would stay in after they got married would be renovated by the two of them together.
Hence, Lin Liye happily ordered the purchase of that vi.
She did not let Han Zhuoling fork out the money for it. Lin Liye bought it on her own.
She said it was her wedding gift for Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
They had not even gotten married, had not even registered for their marriage, and Lin Liye had already prepared the wedding gift.
And because she knew that Han Zhuoling was intending to stay with Shi Xiaoya, she was concerned.
She wondered if Han Zhuoling seeded or not.
But she felt a little embarrassed to ask directly, so she asked in such a roundabout manner.
If Han Zhuoling was not going home tonight, that would mean that he seeded!
How would Han Zhuoling not understand Lin Liyes intentions? His lips twitched as he replied, Im staying at my new house tonight.
Han Zhuoling also considered that Shi Xiaoya might feel awkward, so he said it as such.
Shi Xiaoya indeed could not tell the hidden message Han Zhuoling was sending to Lin Liye.
She still thought that Lin Liye did not know Han Zhuolings new home was right above her house.
Lin Liye quicklyughed and nodded. Okay, okay, okay. Then I wont disturb you both. Rest early!
Hm. Han Zhuoling suppressed his smile and said, Rest early too, Mom.
Lin Liye replied okay and ended the call.
However, Lin Liye did not know that because of her call, the original ambiance had been disrupted.
Han Zhuoling also felt quite vexed deep down.
At this moment, although Shi Xiaoyas face was still a little red, she was visibly more rxed now.
Is Auntie rushing you to go home? Shi Xiaoya asked cheekily.
As if Han Zhuoling had turned into a big boy who was being rushed back home for dinner by his mother.
... Seeing Shi Xiaoya being like this, Han Zhuoling knew she was imagining things on her own again.
He thought to himself, Were all youngdies so imaginative?
What should he do if hes too old to catch up?
He should learn some tips from those old men in May-December rtionships next time.
Han Zhuoling did not know whether tough or cry as he pinched her nose slightly. Youre being cheeky on purpose again!
Shi Xiaoya was still smiling cheekily when she heard Han Zhuoling say, My mom knows where Im staying at.
Shi Xiaoya widened her eyes. So, Auntie knew that Han Zhuoling had in facte to look for her, to stay with her?
Of course, she knew that Han Zhuoling had nned very early on to buy this apartment and connect their houses together.
Actually, he just wanted to cohabit with her.
So, Auntie knew as well?
Shi Xiaoya was utterly stunned. How... How embarrassed this made her feel!
Han Zhuoling said to Shi Xiaoya, who fell into a trance from the shock, Ill go and bathe first. Wait for me toe back.
When Han Zhuoling left, Shi Xiaoya then reacted and realized what he had just said to her.
Chapter 2000 - Can Wrap Around with One Arm
Chapter 2000: Can Wrap Around with One Arm
Wait for him toe back.
Come back to do what?
Shi Xiaoya instantly got nervous again.
She decided to return to her own home first and bathe beforeing back.
But as the stairway had not been installed, Shi Xiaoya could only use the lift.
She had just walked past the bathroom when she heard Han Zhuoling say from the inside, The house card is ced on top of the cab at the entrance. Dont forget to take it, or else you wont be able toe backter.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
The bathroom door was clearly tightly shut and the door was not transparent. Han Zhuoling would not be able to see her at all from the inside.
Why did it feel as if he could read her mind and know what she was thinking of?
Oh, got it, Shi Xiaoya replied.
When she left, she took the house card left on top of the cab.
After entering the lift, she then remembered that both of them each had the other persons house card with them.
She went back home and took a shower. She then looked for her own pajamas and the clothes she needed to wear to work tomorrow.
Thinking about it now, installing a stairway was indeed more convenient.
In this way, at least she need not worry that she would bump into neighbors in her pajamas and feel awkward.
Anyway, it was her own home, so wearing pajamas up and down both floors was not a problem.
Shi Xiaoya instantly looked forward to it.
Worried that she might bump into neighbors, Shi Xiaoya especially changed into going-out clothes, then took her pajamas and the clothes she needed to wear tomorrow to go upstairs.
When she went up with her clothes, Han Zhuoling had already bathed. He was fresh and clean, with the nice scent of body wash surrounding his body.
Yet he wasnt wearingfortable home clothes but was in smart casual.
A shirt with long pants.
Seeing how formally he was dressed, Shi Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief.
Speaking of that, can the staircase be installed within a day tomorrow? Shi Xiaoya first hung the clothes that she needed to wear tomorrow into the cab.
Her movements were very natural. Han Zhuoling had also stayed at her house previously, so she was already used to it.
From how habitual and natural she looked, it was as if the two of them had been living together for a long time and had developed chemistry early on.
Seeing that, Han Zhuoling was in high spirits.
It can be done, rest assured, Han Zhuoling said.
Before he was about to tease her again, Shi Xiaoya quickly said, After the staircase is installed, it will be much more convenient. I wont need to go through the lift again. I can just put on my pajamas downstairs. Right now, if I wore pajamas and met neighbors in the lift, it would be quite awkward.
It was rare that for once, she was able to speak before Han Zhuoling could say anything.
It could be seen that this youngdy wasing to understand him better and better.
She could even guess what his next step would be.
Although he was not able to say the words hed originally prepared to say because she cut him off, Han Zhuoling was in a rare good mood.
It was all because she understood him, that was why she would do that.
To be honest, there were not many people who would know what he wanted to say next before he even spoke.
Unless they were really close and understood him very well, how could they possibly achieve that?
When Shi Xiaoya was hanging her clothes, Han Zhuoling walked towards her.
He wrapped one arm around her waist from the back.
Her waist was very thin. He really only needed one arm to wrap around her waist.
He lifted his right hand.
He was long andnky. Even when standing behind Shi Xiaoya, his arms were still much longer when he extended out his elbows.
He just held her hand directly and hung the clothes properly.
The moment he leaned close to her, Shi Xiaoyas mind went nk.
When his hand held hers, she forgot how to move and fell into a daze.
Even after the clothes had been hung, Shi Xiaoya still kept her hand in a raised position in a nervous and stiff manner.
Until Han Zhuoling held her hand and took it back, resting it at the side of her leg.
His fingertips slowly trailed from the back of her hand, up to her wrist.
His palm also lightly circled around her elbow and inched up to her shoulder.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head and kissed her on the shoulder through her clothes.
Chapter 2001 - Are You Willing?
Chapter 2001: Are You Willing?
Through her thin clothes, he nted a kiss on her skin, which could clearly sense the warmth from his lips.
Together with the burning heat from his palms assaulting her senses at once, it made her feel as if her whole body was being burned like firewood.
Even through her clothes, Han Zhuoling could clearly feel the curve of her corbones.
How beautiful it was.
Han Zhuoling tilted his head slightly and saw that the exposed skin beside her shirt cor had turned pink.
Her skin was smooth and soft. The pinkish hue it took on now also had a sweet scent, making Han Zhuoling feel a little restless.
His arms swiftly encircled her waist firmly.
Shi Xiaoya stiffened nervously, unable to rx at all in his arms.
Han Zhuoling sensed that, and his lips trailed from her shoulder to the edge of her cor.
Half of his lips was on her shirt.
The other half was already searing her skin without any obstruction.
That moist, soft, yet scalding feeling made Shi Xiaoya shudder uncontrobly.
Rx, he said in a gentle voice.
Shi Xiaoya was so nervous now that she could not say anything. How could she even rx?
Finally, his lipspletely rested on the skin at the crook of her neck, without anything in between.
It was so soft, so sweet, it made him unable to control himself at all. Even his kiss was a little more forceful than usual.
But Shi Xiaoya did not feel it was painful at all at this moment.
Han Zhuolings kiss trailed from her neck to her earlobe.
Finally, he turned her body around and hugged her tightly in his arms.
Shi Xiaoya was so nervous that she did not dare to look at him.
She lowered her eyes, her eyshes trembling softly, her body turning pink from top to toe.
Are you willing? Han Zhuoling asked in a hoarse voice.
He had never concealed his motive tonight and had made it clear without explicitly saying it.
Shi Xiaoya knew it very well too.
Hed bought the apartment above hers and wanted to connect both houses together. This meant that they would be cohabiting, and it meant everything that would happen tonight.
From the moment she agreed, she had already thought very thoroughly about it.
Shi Xiaoya was so nervous that she could not say a word. Even her breathing was heavy, as if there was a heavy weight on her chest.
She slowly nodded, trembling nervously.
But she knew that if she shook her head, Han Zhuoling would definitely stop too.
No matter how much he wanted it.
But she had already agreed to live together with him.
Agreeing to live together with him tonight meant that it would no longer be like previous times, when he only stayed over during the weekends.
Instead, they wouldpletely be living together every day.
Every morning when she opened her eyes, she would be able to see him.
Since she had already agreed, there was nothing to be coy about anymore.
And, she wanted to belong to him too.
Early on at T City, shed already had that thought.
Just that, when the moment came, she could not help but feel nervous.
Have you thought clearly about it? Han Zhuoling asked again.
Once again, he gave her a chance to change her mind.
Shi Xiaoya nodded silently again.
Xiaoya. Han Zhuoling sighed as he called her.
Shi Xiaoya did not look up, but her eyshes trembled, as if it was the response she gave to him.
Han Zhuolings lips hovered right below her eyes, almost about to kiss her.
Even though in the end, he did not kiss her, she could still feel that scalding warmth clearly.
Shi Xiaoya swallowed nervously, waiting for what he would say next.
After a moment, she then heard him say, I asked you twice and gave you two chances to reject me. Theres no third time. If you want to stopter, I might not be able to anymore. My self-control could only take it these first two times.
Shi Xiaoya was clearly so timid just now.
But at this moment, not knowing from where she summoned the courage, she actually grabbed thepels of his shirt tightly with both hands.
Chapter 2002 - I’ll TeaC.You
Chapter 2002: Ill Teach You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Using his body to support herself, she tiptoed and hastily kissed the exposed part of his corbone near his cor.
This move was clearly a little clumsy.
Perhaps it was because she was too nervous, Shi Xiaoya also knew her limits.
Considering how scared she was right now, how would she have the courage to kiss Han Zhuolings lips?
So she sought the second-best option and found the nearest spot, which was his corbone.
But even then, she was still so nervous that she literally bumped right into him.
Luckily, her lips shielded the impact, or else she would have bumped into him with her front teeth.
She didnt bump so hard into Han Zhuoling that it left a mark.
And yet, Han Zhuoling could still feel that it hurt a little.
Heughed, staring at this nervous girl.
Seeing how shed taken the initiative, that already made her stance clear.
It was clearly her first time, she had no experience, and even he as her boyfriend was her first love.
But at this moment, she could still muster her courage to kiss him.
No matter where she kissed him, as it was her own initiative, it was enough to prove everything.
She was already so nervous, yet she could still muster her courage to make her decision clear to him.
Anyway, it was actually not wrong of Shi Xiaoya to kiss him there.
Its true that it hurt ever so slightly.
But the moment her soft lips touched his corbone, hed felt a surge of heat course through the blood in his veins.
Han Zhuoling lifted Shi Xiaoya up high, lifting her half a head higher than him.
Shi Xiaoya gasped. This seemed to be the first sound she made after she came back from downstairs.
Han Zhuolings actions were very fast. He immediately hugged her in his arms.
Then it was only one arm holding her; his other hand had reached for the back of her head, pressing it down.
Finally, he kissed her on the lips.
Amid their passionate kiss, when Shi Xiaoya was about to gradually lose sense of her surroundings, Han Zhuoling ced her on the bed.
The mattress that her back rested against was a little cool, and it instantly woke Shi Xiaoya up a bit.
She felt that she might as well continue to be in a daze. At least then, she would not be so nervous.
But Han Zhuoling did not give her too much time to regain her senses. He immediately leaned in and kissed her once again.
Shi Xiaoya subconsciously grabbed his shoulders.
As if this already became her habit.
Whenever she was kissed by him, she could not help but want to clutch at his shoulders in order to support herself.
But this time, it was different from the past.
Her soft fingers and palms had just touched his shoulders when she sensed the difference from those times in the past.
In the past, there was always ayer of clothes on.
But now, her palms rested smoothly on skin.
Han Zhuoling had actually taken off his clothes before she knew it!
Shi Xiaoya was stunned. How did he do it!
She... She didnt notice!
Her palms were seared by the warmth of his skin. She instantly wanted to retract her hands, but Han Zhuoling caught her hands right then.
He led her hands to feel a cool, metal surface.
This time, Shi Xiaoya could recognize it.
This was his belt buckle!
Shi Xiaoya felt so nervous and anxious that she struggled to take her hands back.
But Han Zhuoling held on firmly, refusing to let go no matter what.
He lowered his head, leaned in close to her ear, and said, Help me unbuckle.
Shi Xiaoya felt as if something was stuck in her throat, making her unable to speak.
After a long pause, she then forced out a reply. I dont know how...
Ill teach you. Han Zhuoling held her soft fingers and ced them on the edge of the buckle. Like this.
As he said that, his fingers rested atop her fingers and lifted the buckles edge gently.
A click sound was heard, and the buckle came loose.
Shi Xiaoya exhaled.
Chapter 2003 - Age Is Just Right, His Stamina Is Good Too
Chapter 2003: Age Is Just Right, His Stamina Is Good Too
But Han Zhuoling still refused to let go of her hands.
On the contrary, he led them further downwards, pressing right down.
Shi Xiaoya sucked in her breath sharply, her hands trembling, as if they were not her own.
At the same time, Han Zhuoling kissed her again.
Shi Xiaoya could not help but think that he was too amazing, so what should she do?
She was a little scared.
Suddenly, she heard Han Zhuolings hoarse chuckle ring beside her ear.
Shi Xiaoya blinked, then heard Han Zhuoling say, Dont be scared.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
So, in her dazed state, she actually voiced out her thoughts?
Shi Xiaoya lifted her eyelids and stole a nce at Han Zhuoling.
She saw him smiling exceptionally brightly.
And why wont he?
Just now, this girl was praising him for being amazing!
Han Zhuoling did not give Shi Xiaoya the chance to think too much and be nervous. He kissed her again.
Knowing this was her first time, Han Zhuoling was also very careful.
He kept observing her reaction, waiting until he was sure that she was okay and that she was ready.
Han Zhuoling then tested the waters slowly, swallowing her bit by bit.
No matter how careful Han Zhuoling was, no matter how attentive he was, Shi Xiaoya still trembled from the pain.
Her hands clutched his shoulders tightly, her fingernails digging deep unconsciously.
Luckily, she did not have the habit of growing out her nails.
Shi Xiaoya clenched her teeth, but she still could not endure the pain as tears rolled down from her eyes.
The pain was mixed with pleasure, so her tears flowed out on their own.
She could not stop them even if she wanted to.
Han Zhuolings heart ached when he saw her tears. The beads of sweat on his forehead dripped down,nding right on her face and mixing with her tears.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head and gently kissed her tears away.
Seeing Shi Xiaoya in so much pain made him afraid to go on, and he tensed up his body.
Now, it was his turn to feel the pain.
But no matter what, he would die enduring it.
Shi Xiaoya gradually felt the pain lessen, but she could not calm down at all.
After all, she could still feel him so clearly. How could she calm down?
Shi Xiaoya mustered her courage and wrapped her arms around his neck, saying, Im fine now.
These words seemed to be the switch to his body.
The moment she said that, there was no pause in between at all. Han Zhuoling immediately came in like waves.
Shi Xiaoya did not even have the time to breathe before she was caught up in the sea of rapid waves.
It was like a hurricane had churned up enormous waves that enveloped the sky, shoving her ashore.
She felt as if she was about to faint from the waves of impact. Before she could regain her senses, another enormous wave overwhelmed her, dragging her back to the trenches of the sea.
She just floated like that over the sea.
Her hands and legs were no longer hers.
They swayed around, fell weak and limp. Even her hands could no longer hold on to Han Zhuolings elbows.
Her elbows felt sore, and she justy softly on the bed.
However, he made her unable to control herself as she clutched the bedsheets, covers, and pillows.
It could be said that she clutched whatever she touched. She had no choice at all.
Finally, Han Zhuoling hugged Shi Xiaoya in satisfaction, heaving a contented sigh.
He nted a kiss on Shi Xiaoyas slightly sweaty forehead and then said, Didnt I say? My age is just right, and my stamina is good too.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
This man, he could actually think of this at this moment!
Did all men be so childish when it came to this?
Anyway, she just felt that Han Zhuoling was behaving like a childish kid right now.
Simr to how kids in kindergarten wouldpare with each other, except the things theypared were very amusing.
Shi Xiaoya wanted to smack him, but she felt that she had no strength left in her anymore.
Not just lifting her hand, she did not even have the strength to wiggle her toes anymore.
Chapter 2004 - Where Did This Comfort Come From?
Chapter 2004: Where Did This Comfort Come From?
And yet, even though she was so tired, she could not fall asleep.
Her heart was filled with the lingering charm of their passion.
She never knew that, actually, doing this would give such a feeling.
Han Zhuoling was unbelievably satisfied. He felt that the happiness he got tonight was far more intense than the first sessful major business deal hed clinched in his life.
Han Zhuoling felt that he could not even find a suitable phrase to describe it.
He loved holding Shi Xiaoya so much that he could not bear to let go.
His burning palm caressed her back and the front of her body carefully, as if he was touching a piece of art.
Shi Xiaoya was indeed born with exquisite skin.
Her skin was soft and smooth, just like the photoshopped version one would see in advertisements.
But those in advertisements had been edited.
Shi Xiaoyas was real, and she was born with such good features.
Also, her back did not have a single pimple.
Han Zhuoling just felt as if he was touching a piece of cheesecake. It was unbelievably smooth.
Shi Xiaoya had not experienced this before, so she would not have had such an obvious reaction.
But now that she had just experienced Han Zhuoling, she became much more sensitive.
Being touched here and there by him like this made Shi Xiaoya tremble uncontrobly.
You... Arent you going to sleep? Shi Xiaoya used her finger and gently poked the side of Han Zhuolings waist.
I cant sleep, Han Zhuoling said very honestly. It feels too good, too exciting, so I cant sleep.
Even his voice had a satisfied, hoarse tone to it, as if he was a lion that had just satiated its appetite, swinging its tail aroundzily, looking very contented.
As for where this contentedness came from?
Of course, it came from her.
Thinking of this, Shi Xiaoya felt a little depressed.
As Han Zhuoling said that, his hand did not stop moving.
Because she was too nice to the touch.
Like a porcin doll.
She had long, fluffy hair, and her body was so delicate.
As he thought of how she had just experienced her first and had already been in so much pain, Han Zhuoling could not bear to go for a second time right away.
It would not be toote if he left it for tomorrow night.
But he still could not help fondling around with his fingers.
You... Shi Xiaoya said.
Hm? Han Zhuolingszy tone instantly made Shi Xiaoya speechless.
He really looked like a lion that had just eaten its prey and was basking under the sun after a good meal.
What is it? Han Zhuoling asked her.
He looked down and saw her small face that was still slightly flushed red, looking so good no matter how he saw her, making his fingers restless.
He lowered his head and kissed her again.
Shi Xiaoya braced herself and said in a small voice, Dont keep touching.
On a rare urrence, Han Zhuoling did not understand Shi Xiaoya for a moment and said, Dont worry, Ill let you rest properly tonight. I wont do it a second time.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She wanted to say that this was not what she meant.
She knew what Han Zhuoling meant. From how he just moved his hands and did not do anything else, she already understood his intentions.
But even then, she could not stand it!
Shi Xiaoya had a strained look on her face. She still felt too embarrassed to say it even as her face flushed red again.
It was rare that Han Zhuoling actually still did not get it.
Your touch is... Shi Xiaoya felt her scalp go numb as she said, making me a little ufortable.
His reaction probably got slower after he had satiated his appetite.
Han Zhuoling thought about her words for quite a while before he finally understood them.
He had always been a mature man, yet at this moment, he was like an excited young punk.
He suddenly turned around and pressed Shi Xiaoya down.
Shi Xiaoya got a shock and felt extremely nervous.
Chapter 2005 - Ordered a Marital Home
Chapter 2005: Ordered a Marital Home
It couldnt be that what she said just now had conversely excited him for a second time, right?
Then she might as well have not said anything!
If he wanted to touch... just touch, then!
Did you just think of something? Han Zhuolings dark eyes lit up brightly as he stared at her.
No! Shi Xiaoya denied it!
Although when he was touching her, she really did think about it a little...
Her stamina and physical condition were really beyond her.
Han Zhuoling yed with a lock of her hair and said very proudly, I am still young. I can do a second time.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
I cant anymore! Shi Xiaoya was enraged.
After that tiring round, she really did not have much energy left.
She did not even have the energy to be angry.
So, she did not look threatening at all now.
She just looked like a little kitten baring her teeth.
She appeared cute yet angry, but actually, she was not scary at all.
Shi Xiaoya was afraid that Han Zhuoling would really go for a second round. Teeth gritted, she struggled to raise her leg and kick his calf with the tip of her toes as she said, Second time is not allowed. I need to rest!
Han Zhuoling was just teasing her. How could he really bear to tire her out?
Im just teasing you. After saying that, hey back down.
He was also holding it in, and so he stopped touching her recklessly.
Just now, when Shi Xiaoya said that, he understood immediately.
Shi Xiaoya had just experienced her first. Shed had no experience before this, and now that she had experienced it, when some of her sensitive spots were being caressed by him, she naturally could not take it.
Although he was holding it in, there were still times when he could not quite manage to.
Han Zhuoling then just concentrated his movements to the side of her waist and did not venture anywhere else.
This was the first time Han Zhuoling discovered that he actually had such moments where hecked self-control.
The two of them could not sleep now, so Han Zhuoling talked about Lin Liyes ns.
My mom had already ordered a marital home for us, Han Zhuoling mentioned.
What? Shi Xiaoya was way too shocked.
They had just gotten together. Not only did Han Zhuoling think of marriage already, but even Lin Liye thought of it.
I told you before that my dad and mom had a rift, Han Zhuoling said. Of course, recently, my dad has beening over to my ce every other day because he wants to patch things up with my mom.
But my mom felt that, whether she and my dad would patch up or not, they cannot stay with us. She is worried that this might affect our time spent together. Han Zhuoling smiled lightly as he said that.
Shi Xiaoya did not know what to say.
How was her future mother-inw so considerate?
Pfft!
Shi Xiaoya suddenly came to a realization that she had been constantly brainwashed by Han Zhuoling, so she also felt in her subconscious that she would marry Han Zhuoling sooner orter.
She was especially confident of it!
When she suddenly realized this thought of hers, Shi Xiaoya actually rxed.
At first, she felt that the two of them did not know each other well enough yet as theyd just gotten together. She wondered if it would be a little too rushed if they talked about the issue of marriage too early on.
And there were so many things that could change in ones life. No matter what happens, one could never be too sure.
But now, even she felt deep down that she would definitely marry Han Zhuoling, so what was there for her to nitpick about?
Shi Xiaoya could not help but smile.
Han Zhuoling still did not know of Shi Xiaoyas thoughts right now.
He continued, She had been looking for a house before and spotted a vi that was pretty good. She also showed it to me, and I think its pretty good too. Hence, she decided to make it our wedding gift.
Look how he just said that. Shi Xiaoya wanted to say, the two of them were not married yet.
When the timees, Ill bring you there to have a look. If you like it, we will use it as our marital home. If you dont like it, we can just leave the residence as it was so we can continue staying here.
Chapter 2006 - This Kind of Feeling Was Very New to Han Zhuoling Too
Chapter 2006: This Kind of Feeling Was Very New to Han Zhuoling Too
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya thought about it. The house represented Lin Liyes intention after all.
No matter what, they should not leave it there just like that.
Plus, she trusted Lin Liyes sincerity, and she trusted Han Zhuolings judgment as well.
Since she wanted to present the house as a gift, Li Liye had naturally thought about things in detail and presented the house very sincerely.
Add to that how Han Zhuoling was also felt very pleased with it.
She trusted Lin Liyes sincerity, and simrly, she trusted Han Zhuolings judgment.
She could not let Lin Liyes sincerity go to waste.
Although Shi Xiaoya just answered Han Zhuoling like that, in fact, she had already made up her mind to stay in that home.
Meanwhile, this ce had been gifted by her family to her, to make it more convenient for her while she worked.
She did not intend to stay here for the rest of her life.
She and Han Zhuoling have officially started cohabiting now. As this was still two apartments, after all, they decided to connect the two floors tomorrow.
But if the two of them lived here, it would not be possible for them to renovate the entire ce properly.
They could only redesign it based on the existing condition and try their best to fit the two together.
But it was ultimately not a home that the two of them had designed together right from the start.
Hence, it was fine if they could stay here for the time being. It would also be fine to really treat it as their marital home, but theyd first need to redesign theyout of the house all over again.
So, in Shi Xiaoyas eyes, it was better to just go and live in the house that Lin Liye was gifting to them.
She and Han Zhuoling could redesign it, and Lin Liye would also be happy as the person who gifted it to them if she knew they liked it.
But Shi Xiaoya did not tell Han Zhuoling about this for now.
Or else, she would have to be teased by him again.
Shi Xiaoya was also not sleepy. She absolutely loved hearing Han Zhuolings voice.
The two of them then continued chatting about random things.
This kind of feeling was very new to Han Zhuoling too.
This was the first time he discovered that being in such a quiet room talking to his other half about daily shenanigans and about their own views, as well as talking about their families...
This kind of feeling was unexpectedly good. It was so heartwarming, and it also made his heart quieten down.
In the end, Han Zhuoling was still worried that Shi Xiaoya would not have enough energy to work the next day, so he ended the conversation.
But thinking about it carefully, besides talking about Lin Liye gifting a vi to them at the start, the topics they talked about afterward were all quite random and had no overarching theme to them. Actually, they were quite pointless as well.
Even so, for some reason, they had endless things to say to each other.
Even if those words really had no value...
Han Zhuoling thought about it. Given his personality, he would totally not say such things.
If it had no value, was pointless, and, upon further thought, was a waste of time, even if he only heard other people saying such things, he would still find it ridiculous.
But now, he actually spoke these very words himself.
And he did not think there was anything bad about that.
He fell asleep with a smile on his face.
***
The next day, Han Zhuoling woke up early out of habit.
He was used to waking up at 5 AM, jogging for the next half an hour, and leaving for work at 5:30 AM.
At this timing, there were very few cars on the road and there would be no traffic jam.
So, under normal circumstances, he would be able to reach the office by 6 AM.
He would then start eating a simple sandwich, drink a cup of coffee, and start a day of work.
Before he got together with Shi Xiaoya, that was how his mornings went. At night, he would work until veryte hours as well.
But after getting together with Shi Xiaoya, while he still spent his mornings the same way, he would clock out on the dot in the evening.
Unless there was a business gathering he could not decline, he would not work overtime.
In the past, when he worked overtime, it was not because he had to entertain business gatherings either.
He only settled some extra work.
Chapter 2007 - When She Saw Him, Her Eyes Lit Up
Chapter 2007: When She Saw Him, Her Eyes Lit Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And depending on the situation, sometimes, he would need to n for some matters in advance.
But now, he would make use of every second of his time, unlike in the past where he did not leave personal time for himself to rest.
Even thoughst night was quite tiring and he slept quitete, Han Zhuoling still woke up at 5 AM sharp out of habit.
But this time, it was slightly different from before.
When he woke up, Shi Xiaoya was still asleep and did not look like she was going to wake up any time soon.
She was not awakened by his actions either.
It was evident that she had been really tired out.
They just came back after a whole day and her first experience took ce that night.
Yes, she was in quite high spiritsst night and even chatted for so long with him.
But the truth was, her stamina really could not sustain her.
She was just riding on that excitement, but her stamina was already gone.
Hence, when the two of them really decided to sleep, Shi Xiaoya fell almost right into a deep sleep the moment she closed her eyes.
Until now, when Han Zhuoling moved, Shi Xiaoya still did not wake up.
Usually, Shi Xiaoya would have noticed long ago.
Han Zhuoling stared at her sleeping face. Thankfully, it was still early right now.
And she was not in a rush to wake up.
He very gently got up. He also wanted to kiss her at first but was scared that he would wake her up.
So he could only endure it.
He could only glower at her dewy little face.
She slept like this for the whole night without taking any precautions, making her look indescribably delicate and innocent.
She was lying on her side, the pillow inevitably squishing one side of her cheek, yet the sight was not ugly. She actually looked chubby and cute.
Perhaps because shed experienced her firstst night or because shed had such a good sleep the entire night, but her face was also flushed pink.
Her lips were also slightly parted because she was sleeping too well.
She really looked like a little piglet that had passed out sleeping.
Of course, a piglet did not look as beautiful as she did.
Han Zhuolings mind had all kinds of nonsensical thoughts. He got up and washed up, but he did not change into going-out clothes.
He just opened the food delivery app and ordered breakfast.
Shi Xiaoya was right. He really could not cook.
He did not even know how to cook the simplest instant noodles.
If he was to cook breakfast now, though he did have the heart, he simply did not know how to do it.
It was rare that Han Zhuoling, who still woke up at his usual time, did not go for a jog and then go to work as he did usually.
He just stayed at home and waited for the food delivery toe.
After around an hour, the food delivery arrived.
This timing was way too early. The breakfast shops that were open were mostly small stalls or shops, but they did not offer food delivery service.
Han Zhuoling did not have many choices and could only choose from a few 24-hour shops, which were quite some distance away, so the delivery was slightly slower as well.
Luckily, the heat instion was not bad, and the food was still hot when it was delivered.
Han Zhuoling went downstairs to collect the food.
He put it in the kitchen and went to the bedroom.
The moment he went in, he saw that Shi Xiaoya was already awake. She was sitting upright, staring nkly, and looking dazed on the whole.
As if she had just woke up and had not yet recalled where she was at currently.
She opened her eyes and saw this unfamiliar environment, so she was a little confused.
Han Zhuoling then walked right over to her and, amid Shi Xiaoyas dazedness, bent over and kissed her on the lips.
At that moment, Shi Xiaoya immediately regained her senses.
She immediately looked up. Seeing Han Zhuoling, her eyes lit up brightly.
This change was way too obvious. Han Zhuoling watched as her expression changed from nkness before she saw him to shining radiantly the moment she did.
Chapter 2008 - From Now on, a King Will Never Go to Court Early
Chapter 2008: From Now on, a King Will Never Go to Court Early
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
His heart also lit up alongside this little girls unexpected change in expression.
No wonder he would feel happy the moment he saw Shi Xiaoya and could not help but want to smile.
This girl trusted him so much and loved him so wholeheartedly, yet she had never sought to hide it.
She was so bright and charminghow could he not like her?
You didnt recognize where you are? Han Zhuoling asked,ughing.
Shi Xiaoya nodded honestly. When I just woke up, I was stunned for a moment.
She was naked beneath the covers. With the covers wrapped around herself now, only her smooth and silky shoulders were exposed, and they even had some love bites hed left behind.
On her fair and smooth skin, they blushed red alluringly.
Han Zhuoling just sat down and pulled her, together with the covers, right into his arms.
All he saw was the seductive redness on her shoulders. As she moved, the redness swayed in front of his eyes too.
Han Zhuolings throat moistened up. He lowered his head and left a new, even more stunningly red mark on her shoulder.
The redness spread from Shi Xiaoyas scalp to her shoulders, then continued spreading downwards.
Out of curiosity, Han Zhuoling wanted to lift the covers to look.
Shi Xiaoya reacted quickly this time and quickly pressed down tight on the covers, not letting him look.
It was fine when her mind was in a blurst night.
Now that it was daylight, she felt shy.
Han Zhuoling did not insist either.
He could look again tonight when they came back.
Why are you up so early? Han Zhuoling asked as he hugged her from behind.
As he said that, he did not ck.
He kissed her temples, the corners of her eyes, and sometimes even the tips of her ears.
I probably knew subconsciously when I was sleeping that you were beside me, but when I rolled over and wanted to hug you, I realized that there was no one beside me, so I couldnt sleep anymore, Shi Xiaoya said.
Although when she woke up just now, she felt a little dazed, while she was sleeping, shed known subconsciously that Han Zhuoling was beside her.
And when she was sleeping, there was constantly a life-sized bolster for her to hug. It was warm andfortable.
Yet when she rolled around just now, that life-sized bolster was gone. The space beside her also felt a little cold, and she did not feel as warm as she did before.
She just felt that there was something missing, so she woke up.
When Han Zhuoling heard Shi Xiaoya say that, a moving image of it popped up in his mind.
Suddenly, he really wanted to see her rolling on the bed right before his eyes.
For the first time, Han Zhuoling did not want to go to work so early anymore.
With Shi Xiaoya around, he did not want to leave so early.
Anyway, he had not changed into his going-out clothes. He then exerted some more strength and pushed Shi Xiaoya back down on the bed. Then you can sleep for a while more, Ill hug you to sleep.
Shi Xiaoya knew of his early morning work habit.
The sky had already brightened up now. Although it was notpletely daytime yet, the light was still quite sufficient.
She was not wearing anything at all beneath the covers. Being hugged by Han Zhuoling like now, even with ayer of covers between them, she still felt as if there was no obstruction in between.
Youre not going to work? Shi Xiaoya asked in shock.
Han Zhuoling hugged her and said, I wont go so early today. I will go to work on time.
Shi Xiaoya stared at him in shock. She totally did not expect it.
Suddenly, a phrase popped up in her mind.
From now on, a king will never go to court early.
Thinking of that, she felt a little thick-skinned.
She was not the most beautiful woman in the country who had bewitched him until he lost his senses.
But even then, she also knew that Han Zhuoling probably only broke his usual habit because of her.
First, he started getting off work on time in the evening, and now, he even forwent going to work on time in the morning.
Chapter 2009 - Smashing the Cracked Pot Now to Rebel
Chapter 2009: Smashing the Cracked Pot Now to Rebel
Shi Xiaoya really wanted him to do this from now on, to not leave so early.
But she did not dare say it.
She was afraid that he would think she was interfering too much in his affairs.
Why do you think? Han Zhuoling said with a smile on his face, the look in his eyes giving clear answer.
Shi Xiaoya did not speak anymore. She could not pretend to be dazed even when she understood something.
When she asked just now, it was because it was unexpected.
Now that she thought of it, she did not pretend to not understand.
Han Zhuolingughed and said, In the past, I just felt that there was not much meaning even if I slept. A lifetime is not very long, so I should stay awake as much as I can and do more things, so I would not waste my life away.
He would have a long sleep after death, so he could sleep to his hearts content then.
But now, I feel that sleeping for a longer time with you is really how I wont waste my life. If I do otherwise, I will really just be wasting my life away, Han Zhuoling continued to say.
If he kept his hands to himself when he was speaking and did not almost touch every part of her under the covers, Shi Xiaoya might probably believe that he really simply wanted to hug her to sleep.
But given his hand movements, Shi Xiaoya would not think of it so simply.
How are you feeling now? Does it still hurt? When Han Zhuoling asked her this, his hand had already reached her wound fromst night.
Shi Xiaoya got a shock. After all, she had been intimate with him only once, so she could not get used to it at all right now.
And anyway, she probably wont be able to get used to it no matter how many times they did it!
Shi Xiaoya still did not feel it just before, but now that the feeling came, she felt sore even if she moved just a bit.
She quickly grabbed his wrist and said angrily, It still hurts so much that I cant close my legs!
Shi Xiaoya suddenly spewed out this line, which made even Han Zhuoling stunned for a moment.
He totally did not expect that Shi Xiaoya would have such unreserved moments even though she was such a shy person.
But Han Zhuoling immediately understood why.
Thisss must have been suppressing her anger with him for too long. She was smashing the cracked pot now to rebel.
Indeed, he saw Shi Xiaoya with a gleeful look on her face, staring at him being stunned by her.
Even her gleeful, cheeky look made him adore her.
The scheming look was all over her face.
After Han Zhuoling recovered, he thenughed out loud. HAHAHAHAHAHA!
Shi Xiaoya felt extremely embarrassed and a little regretful.
She just uttered that all of a sudden, yet it made himugh so hard.
Shi Xiaoya moved her leg and kicked his calf without thinking, wanting him to stopughing so hard.
Han Zhuoling flipped over, pinned Shi Xiaoya down, and said, Ill just hug you and sleep.
He had to let Shi Xiaoya rest.
One had to feed the pig properly before ughtering it.
Luckily, Shi Xiaoya did not know that Han Zhuoling had described her using a pig ughter metaphor.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya was like a fresh and juicy piece of meat in Han Zhuolings eyes.
You still have to work in the day. I wont tire you out in the morning. We can do it at night, Han Zhuoling exined.
Shi Xiaoya misunderstood him and felt quite guilty, so she said in a soft voice, Then stop touching and let me sleep. I still feel a little sleepy.
Han Zhuoling agreed and indeed behaved himself and did not do anything.
The two of them napped for another hour before waking up.
Luckily, Han Zhuoling had bought soy milk, xiaolongbao, and some side dishes for breakfast, all of which could be heated up without affecting the taste.
Luckily as well, Han Zhuoling had ordered breakfast first. Shi Xiaoya only realized after she woke up that she felt really ufortable when walking, though she could not feel it when she was lying down.
Her legs were incredibly sore, and even the way she walked was very stiff.
In this condition, she could not cook by herself.
But after she walked a bit more and slowly got used to it, although it still felt sore and painful, at least other people could not see the difference in her.
Chapter 2010 - Did Their Roles Reverse?
Chapter 2010: Did Their Roles Reverse?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As it was rare that Han Zhuoling did not go to thepany early today, he also forgot to notify Tong Chunian.
As Han Zhuolings assistant, Tong Chunian also followed Han Zhuolings work habits and came to thepany early in the morning, which was really not easy.
Naturally, the sry and bonuses that Han Zhuoling paid him were alsomensurate with his efforts.
However, these could notpensate how poor Tong Chunian came to office, only to realize that there was not a single soul there.
Of course, thepany was usually like this as well.
But at least there was always someone in Han Zhuolings office.
Although at this time, the sky outside had already brightened, the rooms indoors would still be a little dark.
Tong Chunian walked in and turned on the lights one by one.
Yet the light in Han Zhuolings office was actually not on!
Tong Chunian knocked on the door and pushed it open.
He finally realized the truth.
Han Zhuoling did note!
Tong Chunian: ???
Aside from when he was not in B City, Han Zhuoling had never done such a thing.
Tong Chunian sighed. Since he was already here, he should just start working.
He prepared all the work he had to do for the day.
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya only left the house at 7:45 AM.
Theirpanies official working time only started at 9 AM. If he really came to work on time, he would not need to leave so early.
Han Zhuoling sent Shi Xiaoya to her workce first.
Luckily, Shi Xiaoya had signed a contract with the Han Corporation to begin with, though it was only that she opened her own work studio under the Han Corporations name.
But to make it convenient when she had to go over to the Han Corporation asionally, she specifically chose a location for her studio that was not far away from there.
Hence, from Shi Xiaoyas house to her workce, then to the Han Corporation, it was a smooth journey throughout and did not need any turnaround trips at all.
Han Zhuoling parked his car at Shi Xiaoyas workce.
Shi Xiaoya unfastened her seatbelt and Han Zhuoling said, I dont have anything on this afternoon. Ill clock out on time ande over.
Okay. Shi Xiaoya thought of something and said, I need to go to the Han Corporation for a quarterly meeting this afternoon, and I wont have anything on after that.
Then thats great. The moment Han Zhuoling heard that, he was very happy. After your meeting, you cane straight to my office. We can leave together.
After a moments thought, Han Zhuoling added, If you cane earlier, it would be even better. You cane to my office and rest first.
Thinking of how Shi Xiaoya was going to thepany to look for him as his girlfriend made Han Zhuoling feel very proud.
Do you know which floor my office is on? Han Zhuoling asked.
Shi Xiaoya was about to get off the car, but when she heard Han Zhuoling ask that, she stopped.
She then realized that she really did not know.
Before she got together with Han Zhuoling, when she asionally went to the Han Corporation for meetings or work, she would not purposely ask around about Han Zhuolings office.
And she and Han Zhuoling did not have any work rtions.
Furthermore, it had only been a year since Han Zhuoling had returned to the country.
In the past, he was not even in the headquarters at B City, so all the more she would not know.
I... actually dont know. Shi Xiaoyaughed awkwardly in guilt, hoping that Han Zhuoling would not feel that she did not care about him enough just because of this.
For some reason, this man was very generous on all other things.
Yet when it came to love, he was super petty.
He was petty to the point that he would mind even a very minor issue a lot.
Of course, she also liked this pettiness of his a lot.
Indeed, she heard Han Zhuoling say, You actually dont care enough to learn which floor my office is on?
Shi Xiaoya couldnt help think that in her rtionship with Han Zhuoling... wasnt their roles reversed?
Chapter 2011 - Our Feelings Are Mutual
Chapter 2011: Our Feelings Are Mutual
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Usually, wasnt it the girl who was really sensitive about such small matters?
The boyfriends would usually be the ones not thinking much about it and not expecting their girlfriends to mind it so much.
In the end, feeling resigned, they could only quickly apologize and try to coax their girlfriends, telling them that they would surely take note of it.
But when it came to the two of them, why did it feel like the roles were reversed?
There were many details that she did not mind, and instead, it was actually Han Zhuoling who minded them a lot.
No! Before this, we werent together yet. How could I possibly ask around about where your office is? People would say that I am fantasizing about you behind my back, Shi Xiaoya said.
Shi Xiaoya wanted to say that she was afraid people might misunderstand that she had feelings for him.
Although she did have a bit of feelings for him, it was not like she could not control it.
She did fantasize about him.
But she could already imagine how Han Zhuoling would react if she really said that.
Han Zhuoling said right after that, Didnt you have any feelings for me?
Rather than saying that, she might as well phrase it differently.
Indeed, she heard Han Zhuoling say, How can it be called fantasizing, then? If I didnt like you and you kept thinking about me, then thats called fantasizing. But since I like you, our feelings are mutual.
Han Zhuoling paused for a moment before leaning in close to her suddenly.
Shi Xiaoya became so nervous that she forgot she could move. Her back seemed to be stuck to the back of the chair, and without moving an inch, she watched as he got closer.
So, before we got together, you already thought about wanting to find out which floor my office is on?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She didnt, she wasnt, dont spout nonsense!
However, seeing how Han Zhuolings dark eyes were brimming with an expectant smile at this moment...
After he fell in love, his image really crumbled quite fast.
In front of her, he no longer had a tinge of coldness and arrogance on him.
Shi Xiaoya liked to see him being so happy, and so she did not deny it. So, which floor is it on exactly?
The 28th floor, Han Zhuoling said. When youe, just tell me. Ill have Tong Chunian go and fetch you.
Shi Xiaoya agreed and said, Ill be going now, then.
Wait. Han Zhuoling held her back again.
Shi Xiaoya was confused, then saw Han Zhuoling pointing to his bottom lip and saying, Arent you going to express yourself?
Shi Xiaoya minced her lips in an embarrassed smile, but this smile looked especially sweet in Han Zhuolings eyes.
Shi Xiaoya leaned over and quickly gave him a peck on the lips. There. Ill get off now.
Han Zhuoling then nodded happily. After watching Shi Xiaoya leave and then enter thepany building, Han Zhuoling finally left.
However, neither of them noticed that there was already a car parked behind Han Zhuolings car before they came.
Even after Han Zhuoling left, that car still did not leave.
And in the car, Xia Yixin was sitting with a sullen, dark look on her face.
She hade to verify it. At first, she only wanted to talk to Shi Xiaoya, but she did not expect to see Han Zhuoling.
It seemed like Han Zhuoling really liked Shi Xiaoya, and he actually went to work only now because of her.
She wondered how many other principles Han Zhuoling had broken because of Shi Xiaoya.
s, Han Zhuolings windows were darkly tinted, so Xia Yixin could not tell what the two of them did in the car just then.
But Han Zhuolings car had idled for quite a while.
The two of them were surely dallying around inside.
What else could a couple in love do when they were alone in a car?
Wont they just get intimate with each other?
How lovey-dovey they were!
Given how Shi Xiaoyas face was glowing with the radiance of love when she got off the car, who knew how intimate she had been with Han Zhuoling in the car.
Chapter 2012 - With the Nourishment of Love, It Was Indeed Different
Chapter 2012: With the Nourishment of Love, It Was Indeed Different
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Yixin got so angry that she pursed her lips tightly, the skin around the corners of her lips twitching in anger.
She really did not expect that Han Zhuoling would actually have such a devoted side to him.
In the past, before she divorced Han Zhuoling, she was his wife.
But Han Zhuoling had never gone out of his way to drive her anywhere in his car.
Although she did not need to work, he did not drive her to other ces either.
And forget about him having such moments of being reluctant to part with her.
Han Zhuoling even felt that just looking at her was a waste of time in the past!
No matter how she tried, she was not able to attract Han Zhuoling.
But now, he got divorced not long ago and he was already being clingy with Shi Xiaoya the next moment.
Even if he got together with another woman, if he treated her the same way he did her, it would have been fine.
Yet he treated Shi Xiaoya so specially, so nicely. How could Xia Yixin take it lying down?
What right did Shi Xiaoya have, for her to not lift a finger and be able to get what Xia Yixin had always wanted but was never able to get?
All those things that she had so desperately wanted to get from Han Zhuoling, but Han Zhuoling had been so miserly towards her, never wanting to give her anything.
Yet after his divorce, he gave them to some other woman in the blink of an eye!
How could Xia Yixin ept it!
***
Han Zhuoling reached thepany. When the employees in the Han Corporation saw that Han Zhuoling actually came in for work at such a time, they were instantly shocked.
As Survivor was super popr, most of the Han Corporations employees also watched it.
Especially after Han Zhuoling announced his rtionship in such a high-profile manner.
As long as they could get online, there was no one who did not know.
They did not expect that the usually cold and arrogant First Young Master Han would actually be so high profile and pampering when he was in love!
The Han Family brothers were really something.
Not one of them went the low-profile way.
Of course, although he was high profile, it was not done for the sake of poprity.
Speaking of that, it was quite interesting. As long as they announced it, that meant they had decided on walking together until the very end and being together forever.
Not just the Han Family. Which one from the eight great families was not like that?
So when Han Zhuoling announced his rtionship in a high-profile manner, even though the two of them had just gotten together not long ago, nobody miraculously thought they would break up.
One had to acknowledge the reputation of the Han brothers.
It was way too good.
The confidence they gave people was way too great.
This was the first time Han Zhuoling showed up after announcing his rtionship publicly.
Although the employees did not dare to look at him openly, they still secretly cast their nces on Han Zhuoling.
Needless to say, with the nourishment of love, it was indeed different.
Han Zhuoling looked radiant and was all smiles, looking especially energetic.
And the rarest thing was, Han Zhuoling usually reached thepany at 6 AM.
But today, he only arrived at 9 AM!
He waste for a total of three hours!
After Han Zhuoling left, the employees began to whisper and discuss discreetly.
Did you see how Young Master Ling smiled just now?
I saw it, I saw it. Its really too amazing. I have never seen him smile in person before. When I watched Survivor, his smile was usually short-lived, but I thought back then that it was because he was filming so he did not feel good about maintaining a cold face. Now that I think about it, it might be because Shi Xiaoya was beside him. Even though she was not in view, Shi Xiaoya was definitely following him at the side, just that she was not shown on screen.
Yes, yes. Did you watch the newest episode?
I watched it! Young Master Ling really smiled a lot in it.
Thats all for Shi Xiaoya. I carefully observed it. As long as Young Master Ling was looking at Shi Xiaoya, he would not be able to help it and smile.
My goodness! So sweet!
Shi Xiaoya is so formidable too. She actually managed to take down Young Master Ling.
Chapter 2013 - Regret
Chapter 2013: Regret
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Indeed.
Han Zhuoling walked all the way to the office. Tong Chunian, with huge dark eye circles, said, Young Master Ling, why did youe sote today?
Han Zhuoling was stunned for a moment, as if he forgot about this.
I forgot to tell you, you can just report to work on time. Han Zhuoling thought about it and said, From now on, you can juste to work on time. You dont need toe early. If you need toe early, I will let you know beforehand.
Okay!
When Han Zhuoling entered his office, Tong Chunian felt so touched that hot tears welled up in his eyes.
Han Zhuoling had never been so considerate when he was married in the past.
Now that he was dating, he actually changed his mindset.
Tong Chunian thought that Han Zhuoling would take a rest like this only asionally. He did not expect that from next time onwards, he would switch to going to and getting off of work on time!
Thank you, Shi Xiaoya!
The power of love was still much greater.
On the way here, Han Zhuoling had already personally contacted the renovation team he hired. The staircase was wooden and had been prepared long ago.
Only the drilling of the walls was left.
If it was sessful, when he and Shi Xiaoya got off from work and got home, it should have already been finished.
Oh right, tell Xiao Zhang to go to my house. Han Zhuoling came out and said to Tong Chunian, The construction team will go and install the staircase today. Tell Xiao Zhang to go and supervise it. When theyre done, ask the Auntie to go to the house to clean up the ce.
Okay. Tong Chunian immediately contacted Xiao Zhang.
***
After working busily for the whole morning, Shi Xiaoya settled some work that she did not have time to dost Friday.
In this way, when she went to the Han Corporation in the afternoon, she would not need to go back to the office again. She could just stay there and clock out together with Han Zhuoling.
When it was lunchtime, she and Guo Yujie went to a restaurant near their workce to eat.
The two of them did not like being stared at by passersby when they were eating, but they did not need to book a private room just for themselves, so they chose a corner seat.
After having lunch, Shi Xiaoya called the waiter for the bill.
Unexpectedly, the waiter said, The bill for you two has been paid by ady.
Ady?
Shi Xiaoya felt it was strange.
May I know who it was? Shi Xiaoya asked.
If it was a man, she might still guess that it was Han Zhuoling or Qin Zigou.
Qin Zigou did not go to the studio thesest few days. He had gone overseas to participate in apetition.
But he should being back soon.
Things like settling her bill were something that Qin Zigou would actually do.
Sometimes, whenever Shi Nancang suddenly came to her workce, he would also do such things.
But if it was ady, Shi Xiaoya really could not think of who it was.
Her mom would definitely note to her workce.
Just as she was feeling weirded out, the waiter pointed to a nearby spot and said, Its thatdy.
Shi Xiaoya followed the waiters gesture to look and was stunned.
The other party was walking over. It was actually Xia Yixin!
Guo Yujie also looked over and instantly frowned. Why is she here? What does she want?
Before Xia Yixin reached them, Guo Yujie prompted Shi Xiaoya in a low voice, Should we call Young Master Ling?
So that shed get a chance to meet Zhuoling? I dont want that, Shi Xiaoya replied in a low voice. When she had just divorced him, she went around telling people how badly Zhuoling had treated her. Afterward, when the saga died down, she stopped talking about it.
I thought she got tired of it and so did other people. There were only so many things to talk about, and saying the same things over and over again was quite pointless, Shi Xiaoya said. But the moment I and Zhuoling announced our rtionship, she came to look for me. I actually think that she is not tired of talking bad about Zhuoling. She is regretting it.
Chapter 2014 - Miss, Can You Move Away?
Chapter 2014: Miss, Can You Move Away?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She wants to patch things up with Zhuoling, but before she could even take action, Zhuoling already got together with me, Shi Xiaoya said.
She wants to get back together with Young Master Ling? How shameless is she! Guo Yujie was shocked and feeling disdainful. Then whats the point of hering to look for you? To show off?! Shes just an ex-wife, what can she brag about?
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. I dont know. Anyway, shesing over. We will know in a moment.
Shi Xiaoya did not understand how Xia Yixins brain was wired.
In Shi Xiaoyas eyes, Xia Yixin was not a smart person and was probably not a normal person either.
She was lucky to meet a treasure like Han Zhuoling, but she did not know how to cherish him and instead ruined her own bright future.
Even so, she could still have lived on properly.
Who knew that shed regret it afterward and would still want to get back together with Han Zhuoling?
Of course, her wanting to get back together was only Shi Xiaoyas guess.
But she felt that this was 80-90% on the mark.
If she did not want to get back with him, why would Xia Yixine and look for her?
Could she be here to talk bad about Han Zhuoling to her?
If that was the case, there would really be something wrong with her mind.
Shi Xiaoya was thinking about it when Xia Yixin walked over.
Seeing the situation, the waiter left first and was not in a rush to clear the table.
Xia Yixin appeared very confident, looking as if she was the rightful wifeing to settle scores with a vixen. She looked very imposing.
Guo Yujie was watching from the side, unable to help but feel that there might really be something wrong with Xia Yixin.
You were just an ex-wife. Wasnt it ridiculous of her to appear so imposing?
But thinking about it from a different angle, Guo Yujie could understand why.
Wasnt there something wrong with her mind?
If there was nothing wrong with her, how could she possibly y her deck of good cards so horribly?
She clearly had such a good husband like Han Zhuoling, but she did not know to cherish him.
At this moment, Xia Yixin stopped and stood by the side of Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujies table.
Xia Yixin did not even cast a nce at Guo Yujie. Such a minor character like her was not worth her using her eyes to look.
Miss Shi. Xia Yixin looked down at her imposingly, as if she was some extraordinary person.
Guo Yujie rolled her eyes very obviously at her, the whites of her eyes almost reaching the ceiling.
Xia Yixin could not see it anyway.
But even if she saw it, Guo Yujie still wanted to roll her eyes at her.
What a crazy person!
How ridiculous!
Shi Xiaoya looked really puzzled and said, Im sorry for asking. But you are?
Guo Yujie almost did not manage to hold back from bursting out inughter.
Shi Xiaoya often joined production crews to do makeup, so shed even learned some acting skills from the actors.
She might not be able to execute higher-level skills or act for one entire show, but acting a bit here and there was something she could do adeptly.
Xia Yixin indeed had been insufferably angered by Shi Xiaoya. Her originally confident face instantly contorted.
And Shi Xiaoya could tell that her original confidence was merely an act.
She was merely fierce on the outside but a coward at heart.
Given how Xia Yixin was like now, what could she be confident about?
Xia Yixin took a nce at Guo Yujie and said to Shi Xiaoya, Miss Shi, I have some words to say to you privately. Miss, can you move away?
Guo Yujie really wanted to say no to Xia Yixin.
But she nced at Shi Xiaoya first to see what she nned to do.
Shi Xiaoya actually did not want to know what Xia Yixin had to say to her. This woman had a screw loose in her mind.
But if Xia Yixin coulde once, she coulde many more times.
Shi Xiaoya felt that she should just chase her away once and for all.
So she nodded at Guo Yujie.
Guo Yujie then stood up and said, If anything happens, call me. Ill be right outside the restaurant waiting.
Chapter 2015 - I Really Don’t Mind
Chapter 2015: I Really Dont Mind
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright. Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Guo Yujie had just taken a few steps out when she heard Xia Yixin say mockingly, How unexpectedly loyal.
Shi Xiaoya ignored her and waved to call the waiter over. She had the teapot refilled with hot tea and ced it right beside her hand.
When the time came, Shi Xiaoya did not want to show mercy.
But after Xia Yixin sat down, she did not speak a word and just stared intensely at Shi Xiaoya.
Miss Xia, Shi Xiaoya said very coldly. What exactly do you want to say to me? If youre not going to talk, I will have to leave. I have many things to do at work.
Xia Yixin pursed her lips and said, Theres nothing really special about you actually. Youre a very normal person.
I wont need to trouble you toment on that, Miss Xia. Shi Xiaoya was annoyed. What exactly do you want?
I read the news online. Han Zhuoling even revealed his rtionship with you, Xia Yixin said.
So? Shi Xiaoya did not have any patience with Xia Yixin.
Dont you mind it at all? Xia Yixin said. I know, given Han Zhuolings conditions, even if its his second marriage, he will still be very attractive. Money, power, and looks, theres not one that hecks.
Shi Xiaoya could roughly guess what Xia Yixin wanted to say, so she said, So, seeing as hes such a good person, how could you be so dumb as to just let go? Its all thanks to you that I even stood a chance. Given how principled Zhuoling is as a person, even if he didnt like you, as long as hes married to you, even if he met meter on and realized that he liked me, he would still not have betrayed you.
Shi Xiaoyaughed mockingly and said, Hes such a good man. Just this point alone is enough to make one cherish him. Now that you have given me such a chance, what is there for me to mind? Speaking of it, I have to thank you for this.
You! Xia Yixin was indeed enraged by Shi Xiaoya.
She really did give her a chance!
But hearing it from Shi Xiaoya really made her insufferably vexed and upset.
Gloat all you want. There will be a time when you wont be able to gloat, Xia Yixin said coldly.
I still dont understand why you came to look for me today, Shi Xiaoya said. She used the tips of her fingers to test the teacup. It was really hot, which made her feel assured.
What exactly do you want to say to me? If you just came to tell me all these pointless and meaningless things, I dont have time to keep youpany. As Shi Xiaoya said that, she prepared to stand up.
Dont you mind at all? Xia Yixin said. He was my husband once, and we had been so intimate before. All the intimate things he did with you, he did them with me before.
So? Shi Xiaoya tilted her head slightly and said, I still dont get it. What is it you want to say? All these things, do you think I dont know about it? Was your marriage just one where both of you chatted under the covers? If it was, then Zhuoling would have long discovered that youd betrayed him and that the son was not his. He would not have been insulted and cheated on by you.
Since I ept him, like him, and have fallen in love with him, then I have also epted everything in his past. Without him mentioning it specifically, and much less without you mentioning it, who would not have thought of these things? Shi Xiaoya thought it was really such a joke.
He once had a failed marriage, but this doesnt mean he doesnt have the right to pursue a new rtionship. I ept the fact that he had been married once, and I naturally thought of all these things you said. But so what?
I really dont mind. Its clearly your fault, so why should I me it on him? This is not fair to him, Shi Xiaoya said.
Chapter 2016 - Whoever Let Go First Is the Dumbf*ck
Chapter 2016: Whoever Let Go First Is the Dumbf*ck
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And its good enough as long as the one he loves now is me. His love for me is more important than anything, and it can also make me feel infinitely secure. Because I am sure, as long as he loves me, its as good as a silent promise. He can make me trust him so wholeheartedly. Even if we arent married, he would still not betray me a single bit.
So why would the things that happened in the past count? Its not his fault to begin with, Shi Xiaoya said. Since thats the case, why should I mind? He is so good that I can disregard anything in his past, let alone a small matter like his past with you. Who hasnt met a scumbag in their past? Plus, the marriage with you was not his own intention to begin with. Why should I be bothered by an insignificant presence?
Xia Yixins face turned uglier and uglier the more Shi Xiaoya spoke, and the whole process was a fantastic sight.
Xia Yixin was so enraged that her chest heaved unsteadily. She actually did not know that this new one that Han Zhuoling had found was actually so good with her words!
Shi Xiaoya scoffed and said, Also, you think too highly of yourself. If I really minded, I would probably only mind the fact that such a fine man like him had been tainted by such a disgusting woman like you. As for the rest, what is there for me to mind? Such a good man, I cant even wait to cling to him my entire life with my hands.
Shi Xiaoya stood up and looked down on Xia Yixin literally as she said, Whoever let go first is the dumbf*ck.
Xia Yixin was so enraged by Shi Xiaoyas words that she sprang up to her feet instantly. She pointed her finger right at Shi Xiaoyas nose, shaking in anger.
You really act quite well in front of Han Zhuoling, huh! You look like such an innocent rabbit on the show, pretending to be so harmless. How disgusting. Now that Han Zhuoling is not around, you revealed your true colors, Xia Yixin said angrily. You are the disgusting one! What are you pretending for?!
Pretentious white lotuses1 like you disgust me the most!
Coincidentally, there happened to be a cooled-down cup of tea left by Guo Yujie previously right beside Xia Yixins hand.
Xia Yixin reached for it, intending to take it up.
Shi Xiaoya had long preempted this move of hers.
Seeing her movements, she quickly dodged while opening the lid of the teapot filled to the brim with hot tea, then sshed it all over Xia Yixins face and body.
The tea was scalding hot, but because there was still some cooled down tea left in the teapot from earlier mixed with the refill, the tea was not scalding enough to the point of disfiguring a person.
At most, her skin would swell red from the burn and be too hot to the touch, as the burnt area would hurt as if it was on fire.
Shi Xiaoya pursed her lips. She had yed together with Qin Zigou since she was young.
Qin Zigous methods were way more ruthless.
She could not be like him, but she did learn a trick or two.
This woman really thought she was a pushover, such that any kind of trash could run up to her and make a fuss.
On top of having Han Zhuoling in the lead with her all the time, she was also influenced by and learned from him.
Be it her methods or her aura, although Shi Xiaoya was not imposing, she was not one to be easily trifled with.
She had her family and friends supporting andying the foundation for her, so she had always been very confident and never feared anything.
She was just Xia Yixin. Whatever method she used, she was really not afraid.
As for Xia Yixin, she had been scalded by this hot tea until she screamed and wailed out loud.
Shi Xiaoya had poured a whole teapot of tea over her, and she did not waste the tea leaves in the process either.
They were hanging all over Xia Yixins hair, face, and even her body.
Xia Yixin could not be bothered with these tea leaves or whatsoever now. Her face and the back of her hand had swollen into a big patch of red from being scalded by the hot tea.
Chapter 2017 - Preemptive Strike
Chapter 2017: Preemptive Strike
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Yixin was fuming and in pain. Who knew whether it was because of the pain or anger, but her whole body was shaking.
Shi Xiaoyas preemptive strike had prevented Xia Yixin from sshing the cooled-down teapletely.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya waspletely fine.
Only Xia Yixin had been scalded until she was shaking, and the pain made her stomp her feet incessantly on the spot.
AHHHH! Xia Yixin shrieked piercingly. She lifted her arms shakily, wanting to touch her face, yet the moment she touched her face, the pain felt unbearable.
It was a burning, searing pain.
Since such a hugemotion was happening, the restaurants manager and staff all rushed over.
Xia Yixin screamed in agony, Shi Xiaoya, you b*tch!
Shi Xiaoya scoffed mockingly with a cold gaze.
Seeing that the restaurant manager and staff hade over, Shi Xiaoya said to them, Im sorry for causing such a hugemotion in your restaurant and disturbing the other customers having their meal here. Ill leave right now.
After saying that, Shi Xiaoya left.
The restaurant manager and staff actually did not react in time and did not ask Shi Xiaoya to stay.
Xia Yixin wanted to stay and even wanted to sue her.
But she was in so much pain right now, as if the searing pain was burning right in her heart. Even when her tears streamed down her cheeks, the pain she felt seared right into her heart.
She used all her strength to wail out loud right now, and she could not be bothered to make Shi Xiaoya stay.
After Xia Yixin had been sent to the hospital, treated with burn medication, and was in a slightly better state, she then remembered about this.
But these were all talk forter.
Shi Xiaoya left the wailing Xia Yixin behind and exited the restaurant.
Guo Yujie had been waiting for her outside the restaurant all along. Through the windows, she could also see the situation inside.
The moment Shi Xiaoya came out, Guo Yujie raised her thumb at Shi Xiaoya and said, Xiaoya, youre good!
Shi Xiaoya turned back and nced at the mess inside before bringing Guo Yujie to leave with her.
There had been so many people backing her up since she was young, and now, she even had Han Zhuoling to back her up too.
If she could still be easily bullied by others, then she would be letting down her family and friends, and Han Zhuolings love for her.
She went back to the studio. Shi Xiaoya had not wanted to go to the Han Corporation so early at first.
Yet she actually met Xia Yixin at lunch.
Hence, she left earlier.
She went to the Han Corporation, but she did not tell Han Zhuoling in advance.
Luckily, the way Han Zhuoling announced his rtionship was quite high profile.
Most of the employees in the Han Corporation recognized Shi Xiaoya to begin with. Now, all the more they knew her as Han Zhuolings girlfriend.
So when Shi Xiaoya came, nobody stopped her.
However, everyone would inevitably follow Shi Xiaoya with curious and gossipy looks.
These looks were not malicious, so Shi Xiaoya did not really mind them.
She still felt a little uneasy being stared at though, so she quickly entered the lift while blushing.
s, there were quite a lot of people in the lift too.
Shi Xiaoya started to regret it. If shed known this earlier, she would have told Han Zhuoling and just took the direct lift up, so she would not need to feel so awkward.
She smiled and greeted the people in the lift.
Most of them were people she had met in the past, so she casually chatted with them.
Some brave people just said directly, Xiaoya, when can we start calling you Mrs. Han?
Shi Xiaoyas face blushed furiously red. Dont tease me.
Luckily, the lift was quite fast, so the people quickly reached their respective floors and exited the lift. Shi Xiaoya was finally the only one left, and she finally heaved a sigh of relief.
When she reached the 28th floor, Shi Xiaoya walked out of the lift.
Chapter 2018 - Won’t Let Go Even If I Die
Chapter 2018: Wont Let Go Even If I Die
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Luckily, the Han Corporation building was rectangr-shaped, so no matter where or which direction she walked towards, she would be able to find her way.
Shi Xiaoya was extra lucky and walked in the right direction the first time.
Not long after she walked out of the lift, she saw Tong Chunians work desk.
Xiaoya! When Tong Chunian saw Shi Xiaoya, he quickly came up to wee her and said, Youre here to find Young Master Ling, right?!
Han Zhuoling had told him early on that Shi Xiaoya would being today.
And when Han Zhuoling said that, that arrogant and gleeful look on his face felt almost unbearable to look at for Tong Chunian.
I came a little too early. Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, Is he busy now?
Hes working, but theres no one else around, Tong Chunian replied. Young Master Ling had said long ago that as long as you came, you can just go in to look for him. Its fine.
Shi Xiaoya nodded, and Tong Chunian went to knock on the door.
They heard Han Zhuoling reply from inside, Come in.
Tong Chunian then quietly opened the door. He did not speak and just smiled at Shi Xiaoya while gesturing her in with his hand.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and waved at Tong Chunian before going in and closing the door.
Tong Chunian did not follow her in.
Shi Xiaoya put her hands behind her back and walked to Han Zhuolings desk.
Han Zhuoling was looking down and working, so he thought it was Tong Chunian.
Usually, he would continue with his work on hand while listening to what Tong Chunian said.
So at this moment, he did not stop or look.
Seeing the situation, Shi Xiaoya said, Should Ie back in a while?
When Han Zhuoling heard this voice, he immediately lifted his head up.
When he saw Shi Xiaoya, that originally cold and handsome face seemed to pop like a fragile bubble.
That handsome face became all-smiles at this moment. He suddenly reached out to hold her hand across the table.
As she was being held by his hand, Shi Xiaoya could only walk around the table.
The moment she walked over to his side, Han Zhuoling pulled her down to sit on hisp at once.
Am I disturbing you from your work? Shi Xiaoya asked cheekily.
My work efficiency is very high, so its fine. Han Zhuoling hugged her around the waist as he said that.
His hands pinched her waist randomly, as if he was massaging her.
Hows your body? Have you recovered a little? Han Zhuoling asked.
After exercising for one morning, its better. She recalled the words that Xia Yixin said when Shi Xiaoya saw her.
But whatever Shi Xiaoya had said to Xia Yixin were her honest thoughts. She did not say it just to spite Xia Yixin.
She really did not mind.
If she minded his past and still agreed to be with him, that would be too unfair to him, and it would put him in a really difficult spot.
She just felt that he was such a good man, so how could he have been taken advantage of by Xia Yixin at that time?
Xia Yixin really had some d*mn luck and did not know to cherish it.
Anyway, she would not let go, not even when she dies!
Shi Xiaoya took the initiative to hug him around the neck.
Han Zhuoling saw Shi Xiaoya behaving as if she was angry with someone. She was just a step away from looking like a little pig.
He was about to ask who made her angry. Was it someone from the Han Corporation who was disrespectful to her when she came?
Yet before he could ask, Shi Xiaoya suddenly cupped his face and kissed him.
This kiss was very strong. Their teeth could be felt knocking against each other even with their lips in between.
But Shi Xiaoya did not care. She sucked hard again and even bit his lip a little in the end before she let go.
But she still took note not to leave any mark on him.
Have Assistant Tong return the meal money to Xia Yixin, Shi Xiaoya said harshly. Get Tong Chunian to do it. You are not allowed to contact Xia Yixin!
Chapter 2019 - This Way of Thinking Is Very Good
Chapter 2019: This Way of Thinking Is Very Good
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She said it so suddenly and randomly, even Han Zhuoling was a little confused hearing it.
What has Tong Chunian got to do with Xia Yixin? Han Zhuoling asked, feeling confused.
What can he have anything to do with Xia Yixin? Shi Xiaoya said angrily. Isnt it all because of you!
Han Zhuoling felt really wronged.
Since their divorce, he had never seen Xia Yixin again.
Oh, he did once.
That was when they went to sign the divorce papers, where both of them had to be present.
But that was just once!
But seeing Shi Xiaoya being jealous was way too fun to watch.
As she was jealous, it made Han Zhuoling feel really sweet inside.
But he still hurriedly exined, I dont have anything to do with her at all. I never saw her again.
As he said that, Han Zhuoling suddenly stopped and his gaze turned stern and sharp. She came to find you?
How quickly Han Zhuolings brain worked it out.
Shi Xiaoya was still fine previously and never got jealous of Xia Yixin before.
Shi Xiaoya made it clear that she did not mind his first marriage.
Xia Yixin was a no-good person in her eyes, so why would she be jealous of her?
Hence, Han Zhuoling immediately thought of it, that Xia Yixin might have gone to find trouble with Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya gave him a cold nce.
Its true that she really did not mind, and she had said as much to Xia Yixin as well.
But she had to let this man know that even though she did not mind his past, she minded his ex-wife a lot!
Seeing how she was like, I think she wants to patch things up with you. Shi Xiaoya scoffed after saying that.
After saying that, she no longer talked in circles and just exined briefly, During lunch today, Yujie and I went to eat at a restaurant near ourpany. When we were done eating and about to pay the bill, the waiter told us that someone had already paid the bill for us. When we looked, it was Xia Yixin whod paid the bill.
Anyway, I dont want to eat a meal treated by her. Shi Xiaoya lifted her chin a little and even felt a little proud as she said, If I am to be treated to a meal, I want my man to do it. Returning the money to her should not be done by me. You help me return it to her.
Let Xia Yixin know that Han Zhuoling knows about this.
And that he wanted to help his girlfriend draw a clear line between him and Xia Yixin.
The money Xia Yixin used to treat Shi Xiaoya was actually to be returned by Han Zhuoling.
It would clearly show that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were one.
His girlfriends matter was his matter, and he woulde out to settle it.
In this way, Xia Yixin would burst from anger!
And she wanted to get Tong Chunian to contact Xia Yixin, to prevent Xia Yixin from having any chance to pester Han Zhuoling.
Although Shi Xiaoya was certain that Han Zhuoling would not give Xia Yixin a chance, being pestered like that was quite disgusting too.
When Han Zhuoling heard that, he could not help but smile.
How was this little girl so much fun?
This way of thinking was very good!
She waspletely establishing that she was a part of his family.
That thing shed said just now.
If I am to be treated to a meal, I want my man to do it. Returning the money to her should not be done by me. You help me return it to her.
Those words were so domineering, and hearing them felt so good!
Han Zhuoling still had many questions to ask Shi Xiaoya, but he decided to settle this matter first.
He dialed Tong Chunians internal line and told Tong Chunian about this matter.
How much was that meal? Han Zhuoling asked Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya frowned and tried to think. She had not paid close attention.
But she could roughly remember the prices of the dishes when she ordered them and said, Yujie and I didnt eat much, so its probably around two or three hundred yuan.
Chapter 2020 - She Can Dream On
Chapter 2020: She Can Dream On
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling nodded and told Tong Chunian, Return 500 yuan to her. Make it clear to her that she did not need to spend a single cent on my girlfriend. We are not close. If my girlfriend needs money, she has me.
Sure! Tong Chunian answered with a smile, then immediately went to do it.
Han Zhuoling had turned on the loudspeaker so that Shi Xiaoya could hear as well.
After hanging up, he asked her again, What did she say to you?
She just purposely said things to spite me. You two were married previously, so she thought I would mind. Shi Xiaoya did not ry things in detail.
For some matters, it was one thing for her not to mind, but it did not mean that she was willing to say it out loud.
But without Shi Xiaoya saying it, Han Zhuoling could also guess what Xia Yixin had said.
But I really dont mind. Its just that youre such a good person, yet she actually got to have you before out of sheer luck. I feel that injustice for you. Anyway, thats all in the past already. I think youre good, so no matter what happened in the past, no matter what you did, I wont mind.
Shi Xiaoya scoffed. Seeing how she was like, I think she realized after her divorce that her life now is nowhere near how good it was when she was with you, so she regrets it.
How could itpare to when she was together with Han Zhuoling?
Xia Yixin used to be Han Zhuolings wife.
When other people saw her, she was not seen as the Xia familys daughter but Han Zhuolings wife, the daughter-inw of the Han Family.
So, everyone treated her with respect and care.
Needless to say, it was a life of luxury that Han Zhuoling gave her.
But after her divorce, the Xia family could notpare to the Han Family to begin with, much less when the Han Family stood up for Han Zhuoling and almost forced the Xia family into bankruptcy.
And all this was ultimately caused by Xia Yixin.
It would be strange if the Xia family still gave Xia Yixin a good life.
They were still willing to feed her and let her stay at home for nothing simply out of blood ties.
And when Xia Yixin went out?
She was no longer Mrs. Han, she was only the daughter of that feeble Xia family that was on the verge of ruin.
Who would still think highly of her?
After her divorce, it was as if she fell from the clouds and deep into the ground.
Shi Xiaoya could imagine all of this even without asking around about it specifically.
When he heard Shi Xiaoyas words, a wave of warmth rushed through Han Zhuolings heart, warming up his heart hotly.
She had long said before that she did not mind.
All along, he also believed it, but he still felt deep down that this was not fair to her.
She gave all of her to him.
But he did not.
He still felt some regrets.
But in front of Xia Yixin, she still insisted that and had not been affected by Xia Yixins words at all.
He knew that the words Xia Yixin had said to Shi Xiaoya were definitely much worse and much more spiteful.
Shi Xiaoya only briefly exined what her purpose was in saying those things.
As for what she specifically said, Shi Xiaoya did not mention it.
He thought of how Shi Xiaoya defended him so confidently in front of Xia Yixin without being influenced by Xia Yixins words at all.
Being defended by her like this made him feel indescribably touched.
Hah! Shi Xiaoya pursed her lips. She definitely realized how good you are again after the divorce and is now regretting it.
As she said that, she even threw a re at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling felt very wronged now.
He knew he was good because Shi Xiaoya said so.
Originally, he did not think that he was that good.
But he could not help believe it when Shi Xiaoya kept saying that to him, that he was especially good.
As if she was brainwashing him.
Slowly, he also felt that he seemed to be pretty good too.
So, if he was good, why did she re at him?
She can regret it on her own. Even if I didnt know you, I wont patch anything up with her, much less now that you and I are together. Han Zhuoling smiled and said, She can dream on.
Chapter 2021 - I Don’t Need It!
Chapter 2021: I Dont Need It!
After saying that, Han Zhuoling rocked Shi Xiaoya a little and said, Then what did you say to her?
I said, well, youre so good. Whoever let go first is the dumbf*ck. As Shi Xiaoya said that, she was looking very proud.
Her chin had lifted slightly subconsciously.
Han Zhuoling thought that if Shi Xiaoya also showed such an attitude when talking to Xia Yixin, she definitely must have angered Xia Yixin to death.
Wasnt Shi Xiaoya basically telling Xia Yixin that she was a dumbf*ck?
After saying that, Shi Xiaoya then blushed and exined softly, I was also angry then. Its definitely not because of the words she said. I just thought shes so ridiculous. Didnt she know what she did? She still dreamed of wanting to patch up with you. I dont usually talk so coarsely. Anyway, even we were to have a spat again, I would still say that.
As long as I can anger her to no end, I dont care about anything else, Shi Xiaoya said.
Hearing that, Han Zhuoling could not help butugh.
Hisughter was only rolling in his throat at first.
But afterward, he could no longer hold back. He hugged Shi Xiaoya and rested his head on her shoulder.
In the end, heughed until his whole body was shaking.
Even Shi Xiaoya felt helpless.
She did speak roughly, but it was not to the point that he shouldugh to this extent.
Han Zhuoling had alreadyughed for a long time. Shi Xiaoya pushed him a little.
Han Zhuoling then said, Dont push.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Why are you so cute? Han Zhuoling continued to rest on her shoulder and refused to get up. Heughed until tears welled in his eyes.
Shi Xiaoya asked cautiously, You dont think I spoke coarsely?
No. Han Zhuoling smiled and said, Anyway, youre not wrong.
Shi Xiaoya then felt a little proud.
On his end, Tong Chunian had already cklisted Xia Yixin.
To help his boss return the money, he could only find her WeChat again and add her.
Xia Yixin epted the request very quickly.
She did not care why Tong Chunian added her now.
Tong Chunian was Han Zhuolings assistant, after all, and she could not get close to Han Zhuoling right now. No matter what methods they were, as long as it could help her get slightly closer to Han Zhuoling, she would be happy.
So, she very quickly epted Tong Chunians friend request.
Tong Chunian then quickly typed, Hello, Miss Xia. Young Master Ling already knows about the matter wherein you paid for Miss Shis lunch this afternoon. Young Master Ling asked me to tell you that his girlfriends expenses will all be borne by him as her boyfriend, so you dont need to worry about it.
After saying that, he immediately transferred Xia Yixin 500 yuan.
Xia Yixin indeed burst into anger.
She was in the hospital having her burn wounds treated right now.
Although the skin on her face and hands had been scalded really red, she luckily did not get blisters from the burn.
When she saw Tong Chunians words now, she was really about to explode from anger!
Shi Xiaoya, that little b*tch, she actually went toin to Han Zhuoling!
And Han Zhuoling clearly wanted to draw a line with her.
And he even teamed up with Shi Xiaoya.
It was Shi Xiaoyas meal, but he paid for her.
It felt like a mockery to Xia Yixin.
They had been husband and wife before, but their only form of contact now could only be through his assistant!
In the past, shed spent Han Zhuolings money freely.
But now, Han Zhuoling was letting another woman spend his money, and he even helped Shi Xiaoya return money to her!
Xia Yixin was so enraged that she shuddered. Of course, it was also because her hands hurt.
She replied to Tong Chunian, I dont need it! The bill I paid for Shi Xiaoya, I dont need him to help Shi Xiaoya return it!
But in the end, she could not return the money.
The system had notified her that she and Tong Chunian were not friends.
Chapter 2022 - I’m Not the One Who Started It
Chapter 2022: Im Not the One Who Started It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Yixin: ...
So, Tong Chunian blocked her right after sending the money.
How fast was he?!
Meanwhile, in Han Zhuolings office.
When Han Zhuoling was finally doneughing, he sat upright, but he still hugged Shi Xiaoya and did not let go.
Then did she hurt you? Han Zhuoling was still worried and looked at Shi Xiaoya carefully. Did you get injured?
Looking at her face, he saw there was not much problem, and it had no palm print either.
Han Zhuoling then lifted her hand to look, but there were no injuries there either.
He rolled up her sleeves to check. Her arms were fine too.
Then, Han Zhuoling wanted to tug at her cor.
Shi Xiaoya quickly stopped him. If she did not stop him, he would probably strip her naked in the office.
Im fine, I didnt get injured, Shi Xiaoya said.
But you actually reminded me. It was Xia Yixin who did, Shi Xiaoya said upon recalling it.
Oh? Han Zhuoling was assured when he heard Shi Xiaoya say that she did not get injured. Hearing that it was actually Xia Yixin who suffered under Shi Xiaoyas hands, he became even more ted.
Not only did this youngdy not get injured, but she even punished her enemy. What a good thing this was.
Thinking of it, it made sense. Previously, when Jiang Yuhan went to be a guest at the National Film Academy, she also tried to make things difficult for Shi Xiaoya.
But Shi Xiaoya did not lose out then.
He knew that Shi Xiaoya had a good temper. If you did not provoke her, she would have a really gentle and soft temperament.
But if you provoked her, she would also let the other party know that she was not one to be trifled with.
Look, now, when Xia Yixin came to find trouble with Shi Xiaoya, it was actually Xia Yixin who suffered.
How did you do it? Han Zhuoling asked out of mild curiosity.
Shi Xiaoya was afraid that Han Zhuoling would think she was too ruthless, but she did not hide it from him and just said, I sshed a whole pot of hot tea over her.
Im not the one who started it though! Shi Xiaoya immediately exined.
Seeing Shi Xiaoyas reaction, for some reason, Han Zhuoling thought of a joke.
Master, whether you believe it or not, the food started it first!
She was really too cute.
Han Zhuoling could not help but lift his hand and rub the top of her fluffy head twice. So cute.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Her face was filled with question marks.
No, wait, she was the one whod burned someone else.
Regardless of who was in the right or wrong, for now, she had just disyed her fighting prowess.
Why did Han Zhuoling still look as if she was the cutest thing in the world?
She had just fought it out with someone!
He did not think she was a shrew, and he even gave her a look of approval.
This...
This was way too indulgent!
Han Zhuoling unintentionally made Shi Xiaoya feel that he was cute too.
Was the tea hot enough? Han Zhuoling asked.
Huh? Shi Xiaoya was unsure what Han Zhuoling meant, so she said honestly, It should be fine, but her skin reddened from the burn. Because the teapot still had a bit of cooled-down tea left inside, even if hot water was added, it wasnt boiling hot, or else she would have gotten blisters from the burn.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Then thats not serious.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
So what?
Did Han Zhuoling mean that she went too easy on her?
Shi Xiaoya still felt that she had to exin a little, that she was not someone who would strike at someone for nothing.
I was preempting her move, so I asked the waiter to refill the pot with hot water. She purposely provoked me earlier, but I didnt take the hook. Didnt I tell her, whoever let go first... is the dumbf*ck? When she said that, Shi Xiaoyas voice trailed off at thest two words.
But Han Zhuoling did not seem to mind at all and smiled as he caressed the top of her head again.
The words I said actually provoked her. Shi Xiaoya thought about it and felt that Xia Yixin probably also realized she was a dumbf*ck.
Chapter 2023 - You Have to Protect Me
Chapter 2023: You Have to Protect Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So she wanted to take the remaining half cup of cooled-down tea beside her hand to ssh it on me. I had long been cautious of her. Anyway, when women fight, before they strike, if they had any liquid beside their hands, 80-90% would want to make use of it. Shi Xiaoya had been in production crews, as well as all kinds of small and big events doing makeup for people, so shed met her fair share of such incidents.
She had seen too many of them.
In the past, when she was not as famous as she was now, she was just a small makeup artist with no voice of her own, and she could not afford to offend anyone.
There was once a backstage incident during a show where there were two female celebrities of the same status.
Neither of them was better than the other. At most, one of them had just debuted slightly earlier, but it was not much earlier.
In the end, they got into a fight over who should be the first to go up on stage and who should be thest to go up for the picture-taking.
The celebrity who became famous slightlyter felt that although she became famous slightlyter than the other party, in terms of status, they were equals, so it showed that she became famous faster than the other party!
Now that she was more famous, she should be the one goingst for the finale.
The other party felt that she was the senior, and shed even promoted this junior before, so she was naturally unwilling to agree.
Hence, the two of them really got into a fight backstage.
They used up all the things they had beside their hands and naturally did not leave out the water-throwing part.
Anyway, Shi Xiaoya had already seen many times how women threw water at each other when fighting.
She even felt curious. Werent there other methods?
Why was everyone so passionate about this?
Indeed, today, Xia Yixin also chose to throw water at her. Shi Xiaoya felt that she had no choice, so she could only use hot tea to return the favor.
Shi Xiaoya was thinking about that when, suddenly, Han Zhuoling lifted her hand again.
Han Zhuoling carefully checked her fingers and palms and asked, But did you get scalded?
Shi Xiaoya threw a pot of hot water on Xia Yixin, burning Xia Yixins face and hands red.
Han Zhuoling did not react to that at all and even praised Shi Xiaoya for doing well.
She was not worried about Xia Yixins injuries, and his first reaction was to see if Shi Xiaoya was hurt.
This stark difference in treatment made Shi Xiaoya unable to help butugh.
She felt incredibly sweet inside.
No, not at all, Shi Xiaoya said. Im really fine.
When Han Zhuoling confirmed that her hand was fine, he was then assured.
But Xia Yixin would not let things go just like that. After having a whole pot of hot tea sshed at her, she would really be in quite a lot of pain. She definitely wont want to let me off. Even though Shi Xiaoya said that, she felt secure because she knew she had backing.
Shi Xiaoya tilted her chin up and said, So, if Xia Yixin really wants to find trouble with me, you have to protect me.
Seeing that her fingers were fine, Han Zhuoling pressed them gently and said, When did I not protect you?
Han Zhuoling then dialed Tong Chunians internal line and said, Bring in the information on the current situation of the Xia familyspany.
Although the Han Family stopped suppressing the Xia family, the Xia family was also merely hanging by a thread.
But Han Zhuoli never intended to stop suppressing the Xia family. He had asked Zheng Tianming keep a close eye on the Xia familypanys situation.
When Han Zhuoling learned of this, hed asked Tong Chunian to take over this work.
No matter what, this matter was caused by him. There was no reason for Han Zhuoli to take on this extra work.
He knew that Han Zhuoli still wanted to vent on his behalf and was not appeased at all.
But as the Big Brother, Han Zhuoling could not simply let his younger brother shoulder everything for him.
Hence, it was now Tong Chunian who had been following the Xia familys situation closely.
It was not an exaggeration to say that Tong Chunian might know even more about the Xia familys enterprises than Xia Zhancheng now.
Chapter 2024 - Send Him a Bag of Han Zhuoling’s Brand of Specialty Dog Biscuits
Chapter 2024: Send Him a Bag of Han Zhuolings Brand of Specialty Dog Biscuits
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The moment Shi Xiaoya heard this, she quickly got up from Han Zhuolingsp. It would not be nice if Tong Chunian came in and saw them.
Han Zhuoling did not stop her this time.
Not long after, Tong Chunian came in and handed the information he had been consolidating all this time to Han Zhuoling.
When Tong Chunian was done handing over the information, he was pondering as he went out.
Young Master Ling was going to stand up for Shi Xiaoya.
Xia Yixin definitely went to find trouble with Shi Xiaoya, and Young Master Ling became unhappy when he learned of it.
To stand up for his girlfriend, he would just take it out on the other partyspany?
Han Zhuoling was examining the Xia familys situation, so Shi Xiaoya did not disturb him and sat quietly at the side.
When it was time for the meeting, Shi Xiaoya went to attend it first.
After the meeting, there was still around an hour left before official working hours ended.
Shi Xiaoya did not have anything on now, but she did not feel good going back to disturb Han Zhuoling from his work, so she wanted to walk around the vicinity of the Han Corporation first.
Due to thepany profile of the Han Corporation, many online influencers or young people who were confident of their looks and figure, including students from the National Film Academy and National Drama Academy, woulde to the vicinity when they had nothing much to do.
As there were many artistes in the Han Corporation, and many managers as well, sometimes they might even bump into directors, producers, and many others who woulde to the Han Corporation to discuss work.
What if they were lucky and got scouted?
Hence, the vicinity of the Han Corporation had already be the ce with the most hunks and beauties in B City.
As long as you came, you would be able to see a handsome man or a prettydy within a few steps.
Many shops that were popr online had also clustered around the vicinity.
It had everything from popr cafes to bookstores to fashion clothes and essories shops that the online influencers had started themselves.
So, the vicinity was a very good ce to shop.
Shi Xiaoya was about to walk out of the meeting room when she heard the phone of the leader hosting the meeting this time around ring.
The other party answered, and she heard the other party greet, Young Master Ling!
When she heard that it was Han Zhuoling, she thought it could be work-rted matters.
But Shi Xiaoya still could not help but stretch her ear to listen intently.
Yes, the meeting is over. It just ended, the other party said.
Afterward, the other party paused for a moment and did not speak for quite a while.
Shi Xiaoya could not help but quietly steal a nce over and saw the other party finally saying, Okay, sure. Goodbye, Young Master Ling.
Seeing that the other party was done talking, Shi Xiaoya quickly retracted her gaze and pretended as if she had nothing on and was about to leave.
Unexpectedly, the other party actually called her, Xiaoya!
Shi Xiaoya then stopped and heard the other person say, Young Master Ling just called me to ask if the meeting had ended. I told him it ended, and he asked you toe back to his office earlier, not to go out gallivanting.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
There was another, even more sappy line, and the other party bit his tongue and said, Young Master Ling told me that I must tell you, he totally does not think youre disturbing him at work. With you by his side, his work efficiency bes even higher.
Damn, Young Master Lings way of disying affection was really at the next level.
Couldnt he just call Shi Xiaoya directly and tell her these things?
Did he have to call an outsider like him and make him convey it?
Was he sending him a bag of Han Zhuolings brand of specialty dog biscuits1 for him to chew on?
Shi Xiaoya felt really embarrassed and could not even look at him in the eye as she smiled awkwardly and said, I got it.
After saying that, she quickly lowered her head and ran away.
She returned to the door outside Han Zhuolings office.
When Tong Chunian saw her, he said, Miss Shi, youre finally back. Young Master Ling had been waiting inside the office all this while. Theres no one inside, you can just go in.
Chapter 2025 - He Wasn’t So Fast!
Chapter 2025: He Wasnt So Fast!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Quickly, go in. Young Master Ling had been asking me every fifteen minutes whether youre back already. Tong Chunian also felt very distressed. How was he supposed to work like this?
He could not concentrate on work at all!
Shi Xiaoya believed what Han Zhuoling said just now, that his work efficiency was much higher with her beside him.
If she was not around, he would ask like that every now and then, so how would he have any work efficiency?
Shi Xiaoya then quickly pushed the door open and entered Han Zhuolings office.
Han Zhuoling looked up when he heard the sound, yet still pretended that he was doing work seriously and had no time to care about other things.
Youre back? He maintained his cold and arrogant demeanor.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, what was he pretending for?!
Others had already told her.
When I ended my meeting just now, you could have just called me directly. Why did you call someone else and make him convey it to me? How troublesome is that? Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling exined, Isnt it because Im afraid that while you guys are having a meeting and I called you then, it would cause you to be talked about by others?
Han Zhuoling made it sound as if it was true. He totally did not say that it was mainly because he wanted other people to know that he had a girlfriend, and he wanted them to have a deeper impression of this matter.
Shi Xiaoya thought that that made sense and believed it, forgetting how cunning this man was.
At that moment, the office door was knocked on again.
Han Zhuoling frowned slightly.
He already told Tong Chunian that he would not see anyone no matter who came.
It was rare that Shi Xiaoya came. He did not want to be disturbed by other people.
Right after that, from outside the door, Han Zhuoling heard Han Zhuolis voice ring out.
He heard Han Zhuoli ask Tong Chunian, Only my big brother and sister-inw is inside. Theres no one else, right?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Han Zhuoli sounded reallyfortable with calling her sister-inw.
Tong Chunian was heard saying yes.
Han Zhuoling then heard a womans voice saying outside, Why dont wee back in a while? Dont disturb Big Brother and Sister-inw. What if the two of them...
This was Lu Mans voice. He was 100% sure of it.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
What if what?
What did they think she and Han Zhuoling were doing here?
Okay. Then letse back in 20 minutes, Han Zhuoli said.
Han Zhuolings face darkened.
What 20 minutes!
He was not that fast!
Hence, Han Zhuoling stood up and took big strides to the door, pulling it open.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Big Brother. Han Zhuoli smiled and greeted, Xiaoya.
Lu Man also followed him and called out a greeting.
The husband and wife pair entered Han Zhuolings office just like that.
Lu Man, you dont have sses today? Han Zhuoling asked.
Usually, having only Han Zhuoli around at work was enough.
Now, even Lu Man also came to join in on the fun, which made Han Zhuoling feel really tired.
Im done with my sses for today, so I came over to take a look and catch up with my ex-colleagues, Lu Man said.
The tour for her y was almost done.
Lu Man still prioritized her studies.
She had already performed the number of shows stated on the contract shed signed back then.
The remaining shows would be substituted by other actresses.
Lu Man thus became more free now.
It was just perfect since she had to start preparing for Little Yijuns 100-day mark baby shower.
She happened to have the time to help Xia Qingwei prepare for it.
And Han Zhuoli did not want her to tire herself out.
With such an experience, Lu Man got used to performing on a huge stage, performing a dozen shows consecutively, and bing very skilled in acting the same character early on, which was enough.
It was such a coincidence that Xiaoya also came. When Zhuoli told me, both of us wanted toe over and see the two of you immediately, Lu Man said while smiling cheekily.
Chapter 2026 - Image Collapsing Quite Dramatically
Chapter 2026: Image Copsing Quite Dramatically
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya: ...
How could Han Zhuoling be outdone? When Han Zhuoli and Lu Man sat down on the sofa, he said, Thats indeed a coincidence. Since Lu Man came today, Zhuoli, you wont work overtime, right?
Of course, I have to apany my wife, Han Zhuoli said.
At this moment, the secretary came in with some light snacks and tea.
She did not dare to take more nces at the Han brothers. She was afraid that if she looked at them too much, she would not be able to get married.
The more she looked at these two brothers, the more her expectations for looks would heighten subconsciously.
These were things one could not control.
No matter who it was, if one stared at a beautiful thing for a long time and then turned to look at something average, they would also find thetter tasteless.
The secretary then felt really resigned.
Once the secretary left, Han Zhuoling said, I moved to a new home.
Han Zhuoli was not surprised. Lin Liye had already told Old Mrs. Han everythingst night, saying that Han Zhuoling had purposely bought the apartment above Shi Xiaoyas house to stay together with her.
This son would either miss the point or get it. But the moment he got it, his tricks came one after another, making Lin Liye feel really heartened.
So she quickly told Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mrs. Han was ted, and then she told Shen Nuo about it.
Shen Nuo then told Lu Man.
After Lu Man found out, Han Zhuoli would naturally find out as well.
But Lin Liye and Old Mrs. Han still clearly underestimated the extent to which Han Zhuoling used his tricks on Shi Xiaoya.
They thought that he just wanted to move closer to her, but no one expected that he would just connect both their apartments together.
Thats pretty good. When did you move in? Han Zhuoli pretended as if he had never heard of it before and looked quite convincing. I didnt hear Auntie mention it though. Didnt Auntie move in together with you?
Han Zhuoling gave him an amused look.
Act.
Continue acting.
I moved out on my own. My mom and Zhuofeng are still staying at our original ce, Han Zhuoling slowly exined.
Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya felt tired watching these two brothers wielding their wits even when having a casual conversation.
The house has been renovated for a while already, I only properly moved in yesterday night, Han Zhuoling said.
Ohh Han Zhuoli dragged out his voice.
Han Zhuoling ignored his teasing and puffed up his chest, looking unusually proud.
Lu Man: ...
Ever since he fell in love, Big Brothers image had copsed quite dramatically.
Look how proud he was now. He was not much differentpared to Han Zhuoli.
So, its just perfect that the two of you came today You can go back together with us. Treat it as a housewarming party, Han Zhuoling suggested.
Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man first to ask for her opinion.
Lu Man nodded. Sure, sure.
Han Zhuoli suddenlyughed and asked, Oh, right, Big Brother, where did you move to?
Shi Xiaoya felt so embarrassed that she looked somewhere else.
Although this was not something to be ashamed of, being asked by Han Zhuoli like that still felt very embarrassing.
Han Zhuoling did not feel embarrassed at all. He said indignantly, I moved to the apartment above your elder sister-inw.
Oh. Han Zhuoli did not believe that he would just simply move into the apartment above Shi Xiaoya.
They were already dating. Could Han Zhuoling bear to only stay on the floor above?
At this moment, Lu Man said, Since its a housewarming party, why dont we ask Dad and Mom toe along? We can all join in on the fun.
Shi Xiaoyas face was filled with rm.
Would this mean that the Han Family elders would alle and see their cohabiting space?
Good idea! Before Han Zhuoling could say anything, Han Zhuoli had already called Shen Nuo.
Mom, Big Brother moved house.
...
No, he moved out on his own.
...
Yeah. Man Man came to find me after ss and the two of us came to see Big Brother together. Seeing that we are both around, Big Brother suggested this. When we clock out, we can go to his new house to take a look, like a housewarming of sorts. Mom, you and Dad are going, right?
Chapter 2027 - Yours Is a Duplex?
Chapter 2027: Yours Is a Duplex?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With this kind of liveliness, of course Shen Nuo would not want to miss it. She agreed to it on the spot.
Since Shen Nuo had already agreed, Han Zhuoling could only tell Lin Liye and ask her to bring Zhuofeng along.
Then, they called the two elders.
When Old Mrs. Han heard that Han Zhuoling had moved to the apartment above Shi Xiaoyas, she was ted and really wanted to go and take a look.
It was a coincidence that Han Zhuoling was inviting them now, so Old Mrs. Han instantly agreed.
So though they only invited Han Zhuoli and Lu Man at first, it now became a big family affair.
It would be a mass gathering to witness the scene.
Han Zhuoli just came for fun and did not have anything else to do, so he soon left with Lu Man.
When it was time to get off work, the four of them then went to Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas ce.
Shi Xiaoya also did not know how their ce would look like after the staircase had been installed, so she looked forward to it as well.
When they reached downstairs, they parked their cars and entered the building together.
Han Zhuoling first pressed on the floor he was staying on.
When they walked out of the lift, they were already in Han Zhuolings home.
The entrance foyer was spacious. Together with the corridor that led to the living room, everything appeared very spacious.
As Han Zhuoling had just renovated it, the house still had the smell of a new home.
But Shi Xiaoya could still smell that the scent of renovation was a little heavier than it wasst night.
Seemed like the staircase had already been installed.
Han Zhuoling also thought of that, and the smile on his lips appeared especially pleased.
Han Zhuoling did his duties as the host and brought Han Zhuoli and Lu Man around. When they reached the edge of the living room, they saw the staircase that had just been installed today.
It had a simr decor style to Han Zhuolings home, which had a minimalist style.
Big Brother, yours is a duplex apartment? Lu Man asked in surprise.
But looking at it, it didnt really seem like that either.
If it was a duplex apartment, the staircase would lead upwards, rather than downwards.
Han Zhuoling was waiting for her to ask.
He straightened his back and adjusted his tie as he said, The floor below was Xiaoyas home originally. Since I already bought the apartment above, it would feel so distant if we continued living upstairs and downstairs.
Han Zhuoli continued to ask, So you just connected both your houses together?
Han Zhuoling nodded. Of course.
Shi Xiaoya also liked the design of the staircase. It was simple and clean, matching the interior styles of both homes above and below.
The four of them then walked down the stairs.
Han Zhuoling asked Shi Xiaoya, Hows this?
Shi Xiaoya smiled and nodded fervently. This is very good.
Shi Xiaoya turned around and checked out the staircase. It looks as if it had been like this originally.
Han Zhuoling could not help butugh. It should have been like this originally.
The floor below is my home originally. Now that weve connected our houses together, I will pack my stuff whenever I have time and move them upstairs. But I wont change the rooms that have already been furnished previously. His study is above, mine is below. I need to film videos frequently, so if I am downstairs, the noise would not affect him.
As she said that, Lin Liye called.
She had already arrived, actually.
Han Zhuoling then went downstairs to fetch them.
Lin Liye did not only bring Han Zhuofeng over, she also brought the helper auntie at home.
I was thinking, since we areing for a housewarming, it will be good if we ate together at home as one family. If we go to a restaurant, that would lose its meaning. After Lin Liye entered the house, she exined, So I brought Auntie Liu along. Now we can have a hearty meal together at home.
Who knew, Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo had the same thought as Lin Liye.
Theyd brought Auntie Sun and Auntie He along too.
Hence, the three helper aunties went to the kitchen to busy themselves.
There were two kitchens on the floors above and below, and there was an abundance of ingredients, so there was no need to worry that there would not be enough things to cook.
Chapter 2028 - This Little Girl, What Was She Thinking of Again?
Chapter 2028: This Little Girl, What Was She Thinking of Again?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the dining table, Old Mrs. Han saw Han Zhuoli sitting together with Lu Man, and Han Zhuoling sitting together with Shi Xiaoya.
Although the two of them were not about to get married, they clearly already had deep feelings for each other, so marriage was just a matter of time.
With the two of them sitting together right now, they already looked like husband and wife and were verypatible.
Old Mrs. Han was all-smiles, feeling really ted deep down.
Even Han Zhuoli, whom she was most worried about, had been settled, and Han Zhuoling also had a good prospective marriage partner now.
While they were eating, Lu Man received a call.
After ending the call, she told Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, The results havee out for Zheng Xuexins issue. Liu Enxiao went to the hospital to have her injuries examined, and they are really quite serious. With Big Brother paying notice to the hospital, they did some alterations to the examination report. Zheng Xuexin has been sentenced to one year in jail. If he wants to appeal and gets a lighter sentence, or if he performs well in prison, he cane out earlier.
Or if he used some of his connections to obtain probation or something.
Lu Man was not familiar with this aspect and had already considered most of the rough scenarios.
Anyway, even so, when hees out, his acting career would be over as well. And in this industry, real friends are pathetically few. Most of them were connected by interests. When the interestse, they will be friends. If there are no interests at stake, who would care about friendships in the past? Lu Man chuckled and said, So, his so-called friends in the past might not be able to help him.
There are many people like him in the industry who end up in jail for all kinds of reasons and dont stay there for long, but none of them were able to continue with flying high after their release, Lu Man said. So, hes done for.
As for Liu Enxiao. Lu Man smiled and said, Big Brother had already told Zhuoli about it before. Unless she went to be a makeup artist in another industry, she would not be able to continue working in this industry.
Shi Xiaoya did not have any sympathy for Zheng Xuexin and Liu Enxiao.
So this matter was considered to be over.
Auntie Liu and the others cleared the tes. The three of them discussed and went to the nearby supermarket to fill up Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas fridge.
When everyone left, the space was finally left for Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
Its true that the two of them had already stayed togetherst night.
But at that time, the two floors had not been connected yet, so Shi Xiaoya did not feel as if she was staying in her own house. It felt as if she just went to Han Zhuolings ce temporarily.
Now, it really felt like the two of them were living together in the same home.
Shi Xiaoya walked up the stairs and then ran down again.
How is it? Han Zhuoling smiled as he watched her behaving like a kid, running up and down without stopping at all.
Its great. Shi Xiaoya stood at the top of the stairs, holding on to the hand railing.
She suddenly recalled how she yed with her older brother when she was young.
When she saw her older brother sliding down from the railing, she also learned the way Shi Nancang did it.
But she was very young then and could not keep her bnce, so she fell down after sliding halfway.
Luckily, Shi Nancang had caught her in time, so she did not get hurt.
However, Shi Guanzhong still saw it and grabbed Shi Nancang up to give him a good beating.
It made Shi Nancang cry out badly.
As she had been scared then, she never dared to y like this afterward.
Now that she suddenly remembered this, Shi Xiaoya turned to look at Han Zhuoling, who was standing at the foot of the stairs.
When he saw the sudden look of cunning shing in Shi Xiaoyas eyes, for some reason, Han Zhuoling instantly felt his scalp turn numb.
This little girl, what was she thinking of now?
Chapter 2029 - Who Isn’t a Baby
Chapter 2029: Who Isnt a Baby
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling suddenly felt that he was really too old!
At this moment, he saw Shi Xiaoya suddenly sit on the railing, stretch out both hands to the sides like the wings of an airne to maintain her bnce, and then slide down.
But Shi Xiaoya had neither experience nor technique. Except for that one time when she failed at it when she was young, this was really the first time she was ying like this.
She was scared tooscared that she would not be able to keep her bnce well and fall down.
So she just slid down shakily and let out screams that might or might not be out of fear.
Han Zhuoling did not know whether Shi Xiaoya was scared or not, but anyway, his heart had already lept to his throat.
Having a cute little girlfriend meant that his heart rate had to keep up with her at every minute.
She might just scare this old boyfriend of hers to death.
Han Zhuoling did not even dare to look away from her. He carefully watched, afraid that if he missed a moment, she would fall.
When she finally slid down in one piece, Han Zhuoling quickly caught her and said, Youre already an adult, why do you still behave like a kid!
Shi Xiaoya got defensive when she heard that and said, Who isnt a baby at heart!
Han Zhuoling: ...
So he brought a baby back with him?
Shi Xiaoyaughed upon seeing that difficult expression on his face. She stopped teasing him and gave him a kiss.
I just suddenly thought of how I did this once when I was young. Afterward, when I grew up and moved here, there was just one floor, so there was still no space for me to y. Now that theres a staircase, I wanted to try it out.
Han Zhuoling said helplessly, Why dont I install a slide for you? We have quite a lot of space here anyway, enough for one to be installed for you.
Shi Xiaoya said in embarrassment, Its not like Im really a kid.
Of course I know that. Han Zhuolings throat suddenly became a little hoarse; even his gaze also became more and more intense.
Shi Xiaoyas heart seemed to skip a beat. Her hands that were holding on to his shoulders also unconsciously tightened their grip.
She felt that his hands that were carrying her had also be scalding hot.
She was wearing jeans. It was clearly a very thick material, but against Han Zhuolings palms, it felt so thin.
The heat from his palms seeped through the jeans, as if there was nothing in between, and it transferred onto her skin, making it feel burning hot.
Although she could not see it, Shi Xiaoya felt as if he might just burn a palm print on her skin.
Being carried by him like this made Shi Xiaoya feel so light and small, and so right in his arms.
Shi Xiaoya slightly shuddered in his arms. Compared to Han Zhuoling, she seemed so small.
When Im not around next time, you are not allowed to y like this. Han Zhuoling threw her up slightly.
Shi Xiaoyas buttocks left Han Zhuolings palms for less than a second beforending back down on them.
Han Zhuoling caught her and pinched them.
Aiya! Shi Xiaoya eximed when he pinched her.
It was not painful.
Rather than a pinch, he might as well have caressed her.
His caress made Shi Xiaoyas face burn red and her heart beat faster.
I only y around like this since youre around. If youre not around, I definitely wont y like this. Its dangerous, Shi Xiaoya mumbled.
Han Zhuolingughed from anger. So you know its dangerous too?
So Im only ying while youre around. I know you will protect me well, Shi Xiaoya said.
I think youre just a child that hasnt grown up, Han Zhuoling said.
Could you not know whether Im still a child or not? Shi Xiaoya tilted her chin up slightly and narrowed her eyes slightly at him.
That proud look both amused and enraged him.
Chapter 2030 - He Was Really… Old but Vigorous
Chapter 2030: He Was Really... Old but Vigorous
Han Zhuolingughed in anger and said resignedly, I know. Im just reminding you now that youre not a kid anymore.
Shi Xiaoya had not yet recovered when she got carried into her bedroom downstairs. It was very near and convenient.
Han Zhuoling ced her down on the bed. When he pressed down on her, he even said sentimentally, Its really quite convenient to have bedrooms above and below.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Han Zhuoling pressed his forehead against Shi Xiaoyas forehead and chuckled lightly. Now it really feels real that were living together.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect that Han Zhuoling also felt the same way.
She smiled and wrapped her arms around Han Zhuolings neck. This is really good.
She could see him every day.
The first thing shed see when she opened her eyes would be him.
Thest thing shed see before she closed her eyes would also be him.
Every day would feel so secure.
Han Zhuoling moved his hands to the back of her waist. He exerted a bit of force and hugged her tight in his arms, lowering his head to kiss her lips.
Although their apartments were now connected, he still felt like wanting her in her bedroom.
Without the hesitation he hadst night because it was her first, Han Zhuoling was much more unrestrained tonight.
In her dizzy state, Shi Xiaoya thought hazily about how Han Zhuoling had already shownst night how good his physical strength was, even saying that he was not old at all.
She did not expect that he was actually being humble back then.
His physical strength was way too good. He was really... old but vigorous!
Luckily, Han Zhuoling did not know that Shi Xiaoya was thinking about all this nonsense in her mind right now.
If he knew, he would be angered until he spat blood, then make Shi Xiaoya retract the word old.
What old but vigorous? To think she could think of that!
***
Perhaps because Xia Yixin had been scalded, it was inconvenient for her toe out to meet people, so there was a period of time when she did note out to cause trouble.
Shi Xiaoya had guessed correctly that Xia Yixin indeed wanted to sue Shi Xiaoya.
She could not get injured for nothing!
She had not been able to tell that Shi Xiaoyas personality was actually so shrewish given her delicate and weak appearance!
Xia Yixin thought that since she was a rich girl, shed certainly not have the fighting prowess of amoner like Shi Xiaoya.
If she were to really fight, she did not know how to either!
After all, she was a cultured person. Among the lessons shed received since she was young, there was never one for fighting shrews.
But she could not just suffer for nothing!
Shi Xiaoya hurt her, but nothing happened to Shi Xiaoya. How could that be possible!
Did she really think Xia Yixin was a pushover?!
So, Xia Yixin wanted to sue Shi Xiaoya.
She first sent someone to the restaurant from that day to ask for the surveince camera video of that time.
s, the surveince camera video of her being sshed hot tea by Shi Xiaoya was gone.
To be more urate, the video recording was there, but the only part that was missing was when Xia Yixin approached Shi Xiaoya.
During that time period, the surveince camera video recording suddenly cked out. When the screen resumed, both Shi Xiaoya and Xia Yixin were no longer in the restaurant.
This matter was of course done by Han Zhuoling.
And Han Zhuoling had thought about it in very urate detail. If he only deleted video recordings containing Shi Xiaoya, leaving only Xia Yixin behind, one could still be able to infer that the other customer at that table was Shi Xiaoya.
Only by removing traces of Xia Yixin could there be insufficient evidence.
As for witnesses.
The restaurant did not want to look for trouble, and with Han Zhuoling intervening in the matter, the restaurant just treated it as if nothing happened before.
And they pretended to not remember Xia Yixin.
Xia Yixin wanted to ask for the recording, and the restaurant was very cooperative. Anyway, there was nothing in the surveince camera recordings.
Chapter 2031 - How Would We Have the Right to Look Down on You
Chapter 2031: How Would We Have the Right to Look Down on You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The restaurant had nothing to fear.
Xia Yixin naturally did not give up.
Even without the recording, there were still the eyewitnesses.
Wheres your restaurant manager? He was at the scene right then. He saw that woman use hot tea to ssh on me! He was the one who helped me call the ambnce! Xia Yixin said.
This store manager had been switched over from another restaurant outlet at thest minute.
This restaurant was quite famous and had a few outlets in B City.
At that moment, the store manager said with a professional smile, Im sorry, the restaurant manager is on leave.
On leave? Xia Yixins face was filled with doubt. Such a coincidence? I came to ask for the surveince camera recording today, yet it so happened that the part when I got sshed with hot tea was gone. I want to find eyewitnesses, yet your manager is on leave!
If she could not tell that they were deliberately being uncooperative now, then she would be really dumb!
Then, where did he go on his leave? Xia Yixin asked. He has toe back after his leave, right?!
He took a long leave. As to where he went, I really dont know. I just remember him saying that he wanted to go on a holiday overseas for a period of time, the store manager said. As foring back, he will definitelye back, but exactly when he will be back, I dont know.
Xia Yixin scoffed and said mockingly, Your restaurants staff benefits are really quite good. I have never seen a restaurant with such amazing staff benefits.
The store manager could sense the sarcasm in her words but pretended not to. He continued to smile and say, Youre right. If you ask around in the industry, our restaurants staff benefits are the best.
Xia Yixinughed coldly. The manager is on leave, but the waiter that was working that day should still be around, right? Dont tell me the waiter also has such great benefits as to go on a long holiday on a whim, without knowing when they will be back?
The store manager smiled and said, No, we dont have that, but our restaurants treatment of our waiters could only be said to be above the industry average, so the waiters typically dont work for long and turnover is quite high. It is really quite coincidental. On the day you are talking about, that waiter had already quit.
Brilliant! Xia Yixin nodded incessantly. Absolutely brilliant! You guys are really too much. You cant even be bothered to think of a proper excuse. You are really bent on looking down on me, huh!
I dont dare to. We are just working for other people. How would we have the right to look down on you? the store manager said, smiling.
But his words sounded even more filled with sarcasm in Xia Yixins ears.
Xia Yixin lifted her hand and wanted to p the store manager.
The store manager took a step back and put a distance between them as his smile disappeared. He hardened his face and said, Miss Xia, you are a customer, so we treat you with respect. But if you want to be unreasonable, we will have to call the police.
Call the police? I am the one who wants to call the police! Xia Yixin was furious. I got injured in your restaurant! Now you guys have destroyed all the evidence and actually dare toe and use me?
The store manager said sternly, Destroying evidence is a serious matter, you cant use us just like that. You cant nder us of destroying evidence just because you cant find evidence here. You wanted to see the surveince camera recordings, and we showed them to you. Theres nothing you want to find in it. Its not that we destroyed the evidence but that the incident simply never happened. If you insist on finding an issue over something that never happened before, we wont be able to help you with this.
As for your im that the incident happened in our restaurant that day, I just came here to take over the shift at thest minute, so I dont know about it. The staff in our restaurant also dont remember that incident.
Chapter 2032 - What She Had Were Ways to Deal with Shi Xiaoya
Chapter 2032: What She Had Were Ways to Deal with Shi Xiaoya
Youre saying all this without proof, so you should stop ming it on our restaurant.
When did I want to me your restaurant? I just want evidence, but your restaurant actually destroyed it! What benefits did Shi Xiaoya give you?! Xia Yixin shouted angrily.
If you continue being so unreasonable, we will have to call the police. The store manager emphasized the word we.
It reminded Xia Yixin that if she continued causing a ruckus like that, it would no longer be about whether she wanted to call the police or not. Their restaurant would call the police on their own.
Are you using the police to scare me? Xia Yixinughed coldly and said, Perfect. Then I can tell the police all about what happened in your store. I dont need to go out of my way to call the police.
For those who operated restaurants, what kind of weird things have they not seen before?
The store manager had dealt with so many different kinds of people before, and he was really not afraid of Xia Yixins threat.
He smiled without minding it at all. Suit yourself. Anyway, the situation you described didnt happen in our store, it just didnt.
You Xia Yixin was just threatening him verbally.
If she really called the police, what could she still say?
The store did not have the surveince camera recordings, and the members of staff that were around that day were not present either.
Although the reasons were ridiculous, they were bent on insisting on that, so there was no way to rebut no matter how ridiculous it sounded.
Was she supposed to find the customers who ate here that day and at that time?
The world was so big. How was she supposed to look for them?
So for this matter, she could only suffer in silence!
Xia Yixin had caused a fuss so boldly just then, but these were all just a front.
Now, she left in dejection and humiliation. How would she have any face left?
When she came out of the restaurant, Xia Yixin was fuming.
But when she slowly calmed down, she realized, could Shi Xiaoya have such a great ability?
Things like destroying evidence were a serious crime, to put it more strictly.
It was one thing for the restaurant to want to avoid trouble, but they had to weigh the pros and cons too and choose the method most advantageous to them.
By right, giving the evidence to her would actually be the best for the restaurant.
Anyway, the restaurant did not have to be responsible for this.
But it was theplete opposite. The restaurant chose the riskiest path.
If no one gave them benefits, they would definitely not do such a thing.
And merely giving benefits was not enough, there had to be some promise of sorts.
Xia Yixin did not believe that someone like Shi Xiaoya could do all of this.
But what she did not want to admit even more was that Han Zhuoling had stepped up to protect Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya did not deserve it!
When did Han Zhuoling be so considerate and protective of women?!
Shi Xiaoya was being treated preciously by Han Zhuoling time and again.
Even she as his ex-wife had never enjoyed such treatment!
She had never been protected by Han Zhuoling to such an extent before!
Xia Yixin wanted to take revenge on Shi Xiaoya, yet she got pent up with anger all by herself.
Hah! Xia Yixin scoffed. What she had were ways to deal with Shi Xiaoya!
***
In the blink of an eye, it was the 100-day baby shower for little Wang Yijun.
Although Little Yijuns family name was clearly Wang, Wang Juhuai never invited anyone from his family toe.
Aside from Wang Jugus family, Wang Juhuai also did not invite Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing, who had just been sent away by him not long ago.
Why would he call them back?
The character of those two people, Wang Juhuai only knew too well.
They were simply not the kind who would change their personalities just because of a few words from him.
As the saying went, a leopard never changes its spots.
Their personalities had remained constant for decades. How could they change within this short period of a hundred days?
Chapter 2033 - Hated That She Could Not Just Lean on Other People’s Windows All Day
Chapter 2033: Hated That She Could Not Just Lean on Other Peoples Windows All Day
Wang Juhuai was also worried that they would not be able to control themselves from wanting to establish ties with the Han Family members.
It would be good if they just wanted to make friends normally, but he was afraid that their motives would be too obvious, which would make other people dislike them.
So, he might as well not invite them.
And previously, Han Zhuoli had also used his connections to prevent their visa applications from being approved.
If he were to ask them toe over now, it would just add unnecessary trouble.
But simrly, Wang Juhuai also did not need to worry about Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing counting the days themselves to remember Wang Yijuns 100th day ande without an invitation.
Anyway, they could note even if they wanted to.
Hence, Wang Juhuai invited the Han Family, as well as the Shi family.
As they were the prospective inws of the Han Family, they would all be one big family in the future, so he wanted to use this chance for them to gather together more.
Hence, when Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin received Wang Juhuais invitation card, they both felt a little overwhelmed by the favor.
They did not expect that Wang Juhuai would also invite them.
They had no connections with Wang Juhuai at all. For Wang Juhuai to invite them, wasnt it all because of their rtionship with the Han Family?
Looks like the Han Family really treats us as family, so Mr. Wang also treats us like kin, Du Yiqin said to Shi Xiaoya with a smile.
Shi Xiaoya did not doubt her future with Han Zhuoling at all now.
She was no longer like how she had been at the start, feeling that the two of them might break up.
Even if that possibility was very low, that possibility still existed.
But now, she would not even think about such a possibility.
It was Han Zhuoling who gave her enough confidence to believe in their future together.
They will definitely get married.
Without waiting for Shi Xiaoya to say anything, Du Yiqin suggested, Come, apany me to the mall and well buy a set of gold baby locks and bracelets.
Babies usually could not wear all these items, but they were well-meaning gifts, so having more of them was not an issue.
When is Zhuolinging over today? Shi Guanzhong asked.
He had long brought out and prepared the alcohol.
Since the first time Han Zhuoling came to visit, the pair had nevere again.
Either Shi Xiaoya was working outside or Han Zhuoling was on a business trip.
It was a little difficult for the two of them to be together on the weekends.
When they could finally have a chance to spend a weekend together, the two of them would use the chance to spend some couple time together.
Hence, this was only Han Zhuolings second timeing over to visit.
But although it was a Saturday today, Han Zhuoling still needed to go to thepany to settle some work matters and work overtime for half a day.
He could onlye in the afternoon.
So Du Yiqin wanted to bring Shi Xiaoya to the mall first to choose a present for little Yijun, and to ask Shi Xiaoya for her advice.
The moment the two of them stepped out, Mrs. Zheng, the neighbor next door, came out dressed to the nines as if she was about to go out.
She first nced at Du Yiqin and Shi Xiaoya and then took the initiative to greet them. Mrs. Shi, Xiaoya.
Du Yiqin and Shi Xiaoya heard Mrs. Zhengs greeting and turned over to look at her.
Auntie Zheng, Shi Xiaoya greeted.
Mrs. Zheng was considered Du Yiqins peer in terms of age.
And indeed, she was only a few years younger than Du Yiqin.
So it was not wrong for Shi Xiaoya to call her Auntie.
But when Mrs. Zheng heard this greeting, she felt a little displeased.
She was not that old, yet an adult like Shi Xiaoya was calling her Auntie.
Du Yiqin smiled and greeted her back, Mrs. Zheng.
Are you both going out? Mrs. Zheng asked as she smiled.
She was a person who simply loved gossip. She wanted to ask around about anything and everything, and she hated that she could not just lean on other peoples windows all day and see what other peoples families were doing from morning until sundown.
Yeah, were going out to buy some things, Du Yiqin said, smiling as well.
Chapter 2034 - Already Broke Up
Chapter 2034: Already Broke Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She did not borate and asked, Mrs. Zheng, youre going out too?
Mrs. Zheng smiled and said, I have the intention to.
Perfect. Du Yiqin did not want to chat anymore with her. Then I wont disturb you.
She was prepared to leave, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Zheng did not want to end the conversation and said, Xiaoya hasnte back in a long time, and your boyfriend too. Seems like ever since the first time you both came over, you never came again.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Was Mrs. Zheng keeping an eye on their family every day?
She was even so sure that Han Zhuoling had onlye once and had no doubts about whether Han Zhuoling merely came when she was not paying attention and therefore might not know about it.
For her to be so sure, she must have been watching their family every day.
Thinking of it was quite scary too.
Did this Mrs. Zheng have nothing to do every day that she was bored to this extent?
Shi Xiaoya was thinking about it when she heard Mrs. Zheng ask especially directly, Are the two of you still together?
... Shi Xiaoya was left speechless for a moment. She thought to herself, if we were not together still, did it have anything to do with you?
Asking around about these things and even asking the person involved directly, wasnt that a little too much?
Du Yiqin was very unhappy. In front of Shi Xiaoya, she replied first, The two of them are still going on very well. Mrs. Zheng, whats the matter? Why do you sound like you cant wait for Shi Xiaoya to break up?
How could I! Mrs. Zheng quicklyughed and said, Of course I hope that Xiaoya is doing well.
She could still remember that Du Yiqin had said previously that her boyfriend was Han Zhuoling.
Mrs. Zheng then smiled and said, Xiaoya, why did youe back alone today? Didnt your boyfriende back together with you?
She had been waiting for an opportunity to see how Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend looked like clearly.
Ha!
Du Yiqin could really brag. She just had to say that Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend was Han Zhuoling, of all people.
She was really so bold.
Wasnt she afraid of blowing her cover!
Shi Xiaoya gave a cold and distant smile, which merely shed past. She said very patronizingly, He still has work today. He wille over after hes done.
However, Shi Xiaoyas patronizing smile gave Mrs. Zheng the impression that Shi Xiaoya did not mean what she said.
Even if she felt sorrow, she could only swallow it back into her stomach.
Seeing how Shi Xiaoya was speaking tongue in cheek right now, there was probably some changes in her rtionship with her boyfriend.
Either theyd had a fight or they grew apart. Anyway, they were close to breaking up.
Who knew? They might have already broken up, just that she did not want to admit it.
Hesing today? Mrs. Zhengughed and asked, Would he suddenly note because something cropped up?
That would show that he really broke up with Shi Xiaoya.
Whatingter because of work? It was just an excuse Du Yiqin and Shi Xiaoya came up with.
When the person did not show upter on, they would just say that he had something urgent and could note anymore.
Du Yiqin was reallyughing from anger. Mrs. Zheng, thats my future son-inw, not yours. Why are you more concerned about whether hesing or not than I am? Why dont Ie and call you when hees?
How ridiculous.
Her son-inw was visiting them. What should Mrs. Zhenge for?!
How could Mrs. Zheng not sense the roundabout way in which Du Yiqin was mocking her?
She minced her lips and said, Aiyo, Mrs. Shi, you spoke too seriously. I asked a few sisters toe over to my house to y mahjong, I didnt purposelye over to ask about Xiaoyas matter.
Du Yiqin gave a cold, patronizingughter. She said she was going to go out just before, now shes saying she was going to ask her sisters over to y mahjong.
Oh, then we wont disturb you anymore.
Chapter 2035 - Not Doing Well Herself, and Can’t Stand It When Others Do Well
Chapter 2035: Not Doing Well Herself, and Cant Stand It When Others Do Well
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Du Yiqin gave a half-smile and said, Its mainly because we still need to rush out to buy things. We have many things to do today, so we really cant afford any dys.
Okay, okay, you both go ahead, Mrs. Zheng said.
Shi Xiaoya and Du Yiqin got into the car. Only then did Shi Xiaoya frown and say, Does Mrs. Zheng ask around about other peoples family matters all the time?
Yeah. She has no other hobby and just likes to ask around about the family matters of the neighbors. The neighbors around us have all been gossiped on by her before. The mention of it made Du Yiqin annoyed. Her children are ipetent. Her son is the ssic second-generation rich kid who has nothing to his name and only knows how to squander his familys wealth. Her daughter previously only knew to squander her family wealth, but a few days ago, she became bent on bing an influencer for some reason.
Anyway, theres no one in her family whospetent, so she just hopes that other peoples children would not do well either, and she thinks it would be better if something happened to them. The best would be if they ended up worse than her own children. Du Yiqin scoffed. Shes the ssic example of someone whos not doing well herself and cant stand it when others do well.
Having her watch us all the time like this is quite annoying too, even more annoying than the paparazzi, Shi Xiaoya said. I think shes only a step away from leaning on our house window all day and watching what our family does in our daily lives.
This was really quite interesting.
asionally, gossiping about other peoples family matters happened.
If something happened to someones family, it would be the leisure talk of other people, and it is a hobby every family would have.
It had nothing to do with the social circle you were in.
At most, the average folk would just talk about minor things like whose child got married within the neighborhood or whose familys mother and daughter-inw did not get along well.
Du Yiqins family themselves usually talked about whose children were wastrels, whose children gambled all their money away and whose childrenspany suffered losses, whose children went to host some party for models, and the like.
Everyone had their own interests, so, naturally, the things they talked about would be different, but most of them would gossip about something.
But it was not to the extreme like Mrs. Zheng.
Other people gossiped about other peoples family affairs, but that was in secret.
No one would be like Mrs. Zheng who openly asked the person involved right in front of her face.
Although Mrs. Zhengs suspicions were false, it did not mean they would not mind.
Mom, have you thought of moving house? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Or else, with a Mrs. Zheng spying on them at the side, it would be really worrying.
Du Yiqin nodded. I discussed this with your dad long ago. We went to see a vi a few days ago, and its not bad. Its just that we dont like the interior design thates with the vi, so we n to renovate itpletely.
We had already paid the deposit. When the paperwork is all done, we can start renovating. I think we can move in in thetter half of the year, Du Yiqin exined. You are with Zhuoling, so there will be times when hees over. That Mrs. Zheng keeps stretching her neck over to watch us all the time, and that wont do. Anyway, Zhuoling is too eye-catching. People would be especially interested in his affairs.
What if there were really reporters or paparazzi that came and Mrs. Zheng spouted some nonsense to them? Du Yiqin pursed her lips and said, That Mrs. Zheng just cant wait to cause trouble. She doesnt only like to gossipwhen she spreads gossip, she also likes to exaggerate and add some of her own imaginings into it. The gossip she spreads is 30% true and 70% false. Few people like to talk to her in this neighborhood.
Those sisters that shes friends with are naturally all like her, Du Yiqin said in a low voice. She did not like them.
Chapter 2036 - Blowing It Out of Proportion
Chapter 2036: Blowing It Out of Proportion
There was one time when Mrs. Zhengs close sisters came to Mrs. Zhengs house to y mahjong.
Du Yiqin bumped into them before.
Mrs. Zheng would naturally introduce her to her close sisters, and those close sisters of hers were very gossipy and nosey, all keen on finding some gossip to talk about.
They probably had a field day gossiping about other people when they were ying mahjong as well.
To prevent disturbance in her life, and to prevent them from spouting nonsense about Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, Du Yiqin and Shi Guanzhong had discussed the matter and decided to move house.
The chauffeur started the car and drove away with them in it.
Mrs. Zheng originally wanted to go out to y mahjong, but when she heard that Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend would being, she decided not to leave anymore.
She still remembered that Du Yiqin said that Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend was Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had announced their rtionship on Weibo, but Mrs. Zheng did not use Weibo. She did not have any followers, so using Weibo would be a solo game for her.
Hence, she was not willing to y around with it either.
That was why such a gossipmonger like her actually really did not know about Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling being together.
At this moment, she then called her other three close sisters.
Im not going to y mahjong today, I have something on.
...
Aye, Im not ditching you guys on purpose. The neighbor beside me, her daughter found a boyfriend. Im curious and want to see what her boyfriend looks like, Mrs. Zheng said. Dont you guys think its ridiculous? That madam next door to my house actually said that her daughters boyfriend is Han Zhuoling.
Mrs. Zhengughed scornfully. She just loves to show off how outstanding her daughter is usually, saying that her daughter is aplished in her career and did not worry her family. Whod have thought shed start blowing things out of proportion and would even dare to drag Han Zhuoling into this.
I even met the mother and daughter pair outside just now. They said her boyfriend will being today, so I want to stay at home. I want to see whether it is Han Zhuoling or not, Mrs. Zheng said.
Yo, Han Zhuoling is indeed in love, but I forgot what that womans name is, one of the close sisters said. It might really just be that neighbor of yours daughter.
Although that close sister said that, her tone was dripping with sarcasm.
Clearly, she did not quite believe it herself.
Or else, how could she be Mrs. Zhengs close sister?
They were all the same type. That was why they could hit it off with each other.
I will know when hees. Mrs. Zheng did not believe it.
Oh, right, you can search online. Han Zhuoling publicly announced his rtionship. If you search, its all over the news. Didnt you see it? the close sister asked.
I really didnt. I just follow a few public ounts that talk about insider news in the entertainment industry. Im not interested in whos dating who. Who knows whether they are just making it up for the poprity? Mrs. Zheng said.
This time, Han Zhuoling announced it himself. It wont be fake, and that would not be necessary for him to do, the close sister said.
Alright, Ill search it up, Mrs. Zheng said.
Aye! Lets all go to your ce too, to join in the fun, the close sister said. What if its really Han Zhuoling! We can go and take a look too. We havent actually seen Han Zhuoling in person before.
Sure, you guys cane. Mrs. Zhengughed as she said that.
After hanging up, she started using her phone to search up news on Han Zhuoling.
Indeed, the moment she entered the three words Han Zhuoling into the search bar, a string of words that were smart searches popped up instantly.
Han Zhuoling publicly announces his rtionship
Han Zhuoling Shi Xiaoya
Han Zhuolings girlfriend, Shi Xiaoya
Han Zhuoling Survivor
And many other news rted to Han Zhuoling.
But because their rtionship was the most popr topic right now, they were ced at the top three searches.
Chapter 2037 - Turn into a Laughingstock
Chapter 2037: Turn into a Laughingstock
When she saw the name Shi Xiaoya, Mrs. Zhengs eyes rounded.
Could it really be that Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend was really Han Zhuoling?!
Mrs. Zheng casually chose a rtivelyrger media outlet for entertainment news and clicked it.
In it, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas photo was shockingly disyed.
There was even a screenshot of Han Zhuoling publicly announcing his rtinship.
Survivor?
Mrs. Zheng had never watched it before.
But following what the news stated, she searched for the third episode and went to watch it.
She saw Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling together in the show and matched it with the news article.
She could not even lie to herself and others even if she wanted to.
Du Yiqin was not lying, nor was she bragging.
Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend really was Han Zhuoling!
So, the man she saw the previous time when she looked out of her window was indeed Han Zhuoling!
Mrs. Zheng was so infuriated that she threw her tablet aside and could not even stomach her lunch.
What kind of good fortune did the neighbor family attain in their past life? Their son and daughter were not exactly very capable, but at least they would not make their family worry.
Actually, this was also Mrs. Zheng being unwilling to admit the truth out of her own selfish concerns.
How capable must they be for them to be considered very capable?
Shi Guanzhong basically did not need to care about anything now. Thepany was being run by Shi Nancang, who was bringing thepany up to new heights all the time.
He never mixed around with people who were a bad influence.
Even the friends hed made were decent and capable people.
Any news that involved people with messed-up private lives would definitely not involve Shi Nancang and his friends.
Their daughter was one of the most outstanding makeup artists in the industry, and Mrs. Zheng heard that she even wanted to start her own brand of makeup products.
In the future, Shi Xiaoya would not just simply own a work studio, she even wanted to start her ownpany.
Was this not considered sessful?
And now, she even brought back Han Zhuoling as a prospective son-inw.
It was as if she hacked through life!
The moment Mrs. Zheng thought of her troubles, she felt that she could notpare to her neighbor.
Comparing would make her vomit blood.
At this moment, the doorbell to her house rang again.
The helper auntie at home went to open the door and three people ended uping in.
It was the three close sisters she had agreed to y mahjong with.
She ditched them at thest minute today, and when those three people learned of the reason she gave a pass on them, they came over together to look for her.
But Mrs. Zheng agreed to let theme at first because she was super sure that Du Yiqin was bragging overtly.
She had asked the close sisters toe and watch her neighbor turn into aughingstock.
Yet now, she was the one who had actually turned into theughingstock.
But she did not expect they would actuallye so soon.
Why did you guyse over so quickly? Mrs. Zheng said.
Its not quick, its almost been two hours already, one of the close sisters said.
When Mrs. Zheng checked the time, she realized it was true.
She was watching Survivor just now so she forgot the time as well.
We came to see whether your neighbors daughters boyfriend is really Han Zhuoling or not, one of them said.
When Mrs. Zheng heard that, she did not want to answer that question and pursed her lips tightly. She looked upwards aimlessly and did not want to make eye contact with anyone.
Whats going on? Why are you acting like this? another person asked.
Mrs. Zheng then reluctantly twitched her lips and said, It is Han Zhuoling.
What... What do you mean? the close sisters asked.
I searched online just now. They said that Han Zhuolings girlfriend is called Shi Xiaoya, Mrs. Zheng said.
Right, right. One close sister nodded fervently. Thats her, thats her name. I couldnt recall it previously, but the moment you said it, I remembered it.
I read the news. When Mrs. Zheng was speaking, she was twitching her lips awkwardly, which was really such a sight to watch. There are photos in it too.
She rubbed her chin and said, It is my neighbors daughter.
Chapter 2038 - Misunderstanding
Chapter 2038: Misunderstanding
YO! one of the close sisters eximed in envy. Your neighbor is way too blessed! Besides the fact that their son and daughter arepetent, their daughter even managed to catch Han Zhuoling. Even if they dont manage to get married, at least during the time they are dating, they will certainly stand to gain a lot of benefits. Your neighbors familypany is just going to get better and better!
Mrs. Zheng pursed and twitched her lips unhappily. She could not even force a smile.
Since they knew that Han Zhuoling wasing today, those three sisters of hers did not leave anymore.
Anyway, since we are already here, bring out the mahjong table and lets y a few rounds first, one of the close sisters suggested.
Right, right. We can y a few rounds and wait for Han Zhuoling toe over.
Mrs. Zheng then reluctantly instructed people to prepare the table.
Before Mrs. Zheng could say anything, her close sisters already went to instruct the helper auntie first. You keep a lookout at all times. The moment Han Zhuoling appears, call us immediately!
***
When Han Zhuoling was done with work, he immediately called Shi Xiaoya and learned that Shi Xiaoya was at the mall with Du Yiqin, picking a gift for Little Yijuns 100-day baby shower.
When he learned which mall they were at, he then rushed to drive over.
When Han Zhuoling arrived, Du Yiqin had just paid for the gift and was preparing to look for a ce to wait for Han Zhuoling.
Yet the moment she turned, she saw Han Zhuoling walking towards them in big strides with his long legs.
The more Du Yiqin looked, the more pleased she felt.
There were so many people in the mall, and only Han Zhuoling was the most outstanding.
The moment he appeared, he looked especially eye-catching and made everyone pale inparison.
Han Zhuoling walked over and greeted, Mom.
Aye! Du Yiqin quickly answered.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect that upon seeing each other after such a long time, Han Zhuoling actually would not feel awkward or distant at all.
He called her Mom so naturally.
You drove here, right? Du Yiqin asked him.
Yes. Han Zhuoling nodded.
Then you drive Xiaoya home, Ill take the car that we came in, Du Yiqin said.
Sure. Of course Han Zhuoling was very happy.
They did not have anything else they needed to buy, so they headed back home right then.
When the helper auntie in Mrs. Zhengs house saw Han Zhuolings car driving over, she quickly told Mrs. Zheng and the others, They are here!
Hence, Mrs. Zhengs close sisters all ditched the mahjong tiles they had on hand and ran over to the window.
This time, including Mrs. Zheng, all saw very clearly.
It was Han Zhuoling!
Its Han Zhuoling! Its really Han Zhuoling!
Go, go, go, lets go out and say hello!
Mrs. Zheng said unhappily, If you want to go, you guys can go. Anyway, Im not going.
Shed said she did not believe it and even mocked them.
Now that Han Zhuoling really came, Mrs. Zheng would not go out and embarrass herself like that.
If she did not go, it would not be good for those three close sisters of hers to go either.
Without Mrs. Zheng to introduce them, it would be rude if they suddenly went up to them.
In the end, they could only give up on the idea resentfully.
Du Yiqin arrived a few minutes earlier. She got off the car and waited for Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya to arrive, then walked back to the house with them.
Du Yiqin threw a nce at the courtyard of the vi next door and said to Shi Xiaoya, The neighbor next door might just be peering through the windows at us right now.
Whats going on? Han Zhuoling asked when he heard.
How could Du Yiqin feel good to let Han Zhuoling know about this?
It was just some minor squabbles between aunties. Saying it out loud would just turn her into a joke in front of Han Zhuoling, so she felt embarrassed to say it.
Han Zhuoling then turned to Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya did not hide anything from him.
If she had any thoughts in her heart, she would always let him know directly.
Lest the two of them y a guessing game. Not only would it be troublesome, it would also easily cause misunderstandings.
Chapter 2039 - Say Hello
Chapter 2039: Say Hello
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Anyway, Shi Xiaoya had quite a good understanding of Han Zhuolings personality by now.
Although this man was quite self-taught, he was still inexperienced.
It wasnt like he was really adies man. Even the average Casanova would not dare to promise that he couldpletely understand what a woman was thinking.
Much less Han Zhuoling.
Why would she make him rack his brains just to guess?
Who knew how Han Zhuoling would think of this matter and whether he would think that women were too bored with their lives.
But Shi Xiaoya still told Han Zhuoling about it.
Since Shi Xiaoya already said it, Du Yiqin did not hide it either.
Xiaoya doesnt know, there was a previous time too, Du Yiqin said.
The previous time was when you came the first time. After you left with Xiaoya, she came to ask me about it.
I said you are Xiaoyas boyfriend, but she still did not believe me.
Hah, she just does not wish to see other people living well.
Understood. Han Zhuoling nodded.
Du Yiqin thought to herself, what on earth was Han Zhuoling thinking?
In the end, she saw Han Zhuoling holding Shi Xiaoyas hand and leading her to walk right up to the neighbors house.
Shi Xiaoya asked him curiously, What are you nning to do?
Nothing much. Han Zhuoling smiled and said, Im just going over to say hello to the neighbor.
Shi Xiaoya gaped in surprise. Before she could stop him, Han Zhuoling had already pressed on the doorbell of the Zheng familys home.
Mrs. Zhengs three close sisters were feeling bummed at that moment and even wanted to persuade Mrs. Zheng to go out. Suddenly, the helper auntie anxiously and urgently said, Madam, what now? What do we do? Outside... Mr. Han came to press on the doorbell!
What? Mrs. Zheng panicked briefly at that moment.
Could it be that Du Yiqin and her daughter hadined to Han Zhuoling?
Mrs. Zheng was infuriated beyond words.
They were really ridiculous. This was such a minor issue. Wasnt it just because she asked a little more about it?
She had not said anything nasty. If that mother and daughter pair hadined about it, then they were really too narrow-minded!
But Han Zhuoling was already standing at the door. The helper auntie asked, Mr. Han came over together with the neighbors young missy. Madam, what should we do?
What else can we do? Mrs. Zheng said in annoyance. Of course open the door!
The helper auntie quickly opened the door.
Mrs. Zheng could not really wait for the person toe in at the entrance foyer, so she personally walked out to the courtyard entrance.
Her three close sisters naturally followed along.
Indeed, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya just stood at the main entrance and did not seem like they wanted to enter.
Mrs. Zheng felt relieved that she came out herself too. Or else, if she just kept waiting at the entrance foyer of her home, she would really not have seen them.
And she would even have kept them waiting outside at the main entrance.
Mrs. Zheng dared to gossip about the Shi family, but she did not dare to offend Han Zhuoling.
Mr. Han, Xiaoya, Mrs. Zheng called out warmly the moment she came over. Quick,e in.
No need. Han Zhuoling gave a faint smile. Seeing the three people behind Mrs. Zheng, he said, Since you have friends here, we wont impose on you. I just came over to say hello to the neighbors as Xiaoyas boyfriend.
Mrs. Zheng answered awkwardly, knowing deep down that Han Zhuoling came over just to stand up for Shi Xiaoya.
Personally acknowledging his rtionship in front of her made her suspect that.
However, Mrs. Zheng could adjust her emotions rather quickly. She very quickly thought about how she could use this chance to establish some rtions with Han Zhuoling.
s, because she had three close sisters around, the two of them refused toe in.
All the more Mrs. Zheng regretted calling the three of them over now.
Then we wont disturb you further. Han Zhuoling smiled and turned to leave.
Chapter 2040 - Too Ashamed to See Anyone, Right?
Chapter 2040: Too Ashamed to See Anyone, Right?
Mrs. Zheng could only watch as Han Zhuoling brought Shi Xiaoya along and left again.
Du Yiqin was smiling exuberantly, but she also did not feel good to look too happy in front of Han Zhuoling.
Still, Han Zhuolinging out personally to stand up for their Xiaoya really made her feel so happy!
She then heard Han Zhuoling say, In the future, no matter what kind of matter it is, just tell me. Ill handle it.
Du Yiqin thought happily, Han Zhuoling, this son-inw, hes really the ultimate best!
***
Little Yijuns 100-day baby shower was set on next Friday, in a small hall in Sheng Yue that could amodate five to six tables.
But Wang Juhuai did not invite that many people. He only invited the Han Family and the Shi family, nning it to simply be a family dinner.
Hence, only two tables were enough.
The remaining four tables were removed so they could add some more decorations.
Of course, these were all talk forter.
When the Friday on which the 100-day baby shower was to be held came around, Shi Xiaoya prepared her things once it was almost time to get off work in the evening. She was waiting for Han Zhuoling toe out so she could follow him to go to Sheng Yue and attend the 100-day baby shower.
Shi Xiaoya! Come out!
Shi Xiaoya! Get the hell out!
You have the guts to be a vixen to seduce men, but you dont have the guts toe out and meet people?
Too ashamed to see anyone, right?
Shi Xiaoya was in her office editing videos when she suddenly heard the ruckus outside.
She could not hear it quite clearly, but she could make out that the other party was calling her name.
Shi Xiaoya found it strange. Judging from the noise outside, it did not sound like a good thing.
The voice outside sounded fierce and aggressive.
Shi Xiaoya opened the door and saw that a few colleagues were trying to stop a middle-aged woman.
This woman looked a little plump due to her age, but she was dressed very exquisitely.
With one look, it seemed as if she had put on a pair of jade earrings, had a big diamond ring on her left ring finger, and wore a green jade ring on her right middle finger.
She was even wearing a diamond-studded bracelet around her wrists.
She was carrying a Hermes tinum bag, donning Chanel, and wearing a pair of ssic diamond buckle Manolo hniks.
Her getup was really... quite extravagant.
Shi Xiaoyas lips twitched. Whether or not this outfit looked good on this slightly plump middle-aged woman, at least she looked pretty rich.
At this moment, she heard the other party shout and rant, Shi Xiaoya, you finally came out! Im going to rip you apart. You cheap sl*t!
Madam, I dont know you. Shi Xiaoya walked up to her.
Luckily, there were also male colleagues in the office who managed to hold the middle-aged woman back.
Or else, given her shrewishness, a few youngdies would really not have been enough to handle her.
Seeing the situation, Shi Xiaoya immediately called security.
Qin Zigou, who had just returned from abroad a few days ago, was further inside the studio, so he would not be able to hear the ruckus outside.
It was the employees on Shi Xiaoyas side whod seized the chance to go and look for Qin Zigou.
So, Qin Zigou came out as well.
The moment he came out, he saw that Shi Xiaoya was there too and quickly shielded her behind him.
Seeing such a messy situation, Qin Zigou chided, What did youe out for?
Shes calling my name out and scolding me openly. How can I note out and see what exactly is the matter? Shi Xiaoya was not scared out of her wits by this scene and was veryposed.
Clearly, she already had an idea in her mind.
Qin Zigou then did not intervene and just made sure that Shi Xiaoya would not get injured or suffer.
If Shi Xiaoya could not handle it, he would then intervene.
At this moment, the security officers came up as well.
Guo Yujie immediately said, How can you easily let someone of an unknown backgrounde up?
The security officers mumbled and stuttered, not daring to say much.
Chapter 2041 - You Had Better Spit It All Out
Chapter 2041: You Had Better Spit It All Out
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After all, they did ept money from this woman, that was why they let her in.
When this middle-aged woman heard Guo Yujie speak, she immediately said, What nonsense are you spouting, you little b*tch?! Whos the person of unknown background here?!
Shi Xiaoya is the indecent person here! The middle-aged woman pointed at Shi Xiaoya and said, If you all work under this kind of indecent vixen, you wont learn anything good! Later, other people will think that you also learned vixen tricks from her to be a mistress and destroy other peoples families!
But who would believe her words?
Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend was Han Zhuoling.
This middle-aged woman, being with Han Zhuoling?
Hah!
And the staff in the work studio all knew Shi Xiaoya well. No one would believe this middle-aged womans words.
But they could not stop her from saying such things.
The middle-aged woman had caused a ruckus all the way up here.
She stopped at every floor once and came out to shout, Shi Xiaoya, you mistress, get the hell out of here!
She then went up the next level and continued shouting.
She just went up and shouted like this all the way.
The size of thepanies in this office building was not very big.
The biggestpany upied at most three floors.
Aside from that, it was mostly onepany per floor.
Hence, all those people from the differentpanies had heard this middle-aged womans words.
They seized the chance when they didnt have much work on hand toe up and watch the show.
At this moment, quite a number of employees from otherpanies had gathered outside the entrance to the work studio.
That was why the security officers had to struggle to squeeze in.
The employees in Shi Xiaoyas work studio were not going to believe this middle-aged womans words.
But they could not stop those people from otherpanies, who liked to watch drama unfold, from making wild guesses about the situation since it did not concern themselves.
They actually felt that Shi Xiaoya only recently got together with Han Zhuoling.
Before that, it would not be impossible for her to have been together with a married man.
They could not judge a book by its cover.
And they also felt that, given how Shi Xiaoya could defeat so many seniors at such a young age and achieve the results she had today, and even having been Liu Jingpings student before...
It was impossible if she did not have any connections at all.
But she was very young and did not have much of a background. Where could her connectionse from?
She must have definitely used some means to get them.
So, the things that this middle-aged woman said might not be entirely imusible.
Shi Xiaoyas face hardened as she said coldly, Madam, I dont know you at all, much less your husband. I have a boyfriend myself. With my boyfriend as aparison, I really wont take a liking to the average man. I dont know how outstanding your husband is for him to be even better than my boyfriend, such that I will take a liking to him.
I know, your current boyfriend is Han Zhuoling, right?! Big Boss, Rich Young Master, what a famous man! If not for the news, I wouldnt have been able to find you here. You havent been together with Han Zhuoling for long either. You and my husbands affair was a thing in the past, the middle-aged woman shouted loudly.
No wonder you didnt reallye and pester my husband anymore afterward. So its because you found an even more impressive one. The middle-aged woman eximed loudly, Dont think that just because you gradually stopped contacting my husband, I wonte and settle scores with you here! You spent so much of my husbands money before. You had better spit it all out now!
The middle-aged woman wagged her finger usingly in the air and said, Even this work studio, my husband was the one who invested money for you to set it up!
The people who came over from otherpanies to watch from the sidelines instantly felt enlightened.
That was what they had said. Shi Xiaoya was so young yet could alreadye out and open a work studio on her own long ago.
As much as her makeup skills were outstanding...
Chapter 2042 - A Slap in the Face
Chapter 2042: A p in the Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Where did she get so much money to set up her own office?
What other things did I spend your husbands money on? Say it all out. We can slowly calcte that. Shi Xiaoya scoffed.
The middle-aged woman had suspicions that Shi Xiaoya might be up to something when she admitted it so quickly.
But she had no brains to begin with.
These words had been taught to her by someone else.
So, she could not think of anything else and could only follow Shi Xiaoyas words to say, You spent a whole damn lot! The apartment you are staying in was also bought by my husband for you! Your many luxury items were also bought with my husbands money! Even if you are with Han Zhuoling now, youre still not satisfied and never broke it off cleanly with my husband, just so you can still milk money off of him!
Shi Xiaoya had journeyed thus far in her career and met manypetitors; hence, she had offended quite a few people as well.
In a moment, she really could not think of who the mastermind behind this woman was.
Because there were quite a few suspects.
But no matter who it was, the mastermind was a little clever.
The mastermind knew to let this middle-aged woman only mention these big things that normal people could not afford to buy.
She knew that outsiders had been guessing how exactly she was able to afford all these things at such a young age.
The things that the middle-aged woman pointed out were precisely the things that the onlookers had suspicions about.
So as long as she pointed them out, there would naturally be people whod make a connection based on her ims, without this middle-aged woman bringing out any evidence.
Anyway, so what if she took out the lease contract, property deed, and various documents to prove that she was the owner?
This middle-aged woman could very well say that it was her husband whod bought it under Shi Xiaoyas name.
But Shi Xiaoya was not anxious at all.
She heard the discussions outside that said, Hearing it, it sounds quite true.
Well, shes so young. Unless shes a rich second-generation heir, how could she be able to afford these things? But Ive never heard that Shi Xiaoya was some rich second-generation heir. If she was, the news would have spread long ago.
But Shi Xiaoya appears very calm and she doesnt look like shes panicking at all.
Shes probably putting on a strong front?
Who knows? Lets see what Shi Xiaoya says.
Anything else? You can say it all at once, Shi Xiaoya said very calmly, not at all affected by those discussions.
Are these not enough? the middle-aged woman shrieked in a piercing voice.
She turned to the crowd that was blocking the entrance and shouted loudly, Look, just look! Shes admitting it now! Shes admitting it all!
Shi Xiaoya, you shameless sl*t! the middle-aged woman spat. I just want to let everyone see your true colors and let that current boyfriend of yours, Han Zhuoling, know too that youre just a sl*t! Let me tell you, you ruined my family, so I wont let you have a good life either! I want to let everyone know that youre just a cheap sl*t! You can stop dreaming of marrying a good, rich, tall, and handsome man in your lifetime. For every man you find, I will go and tell him these things!
If youre already done talking, then let me talk now, Shi Xiaoya said calmly.
Regarding this work studio, I really did not pay a single cent for it, Shi Xiaoya said. And no one invested money in me either.
The middle-aged woman instantly seized the chance and said, You all heard it, right?! I wasnt wrong!
You are, Qin Zigou saidzily. Because this work studio is a property under my name to begin with.
Wait, no. To put it more urately, this whole office building, all of it belongs to me. I can choose whichever space I want to be my work studio.
Chapter 2043 - Where the Hell Did This Idiot Come from?
Chapter 2043: Where the Hell Did This Idiot Come from?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qin Zigou stared coldly at the employees from otherpanies who were standing outside to watch the drama. Including all thepanies in this office building. As long as I am unwilling, they all have to get the hell out of here!
Your husband paid for this? Qin Zigou scoffed. How much of a big shot is your husband for him to dare to use Master Qins propertiesmy propertiesto brag pretentiously? What did he pay for? Can he even pay for this?!
The middle-aged woman panicked. She stuck her neck out forcibly and said, Its yours just because you say so?
And is your husband the one who paid for this just because you said so? Qin Zigou scoffed mockingly. Call the property developmentpanys boss over! Ask him, to whom does this building belong?! Where the hell did this idiote from,ing here to pretend to be the boss in front of me?!
Even without Qin Zigou saying that, the property development boss had alreadye over when he learned that someone was making a scene here.
At this moment, he finally squeezed his way out from the thick crowd, jostling so much that one of the buttons on his suit came undone.
Mr. Qin! The property development boss quickly came over.
Speaking of that, Qin Zigou was actually his boss.
This building was Qin Zigous. Which property developmentpany to find, which securitypany to engage, that was all decided by him.
Not just the property development boss, the boss of the securitypany also came over. Mr. Qin.
Qin Zigou pointed to that middle-aged woman and said, What kind of ridiculous thing you guys let in. I left you guys in charge of this building, and this is how you ran it for me? If you cant handle it, get the hell out of here, ASAP!
Being scolded by him like this, both bosses of the property development and securitypanies did not dare to make a sound.
Mr. Qin, I will thoroughly investigate this matter when I get back! I will see whos the one who let her in! I definitely wont let such things happen again. Please give us another chance! the boss of the securitypany said.
After this issue is settled, Ill slowly settle scores with you, Qin Zigou said.
Afterward, he gestured towards the boss of the property developmentpany with his finger and said, You tell her, to whom does this building belong?!
The property development boss quickly told that middle-aged woman, as well as the crowd watching the drama outside, I am the boss of the property developmentpany that manages this building. This building indeed belongs to Mr. Qin.
Everyone in the crowd watching from outside instantly eximed in shock. The ce where they worked every day was that persons property.
Then... then I remembered wrongly! the middle-aged woman said. But Shi Xiaoya still lives off of men!
Fine if your property is yours, but why would you let Shi Xiaoya use it for free? Hah! The middle-aged womanughed mockingly. Shi Xiaoya, youre really something, huh?! You just love using your body to exchange for these things!
Shut your pig mouth up! She and I are childhood friends! Our families are old friends! You go outside and ask around whether or not Shi Xiaoya and I had been coborating with each other right from the start. When the two of us decided to be partners and open our own work studio, I had a ready and suitable ce on hand, so I took it out for use. Could Shi Xiaoyack this bit of money for rent? Idiot! Qin Zigou scolded her without giving her face at all.
The crowd outside was puzzled.
If Cris owns this building, its clear that his family is not an average family. If she is childhood friends with him, and their families are old friends, could Shi Xiaoyas family also not be an average family?
Shi Xiaoya continued to say, The apartment that I stay in is a gift from my older brother. The properties there, you wont be able to afford.
Pei1! Your older brother gave it to you just because you said so? How expensive is that apartment for us not to be able to afford it? the middle-aged woman spat.
Given how the earrings you are wearing now are not made of real jade but of chalcedony, which can be bought for a hundred bucks from the jade essories wholesale market...
Chapter 2044 - What You Had Just Said, Say It Again
Chapter 2044: What You Had Just Said, Say It Again
How the diamond ring on your hand is actually zircon, the same as your bracelet... How the so-called branded goods you are wearing are actually fake pieces from the night market, and how they are all low-quality fakes... Shi Xiaoya said in a cold voice.
Your husband is so rich, yet youre wearing fakes from head to toe? Shi Xiaoya asked calmly.
Pei! Theyre fake goods just because you say they are fake? I bought these all from exclusive retailers! the middle-aged woman said.
Shi Xiaoya then said, The foundation on your face is already looking cakey, and you have numerous dry lines on your face. Your smile lines and the corners of your eyes have creased to the point that they look as if they would crack. Although your fingernails are painted, your fingers are very rough. Your fingertips tips are rough and callused, with some cracks as well. This is a pair of hands that have been doing manualbor. Dont tell me, your husband has money to give other women but treats you so miserly? Besides not letting you have the most basic skincare, he even forces you to keep doing manual work.
The panic on that middle-aged womans face was especially obvious. She could only insist stubbornly, I was poor when I was young. To help support his business, I could only work manual jobs outside!
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. But the cracks on your fingers have been formed recently. The thin calluses on your fingertips, as long as you dont do manual work for a few years and slowly care for them, they will go back to looking as good as new. It will only look like this if you keep on doing manual work. Rich madams aside, even a madam from a normal household who only does housework usually would not have a pair of hands like yours.
As for the things you are wearing, whether they are fakes or not, do you dare to let someonee and inspect them? Fake goods will never be genuine goods. Even a high-quality fake good would still have many differences from a genuine good, much less these low-quality cheap fakes you bought from the night market, Shi Xiaoya said.
What a coincidence. I have all these things you are wearing in my work studio, Qin Zigou said. They have all been prepared for our customers.
He paused for a moment and looked at the door before saying, No one will think that I, Cris, would let my customers use fakes, right?!
Of course no one would think so.
Everyone subconsciously nodded their heads at him.
Qin Zigou then instructed his assistant, Bring over all the goods simr to what she is wearing right now.
Yes. The assistant quickly got to it.
Actually, even without those goods being taken out, this middle-aged woman had already started to panic.
I... I...
Seeing her reaction, Shi Xiaoya said, Spill it. Who told you toe here and nder me?
No one! You are just a cheap sl*t who goes around being other mens mistress. I didnt say it wrongly! the middle-aged woman insisted stubbornly.
But at this moment, anyone could tell that she was just putting up a strong front.
It looked like there was really someone whod sent her to wrongfully use Shi Xiaoya.
Who are you talking about? A cold, icy voice suddenly sounded out at the door.
Shi Xiaoya realized only then that the discussions and chatter that had been going on at the door all along had unknowingly disappeared.
Shi Xiaoya knew who hade just based on the voice alone, even without looking.
When she looked over now, she saw Han Zhuoling standing right at the door.
At the same time, when Shi Xiaoya looked over, he also looked at her and quickly walked in.
He stood beside Shi Xiaoya and even threw a nce at Qin Zigou.
Qin Zigou: ...
What was the situation now? He was still in the mood to be jealous!
Qin Zigou pursed his lips and did not stoop to Han Zhuolings level of pettiness. He deliberately took one step to the side.
Actually, he was not standing very close to Shi Xiaoya to begin with. Han Zhuoling was just being petty and could not even stand this little bit of closeness between them.
When that middle-aged woman saw that Han Zhuoling actually came as well, she became scared.
And panicked even more.
What you had just said, say it again, Han Zhuoling said coldly.
Chapter 2045 - Revenge
Chapter 2045: Revenge
If Han Zhuoling was really seeking confirmation, no matter how stupid this middle-aged woman was, she could also sense that his tone was off.
He did not sound like he was curious about Shi Xiaoyas past at all.
He sounded more like he was going to seek justice for Shi Xiaoya.
Although the middle-aged woman took the money, she felt that that money was not enough for her to take the risk in front of Han Zhuoling.
You dont dare to say it anymore? Han Zhuoling said inly.
His voice was not loud. But as long as Han Zhuoling spoke, no one dared to make a sound.
Not even whisper in hushed voices.
When Han Zhuoling stood here, his aura became even more imposing than Shi Xiaoya and Qin Zigoubined.
The words you dont dare to say here, you can go and tell the police, then, Han Zhuoling said coldly. No matter who sent you here, dont expect that person to save you.
At the same time that Han Zhuoling said that, he took his phone out to call the police.
Afterward, Han Zhuoling was seen calling hiswyer.
He said something about nder and wanting to sue.
The middle-aged woman was uncultured and was actually just a country bumpkin with a shrewish personality.
Xia Yixin saw her quarreling with someone by the roadside and felt that her fighting power was very strong.
Xia Yixin did not have any hopes that these lies would really do anything to Shi Xiaoya.
But it would be very good if it could at least vilify her.
To seize the chance to make this incident public among those people who did not know better, as there would naturally be people who were willing to believe it.
She also did not hope that this matter would be able to make Han Zhuoling break up with Shi Xiaoya.
But as long as incidents like these recur, there would surely be a day when shed have enough and want to break up.
And such things could make Shi Xiaoya too embarrassed to face other people!
How could the middle-aged woman have experienced such serious situations?
Usually, she also just scolded and quarreled with other people. She had never even walked past the doors of the police station, much less encounteredwyers or experienced being sued.
Hearing Han Zhuoling say all these, she instantly got scared until her knees turned weak.
When Han Zhuoling ended the call, the middle-aged woman made ast-ditch attempt and hollered, Im not lying! She was the one who seduced my man! Shes a mistress, a vixen!
Dont worry, your husband will also be found. I want to see if he can actually afford to keep any mistresses. Han Zhuoling scoffed mockingly.
Not long after he said that, the police officers arrived.
With everyone present in the work studio to witness, the police officers brought this middle-aged woman back to the police station.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya naturally also went there.
Guo Yujie and Qin Zigou also went with them as eyewitnesses.
On the way there, Han Zhuoling was worried that among those people in the crowd, some would have taken videos and posted them online.
So he contacted someone at the first instance.
As long as someone spread videos regarding this incident, they would not be able to pass the check and could forget about posting it online.
Do you have any suspects in mind for this incident? Han Zhuoling asked. That middle-aged woman isnt smart and has no guts. She definitely got paid to do it.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and said, I have met quite a fair share ofpetitors at work all this while. A few of them will resort to underhanded means. In the process ofpeting, they have used quite a few underhanded tricks. But that kind ofpetition is all in the past. Even if they wanted to take revenge on me, they wont have waited until now to do it.
In the past, before I met you, wouldnt it have been even easier to take revenge on me? Now that they know you and I are together, who would be so unthinking as to use this period to take revenge on me? Shi Xiaoya felt that it was very illogical. And anyway, recently, Ive offended only three people.
One is Yuan Yina, the second is Jiang Yuhan, and the third one is Shi Xiaoya nced at him and could not help but chuckle.
Chapter 2046 - Handsome Men Spell Trouble
Chapter 2046: Handsome Men Spell Trouble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Yixin.
But as for Xia Yixin, Shi Xiaoya had truly been implicated by Han Zhuoling in this case.
If not for him, she would not have provoked Xia Yixin.
Hearing this, Han Zhuoling could not help but pinch the space between his eyebrows.
This little girl, she was even using Xia Yixin to tease him!
After Yuan Yina left Survivor, I heard that she actually established her own work studio, and her career improved to a level better than how she did previously, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling naturally would not continue following up on a small fry like Yuan Yina.
Shi Xiaoya also did not specifically follow up on her.
They were all in the same industry and werepetitors.
Actually, even without her asking around specifically, she could also learn of Yuan Yinas situation.
Shed heard that Yuan Yina seemed to have hooked up with a sugar daddy, and that was why she could have such a development.
However, Shi Xiaoya still retained her judgment since she did not see it for herself.
After all, there were too many so-called rumors nowadays.
She was an example herself. There were people who spread rumors that she had a sugar daddy too in the past.
So she could rte to such things. In situations where there was no proof, Shi Xiaoya would not make such guesses about Yuan Yina.
As for Jiang Yuhan, Im not too sure. I think theres been a period of time when I havent heard about her situation, Shi Xiaoya said.
Jiang Yuhan cant take on any dramas or activities now, but she had kept quite good ties with a rich businessman since the past. Even if she cant take on any jobs now, she still has that rich businessman to support her financially, so she actually wont need to worry about not having enough money to spend, Han Zhuoling said. But aside from that, she can forget about forging a career anymore. It would be impossible even if that rich businessman invests in her.
Because he would not allow it.
Actually, Yuan Yinas issue had already passed for quite some time. She would not resort to taking revenge on me only now. But theres still a possibility that its her. When you chased her out of Survivor back then, we were still not together yet. You were the one who chased her away, so by right, she should not be pinning the me on me. But now that weve publicly announced our rtionship, its hard to say whether she would pin the me on me because of that, so she is still a suspect.
But the one you suspect the most is still Xia Yixin. Han Zhuoling finished her words for her.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. There was nothing that could not be said. After all, she only just looked for me recently. Judging from the current situation, my conflict with Xia Yixin is slightly bigger, Shi Xiaoya said.
She paused for a moment and nced at Han Zhuoling before she mumbled, Handsome men spell trouble.
Han Zhuoling: ...
When Han Zhuoling heard her say that, he could not find any words to rebut.
Because, it did seem like it had something to do with him.
Whether it was Yuan Yina or Jiang Yuhan, and much less Xia Yixin.
Yuan Yina wanted to seduce him, but he chased her away, yet he fell in love with Shi Xiaoya and they became a couple now.
Same for Jiang Yuhan.
Xia Yixin wanted to get back together with him, but Shi Xiaoya was the obstacle getting in her way.
Thinking of it, they were all suspicious, and they were all linked to him.
Han Zhuoling then felt a little guilty now and said awkwardly, Dont worry, I will find out who it is.
Shi Xiaoya huffed, but the corners of her lips were smiling, which showed that she did not really get unhappy just because of this.
When they reached the police station, they exined the situation in detail.
Lawyer Wu also rushed to the police station.
As Han Zhuoling wanted to sue that middle-aged woman, the police had to file a report.
That middle-aged woman indeed could not stand the scare and just blurted everything out. I... I indeed received instructions from someone, but I really dont know who that person is.
Chapter 2047 - These Are the Basic Qualities Necessary for Quarreling on the Streets
Chapter 2047: These Are the Basic Qualities Necessary for Quarreling on the Streets
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She gave me a sum of money, saying that after I do this, she will give me the remaining half of the money.
That sum of money would not allow her to do anything big in B City.
But it was enough money to cover a few years of this middle-aged womans pay.
I... I was just thinking, isnt it justing to scold someone? Im good at scolding people. And smearing their reputation when you scold them, isnt that the most basic mode of doing it? When quarreling on the streets or quarreling with women, all kinds of dirty words could be used on the other party, and all kinds of groundless usations could be hurled at them.
These were the basic qualities necessary for quarreling on the streets.
Even the police officerughed in anger from hearing that.
This matter even needed a basic mode of operation.
I... I really didnt think that the situation will be so serious. I thought that I was only scolding someone, I... The middle-aged woman tried to justify herself.
A female police officer said coldly, Just scolding someone? If just scolding someone could earn you so much money, if this was really such a good deal, everyone would be doing it. Will your turn evere? What did that person ask you to scold about, dont you have any idea at all? You use this kind of matter to smear a woman, do you know how much hurt this would cause other people?
The female police officer scoffed. Just scolding someone?
Another male police officer could tell that this middle-aged woman was just a reckless and gutsy person and said, Dont treat scolding other people as a light matter. You didnt ask properly before you came to casually scold, casually bully, and casually smear someone?
Do you know that a few days earlier, an incident happened? An olddy went to the wet market to buy some fruits. When she brought them back home, she felt that the fruits were not sweet enough, so she went back to the wet market every day to scold the boss of that fruit stall. But this was not enough, she even dragged her old partner along with her to stand outside the door to their house to scold them. In the end, they scolded the boss until he had a mental breakdown. He took a knife and just hacked her old partner to death. He stabbed him dozens of times until the man became a muddied pile of blood and flesh, almost turning the old man into minced meat.
You really think that nothing will happen when you are just scolding people? Life is short, nobody can be sure that nothing will happen at all. You are lucky, you met a mentally strong and calm person. Or else, if she got driven crazy by you, she could have done anything. If you really want to continue living well, stop doing such things from now on. Or else, who knows when you will meet with mishap?
The middle-aged woman gaped and tucked in her neck, feeling a little scared and jittery.
It was not actually because of what the police officer just said.
Actually, much more of her fear came from Han Zhuoling.
She did not know what Han Zhuoling was nning to do to her.
As she already felt the fear, no matter what the police officer said now, it would be enough to make her scared.
Now they want to sue you for nder, the police officer said. You think you will be fine after just ndering someone? Let me tell you, casually fabricating and spreading lies, and any act that degrades another persons character or spoils their reputation will count as nder.
Think about it yourself, whether those words you said earlier count as that! Once you have been convicted, you can be sentenced for up to three years of fixed-term imprisonment, the police officer said.
The middle-aged woman was scared out of her wits. But the police officer was not really scaring her; he was just saying the truth.
This... Is this really so serious? the middle-aged woman asked fearfully.
What do you think? the female police officer said. Usually, when you quarrel with people on the streets, no one really understands thew well, so no one will really do anything. But this time, the things you said are way too severe. And those two people are not people who dont know anything at all. They naturally will not let you off so easily. You spoke so horribly of a finedy, you think they will let you off?
Chapter 2048 - You Are Harming Someone’s Life Like This
Chapter 2048: You Are Harming Someones Life Like This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You said those things in front of so many people. Word of it will definitely spread around. How do you expect ady like her to face other people outside like this? Those are just ridiculous lies you made up! Doing that will ruin a persons life forever! So many girls could not withstand the pressure from discussions and rumors online that they chose to kill themselves instead. You are harming someones life like this, do you know that? the female police officer continued to say.
I... I just didnt think it will be so serious... The middle-aged woman shrank back a little.
Whether she really did not think of it or not, anyway, she just had to speak in a softer tone to get pity.
She was not really dumb to the core to continue insisting stubbornly now.
Whether you thought of it or not, anyway, they are going to sue you now, the male police officer said. You said that someone instructed you to do it. Tell us who this person is. If you say it honestly, your sentence can be lightened much more. Those two want even more to catch the mastermind behind this. Compared to the evil intentions of the mastermind, you were only instructed by someone, so the situation will not be as serious for you.
But I really dont know! The middle-aged woman was about to cry. If I knew, would I not say it?
You dont even know who the other party is and you dare to ept money from that person? the female police officer asked coldly.
This person was really stupidly gutsy. It could be said that ignorance knows no fear.
Seeing how she was behaving, it seemed as if she would dare to ept any amount of money.
This time, the money was little. If the amount of money was a little greater, it could be possible for her tomit murder.
The middle-aged woman shrank her neck inwards and said, She wouldnt give me money otherwise! She didnt let me ask so much. Anyway, as long as I did what she said, she will give me the money.
Then how do you both contact each other? How can she be sure that you wont not do the job after taking the money? And how did she give you the money? the male police officer asked.
She knows where I live, the middle-aged woman said. Shes keeping an eye on me to make sure Iplete the task. The money is transferred through a bank ount to me.
Tell us the bank ount number, we will naturally have a way to find out, the male police officer said.
Er... I have to look for it. Can you pass me my phone to take a look? the middle-aged woman said.
You still want to y tricks now? the female police officer said. Since it can be found on your phone, then we wont need you to provide it.
After the police officers were done questioning her, they went to exin the situation to Han Zhuoling.
In the end, the moment they came to Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas room, they saw that Mo Jingcheng was actually there as well.
Both officers were stunned for a moment before they both greeted immediately, Deputy Director Mo.
Mo Jingcheng had been promoted to the position of Deputy Director now, and he was the youngest Deputy Director to date.
Mo Jingcheng nodded. I heard that there is a case involving my younger sister-inw, so I came to take a look.
Everyone nced at Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling and immediately recalled that Mo Jingcheng was especially close with the few from the eight great families. They understood immediately.
Originally, with Han Zhuoling around, they were already treating the case with great importance.
Now that Mo Jingcheng hade, they would naturally treat the case even more seriously.
What did the other party say? Mo Jingcheng asked.
The two of them then said what they had gotten out of the middle-aged woman.
It will be easy to check as long as we have the transaction history, the male police officer said.
Mo Jingcheng nodded. If you need any help from my side, just let me know.
Of course, they would not dare to.
If they could not even crack such a small case, wont they be a joke?
And they did not just need to investigate, they needed to investigate fast, and do it well.
Han Zhuoling nced at the time. They needed to hurry over to Sheng Yue to attend the 100-day baby shower.
Chapter 2049 - When Can You Also Let Me Rush Home to Keep the Children Company?
Chapter 2049 : When Can You Also Let Me Rush Home to Keep the Children Company?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then I will have to trouble you all for this, Han Zhuoling said politely.
Afterward, he, Shi Xiaoya, and Mo Jingcheng left the police station together.
I will keep an eye on this, dont worry, Mo Jingcheng promised.
Okay. Han Zhuoling smiled and said, Ill have to trouble you for this.
Were brothers, theres no need to be so polite, Mo Jingcheng said casually. You both have to hurry over to the 100-day baby shower, right? I need to hurry back home as well. I promised to keep the childrenpany tonight.
When Han Zhuoling heard that, he instantly felt a little longing for it. Then you should go quickly.
Mo Jingcheng said goodbye to the two of them and left.
After Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya got on the car, Shi Xiaoya fastened her seatbelt but realized that Han Zhuoling did not start the car immediately.
She turned to look curiously and noticed that Han Zhuoling was looking at her.
Shi Xiaoya felt it was strange. Whats the matter?
She looked down at herself in confusion, but there did not seem to be anything inappropriate. Anyway, she did not notice any.
She then touched her face and was about to open the mirror in front to take a look when she heard Han Zhuoling say, Theres nothing on your face.
Shi Xiaoya then retracted her stretched-out hand and asked him in confusion, Then why do you keep staring at me?
Just now, Mo Jingcheng said that he promised to go back home earlier to keep his childrenpany, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
So?
It couldnt be... couldnt be what shes thinking, right?!
Right after that, she heard Han Zhuoling say, When can you also let me rush home to keep the childrenpany?
1
Shi Xiaoya instantly felt so embarrassed that she was at a loss for words.
This man was like a bulldozer, booming loudly as it charged ahead, without any hint that it was slowing down.
When they had just been together for a few days, he had already started thinking about marriage.
They could be considered to have been together for a period of time now. Although it was not considered a very long time, at least the two of them were cohabiting.
Their marriage was nowhere near in sight, yet he had already started thinking of wanting children.
How was Shi Xiaoya supposed to answer that?
Was she supposed to set a time for their wedding first?
Luckily, Han Zhuoling did not seem to insist on hearing an answer from her.
After saying that, he started the car.
Shi Xiaoya sat quietly in the passengers seat, thinking about Han Zhuolings words. She also could not help but start looking forward to it.
She secretly nced at her abdomen and could not help but raise her hand to poke it.
Being pregnant with Han Zhuolings child. Even though she was just thinking about it now, it still felt sweet to her.
Suddenly, an inspiration came to Shi Xiaoya, and she turned to look at Han Zhuoling at once.
Her widened eyes really made her look very shocked, which made Han Zhuoling unable to help but be distracted and nce at her.
Whats wrong? Han Zhuoling asked strangely.
We... Shi Xiaoya was so shocked that her lips were trembling a little.
Of course, she was just shocked, not scared.
Because she trusted Han Zhuoling.
Seems like weve not been using contraception all this time... Shi Xiaoya was so shocked that she almost turned into a dumbstruck rock. I... I also forgot to take birth control pills afterward.
Han Zhuoling heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, you didnt take that. Taking that isnt good for your body.
As he said that, he said in a self-reproaching manner, Its also my fault, I actually forgot to take precautions.
What forgot?
How conscientious and detailed were this mans thoughts? There was never a time when he was careless or thoughtless.
Actually, he was harboring his own little designs secretly.
If they really had a child, Shi Xiaoya would not be able to dy it even if she wanted to. Their marriage would be set in stone.
But at this moment, he sounded so apologetic when he said it, as if he really did not think of it.
That night, he just thought of... that thing...
Chapter 2050 - Aren’t You Going to Propose?
Chapter 2050: Arent You Going to Propose?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was understandable that he forgot too, right?
Even Han Zhuoling had times when he made mistakes.
After all, he was human. It would be impossible for him not to make any mistakes at all.
Although, out of her understanding of Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya still harbored suspicions in her heart. She simply had a feeling that actually, Han Zhuoling was purposely not taking precautions.
But since he said that, she would just believe it.
Originally, Shi Xiaoya was about to believe it.
And yet, she heard Han Zhuoling continue saying, Since thats the case, then we can just forget about taking any precautions.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Right after that, she heard him continue to say, Anyway, we are going to get married. Previously, when we went to father-inw and mother-inws house, we already said that we will discuss marriage matters after the new year.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
In this case, since today is Yijuns 100-day baby shower, it wont be appropriate for us to discuss other things. After all, Yijun is the highlight of today. Tomorrow, we can go back to the family home first and discuss with the elders about the marriage. The day after, I can go back home with you to discuss it with father-inw and mother-inw.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Haha, he definitely did not take precautions on purpose.
And she actually almost believed him just now.
She was still too innocent.
Han Zhuoling held Shi Xiaoyas hand and said expectantly, Hows that?
It was rare that First Young Master Han actually had such moments when he felt nervous.
He was very afraid that Shi Xiaoya would not agree.
Even though it was not obvious on the surface, he was actually really so nervous right now that he wanted to swallow continuously.
... Shi Xiaoya asked softly, Arent... arent you going to propose?
Han Zhuoling: ...
He almost stepped on the brakes to stop the car.
Luckily, he still managed to hold it in.
Han Zhuoling really did not do it on purpose. He probably wanted to marry her so much, to the extent that he actually forgot this most important segment.
No matter how unfamiliar with it he was, he also knew of the importance of a proposal.
This was not just a formality. This was a form of respect, a way of expressing how much the other party means to you in your heart.
Of course, this was not to say that the grander the proposal, the more it showed how much the other party means to you.
This was not a proportionalparison.
If your financial conditions do not allow for it, and you cannot prepare a very grand wedding, could it be that the other party did not matter in your heart?
Not so.
The important thing is not how grand the scene was; its the thought that counts.
Even if there was no surprise or grandeur to it.
A solemn proposal to ask, though, that should be present.
Han Zhuoling scolded himself deep down. He was really going too overboard!
He nced around and found a spot where he could stop the car by the roadside.
Whats wrong? Shi Xiaoya asked him, feeling strange.
Xiaoya. Han Zhuoling was nervous because he did something wrong.
And it was to his most cherisheddy.
He felt unprecedentedly nervous, even more nervous than just now when he told her about the marriage discussions.
Shi Xiaoya was staring at him feeling perplexed, and her eyes were filled with question marks.
But being stared at by those huge eyes of hers made Han Zhuoling feel even more guilty.
Im sorry, Han Zhuoling said.
Whats wrong? Shi Xiaoya got a scare from his serious expression and said, You... Youre suddenly behaving like this, dont scare me! What happened?
Shi Xiaoya had wild thoughts running across her mind as she thought about it. It could not be that he regretted mentioning marriage to her, right?
Or else, why did he suddenly have such a reaction the moment she mentioned a proposal?
He even said sorry.
The moment a man says sorry, that means that he did something untoward to you.
Chapter 2051 - Doing It for Other People to See
Chapter 2051: Doing It for Other People to See
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoyas heart was palpitating rapidly.
Its my fault. I actually neglected such an important thing like proposing. Han Zhuoling minced his lips and felt very displeased with himself. Serves me right that you wont agree to marrying me.
Shi Xiaoya gaped and exhaled in relief at the same time.
So that was it. It scared her so much.
I just said that casually. I didnt treat it as an issue, Shi Xiaoya exined. I just went with the topic and said that without thinking too much about it. I just said it to tease you, not that I really minded not getting a proposal.
But seeing how Han Zhuoling was behaving, the person who really minded was clearly him and not her.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and said, Before I met you, Id never had a boyfriend. Romance was not a thought I had, and when ites to marriage, I just felt that Im still young. As for getting a proposal, I never thought of it before either.
I just feel that we will just be together if we like each other. If the conditions are right, then we can get married. As for a proposal and things like that, its not really necessary. I also never considered it. Sometimes, when I see videos that other people post or bump into an ongoing proposal and such, they seem grand and romantic, but I dont envy them at all.
Because all too often, two people would have already discussed getting married beforeing up with a proposal. At least to me, this kind of thing is unnecessary and is more of a formality. Since we already decided to get married, then doing a proposal would just be so that other people to see. Theres not much meaning to it, Shi Xiaoya said.
So, I personally am not bothered by things like proposals. It involves just two people, two families, so we can discuss it on our own. Theres no need to go out of our way to make it a formality. Just discussing it like this already feels very heartwarming to me, Shi Xiaoya said.
She exined, So I was really just joking when I said those words just now, not that I really minded it. Dont take it to heart.
Hmm, Han Zhuoling answered.
Shi Xiaoya could not tell from his reaction whether he really sorted out his thoughts or not.
But Han Zhuoling had really put this matter on his mind.
His previous marriage was a marriage agreed upon by two families.
So he did not care at all.
Everything had been decided by the two families based on their various benefits, and he was only responsible for attending a wedding.
Now he was really in love and was deciding on an important event in his life, so he treated it very seriously.
Shi Xiaoya was telling the truth, he could tell.
But Han Zhuoling also did not neglect the fact that, even if that was the case, he should at least prepare a diamond ring.
If he just kept saying it to her like that, it was really very insincere.
Han Zhuoling clenched his teeth a little, angry at himself.
I got it, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya also could not tell whether he really let go of the matter or not.
But since he already said that, it would not be good for her to re-emphasize it.
When the twos conversation ended, they then set off again and reached Sheng Yue.
Wang Juhuais 100-day baby shower was a very low-key affair.
So from the outside of Sheng Yue, one could not really tell anything from it.
Even if someone came, the person would not know that Wang Juhuai was hosting a 100-day baby shower for his son here.
Wang Juhuais intention was for this to be a family banquet.
And his child was still young. He was afraid that a grand affair would be too overwhelming.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya arrived at the small ballroom. The others were there already, and only the two of them were left.
Luckily, they managed to reach the ce on time and did not dy the start of the banquet.
Lin Liye asked Han Zhuoling, Why have you both only just arrived? Did something happen on the way?
Chapter 2052 - Why Are You So Foolish
Chapter 2052: Why Are You So Foolish
When Du Yiqin and Shi Guanzhong heard that, it felt really pleasing to the ears.
Usually, in such moments, even if Lin Liye put the responsibility foringte on Han Zhuoling, it might make people overthink and feel that Lin Liye was trying to scold Shi Xiaoya indirectly.
She would be chiding her son on the surface, but in reality, she was really chiding Shi Xiaoya.
Between inws and rtives, it would be very easy to bear grievances just because of this minor issue.
But Lin Liye asked if they werete because something happened along the way.
It showed that she believed the two of them were not people who did not keep track of their time and that they definitely must have met with some issue.
Han Zhuoling did not hide it and talked about the incident where Shi Xiaoya met that middle-aged woman at her work studio.
She already admitted that she took someones money and was instructed by someone. Xiaoya cannot think of who could be the mastermind behind this at the moment. We just sent that woman to the police station to let the police investigate. Jingcheng also went. With him keeping an eye on this, I believe there will be a result very soon, Han Zhuoling said.
Why is she so horrible! Lin Liye said angrily.
As Shi Xiaoyas parents, Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin were also infuriated.
Even though it was all a bunch of lies, that woman should have at least made it sound a little more convincing!
Would their daughter need to be someone elses mistress for money?!
How much money did their Shi familyck?!
But it was precisely because of this that insiders got to know at once that these were all lies to frame Shi Xiaoya.
If another lie had been spun, Lin Liye might actually hesitate for a moment.
Although in the end, she would still choose to believe Shi Xiaoya, in the process, she would definitely analyze it on her own.
But the nder and framing this time really did not need any analysis.
Shi Xiaoyas family background was as one could see. There was really no need for her to do such things for money.
Hence, Lin Liye did not even have a second of hesitation.
But do you both have any suspects in mind? Lin Liye asked.
Xiaoya listed three suspicious people, but I suspect Xia Yixin the most, Han Zhuoling said.
Lin Liye did not even want to hear this name now. Hearing it just made her feel disgusted.
Why is it her again?! Lin Liye felt so mad that she almost mmed her palm on the table. Why would you suspect her? Does she have no brains? The Xia family has already been beaten down to such an extent by us and she still doesnt know to be afraid?
But the moment she said that, Lin Liye already answered her own question.
Didnt she really have no brains?
Would someone with brains leave Han Zhuoling aside, go out and have an affair, and even bear a child for someone else?
Lin Liye pursed her lips and heard Han Zhuoling say, I didnt tell you, but actually, Xia Yixin also went to find Xiaoya before.
What nonsense is this?! Lin Liye was really angry. What makes her think she can go and look for Xiaoya to shame her? What right does she have!
Why did she go and look for Xiaoya? Lin Liye asked.
Xiaoya said that Xia Yixin seems to be regretting it now and wants us to get back together, Han Zhuoling said inly.
Lin Liye almost choked on her own.
She regretted it?
If shed known earlier that this was the answer, she might as well not have asked.
In front of Shi Xiaoyas parents, how awkward was this!
Letting them know that Han Zhuolings ex-wife was actually continuing to pester them and had even gone to find trouble with Shi Xiaoya.
How disdainful they would be of Han Zhuoling?
Xiaoya, you didnt tell us about this, Du Yiqin said.
She was not intending to seize this chance to reproach Han Zhuoling. She just wanted to say it to let the Han Family people know that Shi Xiaoya also kept it from them.
She hoped that the Han Family could know of the good in Shi Xiaoya.
This silly child, she was just so protective of Han Zhuoling.
Indeed, when Lin Liye heard that, she felt very guilty and apologetic. Xiaoya, why are you so foolish that you didnt tell us about this?
Chapter 2053 - How Exactly Did You Remain Single Until Now
Chapter 2053: How Exactly Did You Remain Single Until Now
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lin Liye knew that Shi Xiaoya was also afraid that her parents would be unhappy if they found out.
Inws, Im really sorry. This is all Zhuolings mess, and we even implicated Xiaoya to suffer as well, Lin Liye said apologetically.
Du Yiqin waved her hand and said, Dont say that. Youre being too polite with us. Xiaoya is a sincere person. Shes worried that we might be unhappy if she told us. At home, shes had her older brother to protect her since she was young and never let her suffer any grievance. I am a little angry, but I am angry because after Xia Yixin found trouble with her, Xiaoya should havee back to let us know so we can stand up for her! We cant let that Xia Yixin think that our Xiaoya is easy to bully.
But this has nothing to do with Zhuoling. As for Zhuoling, this son-inw of ours, I am pleased beyond words. Anyway, that woman only has the title of ex-wife because they had been married in the past. Even if she was someone he did not marry, who hasnt had a few rtionships in the past? There are also people with ex-girlfriends, right? There are many incidents of ex-girlfriendsing to cause trouble too. An ex-wife isnt any different from an ex-girlfriend just because they were married once. Actually, the two are the same in nature.
This matter can happen to anyone, Du Yiqin said. Please dont me yourself.
Lin Liye nodded.
Shi Xiaoya said weakly, Mom, I didnt suffer or anything. Brother had been protecting me since I was young, so now that Im old, all the more I cannot let myself suffer. Why should I suffer in someone elses hands when you all are protecting me?
You didnt suffer? Du Yiqin regained her spirits. Then what did you do to her?
Shi Xiaoya felt a little embarrassed as she said, I threw a pot of hot tea and scalded her.
Well done! This time, Lin Liye was the one praising her. As for Xia Yixin, you dont need to be polite! You can do whatever you want to her. Zhuoling is here to stand up for you!
... The corners of Du Yiqins lips twitched as she smiled and said, Thats great. In the past, Xiaoya had her brother to stand up for her, and she had been spoiled by her brother so much that shes had nothing to fear. Inws, dont think that she has a soft temper because of how she looks. Thats just because shes not being provoked right now. She definitely isnt afraid of things, and this is all because her brother spoiled her since she was young.
When she was in primary school, there was a male ssmate who liked her. Little boys that age do not know how to please girls and make them happy, so they will rely on causing trouble, and theyll bully girls to attract their attention. She kept having her ponytail pulled and even had her jacket hood stuffed with paper balls by someone. This silly girl also did not know better, so she went toin to her older brother. Her older brother rolled up his sleeves and went to give that little boy a good beating, so he did not dare to get close to her afterward.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Theres such a thing? Han Zhuoling suddenly turned to look at her, that gaze feeling a little cold, making Shi Xiaoya subconsciously rub her elbows.
Han Zhuoling stared deeply at her.
She had really been popr from a young age. How on earth did she remain single until now?
Previously, Shi Xiaoya said that she was a little slow when it came to love. Judging from this, it seemed like her slowness was not quite the average.
Shi Xiaoyaughed guiltily. She really did not remember this incident.
Mom, theres such a thing? I dont even remember it anymore, hahahaha. Shi Xiaoyaughed guiltily.
Its normal that you dont remember. You were so young then, Du Yiqin said. You were only in Primary One, so there are many things that you definitely wont be able to remember now. I still remember how, when you went to kindergarten, the same thing happened.
Chapter 2054 - Dark Past
Chapter 2054: Dark Past
There was a little boy in your ss who suddenly kissed you while you were doing arts and crafts. When you came back, you told us about that. When your older brother heard, he wanted to go out again and beat that person up. In the end, we were the ones who gave him a beating, so he got rid of that idea.
Everybody: ...
Shi Nancang had had it tough too!
Shi Nancang: ...
Could they not bring up this kind of dark past?
Theres more! Du Yiqin continued. When you were in high school, you had been cornered by someone in an obscure ce beside the school building. Actually, he just wanted to ask you if you wanted to be his girlfriend, yet you got so scared that you just kept screaming for your brother. Whod have thought, your brother really showed up.
This was also because theyd attended the Qi Familys Jixia Academy from primary school until high school.
Jixia Academy included schooling from primary school all the way to senior high school.
So even if Shi Nancang had already been promoted to junior high and Shi Xiaoya was still in primary school, they were still in the same school.
That child just got scolded away by your older brother, Du Yiqin said. And when you were in senior high
Mom, Shi Xiaoya quickly called.
If her mother continued, Shi Xiaoya would not have a good night ahead.
Han Zhuolings gaze was already very unkind now.
With Han Zhuolings cold nce at the side, Shi Xiaoya felt a lot of pressure.
Du Yiqin got it instantly and chuckled secretly as she said, Okay, okay, okay. I wont say anything more, I wont talk anymore.
But see, she has always had her older brother to protect her like this, and he never let her suffer before. So if someone really dares to provoke her, she is quite bold too, Du Yiqin said as she smiled.
This is good, this is good. Old Mrs. Han nodded continuously in approval. When we are outside, we cant suffer!
At this moment, Xia Qingwei carried little Wang Yijun, who had just woken up from sleep, back into the room.
The little baby had just woken up and was not fully awake. His mouth even had a little bubble of saliva in it.
But his eyes were already open, and he was looking around curiously.
Old Mrs. Han exceptionally liked this little baby.
The moment Xia Qingwei came in, Old Mrs. Han went right up to her.
Previously, because they had not started officially, Old Mrs. Han sat together with Shi Xiaoya and the others.
This small ballroom was big enough to put six tables, plus a performance stage.
As there were only the Wangs, the Hans, and the Shis, theyd had four tables removed, leaving only two tables.
Wang Juhuai then felt that if they sat apart, it would be inconvenient for them to chat. Which family was to sit with which family?
That was quite hard to arrange.
Hence, Sheng Yue had decided to just rece the tables with a supersized one that could seat 40 people.
The turntable was automatic and slowly moved around, so one could just eat the dishes that rotated in front of them.
In this way, everyone could sit at the same table to chat, which felt even more intimate.
At this moment, Xia Qingwei carried the baby back and Old Mrs. Han then went back to her original seat.
She happened to be sitting beside Xia Qingwei and was ying with the baby.
Aiyo, his eyes are gazing around. What are you looking at? Old Mrs. Han asked with a smile.
The babys eyes rolled around quickly, as if he was very curious.
He looked at this, and then at that.
He looked silly yet curious, which made him so lovable and adorable to everyone.
And the baby had a habit of holding on to things.
He especially liked holding on to fingers. As long as someone offered a finger, he would immediately hold it.
He probably felt that fingers are especially nice to hold as they could be nicely grasped with his short and pudgy ones.
Lu Man walked over and said, Grandma, Ill show you something fun.
Whats that fun thing? Old Mrs. Han quickly asked, behaving like a yful olddy.
Chapter 2055 - Could It Be That He Really Found Someone Outside?
Chapter 2055: Could It Be That He Really Found Someone Outside?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man then stretched out her finger in front of the baby.
The babys pair of ck, glistening eyes just kept following Lu Mans finger movements.
Wherever Lu Mans finger went, his eyes followed instantly.
The baby seemed to know that Lu Man was ying with him and felt especially happy, breaking into a broad, toothless grin.
His little hand would try to grab Lu Mans finger.
But each time he was about to grab it, Lu Man avoided him.
When this happened a few times, the baby got a little anxious.
He got angry and decided not to grab it anymore.
Lu Man then stopped moving her finger around. The baby quickly grabbed her finger and did not let go.
Grandma, try to stretch a finger over, he loves grabbing it, Lu Man said.
Old Mrs. Han then stretched out her finger over as well.
When the baby saw it, he was like a moneygrubber who saw gold before him.
Both his hands had been tightly holding on to Lu Mans finger at first. At this moment, he took back one hand and grabbed Old Mrs. Hans finger as well.
Xiaoya, quick, quick, quick. Youe and stretch a finger out! Lu Man said.
Shi Xiaoyaughed as she walked over and asked, Can he grab them all at once?
Lu Man smiled and said, His panicking expressing when he cant grab them all is even more fun to watch.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya also stretched out her finger.
The baby indeed panicked.
He nced at the new finger, then looked at the two fingers he was already holding on to. He could not bear to give up either and felt so anxious that he started kicking his legs.
He let go of Lu Mans finger to grab Shi Xiaoyas, then let go of Old Mrs. Hans finger to grab Lu Mans, then let go of Shi Xiaoyas finger to go and grab Old Mrs. Hans.
See, this little fe is really greedy. Lu Man could not stopughing from ying with the baby.
Really, you. You treat your younger brother like a toy to y with all day. Xia Qingwei alsoughed until tears almost came out of her eyes.
Lu Man yed with Little Yijun as she said, I dont have children yet. When I give birth to children, I will try all kinds of ways to y with them too.
You should be a little more mature, Xia Qingwei said as she smiled.
Everyoneughed and chatted happily here.
Meanwhile, at the Lu residence.
Xia Qingyangs face turned pale. Your dad isnting home again tonight! Did he evene home once during this week?
Lu Qi could not help but agree. Mom, say, could he really have found someone outside?
Xia Qingyang suddenly stood up at once. After going back to her room for a while, she had already put on her coat and was carrying her bag in her hands.
Mom, where are you going? Lu Qi stood up as well.
Im going to his office to take a look! Didnt he say he was working overtime? I want to see where hes working overtime at! Xia Qingyang said.
Lu Qi thought about it and said, Ill go with you.
Hence, the two of them drove to the Lu Corporation.
Although most of the employees had already gone home, there were some who stayed behind to work overtime.
Xia Qingyang brought Lu Qi and walked into thepany fiercely and aggressively.
They reached Lu Qiyuans office.
Jiang Yujie was not in her seat.
Xia Qingyang went to open the door to Lu Qiyuans office, but the door was locked.
Where is he?! Theres not a single person here? Xia Qingyang shouted outside. Tell someone toe here!
At this moment, a female employee came out from the secretarys office. Mrs. Lu.
Where is Lu Qiyuan? Xia Qingyang asked coldly.
The CEO has already left, the female employee said.
He left? He didnt work overtime today and didnt go for any business social gathering? Xia Qingyang asked back.
This... When the female employee heard her tone, she knew that there was something amiss and said, He isnt working overtime. The CEO isnt here now.
Chapter 2056 - Instigate
Chapter 2056: Instigate
But whether he has a social gathering to attend, I dont know. The CEOs schedule is all arranged by Assistant Jiang.
Assistant Jiang? Lu Qi said. So its the one who always looks as if someone bullied her. Whats her first name again? Jiang...
The female employee reminded her, Jiang Yujie.
Oh, right, thats her. What? Does my dad think quite highly of her now? Lu Qi asked.
We are all just performing our duties, its not that we are being highly thought of, the female employee said carefully.
Lu Qi scoffed and did not ask her anything more.
Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi left and returned to the car. Xia Qingyang asked, Why did you specifically ask about that Assistant Jiang just now?
I just think shes quite irritating and especially fake. Thinking of Jiang Yujie, Lu Qi felt so disgusted that she twisted her mouth.
Xia Qingyang reacted very quickly. Dont tell me your dad is with that vixen right now!
Lu Qi lowered her eyelids and thought for a moment before she said, Mom, do you think Dad might have gone to look for Xia Qingwei?
Xia Qingyang was stunned for a moment. She seemed not to have heard this name for quite some time.
When she suddenly heard it today, she did not react immediately.
Xia Qingwei? Xia Qingyang repeated. Why would your dad look for her? She wont have eyes for your dad now. She has Wang Juhuai with her. Didnt they say that she had just given birth to a son for Wang Juhuai?
Hah, this elder sister of mine, she has been pretty impressive since she was young. She was able to seduce Wang Juhuai at a young age to the point where he couldnt even forget her after decades. She is already old and sallow-faced now, yet she could still make Wang Juhuai marry her willingly. Xia Qingyang scoffed and said, I lost, after all. I fought for my whole life, pretended for my whole life, and I couldnt even keep one mans heart. But Xia Qingwei? She was probably not even by Wang Juhuais side all these decades, yet she could make him yearn for her longingly.
Xia Qingwei is really something. She is already so old, yet she still gave it a shot and gave birth to a son. With a son by her side, Wang Juhuais family members also cant say much, Xia Qingyang said. Xia Qingwei is really ruthless, and shes ruthless to herself as well. To tie Wang Juhuai down, she was even willing to risk her life.
Thinking about it, being pregnant at such an old age was really not easy. Every day would be a struggle.
But the most difficult part was that Xia Qingwei could actually get pregnant at this age.
The Heavens favored Xia Qingwei way too much.
She always got her way.
Whatever Xia Qingwei wanted, she was able to get it.
Lu Qi did not know about all these thoughts going on in Xia Qingyangs mind. She lowered her eyes, rolling them around as she pondered, then said, Mom, you already said it. Xia Qingwei could capture Wang Juhuais heart even when she was not by his side, and she made him pine for this first love of his for over twenty years. With her skills, do you think Dad can forget about her after divorcing her?
I always felt that, all these years, even though Dad did not say it, there was not a moment when he forgot about her, Lu Qi said. Especially all these years when you slowly stopped pretending, didnt you notice? When he saw your true personality, Dad became more and more annoyed with you.
You may feel that you are tired after pretending for decades already. You think that your status as Mrs. Lu is safe and that it doesnt matter whether he still likes you or doesnt anymore, so you cant be bothered to pretend and cant be bothered to be considerate to him and tter him. Lu Qi scoffed. But Dad is a person who is extremely conceited. He just likes it when the people around him fawn on him, and he likes it when his wife and daughter worship him.
No matter what age he is, he has always been like that. You cant satisfy his male chauvinist vanity now.
Chapter 2057 - Thought of Xia Qingwei’s Virtues Again
Chapter 2057: Thought of Xia Qingweis Virtues Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi said: He will definitely think of some peoples virtues again.
Without Lu Qi borating, Xia Qingyang already imagined the rest of what she was going to say.
The some people Lu Qi was referring to, wasnt it Xia Qingwei?
But she did not know that, actually, the some people that Lu Qi mentioned had a much deeper meaning to it.
It was not really just Xia Qingwei, it was in fact more like Jiang Yujie.
Just that Xia Qingyang did not understand what Lu Qi meant and had never met Jiang Yujie, so she naturally could not make the connection.
Compared to Xia Qingwei, Lu Qi suspected Jiang Yujie even more.
But it did not matter. Anyway, she would not let either of the two off.
Xia Qingyang would never have thought that Lu Qi would actually set her up, even though she was her biological mother.
Xia Qingyang just felt that it was really quite possible that it was Xia Qingwei.
When Xia Qingwei got together with Lu Qiyuan, shed worked hard withoutint or resentment.
Even when Lu Qiyuan met some troubles at work and his career did not take a turn for the better, Xia Qingwei still did not rush him, and shed even helped him tide over some difficult times.
All along, she had been unwavering in times of favor or humiliation.
But what Xia Qingwei fell short on was that even though she was gentle and considerate, she did not depend on Lu Qiyuan.
And Lu Qiyuans sess could actually be credited to many of Xia Qingweis suggestions.
When they started their own business, Lu Qiyuan did think that this was quite good.
But when their career took off, Lu Qiyuan felt that Xia Qingwei was being a little too nosy.
He was not that bad either, or else how could he have managed such a big business?
He did not need Xia Qingwei to talk so much and give suggestions.
There were many things that he had already decided on, but Xia Qingwei wished to consider it more thoroughly, and this made him unhappy.
This was a ssic case of a person using you and thinking everything you said was good when they were in difficulty, but the moment things got better, you became redundant.
When there is a problem, go to Zhong Wuyan. When all is well, look for Xia Yingchun1.
Xia Qingwei was still that gentle Xia Qingwei, and she was still the Xia Qingwei who would provide some suggestions at appropriate moments.
But Lu Qiyuan no longer needed her.
He was arrogant and conceited. He felt that women should just be confined to their role in the household, take his money, and just go spend it. There was no need to interfere overtly in his work.
Xia Qingwei always criticized too much. Was he really that useless in her mind?
Because Lu Qiyuan was petty and narrow-minded, and extremely conceited as well, he came to harbor such thoughts, and his unhappiness with Xia Qingwei slowly deepened.
Over time, the crack between him and Xia Qingwei grew wider and wider.
It opened a window of opportunity for Xia Qingyang.
When there were not many problems in his career, Xia Qingyangs petty habits naturally did not surface, and Xia Qingweis virtues became much less apparent.
Now that his career had met with difficulties, Xia Qingyang could not be bothered to pretend anymore.
Not only could she not help Lu Qiyuan, but she acted like a shrew andined all the time.
How could Lu Qiyuan not think of Xia Qingweis virtues?
Xia Qingyang felt that Lu Qiyuan was definitely thinking of Xia Qingwei and might have even gone to find her.
But Xia Qingwei definitely would not have eyes for Lu Qiyuan anymore.
She had her first love around, and shed risked her life to give birth to a son.
Shed put in so much effort, so why would shee back to Lu Qiyuan?
Although Xia Qingyang knew all these, it did not mean that she could be reasonable about it.
In her eyes, Lu Qiyuan just could not forget Xia Qingwei. Did Xia Qingwei not have any responsibility for this, then?
Xia Qingwei would not agree to get back with Lu Qiyuan, but this did not mean that she could forgive Xia Qingwei!
Hah! Xia Qingyang scoffed, shaking in anger. Your dad, that b*stard, he definitely thought of Xia Qingweis virtues again now that he is in trouble.
Chapter 2058 - Scheme
Chapter 2058: Scheme
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi pouted her lips and said, Mom, today is Xia Qingweis sons 100-day baby shower. Do you think Dad went over?
Could Wang Juhuai possibly invite him? Xia Qingyang pursed her lips. Even if he went there on his own, they wont let him in.
Thats true, but that wouldnt stop his thick skin from going there to try to express his regrets and how he is pining for Xia Qingwei. Isnt the chance today an even better one for him to do so? And he can also put Wang Juhuai off. If this created a rift of suspicion between Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei, that would be the best oue, Lu Qi analyzed.
And Wang Juhuai had been taking precautions against Dad harassing Xia Qingwei, so no matter whether Xia Qingwei went to work or if she was at home, she actually always has someone around her to protect her, so theres no chance for him to get close at all.
Dont ask her how she knew. Haha.
Her career had suffered a devastating blow.
Whether it was the Lu family or the He family, neither was able to help her.
She could no longer get close to Lu Man.
She could not get close to Han Zhuoli either.
So shed had no other choice but to approach Xia Qingwei.
It was just perfect that Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai were together, so Wang Juhuai could help her too.
No matter what, she was Xia Qingweis niece, and Xia Qingwei could easily be soft-hearted.
As long as she made herself sound ever so pitiful, Xia Qingwei would not disregard her at all.
The feud of the generation before her did not have anything to do with her.
So, shed tried to think of a way to get close to Xia Qingwei.
But in the end, before she even knew where Xia Qingwei was, she had already been stopped by someone.
She then learned that Wang Juhuai had long arranged for people to shadow Xia Qingwei.
As long as its anyone from the Lu family, none of them could dream of getting close.
Lu Man?
Lu Man was no longer a part of the Lu family since a long time ago.
Speaking of that, Lu Man was really quite smart.
Shed established good rtions with Wang Juhuai long ago.
And shed even encouraged Xia Qingwei to get together with him.
To pave the way for her own career.
Even without Han Zhuolis help, with Wang Juhuai alone, it would be enough for her to develop her career in the entertainment industry smoothly.
Back then, before Lu Man and Han Zhuoli publicly announced their rtionship, did Lu Man not rely on Wang Juhuais fame to defeat all obstacles in her way?
Xia Qingyang kept saying that Lu Man was stupid.
But in fact, she was as astute as ever!
As Lu Qi thought of that, she continued to say, If Dad wants to see Xia Qingwei, he can only rely on this one chance today. He could also sow discord in Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuais rtionship.
A flicker of light shed across Xia Qingyangs eyes. Somewhat convinced by Lu Qi but still a little hesitant, she said, What if your dad didnt go there?
Lu Qi scoffed. You wont be on the losing end either way.
Xia Qingyang did not respond for a moment.
In the past, Xia Qingyang was also full of wicked ideas, or else she could not have managed to snatch Lu Qiyuan and be the mistress.
But she was old now, and her mind did not work as fast as it used to.
What do you mean? Xia Qingyang asked.
Lu Qi kept her patience and exined, Even if Dad didnt go and you went to let Wang Juhuai know that Dad still has feelings for Xia Qingwei, no matter how Xia Qingwei thinks of Dad now, just hearing that Dad cant get over her and still has feelings for her, no man can ept this!
His own wife is being yearned for by another man. For a short while, he might still believe that his wife is unmoved by this. But over time, when things like that keep happening, he might not suspect that his wife is moved, but being pestered like that all the time will also be quite frustrating. Lu Qi scoffed.
Chapter 2059 - The Biggest Regret in His Life
Chapter 2059: The Biggest Regret in His Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It takes two to tango. If she didnt do anything, why would someone keep yearning for her for so long? Lu Qi said coldly. I dont believe Wang Juhuai can still remain unshaken. Even if he trusts Xia Qingwei, wont he feel ufortable deep down? If he feels annoyed and gets into a bad mood, will Xia Qingwei continue to feel good?
She will definitely think that Wang Juhuai was being distrustful of her and suspecting her, or else he would not be affected at all. Over time, what else will there be left of their rtionship?
To be honest, the two of them havent seen each other for over twenty years. Could the two of them not have changed a single bit at all? I think that Wang Juhuai could yearn for Xia Qingwei for over twenty years not necessarily because his love for Xia Qingwei is so deep but because the two of them separated when their rtionship was at its peak.
The two of them were each others first love when they were young. Rtionships at that age were so simple and wonderful. Lu Qi raised her eyebrow and said, At that time, really, nothing counts but love. Add to that how Wang Juhuais material conditions were not bad at all to begin with. Back then, the two of them had just gotten together. They were both trying to leave their best impression on the other party, so they wont have revealed their shorings or petty habits. And because they liked each other and were very willing to amodate each other, as long as the other party was happy, anything goes.
When they are passionately in love, whatever they did was right, whatever they did was good. Some of the other partys habits that were not aligned with your own will be oblivious to you, and it was not an issue even if it was apparent. The ws of the other party will just be good in your eyes.
Lu Qi pursed her lips and said, But when they are madly in love, is it a time when they really get to know the other party? No. Its after the high tide of love and passion and the rtionship has slowly be in and simple that you can start to assess the other party calmly. Its then that they start to realize all kinds of petty habits of the other party that they dislike.
But back then, Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei did not experience such a moment. They had been separated from each other by Lin Jinshu and Wang Juhuais parents when their rtionship was at its best. Hence, what the two of them left for each other was that best memory they had together.
What you cant have will always be the best. They broke up when their rtionship was at its peak, so the image they had of each other that remained in their memory will always be the best. And the more unattainable it was, the more unforgettable it was. The memory they had of each other in their minds will just keep bing fonder and fonder.
You think Xia Qingwei is really that good? If she was so good, why did Dad not want her back then? Its precisely because the high tide of their rtionship has passed. Xia Qingwei is actually just a very normal woman. Theres nothing special about her, Lu Qi said.
So, even though Wang Juhuai kept thinking of Xia Qingwei, it might not necessarily be that Xia Qingwei is that capable to have captivated him for over twenty years. Its just the bad habits of men who yearn for the things they cant get. He simply kept on beautifying his memories of Xia Qingwei.
Add to that how Lin Jinshu had schemed to get in between them and done things that irritated Wang Juhuai more and more. Wang Juhuai and Lin Jinshus matter was quite well-known to anyone who wanted to care about it.
Back then, to protect Xia Qingwei and not let people misunderstand her, Wang Juhuai did not hesitate to spill the beans on his issue with Lin Jinshu.
Hence, Lu Qi knew about it as well.
With Lin Jinshu as aparison, Xia Qingwei naturally became the biggest regret of his life.
Chapter 2060 - Lu Qiyuan Was Nothing
Chapter 2060: Lu Qiyuan Was Nothing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wont it just be the faraway moonlight that he pines for secretly deep down? When they met again, their feelings from the past gushed forth, so they could not wait to get together with each other.
Right now, it cant really be considered that theyd already passed the high tide of their rtionship. After a period of time more, when the high tide fades on top of having a child, with all kinds of minor things in their daily lives thrown into the mix, there will no longer be romance in the air, or any peaceful days. If Xia Qingwei can make Dad tired of her, she can make Wang Juhuai tired of her as well.
It was too bad Lu Man was not here.
If Lu Man were here and heard this, she would know that Lu Qi was really not a dimwit.
Or else, she would not have been set up so tragically by Lu Qi.
But, simrly, she would also tell off Lu Qi.
Lu Qi made it sound so logical and reasonable, but all her analyses were wrong.
Lu Man was not here though, and Lu Qi also did not know that no matter how impressive her reasoning sounded, none of it was correct.
If shed used these words to describe other people, it might still have worked.
But they did not apply to Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei.
Wang Juhuai was not like the petty and narrow-minded Lu Qiyuan, and Xia Qingwei was not fake like Xia Qingyang.
Xia Qingwei seems to be living a good life now, but without Lin Jinshu as aparison, sooner orter, when theyve lived together with each other long enough, issues that the two of them cannot stand will surely pop up, Lu Qi said very confidently. After the high tide of passion passes, they will no longer think everything about the other person is good. And to top it off, Xia Qingwei still has my dad, her ex-husband, around pestering her...
Lu Qi turned to Xia Qingyang and leaned in slightly to say, At this moment, Mom, you have to work even harder.
Even if Dad didnt go look for her today and you went and made a scene... Lu Qi slowly lowered her voice and continued, Just question her whether Dad really went to find her or not. Ask her why she still had to seduce Dads heart and ruin your family.
Anyway, which words to say, you dont need me to teach them to you one by one, right? Lu Qi asked in a soft voice.
Xia Qingyang seemed to be enlightened as her eyes lit up.
Lu Qi understood Xia Qingyangs jealousy towards Xia Qingwei way too well. Xia Qingwei is living so well now. Are you going to stand by the side and just watch like this?
Why is it that she can be with whoever she liked? Lu Qi continued to bewitch her by saying, If you go there and make a scene now, whether Dad is around or not, we will not lose out. And the Han Family members will surely be around today at the 100-day baby shower. Let the Han Family see what kind of person Xia Qingwei is. With such a mother, can Lu Man possibly raise her head up?
Xia Qingyangpletely got it.
Then... then if Xia Qingwei got spurned by Wang Juhuai in disdain, wont shee back to look for your dad? Xia Qingyang asked hesitantly.
Lu Qi was annoyed and said, If its you, between Wang Juhuai and my dad, who will you choose? If you had already married Wang Juhuai and some conflict urs between both parties, wont you be thinking of how you can continue to keep a hold of him? Will she still have time toe and find my dad?
Compared to Wang Juhuai, Lu Qiyuan was nothing!
With such aparison, Xia Qingyang got it.
She would definitely choose Wang Juhuai.
With Wang Juhuai around, even if their rtionship was not good, she would not consider Lu Qiyuan either!
Even if she really wanted to seekfort from someone else, as long as she had money, there were throngs of handsome young men out there waiting. How despondent must one be to insist on choosing an aged old man like Lu Qiyuan?
Anyway, my dad and Xia Qingweis rtionship had alreadye to this state. Given Xia Qingweis temper, its impossible for her toe back to find him.
Chapter 2061 - Making a Scene
Chapter 2061: Making a Scene
And even if Xia Qingwei really has such intentions, Lu Man will not allow it.
Just how smart of a person is Lu Man? She still wants to make use of Wang Juhuais resources and fame, so how could she possibly let Xia Qingwei ruin such a good backer of hers? If a scandal breaks out, even Lu Man will be implicated in it. No matter whether it is the news or online discussions, or the Han Familys attitude, etc., all these things will cause a butterfly effect.
Xia Qingwei has always doted on Lu Man and is very rational. Lu Man will not allow this kind of thing to happen, so all the more she will not do such a thing, Lu Qi analyzed. She then said, So, the things that you worry about will definitely not happen.
There was one more line which Lu Qi did not say.
If that mother and daughter pair were that stupid, would she and Xia Qingyang end up in this state now?
Such a dumb thing, Lu Man and Xia Qingwei definitely would not do.
Its precisely because of this that we are at a sure-win vantage point, Lu Qi said. Xia Qingwei and Lu Man have their reservations, but we dont. Anyway, they are the ones who will be scared.
Xia Qingyang had been convinced by Lu Qis words. She nodded her head solemnly and said, You are right. Lets go over right now!
When Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi arrived, Xia Qingwei was chatting casually with others at the dining table.
She and Lu Man still did not know that Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi wereing to annoy them.
Xia Qingyang parked the car and got off with Lu Qi.
Xia Qingyangs forte was being a shrew, so she had no fear at all.
As Wang Juhuai did not want to make the 100-day party a high-profile event, Sheng Yue operated as usual.
If customers came, they would be allowed to enter. They could not possibly not allow people toe in.
Hence, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi did not meet any obstructions and entered Sheng Yue.
They were smart too and did not look for the manager.
There would surely be someone who would recognize them and realize that it was impossible that Wang Juhuai had invited them over.
So, they found a young waiter to ask where Wang Juhuais 100-day baby shower was being held at.
Indeed, the waiter did not recognize them and thought they were guests invited by Wang Juhuai, and he even personally led the way for them up to the door to the 100-day baby shower.
Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi had put up a really decent act that could really hoodwink people.
Theyd even very politely thanked the waiter.
After the waiter left, Xia Qingyang adjusted her emotions and turned to nce at Lu Qi.
Lu Qi nodded at her.
Xia Qingyang took a deep breath and ced her hand on the door.
She then pushed the door with full force.
The main door mmed open with a bang, and the loud sound gave everyone in the room a scare.
They all could not help but stop with their light chatter and turn to look at the door.
Wang Juhuai even frowned, thinking that Sheng Yues service standards would not have been so poor.
When the sound rang out, little Wang Yijun got a scare and wailed as he started to cry.
Xia Qingwei quickly picked him up and slowly rocked him in her arms to coax him.
Xia Qingwei was unbelievably angry. She only took a sweeping look just now and she could already tell who it was.
But she was not in the mood to settle scores with Xia Qingyang and her daughter now. Her heart was all on the little baby.
Han Zhuoli quietly called Sheng Yues CEO and said that someone was making a scene here.
Lu Man thought about it. Once Xia Qingyang started to cause a ruckus, she would not leave easily, so she went to a corner at the side to contact Da Xiong.
Da Xiong, where are you now? Can youe to Sheng Yue? Lu Man asked.
Da Xiong was very surprised. What is it? Could it be that you want to give me the news about your familys 100-day baby banquet as well?
Chapter 2062 - Just a Jealous B*tch
Chapter 2062: Just a Jealous B*tch
It is a piece of news thats better than the 100-day baby banquet. What is the fastest time you can get here? Lu Man asked as she smiled.
Hehe. Da Xiong felt a little embarrassed as he said, Im right outside the entrance to Sheng Yue now.
Da Xiong exined awkwardly, Isnt your family holding a 100-day baby banquet right now? Although you didnt invite reporters, many reporters are still waiting outside Sheng Yue right now, all wanting to snap some photos. Everyone is here, so I cant possibly note. After all, if other people were to manage to take some photos but I didnt, wont it seem as if Im very unprofessional?
Lu Man chuckled. She did not expect to have hit the jackpot.
Okay, thene over quickly. Lu Man told him the room number to this small ballroom and ended the call.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man as a couple could be said to have full chemistry.
Both of them naturally would not know that Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi would actually choose today toe and cause trouble after a period of inactivity.
When facing this kind of sudden situations, the two of them did not even discuss with each other as each of them started toy down traps for Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi.
Their reaction was really fast.
When the two of them came back after contacting people and saw the other had just ended a call, they gave each other a small smile at the same time.
On this end, Xia Qingyang rushed in and pretended to be looking around.
But the room was only this big, and everything wasid out in in sight.
Plus, there were not many people in the room to begin with.
At this moment, whoever was in the room could be clearly seen with one look.
Xia Qingyang still could not take it lying down and just directly fired her question, Xia Qingwei, wheres my husband?!
Xia Qingwei did not even look at her and was still gently rocking Wang Yijun, coaxing him.
The little baby had quite a temper. After getting a scare, the baby refused to calm down in a moment.
There were no more tears in his eyes. He was just wailing, and one could tell that he was just angry.
He wondered whod made such a huge sound to scare him, which made him unbelievably angry.
Xia Qingwei was helpless. She could only carry him as she stood up to pace back and forth, and she even picked a balloon from the ceiling and waved it in front of him to pacify him.
Xia Qingweis disregard for Xia Qingyang naturally incensed her as she continued shouting, Xia Qingwei! Say something! Youre guilty and dont dare to talk to me now, is that it?!
What on earth! She even has the cheek to say other people feel guilty. Wang Juhuai protected his wife and did not intend to let Xia Qingwei step forward.
He took a few steps forward to prevent Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi from getting close to Xia Qingwei.
The three brothers, Han Zhuoling, Han Zhuoli, and Han Zhuofeng, also went over.
When Shi Nancang saw that, he followed them as well.
Wang Juhuai aside, the three brothers from the Han Family plus Shi Nancang, four towering men, had gone forward to shield them, as if they were a human wall.
Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi almost could not even see where Xia Qingwei was, much less step forward.
Lu Man walked over and said coldly, Why did youe here if you cant find your husband?
What do you mean my husband? Thats your dad! Xia Qingyang hollered.
Dont shout so loud, you will scare my younger brother, Lu Man said calmly and casually. She did not take Xia Qingyangs words to heart at all. Youve seen it for yourself. The person you are looking for is not here.
Xia Qingwei,e out and talk! Where did you hide Lu Qiyuan? You shameless woman. All you know how to do is to seduce other peoples men. In the past, when you were together with Lu Qiyuan, you seduced Wang Juhuai. Now that you are married to Wang Juhuai, youe back to seduce Lu Qiyuan! You are just a jealous b*tch! Shameless!
Whos the jealous b*tch? Do you really not know? Its been over 20 years and my mom has never thought anything of Lu Qiyuan.
Chapter 2063 - Why Did You Hit Me
Chapter 2063: Why Did You Hit Me
Lu Man said mockingly, Youreing here to look for Lu Qiyuan? If you want to make a scene, just say it clearly. You dont need to pull this trick. You cant evene up with a decent excuse, what a joke!
Aiyo! Why dont you let everyone hear it in front of your inws? Xia Qingyang seemed to have caught Lu Mans weak spot and her face was sparkling with glee. Lu Qiyuan? Thats your dad! You actually called him by his full name. You unfilial thing, go ahead and let your inws see your true colors!
Piak!
A super clear and crisp sound rang out. It was the sound of flesh pping against flesh.
With another nce, Shen Nuo had unknowinglye over and, as swift as lightning, gave Xia Qingyang a ninja-like p.
When everyone reacted and looked over, Shen Nuo was rubbing her own palm.
As if she pped too hard and hurt her palm, she lowered her head to blow on her palm a few times.
Even Xia Qingyang was stunned by the p.
But when she saw that the person whod pped her was Shen Nuo, Xia Qingyang, a bully who targeted the weak but feared the strong, did not dare to behave in the shrewish manner that she used towards Lu Man and Xia Qingwei.
She immediately toned down her stance.
You... why did you hit me?! Xia Qingyang clutched her own face, feeling very aggrieved.
She had a whole string of words to scold Lu Man with just then, yet Shen Nuos p just cut her off abruptly.
It actually made it difficult for her to bring up the momentum again.
I just wanted to hit you. Youre spouting rubbish anding here to act like a shrew, Shen Nuo said coldly.
Little Yijun finally stopped crying. Xia Qingwei passed him over to Old Mrs. Han for the moment and walked over herself.
My husband and I are living well now, I dont need to trouble you and Lu Qiyuan to think about me. I dont know what you are thinking. Even if he really is having an affair, by right, he should find a youngdy. Why would hee and find a middle-aged woman like me? Not everyone is as devoted as my husband and will not care about my age. Xia Qingwei chuckled and said, It has already been more than 20 years, and he still liked an old woman like me.
You dont look old at all, Wang Juhuai said disapprovingly at the side. Anyway, I am already so old, and you arent disdainful of me either.
Xia Qingwei could not help but chuckle and say, You know thats not what I mean.
At this moment, they actually minded such small matters.
Everybody: ...
At this moment, they still wanted to seize the opportunity to show off their love for each other. What was their problem?
Han Zhuoli: ...
Han Zhuoling: ...
The older, the wiser. They lost, they really lost.
Seeing that they were about to go off-topic, Lu Qi quickly secretly tugged at Xia Qingyang, to prevent her from being led away by them.
Xia Qingyang reacted and spat. She totally ignored Xia Qingweis earlier exnation and justshed out at her. You shameless woman. Youre already married to Wang Juhuai, yet you still cant have a clean break with your ex-husband!
I know, you just want to take revenge on me. Back then, I snatched away Lu Qiyuan from you, so youve always hated me deep down. So now, even when you have such a wonderful husband by your side and even have a child, with a happy family around you, you still cant let go and want to take revenge on me.
Xia Qingyang argued with such conviction, it really angered Xia Qingwei now.
If she wronged her, thats okay, she had nothing to fear!
In front of the truth, no usation could hold.
But she was just disgusted that Xia Qingyang would actually put her together with Lu Qiyuan.
What made her even more angry was that Xia Qingyang had to choose today, during little Yijuns 100-day baby banquet, toe and cause trouble.
She ruined such a wonderful and important event.
Xia Qingyang, whod ruined her daughter in the past, now wanted toe and ruin her son in turn!
Chapter 2064 - You Looked for the Wrong Person
Chapter 2064: You Looked for the Wrong Person
Right after that, she heard Xia Qingyang say, I know, you might not have any feelings for Lu Qiyuan. You hate him to the core, let alone have any feelings for him. But to take revenge on me, you can resort to do anything!
But Im not you. Xia Qingwei was really disgusted to the core. Anyway, given your familys current circumstances, do I even need to do anything to take revenge?
Xia Qingweiughed mockingly. All thats left is an empty shell. Why would anyone else need to do anything?
Xia Qingyang was shocked. Her heart started thumping, feeling a little anxious.
Did Xia Qingwei know something?
She really did wrong Xia Qingwei now.
The Lu family was a far cry from how it was in the past. Anyone who paid scant attention would know that. There was no need to dig deeper for any inside information.
Xia Qingwei was simply referring to this as well.
It was Xia Qingyang who had a guilty conscience; that was why she thought of that.
But if Xia Qingweis words were really interpreted in the manner that Xia Qingyang thought of, it was usible too.
At this moment, the CEO of Sheng Yue had already arrived with the security officers.
Da Xiong had also blended in with the security officers.
Han Zhuoli threw a look at the CEO, and the CEO sent out some of the security officers to secure the area and prevent anyone froming through. No one was to walk past the corridor where the small ballroom was at.
In this way, no matter how ugly the scene turned out, no one would know.
And the only means for the news to spread would ony be through Da Xiong.
Yet, Da Xiong was someone Lu Man had called over.
As long as there was news, Da Xiong did not care how it was written.
However Lu Man let him write it, he would write it ordingly.
Anyway, he was the only one present. No matter how he wrote it, it would be an exclusive news.
The other reporters outside could only wait anxiously.
Thinking about it, Da Xiong felt really happy.
Things were easy to do with someone in the know!
When the CEO had everything arranged, only two security officers remained at the scene, who could take Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi away at any moment.
At this moment, Han Zhuoli said, You came just because you suspect that Lu Qiyuan is having an affair. But its unreasonable for you toe here.
Hmph! How is it unreasonable? In front of Han Zhuoli, Xia Qingyang did not dare to be so forceful and just stubbornly retorted like this.
Han Zhuoli did not look angry as he said, Because you looked for the wrong person.
Hah! Xia Qingyangughed scornfully. Whatever you say, you just want to find excuses for Xia Qingwei, isnt that it? Let me tell you, thats not going to work!
I just want to let everyone see Xia Qingweis true colors today! Let you all know that Xia Qingwei is not a good person at all! Xia Qingyang shouted loudly.
A pity, Han Zhuoli had long prepared for this, so no matter how loud Xia Qingyang was, word would not go out.
My mother-inw doesnt need anyone to find excuses for her, because from start to end, this has nothing to do with her, Han Zhuoli said. You came just because you want to use this chance to sully my mother-inws reputation.
Your n is very simple. If Lu Qiyuan hade, it would be just as you guessed. But if he didnte, then you can still smear her and ruin my familys impression of my mother-inw. Whether you have evidence or not, as long as you can nt a seed of doubt in our hearts, you will have achieved your motive, Han Zhuoli said inly.
Lu Qi thought that her scheme was wless.
But she did not expect that her little schemes had already been exposed the moment Xia Qingyang pushed the door open.
Lu Qi had her smarts, but those smarts became stupidity when put in front of Han Zhuoli and these people.
Chapter 2065 - Like a Replica of Your Younger Self
Chapter 2065: Like a Replica of Your Younger Self
The more she wanted to scheme, the dumber she looked.
Xia Qingyang felt her guilty conscience acting up so she could not speak for a moment.
She then heard Han Zhuoli say, Let me remind you, Lu Qiyuan indeed is having an affair, and the other party is very young. She has an interesting character, just like a replica of your younger self.
Indeed, Lu Qiyuan just liked the pretentious white lotus types. This preference of his had never changed no matter how old he became.
Instead of wildly using people here, why dont you go and check on Lu Qiyuan? Han Zhuoli said. He bought another vi outside. Before he started to have an affair, whenever he did not go home, he would be at that vi to stay to avoid seeing you. You can think about how many times he went home in a week previously.
Afterward, when he started an affair, he rarely came home once a week. That vi then really became his second home. Han Zhuoli gave a sly smile and said, The mistress he is keeping is staying right there.
Where? Where is the vi? Xia Qingyangs first reaction was to trust Han Zhuolis words. And that vixen, who is she?
Seeing that Han Zhuoli did not speak, Xia Qingyang said, Since you know all these, then you definitely know where that vi is and the identity of that vixen!
Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi felt as if a tsunami was raging in their hearts.
Han Zhuoli actually knew of their family situation inside out when they did not know about it!
And even the things they did not know of, Han Zhuoli knew about them so well.
He had been tasking someone to keep an eye on their family all along!
But they knew nothing of it!
Thinking of that, Han Zhuoli probably sent someone to keep watch on their family early on.
When they were unaware, there might possibly have been someone watching them in secret.
No matter what they did, someone was always watching and knew what they did inside out.
Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi felt so scared that they got goosebumps.
Not just because their lives, be it in public or private, had beenpletely exposed to in front of Han Zhuoli.
They feared even more that their scheming against the Lu Corporation had been found out by Han Zhuoli.
Xia Qingyang could not help but think of what Xia Qingwei had said just then.
That made sense!
Xia Qingwei definitely knew about it!
Xia Qingyangsplexion looked really nasty. She harbored such thoughts in her mind, but she did not dare to seek verification.
I do know, Han Zhuoli spoke, cutting off Xia Qingyangs train of thought.
Xia Qingyang anxiously asked, Who is it?! Where is it?
Go and find out yourself, Han Zhuoli said cheekily.
Xia Qingyang was frustrated and pent up with anger!
Han Zhuoli would not tell her.
He wanted her to go and check herself, lest she got too bored ande here to cause trouble.
Let her check and make a scene with Lu Qiyuan along the way.
Who exactly is it?! Xia Qingyangs guess got confirmation from Han Zhuoli, which instantly made her go crazy with anger.
She could not care to continue directing usations at Xia Qingwei anymore.
Lu Qi frowned, scolding Xia Qingyang for a useless bum in her heart.
She could even forget the matter they had discussed and nned beforehand and got led away by the nose. What could she even hope that she could do!
Han Zhuoli did not answer her this time and just threw a look at the CEO.
The CEO immediately had two security officers go forward and drag Xia Qingyang out.
What are you doing! Xia Qingyang screamed piercingly. Tell me! Who is it! Tell me!
Dont touch me! Dont pull me! Xia Qingyang kicked her legs and struggled non-stop.
But it was useless.
Seeing that Lu Qi stood at the side without helping at all, Xia Qingyang instantly called out, Qi Qi, quick,e and help! Pull them away!
Lu Qi thought to herself, These two security officers are so strong.
Chapter 2066 - Don’t Dirty Our Place
Chapter 2066: Dont Dirty Our ce
How could a weakdy like her pull them away?
Even if she went over, she would not be of any help. Instead, she might even ruin her own image.
Lu Qi lowered her lids and thought about it before she said, Young Master Han, please just tell us. If you tell us, we will leave immediately. And I promise, we wonte and find trouble again anymore.
Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrow, as if he heard a joke. You made it sound as if we are scared of youing to find trouble. Tell me, how else can you bothe and find trouble?
You dare to provoke us? Youpletely dont want to stay on in the entertainment industry anymore? Or do you think you have something you can threaten us with? Like the smear attempt today? Han Zhuoli said sarcastically as he tapped his fingers.
Today, if he purposely did not let people stop them, this mother and daughter pair would not even havee close to entering this ce.
Why did he not stop them?
Ha!
If he stopped them, where would they go to learn of Lu Qiyuans affair?
I already gave you the hints. Han Zhuoli chuckled and said, Today, you guys came here to cause trouble and ruin my younger brother-inws 100-day banquet. I didnt settle scores with you and even gave you both hints. This shows that I have a good temper, and I have really done what I can out of goodwill.
If you want to intrude further, then I wont be so good-tempered anymore. Han Zhuolis face hardened as he said, Quick, take them away! Dont let them stay here and dirty our ce. What an eyesore.
This time, perhaps because of Han Zhuolis words, Xia Qingyang did not behave shrewishly anymore.
But the two security officers did not treat Xia Qingyang more politely just because she cooperated, perhaps because of Han Zhuolis instructions.
On the contrary, the manner in which they dragged her away made it seem as if she was still behaving shrewishly.
They even pushed Xia Qingyang to the floor and dragged her away like that.
Let me stand up! Xia Qingyang shouted.
But the security officer did not care at all, and he even forcefully pressed her down in a sitting position to drag her away.
The motive was very simple, to make her look bad.
Xia Qingyang tried her best to push herself up with her legs, but to no avail.
Da Xiong saw the look from Lu Man and immediately started to take photos. He also told his subordinate to take videos.
The positions where Han Zhuoli and the others all stood were very interesting. No matter how the video was shot or from which point the photos were taken, Han Zhuoli and the rest were not visible in the photos.
Of course, the subordinate also received Da Xiongs instructions not to show Han Zhuoli and the rest in the video.
Just record Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi.
Xia Qingyang had simply been dragged out, and Lu Qi could only follow from behind
Seeing that this was way too absurd, and too embarrassing, she then questioned the CEO, Is this how the service at Sheng Yue is like? How can you treat your customers like this?! Im going to expose you!
You guys came here to make a scene and disrupt our customers peaceful meal. When we spoke nicely, you both refused to listen. To protect the order in the hotel, we have no choice but to do this. If you want toin, you can go ahead and make aint, the CEO said. I am protecting the internal order within the hotel. If I receive punishment, then I will ept it dly.
Of course, the CEO did not believe that Lu Qi would dare expose this.
If it was really exposed, she would be the one being embarrassed.
Lu Qi turned to nce at Han Zhuoli and the others. She actually wanted to seize the chance to plead for mercy, and if it was possible to seduce one of them, then that would be even better.
But when she saw the expressions on Han Zhuoli and the others faces, as well as the looks on the Han Familys faces, Lu Qi shuddered and immediately abandoned that thought.
She lowered her head and took out a mask from her bag. She did not want to be recognized by anyone at such an embarrassing moment.
When the two of them left, peace and quiet returned to this ce.
Chapter 2067 - Giving Them Face
Chapter 2067: Giving Them Face
The CEO said very apologetically, My deepest apologies, we did not manage this well and disrupted everyone from enjoying their meal.
No one said anything.
The CEO then specially gifted a bottle of red wine to express his apology.
Da Xiong also brought his subordinate along to leave.
He was not in a hurry to publish the news. Anyway, he got an exclusive.
If he did not publish it, no one would know about it.
After this, he would have to discuss properly with Lu Man about how to release this news.
The moment Da Xiong brought his subordinate out and left Sheng Yue, he got surrounded by a bunch of other reporters.
Brother Xiong, whats the situation inside?
Did Lu Man give you an exclusive?
I saw Xia Qingyang being dragged out by the security officer. Did she go in there to cause trouble?
Lu Qi even wore a mask, thinking that no one would recognize her.
They were all following the news, so their eyes were sharp as an eagle.
After following these stars around every day, would they not recognize them even if they turned into ashes?
But even if they wore a cap and a mask and only revealed their eyes, they could also be recognized by these reporters.
Brother Xiong, you have news in your hands, you should leak some bits to us at least.
Yeah. Brother Xiong, you really have foresight and established good ties with Lu Man early on. Now whenever theres news, Lu Man will always think of you.
They really got to give it to him.
How did Lu Man have so much news on hand?
She was even more of a paparazzi than a paparazzi.
But anyone who had worked together with Lu Man before was all doing much better than in the past.
Eight Skin Entertainment was a prime example. Previously, when taking an ad, he had to insist to death on a five-figure sum. Now, he would not even take on an ad that did not pay in the hundred thousands.
Tang Zi and Lu Man were real friends, so he had already left the paparazzi team and joined Nan Yin to be a legitimate reporter, and he even got promoted now.
Da Xiong could be said to have taken on Tang Zis job. Whenever Lu Man had any news, she would directly contact Da Xiong.
So, there were many pieces of news that they could not even get leaks of.
For the people in their industry who ended up only getting news second-hand, wasnt that going to cost their lives?
Da Xiong chuckled and said, How about this? After I send out the news, I will inform you guys at the first moment. You all can immediately catch up with it. As for the rest, I wont be able to help with that. If one of you got a major scoop, you wont tell others either, right?
Da Xiong waved at them and said, Everyone, Ill have to leave first.
After saying that, he quickly brought his subordinates to leave with him, afraid that they would be pestered to no end and prevented from leaving.
In Sheng Yue.
Xia Qingwei said apologetically, Im really sorry. Because of me, such an upsetting thing happened.
Xia Qingwei was also a victim in this matter.
She did not do anything, yet she got smeared.
But Xia Qingwei felt that, if not because of her, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi would not havee over.
It was a fine event today, yet that incident made Wang Juhuai and Lu Man lose face.
But how could Wang Juhuai mind this? He held Xia Qingweis hand and said, Dont think too much. If you get upset because of this, then it will y into their hands.
Yeah! Old Mrs. Han said. That mother and daughter are shameless. They are so evil-hearted. Dont take them to heart. If you let them affect you, you are giving them face!
After Old Mrs. Han said that, she then praised, Ah Nuo, when you gave that p just now, that really felt so good!
Shen Nuo had pped Xia Qingyang and also felt really good about it herself. I really could not take it. I have never seen someone who made other people feel so disgusted.
The Shi family had seen the news before and naturally also knew of Xia Qingwei and Xia Qingyangs feud.
It was just because they just newly joined in, so they did not feel as deeply as the Han Family people.
Chapter 2068 - Something Wrong with Her Brain
Chapter 2068: Something Wrong with Her Brain
But when they saw how the Han Family protected Xia Qingwei, Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin felt even more assured in their hearts.
The Han Family people were reasonable and protected their young.
As long as it was anyone from their family, they would protect them fully.
In this kind of family, their daughter would also not suffer.
Hence, they felt even happier.
The 100-day baby shower, aside from Xia Qingyang and Lu Qis annoying interlude, went quite smoothly thereafter.
When the 100-day baby shower ended, Lu Man immediately contacted Da Xiong and discussed with him how to release the news.
An hourter, Da Xiong then released a piece of news online.
Some outdated female celebritys mother seems to have gone crazy, screaming and shouting in a public space.
It was attached with photos and videos, which were of Xia Qingyang being dragged away by the security officers outside the 100-day baby shower ballroom.
The video was filled with Xia Qingyangs screams and shouts.
She screamed piercingly, just like a shrew.
Even Lu Qi appeared in the video.
At that time, Lu Qi had not worn her mask in time, so in the photos and the videos, Lu Qis face could be seen clearly.
It was just that, at the very start, theizens all focused their attention on Xia Qingyang.
Most of the people were just there for the drama.
And some professional entertainment ounts and those reporters who did not manage to get any news that day started to scrutinize the video over and over again.
They vowed to pick out any unusual clues from within the short few minutes of the video.
This was how Lu Qi was found out.
In the mess of the scene, Lu Qi was hiding behind the crowd, so she was inconspicuous.
Theizens who were just in for the drama did not have such good eyesight.
The moment Lu Qi got identified, there was no question about Xia Qingyangs identity.
Why is it this mother-and-daughter pair again? Its been a while, yet they came out to do evil again.
Lu Qi ispletely out of date now. Can she only rely on causing trouble to attract attention?
Its really unbelievable. In the past, when Lu Qi was at the peak of her poprity, Xia Qingyang always appeared to be like a richdy, gentle and demure. Yet now, she became a shrew.
She did not be a shrew, she probably is one to begin with. Just that in the past, there wasnt really anything that made her unhappy, so she could pretend to be her gentle richdy self with ease. Now that the Lu familyspany is going downhill and Lu Qis career is finished, Xia Qingyangs original character just revealed itself.
Just when manyizens started to discuss why Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi came out to make a scene, someizens came out to reveal, They probably went to cause trouble.
How so?
We went to the restaurant in Sheng Yue to eat roasted duck today, and we happened to see Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingweis sons 100-day baby shower. They did not make it a grand affair and just held it like a family banquet dinner. They were very low profile and did not book the whole ce, and they did not cause inconvenience to anyone, just like us normal people when we go there to have a family dinner.
Wow, this really makes people stan them.
Yeah, unlike other people who like to be all grandiose.
Yeah. They only invited the Hans and the Shis, that insiderizen replied.
Shi Xiaoyas family? Thats amazing! Looks like Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas good news is going toe soon too. Or else, Wang Juhuai would not have invited Shi Xiaoyas family members to go to his sons 100-day baby banquet when its supposed to be a family affair. This shows that they treat each other like family already.
Yeah, this is really heartwarming and down to earth.
Now everyone should know what trouble Xia Qingyang went to cause.
Understood, understood.
This Xia Qingyang has something wrong with her brain. Xia Qingwei and Lu Qiyuan had already been divorced for more than 20 years.
Chapter 2069 - Even More Fake
Chapter 2069: Even More Fake
Now, Xia Qingwei finally has her own family and even a son after much difficulty. She no longer has anything to do with Xia Qingyang and Lu Qiyuan. Why would she still not let them live?
She just cant stand to see that others are doing well. I heard the Lu Corporation is also getting worse and worse. And Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyangs rtionship seems to be souring as well. But Xia Qingwei is doing better and better. Her daughters career is advancing, her son-inw is Han Zhuoli, her inws are the Han Family, and her husband is Wang Juhuai. This line-up is the epitome of a winner in the game of life. Xia Qingyang just wanted to go and annoy them and sow discord between Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuais rtionship, and also to make the Han Family breed discontent against Xia Qingwei, thereafter slighting Lu Man because of that.
Thisizen said, This is a good analysis.
The person above, you are impressive.
How impressive!
Not impressive, actually, theizen who analyzed it said. Its very easy to guess. Just think about the things that Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi did in the past. You will then understand very well how they think.
Judging from Xia Qingyangs character, you can then tell how Lu Qi is like.
Xia Qingyang is also such a joke. They have already been divorced for more than 20 years, yet she still cant let other people off. Theres must be something wrong with her brain! And she even went to their happy event to cause trouble.
I heard that she suspects Lu Qiyuan is having an affair.
She suspects Lu Qiyuan is having an affair so she went to find trouble with Xia Qingwei? Anyone with brains can tell that Xia Qingwei is living very blissfully now. She got back together with her first love, they have a loving rtionship, she has a daughter and a son. Could she possibly go back to look for a b*stard?
So, this is exactly what theizen above analyzed. Xia Qingyang cant stand Xia Qingwei living well, so she purposely used the excuse of suspecting Lu Qiyuan having an affair to go and find trouble with Xia Qingwei, and to smear Xia Qingwei for it.
How disgusting! Shes clearly living her life peacefully, yet there has to be a vermin insect like this who cant stand others doing well and want to ruin other peoples family.
She became a mistress to Lu Qiyuan back then and ruined Xia Qingweis marriage. True, she is not the only one responsible for that. That other scumbag Lu Qiyuan isnt a saint either. He also made Lu Man suffer. Xia Qingwei hadbored for the first half of her life. Now, she finally managed to find her own happiness, yet Xia Qingyang wanted toe and ruin it again. How can this person be so despicable!
If it was other news, perhaps there might be some people who would think they are being rational and just started analyzing things.
They would say it takes two to tango, and it would not be clear who exactly was responsible before the situation was made clear.
But with Xia Qingyang, it was apletely different matter.
Luckily, Lu Man hadid the foundations for it earlier on.
She exposed all of Xia Qingyang and Lu Qiyuans ugly affairs.
Theizens knew about Xia Qingyang and Lu Qiyuans ugly past very thoroughly.
They all knew that Xia Qingyang was nothing good and Xia Qingyang even especially liked to y stupid tricks thatnded herself in trouble under Lu Qis incitement.
Time and again, she did it, and in the minds of the public, it fossilized a solid image of her as the ultimate b*tch.
She had truly be a character everyone loved to hate on.
Hence, when the incident this time was exposed, everyone very certainly deemed that it was Xia Qingyang who was looking for trouble and did not have good intentions.
There was actually no one who disagreed with it.
Just like that, in this matter, Xia Qingwei was not affected at all.
Theizens were all ted when they saw Xia Qingyang embarrassing herself.
HAHAHAHAHA, this is retribution. She became a mistress back then and snatched that b*stard from Xia Qingwei. Now the b*stard is once again being whisked away by another mistress.
I bet ten cucumbers that the mistress B*stard Lu found this time is even younger, prettier, and even more fake.
Chapter 2070 - Investigate
Chapter 2070: Investigate
No need to bet. It definitely is.
This is also theizen not believing that Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingwei have any more reason to still be with each other.
Which man who looks for a mistress would go and find an old one?
Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingwei were not lovebirds or anything.
Its Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai. That kind of first love couple reuniting was whats really considered true love, okay?
Really, no one would believe Xia Qingyangs words if she said them.
Back then, B*stard Lu abandoned his wife for Xia Qingyang. I wonder if he will also abandon Xia Qingyang for his mistress now.
So exciting and thrilling, 2333[1]. When Xia Qingyang gets divorced, her life will not get any better than Xia Qingwei. Xia Qingwei has Lu Man who is filial to her, and with such a good son-inw like Han Zhuoli, and a super husband like Wang Juhuai, how happy will her life be? And what will Xia Qingyang get after shes divorced?
Pin her hopes on Lu Qi? Seeing Xia Qingyang being dragged away, Lu Qi just hid amid the crowd and did not dare to show her face. Can she still rely on her? Lu Qi is together with He Zhengbai, but He Zhengbai is a b*stard too! He had been snatched away by Lu Qi as a mistress. Hes probably a Lu Qiyuan No. 2. Having no son-inw would be better than having this son-inw. Who knows when he would get schemed against? And as for a first love, 2333, Xia Qingyang cant find one either.
The person above reminded me. Let us guess. If He Zhengbai schemes against the Lu family, will Lu Qi help He Zhengbai and scheme together with him?
I bet yes. And after they are done scheming together, Lu Qi will then be schemed against by He Zhengbai.
Screenshotting to save this. Waiting for the big reveal toe!
Theizens were discussing this passionately, and it was extremely lively.
And after Xia Qingyang got chased out of Sheng Yue, there were so many people on the streets. How could she still have any face left to see anyone?
She covered her face and quickly got into the car.
As her mind was filled with what Han Zhuoli said about Lu Qiyuan having another home outside, she did not bother to think about why Lu Qi did not help her, why she wore a mask herself to cover her face and hid far, far away, leaving her the only one outside to embarrass herself.
But just because Xia Qingyang was no longer in the mood to care now, it did not mean that she would not react to itter on.
But now, Xia Qingyangs mind was filled with the words that Han Zhuoli said.
Xia Qingyang shook from anger and her hands that were holding on to the steering wheel were also shaking.
Ha!
Didnt Lu Qiyuan set up another small home outside?
He secretly bought another vi and even put a woman in there.
He actually just decided not to go home anymore!
If not because she might cause a ruckus, Lu Qiyuan might not evene home once a week!
And she had really guessed correctly previously.
Lu Qiyuan indeed had someone outside!
A young and pretty white lotus[2], was it?
Hearing Han Zhuolis description, wasnt it the exact same trick she used when she was young?
Back then, she used this trick to snatch Lu Qiyuan away.
Now, there was actually someone else who used the same trick, wanting to snatch him away from her.
Indeed, saying it out loud sounds so much like mockery.
Seeing Xia Qingyang in such a state, Lu Qi was worried and said, Mom, why dont I drive?
Okay. Xia Qingyang did not object and just got off the car to change seats with Lu Qi.
Lu Qi drove the car back home and would asionally nce to take note of Xia Qingyangs reaction.
Xia Qingyangs face remained pale in anger with her teeth clenched. She did not know when she would explode.
Suddenly, when Lu Qi turned to look at her, Xia Qingyang finally moved.
She took out her phone and dialed a number.
After hanging up, she said, Lets not go home first.
Xia Qingyang gave Lu Qi an address.
You are going to hire a private investigator to investigate Dad? Lu Qi asked.
[1] Chinese ng simr to LOL
[2] Pretentiously promiscuous woman
Chapter 2071 - Use Me as a Knife
Chapter 2071: Use Me as a Knife
Of course, Xia Qingyang said coldly. I have to investigate where his outside residence is thoroughly, and I want to know who exactly is that woman!
Lu Qi thought about it and said, I think that assistant of Dads is very suspicious.
She is young and pretty, and she looks weak and gentle, like she is especially easy to bully. Its very easy for her to invoke a mans protective desire. Lu Qi did not say that Jiang Yujie looked just like she was better than her mother at acting.
Xia Qingyang did not speak for a long while. She turned and just stared quietly at Lu Qi.
Lu Qi finally turned to look at her. She felt a pang of guilt being stared at like this by Xia Qingyang. Mom, whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like this?
It was oddly creepy.
Xia Qingyang just stared at her silently like that for quite a while before she said, Lu Qi.
Lu Qis heart suddenly dropped.
Xia Qingyang had always called her Qi Qi. This time, she suddenly called her by her full name, and her tone also sounded so cold.
Lu Qi forced a smile and asked, Mom, whats with you?
Are you really doing this for me? Or are you just instigating me, using me like a knife? Xia Qingyang had calmed down now.
She now knew that Lu Qiyuan was having an affair.
But before the investigation results came out, she could not do anything.
After her anger had dissipated, her sense of reason returned.
The things that happened previously yed out scene by scene in reverse motion in her mind.
From the time when Lu Qipletely did not care about her and only cared to hide herself, and to the start when she instigated her to go and find trouble with Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingyang said coldly, Qi Qi, you are my daughter, so I never guarded myself against you. I believe whatever you say. As long as its for your good, anything you asked for, I have never rejected before. But I never ever thought that youd set me up like Im a fool.
Mom, what are you saying? Why would you think of me in this way? Lu Qi parked the car at the roadside, then took a deep breath before she said, I have always been on your side. No matter what happened, I always spared a thought for you. You saying this about me really breaks my heart.
Really? Who knew if Xia Qingyang believed her. When I suspected that your dad was having an affair, you led me to Xia Qingwei. Actually, thinking about it now, thats just impossible. No matter who hears that, it will just sound impossible and unbelievable to them.
But I still believed you, because you are my daughter. I felt that no matter when, we are both on the same side. Since you were young, I did everything for you, and for you, I could do anything. As long as you requested for something, there was nothing that I did not agree to, Xia Qingyang said, feeling bitterly disappointed.
As long as it was something that was good for you, I will always do it readily, Xia Qingyang said. For you, I always tried my best to marginalize Lu Man and finally push you up to be the sessor. For you, I kept suppressing Lu Man, not letting her show that she was more outstanding than you.
Even afterward, when Lu Man could no longer be controlled and you actually got harmed by her to the extent that your career kept spiraling downhill, in order to help your career, as long as it was something I could do, I did all of them. Afraid that you would get negative news coverage, which would add fuel to the fire on top of your existing scandals, I always came out to be the one helping make a scene.
Why do you think I gradually revealed my original self in front of your dad? Xia Qingyang asked her back. Its because I want to help you! To help you, I can even go on the streets and quarrel with someone. In front of your dad, I did what I did. After that, whats the point of continuing to put up a pretense? Everything was toote. So I just went all the way.
Chapter 2072 - Can I Still Believe You?
Chapter 2072: Can I Still Believe You?
As long as you need me for something, I will do my best to help you.
For you, I even went to jail before. Xia Qingyang sighed. Whatever you want to do, whether you want to find trouble with Xia Qingwei or Lu Man, you could have just told me straight. Could I not help you? Anyway, Im already like this now, I dont care about my image anymore. Why must you treat me like a fool to y with?
Xia Qingyangughed mockingly and remarked about herself, It is indeed because Im stupid. The words that you told me, if someone else were toe and say that to me, I definitely wouldnt have believed them. But its because you told me that that I did not suspect anything at all and just did what you said.
After the incident, when the truth came out, I then felt that I was stupid, and even more so that I am tragic, Xia Qingyang said bitterly. My daughter refused to say anything directly to me and was just using me. Even my daughter is using me! Then for the half of my life that I still have to live, do I still have any real rtives left?
My husband is having an affair, and my daughter is just making use of me. Xia Qingyang shook her head andughed mockingly at herself. Previously, you said that your dad might still be yearning for Xia Qingwei. Although I felt that it was impossible, because you were the one who said it, I believed you. In the end? I made such a huge joke of myself in front of Xia Qingwei. Getting dragged out like a madwoman.
And you just stood by the side to watch. From start to end, you didnt say a single word. Xia Qingyang felt even more ufortable the more she thought about it. Being schemed against by her own daughter, it made her feel even worse than Lu Qiyuan having an affair.
Anyway, she had long seen through Lu Qiyuans character.
Lu Qiyuan was mostly just useful to her.
But as for Lu Qi, she really gave her all for her.
You despise me for embarrassing you. But you used me, and when you were instigating me, why didnt you find me embarrassing then? Xia Qingyang asked.
Mom, I didnt! Lu Qi would deny it to the very end. Yes, just now I I did really note out to help you. But thats because I knew, even if I came out, it would have been of no use. Who would have listened to me? Han Zhuoli? Lu Man? Or Xia Qingwei? None of them treat us like family, so no matter what I said, it would have been useless! I was indeed indeed scared. My career hadnt seen any improvement to begin with. If, because of the incident this time, it became even more hopeless, I
I want people to talk about me, but not with this kind of topic, Lu Qi said.
Who knew if Xia Qingyang believed her, but Xia Qingyang continued saying, My whole life, all the times I embarrassed myself was because of you. If I were on my own, why would I embarrass myself so much? Ever since your career started having problems, I went to find trouble with Xia Qingwei and Lu Man for you, each time embarrassing myself more than the previous time.
To the point that now, I just cracked the pot and went all out, like a madwoman. I know how they think of me. They say Im a shrew, that I was a mistress back then and was a disgraceful person, and now I am still a disgraceful person, Xia Qingyang said. But who did I do all this for?
Looking at Lu Qi now, even Xia Qingyang felt bad for herself.
For Lu Qi, she inched step by step to turn into the state that she was in now, yet Lu Qi was disdainful of her and felt that she was embarrassing.
When she needed her help, she instigated her.
And made her act like a shrew.
When she found it embarrassing, she hid far, far away from her.
You said your dad wants to get back with Xia Qingwei again, but it was not true. You just said that to instigate me to go there to cause trouble, Xia Qingyang said. Then, youre telling me now that that mistress of his could be his assistant. Can I still believe you?
Lu Qis face fell, pretending to look all indignant.
Chapter 2073 - Ambition
Chapter 2073: Ambition
Mom, you said it too, Im your daughter. You had been so thoughtful for my sake all along, so how can I not know that? Im not so callous as to use you! This time, I made the wrong judgment! You cant think of me in such a sinister manner just because of my error in judgment.
If youre sad, I feel even worse! I was just helping you to analyze, hoping to find out who that mistress is. Just because I made a wrong judgment, you thought of me in this way. How can you think of me like this? Even though Lu Qi was no longer popr, she had acted properly in shows before. Wouldnt her tearse when she wanted them to?
At this moment, her eyes turned red, and tears welled up in them. Mom, you said just now that you could do anything for me. The two of us are really the ones standing on the same side, so how can you still suspect me? Im your daughter! You actually dont believe me!
As Lu Qi said that, her tears started to fall.
She sounded so upset when she said that, which made Xia Qingyangs heart soften again.
She could not help but wonder if she really thought too much about it and misunderstood Lu Qi.
After all, she watched Lu Qi grow up.
She poured in so much effort for Lu Qi, and Lu Qi knew it too.
How could Lu Qi bear to use her?
Anyone with a bit of conscience would not use their own mother like that!
Lu Qi would also not do that.
Anyway, she would have done anything that was for Lu Qis good to begin with.
How could she resent Lu Qi for this, then?
She was the one who thought of it in the wrong way.
Xia Qingyang anxiously said, Qi Qi, its my fault. I shouldnt have misunderstood you. Dont cry anymore.
Lu Qi shook her head. I also know that its my fault. Because of me, you got implicated time and again and you suffered. You could have livedfortably as a richdy, but because of me, you came out and became aughingstock to others, and you suffered so much. Mom, I know all of that.
Xia Qingyang was so touched that her eyes reddened and tears welled up in her eyes.
She did not put in all that effort for nothing.
Whatever effort she had put in, Lu Qi had taken it to heart and knew about all of it.
That was enough.
Mom, I really think that theres a possibility that its Jiang Yujie. Really. You said that I was using you when I said that theres a chance it might be Xia Qingwei, but for Jiang Yujie, what can I make use of you for? Lu Qi sniffled and gently wiped her tears as she said, I really did not think of our conflicts with Xia Qingwei and her daughter previously, but I didnt think that it would make you misunderstand me now.
Dont talk about it anymore. I was the one who misunderstood you. Its all my fault, Xia Qingyang said.
Lu Qi stopped talking about Xia Qingwei and said, Mom, that Jiang Yujie, I saw her before.
Oh? Xia Qingyang also very tacitly stopped bringing up unhappy matters.
The mother and daughter acted as if the incident earlier on did not happen.
But whether there was a knot in their hearts, only the two of them would know.
Lu Qi then talked about Jiang Yujie. That time, I saw her in thepany. At that time, it seems like she had just started working not long ago and didnt recognize me. I wanted to go in to look for Dad, but she actually dared to stop me. Among the people in thepany, who doesnt know the two of us?! Whenever we went over, no one dared to stop us before.
Her fellow employee helped her out and said that she was a neer who didnt know any better and hadnt seen me before. Lu Qi scoffed. Who was she kidding?
Even though I did not have many resources left by then, just given my previous fame, Im not that easily forgettable, right? And I put on makeup before I went over. I did not cover myself up at all, yet she said she didnt recognize me. Thats just her lying with her eyes wide open. At that time, I already felt that she might be someone with ambition. Who knows how she will sow discord behind our backs?
Chapter 2074 - Self-awareness
Chapter 2074: Self-awareness
Plus, shes quite smart. Mom, when a woman judges a woman, its the most urate, Lu Qi said coldly. And now that its just the two of us, we dont need to talk about those irrelevant things. We dont need to present ourselves in front of outsiders, so Ill just go straight to the point.
Xia Qingyang nodded. Because of Lu Qis words, she treated the matter with importance once again.
The two of us are the same kind, both fake white lotuses, Lu Qi said.
Who knew, Lu Qi could actually say it herself.
If Lu Man was here, she would even p for her.
Her self-awareness was quite on point.
Were the type that acts innocent and pitiful to make men feel heartache for us, Lu Qi said. Every one of us is roughly the same type, and we are very urate in our judgment of other people who are of the same type. That Jiang Yujie is precisely like this. I can tell with just one look.
Not only do opposite forces repel each other, but simr types repel each other too.
And seeing her methods, Im afraid shes one notch higher above us, Lu Qi said.
Above Xia Qingyang, whose persona had long fallen apart.
And even if it did not fall apart, Xia Qingyang was old now, and she could not pretend to be an innocent little white lotus even if she wanted to.
Lu Qiughed coldly. After I saw her, I instantly went to ask around. I learned that at that time, she had indeed just entered thepany not long ago and did not have any experience at all, and some minor mistakes would ur in her work.
Minor mistakes dont seem like much, and they wont cause any huge losses. But if minor mistakes kept repeating, who can stand it? Its more likely that a major business deal could suffer losses just because of a minor mistake. Usually, in thepany, which superior can tolerate and keep an employee who keeps making mistakes and did not have any special skill? But Dad just tolerated all of it.
Lu Qi said coldly, Mom, at that time, when Jiang Yujie did not let me in and after I vented my anger, do you know what Dads attitude was like?
Xia Qingyang frowned and asked, What was his reaction?
Lu Qi said, I made quite a fuss because I was really angry. Dad heard the noise and came out. When he learned that it was Jiang Yujies mistake, he did not reprimand her at all and even just told her to go back to work. He was clearly protecting her and letting her quickly run away from me so that I wont be able to make life difficult for her anymore.
But I didnt think of it in a bad sense then. I didnt think too much about Dad, I was just worried that Jiang Yujie harbored some ill intentions. Lu Qi scoffed. But thinking of it now, they might have already been cheating in disguise back then!
Even if they werent together then, Dad definitely had designs on her. Or else, why would a man, and a superior at that, tolerate her?
Xia Qingyang finally panicked, no longer remaining calm.
To be honest, when I saw her, its as if I saw myself. Lu Qi scoffed. We were the same kind.
That Jiang Yujie, from her name to her looks to her bones, she was just like a white lotus, Lu Qi said. Mom, you have been with Dad for so long. You can only know too well the type that he likes!
Or else, Xia Qingyang would not have chosen such a path back then.
Xia Qingyang nodded. Apart from the previous time with Xia Qingwei, when Xia Qingyang was muddle-headed and did not think clearly
This time, when she heard Lu Qis analysis again, Xia Qingyang felt that it actually made a lot of sense.
Actually, she already felt a barrier towards Lu Qi. As for Lu Qis words, she would have her own reservations when she heard them.
She would remind herself to analyze it calmly and not blindly trust Lu Qi again.
Under such a mentality, she still felt that what Lu Qi said made sense.
Hence, she started having her guard up against Jiang Yujie.
Chapter 2075 - Let Him Take Good Care of You I Know
Chapter 2075: Let Him Take Good Care of You I Know
Lets go to the office first. Whether its Jiang Yujie or not, we will know when the results of the investigatione out, Xia Qingyang said.
So Lu Qi started the car and drove off once again.
The two of them reached the office that Xia Qingyang was referring to.
The office was hidden within an office building, and it was quite secluded.
If she was not familiar with it, it would have been quite difficult to find the ce.
Lu Qi could not help but ask, Mom, how did you know of this ce?
Xia Qingyangughed once and said, How did you think I managed to snatch your dad over back then? I relied oning here to check up on his whereabouts and hobbies.
Xia Qingyang entered the office, navigating the way there with ease and familiarity, and looked for the director cum detective of the office.
The director had a few disciples and assistants under him, who were in charge of some trivial investigations, to be sent by him as a sub.
When it came to more important situations, the director would still attend to them personally.
Xia Qingyang spoke about her situation and said, I want to know my husbands whereabouts.
No problem, the director said.
When everything was arranged, Xia Qingyang then brought Lu Qi to leave with her.
***
On this end, the 100-day baby shower just ended.
Everyone exited Sheng Yue and was standing at the entrance preparing to leave.
The two elderly people left first.
Right after that, Shen Nuo and Han Xijin left together as well.
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei, as the hosts this time, naturally had to stay until the end to send everyone off before they could leave.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man also stayed behind to keep thempany.
Shi Guanzhong, Du Yiqin, and Shi Nancang bade farewell to Wang Juhuai and were about to leave.
Lin Liye was also about to go back with Han Zhuofeng.
Han Dongping followed them at the side. He did not say where he was going, he just wanted to follow Lin Liye.
Lu Man turned and noticed this uncles cute behavior.
When he was being absurd, he was really absurd, but one had to admit, no matter how absurd he was, he never thought of going beyond his family.
His strong-headed stance in the past was because Lin Liye was willing to pacify him.
Now that Lin Liye was no longer willing to pacify him, Han Dongping felt scared now and made a turnaround to keep pursuing Lin Liye.
Where was his head-of-the-household demeanor from the past?
No matter how absurd Han Dongping was in other areas, at least when it came to love, he really did not do anything untoward to his wife.
He was a ssic Han Family member.
At this moment, Lin Liye said, Inws, we will take our leave first too, then.
Have a safe journey back too, Shi Guanzhong said, smiling.
Lin Liye answered. When she saw that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were standing together, she then instructed Han Zhuoling, Take good care of Xiaoya!
Xiaoya, if there are any chores to be done, just let him do it. Dont indulge him. You got a big man right there, you can use him any time, Lin Liye said.
Han Zhuoling was Lin Liyes biological son after all. Shi Xiaoya felt that she could just take her words with a pinch of salt, not treat them seriously.
She just smiled lightly and did not really dare to agree with her.
Lin Liye was not anxious either. Anyway, Shi Xiaoya would know in the future that she really meant what she said and was not biased towards her own son.
Afterward, Lin Liye left together with Han Zhuofeng and Han Dongping.
Shi Nancang suddenly reacted. Seeing that the elders were no longer around and only Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei were left, he felt it was now fine.
Shi Nancang then said to Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, No, you both wait here for a moment.
Shi Xiaoya was surprised when she heard Shi Nancangs words and even asked, Brother, whats the matter?
No, what did Auntie mean by those words just now? Let him take good care of you, I know, to let him do any chores there are. But you two dont stay together, so how can there be any chores for him to do? Shi Nancang felt that was very weird.
Chapter 2076 - Nice White Cabbage Chomped on by a Pig
Chapter 2076: Nice White Cabbage Chomped on by a Pig
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Nancang had a vague guess in his heart.
Instantly, his expression soured.
Shi Nancang guessed it, and Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin also guessed it soon.
The feelings of these three were extremely conflicted.
Shi Xiaoya was a grown-up woman now. Being together with Han Zhuoling, this was an adult rtionship.
And Han Zhuoling was a mature man who was with his girlfriend. If you were told that the two of them were especially innocent and did not go beyond normal conventions, no one would believe such words.
Han Zhuoling was a grown man; he would surely have his needs.
When their rtionship reached a certain level, they would reach that step sooner orter too.
And, for a man like Han Zhuoling, the average woman was easily not a match for him.
Let alone Shi Xiaoya, who would only behave like an angry cat ring its fur and baring its nails when you provoked her.
Normally, her personality was unbelievably soft. How would she be a match against Han Zhuoling?
Han Zhuoling was like a silent lion who would suddenly bite you and take you home in his mouth.
So, the three of them knew that this day woulde sooner orter.
But knowing it was one thing. They were still not mentally prepared for it.
Because this day came a little too soon.
The three of them felt really conflicted deep down.
They knew that they were all adults and there was no need to interfere.
But she was still their daughter and younger sister.
It just felt a little off.
A nice white cabbage had been chomped on by a pig.
She had really been chomped on.
But the Shi family trio still had positive thoughts.
Perhaps they were not yet staying together.
Anyway, they had not heard Shi Xiaoyas answer, right?
As for Shi Xiaoya, when she heard Shi Nancangs words, she did not know how to reply for a moment.
To put it more urately, she felt too embarrassed to reply.
And right now, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, as well as Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei, were also around.
There were so many people.
Shi Xiaoyas face heated up as she quietly threw a re at Shi Nancang.
Could he not ask in front of so many people? Couldnt he have asked in private afterward?
s, it was very difficult for Shi Nancang to receive her signal.
Han Zhuoling said, Uncle, Auntie, Xiaoya and I are living together.
Du Yiqin did not think of anything else. Her first question was actually, Then where are the two of you staying right now?
Shi Xiaoya said frankly, At my ce.
Shi Nancangs eyes twitched. When he heard Shi Xiaoya say that, people who did not know would think that the great First Young Master Han was staying at her ce and living off of her.
Du Yiqin did not think too much about it and continued to ask, Is there enough space in your house? Wont it be a bit small for two people to live in?
Han Zhuoling instantly felt that Shi Xiaoyas personality was more likely to resemble Du Yiqins.
Most of the time, they were quite out of it, and it was quite interesting.
The corners of Shi Nancangs mouth twitched as he could not help but say, Mom, is this a matter of whether they have enough space to live or not?
They definitely had enough space to live.
Shi Nancang thought about it moodily.
Staying in the same bedroom as her younger sister, could he not have enough space?
Why not? Du Yiqin did not have that kind of white cabbage getting chomped on mentality that Shi Nancang and Shi Guanzhong had.
The way a mother-inw sees a son-inw was just different from the way a father-inw sees a son-inw.
The father-inw will always want to make things difficult for the son-inw and feel his heart ache for his precious daughter.
But the more the mother-inw looked at the son-inw, the more satisfied she became.
With regards to Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya living together, Du Yiqin had the highest eptance of it among the three of them.
Think about it, Xiaoyas home only has a total of three rooms. One is her study, one is turned into her dressing room, the other is the bedroom.
Chapter 2077 - Did Not Think That There Could Be SuC.a Scheme
Chapter 2077: Did Not Think That There Could Be Such a Scheme
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then what about Zhuolings study and dressing room? Dont tell me he only gets half of the bedroom? That wont do.
Shi Nancang thought to himself that Han Zhuoling had not even been admitted into the household and Du Yiqin had already started feeling bad for her son-inw.
Chinas best mother-inw!
Was this a matter of the rooms not being equally portioned?
Why could his mother not catch the main point!
Shi Xiaoya saw that at least Du Yiqin did not mind it and was quite supportive of them, so she regained some courage.
Shi Xiaoya exined, He bought the unit above mine, then installed a stairway through the walls to connect the upper and lower floors, changing it to a duplex apartment...
Du Yiqin: ...
She did not think that there could be such a scheme.
He was really a man capable of aplishing big things!
Even when he wanted to cohabit with his girlfriend, he had to execute a scheme of actions that were so charming.
Shi Nancang pursed his lips and said with his tone full of suspicion, Why was there such a coincidence that the floor above you wanted to sell their apartment?
Shi Xiaoyas mouth twitched a little and she exined, He spent double the amount to buy it.
Shi Nancang: ...
Sure. Suddenly he did not know what else to say anymore.
To be able to stay together with Shi Xiaoya, a person like Han Zhuoling who loved earning money so much actually did something that was a huge loss to him.
That was very sincere of him already.
But Shi Nancang still could not help but lecture Shi Xiaoya and say, He bought the floor above yours, wanted to connect the two ts, and you just agreed?
He still understood his younger sister. It was definitely not Shi Xiaoya who suggested it.
Just judging from that old wily fox face of Han Zhuolings, he knew even by just thinking with the soles of his feet who suggested it.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Brother! Shi Xiaoya was too embarrassed to say anything else, so she could only call out to him in aining and cutesy tone.
In front of so many people, she did not feel good about retorting to Shi Nancang.
She still had to give Shi Nancang face.
She wanted toin about why he had to clutch on to this matter and not let it go.
She acted cute to make him put the matter down.
Being called like this, Shi Nancang then stopped pursuing the matter.
Shi Guanzhong cleared his throat and said, Xiaoya, you are grown up too. We wont interfere with this. But you have to be more mindful...
Shi Guanzhong curled his hands fist-like, minced his lips, and cleared his throat before he mumbled and said, Precautions.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Shi Xiaoya said, feeling tired, Dad, Mom, you both should go back home earlier to rest too, its gettingte.
Shi Guanzhong had no choice.
Anyway, things had alreadye to this.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were already together, so there was no point in saying other things.
It was toote to say anything now.
Han Zhuoling was about to say something, but he saw that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were still around out of the corner of his eyes, and they had no intention of leaving soon.
Han Zhuoli smiled and said, Dont mind us. Just treat it as if were not around. Big Brother, go on.
Han Zhuoli had every reason to believe that Lin Liye purposely said those words right before she left.
His Auntie left right after setting Han Zhuoling up, flicking her sleeves and leaving happily.
Brilliant.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Han Zhuoling could only adjust himself and try his best to pretend as if Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, this pair of drama watchers, did not exist.
He called Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin, Dad, Mom.
Han Zhuoli almost sputtered.
Han Zhuoling was going a little fast now!
He already called them Dad and Mom.
Lu Man also widened her eyes in shock, as if she saw something incredible.
Shi Guanzhong: ...
Du Yiqin: ...
Being called by him like this, it was as if they had gotten used to it already.
Dont worry, I will definitely take care of Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling said.
Chapter 2078 - Nobody Was as Cheeky as the Two of Them
Chapter 2078: Nobody Was as Cheeky as the Two of Them
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Nancang thought to himself, Was this the whole point?
He was about to say something when Du Yiqin dragged him aside, not giving him a chance to speak.
Shi Nancang: ...
In front of Wang Juhuai and his wife, as well as Han Zhuoli and his wife, it was not appropriate for him to say much to Shi Xiaoya.
Du Yiqin nodded and said, With you around, I can be assured.
Alright, well get going first, Du Yiqin continued.
Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin then formally bade farewell to Wang Juhuai and his wife before dragging Shi Nancang away to leave with them.
On the way back, Shi Nancang even said, How can you let Han Zhuoling off so easily! This is too preposterous. He just got together with Xiaoya not long ago, but now hes already coaxed Xiaoya to live with him.
The two of them are already living together, its toote to say anything now! Du Yiqin smacked him in annoyance and said, You are really too much. Dont keep picking on Han Zhuoling. The two of them are dating properly, so dont behave as if youre guarding against a thief. I know you dote on your younger sister, but you have to give them space as well.
Guarding against a thief even? We didnt even manage to guard against him. If I really wanted to keep picking on him, how could I have let him move in with Xiaoya? Shi Nancang said, feeling helpless.
Enough. Zhuolings character, we can all trust. I believe you can trust him too, or else you wouldnt have agreed to let Xiaoya be with him. I think he has decided on Xiaoya already. He is a man who honors his word. As long as he is set on it, he wont change his mind easily, Du Yiqin persuaded. Anyway, Xiaoya is already a grownup. We shouldnt keep making decisions for her. She has the right to make decisions for herself. If she likes it, as long as theres no issue, we should support it.
What else could Shi Nancang say?
He could only agree.
Shi Nancang went back to his own apartment on his own.
Du Yiqin and Shi Guanzhong brought along their chauffeur and went home together.
Both of them sat in the car. Du Yiqin then sighed and said, In the blink of an eye, Xiaoya has also grown up.
She had already started cohabiting with her boyfriend.
When she was young, she would run and jump around her. It was as if that was just yesterday when it happened.
And Du Yiqin even had a premonition.
That Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were not far off from marriage.
Her premonition had always been urate.
And Du Yiqin really trusted Han Zhuoling from the bottom of her heart.
It was probably because Han Zhuoling had an aura that made people believe him.
From the moment he stood before her eyes, Du Yiqin already had confidence in Han Zhuoling.
Although she supported Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya just then, aside from trusting Han Zhuoling, she also did not want to put Shi Xiaoya in a spot.
But her heart more or less felt sentimental.
Her daughter had grown up.
Shi Guanzhong patted the back of Du Yiqins hand and did not say anything.
He was feeling very somber now too!
***
After sending off the Shi family trio, only Han Zhuoli, Lu Man, Wang Juhuai, Xia Qingwei, and little Wang Yijun were left at the entrance now.
Of course, there was also Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling then gave a half-smile as he turned to look at Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
Nobody was as cheeky as the two of them!
Han Zhuoli did not feel guilty at all and said, Big Brother, you didnt ask your inws and Xiao Shi to go for a housewarming?
The corner of Shi Xiaoyas eye twitched. What on earth was Xiao Shi?
Xiao Shi was referring to her older brother, right?
Thinking of Shi Nancang being called Xiao Shi sounded really amusing.
How could she look straight at Shi Nancang in the eye from now on?
The moment she saw him, she might just think of this nickname, Xiao Shi.
In the past, they were not familiar or close with each other, so her rtionship with Han Zhuoli was just that of a boss and a makeup artist contracted under hispany. She did not know that Han Zhuoli was actually so cheeky in private.
Usually, he looked cold and aloof to outsiders.
Chapter 2079 - No Benefits Were Reaped at All
Chapter 2079: No Benefits Were Reaped at All
That cold and arrogant demeanor was as frightening as Han Zhuolings, such that no one really dared to talk to him when they saw him.
Everyone just thought that he was a reserved and deep head of the Han Family. Who knew that in private, the contrast was so huge?
Han Zhuoling was also incredibly cold in front of others, but clingy and flirtatious in private.
Did all the Han Family brothers have double personalities in public and private?
... Han Zhuolings face darkened as he said, I havent prepared for it. But after today, I can find a suitable date.
Wont he?
He had already been exposed by Lin Liye. There was not much he needed to worry about.
The moment Han Zhuoling finished saying that, he received a call from Shi Guanzhong.
Dad, Han Zhuoling immediately greeted.
Wang Juhuai: ...
Xia Qingwei: ...
Theyd already heard him say that earlier on.
Yet they still felt that, no matter how many times they heard it, it was still very shocking.
Even Shi Guanzhong had to calm his nerves for a moment before he could continue saying, How is the renovation process for your and Xiaoyas ce?
Hear the chords and understand the allusions[1].
Han Zhuoling immediately understood what Shi Guanzhong meant and said, It will be done this weekend. Dad, are you, Mom, and Older Brother free then?
Shi Guanzhong said, How about tomorrow, then?
Even if they were not free, they had to make time for it. They just wanted to see immediately how their cohabiting situation was like.
Sure, Han Zhuoling answered, and he confirmed the approximate time with Shi Guanzhong.
After ending the call, he then bade farewell to Han Zhuoli and the others.
***
On Xia Qingyang and Lu Qis end, they were done discussing everything with the director of the office and only just left.
Although the n to smear Xia Qingwei today failed, it was notpletely fruitless.
Lu Qi nned to use this matter to smear Xia Qingwei online.
Theizens were not the Han Family, after all. They would not think from Xia Qingweis point of view.
Not everyone would analyze the situation rationally.
And there were many people who just went with the flow.
Whatever other people said, they would just believe it. They did not even know to use their brains to think.
And the people that Lu Qi wanted to make use of were precisely this bunch of people.
Even if it was fake, as long as she could smear Xia Qingweis reputation, there would surely be some people online who would believe it.
Lu Qi was about to contact some gossip expos outlets, but when she went online, she almost fainted from anger.
Before she could smear Xia Qingwei, the incident of Xia Qingyang and her going to Sheng Yue to cause a ruckus had already been exposed.
And it was different from the past.
in the past, there were many people who made groundless usations and both parties would have been smeared.
But this time, she and Xia Qingyang were the only ones being smeared online.
Xia Qingwei was not affected at all!
Lu Man! Lu Qi gritted her teeth. It was definitely her!
Aside from her, no one would be able to aplish this!
She had just been one stepte, and the chance got snatched away by Lu Man.
Today was really... no benefits were reaped at all!
Lu Qiyuan naturally also saw the news.
But he did not think that he had already been suspected by Xia Qingyang.
Xia Qingyang went to find trouble with Xia Qingwei.
If Xia Qingyang had suspicions, she would definitelye and find trouble with him. Why would she go and disturb Xia Qingwei?
She was just using this as an excuse to cause trouble for Xia Qingwei.
Yet she ended up embarrassing herself.
As Lu Qi was there as well, Lu Qiyuan guessed that Lu Qi definitely had a part to y in instigating this.
Why did he think Lu Qi was a good one in the past?
In the past, when there were no issues in the family and he oppressed Lu Man and supported Lu Qi, she was indeed a good one.
Because there was no need for her to take action to deal with it personally. She could totally pretend to be a little white lotus, appearing gentle, demure, and kind.
[1] Chinese idiom
Chapter 2080 - Clearly Not Smart, Yet They Thought They Were Infallible
Chapter 2080: Clearly Not Smart, Yet They Thought They Were Infallible
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But the moment something happened, Lu Man rose up while she suffered.
Lu Qi started to rack her brains and exposed her true self and thoughts more and more.
Then people came to learn that, originally, she was not some gentle and adorable little white lotus.
His home life had turned into this state. From when did it actually all start?
Lu Qiyuan thought about it. Thinking about it, it started from the time when Lu Man stopped being controlled by them, and Lu Qi time and again instigated him and Xia Qingyang to go and cause trouble for Lu Man.
In the end, Lu Man was unscathed but their family suffered time and again.
And Lu Qi?
Although her career did not see any improvements, she did not really embarrass herself before.
Because the one embarrassing herself had been Xia Qingyang all along, and asionally, he would even be the one embarrassing himself.
And Lu Qi?
She hid behind their backs all along, unscathed by everything.
Hence, Lu Qiyuan regained his senses.
That daughter of his, he really could not pin any hopes on her.
And because of that, all the more he would not use his money to support her anymore.
With Han Zhuoli suppressing her, Lu Qi still wanted to make a name for herself?
The money he took out to support Lu Qi would all be wasted.
And then, after that, Lu Qiyuan suspected that Lu Qi colluded with He Zhengbai to scheme to get the Lu Corporation.
Exactly how much they had schemed for, he still did not know.
He was looking for someone to look into it.
After all, behind He Zhengbai, the whole He family might very well be involved as well.
He Zhengbai was but a director who studied directing. He had no idea how to do business, so what could he know?
If He Zhengbai was really involved, then the He family would definitely be controlling him behind the scenes.
He Zhengbais father and brothers were incredibly crafty, and they were only after their own interests.
The moment they struck, they would not let someone find them out easily.
Their methods were not simple.
They would not leave any obvious weakness for anyone to spot.
So even if he wanted to investigate, the results would note out so soon.
But in Lu Qiyuans heart, he had already convicted Lu Qi of wrongdoing.
He was already convinced that it was Lu Qi who colluded with outsiders to scheme against him.
He thought of how he had doted on her so much all this time.
She said she wanted to enter the entertainment industry and be an actress, so he poured in huge sums of money to invest in her.
In the end, all he got in return was Lu Qis betrayal in this manner.
Lu Qiyuan felt bitterly disappointed.
So he alsopletely saw through Lu Qi.
He knew that this daughter of his was someone he definitely, definitely could not pin his hopes on.
Let alone that woman, Xia Qingyang.
Lu Qi colluded with He Zhengbai to scheme to get the Lu Corporation. Xia Qingyang was definitely a part of it.
He also saw through Xia Qingyangs true colors now.
This selfish and self-interested woman, she only had herself and Lu Qi in her heart.
Lu Qi turned out like this inrge part due to Xia Qingyangs influence as well.
She hadpletely taken on Xia Qingyangs selfish and self-interested personality and was even worse than her.
But at least, on Lu Qis matter, Xia Qingyang was really not selfish at all and thought about everything for Lu Qis good.
For Lu Qi, who knew how much Xia Qingyang had suffered at Lu Mans hands.
So, when he saw the news this time, Lu Qiyuans first reaction was that Xia Qingyang had been manipted and instigated by Lu Qi once again.
And Lu Qi could only instigate Xia Qingyang.
Yet this mother and daughter were the same kind.
They were clearly not smart, yet they thought they were infallible.
They thought they were quite smart, but the ideas they came up with were especially ridiculous, and in other peoples eyes, they were absolutely stupid things to do.
Yet they did not have any self-awareness at all.
Fine if they were stupid and embarrassing.
But one of was his wife, the other was his daughter.
If they embarrassed themselves, he would also be embarrassed because of them.
Lu Qiyuan gritted his teeth in anger.
Whats wrong? What happened? Jiang Yujie walked over and sat beside him.
Chapter 2081 - Want a Divorce
Chapter 2081: Want a Divorce
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She held on to Lu Qiyuans elbow intimately.
Just like what Han Zhuoli said, Lu Qiyuan had long arranged for a vi here.
After getting together with Jiang Yujie, he fetched Jiang Yujie over to stay with him.
Lu Qiyuan turned and saw Jiang Yujies youthful and supple skin. It was fair, smooth, and unmarked.
So different from Xia Qingyangs wrinkled face that could not withstand sagging no matter how much stic surgery she got.
Who knew how beautiful Jiang Yujie lookedpared to Xia Qingyang?
Looking at this young and pretty face lifted Lu Qiyuans mood considerably too.
Jiang Yujies personality was gentle and considerate. Being together with her made him rx much more, as if he did not have any troubles at all.
The more he interacted with Jiang Yujie, the more Lu Qiyuan could not stand Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi.
Now, Lu Qiyuan really did not have any feelings left for those two.
Naturally, the things Jiang Yujie could make him lust for was not only her gentleness and sweetness but more so that youthful body of hers.
Lu Qiyuan sighed. He could not bear to get angry at Jiang Yujie at all. He just passed his phone to Jiang Yujie and said, Take a look at it yourself!
Jiang Yujie nced over it and gaped. This... Madam and Miss Lu, they...
Jiang Yujie acted all shocked, but her heart was flowering with sarcasm and mockery.
Lu Qiyuan took his phone back. He really could no longer stand Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi.
He held Jiang Yujies hand and said, Yujie, its hard on you. Youre with me without a proper name and status.
Jiang Yujie shook her head. You have your difficulties, I know. I dont ask for much, I just ask that you let me stay by your side like this, and that you dont get tired of me and abandon me, leaving me with nowhere to go.
I am very surprised that you can like me, and I feel very ttered as well, Jiang Yujie said in a gentle voice, even with a faint blush on her face.
The more Lu Qiyuan looked at her, the more he forgot what he had been angry about.
She had been with him for a period of time already, but she was still like a littledy, looking especially innocent, which made him unable to hold back his desires.
I didnt think that you will like me. Youre so amazing, how can you possibly like a normal, average person like me? Jiang Yujie said while blushing as she shook her head. So, I am already very contented and theres nothing much that I can be greedy for anymore.
Afraid that he would not believe her, Jiang Yujie stared straight into his eyes without avoiding them at all and promised, I never thought of recing Madams position, and I never thought of assuming a proper status. I never thought of fighting for anything, really.
Who knew if Lu Qiyuan believed her, but he asked, But this is too unfair to you. Could you bear to be my lover for the rest of my life?
Unexpectedly, Jiang Yujie suddenly panicked and clutched Lu Qiyuans elbow as she said, Dont... dont tell me, after a few years, or even just after a few months, you wont want me anymore?
Why wouldnt I? Lu Qiyuan caressed her face and said, I wont not want you, you silly girl.
Jiang Yujie twitched her lips and did not feel assured just because of this. I really didnt think of it before, about recing anyone. Its because I didnt want to bring you trouble and disturbance. If you really want to divorce her, Madam will surely find trouble with you and quarrel with you.
Youre staying here every day now. Isnt it precisely because youre tired of the quarrels? I wont quarrel or make a fuss. I dont want to put you in a bad mood, and I dont want you to quarrel with Madam every day because of me.
I just like you and admire you, and I think youre so amazing. I like to be with you, and I like the feeling of you protecting me and indulging in me, Jiang Yujie said in a gentle voice.
Chapter 2082 - Playing Tricks with Me
Chapter 2082: ying Tricks with Me
I cant ask that I be given a title. Even if I have to be your lover for the rest of my life, its fine with me. If you can believe me, I even want... want to bear a child for you. Whether its a boy or a girl, it will be good. Its not because I want to fight for anything. I just want to bear a child for you, Jiang Yujie exined, as if afraid that if she misspoke one line, it might make Lu Qiyuan misunderstand.
As long as you dont think of ditching me, and let me stay by side to apany you like a wife, it will be good enough, Jiang Yujie exined. I dont need that paper certificate.
So... so... Jiang Yujie cupped Lu Qiyuans hand with both of her hands and said, I give my everything, my person, my heart, all to you. Dont ditch me, please?
Silly girl! Lu Qiyuan was touched.
He just liked simple girls who did not ask for anything in return like Jiang Yujie.
Who trusted him and admired him so much.
Because of Jiang Yujie, his previously moody temper became much better.
But Jiang Yujie did not want him to forget about Xia Qingyangs incident.
She then reminded him, Then... for Madam, what are you going to do since something happened? Are you going back to take a look?
Silly girl. Other people will just think of all kinds of ways to keep their man with them. You are actually persuading me to go back home to take a look, Lu Qiyuan said with augh.
But because of that, he liked this silly woman even more.
But after Jiang Yujies reminder, he thought of the shame Xia Qingyang had brought to him. The anger that had finally subsided a little just then now shot back up.
In front of Jiang Yujie, Lu Qiyuan gave Xia Qingyang a call.
He did not intend to leave a single bit of face for his wife in front of his little mistress.
Xia Qingyang had already arrived home with Lu Qi for a period of time at this moment.
When her phone rang, she picked it up and saw that Lu Qiyuans name was disyed on the screen.
Xia Qingyangs face instantly darkened.
Now, he might just be at his other home.
She thought of how, back then, before he divorced Xia Qingwei, he also stayed together with her and also arranged for a ce to stay with her.
But that was just a normal condominium.
Yet now, he actually bought a vi for that cheap sl*t!
But before she found out who exactly that cheap sl*t was, Xia Qingyang could not raise the rm bells.
She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.
She then answered the call, Qiyuan? Are you done working?
Xia Qingyang pretended as if she did not know anything.
No, Lu Qiyuan replied coldly. I just saw the news online. You and Lu Qi went to find trouble with Xia Qingwei?
Xia Qingyang naturally could not say it was because she suspected that Lu Qiyuan was having an affair, so she said, I also didnt expect that someone would actually post it online.
Why didnt you expect it?! Its definitely Lu Man who asked someone to do it! When you went to find trouble with Xia Qingwei, you should have thought that Lu Man would be around and things would not be so simple! You crossed swords with Lu Man so many times before, when have you ever won against her? Didnt she win against you guys every single time? Given the way this was executed now, its obvious that Lu Man did it.
Youre telling me you didnt expect it? What if youd thought of it, but youre purposely telling me that you didnt? Xia Qingyang, you are really something. Youre starting to y tricks with me now and lying through your teeth, Lu Qiyuan said sarcastically.
Xia Qingyang immediately said, No, I really didnt think of it.
If you really didnt think of it, then youre just stupid! Lu Qiyuan shouted angrily. Then all the more you cant be forgiven! You clearly know youre stupid, and you still want to go and find trouble.
Chapter 2083 - Said I Was Cute Like This
Chapter 2083: Said I Was Cute Like This
In the end, you got yourself all bloodied, and you implicated me on top of it!
Jiang Yujie listened by the side and lowered her eyes, concealing the look in her eyes.
Lu Qiyuan was just a selfish man.
No, Xia Qingyang quickly exined, I analyzed it beforehand too, or else I wouldnt have gone to look for Xia Qingwei out of the blue. You... you saw the news online, so you should know what reason I used to go there.
Xia Qingyangs words actually seemed to verify his earlier guess.
Lu Qiyuan even gloated that he was right.
Xia Qingyangs petty thoughts indeed could not escape his eyes.
Yet he did not know that Xia Qingyang actually used his conceitedness against him fully to hide her true intentions.
At this moment, when he heard Xia Qingyang say that, Lu Qiyuan got even angrier. If you want to go and find trouble with Xia Qingwei, why did you drag my name into this? You think Im not embarrassed enough? That reason of yours, is that anything to be proud of? You just throw any kind of sh*t at me as you please!
Xia Qingyang pursed her lips in disdain.
He was having an affair to begin with. She did not actually wrong him on this.
Dont you know how to use your brains to think? Given Xia Qingweis age, and given how Ive already been divorced from her for more than 20 years, if I really wanted to go back to her, do I need to wait for so long? Lu Qiyuan said. After how I treated you in the past, you now smear me like this just because you wanted to find trouble with Xia Qingwei! If you want to find trouble with Xia Qingwei, you can go do it yourself, dont drag me into it!
I... I was just thinking that... I know its fake, and Xia Qingwei and the rest, they all know it too. But even if its fake, they wouldnt say it out to protect Xia Qingweis reputation. After all, this kind of thing, no one can exin it clearly. Those people who liked to see drama will definitely implicate Xia Qingwei in this.
I thought very carefully about it before I went to do it. I couldnt possibly take your reputation lightly, Xia Qingyang exined. Who knew Lu Man woulde up with this move?
After Xia Qingyang exined, Lu Qiyuan just got even more angry. Thats why I said youre stupid. You think youre all that great! You cant even think of what Lu Man will do, and you still want to scheme against other people? If someone is dumb, they need to have self-awareness about it. Dont implicate me in this!
Ever since Xia Qingyang found out that Lu Qiyuan was having an affair, she had been holding it in all along.
Even at this moment, she did not get angry anymore.
But she was already very unhappy with Lu Qiyuan deep down.
Wasnt he basically saying that he did not want to be implicated?
From start to end, all Lu Qiyuan thought of was himself.
Yes, Lu Qiyuan actually thought previously that Lu Qi resembled Xia Qingyang.
But Xia Qingyang also felt that Lu Qi followed in Lu Qiyuans footsteps and became just as selfish and self-interested.
Im warning you, donte up with this kind of thing again! Lu Qiyuan warned. You think youre the only one embarrassing yourself? Any three of us in our family, no matter who got into a bad situation, the others would have to be embarrassed as well!
Xia Qingyang thought to herself that she had to hold back her temper first lest she raised rm.
s, Lu Qiyuan was actually not done!
He scolded her like there was no end to it.
Every sentence had the word stupid in it. He really did not treat her like a person anymore!
You think Im embarrassing now? Xia Qingyang said whileughing coldly. Arent you just tired of me? The moment you get annoyed with me, whatever I do, you just cant stand it. I am stupid, you knew it from the start.
If she was smart, could she have taken a liking to him?
But you didnt think I was stupid in the past, you even said I was cute like this.
Chapter 2084 - Do You Want to Marry Me?
Chapter 2084: Do You Want to Marry Me?
Xia Qingyangs words almost made Lu Qiyuan puke.
Especially when he thought of how she looked like now, it was worlds apart from being cute.
When she was young, she had indeed been cute like that.
Being blue and clumsy, it was very cute.
But could she not take a look at how old she was now?!
She even had the shamelessness to use this word?
She was in her silver years already!
Now you despise me for being stupid? Xia Qingyang thought it through already.
If she kept pretending to have a good temper and just tolerated him, Lu Qiyuan might actually sense that her attitude was wrong and different from usual.
Because under normal circumstances, Xia Qingyang would have long started quarreling with him.
So now, Xia Qingyang also started behaving as usual and just started to quarrel with him. Lu Qiyuan, you saying this, doesnt it just mean that youre disdainful of my old age? Why? You want to go out and find a young one? Youre really something, huh? Are you nning on finding a wife who is forever 18 years old?
Xia Qingyang raised her volume and said, Or have you already found one?
The more she said this, the more Lu Qiyuan was not worried that she knew anything.
Youre crazy! Lu Qiyuan shouted angrily. You are the one in the wrong, but now you want to y the me game? Let me tell you, you better stop what youre doing and behave properly. I still stand by what I said. If you dont stop, we will get a divorce!
With that sentence, Lu Qiyuan ended the call.
Lu Qiyuan had been angered quite badly by Xia Qingyang, and he really harbored the thought of divorcing her.
This wife did not have the help of her maternal family, and she was an old hag now. Plus, she did not even have brains.
The more Lu Qiyuan thought about it, the more he felt, why did he still have to live with her?
She was of no help to him at all and did not even have the looks that would make him happy.
Not only that, but she even kept on bringing trouble to him.
Since that woman was someone who was of no help to him, why should he not marry Jiang Yujie instead?
She was young, innocent, and had a good temper.
She admired him and would never quarrel with him.
She was pretty and made him happy, and even if she had no brains, with that youthful and beautiful face of hers, he would be willing to ept that.
They both simrly came from ordinary backgrounds, but Jiang Yujie was young, pretty, good-tempered, and would not get angry at him. He did not need to feel like he did not want toe home every day.
Since that was the case, why should he not marry Jiang Yujie?
Wasnt she much better than Xia Qingyang?
Anyway, the vi that Xia Qingyang was living in now was a property under his name.
Why should he not be able to return to his own home and be forced to run to another residence that he bought in a pitiful state?
The more he thought about it, the more Lu Qiyuan felt that Xia Qingyang took advantage of him.
Lu Qiyuan returned to Jiang Yujies side and held her hand as he asked, Do you want to marry me?
Jiang Yujie was shocked. I... I said before I wasnt thinking of...
I know, I know you are thinking for me. Silly girl, you dont have to think about other things. Just tell me, if you have the chance to marry me and be Madam Lu, will you be willing? Lu Qiyuan asked.
Of course I am willing! Jiang Yujie immediately said. Sensing that her attitude was a little anxious, she immediately toned it down and said, But I dont want to add to your troubles. As long as its good for you, Im fine. Just being with you, I already feel very apologetic towards Madam, so I dont dare to have the thought of recing her.
But if I can marry you and be your wife, I will also be very happy. Jiang Yujies tone fell as she said, Although I said I will not fight for it, if you are really willing to marry me, how can I reject you?
Jiang Yujie sighed woefully.
Chapter 2085 - You Are Just Too Kind
Chapter 2085: You Are Just Too Kind
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just that, my rtionship with you now is already very untoward to Madam. If you divorce Madam because of me, I...
Jiang Yujie shook her head and said, I wont be able to ovee that moral barrier in my heart.
Silly girl. Lu Qiyuan was utterly touched. You are just too kind.
To be honest, I no longer have any feelings left for Xia Qingyang. As long as Im at home, she can act like a shrew and throw suspicions at me for this and that, even if its just over very trivial matters. Before I got together with you, she suspected every day that I had someone outside.
I told her I didnt do anything and was very disciplined, yet I had to be pestered and screamed at by her every day, forcing me to not even dare to go back home. As long as I am back home, all I was greeted with would be her shrill shouts and quarreling noise.
Since she wants me to find someone outside so much, I ended up doing just that then, Lu Qiyuan said. I was really afraid of her, and I can no longer live with her. Why should my marriage be so unhappy?
And Yujie, you are a gooddy. I cant treat you unfairly, Lu Qiyuan said.
Jiang Yujie appeared to be very moved.
Lu Qiyuan then said, I think you probably have seen the news online before. Me and Xia Qingyang...
Lu Qiyuan suddenly stuttered and felt like he did not really know how to go on before he said, Anyway, Xia Qingyang did not feel any guilt towards her own older sister.
Jiang Yujie understood what he meant but chose not to say anything. She just lowered her head and let Lu Qiyuan think that she still could not really get over her conflict with herself.
But this made Lu Qiyuan even more sure of her.
If it was Xia Qingyang, she would have been ted to no end.
Back then, before he divorced Xia Qingwei, Xia Qingyang was instigating him every day, talking about how pitiful she was and how much she loved him, how much she could not bear to part with him.
Anyway, she just exhausted all means to make him divorce Xia Qingwei.
In the end, when he drove Xia Qingwei out of the house, Xia Qingyang was overjoyed, and she even purposely went up to Xia Qingwei to boast and show off.
Judging from how Xia Qingyang reacted then, and then from how Jiang Yujie was reacting now, the disparity was obvious.
Lu Qiyuan felt even more strongly that Jiang Yujie was better and was totally different from Xia Qingyang.
His heart ached for Jiang Yujie. He did not want her to feel so reproachful, so Lu Qiyuan said of his own ord, And I think thepanys ounts look a little off recently.
What do you mean? Jiang Yujie asked.
I had been hospitalized for a period of time, so I suspect Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi used that time to try and gain benefits from thepany. As for exactly what they did, Im still asking someone to investigate it.
This matter, Lu Qiyuan had been keeping to himself all along and had not told anyone.
He was afraid that there would be someone in thepany who was helping Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi.
So, he did not dare to reveal it easily.
But he believed Jiang Yujie, because Jiang Yujie really did not know about it and could not do anything about it.
Now that he said it out loud, Lu Qiyuan also felt much more rxed.
I dare to say this because I am sure of it. Im only left with finding evidence now. Lu Qiyuan said mockingly, My wife, my daughter, they colluded to harm me and never treated me like kin. In their eyes, there were only two kinds of people, those that could be made use of and those who couldnt. They just want to squeeze the maximum benefits from me. When they could no longer squeeze anything more from me, they might just kick me out of the house.
Jiang Yujie seemed to not have expected that Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi could actually be so ruthless, and she got so shocked that she gasped.
Lu Qiyuan then pulled her into his arms to hug her as his heart ached for her.
Chapter 2086 - Very Popular with Boys Since She Was Young
Chapter 2086: Very Popr with Boys Since She Was Young
He caressed her back gently as he consoled, Dont be scared. Now that my guard is up, I wont let them get their way.
So you see, she is my wife, but she is constantly thinking of scheming against me. And me, I have to constantly guard against her. What kind of husband and wife are we? I am already very tired of this, Lu Qiyuan said.
Jiang Yujie nodded. I know. I wont let my thoughts run wild about this.
She lifted her head and looked all dependent on him as she said, Ill do whatever you say. Ill listen to you on everything.
Look at this soft personality, so kind and understanding. Even the words she spokeforted his heart.
Lu Qiyuan patted her back and said, Now, lets start nning first, but I cant divorce her immediately. I need to wait until Ive investigated the issues with thepany thoroughly first.
Dont worry, it wont take very long, Lu Qiyuan promised Jiang Yujie. Trust me, I wont let you suffer.
Jiang Yujie nodded trustfully and said, I naturally trust you. If I dont trust you, who else can I trust?
Lu Qiyuan thenughed in satisfaction.
***
Lets not talk about Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang starting to investigate each other and scheming against each other for now.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya arrived back home.
The moment Shi Xiaoya went home, she immediately went to take her pajamas and rushed into the bathroom.
As if there was someone chasing her from behind.
Han Zhuoling could not help but want tough.
After truly cohabiting with her, he then started to notice her small habits in her daily life bit by bit.
Like when she came back home after busying herself for the whole day.
No matter how tired she was, she had to first go and bathe and change into loose andfortable home clothes or pajamas to let herself rx.
She would also remove her makeup at the first instance.
ording to Shi Xiaoya, this was to let her skin breathe again as soon as possible.
This was a very vivid metaphor, so without her exining further, he could understand as well.
After all, his own girlfriend was a makeup goddess.
Ever since he started living with her, Han Zhuolings favorite thing to do every morning would be to wake her up.
His second most favorite thing would be to watch her do her makeup.
He felt that even just watching Shi Xiaoya put on makeup was a form of enjoyment.
Of course, this feeling was only towards Shi Xiaoya.
To others, he did not have such feelings.
He did not even like looking at them.
But as a dense man, Han Zhuoling even learned about the steps in adys makeup routine, as well as the kind of products that were used.
There wereyers andyers. It indeed gave a feeling that the skin was unable to breathe.
When Shi Xiaoya packed everything properly and was clean and tidy, she returned to the bedroom feeling fresh and clean. Han Zhuoling was long done with washing up and was sitting on the bed to read a book.
When he saw Shi Xiaoyae back, he then put the book on the bedside table beside him.
Shi Xiaoya had not sensed the danger and was getting on the bed with a face full of innocence.
In the end, she heard Han Zhuolings voice ring out from behind her, Today, Mom said that you have been very popr with boys since you were young, hmm?
... Shi Xiaoya got goosebumps all of a sudden. When she turned around, she saw Han Zhuoling staring at her with a half-smile on his face.
His demeanor made Shi Xiaoya way too nervous.
Shi Xiaoya felt nervous being stared at by him, and she felt her throat run dry.
She thought to herself that this matter was from such a long-ago time.
But setting aside the point about her childhood, which would probably be one or two decades past...
Just talking about today when Du Yiqin brought up her childhood matters to tease and make fun of at dinner today...
It had been one whole night already, and he did not mention it on the way back.
Previously, when Du Yiqin finished talking about that, although Shi Xiaoya felt quite embarrassed, she forgot about it afterward and did not take it to heart.
Who knew that Han Zhuoling actually kept his mind on it all this time?
Chapter 2087 - What to Do When You Have a Narrow-minded and Petty Boyfriend?
Chapter 2087: What to Do When You Have a Narrow-minded and Petty Boyfriend?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And when they were eating, he did not mention it. Neither did he mention it when they were on the way back.
Even when they entered the house, he did not mention it.
He had been holding it in until now.
Shi Xiaoya instantly felt like going online to ask for advice. What should I do if I have a narrow-minded and petty boyfriend? Waiting for advice online now, its quite urgent!
1
Shi Xiaoya swallowed hard andughed awkwardly as she said, You still remember that?
Han Zhuolingughed patronizingly. Ive remembered it during the whole journey back.
... Shi Xiaoya said helplessly, How long ago was that already? I was still young then, I dont remember it all anymore. If Mom hadnt mentioned it today, even I wont have recalled it. Why is it still on your mind?
Im just curious about my girlfriends childhood. Han Zhuoling turned to lie on his side and stared at herzily like azy big lion.
But Shi Xiaoya felt that, even though he looked reallyzy now, she still felt it was very dangerous.
My girlfriend is so pretty and has such a cute personality. She must definitely have been extremely popr since she was young, Han Zhuoling said.
This wave of praise made Shi Xiaoya feel embarrassed.
Anyway, this all happened when I was young. How many years has it been already? Those things happened so long ago, I wont have any recollection of them at all, Shi Xiaoya said.
Im not pursuing the matter. I just want to know, how popr were you exactly when you were young? How many rascals have liked you before? What if you have any ss gatherings or something? I can be prepared early on as well. Han Zhuoling could be said to have nned well ahead of time.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Han Zhuoling counted with his fingers as he asked, Did you have any in kindergarten?
What kind of joke is that! Shi Xiaoya was shocked. How can I remember what happened in kindergarten!
That was true.
Even Han Zhuoling felt that he was really being too hard on her like this, so he said, Then what about primary school?
Primary school... Shi Xiaoya thought as hard as she could. It was just that one person that my Mom talked about. I dont even have much of an impression of him. If she had not said it, I wouldnt have remembered it. After she said it, I then vaguely remembered that there was such a person. But exactly what he looks like and what his name is, I really forgot. Let alone other people, I totally have no impression of him.
Han Zhuoling nodded with a little more satisfaction.
It was a good thing that she did not have an impression of those men.
What about junior high school? Han Zhuoling asked.
... Shi Xiaoyaughed in anger. Dont tell me youre nning to ask from kindergarten up until university?
Han Zhuoling did not say a word, but his expression told her, Yes, thats right.
The corners of Shi Xiaoyas lips twitched. She just lifted her leg and kicked his calf as she said, Im a dimwit when ites to such rtionship matters. You know that. Anyway, you are my first love!
These words, Shi Xiaoya really said them very indignantly.
It was actually Han Zhuoling who started to feel guilty.
After all, he had been married before!
Its actually you. Shi Xiaoyaughed dryly.
However, what made Han Zhuoling surprised was that Shi Xiaoya actually did not talk about his previous marriage but ced the emphasis on his life before his first marriage.
When you attended school in the past, didnt any girls confess to you? Shi Xiaoya asked.
But Han Zhuoling understood Shi Xiaoya, so the corners of his lips could not help but curve up into a gentle and warm smile.
Shi Xiaoya did not mention his previous marriage because it was an unhappy one for either party.
To Han Zhuoling, that definitely could not be counted as a good memory.
So, Shi Xiaoya did not mention that.
She glossed over that part and treated it as if it did not exist.
She was being considerate for his sake.
Chapter 2088 - This Move Is Quite Ingenious
Chapter 2088: This Move Is Quite Ingenious
Because of her considerateness, Han Zhuoling felt even more heartened on the inside.
When he heard Shi Xiaoyas question, he thenzily answered, There werent any confessions though.
Shi Xiaoya could tell the difference in Han Zhuolings words and asked, So there were others.
There were love letters, Han Zhuoling answered very honestly.
Shi Xiaoya asked, Dont tell me you have always been this cold and arrogant since you were young?
Han Zhuoling narrowed his eyes slightly. So in your heart, thats how you have always judged me? Cold and arrogant?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Sh*t!
Exposed, exposed.
Haha. Shi Xiaoyaughed awkwardly. Dont mind all these details. The you now is no longer cold and arrogant to me.
After all, she already managed to pick him, a flower atop a high mountain off.
If that is considered cold and arrogant, so be it, Han Zhuoling said. Actually, its not that I ignore people, I just cant be bothered to waste that kind of time. As long as no onees to find me, it naturally saves me from taking the initiative to go and find them.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, Its precisely because youre too cold and arrogant, thats why other people dont dare toe and approach you.
Yet this ended up fulfilling Han Zhuolings wishes.
Han Zhuoling loved peace and quiet, so he would not take the initiative to go and find other people. This formed a cycle, so all the more no one dared toe and look for him anymore.
Shi Xiaoya narrowed her eyes as she asked, So no girl dared to confess to you in front of you, and they can only pass you love letters, right?
Han Zhuoling seemed as if he did not sense Shi Xiaoyas jealousy and chuckled as he said, Yeah. Those who dared to pass love letters to me in front of my face were considered to be quite brave already. As for the majority of the rest, they all secretly stuffed it under my table, or in my books.
There was once someone who stuffed it into my homework. I didnt know and handed the homework in, so the teacher even saw it, Han Zhuoling said.
... Shi Xiaoya suddenly understood why Han Zhuoling insisted on asking about who had liked her before from childhood until adulthood.
Because she had never been a part of it before, she wanted to know.
But after hearing about it, it made her feel depressed that, actually, so many people liked him back then.
When she could not see it.
He was her boyfriend now!
So the him back then was also her boyfriend, but he had been coveted by other women.
She had a feeling as if her boyfriend had been stolen by someone else.
Lets not even talk about how depressing that felt.
Shi Xiaoya just lunged at Han Zhuoling and bared her teeth as she said, So this means, you received many love letters at that time?
Han Zhuoling smiled as he nodded, as if he was not afraid of Shi Xiaoya at all.
How many were there? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling held back hisughter. I really didnt take note of this. As there were way too many, its almost as if I received one every day.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Lost, lost, she lost.
She was already a grown-up person, but her guts were not even as big as those students back then.
She did not even dare to confess to Han Zhuoling before!
Shi Xiaoya clenched her teeth a little and said, But there was one letter you remembered quite clearly just now.
Which one? Who knew if he really did not recall, but Han Zhuoling looked really confused at this moment.
Shi Xiaoya gave a half-smile as she twitched the corners of her lips and said, Its the one that stuffed the love letter into your homework book. This move is quite ingenious, at least it made you remember! And you remembered it for decades.
This time, Han Zhuoling finally sensed Shi Xiaoyas jealousy.
He regretted it a little.
If hed known earlier, he would not have raised this topic.
Yet now, he became the one who got questioned instead.
Chapter 2089 - Thank You, Older Brother-in-law
Chapter 2089: Thank You, Older Brother-inw
Its because my memory is better, Han Zhuoling said.
Then how does that girl look like, can you still remember? Shi Xiaoya lifted her chin to taunt him.
... Han Zhuoling did not even dare to think about it and immediately shook his head. No, I dont remember. I dont know.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Han Zhuoling looked a little scared now. What was going on?
Was he guilty of something?
I really dont know who stuffed it in. I didnt even see that letter when I handed my homework in, Han Zhuoling could only exin. And, even if I knew, I cant remember how they looked like anymore. They all look the same to me. I only remember this letter because it was quite interesting. As for the rest, I really dont know anything.
Then when you were in school, have you had any girlfriends? Shi Xiaoya asked.
He was so popr. There would be someone who would have seeded in confessing, right?
And there would definitely be many girls who would want to get close to him. What if he got moved by any one of them and got together with them?
This, I really dont have, Han Zhuoling said.
Besides really not having any, even if he had, he did not dare to say it either.
But he really did not have any.
Han Zhuoling exined, I didnt have the time or the heart to date anyone. I dont even remember the faces of the girls in my ss, much less other people.
He was Shi Xiaoyas first love. Originally, Han Zhuoling already felt that Shi Xiaoya was really on the losing end in this aspect.
Luckily, before this, he had never fallen in love with anyone.
At least when it came to feelings, this was really his first time.
Shi Xiaoya huffed twice and epted Han Zhuolings exnation reluctantly.
Han Zhuoling felt that this would not do, that he would need to regain control of the initiative.
So at that time, no one confessed to you before? Han Zhuoling asked.
There was. Shi Xiaoya did not have the habit of lying to Han Zhuoling.
Anyway, since he asked, Shi Xiaoya just answered him honestly. If she did not know, she would just tell him she did not know.
Its the one my mom mentioned before. I got cornered by someone in junior high, just that, before he could confess, my brother came. If my mom hadnt mentioned it today, I would have forgotten about this already. So actually, I didnt know that that guy was intending to confess to me, Shi Xiaoya said.
This is the first time I am thankful to elder brother-inw, really, Han Zhuoling said sentimentally.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
If not for Shi Nancang strictly keeping watch at that time...
Shi Xiaoya might probably have had a boyfriend long ago, and she might even be at the stage of discussing marriage ns now. How would he evene into the picture?
What about senior high? Han Zhuoling asked. When you entered senior high, your older brother would have graduated from Jixia Academy, right?
Shi Xiaoya nodded. When I was in senior high, someone did confess to me before. But at that time, it was because that person lost a game. He picked dare in Truth or Dare and confessed to me, so he wont be considered to have lost. Apart from that, theres no one else.
Lost a game?
Truth or Dare?
Han Zhuoling scoffed.
He did not believe it.
The other party was definitely using the Truth or Dare game as a cover, an excuse toe and confess to Shi Xiaoya.
Sadly for that guy, hed met a dimwit like Shi Xiaoya, who still could not tell that he had plucked up his courage to go and confess to her, and so that was how they missed this chance.
It was really... what a good miss!
Ha!
He did not even dare to confess and needed a game as an excuse to confess so that he would not lose face even if he got rejected.
Han Zhuoling analyzed it very clearly.
But this kind of timid and cowardly person...
Chapter 2090 - No One Who Comes Can SnatC.You Away
Chapter 2090: No One Who Comes Can Snatch You Away
Serves him right that he did not manage to woo Shi Xiaoya!
Shi Xiaoya seemed to have thought of something as she sputtered outughing.
Han Zhuoling came back from his thoughts and asked, What are youughing at?
Imughing at how childish we are. Shi Xiaoyaughed as she said, These things all happened so long ago, and they didnt really have any oue, but we just keep asking each other non-stop. Even if we asked, can people from the past evene and snatch you away?
Shi Xiaoya just felt that they would really have been too bored with life to do that.
Yes, she felt really regretful that they missed the peak of each others youth.
They wanted to have been a part of every stage of each others lives.
But their age gap determined that it would have been impossible for the two of them to grow up together.
And when they were young, she would not have met him either.
She did feel a little jealous that those female ssmates of his could send him love letters and even saw how he looked like before when he was in school.
She thought that his reservedness and maturity now were as if every pore of him radiated such charm.
But in his schooling days, she did not know how it felt like.
At that time, he would have been younger and more inexperienced. Hed have been younger and more tender than now, so she wondered if he would have had the kind of aura he had now.
At this moment, she heard Han Zhuoling chuckle as he said, That wont happen. No one can snatch you away.
Han Zhuoling hugged her around her waist and pulled her into his arms.
He was sitting up with his back resting against the soft and fluffy pillow.
He let Shi Xiaoya lie in his arms. Lowering his eyes slightly, he would be able to see her face.
This position wasfortable and convenient.
I just feel very thankful and fortunate that youre such a dimwit when ites to rtionship matters. Han Zhuoling chuckled.
As shey like this and lightly tilted her head up to look at him, her long, soft hair spread across her back.
Because of her movements from tilting her head up, her long hair also appeared a little longer, almost reaching her waist.
As long as Han Zhuoling slightly curled his fingers with his hand that was around her waist, he would be able to touch her long hair.
His fingertips gently ran through the locks of her hair. When he felt that that was not satisfying enough, he then moved up a little and twirled his finger to wrap a lock of hair around his finger.
That was why you did not have a boyfriend. You are clearly so popr, yet you dont know it yourself. Han Zhuoling felt it was cute as he thought about it andughed. Thats why I got the advantage now.
If she was not such a dimwit in rtionship matters, how could she have remained single all along before she met him?
I really want to see how you looked like in the past, Shi Xiaoya said sentimentally in his embrace.
At that time, we were both still studying in Jixia Academy, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya looked up suddenly. Then... then when I was in primary school, you must have been in senior high...
Han Zhuoling thought about that scenario and realized that it was impossible to imagine.
Because at his age then, he already knew about love between men and women.
Although he was not interested and did not ept any girls pursuit of him before...
The ssmates around him, be it boys or girls, many of them had actually tasted the forbidden fruit at that time.
They were all young men and women who understood the love between a man and a woman.
But the Shi Xiaoya at that time was still a young little schoolgirl...
Han Zhuoling thought about it. He already looked a bit like a grown man back then, but he would have been facing a little tiny Shi Xiaoya.
This scenario would be difficult to look straight at no matter what.
Especially when she was his girlfriend now.
Shi Xiaoya also thought of this scene and sputtered outughing.
Luckily, we never met each other before then. Shi Xiaoyaughed heartily.
Han Zhuoling could onlyugh.
She was still so young then. He was a senior high student. Why would he have noticed a small, tiny student from the primary school side?
Chapter 2091 - My Hand Has Its Own Thoughts
Chapter 2091: My Hand Has Its Own Thoughts
Same for her.
At that time,pared to her age, he would be considered an adult already.
Everything was fine before this urred to them. When they thought about it now, it instantly highlighted their age gap even more clearly.
Han Zhuoling sighed in resignation.
Shi Xiaoya stared at him in confusion and heard Han Zhuoling say, Why are you so small?
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Her face darkened, and she looked down at her chest.
Indeed... she was really not that big.
But she definitely had a B Cup. It was not big but it was not that t either.
If she squeezed a little, she could still have a cleavage.
Shi Xiaoya felt that she was fine!
Why would Han Zhuoling be disdainful of her for being small?
Haha!
He felt that she was small, yet he could not stop touching and kissing her.
Every time, that big hand just loved toe down from the top.
Would it not be worse if she was bigger?
He would have had to bury his whole hand in!
Men were all big pigs!
Han Zhuoling: ...
Although Shi Xiaoya did not say anything, he seemed to have understood that she was mentally cursing up a storm.
He could practically hear her call him a big pig!
Im not saying youre small in that area. Han Zhuoling did not know whether to cry orugh as he said that.
But since she mentioned it, his hands felt a little itchy.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
You might not believe me if I say it, but my hand has its own thoughts, Han Zhuoling exined.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
This man, he was so outstanding when it came to being a thug!
Shi Xiaoyas face burned red and she almost whimpered.
At this moment, she could not summon even a bit of strength under his touch.
Shi Xiaoya bit her lip as her eyes gradually moistened.
Yet at this moment, Han Zhuoling exined further, But if I massage more, it might turn into a C.
He felt it a little more, then actually became serious about measuring it as he said, Actually, I really feel that it seems to have gotten a little bigger than before.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She really wanted to kick this man!
But now, she could not summon her strength at all.
Luckily, Han Zhuoling finally stopped andughed as he said, When I said small, I was referring to your age.
Shi Xiaoya thought of how he said Why are you so small? just then.
When he said those words, it was really filled with regret and disdain.
Shi Xiaoya smacked him in a fit and said, So what if Im small? Whats wrong with being young?
She didnt even disdain him for being an old man, yet he actually disdained her for being young!
You men, all of you like to find a young little girl. You actually think Im too young? Shi Xiaoya said fiercely.
But with that glittery, moistened look in her eyes, and her slightly flushed cheeks...
She looked angry and cute at the same time. It was really nowhere near being fierce.
It melted Han Zhuolings heart so suddenly that it was as if his HP level was drained immediately.
Shi Xiaoya had not sensed it yet and continued saying, When you take me out, everyone would praise you for being so capable! Even people who dont know you will surely know that you are damn rich!
Or else, how could he be dating a young girl.
Han Zhuoling: ...
He had just been melted by her cuteness, yet now, he was angered until he struggled to find his words.
Dont think he could not tell, this little girl was mocking him for being old!
He was not old at all!
Which thirty-something-year-old man out there is considered old?
And he was good-looking!
Han Zhuoling said in a low voice, Werent you not disdainful of my age?
You are not allowed to be disdainful of my young age too, Shi Xiaoya immediately said.
... Han Zhuoling could not help butugh. Im not disdainful of your young age.
Chapter 2092 - Have a Crush on Him
Chapter 2092: Have a Crush on Him
Who would be disdainful of a young wife?
Shi Xiaoya gave him a look that said good that you know, and it made Han Zhuoling ted.
Han Zhuoling then exined, I was just thinking, if our ages were a little closer, we might have been able to meet each other when we were young.
How is that possible? Shi Xiaoya scrunched her nose a little. You were so cold and arrogant then. You wont have given me a second look.
But if the two of them were a little closer in age, she might also have secretly had a crush on him.
Have a crush on him.
But given his attitude at the time, it would be destined to die without a cause.
Do you have photographs of yourself when you were in school? Shi Xiaoya asked him.
I do, but its at the family home. My mom has some of them too, Han Zhuoling exined. When I was young I stayed at the family home frequently. At that time, I was with Zhuoli and Zhuofeng. We were all at the family home. Zhuofeng has always been quite hyperactive and odd, whereas my personality
Han Zhuoling thought about it and felt that it was better if he did not judge himself.
Indeed, this man also realized that his personality was extremely cold.
Anyway, when I was young, Zhuofeng always said that being together with me was no fun, and there was no way we could y together, Han Zhuoling exined. And Zhuoli is the only child in their family, so there was no point for him being alone. So, might as well, the three of us brothers all gather at the family home together.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, no wonder the three of them were so close.
It was evident that the things that Han Dongping did previously that were disliked by the Han Family were nothing new.
It was definitely inevitable that it would sow discord between their brotherly rtions and make Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng band together and harbor some sort of animosity towards Han Zhuoli.
But even so, the three brothers were not influenced by Han Dongping, and their rtionship was still very good.
So it was actually because they had been together at the family home since they were young.
Perhaps it was also because the two elderly people had foresight, and that was why they let the three brothers y together in a friendly manner from a young age and did not let them get influenced by Han Dongping.
At the family home back then, Grandma took many photos of us, Han Zhuoling said.
If hed been the only one there, he would not have liked taking those pictures. That was why the photographs were all left at the family home.
Then when we go next time, you show them to me, Shi Xiaoya said.
Okay, Han Zhuoling naturally agreed. His eyes seemed to glow as he stared at her and asked, What about yours?
What? Shi Xiaoya had not reacted yet as her mind was still preupied with thinking about how he looked like in his teenage years.
She wondered how different it was from now.
She also pondered about how young and tender he looked at the time.
You want to see my photos when I was young, Han Zhuoling said. Then what about your photos?
Although she was just a tiny little girl at the time, he was still curious as well.
He wanted to know how cute she was when she was young.
Shi Xiaoya was naturally not petty and said happily, My photos are also at my parents ce. When we go back, Ill find them for you.
Han Zhuoling nodded happily and suddenly said, Then lets continue talking. When you were in senior high, were there any boys that deliberately got close to you?
Shi Xiaoya: ???
Did they not agree to not bring this up anymore?
Shi Xiaoya bared her teeth at him again.
Han Zhuoling felt that it was a pity Shi Xiaoyas teeth were too neat and straight. Or else, if her canine teeth stuck out a little, she would really fit the look when she bared her teeth.
To shut Han Zhuoling up, Shi Xiaoya suddenly hoisted herself up and moved upwards, kissing him directly.
Seriously!
Why did he have so many questions!
Chapter 2093 - Confess
Chapter 2093: Confess
Han Zhuoling: ...
This little girl, her temper was getting more and more out of hand.
But he liked this kind of temper!
Han Zhuoling hugged her tightly at once and captured her lips that initiated the kiss, not giving her a chance to shy away.
Han Zhuoling flipped over and pressed her in his arms.
He felt so lucky that she was really too dense when it came to love, or else, she would have been kidnapped by someone else long ago. How would she have run into his embrace?
Han Zhuoling could not help but think of how, because of his good feelings towards her, hed kept paying special attention to her.
His actions were so obvious.
Everyone else could tell. Only Shi Xiaoya, the person involved, did not feel that he liked her.
It was evident how dense she was when it came to this aspect.
At first, Han Zhuoling still did not think too much of it.
Then he heard Du Yiqin mention that Shi Xiaoya had had nock of admirers from childhood until adulthood.
Han Zhuoling had felt a very acute sense of danger.
And he felt really lucky.
If hed missed one step, he would have missed out on this youngdy.
Thinking about it like this, he could not help but feel how precious and important she was to him.
As he kissed her lips, eyes, and cheeks, even Shi Xiaoya could sense how much he cherished her.
Shi Xiaoya trembled as she circled her arms around his neck and pressed herself tightly into his chest.
She could clearly feel his quick and strong heartbeat.
As if they had telepathy, she could also guess what he was thinking.
After he just kissed her cheeks, Shi Xiaoya suddenly avoided it.
Han Zhuoling was stunned. He did not expect that it was because Shi Xiaoya actually did not like how she was always being kissed by him, so she took the initiative to lean in and rain light kisses bit by bit, starting from his forehead.
She exerted a bit of strength and pushed a little harder.
She wanted to push him over.
But this man was seriously too heavy. She would not be able to push him over.
Luckily, Han Zhuoling understood her intentions, so he hugged her and turned over.
He was still a little stunned from being kissed by her on the forehead.
Even now, his forehead could still feel the lingering softness of her lips.
As if he could smell their sweetness.
Shi Xiaoya kept raining light kisses, starting from his forehead, not leaving out any spot.
Until finallynding on his lips.
She was telling him soundlessly that it was not just him cherishing her.
She cherished him just as much too.
She cupped his face with both hands. Under her kiss, he felt as if he became a little tipsy.
Han Zhuolings melted into a puddle. At this moment, he actually felt so clearly how much she liked him.
Although when ites to love, I am a little dense, Shi Xiaoya said, thats also because Id never met someone I liked before, so I never paid attention.
Hence, even if someone likes me, I dont pay attention, so I dont notice it, Shi Xiaoya said. But I like you, so I will feel insecure. I will be scared that you wont like me, scared that if you knew I like you, you will dislike me and distance yourself from me. I can clearly sense that you treat me differently, but I still didnt dare to believe it. I slowly got closer to you, yet I dont dare to get too close too.
Only when I fell in love and constantly paid attention was I able to tell, Shi Xiaoya said. But then again, you are different. You originally gave people the feeling that you are hard to get close to. If it were someone else, I would definitely have bravely confessed, but to you, I didnt dare to.
Perhaps its because I like you too much, so much that it exceeded my expectations, and thats why I feel so insecure, Shi Xiaoya said with her face red, feeling a little embarrassed to look at him.
Chapter 2094 - What’s So Good About Me That Made You Like Me?
Chapter 2094: Whats So Good About Me That Made You Like Me?
She said in a low, shy voice, With you, its the first time I liked someone.
Perhaps she was a little dense when it came to rtionship matters, but it was more because she had never met someone who could really move her heart.
Han Zhuoling felt as if his heart was about to burst out right now. He felt excited yet nervous at this moment. His palpitating heart felt so immature, as if he was a 17- or 18-year-old young punk.
He said in a hoarse voice, Whats so good about me that made you like me?
You are just very good, Shi Xiaoya said. I remember, theres this line in a song: There are not many virtues to speak of for some people, but no one else can rece them.
But its not exactly the same, because I can speak of the virtues you have. Even though you look very cold on the outside, your heart is especially warm and soft. I still remember the first time I met you. It was at the international film festival.
At that time, you knew that that child was not yours, but you still made sure that he lived well and did not get abandoned. I still remember, you said that if that child was not getting proper care, then a good family must be found for him so that he can be properly cared for.
At that time, I knew, you arent as cold as you look. And you are very impartial. The child is innocent, so you wont leave him in the lurch. Shi Xiaoya pointed to her own heart and said, At that time, this part felt as if something prodded it. It hurt a little, and felt a little numb.
To your family, you will also do your best and be very responsible. You are righteous and dont engage in scandalous affairs, Shi Xiaoya said. It might not be easy to walk into your heart, but once inside, you will definitely treat that person wholeheartedly. You will be sweet and considerate, taking care of everything for her, protect her, take care of her, and wont betray her for the rest of your life.
Considering how you are so good-looking, you can actually be so self-disciplined. How rare is that? Shi Xiaoya was saying the truth, but when Han Zhuoling heard it, he just felt likeughing.
She was praising him for his good looks.
Han Zhuoling kind of felt like looking into the mirror right now.
I dont know much about doing business. I just asionally hear my father and older brother mentioning it. I also know that there are many dirty deals in doing business, and many scandalous affairs, as well as many unspoken agreements, Shi Xiaoya said. But before I got together with you, I once heard my dad praising you before. He said you were one of the few on the righteous side. He also admired you the most, because you dont use dirty tricks or underhanded means, and yet you can still defeat your opponents and win suavely.
This kind of thing, even other CEOs as capable as you, who could clearly choose not to do such things, will still choose such methods for them to have an easier path to take. It makes the business scene so toxic. If they could all be like you, it wouldnt force so many people into doing things they did not want to do.
Han Zhuoling listened to Shi Xiaoya describing his virtues one by one.
He then heard Shi Xiaoya say, When you like someone yet cant really say what good sides he has, you will already feel that he is irreceable. Much less when I can say so many virtues that you have, and there are so, so many that I cant even finish talking about. Who else can rece you?
In my eyes, you are the best person, and no one else can be like you. Shi Xiaoya rested her ear against his chest, listening to his heartbeat clearly. It was beating so fast, not as steady as it was usually.
Her shoulders were hugged tightly by Han Zhuoling, who squeezed his arms around her even more tightly.
Thank you for liking me so much, Han Zhuoling said in a hoarse voice. Although I dont think I am as good as you described.
Chapter 2095 - Are You Done Kissing?
Chapter 2095: Are You Done Kissing?
Shi Xiaoya bumped against his chest a little.
But in her eyes, he was just that good.
And, Han Zhuoling said.
What? Shi Xiaoya looked up at him.
Are you done kissing? If youre not done, then continue. Why did you stop?
Shi Xiaoya instantly did not know what to say.
That was such a heartwarming topic, but he suddenly ruined the mood.
Her passions were ignitedthat was why she took the initiative just then.
Now that she had already calmed down, if he wanted her to take the initiative again, she could not do it.
But Han Zhuoling did not insist that she continue either.
Seeing that Shi Xiaoya did not answer, he thought to himself that she must be done kissing, so he hugged her even more tightly, then turned over and said, Then its my turn now.
This time, he did not kiss anywhere else and just sealed her lips.
Shi Xiaoya had been kissed breathless by him, but she could not help hugging him even more tightly.
As tightly as he hugged her.
As if she was soundlessly expressing how much she loved him.
Unknowingly, what her fingertips touched was no longer his pajamas but his solid yet smooth muscles, so silky to the touch that it felt like chocte that was just starting to melt but notpletely melted yet.
Her fingertips trembled. Her fingertips were way too soft, so when they glided across Han Zhuolings back, he was also affected by it.
That burning feeling in his heart became more and more intense. She was clearly just moving subconsciously, yet she could arouse him so much that he could not control himself.
Han Zhuoling captured her lips in a deep kiss and sank in at the same time.
Shi Xiaoya flinched once, and amid her whimpering moans, she trembled even more intensely in his arms.
***
Although the next day was Saturday, Han Zhuoling still remembered that Shi Guanzhong, Du Yiqin, as well as Shi Nancang wereing.
So it was a rare Saturday, yet he could not sleep any longer, afraid that it would leave a bad impression on his inws.
Anyway, he was used to waking up early. It could be said that no matter howte he slept, he would wake up at a fixed time in the morning.
Even if he only slept one hour earlier, he would still wake up at the same time.
It was only after he started living together with Shi Xiaoya that the time he woke up became a littleter.
In the past, when he was alone, he would wake up at 5 AM and set off for work at 6 AM.
But ever since he moved in with Shi Xiaoya, he began waking up at 6 AM, go for a half-hour run beforeing back, and leave together at 8:15 AM, sending Shi Xiaoya to her work studio first before heading to thepany.
In the past, he would wake up at 5 AM without fail, and he lived with quite a lot of considerations.
But now, he was waking up at 6 AM every day without fail, living with much discipline.
But on weekends, when he was hugging Shi Xiaoya in his arms and did not need to go to work, it was very difficult for him to maintain this.
Usually on a workday, ever since he had Shi Xiaoya in his arms, waking up became an especially difficult thing to do.
He had been willing himself and relying purely on his determination to wake up.
When he did not need to go to work on weekends, and there was no need to wake up, Han Zhuoling would naturally love to cuddle with Shi Xiaoya in his arms.
The thing he liked doing most during the weekend was when he was just about to wake up, but toozy to open his eyes.
His eyes were not even open yet, but he would first touch and cuddle with Shi Xiaoya before kissing her all over.
In the end, he would pull her back into his arms and then continue sleeping.
He just felt that this was way too pleasurable.
A wonderful weekend would have to begin like this.
Now, Han Zhuoling opened his eyes and reached for his phone to check. It was already 7:30 AM.
Shi Guanzhong did not say exactly when they wereing.
Han Zhuoling felt that given Shi Nancangs temper, it was very likely that he would instigate Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin toe and ambush them.
Chapter 2096 - Mother-in-law, You Good
Chapter 2096: Mother-inw, You Good
To see how he and Shi Xiaoya were like at home usually.
Han Zhuoling wiped his face with his hand to make himself wake up fully.
He propped his upper body up. He saw that Shi Xiaoya was still sound asleep, with one side of her shoulder and elbow exposed above the covers.
There was even a red mark on her shoulder that was left by him.
As if she felt a little chilly, Shi Xiaoya hid her fair elbow beneath the covers.
Her lips were full and reddened, even looking a little swollen from having just been kissed by him.
It was as tender as a piece of jelly.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head and nted a gentle kiss on her lips.
Afraid that he would wake her up, he did not dare to use much strength.
Seeing Shi Xiaoyas eyshes flutter scared him so much that he quickly moved back.
Who would have imagined that the great First Young Master Han actually had such careful and delicate moments?
Luckily, Shi Xiaoya was not awoken by him. After her eyshes fluttered a little, she then continued to sleep.
Han Zhuoling heaved a sigh of relief. It was rare that he woke up early on a weekend, so he went for a one-round morning jog beforeing back.
The moment he came back, he realized that Shi Xiaoya had already woken up.
Han Zhuoling was still sweaty all over. He did not even care about wiping himself first but walked towards her and asked, Why are you awake?
When I was asleep, I was trying to find you, but it was empty, so I woke up, Shi Xiaoya said. She had already washed up. Even if she felt a little sleepy earlier on, she was fully awake now.
She did not put on makeup; her face looked fair and clean. This timing is perfect. You can go and shower, Ill prepare breakfast.
Han Zhuoling nodded, then asked again, You woke up so early, but arent you sleepy? You slept a littletest night.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, You make it sound as if I was the only one who sleptte.
Did he not think about who it was exactly whod tired her out until midnight before letting her sleep?
Shi Xiaoya rolled her eyes at him without hesitation, to let him understand that feeling.
Han Zhuoling touched the space between his eyebrows with his finger andughed.
This little girl, she felt no pressure scolding him at all now.
Seeing how she was not being all formal with him made him especially happy.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, Why does this man feel a little dumb early in the morning?
He actually looked so happy when she rolled her eyes at him.
In Han Zhuolings eyes, it was as if Shi Xiaoyas thoughts were written all over her face. She did not hide her thoughts at all.
Heughed as he lowered his head and kissed her. Ill go bathe.
Han Zhuoling went to bathe and Shi Xiaoya started preparing breakfast.
Anyway, there was enough time today, so Shi Xiaoya prepared plentifully.
Han Zhuoling came out after bathing. His bath towel was still hanging on his head. He rubbed his wet hair with the towel as he walked into the kitchen and saw that Shi Xiaoya was not done preparing yet.
Shi Xiaoya then said, I will be done in another ten minutes or so, you just wait for a while more.
Theres no rush. As Han Zhuoling said that, he then slowly walked back to the living room while towel-drying his hair.
Shi Xiaoya was in the kitchen, so she naturally could not see that after Han Zhuoling walked into the living room, he picked up his phone and made a call.
Mom, its me, Zhuoling, Han Zhuoling said.
Even if Shi Xiaoya was there, just hearing what he said, she would think that he was speaking to Lin Liye over the phone.
But in actual fact, the person on the other end of the phone right now was Du Yiqin.
Zhuoling. Du Yiqin was shocked. Why would Han Zhuoling call her?
Han Zhuoling checked the time. It was almost 9 AM. He asked, Im not disturbing you from your sleep, right?
No, I woke up early with your dad. Du Yiqin got used to it quite fast and just used your dad directly to refer to Shi Guanzhong.
This move actually stunned Han Zhuoling for a moment.
Mother-inw, you good!
Chapter 2097 - As If He Looked a Little Proud
Chapter 2097: As If He Looked a Little Proud
Han Zhuoling praised her secretly in his heart, and then said, Mom, what time are you and Dading over?
Shi Guanzhong had already discussed with Shi Nancang that they want to ambush them, so they definitely could not tell Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya when exactly they were going toe over.
But as the mother-inw, Du Yiqin thought about it and still decided to stand on her son-inws side.
Or else, there was really no one else left to help Han Zhuoling.
Du Yiqin nced around. Shi Guanzhong was not here.
Du Yiqin then ran to the toilet secretly with her phone and closed the door, saying in a small voice, I think it might be around noontime, so probably around 11 AM or so. We still have to wait for Nancang toe to our house to fetch us to go over together.
Your dad and Nancang discussed it. They want to ambush you, so they didnt tell me what time were going over. They want to make a surprise visit to see how you and Xiaoya are like at home, Du Yiqin said in a small voice.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Its definitely Shi Nancang who instigated this!
Du Yiqin then said, I told you secretly, they dont know about this. Later, when we go over, you better not sell me out.
I definitely wont do that, Han Zhuoling said. Rest assured.
Thank you very much, Mom, you really treat me well, Han Zhuoling said sweetly.
Han Zhuoling was sweet-talking, yet his voice still sounded especially proper.
So the words he said sounded exceptionally convincing and felt especially sincere.
Du Yiqin was touched by his sincerity and felt delighted. Dont worry, I will stand on your side!
You called just to ask about this? Du Yiqin asked.
Theres one more thing. Han Zhuoling still remembered his original motive for calling. When youe, can you bring Xiaoyas childhood photos over as well? I would like to take a look at them.
Du Yiqin understood the moment she heard that. Han Zhuoling wanted to understand how Shi Xiaoya was like when she was young.
It was evident that he really loved Shi Xiaoya.
Du Yiqin naturally agreed and said, Sure, Ill bring them over for you.
After ending the call, Han Zhuoling quickly cleaned up and packed up.
Actually, there was not much to pack.
Usually, after the two of them went to work, the helper auntie woulde and clean up their rooms.
By the time they came back, the helper auntie would have left.
It was only during the weekends, when he wanted to have some couple time with Shi Xiaoya, that he did not ask the helper auntie toe over.
After he went to blow dry his hair, he checked and saw that his home clothes were quite neat and suitable to entertain guests.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya ced the breakfast dishes on the table one by one and asked, How are you done packing and cleaning so quickly?
Just now, I gave Mom a call. Han Zhuoling came over and sat down.
Shi Xiaoya indeed misunderstood and thought that Han Zhuoling was referring to Lin Liye.
Right after that, she heard Han Zhuoling say, Mom said Dad and your older brother n to ambush us. Theyre not going to tell us when they areing and then suddenlye over, to see how we are like usually.
Shi Xiaoya then knew that the Mom Han Zhuoling was calling was referring to Du Yiqin.
But Mom told me all about it, Han Zhuoling said.
For some reason, when he said those words, it seemed as if he looked a little proud.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, We are not even married yet, and hes already on pretty good terms with his future mother-inw.
Han Zhuoling rarely went to thepany now on weekends unless he had really very important work to do. Usually, for work that was not that important, he would just finish them at home.
So, after eating breakfast, he still went to his study as usual to handle some work matters first.
Shi Xiaoya learned of the estimated time that Shi Guanzhong and the two woulde, so she started preparing the ingredients needed for lunch.
With perfect timing, when she was done preparing everything, Shi Guanzhong and the other two arrived.
Chapter 2098 - Really So Innocent?
Chapter 2098: Really So Innocent?
Shi Nancang still had Shi Xiaoyas house card.
Luckily, after Shi Nancang learned that Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were living together, he did not dare toe as and when he liked as he had done in the past.
But he still felt that his younger sister had been taken advantage of and was unhappy with Han Zhuoling.
This kind of feeling he had was simr to Shi Guanzhongs.
Even if Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling had already grown old together as a couple in the future, Shi Nancang and Shi Guanzhongs attitude would not change.
But attitude was attitudethey still had to respect their boundaries.
Leaving the house card with Shi Nancang was just in case anything happened, in case any unexpected situation came up.
But he would not be able toe as and when he liked as he did in the past.
What if he bumped into an awkward situation?
The moment the three of them came in, Shi Guanzhong called out loudly, Xiaoya, where are you, are you both at home?
When Shi Xiaoya heard the voice, she came out to see them and pretended to look surprised as she said, Dad, Mom, Older Brother, why didnt you guys tell me first beforeing? So that I could have prepared as well.
Shi Guanzhong saw that their scheme worked and was very pleased, so he smiled and said, We didnt tell you deliberately. We just wanted toe and see what you both usually do at home.
What are you doing? Shi Nancang noticed that Shi Xiaoya came out from the kitchen.
He instantly scoffed.
Usually, Shi Xiaoya did not do anything at home.
After she got together with Han Zhuoling, she actually had to personally do housework?
Could Han Zhuoling not afford a helper or what?
Why, do you still need to do the housework by yourself? Shi Nancang asked in displeasure.
No. Shi Xiaoya quickly exined, Didnt you guys say you wereing over today? But you didnt say what time you wereing. I nned to personally prepare a full table of dishes, but it would be toote if I wait until you guyse over and preparest minute. So I was thinking, whether you guys came before lunch or before dinner, I can prepare the things beforehand first, so the moment you alle, I can immediately start cooking.
When Shi Guanzhong heard that, he said happily, My daughter is really grown up now. You can even personally prepare a meal for us to eat.
Shi Nancang threw a look at Shi Guanzhong, thinking to himself, Was Dad really so innocent now?
Why are you cooking personally? Wheres the helper auntie? Shi Nancang asked.
Shi Guanzhong also immediately reacted.
Right!
Why let his dear daughter do the housework at home!
He had been immersed in the joy of having Shi Xiaoya personally cook for them and had not realized this at once.
Shi Xiaoya then exined, Usually, this is done by the helper auntie. Its just because you all areing today, so I wanted to personally cook.
Shi Xiaoya frowned. Isnt this good? I was thinking, there are not many chances where I can personally cook for you all. Thest time was during New Year, actually. But that time, I only prepared a few dishes out of a full table of dishes. There are still many dishes you all havent tried before. Just perfect, today, I can use the chance to prepare them.
How would Shi Xiaoya not understand Shi Nancangs thoughts? Sheined a little and said, Older Brother, why do you make it sound as if I usually suffer and tire myself out at home?
Shi Nancang ground his teeth. This little girl, she did not appreciate it even when he was being nice to her!
Okay, okay, okay, Du Yiqin quickly interjected and said, Stop talking already. My daughters cooking is really not bad. She takes after me in this regard. During the New Year, I even said that your cooking is too good and wondered when I can have a chance to try the dishes you cooked. I didnt think that today, I can eat them again.
Shi Xiaoya felt really reproachful when she heard that. Mom, Im really at fault for this. There are not even many times when I cook for you all to eat. How else can I be filial to you all?
Chapter 2099 - Daring
Chapter 2099: Daring
Silly girl, why are you beating around the bush? Du Yiqin poked her forehead and said, Youre busy with work usually. Forget cooking for us, even when you were staying here alone, how many times did you cook for yourself? Dont you always order takeout as well?
Even if you stay together with Zhuoling, most of the time, its the helper doing the cooking usually, right? Du Yiqin said. And lets not talk about you. Even a normal familys daughter, when at their parents home, arent they always being pampered by their parents? At home, they really wont let them do a single bit of housework. Its only after marriage that they have to cook for their husband and children and do housework.
Are they all unfilial, then? Its just us as parents feeling bad for our daughter. Dont be so formal and beat yourself up about it in the process. You cooking a few times personally for us is already very good. If you do it too many times, we wont be able to bear to let you, Du Yiqin then rubbed the reddened spot on Shi Xiaoyas forehead where she had just poked her.
She knew that Shi Xiaoyas skin would redden easily. Du Yiqin knew very well how much force she used when poking her and naturally would not bear to really poke her hard.
When she saw the red mark on Shi Xiaoyas forehead, she still could not help but feel her heart ache.
She massaged it twice while saying, To us as parents, as long as our children are doing well, dont need us to worry about them, and have nothing that makes us anxious or fearful happen to them, thats already being filial to us.
Shi Xiaoya held Du Yiqins hand and swayed it twice.
In front of Du Yiqin, she was totally like a little girl who had not grown up yet. Then I will still be preparing a table full of dishes this afternoon for you all to try anyway.
Okay, okay, okay. Du Yiqin smiled and said, Do you need my help?
No need. Shi Xiaoya hooked her arm around Du Yiqins elbow and went to the living room. You all can just sit here and wait, or if you want to walk around and take a look, its fine too. Our living room has a staircase connecting both floors as well.
Shi Xiaoya pointed to it for them to see.
I have already prepared the ingredients, so I just need to cook them. Theres nothing much I need help with, Shi Xiaoya said.
When Shi Guanzhong saw that there was no one in the living room, he asked, Wheres Zhuoling?
Shi Xiaoya pointed to the floor above and said, Hes working in the study above. You guys wait for a while, Ill call him toe down.
We installed a staircase, but if we were to renovate the wholeyoutpletely, it would be a major project, so the originalyout remains unchanged. My original bedroom is still my bedroom and is empty here. I still use my original study. Zhuoling uses the study above. If I need to shoot videos, I wont need to worry that the noise will affect him.
Shi Guanzhong nodded and said, Dont call him, then. Hes working, so lets not disturb him. We can call him after hes done.
Dont mind us too. We will just take a look around ourselves, Shi Guanzhong said.
Although he said that, Shi Xiaoya still went upstairs to call Han Zhuoling.
Or else, if Han Zhuoling knew that she did not tell him when they came, he wouldin to her as well.
Shi Xiaoya was quite daring towards Han Zhuoling now.
Shi Guanzhong really did not feel good disturbing Han Zhuoling at work, so he was not just saying it out of courtesy.
He had also heard of how much of a workaholic Han Zhuoling was in the past.
But now that he was together with Shi Xiaoya, he actually would stay at home during the weekends.
This already made him very surprised.
Maybe he did not have important things to do when working at home.
But the work that went to Han Zhuoling was definitely not some casual work, so naturally, he did not feel good to disturb him.
But just as Shi Guanzhong was thinking about this...
Chapter 2100 - Witnessed a Major Hypocritical Scene
Chapter 2100: Witnessed a Major Hypocritical Scene
Shi Xiaoya did not even knock on the room door and just pushed the door to the study open and went in.
Shi Guanzhong and the three of them noticed it as well, as they did not hear Shi Xiaoya knocking on the room door.
In fact, Han Zhuoling had told Shi Xiaoya about this early on.
That there were no secrets between the two of them, so there was no need for the rule to knock beforeing in.
They were all family in their own home, so there was no need to knock no matter which room they went into.
Shi Xiaoya pushed the door open and said to Han Zhuoling, Dad, Mom, and Older Brother are here. They just came in.
When he heard that, Han Zhuoling immediately put aside his work and followed Shi Xiaoya downstairs.
Dad, Mom, Older Brother, Han Zhuoling immediately greeted when he saw them.
Shi Nancang would feel his teeth hurt every time he heard Han Zhuoling call him Older Brother.
Han Zhuoling was quite a few years older than him!
First Young Master Han was really not an average person, and even then, he still managed to call him older brother so smoothly.
He was really a man capable of aplishing big things!
Shi Guanzhong, who had agreed previously with Shi Nancang that they would gang up to make things difficult for Han Zhuoling, suddenly defected when he saw Han Zhuoling at this moment.
We suddenly came over, did it disturb you from work? Shi Guanzhong asked considerately.
Shi Nancang: ...
Did his dads attitude need to change so quickly?
Before they came, theyd already agreed that they would pick and find fault with Han Zhuoling and monitor him, so that he would improve on his ws.
Who knew that, after they came, hed witness a major hypocritical scene?
Han Zhuoling quickly exined, No, I can do my work anytime. Family is more important.
Shi Nancang grumbled in his heart. He did not think that there woulde a day that Han Zhuoling could be so glib-tongued.
If his opponents saw this, especially those whod lost to him, they would surely be shocked beyond words.
Zhuoling, you keep Dad, Mom, and Older Brotherpany. Ill go and prepare lunch, Shi Xiaoya then said to Han Zhuoling.
Go on. Han Zhuoling nodded.
Du Yiqin then reminded her, Just prepare a few dishes. Theres not a lot of us anyway, we dont need to eat so much.
Dont worry, Mom, Shi Xiaoya said and returned to the kitchen.
Dad, Mom, Older Brother, please sit down, Han Zhuoling said. Ill go and make some tea.
Dont busy yourself, we will be eating soon, Du Yiqin said.
Han Zhuoling smiled and said, Its fine. We can drink some tea before eating to cleanse our stomach, so we can eat more of the dishes Xiaoya preparedter.
After saying that, Han Zhuoling went to take the tea leaves.
There was a tea set ced on the coffee table.
Han Zhuoling made the tea for them.
Shi Guanzhong took a sip.
Han Zhuoling then asked, Dad, Mom, Older Brother, do you want to take a look around our ce?
Shi Guanzhong had that same idea when Han Zhuoling mentioned it, so he agreed to it heartily.
Han Zhuoling then showed them around the house.
The floor that Shi Xiaoya was on, Shi Guanzhong and the trio were all very familiar with it.
So, the main point was the floor above.
For the floor above, after I bought it, I discussed with Xiaoya before connecting it with the floor below. This made it a little more convenient. Anyway, we are not nning to sell this t, so we will keep it as such, and we decided that it would be fine even if we connected the two floors.
As Han Zhuoling exined, he brought up their future ns. My mom has already ordered a vi to gift it to us as our marital home. Her intention is to suit Xiaoyas wishes, to see whether Xiaoya is more used to staying here or moving to the vi after we get married. Either is fine. If we move to the vi, this ce will be empty and kept for the memories.
Chapter 2101 - Can You Give Some Face?
Chapter 2101: Can You Give Some Face?
When the timees, we wille back and stay over for a while to reminisce about the past, or it can just be kept for the memories, Han Zhuoling said. Heughed and continued, After all, this is the ce where Xiaoya and I officially started living together. Its very meaningful.
Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin did not expect that Han Zhuoling had already thought so far ahead.
But Han Zhuoling having clear ns about his future with Shi Xiaoya already represented a promise for the future.
Lin Liye had even prepared a marital home for them already.
All these could not help but make Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin feel secure and assured as parents.
This time, they wanted toe and see how the house had changed after the two of them started living together.
And they started cohabiting so soon, which more or less still made Shi Guanzhong feel that things were moving too quickly.
But now that he heard Han Zhuoling speak, Shi Guanzhong no longer felt that way.
Han Zhuoling had long arranged for every step properly.
All thats left was arranging to have children with Shi Xiaoya.
This man, he was really aiming to marry Shi Xiaoya right from the start.
Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin were naturally pleased as Shi Xiaoyas parents.
It was rare that even Shi Nancang did not have anything to say.
Han Zhuoling was really very reliable when he handled things, and very mature.
If it were someone else, no matter who it was, they might not be able to make people feel so assured as Han Zhuoling could.
So even if hed had some sort of feeling that his daughter had been snatched away by Han Zhuoling, Shi Guanzhong did not think so now.
He was exceptionally pleased with Han Zhuoling.
To prevent Shi Nancang from saying anything again, Shi Guanzhong secretly threw a re at him to signal to him not to go overboard.
Shi Nancang: ...
After briefly taking a look around the floor above, the four of them returned to the living room below and drank tea while chatting.
Shi Guanzhong took a sip of tea and asked, Is Xiaoya the one cooking usually?
Usually, the helper auntiees over to help cook, Han Zhuoling said. Xiaoya is busy with work. How can I let here back and busy herself with all these things?
Usually, when wee back, the helper auntie would have prepared the dishes already, Han Zhuoling exined.
We rarely get to take a break on the weekends as well, so there are not many times when the two of us have no work to do and can rest. Usually, its either that shes out at work or following a production crew, or that I have work or out on a business trip. Its rare that today, both of us are at home, Han Zhuoling said as he smiled.
When both of us are at home, either we go out on a date or we just stay at home and rest. Han Zhuoling refilled Shi Guanzhong and the others teacups before saying, Like this, the time we have staying at home is already very little, so we rarely cook at home.
Han Zhuoling smiled and said, Sometimes, when she feels like it, Xiaoya will cook a few dishes for me.
Sometimes, he really wanted to eat the food she cooked, so Shi Xiaoya would personally cook.
Other than that, Han Zhuoling also could not bear to let Shi Xiaoya be so busy.
Shi Nancang took a sip of tea and finally regained his fighting spirit. Dont you know how to cook?
Han Zhuoling: ???
How can a man not know how to cook! Shi Nancang immediately said, A man should be able to excel in housework and social situations!
Haha. Han Zhuolingughed dryly and asked him back, Older Brother, do you know how to cook?
Shi Nancang wanted to scare him a little. Who knew his own mother, Du Yiqin, would expose him savagely and say, What does he know to do! From when he was young until now, he only has three purposes for stepping into the kitchen. To find nice food, to find nice drinks, and to ask where the food and drinks are.
Shi Nancang: ...
Dear Mom, can you give me some face?
Chapter 2102 - Fighting Alone, WhiC.Was Extremely Miserable
Chapter 2102: Fighting Alone, Which Was Extremely Miserable
If Han Zhuoling could be scared by Shi Nancang, could he still be Han Zhuoling?
He just smiled and said, So Older Brother doesnt know how to either.
Shi Nancang would not admit defeat and retorted, I dont know but I can learn! The most important thing is whether you have the heart to do it.
Han Zhuoling nodded and said, Ive always wanted to sign up for a cooking ss to go and learn, but if a grown man like me goes, its quite embarrassing. Since Older Brother has this intent as well, why dont the two of us go together? If we have a partner with us, it wont be embarrassing.
... The corners of Shi Nancangs lips twitched and he said, I dont have a girlfriend yet, Im not in a rush to learn. When I have a girlfriend with whom I intend to discuss marriage matters, Ill consider it. You should just go by yourself, your situation is more urgent.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Since thats the case, I can first learn from the helper auntie at home.
Han Zhuoling said it seriously, which gave Shi Xiaoyas parents and Shi Nancang a scare.
Judging from his look, he really wanted to learn?
Han Zhuoling indeed had such ns. He did not just say it to sound nice and make a good impression in front of Shi Xiaoyas parents.
When he ate the food that Shi Xiaoya personally cooked, Han Zhuoling already thought that eating the food that the other party personally cooked for yourself actually felt so blissful.
So he thought that he should go and learn as well.
He did not need to know everything, but at least, he should learn how to cook a few dishes.
At least he should know how to fry food?
And dont even talk about it. He actually did not even know how to cook noodles.
He did not know how to cook instant noodles either.
He was thinking that after learning at least two or three dishes, he would personally cook them for Shi Xiaoya to eat.
Things like cooking personally, to the two of them, was just a way of making their lives more interesting. They naturally would not do this every day.
Probably doing it once a month would be considered a lot already.
Du Yiqin became even more pleased with this soon-to-be son-inw.
Shi Guanzhong, on the other hand, felt a little stunned.
Because he subconsciously started picturing Han Zhuoling tying an apron around his waist and frying food in the kitchen.
No matter how he thought about it... it just felt especially odd.
Especially when Shi Guanzhong saw how Han Zhuoling usually discussed business matters. That aura and swiftness, and the unyielding demeanor made him look really iron-hearted.
At this moment, that cold and iron-hearted person suddenly morphed into the image of a stay-at-home husband. It was really difficult to ept for a moment.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya came out with two dishes and ced them on the dining table.
When Han Zhuoling saw that, he then said to Shi Guanzhong and the others, Ill go and help Xiaoya bring out the dishes first.
Aye, sure. Du Yiqin smiled and happily sent Han Zhuoling off to the kitchen with her gaze.
The moment she turned and faced her own son, her expression changed immediately. Look at Zhuoling. You just know how to pick on others and tell others to go and learn how to cook. When ites to you, you dont even want to do it. How can you still talk about others like this?
Shi Nancang: ...
He was fighting for Shi Xiaoyas benefits right now. Why did he still have to take a bullet while lying down?
Even Shi Guanzhong said, You, seriously, chill out a little. Zhuoling is pretty good.
Even Shi Guanzhong had switched over to side with Han Zhuoling.
Shi Nancang instantly felt that he was really fighting alone, which was extremely miserable.
Shi Xiaoya cooked a table full of dishes today. They were all dishes that she had not cooked before during the New Year, and they were the ones she felt that she was more sessful in cooking.
Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin were delighted from eating them.
Besides how tasty the food that Shi Xiaoya cooked was, her cooking skills were really quite good.
But no matter how good it was, it would not be better than a head chefs cooking, right?
They were normal home-cooked dishes, but Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin still felt very happy eating them.
No matter how skilled a head chef is, it could not make them happier than their daughter personally cooking food for them to eat.
Chapter 2103 - Not Mentally Prepared Yet
Chapter 2103: Not Mentally Prepared Yet
Shi Guanzhong kept nodding while eating. Its delicious. Xiaoyas cooking is much better than those of head chefs out there.
Shi Xiaoyaughed and said, Dad, I know my limits. My cooking skills are just the average home-cooked meal standards. It cant bepared to that of a head chef.
Who says so? I just think the food you cook is the best, Shi Guanzhong said.
Han Zhuoling also nodded. Dad is right, I think so too. Its much better than what the head chef at Sheng Yue cooks.
Shi Xiaoya felt really teased by them.
She thought to herself that Yan Beicheng should not hear Han Zhuoling saying that.
If Yan Beicheng knew that Han Zhuoling said his head chefs cooking could not evenpare to hers, Yan Beicheng might feel too depressed.
Du Yiqin had nagged and instructed Shi Guanzhong numerous times not to drag Han Zhuoling to drink to no end with him when they came this time.
They came for a housewarming, not to get drunk.
Besides, when they get drunk, they would not be able to have a proper conversation.
They might as well just have a few drinks so that everyone could befortable and have a good chat, to get to know each other even better.
If you get dead drunk and did not even have a chat, and even added trouble for your daughter...
This was not like the first time when Han Zhuoling first went to visit them; that was to test Han Zhuoling.
One could judge a persons character from the way they drink, if they drink more when the other drinks more.
As the saying goes, in vino veritas. When meeting for the first time, this was the fastest way to get to know each other.
Although in the end, it was actually Shi Guanzhong who turned into a drunken mess.
So this time, Du Yiqin earnestly exhorted him and Shi Nancang not to drink so much. Wouldnt it be good if everyone could have a good chat?
So this time, even though Shi Guanzhong and Shi Nancang brought wine over, they did not drink a lot with Han Zhuoling.
Shi Guanzhong noticed that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had a wine cab at home, and there are some red wines and whiskeys ced inside.
But they were all sealed, so it looked like the two of them did not have the habit of drinking usually either.
That was good.
At this moment, they all had sses of red wine before them, filled just a little bit.
As they were chatting, they would asionally toast each other and sip on their wine, so it was quitefortable.
Han Zhuoling took a small sip of wine, tasted it, and then said, Mom, have you brought the photos over?
Oh, yes! Du Yiqin immediately stood up and said, Look how forgetful I am. I brought it but forgot to take it out. Wait a moment. Du Yiqin went to the living room and took out three thick photo albums from her bag.
When Shi Guanzhong and Shi Nancang saw that, they thought to themselves, No wonder she brought such a big bag over today.
Shi Xiaoya did not recall what she said to Han Zhuolingst night for a moment, that she was going to show him her photographs, and asked, What photos?
Du Yiqin handed the photo albums over to Han Zhuoling as she said, Zhuoling wanted to see your childhood photos, so he specially called me early this morning to ask me to bring them over.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
She was thinking that when she went back home to visit with Han Zhuoling next time, she could just pass them to him to have a look.
Who knew he actually could not wait and just asked Du Yiqin to bring them over?
Han Zhuoling took the photo albums and heard Du Yiqin say, These three are all Xiaoyas, theres no one else in there. These are just part of it. For every stage of her life, I took many photos of her, so I just picked three albums out of them all, from kindergarten to senior high.
Although there was nothing to hide in her childhood photos, she was not mentally prepared yet. Suddenly letting Han Zhuoling see her silly look when she was young made Shi Xiaoya feel especially embarrassed.
Han Zhuoling opened the topmost photo album.
Chapter 2104 - Want to Grow Old with Her
Chapter 2104: Want to Grow Old with Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It happened to be photos of Shi Xiaoya when she had just been born.
At that time, her teeth had not even grown out yet. She could only make some cute poses with the help of her parents and the photographer.
The quality and photo-enhancing effects of the photos she took in her childhood were not as advanced as today.
But she still looked fair and tender.
That small face was flushed red and bouncy, looking like a peach, so soft and tender that it made him feel like taking a bite.
Shi Xiaoya was very curious, so she leaned over to take a look.
You looked so pretty when you were young, Han Zhuoling praised.
Thinking about it felt really fascinating too. The tiny little bundle of a human in the photo had now grown up and became his girlfriend.
Fate was probably just so fascinating.
Clearly, at that point in time, the two of them did not know each other yet.
When he was born, Shi Xiaoya did not even exist yet.
When Shi Xiaoya was born, who knew where he was wilding out at? He did not even know that his future little wife was already born and hade to this earth.
Thinking about it now, it still felt really fascinating.
Shi Xiaoya also had not seen her childhood photos for many years.
Now that she took a look at it with Han Zhuoling, she also felt that it was fascinating.
When she heard what Han Zhuoling said, she did not even think before saying, You would probably be graduating from primary school around this time, right?
Han Zhuoling: ...
Shi Nancang sputtered outughing. It was not because he did not manage to hold it in, but that he probably did not even try to.
He was especially delighted to see Han Zhuoling being made a joke of.
He was especially seeing Han Zhuoling being subdued by Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling inly threw a look at Shi Nancang before turning to look at Shi Xiaoya.
He moved his lips with a half-smile and Shi Xiaoya suddenly felt a chill running down from the top of her head. It made her shudder all of a sudden.
When she looked up, she saw Han Zhuoling staring at her with a half-smile.
The look in his ck, dark eyes was very obvious. You just wait and see tonight.
Shi Xiaoya shuddered and quicklyughed awkwardly, quietly scolding herself for digging her own grave.
Go on... go on and see the other photos, Shi Xiaoya quickly said.
Han Zhuoling did not harp on to the situation just then with her and continued flipping through the album.
On theter pages, there were a few photos of Shi Xiaoya around the age when she was in kindergarten.
Her body proportion was 1:1. Her elbows and legs were both short.
At that time, her little face already had a sharp chin, and the formative features of her looks could be seen then already.
s, Du Yiqin just picked one of the albums.
Only a few of Shi Xiaoyas kindergarten photos were slotted in at the back of this photo album, so there were not many of them.
Han Zhuoling still wanted to see more of what she looked like at that time.
When it came to the second album, it was the age from primary school to junior high.
In primary school, she already looked like a little teenage girl.
No wonder there were already boys who liked her then.
Luckily, in primary school, boys did not have a very high EQ. They wanted to attract her attention but could only use means that would find trouble with her.
By the end, when she was in junior high, she already looked like how she did now.
And in senior high, there was not much of a difference from what she looked like now.
But she still did not look as pretty as she did now.
This did not mean that she did not look good back then.
Shi Xiaoya seemed to have a different charm at different stages of her life.
The her back then was already very good-looking, but when she got a little older, one realized that she could look even prettier.
Han Zhuoling was curious. Shi Xiaoya might just be the kind who looked even prettier as she aged.
He just did not know how she would look like when she reached 30, 40, and even 50 or 60 years old.
Han Zhuolings gaze was gentle and even had a hint of expectation and fascination.
He already could not wait to want to grow old together with her. By that time, he wanted to see how she looked like as a grandma.
Chapter 2105 - Useless No Matter How Cautious You Are
Chapter 2105: Useless No Matter How Cautious You Are
When looking at her photos from senior high, Han Zhuoling felt a sense of danger in his heart.
She was so cute back then. There would definitely have been many people who liked her.
Han Zhuoling then suddenly asked, Are you still in contact with your senior high ssmates?
Everyone treated this topic as a normal conversation topic and did not think too much about it.
Only Shi Nancang had a vague feeling that something was off.
Why would Han Zhuoling bring up this unrted topic for no reason?
Instantly, he felt his heart ache a little for Shi Xiaoya.
Being together with Han Zhuoling, it was really useless no matter how cautious you are.
Every line this old fox said wasced with a trap. How tiring it was to talk to him!
Who knew which line was a ploy, a trap, where one would get caught?
Shi Xiaoya said, I only keep in touch with a few, but its not that often that we keep in touch. We will just asionally gather once, probably around two or three times a year. We will meet for high tea, or watch a movie or something. But thats in the past when I was single. Now that Im dating, I wont have time for such gatherings.
Han Zhuoling caught the main point in her words. They are all girls?
Of course, Shi Xiaoya said, feeling strange. Why would I have a gathering with male ssmates for no reason? We are not close to begin with, so after so many years, all the more I dont know how they have turned out. At most, we will have a ss reunion gathering every year, the kind where everyone gathers together with both guys and girls around. We do see each other once at that time.
But the things they talk about, I have no interest in and think theyre quite meaningless. They were all probably talking about the kind of jobs they were doing recently and what they have aplished.
They all graduated from Jixia Academy, so their families were not average families.
But no matter which industry it was, there was nock of suchparisons and boasting.
This was not to say that those rich families were really so low-key and not mboyant.
The ones like the eight great families were really very rare.
Even within the eight great families, there were descendants who were willing to show off and be mboyant about their wealth.
Just that their direct descendants were truly low profile.
With Han Zhuoling and the Han brothers, who were really capable yet so low-key, one had to admit, they were really quite rare.
Her ssmates were really afraid that no one would know how capable they were.
Anyway, I went twice and felt that it was quite meaningless, so I didnt go anymore afterward, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling nodded. No wonder he did not see her go this year either.
When he heard Han Zhuoling ask about male and female ssmates, a sh suddenly lit across Shi Nancangs mind, as if he caught some important point.
But s, the important point was a little hazy, so he did not manage to clear that thinyer of fog to see it clearly for a moment.
Shi Nancang then picked up his chopsticks again. He had just taken a bite of his food when his mind suddenly clicked, as if a sh of light crossed his mind again.
Shi Nancang suddenly wrapped his mind around it.
Han Zhuoling asked about Shi Xiaoyas male ssmates in senior high because he was keeping his guard up!
In case her senior high ssmates in the past were still pining for Shi Xiaoya, he wanted to know of it early on and be prepared.
How petty!
He actually kept his guard up to this extent.
But this also proved that Han Zhuoling really treasured and cherished Shi Xiaoya.
Thinking of it like this, Shi Nancang felt a little happier.
But he also truly felt that Han Zhuoling was way too cunning. He had too many motives, and Shi Xiaoya was really no match for him.
This silly younger sister, she had not even thought of this point yet even now.
In the future, she would definitely be taken advantage of by Han Zhuoling, unable to defend herself.
After looking through thest photo album, which was how Shi Xiaoya looked like when she was in senior high, Han Zhuoling then really started to feel regretful.
Chapter 2106 - Not Allow Others to Get Between Them
Chapter 2106: Not Allow Others to Get Between Them
If he were just a little younger.
It would have been good enough even if he was three or four years older than Shi Xiaoya. At least, he could have still been in school, and he could have seen for himself how she looked like as a teenage girl.
Han Zhuoling turned around and saw Shi Xiaoyas fair and smooth face.
Perhaps it was because of her personality, which still had a bit of innocence in her.
Even though she was almost 25 years old now, he could still see a hint of innocence in her from her senior high years.
Just that now, from being a girl, she hadpletely been turned into a woman by him.
Subconsciously, there was an addedyer of feminine charm around her.
There was a hint of sexiness, yet it was mixed with the freshness and innocence unique to girls.
These two auras were mixed together but did not sh at all. There was an indescribable harmony.
It actually made her aura feel even more unique, and it made one subconsciously attracted to her.
Anyway, in Han Zhuolings eyes, Shi Xiaoya was way too alluring now.
He had to keep watch on her well and not allow others to seize any chance to get between them.
Han Zhuolings gaze at this moment did not hide his sense of fear over losing Shi Xiaoya.
It was as if he treated her as the apple of his eye.
Shi Guanzhong, Du Yiqin, and Shi Nancang all took this to heart, and they naturally felt happy and assured.
Given Han Zhuolings qualities, would heck for any woman to fancy?
Yet on top of liking Shi Xiaoya, he even treated her with such importance.
As if he did not think he had any advantage at all and was actually afraid that Shi Xiaoya would be disdainful of him.
He was not arrogant at all and did not think there was anything outstanding about himself.
He just bnced his mindset, without any ridiculous thoughts, and just used his purest feelings to date Shi Xiaoya.
To treasure her, protect her.
Actually, how would Shi Xiaoya not know Han Zhuolings motive for asking her about her senior high ssmates?
It was because she understood Han Zhuoling way too well, much, much, more than Shi Nancangs understanding of Han Zhuoling.
So when Han Zhuoling asked whether she usually met up with male or female ssmates, Shi Xiaoya immediately understood what Han Zhuoling was asking about.
She just did not say it.
And she even exined it to Han Zhuoling without hinting that she knew.
To reassure him.
Shi Xiaoya even felt her heart ache a little.
For someone as outstanding as Han Zhuoling, no matter which girl it was, it would actually be the girl feeling nervous, afraid that the guy might not like her, afraid that he would be snatched away by others.
But in reality, it was actually Han Zhuoling who had been nervous all along.
She knew it was all because of his previous marriage.
Han Zhuoling always felt that having a previous marriage was a w of his, which was unfair to her.
It could be said that he was very afraid that she would be disdainful of him for being married once before.
But she was not. Shi Xiaoya did not mind it.
But no matter what she said, in Han Zhuolings heart, it was as if it had be a knot that was etched in.
As she understood this, though Shi Xiaoya never minded his past marriage, she now actually wished that hed never had to experience that marriage before.
At least then, he would not need to be as worried as he was now.
Feeling so worried, so unconfident, which was not like him at all.
These things were buried in Shi Xiaoyas heart. She did not say it out loud.
Actually, it was actually her who worried that Han Zhuoling might one day stop liking her.
He was so good, good to the point that in front of him, she became so ordinary.
She was afraid that she would not be a good enough match for him.
The two of them were both trying to be better versions of themselves, in order to be with each other.
When Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin came this time, they realized that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were indeed living well together.
The two of them had also nned for their lives and lived in a disciplined manner together.
Chapter 2107 - She Was Right Here, But He Wanted to Look at Photos?
Chapter 2107: She Was Right Here, But He Wanted to Look at Photos?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were no petty habits that made one feel unable to bear it.
The two of them lived very harmoniously together.
Its true that after they connected the two floors, they did not specially reorganize the house and just maintained the originalyout and room designations.
Even so, it still made people feel that this was their home. It felt warm and cozy, and it did not feel mismatched at all.
It did not seem as if the two houses had been joined together at thest minute.
Hence, in the afternoon, Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin left feeling very satisfied, and they even dragged Shi Nancang away with them.
Regarding Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya staying together, they no longer had any objections.
After the three of them left, Shi Xiaoya put the bowls and tes into the dishwasher.
Dont busy yourself with the rest. Tomorrow, the helper auntie wille and clean up, Han Zhuoling said.
He did not let Shi Xiaoya continue busying herself.
The two of them were not used to having someone else move in with them.
If that had been the case, whether the two of them were chatting, or doing even more intimate things, it would be inconvenient for them.
For example, both of them usually liked to watch television in the living room.
Han Zhuoling would hug Shi Xiaoya like a pillow in his arms out of habit. And, sometimes, he would even want to caress her, determined to caress her from being a B to a C cup.
And it would not be intentional at all. It was totally a subconscious act; he would just do it subconsciously.
If there was someone else at home who suddenly came out and saw that, it would be so awkward.
It would make everyone ufortable and feel exceptionally awkward.
So might as well not let the helper auntie stay here.
Juste over during the day to help clean up.
During the weekends, the helper auntie would note over.
Shi Xiaoya still decided to put the bowls and tes into the dishwasher first so that it would not look so messy outside.
When Han Zhuoling saw that, he then took the cleaning cloth to wipe the dining table clean.
Shi Xiaoya was in the kitchen. When she looked out, she happened to see him wiping the table.
Shi Xiaoya felt a little curious, wondering if he had ever personally done such chores before until he reached this age.
When Shi Xiaoya had nothing left to do on her end, she then leaned against the door frame and cocked her head as she stared at him, the corners of her lips subconsciously curving into a smile.
Han Zhuoling looked much more lively like this and gave off a warmer image.
Seeing that Han Zhuoling was done wiping, Shi Xiaoya then said, Were going to the family home tomorrow, right?
Han Zhuoling did not have any opinion on that and just asked, Why did you suddenly think of going to the family home?
Shi Xiaoya walked over. At this moment, the three thick photo albums were still ced on the shelf beside the dining table. They were the three albums that Du Yiqin had brought over.
When Du Yiqin left, Han Zhuoling asked if he could keep those three books, as he had not seen enough of them.
Shi Xiaoya thought at the time, What else did he want to see?
She was standing right here, but he wanted to look at photos?
But Du Yiqin had still left the photo albums behind.
At first, Shi Guanzhong still felt very unhappy about it.
Because he also wanted to flip through and take a look at his daughters childhood and teenage photos when he had nothing better to do. Now the photo albums were snatched away by Han Zhuoling, how ridiculous was that?
Anyway, his beautiful little daughter already belonged to Han Zhuoling, yet Han Zhuoling still wanted to snatch the photos with him?
How ridiculous was this?!
Shi Guanzhong clearly expressed his displeasure and his unwillingness to hand the photo albums over to Han Zhuoling.
So Du Yiqin said, These are just three of the photo albums. There are still so many at home. Did you forget how madly you took photos when Xiaoya was young? You had to take photos even when she was just eating or drinking water. When she was one year old, if I hadnt stopped you, you would have taken photos of her when I helped her to poo.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoling immediately turned to them.
Chapter 2108 - Worried That She Would Get Bullied
Chapter 2108: Worried That She Would Get Bullied
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What should he do? He also wanted to take a look at one-year-old Shi Xiaoya taking a poop.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
So, there are still many left at home. I really couldnt take so many, so I just picked these three albums to bring over today. If you want to see more, theres a whole cupboard of photo albums. You can slowly look through them, Du Yiqin said.
Shi Guanzhong then got rid of the thought of fighting over the photo albums with Han Zhuoling.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya reacted. Looking away from the three photo albums on the shelf, Shi Xiaoya said, You already saw how I looked like when I was young. I also want to see how you look like when you were young.
Shi Xiaoya looked up and told him, Lets go to the family home to take a look at your photos, alright?
With this soft and cute look, how could Han Zhuoling reject her? So he naturally agreed.
But at night, I need to go and do makeup for Yu Mingshu, Shi Xiaoya said.
Yu Mingshu was an internationally acimed supermodel. She had walked in many major fashion shows before and even had a top luxury brand ambassadorship and fashion show under her belt.
Theres a fashion charity g tomorrow night that she will be attending. I heard its because shes about to reach the age limit for her profession, so she needs to find a backup n. Thats why she came back to the country, intending to develop her career in the countrys entertainment industry.
If not for that, in the past, when did they ever see Yu Mingshu in the country?
Internationally acimed supermodels like Yu Mingshu also had extremely high expectations for their makeup artists.
It was also coincidental. When she came back this time, she did not bring a makeup artist along with her.
That makeup artist had her own jobs as well and could not keep following her.
She had her own personal makeup artist as well to manage her daily makeup as well as for normal asions.
But for such big, important events, Yu Mingshu still could not trust her personal makeup artist enough.
But the truly renowned makeup artists already had their own careers. No one would specifically follow one celebrity to work with, thus limiting themselves.
Hence, Yu Mingshu could only find a renowned makeup artist within the country.
And with her Asian face,pared to foreign makeup artists, makeup artists within the country would actually know better how to apply makeup on her.
She had just been overseas for too many years. There were of course Asian makeup artists in overseas professional makeup industries.
But they had mostly been living overseas since they young and had been deeply influenced by the local culture.
So even their makeup styles were more Westernized and did not seem to suit her.
As for homegrown makeup artists who wanted to make it to the international stage, there were still quite a lot of challenges.
So even Shi Xiaoya would also need a suitable opportunity.
And doing makeup for Yu Mingshu this time was a good opportunity.
When Yu Mingshu made an open call for makeup artists, there were many people whod signed up for it.
Thepetition was very intense.
They were all like Shi Xiaoya, wanting to use this chance to increase their own reputation.
Shi Xiaoya also won this opportunity through the various levels ofpetition based on her capabilities and skill.
Although it was not like a domestic fashion charity g would receive international coverage, Yu Mingshu would post photos of herself attending the event on foreign social media.
Naturally, there would be a huge bunch of fans who would notice.
So tomorrow afternoon, I will set off straight from the family home to go do makeup for Yu Mingshu, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Ill send you over, then.
Okay. Of course, Shi Xiaoya would not reject the offer.
However, who knew if it was because Han Zhuoling was worried that Shi Xiaoya would get bullied?
Anyway, no matter where she went, Han Zhuoling would send her.
***
Hence, the next day, Shi Xiaoya went to the family home with Han Zhuoling.
Aiyo, the two of you came today? Old Mrs. Han said. Zhuoli and Man Man came yesterday.. s, you guys didnt meet.
Chapter 2109 - I Am Serious and Discerning
Chapter 2109: I Am Serious and Discerning
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yesterday, Xiaoyas parents and older brother came over to our house to take a look, so we could onlye today, Han Zhuoling exined.
Old Mrs. Han immediately asked, How was it? What did Xiaoyas parents think? Are they unhappy about you both staying together?
No. Han Zhuoling smiled and said, They just heard that we connected the two floors, so they wanted toe and take a look out of curiosity.
Old Mrs. Han nodded. She knew that even if Shi Xiaoyas parents felt a little displeasure over it, given Han Zhuolings capabilities, he would be able to cate them until they would no longer object to it.
Grandma, Zhuoling said that many of his childhood photos are all left here, Shi Xiaoya said. May I take a look at them?
Of course! Old Mrs. Han immediately called Auntie Sun over toe with her.
Not long after, they carried a whole pile of photo albums out.
Look through them slowly. Theres more. When youre done with these, Ill get the rest for you, Old Mrs. Han said, smiling.
Shi Xiaoya took one photo album to take a look.
These were all arranged chronologically, and Old Mrs. Han took them out without changing the order at all.
Hence, they were all arranged by Han Zhuolings age, pile by pile.
So the first album that Shi Xiaoya took was how Han Zhuoling looked like when he was a baby.
Clearly, when babies were just born, their expressions were mostly the same.
Anyway, they would mostly be sleeping all the time. Even when they were awake, they did not have any expressions on their face and just stared nkly with their big eyes.
But when it came to Han Zhuoling, for some reason, she could tell from his baby photos that he had a cold and arrogant demeanor.
The baby in the photo had no expression on his face and looked especially stern.
Shi Xiaoya turned to look at him and said, So you had been so stern since you were young.
Han Zhuoling corrected her and said, I am serious and discerning.
Shi Xiaoya replied, Yeah, yeah, yeah.
Serious and discerning!
Old Mrs. Han watched them from the side and felt that it was quite a beautifying sight.
He was so outstanding. How did he only manage to find a girlfriend only at this age?
Seriously!
Shi Xiaoya flipped through the photos page by page.
She flipped to a page where Han Zhuoling seemed to be around twelve or thirteen years old.
He was in a mall, and what looked like a childrens yground in the mall was behind him.
As it was a ce from decades earlier, even if the mall was still around, the yground would likely be gone by now.
Han Zhuoling was standing right in front of a Mickey Mouse statue at the entrance of the yground.
There were two shorter boys standing beside him.
The three of them stood ording to height, looking like the bars of a phone signal.
This is you. Shi Xiaoya pointed to the tallest boy. She could recognize him at once. That tender and child-like face indeed had a shadow of Han Zhuoling in him.
The Han Zhuoling now had a totally domineering CEO image.
In the photo, his expression remained stern, and he was even frowning a little.
As if he felt very displeased that he had been dragged over to take a photo.
That expression looked just like a carbon copy of him in adulthood.
Just that, this expression put on his adult face looked really cold and unapproachable.
But put on a tender-looking young boys face, he was clearly so young, yet he had an adult-like demeanor, which looked especially cute.
When Old Mrs. Han saw this photo, she smiled and said, This was taken when Zhuoling was 12 years old. It was during the summer in his graduating year in primary school.
I still remember, I wanted to bring them in to y in the yground, but Zhuoling insisted that it was childish. Old Mrs. Han smiled and said, You dont know how funny his disdainful face looked. Speaking of it, its strange too. He never liked to y with these things since he was young, and he kept saying they were childish.. If I wanted to take photos of him, he would look all disdainful too.
Chapter 2110 - Fate
Chapter 2110: Fate
This is Zhuoli. Old Mrs. Han then pointed to the slightly shorter young boy beside Han Zhuoling.
In fact, Shi Xiaoya had already recognized him. Although the face was very child-like and his features were not as developed as they were now, she could still recognize him.
Beside Han Zhuoli, there was another little boy as well.
Old Mrs. Han smiled and said, This is Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofengs age gap with his two brothers was a little bigger, and he was around the same age as her and Lu Man.
At that time, the Han Zhuofeng in the photo smiled exceptionally brightly as well.
Shi Xiaoya was looking at it when she suddenly widened her eyes and took up the photo to take a closer look.
Whats wrong? Han Zhuoling asked in confusion when he saw her reaction.
Shi Xiaoya pointed to the background in the photo, where there was a girl around Han Zhuofengs age, and said, This is me!
What? Old Mrs. Han eximed in surprise. Let me see, let me see. Where?
Shi Xiaoya then pointed for her to see. Here, this is me.
The little girl in the background was wearing a little gown and was dressed like a little princess.
I definitely didnt see wrongly. This is me, Shi Xiaoya said. This dress is still at my parents ce. Last year, my mom even especially took it out for me to see. She said this dress looked way too much like the kind that barbie dolls wear, so she could not bear to throw it away all this time and kept it for me. She even said that I looked especially nice when I wore this when I was young.
Shi Xiaoya said to Old Mrs. Han and Han Zhuoling, My mom even especially took photos out for me to see, saying that I especially loved wearing this dress when I was young. Indeed, there are so many photos where I was wearing this dress.
Oh, right! Shi Xiaoya pped her hands together and recalled, At that time, I felt that it was especially interesting, so I used my phone to take some photos of those photos as a keepsake. Theres one photo that seems to have been taken at this yground as well. Wait, let me find it.
Shi Xiaoya took out her phone and found an album named Childhood. She tapped on a photo for them to see.
Take a look, is it this photo? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling took a look and smiled. It really is.
Just that the angle from which it was taken was different.
The three brothers photo was naturally taken with the three brothers as the main focus.
For Shi Xiaoyas photo, the focus was naturally on Shi Xiaoya.
Although the angle was different, it was evident that the background was indeed the same.
Just that the three brothers were standing closer to the left side of the Mickey Mouse while Shi Xiaoya was standing closer to the right side when her photo was taken.
Her phone could even zoom in.
Han Zhuoling zoomed in on the image and noticed that, indeed, there were three small blurry figures in the background.
Judging from the standing positions in that background, wasnt it the three of them?
Han Zhuoling then also pointed it out for Old Mrs. Han to see.
When Old Mrs. Han saw, indeed!
Aiyo! Old Mrs. Han was extremely surprised.
At this moment, Old Mr. Han ambled in from outside. He even held a cage in his hand, and in the cage, there was a parrot.
He had just returned from a walk with his bird.
Quick,e, quick,e and look! Old Mrs. Han was extremely excited and kept gesturing for Old Mr. Han toe over.
What is it? Why are you so happy? Old Mr. Han handed the parrot cage to Auntie Sun and let her hang it up.
After Auntie Sun hung it properly, she opened the cage.
The parrot did not fly all over the ce. It just flew to the fine wood stand that was specially ced for it to rest on.
It used its beak to smoothen its feathers, then paced back and forth on the wooden stand, entertaining itself happily.
Look at this, this is really fate, Old Mrs. Han said as she smiled.
Chapter 2111 - Use It When Getting Married
Chapter 2111: Use It When Getting Married
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time, she could not help but feel regretful.
If shed known earlier that the two of them were so deeply fated, how good would it have been if Han Zhuoling had gotten to know Shi Xiaoya earlier?
He would not have needed to experience a woman like Xia Yixin then.
Old Mrs. Han sighed silently in her heart.
Luckily, Old Mrs. Han was in a good mood, so she quickly adjusted her spirits.
And she told herself, it was precisely because Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had deep fate that the two of them still met after many roundabouts.
They finally met each other and did not miss each other, and they did not have any regrets.
This was good enough.
It was better than not meeting and Han Zhuoling remaining single.
Old Mrs. Hans mood then turned good again, and she told Old Mr. Han, Look at this, this was taken when Zhuoling and his two brothers were at No. 1 Department Store when they were young.
Old Mrs. Han said to Shi Xiaoya, Although you went there before when you were young, you might not remember it now. No. 1 Department Store was considered one of the top malls in B City in the past. At that time, there werent many malls, unlike now when everything is widely avable. No. 1 Department Store was considered the best mall then. But I think it was torn down around seven or eight years ago.
After exining, Old Mrs. Han then continued telling Old Mr. Han, Look at this.
I cant see clearly. Old Mr. Han squinted. His presbyopia was quite serious. Wait a moment.
As Old Mr. Han said that, he went to take his reading sses and put them on.
When he came back and looked, he said, I see it clearly now. Why?
This is Xiaoya, Old Mrs. Han said excitedly. At that time, Zhuoling and the other two were ying in the mall. Who knew Xiaoya would be there too!
Then look at this! Old Mrs. Han then showed Xiaoyas photo to Old Mr. Han. This is Xiaoyas photo. Look here.
Old Mrs. Han zoomed in and said, Its Zhuoling and the two at the back!
Xiaoya appeared in Zhuoling and the twos photo while Zhuoling appeared in Xiaoyas photo. Isnt this fate destined since they were young? Old Mrs. Han said joyfully.
Old Mr. Han did not have the romantic genes of women.
But indeed, he felt that their fate really ran deep.
Aye, this photo was really kept for a good purpose, Old Mrs. Han said. After this, you can use it when you two get married.
Shi Xiaoya blinked, not understanding what she said.
Use it when they get married?
How do they use it?
Use these for what?
Old Mrs. Han smiled and exined, When you get married, wont the screen show the photos of the bride and groom?
Usually, they will y the photos of the bride and groom from they were young in a loop. They will show the growth of the bride and groom to signify that the two of them grew up to meet each other and be together. Hence, they will also add photos of the couples sweet moments at the back, Old Mrs. Han exined.
Shi Xiaoyas face turned red and heated up slightly.
Why did they suddenly get to the topic of marriage?
Anyway, Old Mrs. Han would definitely not let Shi Xiaoya, this daughter-inw of hers, run away.
At that time, you both can put these two photos of yourselves from your childhood, Old Mrs. Han said. Use a red circle to mark it out and magnify it. How meaningful would that be?
Shi Xiaoyas face reddened even more, and she felt so embarrassed that she could not say a word.
She could only lower her head and pretend that she was focusing on looking at the photo.
Han Zhuoling had a warm smile on his lips as he said, You are right. Ill do it as you say when the timees.
Old Mrs. Han smiled happily and started to n. When the timees, we will go and digitally fix the photos first to make them clearer.. When we took these photos back then, there were no digital cameras, only film cameras, so the quality isnt as high as the photos now are.
Chapter 2112 - You Look Better Now Than You Did Last Time
Chapter 2112: You Look Better Now Than You Did Last Time
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoyas ears were almost fuming with smoke.
Their conversation just now was still pretty normal, how did theye to the topic of marriage as they talked?
When Han Zhuoling saw her reddened face that did not even dare to look up, he quickly winked at Old Mrs. Han to have her let Shi Xiaoya off for now.
This little girl was already too embarrassed.
If there was a crack in the floor, Shi Xiaoya would definitely squeeze into it without hesitation.
Old Mrs. Han smiled and did not say anything more. She went back to take her seat.
Old Mr. Han did not go and do other things. He just sat here as well.
Shi Xiaoya was nervous for a while. While she was nervous, she did not look as closely at the photos.
But after a while, she felt better and started taking a closer look at the photos.
She just kept looking at them until she reached the photos of him in junior high.
Some were actually taken in Jixia Academy.
Old Mrs. Han then exined, As the environment in the school was good, Zhuoling and Zhuoli both attended Jixia Academy. Zhuoling is only one year older than Zhuoli, so the two of them were only one batch apart. Zhuoli was way more yful than he was in the past, so he would secretly take photos of him when he had nothing better to do at school. After he took them, he would develop the photos and show them to Zhuoling.
So over time, we collected all the photos together. There are also some photos taken during mass activities, Old Mrs. Han said.
Shi Xiaoya could tell. There were photos from sporting events, photos from tree nting events, photos from basketball, and archery, swimming, etc.
There were many photos of him in action, which were a serious test of ones looks.
It was very easy for one to have unmorous photos of themselves taken with twisted expressions or contorted faces.
But on Han Zhuoling, these did not happen. No matter which angle it was taken from, no matter when it was taken, no matter what he was doing when it was taken...
They all looked like magazine cover shots.
He really had 360-degree good looks with no dead angles.
There was also a mass graduation photo of Han Zhuoling from senior high.
Although it was a mass photo, there were not many students in every level or ss in Jixia Academy.
They had a limited quota of students they admitted each year.
It was not a school one could enter just because one was rich, so the number of students was naturally fewer.
So this mass photo only had one or two dozen people, and Shi Xiaoya could see each person clearly.
The Han Zhuoling in senior high already had the masculine features of a grown man.
Standing among his ssmates made him stand out as well.
He was at least half a head taller than his ssmates.
One could spot him amid the crowd with one look.
A mass group photo was also the kind that could easily ruin ones looks, but these problems were non-existent for Han Zhuoling.
It was as if, when Han Zhuoling was young, aside from looking a little younger, there was not much difference from how he looked now.
He was a cool little prince when he was young. After he went to school, he was still an aloof yet handsome guy, but his features were not as sharp and well-defined as they were now.
It was probably because as his aura grew, his features also looked a little sharper.
He was cool and handsome in the past, but now, he was really charming and irresistible.
Shi Xiaoya looked at the photos, then tilted her head sideways to look at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling raised an eyebrow, questioning her silently.
What exactly did she see?
Shi Xiaoya minced her lips in a gleeful smile, looking so sweet.
It made Han Zhuoling swallow, wanting to try if the taste of her lips was as sweet as it looked.
Or if it tasted even sweeter than it looked.
At this moment, he heard Shi Xiaoyaugh and say, You look even better than you did in the past.
When Han Zhuoling heard that, it was as if he heaved a sigh of relief. Its good as long as it makes you like to look at me.
He was really a little worried that Shi Xiaoya would disdain him for being old now after seeing how he looked like in his youth.
Chapter 2113 - Extremely Scary
Chapter 2113: Extremely Scary
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Arent young pretty boys the trend now?
Those youthful-looking male celebrities were really well-liked by girls.
If Shi Xiaoya really liked how he looked in the past better, although that was also him, he could no longer go back in time after all, which would make him feel dejected.
Now, after receiving confirmation from Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling could finally heave a sigh of relief.
If his age could not make it, at least he could still rely on his looks.
In front of the two elders, Shi Xiaoya felt embarrassed to say it.
But actually, in her heart, no matter how Han Zhuoling looked in the past and now, she liked them all.
Because that was him.
Shi Xiaoya then looked down at the photos again.
Suddenly, she fixed her gaze.
Shi Xiaoya took up the photo and took a closer look at it.
She then took out her phone and used the zoom-in function on the camera to magnify a particr spot on the photo.
Whats wrong? Han Zhuoling noticed that there was something off about Shi Xiaoyas expression.
Old Mrs. Han said, Eh? Then she asked, Dont tell me you saw yourself again in the photos?
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. No.
But she did not continue saying anything.
She just flipped for a few more pages.
When she realized that there were no longer pictures of Han Zhuoling in Jixia Academy, she then flipped back the pages.
Han Zhuoling noticed that, as long as it was photos taken of him in Jixia Academy, Shi Xiaoyas gaze would stop for a while longer, as if she was looking for something.
Then, she would use her phone to snap a photo, which was probably because she found something.
After a while, Shi Xiaoya finally looked up.
Han Zhuoling then asked her, What were you looking for just now?
Oh, Shi Xiaoya said nonchntly. Looking for love rivals.
Han Zhuoling: ...
It was rare for it to be Han Zhuolings turn to be speechless.
You can tell there are love rivals from the photos? Han Zhuoling could not help butugh.
He could not tell, but this little girl actually had the potential to be a Sherlock Holmes, huh?
Yeah. And its the extremely scary kinds, Shi Xiaoya said.
She then started to exin from the first photo.
See, this photo is taken by Young Master Han
When Shi Xiaoya just started speaking, before she could finish, Han Zhuoling corrected her and said, Call him brother-inw.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
I cant bring myself to call him that. It sounds as if Im referring to an elder, Shi Xiaoya said.
Then you dont need to call him Young Master Han. Were all family. Why do you need to address him so formally? Han Zhuoling said.
Old Mrs. Han then said, You can just call him Zhuoli.
This... wont be good. Shi Xiaoya could not really bring herself to call him that.
Besides Han Zhuoli being older than her, calling him that still sounded like she was addressing an elder.
Han Zhuoling was also displeased. How can she call Zhuoli in the same manner as she calls me?
If she called him Zhuoling and called Han Zhuoli Zhuoli, it would not show his specialness at all.
Old Mrs. Han: ...
She realized for the first time how her eldest grandson had so many petty habits!
Then tell me, how should she address him so that you wont mind? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Han Zhuoling thought for a while and said, Just call him Second Brother.
It would be just right to call Zhuoli Second Younger Brother and call Zhuofeng Third Younger Brother. It wont feel as awkward as calling him by his name, Han Zhuoling said. Anyway, were all family.
Actually, Shi Xiaoya would just call Han Zhuofeng Zhuofeng. She did not feel any pressure about that.
Because the two of them were around the same age.
But Han Zhuoli was the Han Familys sessor-in-line after all. Calling him so casually did make her feel pressured.
When she heard what Han Zhuoling said, Shi Xiaoya tried saying the words Second Younger Brother a few times.
She noticed that, indeed, the more she said it, the easier it came out.
Chapter 2114 - Because I Care
Chapter 2114: Because I Care
She then nodded and said, Calling him Second Younger Brother sounds good.
Anyway, Han Zhuoli sounded really smooth when calling her Elder Sister-inw, and he did not stutter when saying it at all.
After saying that, realizing she went off-topic, Shi Xiaoya coughed and said, Then, let me continue.
Shi Xiaoya pointed to the photo and said, This is secretly taken by Second Younger Brother, which means you were not warned or not prepared for it beforehand.
Han Zhuoling nodded.
In fact, he had long forgotten what the situation was back then.
After all, that was already more than a decade ago.
Look here. Shi Xiaoya pointed to a corner of the photo. This girl happened to be looking at you then. I didnt notice it at first, I thought it was just a girl who happened to be in the photo.
Until I saw all these. Shi Xiaoya then flipped to the next photo and said, Look, you were shooting archery here. Then look here. That girl is here.
When you were ying basketball, you were here, and that girl is also here.
This photo was during the sports meet. You were warming up, preparing for a race. Look at this aisle, this girl is hiding here and keeps looking at you.
And here...
Shi Xiaoya showed Han Zhuoling every photo.
It was really... that girl was in every photo.
Until thest mass graduation photo, Shi Xiaoya said, Look, you are standing here, and that girl is standing diagonally behind you.
She didnt look at the camera, shes looking at you. Shi Xiaoya minced her lips and said, Although from that angle, she most likely cant see your face, at most, she can see the back of your head plus an ear.
Han Zhuoling: ...
When she said that, why did he feel as if he was being dismembered?
But after Shi Xiaoya said that, Han Zhuoling also noticed too.
Especially with the graduation photo asparison, the same person was in every photo, so it could not be mistaken.
I really cant remember who this person is, Han Zhuoling said, frowning.
Shi Xiaoyaughed and said, Its good that you dont remember. What if you remember it and keep that memory in your heart?
Han Zhuoling smiled a little happily, which was evident in his eyes. I didnt expect that you are quite conscientious. You even noticed such an unremarkable person.
Because I care, so I notice every detail around you, Shi Xiaoya said honestly.
It was her honesty that made Han Zhuoling truly ted. He felt as if his heart was dancing, and he felt so exuberant.
However, Shi Xiaoya thought that the girl in the photo was definitely not some unremarkable person.
She could not tell who it was because, after all, girls could change quite a lot too.
How she looked now might be quite different from how she looked in the past.
But to be able to attend Jixia Academy and be in the same ss as Han Zhuoling, her family background must not be any less influential either.
It was mentioned previously that Jixia Academy was not a school that just anyone with money could enter. The family background of the students had to make the cut too.
How many families pulled their connections and tried to find people to use money to buy an admission spot into the school but failed?
Those who could enter would not havee from ordinary family backgrounds to begin with.
And the ss arrangements of Jixia Academy naturally were arranged ording to family background ss by ss.
It was not to discriminate between backgrounds.
It was the direct opposite of that. They were precisely afraid that in a ss, if the family backgrounds were too different, there would be situations where people would get bullied by others.
There would surely be people whod go out of their way to tter and suck up to those who came from better families.
But say there were students who became outcasts from a group. When the students from good family backgrounds banded together as a group and so did their followers, who followed the leading group blindly to bully other students, their family members would not be able to resist the bullying either.
Chapter 2115 - Keep It
Chapter 2115: Keep It
Hence, they arranged students ording toparable family backgrounds.
Perhaps they would not be able topletely root out such situations from urring, but at least, they could reduce the frequency of such instances.
And they would be too busypeting against each other internally. How would they have the spare time to notice students from other sses?
Everyone was from pretty well-to-do families, so no one would really lose out if they really fought with each other.
Hence, to be able to be assigned to Han Zhuolings ss, her family background would not be average.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that this kind of person actually presented herself in such a lowly manner, only secretly staring at Han Zhuoling from afar from a secluded corner every time, yet it was unclear why she did that.
Was he really too hard to get close to, to the point that that girl did not even dare to show that she liked him openly?
Shi Xiaoya could not wrap her head around it, so she decided to stop thinking about it.
But that half-joking look fell on Han Zhuoling.
The day before, hed even settled scores with her, calcting with her how popr she had been in school in the past.
She really did not know how popr she was in the past because she had never sensed it before.
But Han Zhuoling had solid evidence right here.
Shi Xiaoya scoffed twice while smiling condescendingly.
As for why she scoffed, Han Zhuoling knew very well!
Han Zhuoling also did not expect it. At first, he thought it was just looking at some photos. Who knew Shi Xiaoya would actually manage to pick out this incident?
Old Mrs. Han noticed to her surprise that in Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas interaction now, it was actually Shi Xiaoya who had the upper hand!
Previously, when she watched Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya interacting together, Shi Xiaoya was not so bold in front of Han Zhuoling yet and was unbelievably obedient.
Not that she was not obedient now, just that she was not as stiff as she was in the past.
But seeing how the two of them interacted now, Shi Xiaoya already looked like she could one-up Han Zhuoling.
Even as Han Zhuolings grandma, Old Mrs. Han still smiled happily and did not think there was anything inappropriate about this.
Aside from family, everyone outside feared Han Zhuoling, so there was no need to find a girlfriend who feared him too.
On the contrary, Shi Xiaoya, who was not afraid of him and could interact with him normally, was being like normal couples with him.
She had no misgivings in front of him and could act boldly in front of him.
Han Zhuoling might have never met a person like her before, so he also really enjoyed this kind of interaction.
Hence, Old Mrs. Han did not say anything and felt really happy, and she was very supportive of it too.
When Han Zhuoling was in university, there were very few photos.
He did not like taking photos, and throughout his fourth year of university, there were only those few photos of him.
One of it was when he graduated, and it was a photo of him wearing a graduation hat.
Shi Xiaoya stared at his youthful face, and although he was not the bright and sunny type of boy, he still looked really dashing.
He was oozing with bright confidence all over. Through the photo, it was as if she could smell the clean scent of grass and sunshine radiating out from him.
Shi Xiaoya found a solo shot of him.
This was a photo of him when he graduated from senior high. He was wearing a clean white shirt and jeans.
The way he looked made her feel as if he was like those male idol characters in school campuses, as if they wrote those characters based on how he looked.
Cold and arrogant, yet outstanding.
Grandma, can you let me keep this? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Of course. You can just keep it, Old Mrs. Han agreed readily.
Anyway, there were still many more of Han Zhuolings photos. It was very normal for Shi Xiaoya to want to keep a photo of her man.
Thank you, Grandma! Shi Xiaoya happily took out this photo from the photo album.
She opened her bag, took out her own small, tri-fold wallet, and slotted the photo into her small wallet.
Chapter 2116 - Good-looking People Always Have Their Way
Chapter 2116: Good-looking People Always Have Their Way
Han Zhuolings eyebrows twitched and he hooked her pinky with his.
Shi Xiaoya stared at him curiously. What?
I am right here, but you want to keep my teenage photo? Han Zhuoling asked with his eyebrow raised.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
Why did those words sound so familiar?
Oh right, she remembered now.
Yesterday, when she sent her dad, mom, and older brother off, Han Zhuoling had asked Du Yiqin for her childhood photos, and she had the same thought too, just that she did not say it out loud.
Didnt you also ask my mom for my photos? Shi Xiaoya immediately said. My mom even gave you three photo albums. I am just asking for one photo. Its a far cry from you.
Han Zhuoling: ...
Was that what he meant?
I asked for your childhood photos, but you are asking for my teenage photo, Han Zhuoling said.
He suspected whether Shi Xiaoya liked young pretty boys!
He was not young now, so Shi Xiaoya could only look at the photos.
Shi Xiaoya instantly understood what Han Zhuoling meant.
She pursed her lips and said very confidently, I actually want photos of you from now. Do you have them?
Han Zhuoling: ...
Actually... he really didnt have any.
Haha. Shi Xiaoyaughed mirthlessly.
This man had never liked to take photos since he was young.
Looking at these photos, each of them showed him with a cross face.
He was already like that when he was young, much less after he grew up. All the more, no one could force him to take photos.
It would be weird if he actually had photos of himself.
Old Mrs. Han watched by the side and tried her best to hold back herughter.
This was the first time she saw Han Zhuoling being so subdued.
Han Zhuoling was actually made speechless by a young girl, and he felt helpless as well, with no possible retort to make.
Han Zhuoling did not know of Old Mrs. Hans thoughts.
If hed known that Old Mrs. Han thought that way, he would tell her that at home, he had his fair share of being made speechless by Shi Xiaoya too.
***
By afternoon, around the time when Shi Xiaoya should go and meet Yu Mingshu, she left the family home with Han Zhuoling.
There was to be a fashion charity g tonight. It was not only people from the fashion industry, such as famous fashion magazine editors-in-chief and supermodels, who would attend.
Celebrities who were luxury brand ambassadors and celebrities with good working rtions with luxury brands would also attend.
Although it was a charity g, it had more rtion with the fashion industry.
The guests all put in their best efforts to dress up, especially female celebrities, who made it their goal to stun the crowd.
Han Zhuoling had never been interested in these things. Even if the organizers invited him, he never went.
Anyway, Shi Xiaoya was only going there to do makeup, not to attend the g.
If Shi Xiaoya wanted to attend the g, he might consider attending it.
The two of them went out of the family home and had just got into the car, but Han Zhuoling did not look like he was going to start the car.
Shi Xiaoya felt puzzled when she saw him take out his phone.
You said you dont have photos of me now, Han Zhuoling said.
Yeah. Shi Xiaoya nodded honestly.
Han Zhuoling then unlocked his phone and took a selfie.
He could be said to have taken the photo rather leisurely.
Usually, whether Shi Xiaoya was taking a selfie or a group photo with her friends, they would always want to find the best angle, and then take quite a few shots.
As they would always not feel satisfied with taking just one photo, they would continue taking a few more.
Han Zhuoling just took it so casually like an insensitive dude.
He did not even look for an angle and just took it with the sound of a click.
After taking it, he took a look at it and thought it was pretty good, so he sent the photo to Shi Xiaoya.
When Shi Xiaoya saw it, she felt that, indeed, good-looking people always have their way.
He just took one photo so casually, and he actually still looked so handsome.
Chapter 2117 - Hand It Over Obediently
Chapter 2117: Hand It Over Obediently
There was no beauty filter, no edits, just the in-built feature of the front camera that allowed you to see your real appearance.
But there was not a single spot that did not look good at all.
Shi Xiaoya stared at it and almost felt jealous.
You have my photo now, she then heard Han Zhuoling say. Remember to save it.
Shi Xiaoya could not help butugh, and she obediently saved Han Zhuolings photo.
She thought about it and said, Come here.
When Han Zhuoling heard that, he then leaned closer towards her.
Shi Xiaoya then took a wefie of themselves and said, Ill use this as my wallpaper.
Since its your wallpaper, then that photo just now is way too sloppy, Han Zhuoling said.
Sloppy? Shi Xiaoya took a look and said, I think its quite nice.
Han Zhuoling gestured at her toe closer with his finger.
Shi Xiaoya then obediently leaned towards him.
Han Zhuoling reached out and held her chin, leaning over to kiss her gently.
His soft lips touched hers and then stopped moving.
Her lips were filled with the scent of mint from his lips.
Han Zhuoling raised his phone and Shi Xiaoya heard a clicking sound in her daze.
But the moment he kissed her, Shi Xiaoya could not be bothered to think so much.
He just pressed against her lips like that without moving, making it feel soft and a little ticklish.
Shi Xiaoya could not help but move her lips, making him feel the softness and ticklish sensation too.
She seemed to feel Han Zhuolings lips curve into a small smile as his lips pressed against hers.
Right after that, she was trapped against her seat by Han Zhuoling, who finally kissed her passionately.
Shi Xiaoya had long been used to his touch, so she went along with him naturally.
Without thinking, she had raised both her hands and wrapped them around his neck, weing his kiss.
After a long while, Han Zhuoling then let go of her.
Shi Xiaoyas gaze was still a little dazed, and she clearly had been kissed by him until she forgot everything.
Her silly and dazed look was indescribably cute.
Her eyshes fluttered slightly, really igniting his hearts desires.
Han Zhuolingughed soundlessly. He pinched her waist lightly, waiting for her to react before he retreated back.
Right after that, Shi Xiaoya heard her WeChat notification ring.
She opened it and saw that Han Zhuoling had sent her another photo.
It was the photo of the two of them kissing just then.
Shi Xiaoya realized to her surprise that he clearly did not even look at the camera, and he seemed to have just casually pressed on the photo button.
But the photo turned out really beautifully.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and felt that it was probably because Han Zhuoling was good-looking, that was why the photo looked good no matter how it was taken.
In the photo, the two of them kissed lightly and looked just like a beautiful scene from an idol drama.
This was also the first time Shi Xiaoya learned that when two people kissed, this was how it looked like.
Set this as your wallpaper, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya wanted to say, if she set this as her wallpaper, wouldnt the PDA feels be a little too strong?
Suddenly, an idea came to her mind.
Pass me your phone, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling immediately handed it over obediently.
Shi Xiaoya cropped the photos in each of their phones and saved them as another photo.
But she saved the half side of the photo with her in it on Han Zhuolings phone.
Whereas she saved the other half of the photo with Han Zhuoling in it on her phone.
She set the two photos as the wallpapers on their respective phones.
Han Zhuolings phone wallpaper became the side profile of Shi Xiaoyas face being kissed by him.
Whereas her phone wallpaper was of Han Zhuolings side profile kissing her.
As their lips were pressed together, when the photo was cropped, it still showed a little bit of the other person.
When others saw it, they would know what this photo was about.
Chapter 2118 - I’m Always Here
Chapter 2118: Im Always Here
Look. Shi Xiaoya put their phones side by side and pressed for the phones to light up at the same time.
When the phones were apart, the phone screens showed the other partys photo.
But when their phones were ced together, it became the photo of the two of them kissing.
It was the perfect couple style.
Han Zhuoling felt that this was indeed much better than just using the initial photo he took.
He instantly took a screenshot of the wallpaper and sent it to the 8864 chat group.
Nan Jingheng: Big news! Who is that woman cropped out in the screenshot? Is it Xiaoya?
Wei Zhiqian: This guy is here to distribute dog food[1]. Throw it, throw it all out now.
Han Zhuoling did not look at the chat notifications any longer and drove off.
Shi Xiaoya felt bored, so she looked at the chat and watched Nan Jingheng and the others chat with each other.
Watching them chat was quite interesting. When Han Zhuoling was driving, he kept hearing Shi Xiaoyaugh at the side.
He seized a chance to quickly turn and nce at Shi Xiaoya with a smile on his face, but he did not say anything.
The hotel that Yu Mingshu booked was right where the fashion charity g was to be held.
Shi Xiaoya got off the car, and Han Zhuoling got off as well.
Ill book a room here to wait for you to finish work, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoyas face instantly reddened.
This man, he still wanted to y tricks by booking a hotel room?
Han Zhuolingughed in amusement and said helplessly, What are you thinking in this mind of yours all the time!
Quick, let me see, what are you thinking about? Han Zhuoling ced his hand on her forehead, as if he was trying to sense something.
Shi Xiaoya felt really embarrassed and quickly protected her own head and said, No, nothing! I didnt think too much!
Han Zhuoling clearly did not believe her, but seeing her reddened, pitiful face, he did not continue teasing her.
I was thinking of booking a room here, so I can just wait for you to be done and we can go back together, Han Zhuoling said. No matter how good a hotel is, its not asfortable as home.
You want to wait for me here? Shi Xiaoya did not expect that. At first, she thought that he would go back home to rest after sending her over.
Of course. After youre done, I still want to drive you home. If I go back ande again, there might be a traffic jam on the way. If you wait for me toe and fetch you, it might take a long time. So why dont I just wait for you here? And when youre done, I can just drive you back, Han Zhuoling exined.
And if you need anything during this time, Im always here, Han Zhuoling said. This makes me feel more assured.
Usually, I need to work so I cant keep apanying you. But since I have nothing else on now, I will naturally apany you, Han Zhuoling said.
Are you scared that I will get bullied? Shi Xiaoya asked,ughing.
Not really scared. Anyway, youre not the kind that can be bullied by other people, but this doesnt mean Im not worried. As long as I can keep youpany, Id still feel more assured staying by your side, Han Zhuoling said.
Although she really would not let others bully her, with Han Zhuoling by her side, it really would be more assuring.
And hearing him say that, she felt really warmed and touched.
So, she followed Han Zhuoling to first check in to a room.
Shi Xiaoya gave Yu Mingshus assistant a call to find out what her room number was, and then separated ways with Han Zhuoling in the lift.
Han Zhuoling also reached the floor where the room he booked was on.
The moment the lift doors opened, he happened to see Dong Qinrong and two celebrities whom she had just signed on to her ownpany. They were a male and a female celebrity, who were Guo Zaixu and Xu Fei, respectively.
As the countrys A-list superstar right now, Dong Qinrong did not sign on to anypany but opened her ownpany instead, then signed contracts with a few celebrities whom she believed had potential.
Xu Fei and Guo Zaixu were among those celebrities under herpany.
[1] Chinese ng for PDA
Chapter 2119 - He Was Just Being Selective
Chapter 2119: He Was Just Being Selective
Xu Fei had already be popr under Dong Qinrongs guidance, and judging from Dong Qinrongs recent actions, she was probably going to groom Guo Zaixu next.
Clearly, they were also staying on the same floor.
They happened toe out from the opposite lift.
Young Master Ling. When Dong Qinrong saw Han Zhuoling, she immediately greeted him.
Xu Fei and Guo Zaixu also greeted him immediately, Young Master Ling.
Han Zhuoling nodded slightly and asked, You all just came?
Yeah. Dong Qinrong smiled and said, We just came over. Once we are done with our styling, we will go and attend the charity g.
Dong Qinrongs attitude made one feel veryfortable.
It was not overly ttering, and she managed her disposition quite well.
Indeed, to be able to have such a stable career in the entertainment industry for such a long time, her EQ would naturally not be low.
As for the celebrities under herpany whom she wanted to groom, they would probably have been trained quite well by Dong Qinrong too.
So they did not interject abruptly at this moment.
Actually, that was how things worked to begin with.
If you are obedient, I will groom you.
If you cant be controlled, then you can go to whoever can groom you and make you popr. I wont groom you.
Dong Qinrong made her attitude very clear right from the start and had been doing so all along.
Xu Fei and Guo Zaixu knew that well and did not dare to disobey her casually.
The two of them were ambitious, but they knew to weigh the pros and cons.
Without absolute certainty, they would not dare to oppose her secretly.
Han Zhuolings reputation was known to everyone.
He did not like men nor lust for women. Until now, besides his previous marriage, which he did not even like himself, the only person he was really devoted to and acknowledged his rtionship with was Shi Xiaoya.
People outside the industry might not know about Jiang Yuhan and Liu Enxiaos ending.
But they were all in this industry, so how would they not know?
So they straight away dismissed the thought of ying any tricks on Han Zhuoling. It was way too risky.
They might as well stay by Dong Qinrongs side honestly.
Anyway, Xu Fei felt that her career development was quite promising. It would be pretty good to follow Dong Qinrong, learn more from her, and expand her connections.
If Guo Zaixu wanted to take the backdoor route, he would have to find gay bosses or sugar mommies.
But at least now, he still could not ept these methods.
Seeing that Xu Fei was doing quite well, he temporarily calmed himself down to learn from Dong Qinrong.
Hence, the two of them behaved really appropriately by Dong Qinrongs side right now.
Young Master Ling, youre also attending tonight? Dong Qinrong asked.
Han Zhuoling then said, I came with my girlfriend. She has a makeup job assignment. I came to wait for her to be done with work.
Guo Zaixu and Xu Fei really could not hide their shock. As they were stunned, they did not manage to control their expressions in time.
Their shocked expressions were revealed all over their faces just like that.
They naturally knew of Han Zhuolings love life.
It had once made waves online.
It was rare that Han Zhuoling, who usually did not talk, actually spoke to show support for his girlfriend.
A low-key man, even if he just said one word, it would sound even more outstanding and impressive than those sappy sweet nothings.
But they also knew that Han Zhuoling was busy, extremely busy.
Yet whod have thought such a cold and busy workaholic man would actually apany his girlfriend to work!
Although today was a Sunday...
To Han Zhuoling, there was no such thing as weekends.
There were 365 days in a year. Every day being a workday was considered normal for him.
But now, he did not work anymore.
He actually came over to wait for his girlfriend. Wait for his girlfriend to end work so that he could drive her home.
Who said that Han Zhuolings heart was all poured into work and did not know how to be considerate?
Who said that Han Zhuoling was cold and aloof and did not know how to dote on people?
It was not that he did not understand or did not know how to do it.
He was just being selective!
They never expected that, given Han Zhuolings cold personality, the moment he really fell in love, he could actually be so sweet!
Chapter 2120 - These Two Brothers, They Were Really Too Impressive
Chapter 2120: These Two Brothers, They Were Really Too Impressive
And it was wholehearted devotion.
He was clearly in the entertainment industry that was filled with temptation and low thresholds, but he never once sumbed to temptation.
Jiang Yuhan even offered herself right at his door, yet he did not want her.
The opposite was usual for such situations if it happened to someone else. Even if it was a normal man whos not in the entertainment industry, if a beautiful woman offered herself of her own initiative to him, how many would actually reject her?
Yet Han Zhuoling, who was so outstanding in all aspects, could reject her so cleanly and neatly.
He could be said to be super disciplined to have kept himself pure.
For such matters, there was really no jealousy to speak of. One could only envy.
Who asked for Shi Xiaoya to have such good fortune as to have Han Zhuoling like her?
There were so many more people who worked equally hard, yet none caught Han Zhuolings eye.
This probably showed how everyone had their own fate.
Just like Lu Man and Han Zhuoli.
Were there no other people more outstanding and more beautiful than Lu Man?
And that nasty temper of Lu Mans, which made her target you once she did not get along with you, was actually the temper that made Han Zhuoli like her so much.
These two brothers from the Han Family were really too impressive.
Even when Han Zhuoling was standing right in front of them, and the two of them were staring at him who came specially for his girlfriend, they still felt as if it was an illusion.
If the organizer knew this, that Han Zhuoling had the time toe and apany his girlfriend and would rather do nothing in his room while waiting than attend their g dinner, how depressed would they feel?
Thinking about it like that was quite amusing too.
Dong Qinrong was naturally very shocked too, but she managed her expression way better than the two young people behind her.
She did not talk too much about this either, so they each went back to their own rooms to prepare.
Meanwhile, Shi Xiaoya went to meet Yu Mingshu and did makeup for her.
As for her outfit, it was provided by the brand sponsor.
As she was the current ambassador for a high-end luxury brand, the gown and shoes that she would be wearing today were all provided by this high-end luxury brand.
The duration of the g was a little longer, and it would surely have segments where celebrities needed to drink some champagne and the like.
Added to this, this was being filmed with high-definition cameras.
Although the filming would have filters and added effects, there was still a need to prevent any unedited photos from leaking out.
Shi Xiaoya exined her own thoughts and said, So, I want to give priority to thesting power of the makeup.
Yu Mingshu agreed and gave Shi Xiaoya a free hand to do what she wanted to do.
Shi Xiaoya had seen the gown that Yu Mingshu would be wearing today, so she ced the emphasis on her eye makeup.
If your eye makeup is thicker, it will look nice on camera. Most of the color will be embedded within your double eyelids, so when your eyes are open, your makeup will not look that thick. But when you blink subconsciously, people will still catch a glimpse of the mix of colors on your lids, Shi Xiaoya exined to Yu Mingshu as she did her makeup for her.
The main color to be used for the eye makeup this time is this one. Shi Xiaoya used the tip of the eyeshadow brush to point to one of the colors to show Yu Mingshu. This happens to match nicely with your gown. But if your eye makeup is thick, your lip makeup should not be too thick.
And your facial features are more defined, Shi Xiaoya said.
Yu Mingshu had the ssic supermodel face. She was not a beauty like those from pageantpetitions, but she had a super well-defined face that could make people remember at once.
Her facial features and contours were slightly more obvious and protruding, so they just needed a little more contouring to make them appear sharper and more defined, but the areas where she looked good also need to be enhanced as well.
Actually, you are more suited for a makeup style thatbines both European American and Asian makeup styles, Shi Xiaoya said. She picked a lipstick for her and said, For lipstick, well use this dusty rose color.
Shi Xiaoya first swatched the lip color on the back of her hand for Yu Mingshu to see.
When Yu Mingshu was satisfied, she then used the lip brush to apply the lipstick for her.
Chapter 2121 - How Am I the Same as You?
Chapter 2121: How Am I the Same as You?
The velvet matte makeup style was way more ssy.
She then dusted on a thinyer of loose powder on the exterior for Yu Mingshu to make her lipstickst longer.
After all, Yu Mingshu would have to stay at the g dinner for the whole night.
Yu Mingshu said in surprise, About what you said, the makeup artist I engaged when I attended the Oscars also said the same thing before.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. Because this is a charity g, you all will have to stay in the venue all the way. You still have to go on stage to present the awards. As your makeup artist, I cant follow you in, so I can only do my best to help make sure that your makeup can be maintained in the best condition for the longest period of time. The most important part of all is the lip makeup.
If I use the loose powder to lightly cover it, it can make the lipstick appear more matte, and it can stay on your lips more. You might feel that its a little drier and not thatfortable though, Shi Xiaoya said.
Yu Mingshu nodded in agreement. Yeah. Last year when I attended the Oscars for the first time and the makeup artist did this for me, my lips felt really dry for the whole night, but I did not dare to lick them either.
This is to make sure you look good on camera, and when reporters take photos of you, whether its before you enter the g or after the g ends, you wont need to worry that your lipstick will have smudged. For the sake of beauty, you can only bear with it for a while, Shi Xiaoya said as she smiled.
Yu Mingshu nodded. Anyway, they had to maintain their image. To achieve this, the difort was really not considered difficult to bear.
After she was done applying makeup for Yu Mingshu, it was also time for Yu Mingshu to set off.
Shi Xiaoya had to follow along first. Only after Yu Mingshu had officially entered the venue could Shi Xiaoya then leave.
On the way there, Shi Xiaoya seized some spare time to send a text to Han Zhuoling. I can only go back after the g officially starts. Are you hungry? Why dont you order something to eat first?
Very quickly, Han Zhuoling replied with two words. Ill wait.
Shi Xiaoya smiled, but she did not dare to chat for too long with Han Zhuoling. She quickly sent back an emoji.
When they reached the venue, there were already quite a lot of people there.
After walking through the red carpet and letting reporters take photos, they then entered the venue.
But because the g had yet to officially begin, Shi Xiaoya could not leave either.
At this moment, a lot of celebrities had already arrived. When they saw Yu Mingshu, whether they knew her or not, they all came over to say hello and get to know each other.
Meanwhile, Shi Xiaoya stood at a corner within a near distance to keep a low profile and not disturb them, but if there was a need, she could also appear within the shortest time.
Shi Xiaoya gave a sweeping nce and noticed that the guests that came were not just celebrities or people from the fashion industry.
There were also sessful leaders from various other fields, as well as some socialites.
Why are you here? A voice that was etched in Shi Xiaoyas mind suddenly rang out.
As Shi Xiaoya had been focused on Yu Mingshus situation, she did not notice the person that had juste.
When she heard the voice now, she then saw Xia Yixin, who was standing in front of her.
Xia Yixin was actually still around. She wondered if that middle-aged woman did not spill her name or if Xia Yixin had been so cautious that she did not go and find the middle-aged woman at all.
It was probably thetter.
Unless the person who instructed the middle-aged woman was not her.
But Shi Xiaoya still believed that it was more likely that the mastermind was Xia Yixin.
There was no particr reason, she just had that feeling.
Shi Xiaoya raised an eyebrow and asked, Miss Xia, arent you here as well?
Xia Yixin got angry the moment she heard that. How am I the same as you?
We are indeed different. I am Zhuolings girlfriend. Wherever I go, everyone has to treat me politely, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile.
The more Xia Yixin did not like to hear such things, the more Shi Xiaoya wanted to say them.
Chapter 2122 - Her Ex-son-in-law
Chapter 2122: Her Ex-son-inw
Its actually you, Miss Xia. The Xia family has already been cast aside by the Han Family in disdain. Shi Xiaoya raised her eyebrow and said, You can actually still appear on events like this. Oh. Nope, perhaps, there are still people sending you invitations now?
Shi Xiaoya did not fear the Xia family at all.
Even without the Han Family standing up for her.
The Xia family and the Shi family were longtime rivals, just that the Shi siblings were not as high profile as the children of other families.
Shi Nancang only slowly started being known to other people because he had been recing Shi Guanzhong to manage thepany in recent years.
Shi Xiaoya never liked attending such extravagant events and was more willing to do the things she liked in a down-to-earth manner.
And Xia Yixin had never been concerned about the family business. She had only heard that there seemed to be a Shi family of sorts, but she did not know about other things.
Hence, even if Shi Xiaoya was standing right in front of her, Xia Yixin did not even know that this was the daughter of their familys longtime rival.
Anyway, between the Shi family and the Xia family, even at the Xia familys peak in the past, they were merely on par with the Shi family.
Ever since the Xia family started being pummeled by the Han Family until they were left hanging by a thread, most of their business had been snatched away by the Shi family.
And now with Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuolings rtionship, the Han Family would even help the Shi family to acquire parts of the business that originally belonged to the Xia family.
The Shi family probably did not even treat the Xia family seriously now.
So, even without Han Zhuoling standing up for her, Shi Xiaoya already felt very confident given her own family background.
You! Xia Yixin was so enraged that she almost wanted to hit Shi Xiaoya.
She really got enraged because of the way Shi Xiaoya looked when she raised her eyebrow.
Because the way Shi Xiaoya raised her eyebrow resembled Han Zhuolings way too much.
How intimate, how familiar would the two of them have to be for her to be influenced by him? And even this subconscious expression looked almost identical to his!
She could tell that Shi Xiaoya was not doing it on purpose.
It was a subconscious, casual habit, one that had been influenced by Han Zhuoling.
She thought of how she had been husband and wife with Han Zhuoling for so long back then. Even so, she did not even share any simr little actions with Han Zhuoling.
But Shi Xiaoya had just gotten together with Han Zhuoling for only how long, and yet she could already be so simr to him.
If people did not know, they might even think that before she divorced Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya had already been in contact with Han Zhuoling.
Wait a minute?
Before the divorce?
An idea suddenly shed across Xia Yixins mind.
It had not been thought through properly and was not a mature thought, but this was indeed a good line of thought.
Xia Yixin decided to go back and think about it properly.
But no matter what, Shi Xiaoya was not afraid.
She would not be on the losing end.
Yixin. Xia Yixins mother, Cen Mengqing, called her with a distant tone and walked over at the same time.
Its true the Xia family could no longerpare to its past.
Cen Mengqing, however, had been one of the board members for this charity g for many years.
Hence, no matter what, she would still receive an invite to the g this time.
Since Cen Mengqing was a board member, if she wanted to bring Xia Yixin along, it was naturally a very easy thing to do.
Cen Mengqing walked over, saw Shi Xiaoya, and immediately recognized her.
Not that she recognized that Shi Xiaoya was the daughter of the Shi family, but she recognized that she was Han Zhuolings new girlfriend.
When Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling went public with their rtionship, they made the headlines for a couple of days straight.
Other than that, Xia Yixin also especially searched for Shi Xiaoyas photos to show Cen Mengqing, and she pointed at Shi Xiaoyas photo while cursing her non-stop at home.
Shi Xiaoyas details online also did not mention the Shi family, so Cen Mengqing did not know as well.
Cen Mengqing naturally disliked Shi Xiaoya.
No matter who Han Zhuoling fell in love with, she would not like that person.
After all, Han Zhuoling was her ex-son-inw.
Chapter 2123 - I Would Actually Find That Insulting
Chapter 2123: I Would Actually Find That Insulting
To this day, Cen Mengqing still wanted to live by the name of being Han Zhuolings mother-inw.
When Han Zhuoling found a new girlfriend, it was as if this son-inw of hers hadmitted adultery.
She would never acknowledge other women.
Hence, once she recognized Shi Xiaoya, Cen Mengqings expression soured instantly.
So its Miss Shi. As the board member, Cen Mengqing said, I dont recall the charity g inviting you over.
Shi Xiaoya said in a tone that was neither haughty nor humble, I came in as a makeup artist, together with a guest. Before the g starts, I will apany her for the whole time here.
Hah! Xia Yixin scoffed. Dont you just want to cling on and stay here? Since you are Zhuolings girlfriend, why didnt you ask Zhuoling to bring you in?
Why? Dont tell me Zhuoling also thinks you are a disgrace? Xia Yixin said in a cold, sarcastic tone.
Shi Xiaoyas face hardened as she said, Miss Xia, that is my boyfriend. Please have some decency and stop addressing my boyfriend so intimately.
When Xia Yixin heard that, she red ferociously, as if she wanted to rip Shi Xiaoya apart.
How could Cen Mengqing let Shi Xiaoya agitate her own daughter like that in front of her?
Anyway, in her view, Han Zhuoling was once her son-inw, meaning he would always be her son-inw in this lifetime.
It could not be that after he divorced Xia Yixin, he would no longer treat her like a mother-inw.
But who was Han Zhuoling shaming now!
After he divorced Xia Yixin, he found such an ordinary makeup artist?
Even when she filmed for Survivor, that was also by Han Zhuolings rmendation. Shi Xiaoya on her own would never have been able to get on the show.
Such an ordinary girl that did not have anything, Han Zhuoling actually liked her?
Whose face was he pping?!
Cen Mengqings face paled in anger and she said, Miss Shi, you are young and bursting with energy. You got an outstanding boyfriend at such a young age, and your life suddenly saw a 180-degree change, as if you suddenly got rich overnight. You forgot yourself for a moment, so you became arrogant and conceited, not treating anyone with respect. But youve never experienced this before when you were young, so when this suddenly happened, its quite understandable from others perspective.
But if its not yours, and it will never be yours. Cen Mengqing stared at Shi Xiaoya disdainfully and said, Although Zhuoling divorced my daughter, I still treat him as my son-inw.
Shi Xiaoya: ...
For a moment, she had actually been stunned by Cen Mengqings shameless words.
How thick was her skin? They already got a divorce and you still wanted to take advantage of it?
Was the rtionship always reciprocal?
Even if he wont get back together with my daughter
Mom! Xia Yixin could not help but call out.
How could Cen Mengqing say that?
She did want to get back together with Han Zhuoling!
Cen Mengqing pursed her lips and took a cursory nce at Shi Xiaoya before saying to her, Even if he wont get back with my daughter for the time being and went to find someone else, I cant stand watching him be with someone like you. Its too insulting.
Even if he wanted someone else, he should have chosen someone who isnt too different, right? He actually chose someone whos so different from my daughter. Who is he trying to annoy? Cen Mengqing really just threw away even the most basic courtesy she had and just said that to Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya smiled sarcastically. Of course he has to find someone whos way more different from your daughter. He suffered such a huge loss with Miss Xia, so could he possibly want to find someone just like her again? How devastated must he have been to do that! Dontpare me with your daughter either. Im sorry, I dont want to bepared with her. I actually find that insulting.
You! Xia Yixin was utterly enraged. What are you being proud for?!
How can I not be proud? The angrier Xia Yixin was and the more she did not want to see Shi Xiaoyas proud and gleeful face, the more Shi Xiaoya wanted to smile gleefully for her to see.
Chapter 2124 - Find SuC.a Disgraceful Thing Like You
Chapter 2124: Find Such a Disgraceful Thing Like You
My boyfriend is Han Zhuoling. Just with this, its enough for me to extremely proud. You keep finding trouble with me, but isnt it just because you regret it now? Its no use, though! Hes my man now. Even if you regret it until your eyes pop out from jealousy, theres no use.
Shi Xiaoya did not hide her own feelings at all and gave her an expression that literally read, You jealous? Ill piss you off to deathl! It really made Xia Yixin so enraged that her face contorted in anger.
Cen Mengqing said furiously, Why did Han Zhuoling choose such a disgraceful thing like you!
Cen Mengqing realized that shed lost her cool and took a deep breath, trying to control her emotions a little. Theres no use even if you gloat now. You and Han Zhuoling wontst.
The two of you belong to two different worlds, after all. Its impossible for you two to be together. The Han Family could ept a Lu Man, but could they ept a Shi Xiaoya?
Thats hard to say.
When Han Zhuoli got together with Lu Man, Han Zhuoli definitely made huge efforts to make the Han Family ept her.
And, no matter what, even though Lu Man had a whole bunch of troubling issues at home, she was a celebrity to begin with. She had fame, and at least when she went out, she was still quite reputable.
And, Cen Mengqing thought, the reason why the Han Family could let Han Zhuoli marry Lu Man was because, towards the end, Wang Juhuai became Lu Mans stepfather.
The Han Family saw that Lu Mans background was already different now, and it was enough for her to be matched with the Han Family. That was why they agreed.
But Cen Mengqing did not know, these were all her self-conceited thoughts.
The Han Family, from start to end, had never minded anything.
It was actually just her who imagined all this big drama about Lu Mans difficult marriage into a rich family.
Simrly, she also imagined such a situation for Shi Xiaoya.
She felt that the Han Family had already epted Lu Man with so much difficulty.
How could they allow and ept another disgraceful granddaughter-inw?
And Shi Xiaoya did not have a backer like Wang Juhuai.
You and Zhuoling wont be able tost, so its a matter of time before you break up, Xia Yixin continued after she understood Cen Mengqings words.
Xia Yixin stared at Shi Xiaoya with evil intent written all over her face.
Suddenly, she startedughing in a weird manner.
Shi Xiaoya, are you happy being a mistress? Xia Yixin suddenly said very loudly.
Shi Xiaoya frowned. Could it be that Xia Yixin still wanted to do what the middle-aged woman did?
But she heard Xia Yixin say, I say, why did Han Zhuoling suddenly want to get a divorce with me! He even framed me, so its actually you who seduced him! You shameless woman!
Shi Xiaoya understood it immediately.
Xia Yixin really had such a good idea.
Because of her divorce from Han Zhuoling previously, Xia Yixins reputation had already gone down the drain.
Even if the Xia family wanted to arrange another marriage for her, they would not be able to find anyone.
With her history of adultery, no one would dare to take the risk to marry her!
Who knew whether she would secretly make a cuckold of another man?
Anyway, because of Xia Yixin, the Xia family could be considered to have offended the Han Family through and through.
And their capabilities were clearlycking.
Who would be so suicidal as to marry someone who waspletely useless to himself and might even drag him down?
It also might very likely incur the grudges of the Han Family because of this.
Not only would he not be able to get any benefits, he might even get implicated as well.
Hence, Xia Yixin had simply turned into a difficult problem.
Besides the point that she did not think highly of anyone else and dreamed of getting back with Han Zhuoling, even if she wanted to marry someone else, other people might not dare to want her.
So, Cen Mengqing and Xia Yixin, this mother and daughter pair, really did not understand their current situation at all.
Chapter 2125 - Who Did She Become a Mistress to?
Chapter 2125: Who Did She Be a Mistress to?
Dont think that Xia Yixin looked quite joyful going around telling people that the divorce was all because of Han Zhuoling.
No one believed her.
She was willing to say things, so other people just listened and treated it like they were listening to a joke.
Hence, Xia Yixin especially needed a chance to change her current situation.
Now, Shi Xiaoya was Xia Yixins chance.
Xia Yixin now loudly ndered Shi Xiaoya as a mistress.
It was different from the scheme used by the middle-aged woman.
She insisted that Shi Xiaoya already had a thing with Han Zhuoling and that she was the one whod ruined Han Zhuoling and Xia Yixins marriage.
Not only did she smear Shi Xiaoyas reputation with dirty water, she even transferred the focus onto Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
Previously, when Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas rtionship went public, everyone was very focused on it.
But the focus was on how Han Zhuoling finally had a new rtionship after his divorce.
And they protected Shi Xiaoya very indulgently.
Hence, everyone came to make a joke of Xia Yixin.
They wanted to see if Xia Yixin regretted it or not.
She saw how her robot-like ex-husband, whom she described to have treated her so coldly, was now so protective of Shi Xiaoya and pampered her so much.
They had long heard before that even if Shi Xiaoya went to the Survivor production as a makeup artist, even if Han Zhuoling was not a guest on that episode, he would also have gone over to see Shi Xiaoya.
He was already so protective of her.
He was so clingy, and he did not even care about his work.
If this was in the past, when did Han Zhuoling ever put down his work for someone else?
Yet because of Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling was no longer a workaholic.
The difference then and now was too stark.
Could Xia Yixin not be angry?
So, everyone was waiting for Xia Yixins reaction.
Since Xia Yixin wanted to get out of her adultery scandal and shift the focus away from her, she could coincidentally smear Shi Xiaoyas reputation as well.
But she was very bold to do that.
She clearly knew that Han Zhuoling was protecting Shi Xiaoya. Whether the two of them wouldst or not, at least now, Shi Xiaoya was untouchable.
It was precisely at this moment when they were so clingy and close to each other that Xia Yixin still dared to find trouble with Shi Xiaoya.
Because of Xia Yixins loud im, the people who heard all turned over to look.
Including Yu Mingshu.
Whats going on? Who did Shi Xiaoya be a mistress to? Yu Mingshu asked.
The person beside her shook her head and said, This is hard to say. That Xia Yixin is Han Zhuolings ex-wife. Her character and reputation are quite bad. The words she say cannot be trusted so easily. Its better to reserve our judgments first.
Previously, when Han Zhuoling had just announced his rtionship with Shi Xiaoya publicly, Han Zhuoling had already divorced Xia Yixin for quite a long time. Shi Xiaoya has quite a good reputation in the industry, and shes never had any scandals. Its actually Xia Yixin who kept going around to talk bad about Han Zhuoling after her divorce.
Now that she knew Han Zhuoling had gotten together with Shi Xiaoya, its hard to say that she wont just smear Shi Xiaoya out of anger.
Looks like Xia Yixins character isnt really good, Yu Mingshu said. Its actually Shi Xiaoya who has a good reputation.
Or else, there wouldnt be people who would speak up for Shi Xiaoya.
The person beside her chuckled and said, Its because Xia Yixins character is too terrible.
Yu Mingshu was not in the country previously. She did try to catch up with the countrys entertainment industry news because she wanted toe back to develop her career.
However, the news pieces she followed were mostly the current situation and trends.
She did not actually know much about such gossip.
Though there were people like that who analyzed it logically.
There were also people who felt that Xia Yixin might not be lying.
Or else, why would Han Zhuoling suddenly announce his rtionship with Shi Xiaoya publicly?
Chapter 2126 - Under Investigation
Chapter 2126: Under Investigation
Could someone like Han Zhuoling, who was so slow to warm up to people, possibly start a new rtionship so quickly until he was pampering Shi Xiaoya so much?
The two of them might really have gotten together long ago.
For a moment, many people had different guesses about Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya, and Xia Yixin.
Xia Yixinughed gloatingly and said, Shi Xiaoya, you will never be a match against me.
s, the moment she said that, she heard a cold and stern voice say, Miss Xia Yixin.
Xia Yixin whipped her head around instantly. The other guests present at the scene also turned to look.
They saw a few police officers wearing police uniforms walking in.
Xia Yixins heart skipped a beat, and she instantly felt nervous.
You are suspected of instigating a person to nder, seriously injuring another persons reputation, as well as bribing that person, the police officer leading the team said. Please follow us back to the police station to assist in investigations.
Shi Xiaoya actually knew all of these police officers who came.
They were the police officers from that police station where she and Han Zhuoling went to lodge a police report previously.
The police officers who came naturally also recognized Shi Xiaoya.
But they were carrying out public duties now, so they could not just say hello.
Or else, other people might think that they had some shady business with Shi Xiaoya and were not fairly executing their public duties.
Xia Yixin panicked. The moment the police officer spoke, Xia Yixin subconsciously thought of the incident where shed bribed that middle-aged woman to go and find trouble with Shi Xiaoya.
She took two steps back and hid behind Cen Mengqing.
It could not be.
It was such a small matter. Could it actually alert the police officers toe and catch her?
But it could not possibly be because she had just ndered Shi Xiaoya as a mistress that the police officers came right away, right?
They would not havee so quickly even if they were fast.
What are you all talking about? I dont know anything! Did you get the wrong person?! Xia Yixin said behind Cen Mengqing.
When Cen Mengqing saw Xia Yixins reaction, what was there not to understand?
She knew very well what kind of reaction her own daughter would have under what kind of circumstances.
Hence, she took one step forward andpletely shielded Xia Yixin behind her. You all suddenly came and wanted to arrest her, but we still dont know what exactly is going on. There must be some misunderstanding going on here.
Whether its a misunderstanding or not, we can slowly talk it out back at the police station. We will definitely be able to sort it out, the police officer said coldly.
Wait! Cen Mengqing still stopped them from arresting her daughter. You cant just take her away like this! You all definitely got something wrong and didnt investigate properly before you came to arrest her!
Cen Mengqing said, Even if we go back to the police station and make things clear that its a misunderstanding, if you all arrest my daughter right here and take her away, my daughters reputation would have already suffered. Who is going topensate her for this?
The police officer said coldly, You are obstructing police investigations by doing this. We can arrest you back to the police station together as well.
Cen Mengqing was stunned for a moment. She actually forgot about thisw.
The police officer waved his hand and said, Take her away!
The police officers behind had alreadye forward. Before Xia Yixin could react, she felt a chilling sensation around her wrists.
When she looked, she saw that handcuffs were already locked on her wrists.
In her lifetime, she had worn watches and jewelry that were worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, but she had never worn handcuffs before.
Xia Yixin was on the verge of hysteria. Mom, what should I do? Mom!
What else could Cen Mengqing say?
She could only leave together with Xia Yixin.
The guests at the scene were all very stunned.
Just now, it was Xia Yixin whod called Shi Xiaoya a mistress.
Its true that theyd not been very sure of the veracity of her im.
After all, everyone did not really trust Xia Yixins character.
Most of them were just in for the show and felt that, actually, there might be a possibility it was true.
Chapter 2127 - Who Knew What Sin He Committed in His Past Life
Chapter 2127: Who Knew What Sin He Committed in His Past Life
Yet before they could wait for Shi Xiaoyas reply in this saga, the police came right away, wanting to arrest Xia Yixin on charges of nder.
Although she was only suspected of it, for the police to have enough confirmation toe and arrest her, and even use handcuffs, they must definitely have enough evidence.
Could it be that just as Xia Yixin ndered Shi Xiaoya, the police came right away?
That would be way too timely!
As if they knew Xia Yixin would say something.
Of course, this was only the crowd making jokes about the situation in their hearts.
They all knew that Xia Yixin had probably ndered Shi Xiaoya for something before this.
It must be quite serious, or else a case would not have been filed.
Coincidentally, today, when Xia Yixin once again ndered Shi Xiaoya, the police happened toe as well.
Because of this, what Xia Yixin had previously said about Shi Xiaoyaing in between her marriage with Han Zhuoling became totally unconvincing.
The people who were in for the drama and held suspicions at first also no longer doubted Shi Xiaoya at all now.
After all, judging from the situation, it was not the first time Xia Yixin had ndered Shi Xiaoya.
And now, she got hauled away by the police.
Haha!
Xia Yixin was really something. After her divorce, she kept smearing her ex-husbands reputation.
Now that Han Zhuoling had finally found a girlfriend, she wanted to nder his girlfriend as well.
She just did not want to see Han Zhuoling live well.
For Han Zhuoling to have married her back then, what sin could he havemitted in his past life?
After Xia Yixin was taken away, the police did not really arrest Cen Mengqing on charges of obstructing police investigations.
They were not so strict as to insist on escting a small issue.
But Cen Mengqing still had to follow Xia Yixin along.
Before she left, she hurriedly threw a nce at Shi Xiaoya and threatened fiercely, You just wait! I wont let you off!
Shi Xiaoya did not hide her disdain at all and rolled her eyes.
Who was she scaring?
Whos scared of you?!
Shi Xiaoya rolled her eyes in front of Cen Mengqing very obviously, showing her disdain clearly.
To show that she was not scared of her threats at all.
Shi Xiaoya was just one step away from going up to Cen Mengqing and rolling her eyes in her face.
Her reaction enraged Cen Mengqing immensely.
Shi Xiaoya was just a minor makeup artist. She actually dared to show her disdain to her?
Even if Han Zhuoling was her boyfriend, could she be so arrogant?
Could Han Zhuoling protect her for life?
Fine! Fine! Cen Mengqing was utterly enraged. She pointed at Shi Xiaoya and said, You just wait!
After saying that, Cen Mengqing really did not dare to dy any longer. She hurriedly chased after Xia Yixin, who was being brought away.
At this moment, the g was about to start.
Shi Xiaoya could not stay inside and prepared to go out.
She checked Yu Mingshus makeup onest time to make sure there were no issues.
But Yu Mingshu was still not assured, so Shi Xiaoya just lightly touched up for her, though there was really nothing much to touch up.
Afterward, she packed her things.
When she was about to leave, she suddenly heard someone say, Isnt that Young Master Ling?
Why is he here?
I heard that the organizer invited him before, but he rejected it. Why did hee now?
The organizers are also quite dumb. Cen Mengqing is one of the board members. How could Han Zhuolinge? So much for giving face.
And Han Zhuoling never liked to attend such events. Even without Cen Mengqing, he probably would not havee either.
Did you guys forget? Shi Xiaoya is here! Hes probably here to look for Shi Xiaoya.
What the f*ck! Then he must really pamper Shi Xiaoya too much.
Yeah. I wonder if its because he heard that Xia Yixin came here to find trouble with her, so he came over immediately.
Chapter 2128 - Who Said It’s a Coincidence?
Chapter 2128: Who Said Its a Coincidence?
It might also be that he didnt know beforehand but was just worried that Shi Xiaoya might be bullied here, so he especially came to boost her presence.
Anyway no matter what, Han Zhuoling is really... way too considerate and nice towards Shi Xiaoya.
After all, these things that Han Zhuoling did for Shi Xiaoya were things he had never done before!
He broke all his rules just for Shi Xiaoya alone.
Shi Xiaoya quickly went up to Han Zhuoling.
She remembered Han Zhuoling saying that he would not atten the g tonight.
Why did youe over? Shi Xiaoya asked.
I came over to fetch you. Han Zhuoling held Shi Xiaoyas hand.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and asked, You brought the invitation letter?
No. Han Zhuoling pointed to himself. My face is the invitation letter.
He sounded so arrogant saying that.
But, that was true.
Shi Xiaoya could not help butugh. Thats true though.
Are you done with work? Han Zhuoling asked.
Yeah, we can go now, Shi Xiaoya said.
Hence, the two of them started walking outside.
Ever since Han Zhuoling came over, everyones gaze had fallen on him and Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya naturally felt it too.
But she was not affected at all, and she remained gracious and at ease.
There were some smart people who could tell at once that, just based on this point alone, Shi Xiaoya might not be somemon person.
How many people could remain unfazed under such situations, not feeling ufortable even with everyone staring at them?
Even celebrities such as themselves who were used to being in the limelight would feel nervous at the start.
But Shi Xiaoya seemed to not have such feelings at all, as if she was totally used to it.
What kind of major events had she seen before, for her to be so used to it?
Smart people would already think of certain things.
And as for the organizers?
When they saw Han Zhuolinge, they were quite happy at first and wanted to see if they could make him stay.
Yet he just came to fetch his girlfriend.
Hed just entered the venue, yet he already wanted to leave after fetching his girlfriend. He did not have any intention to stay at all.
Each one of them was dumbstruck.
Han Zhuoling did not care about all these. He simply brought Shi Xiaoya along to leave the venue as if there was no one around.
It was probably because of his aura that even the people who wanted to make him stay or wanted to say a few words to him did not even dare to go up to him.
So the whole time, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya walked unobstructed.
I just saw Xia Yixin being taken away by the police, Han Zhuoling said after they walked out of the venue.
Yeah, what a coincidence, Shi Xiaoya said. Who knew that Xia Yixin would be here as well?
Shi Xiaoya said, She was even nning to nder me foring in between your marriage just now. In front of so many people, she loudly imed that I am a mistress. I think she probably wants to whitewash herself and seize the chance to smear my reputation again.
But its quite a coincidence as well. She had just ndered me about this when the police came, saying that they are going to arrest her on charges of nder.
If the police hade a littleter, or if they had note at all today, even if Xia Yixin was really ndering me, there would inevitably be some people who will believe her, Shi Xiaoya said. Anyway, good things have few believers, whereas bad things have many believers.
Who said its a coincidence? Han Zhuoling gave a faint smile as he said that.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly stopped in her tracks in surprise and looked up at him.
She widened her eyes. You called the police?
Han Zhuoling shook his head. The police indeed only found out that the mastermind was Xia Yixin yesterday after tracking the clues. They wanted to go and arrest her yesterday, actually.
Han Zhuoling gave a faint smile before he continued, I thought of how today, there happened to be this charity g. As one of the board members of this charity organization, Cen Mengqing will definitelye and attend.
Chapter 2129 - Didn’t Even Care About Her Pride Anymore
Chapter 2129: Didnt Even Care About Her Pride Anymore
Ever since the divorce, Xia Yixin had been excluded from all these major social circles. She always wanted to attend them and rejoin those circles. Because of Cen Mengqings connection, she would definitely not let go of the opportunity to attend this g this time around.
After all, other gs or the like will not invite her either. She can only rely on this chance to rejoin those social circles, Han Zhuoling said. So, to confirm it, I asked someone to check again, and I found out that she would indeed appear tonight. So I told the police toe and catch her tonight.
Its such a major, important event that she finally managed to attend, so she would definitely treasure this chance. Let her then be taken away by the police in such a high profile manner at such an important event that she so treasured, in front of so many socialites. And the reason for her being taken away, I believe the people present at the scene already know that by now.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. They really do know now.
So Han Zhuoling did it.
Shed forgotten about Xia Yixins matter previously.
It was probably because she had been living too blissfully with Han Zhuoling that she did not have much troubles or worries.
Actually, the incident with the middle-aged woman happened only two days ago.
But Shi Xiaoya forgot it in the blink of an eye.
It was all because Han Zhuoling was too sweet to her. Some minor matters in the Han Family and Shi family had also happened during thesest two days.
So she became so busy that she forgot.
But Han Zhuoling still frowned and said, If Id known this earlier, I would havee over here with you.
Shi Xiaoya was confused, then heard Han Zhuoling say, I still overestimated Xia Yixins limits. I thought that in front of so many people, even if for the sake of her own pride, she wont dare to find trouble with you as well.
Han Zhuoling pursed his lips. Who knew she didnt even care about her own pride anymore?
Shi Xiaoya did not think much about it, actually.
Han Zhuoling was too anxious for her sake and treated her like a porcin doll that would break easily.
But, in fact, she was not so fragile.
Her fighting spirit was quite strong.
But she knew, too, that it was because Han Zhuoling cared about her that he was so concerned.
It had nothing to do with whether her fighting spirit was strong or weak.
No matter how impressive she was, she was still the most important in his heart, and he would still be worried that she would suffer.
Even if she was up against someone with a pathetic fighting power of five[1], Han Zhuoling would still be worried that she would get hurt.
It was the same logic as how, no matter how strong Lu Man was, Han Zhuoli would still feel that his Lu Man was too easy to bully.
Shi Xiaoya felt that this virtue should continue to be maintained!
He had to treat her like a little princess for the rest of her life.
Shi Xiaoya held Han Zhuolings elbow and said, Dont worry so much, Im not so weak. She cant do anything to me.
Even without Han Zhuoling around, she would still not be afraid.
Her family was not a pushover to begin with.
She was very confident.
Han Zhuoling chuckled and said, I know, but Im still worried that you will be disadvantaged. I didnt consider things thoroughly.
Han Zhuoling frowned and said, I will definitely take note and not make such a mistake again.
As for how to dote on his woman, Han Zhuoling was constantly exploring new ways and improving his methods.
He could not just make perfection a one-off affair.
But with how he was now, Shi Xiaoya was already satisfied to the point where she could not be satisfied any further.
It was also because of Han Zhuolings appearance this time that peoples understanding of him was once again updated.
So, Han Zhuoling actually treated Shi Xiaoya so well!
Xia Yixin previously went around talking about how bad Han Zhuoling was, how cold and heartless he was.
That it was all because he paid no attention to her that their marriage fell apart.
But now, it was totally not the case!
How good was he to Shi Xiaoya!
Hence, everyone thought that, previously, when Xia Yixin said that Han Zhuoling paid no attention to her, she definitely had a part to y in that as well.
[1] Dragon Ball Z reference to Raditzs encounter with a farmer
Chapter 2130 - Just Said a Few Bad Words
Chapter 2130: Just Said a Few Bad Words
Or else, why was Han Zhuoling paying attention to Shi Xiaoya, but not to her?
Besides, saying that he paid no attention to her was all said by Xia Yixin herself.
Back then, exactly how their marriage life was like, no one knew.
The words all came from Xia Yixins mouth.
Originally, only a small handful of people somewhat believed the things that Xia Yixin talked about before.
Yet now, not a single person believed her anymore.
***
In the police car, Xia Yixin sat at the back.
Cen Mengqing naturally could not sit in the police car, so she could only drive her own car and follow behind them.
When they reached the police station, Cen Mengqing got off her car and rushed over immediately. She happened to catch up with Xia Yixin in the lobby. She was about to be brought into the interrogation room.
Yixin! Cen Mengqing screamed out once and quickly ran towards Xia Yixin.
Xia Yixin stopped and screamed, Mom!
She also panicked a little now.
Its fine, it will be fine. Dont be scared, Cen Mengqing said. She coldly nced at the police officers on both sides and even threw dirty looks at them.
I already contacted our familyswyer on the way here, Cen Mengqing said. Thewyer will be here in a moment. Before thewyeres, you dont need to say anything.
Xia Yixin nodded.
Cen Mengqing pressed on her chest where her heart was and said, No matter how big an incident it is, nothing will happen to you. Dont worry.
Okay. Hearing Cen Mengqing say that, Xia Yixin felt much more assured.
Xia Yixin was brought into the interrogation room.
Indeed, she listened to Cen Mengqing. No matter what the police asked, she refused to speak, insisting to wait until herwyer was here.
Not long after, thewyer hurriedly arrived.
He first spoke a few words with Xia Yixin privately.
When thewyer questioned her, Xia Yixin could only speak honestly. She had to cooperate with thewyer so that thewyer could think of ways to settle this matter amicably. I was the one who did that. I was the one who told that middle-aged woman to go and find trouble with Shi Xiaoya, to purposely say that Shi Xiaoya had been a mistress kept by her husband before.
In fact, that middle-aged woman is just a normal woman from the street. When I saw her, she was quarreling with someone very fiercely. So I looked for her, gave her some money, and asked her to go and find trouble with Shi Xiaoya. I wanted her to just berate Shi Xiaoya for being a mistress and things like that.
Xia Yixin minced her lips and said, Is this matter so serious? To the point of nder?
Its just saying a few bad words and smearing her reputation a little, isnt it? So many people spread rumors here and there online, but I dont see anything happening to those people.
Thewyer felt really tired in his heart and thought to himself, why did Xia Zhancheng have such a brainless daughter?
You go online every day, but dont you know that spreading rumors can also get you charged? If the number of shares cross 500 on Weibo, you can be charged for it already. Thewyer felt that if he said it too professionally, Xia Yixin would not understand, so he just raised such an example.
Xia Yixin then panicked. If its nder, how will the sentence be like?
Less than three years, thewyer said.
Xia Yixins heart instantly skipped a beat. Its so serious? I... I never thought that it will be so serious! This... Isnt it just talking bad about other people? I just said a few bad things about them, and she wants to sue me?
Who could have guessed that this time, theyd want to pursue the matter with you? thewyer said. The main point is, the police has a witness. The middle-aged woman you looked for had already be the polices witness. How else did you think the police found the clues to catch you?
Then what now? Xia Yixin asked anxiously. You have to help me, to make sure nothing happens to me! You cant let me go to jail!
Thewyer did not feel confident at all.
After all, although the person who wanted to sue her was Shi Xiaoya, who was Shi Xiaoyas backer?
Chapter 2131 - Don’t Do Anything Rash
Chapter 2131: Dont Do Anything Rash
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was Han Zhuoling!
Xia Yixin had gone and smeared Han Zhuolings girlfriends reputation. How could Han Zhuoling let her off?
Who knew whichwyer the Han Family would send out?
Thiswyer was not confident deep down.
The best and easiest way out now is to opt for private mediation, thewyer said. If you can make Shi Xiaoya drop the charges, then nothing will happen.
Actually, your situation simply got blown out of proportion. You made Shi Xiaoyas reputation take a hit, and they are unhappy about that, so they came and sued you. Its that simple, thewyer said. If you agree, I will contact Shi Xiaoyaswyer. Well see under what terms and conditions Shi Xiaoyas side will be willing to opt for private mediation.
Xia Yixin did not want to bow down to Shi Xiaoya.
In her eyes, mediation meant bowing down.
She had just mocked Shi Xiaoya at the g earlier on. In the blink of an eye, she had to bow down to Shi Xiaoya to admit defeat?
But Xia Yixin did not want to go to jail even more.
Mediation is possible, Xia Yixin said.
Thewyer exhaled a little.
Even so, he felt that it was unlikely that Shi Xiaoya would be willing to mediate.
When it came to reputation losses, not anyone would be willing to ept money for mediation.
Especially when they did notck money themselves.
But at least Xia Yixin was willing to bow down and cooperate, so there was still a bit of hope in the matter.
The worst was if Xia Yixin remained stubborn and refused to concede.
Xia Yixin thought about it and said, Tell my mom that in myputer, in a folderbeled sl*t, theres a video.
The corners of thewyers mouth twitched.
What kind of name did Xia Yixin use?
Just how big was her hatred?
When she sees the video, she should know how to discuss the mediation with Shi Xiaoya, Xia Yixin said.
Thewyer instantly felt a wave of helplessness crash down. Dont do anything rash!
Could she not just discuss a mediation properly?
Even if she had a very good attitude and sincerely wanted to seek mediation, Shi Xiaoya might not even agree to it.
What kind of trouble did she want to stir now?
Judging from what Xia Yixin said, there was definitely something in that video that could threaten Shi Xiaoya.
Her demeanor certainly did not look like that of someone who was sincere about mediating with the other person.
Im telling you, dont do anything rash! thewyer said. This will vite my professional conduct. I am not allowed to do such a thing.
Xia Yixinughed and said, But Im not asking you to do anything. Im asking my mom to do it. I also didnt tell you what to do. I just left something on myputer, and I need my mom to go take a look at it. Exactly what will be done, thats up to my mom to decide. I didnt say anything, and I didnt ask you to break the rules either. All the more you dont need to worry that you will cross the line and harm yourself instead.
Thewyer minced his lips. She regained her senses at this moment.
Dont forget. You are hired with my familys money. The requests that I make, you have to fulfill them, Xia Yixin warned coldly.
Thewyer returned a cold smile.
Yeah, she was right.
He was just doing as he was told for money.
If Xia Yixin wanted to court her own death, and he could not stop her, then he would just let her go to hell as she wished.
Thewyer nodded.
After talking to Xia Yixin, he went to find Cen Mengqing and told her what Xia Yixin said.
Cen Mengqing did not know what was in it, but just like thewyer, she could guess what Xia Yixins intention was.
Cen Mengqing did not have as many worries as thewyer.
She just wanted to quickly save Xia Yixin now.
She did not dare to dy any further and immediately went home.
And the charity g? She could no longer care about that anymore.
When she went back home, Xia Zhancheng was at home.
Cen Mengqing had contacted theirpanyswyer.
Chapter 2132 - That’s Called Asking for Death
Chapter 2132: Thats Called Asking for Death
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That meant Xia Zhancheng also knew of this matter.
Whats going on? Xia Zhancheng asked the moment he saw Cen Mengqing. Wheres Yixin?
Cen Mengqing then said, That Shi Xiaoya, she actually sued Yixin for nder!
Cen Mengqing was furious.
Aside from worrying about Xia Yixin, she was angrier that a small fry like Shi Xiaoya actually dared to sue Xia Yixin!
Wasnt it just because she had Han Zhuoling backing her up?
When an evil person gets her way!
If not for Han Zhuoling, do you think she would dare?
What is it? Xia Zhancheng saw that after Cen Mengqing came back, she immediately ran to Xia Yixins room.
He then followed her and said, What nder? What did Yixin do?
Cen Mengqing sighed and said, Actually, Yixin just cant take things lying down. Why should she have to be treated so coldly by Han Zhuoling when she was Han Zhuolings wife previously? On top of that, now that Yixin is being ostracized by her social circles, Han Zhuoling mboyantly went to find a young girlfriend.
Xia Yixin was indeed much older than Shi Xiaoya.
They had just divorced and Han Zhuoling found someone new already. Cen Mengqing herself felt that it was unfair. What right did he have!
Wasnt this as good as telling everyone that he, Han Zhuoling, did not care about Xia Yixin at all?
He quickly found someone else after his divorce!
It would have been fine if he only did that. Anyway, he was going to remarry sooner orter. Our family cant stop him. Cen Mengqing had already reached Xia Yixins room.
It would have been fine if he found someone else, but why did he have to show off his love every day? In the past, when he was with Yixin, why hadnt he been seen to be like this? Now that hes with Shi Xiaoya, its as if hes always afraid that other people wont know how well he treats his girlfriend and how much he dotes on her. As if Yixin and our family are a joke.
Now, everyone outside thinks that he bore no responsibility at all in his divorce with Yixin. If that wasnt the case, why would he treat Shi Xiaoya so well when he treated Yixin badly? That, then, was definitely Yixins problem.
Cen Mengqing was so furious that she took a few deep breaths to calm herself down beforeughing sarcastically. No wonder Han Zhuoling managed to be so sessful in business. How smart was he! He so easily relied on this trick to whitewash himself. Yixin said so much previously, but it was all for nothing.
I even saw that Shi Xiaoya at the charity g today. She was the ssic example of an evil woman getting her way. She doesnt even know that Han Zhuoling was using her, and she still gloated over herself, thinking about how much Han Zhuoling loves her.
Xia Zhancheng frowned and interjected, You said so much, but you didnt say what, exactly, Yixin did that made Shi Xiaoya want to sue her for nder.
Cen Mengqing then said, Its just because she cant take it lying down! Why should they, the Han Family bully, our family just because they wanted to? Why should Han Zhuoling live sofortably and even get himself a youngdy when our Yixin cant even rejoin her social circles now?
Its precisely because she cant take it lying down that... Cen Mengqing minced her lips, then said, That she sent someone to Shi Xiaoyas work studio to cause a scene and say that Shi Xiaoya had been a mistress before.
Xia Zhancheng frowned and asked, What do you mean? Shi Xiaoya sued her for nder because that was just nonsense and something that wasnt true?
Yixin found a shrewish woman on the streets to deliberately go and cause a scene. Of course its not true, or Shi Xiaoya wouldnt sue Yixin for nder, Cen Mengqing said. The police have already caught that woman now, and they took Yixin to the police station today.
Ridiculous! Xia Zhancheng shouted angrily.
He was also angry that the Han Family had suppressed their family to this extent.
But knowing that you were not a match for the other party yet still going to look for trouble with them, thats called asking for death!
Chapter 2133 - Don’t Bother About It Anymore
Chapter 2133: Dont Bother About It Anymore
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That was why he kept his tail between his legs, not daring to charge forward rashly and deciding to stabilize thepanys situation first before thinking about anything else.
Everyone outside knew that the Xia familys situation was very bad. All the more, Cen Mengqing and Xia Yixin should know that.
Yet at this juncture, Xia Yixin still wanted to cause trouble for nothing.
At a time like this, she didnt keep her tail between her legs obediently and still went to offend Han Zhuoling. Is she thinking that our family is not getting ruined fast enough? Xia Zhancheng said angrily. Why did I raise such a wastrel good-for-nothing!
At first, I had hoped that after she married into the Han Family, it can make our familys status even better. Yet after she divorced Han Zhuoling, she also offended the Han Family so badly and made our family get ostracized to the edge. I was thinking, fine, she can just stay at home. Even if our family is not as good as before, we can still afford to feed her. As long as she doesnt cause more trouble for the family, and behaves honestly, I wont bear a grudge for her over how she implicated our family anymore. Shes my daughter after all, right?
In the end? Things have alreadye to this, but she still cant sit still and even went to find trouble with Shi Xiaoya?
Cen Mengqing pursed her lips and said, Its not like Shi Xiaoya is any important person. Han Zhuoling is just using her.
At first, Cen Mengqing just thought that Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling belonged to two different worlds, and the two of them would definitely not end up together in the end.
But after she said those words mindlessly, she suddenly gave herself a hint.
Perhaps Han Zhuoling was really just using Shi Xiaoya.
If he wasnt, why would a man whod kept a low profile for more than thirty years suddenly be so high profile?
All changes that happen suddenly are not normal.
Hence, Cen Mengqing now had an even more convincing evidence. And this when she did not even look well on Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas rtionship in the first ce.
Xia Zhancheng was so enraged that he pointed his finger at Cen Mengqing. You... its because of your habitual indulgence of Yixin that she became so pampered to the point that she didnt know her own ce. She did not even know when she should keep a low profile! Our family is already in this state. How can we withstand another blow from the Han Family?
Even if you think Han Zhuoling is only using Shi Xiaoya, cant you just go and find trouble with her when she is no longer of any use after the two of them have broken up? Why must you do it at a time when Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas rtionship is at its best?
Xia Zhancheng was extremely furious. No matter how much hes using her, Shi Xiaoya is still Han Zhuolings girlfriend right now. No matter whether their rtionship is deep or shallow, if anyone dared to bully Shi Xiaoya, as her boyfriend, how could Han Zhuoling stand by the side and watch? Even if its just for his own pride, he would not just watch as Shi Xiaoya gets bullied without doing anything!
When the two of them break up, its fine no matter what you both want to do to Shi Xiaoya. Why must you choose such a time, what exactly are you both up to? Are you both teaming up to make sure our family copses? Xia Zhancheng was so enraged that he did not know what else to say anymore.
Why were there such stupid people around!
Ever since their family suffered a blow, he had been busying himself for thepany, so hed inevitably neglected the matters at home.
Yet the moment he neglected them, this mother and daughter pair caused such huge trouble!
As for Yixins matter, Ill handle it. You stop meddling in it anymore! Xia Zhancheng said.
If he let Cen Mengqing continue meddling in it, who knew how big of a mess they would make!
Right now, their family could no longer withstand any more troubles caused by this mother and daughter pair.
After Xia Zhancheng said that, he nced at Cen Mengqing and asked, Right, why did youe to Yixins room?
Xia Zhanchengs attitude was already so clear. How would Cen Mengqing still dare to say that Xia Yixin left some ckmail material on Shi Xiaoya and wanted to use it against her?
Chapter 2134 - This News Is All Over the Internet
Chapter 2134: This News Is All Over the Inte
Oh, Cen Mengqing then said, I came to pack some clothes or whatnot for Yixin, to send it over to her.
Xia Zhancheng nodded, not suspecting that there was anything amiss.
He then left first, thinking about how to settle Xia Yixins matter.
Seeing that Xia Zhancheng had left, she then opened Xia Yixinsputer. After it was switched on, she looked for the folder that Xia Yixin had mentioned.
When she saw the name of the folder, she then knew how much Xia Yixin hated Shi Xiaoya.
When she clicked in, she noticed that it was a video of that middle-aged woman going to Shi Xiaoyas work studio to cause a scene.
Cen Mengqing was into charity shows, so she had her fair share of connections with celebrities.
She was quite familiar with these tricks too.
But she did not do it herself. She hired a professional instead.
She knew that the top two PR managers were Wei Zilin and Lu Man.
But these two peoples rtionship with the Han Family was not an average one.
Everyone knew that the rtions between the brothers of the eight great families were exceptionally good.
Lu Man had even married into the Han Family.
She naturally could not approach those two people.
The moment she thought of that, Cen Mengqing felt depressed.
If she could have approached either of them, they could easily make sure that Shi Xiaoya would not be able to clear her name!
Feeling resigned, Cen Mengqing could only look for other renowned public rtionspanies.
This matter was more urgent, so Cen Mengqing asked someone to make the contact.
Afterward, she used the fake excuse of sending things to Xia Yixin to go and meet that PR manager.
The two of them agreed to meet in a cafe.
She personally handed this video to the other party, making her own intentions clear and what ends she wanted to achieve.
But the other party had already done simr things countless times.
All these schemes could be said to be assembly-line projects.
The methods were more or less the same.
So the other party very quickly designed a proposal and exined it to Cen Mengqing.
Cen Mengqings request was actually very simple. She just wanted to upload this video online and make sure it spreads far and wide, generating as big of an impact as possible.
She just wanted to dump this pile of shit solidly on Shi Xiaoyas head, making her unable to shake it off and unable to air her grievances.
It was just that she did not have as many paid posters to hire at the moment, and she only knew a thing or two about such publicity methods, so she felt that she might as well hand it over to a professional to do it, mainly because it would be more convenient.
It could also avoid letting other people find out that she was behind it.
As for the results, as long as the video was spread widely, it would be enough. That did not require much technical skills to do.
Cen Mengqing felt more pleased and asked, You can do it tonight, right?
Dont worry. By the time you get back home, you will have seen this news all over the Inte, the other party said.
Cen Mengqing then left feeling pleased.
But the matter was not so simple.
When this PR manager went back, intending to upload these things up online, he noticed that every time it was uploaded, the material did not pass the censor checks.
It was because Han Zhuoling had given a heads-up previously.
If this matter had happened ten days or half a month after, it might not have been blocked.
But Han Zhuoling had just given the heads-up two days ago. They naturally had to guard it a little more strictly.
When Cen Mengqing got news of that from the other party, she immediately asked, Then what should we do?
Dont worry. I know the people from the internal censorship checks team. Ill ask someone to let me pass for a moment. Its probably because Han Zhuoling gave them a heads-up. But even if he gave them a heads-up, it wont be able to prevent human errors and gaps in between. There are so many censorship checks personnel. Most of them are subcontracted to external vendors, and its tooplicated. Once were through, it wont be easy for him to investigate even if he wanted to, this PR manager said.
The manager told this to Cen Mengqing because he wanted to let her know that it was not that easy for him to do this.
Chapter 2135 - Someone Found Trouble with You but You Didn’t Tell Me?
Chapter 2135: Someone Found Trouble with You but You Didnt Tell Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Indeed, Cen Mengqing felt that, luckily, she left this to a professional to do. If she had done it alone, it would have been troublesome for her to do such trivial things.
***
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya returned home.
Han Zhuoling then received a call from Nan Jingheng.
As the power holder of the biggest media corporation in the country, Nan Jingheng was always the first to receive such news.
Brother Ling, quick, go online and take a look. Someone is smearing elder sister-inws reputation online, Nan Jingheng said.
Although hed called Shi Xiaoya younger sister-inw in the chat group previously, that was all in a joking manner.
When he was serious, Nan Jingheng still obediently called Shi Xiaoya elder sister-inw.
Nan Jingheng briefly exined things and did not waste Han Zhuolings time anymore. He quickly ended the call so that Han Zhuoling would have time to go and see what exactly was going on and think of a way to handle the matter.
Whats wrong? Shi Xiaoya saw that Han Zhuolings expression was a little sullen.
Han Zhuolings expression would have appeared to be no different to outsiders.
When he was expressionless, it always made people think that he was angry.
He clearly did not have a fierce face, but that aura of his just made people feel nervous.
But in front of Shi Xiaoya, he had always had a smile on his face.
But even when he was expressionless, Shi Xiaoya could also magically understand his expression.
Just now, Jingheng called and said there was someone smearing you online. Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had just entered the door and had not even had time to change out of their clothes.
The two of them could not care about that now. They sat on the sofa, opening Weibo to look.
Without needing to search for it purposely, there were already many big-name ounts sharing the video, or adding their own captions to upload it.
Renowned Makeup Artists ck History Exposed: Confronted by Mans Wife for Being a Mistress.
Han Zhuolings Girlfriend Was a Mistress.
There were headlines like these and even more extreme ones, which were even more eye-catching.
Without clicking in to look, one could already tell that it was a video of the middle-aged woman who went to Shi Xiaoyas work studio that day to make a scene.
Han Zhuoling clicked on the video.
Judging from the angle, someone took the video from outside Shi Xiaoyas work studio.
It was not done by an employee within the studio.
Shi Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief. At least there was no traitor from their work studio.
Didnt you give a heads-up previously? Shi Xiaoya asked. By right, when this video was taken, they would have uploaded this at the first moment that day to smear my reputation. It didnt get through then, which shows that because of you, itpletely wont be able to get uploaded. Howe today
There are too many censorship-check personnel and the system is tooplicated. There will definitely be some people who have some private connections. Han Zhuoling understood it very quickly. Just like Lu Man. If she made a move, these kinds of things wont be able to stop her. She can also find someone to create a loophole to upload the video.
Han Zhuoling said, So, there must definitely have been someone whod engaged a professional to deliberately smear you.
Xia Yixin is still in the police station now, Shi Xiaoya said. That means its
Cen Mengqing who did it, Han Zhuoling said.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoyas phone rang.
Shi Xiaoya picked up the phone and said to Han Zhuoling, Its my older brother.
As Shi Xiaoya said that, she answered the call, Older Brother.
Over the phone, Shi Nancang said anxiously, Whats going on in the video online? When did that happen? Someone found trouble with you, but you didnt even tell me?
Shi Xiaoya nced at Han Zhuoling and said, Its not a big matter, so Zhuoling settled it.. Thats why I didnt tell you.
Chapter 2136 - We’ll Settle Scores Slowly
Chapter 2136: Well Settle Scores Slowly
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Settle? How did he settle it? If hed settled it, would this video have made it online? Shi Nancang said furiously. Are you at home now?
Yeah, Im at home. Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Ill go over right now, Shi Nancang said. When I arrive, well settle the scores slowly!
Shi Nancang was angry at Han Zhuoling.
This was such a small matter, yet he could not even protect Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Nancang knew very clearly that Shi Xiaoya had definitely been implicated by Han Zhuoling in this matter.
Before she got together with Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya had never met with such things.
It was after she got together with him that she met with all these troubles one after another.
Before waiting for Shi Xiaoya to reply, Shi Nancang ended the call. He did not even give her a chance to decline.
Shi Xiaoya ended the call and said helplessly, My older brother is on the way here.
Han Zhuoling nodded. I heard it.
Shi Nancang was quite angry, so his voice was very loud over the phone.
Han Zhuoling could hear him over the phone as well.
Ill give Lu Man a call, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Having a top PR master in the family was just that convenient!
Leaving this to Lu Man would naturally resolve the matter in a moreplete and clear-cut manner.
When Lu Man received Han Zhuolings call, she roughly heard a description of the matter and said, Big Brother, Ille over with Zhuoli first. Ill call you when wee out. You can tell me about it in detail then.
With this kind of matter, the best way to handle things would be to give some reaction as soon as possible. The slower the reaction, the more harmful it was for Shi Xiaoya.
Sure. Han Zhuoling understood Lu Mans intention and ended the call.
Lu Man told Han Zhuoli about the overall situation. The two of them did not go online tonight, so they did not know about this matter.
They quickly packed their things, changed their clothes, and went out.
On the way, Lu Man then called Han Zhuoling.
She heard Han Zhuoling describe the whole matter from start to end clearly.
Lu Man nodded. I got it. Do you both have Xiaoyas graduation photos from Jixia Academy?
No, Han Zhuoling said. Ill ask mother-inw to take some with her phone and send a few over.
Okay. Lu Man nodded.
Han Zhuoling ended the call and Shi Xiaoya asked, What did Lu Man want?
She wants your graduation photos from Jixia Academy, Han Zhuoling said. She probably wants to use this point first as a rebuttal to show that you dont need to take money from someone else.
Shi Xiaoya nodded and immediately called back home.
Du Yiqin also knew about this and was about to call Shi Xiaoya, yet Shi Xiaoya happened to call at this moment.
Du Yiqin immediately answered. Xiaoya, whats going on? I saw that you got bullied online! Who did that!
Shi Xiaoya felt really warmed in her heart and could not help butugh. Its fine, Im about to resolve it now. Lu Man is on the way to our house. Shes the top PR manager. With her around, theres no problem. Anyway, this matter is nder to begin with. Its very easy to clear the air.
Although Shi Xiaoya said that, Du Yiqin knew that, for such matters, it was not that easy to clear things up.
There would surely be many people who could not stand to see others doing well and be willing to believe such negative news.
Even if the air had been cleared, it would still be viewed as a dark past by people who would not believe your rification.
Mom, dont worry. Zhuoling will not let me get bullied just like that, Shi Xiaoya said. And Older Brother is also on the way to my house. We will resolve this matter tonight.
Okay.. Even though Du Yiqin still felt worried, she did not want to let Shi Xiaoya worry as well, so she pretended to be assured.
Chapter 2137 - She Never Lacked It
Chapter 2137: She Never Lacked It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mom, do you have photos of me in Jixia Academy? Lu Man said it will be useful, Shi Xiaoya asked.
I have, I have, Du Yiqin immediately said. How do I pass them to you?
Just use your phone to take photos of them and send them to me over WeChat, Shi Xiaoya said.
Du Yiqin immediately ended the call and went to find the photos.
She was afraid that if she waste for even a second, it might negatively affect Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya just forwarded them over to Lu Man.
Han Zhuoli was driving. Lu Man sat in the passenger seat and started contacting people to send out these photos.
She did not find Eight Skin Entertainment and those kinds of ounts but a few very ordinary-looking normalizen ones.
After five minutes, one normalizen uploaded insider information.
This is my best friends graduation photo. I noticed that theres someone who looks familiar in there. Could it be that Shi Xiaoya, who is very famous tonight, is the one in there?
In the photo, Shi Xiaoya had even been circled and marked out.
Afterward, thatizen said, Although I am an average person, my best friends family is quite impressive. She graduated from Jixia Academy. Jixia Academys school uniform is known worldwide. Its one of a kind. There are no others that look simr to it, so its easily recognizable. And there are also a few familiar faces in there. Im sure you all can definitely recognize them.
When the otherizens took a look, they found that the person indeed looked really simr to Shi Xiaoya.
But because it was a senior high graduation photo, although everyone did put on some light makeup, it was not that obvious on camera and looked almost like they were bare-faced.
At that time, Shi Xiaoya had not officially started learning how to do makeup, so her makeup skills were naturally not as good as they were now.
She looked as if she was not as pretty as she was now, but one could still tell that it was her.
Thats really Shi Xiaoya?
Could it be just a lookalike?
To be able to study at Jixia Academy, that means her family must be quite impressive.
I also heard that to enter Jixia Academy, its not enough for the family to be rich. For instance, normal businessmen, or the nouveau riche that turned from rags to riches overnightalthough they are rich, the school doesnt want them. You need to have a specialty, have achievements, have rmendation letters, have connections. Your family needs to have aplishments and contributions that are well-known in society, such as doing charity, domestic and international fame, valuable family brand, etc.
Yeah. I also heard about that. And that rmendation letter cannot be from just anyone. The person who wrote the rmendation letter must be someone who is acknowledged by Jixia Academy, a top talent in society. The eight great families all have a name list for admissions and rmendations for admissions, so not much needs to be said about them. As for the others, they would be like those big bosses that advanced the development and convenience of our modern lifestyles. To give a more concrete example, if it was Wang Juhuai who wrote the rmendation letter, Jixia Academy will acknowledge it. It has to be at his level of aplishment. Everyone understands now, right?
Understood, understood.
I just asked my best friend. She said that her ssmate is indeed Shi Xiaoya, but Shi Xiaoya keeps a very low profile. In the past, when she was in Jixia Academy, everyone knew each others familys capabilities. After graduation, however, Shi Xiaoya did not work for her familyspany. She came out to start her own business instead. She never intended to use her familys name to do things, so aside from her ssmates and some people close to her family, outsiders dont know that she actuallyes from a great family.
So, if that is really Shi Xiaoya, then Shi Xiaoyas family is also very impressive.
If her family is so impressive, then she really doesnt need to worry about that little bit of money. She nevercked it anyway.. Its even more of a joke now for her to be called a mistress kept by someone else.
Chapter 2138 - Lu Man Has Made a Move
Chapter 2138: Lu Man Has Made a Move
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yeah. Judging from that womans get-up in the video, shes a ssic nouveau riche. This kind of person, her husband can actually keep a great familys daughter as his mistress? What kind of joke is this? Besides, whether or not he can afford to keep her as his mistress, how did he even get to know her? He has to find a way to get to know her first, right? Could he even?
The amount of money Shi Xiaoyas family has could be used to acquire this womans familypany for god knows how many times.
Why are you all so sure that this is Shi Xiaoya? someone said, raising doubt.
The photo might be fake, the best friend might be fake too. The graduation photo isnt so clear to begin with. Perhaps its just a lookalike. It might even be a photo taken with them wearing imitated school uniforms just to fake it.
True. OP keeps going on and on about her best friend. But since you are a normal person, and your best friend could enter Jixia Academy, doesnt that mean that shes not from an average rich family? Or how can you both be best friends? How did you both know each other?
The people above are so ridiculous. You guys are setting up a ss barrier for other people. There are always some people who keep talking about how everyone is equal and how rich people are not above other people. Yet now, upon seeing that these best friends have no ss distinctions between them, some people start stirring up doubt. Some people already have weak self-esteem right from the start. This is a form of inferiorityplex.
How do you guys know that the rich girl doesnt have any average friends? When making friends with others, you just need sincerity. How low of a self-esteem do you people have to think that you wont be worthy to be friends with rich people? When ites to such things, whats there to be worthy or not worthy about? You people who think about a persons worth are restricting yourself into a box for the rest of your life.
Were going off-topic. I wont talk about making friends. Anyway, anything is possible. But this photo is indeed dubious. There are way too many photo editing skills now, and all kinds of photoshop programs exist. Just from this photo alone, we cant tell for sure 100% that it is Shi Xiaoya, right?
Thats right. There are so many average people who look just like famous people, so this photo is really nothing much to talk about.
I think the two people above are really trying too hard to argue about this. When the photo came out, you said they photoshopped it. It clearly is Shi Xiaoya, yet you say that its a lookalike.
Haha, whether the photo is real or not is still unclear, this has to be said. And no one ever posted this photo previously. Now that Shi Xiaoya had been exposed for being a mistress before, this photo immediately came out. Could it be that Shi Xiaoya asked someone to send this out?
However, even if there were some ill-meaning guesses and people who just refused to believe it, it did not prevent this photo from being spread around by many people.
And many big entertainment social media ounts shared it too.
[Shi Xiaoyas True Background Revealed]
[The Top Makeup Artist in the Country Is Actually a Rich Heiress?
[The Most Low-key Debutante in History]
[Is She a Debutante or a Mistress?]
All kinds of headlines that either carried doubts or shock appeared.
But no matter what, this photo was widely shared.
Lu Man has made a move. When Han Zhuoling saw the speed at which this was sent out, he found it was way faster than when the other party sent out the video about Shi Xiaoya being a mistress.
So he knew this was Lu Mans doing.
Within a short time, the stark difference in skill became apparent.
Previously, with the video of Shi Xiaoya being called a mistress, the PR manager that Cen Mengqing hired had also looked for Eight Skin Entertainment.
But Eight Skin Entertainments working rtionship with Lu Man was way too good.
The two of them were not only partners, they were also friends.
Chapter 2139 - Gone Off-topic
Chapter 2139: Gone Off-topic
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So he did not ept it.
This time, when Lu Man made a move, Eight Skin Entertainment shared it at the first instance.
Some ounts that had worked together with Lu Man before did so as well, but their working rtionship was only slightly better than what their interests entailed.
They more or less had some rtions with Lu Man.
After Lu Man went to notify them, they all went to delete the Weibo posts that had Shi Xiaoyas video in them.
Instantly, the big-name ounts that shared that video were reduced by half.
The remaining half were not very poprpared to those that Lu Man had notified.
As for the rest, they were some minor gossip ounts.
The poprity of that video of Shi Xiaoya dropped a little.
In its ce was her graduation photo, which immediately climbed to the top 5 hot search topics.
At this moment, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli hurriedly came over.
Han Zhuoling personally went downstairs to fetch them up.
When they entered, Shi Xiaoya had already prepared some tea and fruits for them.
When they saw Shi Xiaoya, they found she was not anxious or panicky at all.
This made Lu Man assured.
They sat on the sofa in the living room. You both saw Xiaoyas graduation photo online, right?
We saw. I knew it was done by you the moment I saw it. Han Zhuoling smiled and said, Perhaps other people might be able to do it too, but they definitely would not have been able to do it as well as you have, achieving such a wide reach within such a short period of time.
After it was sent out, I expected that there will be some people who will doubt how real the photograph is, Lu Man said. Thats fine. We have many ways to prove that. But I didnt use it immediately because I want theizens to discuss this graduation photo.
Whether its good or bad, the more they talk about it, the more popr it will be. Well let those people fix their attention on discussing whether the photo is fake or real. The greater the number of people discussing that, the lesser their attention would be on the previous video.
She was distracting theizens focus, using an issue that wasparatively much less damaging to cover up an issue that wasparatively much more damaging.
Indeed, theizens discussions had already gone off track from the original topic.
Most of them were debating whether the graduation photo was real or not. The topic even continued to climb up the hot search ranking.
Meanwhile, the video that had been highly popr previously saw fewer people discussing it now.
The discussions had been overshadowed by the graduation photo.
Lu Man smiled and said, Actually, besides looking for those big-name ounts to delete the previous video, I also looked for paid posters to sow discordant voices in the discussions about the graduation photo. They first suggested that the graduation photo might be fake to hype up the discussions.
Shi Xiaoya was really in awe.
There was really a reason why Lu Man had been called the top PR manager by other people.
She had only heard of those cases that she had done in the past.
But she had mostly been like thoseizens, watching from the sidelines.
She thought that she got a clear idea of it, but she had actually been in the fog all along.
As for some of the schemes involved, they had not seen them at all.
All they saw was the results.
Only after really working together with Lu Man would one know how much effort Lu Man had put into the details.
If Shi Xiaoya was not the person involved this time, she would have just thought that thoseizens who had opposing voices were simply justizens.
She would never have expected that amid these people, some were actually hired by Lu Man to hype up the rhythm of the discussions.
This would be an iprehensible thing to do in most peoples minds.
Since you are helping me, why are you taking the initiative to bring up the rhythm of others who are doubting me?
But only after hearing Lu Man exin would one know the reason for her doing such a thing.
Chapter 2140 - What Kind of Scheme Is Being Planned
Chapter 2140: What Kind of Scheme Is Being nned
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A brief moment after Lu Man just exined that, Shi Nancang also arrived.
He had a card and came up directly.
When he entered, he appeared so anxious that it was as if his feet were on fire.
When he saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, he was stunned for a moment, and his temper went down a little.
It showed that Han Zhuoling did treat this very seriously.
Hed called Han Zhuoli and Lu Man over at the first moment to resolve this matter.
Older Brother, Shi Xiaoya called, inviting Shi Nancang toe over to sit down.
A clean teacup had long been prepared for him on the coffee table.
When he sat down, Shi Xiaoya first poured some tea for him.
When he saw that the Han Family treated this so seriously, and that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man even came over sote at night, Shi Nancangs anger just dissipated.
Lu Man briefly told Shi Nancang about the progress in resolving the matter.
Oh, right. I didnt manage to ask just now, Lu Man said. Xiaoya, you never revealed your familys background all these years. Then will you mind revealing it publicly now?
Actually, if you publicly dere that you are from the Shi family, this matter will be resolved very easily, Lu Man said.
I dont mind, Shi Xiaoya said. My rtionship with Zhuoling is already public, so it doesnt matter if I publicly dere my family background now too. Actually, I didnt dere it all this while not because I deliberately sought to hide it, I just didnt take the initiative to say it.
Lu Man nodded. I understand now.
When Shi Nancang heard that, he asked, How about I announce it online now?
Dont worry to rush it, Lu Man said. Its not time yet. The graduation photo is already out. We need to attract most of the attention over first to bring the poprity of the topic to its peak.
After Lu Man said that, she then opened Weibo to take a look and said, Its almost time. Right about now.
Who knew what she was looking for, but the others also opened Weibo along with her.
Without Lu Man saying it, they naturally knew what Lu Man was looking for.
Because a new topic had appeared.
Someone had imed to be Shi Xiaoyas ssmate and said that Shi Xiaoya did not graduate from Jixia Academy at all. She was just a normal senior high graduate from B Citys No. 3 Senior High School.
Shi Nancang was surprised. Lu Man, is this also someone you hired?
No, this is hired by the other party, Lu Man said. If the other party is unscrupulous enough, or if they had no morals at all, theyd pull this kind of trick.
I was waiting just now to give the other party time and see how they would react. I can then know what kind of scheme the other party is nning, Lu Man said.
What if the other party did not use this move even after youd been waiting for a long time? Shi Nancang asked.
Lu Man smiled and shook her head. Theres no need to wait very long. This has a time limit as well. A reaction is needed as quickly as possible, or else, after I changed the topic, it will be toote for the other party to change the topic anymore. So, if they wanted to do anything, they needed to react within a short period of time.
Lu Man nced at her phone and said, I have a rough idea in my mind now.
Wait a moment for me, Lu Man said. She then used her phone to contact someone.
Very quickly, someone produced a photoparison online.
It was to check if it had been doctored.
The result was, naturally, that it had not.
This graduation photo was indeed real.
And the few students in there were also some more renowned second-generation heirs that frequently show up online at night.
Eight Skin Entertainment: The photo has been verified to be genuine. The results of the test is below. Friends who dont understand, its okay, afterward, we will upload a video of the verification process, then you all will understand. Let us first look at whos in this photo.. The order goes from left to right, and from the bottom to the top.
Chapter 2141 - Lu Man: Lose? There’s No SuC.Thing.
Chapter 2141: Lu Man: Lose? Theres No Such Thing.
Eight Skin Entertainment started to name the people one by one.
Every name was followed with brackets, which enclosed a short description of the person.
Including some industrys heir.
Some corporations CEO.
Some familys who-who-who.
They were all reputable and renowned people.
Some might not be that familiar at first sight, but their names were very well known.
Once the names were mentioned, everyone would recognize them immediately.
So it was them!
A short momentter, Eight Skin Entertainment uploaded the verification process video that hed mentioned earlier.
It proved that this photo was indeed genuine.
Its Eight Skin Entertainment again. Dont tell me Lu Man is doing PR for Shi Xiaoya.
She probably is. Dont forget whose girlfriend Shi Xiaoya is.
Oh right. Shi Xiaoya is dating Han Zhuoling. If Shi Xiaoya is in trouble, Lu Man will definitely help. With such a great PR master in the family, theres nothing for her to fear.
My Man is just so impressive, Lu Mans fans praised.
Theres definitely someone trying to mess with Shi Xiaoya behind this matter.
HAHAHAHAHA, no matter whos trying to mess with Shi Xiaoya, that person is definitely a dumbass. Because they dont know what kind of force theyre dealing with!
Thats right. If Lu Man could lose, she would not be called a master.
Lu Man: Lose? Theres no such thing.
Hence, Lu Man and Eight Skin Entertainment were not even afraid of being seen through byizens.
After all, the whole Inte knew that Shi Xiaoya was Han Zhuolings girlfriend.
Lu Man did not need to hide the fact that she was helping Shi Xiaoya.
The PR manager that Cen Mengqing hired also thought that Lu Man would help long ago.
Although this person was not as famous as Lu Man, he was not an average PR manager either, so he naturally would not have missed this point.
But he still epted the job, mainly of course for the money.
But there was also another point. He also wanted topete with Lu Man.
He had neverpeted against Lu Man before and had just been watching from the sidelines, relying on their professional skill to analyze the schemes and methods that Lu Man and her opponent used.
The cases that Lu Man did would even be the subject of their analysis during their meetings.
This person especially made each of his team members present their analysis during the meeting and then have a discussion about it together.
Everyone raised their own opinions about what they would do if it were them, and thenpared it to Lu Mans methods to discuss the pros and cons, etc.
This person was not sure if Lu Man would make a move for Shi Xiaoya, but he wanted to give it a try.
Indeed, Lu Man made a move.
The other party was excited and immediately struck back, not daring to rx even a little.
He just did not expect that Lu Man would actually react so quickly.
The other party had just returned a move, and Lu Man immediately followed suit.
He thought that this was also one of the reasons why Lu Man could win against her opponents without giving them any chance to fight back every time.
Her reaction was way too fast, as if she had long expected what the other party would do next.
She was just waiting for the other part to do what she had predicted, then she would immediately strike back.
She would strike so fast to the point that the other party would be caught off guard by her and be dumbstruck.
The rhythm would be messed up, derailing the ns that had already been prepared for the follow-up, such that they would not be able to react in time.
Hence, with one wrong step, all other missteps would follow.
This person had previously analyzed it very well, but when he really faced off against Lu Man, he found that it was not that simple.
Being directly involved was a much more in-depth experience than watching from the sidelines.
From the looks of it, Shi Xiaoya really graduated from Jixia Academy, and this shows that her family is really not ordinary.
Those who can attend Jixia Academy can no longer be considered as simply wealthy. The middle-aged woman in that video, her family doesnt look like the kind who can attend Jixia Academy. This kind of person actually wanted to take Shi Xiaoya as his mistress?
Chapter 2142 - This Is My Biological Younger Sister
Chapter 2142: This Is My Biological Younger Sister
On their end, Lu Man asked, Xiaoya, when you graduated back then on that day, you definitely took quite a few photos. Did you save them in your phone?
I have them on my cloud storage, Shi Xiaoya said.
She used her phone to log in to her cloud service ount. In a folder named Photos, she had meticulously grouped the photos into various categories.
One of the categories was named Jixia Academy Graduation Photos. She had her graduation photos from primary school all the way until senior high in it.
She picked a few graduation photos from each level from primary school to senior high to download.
Lu Man then let Shi Xiaoya send those to Shi Nancang.
You can make your stand now, Lu Man said with a smile. With these graduation photos of Xiaoya, you can publicly announce that Xiaoya is from the Shi family. You can say whatever you want, however you want to say it. Its fine.
Shi Nancang immediately rolled up his sleeves as if he was readying to do something very important, then said, Okay.
He saved all the photos that Shi Xiaoya sent to him.
When he saw his younger sisters school gradauation photos from the past, he could not help but feel sentimental. Aye, in the blink of an eye, Xiaoya is already grown up. Look at her when she was in primary school, she was just a tiny little thing. Even after she graduated from senior high, she still looks like a teenage girl.
As Shi Nancang said that, he even looked at Shi Xiaoya.
His expression was all depressed, seemingly saying, How did this youthful younger sister of his get taken by Han Zhuoling just like that?
Han Zhuoling: ...
Shi Xiaoya: ...
What kind of situation was this that her older brother still wanted to bring up his grudges against Han Zhuoling?
Older Brother, Shi Xiaoya called in a reminder.
Okay, okay, okay. Shi Nancang lowered his head and started typing.
After he was done, he then read and re-read it a couple of times.
He changed some words, and after making sure there was no problem, he then sent it out.
Lu Man and the others refreshed the page and saw Shi Nancangs new post.
@Shi Xiaoya. This is my younger sister. Not my paternal cousin, not my maternal cousin, and definitely not my godsister (because some dirty-minded people always like to think dirty). This is my biological younger sister, my biological younger sister born from the same father and mother. She is the youngdy whom our family has doted on since she was young. The one whom no one can bully.
To put it bluntly, given our familys wealth, would our dear little girl need to go and be someone elses mistress, and even be kept by someone else? Just based on those counterfeit goods from head to toe in the video, can those guys even afford it? And I also attached my younger sisters graduation photos all the way from when she was young. They are all graduation photos from Jixia Academy. Theyre definitely genuine. Those who spread the rumors, wait until you receive our familyswyers letter!
The photos attached below were Shi Xiaoyas graduation photos from primary school to senior high, totalling nine photos.
Shi Nancang was also an obsessivepulsive one.
After Shi Nancang posted it, he went to ask his brothers for help to reshare the post to boost its poprity.
Shen Shian and the others were not ordinary people.
They had their own legions of fans who called them older brother and hubby all the time.
Those who went on the Inte often had some knowledge of and would know them.
Even if men did not really take note of them and did not know how they looked like, they still knew their names.
Shen Shian was the first toe out and reshare Shi Nancangs post. Haha, there are actually people who used this trick to smear Xiaoya. This is too ridiculous. As long as Xiaoya is willing, long lines of talented men would queue up for her to pick from. The nder in this video is way too fake.
Zhong Litao: Those who spread the rumors must be caught and cannot be let off the hook! We watched Xiaoya grow up since she was a kid. Shes just like a younger sister to us. We wont let her get bullied like this.
Chen Sibin: All this time, Xiaoya has never purposely mentioned her family before, and thats why Nancang never publicly announced it on his own either. Xiaoya keeps a low profile and never uses her family to go and bully other people, but this doesnt mean that shes an easy target to be bullied. This doesnt mean that anyone cane and just bully her!
Chapter 2143 - This Is Very Telling
Chapter 2143: This Is Very Telling
Dong Qingxing: We all treat Xiaoya like our own younger sister. Bullying her is like bullying our younger sister. For anyone to say that she got kept by someone, its the most ridiculous joke Ive ever heard in my life until now.
Afterward, Lu Man then uploaded another video through Eight Skin Entertainment.
It was another video of that middle-aged woman who came to cause trouble for Shi Xiaoya.
But this video was clearly a little longer.
It was theplete video of the scene when the middle-aged woman came to cause trouble.
When she saw the angle from which the video was taken, Shi Xiaoya asked in surprise, This is
This was sent by Qin Zigou, Lu Man replied. On the way, Qin Zigou contacted me and said that he felt there was something amiss in this matter for this middle-aged woman to suddenlye out of the blue. So he asked his assistant to quietly record a video. Its best if it did not need to be used, which would mean that theres no trouble. But if something really happened, we could use this video.
Part of the content in front was the same as that which was sent out by Cen Mengqing previously.
But as time passed, the video exceeded the one Cen Mengqing sent out.
In this video, Shi Xiaoya questioned that middle-aged woman. As well, the words that Qin Zigou had said were all recorded inside.
Everyone could see it clearly.
Including Shi Xiaoya being very logical and rational, pointing out the fake goods on that middle-aged woman one by one, as well as how her own residence was a gift from her family.
Shi Xiaoyas tone was very calm. Her voice was not raised, nor did she sound anxious.
But that calm tone actually appeared especially domineering.
She just suppressed the earlier arrogance of that middle-aged woman right away.
Not only were normalizens watching this issue.
Many celebrities in the entertainment industry were also watching this issue.
After all, Shi Xiaoya was not just the top makeup artist Shi Xiaoya, she was also the Shi Xiaoya that was Han Zhuolings girlfriend.
There were many celebrities who attended the charity g tonight, which just ended.
They sat in their cars, preparing to look at the beautiful, edited photos that theirpanies had sent them, and to see what the reactions of theizens were.
Yet the moment they went online, they saw that their originally nned hot search goals had beenpletely sidelined.
It was originally a fight for mor between them whod attended the charity g. Theyd prepared to post notices about it to get on the hot search.
There were some people who had prepared for it for a long time and intended to use some schemes to win above others.
In the end, great, no one could dream of getting to the top tonight.
The hot search topics online had all been upied by Shi Xiaoyas issue.
The charity g tonight was intended to increase some of their own exposure, but it did not seed.
Even Yu Mingshu, who was considered one of the biggest shots tonight, was also buried under Shi Xiaoyas hot search topics.
They were curious then about what had suddenly happened to Shi Xiaoya. How was she so capable to be able to hold on so tightly to the hot search rankings?
Everyone still remembered that, before the g started, Xia Yixin went to find trouble with Shi Xiaoya.
They then wondered whether this was rted to it.
When they read through the issue from start to end and then saw the video, they then realized what was going on.
They could not help but think to themselves, no wonder Shi Xiaoya could remain so calm andposed when she received so much attention and spotlight for being a couple with Han Zhuoling previously, as if she was used to grand asions.
So she was indeed used to grand asions.
Theizens also saw this new video that Lu Man had just sent out.
So Shi Xiaoya and Cris are childhood friends. There have always been rumors online that Criss background isnt ordinary, but exactly what it is, no one has been able to find out. But simrly, this is very telling. If it cant even be found out, then his background must be really formidable to the point that its scary. For her to be able to be childhood friends with Cris, its already very telling.
To be able to see with one nce that that middle-aged woman was wearing fake goods from head to toe, her eyes must be really sharp. Its obvious that she had been exposed to these things from a young age and is used to seeing them.
Chapter 2144 - Not Someone She Can Easily Offend
Chapter 2144: Not Someone She Can Easily Offend
This new video shows that towards the end, that middle-aged woman clearly got scared. This says everything. Shi Xiaoya was indeed wrongly used.
In these discussions, there were naturally realizens, but simrly, there were many paid posters that Lu Man had hired to keep the momentum going.
To bring the momentum back to point out how Shi Xiaoya had been ndered.
Do any of you remember? Previously, when Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were not yet together, shed posted a photo of a crayfish skewer. At that time, there were many people using Shi Xiaoya of stirring things up, yet Shi Nancang immediately posted a photo, which was also of a crayfish skewer. And there were also Shen Shian and the others, who also posted.
Right, right, right, I remember. At that time, I even felt, why was it so coincidental that everyone was eating that in the same night? There were also people who suspected that Shi Xiaoya was trying to ride on their poprity to boost her own. Yet now we know that Shi Nancang was totally protecting his younger sister in a domineering way.
This is too indulgent. I really want an older brother like Shi Nancang.
Shi Xiaoyas life is way too blissful. She has a boyfriend like Han Zhuoling and an older brother like Shi Nancang.
At that time, Han Zhuoling also posted a photo of a crayfish skewer and even got shipped by Shi Xiaoyas fans. Indeed, its the fans who have the keenest eyes. Those people from back then who scolded Shi Xiaoya for trying totch on to him to boost her poprity, I wonder if their faces are hurting now?
HAHAHAHA, I just recalled it only when you guys brought it up. At that time, Han Zhuoling had already secretly pined for Shi Xiaoya. No wonder Han Zhuoling said that hes liked Shi Xiaoya for a very long time already. What to do, this feels so romantic!
This is too indulgent!
When the PR manager that Cen Mengqing hired read up to this point, his heart sank.
He immediately contacted Cen Mengqing and said, Why didnt you tell me Shi Xiaoya is actually from the Shi family?!
Wasnt she setting him up like this?
Shi Nancang had said he wanted to find out who the person spreading the rumors was. This person did not know if he was just saying harsh words.
But what if Shi Nancang was serious?
He might not get in trouble, but if the other party had set his heart on making things difficult for him, he would not be able to get away with it so easily.
He just wanted to earn some money and spar against Lu Man.
Who knew hed get into so much trouble for nothing?
Cen Mengqing was also dumbstruck.
She had been watching the developments online all along, wanting to see the process of Shi Xiaoya being put in a spot.
At first, when she saw Shi Xiaoya in trouble and getting attacked by so manyizens, she even felt really delighted.
She thought to herself that Shi Xiaoya simply did not know her ce and really dared to offend anyone.
She just wanted Shi Xiaoya to see that she was just a minor makeup artist. Even with Han Zhuoling around, he would not be able to protect her!
There were some people whom she could not easily offend just like that.
There were some people whom she could not fight with just because she wanted to!
Compared to other families, their family might not be able to win.
But if its just to make fun of an insignificant Shi Xiaoya, she could still do it.
Who knew things would suddenly reverse course?
Shi Xiaoya, she was actually the younger child of the Shi family.
Of all people, that Shi family was even also their familys archenemy!
Oh, no.
To be more urate, it was the Xia familys archenemy of the past.
The Shi family no longer saw the Xia family as a rival now.
The Xia family actually really could not do anything to Shi Xiaoya.
I didnt know either that shes actually from the Shi family, Cen Mengqing said in a somber voice.
She was furious, to the point of being dumbfounded.
No good thing came out of the Shi family!
Even Shi Xiaoya yed weak to trick others!
Previously, when Xia Yixin said things to demean her, Shi Xiaoya could actually hold back and not say anything.
If it were someone else, they would not have been able to tolerate it since long ago.
Chapter 2145 - He Admitted Defeat, He Really Admitted Defeat Now
Chapter 2145: He Admitted Defeat, He Really Admitted Defeat Now
She would definitely spill out her backer all at once.
But Shi Xiaoya refused to say it and just waited for them to make an even bigger mistake.
How were there such evil people around!
You didnt know? You The other party could not even finish speaking due to anger.
He was just a normal citizen who worked for other people.
As for all these great family matters, he did not know much about it.
But Cen Mengqing actually did not know either?
Did that make sense?
I wont handle this case anymore. I give up. I dont want the money anymore either. I will return you the deposit you gave me in full. Im sorry, the Shis and the Hans are two god-like households. Im just an averagemoner. I cant afford to offend them, the other party said.
What do you mean? This time, Cen Mengqing actually reacted very quickly. Are you nning to betray me?
Cen Mengqing said coldly, Since you epted my request, that makes me your customer. You cant betray me. If you betray me, you are the one breaking the contract!
The other party thought, Im already returning the deposit to you. Even if I break the contract and have to pay you money, its still much better than being targeted by both Han Zhuoling and Shi Nancang.
Not to mention Lu Man, who was eyeing the situation closely like a tiger waiting to strike at the side.
Dont worry, I still have my professionalism, I wont betray you, he said. But given how smart Han Zhuoling and Shi Nancang are, not to mention how they have a Lu Man between them...
Even without bringing Shi Nancang into it, Han Zhuoling and Lu Man were both god-like people.
Topete against them with brains?
He admitted defeat. He really admitted defeat now.
After this time, this person did not want topete against Lu Man anymore.
Competing against Lu Man was simply a nightmare!
Those three people, they could take a simple guess to know who did it, the person said. I dont need to say anything. But dont worry, I really wont say anything. For this matter, if Shi Nancang and Han Zhuoling want to pursue the matter, I will go and apologize on my own. Thats all, Ill hang up now. Just take it that this partnership of ours never existed.
He ended the call, then went online again and saw that Han Zhuoling had also spoken up.
When the incident in the video happened, I was also there. I made a police report that very day. That woman had already admitted that she was instructed by someone to nder Xiaoya. She is still in custody now. And the mastermind behind this has also been arrested today. The people who spread the rumors tonight, I wont let a single one of you off.
All along, Xiaoya has kept a very low profile, just focusing on doing her field of work, never using her background to create publicity for herself. If she had used this point to attract eyeballs long ago, she probably would have be an influencer long ago, Han Zhuoling said. But keeping a low profile to avoid trouble doesnt mean that she can let anyone bully her.
When the PR manager that Cen Mengqing hired saw Han Zhuolings post, he felt cold sweat breaking out.
This person did not dare to dy any further and asked someone to find out Lu Mans number.
He roused someone from their sleep in the middle of the night, but he could not care less about that right now.
Keeping his life was the first priority.
On Lu Mans end, she was preparing to execute thest step.
Han Zhuoling had already indirectly mentioned Xia Yixin.
He did not directly name her.
But the people who attended the charity g tonight would surely know.
Those celebrities would not get themselves involved in this messy situation, but the people who attended the charity g tonight were not only celebrities, there were even more staff members present.
So, Lu Man intended to use these staff to throw Xia Yixins name out.
She was still contacting people and had not finished discussing with them when she received a call.
The screen only disyed a string of numbers, not someones name, so it was not someone she knew.
Thinking that it was one of those scam calls, Lu Man first answered it and said, Hello.
Chapter 2146 - Who’s the One Who Hired You?
Chapter 2146: Whos the One Who Hired You?
Hello, is this Teacher Lu Man? The other party was especially polite.
Lu Man felt a little surprised, and she also replied very politely, You tter me too much. And you are?
I am Lu Chao. Im partly in the same industry as you, I am also a PR manager. Lu Chao was the PR manager that Cen Mengqing had hired.
When he said he was partly in the same industry, it was because Lu Mans main career now was being an actress.
Hello. Lu Man had roughly guessed by now what the other party was up to.
Its like this. Im not able to contact Miss Shi, so I can only look for you, Lu Chao said. I want to personally apologize to Miss Shi.
Lu Man turned on the loudspeaker on her phone to let Shi Xiaoya and the others all hear.
I dont really understand what youre saying. Why would you want to apologize for no reason? Lu Man asked.
Lu Chao thought to himself, Youre so smart. Do you really not know?
Wasnt she ying dumb with him?
But Lu Chao did not dare to really say that either.
He could only say in his most sincere tone, I was the one whod asked someone to upload the video that stirred a huge controversy online just now.
Before waiting for Lu Man to say anything, he hurriedly exined, But please dont misunderstand. I just did it because its my job. I epted the job from someone, thats why I did it.
And the video that I received was not theplete version to begin with. Theplete version of the video that you asked someone to uploadter on, I watched it. Thats when I knew that I had also been deceived, Lu Chao said sincerely. I am really very sorry that the video I spread around previously caused so much disturbance and harm to Miss Shis reputation.
So, I would like to personally apologize to Miss Shi and ask for her forgiveness, Lu Chao said.
Lu Man said very directly and honestly, To be honest, you are just afraid that the Shis and the Hans would want to take revenge on you, right? The rumor already has more than 500 shares. If we really want to pursue the matter, you can be sentenced. The rumor you spread is nearly reaching six figures.
Lu Chao gritted his teeth and said, I will personally apologize and say that I spread the fake news just to get views and attention to clear Miss Shis name. Please, help me tell Mr. Han and Mr. Shi to let me off this time. I am just a minor character. I really cant afford to offend both of them. With this lesson, I will definitely not dare to do anything thats rted to Miss Shi.
On this matter, Lu Man naturally could not decide for Han Zhuoling and Shi Nancang.
Anyway, the loudspeaker was on. They could all hear him.
Lu Man then turned to Han Zhuoling and Shi Nancang to see how they would decide.
Shi Nancang and Han Zhuoling turned to look at Shi Xiaoya at the same time, intending to respect her decision.
Shi Xiaoya nodded and agreed.
Whether this Lu Chao really knew that the video Cen Mengqing gave him was iplete or not, he was just a middleman who did his job for money.
If he would admit his mistake and clear the air online, Shi Xiaoya did not really want to pursue the matter anymore.
The person she really wanted to pursue the matter with was the one whod spent money to hire him to do this.
So, Lu Man said to Lu Chao, Whos the one who hired you?
Actually, they all knew.
But Lu Man wanted to seek confirmation from Lu Chao.
Lu Chao went silent for a while before he said, Thats my client. Although because of this, I already returned the deposit and stopped epting this job, we still signed a contract. I need to keep this confidential for my client.
When he said this, Lu Man actually thought a little more highly of him.
Then lets put it another way, Lu Man said. Miss Xia had been taken to the police station tonight from a charity g event. You were hired because of this incident, right?
Chapter 2147 - This Person, He Wrote It So Sincerely!
Chapter 2147: This Person, He Wrote It So Sincerely!
Lu Chao did not reply.
His silence meant agreement at this moment.
Lu Man understood and said, I got it, thank you.
Lu Chao did not say anything, so Lu Man said, Xiaoya has already agreed to the request you brought up just now. As long as you are sincere in admitting your mistake and let theizens know your stand, Xiaoya can stop pursuing the matter with you.
Lu Chao instantly heaved a sigh of relief and felt that hed had a close shave.
He immediately said to Lu Man, Ill get to it immediately! Rest assured, this was my fault to begin with.
After ending the call, Lu Chao went to prepare writing the apology.
He checked through it thoroughly many times and edited a few parts.
Then, he called Lu Man and said, feeling quite embarrassed, Really sorry, I forgot to ask for your email just now. Can you give me your email so I can send you the apology statement I have just typed for you to have a look? If you think its okay, I will then send it out.
Hence, Lu Man sent her email to him.
After ending the call, Lu Manughed and said, I can tell that hes really scared now. Hes even so cooperative with the apology statement.
Situations like these when the person who posted apologized after sending out the news that harmed the other partys reputation were quitemon.
Whether it was really nder or not, it was a fight between the two parties.
The party that lost would always sound a little unwilling in the apology statement that was sent out.
As if they were forced to do it by someone.
It felt like she had just ended a call, but within less than a minute, Lu Chao had already sent over the apology statement that he had just edited again.
He sent it in an attachment.
The email even wrote, Lu Man, please see if theres any part thats not suitably written. If theres a part that needs editing, please mark it out and I will edit it immediately. It would be best if you can let Young Master Ling and Young Master Cang take a look as well, to see if they are satisfied with it.
Lu Man shook her head andughed as she stared at the email and said, Lu Chao sent an apology statement over. Hes basically saying that if we are not happy, he will write whatever we want him to write.
Even Han Zhuoling smiled.
Lu Man then let everyone take a look at that apology statement.
This was really the most sincere statement that Lu Man had ever seen.
How is it? Lu Man asked them.
Even Shi Nancang felt that there was no issue with it and could not help but exim, This person, he really wrote it very sincerely!
Han Zhuoling thought it was okay too, so Lu Man replied to Lu Chao as such.
Lu Chao immediately replied to her, Then I will post this online immediately.
Within a few minutes, she received a call from Lu Chao. I have already posted it.
Lu Manughed.
Lu Chao was really scared now.
Young Master Ling and Young Master Cang really wont pursue the matter with me, right? Lu Chao was still a bit worried and wanted to confirm it with her again.
Why dont I ask them to personally promise it to you? Lu Man asked.
Although they said they would not pursue the matter with him, he still ndered Shi Xiaoya, after all.
Lu Man was not going to be so nice to him.
No need, no need, Lu Chao quickly said.
After ending the call, Lu Man told everyone and they all went online to take a look.
Indeed, Lu Chao personally posted an apology statement.
Regarding the video tonight that had used Miss Shi Xiaoya of ruining someone elses family, I was the one whod sent it out. I didnt see theplete version of the video before, and I simply relied on and trusted this edited version that had been given to me by someone else, thereafter uploading and spreading it online. This caused immense harm to Miss Shi Xiaoyas reputation. I sincerely and solemnly apologize to Miss Shi Xiaoya here.
For this matter, I have indeed been hired by someone else to do this. Someone wants to nder Miss Shi Xiaoya. And I, unknowingly, became an aplice in this matter. But being an unknowing party is not an excuse I can make for myself. I dont know what words I can use to fully express my guilt and apology.
Chapter 2148 - A Match
Chapter 2148: A Match
Before this matter, I did not know Miss Shi Xiaoya personally and had never heard of any negative news about her. Its because of my job as a PR manager that someone looked for me this time, hoping that I could execute this. But I have my limits too. I wont do something that will harm others. Yet because of this edited video that had been twisted out of context, and because of my blind belief in it, Id rashly epted the job.
Naturally, I have my own selfish interests at heart. I wanted to earn money. At the same time, I also wanted topete with Lu Man. Because I knew that since this matter involved Shi Xiaoya, Lu Man would not stay out of it. Therefore, ultimately, I still harmed Miss Shi Xiaoya because of my own selfish interests. I am really, very sorry.
Just now, after I watched theplete version of the video and learned that Id been deceived, I contacted Miss Shi Xiaoya at the first instant and received her forgiveness. I am very grateful to Miss Shi Xiaoya for her graciousness and her magnanimity. Also, I learned this lesson by heart and will never do such a thing again next time.
I caused so much trouble for Miss Shi Xiaoya this time, and the impact is especially big. I know that even though I apologized, she will still be misunderstood by manyizens. The damage is persistent and will not be eradicated so easily. From today on, I will do my very best to support Miss Shi Xiaoya and will do all that I can to make up for my mistake this time around, as well as for the harm I have caused her.
Everyone, please dont go and make things difficult for or harm a girl. Please help me to ease my guilt a little better.
After everyone saw that, they felt that it was not bad.
After all, there were not many other things he could write in an apology statement.
Theizens reactions were substantial as well.
One had already admitted defeat. Indeed, he is no match for Lu Man.
This apology statement seems quite sincere.
But I feel that for him to be willing toe out and apologize, the main reasones from the pressure from the Han and the Shi families. Shi Nancang and Han Zhuoling had already let the word out. Anyone who is human would be scared. If they were someone else, he might not havee out to apologize.
Even so, whether its because of theplete version of the video or because of Shi Xiaoyas family background, it already shows that the matter this time was simply a rumor. Theres really nothing much to smear about Shi Xiaoya to begin with. The focus of this matter now is no longer about Shi Xiaoya, but rather, who was the person who asked Lu Chao to nder Shi Xiaoya?
This momentum was brought about by the people Lu Man hired.
If they did not quickly bring back the focus to it, there would surely still be people who would make use of this matter, saying that Lu Chao had been forced by Han Zhuoling and Shi Nancang to apologize, that Shi Xiaoya might not necessarily have been innocent.
Didnt you guys notice an important point in Lu Chaos apology statement? He said that he had been hired by someone else and took the persons money to spread this issue. He said he had not known whether the video wasplete or iplete. Besides, whether he knew about that or not, even if he knew and deliberately used it to nder Shi Xiaoya, now that Shi Xiaoya has already mediated for him, theres not much for us bystanders toment on. But theres still an important point in this. Lu Chao said that he had been hired by someone else and that he did this because he took the persons money. Then who had he been hired by?
I also noticed this point. This mastermind must have some bad blood with Shi Xiaoya, so the person purposely hired Lu Chao to nder Shi Xiaoya.
Did you guys forget what Han Zhuoling said just now? The middle-aged woman in the video had already been caught. The mastermind who told that middle-aged woman what to do had just been caught tonight. This shows that, actually, Han Zhuoling and the others already knew who did it. Lu Chao also knew, but because of his professional principles, he could not reveal it. In this sense, the words that Han Zhuoling said previously matches with what Lu Chao said.
Chapter 2149 - The Mastermind
Chapter 2149: The Mastermind
Who exactly is that mastermind? Im so curious.
The people who have bad blood with Shi Xiaoya are either her rivals at work or her love rivals. But based on my analysis, her rivals at work might find some use in ndering her personal life, but it will not achieve the best results. It will be something that achieves little but needs extra effort to do. If it was a rival at work, then its better if they just nder her professional work. ndering her personal life isnt very useful. So I think it must be the love rival type. Or at least, someone who cant stand seeing her being with Han Zhuoling and being so happy with him.
I also think its a love rival. This possibility is highly likely, but then, the scope of the possibility is also too broad. Han Zhuoling himself is surely liked by many people. This mastermind will not be easy to find.
Just as everyone was making their own guesses, oneizens words attracted the attention of many.
I think I know who Han Zhuoling is talking about. Tonight, there was a charity g event that celebrities from both the entertainment industry and the fashion industry all attended. There were also many debutantes and business leaders present. If Shi Xiaoyas matter hadnt blown up, those people would have been the ones trending on the hot search topics. The charity g event tonight was held at our convention center.
It just happened that I was on the shift tonight, so I was responsible for the service at the charity g event. Thisizen then said, Shi Xiaoya also came tonight, not as a guest, but as supermodel Yu Mingshus makeup artist. She followed her until right before the g officially started.
But s, one really cannot avoid ones foes. Xia Yixin and her mother also attended tonight. When Xia Yixin saw Shi Xiaoya, she stopped her. I dont know what she said, I was very far away and couldnt hear clearly. Afterward, Xia Yixins mother Cen Mengqing also went over, and the mother and daughter pair both blocked Shi Xiaoyas way.
Then after that, I suddenly heard Xia Yixin loudly screaming that Shi Xiaoya was a mistress. I dont quite remember her original words, but she was probably saying that Shi Xiaoya was shameless for being a mistress. Xia Yixin was screaming very loudly then, everyone heard it. But because not all the guests who were attending the g event had entered the venue, there were probably only about half of the celebrities who were present. Anyway, these people all heard it.
But before Xia Yixin could say anything else, the police came and just took Xia Yixin away. Cen Mengqing even wanted to stop them, but how could she have? The police said at the time that if Cen Mengqing wanted to stop them, they would arrest her as well for obstructing police investigations.
Anyway, during the scene at that time, I thought that at first Shi Xiaoya would be scolded to death by Xia Yixin. Xia Yixin and her mother both ganged up on Shi Xiaoya, looking really aggressive. And they even called her a mistress. At that time, many people were guessing, could it be that Shi Xiaoya came in between Han Zhuoling and Xia Yixins marriage, thats why Han Zhuoling divorced Xia Yixin?
Whod have guessed that the police would thene to arrest Xia Yixin, saying that someone was suing her for nder. Many people did not even have time to start suspecting Shi Xiaoya when they saw such a huge turn of events. And judging from what they said, it seemed as if Xia Yixin ndered Shi Xiaoya. Anyway, Xia Yixin had been taken away afterward. After that, Shi Xiaoya carried on with her work, all the way until the g was about to start and she left.
Right at that moment, Han Zhuoling came to fetch her. Seems like the twos rtionship is really good. When Shi Xiaoya came to work, Han Zhuoling even especially came to fetch her.
I still didnt know what exactly was going on with Xia Yixin. What nder? It made no sense, thisizen said. But after this scandal broke out tonight, coupled with Han Zhuoling and Lu Chaos statements, I was thinking, could this mastermind be Xia Yixin? Or else, why would she be taken away on charges of nder?
Chapter 2150 - Feeling Bad for Han Zhuoling
Chapter 2150: Feeling Bad for Han Zhuoling
And previously, when Xia Yixin called Shi Xiaoya a mistress at the g, it seemed like we misunderstood. Xia Yixin was not saying that Shi Xiaoya got between her and Han Zhuolings marriage but was referring to this video. But this video had only just been posted online tonight. It was wayter than when Xia Yixin came to find trouble with Shi Xiaoya. How could Xia Yixin have known about this beforehand?
Theres only one possibility, then. That Xia Yixin is the mastermind. Xia Yixin sent this middle-aged woman to go nder Shi Xiaoya, then let someone secretly record a video, wanting to ruin Shi Xiaoyas reputation. The middle-aged woman had been arrested, so she ratted her out. The police then naturally came to arrest her. Then the person whod instructed Lu Chao to spread the rumor is very likely to be Cen Mengqing. To save her daughter, Cen Mengqing pulled such a dirty trick. But clearly, she will be doing herself in now. The Han and the Shi families are not pushovers.
But Im guessing, Cen Mengqing and Xia Yixin probably didnt know previously too that Shi Xiaoya is actually the Shi familys daughter. Or else they wouldnt have dared to do such a thing. Shi Xiaoya is too low-key, she never bragged about this. Now, because of this rumor, Shi Xiaoyas elder brother came out to speak up for his younger sister, and thats how her identity got exposed. The two of them are probably regretting it in their guts now. After all, even without Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya is still not someone they can step on just because they wanted to.
They thought at first that Shi Xiaoya was easy to bully. It actually backfired on them.
Thisizen said a lot, but this was all explosive information!
So theizens who had been following this matter all patiently read through the whole post.
Thisizens analysis makes a lot of sense!
I just find it strange. Xia Yixin had already been divorced from Han Zhuoling for so long. Why does she still want to make things difficult for Shi Xiaoya? Is she not going to allow her ex-husband to fall in love?
The Xias had already been crippled by the Han Family. Xia Yixins days are no longer good. She naturally thought of her ex-husbands good side again and probably regretted it.
Han Zhuoling and Xia Yixin had mostly lived overseas before. Its impossible for Shi Xiaoya to have gotten in between them. Afterward, when Han Zhuoling and Xia Yixin divorced, we didnt see Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling having any connections. The two of them only got to know each other after Han Zhuolings divorce. Can he not find someone else after his divorce? Does having a divorce mean he has no rights for himself? That Miss Xia probably has a screw loose.
I feel bad for Han Zhuoling. He actually has such a trashy ex-wife.
Previously, the Han Family kept mum about the reason behind Han Zhuolings divorce, but I heard people vaguely revealing that the party thats in the wrong is definitely Xia Yixin. And its the kind of mistake that cannot be forgiven. There are only a few unforgivable mistakes that can lead to a divorce, so its very easy to guess.
The moment thisizen said this, it instantly stirred a lot of guesses from people.
Indeed, the reasons warranting a divorce without any room for negotiation were very few.
And cheating is the most probable likelihood that everyone can think of.
Han Zhuoli scrolled through a few discussion threads and felt that theizens were really too impressive. Their guesses were actually quite urate.
He turned to ask Lu Man, Thisizen who exposed that Xia Yixin had been arrested, was it arranged by you?
If not, why would it be so coincidental that it just so happened that there was this informed person who described what happened tonight in so much detail?
Lu Man nodded and admitted, Yeah, I arranged it.
Lu Man exined, I arranged how the masterminds, Xia Yixin and Cen Mengqing, must be mentioned in advance to catch them off guard and make them too busy fending for themselves.
Chapter 2151 - This Matter Would Not Sound Nice No Matter Who It Happened to
Chapter 2151: This Matter Would Not Sound Nice No Matter Who It Happened to
And previously, Xiaoya said that before the g started, Xia Yixin went to look for her and still wanted to nder her to hint that it was Xiaoya who ruined her and Big Brothers marriage back then, causing their divorce.
Lu Man exined, She was arrested for nder. When she goes to court in the future, the news will break sooner orter. Its hard to say that she wont seize the opportunity to mention this, so I just used the informedizen excuse to publicly reveal this and tie it in with the incident tonight, so that the first thingizens think of is Xia Yixin ndering Xiaoya. In the future, even if Xia Yixin spouted nonsense to the reporters either in court or outside the court, we will have pre-empted this in advance, so her words would not have much negative impact.
This move was killing many birds with one stone.
But Lu Mans reminder also made Han Zhuoling realize something.
When he did not publicly announce the reason for his divorce back then, it was because his family wanted to protect him.
But now, it allowed Xia Yixin to seize this chance and make use of the publics unawareness of the truth to nder Shi Xiaoya.
When will it be appropriate for me to announce the truth behind my divorce? Han Zhuoling suddenly asked.
Everyone was stunned.
Out of all the people there, actually, it was only Shi Nancang who did not know the exact reason.
Although he did hear some guesses from other people, it was not confirmed by the person himself.
Even afterward, when Han Zhuoling had already be Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend and gotten more or less familiar with the Shis, he still felt embarrassed to ask him about this.
And Shi Xiaoya indeed knew, but it was because the first time she saw him, at the film festival, she identally heard him speaking on the phone and interpreted the situation based on what he said.
Han Zhuoling had not told her in detail formally before.
She did not ask either.
Anyway, it was all in the past. Shi Xiaoya felt that there was no point for her to raise the matter.
She could not change what happened in the past, so bringing it up would just be for the sake of remembrance.
But that was not some good memory anyway.
Shi Xiaoya did not want to make Han Zhuoling feel ufortable.
A person so outstanding had been tainted by Xia Yixin, who humiliated him so much.
All the more Shi Xiaoya did not want to bring it up.
Hence, the only people present who really knew what the truth was were actually only Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
Lu Man turned to look at Han Zhuoli. Han Zhuoli asked Han Zhuoling, Brother, you thought it through already? This matter... This matter wouldnt sound nice no matter who it happened to.
His own wife cheated on him and gave birth to someone elses child, and she even wanted the child to take his surname.
He had been deceived for so long.
If word of this matter went out, to be honest, it was really not something morous for a man.
It would be a very big blow to a mans pride.
Han Zhuoling did not seem to hesitate at all and said, I thought it through. Rather than let people guess around, I might as well say it directly and just kill all the thoughts in Xia Yixins mind.
If this was really publicly announced, given Han Zhuolings poprity on top of Xia Yixins present publicly hated status, Xia Yixin would be scolded by the whole Inte.
Shi Xiaoya clutched his elbow and said, You dont have to do this.
Han Zhuoling really did not mind. Its fine. I might as well say it now, lest Xia Yixin went around spouting rubbish again. Ever since our divorce, she has been going around spouting nonsense to other people, iming how innocent she is. I couldnt be bothered with her all this time because I didnt want to waste time on her, and I did not want to let her use this chance to continue pestering me.
But now that she provoked you, I cant not care, Han Zhuoling said. I dont think saying it out loud is anything embarrassing. When I was single previously, perhaps I might still have cared more about my familys and my own reputation. But now that I have you, admitting it is nothing embarrassing. Everyone knows that the two of us are doing well, and we wont mind what happened in the past.
Chapter 2152 - Public Announcement
Chapter 2152: Public Announcement
And when I was by myself, I can just not care about anything. But now that Im with you, I cant let you be casually ndered by Xia Yixin, Han Zhuoling said.
You dont have to worry. This is nothing to me, Han Zhuoling said. I didnt mind this to begin with.
After saying that, Han Zhuoling then said to Lu Man, I am very sure that I want to publicly announce this.
Lu Man sincerely felt that this Big Brother of hers was a very responsible person.
He waspletely putting his girlfriend as his top priority.
Actually, even if Han Zhuoling did not publicly announce it, even when Xia Yixin says some nonsenseter on, she would still have ways to retort.
And she might not actually say anything.
Maybe this time, she would already be scared enough.
The reason why Han Zhuoling wanted to take the initiative to publicly announce it was because the difference would be that they would be the ones making the first move. Not announcing would mean waiting for Xia Yixin to strike.
Lu Man secretly felt that if Han Zhuoling remarried, he might very likely be a henpecked husband.
The image of these two words, henpecked husband, could not really be pictured together with Han Zhuoling.
At least, Lu Man could not even imagine it now, but she just felt that Han Zhuoling would be like that.
She really looked forward to seeing how exactly Han Zhuoling would turn out when he bes a henpecked husband.
Big Brother, if you have already decided, then we can settle the matter all at once today, Lu Man said. Big Brother, you can write a draft first. It doesnt need to be long, maybe around a hundred words, just to briefly exin it.
Han Zhuoling nodded and used his phone to start typing.
Lu Man then started to contact people.
Not long after, news of Xia Yixin being brought to the police station tonight started to spread online.
Theizens started guessing whether it was because Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya went to make a police report to sue Xia Yixin.
At the same time, there were also people who wondered whether Shi Xiaoya had indeed got in between Han Zhuoling and Xia Yixins marriage.
Although Han Zhuoling and Xia Yixin were overseas previously and it was impossible for Shi Xiaoya to have had any connections with them, they eventually returned to the country. Not long after they returned to the country, they had a divorce, so it is also likely that Han Zhuoling got to know Shi Xiaoya after he came back. After the two of them started having feelings for each other, Han Zhuoling then divorced Xia Yixin. This is not impossible.
But I heard that Han Zhuoling divorced her because Xia Yixin was at fault.
The person above is too naive. The person with bigger power will surely have the biggest say over this.
When Lu Man saw this, she then said, Its time. Big Brother, you can announce it now. You can first say that it was indeed Xia Yixin whod instructed the middle-aged woman toe and nder Xiaoya, that you both called the police, and then exin the truth behind the divorce, and that will do.
Han Zhuoling nodded and posted the words that he had typed.
Han Zhuoling: 1. When the video incident happened, we instantly called the police. After investigations by the police, Xia Yixin was identified as the mastermind. Xia Yixin was arrested by the police indeed because she instructed the middle-aged woman to nder Xiaoya. I and Xiaoya are suing her for nder.
2. Xiaoya never got in between me and Xia Yixins marriage from start to end. The reason we divorced was indeed because someone got in between our marriage, but thats on Xia Yixin. Xia Yixinmitted adultery during our marriage, bore a child for her lover, and even attempted to let the child take on the Han Familysst name. Thats why I divorced Xia Yixin. As for Xiaoya, I only got to know her after my divorce with Xia Yixin.
For a period of time after the divorce, Xia Yixin went around spreading false rumors about our divorce. I never once spoke a word about it. I felt that the divorce had already happened, so I have nothing to do with her anymore. But she is targeting Xiaoya now, causing Xiaoya and her family immense distress.
Chapter 2153 - Compensate Me a Boyfriend
Chapter 2153: Compensate Me a Boyfriend
So, I am announcing the real reason behind our divorce now, to prevent Xia Yixin from spouting any more nonsense and harming the people I care about.
When Han Zhuolings three paragraphs of words came out, theizens exploded.
It could be said to be way more explosivepared to when Shi Xiaoya was misunderstood as being someone elses mistress previously.
Oneizen said, Previously, everyone had already guessed this. This time, we finally got personal confirmation from the person involved.
I can understand why Han Zhuoling kept mum about it. No one would like to talk about this publicly, its not like its something morous. Anyway, its clearly his own private matter, so why does he have to tell a bunch of strangers about his own family matters? He doesnt have a duty to exin to a bunch of strangers about his private matters.
Xia Yixin is too much of a bully.
With this, she still has the gall to go and nder Shi Xiaoya and even dream of patching things up? What does she take Han Zhuoling for? Shes delusional.
Han Zhuoling is really very manly. He did not speak a word about this when this happened to him. Even if his ex-wife ndered him, he did not reveal this either. If not for how Shi Xiaoya got bullied now, I think he would not have said anything either. His character is really freaking good. Cheering for Han Zhuoling.
Previously, I was just a casual fan of Han Zhuoling. I quite admired him, but not as crazily as his fans. But now, I am going to stan him. Han Zhuoling really used his character to prove that his fans didnt stan the wrong person.
The person above, actually, Han Zhuoling doesnt need any fans to begin with. Hes not a celebrity, and he doesnt need to rely on fans to bring up his poprity or the like. Hes just being himself. His fans juste naturally.
Exactly, being yourself will then draw countless fans to you. This is even more rare.
If this was someone else, I might treat this as a drama to watch from the sidelines. But Han Zhuoling is really too manly. Im not watching this for fun or mocking him, he is my male idol.
Im done, Im done for. What to do when Han Zhuoling raised the bar too high for the qualities of the ideal man in my heart? I clearly know few people would be able to be like him, but then I thought that since he can do it, this shows that it is entirely possible. Why cant other people do it? Im done, Im done, I feel like I probably cant find a boyfriend anymore for the rest of my life. Han Zhuoling,pensate me a boyfriend.
Xia Yixin is really too ridiculous. She did not know how to treasure such a good man. Whats the use in regretting it now?
AHHH, this is too sweet! My blood sugar rose just from seeing Han Zhuolings statement. Whats going on?!
This is way too sweet. To be honest, no one would like to talk about this publicly. Its not morous, after all. Saying it out loud is like opening up an old bloody wound. But Han Zhuoling even said this matter for Shi Xiaoyas sake. He is really too indulgent and sweet. This gives me a feeling that he could do anything for Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling did not say it all this time, which shows that if its not urgent and needed, he would not have liked to announce it either. Even the divorce statement that he posted previously did not mention any specific reason. For him to take the initiative to publicly say this, no matter who it is, it would be a very difficult thing to do. Now that Han Zhuoling said it and opened his wound for everyone to see, I only have admiration for him.
Yes. Han Zhuoling is so responsible, which is really super impressive. I envy Shi Xiaoya so much. Xia Yixin is the one who doesnt have the fortune. Han Zhuoling could meet Shi Xiaoya after his divorce, and this shows that the two of them are fated.
Chapter 2154 - Cold and Arrogant CEO Image Completely Disappeared
Chapter 2154: Cold and Arrogant CEO Image Completely Disappeared
This shows that Shi Xiaoya had always been waiting for him. He does not need to make life difficult for himself just because of a trashy person he met previously. This is the fault of the trashy person, not yours.
Oh my, thinking of it this way, this feels like Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya are such a great match! If not, the two of them would not have met each other. This feels as if Han Zhuoling divorced just to meet Shi Xiaoya, and Shi Xiaoya had just been waiting for Han Zhuoling all along. So romantic.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect thatizensments towards Han Zhuolings public announcement of the reasons for his divorce would be so positive.
No one mocked Han Zhuoling, no one treated him like a joke or acted like they were just in it for the show.
Instead, they gave Han Zhuoling super positive and greatments for his responsibility.
Even the twos rtionship had been colored with ayer of romance by everyone along the way.
Shi Xiaoya turned to look at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling gave a faint smile. So touched?
Shi Xiaoya nodded very honestly, not hiding it at all.
Han Zhuoling felt very disdainful of Han Zhuoli, Lu Man, and Shi Nancang these three mega-watt light bulbs.
Because the three of them were around, he did not do anything.
If they werent here, he could have asked for a kiss from Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya did not know what Han Zhuoling was thinking about right now.
She just felt that she could not let Han Zhuoling bear the burden of this by himself.
Han Zhuoling had already openly expressed his attitude, so she could not pretend to be dead and not say anything.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and reshared Han Zhuolings announcement, drafted her words, deleted and edited things before finally posting: Proud, moved. This is the best boyfriend ever in history, right?
After Shi Xiaoya posted that, the discussions became a little more lively.
It made a topic that seemed a little solemn at first instantly be casual and lively.
HAHAHAHAHAHA! This gives me an old husband young wife image. Han Zhuoling is being all stern and proper while Shi Xiaoya is feeling moved on her end.
Im imagining this. Han Zhuoling is in deep thought while Shi Xiaoya is jumping around him. Han Zhuoling looks up to nce at her and Shi Xiaoya says, Im not moving, Im not moving.
AHHH, Shi Xiaoya, I envy you so much. How can you have such a good boyfriend like Han Zhuoling.
She had been ndered for no reason at first and a huge controversy had been stirred up, one that made Shi Xiaoya feel quite sad.
But after Han Zhuolings statement, plus theizens hyping it up, Shi Xiaoyas mood became much better.
She was even in the mood to make jokes now.
She casually picked thisizen to reply to. I am one of a kind. Its probably because I did some amazingly good deed in my past life.
Shi Xiaoyas reply instantly turned it into the most popr thread.
The people behind started to leavements saying HAHAHAHAHA, this glee is practically leaping out from the screen!
Han Zhuolings personality is more mature and solemn while Shi Xiaoyas is more lively, so theyplement each other. They are such a great match.
When Han Zhuoling saw thesements, his spirits also lifted considerably.
He gave thements that praised them for being a great match a like and did not find that tiring at all.
Shi Xiaoya watched from the side as Han Zhuoling happily gave likes with a smile.
But theizens were going crazy over Han Zhuolings likes.
Han Zhuoling gave me a like!
Just because I said that he and Shi Xiaoya were a great match, he gave me a like.
What the. I just realized he liked all thements that praise him and Shi Xiaoya.
The cold and arrogant CEO imagepletely disappeared.
He gave likes to all thements that praised him and Shi Xiaoya as a great match. Why does this feel so cute all of a sudden!
Chapter 2155 - This BatC.of Netizens, How Do They Even Know to Play Tricks?
Chapter 2155: This Batch of Netizens, How Do They Even Know to y Tricks?
Xiaoya, quick, tell us, what does Han Zhuoling look like when hes giving likes at this moment?
Shi Xiaoya happened to see thisment. She did not suspect anything and replied very candidly, You might not believe me when I say this, but hes smiling while giving likes right now.
My goodness! I really want to see Han Zhuoling smiling while giving likes!
Xiaoya, can you take a photo please?
Suddenly, aizen said, Hold up! This means Shi Xiaoya is with Han Zhuoling right now!
So the two of you are staying together?
Bring out the main point! The two of them are still together sote at night. That means they are already staying together!
This scene can make people jealous until their faces contort!
Shi Xiaoya was stunned for a moment. This batch ofizens, how do they even know to y tricks now?
Her words made Han Zhuoling so teased. He almost did not hold back and wanted to pull Shi Xiaoya into his arms and give her a good squish.
In fact, his ws had already extended, yet he saw Shi Nancang watching him closely like a tiger waiting to pounce on his prey.
His hand that was extended halfway then awkwardly retracted.
It would not be good to go overboard with Shi Xiaoya in front of his elder brother-inw.
Han Zhuoling could only suppress it.
But because of theizens hype, all the negative news around Shi Xiaoya from beforepletely vanished. They had all been suppressed and did not leave any sparks.
Han Zhuoli seized this chance to quickly let someone delete those videos and negative news, so the topic dropped from the hot search rankings without leaving a trace at all.
This was all done within a few minutes.
Theizens had not even noticed yet.
Even if they noticed, they would not pursue the matter further.
Because they clearly knew it was fake, theres no point watching it anymore.
As for how all these negative news got instantly wiped out?
Youve got to be kidding. Why dont you take a look at whose girlfriend Shi Xiaoya is right now? Isnt this a very normal situation?
Could the Han Family brothers not be able to do this little bit of thing?
It was a piece of cake.
But did you think this would leave some space on the hot search rankings for the celebrities who attended the charity g tonight?
How naive!
The negative news on the hot search previously had indeed been deleted.
But there was also Han Zhuolings announcement, as well as Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas public disy of affection on Weibo.
Plus, there were thements that were given the spotlight after being liked by Han Zhuoling and a bunch ofizens who hyped things up. They pushed all these topics up to helm the hot search charts once again.
These included: Han Zhuolings statement, Han Zhuolings likes, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya cohabiting, Han Zhuolings reply.
Hold up.
The celebrities who eagerly thought they still stood a chance and that the night was not toote now.
When they saw all these, it nearly made those celebrities who were rubbing their palms preparing to go on the hot search vomit blood in anger.
Previously, the negative impact from those negative news had disappeared just like that.
What was left was just them asking Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling how they were like usually.
When Lu Man saw that thements on the Inte had already changed direction, she and Han Zhuoli then mentioned that they would take their leave.
Shi Nancang also stood up and said, Its fine now that everythings settled. I have to go to Dad and Moms ce first to exin the situation to them so that they can be assured.
Although it was quitete now, if they did not hear the details about Shi Xiaoyas situation, Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin might not be able to sleep. So Shi Nancang had to go back home first and would probably stay over at his parents ce for the night.
Going back and forth was quite tiring too.
Making her parents worry along with her made Shi Xiaoya feel especially guilty, and shed had to trouble Shi Nancang toe over as well, causing them so much trouble.
Chapter 2156 - I Won’t Be So Stupid
Chapter 2156: I Wont Be So Stupid
Older Brother, when you go back, tell Dad and Mom that Im fine and that they shouldnt worry about me. With Zhuoling around, everything will be okay, Shi Xiaoya said.
Shi Nancang chuckled and said, Dad and Mom also know that with Zhuoling around, you wont suffer any wrongs. But even if they know that, they cant help but worry. How could they not worry about their own daughter?
Shi Xiaoya tapped on her head. I know that. I will try my best not to let anything that will make Dad and Mom worry happen.
Shi Nancangughed and said, You dont have to. Some people just want to find trouble, its not like you can control it. Even if you dont cause trouble, that doesnt mean some people wonte and provoke you. Dont hold it in just because you dont want to make us worry, and dont even dare to not make a sound when other people bully you, thinking that if we dont know, we wont worry.
If you do this, we might actually have to worry more, with you getting bullied outside but not daring to say it, Shi Nancang said. Anyway, you have Zhuoling now, and you have our family as your pir of support. Anyone who has a bit of brain wont dare to do anything to you openly.
But what Im worried about is, precisely because they dont dare to bully you on the surface, they will pull even more dirty tricks behind your back. There will be more and more people whod scheme and try to think of ways to harm you out of jealousy, Shi Nancang said. The more things are like this, the more you shouldnt hide it from us. Since you have us, theres nothing for you to be scared of, and you are not a pushover either. So dont just shoulder it all by yourself just because you are afraid that we will be worried. You have to let us know.
Only when we stand up for you and help you to resolve the matter can we truly be assured and feel at ease, Shi Nancang instructed.
He was really worried that this little girl would stupidly shoulder it all on her own just because she really did not want them to worry.
Their family had doted on her since she was young and have inculcated that habit in her.
They always let her know that if someone bullied her, there was no need to fear.
She had people backing her up at home.
She did not need to rush ahead on her own, onlying back home to share what had happened.
She had her father and older brother to stand up for her.
They had always educated Shi Xiaoya with such a mentality, precisely so that Shi Xiaoya would always be confident no matter when it was and not be afraid that others would bully her.
So that after she grew up, lived on her own, and faced all these things on her own, she could still be fully confident and know that she had her parents and older brother standing up for her back at home.
Shi Nancang felt that, given his age, he could always stand up for her for the rest of her life, no problem.
I know, Older Brother. Dont worry. Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, I wont be so stupid.
Shi Nancang smiled and nodded. True. Theres Zhuoling keeping an eye on you, and you yourself are not timid to begin with.
Shi Nancang knew Shi Xiaoyas temper. He was mainly worried that she would feel guilty about making the whole family worry along with her.
From the looks of it now, Shi Xiaoya seemed to have adjusted her mentality, so he left together with Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
After sending them off, Han Zhuoling pulled Shi Xiaoya into his arms and let out a long sigh. Im sorry. Its all because of me that Xia Yixin came to find trouble with you.
Are we going to take turns feeling guilty tonight? Shi Xiaoya asked while smiling. Im not afraid of her finding trouble with me. Anyway, with you supporting me, she probably cant do anything to me.
Take tonight. She wanted to nder me, but in the end? She got one-upped by us. Shes in the police station now, and who knows what will happen to her? Shi Xiaoya said.
She will go to jail, Han Zhuoling said very firmly. She can forget about doing anything to you from now on.
Chapter 2157 - The More Horrible She Feels, the More Happy I Feel
Chapter 2157: The More Horrible She Feels, the More Happy I Feel
Shi Xiaoya was slightly stunned for a moment before she understood him.
Even if it could originally be a light sentence, Han Zhuoling would make Xia Yixin receive a heavy sentence.
This was not about him being cold-hearted or ruthless.
If he were someone who still considered feelings with people like Xia Yixin, Shi Xiaoya would not have chosen to be together with Han Zhuoling either.
Who are we talking about feelings with?
A man who treated feelings like a central air conditioning system and who was wishy-washy would not be a desirable man.
Shi Xiaoya then smiled in satisfaction and said, Yeah. Anyway, I meant, no matter how she tries to stir trouble, she will still be the one on the losing end ultimately. Arent Ipletely fine now? I didnt get attacked byizens either. Its actually her whos in the police station now and is also the target of public furor online.
No matter what happens, it will be fine as long as you protect me, Shi Xiaoya said. Anyway, its not only Xia Yixin. There were quite a few people who tried to y dirty with me. Didnt you protect me as well?
Also, the more angry Xia Yixin is and the more she cant stand to see me do well, the more happy it makes me, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow, feeling perplexed.
Shi Xiaoya then exined, Because the more she hates me, the more it shows that she regretted it. Anyway, she didnt treasure you, and thats her loss. The more horrible she feels, the happier I feel.
From her words, it sounded as if he was so good to the point that it was so rare and hard to find.
Han Zhuoling even wanted to ask, was he the man Shi Xiaoya was talking about even?
She made him sound a little too great.
Han Zhuoling hugged Shi Xiaoya, finally doing what he felt embarrassed to do in front of Shi Nancang.
He hugged Shi Xiaoya in his arms and caressed her for a good while.
When he stopped, Shi Xiaoyas face was blushing furiously from his touch. Even her hair was in a mess.
She looked like a cat that had been caressed until it was in a daze, her eyes wide open and looking especially innocent.
Han Zhuoling felt an urge in his heart and locked one arm firmly around her waist while trailing his other arm up her spine, cupping the back of her head.
Letting Shi Xiaoya totally lean against his arms.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head slightly and kissed her.
Shi Xiaoya clutched his shoulders with both hands. Her whole body was trapped in his arms, unable to move.
Until Han Zhuoling rxed his grip slightly so Shi Xiaoyas arms could sessfully wrap around his neck.
Han Zhuoling then held her legs to carry her up and walk towards the bedroom.
Their bedroom was now on the floor above.
But Han Zhuoling really did not want to go upstairs anymore and just turned to walk into her original bedroom.
Han Zhuoling thought to himself that keeping Shi Xiaoyas bedroom downstairs and not changing it into something else was way too brilliant of a decision.
See, like now, when it was not convenient to go upstairs, there was already a room downstairs.
As Han Zhuoling thought of that, he did not let go of Shi Xiaoya at all and continued kissing her.
As he hugged Shi Xiaoya in his arms, she was just like a ko hanging on to him now, looking so small, so pitiful, and so helpless.
For some reason, these three words suddenly appeared in Han Zhuolings mind.
Even if he bent over, letting go of both hands and cing them on the bed, Shi Xiaoya was still hanging from him.
Han Zhuolingughed because of what she was doing, then lightly smacked her butt and said, What are you doing?
Shi Xiaoya giggled, showing that she was deliberately teasing him.
She bumped around in his arms and refused to get down, her elbows hugging him tight around his neck.
Her nose happened to bump against his earlobe. As she wasughing, it was as if her breaths caressed his earlobe lightly, breath by breath.
Chapter 2158 - Teasing a Man Comes with a Price
Chapter 2158: Teasing a Man Comes with a Price
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was ticklish, yet there was a slightly numbing feeling as well.
Shi Xiaoya then saw Han Zhuolings earlobe redden at super speed.
Such a mature mans ears actually reddened quietly.
Shi Xiaoya found something new and intriguing to y with so she blew on his ear once.
Right after that, she saw the earlobe that was right under her nose redden even more drastically. Besides the fact that it was almost glowing red, it was even trembling slightly.
If this were not Han Zhuoling, she would even think she was looking at a rabbit!
Shi Xiaoya snickered silently and suddenly bit on the tip of Han Zhuolings ear.
Han Zhuolings whole body shuddered.. He did not let Shi Xiaoya down either and just pressed her down on the bed.
This little girl. She was getting more and more bold right!
Teasing me? Han Zhuoling asked with his eyebrow raised.
But those dark eyes became even darker, and his face reddened as if he got drunk.
Shi Xiaoya wanted to say that she was making fun of him.
But when she saw that dangerous look on Han Zhuolings face, Shi Xiaoya felt that she might as well admit that she was teasing him.
Actually, thinking about it, what she did just now seemed as if she was really teasing him.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya did not say a word and became obedient, as if her silence was agreement.
Yet she did not expect that Han Zhuoling would lower his head and lean close to her ear, then say in a low voice, Teasing a man at this momentes with a price.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly felt scared and had a very ominous feeling.
And this ominous feeling came true.
Han Zhuoling this time did not care whether Shi Xiaoya wanted to act dumb, be coy, or plead with him pitifully. It was no use.
He wanted her with all his might.
It was no use even until afterward, when Shi Xiaoyas voice turned hoarse as she told him to pause for a moment.
This man just scoffed, and that sound sounded especially gleeful.
As if he was saying, she was no match for him at all!
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, she definitely could not tease him anymore next time. This was too big a price to pay.
***
Meanwhile, at the Xia residence, dark clouds were looming over.
Xia Zhancheng contacted someone to see if it was possible to get Xia Yixin out and then to mediate with Shi Xiaoya.
While he sourced for contacts who could get Xia Yixin out, he also asked other people for Shi Xiaoyas contact information.
However, Shi Xiaoya was Han Zhuolings girlfriend now. There was really no one who dared to easily reveal Shi Xiaoyas contact information so easily.
After all, Xia Zhancheng was Xia Yixins father.
And how was Xia Yixin rted to Han Zhuoling?
She was his ex-wife.
1
Could Han Zhuoling have a good rtionship with his ex-wife?
Needless to say, Xia Yixin had just caused a huge ruckus with Shi Xiaoya over the Inte just then.
1
Now, it was not even clear if Han Zhuoling would let Xia Yixin off, and Han Zhuoling had let the whole country know how important he regarded Shi Xiaoya for once.
At such a juncture, no one would dare to reveal Shi Xiaoyas contact info.
Xia Zhancheng said that he wanted to mediate with Shi Xiaoya in private, but who knew how he really felt deep down?
Xia Zhancheng did not understand, why was asking for Shi Xiaoyas contact information so difficult?
He was really sincere about mediating with Shi Xiaoya, which was different from Xia Yixins method of using threats to press for mediation.
Whatever conditions Shi Xiaoya had, as long as it was reasonable, he would try his best to satisfy it.
Yet in the end, he could not even find out how to contact her.
Xia Zhancheng felt it was strange. The other party did not say anything even when he asked.
Finally, someone felt bad enough for him and told him, Old Xia, its not that I dont want to give it to you, its that no one will dare to give it to you right now. Your wife and daughter have caused such a hugemotion, so no one will dare to give Shi Xiaoyas contact to you at this point in time.
Chapter 2159 - I Won’t Be Able to Win
Chapter 2159: I Wont Be Able to Win
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its fine if we give it to you. As long as you are sincere about mediating, then theres no problem, the other party said.
Xia Zhancheng frowned when he heard that. I am indeed sincere about mediating.
Yes, of course I trust you, but that might not be the case for your wife, the other party said. You should go on Weibo and take a look. Your daughter previously hired someone to go and nder Shi Xiaoya as a kept mistress, and it got found out by other people that its your daughter who ndered her. In the end? It seems as if your wife had uploaded the video of Shi Xiaoya getting ndered from back then.
1
Xia Zhancheng took a deep breath that almost got stuck in his throat, unable to be breathed out.
This mother and daughter pair. Why do they never stop!
.
Whod have thought Shi Xiaoya was actually the Shi familys daughter? the other party said. Dont say that your wife and daughter didnt think of it, even we didnt expect that. Shi Xiaoya is way too low-key.
The Shi family? Xia Zhancheng frowned, having a bad feeling. Which Shi family?
Which other family could it be? the other party said. Its your familys rival, that Shi family.
Xia Zhancheng really did not expect that Shi Xiaoya was actually from the Shi family!
Although herst name was Shi, besides Xia Yixin and Cen Mengqing, even he did not think of the Shi family.
The Xias and the Shis had been rivals for many years. In the business field, because they werepetitors in many industries, they had always beenpeting very intensely.
They did not see eye to eye with each other and had fought for many years.
That Shi Guanzhong was already annoying, but who knew that even his daughter would be just as annoying!
1
Now, because the Xias had been whacked by the Han Family until they were on theirst breath, the Shis had alreadypletely suppressed the Xias in business now.
In the end, even Shi Guanzhongs daughter also wanted toe and set up the Xia family!
Only now did Xia Zhancheng realize, howe the Shi family managed to rise so quickly?
Even if they seized the opportunity when the Xia family was weak to suppress them, by right, the Xias should not have been suppressed so badly by the Shis.
But this exined everything now.
Shi Xiaoya was with Han Zhuoling, so the Han Family made things easier for her family.
Wont it be a piece of cake for the Shis to suppress the Xias then?
By doing this, your daughter literally offended the Hans and the Shis at the same time. So The other party was decent enough not to be so direct about it.
Even if the Han Family did not join in, just the Shis alone would have been enough trouble for the Xias.
The other party said, You should hurry and go online to understand the situation first. I just briefly exined the situation to you. But the actual situation is much more serious than what I described.
After the other party finished speaking, Xia Zhancheng thanked the person and ended the call.
He was about to go online to see the situation that the other party was talking about when thewyer that Cen Mengqing hired for Xia Yixin, who was also the Xia familypanyswyer, gave Xia Zhancheng a call.
CEO Xia, thewyer said. Miss Xia cannot be bailed out now. If we go to court, theres a 90% chance of losing. The only thing we can work on now is to see if we can reduce the sentence to the minimum.
But I think it will be difficult, thewyer said very straightforwardly. After all, Miss Xia offended Shi Xiaoya so severely. If Han Zhuoling hires awyer for Shi Xiaoya, I wont be able to win.
What about mediation? Xia Zhancheng still held on to ast glimmer of hope.
Thewyer shook his head and said, There might have been a slight possibility previously, but theres no chance of that happening at all now.
When Miss Xia had just been taken to the police station, I already spoke to her and suggested that she think of ways to mediate, to bow her head and apologize to Shi Xiaoya, thewyer said. But Miss Xia seemed to have been nning to use something to threaten Shi Xiaoya. The thing was in Madam Xias hands.
Chapter 2160 - Mediation Is Impossible
Chapter 2160: Mediation Is Impossible
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I think Madam Xia has already made her move, thewyer said. Tonight, the incident about Shi Xiaoya being someone elses mistress before suddenly spread like wildfire on the Inte. But afterward, a PR manager called Lu Chao came out to apologize, saying that he had been hired by someone to do that. Now people are pointing to Madam Xia as the person who did it.
So now, mediation is impossible, thewyer said.
Xia Zhancheng clenched his teeth tightly. He did not have a very clear understanding of the matter just yet, so he could not say much.
But just based on what thewyer and what that friend just said, he could tell that this time, Cen Mengqing and Xia Yixin made things blow up a little too much.
I understand. I will go and look up the situation first. Xia Zhancheng ended the call after speaking..
He instantly went online to take a look, to see what Xia Yixin and Cen Mengqing had done exactly.
He did not expect, though, that it actually became such a huge affair online.
Even without him taking the initiative to search, the moment he opened the homepage, it was filled with news all about it.
There was even the statement that Han Zhuoling posted.
Han Zhuoling did not even care about face anymore and just spilled everything from Xia Yixins adultery to the fact that the child from before was not even his.
Now, the Inte was filled with criticisms towards Xia Yixin.
Not a single soul pitied Xia Yixin.
There were even people who said that Xia Yixin going to jail was her just desserts!
Because of Xia Yixins matter, even the Xia family got scolded.
The more Xia Zhancheng saw, the uglier his face became.
Cen Mengqing hid in the bedroom and also saw the developments of the situation evolving online.
It actually reached a stage where everything had spun out of control.
Cen Mengqing then started to panic. The developments of the situation had already exceeded beyond the limits of her control.
And she did not even dare to think about how big of a rage Xia Zhancheng would fly into if he learned about this.
1
Previously, Xia Zhancheng had even solemnly warned her not to act rashly on her own.
But she did not listen.
Because before she sent this video to Lu Chao, she had first watched it once.
Thewyer had told her that this middle-aged woman was someone whom Xia Yixin had found to deliberately nder Shi Xiaoya.
But the specifics of the situation, like the issue with the video not beingplete, was something that thewyer did not know about at all.
Xia Yixin only told him how she found this middle-aged woman and how she ndered Shi Xiaoya.
Xia Yixin did not think that the contents of the video were important.
Hence, Cen Mengqing had also been tricked by Xia Yixin.
She had been continuously refreshing the developments unfolding on the Inte.
When she saw the other, moreplete video, Cen Mengqing was also stunned.
She then knew that she had been tricked by Xia Yixin as well!
Cen Mengqing felt regret churning in her guts at this moment. She should have just listened to Xia Zhancheng if shed known this would happen earlier.
She could have just let Xia Zhancheng think of ways to get Xia Yixin out.
Why did she have to take that gamble and go and find trouble with Shi Xiaoya?
She did not like Shi Xiaoya as well deep down, just because she actually dared to be together with Han Zhuoling.
1
And her being so intolerant of Xia Yixin, that was just despicable!
1
So, shed also wanted to teach Shi Xiaoya a lesson, and it would have been even better if she could just ruin her directly.
1
This kind of person was not worthy of mor.
Hence, the moment Xia Yixin hinted it, she immediately did what she wanted.
But she did not expect Xia Yixin to be so deceptive!
Cen Mengqing felt so aggrieved in her heart.
Why did she have such a daughter that only knew to set her father and mother up!
She did not just set a trap for them as her parents, she literally set a trap to ensnare the whole Xia family!
Did Xia Yixin have no brains?
1
If the Xia family was not doing well, could she have a good life?
She could only live well if the Xia family did well.
Chapter 2161 - 1: All of Us Will Be Done for
Chapter 2161: All of Us Will Be Done for
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Only then could she avoid the disaster of going to jail.
Even if she could not avoid it, at least they would be able to find a way to make her life a little morefortable as much as possible.
But if the Xia family was done for, who would do all these things for her?
Who could she still rely on?
Before she did all these things, did she not use her brains to think?
1
Cen Mengqing was so enraged that she pounded hard on her own chest. She felt as if her breath was weighing it down, unable to get out no matter how she pounded.
At this moment, a loud bang suddenly sounded, scaring Cen Mengqing.
She clutched her chest and turned to look, then saw the door being pushed open and mming hard against the wall.
Xia Zhancheng took big steps in, his face extremely pale from anger..
Cen Mengqing stood up nervously. Zhancheng...
Her voice was very unsteady.
Didnt I tell you not to interfere in this matter? But what did you do instead? Xia Zhancheng was so furious, it was as if he used all the strength he had to smash his phone ruthlessly on the bed.
1
The phonended on the bed, bouncing twice.
When itnded to a stop, the screen happened to be facing upwards, revealing the page that Xia Zhancheng had been looking at.
The content disyed on the screen was that of Xia Yixin ndering Shi Xiaoya, being exposed, and then getting scolded by the whole Inte.
Are you both bent on ruining our family? Xia Zhancheng asked furiously. Xia Yixin had been living so long for nothing. She isnt young anymore, and she is even a mother to a child. Why is she still so ignorant?!
Before this, she threw away her fine marriage with Han Zhuoling and just had to steer things to where it is now. Shes made our family struggle so hard to keep ourselves afloat, such that we could only barely survive. One wrong step and all of us would be done for!
Xia Zhanchengs eyes reddened. He was really tired.
He was so tired from being set up by those two women at home.
I worked day and night, trying my best to help thepany survive so that you both can still continue to enjoy the luxurious lifestyle youve been so used to. But what about you both? Both of you only know how to do me in!
Has life be too easy andfortable for you guys? Is that why you think you can do whatever sh*t you want?
Xia Yixin had offended the Han Family to death, but since this matter already happened, I admitted defeat. Who asked me not to educate my daughter well? To raise her up to be so dumb? I didnt educate her well, so being implicated by her is also my karma.
At first, I didnt even ask for her to be mature and help the family with anything. The least she could do was to stop doing harm to the family. In the end, she couldnt even do such a simple thing. She just had to implicate our family until we are all done for for good. She would only be satisfied then, is that it?
1
Forget it. Xia Zhancheng probably felt tired and could not be bothered to say anything more. He sighed with an extremely tired look on his face and said, I wont talk about Xia Yixin anymore. She is already in such a state, I no longer have any hopes for her.
Thewyer called just now. He said Xia Yixin would lose if she went to court. Her fate is sealed. And thewyer that Han Zhuoling will hire is someone whom ourwyer is no match for.
Given Han Zhuolings temper, he will definitely want Xia Yixin to be given the heaviest sentence, Xia Zhancheng said.
Then... then what should we do? Cen Mengqing asked immediately.
Its true that she was also angry that Xia Yixin had implicated them so badly.
But she could not really just watch as her own daughter went to jail!
1
Any girl sent to jail would be bullied to death, wouldnt she?
What more Xia Yixin, who had never suffered a single bit since she was young and had been living avish life? How could she possibly be able to bear life in jail?
Given that nasty temper of hers, she would definitely offend someone inside.
Chapter 2162 - There Are Way Too Many Things You Didn’t Expect
Chapter 2162: There Are Way Too Many Things You Didnt Expect
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Among those people inside, who would put up with Xia Yixins nasty temper?
1
Who knew what methods they would use to punish her?
There were many rumors of dirty goings-on in there that most people would not even dare to imagine.
What can we do? Im not going to care about that child anymore. I did all that I could do. This whole night, while you and Xia Yixin were raising hell, I was contacting this person and that person, trying to find a way to get her out.
In the end? While I was out there thinking of a way to save her, you both were dragging me down at the side. I only have two legs, and each of you dragged one leg of mine. I cant even remain rooted to the spot and have to get dragged backward because of the two of you.
Xia Zhanchengughed out of anger. I wont be able to help Xia Yixin anymore. If she goes to jail, Ill pretend as if I dont have such a daughter.. From now on, I wont care about her anymore. Even in the future after shees out of jail, she better note back and look for me.
I can really no longer afford to raise such a wastrel of a daughter who only knows how to do her own family in. No other family will be able to afford it.
Zhancheng, dont say that. If you stop caring about her, Yixin will really be done for! Cen Mengqing said frantically.
Should I care? Can I even care?! How am I supposed to care? Can I care for her for her whole life? Xia Zhancheng was extremely outraged. I had cared for her so many times before, but when did she ever change! When I managed to take care of her once, she became even worse the next time around. She just thinks that no matter what she does, there will always be someone cleaning up her mess for her, thats why shes so reckless and only gets worse each time.
Xia Zhancheng paused for a moment before continuing, And even if I want to settle the current matter, I wont be able to, not only because Im no match for Han Zhuoling but also because our family is on the brink of demise now. The Xia family is about to be ruined, so how can I take care of her? Our family is going to be finished soon. I cant even take care of my family now, and you want me to take care of her?
1
Zhancheng, dont scare me, how can that be? Cen Mengqing felt cold sweat breaking out all over her body.
How can that be? You ask me how that can be? Why dont you ask yourself this question? What did I tell you before? You just refused to listen and insisted on provoking Shi Xiaoya. This was something that could very well have been settled through mediation originally, but you sealed our escape route into a dead end.
Xia Yixin wont be able to get out. Her fate in jail is set. You have a part to y in this as well. Xia Zhanchengs agitation peaked when he said this. His saliva flying out all over the ce. He even really wanted to just quit and shirk all his responsibilities.
Who cared how his family would turn out? Anyway, he was tired.
With such a wastrel of a wife and daughter, he really could not go on anymore.
With just one wastrel at home, this family almost got finished and was already barely surviving. What more when there were actually two in their family!
He really had the kind of bad luck that was umted from eight lifetimes.
Cen Mengqing covered her face and sobbed as she said, I didnt expect this either. I didnt know that that video wasntplete. I didnt think that Yixin would even lie to me. At first, I just thought that this was a good chance to deal with Shi Xiaoya, that we could use this to threaten her into settling for mediation with Yixin, then everything would be fine. Who knew that Yixin would be so unreliable?
You didnt expect it? Xia Zhancheng asked her back in fury. There are way too many things that you didnt expect! If you had only expected everything, our family wouldnt have ended up in this state now!
If you had expected it, could you have educated Xia Yixin to be like this? If you had expected it, could Xia Yixin have done us in to the point of tearing our ties with the Han Family apart? If you could have expected it, could Xia Yixin have lied to you as well?
I finally understand now. Xia Zhanchengughed with a mix of mockery and destion. Without Xia Yixin, our family would have done fine, nothing would have happened. Its all because of that wastrel that our family was ruined. What I didnt expect was that theres one more cause, and its you.
Chapter 2163 - Completely Blacklist
Chapter 2163: Completely cklist
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhancheng, I didnt do it on purpose, I really didnt know, Cen Mengqing said. Tell me what to do, I will listen to you, I wont make any decisions on my own anymore.
Xia Zhancheng suddenly shouted in rage, I dont know what to do now as well, goddamn it!
When Xia Zhancheng suddenly screamed, the veins on his neck and forehead suddenly popped out, and his whole face reddened from anger as if it was going to explode.
He looked as if he was on the verge of exploding and having a mental breakdown.
He really scared Cen Mengqing this time.
Xia Zhancheng had never been like this before. Cen Mengqing could tell that Xia Zhancheng was not simply throwing a temper now.
Theres really nothing more he could do.
.
His whole body was emanating helplessness and was on the brink of total copse.
Cen Mengqing felt her body turn weak.
Xia Zhancheng was already like this. Then... then did that mean their family was really done for?
If their family was done for, Xia Yixin would naturally be done for as well.
This... this isnt all my fault, its all Yixins fault! Cen Mengqing immediately said.
She really did not expect that things would suddenly develop into such a situation where nothing could be salvaged anymore.
At first, she thought she was just dealing with a small fry like Shi Xiaoya. She even looked down on her so much initially.
She felt that teaching Shi Xiaoya a lesson was a very easy thing to do.
But she did not expect that things would actually be like this.
Before tonight, although the Xia family had been badly pummeled, their foundations were still intact.
There was not much difference in their livespared to before.
But fate was really unpredictable.
Nobody would have expected that within such a short period of time, their family would suddenly experience a life-changing upheaval.
This sudden attack caught thempletely off guard.
They would never have thought that the situation could change with a snap.
Just a few hours ago, they were still doing fine.
She and Xia Yixin were dressed up prettily and preparing to attend the charity g event.
On the way there, she even told Yixin how she had to think of ways to use the event tonight to make sure she returned to her social circles and was no longer affected by her divorce.
In the end, everything changed after they arrived at the g.
Xia Yixin got arrested, and the Xia family would be finished as well.
Cen Mengqing grabbed hold of Xia Zhanchengs hand and said, I... You can tell me to do anything! I will go and apologize to Shi Xiaoya, I will kowtow to her and tell her I know I was wrong! I will bring Yixin to go and apologize to her as well. Even if I have to grab Yixins head, I will also make her kneel down to Shi Xiaoya!
1
How could Cen Mengqing still care about what Xia Yixin thought now?
The Xia family was about to be done for!
As long as they can forgive us, I can do anything, Cen Mengqing said as she cried. Zhancheng, Im sorry. Its my fault, I know I was wrong!
You think of a way, think of a way for me to make amends. Cen Mengqing clutched Xia Zhancheng as she spoke.
How can you make amends? I cant even contact anyone from Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas side now! Xia Zhancheng said, feeling furious and exasperated.
Cen Mengqing was panicking, but was he not too?
He was panicking as well.
Ever since Xia Yixin and Han Zhuoling divorced, hed been afraid that the Han Family would me their family for that and suppress them, so he had instantly brought Cen Mengqing to the Han residence to apologize.
But at that time, they were not even allowed to step in.
Afterward, Han Zhuolingpletely cklisted everyone in the Xia family. Of course, including him as well.
No matter what kind of contact methods he used, he would not be able to contact Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling has cklisted all of us, you know this, Xia Zhancheng said to Cen Mengqing. I kept asking around for Shi Xiaoyas contact just now, but no one would give it to me. They are all afraid that Han Zhuoling will me them, afraid that after I get Shi Xiaoyas contact, I will not be sincere about apologizing.
2
Chapter 2164 - At Least You’re Not Muddle-headed
Chapter 2164: At Least Youre Not Muddle-headed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
We cant contact Han Zhuoling, and we cant contact Shi Xiaoya. How are we supposed to apologize to her?
Cen Mengqing actually reacted quickly this time. What about Lu Man? Lu Man was the one doing the PR for Shi Xiaoya for the matter tonight. We can go through Lu Man to contact Shi Xiaoya, or we can go to Shi Xiaoyas work studio to wait for her. We will surely be able to see her there.
1
Xia Zhancheng finally felt that Cen Mengqing was still way better than Xia Yixin. At least when she should bow down, Cen Mengqing would not hesitate to bow down at all. When push came to shove, Cen Mengqing could also lower her pride and trample on herself shamelessly to achieve her goals.
Although she was not smart, at least she knew how to be shameless. In this current society, there was not much use in being stuck up and prideful. Pride was the most worthless thing, yet Xia Yixin just had to be as dumb as hell about it.
.
Her pride was clearly not worth much, yet she minded it so much. She was clearly very stupid and not at all smart, yet she kept being so conceited, thinking that she did very smart things. In reality, the things she did were all very stupid.
1
Just like when she was dealing with Shi Xiaoya. She thought she was being smart, but in the end, she only did herself in while not a single thing happened to Shi Xiaoya.
Xia Zhancheng exhaled and said, Your suggestion is not bad. I think tonight wont do. Tomorrow, we will go to Shi Xiaoyas work studio to look for her. This time, you better remember, dont plead for Xia Yixin anymore. Its impossible for Xia Yixin and her to reach an understanding.
Cen Mengqing was stunned for a moment. Then... then were not going to care about Yixin anymore?
How are supposed to care? We cant. If you still want to worry about her, you can go ahead on your own. If you dare to worry about Xia Yixin, lets just divorce. The moment you mention the three words Xia Yixin even just once in front of Shi Xiaoya, believe me, it would be impossible for you to even beg for her forgiveness even if you kowtow and go on your knees.
Did Xia Yixin not do enough harm to the family? This is ourst and only chance, and you still want to waste it because of her? Besides the fact that its impossible that it will work, even if it really did work, Xia Yixin also wont remember that and wont learn that lesson.
Our family didnt directly hurt Shi Xiaoya. Everything was done by Xia Yixin. So, even if Shi Xiaoya is really angry, she will not be so angry with our family. Her rage is mainly directed towards Xia Yixin.
1
As long as she can vent her anger on Xia Yixin, she naturally would not deal with our family. Xia Zhancheng paused for a moment and gave Cen Mengqing a side re. Dont tell me you still want to do our family in just because of that Xia Yixin?
Im not scaring you. Between our family and Xia Yixin, you can only choose one. Which will you choose?
Cen Mengqing lowered her head and gritted her teeth. Xia Yixin was her daughter. How could she bear to not save her?
But really,pared to Xia Yixin, her family was still more important.
Cen Mengqing gritted her teeth before looking up and saying to Xia Zhancheng, Then... we should ce our family first.
I think Yixin will also understand. After all, if our family is done for, Yixin can really forget about living a good life anymore. As long as our family is still around, theres still some hope left.
Xia Zhancheng nodded in satisfaction. At least youre not muddle-headed.
***
Coincidentally, the next day was a weekday, so Han Zhuoling drove Shi Xiaoya to her work studio.
Xia Zhancheng and Cen Mengqing also arrived at the building where Shi Xiaoyas work studio was very early in the morning.
But because of the lesson from the middle-aged woman back then, the security officers at the entrance to the office building did not dare to casually let anyone in anymore.
As long as they were not people who worked in the office building, they simply stopped them and did not let them go in.
Chapter 2165 - Acting Recklessly
Chapter 2165: Acting Recklessly
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If they had an appointment, the security officers would first verify it with thepany that the other party had an appointment with.
After confirming that there was indeed an appointment, then they would only let the other party in after registration.
If there was no appointment, then they would definitely not let the person in.
The previous time, when the middle-aged woman came to the work studio to find trouble with Shi Xiaoya, Qin Zigou did not just fly into a rage on the spot but also threw a huge fit after the incident.
This made the securitypany extremely nervous, and they all pulled up their socks much higher.
On top of the scandal that shocked the Intest night, Qin Zigou was afraid that the Xia family woulde and find trouble, so he called the securitypany once again and told them to tighten security at the office building.
The message was ryed from the people in charge level by level all the way down, so everyone treated it very seriously and sternly.
Such strict security rules had already been enforced for quite some time.. Hence, when Xia Zhancheng and Cen Mengqing came in the morning, even though they were early, they were not able to get into the office building.
They had been stopped outside and prevented from entering by the security officers the entire time. No matter what Xia Zhancheng and Cen Mengqing said, it was no use. The security officers just did not listen to whatever they said.
Just now, Han Zhuoling stopped his car outside the office building and happened to see Xia Zhancheng and Cen Mengqing waiting anxiously.
Their faces looked terrible. Even from a distance, Shi Xiaoya could tell the haggardness on Cen Mengqings face.
1
At this moment, Cen Mengqing and Xia Zhancheng were looking frantically at the roads.
Shi Xiaoya turned to look at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling smirked mockingly. Looks like the two of them are here to beg for mercy. Its probably because they cant contact us, so they can onlye to your workce to ambush us.
Are you very busy with work these days? If not, just dont go to work for now, lest you get pestered by them.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. We have to face it sooner orter. If they dont see me, they will keeping to look for me. We cant possibly hide from them our whole lives.
Han Zhuoling frowned slightly. Ill arrange for some people to be stationed outside your office tomorrow. If Xia Zhancheng and Cen Mengqinge over, they can stop them and prevent them from getting close to you.
But he also felt that this was not some long-term n.
Shi Xiaoya then said, Lets just get off the car first and see what exactly they n to do.
So the two of them got down. The moment Cen Mengqing saw them, she kept tugging Xia Zhanchengs elbow and just dragged him along to go up to them.
Zhuoling, Miss Shi. Cen Mengqings address made the distinction between their closeness very obvious.
When she called Han Zhuoling, it was as if Han Zhuoling was still her son-inw, as if Han Zhuoling and the Xia family were still just as close.
But when it came to Shi Xiaoya, she just called her Miss Shi in a cold and aloof manner.
1
Shi Xiaoya was not angry. There was not much to be angry about with such a person.
Being angry with a muddle-headed person like Cen Mengqing was just a waste of time and a disservice to oneself.
Shi Xiaoya just raised an eyebrow.
She felt that Cen Mengqing was quite an interesting person. She was here to beg for mercy, yet she still put on such an attitude.
And she still thought that she was Han Zhuolings mother-inw and was on such good terms with him.
Shi Xiaoya did not look at Xia Zhancheng and Cen Mengqing. She just turned to look at Han Zhuoling and said, Zhuoling, your ex-mother-inw still sees you as her son-inw.
Cen Mengqing did not expect that Shi Xiaoya would actually dare to speak in such a manner to Han Zhuoling.
In the past, when Xia Yixin and Han Zhuoling were still married, Xia Yixin was very obedient in front of Han Zhuoling. Not that she was extremely cautious, but she did not dare to easily throw a tantrum.
It could be said that Han Zhuoling had full control over her.
How would she dare to use such a sarcastic tone to talk to him?
She was way too bold and acting too recklessly!
Chapter 2166 - This Is a Case of Becoming Conceited
Chapter 2166: This Is a Case of Bing Conceited
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Given Han Zhuolings temper, how could he indulge her!
Cen Mengqing was waiting to make a joke of Shi Xiaoya.
1
Its true that she came to find Shi Xiaoya to apologize today, and she promised Xia Zhancheng yesterday night that she would. Shed said things like as long as she could talk things out with Shi Xiaoya and beg for her forgiveness, she would even go down on her knees.
But who did not know how to put on an act?
To make Xia Zhancheng forgive her, she could say anything.
Of course, if Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling had set their heart on not letting off their family, then she could really go all out and go down on her knees.
Just that her kneeling would not be sincere. In Cen Mengqings heart, that would still just be an act.
1
For the sake of her family, she could bend her pride at will.. No matter what, they had to tide over this crisis first.
But her being able to do it did not mean that she would do it from the bottom of her heart.
She still looked down on Shi Xiaoya deep down and felt an intense enmity towards her. She especially wanted to see Shi Xiaoya fail.
Now, when she heard that Shi Xiaoya actually dared to talk so sarcastically to Han Zhuoling, Cen Mengqing started to gloat in her heart.
If she wasnt still in front of Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, or if Xia Zhancheng wasnt there at this moment, she would definitely gleefully and delightedly say, This is a case of bing conceited after being in someones good graces.
Cen Mengqing tried her best to control the gleeful look on her face and maintained a humble expression.
s, her acting skills were really not that great.
Her gaze still revealed her true thoughts.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling naturally saw it.
Han Zhuolings gaze turned cold.
Shi Xiaoya mocked her silently.
Given this, Cen Mengqing still wanted toe and seek mediation?
However, although the two of them noticed it, neither treated it seriously.
Anyway, no matter whether Cen Mengqing was really sincere or not, Han Zhuoling had never nned to let the Xia family off.
But right now, all of Han Zhuolings attention was focused on Shi Xiaoya.
Because the look of ridicule on Shi Xiaoyas face was too obvious, even Han Zhuoling felt helpless.
Shi Xiaoyas expression at this moment made him feel as if he was about to go home only to kneel on the washing board.
He could not help butugh and reached out to hold Shi Xiaoyas hand,ughing as he said, What are you saying? I have only one mother-inw, and thats our mom.
No matter how shameless Cen Mengqing was, she would not be able to treat the words our mom as if they were referring to her.
Cen Mengqings expression instantly changed.
1
She never expected that Han Zhuoling would not chide Shi Xiaoya for her attitude at all and would actually be so cooperative with her.
1
Seeing the two of them reacting thus to each other, who knew how many times such simr situations had urred?
Now, even Cen Mengqing felt how much her own daughter had been unjustly treated.
Yes, Xia Yixin was at fault. Shemitted adultery and bore a child for another man.
But that was because Han Zhuoling did not treat Xia Yixin well!
1
Why should Han Zhuoling treat Xia Yixin so coldly and yet treat Shi Xiaoya so well? He was so tolerant with her. No matter what Shi Xiaoya said, he would not get angry.
If Han Zhuoling had only treated Xia Yixin back then half as well as he treated Shi Xiaoya, or even if it was just with one-tenth of his current patience and tolerance, would Xia Yixin havemitted adultery?
Cen Mengqings eyes were about to turn red.
Why had Han Zhuoling treated Xia Yixin so badly when he was treating Shi Xiaoya so well!
1
At this moment, Han Zhuoling then turned and said coldly to Cen Mengqing, Madam Xia, please call me Mr. Han. We are not that close.
Not that close?
Cen Mengqing was so furious that she almost scolded him.
He was her son-inw in the past!
Was that not close?
In the end, after he got a divorce and got a new fling, he just turned his back on them in the blink of an eye!
Chapter 2167 - Become Worse
Chapter 2167: Be Worse
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She used to be his mother-inw, after all. But now, hed said with his own mouth that theyre not close!
Han Zhuoling smiled cheekily at Shi Xiaoya and said, Hows that?
Shi Xiaoyaughed and nodded. He gave him the youre not bad; not the best, but its passable look and said, Not bad.
Shi Xiaoyas reply pissed Cen Mengqing so much that she tilted her head backward.
But Han Zhuoling had to simply give in and y along with her.
He was not unhappy at all about her behaving like this and even smiled so happily like a fool!
This was probably Cen Mengqings first time seeing Han Zhuoling smiling like a fool!
These two, they were purposely acting in front of her, right?!
They were purposely angering her like this!
She would definitely not believe that Han Zhuoling would treat Shi Xiaoya so specially..
That he would not get angry no matter what Shi Xiaoya said.
No one would be like this!
Xia Zhancheng said, Mr. Han.
Even as Xia Zhancheng called him that, he also felt that it was strange and was not used to it.
He had clearly been his son-inw in the past, but he had to call him Mr. Han now.
Anyway, he would just not call him Young Master Ling, even if he was beaten to death.
Calling him that would mean that he was cing himself in a lower status than Han Zhuoling.
No matter what, he was still Han Zhuolings elder!
1
Even if Han Zhuoling had already divorced Xia Yixin, he had once been Han Zhuolings father-inw no matter what!
Anyway, Xia Zhancheng just could not bring himself to call him Young Master Ling.
Can you spare us a little bit of your time, for us to have a talk? Xia Zhancheng said. I saw that theres a pretty good cafe beside this ce. We can go in and have a good talk. I know my wife and daughter brought a lot of trouble to Miss Shi. This time, we came here to apologize sincerely. I am not like the two of them, I came here with sincerity. I hope I can ask for Miss Shis forgiveness, and that we can patch things up.
Han Zhuolings eyebrow twitched slightly, but he did not immediately answer him.
He just turned and said to Shi Xiaoya, You go up first?
Okay. Shi Xiaoya nodded obediently.
She did not fight with Han Zhuoling at all.
Anyway, Han Zhuoling was doing this to protect her, lest she got pestered by Xia Zhancheng and Cen Mengqing.
Shi Xiaoya did not want to face the two of them either, anyway.
Wait! Xia Zhancheng quickly said. We are here to apologize to Miss Shi, and we sincerely hope that Miss Shi can forgive us. We also hope that if Miss Shi wants anything, shed tell us. We will also try our best to make it up to you, to express our apology.
Xia Zhancheng tried his best to show his sincerity. I totally hadnt known about what this mother and daughter did. If Id known, I would definitely have stopped them. I know saying all these now is toote because theyd alreadymitted their wrongs.
But I did note today to plead leniency for Xia Yixin, Xia Zhancheng said.
They noticed how hed change the way he addressed her, calling Xia Yixin by her full name as if he was talking about an outsider who was not rted to him at all.
Shi Xiaoya could not help but feel stunned, thinking to himself that Xia Zhancheng might really be thinking about giving up on Xia Yixin.
Indeed, she heard Xia Zhancheng say, All this time, Xia Yixin had been finding trouble with you both. I need to teach her a lesson, or else she would not know to be afraid, and she would not stop.
You two shouldnt think that Im being ruthless for not wanting to save my own daughter. Xia Zhancheng smiled bitterly as he twitched his mouth before continuing, I really am scared of being implicated by her now. At her age, I can no longer educate her. She wont listen even if I taught her.
If she knew how to listen, she wouldnt have harmed the family to this extent. I am really scared now. Since I cant teach her well, then Ill let other people teach her. Its better than saving her every time, only for her to drag down the family time and again, bing worse each time.
Chapter 2168 - Underestimated Shi Xiaoya
Chapter 2168: Underestimated Shi Xiaoya
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She thought that with her family protecting her, she could be conceited and dare to do anything, Xia Zhancheng said. It will be good to teach her a lesson this time. I know what she did was way too much. I might as well make her behave for a few years.
So, this time, I didnte to plead leniency for Xia Yixin, Xia Zhancheng said.
Xia Yixin did wrong, but thats her issue. If she received her punishment, thatd also be her own problem. But just because shell have received her punishment, that doesnt mean we can just do nothing. Thats why I also wanted toe and ask for Miss Shis forgiveness.
Han Zhuoling thought to himself that Xia Zhancheng really knew how to adapt to the circumstances and lower his pride ordingly. He was a very decisive man.
.
He said he was washing his hands of this daughter of his and he really did, so he was just going to let Xia Yixin go to jail.
1
Throwing Xia Yixin into jail was no different from severing ties with this daughter of his.
He thought of how, when Han Zhuoling divorced Xia Yixin back then, Xia Zhanchengs first reaction after he found out had been to bring Cen Mengqing along with him to the family home to admit their mistakes.
Not to plead leniency for Xia Yixin.
Every decision Xia Zhancheng made had been for the interests of his family.
As long as it threatened the Xia familys interests, no matter who it was, it seemed as if he could desert them.
If it was Xia Yixin today, tomorrow, it would probably be Cen Mengqing.
1
Shi Xiaoya included, everyone knew very well why Xia Zhancheng hade to find her and ask for her forgiveness.
He was afraid that Han Zhuoling would take his anger out on hispany and continue to suppress the Xia family.
Of course, Xia Zhancheng did not guess wrongly.
But Xia Zhancheng probably felt that she was more of a foolish kind soul who was easier to trick.
That after hearing Xia Zhancheng say a few nice words, she would forgive the Xia family.
And help him plead leniency with Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and nodded as she said, Okay, I forgive you. Is everything fine now? Then Ill go up and work first.
Xia Zhancheng appeared delighted, but secretly, he had a feeling that Shi Xiaoya agreed a little too readily.
She did not make things difficult for them at all.
This was different from what he had envisioned prior to this.
No matter how positively Xia Zhanchengs mindset was, he still felt that this matter would not be resolved so easily.
Hence, he asked tentatively, Then... then, are we both good now? Mr. Han wont vent on our family, right?
Shi Xiaoya nced at Han Zhuoling.
She knew that Han Zhuoling did not intend to let the Xia family off.
After all, once Xia Yixin was gone, there was still Cen Mengqing.
1
As long as the Xias was not finished, this mother and daughter pair would always feel confident and would definitely continue to do evil.
Shi Xiaoya then said, Im not sure about this. For this kind of work matters, its better if you talk to Zhuoling.
Afterward, Shi Xiaoya then said to Han Zhuoling, Well then, Ill get going first.
When Xia Zhancheng heard that, he thought that this was not right!
The person directly involved in this was Shi Xiaoya.
This whole matter came about because of Shi Xiaoya. Why did he now have to talk with Han Zhuoling about this?
Shi Xiaoya removed herself from this as if it had nothing to do with her.
But was this a work matter?
This was a private vengeance!
If not for the fact that Xia Yixin had provoked Shi Xiaoya, would Han Zhuoling take it out on the Xia family?
Now, Shi Xiaoya had removed herself from this just by saying that this had nothing to do with her.
It looked like he really underestimated Shi Xiaoya.
1
Shi Xiaoya looked as if she did not know anything and was a foolish kind soul.
Who knew she was actually so smart? No wonder Xia Yixin was no match for her.
Every time she went to find trouble with her, she would end up getting thoroughly bullied by Shi Xiaoya.
1
Chapter 2169
Chapter 2169: Those Who Have Nothing to Lose Do Not Fear Those in Power
This woman was probably not to be trifled with!
She was only too aware. Given that pig brain of Xia Yixin, it would be strange if she could be a match against her.
Xia Zhanchengs face fell a little and he said, Miss Shi, this doesnt seem like a work matter to me.
Mr. Han came to deal with us because he wants to stand up for you. Why dont we find a ce to sit down and have a good chat? How can we calm your anger so that you can spare our family?
Xia Zhancheng knew that if Shi Xiaoya was about to just act dumb and muddle things over, he naturally could not just continue relying on hints.
He might as well get straight to the point and be frank with Shi Xiaoya.
But Shi Xiaoya refused to catch on to his words. She just turned to Han Zhuoling and said, Ill go up first. You be careful on your own.
The rage in Cen Mengqings heart!
Why did she tell Han Zhuoling to be careful?
Be careful of them?
What could the two of them do to Han Zhuoling?
This little swindler girl, why was she so infuriating!
Han Zhuoling nodded and said, You go up first. When the matter is settled, Ill let you know.
Shi Xiaoya agreed and was about to enter the office building.
How could Xia Zhancheng let Shi Xiaoya go just like that? He had not even aplished his motive.
Seeing that Xia Zhancheng was going to stop Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling was one step faster and blocked him.
Mr. Xia, Xiaoya is right. This is a work matter. No matter what the reason is for me to want to deal with the Xia family, this is all still a fight between us at work. This has nothing to do with Xiaoya. And even if she doesnt mind, I mind. My wanting to stand up for my girlfriend has nothing to do with whether my girlfriend wants to forgive you both or not. Its no use even if you stop Xiaoya. On this matter, she doesnt have a say anyway. The decision on what should be done rests with me.
Just like what she said, in work matters, shes not involved and cant be involved. Shi Xiaoya could not help butugh while hiding behind Han Zhuolings back.
She seemed to hear a desperate will to live from Han Zhuolings words.
If Han Zhuoli and his other brothers were here, they would definitely click their tongues and criticize Han Zhuoling.
Look at how domineeringly he said those words. Quite impressive, eh!
Who knew how long he would have to kneel on the washing board after he went home?
Xia Zhancheng could tell that Han Zhuoling was bent on separating the same matter into two separate issues.
Anyway, the final say rested with Han Zhuoling. He was impressive, so of course, whatever he said was the word of the day.
Shi Xiaoya had already turned and walked towards the office building.
Xia Zhancheng suddenly shoved Cen Mengqing hard and shouted at her, Arent you going to go down on your knees to apologize to Shi Xiaoya?
You can kneel now.
Cen Mengqing made it sound quite nicest night, but when it came to the real situation, how could she go all out so easily?
Especially now when theyre out on the streets during the peak period when everyone was heading to the office and there were so many people.
For her to kneel down in front of so many people just like that, she was really not ready to do that so recklessly.
Xia Zhancheng was quite something as well. When he saw Cen Mengqing hesitate, he actually kicked her behind her knee.
Cen Mengqing thennded on the floor with a bang, kneeling down.
This was probably not something Cen Mengqing could decide on her own.
The moment Cen Mengqing knelt down, everyone by the roadside turned to look.
Han Zhuolings face fell even more. Xia Zhancheng did this deliberately to push Shi Xiaoya to the topic of public debate.
As long as Shi Xiaoya did not want things to blow up and beughed at by passersby, she would have to agree to their demands for now.
Xia Zhancheng was like those who have nothing to lose, who did not fear those in power.
Anyway, his family was about to be suppressed and defeated. They had nothing to fear.
They might as well go all out and give it a shot.
When Shi Xiaoya turned to nce at them, Han Zhuoling gave her a look to tell her to quickly leave.
Shi Xiaoya did not dy any longer and immediately went into the office building.
Chapter 2170
Chapter 2170: Is This the Attitude of Someone Apologizing?
But she did not go straight into her office. Instead, she told the security officers, Please, can I trouble you both to go to the entrance and hoist those two people up? Dont let them make a scene at the entrance like this.
Qin Zigou was the boss of this building. As Qin Zigous friend, Shi Xiaoya had quite a lot of authority as well.
Ever since the previous time when Qin Zigou flew into a huge rage because of Shi Xiaoya, everyone learned about that.
The security officers did not dare to drag their feet and dy, so they called some other officers over to go with them.
At this moment, on the pavement beside the entrance, Han Zhuoling scoffed and said, The Xia family truly only knows how to use this kind of threatening method. I was curious at first whether you both will really be sincere about apologizing. Looks like you really still cant change that bad habit.
The fox may grow but never grow up good.
Cen Mengqing seized the chance and suddenly wailed, crying out, Mr. Han, Miss Shi, its my fault. I shouldnt have uploaded that video online and tarnished Miss Shis reputation!
Han Zhuolings face darkened and he scoffed.
Even now, Cen Mengqing still wanted to seize the chance to smear Shi Xiaoyas reputation.
If she said this out loud, passersby would hear that this was the reason why she went down on her knees.
Among these passersby, there would surely be some who still did not know what happenedst night.
When she said that, it would inevitably make people misunderstand and think that Shi Xiaoya did something scandalous that got exposed.
Apologize?
Was Cen Mengqings attitude that of someone apologizing?
Which person sincere about apologizing would still try to frame the other party?
The fox may grow but it really never grows up good!
And Cen Mengqing totally did not know that Han Zhuoling had long seen through her.
She still thought that she was being smart.
Xia Yixins dumb character was really wholly inherited from her.
Please, I beg you, please give me another chance! Cen Mengqing was still pleading. She said, Please give me a chance to turn over a new leaf. I really definitely wont ever find trouble with Miss Shi anymore.
Whateverpensation you both want, as long as our family can do it, we will definitely do our best to satisfy it. I know I was wrong, I am really very sorry, I am really very sorry to Miss Shi!
Mr. Han, Miss Shi, you both are gracious and magnanimous, please forgive me! Cen Mengqing did not dare to try and establish any rtions and sound chummy with Han Zhuoling after he what he said.
So she could only learn from Xia Zhancheng and call him Mr. Han.
Please forgive me. I will also keep an eye on Xia Yixin and not let here and find trouble with Miss Shi. If Xia Yixin receives the punishment she deserves, we husband and wife wont have anything to say about it. I only ask that you spare the Xia family.
Many passersby gradually slowed down their steps. Some who were not in such a hurry to go to work might as well just stop in their tracks.
The number of passersby increased one by one and slowly formed a crowd of onlookers.
They self-consciously formed a circle and surrounded them in the center, watching them.
Mr. Han, on behalf of us being family once, just forgive us this time! I promise that we wont ever do such a thing again. I can kneel down before Miss Shi. As long as I can do it, no matter what she wants, I will satisfy her requests.
Thats why, please let our family off. Our family really, really cannot withstand any more blows! Its all because of that unfilial daughter Xia Yixin that our family reached such a state! For every debt, there is a debtor. Xia Yixin already received her punishment, so please just let our family off, please!
Cen Mengqing saw that Han Zhuolings face remained cold and unforgiving. When she looked up, she happened to see Han Zhuoling raise his eyebrow, his expression filled with mockery.
As if he did not care that she was kneeling in front of him.
He did not care about being surrounded by so many people either.
Cen Mengqing gritted her teeth. Anyway, things had alreadye to this, so she did not care about embarrassing herself even more.
Chapter 2171
Chapter 2171: Go Down Faster, More Completely
She gritted her teeth and stered her forehead on the brick pavement as she said, Ill kowtow to you. Please, I beg you, please. Im kowtowing to you now!
As Cen Mengqing said that, she really started kowtowing to him.
But she still loved and cherished herself.
Yes, her forehead did touch the ground.
But each time she was nearing the ground, she would consciously slow down and then gently touch the ground
Then, her palms would sneakily move to the center.
In this way, every time she kowtowed, she was actuallynding on the back of her palms instead.
That would really not hurt at all.
Xia Zhancheng saw that Cen Mengqing still wanted to y smart at such a point in time, as if she thought no one could tell.
Xia Zhancheng trembled in anger.
He might as well not have brought her along!
All she did was bring about the reverse effect!
Mr. Han. Xia Zhancheng had to quickly say something. If he did not, who knew what else Cen Mengqing was going to do?
No matter what, the two of us are elders. Weve already lowered ourselves to this extent to plead with you, so cant you just forgive us? You can do whatever you want to deal with Xia Yixin. She was the one who did all of those things. Even my wife was deceived by her. My wife might not be able to be considered any more innocent, but at least shes much better than Xia Yixin.
Xia Yixin has already received her punishment. Can you just spare our family?
At this moment, the security officers that Shi Xiaoya had approached all rushed out and quickly pulled Cen Mengqing up.
As she was someone who was bent on kneeling down, it was really a little difficult to pull her up.
The two security officers expended quite a lot of effort before pulling her up.
Han Zhuoling also took out his phone and called the police.
I dont know if you can both be considered to be causing a public disturbance, Han Zhuoling said after he called the police and put down his phone. In any case, Ill have the policee over and handle this for now.
After saying that, Han Zhuoling stopped talking.
The police came very quickly. They arrived within two to three minutes.
These two people keep pestering me and my girlfriend here. I am afraid that my girlfriend will get hurt, so I told her to go into the office building first while I wait here, Han Zhuoling exined.
The other security officers at the scene also said, Yeah, we all saw it. They kept making a ruckus at our office building and spouting nonsense. And they attracted such a big crowd of onlookers. They are almost blocking off our office building entrance. The people working in this office building cannot evene in now. Even if we drag them and tell them to leave, they wont leave either.
The police officers in this district felt that Xia Zhancheng looked quite familiar, and after someone recognized Han Zhuoling, they instantly recalled who Xia Zhancheng was.
They then said to Xia Zhancheng and Cen Mengqing, You both are considered reputable people. How can you cause a scene and pull a cheap trick like this in the middle of the streets?
Xia Zhanchengs face turned red. Although they embarrassed themselves so much, in part deliberately, they were not able to make Han Zhuoling relent, so their embarrassment got wasted.
Actually, why did he not think about it more? Just who was Han Zhuoling? Would he relent and bow down just because of his cheap tricks?
Although Han Zhuoling could notpare to Xia Zhancheng in age, he had also seen all kinds of situations before.
His rivals in business were even more shameless.
Why would he be scared of his little schemes?
The Xia family is finished. If you still want toe and seek out Xiaoya, you can try, Han Zhuoling said coldly. The more youe and look for her, the faster your family would go down, and the morepletely. We are not afraid of youing to harass us. On the other hand, you two probably wont have the leisure or energy toe and harass us anymore.
After saying that, Han Zhuoling left.
Chapter 2172
Chapter 2172: Completely Done For
When Cen Mengqing heard Han Zhuolings words, even her heart was shaking.
She also could not be bothered with how there were so many people surrounding them andughing at them. She clutched Xia Zhanchengs elbow, her face turning paler and paler as she asked hysterically, Zhancheng, what should we do? What should we do now?
What else can we do? Xia Zhancheng suddenly shouted.
But when he shouted these five words, it sounded as if he had used up hisst remaining bit of energy.
After that, his energy seemed to have been sucked out by those five words, and his whole person seemed to have lost his soul.
His shoulders drooped lifelessly. When he started to slouch, it made him lookpletely like a stooped old man.
Clearly, a few minutes ago, he had his back straight and upright. His energy was also very good. He did not look like a fifty-plus-year-old man at all.
But within such a short time, it was as if all the energy had been sapped out of him and he aged ten years.
It was still clearly the same physique, but he looked like a 60-year-old old man, and his face looked utterly defeated and despondent.
Were done for... Xia Zhancheng mumbled.
As if he did not even have the energy to talk anymore, his voice sounded especially soft.
Cen Mengqing had to listen closely before she could hear him properly.
Werepletely done for... Xia Zhancheng mumbled again. I struggled all my life, but now, everything is gone just like that. The Xia family worked hard for generations to build the business up and develop it to its current scale, yet it will all be ruined in my hands.
Were done for, werepletely done for. Its all because of you both, because of you and Xia Yixin. The two of you ruined the Xia family! Xia Zhanchengs eyes reddened.
You ask me what to do? You still have the cheek to ask me what to do? Xia Zhancheng suddenly said with his spit flying out everywhere, Why do I, Xia Zhancheng, have such a family-ruining wife and such a family-ruining daughter like Xia Yixin?!
Are you both happy now? Happy? You both are so capable! You can ruin the Xia family by yourselves. This is something normal people wont be able to do!
Enough. If this was in the past and Xia Yixin was really in jail, I could have still tried my best to make her live morefortably in there so that no one can bully her. But now, our family is done for and cant worry about only her. Lets just each worry about our own matters. You, I wont be able to care for you either, Xia Zhancheng said weakly.
Zhancheng, what are you saying? You dont want me anymore? Are you nning to abandon me? Cen Mengqing asked in rm.
Actually, the two of them did not reallymit a crime. They just blocked the path on the street.
So the police did not bring them back to the police station.
After dispersing the crowd and educating the two of them, the police just left.
While Xia Zhancheng was being despondent and hysterical at this moment, there were still quite a few onlookers watching them.
Xia Zhancheng walked back to his car in destion, and Cen Mengqing quickly followed closely behind him.
After they got in the car, the chauffeur asked, Sir, are you going home?
Lets go home. Xia Zhancheng heaved a long sigh as he answered dispiritedly.
He really did not have the energy left to go to thepany to handle matters anymore.
Ever since the Xia family had been suppressed, he had been struggling bitterly to keep things afloat.
Actually, his heart was already extremely tired out.
He had been working hard to make thepany return to how it was initially, yet he had not been able to do that.
He had been getting setbacks and obstacles all along.
But he still persevered.
But now, he was not even given a chance to continue persevering.
It was also because he was old and no longer had the energy to rebuild his business.
If he were young, he could rely on his energy and zeal to carve it out for himself, and he might still have been able to give it a shot to make aeback.
But now, his extremely tired out physique really could no longer shoulder such a great burden.
Chapter 2173
Chapter 2173: I Will Always Stay by Your Side
When this final blow came, he could no longer raise his energy anymore.
His whole person copsed.
He did think about it sometimes. He was already so old, yet he did not even have a sessor, and he could only struggle so hard on his own to keep it alive.
Now, it was perfect. He did not need a sessor anymore.
Because he no longer had any family business he could pass on to any sessor.
Cen Mengqing did not speak a word. She sat in this luxurious and spacious car and stared at the chauffeur in front of them.
She suddenly felt a wave of sorrow rising from the bottom of her heart.
Because all these things would be gone in time.
When she went out after this, she probably could no longer sit in such a luxurious car anymore. She would not have a chauffeur to drive her around.
Usually, when she went out, she would have a chauffeur to drive her around. If she did not have all these things, she did not even know what bus she should take, or where she should walk.
Who knew how many properties they could still keep at home?
Tears started streaming down her cheeks from her eyes. Cen Mengqing covered her face and sobbed as she started to cry.
Xia Zhancheng felt annoyed and did not want to hear her cry.
That their family ended up like this, wasnt it all because of her and Xia Yixin?
But he did not even have the energy to scream at Cen Mengqing now.
It was as if his soul had left his body. He just stared out of the window nkly.
The car stopped at the entrance of their familys vi.
Xia Zhancheng got off the car without a word.
Cen Mengqing cried the whole way back. She finallyposed herself a little and stopped crying so hard, just sobbing in a muffled tone on her own.
On the way back, she did not dare to talk to Xia Zhancheng either, afraid that she would make him angry.
Xia Zhancheng was right.
The Xia family ended up in this state all because of her and Xia Yixin.
Ever since Xia Yixin had the audacity tomit adultery, then give birth to someone elses child and attempt to mix him in with the Han bloodline, the Xia family had been destined never to recover, ever.
Right after that was this incident. Xia Yixin hadmitted a big mistake, but she herself was an aplice too!
It was her who did not listen to Xia Zhancheng and insisted on provoking Shi Xiaoya, and this became thest straw that crushed the Xia family to death.
After entering the house, Cen Mengqing then said, Zhancheng, dont ignore me, dont stop talking to me. I know, its my fault, its me and Yixin who ruined the Xia family.
Cen Mengqing also hated Xia Yixin to death now.
That was her own biological daughter. For her to hate Xi Yixin, how much hate would she need to have in her heart?
I wont bother myself about Xia Yixin anymore, Cen Mengqing said. From now on, our family... no matter how hard life will be, I will always stay by your side.
Xia Zhancheng did not say a word and returned to the bedroom on his own.
He was being way too scary like this. Cen Mengqing was really afraid that Xia Zhancheng would not be able to take it and do something silly.
So she followed him closely, keeping an eye on him, afraid that he would take his own life.
This blow was really way too big for Xia Zhancheng.
The businesses that the Xias had umted over generations were actually totally ruined in his hands overnight.
No matter who it was, no one would be able to take it.
But Cen Mengqing clearly underestimated Xia Zhanchengs resilience.
Xia Zhancheng really felt agonized, but not to the extent that he wanted to end his life and not even have the will to live on.
Xia Zhancheng recovered after a period of dejection and destion.
But as for Xia Yixins matter, he had resolved not to care about it.
He did not even bother finding awyer for Xia Yixin.
What for?
Thepany was already bankrupt. He could not afford awyers fees at all now.
The day that the Xia family announced its bankruptcy, the impact was way bigger than what Xia Zhancheng and his wife thought it would be.
This was not to say that their family had any impact on the economy whatsoever.
It was because Han Zhuoling received too much attention.
The incident where Shi Xiaoya had been ndered by Xia Yixin had just passed not long ago. Although it was no longer as popr, it was not so quickly forgotten byizens.
On top of that, previously, Xia Zhancheng and Cen Mengqing had gone to Shi Xiaoyas workce to make a scene and had caught the attention of a whole bunch of passersby.
Chapter 2174
Chapter 2174: Also Tragic
The people surrounding them had all taken out their phones and recorded their nonsensical ruckus before posting it online.
In Cen Mengqings mind, she was an elder who was kowtowing to a junior. No matter what, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya would get criticized, right?
But who would have expected that the impact of the statement on the real reason behind his divorce that Han Zhuoling had posted before would be way too big?
Theizens hated Xia Yixin to the core.
So even if they saw that Cen Mengqing kowtowed to Han Zhuoling, no one criticized him. They actually all flocked to bash Cen Mengqing.
At the same time, some sharp-eyedizens could tell from the video that Cen Mengqing was not kowtowing at all. She was just kowtowing onto the back of her own hands.
On top of that, the video also captured how, throughout the entire scene, her words had been intended to implicate Shi Xiaoya the entire time.
In what world did this count as admitting her mistakes? She just wanted to try and smear Shi Xiaoyas reputation again.
Theizens instantly got pissed off and were all bashing Xia Zhancheng and Cen Mengqing.
If you want to apologize, you should show your sincerity. People like you only know how to apologize verbally, but in fact, your actions say the exact opposite. And you still wish that people will forgive you? Serves you right that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya wont forgive you at all.
Theizens all thought so.
So, Cen Mengqing once again tried to gain an advantage only to end up in a worse state.
And now, the Xia family dered bankruptcy.
On top of the influence from the previous incident, it was as if this matter continued to ferment.
When theizens saw that the Xia family had dered bankruptcy, although it was not to the point that everybody celebrated, the people who really pitied and sympathized with them were really quite few.
I dont know how Xia Zhancheng is like. But Xia Yixin and Cen Mengqing really deserve how they ended up.
The investigation results had been released long ago. Xia Yixin was found to be the one whod ndered Shi Xiaoya.
But that night, when the video was posted online, Xia Yixin was in the police station under investigation, so it was impossible for her to have been the one who posted that.
Then besides Xia Yixin, who else could it be?
There was that statement of apology that Lu Chao had posted previously, and afterward, there were the videos thatizens posted of Xia Zhancheng and Cen Mengqing going to Shi Xiaoyas workce to block the two of them. They even went down on their knees to apologize.
From Cen Mengqings words from that time, everything became clear.
That video had been posted by Cen Mengqing.
This mother and daughter pair, they were really double trouble.
And the way they caused trouble was exactly the same.
The Xia family went bankrupt.
Xia Yixin and Cen Mengqing hence lost the family background that they had always been proud of, and who knew how many people pped their hands for this?
But there were also people who pitied Xia Zhancheng. Im not familiar with Xia Zhancheng, but it is fairlymon for businessmen to pursue their own interests. At least outside of the business field, I never really heard anything negative about Xia Zhancheng. In the end, he got implicated and harmed by his wife and daughter to such an extent. The family business that the Xia family had worked so hard to build up all went down the drain. Its also quite tragic for Xia Zhancheng.
As the saying goes, if the wife is virtuous, the husband will have little misfortune.
Cen Mengqing clearly knew that there would not be any nice words online, but she still could not help going online to take a look.
When she saw all thesements, she did not feel good.
But theseizens were right!
The trouble had all been brought about by her and Xia Yixin, but it harmed the whole Xia family, as it shouldered the me with them.
In the midst of this arduous predicament involving the Xia family, how could they still hire awyer for Xia Yixin?
Of course, if they really wanted to hire one, they could indeed hire one.
Although their family was bankrupt, it was not to the point that they could no longer live on.
They were no longer as morous as they had been in the past, but a starving camel is still bigger than a horse.
They could still afford to hire awyer.
But now, whether it was Xia Zhancheng or Cen Mengqing, they both resented Xia Yixin.
The Xia familys bankruptcy started with Xia Yixin and all boiled down to Xia Yixin.
Chapter 2175
Chapter 2175: Offended People
How could the two of them be in any mood to hire awyer for her?
So be it if she was in jail. The two of them could not care about it anymore.
If they really tried to save Xia Yixin, she might continue to cause trouble.
The Xia family could no longer withstand any of her nonsense.
After much difficulty, Cen Mengqings mood recovered a little.
Xia Zhancheng rarely talked to her during this period as well, but he did not mention divorce either.
Cen Mengqing also never thought of divorcing him.
She was wrong. Even if it was to make up for it, she could not divorce him either.
For the remaining part of their lives, the two of them would have to survive together. It was much better than living alone.
Today, Cen Mengqing, who had recovered from the setback, went to visit Xia Yixin.
This was actually the first time Cen Mengqing had gone to visit Xia Yixin after she got into trouble.
Xia Zhancheng did not even want to see her.
Cen Mengqing guessed that Xia Yixin was probably not living well.
Even normal people would not do well after they went in, much less Xia Yixin with that nasty temper of hers.
But she never expected that Xia Yixin would actually be living so horribly.
Xia Yixin could be said to have offended people the moment she went in.
Due to her rich girl attitude, she always felt that her family would still be able to save her and get her out somehow.
So even if she was in jail, she still kept up her bossy and arrogant demeanor, thinking she was above everyone else and throwing a temper whenever she wanted.
But how was this a ce where she could throw a temper as and when she liked?
Even in here, there were also small gangs.
There were also people who stood at the top of this entire food chain.
Those who came in early and had stayed here long enough were highly skilled in martial arts, and thus, they were the bosses here.
If the people below them wanted to get by decently, they either had to try their best to make themselves invisible, quietly hiding in a corner not to be noticed by others...
Or, they would have to go and tter and curry favor to be the followers of the bosses, then bully other people alongside them.
And more than that, they would have to try their best to suck up to the other party, sacrificing some of their own things in exchange for a morefortable environment to survive in.
For example, even women had their needs.
In jail, everyone was a woman. What then?
Wont they then have to find a woman to satisfy their needs?
If both parties were willing and both wanted to satisfy their own needs for the time being, or if they wanted to seek somefort in this repressive ce and find a partner to be lovers with, these were all the more optimistic scenarios.
There were also some who simply wanted to bully neers.
Just like people like Xia Yixin, who had their eyes above their heads and did not know how to learn their lessons.
She had been brought up spoiled and pampered, and she had good looks as well.
No matter whether it was out of jealousy or whether they just could not stand her nasty temper, others would show a who do you think you are to even dare to throw a temper in front of me kind of attitude towards her, and Xia Yixin would not be spared from a good deal of torture.
Just like Lu Man in her past life. It was only with Mi Qiansongs help that she was able to get out of that deep end.
However, Xia Yixin had not met such a problem yet, so she still did not know about it.
The bosses here had already started thinking about it.
Before the bosses in this jail came in, they had all been infamously ruthless people outside and were coincidentally lesbians.
They had long had their eyes on Xia Yixin, but because of Xia Yixins nasty temper, they wanted to teach her a lesson.
So the people under them were more than happy to teach her a lesson.
When Cen Mengqing came to see her, Xia Yixin was being surrounded and beaten up.
When the prison guard came, they quickly separated them and helped Xia Yixin stand up.
Normally, the prison guard would not always be around.
They naturally picked a time when the prison guard was not around to start a fight.
Or else, they would not be able to start a fight in the first ce.
The prison guard actually did not really like Xia Yixin either. She had been really arrogant when she first came in.
She looked down on everyone.
She was threatening this and that all the time.
Saying things like they would get it when she got out.
Chapter 2176
Chapter 2176: Down on Eight Lifetimes Worth of Bad Luck
The moment she said that, everyone shot her down.
We dont know whether youre going to make our lives difficult after you get out, the ringleader in the womens prison said. But right now, youre here, and I know youre going to get it.
And hence, on the first day she entered the prison, Xia Yixin got beaten up.
And for the rest of the days, Xia Yixin got beaten up as punctually as the daily meals.
The prisons food was definitely bad.
Breakfast consisted of a bowl of watery porridge, a steamed bun, and some pickles.
Lunch and dinner were always steamed buns and boiled vegetablesmostly cabbagewithout meat, and it was rather nd. It was hard to swallow.
Some of their families would send in other foodstuffs to supplement their diet.
The food people always despised previously when they were free women, like red intestines and ham sausages full of starch, were now treasures well-sought after. They couldnt bear eating it unless the craving got intense, and when it did, they would only consume one.
But no one sent any to Xia Yixin.
Some prisoners were on bad terms with their families, so no one sent them food as well.
But they worked in jail and earned some money, so they could buy from others.
However, Xia Yixin had juste in. What ie did she have?
She could buy nothing.
Thus, she ate steamed buns and cabbages every day, and even those got stolen by others.
Sometimes, they stole it and threw it away, just to rob her of the chance to eat.
Xia Yixin felt as if she was going crazy from the torture.
Why hadnt Xia Zhancheng and Cen Mengqing gotten her out yet?
As she was being beaten up, the prison wardens arrived and separated them.
Xia Yixin heard the warden say as she was being help up, Xia Yixin, your mothers here to visit you.
Delighted, Xia Yixin broke into a smile, almost bursting into tears from joy.
My mom must have found a way to get me out! Xia Yixin eximed agitatedly.
She quickly followed the warden out, and when she reached the door, she turned around and fiercely cautioned the others, Ill remember you for beating me. Just wait and see!
Pfft! The ringleader simply disregarded Xia Yixins threat, sitting on the table and crossing her legs before pointing at Xia Yixin. You caused your familys bankruptcy. You think your parents will want to get you out?
Ive seen people whod caused parents lots of troubles, but never on the scale that you have. Your parents must be down on eight lifetimes worth of bad luck to have you, a prodigal daughter, the leader scorned loudly.
Her family was only a normal one; she couldnt bankrupt them at any rate.
She might be in prison, but she had never caused any trouble for her family.
Youre like this, yet you still think your parents wille and save you? The leader guffawed. If I had a prodigal child like you, I wouldnt save her at all!
Xia Yixin still had no idea of her familys bankruptcy until now.
They had a designated time to watch the news.
But the news was from the official news broadcasting station, and there were so many events happening nationwide that they wouldnt report situations like a familys bankruptcy.
The others naturally had ways to find out about outside information.
Only Xia Yixin was kept in the dark.
When she heard the leaders words, Xia Yixins expression changed and she said in disbelief, Nonsense! Youre spouting nonsense! How can my family be bankrupt!
If your familys not bankrupt, would you be in here? the leader scoffed. Your moms here anyway. Ask and youll know.
Lets go, the prison warden urged.
Xia Yixin left with the warden, her face full of disbelief.
When she saw Cen Mengqing, Xia Yixin immediately sat in front of her.
Chapter 2177
Chapter 2177: How Can You Be So Heartless
Cen Mengqing saw the bruises blooming on Xia Yixins face.
Some were new while others were old.
Why are you beaten so badly? Are you being bullied inside? She was her daughter after all.
No matter how much resentment there was, Cen Mengqing still felt bad seeing her like this.
Xia Yixin had been having a terrible time recently.
Not only was her face hurt from being beaten, but she also had cold sores on the corner of her lips.
Her mouth too had sores, and her tongue was not spared as well.
She was being bullied every day and eating poorly, but whats worse was that she couldnt even get the chance to eat properly.
Xia Yixin seized the chance toin to Cen Mengqing. Mom, Im dying in there, being beaten up every single day. Look at my hair, theyve pulled it out clump by clump, and heres already bald.
Xia Yixin lowered her head for Cen Mengqing to get a better view. There was a part of her scalp that was bald, almost as big as a coin.
Im beaten up every day, and my wounds havent healed before new ones appear. Youre only seeing the ones on my face, my body is also bruised everywhere. Xia Yixin began crying as she spoke.
Im eating steamed buns and cabbages every day without meat in sight. And they dont even allow me to eat, they always throw it away. I cant even eat a proper meal.
Cen Mengqing noticed that Xia Yixin had indeed be skinner.
Not only that, but there were even deep wrinkles on her face, almost as much as on her own.
Xia Yixinsplexion was bad too, waxen.
Why... Why do they beat and bully you? Cen Mengqing was worried.
Mom, you and Dad should think of a way to get me out quickly. Before that, get me a solo room, Xia Yixin said. Why are you both so slow? Quickly, get me out!
Whatever heartache Cen Mengqing felt for her dissipated when she heard this.
We cant get you out. Cen Mengqings face was gloomy. Were bankrupt. Weve got no money or connections to help you.
Xia Yixin felt as if her world exploded.
Im-impossible! Xia Yixin refused to ept the truth. Youre lying, youre all lying!
Her heart did waver when the ring leader said it just now, but she never believed her words.
Not that she didnt believe the leader, or that she was very confident in her family.
Rather, she didnt dare believe.
The moment she trusted her words and it turned out to be the truth, all her hopes would be dashed.
At least, if she didnt believe it, thered still be hope in her heart. Hope of getting out.
But now, Cen Mengqing had burst herst bubble of hope.
Is it that you dont wish to save me anymore? Xia Yixin hit her chest with both hands. Im your daughter! And you dont even want to save me anymore!
How can you all be so heartless! Xia Yixin roared.
She yearned desperately to escape this hellhole.
The thought that she was going back to that ce after she got a break while seeing Cen Mengqing made her go crazy.
Youre all gallivanting outside but not caring about my survival! Xia Yixin screamed. How are there parents like you?!
Cen Mengqings face ckened instantly. She looked at her in disappointment. Is this how you think of us? You created the trouble, and its fine for us to clean up after you. Isnt it fair for you to be punished too?
Chapter 2178
Chapter 2178: What Goes Around Comes Around
Our familys bankrupt. Were no longer the Xia family of the past. Im not lyingwhy should I lie to you? Just ask any prison warden and theyll tell you, Cen Mengqing said coldly. You say we dont care about you being in here.
We do want to care, but we cant! Cen Mengqing no longer felt any guilt towards Xia Yixin.
Xia Yixin never cared about them. She only thought of herself. She was that selfish.
Cen Mengqing couldnt help wondering, what if it was she or Xia Zhancheng who was inside? Would Xia Yixin think of ways to save them?
She probably wouldnt, Cen Mengqing thought sorrowfully.
Why do you think our family went bankrupt? Cen Mengqing sneered. Its all because of you!
Cen Mengqing said, Because you ndered Shi Xiaoya, because you lied to me. You made use of me, making me post that video but neglecting to mention that the video was iplete, that you found someone to nder her and seized the chance to film it.
Xia Yixin said anxiously, If youd known it, would you have sent it out?
Thats right. If Id known, I wouldnt have posted it. Because I know the consequence of offending Han Zhuoling! Cen Mengqing replied. I wouldnt be afraid if the video was real, because that wouldnt count as using Shi Xiaoya falsely. Shi Xiaoya should settle her own problems. Han Zhuolings someone reasonable and wouldnt shift the me on us because of Shi Xiaoyas mistake.
But the videos fake! You clearly knew Shi Xiaoya would reveal what that woman did after that, yet you didnt say a thing, Cen Mengqing said. You even hid it from thewyer.
If youd been honest from the start, thewyer couldve helped you. But you refused to cooperate, you did this to yourself! Cen Mengqing continued, Thewyer wanted you to settle amicably out of court, and you refused. And even then, you still wanted to nder Shi Xiaoya!
And after that, did you think Han Zhuoling would let you go scot-free, let our family off? Cen Mengqing scoffed. Han Zhuoling had let you off time and again, and you continued to speak badly of him. He didnt do anything to you, so you thought he had no temper whatsoever?
Hes not without temper, nor is he toozy to settle scores with you. Hes regarding you as something unimportant! But you hurt Shi Xiaoya, someone he cares about, so he wiped out all of us at once! Cen Mengqing sneered.
Why do you think hed want to ruin our family all at once? Because as long as the Xia family is still standing, well be your backing. And you can then continue having the courage to create trouble. Cen Mengqing exhaled deeply. Han Zhuolings intent on removing the roots of your courage to make trouble.
You created the trouble, yet dragged the whole family down with you. Now that youvended yourself in prison, are you satisfied? The whole familys bankrupt now. We cant even help you if we wanted to.
Your end now is youreuppance. What goes aroundes around. Younded yourself in this mess and no one else can save you. Had you been honest, our family wouldnt have ended up like this. Youd still be the Xia familys youngdy, and even if our familys being suppressed by the Han Family and suffering a dent in finances, we could still have livedfortably.
To go further back in time, had you been content with life and loyal to Han Zhuoling, youd still be Mrs. Han, and whod make things difficult for you? You wouldnt be here... Cen Mengqing pointed at the surroundings, in this type of ce, mucking around with the lowest dregs of society.
Chapter 2179
Chapter 2179: Ill Die If I Stay Here Any Longer
We cant afford the heavy legal fees right now, Cen Mengqing said. Weve already taken out a mortgage for everything possible, yet were still wondering how to survive from now on.
So... Cen Mengqing took a deep, long breath and exhaled slowly. If you wish toe out, you have to sit out your full sentence. Ive asked around. As long as you behave well, theres a chance for early parole.
The only uncertainty was if Han Zhuoling would allow that.
But at least, this could give Xia Yixin hope to sustain her for the rest of her sentence.
You make it sound simple! Xia Yixin broke down, totally and utterly.
Hearing Cen Mengqings words made her realize that any hope was gone.
Her familys really bankrupt; no one could help her now.
Even if youre broke, youre still outside, free! Xia Yixin shouted in desperation. Unlike meforced to stay in this sh*thole and getting beaten up every day! Look at me! Look at me now!
Xia Yixin pointed at the scars on her face, screaming in agitation while spittle flew everywhere.
How do you want me to endure anything more? Ill die if I stay here any longer! Xia Yixin yelled. Do you want to see me die in here?
Cen Mengqings eyes reddened when she heard Xia Yixins wordsher heart ultimately ached for her daughter.
But what can we do? Even if you shout at me, I still cant save you! Cen Mengqing wiped her tears away. You have a three-year sentence.
With Han Zhuoling around, Xia Yixin unsurprisingly got the heaviest sentence.
Three years will pass quickly in the blink of an eye, Cen Mengqing said. Look how fast every other year went past us.
Youre outside and free, livingfortably. Obviously, youd feel as if time passes by quickly! Xia Yixin gritted out, But Im in here, in a living hell, and every day feels like a year. How could I possibly feel as if time will pass in a blink?
How she wished time would fly by within a single blink.
Yet things never were as she wished.
Every days a pain from the moment she opened her eyes until bedtime. Only at nightfall would she then feel as if shed finally endured another day.
Thats right, every day was a test of her endurance!
The prison warden went over to remind them that visitation time was up.
Cen Mengqing stood up, sighing. Yixin, no one will coddle and put up with your temper in here. Your temper has to be reined in. Otherwise, youll be getting the short end of the stick.
I can imagine how you got those scars. You must have been acting high and mighty, offending others. In here, youve got to grovel. This isnt a ce for your tantrums. Cen Mengqing continued, To stay here morefortably from now on, admit your wrongs when youre wrong, and grovel when you need to.
Doesnt matter if youre out there or in here. If youre not able to oppose the other party, you can only lower your head. Thats how it should be when youre dealing with Shi Xiaoya too. When you got arrested back then, thewyer had advised you to settle out of court and apologize to Shi Xiaoya. But you refused and stuck to resisting her. And whats the result? You ended up in here.
Had you lowered your head back then, Shi Xiaoya might not have forgiven you, but you likely wouldnt be in this situation now. Cen Mengqing took a long and meaningful nce at Xia Yixin. So, for your own good, to survive better, youve got to change your temper. Were outside, we cant help you.
Chapter 2180
Chapter 2180: Like Poison
If our family were still doing alright, we could have at least allowed you to stay morefortably here even if we lost thewsuit. Cen Mengqing sighed. But now, we really cant help it.
We cant help you from outside. You have to take care of yourself in here. You must remember, youre no longer the youngdy of the past. Even if youre outside right now, youd still be just one of the masses. But youre in here, in the lowest rung of society, and anyone can bully you.
Take good care of yourself anyways. With that, the warden ushered Cen Mengqing out instantly, and she was unable to say more.
Not that there was anything more to say.
Shed said all that she could.
Its all up to Xia Yixins own understanding.
If she didnt understand, then shed have a hard time enduring the rest of her sentence.
After Cen Mengqings departure, Xia Yixin suddenly dropped onto the table, screaming and sobbing in utter hopelessness.
Cen Mengqing paused at the corridor, hearing Xia Yixins screams.
Her heart twisted in agony too, and she left crying.
Xia Yixin was full of regrets.
She had a hand full of good cards, but she yed them all wrong.
Cen Mengqings words kept reying in her mind.
She was rightshednded herself in this mess.
Had she not walked the wrong path... Had she not betrayed Han Zhuoling from the start...
Then at the very least, right now, she would be satisfied materially, even if she wasnt that blissful with Han Zhuoling.
Shed be mourous, not fallen from grace.
She was wrong from the very start.
And every step taken after had only led her further down the road of no return.
AH! Xia Yixin cried.
Saying that her regret turned her insides out was no exaggeration.
Stop screaming! the warden said coldly. Go back!
Ah! Xia Yixin cried relentlessly.
She hit her own chest, for no words could begin to describe the regret she was feeling now.
The more she recalled, the more she realized how blissful her life was back then.
And the more she couldnt ept her misery now.
In the end, Xia Yixin was dragged back sobbing by the guards.
As if shed lost her mind, Xia Yixin kept crying non-stop.
And apart from crying and shouting, she did nothing else.
The prison guard dragged her, so she walked without resistance.
The warden brought her back, and when the leader saw Xia Yixin, she scoffed. Seems like she knows the truth now, and the truth hit her too hard, so she turned crazy?
The warden got a scare hearing that.
Xia Yixin really seemed as if shed lost her senses.
The warden quickly called for a doctor to check.
***
Initially, someone would report to Han Zhuoling about Xia Yixins situation in prison.
But Han Zhuoling was uninterested.
He did not feel sympathy for her or her oue, nor did he gloat over her misery.
To him, sending Xia Yixin to jail meant the end of the problem.
As for how Xia Yixin fared afterward, good or bad, it had nothing to do with him. He had no interest nor concern.
Xia Yixin no longer existed in his life.
***
The surname Xia was like poison.
Another family was having trouble, not just the Xia family.
It was the Lu family.
Xia Qingyang received a call from the director of the detective agency. Lu Qiyuans mistress, as well as the home hed set up, had all been found out.
Xia Qingyang immediately went to the agency.
Chapter 2181
Chapter 2181: Putting on an Act for Whom
Just then, Lu Qi came out of her room and saw her mother. Where are you going, Mom?
Xia Qingyang replied as she grabbed her car keys, The agency called. Your dads matters have been uncovered. Im going over.
Xia Qingyang said as she headed out, Im curious which little vixen is so shameless!
It did not ur to Xia Qingyang that she was also a shameless vixen back then.
Lu Qi got interested too, saying, Im going with you, Mom.
What are you going over for?
Youre so easily riled up. Ill have to be there to stop you!
Lu Qi walked over. Even if you really want to exact revenge on that vixen, we have to n it well and not be impulsive! Im afraid youd be too rash.
Xia Qingyang thought about it and, seeing that Lu Qi already knew about it and there was nothing to hide, agreed.
Thus, both went to the agency.
They entered the directors office.
The director handed over the information theyd found. This is where your husband and his mistress are staying.
You should recognize his mistress, the director said. Its his secretary, called Jiang Yujie.
Its really her! Lu Qi burst out. I wasnt wrong about her!
Xia Qingyang took out the information to read it.
It included pictures of Lu Qiyuan and Jiang Yujie together, taken by the directors assistant and mentee.
The two, getting off work, headed straight from the office and directly to a date.
There were also pictures of them socializing with business partners, then returning to the vi after that.
There were also a few pictures showing scenes from the vis living room on the first floor and from the balcony, which had the curtains undrawn.
Their interactions were captured through the windows.
In the pictures, Lu Qiyuan was extremely attentive and doting towards Jiang Yujie.
His looks towards Jiang Yujie were also extremely gentle.
A Lu Qiyuan who was in love again looked as if he was glowing, and he actually looked a lot younger.
They were very touchy even in the living room. Even on the road at night, they appeared extremely close.
Needless to say, theyd be much closer usually with the curtains drawn.
Seeing her husband giving all his gentleness to another woman made Xia Qingyang so furious that she almost ripped the photos.
Alright! Xia Qingyangs finger poked hard on Jiang Yujies face.
Lu Qiyuan refuses to go home now and is so impatient towards me, yet he spends all his time with this b*tch! Xia Qingyang fumed.
Just like you said, this sl*t is obviously dishonest, only putting on an air of innocence. Putting on an act for whom?! What a sl*t!
Looking like a pure white lotus when in reality, shes a shameless hussy, willing to submit to this old josser for money!
Ignoring the directors presence, Xia Qingyang turned to Lu Qi and said, Is Lu Qiyuan a fool? He got tricked by this youngdy. And look at his face, smiling with his face full of wrinkles. Does he really believe that such a young one would feel love for him?
Shes young and pretty. If she really wanted a proper rtionship, wouldnt she find someone her own age? Does being with him really mean she likes old guys? When girls say they like mature men, they mean guys like Zhang Shuidong, not actual old men.
Chapter 2182 - Could He Be Wanting a Divorce?
Chapter 2182: Could He Be Wanting a Divorce?
Xia Qingyang breathed heavily in anger. Does he think hes still a young man? Jiang Yujies only after his money. Cant he tell?
When she was young, Xia Qingyang stole the man from Xia Qingwei.
But Xia Qingyang felt that Lu Qiyuan was still young back thennot only was he rich, but he was also handsome.
Hence, Xia Qingyang had tackled Lu Qiyuan in the name of love.
Even if she liked his money, at least Lu Qiyuan was attractive based on his looks alone, and Xia Qingyang iming to love him for his person rather than his money was still somewhat convincing.
Lu Qi noticed that Xia Qingyang was going to continue speaking. Though Lu Qiyuans affairs had all been dug out by the director and there were no secrets here, Xia Qingyang shouldnt continue babbling.
Lu Qi quickly pulled on her hand and pinched hard, stopping Xia Qingyang.
Otherwise, it wouldnt just be Lu Qiyuans matters, even her own doings would be exposed to others.
Feeling the pain and seeing Lu Qis expression, Xia Qingyang quickly shut her mouth.
Thank you, Lu Qi said to the director. This information is enough. Well be going, then.
The director politely rose and sent them out.
When returning, they boarded Lu Qis car.
Shes afraid Xia Qingyang wouldnt be able to control her temper and cause an ident on the road.
Xia Qingyang was still fuming, gritting her teeth and stomping her foot.
Ha! Lu Qiyuan at least still came home once a week before, but ever since he called and med us for making a ruckus at Xia Qingweis kids 100-day celebration, he gave up oning home. Xia Qingyang raged, Hes been staying with that hussy as if thats his home!
Xia Qingyang suddenly turned to Lu Qi and grabbed her arm. Say, he couldnt be wanting a divorce, could he?
Incidentally, Lu Qi was driving, and Xia Qingyangs sudden grip caused her to turn the steering wheel, almost sending them onto the nextne.
Most importantly, thene beside theirs was full of fast cars.
There was no space for another car to squeeze in.
The moment Lu Qis car started turning, urgent honking started sounding from the otherne.
Lu Qi got a scare and quickly righted the steering wheel, barely avoiding an ident.
A driver from thene rolled down his window as he drove and scolded Lu Qi. You crazy? Dont you know how to drive? Die if you want to, but dont drag others with you!
With a steely face, Lu Qi turned and roared at Xia Qingyang, What are you doing, Mom? Cant you see Im driving? Do you want to die and allow Dad to be with that vixen openly?
Xia Qingyang was originally furious and was also scared.
Shes afraid Lu Qiyuan would really divorce her.
Shes not like before. Shes old now and was a pretty face no longer.
Her temperament no longer suited Lu Qiyuans tastes.
Ha!
What nonsense.
He was just sick of her.
Otherwise, if he liked her, hed have epted every bit about her and liked them all.
Lu Qiyuans getting impatient and sick of her.
How could shepete with some young innocent girl now?
She had no chance of winning.
Shed never divorce Lu Qiyuan. At least, not now.
Chapter 2183 - Fell for the Same Tricks
Chapter 2183: Fell for the Same Tricks
This had nothing to do with her status as the official wife, nor anything to do with loving Lu Qiyuan.
Its purely because she hadntpletely shifted all of Lu Qiyuans assets to her name.
How much she stood to lose if they divorced!
Xia Qingyang was both sulky and furious, feeling the weight of both emotions.
And worse, she got yelled at by Lu Qi, so the thought that Lu Qi also reckoned Lu Qiyuan wanted to divorce her to marry that hussy blossomed.
Instantly, Xia Qingyang burst into tears with a loud wail.
Im angry and Im scared, and you still wish me dead? Xia Qingyang cried.
Mom, dont be unreasonable! How could I want you dead? Resigned, Lu Qi parked the car by the curbside.
Its because your actions just now were too dangerous. I know youre angry, but you cant treat both our lives carelessly! Its that vixen and Dad whos wrong, yet youre the one whos gonna be hurt first? Whats with that?Lu Qi said helplessly.
Whats more, Ive said it before. That Jiang Yujie is obviously someone devious! Lu Qi said.
Whats the point of saying this now! Xia Qingyang fumed. The point now is, how do we deal with Jiang Yujie! That hussy who dares to steal whats mine! She isnt stealing my man, shes stealing my money!
Xia Qingyang said coldly, I bet her ambitions arent small. How can anyone be satisfied with just being a mistress?
Back then, that was what shed said to Lu Qiyuanthat she was satisfied as long as she was with him, no matter her status.
And she couldnt fight with Xia Qingwei too, since shes her sister. Shed already stolen her man, she couldnt steal her position too.
Shed even strongly insisted for Lu Qiyuan to not say it; she feared her sister would be upset.
Wasnt that the same exact tricks shed used?
What fearing Xia Qingwei would be upset, etc., etc.?
She couldnt wait to kick Xia Qingwei away and take over her position.
This move was merely an advance in the guise of a retreat.
Letting Lu Qiyuan assume shed bear anything for him, that she didnt care for anything else but him.
Her love was for him, not for that position and status.
And step by step, shed made Lu Qiyuan feel apologetic towards her.
Then she gave birth to Lu Qi, and she used her to make a fuss.
One day, itd be about some kid bullying Lu Qi, the next day, itd be about someone seeing Lu Qi through colored lenses.
Slowly but surely, Lu Qiyuan felt he was doing Lu Qi wrong too.
Lu Man was the legitimate child, enjoying all its privileges.
But Lu Qi was despised, and so stressed that she didnt even dare venture out.
Every time he went back, shed question him, asking why they said she didnt have a daddy.
Why they said her mom was shameless.
Hearing these types of questions many times made Lu Qiyuan increasingly apologetic towards Lu Qi.
Lu Qiyuans logic at that time was that, since Lu Man was already the legitimate child, and since he didnt have any love towards Xia Qingwei, a divorce wouldnt affect Lu Mans reputation while he could still give Lu Qi a proper family.
So she wouldnt be mocked by others.
And hence, Xia Qingyang got what she wanted.
In reality, any mistress who didnt want to be the official wife was a failed mistress.
Because of her own experience as a mistress, Xia Qingyang knew Jiang Yujies thoughts very well.
They were all the sameeveryone knew the truth!
She could even assume Jiang Yujie would definitely use the same method to hook Lu Qiyuan.
After so many years, Lu Qiyuan was still falling for the same tricks!
Chapter 2184 - Impressive Means
Chapter 2184: Impressive Means
I wont let her off, Ill never let her off! Xia Qingyang stared intensely at Lu Qi. I want that shameless hussy to get her end! I dont care about Lu Qiyuan, but shes trying to squeeze me out of my position and rece me. Dream on!
Tit for tat! Xia Qingyang said fiercely. He doesnt care about me at all and is probably thinking about how to divorce me.
But I havent gotten all his money, so divorce is a no-go! Xia Qingyang was so agitated that spittle went flying. Divorce? Only if hes going out penniless!
And we shall see what that sl*t can get! Ha! Forcing herself to service an old man and giving up her body, yet gaining nothing in return! Thats the best oue!
Wait until I get my hands on all his assets, then he can divorce me for his real love all he wants! I want to see if Jiang Yujie would still be the same when hes penniless! Xia Qingyang sneered.
Lu Qi questioned, Mom, you know how to proceed?
Arent I thinking about it now?! Xia Qingyang replied frustratedly. Though we know where theyre staying, its useless to go there! Creating trouble for that hussy?
Xia Qingyang considered for a moment before saying, Why dont we... hire a few people, kidnap that sl*t and r*pe her? Even if Lu Qiyuan pities her, itd only be pity and he wouldnt want that used woman anymore.
Mom, dont be rash! Lu Qi got a shock; Xia Qingyang was too brazen.
People whod ept such jobs arent any good people. Lu Qi subconsciously lowered her voice.
Both were in the car and there was no one else here, so no one could hear their conversation.
But Lu Qi still lowered her volume guiltily.
We cant offend such people, nor can we handle it when things get outed. Who knows if theyd keep their word? Of course, I reckon those people wont care about keeping their word in the first ce. What if they went back on their word and exposed us? Lu Qi still had her wits with her.
Moreover, even if they took our money and did the deed, what if they got arrested and didnt keep their mouth shut? If were exposed, itd be a terrible crime!
We havent officially dealt with Jiang Yujie before, so we dont know her and her methods. But based on how long shes been with thepany and how shes already managed to sink her ws into Dad so firmly, it means shes no simpleton.
Shes young and pretty, but arent there many other young and prettydies out there? There are many immoral women out there. Jiang Yujies not the only one, Lu Qi said. But Dad has never kept a mistress before. Whyd he fall just for her?
Shes only just joined thepany yet shes managed to attract Dads attention. Thepany has many other attractive women, and theyve surely tried seducing Dad, but to no avail. But she just came, and she seeded. This means that she has impressive means.
If were going to harm her, its best if we seeded. Im just afraid of her biting back. Lu Qi continued, Just look at that Xia Yixin. Not only did she sabotage herself, but she also dragged her family down with her. Did she do the dirty work herself? No, she got someone else to do it. But the person got arrested, and she too couldnt escape the punishment.
#
Chapter 2185 - Actually Spending Her Money!
Chapter 2185: Actually Spending Her Money!
The Lu Qi of the past might not have had such sensibleness.
But Xia Yixins incident had just happened and the furor was not yet over.
Until now, the Inte was still abuzz with discussions about it.
It naturally seared into Lu Qis memory.
She really didnt dare to go against thew at this juncture.
We have to first get a hold of Jiang Yujies situation, she said.
Right. Xia Qingyangs brain worked quickly at this moment. Lets go back to the agency and have them check Jiang Yujies family situation! I dont believe her familys as shameless as Jiang Yujie.
Thats right! Lu Qi nodded her agreement.
Therefore, both u-turned and headed back to the agency to have them do a background check on Jiang Yujie.
Its an easy check.
Thepany had her details.
Plus, when they had followed her before, they had tracked her to her home.
Its an old residential area.
Its like a hugepound. They knew the familys goings-on, how many members there were and what their upations wereeven some of their rtives were known.
Hence, the agency used only a day to check Jiang Yujie.
Upon receiving the agencys report, Xia Qingyang decided to wake early and bring Lu Qi to Jiang Yujies parents home.
Based on the report, Jiang Yujie usually did not stay at home to travel more conveniently for work.
Of course, now, its so she could cohabit with Lu Qiyuan.
But coincidentally, she went home to visit her parents on Sunday and stayed the night.
And todays Monday, so shed travel directly from her parents home to thepany.
ording to the report, Lu Qiyuan had bought her a car for her convenience.
Its not some expensive car, just a normal 200k car.
But wasnt 200k money still?
In Xia Qingyangs eyes, all the money Lu Qiyuan had spent on Jiang Yujie was actually her money!
She had long since viewed Lu Qiyuans wealth as hers.
Early on a Monday morning, Xia Qingyang woke at 5 AM.
She and Lu Qi usually slept until 9 or 10 in the morning.
Now that Lu Qis up as well, both headed towards Jiang Yujies parents home.
When they reached the building, it was only 6 AM.
Because they were early enough, the roads were not jammed.
But the residents were all up and about by this time.
The youths did not appear much, as they need not wake so early to go to work.
But the aged all came out for their activities, from exercising, to tai-chi, to square dancing. They were everywhere.
Theres a small square in this residential area, and the top level had some yground facilities, as well as simple gym equipment.
The residents and young children typically had their activities there.
Many elderly uncles and aunties woke early for the market too.
The markets a ten-minute walk behind the building.
Hence, Xia Qingyang couldnt see them at this timing.
However, its bustling over here.
The cold of the dawn brings the lively air of the masses. The beauty ofmonness overflows in this ordinary residential area.
Its just that Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi couldnt feel this beauty at all.
They looked at these people busying about in disdain, feeling that they were scurrying about and working hard for life, waking early in the morning to bargain with the vendors just for a few yuans difference.
#
Chapter 2186 - Who Would Want a Loose Woman Like Her
Chapter 2186: Who Would Want a Loose Woman Like Her
They were really extremely pitiful.
The two nced at them in disdain and contempt. Xia Qingyang took a megaphone out from the car and walked over to the entrance of the building where Jiang Yujies parents lived.
Lu Qi was wearing sunsses. She quietly stood a few steps away.
Xia Qingyangs shrewish demeanor still made her feel a little ufortable.
She could not adjust to her role for a moment.
She still had the baggage of being a celebrity, so it was very difficult for her to be a shrew together with Xia Qingyang.
It would really be quite difficult for any other normal rich madam to go all out like Xia Qingyang could.
They would at most go up the doorstep and bang it or make a fuss.
But to go all out without caring about her image like Xia Qingyang could, it really boiled down to her character back when she was young. The shrewishness deep in her bones had never changed.
Xia Qingyang cleared her throat. The passersby who saw her stance came over to look curiously.
When there was drama going on, people would all be energized and interested.
Xia Qingyang saw that the crowd was about enough, so she shouted as loudly as she could into the megaphone, Jiang Yujie! You shameless sl*t. You seduced my husband to be a mistress kept by him. You ruined someone elses family, you are so shameless, you! Pei[1]!
Jiang Yujie,e out! I know youre home! Xia Qingyang screamed. You shameless thing, you seduced my husband, who is an old man! Arent you just after his money? You can even do such a shameless thing, and youre still hiding? What are you hiding for! Come out!
Arent you shameless to the core? Yet youre still afraid of seeing other people?
Xia Qingyang did not just scream at Jiang Yujie, she also said to the crowd that was getting bigger and bigger, All you neighbors, you all know Jiang Yujie, right?
There were many old uncles and aunties here, some who were about to go and buy groceries, and some who had already returned from grocery shopping.
Anyway, when they saw all thismotion, they all stopped in their tracks and did not do anything else.
Some people nodded. Jiang Yujie, we know her. She stays in this building above. Shes a pretty good daughter. She is young and pretty and has been very hardworking in her studies since she was young. She seems to have found a pretty good job now. Shes quite an honest child, dont spout nonsense and ruin someones daughters reputation. She still has to find a partner.
Find a partner? Xia Qingyang scoffed mockingly. Who would want a loose woman like her! She did find a pretty good job. Thepany where she works is owned by my family! She works as a personal assistant for my husband, yet she ended up crawling into his bed!
See, she doesnt dare toe out now! I didnt wrong her! Xia Qingyang looked around and saw the car that Lu Qiyuan had gifted to Jiang Yujie instantly. This car, it was gifted to her by my husband!
Jiang Yujie, you little prostit*te, do you think earning money is pretty easy?! Spread your legs wide open and you get a 200,000 yuan car, Xia Qingyang said.
These uncouth words made some shy peoples faces redden at the same time when she said that.
Jiang Yujie naturally heard it at home.
She had just woken up and preparing to tidy up.
Her dad was about to go downstairs to buy breakfast.
He was just about to go out when he heard Xia Qingyangs ruckus.
It was so loud, it reverberated loud and clear from the ground floor up.
Anyway, their floors were not high in the first ce. There were only six floors in total.
Even without a megaphone outside, a shout could still be heard loud and clear.
Xia Qingyang was letting all the buildings around them hear as well.
Whats going on? Mrs. Jiang frantically ran over to look for Jiang Yujie. Yujie, downstairs... what shes shouting downstairs...
Jiang Yujies face turned pale. She instantly ran over to the window to look down.
[1] spitting sound
Chapter 2187 - How Can I Believe You!
Chapter 2187: How Can I Believe You!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She saw Xia Qingyang standing below, surroundedpletely by neighbors from all around the neighborhood, more than half of whom were known by her family.
Xia Qingyang was standing down below and mentioning how Lu Qiyuan had gifted her a car.
Mr. Jiangs face darkened and he rushed over again.
Whats going on? That woman downstairs is spouting nonsense! Mr. Jiang said. He then rushed to the toilet in a rage and took a mop out.
He was about to take the mop down to settle scores with Xia Qingyang.
Jiang Yujie held him back. Dad, Dad, you... dont rush down just like that..
Its fine! Even if I hit her and the police arrest me, I want to protect my daughters reputation! Mr. Jiang said.
He thought that Jiang Yujie was afraid that he would suffer and stopped him because of that.
But Jiang Yujie still did not let him go.
Mr. Jiang then noticed that something was wrong and looked at Jiang Yujie.
Seeing how she hesitated and minced her words, Mr. Jiang suddenly threw the mop aside and said, Dont tell me whatever that woman downstairs is saying is the truth?
Dad, I have never done any shameful deeds, Jiang Yujie said. Please trust me.
How can I trust you! Mr, Jiang said angrily. You went to ruin someone elses family!
She deserves it! Jiang Yujie shouted. Back then, she also became a mistress and chased away her husbands first wife so she could marry him. This is happening to her because she snatched someone elses family. Shes not a good person herself, yet she still has the cheek to talk about me?
If this were someone else, she might not have used such a method.
But the other party was Xia Qingyang, so Jiang Yujie did not feel bad about it at all.
Anyway, she was not a good person at all.
Just take it that this was karma for Xia Qingyang.
That first wife was even her biological elder sister! She snatched her elder brother-inw and chased her biological elder sister out of the house. And before that, her biological elder sister had been taking care of all her needs because her life had been tough, but she actually bit the hand that fed her.
But this doesnt give you a reason to break up someones family! Mr. Jiang said furiously. Even if shes not a good person, does that mean you can go and ruin her family and be a mistress? And that one is an old man. Hes even older than me, right?!
Now this whole ce knows that you became the mistress of an old man and ruined someone elses family. How can I and your mom go outside and face other people now? When we see other people, how can we lift our heads up?! Mr. Jiang was so enraged that his eyes reddened. We will all have to be pointed at and scolded by others. Well get criticized behind our backs!
Jiang Yujie cried and shook her head. Dad, believe me, I have my own reasons!
No reason is worth you bing the mistress of someone! Mr. Jiang said angrily. Tell me, are you attracted to his money? We are poor and cant give you a good life. But as a person, you should be decent and righteous!
If you want to think of it that way, then so be it! Jiang Yujie did not exin her side. In any case, I have my own reasons for doing this. It is not because of money. Even if I lead a very simple life and dont earn so much, I will be content as long as I can get by.
Then why did you do this? Mr. Jiang said furiously.
Jiang Yujie said its not because of money?
But when he asked her for the reason, she refused to say it.
How was Mr. Jiang supposed to believe her?
Anyway, I have my own reasons, Jiang Yujie said. One day, you will both know.
You... Mr. Jiang was so angry, he bent over and picked up the mop he had just thrown on the ground. He wanted to use it to hit Xia Qingyang at first, but now, he wanted to use it to hit Jiang Yujie.
Dad! Mrs. Jiang quickly stopped him.
Even if he disapproved of it, that was his own daughter!
Mr. Jiang was at the top of his rage. He really wanted to give Jiang Yujie a good beating.
#
Chapter 2188 - I Am the One with the Least Right to Blame You Both
Chapter 2188: I Am the One with the Least Right to me You Both
This is our child. If theres anything, we can always talk it out and teach her, Mrs. Jiang said. The child is already grown up, we cant hit her anymore.
We cant teach her anymore! You heard what she said just now too! She wont listen to us teaching her at all! Mr. Jiang said furiously. When a child is grown up, we cant discipline her anymore!
But I cant let her disgrace the name of my family! Ive lived here for decades, and Ive never been so ashamed! Mr. Jiang said furiously. I am the one who doesnt know how to teach my children. I didnt teach them well. Shes grown up now, but she doesnt rely on her own work to live decently and actually went to be someone elses mistress!
And shes still so indignant about being a mistress, thinking that that woman downstairs is no big deal. She thinks shes not in the wrong? Mr. Jiang raised the mop and said, Let go! I will beat her to death today! Lest she goes out and harms other people!
Mr. Jiang said angrily, Other people will criticize me for not knowing how to teach my daughter!
Yujie has been so obedient since she was young and never did anything bad. Mrs. Jiang refused to let go. She definitely has her own difficulties this time.
Yujie, say something! Exin what your difficulty is, or do you want to wait until your dad beats you to death? Mother Jiang said anxiously. Did your boss force you to do this?
Xia Qingyang had said it loud and clear downstairs, that Jiang Yujie became her boss lover.
Did you meet with sexual harassment at work? Mrs. Jiang asked.
Mr. Jiangs face was pulled in a tight, grim expression. Tell us. If thats the case, then even if we have to go bankrupt, Dad and Mom will still seek justice for you!
Then what about my elder brother? Jiang Yujie said. Back then, he said he didnt ept any bribes, but why didnt you believe him? Why didnt you try your best to defend him against hiswsuit?
Hedmitted a crime. Was I supposed to cover up for him? Mr. Jiang said angrily.
You dont believe him, but I do, Jiang Yujie said.
You think we never tried before? We looked for awyer, but thewyer said he couldnt win the case either! What makes you think we didnt try before? Mr. Jiang said.
Jiang Yujie did not say a word.
It was not that they did not try; they just did not try until they went bankrupt from doing so.
Yujie, our family still needs to make a living. To fight thewsuit for your elder brother, wed exhausted our familys savings, but we still didnt win. At most, it would only have reduced his sentence. Mrs. Jiang cried as she said, As long as we could save him, we could even sell our house, no problem. The problem was, we clearly knew we wouldnt win. We couldnt just use everything we have to y ducks and drakes with.
And we still had you in our family. You still had to go to school and you still have to marry someone in the future. We cant have nothing left at all when ites to you.
But I dont care for that! You both never asked me if I wanted any of those. My elder brother couldnt be saved, and this was all left to me in exchange for my elder brother going to jail. I cant ept this! Jiang Yujie cried.
Mr. Jiang inhaled deeply. So for so many years, you have always med us.
How can I me you both? You both just wanted to treat both children equally. If this had happened to other families, if the parents spent everything just to save another and failed in the end, the one left behind would probably feel some resentment.
Since I was young, you both have always treated me and my elder brother equally. So, the person with the least right to me you both is me. Jiang Yujie sniffled.
At this moment, Xia Qingyang was still berating her at the top of her lungs.
Her words were sounding worse and uglier.
Jiang Yujie turned and wanted to go downstairs.
What are you going down for! Mrs. Jiang got a shock.
#
Chapter 2189 - She Will Suffer If She Does This
Chapter 2189: She Will Suffer If She Does This
I will go down to confront her. I cant let her go on talking like this downstairs, Jiang Yujie said. Shes just a rogue shrew! She doesnt need to work anyway. Believe me, if I dont go down, she can go on for the whole day downstairs!
Dont go downstairs. She wont let you off, Mrs. Jiang persuaded. Lets just close the door and ignore her! Today, tomorrow, as long as shees, we will stay at home and not go out! Even if shees and knocks on our door, we also wont open the door. Anyway, we have everything at home, we wont be affected even if we dont go out.
You also know to not let her keep going on like this. You also know to care about your reputation? Mr. Jiang pointed at Jiang Yujie and said, Then why did you have to do this!
You just dont believe in me, Jiang Yujie said inly. Just like how you didnt believe in elder brother back then.
You... Mr. Jiangs finger trembled as he pointed at Jiang Yujie. You still say you dont me me deep down?
You think I didnt feel terrible when your elder brother went to jail back then? Its just because we are people in the lowest social status and are powerless! Mr. Jiang said in agony. That is also my son. He had been brilliant in his studies since he was young, and he was so outstanding! Wont I feel sad?
Feeling sad is one thing. Im saying that you just dont believe that elder brother had been wronged, Jiang Yujie said.
How can I believe him? The evidence is all there! Mr. Jiang said.
We are your children, you watched us grow up. You should trust our character. Even if we dont say anything, you should still trust us. What we need is not just for you to find awyer, go bankrupt, or any such material support. What we value even more is your trust in us.
Jiang Yujie took a deep breath and said, The kind of trust where no matter what outsiders say, you both will still trust us. You are the people closest to us. You both also understand us more than those outsiders. You both are the people who understand us best in this world.
But you both dont believe in us, Jiang Yujie said. Even if the whole world doesnt believe us, you both have to!
Elder brother is in jail. He doesnt think about anything else except the fact that you both dont believe him. In your eyes, he is actually a person who would ept bribes. Jiang Yujie sniffled and said, Dont talk to me about evidence.
Even if the evidence is right before my eyes, as long as my elder brother denies it, I will believe him.
Mr. Jiang looked at Jiang Yujie deeply and said, So, you are telling me now that even if that woman hase here to make a ruckus downstairs, we still have to believe you?
Jiang Yujie did not say anything.
So this time, you were wronged? Mr. Jiang asked again.
Jiang Yujie shook her head and said, How can that be? Its true, I did be her husbands lover. But I have my reasons. Its not rted to all those reasons you are thinking of, or what everyone else is thinking of.
I didnt do it for money, or for all the benefits that everyone else thinks I did it for.
Then what is it for? Tell us! Mrs. Jiang said anxiously.
Jiang Yujie did not say a word.
Mr. Jiang said angrily, You keep telling us to trust you, but you just refuse to tell us the reason. How are we supposed to trust you! Have you ever spared a thought for us!
Jiang Yujieughed mockingly. Xia Qingyangs scoldings rang out by her ears once again.
Jiang Yujies expression turned cold and she suddenly turned around.
Before Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang could stop her, she had already left.
Mrs. Jiang quickly said, Quick! Quick, follow her! She will suffer if she does this. That woman, I can tell shes a shrew with one look. She wont just quarrel with Yujie.
#
Chapter 2190 - Deserve It
Chapter 2190: Deserve It
I wont go! Mr. Jiang said coarsely. I cant afford to embarrass myself like this!
No matter how embarrassing it is, thats not as important as our daughter! Mrs. Jiang was also angry. You keep talking about embarrassment, but you have already embarrassed yourself. Even if you dont go, do you think they wont talk bad about you?
You wont go because of your pride, but I will! Mrs. Jiang said angrily. Face is all that matters to you!
Yujie is right, actually. Back then, it is because we did not trust Huaizhou enough. Back then, just for that bit of face of yours, you did not even want to see Huaizhou. You did hire awyer for him, but thatwyer was not capable at all! You just hired one to ease your conscience.
You refused to see him, saying he made you lose face, that he made you unable to step out of the house. Face face face. All you talk about every day is your face! Mrs. Jiang was still worried about Jiang Yujie.
So she did not say much and just hurriedly chased after her after leaving him with this line.
Jiang Yujie was already downstairs at this moment. She calmly said, Mrs. Lu.
When Xia Qingyang saw Jiang Yujie, she threw the megaphone aside and ran up to p her.
You shameless prostit*te, you finally want toe out now? After Xia Qingyang pped her, she grabbed Jiang Yujies hair at once and pulled it backward, making Jiang Yujie show her face.
Jiang Yujie was young, so she was not strong.
Although Xia Qingyang lived like a rich mans wife for so many years, she had been extremely shrewish in her younger days, just that she pretended to be very weak in front of Lu Qiyuan.
In reality, she was extremely strong.
After living a few decades of a luxurious life, her fighting prowess was not as strong as it had been back then.
But she had her foundations, so Jiang Yujie was still no match for her.
She could only have her hair grabbed and scalped pulled by Xia Qingyang.
Jiang Yujie screamed in pain, her tearsing out at once.
Mrs. Lu, what are you doing! Jiang Yujie screamed in pain.
What am I doing? I want to let the neighbors take a good look at the sl*tty face of a vixen! Xia Qingyang pulled Jiang Yujies hair back and pulled her head up to show all the neighbors who were crowding around.
Jiang Yujie could only let Xia Qingyang drag her backward.
Xia Qingyang purposely dragged her very forcefully, making Jiang Yujies head tilt backward until she was unable to move properly. With her hair being pulled, she almost copsed on the floor.
But when she lost bnce and almost fell onto the ground, her hair was still in Xia Qingyangs grip.
The force yanked on her scalp at once, making Jiang Yujie feel as if her scalp was about to tear apart.
She stumbled and staggered. Being dragged by Xia Qingyang, she could only support herself with the heels of her feet.
Its her! She refused toe out just now! Xia Qingyang pulled her up to all the neighbors crowding around to let them all take a good look. At my age, I am not afraid of embarrassment. If I really cared about my face, I would give my husband away to the mistress for free!
Am I not allowed to be a shrew? If I dont behave like a shrew, my familys assets will all end up in the hands of this sl*t! Every sister out there, by my judge! If this happened to any of you, would you spare the vixen?
Xia Qingyang eximed loudly, Id already thought about it. If she did not dare toe out and see me, I will havee here every day to make a fuss. I dont believe she could have stomached it! Its fine even if she doesnt stay here, Ill have made a fuss with her parents!
Her parents brought up such a shameless sl*t who seduced someone elses husband. They deserve it if I pestered them!
Chapter 2191 - The Whole Familys Shameless
Chapter 2191: The Whole Familys Shameless
This thisdy cant speak anymore. Why dont you release her? You can discuss calmly. It might be a misunderstanding, someone said.
Jiang Yujie appeared extremely pitiful.
What misunderstanding? Theres no misunderstanding! Xia Qingyang was shrill. Ive already done a background check on her! Do you need me to release her intimate pictures before believing me!
p!
One hand grabbing Jiang Yujies hair, Xia Qingyang gave one tight p with her free hand.
Such an innocent, pretty face, yet you use this innocent face tomit all those immoral things! Xia Qingyangs free hand then pinched Jiang Yujies cheeks forcefully.
Look carefully, youngdies and older sisters. Better look after your own man and beware of sl*ts like her Xia Qingyang said. Or you wouldnt even know it when your men are seduced away!
Who knows, she might have already seduced your men! Such women are just shameless sl*ts. She doesnt care about wealth, shes just born to seduce other men!
Enough! Youre going overboard! Mrs. Jiang shouted upon hearing Xia Qingyangs words, finally arriving on the scene.
She struggled to push through the throng as she shouted.
Most eyes fell on her.
But Mrs. Jiang did not care about them. Though her face did burn, Jiang Yujie was the priority.
Let go! Let go! Mrs. Jiang went over.
Shes far stronger than Xia Qingyang.
Xia Qingyang might have worked hard when she was young and had strength, but so many years of living a pampered life meant shed be weaker than before.
Mrs. Jiang, on the other hand, was hardworking and did chores every day. She also regrly went to the market and lugged heavy groceries back.
Day after day, she naturally became stronger.
Hence, she managed to free Jiang Yujie from Xia Qingyang in one move.
What are you doing? Still protecting your shameless daughter? Xia Qingyang shrieked. She did wrong and youre still shielding her! The whole familys shameless!
A neighbor friendly with the Jiang family said, Its probably a misunderstanding.
What misunderstanding! Xia Qingyang screeched. I have photo evidence here! Dont be deceived by her innocent face. The more innocent one looks, the more shameless they are!
Lu Qi finally took off her sunsses and said, I can prove my moms words are true.
Youre a mother-daughter pair, obviously youll back each other up! Mrs. Jiang said, shielding Jiang Yujie.
Whos protecting who? Lu Qi sneered. Im a public figure. If not for the severity of this matter that is seriously affecting our daily lives, causing my mom to be so devastated that shes crying daily, I wont be standing here.
But this isnt anything glorious, so exposing it affects me greatly too. If the reporters caught wind of this, who knows how theyll gloat and write about this? She continued, Even so, I put my reputation on the line and followed my mom here to ask you all for an exnation!
You all say its a misunderstanding, that perhaps were maligning Jiang Yujie. Were ruining her reputation by creating a scene. Lu Qi raised her voice. But likewise, my reputation gets affected when we make a scene! If were not 100% sure, why would I be here making so much noise and endangering my name!
Chapter 2192 - Isnt This Karma?
Chapter 2192: Isnt This Karma?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Qi only mentioned shes a public figure, but not who she was.
The onlookers were mostly middle-aged and older, and they really didnt know Lu Qi.
Even the youngsters found it hard to identify her.
She hadnt been appearing in any mainstream media activities and had been reduced to filming small-scale web series and web movies that didnt make any sshes, sometimes even making circuits of ces.
There were still some differences between seeing someone on screen and in person.
Some looked nicer on screen, others looked better in real life.
And Lu Qi coincidentally belonged to thetter.
Hence, if she didnt reveal her name, no one would recognize her..
Moreover, even if she did state her name, theyd have to think about it for a moment and might not even realize it still.
However, most were shaken by Lu Qis words.
They might not know her, but they felt she was impressive.
RIght then, someone in the crowdughed out loud. Hahahaha! How funny! I thought you both looked familiar, turns out its Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi!
1
You both still have the audacity to catch another mistress! Your mom came into her position by ruining others rtionship, and she stole her sisters husband at that, making her sister be so sick that she was hospitalized until she went broke. You inherited your moms genes too, stealing your sisters boyfriend whos now your fiance.
Hahahahaha! Despite this, you guys still went to catch a mistress! I think its your retribution! You stole your men from others, and so now, others steal yours.
Isnt it karma? Hahahaha! Any guy whod been stolen can be stolen again. For them to be ensnared by you shameless hussies, it means they arent any good either! The person hiding in the crowd said, If he can cheat once, hed cheat twice. See? Hes cheating once again.
1
Whos that! Xia Qingyang was about to go crazy from rage.
She had managed to attract a massive crowd.
Almost everyone who had woken up and had nothing going on that morning was all gathered here.
It was to publicly shame Jiang Yujie.
And yet, it backfired onto themselves.
1
Despite looking in their general direction, both she and Lu Qi couldnt spot the person whod spoken while hiding among the crowd.
Any attempts were to no avail.
And yet, the curious bystanders all started chattering among themselves upon hearing the persons words.
So shes the one who stole her own brother-inw. I thought she looked familiar.
I saw her in Nan Yin News before.
Nan Yin News?
Thats right, its an app to watch news. Download it and itll push news for you every day. Its pretty interesting!
So thats her! How capable both mother and daughter are, stealing their sisters men. Is this gic?
Whats wrong with them? There are so many men out there and they still had to steal the taken ones, and their sisters men at that. Did their sisters do them wrong?
How unbelievable! Whoever had such a sister is so unfortunate.
Both Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi were enraged.
When it came to Jiang Yujie, theyd been far more silent.
And now, they were jabbering away!
And so, its not wrong to say its their retribution!
Thats right. They stole from others, and now their man is getting stolen by others. That guy isnt any better, only seeking young and prettydies.
1
Chapter 2193 - Deserve It
Chapter 2193: Deserve It
Miss, youre called Lu Qi arent you? Thats the name, right? one middle-aged woman asked.
Lu Qi was furious. She was someone famous, after all!
And the woman couldnt even remember her name.
Youve got to be careful, the auntie said. You should look at your mom as a lesson to be learned. Your mom used to be young and pretty, and thats why your dad abandoned his original spouse. The wife who wasboring over household chores turned into a haggard woman, and thats why he came to hate her.
And now look, he hates your mom for bing old and ugly, so he went for a younger one.
Youve got to learn from her! The auntie was either truly cautioning Lu Qi or further aggravating her. Isnt your fiance stolen from your sister too?
I remember now. Your fiance didnt like that your sister was unloved by your dad. He thought being with her was disadvantageous, and thats why he moved on to you, wasnt it? I recall the newsmenters saying this. The auntie was rather up-to-date.
So youve got to beware too. Your dads got someone new now, so youre probably going to be out in the cold soon. If he cant gain anything from you, that fiance of yours might abandon you too. With that, she turned to the people beside her. See, those types of men are unreliable. If you can steal them from others, others can steal them away too. Those kinds of men should be avoided. You shouldnt want them even if you can steal them!
Thats why they say Lu Man and her mom were smart. They wanna steal the men? Just hand them over, then. They didnt want the men anymore.
Thats right, I heard Lu Mans mom remarried, and her husbands mighty impressive. Some piano virtuoso?
Hes a violin maestro! And is the worlds number one violin maestro. But the main thing is, hes really good to her.
Which is why they say the mother and daughter were really clever! Moreover, the good get their karma. They were bullied, and the Heavens saw it and made it up to them. Look at Lu Man, shes now a young wife of a wealthy family. Its such a big family too!
Everyone voiced their opinions, and eventually, the discourse turned into them criticizing Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi.
Steam poured out from Xia Qingyangs ears as she pointed at them. You are all getting it wrong! This hussys out doing wrong at a young age, and youre not criticizing her but us?
She might be in the wrong, but you both are also The implication that both parties were equally in the wrong and didnt deserve to be pitied lingered in the unspoken words.
Mrs. Jiang seized the chance to interject, You better leave now! Or Im calling the police!
My child did wrong, and Ill correct her myself. We didnt teach her right, so she made a mistake! But you cant just hit people! Mrs. Jiang still had her wits and didnt say anything about Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi being bad apples as well.
But thats what she thought.
Jiang Yujie became a mistress and broke up other peoples family, thats what Jiang Yujie did wrong.
Nothing to be refuted there.
But knowing Xia Qingyang and Lu Qimitted the same disgusting actsst time really made it hard to sympathize with them.
When it came to her daughter, she felt it was her fault for not teaching her correctly. How could her daughter do this?
One shouldnt be the same as them just because these two were bad people.
But if she were one of the bystanders, shed also say that those two deserved it!
Chapter 2194 - Cant Tell Right from Wrong
Chapter 2194: Cant Tell Right from Wrong
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The onlookers all chimed in, Alright, stop hitting her. She did wrong, but let her parents teach her and make her break up with your husband. Talk things calmly, dont use violence!
Im cautioning you too. Its one thing to seek out this girl for revenge, its another to restrain your husband. There are many moredies out there even with this girl out of the picture. Your husbands not some proper gentleman either.
You You all Xia Qingyang pointed angrily at them. Cant tell right from wrong!
If you dont leave now, Im calling the police! Mrs. Jiang cut in.
How could Lu Qi let the police intervene?
Hearing that, she quickly grabbed Xia Qingyang and gave her a look..
Xia Qingyang then let it go.
She returned with Lu Qi to their car.
However, she did not enter.
She went to the trunk and retrieved a baseball bat.
Xia Qingyang, wielding the bat, then walked towards Jiang Yujies car.
Isnt this the car my husband gave you? Xia Qingyang raised the bat high and swung hard at the front window. Thats for driving it!
It cost 200,000? Id rather pretend that Ive fed it to the dogs than let you touch it! Xia Qingyang harangued as she wrecked the car.
Mrs. Jiang held on to Jiang Yujie, afraid shed try to stop Xia Qingyang.
What if she got bashed by Xia Qingyang?
Jiang Yujie didnt consider going anyway.
She had no interest in the car, so she huddled with Mrs. Jiang and watched Xia Qingyang destroying the car with gusto.
When she finished smashing the front window, she went on to the rear windows.
Along with the side mirrors.
She had wanted to twist them off, to no avail.
The front hood was heavily dented in many parts from her efforts.
All the car doors suffered the same fate too.
Certain that the car was now undrivable, Xia Qingyang then left with Lu Qi.
Who knew thered be a troublemaker there! I have a feeling the one who criticized us did it on purpose. Xia Qingyang fumed. We didnt get to punish that hussy properly this time. How aggravating!
Says who? Lu Qi replied. There are other methods.
Xia Qingyang turned to look at her. What methods?
Youve beaten her until her face is swollen, so hows she going to go work? Lu Qi said. Anyway, shes definitely going toin to Dad about you making trouble for her. Dad will know regardless, so we have nothing to hide. Why dont we do a pre-emptive strike instead?
She continued, Well head to thepany now, and youll pretend you hadnt just sought out Jiang Yujie. Youd basically look for Jiang Yujie at the office. As for after, its up to your improvisation.
Xia Qingyang was enlightened by Lu Qi.
After all, her daughter was someone whod sessfully stolen He Zhengbai from Lu Man.
What a pity, if only they had managed to snag Han Zhuoli from Lu Man too. How could that He Zhengbaipare!
Sadly, Han Zhuoli refused every single advance.
Shed never seen such a heartless man.
Hence, both sped towards the Lu Corporation.
Over at the other side, Mrs. Jiang quickly went home with Jiang Yujie.
Though the bystanders heavily judged Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi, they looked down on Jiang Yujie too.
A fine youngdy, yet she just had to be some old guys mistress.
She could betray everything and anything just for money.
Hence, they did not leave immediately but watched the two Jiangs leave before dispersing andmenting.
Chapter 2195 - Revenge
Chapter 2195: Revenge
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Yujie returned home to see her father smoking on the couch with a heavy expression.
Mrs. Jiang sighed. Yujie, you just break up with that man, alright? And resign from thepany too, alright?
Mrs. Jiang advised, You saw it too, his wife isnt someone to trifle with. We cant afford to deal with her. What if she got someone to harm you?
Jiang Yujies face was swollen, and her hair was a birds nest. She looked a terrible mess.
Mom, I want to be alone for a while. With that, she retreated alone to her room.
.
Mrs. Jiang rubbed her face, feeling upset, and sighed heavily.
They had been honest citizens their whole lives, and yet, first their son and now their daughter
Jiang Yujie changed the moment she entered her room.
She didnt look defeated in any way. Rather, she glowed with confidence.
She grabbed a brush tob her hair, and though her scalp stung, her face remained impassive.
Apart from the initial pain making her pause, she continued as if she was fine.
She locked the door when she finishedbing her hair.
Then dialed a number. Miss Lu, its me.
Miss Jiang, Lu Man greeted.
Thanks for the person you sent. Things proceeded smoothly, Jiang Yujie said.
Lu Man sighed in relief upon hearing that.
At first, Jiang Yujie had approached her and asked her about Lu Qiyuans taste in women.
Lu Man had thought Jiang Yujie was greedy and was after Lu Qiyuans money.
Shed assumed that Jiang Yujie thought, since Lu Man and Xia Qingyang were at odds with each other, Lu Man would help her for sure in seducing Lu Qiyuan and upsetting Xia Qingyang.
Hence, Lu Man hadnt nned to tell Jiang Yujie anything much.
Jiang Yujie could seduce Lu Qiyuan all she wanted, but Lu Man wouldnt help her at all.
Unexpectedly, Jiang Yujie said, I want revenge, and I want to gather evidence. To give my brother the justice he deserves and for Lu Qiyuan to be punished!
Lu Man then decided to continue hearing Jiang Yujie out. What exactly is the matter?
Jiang Yujie recounted how her brother went to jail because of epting bribes.
In reality, Lu Qiyuan waspeting with anotherpany for a government project, and her brother was the one in charge. The decision-making power was in her brothers hands.
Lu Qiyuan somehow caught wind that my brother was partial towards the otherpany, Jiang Yujie said. Ive thought about it. Since theyd had to make a decision, they must have had many discussions. Many were involved, and someone certainly leaked the information.
Lu Qiyuan heard about it and reported my brother for taking bribes, then transferred a huge amount of money into his ount, she continued. My brother hence went to jail, and the otherpany lost their qualification topete, allowing Lu Qiyuan to win the project.
Her brother was obviously wronged. It was only that he waspletely blindsided back then and couldnt think of anyone suspicious.
Since Lu Qiyuan did it, he wouldnt let others discover it was him.
The source of the money became a mystery.
Add to that how her family had employed only an averagewyer, and her brother was sentenced.
Once in jail, hed had the time to slowly calm down and consider things, connecting the dots to Lu Qiyuan.
Jiang Yujie said, I was still in university then, in year four. So not long after, the moment I graduatedst summer, I thought of ways to get into the Lu Corporation and be Lu Qiyuans assistant.
Shed nned to get closer to him step by step.
Chapter 2196
Chapter 2196: How Is This a Fire Pit?
But as his assistant, I wont be able to ess those top-secret things. I wont be able to collect evidence, and my elder brother will have to stay inside the entire time, Jiang Yujie said. It has already been a year since the incident happened. I am afraid that as time drags on, I wont be able to find any evidence anymore.
I want to get my elder brother out and make Lu Qiyuan receive his due punishment, Jiang Yujie said with her eyes reddened. I want to bring evidence to appeal my elder brothers case and seek justice for him!
Lu Man then understood how Lu Qiyuan could still survive until now even under Han Zhuolis pressure.
So it was all because of that project.
I really have no other choice, so I came to look for you. You are his daughter, so you must know what kind of woman he likes. I want to be the woman closest to him and make him have no reservations against me. Then I can obtain the evidence.
And, to be honest, even if I dont say it, you can guess as well. Im thinking about how Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi had harmed you and your mother so badly. You definitely wont want to let them have a good life. So, by doing this, I can also help you harm Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi along the way, Jiang Yujie said truthfully.
She was right in saying this.
Because Lu Man could indeed guess.
It was precisely because Jiang Yujie was so frank about it that Lu Man liked her even more.
Lu Man did not agree with Jiang Yujies methods.
So at the time, she said, If you want to find evidence, I can help you. Why must you sacrifice yourself?
You are a gooddy. If your elder brother found out, he would not want you doing this as well. You have a great future ahead of you, so why why do you have to make it hard on yourself by suffering a man like Lu Qiyuan? You can find a better boyfriend and live your life properly with him. You have a very long life ahead of you, so dont sacrifice yourself just to take revenge on Lu Qiyuan. This is the most foolish thing to do, Lu Man said.
And Xia Qingyang is a person with no morals. The moment you do this, she will definitely think of ways to take revenge on you and smear your reputation. Even if you seeded in taking revenge and saving your elder brother, your life in the future might not be easy at all.
Im not afraid, Jiang Yujie said resolutely. I am very thankful that you are willing to help me. But I wont get my reward if its not deserved. I cant ept your help without doing anything. And how are you supposed to help? Youre not at the Lu Corporation. Even if you ask Young Master Han to help investigate, this kind of top-secret matter has to be tackled from Lu Qiyuans end. It will be very difficult to find anything from investigations.
You two wont be by his side and would be very far away from him. If you want to investigate that, youd have to expend a huge amount of manpower, material resources, and financial resources. I dont know how much exactly is needed, but I know I definitely wont be able to repay that, so I wont be able to ept that help.
I am not rted to you or to Young Master Han. Why should you both help me like this? I cant cross my conscience on this too. I cant possibly let you both put in so much effort for an unrted person like me. To me, this is also a form of pressure. This is my family matter, I will resolve it myself. As long as you can help me a little, I will be very grateful.
But Lu Man could not get over her own conscience. Even if we are not rted, I would rather help you like this than see you jump into a fire pit by yourself.
How is this a fire pit? Jiang Yujie smiled and said, I am willing to do this. Anyway, if Im with Lu Qiyuan, he wont treat me badly. My life will be much better than it is now. Everything has pros and cons. Ive thought very clearly about it.
Chapter 2197
Chapter 2197: I Dont Believe He Wont Take the Bait
She could tell that Lu Man really could not bear to see her defile herself like this. She did not want to render help for something that could not even be considered as helping.
Jiang Yujie stood up and said, Its also fine if you dont help me. I will find a way to seduce him. After all, I am young and pretty. If I take the initiative, I dont believe he wont take the bait.
You Lu Man had never seen such an obstinate person before.
Its just that Im like a headless fly right now, so I might have to take quite a few twists and turns. There might be some idents in between and I would just have to get hurt, Jiang Yujie continued.
You sit down, Lu Man said.
Have you decided to help me? Jiang Yujie asked in surprise.
Lu Man bit her lip and said, If youve thought this through and insist on doing this, I wont help you to get close to him. Lu Qiyuan is not a good person, but I can tell you what kind of woman he likes.
Lu Man paused for a very long time before she said, After I tell you, I hope that you can reconsider this. Although you dont need my help, I will still ask Zhuoli to go and check.
Lu Man said, If possible, I hope you can wait a while. Wait for my side to find out the results from investigating first.
She agreed to tell Jiang Yujie because she was worried that if Jiang Yujie really did things recklessly on her own, something bad might happen to her should something go wrong.
She knew that Jiang Yujie said that because she knew Lu Mans personality. She knew that she would not want something to happen to Jiang Yujie, so there was a bit of threat to that.
But Lu Man could not bring herself to be angry.
She could not be angry with Jiang Yujie because of this. She only felt that she was too foolish.
But she was not Jiang Yujie. She did not have any rtives that got framed and sent to jail, so she might not be able to empathize with how she felt.
I hope you can seriously think about this. Dont sacrifice yourself just because of this, Lu Man said.
Jiang Yujie did not expect that Lu Man would still be willing to help even when things were like this.
You are really not like the Lu family and not like his daughter, Jiang Yujie said.
Thanks for yourpliment. Lu Man was quite happy that she said that. Its probably because Im more like my mother.
Jiang Yujie nodded and said, I I really didnt expect that youd still be willing to help me. Especially when we are not rted at all.
I know you mean well and dont want me to do anything stupid, Jiang Yujie said. But I have already thought it through. This is my elder brothers matter. I cant stand by and do nothing.
And just leave it to an unrted outsider to do.
You are willing to help, and I am really especially grateful. In this way, we can tackle the problem from two fronts. Perhaps we might be able to find evidence more quickly like this, Jiang Yujie said.
Lu Man did not expect Jiang Yujie to be so stubborn.
She already said this, yet she still chose to use her own method to take revenge.
She was stubborn, but it made Lu Man admire her too.
Lu Man could no longer dissuade her, so she just said, Alright. But I still hope that you can consider this carefully. Dont do anything recklessly.
Jiang Yujie gave Lu Man a grateful smile and said, Okay. I promise you, I will seriously consider this.
***
Lu Man explored her memories.
Actually, she also knew that when Jiang Yujie said she would seriously consider it, it was just to reassure her.
In fact, Jiang Yujie had long decided on it.
So, not long after, she received a call from Jiang Yujie.
At that time, she said that she had seeded in getting together with Lu Qiyuan.
She told Jiang Yujie to reconsider, but in the end, Jiang Yujie still made such a choice.
Lu Mans heart really ached for this girl.
She was a decent youngdy, yet she chose such an arduous path.
She thought of the helplessness she felt in her past lifetime, so she could empathize with her even more at this moment.
Chapter 2198
Chapter 2198: Anything That She Needed to Do, She Would dly Oblige
But Jiang Yujie already took that very first step.
All that Lu Man could do afterward was to try her best to help Jiang Yujie so that she could proceed more smoothly.
Jiang Yujie was in charge of lowering Lu Qiyuans guard. Meanwhile, Lu Man had asked Han Zhuoli to dig up evidence of Lu Qiyuan framing Jiang Huaizhou. At the same time, he sent someone to keep an eye on Xia Qingyangs movements.
Because Jiang Yujie and Lu Qiyuans matter would not remain hidden for long.
Letting Xia Qingyang discover it, her getting into a huge fallout with Lu Qiyuan, making Lu Qiyuan feel even more distant from Xia Qingyang, these were also part of Jiang Yujies ns.
Hence, Lu Man sent someone to keep watch on Xia Qingyang. As long as Xia Qingyang made some unusual movements, she could let Jiang Yujie know in advance.
Jiang Yujie really did not expect that. She only looked for Lu Man at the start as she had no one else to turn to.
At first, she was mentally prepared that Lu Man would not help her. Whod have thought that though Lu Man had no intention to help her get close to Lu Qiyuan, she would still be willing to directly help her find evidence.
And even after learning that Jiang Yujie would not change her mind no matter what, Lu Man still tried her best efforts to help her and to prevent her from getting hurt.
It wasnt because Jiang Yujie felt righteous that she rejected Lu Mans help.
Its because she thought, why should someone help her like this?
She was not entitled to anyones help. Other people didnt owe her.
If one went to others for help and others gave it, that was because others were kind.
If others did not help, that was also within their rights.
There were so many people in this world whod met with injustice. If none of them thought to solve it on their own and kept thinking of wanting others toe and help them, wanting to rely on other people, and even on someonepletely unrted to them, should others just help them?
Could other people help them?
Jiang Yujie did not think that her sacrifice was that big.
She felt that it was fine as long as she felt it was worth it.
If she only epted Lu Mans help but did not do anything herself, then how was she different from a blood-sucking leech?
Even she would look down on herself if she were like that.
At least, since this was her own matter, she would not add to the troubles of others.
But she did not expect that even if that was the case, Lu Man was still willing to help her.
Before she made her decision, Lu Man advised her to reconsider.
After she still chose to do it, Lu Man stopped persuading her but did her best to help her, so that she would not sacrifice herself for nothing.
The kind of help that Lu Man provided was the help she needed the most.
She was very grateful to Lu Man, grateful that she helped her like this rather than just try to stop her all the way with the excuse, its for your own good.
How many people used the excuse its for your own good to force others to do things?
But Lu Man was different.
Lu Man persuaded her as best as she could and did all that was in her power. When she could not stop her, she tried her best to help her and respected her, and she did not scorn her because of this choice that shed made.
She did not look down on her just because of the situation she was in now.
She did not know if she was worthy of being Lu Mans friend, but Lu Man made her feel as if she was being treated like a friend.
She really did not know how to thank Lu Man.
At Lu Mans current status, she did notck anything.
Nothing needed to be said where material things were concerned. For anything that she needed help with, Han Zhuoli could help her resolve it, so there was no need for other people to help.
But Jiang Yujie had still decided on this.
In this lifetime, no matter what situation Lu Man met with, as long as she could provide even a little bit of help, no matter what she needed to do, she would dly oblige and do it!
Xia Qingyang had asked the private investigator to check on Lu Qiyuans lover. Meanwhile, Lu Man had sent someone to keep watch on Xia Qingyang all this time.
Thus, she came to know of it immediately and quickly notified Jiang Yujie so that she could be mentally prepared.
Even today, when Xia Qingyang sought out Jiang Yujie, someone had been following Xia Qingyang and deduced what she wanted to do based on the direction she was heading towards.
Chapter 2199
Chapter 2199: Purposely Did Not Retaliate
And when Xia Qingyang was causing trouble for Jiang Yujie, she had an advantage at first because the people Lu Man had sent over had not arrived in time.
After all, Lu Man was only reacting, so her movements would be slower than Xia Qingyangs.
Shed also based this move on the direction in which Xia Qingyang was heading.
When Lu Man went to send people over, they would definitely not arrive as quickly as Xia Qingyang.
Luckily, they still arrived in time.
At the veryst moment, they brought up the tempo and spilled out Xia Qingyang and Lu Qis rotten deeds. The moment that was mixed in, it distracted everyone, so they did not put all their attention on Jiang Yujie.
So this time, after the incident, Jiang Yujie actually did notin to Lu Qiyuan at the first instance.
Instead, she contacted Lu Man first to thank her.
This is nothing, Lu Man said. How are you? I heard Xia Qingyang hit you.
Jiang Yujie had been beaten by Xia Qingyang until her face was swollen. She did not dare tough at this moment. Even lifting her lips slightly felt painful.
She wanted to chuckle a little at first, but she could not evenugh now.
She carefully moved the corners of her lips as she said, I purposely didnt retaliate and just let her hit me. Only in this way would Lu Qiyuan feel even more heartache for me and hate her even more.
After all, right now, she had the advantage of having a pretty face.
Xia Qingyang was long past the peak of her prime. She was old now and her looks had also deteriorated.
Just based on looks, even Lu Qiyuan would know whom to feel bad for.
At this stage, there was not much for Lu Man to persuade her about.
She knew Jiang Yujies ns, so she ended the call.
Jiang Yujie ended the call and zoned out for a moment.
After a long pause, she then gave a call to the manager in the secretarial office, saying that she wanted to take leave today and would not be going over.
She had ced all the work due for today on the table, so someone could go and take it.
Although Jiang Yujie was Lu Qiyuans personal assistant, she belonged to the secretarial office.
Jiang Yujie did not directly call Lu Qiyuan to show that she knew how to separate her private life from her public life.
The more she was like this, the more Lu Qiyuan liked her.
And if shed called Lu Qiyuan directly to apply for leave, Lu Qiyuan would definitely have asked her for the reason.
Whether she said it directly or hesitated to say it, in the end, she would have to be forced to answer by Lu Qiyuan.
After the incident, when Lu Qiyuan thought about it again, he would definitely think that shed done this toin to him.
Even if Lu Qiyuan did get angry with Xia Qingyang over this, he would not be displeased with her.
This method ofining to sow discord would make her stoop to a lower level.
Jiang Yujie was very smart. And to punish Lu Qiyuan byw to bring justice to her elder brother, she had to be careful and cautious. She absolutely could not take a wrong step!
She had to capture Lu Qiyuan tightly in her hands!
So, she could not apply for leave directly from Lu Qiyuan.
If she applied for leave from the secretarial office, Lu Qiyuan would also ask about it when he did not see her. When that happens, the manager could be the one saying that she took leave, so the effect would be a little better.
Jiang Yujie had thought all these things over carefully.
So she stayed at home to recuperate.
She did note out of her bedroom and did not want to face her parents questioning for the moment.
She still could not state the reason she did this because she was afraid they would stop her.
She had to wait until the incident had reached a conclusion before she could say it.
***
Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi went to the Lu Corporation. In a fierce and aggressive manner, Xia Qingyang just rushed towards the level where Lu Qiyuans office was.
The two of them initially arrived a little earlier and waited downstairs in thepany for a while.
They waited until working hours had started and everyone was in the office, then the two of them entered thepany.
The whole time, while they rushed to Lu Qiyuans office, Xia Qingyang shouted as loudly as she could, Wheres Jiang Yujie! Jiang Yujie,e out!
Chapter 2200
Chapter 2200: Isnt This Funny
When the people in the secretarial office heard Xia Qingyangs shouts, they all hurriedly came out.
When they saw it was Xia Qingyang, the manager of the secretarial office also hurriedly came over.
Madam, you are the manager quickly asked.
Wheres Jiang Yujie? Xia Qingyang shouted loudly. That shameless thing. She came here to be an assistant, yet she ended up seducing her boss. Does she really think I dont exist!
Everyone exchanged nces in shock.
Some people were hiding. When they heard this shocking piece of gossip, they quickly sent a message to people from other departments.
Hence, quite a few people also secretly came up and hid around the corners to watch.
The manager was stunned for a few seconds before reacting. Madam, what are you saying? How can Jiang Yujie
How can she not! Call her out, I will confront her to her face! Xia Qingyang hollered.
The manager could only say, Jiang Yujie applied for leave today.
Yo! What a coincidence! I came to look for her today and she took leave? Xia Qingyang raised her eyebrow and lifted her chin, raising her voice even louder to say, Dont tell me she knew she got exposed and felt guilty, so she went into hiding!
Lu Qiyuan was not in his office and was having a meeting at the moment.
In the meeting room, through the thick door, he heard themotion outside.
He thought at first that he heard wrongly.
But other people heard it too. Someone frowned and said, Whos making a ruckus outside?
As Jiang Yujie had taken leave, another secretary substituted for herst minute.
Lu Qiyuan was about to ask the secretary to go out and take a look.
Yet when the secretary checked her phone, her face turned pale and she immediately whispered a few words to Lu Qiyuan.
Lu Qiyuans face darkened and he said, Lets pause the meeting for now. You all wait here, nobody is to go out!
If he let them go out, would that not be worse?
They would all see him make a joke of himself!
Its true that after Xia Qingyang caused thismotion, everyone in the wholepany would eventually know about it.
But hearing about it was one thing. He could still not let people see it.
When Lu Qiyuan came out of the meeting room, he immediately closed the door, afraid that someone would see the situation outside.
He looked left and right. Those people who seized the chance toe up and watch the show all cowered guiltily.
Lu Qiyuan walked over and heard Xia Qingyang screaming, Call her back to see me! She thinks everything will be fine after taking leave? Impossible!
Today, I will let all of you know what your end will be like if you dare to seduce your boss! Xia Qingyang shouted loudly. Jiang Yujie, that nasty, shameless thing. I knew long ago that she was no good!
She dared to pretend to be an innocentdy in front of my daughter. But with Lu Qiyuan, shes seductive him with her looks. Behind our backs, what else would she not dare to do? Xia Qingyang said. I just found it strange. Why do youngdies nowadays not want to work and live decently? They want to choose shortcuts and seduce other peoples husbands!
Xia Qingyang shouted loudly, Jiang Yujie is around my daughters age. My husband is old enough to be her dad!
If someone else said this, everyone would definitely think she was justified in saying this.
But now, Xia Qingyang was the one saying all these.
Wasnt this funny?
Some people who were in hiding were even holding back theirughter.
Xia Qingyangs voice was loud, and it reverberated throughout the long corridor.
The employee hiding at the corner of the turn at the end of the corridor could even hear her words clearly.
Someone said in a small voice, If someone else said this, itd be quite justified. But for our Madam CEO to say such words, isnt it funny?
Exactly. Someone at the side continued, Who doesnt know that she also snatched CEO from her elder sisters hands by bing a mistress back then?
Chapter 2201
Chapter 2201: Only You Know How to Talk
Exactly, another person said. Although Jiang Yujie is one too other people have the right to say that, but this Madam CEO doesnt. Be it with taking shortcuts or seducing other peoples husbands, she is way more vicious than Jiang Yujie.
Hah, at least Jiang Yujie still has a job of her own, the person beside them said. When she became a mistress back then, before she married CEO, she did not even have a job of her own. Back then, the expos on the Inte said it all. At that time, Xia Qingyang came to live off of her elder sister. Even her living expenses were given to her by her elder sister.
Tsk, tsk. The other person tsked. Then this right now is really her karma. I cant say that Jiang Yujie did brilliantly, but I at least dont pity Xia Qingyang. She was the one who snatched someone elses husband first with evil intentions, so she shouldnt me another third party for snatching her husband away again.
What third party? Jiang Yujie is at most a fourth party. Xia Qingyang is the real third party.
Right, right.
These people spoke in very hushed tones and were at the other end of the corridor.
Lu Qiyuan naturally did not hear them.
But he heard Xia Qingyangs words loudly and clearly.
Shut up! Lu Qiyuan bellowed in anger.
He took big strides over and yanked Xia Qingyang over at once. What are you causing a ruckus for!
What am I causing a ruckus for? Xia Qingyang yanked her elbow out and shook off his hand. Can you possibly not know what Im causing a ruckus for? I didnt expect that out of all the women you could find, you actually chose one that was right by your side!
On the other end of the corridor, an employee sputtered out in a hushed giggle and said in a low voice, Whats there not to expect? Wasnt she the woman who could not be any closer to him back then? She was his younger sister-inw.
You only know how to talk! The colleague beside her was so entertained by her.
Dont spout rubbish here and ruin a youngdys reputation! Lu Qiyuan shouted sternly.
Yo! Lu Qiyuan, when did you be a gentleman? You can even spare a thought for other peoples reputation? Just say youre protecting that little lover of yours! You make yourself sound so high-minded.
Xia Qingyangs face subconsciously trembled, as if her facial nerves had be dysfunctional.
At this point in time, youre still thinking of protecting that little sl*ts reputation! Xia Qingyang screamed angrily. I really dont know how that little sl*t has bewitched you, actually making you so protective of her!
Lu Qiyuan was an utterly selfish and self-centered person. He only thought about himself.
No matter what happened, the first thing he did was to first secure his own interests.
But this time, he actually protected Jiang Yujie first.
This gave rise to a strong sense of danger in Xia Qingyang.
Even when she was young, Lu Qiyuan had never been so protective of her!
Watch your mouth! Dont embarrass me here! Lu Qiyuan bellowed.
If you find it embarrassing now, then you shouldnt have done something to be embarrassed of! Xia Qingyang totally went all out.
Jiang Yujie and I have nothing going on! Shes a youngdy, she wont be able to withstand your vilifications, Lu Qiyuan said furiously. Before you made a ruckus, Jiang Yujie and I were originally innocent, but how do you think she can continueing to work after this? How is she supposed to interact with her colleagues?
Lu Qiyuan said, You have always been overly suspicious since before. Whenever Ie home, you will quarrel with me, to the point where I even became scared of going home. I am scared of your temper. You keep making a ruckus unreasonably like a shrew!
Although his words would not make everyonepletely believe that he and Jiang Yujie were innocent, at least some people would start to doubt the truth of what Xia Qingyang had been haranguing him about earlier on.
Chapter 2202
Chapter 2202: Really Know How to Judge the Hour
I keep making a ruckus? Xia Qingyang burst outughing and said sarcastically, Lu Qiyuan, you dont have to deny it. I didnt take out the photos to save face for you, but I have many photos of you and Jiang Yujie with me!
When everyone heard that, their eyes instantly lit up.
Previously, Lu Qiyuans words had made them somewhat doubt the truth of Xia Qingyangs words.
But now that they heard Xia Qingyang say that, they felt that she might really have something in her hands.
They did not expect that Jiang Yujie, who usually looked so pure and innocent, would actually have such deep schemes.
Xia Qingyang saw Lu Qiyuans thunderous expression, but he could not speak a word for a moment, and instantly, a thought came to her mind. Do you want to see them? I brought them with me today! I wanted to give you face at first and didnt want to take them out. But you insist on denying it to the end, so I cant just let things slide.
Lu Qiyuanughed in anger. Xia Qingyang, what right do you have to stand here and say all of these things?
What right do I have? Xia Qingyang pointed to her chest and said, Just based on the fact that I am your wife, your original spouse!
You are not. My original spouse was Xia Qingwei. Lu Qiyuan snorted. Dont forget, you were a mistress yourself. What right do you have toe and berate other people?
You! Xia Qingyang did not expect that Lu Qiyuan would say that of her.
For a moment, Xia Qingyang did not know how to retort.
Dad! Lu Qi rushed over and hugged Xia Qingyangs elbow. How can you say that? You saying that hurts Moms heart so much!
You are here too? Lu Qiyuan looked at her mockingly. When your mom came over to make a scene, you didnt think of stopping her? You let here to thepany to make a scene and cause such a hugemotion?
If you dont want me to make a scene, dont do things to let me down! Xia Qingyang said.
Get out of here! Lu Qiyuan shouted. Dont stay here and continue being an embarrassment!
Im not leaving! Xia Qingyang just sat down on Jiang Yujies seat and said, Im not only not going to leave today, but I also intend toe here every day until Jiang Yujiees!
Xia Qingyang scoffed and said, I dont believe she can just note to work all the time? I have all the time to waste on her. I want to see if she can afford to waste her time!
Lu Qiyuan stared at her, then shifted his gaze to Lu Qi. You think this too? Youre in support of your mom continuing to make a scene here?
Lu Qis gaze flickered, then she said to Xia Qingyang, Mom, since Jiang Yujie didnte today, why dont we leave first? There are so many employees in thepany, they still need to work. Dad needs to work too.
A glint of mockery shed across Lu Qiyuans eyes.
This daughter of his, she really knew how to judge the hour.
Was it precisely because Lu Qi was ever so discerning that, back when he was lying in the hospital after a stroke, she could collude with outsiders to transfer his assets out?
Xia Qingyang saw Lu Qi giving her nces, so she pretended topromise and said, I can leave, but we have to have a good talk. We will talk about it now!
Lu Qi had been spot on that Jiang Yujie was really that vixen.
Ever since then, Xia Qingyang had regained her confidence in her.
And she even felt that, previously, when Lu Qi talked about Xia Qingwei, she might not really have been setting her up.
Anyone would have their moments of misjudgment.
Lu Qi then said to Lu Qiyuan, Dad, no matter what, you should still have a proper talk with Mom. Mom came to make a scene, and shes somewhat at fault for that. But it is because she cares about you. You dont know, but after Mom found out about this, she cooped herself up at home and did not even eat, could not even sleep. If not because she had been forced to her extreme, she would not have charged right over to thepany.
Chapter 2203
Chapter 2203: All the Tricks She yed Before
Lu Qiyuan mocked her in his heart.
Cared about him?
More like cared about his money!
Lu Qiyuan lowered his head. He saw Xia Qingyang sitting on Jiang Yujies seat and felt as if Jiang Yujies seat got dirtied by Xia Qingyang.
No matter how he looked at Xia Qingyang now, he really felt annoyed and disdainful of her.
Okay. Lu Qiyuan wanted to make Xia Qingyang go away first.
After Xia Qingyang caused a ruckus today, he really embarrassed himself big time!
Hence, the three of them left.
Those employees who were hiding at the corner to watch the show all quickly ran away, deeply afraid that Lu Qiyuan would see them.
After the three of them left thepany, they did not find some cafe or any simr ce.
It was really because Lu Qiyuan was very afraid that Xia Qingyang would suddenly go crazy and kick up a fuss such that everyone would know what the matter was.
Besides, given Xia Qingyangs crazy and unstable temper, Lu Qiyuan was really quite scared of her.
Hence, the three of them just sat in Xia Qingyangs car to have a chat.
What do you want to talk about? Lu Qiyuan asked coldly.
You still ask me what I want to talk about? Xia Qingyang said angrily.
Xia Qingyang, watch your attitude. I am talking to you calmly now, I dont want to quarrel with you. If you keep screaming and shouting at me like a bursting firecracker, then theres no need for us to talk, Lu Qiyuan warned coldly.
Xia Qingyang gritted her teeth. She took a few deep breaths and finally suppressed her anger forcefully. Okay, Ill have a good chat with you.
Xia Qingyang directly took out a pile of photos of Lu Qiyuan and Jiang Yujie taken by the private investigator and threw them on Lu Qiyuansp. These photos are evidence! Just now in thepany, in front of those employees, you made things sound so nice. But there are no outsiders now, you dont need to pretend anymore. Lets be honest with each other. Just admit to it.
Lu Qiyuan took up the photos to have a look. The more he looked, the paler his face turned.
He did not even know that while he and Jiang Yujie were interacting with each other like usual, their photos were being taken.
It was only in the bedroom that they did not take photos of them.
These photos, I have copies with me, and the private investigator has them as well. There are too many copies of them, so you dont need to think about how to destroy them, Xia Qingyang said.
Lu Qiyuan gritted his teeth and then asked, What do you want?
Break up with her, and fire her from thepany. Then I will take it as if nothing happened before. We will continue with our lives as we should, Xia Qingyang said.
And if I dont want to? Lu Qiyuan raised his eyebrow and said, Since the photos are all here, then I will be honest with you too.
Lu Qiyuan said, Ive had enough of living with you. I cannot ask for a divorce because Yujie also told me that she had no intention of ruining our marriage, and she doesnt want to take your ce either. And you are already so old. If we really get a divorce, you wont have a good life anymore.
Its unusual that Yujie thought so thoroughly for your sake, so you should stop making a ruckus. Just be Mrs. Lu properly, and whats yours will still be given to you. The life you have been living so far will not change either. Lu Qiyuan continued, If you are afraid that your status is being threatened, just like how youd reced Xia Qingwei back then, you dont have to worry about that.
Because Yujie does not have such thoughts at all, Lu Qiyuan said.
Xia Qingyang was so furious that she almost could not breathe. Her chest felt extremely stuffy, and she pounded hard on her own chest a few times.
This dumbf*ck Lu Qiyuan, he really believed Jiang Yujies nonsense!
Did he forget that she too had said the same thing to him back then?
The things that Jiang Yujie said were all tricks she had yed before!
But she could not use her own past to exin either, lest it gave Lu Qiyuan even more reason to justify himself.
Chapter 2204
Chapter 2204: Then Lets Just Get a Divorce
Xia Qingyang just felt extremely stuffy and suffocated.
She did not know how Xia Qingwei felt back then.
But she was really furious now!
Xia Qingyang gritted her teeth as she said menacingly, All those nonsense that she said, you actually believe them!
Even if she is lying to me, I will control her well. I wont let her threaten your position. After all, back then, I had already been tricked once. Lu Qiyuan looked at her mockingly and said, I wont let myself be tricked again.
Xia Qingyang was so enraged that her chest started to hurt.
He actually said that he married her due to being tricked!
In the past, he did not say that.
In the past, when he married her, who knew how happy he was?
Great! Xia Qingyang was so furious that her face started to tremble in rage. Her facial features started contorting as a result. Now that you have a new girl, you even think that marrying me was like falling for a trick.
If I still let you both continue to be together and be a Mrs. Lu only in name, then I will be the dumb one! Youve already stopped going home because of her. How long have the two of you been together that she could already have such a tight grip on you? As time passes, you might just forget what you have said right now! Wont she rece me then?
What kind of rotten character Lu Qiyuan had, she only knew too well.
It was precisely because she knew too well that she seeded in seducing him and pushing out Xia Qingwei.
Seeing Jiang Yujies scheme, it looked as if shed figured out Lu Qiyuans character as well.
She really underestimated Jiang Yujie.
She had just entered thepany not long ago, yet she actually came to understand Lu Qiyuan so thoroughly already.
Lu Qiyuan scoffed and said, Why do you think I dont go home now? You have to know clearly that I didnt like to go home first, and that was how I ended up together with Jiang Yujie. Before Jiang Yujie, I did not even think of finding someone outside. Its because you kept being overly suspicious and using me of something I didnt do, always suspecting me.
The moment Ie home, you just keep quarreling with me and not giving me a bit of peace and quiet. I dont want to quarrel with you. All we quarrel about is the same old sh*t. No matter what I say, you just refuse to listen or believe me. Lu Qiyuanid his hands out and said, Fine, then I wont say anything more. I wonte back home anymore. Is that a no still? You refused to give me some peace and quiet, so I went out to find my own peace and quiet.
Id rather stay alone than go back and listen to you scream and shout, Lu Qiyuan said. You resent me for not going home, but you never even considered, why do I not go home? You dont find me with yourself, the fault always lies with other people.
At my loneliest moment, I saw the good in Yujie. This has nothing to do with her being young and pretty. At my age, I dont care about youth and prettiness anymore. What I care about is the heart.
Bullsh*t! Xia Qingyang would not believe his nonsense!
Lu Qiyuan minced his lips and scoffed before saying, Yujie is gentle and considerate. She will never be as shrewish as you, shouting and screaming at me. She always thinks of me first and is considerate towards me. She never made me worry or upset about things that happen at home. She can give me warmth and calm, and she can help me to really rx after I get tired from working.
Compared to when Im at home with you and your hysterical screams, what she gives me is akin to heaven.
So, if you want me to break up with her and go back and live that kind of quarrelsome life every day with you, thats impossible!
Fine. Xia Qingyang was not afraid at all. If you dont agree, then we can get a divorce. I dont need Jiang Yujie to fake considerateness for me. Saying things like Im old and wont be able to live well after divorcing you, I dont need her to be so noble.''
Chapter 2205
Chapter 2205: Going Crazy from Thinking About Money
Okay, you said it. Then lets get a divorce. Lu Qiyuan was equally decisive about it.
Anyway, he had long had enough of her.
Previously, when he said that she could still be Mrs. Lu and he would not give her a single cent less than what she deserved, that was the truth.
But if he could really divorce her and not need to provide for her, not need to give her money
Wouldnt that be just perfect?
He could save on that money!
Saving on a part of his expenses and burdens, wasnt this ideal?
Lu Qiyuan almost wanted tough.
But right after that, he heard Xia Qingyang say, We can get a divorce. I will have mywyer contact you.
Lu Qiyuan felt that something was off when he heard that. He frowned and said, What do you mean?
Xia Qingyang scoffed and said, What do I mean? If I get a divorce, I want you to leave the marriage with nothing to your name.
Leave the marriage with nothing to my name? You must be dreaming! Lu Qiyuan said angrily. I think you are going crazy from thinking about money!
Im not dreaming. You can just wait for mywyer to contact you. Dont forget, you are the party in the wrong in this marriage, Xia Qingyang said. You are the one whomitted adultery first. I have the evidence on hand. Even if we see each other in court, you wont get any benefits from that.
Back then, when Lu Qiyuan divorced Xia Qingwei, Lu Qiyuan was also in the wrong.
But how could that era be as convenient as it was now?
What private investigators, what stalking to find evidence? All those things did not exist.
And at that time, Xia Qingwei did not have her own money to pay for these things, so Lu Qiyuan definitely had an extremely strong upper hand.
Hence, though it was clearly Lu Qiyuans fault
Because of the wide disparity in their wealth, Xia Qingwei ended up being the one who left the marriage with nothing credited to her.
But things were different now.
Xia Qingyang had long been guarding against Lu Qiyuan, so she had money in her hands too. Enough to y around with all these things.
Good, good, good! Lu Qiyuan was so furious that he started nodding repeatedly. Heughed from Xia Qingyangs agitation. Ill be leaving the marriage with nothing, huh?
Lu Qiyuan scoffed and said, I want to see how exactly you will make me leave the marriage with nothing to my name! I want to see how capable you are! Why did I take a liking to a thing like you!
After saying that, Lu Qiyuan got off the car. He forcefully mmed the door, making the whole car shake for a moment.
Lu Qi really did not expect that during the course of their chat, things would actually end in divorce.
Mom, youre Lu Qi almost cracked in panic.
She took in a deep, deep breath while trembling.
She exhaled that breath while she trembled.
She felt anxious about her future, as well as felt anger towards this matter.
How did you manage to bring up the topic of divorce when this was clearly a good thing that could have been advantageous to you initially? Lu Qi asked.
If Xia Qingyang got a divorce from Lu Qiyuan, even Lu Qis rtionship with him would be diluted by a level.
With the position of wife empty, could Jiang Yujie let go of this opportunity?
As long as Jiang Yujie married Lu Qiyuan, given Jiang Yujies abilities and methods, wouldnt it be just a matter of time before she gave birth to another child for Lu Qiyuan?
It would be fine if it was a daughter. But if its a son, she would really have no hope at all!
Even if it was a daughter, with Jiang Yujie around, Lu Qiyuan would also treat that newborn daughter with greater importance and not care about Lu Qi anymore.
She would be the second Lu Man!
If Jiang Yujie continued to sway him through pillow talk, she might end up in an even worse state than Lu Man did back then!
Just given how badly Xia Qingyang beat up Jiang Yujie this morning, could Jiang Yujie not bear a grudge?
Xia Qingyang did not even consider all these things and just casually said the word divorce.
The scenarios today were originally very advantageous for Xia Qingyang.
Even if Lu Qiyuan did not go back home afterward and Xia Qingyang only retained her status as his wife in name
Chapter 2206
Chapter 2206: They Can Forget About Living Well
Could Xia Qingyang not use the chance to ask for benefits and conditions from Lu Qiyuan in exchange?
If he gave her what she wanted, she would give him peace of mind!
If not, she woulde to the office to make a scene every day and cause more trouble for Lu Qiyuan!
But Xia Qingyang never considered any of these things!
At this moment, it was Lu Qi who began to feel so angry that her chest started to hurt.
She pressed her palm over her heart, her fingers clenching hard on her chest.
She kept taking deep breaths to stop herself from screaming out loud.
But Xia Qingyang did not feel Lu Qis anger at all. She said gloatingly and confidently, What are you scared of? I have the evidence with me. Like I told him, hes the one in the wrong. Either we mediate in private and he satisfies my conditions or we will see each other in court.
If we go to court, he wont be able to escape so easily, Xia Qingyang said confidently. He wont go bankrupt and leave with nothing in his name, but he still has to lose some flesh and blood and feel the pain!
Hes so arrogant and gleeful about it, he really thinks I cant do anything to him. Xia Qingyang scoffed. Dont worry, I will never let him and that vixen get a single bit of benefit at all. They can forget about living well!
Lu Qi just felt tired in her heart. She closed her eyes and heaved a long, deep sigh before she said, Even if we go to court, theres no way that he will be left with nothing. At most, they will just make the judgment to give you a little bit more money. As long as thepany is around, this wont have any impact on him at all. We arent done transferring hispanys assets out. The moment you get a divorce, we will be forced to stop the transfer.
If the He family could no longer gain any benefits, who knew how they would react?
Especially now that she was no longer the favored little daughter. If Jiang Yujie gave birth to a child, Lu Qiyuans assets would probably be inherited by Jiang Yujie and her child.
She would have no part in that.
If he could not gain any benefit from her, what would He Zhengbai think?
Lu Qi knew very clearly that He Zhengbai had abandoned Lu Man back then precisely because he felt that Lu Man was of no utility to him anymore.
Even though she knew this, she still chose to be with He Zhengbai, because she had the confidence that everything in the Lu family would ultimately be hers.
She and He Zhengbai were on equal footing with mutual advantages to be gained from each other. They made use of each other, so no one was on the losing end.
That was why she did not care about what was more important to He Zhengbai.
Anyway, the things that were important to him, she had all of them.
But the moment Xia Qingyang divorces Lu Qiyuan, everything would be different.
Even if Lu Qiyuan was old and could no longer make Jiang Yujie pregnant
As long as Jiang Yujie finds a way to capture Lu Qiyuans heart, his future assets would still be inherited by Jiang Yujie first.
Lu Qis calcting schemes were rattling away.
No matter how she calcted, she knew she would not be able to get any benefits.
If thats the case, why would He Zhengbai still continue to be with her?
He Zhengbai did not need her, but she still needed the He family!
She could not be abandoned by the Hes!
She already gave so much to them.
Then whatevers left, wont that be easily taken by that sl*t Jiang Yujie? Lu Qi reminded her.
But this reminded Xia Qingyang of something else. Oh, right. Back when you looked for He Zhengbai to help transfer those assets, just where did they all go? They are still under your name, right?
Lu Qi paused for a brief moment, and a glint shed across her eyes before she said, Of course. Im not stupid. If I didnt put it under my name, how can I feel assured?
Good. Xia Qingyang nodded. After I get a divorce, we still have that to live off of.
Great, now they were back to talking about the divorce.
The mention of this made Lu Qi angry.
Chapter 2207
Chapter 2207: Police Report
Now that Xia Qingyang had brought it up, Lu Qiyuan seemed to have every intention to go through with it as well.
Even if she persuaded Xia Qingyang to bow down and apologize to Lu Qiyuan now, Xia Qingyang was at the top of her anger and would not agree anyway.
Lu Qi could only let today pass and wait for tomorrow, when Xia Qingyang would have calmed down a little more, before she talked to her properly about it again.
***
Lu Qiyuan returned to the office.
The people who were originally in the meeting had already left.
They guessed that even if Lu Qiyuan came back, he probably would not be in the mood to continue with the meeting.
And he left with Xia Qingyang to talk. Who knew how long they would take?
They could not just sit there and wait.
Even if they waited until Lu Qiyuan came back, he probably would not want to see them.
Even the employees on that level all hid from Lu Qiyuan, not daring to appear in front of him.
They were afraid that they would bear the brunt of his rage.
After all, they had just witnessed a massive family fallout scene.
It was really extremely exciting.
So when Lu Qiyuan came back, not a single person looked at him.
This also made him quite satisfied.
Although he knew that the wholepany knew about what had happened just now, at least no one was being annoying about it in front of him.
Lu Qiyuan entered his office and called the police.
At the same time, he looked for awyer. He wanted to sue Xia Qingyang, Lu Qi, and He Zhengbai for embezzlement and illegal transfer of hispanys assets.
If he wanted to sue, he would sue them all together.
And Lu Qiyuan did not let even Lu Qi off, the youngest daughter that he had doted on all this time.
Ha!
Lu Qiyuan scoffed.
Lu Qi was the one who was unloyal and unfilial to him first. Why should he spare her?
After settling these matters, Lu Qiyuan then thought of Jiang Yujie.
This was such a coincidence. Xia Qingyang came to find trouble with Jiang Yujie today, but Jiang Yujie had taken leave and was not around.
He did not think Jiang Yujie was ying tricks, but he actually guessed that it might be that Xia Qingyang had already gone to find trouble with Jiang Yujie first.
Hence, he gave Jiang Yujie a call.
Jiang Yujie allowed the phone to ring for a very long time before she answered in a weak and weary tone.
Yujie, what happened to your voice? Lu Qiyuan immediately asked. Are you crying?
No. Although Jiang Yujie said that, her voice trembled and choked a little. She sounded a little depressed, as if shed cried until her nose was blocked.
What do you mean no? Your voice sounds really off to me. Tell me honestly, what exactly happened? Lu Qiyuan asked.
Im really fine. Didnt I just take leave today? Its because I have a bit of flu and dont feel very well. Thats why my voice is a little off, Jiang Yujie said in a low voice.
But the more she denied and refused to admit it like this, the more Lu Qiyuan felt that there was something going on.
Jiang Yujie really knew Lu Qiyuans thoughts like the back of her hand.
I dont believe it. Lu Qiyuan sounded really domineering.
He paused for a moment before he said, Just now, Xia Qingyang came to thepany to look for you. Although you werent around, she still made a huge ruckus here.
Yujie, tell me honestly, did Xia Qingyang go and find trouble with you? Lu Qiyuan said. Dont be afraid and dont have any misgivings. If theres anything, Ill stand up for you.
I Jiang Yujie sounded as if she still had misgivings.
But Jiang Yujies attitude made Lu Qiyuan all the more certain.
She went to find you, Lu Qiyuan said very certainly. Did she hit you? Did you get hurt? If not, you wont have taken a leave today.
Im fine, Jiang Yujie said.
Yujie! Are you treating me like an outsider? Lu Qiyuan just got baited in like this step by step. Are you at your parents ce now?
Chapter 2208
Chapter 2208: Whats Going On?
Mm, Jiang Yujie replied.
She did not say much, but every sound was tinged with helplessness and grievance.
This made Lu Qiyuans heart ache so much. He immediately said, Its not convenient for me to go to your parents ce.
Especially since Xia Qingyang just went to kick up a huge fuss today.
How could Jiang Yujies parents let him in?
Youe home, let me take a look at you, Lu Qiyuan said.
Jiang Yujie was silent for a long moment before she said, The car you gifted me Mrs. Lu smashed it. My face had also been beaten until its swollen, so its not convenient for me to go out right now.
Jiang Yujie continued, She came to my house early in the morning. She took a megaphone and shouted downstairs, so all the neighbors in our vicinity heard it. Even if my face were fine, I I still dont dare to go out
Through the phone, Lu Qiyuan could hear her trying her best to suppress her sobbing tone and control her voice.
If Jiang Yujie had just cried and started wailing, Lu Qiyuans heart might not have ached so much for her.
But the more Jiang Yujie suppressed herself and kept quiet even when she had grievances, choosing to just swallow it back down, the more Lu Qiyuans heart ached for her.
Jiang Yujie was so weak and gentle, how could she be a match for Xia Qingyang?
And Jiang Yujie had always felt guilty towards Xia Qingyang.
Xia Qingyang had kept forcing her to a corner, beating and scolding her, but Jiang Yujie would not even fight back.
And even if she wanted to fight back, she might not have even been able to.
Just hearing Jiang Yujie say that made Lu Qiyuans heart hurt. How about this? Its not convenient for me to go, so Ill send someone to fetch you. The car will be parked right below your house. When it arrives, Ill give you a call. You can get into the car immediately. No one will see you.
Jiang Yujie did not reply for a very long time.
Lu Qiyuan felt a little anxious. Yujie?
He then heard Jiang Yujie reply, Okay.
On this end, Lu Qiyuan sent someone to fetch Jiang Yujie while he went back to the vi first.
Anyway, hed already let everyone watch a good show today. He did not feel like staying in the office anymore.
Even if those people did not dare to look at him, he also knew that they were definitelyughing at him deep down.
Hed just choose not to see them so he would feel less troubled by it.
***
At this moment, Xia Qingyang had just returned home with Lu Qi.
The two of them had just sat down and were discussing what to do afterward.
But not long after they started discussing, the doorbell rang.
The helper auntie at home turned on the surveince cam, saw the police standing outside the door, and got a shock.
She immediately turned on the speaker and greeted, Officers, hello?
Hello. The police officers shed their identity cards at the camera for the auntie to see clearly and said, We received a police report that Mrs. Xia Qingyang and Miss Lu Qi are suspected of embezzlement and illegal transfer ofpany assets. We want to bring them back to assist with investigations. Please cooperate with us.
The auntie was dumbstruck. Oh, oh, okay.
The police officers were doing their duties, so she naturally did not dare to stop them.
She opened the door for the police officers and went to the living room, calling out anxiously and helplessly, Madam, Young Missy, there are police officers outside.
The two people did not hear what the auntie had said to the police officers at the entrance foyer, so they did not really care about it.
Why are the policeing to our house for nothing? Xia Qingyang frowned and did not think of anything bad.
The auntie said ufortably, I heard heard those police officers say just now that someone sued sued you two, for illegal transfer of assets or something.
Anyway, the auntie did not really understand what they said either.
But she could tell, it was no small matter.
Xia Qingyangs heart skipped a beat and she turned to look at Lu Qi.
Lu Qis face changed as well. The two of them could not help but connect this matter to themselves.
Whats going on? Why would there be police officersing over? Xia Qingyang asked anxiously. No, why would there be anyone suing us?
Chapter 2209
Chapter 2209: I Do Want His Money, but He Wants My Life
The two of them were both stunned now. They were so shocked that their minds turned nk, and they were not able to think properly at all.
You you, quickly, give He Zhengbai a call, Xia Qingyang urged Lu Qi.
Lu Qi nodded frantically and quickly searched for her phone in her bag.
But the more she panicked, the worse she became at doing something.
Taking her phone was such a simple thing, but her hands were trembling so much that she could not grasp it properly, so it was stuck in her bag.
She finally pulled it out from her bag after much difficulty.
Her fingers trembled as she called He Zhengbai, but no one answered for a very long time.
At this moment, the doorbell to the door of the house also sounded. The police had entered.
How is it? Xia Qingyang asked urgently.
Lu Qis face turned pale. She shook her head as she said, No one answered.
Xia Qingyangs eyes rounded so widely as she red and said usingly, Dont tell me he ran away!
No It cant be. Lu Qi felt so nervous that her face was twitching uncontrobly. He might just be busy, so he didnt hear it.
But not being able to contact him at such a critical moment still made them feel anxious and uneasy.
Xia Qingyang did not believe the excuse that Lu Qi came up with.
Actually, even Lu Qi herself did not believe it.
Just as the two of them were getting more and more anxious, the police officers came in.
There were three of them.
Mrs. Xia Qingyang, Miss Lu Qi, a police officer said, someone is suing you for illegal embezzlement and transfer of the Lu Corporations assets. Pleasee with us to assist with investigations.
Xia Qingyang stood up instantly and asked, Police officer, is there some misunderstanding? The Lu Corporation is my familyspany. Why would we transfer our familyspany assets? Arent thatpanys assets our own? We dont need to do anything.
Lu Qi also stood up and hugged Xia Qingyangs elbow as she said to the police, Yeah, whos the one suing us? This is too ridiculous.
You two are only suspected of it now. We have to investigate once a case is filed. This is what we need to do, the police officer said. Its only an investigation, we are not confirming the charges against you.
Please cooperate with us.
Could they not cooperate?
They could not run anyway.
The two of them could only follow them and leave.
The two of them could not even sit together. Each of them sat in a separate car.
At the same time, Lu Qi could not contact He Zhengbai at all. In fact, he had been taken away by the police as well.
That was why Lu Qi could not contact him.
The only advantage he had over Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi was that, once He Zhengbai was taken away, the He family immediately hired awyer for him.
Meanwhile, Lu Qi and Xia Qingyang reached the police station. The two of them naturally were not people who did not know anything, so they also requested to only speak after theirwyer arrived.
They had to investigate since the case was filed, but they could not detain them either.
Because they were just suspects for now.
When Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi found out that it was actually Lu Qiyuan whod gathered the evidence to sue them, they instantly became unsettled.
After the two of them came out, Xia Qingyang was still in a daze.
She was so angry that she started shaking. No wonder when I brought up divorce, Lu Qiyuan looked so calm and secure. He was not worried at all. So he had long prepared for it.
Xia Qingyang scoffed mockingly. He was waiting for me to do this! Lu Qiyuan is really something! At the most critical moment, he could forsake his kin.
My rtionship with him as husband and wife of more than twenty years means nothing to him at all! Xia Qingyangughed as her heart turned cold.
Thatugh sounded more like a cry.
He can let go when he said he wanted to, Xia Qingyang said. He was clearly the one whomitted adultery. When I want to divorce him, he turned around and sued me. I do want his money, but he wants my life!
She was already so old. If she went to jail because of such a serious crime, how was it different from sentencing her to death!
Chapter 2210 - A Tiger, Though Cruel, Will Not Devour Its Cubs
Chapter 2210: A Tiger, Though Cruel, Will Not Devour Its Cubs
She might as well go and die, better than suffering in there.
But actually, this husband and wife had no right to speak of the other.
Back then, it was Xia Qingyang whod seized the chance when Lu Qiyuan suffered a stroke to transfer his assets out first.
Lu Qiyuan onlymitted adultery and betrayed her afterward.
Xia Qingyang attempted to use divorce to gain Lu Qiyuans assets right after that.
To take revenge on Xia Qingyang, Lu Qiyuan took out his ultimate weapon of suing her following that.
These two people exchanged blows one after another, neither willing to back down.
The two of them were the same, neither had the right to use the other.
And you, he actually did not even let you off. If he wants to sue, he can just sue me, but you are his biological daughter! Xia Qingyang said furiously. A tiger, though cruel, will not devour its cubs, but he sued you as well! This man, he never had a heart to begin with!
Back then, when he treated Lu Man like that, I even gloated secretly, feeling that he treated us well because we were capable, that that was why we could capture him around our hands tightly, Xia Qingyang said. But looking at it now, how was he doing that for us? Hes simply in selfish!
He could abandon Xia Qingwei whod endured hardship with him in the past. Xia Qingwei was so ill that she was on the verge of death, but he didnt even bat an eye. He could be so heartless to Lu Man. Back then, its all well and good that he could do that to them, but how could he do this to us today? Xia Qingyang had disappointment and hatred all over her face.
Isnt he and that vixen Jiang Yujie together now? I want to see how he will treat that vixen in the end!
Given how crafty Jiang Yujie is, its best if Lu Qiyuan could be bitten back by her. That will be even better!
Lu Qi also did not expect that Lu Qiyuan would actually sue her as well.
This matter was done by her and He Zhengbai, as well as by Xia Qingyang. The three of them did it together.
Even then, shouldnt he close one eye for his own daughter?
Could he really bear to do this?
She really wanted to know, when Lu Qiyuan was deciding that he would not let her off as well, whether he hesitated even a little bit at all.
Auntie, Qi Qi. At this moment, He Zhengbai also came out of the police station and even had awyer apanying him by his side.
Xia Qingyang and Lu Qiswyer also arrived at this moment.
Come, lets go to my ce first and analyze this, He Zhengbai said. Lets not panic for now. At such a moment, the more we panic, the easier we will make a mistake and the easier they will find us out.
What we need to do now is to first calm down and carefully analyze things to find a solution. This Lawyer Huang whom my family hired for me specializes in defending financial crimes. He is very experienced. Lets leave first, sit down and calm down, and hear what Lawyer Huang thinks.
After He Zhengbai said that, Lu Qi calmed down quite a lot.
He Zhengbai was in the same boat as them now.
And even the whole He family was.
The moment something really happened to them, the He family that was backing them might even be implicated.
The moment the He family was implicated, this matter would be even more serious.
The Hes would suffer even greater losses.
So they did not want to see anything happen to them either and would definitely save them.
That was what Lu Qi thought, so she became much more assured.
But Xia Qingyang remained uneasy. Since she had no choice, so she could only see what He Zhengbai had to say.
***
Lu Qiyuan was in the vi and waited until Jiang Yujie finally came.
Jiang Yujie almost could not step out of the house.
She had rushed out of there.
When she rushed out, she even heard Mr. Jiang shouting behind her, If youre still going to look for that man, dont acknowledge us anymore!
Chapter 2211 - Break Up
Chapter 2211: Break Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Yujie paused but eventually continued her dash down.
When Lu Qiyuan spotted Jiang Yujie, he saw that her face was at its worst.
It shocked him terribly.
However, the injury didnt make her face look ugly. The swollen area was reddish, and on her fair skin, this made her appear even more pitiful.
Lu Qiyuan pulled Jiang Yujie into his embrace. Im sorry, youve been aggrieved.
Jiang Yujie shook her head. Its nothing. I know its all my fault..
I broke up your family and became the third party in your rtionship, Jiang Yujie said, holding her tears back. Ive always been conflicted. I know Im in the wrong, but I just cant leave you.
I dont want topete with Madam, but even so, I still hurt her. I know this. So she hit me, she scolded me, and its what I deserve. I shouldnt even argue back. Jiang Yujie finally burst into tears.
But it was restrained, and the tears only flowed silently down her face.
Lu Qiyuan pulled her into his arms with his heart aching for her.
But Im the one who did wrong. It has nothing to do with my parents! Theyre innocent! Jiang Yujie sobbed. Im not only sorry towards Madam, but I also did wrong by my parents!
Theyre already old, yet I embarrassed them in front of all our neighbors, and they dont even dare go out now.Jiang Yujie shook her head. Im unfilial, only thinking of myself and of my own happiness while causing them suffering.
Jiang Yujie gently pushed Lu Qiyuan, taking a step back. Lets lets break up.
I cant let my parents live a life of constant criticism. I dont care if its only myself, Id stay by your side. But I cant be unfilial. Im sorry, butpared to my own love, my parents are more important. I have to let them live peacefully at their age.
How could Lu Qiyuan allow that? He could only think that this girl was too kind and innocent.
Xia Qingyang had already behaved so atrociously, yet Jiang Yujie still felt apologetic towards her.
Ill divorce Xia Qingyang, Lu Qiyuan said.
What? Jiang Yujie quickly shook her head. You cant, you cant divorce her because of me. Ive already made such a big mistake, I cant pile on even more.
I know its toote to say this now, but I shouldnt have gotten together with you back then. I only cared about my own happiness but caused hurt to so many people
Its not your problem, Lu Qiyuan replied. Remember what I told you before? I already wanted to divorce her, because she and Lu Qi coborated with others to harm me.
One is my wife, one is my daughter, and the other is my future son-inw. Lu Qiyuan sneered. Those three should be my closest family, yet they colluded to harm me when I was sick.
How can I let such people remain at my side? Even if you hadnt appeared and I wasnt with you, Id still divorce her, Lu Qiyuan exined.
Its not just Xia Qingyang, Ill never let Lu Qi and He Zhengbai off as well, he said coldly. He Zhengbai is understandable. Hes not family, after all. Hes only with Lu Qi for the advantages.
But as my biological daughter, Lu Qi has been pampered with all my heart since she was young and I never did her wrong. She enjoyed all the privileges while Lu Man had all the suffering, Lu Qiyuan continued.
Chapter 2212 - Heavy or Light
Chapter 2212: Heavy or Light
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If Lu Man targeted me, Id understand. But the one who shouldnt betray me the most is Lu Qi!
Jiang Yujie thought,?d you know that!
Had Lu Qiyuan treated Lu Man better, he wouldnt be left all alone and be betrayed by his family today.
Lu Man would have helped and protected him no matter what.
Unlike the ungrateful Lu Qi.
Lu Qiyuan deserved it. He deserved no sympathy.
Lu Qiyuan unexpectedly could be hard-hearted enough to sue even his own daughter.
Unknowing of Jiang Yujies thoughts, he grasped her hand.. Ive already told Xia Qingyang about the divorce today. Except she wanted to use the divorce to gain my assets. Shes stepping on my toes.
Lu Qiyuan said, She has evidence of us together, so Ive got to attack first.
Jiang Yujie nodded with an air of helplessness and innocence.
Lu Qiyuan said, Rest assured, Xia Qingyangs going to jail. The divorce is proceeding even if she doesnt want it, nor can she get her hands on my assets.
After I divorce her, well get married. Lu Man had long stopped treating me as a dad, and Lu Qis betrayed me. Ive given up on them. Not a single cent of my inheritance will go to them.
Im far older than you. Needless to say, Ill die first. My assets will all go to you. Even if Im not around, I can still guarantee you a good life.
Jiang Yujie acted as if she was extremely moved.
Yet she mocked Lu Qiyuan in her heart for immediately rushing into another marriage.
Back when he divorced Xia Qingwei, hed instantly married Xia Qingyang.
And now, he had yet to separate from Xia Qingyang and hes already nning to marry her.
Dont worry about your parents, Lu Qiyuan said. I know I might be old, but Im sure I can convince them.
However, even if we married, your neighbors might still judge your parents because of Xia Qingyangs actions, he continued. I have a house at Shanshui Bay. Why dont you move your parents there? Otherwise, your parents will keep experiencing criticisms from the neighbors.
Jiang Yujie considered it before saying, Alright, Ill discuss it with them when I go back. They might not agree, but Ill persuade them.
Great. Lu Qiyuan smiled. Are you hurt anywhere else?
No. Jiang Yujie shook her head. Madam only pped me. Probably doesnt want me to show my face to others.
Have you applied ointment? Lu Qiyuan questioned.
I have, dont worry.
Afterward, whether it was because of peoples wagging tongues or the methods Jiang Yujie had employed
Whether it was because her parents were sick of the ce or because they got persuaded by Jiang Yujie
They moved into the house Lu Qiyuan had mentioned.
It was far away from the original neighbors, in a new ce where no one knew of Jiang Yujies deeds.
Meanwhile, the evidence against Xia Qingyang and the other two was mounting.
This day, He Zhengbai, Lu Qi, Xia Qingyang, Lawyer Huang, and Xia Qingyangswyer were together.
Lawyer Huang said, Lu Qiyuan has had enough preparation, and he began checking since long ago. The situation now is our expected worst circumstance. We cant win thiswsuitthe final oue you three could expect is how heavy or light the sentence will be.
Chapter 2213 - Ill Shoulder It
Chapter 2213: Ill Shoulder It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What do we do now? Xia Qingyang asked nervously.
Lawyer Huang replied, There are two options now. One, let the judge sentence you ording to your actions. Lengths of sentences will be based on the weight of your crime.
The other is to let one person shoulder all the me.
Xia Qingyang paused while Lu Qi objected immediately, No! No way! Its unfair to let one person take all the me!
He Zhengbai looked at Lu Qi and Xia Qingyang, silent.
Lawyer Huang said, Among you, Mr. He is an essory, and his offense is likely the lightest. Based on the current evidence, Mrs. Lu was not the instigator.. Because the majority of the assets are under Miss Lus name, her sentence will be the heaviest.
Xia Qingyang instantly looked towards Lu Qi.
Xia Qingyang transferred most of the assets to Lu Qi back then so as to prevent Lu Qiyuan from dividing the assets up during a divorce.
Plus, she only had Lu Qi as a daughter, so naturally, shed give all these to her.
She was confident then that Lu Qi wouldnt leave her in the dust afterward.
There was no need for schemes with Lu Qi.
Who knew that something done out of consideration for Lu Qi would now be something thatnded her in hot soup.
Lu Qi instantly turned ashen-faced.
Numbingly silent for a long moment, she finally spoke. Since since my offense is the worst, then Ill shoulder all the me.
Since I appear to be the mastermind ording to the evidence Lu Qi lowered her head, forcing herself to not look at Xia Qingyang.
She felt that Xia Qingyang was the instigator instead!
This whole thing was proposed by Xia Qingyang in the first ce.
She was the one who suggested transferring his assets when Lu Qiyuan was heavily ill.
Based on Lu Qiyuans circumstances then, he actually wanted to leave a part of his inheritance to Lu Man.
Xia Qingyang obviously wouldnt agree to that. She didnt want a cent to go to Lu Man.
Moreover, Lu Qiyuans an unreliable jerk, so it was better that they nned for themselves early.
Otherwise, the ones ending up without any money from him might be them.
Because of Xia Qingyangs words, Lu Qi then decided to do it.
So if they wanted an instigator, it had to be Xia Qingyang!
Yet what was this? With the assets under Lu Qis name, Lu Qi was the one in trouble while the instigator could go free after their crimes got revealed!
Fortunately, Xia Qingyang couldnt read Lu Qis mind, or shed be mad.
Who knew shed given birth to an ingrate. Lu Qi was the one who suggested moving the assets to her name initially.
Xia Qingyang felt that all the battles she fought were for Lu Qi anyway.
Would Lu Qi not care about her in her twilight years? Not likely.
Xia Qingyang never expected her kind intentions would all be fed to the dogs.
Lu Qi had coaxed her with such a honeyed tongue back then, and knowing shed agreed to transfer the holdings to her name, she further cozied up to her.
And yet, now, she thought Xia Qingyang was purposely framing her.
Fortunately, Xia Qingyang didnt know of Lu Qis thoughts or shed burst into tears right then and thereall her kind motherly intentions were being fed to the dogs.
My offense is the heaviest, Lu Qi said. Lawyer Huang mentioned it already. If sentenced, because of the huge amount, itll be for longer than five years. But he suggests I plead guilty to lighten the sentence. Without other unexpected developments, six years is likely.
Chapter 2214 - Just Deceiving You
Chapter 2214: Just Deceiving You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I-Im still young, Lu Qi continued, bursting into tears, six years isnt much to me. Ill blink and itll be over. Ill only be 30 when Im out, its okay. So Ill take the me solely. We have to save everyone as much as possible.
He Zhengbai also said lovingly, Dont worry, Auntie. Ill wait for Qi Qi. Well marry when she gets out.
No! Xia Qingyang raised her voice. How can you be so foolish!
She snatched Lu Qis hand, looked at He Zhengbai, then dragged her aside, whispering, Why is it you whos taking the me? The He family also gained lots of advantages during this time. They want to just take advantage without any costs?
Moreover, He Zhengbais a guy.. Any gains he made wont be less than yours. But at the crucial time, youre the one taking all the me? Xia Qingyang lowered her voice. Dont be so foolish!
But what else can we do? Lu Qi cried softly. The He family would protect him for sure. Mom, were different from He Zhengbai. The He family will ensure He Zhengbais safety. What about us? Who will protect us? We can only depend on Dad, and hes the one intent on sending us to jail this time.
Without him, who can we rely on? Lu Qi sobbed. And look at ourwyer. Had he said anything useful in front of Lawyer Huang? Lawyer Huangs the best in this area, but thatwyer of ours? Already afraid just from seeing Lawyer Huang!
He has no right to speak! Furthermore, even if we changewyers, he wouldnt be up to Lawyer Huangs standard. The initiatives all in the He familys hands now.
Based on what! Xia Qingyang was infuriated. They took advantage of us and want to bear no responsibility when trouble arrives! Were the ones paying the price instead!
So what? Sadly, were already far more disadvantagedpared to them! Lu Qi said. In the past, He Zhengbai and I were rather evenly matched in terms of background. But but now that Dads suing us and youre divorcing him, it means Dads abandoning us. Now that hes suing me, what would the Lu family properties have to do with me in the future? We no longer have the Lu family as our shield.
I have nothing now. For the He family, it means Im marrying above my station. With our current situation, how can I find someone simr to He Zhengbai? Even if I like the person, he wouldnt like me! All I can do is to never let go of He Zhengbai, she continued.
Silly girl! You think you can hold on to him? Xia Qingyang pressed. You think that by helping him shoulder the me, hell really wait for you? Its six years! You already had qualms about him when youre with him. You wont even be able to control him from prison! Can you really guarantee hell wait six years for you?
Also, hes just saying it nicely now. Xia Qingyang sneaked a peek at He Zhengbai, noticing he was discussing something with Lawyer Huang.
Looking at He Zhengbai and Lawyer Huang, Xia Qingyang felt that they were coborating about duping her and Lu Qi.
Just because they were the weaker party now.
Shes really regretting allowing He Zhengbai to mix into this business back then!
Hes only trying to deceive you into helping him take the me.
Chapter 2215 - Live a Good Life Outside
Chapter 2215: Live a Good Life Outside
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingyang said softly, Who knows how hes gonna be like after six years? Perhaps hed find someone new after a year, or even a month into your sentence. After six years, hed be married to someone else.
What are you going to do then? Find him? Ask him why he didnt keep his promise? Xia Qingyang scoffed. Promises are b*llshit!
Xia Qingyang fumed. When I married Lu Qiyuan, that jerk, his marriage promises included no betrayal and loving me for life! Which of this did he hold true?
Yes, we did covet his assets first, but if hed remained married to me, isnt whats mine his as well? Lu Qiyuan never treated us as family.
Mom, its useless saying these now, Lu Qi said urgently. If I dont take the me, what are we going to do? Ive told you, nothing would happen to the He family. If we three had an internal quarrel, the He family can make us both go to jail while He Zhengbai goes scot-free.
Is taking the me purely for He Zhengbais sake? Lu Qi said. Do you think Im hare-brained? Why would I take the me for He Zhengbai! Im doing it for you!
.
How can I not be clear about He Zhengbai as a person after being with him for so long? I know He Zhengbai like you know Dad. Ive never hoped He Zhengbai would wait six years for me.
You you Xia Qingyang was stunned.
Lu Qi took a deep breath. I volunteered so the He family will at least save you. At least, we have a good rtionship with the He family right now. I help protect their son, and if anything happens in the future, theyd be willing to protect you as long as its nothing too serious.
Like I said, Im still young. Six years in jail and Ill only be 30 when I get out. Im young and healthy, I can cope with prison lifeunlike you. At your age, can you even stand a year in jail, much less six?
Six years, blink and its over. Ill be out very soon. Lawyer Huang said that pleading innocence is impossible now. But he can help lessen the sentence as much as possible. Ill plead with Dad too. Im still his daughter. Well see if hell withdraw his charge.
And youll believe his words? Now, your dads eyes only see Jiang Yujie, that hussy! If he saw you as his daughter, he wouldnt have sued you!
Lu Qi was silent for while before sniffing. Ill just go to jail, then.
Mom, after Im in there, live a good life outside. Dont be rash next time, Lu Qi said, tears streaming down her face.
Xia Qingyang had started crying long ago.
You always got the short end of the stick because youre too impulsive. When you defeated Xia Qingwei, you werent rash. Because you had nothing then and had to be extra careful. In the future, I will not be there to help you anymore, and Dads got a new love, so youll have nothing once again.
So, be that careful, cautious woman again, and dont be impulsive anymore. Change that habit, and you can achieve anything. Just think of before, of how you seeded, and you will do it again in the future.
Lu Qi gripped Xia Qingyangs hand tightly. I cant help you from inside, but at least, since Im helping the He family this way, you could go to them should anything happen and you need help. Theyll aid you.
Chapter 2216 - For You, I Can Sacrifice Anything
Chapter 2216: For You, I Can Sacrifice Anything
Xia Qingyang did not expect that, at the most critical moment, Lu Qi would actually help her like this.
For the first time, she really, truly felt that she did not dote on this daughter of hers for nothing!
Xia Qingyang held Lu Qis hand and took big strides over.
Ill admit to all the charges. The assets are under Lu Qis name, but I am the one who transferred them over. Ill say that she didnt know about it. Will that do? Xia Qingyang asked Lawyer Huang.
Mom, what are you saying! Lu Qis expression changed instantly. Do you know what youre saying!
Its like what you said. Youre still young, but Im already so old. I have already enjoyed my life enough, but youre different. Youre still young, you still have a long life ahead of you. If you go to jail, your career will also be ruined, Xia Qingyang said.
I dont have any career anyway. Xia Qingyang scoffed. So theres nothing for me to ruin. But youre different. If you go to jail, after youe out, besides the fact that so much time would have passed, the entertainment industry would also have new generations of celebrities and would have long forgotten about you. It will be very difficult for you to make aeback, almost impossible. And it will be even harder for a celebrity with a bad record.
Youre so young. I cant let you ruin your future because of me.
Mom! Lu Qi cried out and said, I cant let you go in and suffer.
Listen to me! Xia Qingyang patted her hand and said, I did everything for you for my whole life. Until the end, I will always still do everything for you.
Dont rebut me! Xia Qingyang said resolutely. She had already made up her mind.
She stared at Lu Qi, caressing her tear-stricken face. For you, I can sacrifice anything.
Auntie He Zhengbai said in a low voice.
Xia Qingyang did not answer him. She turned to Lawyer Huang and said, Lawyer Huang, I will admit to all these charges. Will this work?
It will. It might be a little difficult, but its workable. Lawyer Huang nodded and said, As long as we arrange everything, it should be fine.
Ill shoulder all the charges, so Ill have as good as protected He Zhengbai too, Xia Qingyang said. I know what kind of role your He family yed in this matter. This was done by the three of us.
There are no police or judges here. Its just us. Lawyer Huang has also signed a confidentiality agreement, so we dont need to be scared that someone will spread the word. Lets just talk frankly.
Lu Qi and I, we dont know anything. If this was just done by the two of us, it would have been impossible to do. Xia Qingyang became very rational now. It could only have been done because the He family helped. But just how much benefits the He family has gained from this exactly, a mere housewife like me really wouldnt know. But I know that the He family definitely gained a lot out of this.
After all, your family is not a charity that will help without asking for anything in return. You were all so proactive. Wasnt it because there were many benefits to be gained from this? Xia Qingyang said.
She said it to let He Zhengbai know that, actually, she knew about all these.
Dont treat her like a fool!
Lu Qi gave them so much because she took it as the price she had to pay to tie He Zhengbai down.
So even if she knew, she did not say anything.
But now, since between mother and daughter, one of them had toe out to shoulder the me, she could not possibly let He Zhengbai not give anything in return!
Auntie He Zhengbai frowned slightly.
Hear me out first. Xia Qingyang smiled and said, You can talk after Im done.
You dont have to give an exnation about what I said just now. Nobody is a fool. Everyone knows it very well.
Chapter 2217 - Conditions
Chapter 2217: Conditions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dont worry, I said it only to let you know that Im not a fool. I know what you all did, I just didnt say anything. Dont think that you did it without anyone knowing and thenugh at me behind my back, thinking I didnt know.
Xia Qingyang said, I dont intend to use this to threaten you. Anyway, no matter what, the three of us are tied together.
When she said that, He Zhengbai replied in a somber voice, Then what conditions do you have?
My condition is actually very simple.
Xia Qingyang stared at He Zhengbai, licked her parched lips a little, and took a deep breath before saying, Before I go in, you have to marry Lu Qi and collect your marriage certificate.
You both can hold the wedding ceremony at ater date, but you must first collect your marriage certificates, Xia Qingyang said.
Lu Qi stared at Xia Qingyang in surprise.. She did not think that she would actually propose such a request.
Lu Qi was really extremely surprised.
She had just told Xia Qingyang not to do things rashly and she would definitely seed.
Xia Qingyang then gave her such a huge surprise.
What she feared the most now was that she would not have any advantage worthy enough for He Zhengbai, and she had no one left to back her up, so He Zhengbai could do whatever he wanted.
Forget about getting married to He Zhengbaihe might just break up with her at the first instance.
With Xia Qingyang proposing this condition in exchange, Lu Qi heaved a great sigh of relief.
Collecting your marriage certificate is very quick, it wont take much time, Xia Qingyang said. Just do it today. You both can go and register your marriage, then I will immediately shoulder all the charges.
I only have Lu Qi as my daughter. I will dly shoulder the me for her. But why should I shoulder the charges for you? Previously, didnt you gain benefits from this too? If you want me to shoulder the charges for you, you have to give me something in return, Xia Qingyang said coldly.
After I go in, Lu Qi will be alone outside, Im worried about her, Xia Qingyang said. If you both get married, you have to take good care of her. Lu Qis career has not been able to get back on track after it suffered those blows. Your family gained so many benefits from us, and its much more than what was invested in Lu Qi previously. Then from that sum, take a sum out to invest in Lu Qi and let her make hereback. That should be feasible, right?
I only have these two conditions, Xia Qingyang said calmly. Once you agree, you both can go and collect your marriage certificates today. I wont say anything else and will shoulder all the charges.
Or else, we can all be implicated together. Anyway, Lu Qi was supposed to be the one shouldering the me. We can just go with however the three of us were supposed to be sentenced.
He Zhengbai took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He was still thinking about it.
When Lu Qi saw that, her heart squeezed.
Previously, He Zhengbai had promised her that as long as they could pacify Xia Qingyang to shoulder the me for them, he would immediately marry her.
He had already agreed to this, so why did he still hesitate when Xia Qingyang raised this condition?
Lu Qi instantly knew that she had been deceived.
Previously, He Zhengbai was just pacifying her!
If Xia Qingyang had not brought up this condition and just went ahead to shoulder all the charges, Lu Qi would have been left with nothing, and He Zhengbai would not have married her at all.
Lu Qi stared at He Zhengbai sharply.
He Zhengbai finally said, Okay, I agree.
Good. Then I will wait here, Xia Qingyang said. When you bothe back with the marriage certificates, I will then be assured.
He Zhengbai did not expect this. He always felt that Xia Qingyang was very dumb, but at this moment, Xia Qingyang actually became so shrewd.
He had no choice and could only do so.
Chapter 2218 - Deceive
Chapter 2218: Deceive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So what if he married Lu Qi?
Lu Qi would not be able to control him at all.
Lu Qi did not have anything now and would have to rely on him for everything.
Could she control him?
Without anyone backing her up, he did not have any concerns anymore.
When he found an opportunity in the future, he could also divorce Lu Qi under the stiption that none of his assets would be split with her.
After thinking clearly about this point, He Zhengbai agreed.
Everything stemmed from Lu Qis weakness.
Hence, He Zhengbai also did not dy any further and immediately set off with Lu Qi to register their marriage..
But the moment the two of them sat in the car, Lu Qis face turned cold as she questioned him, He Zhengbai, did you not intend to marry me right from the start?
He Zhengbai was preparing to start the car. When he heard Lu Qis words, he then turned to look at her.
You told me that as long as I coaxed my mom to shoulder the me, you will marry me, Lu Qi said. You were lying to me, right?
He Zhengbai felt that Lu Qi was really bing more and more like Xia Qingyang.
He did not want to be the next Lu Qiyuan.
This time, after collecting their marriage certificates, the moment Xia Qingyang went in, he would immediately think of a way to divorce Lu Qi!
Lu Qi first betrayed her dad, and now, for her own selfish interests, she could even lie to make her mom take the rap for her.
In the future, what else could she not do?
Who would dare to marry such a woman?
For her own selfish interest, she even dared to set up her own father and mother. Who else would she not dare to set up?
He Zhengbai feared that if Lu Qi ran into some trouble in the future, she might even set him up.
This was definitely something Lu Qi could do.
With a woman who could harm you at any time while sleeping beside you, one would even find it hard to close his eyes and sleep at night.
One would even be scared awake from his dreams.
Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang, these two peoples scheming genes were really strongly merged and passed on to Lu Qi.
So Lu Qi became even better at being worse than them at scheming.
He Zhengbai stopped what he was doing and said to Lu Qi, Why would you think so?
What do you expect me to think? Lu Qi said angrily. When my mom said she would only go and take the rap if you marry me, your expression was really so shocked just now! And you actually hesitated and thought about it for so long before you agreed.
What do you have to hesitate about? We already agreed on this previously. You were the one who brought it up and said that as long as she agreed, you will marry me, Lu Qi said. If not because of this, I wont have gone and lied to my mom! I wouldnt have asked her to sacrifice herself for us!
Thats six years! Shes already so old! Lu Qi said angrily. Shed have to tolerate the suffering in there for six years! I would rather the three of us go to jail together and no one can think about getting away from this!
He Zhengbai appeared expressionless, but he was scoffing wildly in his heart.
Lu Qi also knew that Xia Qingyang was old and, if she went to jail, she would probably be half dead.
She could still set Xia Qingyang up without batting an eye.
A biological daughter like her could do that, yet she actually expected him to have pity?
On the surface, He Zhengbai sighed in resignation and patiently exined, I know, we already discussed this previously. Could I lie to you? Its precisely because I want to marry you that I dont want to see you go to jail!
If Mother-inw goes in, our family will also arrange things for her and not let her suffer in there. Lawyer Huang said it alreadyas long as she performs well, she can even get her sentence reduced. We wont really let her stay in there for six full years.
But did you notice that today, Mother-inw was very rational and thinking very clearly? Her reaction was also very swift. To put it inly, she became smart and was no longer easy to fool.
I was afraid that if I immediately agreed without hesitation, she would feel that there was some scheme in this, He Zhengbai exined.
Chapter 2219 - Only Have You
Chapter 2219: Only Have You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What if shed been able to tell or she suspected that the two of us ganged up to coax her into this? Its fine for me, but if she knew that as her biological daughter, you still wanted to deceive her and set her up, how do you think she would feel?
Lu Qis heart sank. She hesitated and did not speak.
So thats why I deliberately appeared to hesitate, as if I didnt have time to consider this problem. If I considered it in front of her face, she would then wholeheartedly choose to believe it, He Zhengbai said in the end.
Lu Qi retracted her gaze from He Zhengbai and heard He Zhengbai say in a somber voice, Lu Qi, the two of us will get married. And from the start, when we were still dating until now, we havee so far and for so long. We should trust each other more and more. But the exact opposite happened. Youre more and more distrustful of me and keep being suspicious of me.
Didnt your father slowly distance himself from your mother because she always suspects him for no reason? He Zhengbai said. I dont want us to be like that.. Qi Qi, you have to trust me. If we dont even have the most basic trust between us, how are we supposed to continue being together?
Lu Qi scoffed in her heart.
She indeed did not trust him.
He was already starting to threaten her now. Was heying the path for them to not be able to get along with each other?
But Lu Qi was just like He Zhengbai. She did not express her discontent and displeasure on the surface.
I know, I thought too much about it, Lu Qi said weakly. You know this, that my dad my dad clearly doesnt care about me and my mom anymore. I am no longer the Miss Lu who had everything in the past.
Now, I want a job but dont have it. I want a background, but I dont have that either. My dad has abandoned me and my mom, so in the future, everything the Lu family has will definitely not have anything to do with me. On top of that, he has a new lover now.
Seeing the stunned expression on He Zhengbais face, Lu Qi continued, You will know about this sooner orter anyway. And we are about to get married, so I wont hide it from you. My dad found a new girlfriend. Judging from his behavior, he intended to divorce my mom from the start too.
After this, maybe my status in the Lu family would be like that of Lu Man in the past, and I might even end up worse than her.
Lu Qi turned to stare at him and said, The things that you value, I have none of that now.
Lu Qi wiped her tears and said, Im not so naive to think that your love for me supersedes everything else and you would not be calctive about everything. For people like us, its impossible to only talk about love. More important is the family that wee from.
Back when you abandoned Lu Man, for instance, and your family supported you getting together with me, its also because of my dad. Lu Qi choked and said. But now, things are different. I no longer have my dads support, and I am even worse off than Lu Man was in the past.
At least, at that time, Lu Man did not betray my dad beforehand. Although my dad disliked her, he did not go all out to ruin her. But its different for me Lu Qi trembled as she took a deep breath. I know that my dad sued me together with you both because I helped you, and I betrayed him.
So he no longer treats me like his daughter. Plus, he has a new lover now How would he still care about me?
For you, I betrayed my dad and lied to my mom. Lu Qi stared deeply at him. For you, I lost everything. I lost all my support. My dad and mom are no longer by my side. I only have you now.
Lu Qis eyes reddened and tears welled up in them, ready to fall any moment. Thats why I feel so insecure now.
Chapter 2220 - All Because of You
Chapter 2220: All Because of You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the past, I never suspected you of anything, because I felt that we were both at the same level. I was your match, so I wasnt afraid of other peopleing to fight me over you.
But now, its different. I have nothing left. If you dont want me, thatd be a very simple decision for you, but I wont be able to do anything, and I wont be able to resist it either. As Lu Qi said that, she reached out shakily and held He Zhengbais hand.
Zhengbai, I dont want to be a woman with whom you are annoyed and get tired of. Its just that now I Im a little scared. Lu Qi cried as she spoke.
Because I have nothing left. If I continue being with you, I cant give you any benefits. I no longer have anything for you.. I am scared that your family would also not want to ept me anymore and will tell you to find someone new.
Lu Qi pressed her hand against her heart. Im not being overly suspicious, I just lost my confidence.
You its fine even if you dont love me that much, Lu Qi said. But dont use me, deceive me, and then abandon me.
All the things that I lost today, its all because of you. Lu Qi cried as she said that.
I know. He Zhengbai patted andforted her, then pulled her into his arms to console her.
Beforepletely getting Xia Qingyang to help them, he still had to treat Lu Qi well.
Qi Qi, what kind of person do you take me for? I know you gave a lot to me, and you lost much more. How can I not love you? I wont be able to find a woman who is as willing to give so much for me. Dont worry, your worries wont happen. I wont abandon you.
He Zhengbai smiled and said, Look, arent we going to collect our marriage certificates now? If not for your worries, we would probably be reaching the Civil Affairs Bureau by now.
Lu Qi then smiled as her tears continued to fall.
He Zhengbai wiped her tears away and then set off.
The two of them were very quick. After collecting their marriage certificates, they instantly came back to show Xia Qingyang.
Good. I will take this into ount and can feel more assured. Xia Qingyang said to He Zhengbai, From now on, Qi Qi will be in your care. You help me take good care of her.
If Lu Man were here, she would definitely feel sentimental. How familiar was this scene!
It was so simr to the scene she witnessed after she was released from jail in her past life.
It was also of He Zhengbai and Lu Qiing to see their parents after collecting their marriage certificates.
Just that in her past life, Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were both present.
Xia Qingyang had even maintained her considerate and gentle pretense.
The instructions to take good care of Lu Qi were said by Lu Qiyuan.
In her past life, He Zhengbai willingly married Lu Qi, and it was naturally also because of the Lu familys assets.
But at least, they were all exuberant about it.
But now, the same words, the same scenario, He Zhengbai and Lu Qi were sitting side by side together and opposite Xia Qingyang.
But there was no Lu Qiyuan at this moment.
He Zhengbai had also been threatened by Xia Qingyang and forced to marry Lu Qi.
And Lu Qiyuans assets no longer had anything to do with Lu Qi.
Xia Qingyang also asked He Zhengbai to take good care of Lu Qi while she cried.
It was still the same issue, brought forward much earlier, but the mentality and details in this had actually changed very dramatically.
Mom, rest assured, He Zhengbai said. I will definitely take good care of Qi Qi. You you have to take care of your health in there too. Our family will make proper arrangements for you in there. Lawyer Huang said that as long as your behavior is good, basically, you can always be released earlier.
Chapter 2221 - Its All Because of Me
Chapter 2221: Its All Because of Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingyang nodded. Qi Qi, after this I wont be able to see you for six years. If you have time, pleasee and see me often. Let me know that youre doing well. Dont forget me, alright?
Mom, I will definitely go and visit you often. You must take good care of yourself too while youre in there. Dont fight with other people, dont quarrel with them. If someone snatches your things, just let them go. When I visit you, I will bring more things for you. Id already asked Zhengbai to find people with connections.
In prison, the criminals have their own job posts too. Some are in charge of cleaning, some help out in the medical room, and there are all sorts of job posts. I will ask Zhengbai to do his best to arrange for the easiest job for you, along with a private room, so you could avoid contact with other people and not sh with them as much as possible.. Things will be fine then. Money is needed in there too, so I will go over often to give you money.
Xia Qingyang nodded. Okay.
She just kept staring at Lu Qi, unable to bear taking her eyes off her.
She treasured the dwindling hours of freedom she had to an extreme.
In the future, she would not have such a chance anymore.
You both If you both have children, dont tell the child that Grandmother is in jail. Just say say that Grandmother is in another part of the country, or overseas. When Ie out, I will go and visit him, Xia Qingyang said as she cried.
Lu Qi cried a bit and could not help but run over to sit beside Xia Qingyang and hug her tightly.
He Zhengbai stared at the two of them nervously. He was deeply afraid that Lu Qis heart might soften and shed not let Xia Qingyang go and take the rap anymore.
Theyd finally managed to pacify Xia Qingyang; things could not be upturned again.
Mom, you must perform well inside, dont fight with other people. Protect yourself well, and try your best to request to be released early. Lu Qi cried and said, Mom, I I cant bear to part with you
This time, Lu Qi was really crying from her heart.
Because after Xia Qingyang went in, there would be no one outside whod treat her sincerely.
Its true that Xia Qingyangs personality was a little uncouth and she was a little dumb as well, always making mistakes.
But she did everything for Lu Qis sake and stood up for her, implicating herself in the end.
Lu Qi knew all along in her heart that the only person who sincerely treated her well in this world was Xia Qingyang.
Its true that today, she acted together with He Zhengbai and set up this whole scene to instigate Xia Qingyang into voluntarily jumping into this trap.
But this was also based on the premise that Xia Qingyang cared about her.
When Xia Qingyang really took the bait and wanted to rece Lu Qi
Lu Qi really felt stunned.
Up until then, all Xia Qingyang thought about was whether Lu Qi would live well or not, and she did her best to make ns for her.
Lu Qi really had that little sliver of regret in her heart and did not want to let Xia Qingyang go and take the rap anymore.
She cried as she stared at Xia Qingyangs face.
She realized that Xia Qingyang was really getting old.
Previously, Lu Qi had been very annoyed with Xia Qingyang, so there were many times when she did not even want to look at her squarely in the face.
Hence, she did not even realize that Xia Qingyangs face had already aged so much.
Mom, Im sorry, Im sorry Lu Qi cried as she spoke. This is all because of me, its all because of me Mom
When she agreed to set up Xia Qingyang with He Zhengbai before, she had not felt like this.
She only felt that throwing off a burden like Xia Qingyang would be pretty good too.
But she really, truly realized now that when even Xia Qingyang was not around, then she would really be the only one left.
There would not even be a single person who could help her, even if that person caused more trouble than help.
When Xia Qingyang was around, she at least knew that she always had someone who had her back.
No matter when, there would always be someone standing by her side and supporting her unconditionally.
Chapter 2222 - Double-cross
Chapter 2222: Double-cross
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No matter what troubles or unlucky situations she met with, as long as she told Xia Qingyang about it, she would feel a little better.
Xia Qingyang always gave nonsensical ideas, but that was also out of her sincerity in wanting to scheme for her sake.
After this, however, at least for the next six years, she would have none of these.
Its fine, I dont me you. I did this willingly. Xia Qingyang hugged Lu Qi and patted her back gently. I did all this willingly, dont me yourself.
Mom, if even you are not around, I wont have a family anymore. If I get bullied by others next time and feel sad, who else can I talk to! Mom! Lu Qi cried.
Dont talk nonsense! Xia Qingyang instantly said.. You still have Zhengbai! The two of you are married now. You are husband and wife. A husband and wife should band together. If anything happens, of course you can tell Zhengbai about it.
Be good, take good care of yourself, dont let Mom still worry about you so much, Xia Qingyang said. After six years, I will be released.
She did not know to treasure her when she was still around.
When she was about to lose her, then she started feeling scared and regretful.
Lu Qi was the ssic example of this.
Luckily, in the end, Lu Qi did not tell Xia Qingyang to forget it and not go and take the rap.
He Zhengbai then heaved a sigh of relief.
***
When Lu Man learned that Xia Qingyang had been sentenced to six years, she also got a shock.
So Lu Qi and He Zhengbai got away scot-free? Lu Man asked Han Zhuoli.
Of course, this matter was told by Han Zhuoli to Lu Man over dinner, after Han Zhuoli got off work and came home.
Lu Man did not know about the details and did not deliberately ask about it.
Lu Qiyuan suing the three of them at the same time was news that had spread long ago.
Everyone did not know whether to be shocked that Lu Qiyuan actually went all out to ruin his kin, even suing his own daughter, or to be shocked that Lu Qiyuans wife and daughter actually colluded with outsiders to harm Lu Qiyuan.
They heard many stories of husband and wife falling out, where the husband sued the wife and the wife sued the husband. Such incidents were fairlymon.
But not even letting off their children, such cases were fairly umon.
Normally, even if the child made a grave mistake, the parents would still tolerate it and cover up for them.
Even if they did something that harmed their family or their own interests, most parents would really not bear to be so ruthless.
How many wastrels had harmed their families until they went bankrupt? But their parents still clenched their teeth and swallowed the bitter pill. They did not do anything to their kids.
However, the dramatic situation that the Lu family was in was really quite umon.
The family of three had double-crossed each other in a full circle.
Everyone understood that pretty well. That Lu Qi was fine, but Xia Qingyang went in.
If anyone said that Lu Qi yed no part in setting Xia Qingyang up, they would not believe it even if they died.
So, none of the three of them was spotless. All of them were using each other of being the bad guy.
Xia Qingyang admitted voluntarily that all the crimes weremitted by her. Xia Qingyang imed resolutely that Lu Qi and He Zhengbai did not know about all these things, that she was the one whod transferred all these assets to Lu Qis name, Han Zhuoli said.
On that day when Xia Qingyang went to confess, Lu Qi and He Zhengbai imed their marriage certificates, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man understood it immediately. She could not help but shake her head. Looking at this, its probably Xia Qingyang who took the rap for them. I just didnt expect that Xia Qingyang would use this as a condition to ask for Lu Qi and He Zhengbai to get married. This was the first time He Zhengbai had been tricked and Lu Qi could only cooperate.
Lu Man had guessed all of those points correctly.
She knew way too well how selfish He Zhengbai and Lu Qi were.
Chapter 2223
Chapter 2223: Do You Believe That People Have a Past Life?
Although Xia Qingyang was not a good person, she really treated Lu Qi sincerely and very well.
Lu Man could not help but recall how she went to jail in her past life.
In this life, He Zhengbai and Lu Qi had also colluded to frame her, but they did not seed.
Who knew that after a few years, the two of them would actually collude to let Xia Qingwei take the rap.
Their fates were different now, but there were some simrities as well.
There would always be someone who took the rap for them.
In her past life, she went to jail for eight years.
In this life, it became Xia Qingyang whos going to jail for six years.
Although it was two years less, it still made Lu Man feel that some things were really unavoidable.
Since someone was able to escape their fate, then this fate probablynded on someone else.
Lu Man suddenly felt a little scared. She seemed to have changed the fates of many people, but she did not know, would fate woulde back to her but present itself in a different form?
But luckily, this fate would not definitely be fixed on a particr person.
Lu Man thought of how, in her past life, she had gone to jail.
In this life, she was fine. It became Xia Qingyang who went to jail.
In her past life, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qiyuan were not exactly loving, but their marriage had been harmonious. At least up until her death, Xia Qingyangs and Lu Qiyuans marriage did not run into any problems.
But Xia Qingwei died of illness in loneliness; she was all by herself.
But in this life, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qiyuan turned against each other and became enemies, parting ways. Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai got together and even had Wang Yijun.
Xia Qingyang then divorced Lu Qiyuan and became all alone.
It was as if, if certain things did not happen to her, they would happen to someone else.
What are you thinking about?
As Lu Man thought about it, she could not help but fall into a daze.
Even when Han Zhuoli talked to her just now, she did not hear him.
Han Zhuoli then called her a few more times before she reacted.
What happened to you? Han Zhuoli asked. Are you feeling unwell?
Lu Man shook her head. I just think life is filled with changes. I didnt think Xia Qingyang would end up in such a state.
Being set up by others and even by her own daughter was something different.
Lu Man had a feeling that it was Xia Qingyang who reced herself to take the rap for Lu Qi in this lifetime.
It was as if Lu Qi was destined to meet with the disaster of being sent to jail, so there had to be someone who would take the rap for her.
No matter who it was.
In her past life, it was Lu Man.
In this lifetime, she got away from it, so it was Xia Qingyangs turn.
Zhuoli. Lu Man suddenly had a thought.
Hm? Han Zhuoli looked at her.
Do you believe that people have a past life? Lu Man asked.
Han Zhuoliughed and stared at her as he asked, Why did you suddenly think of this question?
Lu Man shook her head and said, Just answer me. Do you believe that people can live one more time? Or, to put it another way, that they can remember what happened to them in their past life?
Han Zhuoli smiled and said, I believe it.
Lu Man was stunned. Be more serious!
I didnt say it to please you, Han Zhuoli said seriously, to show Lu Man that he was not joking with her. Isnt there such a thing as the reincarnation of the Living Buddha? The previous generations Living Buddha would calcte the rough position of his reincarnation before his death, so after his death, people could go and find his reincarnation.
There are also many other examples from all around the world that prove that there are some people who can remember their past life, Han Zhuoli said. And, if these are a bit distant from us and cannot be confirmed, then we can take the eight great families as an example.
I told you before that the eight great families identify their sessors based on whether they are able to awaken the family heads ability. Our abilities, although not as exaggerated as superpowers, are not abilities that normal people would have, Han Zhuoli said.
Chapter 2224
Chapter 2224: Where Did You Hurt Yourself?
So, I think, if our abilities exist, then things like past life and reincarnation might not be so impossible.
Han Zhuoli stared deeply and Lu Man. He knew Lu Man had something that she never told him about.
He also never asked all this time.
His intuition told him that this matter would not affect their rtionship.
So whether Lu Man said it or not did not matter to him. He did not force her either.
She can say it when she felt like saying it.
But Han Zhuoli actually felt a little uneasy deep down, afraid that Lu Man would leave him.
Although he felt that this thought was ridiculous too, he still could not help but worry.
He wondered if it was rted to the matter that Lu Man did not tell him about.
Han Zhuoli asked nonchntly, Why did you suddenly ask about this?
Lu Man shook her head. She wanted to say nothing at first, but she caught Han Zhuolis eyes.
Suddenly, she could not bring herself to say nothing.
But the words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat.
Under Han Zhuolis gaze, after a while, Lu Man then said, If Im saying if.
She tried her best to exin in a casual way, as if she was joking, as if it was just a figurative example, as if she was exining this to test her husbands desire to live.
Lu Mans acting was so good on stage, so real and so effective.
Yet in front of Han Zhuoli, she could not bring herself to act, and she did not want to.
It was probably because she had long been used to it and had always been her truest self in front of him.
So she could not act or fake it at all.
So when she said this, she tried her best, but it still came out very awkward and ufortable.
Mm. Han Zhuoli chuckled and nodded, wanting Lu Man to rx and not be so nervous.
He just pulled Lu Man over and hugged her as she sat on hisp.
Were still eating, Lu Man reminded him.
Its fine, Han Zhuoli said. I think you wont be able to eat like this anyway. And if I hug you like this, wont you feel a little more courageous?
I promise you, no matter when, no matter what you say, what you do, I wont let go, Han Zhuoli said. I will hug you like Im doing right now. No matter what you say, if I let go even the slightest bit, I will be a bast*rd.
Lu Manughed at his words.
It was very rare to hear Han Zhuoli cussing.
In the end, though she rarely heard it, he was actually cussing himself.
But being encouraged by Han Zhuoli like this, Lu Man really gained a little more courage.
I Lu Mans fingers subconsciously pinched his shirt. What if I told you, I died once before?
She struggled very hard to say these words and immediately stared at Han Zhuoli carefully.
Yet Han Zhuoli quickly hugged her tight and asked, When? What happened to you? Where did you hurt yourself?
Han Zhuolis first reaction was the thought that someone had harmed Lu Man before she met him.
His first suspects were Lu Qi and those people.
Lu Man quickly exined, No, I meant, I lived once before.
Han Zhuoli was so nervous, so Lu Man quickly exined and did not care about her concerns so much. She just wanted to quickly exin herself.
But when she said that, she realized that it was as if she did not put her words clearly.
This matter was very difficult to exin to begin with.
Lu Man took a deep breath and said, I remember what happened in my past life. I dont know how to exin it more precisely. Did I revive one more time, or did I remember my past life the moment I was awoken?
Chapter 2225
Chapter 2225: What Was I Doing?
So, youre saying that you died in your past life? Han Zhuoli asked. No, I shouldnt ask that. Everyone ages and dies eventually.
Han Zhuoli paused for a moment and asked, You didnt die a natural death?
He did not heave a sigh of relief because of this.
Even if it was something that happened in her past life, Han Zhuoli could not bear to hear it.
He did not suspect Lu Mans words at all, because he knew that Lu Man was telling the truth.
Even if he did not use his ability, he still knew that Lu Man would never lie to him.
And he also had his ability that he was born with.
Lu Man nodded. In my past life, I lived only until I was 30 years old. I was burned to death.
Han Zhuolis heart squeezed and he immediately asked, Then what about me? Where was I then? I actually didnt protect you well and let you just die? Being burned alive? What was I doing?
If he could see himself in his past life, he would definitely beat him to death!
He actually did not even manage to protect Lu Man and had let her get burned to death.
She did not just die, but she even died so painfully.
Lu Man actuallyughed casually.
To her, the most arduous part was already over.
Han Zhuoli did not even suspect her for a second. He trusted her and epted her sopletely.
He epted it so naturally and so logically.
He did not treat her like a monster.
He did not distance himself from her and look at her with a strange expression.
He even hugged her arms and did not let go for a moment. He even hugged her tighter.
In my past life, we didnt know each other, Lu Man exined. If youd been around, how could you have let me end up so miserably? The me in my past life was not so smart, so I wasnt able to take good care of myself.
What else do you remember? Han Zhuoli asked.
I remember all the deeply etched memories. Lu Man took a deep breath and said, The turning point in this life of mine was at the hotel where I met you for the first time. My life before that was pretty much the same. My parents divorced, my mother was gravely ill, my fiance betrayed me, and I got mistreated by my stepmother.
In my past life, my life also started heading towards destruction from that point onwards, Lu Man slowly said.
In my past life, I was in the room beside yours when I got caught by the police. Lu Qi was the one who hurt that director, but she and He Zhengbai destroyed the evidence and framed me, to have me go to jail in her ce for eight years.
At that time, I still had not known that He Zhengbai had long betrayed me and got together with Lu Qi. Afterward, when I got released from jail, I learned that my mom, who was already gravely ill, could not take the blow after learning that I went into jail, so she passed away before she could wait for me to be released.
I went to Lu Qiyuans ce and realized that Lu Qi had long gotten together with He Zhengbai. The two of them got married. At that time, Lu Qi had already be an A-List Best Actress celebrity. He Zhengbai was also a renowned director. Lu Qiyuan left everything in the Lu family to Lu Qi.
I left after going there to make a huge scene. I was determined to sever ties with them. No matter what happened in the future, I would not want to have anything to do with them at all. But I didnt expect that Lu Qi and He Zhengbai had no intentions of letting me off at all.
Actually, until now, I still dont understand. The me then posed no threat to them at all. Why must they insist on wanting me dead? Afraid that I will speak out about their deeds? Lu Man shook her head. At first, when I didnt know anything, thats what I thought.
But now I know that since they had power in their hands, no one would have believed me even if I went to tell other people. If I exposed this to the media, they would also have been able to suppress the matter. I would not have been able to do anything to them at all.
Chapter 2226
Chapter 2226: Just Like a Monster
They would not need to make sure that I die just because of such a small matter, Lu Man said.
Anyway, they wanted to burn me to death probably because they wanted to disguise this as a fire ident afterward. Lu Man scoffed then said, I was thinking back then that, anyway, I was going to die, so I couldnt let those two scumbags continue living happily. Why should Lu Qi drive my mom to death by angering her, why should the two of them frame me and still live on so happily after I die in the end?
In my past life, the thirty years that I lived were an exceptional failure. I had been bullied and oppressed by the Lu family the entire time without having the ability to resist. I was not able to treat my mom who was gravely ill, and I even had to make her worry for me in her sickly state.
I had been bullied so tragically, but the one to me the most for it was myself. I was useless, to have lived my life in that pathetic state. When I was in that fire, I then thought things through.
Lu Mans gaze was distant, as if she returned to how she had been in her past life.
So, I used myst breath to drag Lu Qi and He Zhengbai into the fire. If I die, none of them should think of escaping!
Lu Man then turned to Han Zhuoli and said, I also dont know what happened in the end. Whether the two of them were really dead or not. Anyway, I lost consciousness. When I woke up again, it was as if time had turned back and I lived one more time. I returned to that hotel at the time before I had been framed.
In front of Han Zhuolis encouraging gaze, Lu Man also began to talk more smoothly, and slowly, she released the stress in her heart, lessening it further and further.
Even if she did not say anything, this would not have had any impact on her and Han Zhuolis life.
But all along, this matter still remained in her heart, and it made her feel as if she was hiding something from Han Zhuoli, so she was not able to let go of it for so long.
After saying it out loud, shed been afraid that Han Zhuoli would think she was crazy or that she was a monster.
Yet now that she finally said it out loud, it had the best ending.
Actually, I dont really understand it myself either. Perhaps that was just a dream of mine. But if it was a dream, the pain of being burnt in the fire felt so real.
I cant tell whether I really experienced it once and then went back in time, like a chance the heavens gave me to start all over again and correct my life, or if I just had a dream and dreamt what I had experienced in the past, Lu Man said.
In my past life, in the hotel room, I was not able to wake up in time. In this lifetime, I woke up a few minutes earlier, so I could make preparations in advance and go over to your side to try my luck.
In my past life, I was taken away directly, so I did not have a chance to meet you at all. Lu Man smiled and said, To the me in my past life, you are really high and mighty, an existence that can only be looked up to but waspletely out of touch. I still remember when I was in jail, I also saw many news regarding you.
What news? Han Zhuoli asked.
Just that you got some new achievements and things like that, Lu Man said.
I also didnt expect that Id have a chance to start anew, and even meet you. Lu Man stared at him and said, Dont you think I am like like a monster?
No, Han Zhuoli immediately said. Whether you really experienced it once and revived for a better chance at a better life or whether it was just a dream where you dreamt of your past life to give you a warning, to let you avoid being framed, I think its all pretty good. At least you are doing well now, and I got to meet you.
Han Zhuoli hugged her tightly, burying his face in the crook of her neck, inhaling deeply.
Chapter 2227
Chapter 2227: Theres Nothing I Cant ept
I only hate that I wasnt by your side in your previous life and allowed you to get bullied like that! Han Zhuoli scoffed. Those people who bullied you before, none of them can think of getting away.
Actually, I already took my revenge in my past life. At least Id dragged He Zhengbai and Lu Qi to die with me, Lu Man said.
So, she treated it as if she started anew in this lifetime.
She did not deliberately go and find trouble with the two of them.
Her revenge, she had already taken it back then.
In this lifetime, if the two of them wanted to find trouble with her, she would just not let them off easily.
How are they worthy of dying together with you? At the thought of Lu Man being burned by fire before, Han Zhuoli felt his heart ache badly, and an uncontroble anger boiled within.
You took revenge, thats your issue. I havent taken my revenge, Han Zhuoli said in a low voice. If I dont vent my anger, I will feel suffocated as well.
Just wait, he would sharpen his blunt knife on them!
Lu Man hugged him and said, I didnt say this before now because I felt that Id already got a new lease of life. I have started anew in this lifetime, so Ill just treat it as if what happened in the past was in the past, it doesnt exist anymore. I started anew, so I will just forget about it. At the same time, Im also afraid that you wont believe me, that youd think that this matter was just a fantasy. Even if you believed it, you would look at me differently. So I didnt dare to talk about it all along.
Han Zhuoli pped Lu Mans butt hard, which even made her feel a little hurt.
She then heard Han Zhuoli say, You didnt believe in me!
Im sorry. Lu Man capitted obediently. I just thought that whoever hears this, theyd think its really quite ridiculous. If they heard it, they would feel scared and get goosebumps all over.
Lu Man mumbled, I also didnt think that your tolerance level would be so high.
Han Zhuoli scoffed and said, Its not that I have a high tolerance, its because this happened to you. No matter how mystical a situation, if it happened to you, I will be able to ept it. My stance is very simplethat no matter what happens, as long as you are fine, as long as you are by my side, theres nothing I cant ept.
Thank you, Lu Man said in a small voice and hugged him tightly.
She knew all along that this man was exceptionally good.
But now, she felt that this man was ridiculously good!
He could even ept such a thing and not think there was anything bad about it, and he did not shun her either.
It made her previous concerns and struggles look so silly.
So, no matter what happens next time, you have to tell me. Dont be afraid. As long as you can ept it, I can ept it too, Han Zhuoli said.
Okay. Lu Man nodded somberly.
She then heard Han Zhuoli sigh by her ear and say, I really hope that the me in my past life could dream of what happened to me in this life. Then he would know that I have a wife called Lu Man, and hed know that you had been bullied so tragically during his lifetime. That way, he can quickly go and find you.
If you already had a girlfriend in your past life, how can youe and find me? Lu Man said, casually making up a scenario.
But Han Zhuoli was stunned. Why? I had a girlfriend in my past life? Or did I get married?
Even if it was something that happened without his knowledge, Han Zhuoli still felt as if hedmitted adultery and betrayed Lu Man.
Seeing how nervous he looked, Lu Man could not help butugh. No. At least, up until my death, I didnt see that you had a girlfriend, much less got married. As to what happened afterward, I dont know about that.
At least when she was alive, she did not see it, so she did not feel so suffocated.
Chapter 2228
Chapter 2228: Was the Sunset Red?
This was her husband after all, even if he did not know her in his past life.
But at least with this lifetime in her memory, if she knew that in another time and ce, hed married another woman and also treated another woman so well, she would still be very angry and very jealous.
But if she did not know, at least she could stillfort herself in her heart.
Dont say that word anymore. Han Zhuoli frowned and said, It makes me ufortable hearing that.
Oh, I wont say it anymore. Lu Man nodded very obediently.
Saying it was such bad luck, she really should not talk about this so casually.
If you were 30 then, I would have been 38. If at that age, I was still single and did not even have a girlfriend, then I probably havent thought of epting an average woman and probably would not have epted it afterward. Thus, I probably just lived alone for the rest of my life, Han Zhuoli said.
Thinking about it, it sounded true too.
Given Han Zhuolis qualities, would finding a girlfriend not be a very easy thing for him to do?
As long as he said that he wanted to find a girlfriend, who knew how many girls would go up to him of their own ord?
Actually, he had never worried about finding a girlfriend.
He only met Lu Man when he was 30.
This showed that he was someone with taste, and he did not just find someone to get married or to have a sessor, much less to satisfy his biological needs.
He just wanted to find someone he loved and who loved him, to find a soulmate to spend the rest of his life with.
So in his whole past life, he never got married.
Lu Man did not know what happened after she died. Han Zhuoli also did not know what happened in his past life.
But in fact, even after Lu Man died, Han Zhuoli still remained single, and he did so until his death.
Han Zhuoli did not remember his past life though.
Hearing him say that, Lu Man still felt very happy and believed it.
Only he knew himself best.
Since Han Zhuoli already said so, then it was definitely like that.
If in this lifetime, I had not met you, Han Zhuoli said, I would probably not have found someone else either. After all, I didnt meet someone for thirty years, I only met you afterward. Then, apart from you, for the next thirty years, it would probably be very difficult for me to meet another.
Lu Man could not help but feel bad and reproachful of herself.
If Han Zhuoli met someone?
If he met someone he could fall in love with again?
Although she knew that this scenario did not exist, she still could not help but think about it.
It was because she had it before, that was why she could not bear to see him love someone else other than her.
If I hadnt met you in my past life and was single for the first thirty years of my life, what makes you think I could do within the next twenty years something I wasnt able to do in the first thirty-eight years of my life? In another twenty-two years, I would have been 60 already. When can I go and find true love then? In my sunset years? Han Zhuoli said sarcastically.
Although, he was very happy too that she cared about him so much.
Anyway, in this life, I already met you. I wont even take a second nce at other women. Do you think I will even discover the possibility that I might fall in love with someone else? Han Zhuoli pursed his lips and said, Stop spouting nonsense.
Lu Manughed when he said sunset years.
I know, Im having wild thoughts, Lu Man said.
Anyway, you belong to me only for both of your lifetimes, Lu Man said.
Yes. Han Zhuoli nodded. He did not doubt this at all. He was very confident about his choice.
Better to have nothing than something shoddy.
If he never met her, he would rather be single and not find anyone.
Anyway, it didnt matter even if Old Mrs. Han was very anxious and urged him so much back then. Actually, even if he never found someone, Old Mrs. Han could not have had a say in anything either.
Chapter 2229
Chapter 2229: Scared That I Will Never Find You Again
He really could not find someone, not that he felt so depressed that he did not bother finding anyone.
These were two separate mentalities.
If that were so, it would not be like what Lu Man had said, that he remained single up until he was 38 years old and Old Mrs. Han also did not forcefully push him to be with someone.
To be honest, the Han Family did notck sessors.
Even without him, there was still his big brother.
Han Zhuoli paused for a moment, thinking of how his big brother had previously be a daddy out of the blue for someone elses child.
Fine, without his big brother, there was still Zhuofeng as well!
Thinking of Han Zhuoling, Han Zhuoli then asked, Then in the previous lifetime, how was Big Brother like? Did he divorce Xia Yixin? He didnt continue to get deceived by her, right?
I dont know about his. Lu Man shook her head and said, I was in jail at that time, so the things I knew were very limited.
Forget it, look at me, Ive also turned silly. No matter how the past life was like, that was still the past life. It has nothing to do with our current lifetime, Han Zhuoli said.
Mm. Lu Man nodded. In this lifetime, Im fine, and Xia Qingyang went to take the rap for Lu Qi and He Zhengbai and went to jail.
Actually, its because I heard that Xia Qingyang went to jail that I thought of what happened in the past life, Lu Man said in a small voice. In this lifetime, my mom is also fine. She recovered from her illness and is very healthy. She even got together with Dad and had Yijun. Big Brother also divorced Xia Yixin and did not get deceived by her. He is getting on well with Shi Xiaoya now.
From the moment I woke up in that hotel room, everything has changed and no longer unfolded the same way it did before. The people around me, their fates have changed as well. And those in the Lu family whose lives went smoothly in the previous lifetime also saw their fates change, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli nodded.
Even he was someone who became close to Lu Man.
In the past life, he remained single until death.
But now, he and Lu Man were together.
What happened in the past life, just let it be. Lets just live our current lives well, Lu Man said.
Okay. Han Zhuoli hugged her tightly, his gaze fixed closely on her face. Luckily, you got one more chance like this.
Or else, I really wont have met you anymore, Han Zhuoli said. In the previous lifetime, clearly when you were in trouble, I was just next door, but I didnt know, and I let you suffer so much. In the end, when you died, no one could lend you a helping hand. I passed by you just like that, and this makes me feel horrible.
Thinking of how he had lost her once, a wave of paranoia suddenly rose in Han Zhuolis heart.
As if, if he was not careful, he would lose her again.
Living once more was like a mystery within a mystery, a thing that was beyond human control.
At the same time as Han Zhuoli thanked the heavens, he felt a sense of helplessness.
Heaven sent Lu Man to him, but what if it wanted to take her back?
What should he do?
What should he use to stop it?
The moment Lu Man opened her eyes, she realized that she had revived.
Then what if she opened her eyes again and she vanished?
Then what should he do?
Han Zhuoli felt anxious and utterly paranoid.
It was all because he was unable to control it, so he could only worry like this, feeling that everything was beyond his control.
As he thought about that, Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Man even more tightly.
His arms tightly locking her.
Lu Man felt as if her ribs were right against his, being squeezed so much by him until it hurt.
Her hands were ced on the sides of his waist, clutching onto his clothes.
Im scared, scared that one day when I open my eyes, you will be gone. And then someone beside me would tell me that this was all a dream. Han Zhuolis voice shook a little. They will tell me that I am still alone, and I have never met you. They also dont know you. Im scared that this will happen, scared that I will never find you again.
Chapter 2230
Chapter 2230: This Doesnt Suit His Style
After learning of Lu Mans situation, Han Zhuoli could not help having wild thoughts.
All his thoughts had no good ending.
It was because he cared, that was why he would have wild thoughts and think of the worst.
In that instant just then, he even thought that there were less than four years left until the time when Lu Man had been burned in the fire in her past life.
Now that Lu Man was fine, was it because the heavens wanted her toe back and take revenge?
So after she was about to be burned to death and when she had taken revenge, she might disappear.
Han Zhuoli let such wild thoughts run amok in his head, scaring himself.
He felt so nervous that he hugged her tighter and tighter.
Lu Man said in a gentle voice, Actually, I thought about it before too. Ever since I woke up that day, Ive had this worry. I suddenly returned and started anew. Then would the heavens suddenly take back my life? Will I suddenly leave again? Will theree a day when I wont wake up from my sleep? I died in my past life. If I realized that this life was all just an illusion, even if I go back, I cant return again.
If she disappeared here, then she would really have disappearedpletely.
Its fine whenever I am busy, I dont think about all this nonsense, Lu Man said. But the moment I am free, I will think about all sorts of things, afraid that everything that I have now is all an illusion.
Lu Man broke into a bitter smile. Its probably because I also know that I have way too many things now, and thats why I am afraid of losing them, afraid that all the happiness that I have now will disappear.
Experiencing such happiness only to lose it all overnight, this would be the most cruel fate.
No! Han Zhuoli hugged her tightly. Since the heavens gave you this chance to start all over again and gave me this chance to meet you, why would they take it away?
In this world, since theres such a mystical thing happening, then there will surely be some people or things connected to this that exist, Han Zhuoli said resolutely. I will go and find it. There must be someone who can exin this. They can help uspletely resolve this matter, so there wont be any idents happening.
Lu Man nodded, pressing herself tightly to his chest.
I dont want to leave you, Lu Man said in a low voice.
What the two of them were worrying about now were probably groundless fears.
But no matter what, at least if they could confirm it, it couldpletely ease their minds.
Previously, it was just Lu Man worrying about this matter on her own.
Although she never mentioned it, the stress had always been around.
It was only after she told Han Zhuoli that her heart really rxed.
Han Zhuoli sharing this burden with her, the two of them working hard together, this really made her feel much more rxed.
Lu Man thought to herself that she should have said something earlier to let him know about it.
You wont leave me, Han Zhuoli said firmly.
Han Zhuoli hugged her tightly and lowered his head to rain light kisses on her, kissing every part of her skin.
It was tinged with the sense of unease about the future, along with heartache.
Han Zhuoli suddenly stood up. Naturally, he also carried Lu Man to stand up with him.
His lugging her like this made Lu Man hold on to his waist even more securely.
Were not done eating Lu Man said in a small voice.
Are you hungry? Han Zhuoli asked as he kissed the corners of her lips.
Hed asked as if, if Lu Man said she was hungry now, he would really stop.
Lu Man paused for a moment, blushing as she shook her head shyly.
At this moment, who would be in the mood to eat!
That was what she thought.
Im hungry, Han Zhuoli said in a hoarse voice.
Lu Man felt that it was strange. Why would he say he was hungry now?
This didnt suit his style.
Chapter 2231
Chapter 2231: Also Doing Rted Research
Yet right after that, she heard Han Zhuoli say, So I want to have you even more now.
He anxiously wanted to connect with her intimately, to feel her and have her amodate him.
To be so intimate with her that they could not be separated, to use their body temperatures and touch to confirm their realness, to keep her securely by his side.
Lu Mans face was burning red, flushing all the way up to the tips of her ears, but she hugged his neck tightly, using her actions to show how she felt without saying a word.
Han Zhuoli swiftly tightened his arms around her and brought her back to the bedroom.
At the same time as he put her on the bed, he began to kiss her hard.
He was afraid that if he kissed lightly, he would not be able to feel her.
Only with a little more strength could they clearly feel and confirm each others presence.
Lu Man also kissed him back hard and did not feel that he was hurting her at all.
And she wanted to just melt into his bones so she could make sure that they would never be apart.
Man Man Han Zhuoli repeated her name again and again, caressing her.
On every inch of her skin, he wanted to imprint his name.
He trembled a little.
She was the most beautiful existence in his life.
Hed spent two lifetimes before he found her, so he definitely would not allow anything, even fate, to take her away from him.
Heavens!
In our past lives, you prevented us from meeting even though we were only one wall apart, so the two of us waited all our lives for nothing.
That life was muddled, as if we had lived for nothing.
In this lifetime, You brought her to me. You allowed us to meet and fall in love.
Please, I beg you, dont take her away from me again, dont let us be apart from each other.
Han Zhuoli silently prayed in his heart.
The next day, the moment Han Zhuoli opened his eyes, he felt a sense of paranoia.
It was probably because of what Lu Man had told him yesterday, which made him extremely afraid that he would not be able to see her the moment he opened his eyes.
This time, when he opened his eyes, he quickly turned and saw Lu Man still sleeping securely in his arms.
She was sleeping soundly, her face still reddened, tinged with the beautiful glow of being filled with his lovest night.
Han Zhuoli was reassured. He lowered his head and used the tip of his nose to lightly rub against the tip of her nose. His not-so calm breaths mingled with her calm and deep breaths.
Han Zhuoli smiled and instantly felt contented.
He kissed her lightly on her lips before he quietly got up.
He went to the study and contacted Wen Ren[1], the Master of Mount Lan Compounds Wen n.
The people who knew of the Mount Lan Compound and could contact the Wen n all knew that if there was any person or thing they could not find if they used their own abilities, then they would have to go to the Mount Lan Compound.
This was the same for the eight great families.
This was not to say that the eight great families were therefore weaker, but that they were each skilled in their own fields.
The Mount Lan Compound specialized in doing this.
They specialized in training and grooming secret service agents, who collected intelligence from every part of the world.
The eight great families each have strengths in their own fields, so they naturally were not as capable as the Mount Lan Compound in the field of intelligence.
I want to find a person who can understand someone who dreamt of their past life. To put it more incredulously, it had been something like being revived, Han Zhuoli said.
Even to Wen Ren, Han Zhuoli did not dare to reveal Lu Mans identity.
But Wen Ren did not ask. He was only in charge of resolving the issue based on the conditions proposed by the other party. He never asked the reason behind it.
This had always been the guiding principle of the Mount Lan Compound.
Understood. This is a matter regarding the soul, Wen Ren said. What a coincidence. Our Mount Lan Compound is also doing rted research on it. Because all this time, in various parts of the world, such things have been happening. There are also some mystical people who can resolve such issues.
[1] Wordy with simr characters to famous person
Chapter 2232
Chapter 2232: Quick, Let Your Mr. CEO Out
I do know of such a person, but theyre not easy to find. Mount Lan Compound is also looking for him, Wen Ren said. We already have some leads on our end, but we still need some time.
Okay. For this matter, its naturally better the faster it can be done, Han Zhuoli said.
I understand.
After ending the call, the moment he turned around, he saw Lu Man standing at the door of the study.
Why are you awake? Han Zhuoli asked as he walked towards her.
As I was sleeping, I couldnt feel you, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli chuckled and thought of how Lu Man had this habit.
Whenever she was about to wake up but still did not feel like waking up, she would reach out to touch him.
After she touched him, she would then hug him like she was hugging a big bolster, using her hands and legs to cling to his body and continuing to sleep.
Han Zhuoli could not help but think, what if one day, he was not by her side? What would she do?
Of course, there would not be such a day.
Han Zhuoli carried her up and said, I gave Wen Ren a call to ask him to help me find someone who can better understand your situation.
Han Zhuoli did not say that in the middle of the night, he dreamt of the scene where Lu Man was being burned in the big fire.
It looked as if it was from her past life.
She was in so much pain in the fire, her gaze despondent and deste.
It was probably because he heard Lu Man say those wordsst night, that was why he had such a dream.
But even if it was a dream, it felt so real, scaring Han Zhuoli until he broke out in a cold sweat all over.
In his dream, he could clearly see Lu Man, as if Lu Man could see him too.
Lu Man just stared at him like that in the fire, or was just staring in his direction.
He was not too sure whether Lu Man really saw him or if she was just looking in his direction.
In his dream, he wanted to rush into the fire and bring Lu Man out.
But he realized that his feet were rooted to the ground. He could not move no matter how he tried.
He screamed, Man Man, quick,e out! Come here! Come to me!
But he realized that he could not scream even when he opened his mouth wide.
He watched Lu Man disappear in the big fire right before his eyes, yet there was nothing he could do about it.
In the middle of the night, he woke up in shock, drenched in cold sweat, and realized that his throat felt as if it had been choked by someone.
He panted breathlessly, turned, and saw that Lu Man was still there, that she was sleeping soundly. He then pulled her into his arms and fell back asleep.
Han Zhuoli thought that it was probably because he cared too much about it, that was why he had such a dream.
Lu Man nodded. She was fine now, so there was no trouble that she needed help to deal with.
They just wanted to know if this matter would have any impact in the future, if any idents would happen.
As today was a Saturday, the two of them ate breakfast and went to the family home to visit the two elders.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya also went over.
The show?Survivor, which Shi Xiaoya participated in, was left with onest episode to be filmed.
In fact, the finale episode had actually been filmed, but the audiences reaction was way too good, so the viewership ratings were way too high.
Despite the fact that Han Zhuoling did not continue participating after the third episode, his poprity remained at the top. Even though he participated quite rarely, he was way ahead of the others on this aspect.
The audience had not had enough of watching him yet. Before the start of every episode, they would all cheer and hope that he woulde back and participate in the filming.
When they realized that he did not after the end of every episode, they would go to the shows official Weibo ount to express their disappointment.
During the episodes when Shi Xiaoya participated, theizens had flocked to her Weibo ount in droves to ask her to quickly ask Han Zhuoling toe and participate in the show.
There were messages like: Xiaoya, quick, let your Mr. CEO out! Let him participate in the show please!
Chapter 2233
Chapter 2233: Go Support
Xiaoya, you were there today, so why wasnt Han Zhuoling there? Where did the hardcore couple go to!
Xiaoya, quick, go and talk to Han Zhuoling, ask him to participate in the show please!
On the fifth episode, when I couldnt see Han Zhuoling, I missed him, I miss him, and Im still missing him.
Xiaoya, please, ask Han Zhuoling, we miss him.
When she saw all thesements, Shi Xiaoya felt so weirded out.
But thesements were weirdly interesting too, so Shi Xiaoya showed them to Han Zhuoling.
As Han Zhuoling really participated in the filming too infrequently, although he had the top spot for every episode, his total score added up was closer to the bottom. His overall ranking was actually not high, and he was thus not eligible to participate in the final episodes final championship contest.
Actually, this was all written in the contract. Originally, Han Zhuoling also did not intend to fight for the championship either, so he just symbolically participated in three episodes to boost the viewership for the show.
Who knew that with just three episodes, he would amass such massive poprity?
After the finale episode ended,izens still did not give up and still approached the production team to make their appeal, hoping that they coulde up with a special episode to gather all the guests that had attended the show before.
This actually gave an idea to the production team, and they felt that this suggestion was usible.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya went to prepare to attend thest special episodes filming.
Han Zhuoling felt that it was quite meaningful. After all, he and Shi Xiaoya fell in love during this show, so he agreed as well.
Oh right, Lu Man, are you preparing to set off for New York soon? Shi Xiaoya asked her while in the family home.
Yeah. Lu Man nodded. We will set off next week. Were going over one week in advance, so we can get used to the time difference and familiarize ourselves with the environment over there at the same time.
Then have you found a makeup artist? Or is your school in charge of all of that? Shi Xiaoya asked.
I dont know if they are in charge of all of that, Ill only know when I go there and see. If there is one, Ill see how the makeup artist does. If theyre not too good, I will see if I can find someone suitable from the Han Corporations Americanpany.
Lu Manughed and asked, Why? You have time toe and do makeup for me?
I do have to make a trip to the US after filming the special episode for Survivor next weekend. It happens to be in New York. I did makeup for Yu Mingshu previously, and she felt that it was really not bad. Coincidentally, their top mega charity fashion dinner is set to be held in New York this time, Shi Xiaoya said.
The theme for their charity dinner this time is Chinese oriental style, Shi Xiaoya said. Yu Mingshu then thought of me and felt that Western makeup artists, as well as westernized overseas Chinese makeup artists might not understand Chinese oriental style as well as our local makeup artists do. They often produce an incongruous makeup style, so she invited me over to do makeup for her.
Shi Xiaoya continued, I was thinking that if the timing is suitable, I can do makeup for you too.
When Lu Man heard that, of course she felt really happy and willing.
After all, Shi Xiaoyas standard was not only one of the top in the country, but even internationally, she also ranked in the top spots.
And even if she found an even more impressive makeup artist than Shi Xiaoya, the makeup artist would not be as familiar with her face as her.
Comparing her with whoever, Shi Xiaoya was still the most suitable candidate.
The two of them worked out the timing on the spot.
Old Mrs. Han said in tion, Your grandpa and I, along with Liye and Nuo, have also discussed it already. We will alsoe along together to watch Man Man perform. Anyway, we dont have much to do, so we can go and support Man Man. Along the way, we can also go on a holiday.
Chapter 2234
Chapter 2234: If We Follow Along as Third Wheels, Thats Too Inappropriate
As she said that, Old Mrs. Han said to Han Xijin, who was sitting beside Shen Nuo, Seriously, someone is always absent during the familys group activities.
It was fine if Han Dongping did not go, but Han Xijin not going was too ridiculous!
Han Xijin felt really wronged. Mom! Why dont you take a look at the situation? Zhuoli insists on flying over to support Lu Man. If hes not around, what about thepany? Wont I have to be the one staying behind?
Han Xijin pursed his lips and said, If I dont stay, how can he go away for such a long time? If he just went for a few days, its fine if theres no one left with thepany. But Man Man wants to go over one week in advance, and he wants to go with her. Thered be no one with thepany for half a month, and there are many things that cant be done remotely. So, the only choice is that I stay behind.
Forget it, just take it that youre supporting your son and daughter-inw. Old Mrs. Han instantly backtracked.
Han Xijin:
Han Dongping cleared his throat and said, This time, Ill go together with Liye.
Old Mrs. Han raised an eyebrow and looked at Han Dongping with a hint of surprise.
Han Dongping blushed from Old Mrs. Hans stare and looked away awkwardly.
Everyone took his changes during this period to heart.
Lin Liye had not patched up with him and did not move back to stay with him.
But taking into ount that Han Dongping had changed quite a lot, her attitude towards him became much better.
Han Dongping rarely interfered with the affairs of the younger generation now.
He could not even interfere with Han Zhuolings matters, much less Han Zhuolis.
Sometimes, when his old habit acted up, because Han Zhuoling was also around, not to mention Lin Liye, Han Dongping had to back down.
In the past, Han Zhuoling had not been in the country, so Lin Liye could not handle Han Dongping on her own.
Now that Han Zhuoling was back, Han Dongping had no say at home anymore.
Han Dongpings attitude towards Lu Man was also changing.
But he probably could not bear to lower his pride for the moment, so he had not officially apologized to Lu Man, but his attitude towards her had gotten much better.
Whether he apologized or not, Lu Man did not mind. She could not possibly force Han Dongping to apologize to a younger person like her.
Everyone could just naturally change their attitudes to go with the flow.
But this time, Han Dongping actually wanted to go with Lin Liye to see Lu Mans performance, which still made Lu Man feel very surprised.
No one asked him, but Han Dongping even took the initiative to exin, Im not especially going to watch Lu Man perform. Just that Im worried for Liye going over there, so I want toe along.
Old Mrs. Han pursed her lips. He might as well not have exined if this was his exnation, as if he was hiding his intentions.
But all their rtions were moving towards a good direction.
Lu Man was all smiles. She did not expose Han Dongpings stubbornness.
She wrapped her arm around Han Zhuolis elbow and just felt that everything before her eyes was already especially good.
Oh right, Man Man, are your parents going? Old Mrs. Han asked.
They are, they areing along with us, Lu Man said, Just perfect since my mom hasnt been to the US before. Before mypetition, Dad ns to show Mom around.
Aiyo! I thought the same way too! Old Mrs. Han pped her thigh and said happily, Just as well, we can go over together and walk around together!
Old Mr. Han said disdainfully, Juhuai and his family are going on a honeymoon while theyre there, why are you going there to join in! Fine if you want to go and join in by yourself, but you even want to drag the whole bunch of us there to be third wheels together with you. Thats too inappropriate.
Old Mrs. Han had been stopped by Old Mr. Han, but actually, she felt that he made quite a lot of sense.
Chapter 2235
Chapter 2235: We Just Got Married and Youre Thinking of Splitting My Money
Lu Man quickly said, Dad said that this wouldnt be considered their honeymoon. They even have a child now, so they are long past the period for a honeymoon. They are just going out to have fun normally.
Hear that! Old Mrs. Han instantly became indignant again.
***
The family home was very lively. On this same day, Lu Qi came out after visiting Xia Qingyang in jail. She still remembered the question that Xia Qingyang had asked, He Zhengbai didnte with you?
Lu Qi had a tiny bit of conscience, after all. She knew that Xia Qingyangs life inside was not good at all, and she did not want her to be upset because of this.
Anyway, even if Xia Qingyang found out about it, it would be of no use when shes in jail.
Not like she coulde out and help her.
So, Lu Qi did not say anything.
But she really did not know what kind of a life she was living now.
Before Xia Qingyang hadpletely admitted to all the charges, He Zhengbai still treated her pretty well and would even pacify her.
After Xia Qingyang really went in, when He Zhengbai and even the whole He family was safe, He Zhengbai could not even be bothered to act for one day more.
That change was like an instant downward spiral, making one unable to react.
The previous second, he was still deeply infatuated with her and was so epting of everything about her as he called her Qi Qi.
When the matter was finally resolved, the next second, he became aloof and nonchnt.
After the two of them got married, they stayed in the house that the He family had gifted to He Zhengbai a few years earlier.
Before the two of them got married, Lu Qi would also go over asionally to spend the night in that house, but they did not cohabit.
That was a ce for He Zhengbai to conveniently attend lessons and shoot productions after ss.
Although it was not a temporary house, it was still a very ssic bachelors style of residence.
Lu Qi would go over asionally. There were some of Lu Qis things in the house, but not many.
She could not treat it as a marital home for newlyweds no matter what.
On that residence, He Zhengbais personal stamp was very obvious.
Lu Qi was not very happy about it. She thought that since the two of them were living together, they should upgrade to a bigger house!
If they renovated it, that would really give the feel that they were married, no?
s, she had only suggested it when He Zhengbai said, No. Im living pretty well here. If you dont like it, you can go buy a big house on your own. Anyway, when we got married, you didnt give any dowry.
Lu Qi became unhappy when she heard that. What do you mean I should buy a house? I dont care about that bit of money to buy a house with, but I cant ept that from your words, whatever I like, whatever I want, its something thats totally not rted to you!
Lu Qi did not want to be taken advantage of and said, You said I didnt give dowry? Then did you give me any betrothal gifts or money?
Great, Lu Qi. You want to be calctive with me about this? He Zhengbai said in cold voice. We have only just been married for a few days and you want to argue with me over these things? We have just gotten married, and you already reveal your true colors? You think you dont need to pretend in front of me anymore. We have just gotten married and youre thinking of splitting my money already?
What splitting your money? Make yourself clear! Lu Qi was so enraged that her eyes reddened. You also know we just got married? We are newlyweds, and youre saying all these to me? I want to have a bigger house. Are you the one who cant afford it or me? If you dont want to, cant you talk to me properly about it? Must you be so sarcastic and even kick up a fuss about my dowry?! Do you think that Im not worthy of a big house, huh?
He Zhengbai! Lu Qi saw that He Zhengbai actually really gave her a look of agreement, and she almost went crazy from anger. You think that since I dont have my father protecting me anymore, you can easily bully me?! You think that since I have no backer anymore, you can just disregard me?!
Chapter 2236
Chapter 2236: Youve Got No Conscience
He Zhengbai sneered, Lu Qi.
Lu Qi sniffed in return. He used to call her Qi Qi endearingly, and now, he only calls her Lu Qi.
He Zhengbai continued only to say, Ive seen the problems youve caused your dad. You dare even swindle your own father. I have to prevent you from coveting my properties after our marriage.
He Zhengbai! Lu Qi shouted in disbelief. Are you still human?! Youre talking to me about this now?
Didnt you take my dads money too? Lu Qi red so hard, the whites of her eyes appeared farrger than her pupils.
How much did I give you from my dads assets? More than enough to repay the dowry! And now, youre calcting every penny of it? Afraid Id take advantage of you? Lu Qiughed in anger. Think about it, He Zhengbai. Apart from a piece of certificate, what did my marrying you give me?
My moms in jail for us, isnt that big enough for a bride price? If it wasnt for Mom, itll be the three of us in jail now! You couldnt have escaped it either! Not even the He family could have protected you!
But youre talking to me about dowry? Youve taken so much of Dads assets. If it werent for you, would I have been abandoned by my dad and left with no one supporting me? Im in such a poor state now, and youre scolding me to my face, scared Im taking advantage of you, and scorning me for having no dowry? Lu Qi flung her hand hard. He Zhengbai, I did this all for you!
But you despise me now, youve got no conscience!
He Zhengbai sneered. As long as your mom was taking the rap for you, she had to do it for me too. Dont say that as if youve done it all for me. Wasnt it all for yourself? If youd left me behind, how could I have let you off?
Whats more, you participated in this too. You dragged your mother down, and you have the gall to criticize me? Dont paint yourself as a selfless saint who sacrificed for me, I cant ept it!
Did I force you to give me your dads wealth? he said, continuing with his jabs. If I remember correctly, its your and your moms idea. But you both are useless and have no idea how to proceed, so you approached me.
I very well couldnt help you for free, could I? Theres risk in helping you. He Zhengbai scoffed. What you gave me is not because of love, its mypensation. Did you expect the He family to help you for free? Dream on!
Lu Qi shook from anger. He Zhengbai! Are you showing your true colors now that my moms in jail and youre free?!
He didnt bother looking at her. Think whatever you want.
He Zhengbai, you jerk! Lu Qi shouted. I sacrificed so much for you! You ingrate!
Stop using the godd*mn same lines on me! He Zhengbai roared back. As if youve been so badly wronged. I did nothing wrong to you. If theres really an ingrate here, its you and not me.
Stealing your dads money andnding your mom in jail. Who can top what youve done! He Zhengbai peered disdainfully at her. You say youve got no support and I can bully you any way I want? Let me tell you, thats a yes!
But you caused all of these yourself. You originally had doting parents, but you made them drift away from you. Who can you me? If you hadnt stolen your dads money, hed still be backing you now.
Chapter 2237 - Tragic
Chapter 2237: Tragic
Your mom wouldnt be in jail if not for you, and Id still be coaxing you and treating you well, or at least give you an illusion of love.
But you yed all your cards away. Youre right. My answer to you is, Im bullying you. Bullying you for having no support and no one to stand up for you.
He Zhengbai took two steps forward, sneering. But you cant do anything no matter how I bully you. Didnt you wish to marry me? Alright, Ive granted you your wish. Dont hope for anything else.
p! Lu Qi raised her hand and struck him across the face.
His head turned with the force of her strike.
As if he hadnt expected Lu Qi to hit him, He Zhengbai was momentarily stunned.
Then he raised his head and looked at her darkly.
Lu Qi then knew to be frightened.
She retreated in a panic.
Yet He Zhengbai caught her elbow and gave her a tight p in return.
Lu Qis strength was nothingpared to his.
When He Zhengbai pped her, his face was twisted in an ugly grimace, as if he was hoping he could p her dead.
Otherwise, Lu Qi wouldnt be so scared.
Even with He Zhengbai holding her, the force of his hand caused Lu Qi to stagger backward.
It went to show how much strength He Zhengbai had employed.
Half of Lu Qis face was numb, feeling absolutely nothing.
She thought shed heard a kaba sound. Perhaps her jaw got dislocated.
Because half her face was numb, she couldnt really move it.
But soon after, she realized her jaw was indeed dislocated.
Because she discovered she could not utter a single word.
Any movement triggered immense pain in her jaw bone.
Lu Qi was crying uglily in pain, tears and snot all streaming down her face.
He Zhengbai shoved her away with a look of disgust.
Lu Qi desperately wanted to ask, how dare he hit her when hes a man!
What did it prove for a man to strike a woman!
But she could not speak nor close her mouth at all. Her jaw was hurting terribly.
He Zhengbai pointed at her. Lu Qi, be satisfied with marrying me! Dont throw tantrums! If you cant stand it, then just divorce me!
However, dont think about getting a single cent even if we get a divorce. Ill consider it a defeat if I lose a single penny to you.
Lu Qi was lying on the ground right now.
Yet He Zhengbai just directly stepped over her.
How humiliating!
He Zhengbai simply went out like this, and Lu Qi burst into a loud wail.
Outside the prison, Lu Qi rposed herself.
That day, she put on a cap and a mask and went to the hospital alone to have her jaw fixed.
Without Lu Qiyuan backing her, and with Xia Qingyang in prison, her life was tragic.
It had been days since then, and He Zhengbai had never been home.
Lu Qi knew their marriage was only in name by now.
And yet, she never thought about divorce.
If she really divorced him, she would really have nothing left.
There was something she never told Xia Qingyang.
The He family never wished to publicly announce her marriage to He Zhengbai.
Much less hold any ceremony.
There wouldnt be one. The moment the marriage certificate was signed, that was it.
There was one time when she returned home with He Zhengbai.
And she overheard He Zhengbais father, He Qingyang, and his mother, Yang Lin, talking about attending an uing ball in the business industry.
Chapter 2238 - Who Knows How They Insult You Behind Your Back
Chapter 2238: Who Knows How They Insult You Behind Your Back
Lu Qi had not turned up for such events in a long time, so she was filled with anticipation.
Moreover, even after her marriage to He Zhengbai, He Qingyang and Yang Lin still did not like her much.
They did not really ept her, but unable to return to the Lu family, Lu Qi urgently wished to integrate into the He family.
So she wanted to forge a good rtionship with her inws; this way, He Zhengbai would have some concerns about mistreating her and would be more courteous.
Hence, Lu Qi told Yang Lin that she wanted to go shopping with her.
Unexpectedly, Yang Lin reacted as if shed heard a good joke, saying, You?
Yang Lin snickered. We dont n on bringing you.
Why? Lu Qis expression changed instantly. I havent had the chance to introduce myself to others after marrying Zhengbai.
Still, many knew about it, that she married He Zhengbai after making a mess of her parents.
Yang Lin smiled. But your reputations poor.
Lu Qis expression hardened as she listened on. Younded your parents in hot water then married Zhengbai. This doesnt sound like a good thing. If you went, not only will everyone judge you, theyll also point fingers at our family.
So its better if you dont go, Yang Lin said. Our family cant afford to lose our face.
Anger burned within Lu Qi.
She sneered, replying enigmatically, So Mom thinks you cant lose face now? What about when you stole Dads money in the name of helping? Why didnt you feel ashamed then?
What steal? Yang Lin retorted angrily. Dont make it sound so bad!
The truth always hurts, Lu Qi said coldly. Wasnt what you all did called stealing? Without my Dads permission, do you think it can be considered that you received it? I admit, what I did was stealing. Im admitting to doing it even though Im his daughter. But you did the same as I did, so dont put yourselves on a pedestal.
Also, when you coaxed me, saying youll treat me well to make me convince Mom to take the rap, why didnt you feel ashamed then?
Yang Lins face flushed red while He Qingyang red daggers at Lu Qi.
Lu Qi thought He Qingyang wanted to kill her.
But she didnt care.
She had nothing now, cheated of everything by He Zhengbais honeyed words, yet this ingrate did not care to give her even a bit of benefit now.
She was left with nothing now, so she was unafraid of anything.
After marrying into the He family, she did not n on letting them off easily!
If she was suffering, then so should they!
Even if she was the only one left, she was still not easy picking!
Lu Qi pressed on, Do you think the outsiders would view us separately? No!
She scoffed. Tsk! We know each other well. You are just hiding behind a facade. You think others dont know how dirty you are behind that mask?
You think others really have no idea what you all did? Stop lying to yoursleves! Lu Qi stood, looking down her nose at Yang Lin, all poised and confident.
Even if you attended the ball, no one will bother with you. Even if they did, its just because they wanted to gossip. While smiling to your faces, who knows how theyll insult you behind your back!
With characters like yours, you still dare despise me? Lu Qi pursed her lips. Were all the same, we dont have the right to despise each other. I dont look down on you, and you guys shouldnt think youre better than me.
Chapter 2239 - Because I Love Slapping People
Chapter 2239: Because I Love pping People
p!
He Zhengbais p once morended on Lu Qis cheek.
As if practice made perfect, He Zhengbais actions were much smoother now, and he had no reservations either. He striked as he wished without any hesitation.
As she waspletely unprepared because He Zhengbai originally stood behind her, the sudden ppletely knocked Lu Qi off her feet.
Fortunately, or unfortunately, Lu Qis jaw did not dislocate this time.
Lu Qi fell on her hands and knees, and even her butt hurt.
She snapped her head up, ring with disdain. He Zhengbai, do you consider yourself a man for hitting a woman?!
I finally know how the He family teaches their children! A man who loses with his mouth and logic should just use his fists and make others bow down to his violence, is that how it is?! Lu Qi spat through gritted teeth.
Yang Lin slowly stood. Youre saying its bad for a man to hit ady, is that it?
Lu Qi looked coldly at her as Yang Lin continued, Im sorry, its my bad for not teaching him, because I love pping people, especially wh*res like you who dont know their ces and still think themselves high and mighty.
Yang Lin bent as she spoke, gripping both Lu Qis face tightly in one hand.
As she finished articting, a p hit its mark.
With that, Yang Lin stood and pulled on her clothes, saying, Look at your face, full of injuries. Its not suited to appearing at the ball. Its better that you rest at home.
In the end, Lu Qi saw on the entertainment news that night that He Zhengbai was being gentlemanly and had a jolly time at the ball with a daughter of another rich family.
He even escorted her home after dinner.
The Inte was abuzz with news about them flirting with each other.
A reporter even asked He Zhengbai if he was married, which He Zhengbai denied on the spot.
He said he was a bachelor still.
The reporter asked, What about Lu Qi? Arent you guys engaged? Did you break up already?
He Zhengbai sighed. Because of the Lu family incident, Lu Qi doesnt have the energy to spare for rtionships. I dont want to force her. We had a peaceful breakup.
Everyone found it weird hearing He Zhengbais words.
Many were certain he had married Lu Qi, or did they divorce already?
Or was it a secret marriage?
But the ones who knew the truth were only a minority within the circle.
But most curiousizens did not know this, and they really believed that the two didnt marry.
But they certainly did not believe He Zhengbais words either.
Most unanimously agreed, saying Lu Qi was doomed with no more familial support.
Feeling shes worthless, the He family naturally discarded her.
Though both had never been good people, He Zhengbai was stillbeled a jerk.
The ones within the circle who knew the truth wouldnt have loose lips, and the most theyd do was to talk among themselves.
The He family was still actively seeking out suitable marriage partners for He Zhengbai and intending to kick Lu Qi aside.
This marriage was an easy one to deal with for He Zhengbai.
So any daughter of a wealthy family would do for the He family, so long as it satisfied their exchange of interest.
The He family also forewarned the paparazzi to not spill the beans.
Hence, besides the minority in the know, the majority of theizens had no idea of He Zhengbais and Lu Qis marriage.
Chapter 2240 - Who Knew Han Zhuoling Was So Popular
Chapter 2240: Who Knew Han Zhuoling Was So Popr
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Lu Qi saw He Zhengbais answer, her anger threatened to burst from within.
But she did not dare to fly into a temper.
He Zhengbai would really beat her to death otherwise.
To prevent her from shooting her mouth off, they even brought her home to live there.
But this was done in the name of watching her movements.
Lu Qi did not wish to stay there at first. Shed rather stay in He Zhengbais house on the other side.
But He Zhengbai sneered. Didnt you want to stay in arge house? Live in my home. Thatll fulfill your wish.
A few short days after her marriage, Lu Qi already hit rock bottom.
But she had no idea that this rock bottom currently had no bounds and her downward journey was still on.
Every time she thought it was the end, she continued falling.
And Lu Qi did not mention any of these to Xia Qingyang.
She could visit Xia Qingyang today because, during this period of time, she acted like she was defeated and was cooperative.
She no longer confronted the He family outright.
Slowly, she let the He family believe that shed learned to be obedient, that she could see the circumstances clearly. Before she had the ability to fight the He family, she would never act recklessly again.
As for whether she would have that ability?
The He family was not worried.
No matter how much Lu Qi struggled, nothing woulde out of it.
But this also finally led to some peace in the He family atst.
***
While Lu Qi was in hot waters with the He family, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling went to film the special episode of?Survivor.
Lu Dongliu and his team were brainstorming how to go about filming the special episode.
They didnt want it to be like that of other shows, which merely made a concert as the special episode to bluff the audience.
They really wanted to make it special.
In the end, they decided to let theizens decide on 12 main guests from across the season and vote for the most popr ones who would film an episode of group matches.
Six people would form a team, and two teams would go head-to-head.
The show originally had 12 hosts, but ever since the popr debut of?Survivor, many celebrities had gone on the show to promote their new works.
So the number of guests had increased.
The ones publicizing their works might not have been the hosts, but they could draw lots of fans because of their good performance, or they drew criticism because of their poor showing.
The production team listed all the guests, hosts included, for the audience to vote for the 12 guests they most wished to see.
The special episode wouldnt be like the normal show, with every episode split into two parts, an hour each.
The special episode this time wouldst two hours and thirty minutes straight, from the daily routines of the guests to forming teams andpeting.
The production team nned for the group challenges to be easy, as the special episode was meant to be rxing.
It was the special episode, after all, so it was meant to be entertaining and lighthearted for the audience too, using less brainpower.
It was mainly to let the audience know more about the private side of the guests.
Usually, the audiences view the guests through camera lenses, and they could only see what they present in front of the camera.
Even so, as long as they were in front a camera, theyd be more or less acting to a certain degree.
But it was good as long as the audience liked it.
And the production would first invite the 12 most popr voted guests.
And if any of the 12 guests were unavable due to scheduling issues, the production team would invite the others ording to their descending poprity.
But knowing the poprity of Han Zhuoling was one thing. What stunned the production team most was seeing exactly how popr he was!
Chapter 2241 - If Xiaoya Is There, I Will Also Be There
Chapter 2241: If Xiaoya Is There, I Will Also Be There
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He actually ranked high at the first spot and shook off Zhang Shuidong, who was in second ce, by tens of thousands of votes.
It showed how earnestly theizens hoped to see Han Zhuoling reappear in the show.
As for the other people in the rankings, if the person ranking high in the first ce was also a fellow celebrity, they would have mobilized their fans no matter what, even to the point of buying votes, to boost their own vote numbers up the ranks.
Dont think this was just a poprity poll for a variety show. It was also a way to prove ones fame and poprity.
And?Survivor?was a mega-hit variety show with very high viewership. If they lost, or if their vote numbers had toorge of a disparity with that of others, how embarrassing would that be?
But now, the one in the first ce ranking way ahead of others was Han Zhuoling, so everyone was at a loss as to what to do.
Besides how he was not a celebrity and did not intend to debut, he was a big boss and had power over all their futures and fates.
Who would go and fight it out with him for no reason!
Even if Han Zhuoling was in first ce, that would have no impact on their careers.
As forpeting for the second or third position, that would be meaningless now.
The person whom people could really remember was normally the one in the first ce. No one really remembered who was in the second or third ce.
So the polls this time were actually unusually harmonious.
No one fought with one another, so no falling out happened either.
That was how the top 12 was determined.
Lu Dongliu started to contact them one by one based on the order of the rankings.
Among these 12 people, Shi Xiaoya was also included.
Of theizens who voted for Han Zhuoling, around two-thirds also voted for Shi Xiaoya.
It showed that they really wanted to continue watching the two of them do their PDA on the show.
As for the remaining one-third, they were the people who could not ept their male idol being with Shi Xiaoya right from the start, or, in other words, theyre the people who could not ept Han Zhuoling being with anyone.
With the support of most of Han Zhuolings fans, plus Shi Xiaoyas own fans, she naturally got into this 12-member list.
Lu Dongliu stared at Han Zhuoling, who ranked first in the poll, and felt a little troubled.
If Han Zhuoling did not participate, their production team would definitely get scolded.
In theizens eyes, it was not a matter of whether you were able to invite him or not.
It was that theyd used Han Zhuoling to y with them fans.
Since they knew they could not invite him, why did they still include Han Zhuoling in the list?
Lu Dongliu sighed and braced himself to ask Han Zhuoling no matter what.
But he did not know that, actually, Han Zhuoling was also watching the polls at this time.
He saw that Shi Xiaoya had also entered the 12-people list.
At first, when Shi Xiaoya told Lu Man she wasing to participate in the special episodes filming, she thought she wasing as a makeup artist.
It was great now. She would being to participate with a double-identity as both a makeup artist and a guest.
Han Zhuoling was looking at the list when he received Lu Donglius phone call.
Young Master Ling, its me, Lu Dongliu, Lu Dongliu said.
You want to ask me to participate in the special episode? Han Zhuoling asked.
Lu Dongliuughed awkwardly.?Young Master Ling, youre really confident in yourself.
But let me tell you, its its actually true!
Lu Dongliu did not have the guts to make fun of Han Zhuoling and immediately admitted, Yes, Young Master Ling. Do you have the time to?
If Xiaoya is there, I will also be there, Han Zhuoling said.
Understood, understood. Ill contact Xiaoya immediately! Lu Dongliu immediately said.
Han Zhuoling saying that meant that he was agreeing already.
Shi Xiaoya was definitely participating.
Wasnt this a surefire thing?
Hence, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya would participate in this newly addedst special episode of the show together.
But after resolving this problem, the production team had to deal with a new problem.
The filming process for the show contained a segment where the crew would start filming from the moment the celebrities reached the hotel, including the scenes of them before sleeping and after waking up, as well as scenes of them after they returned to the hotel from the filming of thepetition during the day.
Chapter 2242 - Not Allowed to Bully Her
Chapter 2242: Not Allowed to Bully Her
This episode would emphasize the lifestyle aspect more, not thepetition.
The staff in charge of the hotel arrangements looked for Chi Xingrui and said, Assistant Director Chi, you told us to book hotel rooms for the celebrities. But for Young Master Ling and Xiaoya, do we arrange for them to be together, or do we split them up?
The production team booked double rooms for each pair of celebrities. The hotel was a guesthouse-style lodging.
It could allow for the celebrities to all gather together and disy their interactions.
Even at night, when everyone went back to their own rooms to rest, they could see the interactions between the celebrities using the video cameras in the rooms.
I think, if we arrange for Xiaoya and Young Master Ling to be in the same room, they will definitely be a highlight of the show. Although they are not husband and wife, the private interactions of a couple will also be quite interesting content and will attract many viewers. I just dont know if Young Master Ling and Xiaoya will be willing or not, the staff said.
The two of them should be cohabiting now, right? the staff asked.
The staff thought that Han Zhuoling was already so old. If he had a young girlfriend who was exquisitely pretty by his side, could he bear for them to not stay together?
How would I know? Not like I can ask Young Master Ling, Chi Xingrui said as he scratched his head. Forget it, find Director Lu and discuss this with him.
Hence, Chi Xingrui followed this staff member to go and find Lu Dongliu.
In the end, Lu Dongliu also scratched his head.
Why were there so many problems on Han Zhuolings side!
Why dont we ask Young Master Ling for his opinion? Chi Xingrui asked.
I am leaning more towards arranging for them to be in the same room, Lu Dongliu said. But the problem now is, if we dont tell them beforehand, the variety effect for the show will turn out even better. Especially because Shi Xiaoya will definitely be surprised.
That little girls emotions were very easy to guess sometimes.
Without asking now, Lu Dongliu could already imagine Shi Xiaoyas surprised look.
If we discussed this with them beforehand, the effect would definitely not be as good then, Lu Dongliu said.
Then what should we do?
Chi Xingrui and Lu Dongliu were both at a loss.
Lu Dongliu thought for a good while before he pped and said, Ill go ask Young Master Ling again. If he agrees, Ill tell him not to tell Shi Xiaoya. We should at least keep one real reaction.
Right. Anyway, no matter whether Young Master Ling knows beforehand or not, we will have the same reaction, Chi Xingrui said.
When Lu Dongliu and that staff member heard that, they thought so too.
Hence, Lu Dongliu called Han Zhuoling again.
Of course, Han Zhuoling did not want to sleep in separate rooms with Shi Xiaoya. Even with the camera around and he could not do anything at all, he did not want to be apart from her.
So he agreed, and he okayed Lu Donglius request not to tell Shi Xiaoya beforehand about it.
However, Han Zhuoling also reminded him, You can see her true reaction.
Anyway, he quite wanted to see it too.
But youre not allowed to bully her, Han Zhuoling said.
Lu Dongliu wiped a bout of sweat and said, How can I!
Anyway, how would they dare to!
So, this matter was settled just like that.
Time went back to the day before the filming for the show. This time, the production team chose an ind where the scenery and the weather were both very good.
Before the filming, the guests stayed in a normal hotel provided by the production team.
They would only move into the vi after the filming officially started.
Before the filming officially started, there would naturally not be any cameras following them.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were naturally assigned to the same room.
Shi Xiaoya did not ask how they will be assigned when the official filming started, because she did not know about the whole process at all.
She still thought that it would be how it was like usually, where the filming took ce in the day and they would go back to rest on their own at night.
Chapter 2243 - Cause Intense Discomfort to the Audience
Chapter 2243: Cause Intense Difort to the Audience
Then, even if she and Han Zhuoling stayed in the same room, there would be no impact.
The next morning, it was the usual filming routine.
Shi Xiaoya woke up early and put on makeup for herself before she put on makeup for Han Zhuoling.
No makeup artists tried toe over to him.
That would be a joke. His girlfriend was a makeup artist, so would he need someone else?
As long as Han Zhuoling was around, he did not need other makeup artists to be assigned to him. This was tacitly understood by the production team long ago.
When the filming officially started, everyone first drew lots indoors for their teams.
In the end, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling got assigned to two separate teams.
Han Zhuolings team had Zhang Shuidong, Lin Yantao, Zhang Jian, Cheng He, and Ni Xue.
Shi Xiaoyas team had Liu Chuanhui, Cao Jingcheng, Zhang Xiangyou, Lan Jiexin, and Peng Zhen.
In?Survivor, female guests did not win new fans very easily, actually.
Because theycked in many aspects concerning physical fitness and endurance.
Especially in rounds that were in the wild outdoors, they appeared a little delicate and spoiled to the viewers.
For some rounds that required a battle of wits and guts, they would keep using their weaknesses to coquettishly ask the other party to spare them.
This really made the audience dislike them.
Shi Xiaoya entered the show based on her abilities. Besides the added support from Han Zhuolings fans, it was also because Shi Xiaoya lost very readily even though there were times when her fitness could not keep up.
If she lost, she lost. She would never plead for mercy and would not use her gender to ask the male guests to protect her or anything.
Of course, besides asking Han Zhuoling to protect her.
Asking her boyfriend to protect her was such a normal thing.
Shi Xiaoyas performance was quite positive, so the audience quite liked her.
It was the same for Lan Jiexin and Peng Zhen.
Lan Jiexin came from a martial arts celebrity background to begin with. Her personality was also one of a loud, tough female who could bear hard work and suffering.
She never held back her male teammates whenever she was with them.
When she was with female teammates, all kinds of difficult and tiring work were all done by her.
That really drew a wave of fans for her.
In?Greedy Wolf Operation, which was directed by Sun Yiwu previously, the character that Lu Man acted was supposed to have been acted by Lan Jiexin originally.
But Lan Jiexin had had no choice but to withdraw from the role because of her injury, so she missed that initial chance to boost her poprity.
But a loss might actually lead to another gain.
Because on this show, Lan Jiexin attracted another wave of fans.
Same for Peng Zhen. Although she was a cute littledy, she was in theedy line of work. She was loud and not bothered by trifles, had high EQ and swift reaction, and was a humorous person.
She was not as strong physically as Lan Jiexin, but at least she was willing to give everything a try and really made the audience like her too.
Shi Xiaoya, Lan Jiexin, and Peng Zhen were people with three different personalities, so they would not sh.
Then theres Ni Xue, who lost some of her poprity after she shed against Lu Man back then.
After she shot a few dramas, with her pretty good image, her past was kind of whitewashed.
But after she participated in a few episodes in the past, the audiences reaction to her was not that good.
She walked in a gentle and elegant style, which was very unsuitable for this show, and she especially liked to act coy with male guests.
She did not have much abilities on her own and passed the rounds all the time by clinging on to others for help and cheering on male guests behind with a cutesy tone.
That caused intense difort to the audience.
So during the polls, there were really not a lot of audience members who voted for her.
Most of her votes were pulled up by her fans.
But even so, that was not enough to push her into the top 12.
But she had her sponsor.
That person also looked for people to buy votes, so her votes went up.
No one fought it out with her because she was at the bottom of the list for this 12-guest ranking.
Chapter 2244 - He Was Not So Petty
Chapter 2244: He Was Not So Petty
And the few behind her, to be honest, were pretty simr to her in terms of their poprity among the audience.
Her sponsor also spoke to those few in advance, and that was why they did not fall out with each other.
As for Qin Zigou, as he was overseas attending a fashion week event and could not make it back in time, the production team did not list his name, making things clear right at the start.
Lest fans thought that the production team was using Qin Zigou to y around with them.
Qin Zigous poprity was also quite high now.
Actually, if Qin Zigou had participated, no matter how much Ni Xue tried, she would have been no match for him. Her poprity was not on the same level.
When the production team announced the name list of the guests for the special episode and Ni Xue was included, theizens were especially unhappy.
They all went to the production teams ount to question why they chose Ni Xue.
The production team had no choice either.
If she bought votes, that was her problem. The production team could not control that.
They could only follow the rankings ordingly.
They released the results of the rankings.
Theizens all scolded Ni Xue for buying votes.
But theizens had no choice either.
Apart from Ni Xue, the other guests were all too well-loved by theizens. They could not possibly not watch the show just because of one Ni Xue.
Hence, oneizen said, Its just like one rat dropping spoiling the entire pot of porridge!
Forget it. This just means I cant watch the live broadcast from the television station and will have to wait until after midnight for the online version. The moment I see Ni Xuee out, I will fast forward, or else Im afraid I will puke.
Ni Xues skin is really thick, huh! Back then, she shed with Lu Man.?Survivor?is a show invested in by the Han Corporation, yet now, Ni Xue still has the cheek toe and participate in it.
After the teams were assigned, in Shi Xiaoyas team, Zhang Xiangyou said jokingly, Hey, Xiaoya and Young Master Ling arent in the same team. Once we really face off, will Xiaoya help Young Master Ling, or will Young Master Ling help Xiaoya?
Cao Jingcheng on the opposite side said, The people who should really worry are us! Look at the previous episodes. Which time was it not Young Master Ling who went to help Xiaoya? Its as if we lost an ace member on our team and your side gained an extra member.
Why does it feel as if we got an additional live-in son-inw? Peng Zhen said following that.
Yet the moment she said that, she rified that she was not making fun of Han Zhuoling but of the others!
She totally reacted based on her professional subconscious mind!
She was too used to cracking jokes!
Cao Jingchengughed out loud, then pointed at Peng Zhen on the opposite side and said, Peng Zhen, you should change your name to Clueless Peng Zhen!
Peng Zhen seized the chance to lightly p her own mouth and said, Look at this bad mouth of mine!
Young Master Ling, you are definitely not someone who bes a live-in son-inw! Peng Zhen said. She pushed Shi Xiaoya outside and said, This daughter-inw, Ill give her to you, well give her to you!
Zhang Xiangyouughed heartily and said, Right, right, right, we will give her to you!
Shi Xiaoya:
Why do I have to be given away? I didnt do anything! Shi Xiaoya turned and waved at her teammates and said, What are yall doing, seriously? Why are you sending me away? If Im here, we can have an extra external support!
Everybody:
Shi Xiaoya said this, not us!
Shi Xiaoya saw how they looked and could not help butugh and say, Its fine, hes not so petty.
As she said that, she returned to her own team.
Peng Zhen gratefully bowed with her palms together to everyone.
She did not know Han Zhuoling well as she had never attended any events with him before.
Han Zhuolings aura was breathtaking.
She was afraid that shed made Han Zhuoling unhappy with what she said.
Luckily, she had her teammates to help her out, and Shi Xiaoyas words at the end had shifted the attention over to her.
Chapter 2245 - Luckily, the Two of Them Were Not in the Same Team
Chapter 2245: Luckily, the Two of Them Were Not in the Same Team
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling asked Lu Dongliu jokingly, Can I change teams, then? Can I go over to their side? What they said makes sense. Anyway, if I faced off against Xiaoya, I would definitely help her. At the very least, I would withdraw. Its not possible for me to reallypete against her.
Lu Dongliu sweated as he said, That definitely wont do. We already drew the lots.
Shi Xiaoya said, Dont worry, I will definitely be disqualified very early on, so we wont face each other.
Young Master Ling, does that mean that as long as you dont see Xiaoya, you wont help them? Cao Jingcheng asked.
Of course, Im still in our team! Han Zhuoling said indignantly.
Zhang Shuidong said nervously, You actually know youre in our team!
Shi Xiaoya wasughing happily on the opposite side. Then I will try my best to hide from him.
Han Zhuoling did not say anything and just looked over coldly. His intentions could not be more obvious. You dare.
Tsk, tsk. The show just started, and we got a huge bout of PDA already. Luckily, they are not on the same time, Liu Chuanhui said jokingly.
After saying that, he even turned and said to Shi Xiaoyas videographer and follow director, The two of you can take it a little easier.
The videographer brother and director scoffed!
This time was different from the schemingpetitions of the past as they adopted a team-level y.
There was a mission for every round, so there would not be a situation where a team member would get disqualified.
Of course, the team that passed the round first would definitely get higher points.
This would be used to decide the final winner.
This time, a team-level y would decide who would attain victory, not an individual battle.
For the first round, they were ying ry Klotski.
Everyone went to the beach.
Running on sand would naturally be slower, because when the footnded, it would sink into the sand.
And because of the softness of the sand, it would not be good to exert strength, so it was different from usual running.
The two teams lined up ordingly.
Fifty meters away, there were two boards around the height of a person, with foam boards embedded on them.
The first round is ry Klotski. Members from each team are to run over and can only move one piece at a time. The team that passes the round first wins, Chi Xingrui said behind the camera.
As Shi Xiaoyas team had a total of three celebrities, including herself, they were on the losing end for the fitness aspect.
But luckily, Lan Jiexin was able to run as fast as the other teams members.
Zhang Shuidongs fitness was not very good. Shi Xiaoya was trailing behind him, but not too far away from him.
When it came to Peng Zhen, shegged quite far behind.
But the importancey in the participation, after all.
The team on this side did not look down on the threedies and cheered for them together.
Han Zhuolings fitness was good, along with his intelligence.
He nced into the distance and already thought of how to y the game, and he even told the others how they should y their move.
On Han Zhuolings side, it was no surprise that they won the first round.
Its fine, its fine! We still have a chance afterward! Liu Chuanhui said.
For the subsequent rounds, there were some wins and losses, and there were instances where Han Zhuoling lost without anyone sensing anything amiss.
Or else, if he kept ruining the scenes, the variety effect would not be good when the show aired.
The only interlude was that in Han Zhuolings team, as the only female celebrity, Ni Xue used the chance when doing the missions together to keep leaning close to Han Zhuoling.
But luckily, she was smarter than Jiang Yuhan and the others and did not make it so obvious.
At most, she just looked a little sl*tty.
But no matter whether it was the guests or the staff, they had seen countless such incidents.
Who here did not know what she was thinking?
They just did not expect that though his legitimate girlfriend was here, Ni Xue would still dare to have such intentions.
Chapter 2246 - To Think Youre A Rich Second-generation Heir
Chapter 2246: To Think Youre A Rich Second-generation Heir
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its just that she did not make it too obvious, so it was not good for other people to say anything.
Zhang Shuidong and the others pretended to unintentionally edge Ni Xue away to prevent her from getting close to Han Zhuoling as much as possible.
During the break, Guo Yujie came to pass water to Shi Xiaoya and said in a low voice, You didnt only focus on doing the mission just now, right? Did you see what Ni Xue was doing over there?
I saw. Shi Xiaoya was not too happy about it deep down either.
In the past, she was more dense when it came to feelings.
But as she was in love now and had someone she cared about, she became much sharper.
This might be a natural skill for women.
When an enemy came to invade her territory and covet the person that belonged to her, rm bells would immediately sound in her heart.
Shed be a professional who could spot a love rival with one look and identify sl*ts without anyone pointing them out.
Even if Ni Xue did not dare to make it too obvious, Shi Xiaoya could still tell.
Doesnt she have a sponsor? Isnt she scared that the sponsor will hear about this? Shi Xiaoya asked in a low voice. And this show will be aired. Theizens are so impressive as to dig out so many things from just a little bit of detail. Her petty schemes will definitely be seen through.
Her reputation would stink then.
So she also has her reservations and doesnt dare to make it too obvious, Guo Yujie said in a low voice. But I heard that she and that sponsor seem to be reaching the end of their rtionship. Do you know who that sponsor of hers is?
Who? Shi Xiaoya asked.
To think that youre actually a rich second-generation heir! Guo Yujie said sarcastically. Hes in the same circle as you yet you dont know and still have to ask me!
Shi Xiaoya:
Wasnt this because her gossip skills werent as strong as Guo Yujies?
Anyway, she only knew her older brothers friends and Han Zhuolings friends.
Among those people, none would keep celebrities as mistresses.
I asked around. Its He Bi Jewelrys CEO, Dong Jianbi, Guo Yujie said.
Shi Xiaoya really did not know who he was. He must be around fifty, right?
You dont say? Guo Yujie pursed her lips and said, Young and rich second-generation heirs are scarce resources. You think anyone can just find a young one? Those young ones only want to y but dont want to sponsor. When they are on good terms with you, they will just give you some money and thats it. There are those who invest in you to act, but there are not many of them. Wont others have to find all these old ones?
Guo Yujie continued, I heard Boss Dong quite likes young female stars, and he loves to find those who have just started their careers and have quite a lot of potential but still need some resources and opportunities.
Usually, when Shi Xiaoya did makeup for celebrities, Guo Yujie would go and find staff members to chat with after she was done with her work, from those working with managementpanies to those working in media corporations.
Shi Xiaoya felt that Guo Yujie probably had around the same amount of gossip as that of paparazzi reporters.
I heard from people that because they just debuted and havent had the chance to find a sponsor yet, they are considered clean and pure, and they are also young. After a while, when he gets tired of them and the person has also gotten quite a fair bit of resources from him, he will turn to his next target.
I heard that that Boss Dong already has a new target now, and he already gave Ni Xue a sum of money before this. And as their breakup gift, he even gifted her a resource, Guo Yujie said. So shes thinking of finding another sponsor now.
Even if this airs on television and her sponsor sees it, she need not be scared, Guo Yujie said. Actually, speaking of that, her ex-sponsor is also said to have been squeezed dry by her.. But a person like Ni Xue who has no morals wont care if she squeezed other people dry.
Chapter 2247 - Youre Not Allowed to Accept Any of Them
Chapter 2247: Youre Not Allowed to ept Any of Them
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Your Young Master Ling is young and handsome, his capabilities are solid, and hes a resource ma. In their eyes, he is like a mountain of diamonds. So even if youre standing here, she naturally would not let the chance go when she sees it right in front of her.
But Ni Xue was really quite smart.
If it did not seed, at most, she would be bashed for having more of a sl*tty personality.
This kind of ambiguous romantic feeling made people unable to say anything even if they wanted to.
They could not hold her to anything.
Aiya, Young Master Ling is here! Guo Yujie said. Im going off now, bye.
As a single dog, she needed to have the self-awareness not to be a third wheel.
Guo Yujie instantly ran to find the staff, to see if she could get wind of any breaking gossip news.
Han Zhuoling came empty-handed and did not bring any water.
Do you still have water left? When Han Zhuoling asked this, his eyes were fixed on the bottle of mineral water in Shi Xiaoyas hands.
Shi Xiaoya innocently passed him her own bottle of water that she had already drunk half of and asked, I only have one bottle, and I drank from it already. Ill go ask the staff to give you another bottle. Why, didnt anyone give you water just now?
Han Zhuoling did not seem to mind as he took the bottle of water Shi Xiaoya had passed to him. He took two mouthfuls from the small bottle opening.
The bottle opening was not big. No matter from which angle, his lips werepletely stuck to the bottle opening.
So no matter what, Han Zhuoling woulde into contact with the spot that Shi Xiaoya hade into contact with before.
Han Zhuoling naturally did not mind at all, even though the bottle opening had Shi Xiaoyas lipstick stain on it. Han Zhuoling even specially put his lips right at the spot where that lipstick stain was and drank from the bottle.
Shi Xiaoya happened to see that, and her face reddened as if it was about to burn from heating up.
After drinking two mouthfuls to quench his thirst, Han Zhuoling then said, That Ni Xue wanted to pass a bottle to me. I didnt take it. I came instead to get one from you.
When Shi Xiaoya heard that, she subconsciously looked at Ni Xue in the near distance.
She saw that she still had a bottle of water in her hands and was looking in her and Han Zhuolings direction.
Shi Xiaoya quietly retracted her gaze and smiled happily at Han Zhuoling, but she said, You did very well! Next time, no matter which woman gives you things, youre not allowed to ept any of them!
Han Zhuoling held back hisughter as he raised his eyebrow at her.
Shi Xiaoya felt a little guilty from his stare and reflected on herself. Were her words too fierce or was her attitude not too good?
But thinking about it, like this, she was just caring for him. Theres nothing wrong with that!
So she lifted her chin slightly and straightened her neck to look at him.
She would not admit defeat.
Han Zhuoling finally could not help butugh. Being bossed around by her like this made him quite happy too.
Okay. Han Zhuoling nodded.
Seeing his reaction, Shi Xiaoya actually felt that he seemed a little obedient.
Not far away, the staff saw the two of them actually sharing a bottle.
They thought to themselves that the production team was not so miserly, and they quickly sent another two bottles of water over.
Han Zhuoling took the bottle of water, opened it, but gave it to Shi Xiaoya.
He still continued drinking from the bottle that Shi Xiaoya had just drunk from.
After the break, Chi Xingrui loudly reminded them that they were about to continue filming.
Lets film one more round and we can go back and rest, Chi Xingrui said.
Yoohoo! Liu Chuanhui passed his water to his assistant and said, Why is today so good? We only filmed for less than half a day.
We are filming a special episode this time and are not making thepetition rounds the main highlight of the show. The audience members who want to watch the guests passing through rounds can totally go and watch the usual episodes. We want to make this episode distinct from the usual episodes, Lu Dongliu exined. Besides thepetition rounds, there will also be other things. We will keep those a secret for now.
Sure. No matter what, Im happy as long as we can do fewer missions and expend less energy.. Liu Chuanhui stretched his elbows and rotated his waist a few times before saying, I have to go easy on my old elbows and legs.
Chapter 2248 - Advance and Retreat
Chapter 2248: Advance and Retreat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling needed to return to his team. Before he left, he quickly kissed Shi Xiaoya and did not care that there were still so many people who could see.
Shi Xiaoya felt that Han Zhuoling did this in part for Ni Xue to see as well.
To let Ni Xue have some bit of self-awareness.
Ni Xues behavior could really put people off.
On her end, she was stuck in a precarious situation between advance and retreat.
She only revealed a little hint of her intentions, so it was really not appropriate for Han Zhuoling to get angry with her.
Whether Ni Xue gave up her thoughts in the end because of this, Shi Xiaoya did not know.
But the others had all been blinded by that moment.
Cao Jingcheng looked all stunned and blinded as he lifted his hand to shield his eyes. Aiyo, aiyo. Have you taken photos of them? Edit it into the bonus scenes for the audience to watch!
Exactly. Lest the audience asks every day to see their PDA. Just feed them fully at once with it.
They did not know how the people at this massive singles-abusing scene felt about being abused in this manner.
Shi Xiaoya quickly smiled at Han Zhuoling and returned to her team.
Lan Jiexin also secretly giggled as she said to Peng Zhen, I actually didnt expect that Young Master Ling would actually have such a side to him.
Yeah. Previously when I watched the show and saw Young Master Lings interactions with Xiaoya, I thought it was the production team that specially edited it that way. Although they are a real couple, Young Master Ling just didnt seem like someone who could do mushy actions. Now that Im seeing them today, I think the production team probably only edited it a little. They probably cut out the even more mushy parts.
Lan Jiexinughed and said, Then I guess if you use this to poke fun at Young Master Ling, he probably wouldnt get angry.
Or else, if Peng Zhen really did not dare to crack any jokes about Han Zhuoling at all, her scenes would definitely be much fewer, so Peng Zhens overall show appearance would not be good enough.
The production team would definitely give many scenes to Han Zhuoling. If Peng Zhen wanted to perform, she had to be bold as well.
Or else, even if she came this time, she would be like an obscure person, and the effect would not be so good.
Peng Zhen knew that Lan Jiexin was sincerely being considerate of her, so she smiled at her gratefully.
Shi Xiaoya walked back and happened to hear their conversation, so she said to Peng Zhen, You can just make jokes like how you normally do in shows. Zhuoling isnt so petty. And you usually make jokes very artfully and manage them very well. It doesnt make people feel offended and it can let the audience feel that its especially funny too. Just speak without worrying about it.
With Shi Xiaoyas promise, Peng Zhen felt a boost of courage. You said it! If Young Master Ling really bes unhappy, you can help me hold him up a little.
This concerned her future.
Dont worry. Zhuoling really isnt so petty. He only looks so cold and aloof, but hes really big-hearted. He wont mind all these things. Look at Brother Cao and the others, you also make jokes about them, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile to assure her.
Anyway, I also watched you on shows before. You even dare to make jokes about Teacher Zhang Shuidong, Brother Cao, and many more seniors! You werent so reserved then.
Thats different, Peng Zhen said in a small voice. We are all celebrities and understand the need for variety show effects. And I didnt go overboard either. We were just making jokes about each other, and that could even boost our poprity with the audience.
But Young Master Ling is not a celebrity, after all. He might not know about things like creating variety show effects. And Young Master Ling also controls our future livelihoods.
Shi Xiaoya held back herughter and said, Its fine, its fine. As long as you dont vite his principles, he really wouldnt do anything to you.. As for what kind of principles they are, just think about what kind of principles a righteous person would have and he would have all of those.
Chapter 2249 - Zero Points
Chapter 2249: Zero Points
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There was no time to say anything more as they were about to continue filming again.
Who knew if it was because Shi Xiaoyas and Lan Jiexins encouragement worked, but Peng Zhen indeed let loose a little more and talked a little more humorously, making the atmosphere be more friendly and interesting.
After the filming for todaysst mission round was done, everyone was led by the production team to the mountains nearby.
Both sides of the path were filled with pretty tropical nts, which waspletely different from the North.
Although it was not her first time seeing them, every time she saw them, she would feel that they were very pretty, as if this was a different world from the B City she usually lived in.
This mountain was filled with holiday vis, so the scenery was very nice.
Thats why the roads and other infrastructure on the way there were developed very properly as well.
The mountain was not very high. After a few rounds of circling the mountain roads, they reached their destination.
When they looked down below, the view of the sea greeted their eyes.
This is the amodation weve arranged for everyone for tonight, Chi Xingrui said.
Although today was a teampetition, even within each team, there are people who earned a lot of points for their team and people who earned little, Chi Xingrui exined. So for the choosing of rooms tonight, we will arrange it going by the highest to the lowest score.
The person with the highest number of points has the right to choose his or her room first, Chi Xingrui said. Now, let me announce the points each person had scored for their team.
Han Zhuoling, six points. There were a total of threepetitions. The full score for eachpetition was two points, thats why he had a total of six points.
Cao Jingcheng, five points.
Zhang Jian, five points.
Zhang Xiangyou, four points.
Lin Yantao and Lan Jiexin, three points each.
Zhang Shuidong and Liu Chuanhui, two points each.
Peng Zhen, one point.
Shi Xiaoya, one point.
Ni Xue, zero points.
The moment they heard Ni Xues score, everyone knew the reason for it.
During the missions, Ni Xue only cared about acting cute and being coy. How would she get any points?
She probably did not expect either that the amodation arrangement would actually be linked to her contribution to the team.
As it was a teampetition, the production team wanted to use this method to show that everyone was a part of the team.
Indeed, Lu Dongliu was heard saying, Everyone is a part of the team. They did their best to win points for the team they are in and did not just rely on one or a few people in the team to win points while they themselves did not do anything.
The spirit of a teampetition gets lost when its like that. Team spirit isnt just in ourpetition or our show. It exists in life and in various aspects of work, Lu Dongliu said. We do this also to spread the message of team spirit out.
When working in a team, each of us is very important. Perhaps our abilities might not meet the target requirement, but as long as we try our best, even if we did not get any points ourselves, as long as we can help our team and our teammates win points, that is also a form of victory.
Working together as a team is not cking. Its not that it will be okay as long as there are other capable people tanking the work, so youll just muddle along without doing anything. When working as a team, everyone has their own job to finish. Even if they are just going to be a tiny screw, they will also need to do their part to contribute to the team.
Hearing Lu Donglius words, why did it sound as if he was talking about Ni Xue?
Everyone took their scores.
Even Shi Xiaoya and Peng Zhen, bothdies who were weak physically, each got one point.
Only Ni Xue got zero.
As to why she got zero, everyone knew very well.
The whole time, she was only saying, Young Master Ling, you can do it!
Young Master Ling, you are so amazing!
Chapter 2250
Chapter 2250: Know How to y
I cant, I cant!
Aiya, I cant!
Besides being a burden, she was just cheering on Han Zhuoling.
Who else would not understand?
Everyone could not help but look at Ni Xue.
Ni Xues face reddened.
They were still filming the show!
Lu Donglius words were clearly meant to get more views and attention for the show, reacting to the calls for a new generation of policy towards variety shows nowadays.
These attention-grabbing words would definitely be aired.
Then wouldnt the audience also be able to tell that Lu Dongliu was talking about her?
Before the camera panned to her, Ni Xues expression instantly darkened and she stared coldly at Lu Dongliu.
What vengeance and grievance did he have for him to say it so openly like this!
But none of the others pitied her at all, and no one cared about how she felt.
Peng Zhen secretly raised her thumb and said to Shi Xiaoya and Lan Jiexin, who were standing beside her, No wonder the show can go viral and be so popr. It even aired so smoothly without being asked to stop broadcast or correct anything.
Because there were more new regtions this year, quite a few shows that aired at the same time as theirs had had to temporarily stop airing, due to requests that they should not just beedic but also impart proper guidance.
Theyd had to add segments with meaningful lessons and proper guidance. They had to go even deeper beyond just creating entertainment.
Many shows fell short on this point.
They needed to be educational but also entertaining. By themselves, these were two very difficult things to integrate.
But Lu Dongliu did it very well.
Director Lu really knows how to y. Lan Jiexin nodded. He just inserted such a line to achieve the theme, but for the rest of the time, its still the content that the audience loves.
Now, then, lets begin with the choosing of rooms, Chi Xingrui said. The guests with higher points also have one more right, which is that they can choose one person among those with lower points to be their roommates. That is, they could have the other party share a room with them.
Of course, you cannot choose anyone but then have a room to yourself, Chi Xingrui said. If, in the end, there are no more empty rooms left for the guests with low points, they will receive a punishment from the production team.
Lu Dongliuughed and added, Actually, this is also considered a different form of mission segment. The crux of this segment is teamwork.
And there was one point which Lu Dongliu did not say, which was that the time to test each persons rtions with other people hade.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya naturally did not need to worry.
Han Zhuoling had the highest points right now. After he chose a room, he would definitely choose to stay together with Shi Xiaoya.
As for the others, they might not be very good friends outside the show, but at least during the filming period, their rtions were all pretty good.
Everyone had filmed a few episodes with each other before. They got along quite well and did not need to worry.
Then theres Ni Xue, whod irked everyone else because of her actions previously.
Although they would not say anything on the surface and would stillugh and chat happily when filming the show, it was really hard to say if anyone would choose her in the end.
The original eight-men and four-women team actually would not have anyone being left out.
But Han Zhuoling would definitely choose Shi Xiaoya, so in this way, there would surely be one man and one woman being left out.
Besides Han Zhuoling, the rest of the male guests would definitely not choose to share a room with a female guest.
Then, there would definitely be one female guest who would be left alone.
In this way, Ni Xue would be in a very precarious situation.
Ni Xue then looked to Lan Jiexin.
She was the one with the highest points among the female guests.
Lan Jiexin pretended not to see Ni Xues gaze and continued chatting happily with Peng Zhen.
Chi Xingrui said at this moment, Now, lets invite the guest with the highest points, Han Zhuoling, toe and choose a room.
Chapter 2251
Chapter 2251: Imitate This If You Both Can Do It
The production team did not let the guests enter the vi to choose.
If they all went in together at once, it would be too messy.
So they chose to use a projector and y videos of each room once.
Ill choose the first room, Han Zhuoling said.
Okay, then, Han Zhuoling chose the first room, the Unparalleled Balcony Sea View Room, Chi Xingrui said. Lets invite the guest to now decide whether you will choose a guest with lower points to stay together with you.
Of course. Han Zhuolings tone sounded as if he said, Do you even need to say this?
I choose Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling said while smiling.
Everyone all catcalled and cheered.
Shi Xiaoyas face reddened. She still could not help butugh as she walked towards Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuolings gaze just fixed on Shi Xiaoya all the way, watching her as she walked over.
When she was only halfway there, he extended his hand out to her.
Shi Xiaoya could not help but smile at him, her pair of round eyes curving into crescents as she smiled.
She walked over and just ced her hand on his.
She stopped beside him, and the two of them just continued holding hands like that.
Han Zhuoling turned around, staring at her with a gentle gaze.
Chi Xingrui quickly let the camera focus on the two of them and zoomed in with a closeup of their hands that were sped together.
Despite this, Ni Xue still dared to hit on him. What was she thinking? Lan Jiexin said in a low voice to Peng Zhen.
Anyone with eyes could see how good Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas rtionship was. There was no room for a third party to get in between them.
I dont think she intends to be very insistent on it either. Shes just casting her wide and trying it out, in case she gets it, Peng Zhen said in a hushed voice.
It looked like the two of them also knew that Ni Xue had just lost her sponsor.
Now, lets invite Cao Jingcheng and Zhang Jian, who are in second ce, toe and choose their rooms, Chi Xingrui then said.
When the two of them were done choosing, Chi Xingrui asked, Will the two of you choose to share a room?
Zhang Shuidong and Lin Yantao both knew that they would definitely be chosen by Zhang Jian and Cao Jingcheng.
They were on good terms with each other, especially as they were still filming now. It would be very easy for them to get hate if they enjoyed a room by themselves, and they would get bashed by the audience and the other partys fans.
Indeed, Cao Jingcheng then said, Brother Zhang, are you willing to share a room with me?
When Cao Jingcheng spoke, he switched to a Northeastern ent.
He was clearly a Southerner, yet who knew he could actually imitate that ent quite well?
Zhang Shuidong then also used the Northeastern ent to reply to him, What else am I to do if Im not willing!
He was really afraid that Cao Jingcheng would go back on his word, so Zhang Shuidong quickly ran over to his side.
Unexpectedly, Cao Jingcheng actually imitated what Han Zhuoling did just now, extending his hand towards Zhang Shuidong.
Zhang Shuidong was excited the moment he saw that.
No wonder he was the Best Male Actor. His acting skills came whenever he wanted them to.
He was a grown old man imitating Shi Xiaoya being shy and smiling sweetly as he put his hand on Cao Jingchengs.
And he performed way more exaggeratedly than Shi Xiaoya did.
Everyoneughed out loud.
Zhang Xiangyou pped his thigh hard as he said, Its fine if Brother Cao is the best at teasing, but he actually led Teacher Zhangs image astray as well!
Peng Zhen alsoughed til she had tears in her eyes. I didnt expect Teacher Zhang to be so funny too HAHAHA! I feel like my rice bowl[1] isnt safe! If you bothe and doedy, what am I supposed to do?
Zhang Shuidong stood beside Zhang Xiangyou, and Zhang Xiangyou instantly looked at him lovingly.
Shi Xiaoya alsoughed like crazy, her face and neck reddening at the same time. She just leaned right into Han Zhuolings embrace fromughing too hard.
Han Zhuoling hugged her and supported her to prevent her from copsing fromughing too hard.
Shi Xiaoya looked out from Han Zhuolings arms at Zhang Shuidong and Cao Jingcheng and said, Imitate this! Imitate this if you both can do it!
[1] Chinese metaphor for livelihood
Chapter 2252
Chapter 2252: I Dont Know How to Set This Up
After saying that, Shi Xiaoya even purposely nudged her head in Han Zhuolings chest cutely.
The corners of Cao Jingchengs lips twitched. Liu Chuanhui and the others even started cheering at the side, Right! Do it! Do it!
Cao Jingcheng went all out and opened his arms wide at Zhang Shuidong as he said, Brother Zhang,e here.
Zhang Shuidongughed in anger and said, Im noting!
Aiya, its fine! Cao Jingcheng said insistently. He just pulled Zhang Shuidong into his arms to hug him and even patted his back and said, This is called brotherly love!
Zhang Jian naturally chose to share a room with Lin Yantao.
Zhang Jian also did the same gimmick and extended his hand towards Lin Yantao.
Lin Yantao held hands with Zhang Jian, and they looked at each other lovingly.
The two of them were even more unreserved and did not even hesitate before hugging each other.
Even Shi Xiaoya had no tricks left.
She could not possibly kiss for them to see.
s, Zhang Xiangyou added fuel to the fire and started saying, Xiaoya! Give us a kiss! Lets see if theyd still dare to imitate that!
Shi Xiaoyaughed til her stomach hurt as she said, Better not! I think we cant underestimate their limits. If they really kissed, the show will be banned.
You little punk, what are you cheering for! Zhang Shuidong scolded him jokingly. Its your turn now! Didnt you get four points? Quick, choose!
Zhang Xiangyou casually chose a room.
Actually, the rooms were more or less the same. The size of the rooms was more or less uniform, along with the views. The difference was not that big.
Then Xiangyou, do you also want to invite a guest to share a room with you? Chi Xingrui asked.
Zhang Xiangyou did not know whether to cry orugh as he said, How can I invite anyone! The remaining guests are alldies.
Zhang Xiangyou turned and bowed deeply to the remaining guests, Lan Jiexin, Peng Zhen, and Ni Xue.
Im sorry, the three of you. No matter what, I cant invite any of you to share a room with me. That is not suitable, way too unsuitable! Zhang Xiangyou put his fists together and said, Then I will I will enjoy a room to myself!
After Zhang Xiangyou said that, he jokingly ran over to the group that had chosen their rooms.
There is onest room left, Chi Xingrui then said. Lan Jiexin has three points. Lets invite Lan Jiexin to choose whether she wants to invite a guest to share a room with her.
Lan Jiexin smiled happily as she held Peng Zhens hand and said, Then I will definitely choose my teammate! Our team will have to stay together as one whole.
Afterward, the two of them walked hand in hand towards the opposite group.
Lan Jiexin was very tactful when she spoke in this manner.
It was not that she would not choose a certain someone.
She could only choose one person between the two.
Choosing the teammate with whom she was closer would make the audience understand it.
Who would go and choose the opposing teams member for no reason?
In this way, people would not think that she did not choose Ni Xue because she did not like her.
It was just because she prioritized choosing her teammate first. This was a very reasonable and understandable reason.
In the end, Ni Xue was the only one left behind.
Thest room had been taken by Lan Jiexin.
Then, for Ni Xue, whos in thest ce, because she did not earn any points for her team in the teampetitions and did not get invited during the room choosing segment, she will now receive the punishment, Chi Xingrui said.
After Chi Xingrui said that, there were staff members who came up and presented a tent.
Ni Xue will spend the night in this tent. The tent has to be set up manually, its not the automatic type, Chi Xingrui exined. You can ask the other guests if they can ept having the tent pitched within the vis courtyard. If not, you have to find a suitable ce nearby.
Ni Xue:
Setting up the tent in the vis courtyard was not any better, okay?
Ni Xue thought about it. She then walked up to Zhang Xiangyou as she said coquettishly, Xiangyou, do you know how to pitch a tent? I dont know how to set this up.
Chapter 2253
Chapter 2253: A Little Scared
When everyone saw that, they thought to themselves, Why dont you just say upfront that you want to exchange amodations with Zhang Xiangyou?
Unexpectedly, Ni Xue actually really asked, Erm can the two of us swap?
Zhang Xiangyou felt really put in a spot.
Deep down, he certainly did not want to swap.
He did not want to be in a tent either!
And he won the room with his own capability, so why should the winner have to be the one giving in?
If it was about being gentlemanly, no matter which other person it was today, whether it was Lan Jiexin or Peng Zhen, he would be quite happy to do it.
But for Ni Xue, forget it.
Ni Xue even appeared like a weakling when she brought up such a request just now. Actually, she was just forcing him to give up his room.
If he did not, he would be ungentlemanly and would be criticized by her from a moral perspective.
The more Ni Xue was being like this, the more he did not want to give in, on the contrary.
Yet the cameras were still rolling, so it was really not appropriate for Zhang Xiangyou to say no outright.
Or else he would be bashed by keyboard warriors as being so ungentlemanly as to bully a girl.
A grown man like him, couldnt he just swap with a girl?
He would be bashed to death by Ni Xues fans, affecting his poprity.
He was not stupid.
No one whod made a name for themselves in the entertainment industry was a fool.
Ni Xue caught this point, and that was why she asked him in front of the camera.
How brilliant she was. Shed cked off in the teampetitions, and now that she was going to be punished, she acted pitiful, thinking she could just muddle her way through.
The others all could not stand it.
Han Zhuoling was about to say something, but amid the crowd of production team members opposite him, Lu Dongliu said very loudly, You cant swap rooms, or else the penalty segment would lose its meaning. If you lost, you will have to ept the penalty. If everyone did something like this, where whoever loses would want to plead for leniency and swap with someone else when they are about to receive the punishment, it would be unfair to the person who won. Why should the people who won based on their own merit be punished instead? I think the audience would not want to see this happening either.
Our show aims to be fair and just, to reward the winners and punish the losers. If everyone broke the rules, could this show still go on? Lu Dongliu did not mince his words at all when he said those words.
Also, he was indeed being firm.
The variety shows under his belt were all explosively popr. It could be said that every show he did became popr.
How many celebrities whose poprity had long died down and whod long been forgotten by the audience became popr once again after being on his shows?
Lu Dongliu had now been called the top variety show director in the industry.
He was a poprity-churning machine.
The industry had alreadye to a silent consensus that whoever it was that wanted to make a poprityeback, going to Lu Donglius show was the foolproof way.
He had deep-rooted connections within the industry, which went way beyond normal celebrities but rather involved those A-listers who had their ownpanies and owned sizeable shares in various major mediapanies. Other celebrities really could not afford to easily offend Lu Dongliu.
Lu Donglius own backer was Dong Hua Station to begin with.
If you offended Lu Dongliu, you would not be able to attend any of Dong Hua Stations shows, which would make you lose out on one huge viewership tform. This in itself was a very disadvantageous situation.
Much less Lu Dongliu himself.
Hence, when Lu Dongliu said that so bluntly without giving her any face at all, as someone who did not even have solid roots in the industry, even if Ni Xue felt angry, embarrassed, aggrieved, and furious, she would not dare to say no to Lu Dongliu, much less throw a temper.
But Ni Xue lowered her head, and tears started streaming down her face as she sobbed softly and said, Im Im sorry. I didnt mean to break the rules on purpose. I was just just a little scared.
Zhang Xiangyous face had even turned dark.
If she said that, wouldnt he have to initiate the swap with her?
Lan Jiexin and Peng Zhen exchanged nces and nodded their heads slightly.
Chapter 2254
Chapter 2254: Sponsor Daddy Is Even Here Watching
Lan Jiexin said, Director, can you let Ni Xue stay with us? The three of us can squeeze a bit.
Truth be told, they did not want to share a room with Ni Xue either.
They still did not know that there were cameras inside the room too.
Its just that it was just this one night anyway. They would just bear with it.
It was not good to let Ni Xue keep crying like that.
To be honest, if there were no cameras there, they would not have cared even if Ni Xue cried a waterfall. They would not even say a word.
But in front of the cameras, wont they have to show their friendliness and care?
Or else they would be attacked by keyboard warriors and fans.
Those people would point out that the two of them were women, but they did not even bother helping out.
But Lu Dongliu rejected it again and said, No. One room can only have two people at most. We must abide by the rules. If you are to receive the penalty, you should ept the penalty. Actually, its just sleeping in a tent, its not like youll be sleeping on the streets. The temperature is suitable for that now. Its not too cold or too hot at night, and the weather is just nice. Sleeping in a tent isnt a very difficult ordeal.
And our production teams staff also sleep in tents, including myself. Lu Donglius words rebutted Ni Xues previous words.
Liu Chuanhui said in surprise, Howe? You all arent staying in a hotel?
This mountain is full of high-end vis. Our production team cant afford to waste our budget like this. Lu Dongliuughed as he said, Sponsor daddy is even here watching.
Everyone turned to look at Han Zhuoling.
Was it not true?
Sponsor daddy was here!
They all forgot about it!
If we too stayed in the vis here, it would be way too luxurious. Our budget doesnt allow us to burn our funds like that, Lu Dongliu said. If we stayed in a normal hotel, in a ce very far down at the foot of the mountain, it wont be convenient for us to shoot. If the guests here have any issue and want to look for us, we wont be able to arrive in time to resolve the matter, so we just pitched tents outside.
Everyone nodded and said, I see.
Zhang Shuidong said very sincerely, Ni Xue, its because you didnt attend the first episode. I dont know if you watched it. The first episode that we participated in was located on a deserted ind. We all slept in tents. And that inds weather was not as good as it is here.
There was a huge difference in temperature between day and night. In the day, it was hot, but at night, it was especially cold. All the guests and the staff had to sleep in tents outdoors. Actually, its not something very difficult. It will just be this one night tonight, try to ovee it!
Actually, everyone all felt deep down that, since you came to participate in the show, you should adhere to the shows rules.
You want toe to the show to boost your own poprity but dont want to suffer. How could there be such a sweet deal?
It was not like you were some A-list big shot who could throw some big shot temper.
And speaking about big shots, Best Male Actor Zhang Shuidong was here, as well as the internationally renowned celebrity Cao Jingcheng.
Theyd had their fair share of suffering in the previous episodes too.
They did not even say anything, yet Ni Xue really thought she was something.
And actually, Ni Xue was quite foolish.
If you slept in a tent alone, although the conditions were a little poor, that would be a topic!
The production team would surely give you quite a few scenes.
Especially if you portrayed yourself to be suffering a little more yet enduring it and finding joy amid the suffering, making some jokes while pitching the tent clumsily. These would all be scenes that could go on camera.
As long as her performance was good, the official broadcast version would certainly have a fair share of scenes with her in it, and she could even attract a wave of fans.
Zhang Shuidong and the others with experience had already thought of these things.
He thought to himself that Ni Xue served herself right for not getting famous if she could not even think of these things.
Chapter 2255
Chapter 2255: Do I Need a Meal from You Guys?
Given her short-sightedness, even if she found another sponsor to invest heavily in her, she would not be able to get famous.
Lin Yantao even deemed in his heart that Ni Xue would never get famous even in the future!
And Ni Xue?
Seeing that the staff in the production team were also in the same situation, what else could she say?
She could only ept her fate.
However, everyone still helped her to pitch her tent first before entering the vi.
Ni Xue, on the other hand, stayed in the tent alone to fume and be upset.
It was all because of Han Zhuoling. He had to choose Shi Xiaoya, that was why there was an odd number of male and female guests left.
If hed chosen a male guest, there would have been a spare room for her, and she would not need to stay here!
At this moment, the director in charge of following her said outside the tent, Teacher Ni, I came here to give you supplies.
Ni Xue thought to herself, What supplies?
She opened the tent cover curiously and saw the director putting a big bag down. The director said, There are toiletries inside, a self-heating hotpot and mineral water, and tomorrows breakfast. It will be hard on you for you to only eat these.
Ni Xues rage blew up at once. I cant even go into the vi to borrow theirs to use? Even for dinner and breakfast, I cant go and eat the hotels food?
Im sorry, this is all included in the penalty, the director said with an apologetic smile. And the hotel only provides toiletries and breakfast for two per room.
Hah! Ni Xue scoffed. Did they think shes stupid?
The ones provided for the guests are free, but if I want to go and eat, I can pay for it individually, right? Ni Xue asked coldly. If your production team is not willing to pay this for me, its fine, I can do it myself.
My apologies, but this is part of the penalty for the show. I hope you can cooperate with us, that director persuaded her kindly. How about this? When the show ends, our production team will treat you to a meal. Take it as us making it up to you, for the grievances you had to endure in the show.
Do I need a meal from you guys? Ni Xue said furiously. You guys just went too far with this!
She took the backpack and opened it. The bread and milk inside really made one lose appetite on sight.
The others would be eating good food in the hotel, with a great meal at night and a steaming hot buffet for breakfast.
And her?
She would be here eating this self-heating hotpot?
Eating cold bread and milk here!
I wonder where we went too far? Lu Dongliu said as he walked over.
He was checking on the situation with each pair, and from afar, he saw that this side seemed to be in a tense situation.
Lu Dongliu then walked over.
As he walked over, he happened to hear everything that Ni Xue said.
To Lu Dongliu, Ni Xue did not dare to be so stubborn and insistent.
Lu Dongliu then sad, This show has finished shooting for the whole season. In all the previous episodes, there would be penalty segments every now and then. There were many punishments that were much more arduous than this. This time, because you are a female guest, we took this into consideration and lowered the difficulty level of the punishment. If it were a male guest today, the punishment would not have been so simple.
Actually, to be honest, yours doesnt even count as a penalty. Staying in a tent and eating instant food are all normal happenings in the past episodes. All the guests had had to do that, with no exception. No one everined about it before either, Lu Dongliu said.
Today, its just that the other guests are staying in better amodation and eating better food, so you feel the imbnce. Lu Dongliu scratched his eyebrow lightly and said, If you think our production team is not treating you fairly, you can go to a hotel and pay for a room out of your own pocket.
Chapter 2256
Chapter 2256: Did Not Even Know That She Got a Good Deal
Ni Xue suspected in her heart, was Lu Dongliu really that easygoing?
Indeed, right after that, she heard Lu Dongliu say, But if you do this, our show cant continue filming. In that case, Im sorry, but I can only remove all the scenes that you have already shot previously. I cant let the audience think that our show is a joke.
This is a segment that was agreed-on, after all, yet it could be adjusted just because a guest was not happy.
Our show still has to shoot for Season 2, Season 3, and so on, Lu Dongliu said. If you break the rules now, in the future, we wont be able to exin ourselves to other guests. People who are of higher celebrity status than you can alsoe and tell us, even Ni Xue can change the rules, why cant I?
You have your own difficulties, and I have mine, Lu Dongliu said. We should be understanding of each other, actually. You came to join our show, and the terms have already been written down in the contract in ck and white. You have to cooperate with our various segments. As long as we are not going overboard with our requests, you have to cooperate with us.
Is our penalty request going too far? Does it endanger your wellbeing, harm your health, endanger your personal safety, or ruin your reputation? None of these apply. We are just asking you to sleep in a tent and eat a little more simply.
All variety shows need to have special effects. It just so happens that the effect for this episode lies with you. And this is a special episode. It draws on the poprity umted over the past several episodes of the show. I can promise you, the viewership ratings for this episode will be especially high, Lu Dongliu said. As the only member being punished in this episode, you will have many more scenes. Have you thought of that?
Lu Dongliu even spoke about this already, so Ni Xue finally understood.
Whether you want to continue filming or you want to leave, you can decide, Lu Dongliu said coldly.
Director Lu, I was immature and misunderstood the production teams intentions. Ni Xue immediately bowed down and lowered her stance.
Many thanks for cooperating. Lu Dongliu left after saying that.
That director saw that Ni Xue was finally willing to cooperate and had also epted the conditions.
The follow director did not dare to stay for much longer, afraid that Ni Xue would suddenly change her mind and would want to continue pestering. The follow director quickly chased after Lu Dongliu to leave.
Lu Dongliu felt tired in his heart right now.
Why did he have to meet a few pea-brains in every episode?
If he did not make things clear, they would not be able to understand it.
If it was a smart person, even if he suffered a little, he would still be happy to do it.
But Ni Xue did not even know that she got a good deal.
Just wait.
Ni Xues EQ was like that.
After this episode aired, she would really have a lot to deal with. Who knew how badly she would be bashed by the audience?
Lu Dongliu stroked his chin and thought for a while before he quickly called Chi Xingrui over.
I have an idea, Lu Dongliu said to him.
Chi Xingrui waited for Lu Dongliu to continue speaking.
Lu Dongliu then said, For our special episode, lets broadcast two versions. One version will be for the television station and online streaming. The other will be an extended version.
Wont this be the same format as that of other variety shows? They split theirs into a usual version and one members exclusive version, wherein the members exclusive version included more scenes that had been edited out by the television station, Chi Xingrui said, feeling puzzled.
This could not have been the thing that made Lu Dongliu so excited.
Indeed, Lu Dongliu said, Im not talking about that kind. Im talking about the real andplete version.
For the content that we film, besides some longwinded and unnecessary scenes to be cut, the rest of it will not have a single scene cut at all, Lu Dongliu said, no matter whether its the guests minor interactions with each other or our production team discussing issues. Most importantly, all the scenes showing the uncooperative behavior that Ni Xue had disyed today, we will not cut any of those out.
Chapter 2257
Chapter 2257: Dont me Him for Using Her
Its simr to a live-stream, but weve already recorded it, and we will upload all of that online to broadcast, Lu Dongliu said. I also just thought of this idea. We could have just done a 24-hour live-stream otherwise.
But saying that is toote now. So Im thinking, we can change up the format of the live-stream. Anyway, if we really live-streamed for 24 hours, the audience would also not have time to glue their eyes to the screen from day to night. We will still present all the content, but the audience can slowly watch it whenever and wherever they want. Whenever they have time, they can continue watching it. They wont miss any scenes.
When Chi Xingrui heard that, he felt that this was usible.
Good idea! Up til now, there doesnt seem to be such a broadcast format. And we are broadcasting this on our own tform, so we dont need to liaise with other video tforms, Chi Xingrui said as he nodded. This was the convenience of having their own online video tform.
Gather the shows program and publicity nning staff, lets have a mini-meeting. This is just a rough idea of mine, we still need to discuss the details to produce aplete n, Lu Dongliu said. We have to do this ASAP. The show will air this weekend. Right after the show airs, we will upload on the video tform for members the television station version and theplete unedited version.
Chi Xingrui immediately went to call those people.
Lu Dongliu turned back and nced at Ni Xues tent.
Ni Xue should also not me him for using her.
If she had not made trouble out of nothing, even if theplete version came out, it would not cause any negative impact on her.
Just like how thisplete version would not cause any negative impact on the other guests.
So, everything was still up to herself.
However, Lu Dongliu indeed got inspiration from Ni Xues attitude.
He was only persuading Ni Xue just then and advising her that receiving punishment was actually a very good way to increase her scenes.
Actually, on the flip side, Ni Xue behaving like this was also a very good gimmick and conflict point that could draw the audiences eyeballs.
Putting it in the official broadcast version with the television station was clearly not very appropriate, and it was not very suitable for editing either.
But if they aired theplete version online, then thisst special episode of?Survivor?might really just be a big big hit, surpassing all the previous usual episodes.
Lu Dongliu gathered the staff on his end and started the discussions while Shi Xiaoya and the others also entered the vi.
There were a total of three floors and six rooms.
There were two rooms on every floor, which could fit all 11 of them in one vi.
Ey, there are cameras in here too. Peng Zhen noticed the cameras all around the living room.
At the corners of the ceiling, on the table, on top of the shelves, they were everywhere.
Dont tell me there are cameras in the rooms too. Zhang Jian just casually said that, but it actually alerted everyone.
They had quickly gone back to their rooms first and tidied themselves up at the same time.
Yet the moment they entered the room, indeed, they saw that the rooms also had cameras installed.
Will these be recording for the show too? Shi Xiaoya was stunned.
But luckily, quite a lot of variety shows have such a format now, so they would not really cause much difort.
Just that, in this way, they would have to be careful of their every word and action in the rooms too.
Han Zhuoling inly nced in the direction of the camera.
The staff who had been manning the camera all this time felt utterly pressured by that cold nce of his.
Before he even had time to think, his first reaction was to subconsciously, quietly, turn the camera in another direction.
Chapter 2258
Chapter 2258: Whats So Fun About It
Shi Xiaoya:
Was he so unprincipled?
What are you scaring people for? Shi Xiaoya said in amusement.
Han Zhuoling even felt wronged as he said, I didnt scare him, I just nced at him.
Hence, the staff turned the camera head back quietly again.
Shi Xiaoya:
Do you need to be so scared?
Han Zhuoling saw that too and nced at it again expressionlessly.
The camera turned away again
Shi Xiaoya:
Why did she suddenly feel that it was a little cute?
Shi Xiaoya walked over in amusement and said to the camera, Why are you so timid?
The camera silently raised itself upwards by 45 degrees, as if it was looking up at the sky sheepishly.
Han Zhuoling saw that Shi Xiaoyas attention was actually drawn away by a camera.
And she actually started interacting with it.
But behind this camera was someone who was controlling it.
Wasnt Shi Xiaoya interacting with other people indirectly? And there was an 80% possibility that she was interacting with a man.
Han Zhuoling felt very jealous now.
He just took the ornamental handkerchief on the table beside him and covered the camera with it.
The camera instantly cked out.
Stop looking at it. Whats so fun about it? As Han Zhuoling said that, he carried Shi Xiaoya up into his arms.
Before Shi Xiaoya could react, she had been picked up by Han Zhuoling and ced sitting on the cab.
Almost at the same time, Han Zhuoling kissed her.
Shi Xiaoya subconsciously held on to his shoulders. In that instant, she could not think of anything at all.
Her mind went nk.
Only her lips could feel his kiss. She could feel the scalding hot warmth from his lips, feel him filling her whole mouth.
But what Han Zhuoling wanted to do now was not just to fill her whole mouth.
This damned camera was all to me for that!
Han Zhuoling sped her waist and had to stop.
If he continued, he was afraid that he really would not be able to hold it in.
Shi Xiaoya did not even dare to show her face.
When their lips parted, Shi Xiaoya immediately buried her face in Han Zhuolings shoulder like an ostrich, refusing to lift her face up no matter what.
There are still other cameras here, Shi Xiaoya said in a small voice.
She just hid in his arms, too embarrassed toe out.
If not because there are other cameras around, I would have carried you onto the bed long ago, Han Zhuoling said in a low voice.
He lowered his head slightly, his lips pressing against her ear. And the production team will edit afterward.
But theres also so many other staff watching, Shi Xiaoya mumbled.
There were people behind the cameras.
Han Zhuoling instantly looked at another camera.
That camera instantly turned away to avoid his gaze.
At this moment, Han Zhuoling did not know at all that Lu Dongliu intended to broadcast aplete version.
Without the edits, theizens would see this whole part of their interaction.
Han Zhuoling of course did not have the kink of getting intimate with Shi Xiaoya in front of so many pairs of eyes.
He just could not help it for a moment.
So at this moment, he also let her go.
Well be eating in a while. Do you want to shower first? Youve been tired for the whole day. When Han Zhuoling asked her that, she carried her down from the cab.
Yeah, yeah. Shi Xiaoya nodded fervently.
But her words actually gave Han Zhuoling an idea. Yeah?
He carried Shi Xiaoya down, but he had not let her go. His hands were still on her waist.
At this moment, all the more he would not let go.
Chapter 2259
Chapter 2259: Would He Come for Their Lives?
His hands sped tightly onto the back of her waist and he suddenly pressed her into his arms, leaning in tightly.
Shi Xiaoyas abdomen subconsciously shrank back, heating up furiously.
With so many cameras around, it wont be good, right? Han Zhuoling said with a low chuckle.
That voice was low and hoarse but so maic. It sounded exceptionally seductive.
But Han Zhuoling lowered his voice, not letting the mic capture it.
He leaned in closer to Shi Xiaoyas ear and said softly, But if you want it so badly, I wont say no.
His much lower voice became even more seductive.
Luckily, it was not picked up by the mic, so the staff could not hear it.
Or else Shi Xiaoya would be too embarrassed to see anyone.
She smacked him in a huff and said, Im not! Dont misunderstand what I meant!
Han Zhuoling hugged Shi Xiaoya, trapping her in front of the cab. Im sharing a room with you. Well clearly be sleeping together at night, yet we cant do anything. If Id known earlier, I wont havee and participated in this show. Its too torturous.
When he said this, Han Zhuoling did not purposely lower his voice.
The camera could also record it clearly.
A few staff controlled the equipment in the rooms provided by the hotel. There was a row of screens before them, filled with the scenes from each room.
When they heard Han Zhuolings words, they instantly fell speechless.
Young Master Ling doesnt know were going to publish aplete version, someone at the side said. Say, if this show airs and the audience hears everything that Young Master Ling said, will hee after our lives?
Everybody:
Should we tell Director Lu first, so he could go and give Young Master Ling a warning? another person said. Im afraid he might even say some R-18 content.
Right, right.
This suggestion was agreed upon unanimously.
I Ill go and bathe first! Shi Xiaoya secretly pinched his abdomen and said in a small voice, You, quickly calm down on your own!
When Shi Xiaoya said that, her face was all red.
Han Zhuoling chuckled lightly and nted a kiss on Shi Xiaoyas lips again before he let her leave.
Shi Xiaoya quickly went to her luggage to dig out fresh clothes to bring into the bathroom.
When they set off from that hotel in the morning, they did not bring their luggage out.
But during the filming, the production team did ask the guests respective assistants to help pack the guests luggage and send it over.
So when the guests came into the vi, their luggage was all there.
They could each take their own luggage and go into the rooms that they chose.
Shi Xiaoya entered the bathroom, so the cameras in the room could only shoot Han Zhuoling.
Yet they saw Han Zhuoling also take out a new pair of clothes, then hesitate for a few seconds outside the bathroom before opening the door and going in.
The staff:
This was a massive single-dogs-abuse venue.
Shi Xiaoya was bathing inside, and Han Zhuoling also went in with his clothes. What else could they do?
Shi Xiaoya had just removed her makeup and her clothes and went in wanting to take a quick shower.
Yet she did not expect that Han Zhuoling would actuallye in!
Why did youe in? Shi Xiaoya asked in shock.
Han Zhuoling shook the clothes in his hand and said, I came in to bathe.
Shi Xiaoya: ???
If the two of us bathe together, it will go a little faster, Han Zhuoling said, as if it was true.
Shi Xiaoya:
Are you sure?
When had bathing together with Han Zhuoling gone quickly before?
However, Shi Xiaoya was not worried.
Anyway, afterward, she could just ask the production team to edit out the scene of Han Zhuoling entering the bathroom after she went in.
Poor Shi Xiaoya, she was still too young.
Chapter 2260
Chapter 2260: Young Master Lings Beginners Tutorial Experience
She did not know of the production teams ns yet.
Although Han Zhuoling went in, he did not do anything this time, and the two of them were done showering very quickly.
Although there were no cameras in the bathroom, there were some outside, so he was worried that the sound could be heard.
And if they took a long time, it would easily make peoples imaginations run wild.
No matter how much he wanted it, he was not urgently in need of it in this moment. He still had to spare a thought for Shi Xiaoyas face.
So the two of them very quickly tidied up and went to gather with the other guests.
The production team did not need to think of a games segment for them.
Zhang Jian, Zhang Xiangyou, Cao Jingcheng, these people all loved to y.
Even Liu Chuanhui and Lin Jingyan, those seniors, as long as it was not a physical activity, they were pretty spontaneous.
So after everyone had dinner, they started ying a few games together.
Zhang Xiangyou suddenly asked, Xiao He, youre good at PUBG. Then what about Honor of Kings?
Average, Cheng He said. PUBG relies quite a lot on luck. If youre unlucky, even a gamer god can get eliminated. As for Honor of Kings, I yed League of Legends before, but it seems a little different from mobile games. I tried it a few times before, but I wasnt very used to the game controls on my mobile phone. But after I got used to it, I was pretty okay.
Then lets y two rounds. Zhang Xiangyou instantly got his spirits up and said, I still believe that a professional gamer god will be very impressive no matter what game he ys.
Come,e, Im in too, Zhang Jian said as he rolled up his sleeves.
Cao Jingcheng also yed this and asked, Xiaoya, do you y this?
Yeah, but Im too much of a noob at it, Shi Xiaoya said, feeling a little embarrassed.
Dont worry, Ill ask Xiao He to pull you along, Lin Jingyan said.
Whod have guessed that Lin Jingyan yed that as well?
The people who did not know how to y were Zhang Shuidong, Liu Chuanhui, and Han Zhuoling.
Cao Jingcheng said jokingly, Brother Zhang, Brother Liu, the two of you cant be like this. Youre both clearly around the same age as Brother Lin. Even brother Lin keeps up with the trends. The two of you are falling behind.
How sly of an old fox Liu Chuanhui was. The moment he heard that, he said cheekily, The two of us indeed are not keeping up with the trends very well. But Young Master Ling is younger than us, yet he doesnt know how to y either. You cant say such things that imply Young Master Ling is old and cant keep up with the trends.
Cao Jingcheng:
He was a sly old fox indeed!
Han Zhuoling did not mind hearing any other things, but he just could not stand others saying that he was old.
What kind of game is Honor of Kings? I will try it too, Han Zhuoling said. He tilted his chin up a little and continued, Im quite fast at learning things. I also got the hang of PUBG after learning how to y it.
Shi Xiaoya then downloaded the game for Han Zhuoling.
After the game was downloaded, Han Zhuoling wanted to join them eagerly.
You cant, Shi Xiaoya said, feeling bad for him. Our status is different, so we cant pull you along. And you still have to go through a beginners tutorial.
Han Zhuoling:
So that means you all will be chummilypeting for the rankings while I stay behind alone to go through the beginners tutorial by myself? Han Zhuoling said, raising his eyebrow.
The others:
They could not tell that Han Zhuoling was actually quite a jealous person!
Whats wrong with them ying a game together?
He became so jealous when they were just going to y a game!
The people present had all been through the PUBG session previously.
So they were not too surprised.
Cao Jingcheng said, Arent there eight of us? This game is yed in teams of four. Four of us can y first, and the rest can wait for you.
Why should we still split into two groups, then? Zhang Jian said. We can wait together, and we can also take a look at Young Master Lings beginners tutorial experience.
Everyone instantly understood Zhang Jians point.
Chapter 2261
Chapter 2261: Designated Shield
It was unexpectedly interesting to watch Han Zhuoling y games.
It likely wasnt the game but Han Zhuoling himself ying it that was drawing peoples eyes.
Think about itwasnt it engaging, Han Zhuoling ying games?
Hence, the six others went behind Han Zhuolings and Shi Xiaoyas sofa to watch.
Shi Xiaoya:
Han Zhuoling:
Han Zhuoling finally got through the tutorial but still couldnt y the ranked modes.
But it didnt matter since Cheng He and the other three went to do so.
Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling, and the other two went to y the team match.
Because he was a beginner, the system allocated him the default character, Arthur.
Shi Xiaoya was used to ying Ang.
Because of her busy working schedule, she did not have much time to y games.
Though the game had released many new heroes, she hadnt had the time to practice ying them.
Plus, she was only a noob to begin with. She hadnt perfected one character, and she did not dare to explore other heroes as well, so she stuck with Ang.
Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling, Zhang Jian, and Zhang Xiangyou formed a team.
Shi Xiaoya briefly exined what the responsibility of a meat was to Han Zhuoling.
Though a noob skills-wise, she understood the basics, so exining was no problem to her.
When Han Zhuoling learned that his responsibility was to protect the weak, he followed Shi Xiaoya everywhere and did nothing else.
He became Shi Xiaoyas designated shield.
Han Zhuoling was a bronze-level yer, but Zhang Xiangyou and Zhang Jian were far higher leveled.
And hence, their opponents were generally higher leveled too.
This made Zhang Jians assassin and Zhang Xiangyous archer have a tough time.
Han Zhuoling never bothered with them, after all.
Even when they got killed, Han Zhuoling merely stepped over their bodies.
I strongly request the production team to show this part. Let the audience know how cold and heartless this man can be! Zhang Jianined as he waited for his character to respawn.
After a meeting, Lu Dongliu was watching the monitor screen.
Lu Dongliuughed gaily. Be assured, the audience will definitely see this!
As a shield, Han Zhuoling only served to protect Shi Xiaoya.
So the opponentspletely crushed them.
The opponents got more rxed, and someone asked, Is your Arthur teaching his sister?
Zhang Xiangyou quickly replied, Nope, its the girl leading him.
The opponent: That girl is such a noob and she can teach him?
Shi Xiaoya saw that and got upset. So what if Im a noob? How irritating!
Han Zhuoling pursed his lips, saying, Go, kill him.
How? Shi Xiaoya felt that Han Zhuoling was even worse than her.
In truth, Han Zhuoling was adept at this now.
Through observing, hed grasped many techniques and tricks of the game.
It was only that he was focused on protecting Shi Xiaoya and was totally ignoring Zhang Xiangyou and Zhang Jian that he seemed like a lousy yer.
Han Zhuoling said, Ill squat in the bush. You lure him over and Ill st him with my ultimate move.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned. Youve only yed a short while and you already know how to lie!
Han Zhuoling:
Why did she speak as if he was some hooligan with bad intentions?
Of course, he certainly had no good intentions, but wasnt it reserved for the opponents?
Well join too! Zhang Jian suggested.
He felt that he couldnt keep dying with Zhang Xiangyou. They had to participate more.
Theyd contributed over a dozen kills now.
With Han Zhuolings protection, Shi Xiaoya died only twice.
Chapter 2262
Chapter 2262: Im Avenging My Girlfriend, What Business Is It of Yours
What logic was this?
Han Zhuoling looked coldly at them.
His expression screamed, Im avenging my girlfriend, what business is it of yours?
Zhang Jian:
Zhang Xiangyou:
Its alright, well keep a lookout for you, see where they are, Zhang Xiangyou said.
Since they werent going to win by any means anyway, both of them gave up ying properly by now. Theyre just going to beat up anyone they catch to soothe their own ruffled feathers.
The opponent with a short-legged Lu Ban as his character said, Do we need to help you guys report them both?
Zhang Xiangyou:
Zhang Jian:
Young one, people can die from talking too much.
Shi Xiaoya made her Ang identally bump into Lu Ban to attract his attention.
And she immediately ran away after that.
Lu Ban typed as he chased her, Why are you alone, Ang? Wheres your Arthur? I really hate the type who still needs guidance and drags others down.
Zhang Xiangyou joked, This Lu Bans rather righteous. We werent even saying anything and hes already speaking up for us.
Look at her big reaction, likely a girl, Zhang Jian analyzed.
But Han Zhuoling wouldnt treat the opponent differently, regradless of gender.
He made his bulky Arthur crouch behind a bush.
As the small Lu Ban came over, he unleashed his move and froze Lu Ban on the spot.
Then got Shi Xiaoya to beat up the opponent.
That poor, weak character immediately died.
That Lu Ban burst into an angry tirade. Shameless couple! You dragged your own team down then took revenge on me? Angs a noob! Such a noob, f*ck your mother!
Han Zhuoling sneered and told the other two, Together.
Alright-y! Zhang Xiangyou and Zhang Jian responded and ran over.
And thus, as long as Lu Ban respawned, hed be beaten dead instantly.
Zhang Jians A Ke could be invisible, and he killed Lu Ban so many times he could only hide in the respawn waters to curse at them.
He cursed at them as demeaningly and atrociously as possible.
You two dumb c*nts, I was speaking up for you and youre ganging up on me?
Zhang Jianughed. Haha, sorry, but the four of us know each other. We dont have an issue with Arthur showing love to his wife by protecting Ang.
Finally, amid Lu Bans insults, their crystal got knocked down by the opponents.
Before the game ended, they even heard Lu Ban say, Hate green tea b*tches the most!
Hey! Xiaoyas really innocent this time, Zhang Jian said.
That persons 80% a girl and was hurt before. Well, thats quite sad too, Zhang Xiangyou said.
They yed a few more rounds, and under Shi Xiaoyas strong demand, Han Zhuoling finally stopped protecting her solely.
With Han Zhuolings cooperation, their results actually became pretty good.
They yed untilte at night, then they finally dispersed grudgingly back to their rooms.
The night passed silently.
Everyone gathered the next day, which was thest day of filming.
They all had a splendid breakfast, and only Ni Xue ate cold milk and bread sullenly.
Today, the guests were supposed to find the clues themselves and guess the missions objective.
The more clues they found, the more likely they could guess correctly.
Shi Xiaoya found a bouquet of roses.
Han Zhuoling found a ring and an empty card.
Others found various clues too.
Finally, everyone gathered together.
Chi Xingrui spoke from outside the camera, Now, everyone has some objects in their hands. Does anyone have any guesses about what is up next?
Chapter 2263
Chapter 2263: Testing Your Desire to Survive
We wont tell you the answers, youll have to decide yourselves. Theres only one chanceget it wrong and youre out.
First, we have to disqualify those without clues, Chi Xingrui said. Mr. Liu Chuanhui, Cao Jingcheng, Xiao He, Ni Xue, and Peng Zhen, the five of you did not find any clues, so youll be disqualified. Please step out.
The five went to stand at the disqualified area.
And now, the rest of you, please write your guesses on your respective whiteboards, Chi Xingrui said.
When everyone finished writing, Chi Xingrui said, Please show your answers.
Zhang Shuidong: Matching couple.
Brother Zhang, that sounds like speed dating! Cao Jingchengughed.
Zhang Jian blinked, revealing his board. Write the person you wish to disqualify on the card.
Everybody:
What a suspicious idea! Liu Chuanhuiughed hard while at the disqualified area. You cant beat him!
Zhang Jian:
I got a card for a clue, Zhang Jian said. Isnt it likely to be used for disqualification?
Zhang Xiangyou gave Zhang Jian a big thumbs-up. Yes!
Next, Mr. Lin Yantao, please show your answer, Chi Xingrui said.
Lin Yantao: Change clothes.
Everybody:
Zhang Shuidong was dying ofughter. Old Lin, change what clothes!
I found a skirt, Lin Yantao exined innocently. I thought wed have to change into the prop we found.
Then wear it! Zhang Shuidong immediately raised his hand. I suggest letting Old Lin wear his skirt for the rest of the mission!
Get it straight! Lin Yantao argued back good-naturedly. What my skirt? You should say, my prop skirt!
Zhang Xiangyou, your answer please, Chi Xingrui instructed again.
Zhang Xiangyou flipped his board around, revealing, Inviting female guests.
Alright, not wrong! Liu Chuanhui pped.
Lastly, Young Master Ling, please reveal your answer, Chi Xingrui said.
Han Zhuoling showed: Inviting Xiaoya.
Thats good! Zhang Shuidong pped. Audiences in front of the TV! Guys, especially those with girlfriends and wives, take a good look and learn what a perfect answer looks like!
Inviting female partners is wrong! Lin Yantao joined in the party. Youre with a girlfriend and you still want a female partner? Who are you inviting? You have to write your girlfriends name directly!
Young Master Ling, have you done a test on your desire to survive? Cao Jingcheng asked.
What test? Han Zhuoling was clueless.
Zhang Xiangyou cleared his throat. Come, let me give you one on the spot!
For instance, what if you two had a fight, and Xiaoya got angry and left home, what are you going to do?
Zhang Xiangyou turned to Zhang Jian. Zhang Jian, you first. What would you do?
Zhang Jian considered it before replying, Surely Im going to call her and ask her to return.
Naive. Zhang Xiangyou shook his head. Xiao He, what about you? What are you going to do?
Cheng He scratched his head. Apologize! No matter whos wrong, making my girlfriend angry is my fault.
Alright! Thats good! Xiao He, your future is bright! Everyone pped at the side.
Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiangyou shook his head and turned to Han Zhuoling. What about you, Young Master Ling?
Han Zhuoling looked utterly confused. Fight? Hows that possible? Ill never fight with Xiaoya. Why would I make her angry?
Chapter 2264 - Child, Youre Still Single for a Reason
Chapter 2264: Child, Youre Still Single for a Reason
p! p! p!
Zhang Xiangyou gestured towards Han Zhuoling with his palm up. See! This is the correct answer!
What call and apologies? Children, youre all too young! Why would you make your girlfriend angry? Apologizing after angering her? Thats toote!
The men were allughing, and even Shi Xiaoya and thedies were chortling.
OMG, I cant answer these! Peng Zhenughed as she held her stomach, waving a hand.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. Who came up with such questions? I dont even know the answers.
Man, one more. I dont believe I cant get it right, Zhang Jian said.
Okay. Zhang Xiangyou thought for a moment and asked, For instance, your girlfriendof course, Young Master Ling, your girlfriends Xiaoya, please make the adjustment in your mind
Your girlfriends shelling crayfish.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Xiaoya does like crayfish.
Cao Jingcheng reminded him, Please mind your manners and not have public disys of affection when listening to questions. Give us single dogs a chance to breathe.
Han Zhuoling:
Zhang Xiangyou continued, Your girlfriend, while shelling crayfish, identally sttered oil onto your expensive, high-end, custom-made-by-a-famous-British-tailor suit. That tailor doesnt take on any requests easily and only caters to royalty and a few other limited clients. And the oil sshed onto this rare, unique, one-of-a-kind suit
What would you do?
Zhang Jian, your answer! Zhang Xiangyou said.
Zhang Jian replied instantly, Its no problem, Ill have another made.
Zhang Xiangyou snickered drily. You still havent learned your lesson.
He turned to Cheng He. What about you, Xiao He?
Cheng He thought about the previous questions logic and answered, Ill order another set for my girlfriend.
Zhang Xiangyou exploded. Are you feeding a pig? Child, youre still single for a reason.
Zhang Xiangyou then asked, Young Master Ling, what would you do?
Han Zhuoling frowned as he said in a perplexed manner, Since Im here, why would Xiaoya be shelling it by herself? Obviously, Id peel it for her.
p! p! p!
Zhang Xiangyou slowly pped three times. Friends! This is the perfect answer!
Last question. You all dont need to answer, you are all hopeless. Just listen to the model answer, Zhang Xiangyou said.
Young Master Ling, listen carefully, this is thest question. For example, youre eating with a female colleague.
Han Zhuoling frowned. Why would I dine with a female colleague?
There are so many reasons, like apany gathering, or a meeting with clients, women among them.
I dont attendpany dinners, Han Zhuoling replied coldly.
Zhang Xiangyou. For instance! Its just a hypothetical scenario!
Continue. Han Zhuoling nodded, not interrupting anymore.
If the female colleague gets drunk and asks you to send her home, what would you do?
Han Zhuoling almost reflexively questioned, Why would I be drinking with her? This is impossible.
Zhang Xiangyou sighed as he shook his head, giving Han Zhuoling a massive thumbs-up. He waspletely speechless and in awe of him.
Xiaoya, surely you must have given Young Master Ling such tests frequently? Cao Jingcheng was stunned too.
It turned out that the logic behind all these trick questions was this!
Chapter 2265 - My Familys All Like This
Chapter 2265: My Familys All Like This
Completely innocent, Shi Xiaoya quickly waved her hands in denial. Nope! I dont know about these tests myself. I got all three questions wrong just now. How could I have tested him?
Whod dare to give Han Zhuoling such tests?
Its only possible on a TV show.
If this was in private, shed be utterly dominated by Han Zhuoling.
Where would she get the courage to give Han Zhuoling tests on his desire to survive?
Its more usible if they said Han Zhuoling gave her such quizzes.
No, Han Zhuoling said. How can this be called a test on your desire to live? Isnt this what youre supposed to do?
Everyone was stunned.
Shi Xiaoya really knew how to train him, eh?
Its beyond impressive, managing to mold the mighty Young Master Han until she got this specimen!
If Shi Xiaoya didnt teach him, then wasnt Han Zhuoling a bit too self-aware?
That level of enlightenment was unbelievable!
Cough! Cao Jingcheng questioned Shi Xiaoya, Xiaoya, is this how you guys are like usually?
Shi Xiaoya replied shyly, Im surprised by Zhuolings answers too. But when I think about it, I realize thats what he always does.
Ever since we started dating, weve never fought before. No matter what I request, hell agree. No matter what I encounter, hell think ahead for me, even with stuff Ive never considered before.
As Shi Xiaoya mused, she realized Han Zhuoling did so much for her that she couldnt state them all at once.
And so she chose the question just now as an example. Plus, he never drank when meeting clients, much less with female colleagues. Apart from his family and me, he wouldnt look at another woman, much less send them home.
As for crayfish Shi Xiaoya couldnt help smiling sweetly. If I ate with him, he wouldnt let me peel it.
I remember, I remember, Lan Jiexin said. Before you both announced your rtionship, you posted a bunch of crayfish photos, and Young Master Ling posted one not long after. Were both of you together then?
We werent official yet back then Shi Xiaoya blushed. We liked each other, I guess? But we did dine together then, and he shelled the crayfish for me. He wouldnt let me use my hands.
And this is only based on the three questions just now. There are many other instances I cant even start counting. Shi Xiaoya continued, embarrassed, Actually, Im the one needing improvement. Zhuoling has done a lot for me, and because its my first rtionship, and he did so well, Im so used to how good he is that I took it for granted and treated it as something normal, like everyones the same when dating.
Now, I realize its not. I got none correct for the test just now. But I realize Zhuoling not only got them right but hes been doing such things all this while. On the other hand, Ive been neglecting him and realizing it only now.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and shook her head, feeling guilty. I just feel that Im doing particrly bad.
Han Zhuoling said naturally, Isnt this natural? No matter whether were dating or married, it should be like this.
Everybody:
Oh, stop it, Young Master Ling. The more you speak, the more likely the audience watching will end up arguing with their partners. Precious few can do as you do, Lin Yantao said.
Han Zhuolings face screamed impossible. All my family members are like this.
Everybody:
Chapter 2266 - Pick On
Chapter 2266: Pick On
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Was the Han Family filled with ridiculous people?!
Chi Xingrui quickly brought back the shows program flow and said, Now then, we will announce the correct answer.
The clues you found include flowers, a ring, an invitation card, and a dress. These are all gifts for a female partner, used to invite the other party to apany him to attend a banquet, Chi Xingrui said.
So, Zhang Shuidong, Zhang Xiangyou, Han Zhuoling, the three of you have answered correctly, Chi Xingrui said.
The female guests have the right to reject the male guests invitation and choose the person they want to go with. If the other person also rejects them, then the female guest will be eliminated or ept someone elses invitation, Chi Xingrui said.
Lets invite Young Master Ling to go first.
On Han Zhuolings side, there was not much of a suspense.
He would definitely invite Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya would definitely not reject him either.
Indeed, Han Zhuoling walked up to Shi Xiaoya and gave the flowers to her.
After Shi Xiaoya took them, Han Zhuoling gentlemanly bowed at her and lifted her hand to kiss it.
Miss Shi, are you willing to be my dance partner tonight? Han Zhuoling asked.
Shi Xiaoya also curtsied at him, smiling as she said, I am very willing.
There are still three female guests left, including Ni Xue and Peng Zhen, who are in the disqualified area, Chi Xingrui said. I forgot to mention just now that the female guests have another advantage in this segment.
They have one chance to revive. Meaning that even if they are in the disqualified area, if one male guest chooses her, she can still revive.
Everyone understood it very quickly.
And because Lan Jiexin also had a clue in her hands, she could choose a male guest in the disqualified area. In this way, the remaining two male guests with a clue in their hands could each choose Ni Xue and Peng Zhen, who were also in that area.
Ni Xue had thought it through pretty well and already nned it out for Lan Jiexin.
She then asked Chi Xingrui, Can Lan Jiexin choose a male guest in the disqualified area?
No, Chi Xingrui said. Thats why I said that this is a special advantage that female guests have. Its precisely because only female guests have it but male guests dont that its called an advantage.
The production team is stirring things up, eh? Cao Jingcheng said while smiling. This means that we can only choose between Ni Xue and Peng Zhen?
Ni Xues face fell. She had every reason to suspect that the production team actually sent the script out to the male guests long ago and decided that only three male guests would be left at the end.
In this way, out of four female guests, there must be one who was left behind.
As to who would be left behind, wasnt it obvious?
Ni Xue also had a feeling that she seemed to have been ostracized by the others.
If they had to choose between her and Peng Zhen, they would definitely choose Peng Zhen.
Ni Xue was feeling really wronged and aggrieved in her heart.
She really did not know why they had to pick on her like this.
On the male guests side, Zhang Shuidong and Zhang Xiangyou were still left.
Just now, it was the male guests who came to choose. Lets now invite the female guest to choose, Chi Xingrui said. Lets invite Lan Jiexin to choose the male guest you want to invite.
Lan Jiexin chose Zhang Shuidong and exined her reason, Previously, Id already worked together with Teacher Zhang, but because of my injury, Id had no choice but to withdraw, so our working rtionship ended then. So this time, I want to use this chance to work together once again with Teacher Zhang.
Lan Jiexin always gave a pretty good reason every time and would not make those who did not get chosen feel awkward.
Chapter 2267 - Propose
Chapter 2267: Propose
Zhang Shuidong hurried over to Lan Jiexins side.
Hence, the dilemma fell to Zhang Xiangyou.
Among the remaining female guests now are Ni Xue and Peng Zhen in the disqualified area, Chi Xingrui said. Which of them can revive, that depends on Zhang Xiangyou.
Zhang Xiangyou chuckled and said, Me and Peng Zhen are the same age, so I choose Peng Zhen.
Hence, on the female guests side, Ni Xue was the only one left again.
The mission segments of this special episode havepletelye to an end, Chi Xingrui said. The guests who won will participate in the special dinner banquet that the production team has prepared for you guys. The guests that have been eliminated will have to change into uniforms and serve the victors during the banquet.
Of course, they could not possibly really let them serve the others.
When it was time for the banquet, it would just be them jokingly doing it and others pretending to make things hard for them before letting them all sit together.
It was still the specialst episode, so they had to round it up nicely.
Okay! Lu Dongliu announced that the filming hadpletelye to an end and said, Its been hard on everyone for the past two days. Previously, when we filmed, we werent able to have a proper meal as well. Weve specially invited the head chef from a hotel to prepare dinner for everyone after this.
This was being filmed in the central garden of the hotel.
So they stayed here directly to eat.
After having a proper meal, everyone then walked through the hotels garden path to return to the vi.
Han Zhuoling suddenly slowed down as he brought Shi Xiaoya along with him. He slowly trailed behind everyone, increasing the distance between him and the others further and further.
The chatting sounds of the guests in front also slowly died down, leaving only a distant sound of their chatter in the end.
Han Zhuoling suddenly stopped.
Shi Xiaoya also stopped and stared at him curiously. Whats wrong?
This garden path environment was very good, and there werent many people right now.
But even if it was at night and there was no one around, with only the two of them there, it would not feel too scary.
Because the bushes on both sides were draped with fairy lights, giving off a faint gold light.
As if they were gold stars that dropped from the sky.
It was quiet and romantic.
Han Zhuoling took out an exquisite square box from the pocket of his pants.
Although when he was doing the mission previously, Han Zhuoling also found a ring, it was clearly not the one he was holding now.
Han Zhuoling opened the box.
Under the mix of moonlight and fairy lights, the diamond on the ring also sparkled like a star on its own, its sparkle not any dimmer.
Shi Xiaoya stared at Han Zhuoling in surprise.
She she seemed to have already guessed what it was.
Shi Xiaoya could not be bothered to look at the ring anymore. She fixed her eyes squarely on Han Zhuoling. She only felt that she could not breathe, and she felt so nervous that her heart started beating wildly.
She felt as if her heartbeat began to skip erratically and she began to feel breathless.
Han Zhuoling stared deeply at Shi Xiaoya and said, I thought for very long. I searched the Inte and watched many clips of marriage proposals in movies and dramas. I even went to read those scenes in romance novels.
He also had to keep this a secret and not let anyone know yet, lest it got leaked out.
So he just did all these secretly on his own.
When he searched on the Inte, some clips from movie dramas would naturally appear.
Those were still okay.
Romance novels were a little more problematic.
Han Zhuoling never read things like romance novels ever since he had learned how to read.
Especially when he started having his own sense of judgment, all the more he would not read such things that were impractical in his eyes and extremely corroding of ones soul, making one harbor impractical delusions.
Han Zhuoling belonged to the sort of people who were extremely logical.
But after getting together with Shi Xiaoya, his near-emotionless rationale became less and less, with his emotions emerging more and more.
Chapter 2268 - For the Rest of His Life
Chapter 2268: For the Rest of His Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And to propose to Shi Xiaoya, hed even asked Tong Chunian to look up romance novels.
How would Tong Chunian know about such things either?
Even if he wanted to read, he would read those action novels that were filled with hot-blooded scenes where other people were rid of just because they made someone unhappy.
So he could only ask his female colleagues in thepany.
It made the female colleagues in thepany think that he was bing effeminate, since he actually came to ask about romance novels.
Tong Chunian could only say that he wanted to know about them to better understand girls and that he was thinking of wooing a girl.
He wanted to read romance novels to understand how exactly do girls think and how to flirt with them.
After all, most of the people who wrote romance novels were also girls.
How to make girls feel very attracted, such a feeling only girls knew best.
So, the female colleagues in thepany thought that Tong Chunian had someone he liked.
They all started gossiping and hatching a n.
Just to get some romance novel titles for Han Zhuoling, Tong Chunian had a feeling that he was selling himself out.
Han Zhuoling read quite a few marriage proposal scenes from the novels.
He still felt that they were not suitable for him and Shi Xiaoya.
But when I thought about it, I felt that those dont really seem to suit us, Han Zhuoling said. And I also want to give you a proposal thats different from that of others.
Shi Xiaoyas heart started beating faster and faster as she stared at him nervously.
It was just perfect that the production team invited us toe and film for thest special episode, Han Zhuoling said. The two of us can be considered to have confirmed our rtionship because of this show. We had a misunderstanding in the first episode, thats why we had a deeper interaction with each other. And afterward, I confessed in the show and we officially got together.
Han Zhuoling said, The two of us getting together, the whole journey was always linked to this show.
His voice was also warm. On this small garden path under the night sky, it made the slightly chilly night turn a little warmer as well.
So, I thought that I should propose to you at the moment when thest episode of this show ends, Han Zhuoling said. Because it was in this show that we got together. This show has a different significance to me. To our acquaintance, to dating, to my marriage proposal. These three major life events, theyll all have happened here.
Han Zhuoling licked his lips twice. In front of Shi Xiaoya, he took two deep breaths.
Suddenly, hisnky figure became shorter.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned for a moment and saw him kneeling on one knee on the small path.
Shi Xiaoya subconsciously wanted to pull Han Zhuoling up.
Even if he was kneeling on one knee, he was still kneeling.
Shi Xiaoya never wanted to see Han Zhuoling like this.
Just that, of course, she could not pull him up.
Xiaoya, are you willing to marry me? Han Zhuoling asked. Let me take care of you, pamper you, and love you.
He once had a marriage.
It was not a happy one, and he did not feel any happiness from it.
But with Shi Xiaoya, this would be his second marriage.
Shi Xiaoya did not mind, but he minded it quite a lot.
On this matter, he felt that Shi Xiaoya was on the losing end and was disadvantaged.
The more he felt like that, the more guilty he was and the more he wanted to treat her well.
In the end, Han Zhuoling said, Forever and always.
He wanted to be with Shi Xiaoya forever and always.
The marriage this time would be for the rest of his life.
He also knew that as long as he was with Shi Xiaoya, aside from the day he died, there would never be a day when they would be separated.
The time weve spent together perhaps may not have been long. There isnt any love marathon, not even a year or two have passed, Han Zhuoling said.. But we already know each other well enough, and we dont need to wait for longer to prove that we understand each other.
Chapter 2269 - Why Is It the Ring Finger?
Chapter 2269: Why Is It the Ring Finger?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If theres really a need to prove anything, then we can let marriage prove it. The two of us will have a lot from here on, a lot of time to understand each other for the rest of our lives. Han Zhuoling felt a little uneasy.
Because Shi Xiaoya did not reply to him for so long.
He was a little scared that Shi Xiaoya would reject him, that shed feel that this matter was way too early.
They had just gotten together, and it had only been a short while, and now theyre upgrading to marriage.
But he just could not wait and wanted to carry her back to his nest. Only then could he feel assured.
Ever since the two of us got together, Ive already known that I want to marry you. Besides you, I wont marry anyone else. Han Zhuoling stared at her nervously and said, Xiaoya, are you willing to give me this chance? I
He was the great First Young Master Han. It had always been other people who were nervous in front of him.
But at this moment, he actually felt so nervous that he stammered a little. I Do I have this honor, to be your husband, to love and care for you for the rest of your life?
Han Zhuoling was really nervous. Its Its fine if you are not willing. After all, youre still young, and you might not want to get married so soon. I can wait for another two years.
Shi Xiaoya was dumbfounded.
She was just surprised and moved, but more of it was nervousness.
Her heart was beating so fast, she felt as if she was going to faint.
So she could not open her mouth in time to say something.
It was not that she did not want to say it, but she could not.
This did not mean she was not willing!
How how can he go back on his word!
She was afraid that if she spoke a littleter, Han Zhuoling would really wait another two years.
Being together with Han Zhuoling, to her, there was not much difference whether they were married or not.
The two of them were already living together.
Although they had not registered their marriage, their usual lifestyle was just like they are a married couple.
So marriage, to her, was like getting an extra certificate.
It was not something to fuss about.
Shi Xiaoya quickly said, Im willing! Im willing! I never thought of waiting another two years.
Shi Xiaoya panicked and quickly extended her hand to him.
For Han Zhuoling to quickly put the ring on her.
The people who were secretly hiding in the dark to watch:
Xiaoya, even if you were willing, you did not need to be so unreserved.
Just wait for him to put on the ring for you, you dont need to be so anxious.
But Han Zhuoling did not think that Shi Xiaoya was being anxious at all.
Seeing that Shi Xiaoya agreed, Han Zhuoling really heaved a sigh of relief and felt relieved of a huge amount of pressure in his heart.
Because he had long prepared to propose tonight, the closer it was to this time, the more nervous Han Zhuoling felt.
He was really out of himself.
Even when they were filming for the show, his condition had not been that good.
Or else, during those clue-hunting segments, the clues would have long been found by him. How would anyone else have a part to y!
It was all because his mind was wholeheartedly focused on the marriage proposal tonight. With his mind preupied, his condition had beenckluster all along.
Seeing Shi Xiaoya extend her hand, Han Zhuoling also quickly slipped the ring onto her ring finger.
Shi Xiaoya thought it was strange. Why is it the ring finger? Isnt it supposed to be the middle finger?
They were considered to be engaged like that, right?
It was only after marriage that they could put the ring on their ring finger.
Han Zhuoling stood up as he said, Anyway, we are going to get married. We can put it on there in advance so everyone knows that you are Mrs. Han.
Han Zhuoling looked down and admired the finger where she was wearing the ring. Indeed, it looked much better than when it was bare.
Anyway, the ring I ordered is based on the measurement of your ring finger. When Han Zhuoling said this, he sounded especially indignant, and especially shameless.
Anyway, hed ordered it ording to this measurement only. What are you going to do about it!
Chapter 2270 - Simple Joys
Chapter 2270: Simple Joys
Shi Xiaoya:
All her feelings of being moved by him were dispelled by those two lines he said.
This man, why did he have so many tricks up his sleeve!
The people hiding in the corner were even more stunned.
What happened to the promised feeling of being moved?
Wheres the iconic hug-and-kiss after proposing?
Why werent there any of that?
Then then should they go out and p?
Everyone exchanged nces with the people beside them, feeling undecided.
Chi Xingrui pressed the mic in his ear and said softly, Director Lu, Director Lu, what should we do now? Do we go out or not?
Go out, do it ording to the original n! Lu Dongliu said. If we dont go out now, we will miss the chance.
Whod have guessed Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya would not go with the n!
Hence, Chi Xingrui gave a signal.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly heard a loud, enthusiastic round of apuse.
From their left, right, back, and front, the apuse sounded out from all directions.
At the same time that the apuse sounded, Lu Dongliu brought everyone on the production team out, including the guests who were supposed to have left long ago but were still here.
They came out from all directions. Some of them came out from the bushes while others came out from the corners of the walls.
Having hidden for so long, it had been hard on them too.
There were also videographers holding their cameras to film.
Congrattions, Young Master Ling! Congrattions, Xiaoya!
Congrattions!
Everyone sent their well-wishes to them.
Young Master Ling, when the timees, you must definitely send us an invite, Lu Dongliu said as he smiled.
Han Zhuoling also smiled and said. I will.
His usually calm face could, at this rare moment, barely contain his excitement.
Many thanks to everyone for this, Han Zhuoling said, still smiling.
Lu Dongliu said, We filmed the whole thing. Afterward, we will edit it properly and send it to you both.
With the most popr variety show production team in the country right now editing the video for them, be it the ones filming or doing the post-production edits, they were all top talents.
A video filmed and produced by them, the quality of it would be easy to imagine.
You guys Shi Xiaoya stared at them in surprise.
Zhang Shuidong smiled and exined, Young Master Ling told us beforehand that he will propose to you tonight. We just didnt expect that Young Master Ling also had moments where he felt nervous.
Yeah, HAHAHA. Tonight is really worth it for me. I actually saw Young Master Ling being so nervous that he stammered, Lin Yantao said as she smiled.
Anyway, there was not a hint of awkwardness evident in Han Zhuolings expression.
Exactly how nervous he was, only the people whod proposed before would know it themselves.
Shi Xiaoya totally did not expect that Han Zhuoling would actually use this method and choose today to propose to her.
She once said that, actually, she did not really like those grand orrge-scale proposals.
As long as it was meaningful, as long as it was novel, she would rather it be on a smaller scale, where it would be heartwarming and nice.
When she looked back on it afterward, she would not help but be all smiles and feel her heart being filled with warmth.
Han Zhuolings proposal actually fulfilled these points so well.
It was not that grand or exaggerated, not so eye-catching.
Many peoples proposals actually looked more like they were doing it for others to see.
Compared to that, wasnt it better if it was a little more meaningful?
There were not many people who took part in the marriage proposal. Only the guests and the people in the production team.
Aside from one individual, most of them witnessed and were a part of her and Han Zhuolings dating journey.
The two of them even publicly dered their rtionship directly on the show, and it was aired directly on the television channel.
So, Han Zhuoling then chose to propose to Shi Xiaoya on this day when it was truly thest episode of the show.
Shi Xiaoya understood this, so she felt even more moved.
This kind of simple joy made her feel even more secure.
Han Zhuoling smiled and tilted his head sideways to look at Shi Xiaoya, his gaze looking so warm.
Chapter 2271 - Feeling Like Mrs. Han
Chapter 2271: Feeling Like Mrs. Han
Under the starry night, his gaze appeared to shine even brighter, entuated by the moonlight and fairy lights.
Anyone could tell that Han Zhuoling had only Shi Xiaoya in his eyes. There was no room for anyone else.
Ni Xue hid behind a bunch of people. She just came to participate, so how could she really congratte them sincerely?
Besides her not being close to Shi Xiaoya, this was a good thing that happened to someone else. It had nothing to do with her, so why did she have to go congratte her?
She really did not know what kind of luck that Lu Man and this Shi Xiaoya had.
She had so much difficulty just finding a sponsor daddy.
But Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya?
Without lifting an arm, they get to marry the biggest sponsor daddies out there.
Since Han Zhuoling had already chosen this small-scale yet heartwarming method to propose, he did not intend to publicize it grandly.
Lu Dongliu naturally would not put this on the show.
Everyone returned to the vi together.
The filming had already ended and the cameras had been taken away as well.
Although everyone really wanted to celebrate a little more for Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, they each had their own schedules to catch up with.
Zhang Jian and Zhang Xiangyou had to rush to film a drama.
Cheng He had to rush back to B City. He had a trainingpetition tomorrow.
Zhang Shuidong and Lin Yantao each had to rush to two brand ambassador publicity events.
Cao Jingcheng had a photoshoot for a magazine cover.
Lan Jiexin and Peng Zhen also needed to shoot advertisements for the makeup brands that they were brand ambassadors of.
Liu Chuanhui had to set off to various locations for a publicity tour for his new movie.
So everyone had to rush back through the night.
And Han Zhuoling also wanted to be alone with Shi Xiaoya.
After all, with so many people around, it would not be convenient if he wanted to do anything.
Hence, he and Shi Xiaoya went to the airport at night and boarded the private jet waiting for them there.
The private jets interior was designed just like a hotel room.
There was a sofa, a bed, a bar, a coffee table, a television, a bathroom, etc. It had all the facilities in ce.
From the ind back to B City, it only took four hours, so when they returned home, it was only 12 AM.
Shi Xiaoya was an extremely homesick littledy.
So when Han Zhuoling asked for her opinion earlier on whether she wanted to go to a hotel room to rest for a night or just go back home straight, Shi Xiaoya chose to go home without hesitating.
Even if they reached it a littlete, home was still morefortable.
No matter how high-end the hotel was, it could notpare to home.
Hence, the two of them chose to return to B City directly.
At this moment, the two of them were lying down on the bed in the private jet to rest.
Although they were resting, neither of them were sleeping. They were just lying on the bed together.
Both of them were really excited now.
At such an intimate moment, the two of them were actually not thinking of doing that kind of even more intimate thing.
There were many times when the intimacy between two hearts could make people feel even more joy and feelings of being moved than physical intimacy.
When the intimacy between two hearts reaches a certain stage, they did not need to express it with physical intimacy.
Just lying there quietly together already made them feel really contented.
Shi Xiaoya justy in Han Zhuolings arms, her heart pressing right against his.
Their heartbeats mingled together.
Shi Xiaoya could feel the dum! dum! dum! dum sound of his heartbeat from his chest.
Han Zhuoling hugged her around the waist. He lowered his head to look at Shi Xiaoyas side profile and smiled contentedly.
The two of them being like this was a little stupid, to be honest.
But as the people involved, they did not feel this way at all.
Shi Xiaoya felt their heartbeats as she stared at the ring finger on her left hand.
She was not looking at how big the diamond was. Even if it was a simple ring, she would still have felt the same.
We havent collected our certificates yet. But just looking at the ring, I already feel like I have be Mrs. Han, Shi Xiaoya said.
Chapter 2272 - Half a Step Through the Large Doors of Legality
Chapter 2272: Half a Step Through the Large Doors of Legality
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling chuckled. He lowered his head to find her lips and kissed them. I havent had the time to pick a wedding ring for myself. After work tomorrow, we can go and pick one together.
Mm! Shi Xiaoya nodded solemnly.
Shi Xiaoya could already feel unbelievably happy just thinking about it, without Han Zhuoling even saying anything.
Who knew what she thought of, but she suddenly startedughing foolishly.
She lifted up her legs, dangling them in mid-air while burying her face in Han Zhuolings arms and nudging him here and there.
Han Zhuolings chest felt a little ticklish from her nudging, and this together with her breaths made Han Zhuoling unable to help butugh.
What are you thinking about like a silly girl on your own? Youre evenughing foolishly. Han Zhuoling did not know at all how foolishly he wasughing right now.
If this happened in the past, how would he ask such a question?
Yet now that hed asked that, he sounded like a man in love with a reduced IQ, and he even had the cheek to say that Shi Xiaoya was being silly.
I was just thinking, I am your fiancee now, right? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling had not thought of this before.
He was just very happy that Shi Xiaoya epted his marriage proposal.
Now that Shi Xiaoya had reminded him, he instnatly noticed that it was indeed true!
Han Zhuoling also startedughing like a fool.
Such a cold and arrogant man suddenly became an arrogant fool. Yes, I am your fiance now.
Shi Xiaoya squealed eeped in excitement and buried her face in Han Zhuolings chest and started nudging him again.
The two of them rushed back to B City through the night. When they reached home, it was already past 1 AM.
Han Zhuoling ced their luggage at the door.
Shi Xiaoya was nning to drag their luggage over to unpack them.
But Han Zhuoling just carried her up.
He hugged her around the waist with one hand and cupped the back of her head with another.
Shi Xiaoya was 1.65 meters tall, which was considered an average height among girls.
She was not considered short, but she was not tall to the point of giving many men pressure.
And among girls, this height was definitely not considered short.
But as long as she was in front of Han Zhuoling, she would seem especially small.
As she was carried by him, her legs could not even touch the floor. Her toes only dangled a little lower than his knees.
Her legs dangled around. In his arms, she was just like a doll.
Shi Xiaoya quickly hugged his neck. Being carried up by him suddenly, she was afraid she would fall.
Subconsciously, her legs wrapped around his waist.
Han Zhuoling chuckled and kissed her lips without letting go.
From the sessful marriage proposal until now, he had not properly hugged her or touched her.
Not because he did not want to, but because he couldnt find the right opportunity.
In the hotel, there were many people around.
On the ne, he felt it would be way too rushed.
Now that they were back home, he then felt that it was the right time.
As he kissed her like this, he carried her up the stairs as well.
He then put her down on the bed. As Han Zhuoling ced his hands beside Shi Xiaoyas face, he suddenly chuckled.
Shi Xiaoya even felt puzzled, wondering what Han Zhuoling thought of that made him chuckle.
He was really being quite flirtatious.
However, Shi Xiaoya was also no longer the youngdy back then who would blush whenever he casually flirted with her.
At least now, she could still hug Han Zhuoling around the neck and ask whileughing, What did you think of thats so funny?
Han Zhuolingughed as he said, The two of us now, were considered half-legal while cohabiting, right? We havent married before we started living together. If this was in the past, it would be illegal cohabitation. Now, we are finally considered half a step through therge doors of legality.
Shi Xiaoyaughed heartily. It still felt a little surreal now.
Her hands cupped around his neck and her soft fingertips drew circles on the skin on the back of it.. At the same time, she brushed against the tips of his hair.
Chapter 2273 - The Most Beautiful Surprise in Each Others Lives
Chapter 2273: The Most Beautiful Surprise in Each Others Lives
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
His hair was hard, much harder than hers.
When the tips of his hair brushed against her fingertips, it felt a little prickly and ticklish.
Shi Xiaoya felt it was amusing, and she stopped drawing circles on his skin to instead y with the tips of his hair.
And it feels a little like Im dreaming, Shi Xiaoya said gently. I never expected that one day, I would actually be Mrs. Han. That one day, I will marry you.
In the past, Han Zhuoling to her was just a name she heard from other people.
Everything she knew about Han Zhuoling came from other peoples judgment of him.
Hed felt especially distant.
As if he was a person standing way up in the sky.
He was so much like a legend that she could not even see him, much less get to know him.
And he was still a married man then.
To aplete stranger, she naturally would not have any thoughts.
But fate was just so fascinating.
Someone whom she felt she probably would not even get to know in her lifetime actually became her boyfriend.
He had a wife originally, but he regained singlehood and got together with her.
They were two people who looked like they would not have any connections at all, who looked like they would not have any possibility of getting to know each other at all in this lifetime.
But she now became his fiancee.
And the two of them had shared all kinds of intimacy before.
Was this not fascinating?
Han Zhuoling had a gentle smile on his face as he stared deeply at her.
He said in a gentle voice, I didnt expect it either.
Actually, I thought that I probably wont get married at all in this lifetime. My previous marriage was one that I did not want. Although the elders at home still hoped that I could find someone I liked and remarry, Han Zhuoling said, actually, I didnt think I would like someone.
Liking someone was a feeling that was too unfamiliar to me. I thought that this was a feeling that will never happen to me. I even did not know why such a feeling exists, or what meaning there was even if one had it.
As for children, I was fine without them. Passing on the family line was not something important to me all this time. This was the good thing about having brothers. Zhuoli is married, he and Lu Man would definitely have kids. Zhuofengs emotions are much more pronounced than mine, and hes more of a human than me, Han Zhuoling said.
These words, Shi Xiaoya really did not like to hear.
How can you say that about yourself! Youre so wonderful!
Han Zhuoling smiled warmly and said, My thinking has changed now. What I told you was how I thought previously.
At that time, because Zhuoli and Zhuofeng were around, I actually felt that even if I dont get married and dont have children, it would be fine. I felt that getting on alone like this was quite good too. I didnt have the heart to pay attention to things like love, which to me was a very illusory thing.
You said you never thought in the past that you would one day get together with me and be my wife. And I never thought that one day, I would actually like a girl, that I would like her, love her so much.
That I will want to marry a girl so urgently and want her to be Mrs. Han, afraid that if I was a step slower, someone would snatch her away, Han Zhuoling said in a gentle voice.
He had actually racked his brains to think of how to propose. He never though that he would like someone to the point where that mattered more than everything else.
We are both the unexpected surprise in each others lives. Han Zhuoling smiled and said, I am very grateful that I could meet such a wonderful surprise in my life.
Shi Xiaoyas eyes warmed and teared up.
Han Zhuolings words were spoken so beautifully.
Indeed, they were both the most beautiful surprise in each others lives.
It was because thinking about it felt unbelievable that now, they still felt that it was surreal.
Actually, before Han Zhuoling proposed, she and him were just in a dating rtionship.. Even just before today, she did not even have this kind of feeling.
Chapter 2274 - 4: Want to Make You Become Mrs. Han a Little Quicker
Chapter 2274: Want to Make You Be Mrs. Han a Little Quicker
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That did not even feel so surreal, so unbelievable.
But only when they were really about to get married, when they were now engaged to each other, did she have such a feeling.
She felt awed that fate was so fascinating.
Han Zhuolings fingertips gently parted and tidied her hair to each side, revealing her clean and pretty face.
Future Mrs. Han, Han Zhuoling called.
This new nickname made himugh.
Thisugh was thick with happiness. Heughed until a boyish aura emanated from him.
It was different from his usual solemn and mature look. At this moment, he actually looked a little like a bright littled.
Through hisugh, Shi Xiaoya thought of how she had seen photos of him in senior high and in university.
Right now, he had the maturity of the present as well as the youthful look he had back then.
Shi Xiaoyas hands also shifted from the back of his neck to his face. Her fingertips were soft as she slowly traced his eyebrows bit by bit.
She took the initiative to lift her head and kiss him on the lips. My future hubby.
These words seemed to have triggered Han Zhuoling.
His breaths clearly got heavier for a moment. When Shi Xiaoya fell back, he followed right after and forcefully kissed her.
He was really very forceful, as if he wanted to just suck her into his body.
He felt that nothing was enough.
No matter how intimately they touched, it would not be able to satisfy Han Zhuoling.
His palm pressed against her back, pushing her into his embrace.
That strength felt as if he was pushing her into his bones, wanting topletely integrate into one with her, not distinguishing between each other.
His other hand held Shi Xiaoyas hand.
His long and slender fingers slipped through the spaces between Shi Xiaoyas fingers bit by bit before interlocking with her fingers, grasping tightly.
I want to make you be Mrs. Han a little quicker. Han Zhuolings lips pressed against hers.
As he said that, it was as if he wanted to push every word he said into her mouth.
Shi Xiaoya instantly kissed him back with initiative.
She thought the same.
He once had a Mrs. Han, and thinking of that now felt a little depressing.
Afterward, he would have only her as the only Mrs. Han.
As Shi Xiaoya thought of that, she kissed him even more fervently.
This man, from his body to his heart, all had to belong to her.
Without her saying anything, Han Zhuoling could also clearly feel the strong sense of possessivenessing from her.
Han Zhuoling actually felt very happy. He felt that it was better if Shi Xiaoyas possessiveness was even stronger.
It was as if the two of them werepeting to see who was the more possessive. They mustered all their strength to tear off each others clothes.
Even though Han Zhuoling became unusually aggressive tonight, Shi Xiaoya actually did not back down and cooperated with him.
Han Zhuoling even felt a little surprised that his little girl whose fitness was usually not good would actually have such high endurance tonight.
It made his excitement peak as well.
It didnt matter that Han Zhuoling was much older than Shi Xiaoya.
Actually, it was just that Shi Xiaoya was too young.
Ignoring the age gap between the two of them, actually, Han Zhuoling was at the best age for a straight man.
He did not have the impulsiveness of one in his twenties, and his strength, energy, and endurance were much betterpared to one in his fourties.
Usually, it was really because Shi Xiaoyas fitness and endurance were way too weak.
Han Zhuoling had been reining it in all along, yet Shi Xiaoya still could not take it.
It was rare that Shi Xiaoya was sopetent today, which made Han Zhuoling really excited. He could no longer control it.
It was as if a beast had been let loose.
Shi Xiaoya only then discovered that Han Zhuoling was being nice to her usually.
She even thought that she would be able to withstand it if only because of this rush of excitement she felt tonight.
Chapter 2275 - Why Did He Become a Little... Spacey
Chapter 2275: Why Did He Be a Little... Spacey
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was still too naive.
If shed known, she would not have taken the initiative so readily, as if she was so capable of enduring.
Actually, how much she could really endure, did she not have any idea at all?
Hence, Han Zhuoling indeed overestimated Shi Xiaoyas endurance ability.
This time, Shi Xiaoya actually fainted.
She was even weaker than she was previously!
Han Zhuoling:
What was he supposed to do now?
He could not possibly continue while she had fainted, right?
That would make him way too much of a rogue.
Feeling resigned, Han Zhuoling could only take care of it himself.
He dejectedly used his hands while clenching his teeth as he stared at Shi Xiaoya, who had already fainted and fallen asleep.
This little girl. How upsetting!
How great a day it was today, it was such a memorable day!
Yet she was such a letdown.
She aroused him until he thought that she was being especiallypetent tonight, that she could rough it out with him until dawn.
Who knew that after only a while, shed just give up halfway!
Shed flirted her way in but totally did not intend to be responsible for it all the way.
She just left him hanging there. Wasnt this so torturous?
Han Zhuoling felt so depressed that he wanted to shake Shi Xiaoya awake.
But seeing how pitiful Shi Xiaoya looked, how the corners of her eyes were still tear-stained and how her cheeks were rosy red, Han Zhuoling could not bear to.
He could only stare at Shi Xiaoya dejectedly while relying on his imagination.
When he really could not help it, he would lower his head to kiss her.
When he finally relieved himself, he pulled Shi Xiaoya into his arms, thinking to himself that he could not trust Shi Xiaoyas fake stances in the future.
This was worse than him holding back previously.
At least back then, there was a start and an end. That was way better than this sudden stop halfway.
Han Zhuoling secretly decided that in the future, he must take Shi Xiaoya along to exercise and train her body.
Her fitness level was way too bad!
As Han Zhuoling thought about that, he hugged Shi Xiaoya and fell asleep.
***
The next day, the moment Shi Xiaoya opened her eyes, she saw Han Zhuoling with a glum face.
However, people who were good-looking still remained good-looking even with a glum face.
Perhaps Shi Xiaoya did not know why Han Zhuoling looked like this at first.
She batted her long eyshes very innocently.
But after a while, she recalled it.
She recalled that she seemed to not havested for very long before she fainted, and she even forgot what happened afterward.
Who knew how Han Zhuoling relieved himself after?
Shi Xiaoya felt a pang of guilt in her heart right now.
You woke up so early? When Shi Xiaoya said that, she could not hide the guilty pang she felt in her heart.
She saw Han Zhuoling slowly turn to look at her, raising his eyebrow.
Indeed, she saw Han Zhuoling scoff and say, I busied myself for nothing in the middle of the night, leaving me so dejected that I couldnt sleep.
Han Zhuoling pointed to his dark eye circles. This is the evidence of my desire not being satisfied.
Shi Xiaoya:
Waking up early in the morning to this image really made her unable to react.
He was not like that in the past!
She would not talk about how different Han Zhuolings demeanor was before he fell in love.
But even his demeanor after he fell in love, it had never been like this.
Why did he be a little spacey this morning?
Could it be an aftereffect of not having his desires fulfilled?
The corners of Shi Xiaoyas eyes twitched. I I didnt do it on purpose.
Her voice was so soft. She looked so pitiful, and she even looked like she was acting cute a little. Han Zhuoling really could not bear to do anything to her.
He could not even rouse his anger and could only feel dejected.
Han Zhuoling sighed and said, You youre really
Being dejected because of her actually made him speechless.
Chapter 2276 - I Dont Know Myself Well Enough
Chapter 2276: I Dont Know Myself Well Enough
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing you taking initiative and being so passionate yesterday made me think that you couldst long. Who knew you were just shooting your mouth off? You were a paper tiger through and through, only enduring for such a short while, Han Zhuolingined.
Shi Xiaoya felt she was being wrongly used, so she rebutted, I also made my estimate based on your past standards. I thought I couldst all the way given my excitement yesterday. Who knew that you
Would exceed your usual standards!
Shi Xiaoya didnt dare say it out loud.
Or she would not hear the end of it from Han Zhuoling.
Likely, he would show her on the spot that that was his actual usual standard, that he was not just exceeding the past one.
If she really said it, wouldnt it imply that Han Zhuolings usual standards were just average?
However, even if Shi Xiaoya kept silent, Han Zhuoling could read between the lines.
This was a man with a demon-like IQ.
And he knew Shi Xiaoya too well.
Even with an iplete sentence, Han Zhuoling knew what she meant.
Hence, before she could finish her words, she heard Han Zhuoling scoff.
That scoff numbed Shi Xiaoya to her scalp.
With a flip, Han Zhuoling raised himself with one hand beside Shi Xiaoyas pillow while the other squeezed through the gap between her back and the mattress, pressing her close to him.
Ha! Im a considerate person and was holding back for you usually, Han Zhuoling sneered, and you think me weak? You think yesterday night was me surpassing my usual standards?
I didnt say that! The strong desire to live made Shi Xiaoya deny it at once.
Dont think I couldnt hear your implications. Han Zhuoling gave a dark smile. Im telling you, yesterday night is my actual usual standard. You cant even stand it when I was being restrained, so how do I dare to let myself go? But you were so full of energy yesterday. I thought you had improved, and so I didnt hold back.
Every time he thought about it, Han Zhuoling was so triggered he could puke blood.
He took a deep breath. He did look rather choked up from being left hanging.
After a long while, he finally squeezed out, Who knew youre so ipetent! We only went halfway and you already fainted. This girl, ignoring me after seducing me. Are you trying to make me angry? Han Zhuoling fumed. And whats more, being mistaken about my usual standard!
Compared to Shi Xiaoya leaving him hanging yesterday, Han Zhuoling realized that her misunderstanding of his usual standard was what made him angrier.
Indeed, no matter which man it was, no matter how mature, how capable he was, being doubted by others, especially by his woman, was out of the question.
Shi Xiaoya instantly showed a deeply surprised expression, gasping, You always held back and didnt go all out usually?
She shouted, OMG! Youre too amazing! I cant even bear it when you hold back usually. Those times were really incredible to me already, so I thought yesterday night was you exceeding your usual standards! I had no ideast night was your normal.
Shi Xiaoya clutched at the nket, saying pitifully, I was too naive, Ive never seen the world! I thought that ording to your usual controlled standards, I could endure it. Who knew thatst night was your normal standard? Apparently, I dont know myself well enough.
Han Zhuolingughed in exasperation, pressing her closer to him.
Chapter 2277
Chapter 2277: Have to Let You Know My Actual Capability
What world have you not seen? Han Zhuoling gritted out.
Shi Xiaoya:
It was just a phrase, why did he focus on it?
Not waiting for Shi Xiaoyas exnation, Han Zhuoling pressed down hard on her. Havent you finished exploring my world yet?
Shi Xiaoya exined weakly, Isnt it because I hadnt explored anything before you? So
So she had no idea how good he was.
She regretted saying so immediately.
How stupid!
What did she say that for?
Wait, she couldnt even think about that. This man could totally guess what shes thinking.
Indeed, she heard Han Zhuoling snigger drily. Words are weak. Youve never truly experienced me, but you tell me how good my actual standards are. Since I usually hold back, you couldnt have felt it.
As he started moving, Han Zhuoling said, So now, Im going to go all out.
No, no need! Shi Xiaoya quickly said. Didnt I I already experience it? Yesterday night, you said you went all out!
But I wasnt finished. Han Zhuoling spoke as he kept roaming his hands. Only halfway through and you fainted. I could only stop, so you didnt feel it. That means you still have no idea what it means when I go all out.
Ive felt it, Ive felt it, Shi Xiaoya quickly said. I could onlyst halfway. Thats more than enough to show your standard!
Shi Xiaoya quickly grabbed Han Zhuolings face and gave him a peck on the lips. My mans too strong, so I cant endure it.
Han Zhuoling:
Though he knew that thisss was just sucking up to him with the goal of stopping him from going on
Hearing her say that made him proud.
The male ego was satisfied.
Who said Young Master Han was not vain?
As long as it was in this particr area, not a single man could be spared.
Han Zhuolings lips couldnt help curving upwards on their own.
Being praised by Shi Xiaoya like this made him feel like he was the worlds strongest man.
The image of her being weak and helpless in his arms every time he took her surfaced in his mind.
The sounds of her mewls and cries also rang in his ears.
With thoughts like this, Han Zhuoling felt even more driven.
And she was in his arms right now.
No clothes to block his way.
Beneath his chest, on his palms, was her silky smooth, milk-like skin.
His reaction was so strong, Shi Xiaoya instantly felt it.
Her thighs trembled.
Yesterday night, shed surrendered halfway.
Seeing how much more serious Han Zhuoling was now than yesterday, as if he wouldnt stop until he had her, was so much more terrifying thanst night!
He was surely going to use more strength thanst night!
I wont stop even if you faint today. Han Zhuoling was smiling like a viin now. I have to show you my real stamina. Otherwise, youd have no inkling of how good your man is and continue to underestimate him.
Shi Xiaoya howled internally, just who did she offend!
Its all because of her mouth!
In her cluelessness, shed offended this man, who wouldnt let her off no matter what!
Chapter 2278
Chapter 2278: Its Impressive Being This Quick!
Were all men so particr in this area?
She naturally had no idea what other men thought.
But she felt that if even Han Zhuoling was like this, other men probably cared much more.
Shi Xiaoya immediately backed out. Youre going to bete for work! Did you forget? Theres work today.
Ive worked so diligently for the past 20 years, especially the first 19. The amount of OT Ive done is more than enough to make up for the next decades worth of work, Han Zhuoling replied. So I think others will forgive me for beingte today.
Shi Xiaoya:
Did things work this way?
Just as Shi Xiaoya was puzzling out his logic, Han Zhuoling seized the chance to enter her.
He made sure she was prepared as they were talking.
It was only because of the suddenness that Shi Xiaoya still got a shock.
And she clung to him like a ko in that instance.
Because of her surprise, she was tense all over.
Han Zhuoling froze.
Shi Xiaoya:
She was stunned too.
Who knew
No one expected it
Shi Xiaoya stared dumbly at Han Zhuoling in surprise.
Han Zhuoling saw only two words on her expression: one-second guy.
As if Shi Xiaoya was saying, You said you were going all out, so that means one second?
Han Zhuoling ground his teeth in anger.
If it wasnt for her sudden mping up, he would have held it in!
Shi Xiaoyas speechlessness was written on her face.
She lightly tapped on his shoulder. Still impressive.
Its impressive being this quick!
Seeing Han Zhuolings dark-as-thunderclouds expression made Shi Xiaoya stifle herughter.
If she wasnt afraid of his revenge, shed haveughed out loud.
Han Zhuoling could still sense Shi Xiaoyas smugness despite her efforts.
She dared to pat him on the shoulder and mock him!
Han Zhuoling was reallyughing in anger this time.
Shi Xiaoya was full of mirth now, feeling that Han Zhuolings dark expression was due to his masculinity problem, that it had nothing to do with her.
Failing to sense the approaching danger, she told him, Quick, get up. Theres work.
The one word Han Zhuoling couldnt bear to hear right now was quick.
It was as if his brain had a keyword, and everything else apart from quick was filtered out.
Han Zhuoling dragged her back by the waist, exining, That was an ident.
Thats alright, I know. I know the standards you have when holding back, Shi Xiaoyaforted.
This definitely was an ident!
Wouldnt she know if Han Zhuoling was a one-second guy?
ording to him, she did not know his usual standard.
But his usual standards, being restraint or not, were impressive enough.
Though she did not have anyparison!
She really felt it was admirable.
Yet Shi Xiaoyas words did notfort Han Zhuoling at all. They sounded like mockery to him.
Han Zhuoling smiled coldly, rubbing on her.
Shi Xiaoya inhaled sharply.
Was this guy on drugs?
Alright, lets do it again. Ill prove it to you this time, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya really wanted to reject him.
But she had no chance to.
Because the moment she opened her mouth, Han Zhuoling kissed her and started his movements below vigorously.
***
In the end, Shi Xiaoya was like a puddle of water, lying on the bed feeling as if half her life was gone.
Chapter 2279
Chapter 2279: Experienced My Real Prowess Yet?
She was still awake and did not faint, not because shed had a full nights sleep and was well-energized
But because Han Zhuoling was mad and didnt give her a chance to faint.
As long as he spotted her eyes closing, Han Zhuoling would stop halfway and shake her awake.
Hed even leave the room halfway through and return with a bag of ice!
As soon as she could no longer hold on, Han Zhuoling would ce the ice bag on her.
Didnt matter whereher forehead, her cheeks, her neck.
Han Zhuoling was still considerate and didnt ce it any lower, fearing the cold would make her next period painful.
And so he rotated around her neck area.
But that was more than enough for Shi Xiaoya.
Every time she was about to faint, shed be chilled awake.
And be wide awake at that.
And this went on a few times. Shi Xiaoya could start scolding people in irritation.
Whats worse, Han Zhuoling actually said, How will you know how good I am when youre not awake?
This man!
How insistent was he!
Thus, under Han Zhuolings help, Shi Xiaoya was kept awake until the very end.
She was afraid Han Zhuoling would use the same tactic in the future, knowing it worked.
The extreme difference in temperature was too good, too much.
She couldnt bear it.
Meanwhile, Shi Xiaoya was exhausted to the bones and desperately wished to just sleep.
Though her brain was empty because of her exhaustion, she couldnt help being in a daze.
But her body felt like it had been hit and run over by a tank.
Her arms hurt, her legs hurt, and even her fingers were sore now from gripping Han Zhuoling tightly just now.
Needless to say, her waist and simr areas were suffering.
She didnt dare move those portions.
Any slight movement and the pain woulde in waves.
With this, Shi Xiaoya felt that she couldnt make it to the office and should apply for leave.
She hadnt seen herself in a mirror yet.
If she had one on hand, shed see herself.
Shed discover hickeys were blooming all over, from her neck to her shoulders, to her waist, and even lower.
Not even a high-cored shirt can cover them up.
Yet the culprit Han Zhuoling was lying on her right now, sticking to her back.
Experienced my real prowess yet? Han Zhuoling asked, biting her ear.
Yes. Shi Xiaoya was still hoarse from shouting.
Her voice sounded scratchy even now.
Unknown to her, while Han Zhuoling was lying behind her, he was pinching his own waist.
In reality this morning exceeded his usual standards.
It was probably because he was too down yesterday.
Last nights energybined with this mornings
Hed exerted himself too much.
Last night was his actual standard, but not this morning.
Especially when he embarrassed himself the first time around.
Han Zhuoling had to get his dignity back, so hed used all his might.
And surpassed his actual level.
But Shi Xiaoya did not know that and thought this was Han Zhuolings norm.
And it reflected how restrained he was usually, how unsatisfying it must be for him!
Really she felt bad for him.
Youve been shortchanged usually, Shi Xiaoya said hoarsely.
Chapter 2280
Chapter 2280: I Knew You Did It on Purpose
Han Zhuolings lips curled up in pride.
See, Shi Xiaoya finally saw his actual stamina.
Shi Xiaoya struggled to flip over.
But she was squashed by him, making her unable to move.
Han Zhuoling shifted to the side, then pulled her to him again.
As she was being hauled, all of Shi Xiaoyas bones and muscles protested, making Shi Xiaoyain in turn.
Finally in his arms, Shi Xiaoya inhaled through her teeth. It really hurts!
Han Zhuoling decided that a repeat performance wouldnt be ideal.
It hurt too much for her.
And here? Does it hurt? Han Zhuoling spoke as his hand moved over.
Shi Xiaoya immeidately froze, quickly grabbing his hand. Nope.
Ive got to check, Han Zhuoling said.
I can feel it myself, its fine, Shi Xiaoya said. Its just maybe slightly swollen.
Han Zhuoling frowned hearing that, urging, Let me see.
No way! Shi Xiaoya rebuffed, blushing.
Its not like I havent seen it before.
When they were being intimate, everything had been seen.
Still no. How is it the same? She was in a daze then, so obviously, hed have his way.
She couldnt think to object at that time.
But now that shes clear-headed, she could not help being embarrassed.
Let me see or I wont feel rxed. Seeing how red Shi Xiaoya was, Han Zhuoling chuckled. What havent we done before? Why do you blush so easily? Moreover, youre my fiancee.
Shi Xiaoya rubbed her blushing face on his chest.
Han Zhuoling noticed Shi Xiaoya really liked doing this, just like a cat.
He liked her doing it too.
Every time she rubbed against him with that hairy head of hers, it was especially cute.
It itched slightly, but the sight made his heart melt into a puddle too.
You still cant Shi Xiaoya said softly.
However, Han Zhuoling got his way, half through persuading and half through force.
Fortunately, it looked pretty much fine.
Shi Xiaoya seized the chance. But I think its better to rest and heal.
Her eyes turned rapidly, looking cunning.
Han Zhuoling watched her silently. Her liveliness was too cute.
Even her tiny schemes in front of him were so adorable.
Han Zhuolings smile kept tugging at his lips when he heard Shi Xiaoya say, You have to let me rest a few days at least.
Han Zhuoling put on a smile that said Ill watch you act until Shi Xiaoya couldnt continue.
Her voice died down towards the end.
Ill get Old Chu to get some ointment suitable for this. Han Zhuoling smiled. Chu Tian has got every type of research on every medicine. They only have stuff youve never heard of, and theres nothing they hadnt studied on.
Shi Xiaoya thought this was not eptable.
Asking Chu Zhaoyang for this type of embrocation, wasnt that the same as letting everyone know the moment he opens his mouth?
How could he tell others about this!
Shi Xiaoya quickly disagreed. That doesnt seem like a good idea.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow.
Shi Xiaoya kicked his calf with her toes. I know you did it on purpose!
No, I really want to get you some ointment, but approaching Old Chu about this is really quite unsuitable, Han Zhuoling said.
Chapter 2281
Chapter 2281: Because She Cared, She Was Worried
Anyway, the swelling will go down soon. Shi Xiaoya was quickly defeated and honestly admitted it in a low voice.
Really? Han Zhuoling even pretended as if he did not believe her at all.
But Shi Xiaoya did not fall for his scheme.
Because his acting was really not very good.
Really. Shi Xiaoya nodded.
She lowered her head, her face still buried in his chest.
This way, Han Zhuoling could not see her face.
But from the way she was nodding, a hint of dejection was obvious.
It melted Han Zhuolings heart into a puddle.
Then Ille back and check again tonight, Han Zhuoling said while holding back hisughter.
Shi Xiaoya instantly whipped her head up. Theres no need for that!
However, when she saw Han Zhuoling holding back hisughter, she instantly said angrily, Youre so annoying! Youre teasing me again!
Who said Im teasing you? Han Zhuoling asked whileughing.
He was alreadyughing like this; was he not teasing her?
Although Imughing, I am serious about what I said, Han Zhuoling said. I muste back and check again tonight.
As he said that, he lowered his head, hovering beside Shi Xiaoyas ear, and said, If the swelling hasnt gone down, Ill have to apply some ointment. If the swelling has gone down, then theres nothing to worry about. We can happily go for another round.
Shi Xiaoya shuddered in surprise and stared at Han Zhuoling with a stunned look on her face.
Was was he still human?
Shi Xiaoya knew she did not need to apply ointment.
Han Zhuoling knew it too.
So there was no need to apply ointment at all. Shi Xiaoya would also not go and ask where to get the ointment.
She knew Han Zhuoling did not consider this possibility either.
Han Zhuolingughed out loud due to Shi Xiaoyas expression and lowered his head to hug her, giving her a good number of kisses.
Shi Xiaoya blushed and asked him, Do you usually not feel satisfied?
Who knew whether or not Han Zhuoling saw through her thoughts, but he said, Its only because its you that Im like this. Its only because its you that I wont feel satisfied no matter what. I will keep wanting you after each time.
Hugging her felt so soft, making him feel like giving her a good rub.
If not for that, I wont have any needs at all.
Even the tips of Shi Xiaoyas ears were red. When she heard Han Zhuolings words, her ears trembled furiously.
Its best if its like this. Shi Xiaoya drew circles on his chest with her index finger. Im telling you, if youre not satisfied, then you can only deal with it by yourself. Youre not allowed to
When she thought about it, she knew he would not go and find someone else, so Shi Xiaoya did not finish her sentence.
She hugged him tightly and said, Anyway, Ill try try to train myself, to endure for a little longer, to make you satisfied.
Okay. Han Zhuoling did not me her for her earlier thought.
It was because she cared that she was worried.
But she did not say it out loud because she trusted him.
She knew he would not make her worriese true.
She knew that if shed said it out loud, it would make him feel upset.
So she did not say anything.
But to make him feel even more satisfied, she tried her best to change herself.
If some people heard this, they would probably call her names.
Theyd say that Shi Xiaoyas self-esteem was way too low, that she was being too ingratiating.
For Han Zhuoling, she could actually lower herself to the dust on the ground.
But Han Zhuoling knew that aside from a love that ran deep, nothing else would be able to make her like this.
Han Zhuoling held Shi Xiaoyas waist and hugged her a little higher up so that her face could be level with his.
He cupped the back of her head and kissed her right on her lips as he said, Then go to the gym with me next time.
Shi Xiaoya:
As someone who would not sit if she could lie down and would not stand if she could sit
Chapter 2282
Chapter 2282: Do You Know What I Was Thinking After I Saw You Putting On Your Suit Properly Just Now?
Going to the gym and the like was really ufortable for her.
Seeing the rejection on Shi Xiaoyas face, Han Zhuoling said, Didnt you say you will try to endure a little longer?
Shi Xiaoya:
When exactly are you going to work? Shi Xiaoya changed the topic. She saw the clock at the head of the bed. It was already 9:10 AM.
Han Zhuoling saw it too.
Even if he wanted toze around with Shi Xiaoya for the whole day here, he had no choice but to leave.
Youre not getting up? Han Zhuoling still had to send her to her workce.
Shi Xiaoya peeled herself from his embrace and rolled beside him once before saying, Im not going today. Theres nothing really important for today, so I can finish it at home. I want to rest here.
As she said that, she even gave Han Zhuoling a reproachful look.
The meaning was very clear. It was all because he made her so tired that she did not even want to go to work anymore.
Han Zhuoling then got up and went to take a shower. After he put on his suit, looking all neat and proper, he looked so dashing and charming that it made her mind go hazy.
But when Shi Xiaoya stared at him, she recalled how Han Zhuoling looked when he was naked just now.
Him wearing a suit made him look like a walking hormone, making people want to tear his suit off him at every moment.
But his appearance when he took off his suit was really called sexy, making only three words appear in the minds of others: Push him down!
Besides rolling with him on the bed, on the floor, on the table, on any surface that one can roll on, she actually could not think of anything else.
Shi Xiaoya felt that she had changed due to Han Zhuolings influence.
Han Zhuoling just felt that Shi Xiaoyas gaze was a little weird, but he did not know that she was having horny thoughts right then.
He walked over, leaned down, and pecked Shi Xiaoya on the lips before he said, After I get off work, Ille and fetch you. Lets go to your parents house. We have to let the elders know that my marriage proposal was a sess.
The first thing Han Zhuoling thought of was actually to bring Shi Xiaoya back to the Shi residence and not to his own parents ce, or to the Han family home.
Because to Han Zhuoling, the woman he was going to marry was the precious daughter of the Shi family.
They would be handing over their precious daughter whom theyd raised for more than twenty years to him. How precious of a person she was.
He naturally had to go to his future inws ce first.
Okay, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling was about to stand up, but the moment he stood up, he felt that he was being held back.
He looked down and saw that Shi Xiaoya was holding on to his tie.
Whats wrong? Han Zhuoling then moved back, cing his palms on both sides of her body.
Do you know what I was thinking after I saw you put on your suit just now? Shi Xiaoya asked while chuckling.
Han Zhuoling thought of that slightly strange look in her eyes just now and felt a little curious. What were you thinking of?
I wanted to take off your nicely worn clothes again. As Shi Xiaoya said that, her face was already blushing furiously red.
She quickly lifted her head and nted a quick peck on his lips before lying back down immediately.
After saying such bold words, Shi Xiaoya felt so shy that she covered her face with both hands. Only her giggling sounds could be heard.
But after shed been giggling for a while, she noticed waves of warmth caressing the back of her hand.
She then knew that Han Zhuoling had not left.
Shi Xiaoya felt that it was strange. Wasnt he rushing to go to work?
So, both the hands that were covering her face slowly widened so she could peek between her fingers.
From the spaces between her fingers, her eyes could be seen, looking really lively.
But Shi Xiaoya saw that Han Zhuoling was actually untying his tie.
Shi Xiaoya did not care about covering her face anymore.
She quickly sat up and went to grab Han Zhuolings hand. You What are you doing!
Didnt you want to take off my clothes? Han Zhuoling said with a light chuckle.
Chapter 2283
Chapter 2283: Theres No Use Even If You Untie It Now
Shi Xiaoya:
Although she really did think of that, he did not need to take them off now!
He had just put them on!
Stop untying, stop untying. Shi Xiaoya stopped him.
His tie had already been loosened quite a bit. In contrast to the prim and proper appearance of his suit, his tie looked a little messy from being loosened.
This mix of neatness and sexiness was really so seductive that it made ones mind hazy.
Theres no use even if you untie it now. Shi Xiaoya blushed as she said, I I havent recovered yet.
Han Zhuoling also thought of this and gritted his teeth as he said, Yet you still aroused me!
Shi Xiaoya said in surprise, Does that mean if my body was fine, you would really have taken off your clothes and stayed?
Han Zhuoling did not reply, but he narrowed his eyes slightly and just looked at her like that quietly, not speaking a word.
But it still exined everything.
Shi Xiaoya was really stunned and said, You wont even go to work?!
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow and said, What do you think?
Shi Xiaoyas heart suddenly started racing.
He was using his actions to prove that to him, she was more important than his job or thepany.
For her, he could even forsake going to work.
Perhaps this might be something very normal to other people.
But when it came to Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya knew how unusual this was.
Alright. Shi Xiaoya acted cute with him and put her arms around his neck, giving him another kiss as she said, I will wait for you toe back home.
Who knew how this line managed to make Han Zhuoling happy, but Han Zhuolings gaze became more and more gentle.
Han Zhuoling felt that Shi Xiaoyas words made it sound as if the two of them were already married.
That she was the cute little wife waiting for him at home.
It made his heart feel really very warm.
Okay, Han Zhuoling replied and gave her a kiss.
After Shi Xiaoya let go, he then stood up and faced the mirror to put on his tie properly.
Shi Xiaoyay on her side, took Han Zhuolings pillow, and hugged it in her arms.
His pillow was filled with the scent of his body.
It smelled nice and made her feel secure.
Han Zhuoling tidied himself and turned back to look at her. Youre not getting up to eat?
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. Im still a little tired. I want to lie down and sleep for a while more.
You can sleep, but you cant skip your meals, Han Zhuoling reminded her. No matter what time you wake up, you must eat.
Shi Xiaoya was normally busy at work and needed to wake up early, so she still ate her three meals regrly.
But the moment she took a break, shed be reallyx with her routine.
Afterward, with Han Zhuoling supervising her, it got a little better.
But Shi Xiaoya just felt that Han Zhuoling himself did not do any better.
In the past, once he started working, he would not remember anything, much less things like eating his meals on time.
It was already very good that he could remember to eat.
So Shi Xiaoya felt that she and Han Zhuoling could be considered to be supervising each other.
Okay, Shi Xiaoya replied very obediently, then said, I will send you a photo after I get out of bed.
Good. Han Zhuoling then left the house.
After lingering around with Shi Xiaoya like this, when Han Zhuoling really left the house, it was already 10:20 AM.
When he reached thepany, it was already a little past 11:30 AM.
As Han Zhuolings assistant, Tong Chunian did not have the guts to ask his superior why he came to work only now.
Its true, he was also very curious about what Han Zhuoling did the whole morning.
Coming sote did not seem like Han Zhuolings style.
But ever since Han Zhuoling fell in love, such situations happened more and more often.
Tong Chunian guessed that this time would also be rted to Shi Xiaoya.
Tell me about this mornings work briefly, Han Zhuoling said to Tong Chunian before he entered the office.
Chapter 2284
Chapter 2284: If You Live Long Enough, You Will See Everything
Hence, Tong Chunian quickly followed Han Zhuoling into the office.
Han Zhuoling made pre-work preparations while he listened to Tong Chunians report.
As Tong Chunian spoke, Han Zhuolings phone rang.
Tong Chunian then paused. Han Zhuoling took his phone to take a look and saw that it was a call from Han Zhuoli.
He answered and asked, What?
Yo, Big Brother, I heard you came to thepany only now? Han Zhuoli asked.
Han Zhuoling had a facepalm moment. Why are you only concerned about such gossip all day long? Does Lu Man know that youre not doing proper work for half the time that youre in the office?
Im just being concerned about your actions. This is also proper work, Han Zhuoli said in all seriousness. Please treat this matter seriously.
Han Zhuoling:
I know you didnt have work or business gatherings in the morning, but why didnt youe? Han Zhuoli asked. In the past, you always reach thepany at 6 AM. Afterward, because you fell in love, you cked off at work. Its fine if you donte so early anymore, but now, you actually only arrived at noon!
You said it yourself. Im in love, so how would I have the time to work? Han Zhuoling said.
What the f*ck???
Tong Chunian stared at Han Zhuoling, feeling dumbstruck.
How was this something that Han Zhuoling would say!
If you lived long enough, you would really see everything!
He never thought that one day, he could actually hear Han Zhuoling personally say things like he did not have time for work!
On the other end of the call, Han Zhuoli caught Han Zhuolings words and said, So you really didnte to work because you wanted to be together with Xiaoya!
Han Zhuoling:
Alright. After hearing the answer, I can now do my work in peace. Goodbye. Han Zhuoli hung up after saying that.
Han Zhuoling:
So this little punk really just called for the gossip.
Han Zhuoling thought to himself that if Han Zhuoli had still been a single dog, he could have gone and agitated him.
But it was a pity. Han Zhuoli had long been married, yet Han Zhuoling had only just seeded in his marriage proposal.
If he really went to look for Han Zhuoli, who knew who would end up being triggered?
But even though Han Zhuoling was in office, he still had that air of excitement around him that had yet to abate.
Once he got off work, Han Zhuoling immediately went back home and fetched Shi Xiaoya so they could go to the Shi residence.
Shi Xiaoya had naturally told her parents in advance and even called Shi Nancang as well.
But she did not say what it was about.
Just like the first time, when she brought Han Zhuoling home, shed told her parents she was going to bring her boyfriend home, but shed refused to say who her boyfriend was.
This secretiveness made Du Yiqin unbearably curious.
Before Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling arrived, Du Yiqin was clutching Shi Guanzhong and making guesses. What matter do you think its about for Xiaoya to sound so serious about it? And she even called Nancang back as well.
Perhaps its just so we could gather together and have a meal. After all, the siblings are on good terms. Its rare that theye visit, so they would surely notify each other, Shi Guanzhong said. Usually, when Nancanges back, he would call Xiaoya too.
Although thats true, I still think theres something going on, Du Yiqin mumbled.
She was wracking her brains to guess by herself at the side.
Aiya! Du Yiqins expression suddenly changed.
This exmation gave Shi Guanzhong a scare.
He really got a scare and almost jumped up from the sofa.
What are you doing, being all flustered! Shi Guanzhongined.
Say, do you think he and Xiaoya broke up? Du Yiqin said, feeling uneasy.
She really liked Han Zhuoling.
It had nothing to do with the Han Family. It was just that Han Zhuoling as a man made people feel really at ease.
Chapter 2285
Chapter 2285: Status Was Already So Low
The conditions surrounding him could have turned him into a rascal, but hed turned out to be an upright and reliable young man.
Could people not like him?
His having a past marriage or things like that were not important.
What kind of wild thoughts are you having? Shi Guanzhong pursed his lips and said, You talk every day about how reliable Zhuoling is, so how can you still suspect that theyd break up?
Du Yiqin said, Reliable doesnt mean they wont break up. Love has nothing to do with a persons character.
Stop thinking wildly, Shi Guanzhong said. The two of them even went to film for a show together two days ago. How can they break up? They are justing back to visit us after theyve finished filming the show. You keep cooking up stories in your mind all day. Dont you get tired?
Hmph! Du Yiqin said. I just think Zhuoling is way too good, so I feel insecure.
Then you need to have confidence in our dear daughter too. Zhuoling is good, but is our precious daughter any worse? Its our precious daughter; whoever gets together with her is the lucky one, Shi Guanzhong said.
Thats for sure, Du Yiqin said. Im not saying anything bad about our precious daughter. Im justparing Zhuoling among men. I think that, among other men, there are really very few that canpare to Zhuoling. Our precious daughter is so outstanding, of course she has to find a man as outstanding as Zhuoling. If shed found someone whos a little morecking, Id have felt that its our precious daughter whos on the losing end.
Shi Guanzhong thought to himself, Thats not what you thought at first.
Before Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling got together, Du Yiqin did not have such high expectations for Shi Xiaoyas future boyfriend.
As long as Shi Xiaoya liked him, it was enough.
Of course, she could not like just any rascal either.
He still needed to have some form of decent character.
It was only after Han Zhuolings advent that Du Yiqins expectations and taste reached a new height.
Not that he wanted to consider it, but if Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya really broke up one day, given how high Du Yiqins expectations from a son-inw had been raised by Han Zhuoling, who else would be able to meet her level after that?
After thinking of that, Shi Guanzhong suddenly realized that his own expectations had also been raised quite high by Han Zhuoling.
If Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya really broke up in the future, even if Shi Xiaoya found someone new, he would also not be able to helppare that person to Han Zhuoling.
As long as that man was less capable than Han Zhuoling, Shi Guanzhong would surely feel dissatisfied in his heart.
Hence, Shi Guanzhong also stopped talking.
The husband and wife both fell silent.
At this moment, the doorbell to their home rang.
Du Yiqin immediately stood up excitedly and said, Is it Xiaoya who came back?
The helper auntie at home went to get the door and turned to say to Du Yiqin, Its Young Master who came back.
Du Yiqin then very disdainfully went back to sit down.
Shi Nancang still did not know that he had been disdained by his own mother.
After a while, Shi Nancang stepped into the house. Seeing how Du Yiqin was not very excited to see him, not even bothering to acknowledge him after he stepped in, he thought to himself, was his status in the family already so low now?
Dad, Mom, Shi Nancang greeted. He sat down on the sofa opposite them. Why are both of you ignoring me?
We arent, we arent, Du Yiqin replied as if to cate him.
Shi Nancang:
Mom, whats with you? Shi Nancang asked.
As he asked, the helper auntie brought some tea for Shi Nancang.
Du Yiqin then said, Its because of Xiaoya, of course. She didnt say what the matter was and called you back too. It looks like a big issue. Wont I be worried? I thought they might have broken up or something.
Chapter 2286
Chapter 2286: Just Praising Han Zhuoling
That definitely wont happen. Shi Nancangughed as he said, Mom, your imagination is really wild. How can you even think of this? When Xiaoya called me, she was in a very good mood. She didnt sound like she fell out of love at all.
Anyway, even if they broke up, not like itd be a big deal. Our Xiaoya doesntck suitors. There are so many people who like her. In the past, when Xiaoya was single, there were always people who asked me about her. But I had to figure them out first.
Shi Nancang continued, This and that and every aspect of them, especially those whose private lives are not disciplined enough, I already passed them off.
Afterward, when Xiaoya got together with Han Zhuoling, that man was way too cunning. Hed publicly announced it in a high-profile manner, letting everyone know that Xiaoya was already his woman. Thats why no one dares to ask me about Xiaoya now.
Shi Nancang took a sip of tea and said, But some things, you have to try for yourself. Lets say Xiaoya was dating someone else right now, I bet thered still be many people whod want to woo her. As the saying goes, as long as the hoe is employed well, there is no corner that cant be dug. Those people, they are just scared of Han Zhuoling, so they dont dare to ask.
Du Yiqinughed and praised, Zhuoling is really impressive.
Shi Nancang replied helplessly, Mom, Im saying all this to tell you that, actually, Xiaoya is really very popr. Its not for you to praise Han Zhuoling.
I know Xiaoya is popr, Du Yiqin said. Our Xiaoya has always been popr, as far back as kindergarten.
But why dont those people dare to have designs on Xiaoya anymore? Isnt it because Zhuoling is too awesome? Du Yiqin praised. So, I hope that Xiaoya can walk together with Zhuoling for a long, long time. Leaving Xiaoya with him makes me feel assured. With him around, no one can think of bullying Xiaoya.
Shi Nancang:
Why was it that whenever she spoke, shed end up praising Han Zhuoling again?
Du Yiqin was just praising Han Zhuoling to the skies now!
As the three of them chatted, the doorbell rang again.
This time, it was indeed Han Zhuoling who came back with Shi Xiaoya.
The auntie opened the door and waited for them at the entrance.
Shed also heard Du Yiqin and Shi Guanzhongs conversation just now, so she smiled as she said, Madam, Young Missy and Mr. Han are here. The two of them look very loving. You dont need to worry.
Du Yiqin then really heaved a sigh of relief.
Not long after they spoke, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya entered through the door.
While the two of them were changing their shoes, Shi Guanzhong and his wife, as well as Shi Nancang, had not noticed yet that Shi Xiaoya had an extra ring on her finger.
And then the two sat down opposite them, and Han Zhuoling held Shi Xiaoyas hand out of habit.
It just so happened that Han Zhuoling sat on Shi Xiaoyas left side, so the hand he held was her left one, which had the ring on it.
Shi Nancangs eyes were the sharpest, and he was the first to notice it.
He immediately pointed to Shi Xiaoyas hand and eximed, What are you wearing on your hand!
Shi Xiaoya:
What do you mean what?
Because of Shi Nancangs words, Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin both looked over as well.
They instantly saw the ring on Shi Xiaoyas finger.
Oh my! Du Yiqin eximed in surprise.
Shi Xiaoya smiled sweetly and said, I called Older Brother over today as well because I wanted to tell you all about this. Zhuoling proposed to me.
Du Yiqin covered her mouth with her hand in agitation, tears welling up in her eyes.
Its true that Han Zhuoling had already expressed his wish to marry Shi Xiaoya since the first time he visited them.
And each time he came, he did not hide his intention and always wanted to bring it up.
But to be honest, no one took him seriously.
Chapter 2287
Chapter 2287: Given to a Punk Like You Just Like That
After all, the two of them had not been together officially for a long time.
At least to Du Yiqin, it was not a long enough time for the two of them to understand each other well.
Each others personality, habits, and all kinds of views all needed to be slowly discovered over a long period of interaction.
A marriage under rushed circumstances had too many hidden troubles involved.
But after this period of time, it was not just Shi Xiaoya whod gained a deeper understanding of Han Zhuoling.
Even they as her parents got to understand Han Zhuoling more and more.
Theyd learned that Han Zhuoling was definitely someone they could entrust their daughter to for life.
That was why Du Yiqin had that kind of worry previously.
It was rare to meet a person like Han Zhuoling who could make her feel so assured.
If it became another man, she would have to worry again.
She was still so worried previously, but whod have guessed that the two of them were already engaged now!
When was this? Du Yiqin immediately asked.
Just yesterday, Shi Xiaoya said. Didnt we go to film for a show? It happened yesterday night, after the filming for the show was done. I didnt expect it. Hed kept it a secret all along but secretly told the production team and the participating guests. So after the filmingst night, he gave me such a surprise like this. Shi Xiaoya subconsciously recalled the proposal scene fromst night, feeling such sweetness in her heart that it was as if it was filled with honey.
Wait, then why is the ring on your ring finger? Shi Nancang felt that it was strange. Did you guys go and collect your marriage certificates directly today?
Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin were instantly stunned.
No! Shi Xiaoya quickly waved her hands. No, no.
Speaking of that, the corners of Shi Xiaoyas lips twitched a little before she said, It was because Zhuoling said that, since we were going to get married, hell just put it on my ring finger. This way, other people who see it can forget at once about still wooing me.
Shi Nancang:
He lost.
Han Zhuoling was indeed a cunning old boy!
Du Yiqin nodded tedly. Good, good, good. This is pretty good.
He just proposed yesterday and he immediately came over to tell you all today, Shi Xiaoya said to raise points for Han Zhuoling.
Indeed, Shi Guanzhong felt especially happy.
What did this show?
It showed that Han Zhuoling held Shi Xiaoya in high regard!
It was because he held Shi Xiaoya in high regard that he felt, for such a big matter, he would have toe and tell them about it first.
Shi Guanzhong smiled and waved his hand as he said, How can this do? You have to first tell the two elders about this no matter what.
We will go to the family home to tell them about this tomorrow, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Guanzhong then no longer stood on formalities with him.
Because he knew that Old Mrs. Han was more particr about this, they had to choose a good day before going to collect their marriage certificates.
It did not need to be dates like 5/20 or 1314, but it should be a date suitable for marriage.
Hence, for the exact date and time for collecting their marriage certificates, they would still have to go and discuss it with Old Mrs. Han first.
Du Yiqin stared at Shi Xiaoya, feeling a little sentimental in her heart.
Shi Xiaoya, who had still been a young littledy in her memory, was actually about to get married now.
But luckily, the partner was Han Zhuoling, so she was very assured.
At night, Shi Guanzhong and Shi Nancang dragged Han Zhuoling to drink along with them.
This time, even Du Yiqin, who was all praises for her son-inw, did not stop them.
This punk was about to marry their precious daughter and take her away from their family. Even if she felt that Han Zhuoling was already super good, Du Yiqin would still feel her heart ache.
Shi Nancang poured some alcohol for Han Zhuoling while Shi Guanzhong sighed and said, My precious daughter is to be given to a punk like you just like that. You must definitely treat our Xiaoya well. You cant think that just because youd already married her, shes not important anymore and you wont need to treat her with respect.
Han Zhuoling did not make any promises. He just listened quietly the entire time, nodding at appropriate moments.
Chapter 2288
Chapter 2288: Unreasonable
He looked like he was really taking guidance from him.
s, Shi Guanzhong had been waiting for Han Zhuolings promises the entire time, and he had also drunk a little too much, so he said with displeasure, Why are you keeping quiet all this while?!
Youre not even married yet and you already think you can rx and dont need to be considerate and caring towards Xiaoya anymore? Is that it? Shi Guanzhong asked.
Han Zhuoling said very patiently, No. I am listening closely to your instructions, Dad. Im remembering all your words. Rest assured, I definitely wont be like that. I treat Xiaoya well before marriage, and I will definitely treat her even better after marriage.
Whats going on? Shi Nancangs face was flushed all red from being drunk. Why dont you treat Xiaoya before marriage as good as you would after marriage? Dont tell me if she doesnt marry you, you wont hold her in high regard? You wont treat her well enough?
Han Zhuoling:
With two seriously drunk people, one who was about to marry off his daughter and one who was about to marry off his younger sister, one really could not speak reasonably.
They were even scarier than girlfriends who were being unreasonable.
But thankfully, Shi Xiaoya had yet to be so unreasonable.
Shi Xiaoya ced her hand over her forehead, wanting to stop the two men whod already decided to be unreasonable.
But Du Yiqin stopped her.
Du Yiqin said in a hushed voice, Dont stop the two of them at a time like this. Theyre marrying you off to someone else; they dont feel assured and their hearts are aching too. And its not just them. Even I whos already so pleased with Zhuoling still cant help but worry, thinking about how, in the future, you wont just be our familys little daughter but also someone elses wife, as well as some other familys daughter-inw.
Being a daughter and being someones wife and someones daughter-inw are different, after all. No matter how nice your inws are, you wont be able to be as carefree and as rxed as you would be in your own home. There will always be considerations and reservations about things that you cant do here and there.
As a daughter, you are the apple of your mothers eye. But after you are married, it will be different. Du Yiqins eyes teared up a little.
She heaved a heavy sigh and said, After you are married, you will need to have children. As a mother, that will be even more difficult. In a persons life, the happiest time is probably after one is born up until the time before one goes to school. After that, the older we grow up, the more difficult things be.
And for a womans life, the most carefree period is before they get married. Du Yiqin caressed Shi Xiaoyas hair and said, But you have to grow up, and you cant be a little girl forever. There are many words and thoughts filled with heartache that I want to tell Zhuoling about too. But I wont be able to say them, so Ill let your dad and your older brother say them.
Mom Shi Xiaoya felt like she was about to cry.
Du Yiqin was sitting right beside her. Shi Xiaoya held her elbow, leaning her forehead on Du Yiqins shoulder.
When Du Yiqin said those things, Shi Xiaoya felt a little like she did not want to get married anymore.
She just wanted to keep staying by her parents side.
Gradually, she would be able to empathize with Du Yiqins feelings.
But she did not have children yet, so she might not be able to empathizepletely.
Yet this already made her want to cry.
Han Zhuoling was on the opposite side. Although he was listening closely to Shi Guanzhong and Shi Nancangs words, he was also paying special attention to Shi Xiaoya.
When he saw Shi Xiaoyas reaction, he instantly felt rmed.
Must not let Shi Xiaoya regret it!
He still hadnt made her his wife yet!
Hadnt Du Yiqin always been his teammate?
Why did she drag him down today!
Han Zhuoling instantly said very seriously and somberly to Du Yiqin, Mom, rest assured. I will make sure that even after marriage, Xiaoya will be as rxed and as carefree as she was before marriage.
Chapter 2289
Chapter 2289: Who Would Make Promises to a Drunkard
No matter how carefree and pampered she had been before marriage, that would only be exceeded after marriage. It wont ever fall below that standard, Han Zhuoling said seriously to Du Yiqin. The stress and difficulties after marriage, I wont let her go through those.
Our family has always given their daughters-inw ample freedom. From my mom to Second Aunt, to Lu Man, they all did not need to change any part of themselves in front of their inws. On the contrary, my mom had been a little reserved in the past and was not able to rx as much. But in recent years, shed be more and more at ease and would speak her mind. No one ever chided her.
Even when she quarreled with my dad, the two elders never interfered and would even help her, Han Zhuoling said. Its true that they are not the people closest to Xiaoya, so she cannot be too bold, but she can be bold towards me. She doesnt need to have any reservations at all.
In the future, she will also be a mother. She will worry for her children, but she wont be unhappy because of this, Han Zhuoling said. I will work hard so that she will not have to change after marriage, and I will not make her feel that she is no longer as happy and carefree as she had been when she was single.
That little bit of heartache that Shi Xiaoya felt initially was now suppressed because of Han Zhuolings words.
Han Zhuoling finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Had he not been careful, he might have lost his wife.
Shi Guanzhong said in a drunken slur, Just now, when I talked to you, you just nodded your head. When your mom talks to you, you immediately make promises. This is not fair!
Han Zhuoling:
Who would make promises to a drunkard?
Once he fell asleep and woke up tomorrow, he would have forgotten everything. Wont he have made promises for nothing then?
Promises naturally had to be made to people who could remember them.
But afterward, Shi Guanzhong and Shi Nancang both became too drunk, and they even forgot what they themselves wanted to say.
After speaking to Shi Xiaoyas parents, the next day, the two of them went to the family home.
They told all the elders in the Han Family about Han Zhuolings sessful marriage proposal.
Han Zhuoli only then learned the reason why Han Zhuoling went to work at noontime the day before.
It was probably because he felt too happy after his sessful proposal and was being intimate with Shi Xiaoya at home, so he did not feel likeing to work.
Although Lin Liye and everyone else did not know that Han Zhuoling went to work veryte yesterday, they took to heart all the changes they saw in him ever since he got together with Shi Xiaoya.
This kind of change was of course good.
This kind of Han Zhuoling made people feel that he had flesh and blood, that hed be more like a human.
As to his changes, the elders in the Han Family naturally felt happy about it, and naturally, they had no sort of dissatisfaction towards Shi Xiaoya.
After Han Zhuoling divorced, actually, Old Mrs. Han had already been mentally prepared, thinking that Han Zhuoling would probably not get married again in his lifetime.
Yes, Old Mrs. Han kept rushing him and wanting to introduce somedies to him or things like that.
But in fact, Old Mrs. Han had been mentally prepared long ago.
Old Mrs. Han had rushed him not because she wanted him to have descendants.
Old Mrs. Han was not so old-fashioned in her thinking.
She just did not want to see Han Zhuoling being all by himself, still single and alone even when he was old.
Han Zhuoli already had his own family, and Han Zhuofeng would too in the future.
When that time came, if Han Zhuoling was still all by himself, it would really be too lonely.
It would only be good if he had a lover to stay by his side so they could keep each otherpany.
Old Mrs. Han did not want to see Han Zhuoling, whod been all cold and aloof when he was young, remain that way into the future.
She hoped that Han Zhuoling could experience the little bits of warmth in life.
At first, Old Mrs. Han had felt really troubled. She could not give as much pressure to Han Zhuoling as she had to Han Zhuoli.
And even to Han Zhuoli, shed only appeared a little more anxious.
Chapter 2290 - Arriving in New York
Chapter 2290: Arriving in New York
When Han Zhuoli had not yet met someone he liked, none of them had forced him to casually choose someone to be with.
She would not force any of her grandchildren to be with someone they did not like.
Who knew, luck was on their side. The tables had turned, and Han Zhuoling actually met Shi Xiaoya.
Old Mrs. Han then found out what this eldest grandson of hers was actually like once he really met the girl he liked.
He was no longer that cold and aloof person. In front of the woman he loved, it was as if he became a pro without anyone teaching him. He became apletely different person from before.
He became chatty and smiled often, and he even knew how to flirt.
He told Shi Xiaoya everything, as if the two of them had endless things to talk about.
He waspletely different from how he was like in the past.
Old Mrs. Han then felt assured.
There was now a person staying by Han Zhuolings side, and they could now spend the rest of their lives together.
Old Mrs. Han flipped through the Tung Shing[1] to pick a date. The date that she picked would have to be after their whole family was back from the US.
***
In the blink of an eye, the day came when they would all set off for the US together.
Shi Xiaoya was going to do makeup for Yu Mingshu. It was the same whether she left a few days earlier orter, so she decided to go over together with the rest of the Han Family.
Because of the time difference, that special episode of?Survivor?happened to air at 9 AM local time on the morning after they arrived in the US.
But because they could not watch the live-stream over there and could only wait for the online version, they would then be able to watch it at 12 noon precisely.
They got off the ne at nine in the morning. Adding the time taken to collect their luggage, pass customs, as well as travel to their amodation, it was already 11:30 AM when they reached the hotel.
Quick, quick, quick, lets watch that episode of?Survivor?together, Old Mrs. Han said.
Grandma, dont you need to rest for a while? Shi Xiaoya saw that Old Mrs. Han still looked quite energetic, but she was still a little worried.
Old Mrs. Han was quite old after all, and she could not withstand long hours as ably as young people could.
Back in their home country, the time now was already 11:30 at night.
Before we came, the two of us have already started taking jetg pills to help us adjust to the time difference, Old Mrs. Han exined.
To us, theres no jetg problem at all now, Old Mr. Han said with a smile. Its you all, actually. You guys energy levels definitely cantpare to ours.
Besides, Han Zhuoli and the others really did not have time to adjust to the jetg beforehand.
Before they came, they all needed to work, so they could not prepare and adjust beforehand.
And working nocturnally back home was something they could not do either.
The two elders had also looked for a doctor to slowly help them adjust, so they did not change their routine to a nocturnal one either.
After all, they were quite old. Adjusting to jetg, especially the kind where the difference between day and night waspletely reversed, was a very tiring thing to do.
Although Shen Nuo and Lin Liye did not need to work, the two of them really had not thought of this.
Hence, among so many people, indeed, only the two elders looked the most energetic.
But they could also seize this time to adjust to the jetg.
So everyone went back to their rooms first to unpack their luggage.
Once they were done unpacking, everyone then gathered together in the two elders hotel room.
Lu Man took out her tabletputer, found thetest episode of?Survivor?from Dong Hua Stations online video tform, and connected the screen to the TV in the hotel room.
The video disyed the conflicts and highlights of each scene to the maximum.
Hence, Ni Xue bore the brunt of it.
During the mission segments, she was solely focused on acting cute to Han Zhuoling. She did not do the missions properly and kept trying to increase her presence in front of Han Zhuoling.
The production team did not intend to cover up for her at all in the post-production edits. They broadcasted it all.
Nowadays, manyizens choose to wait for the online version to be released.
[1] A Chinese divination guide and almanac
Chapter 2291 - She Deserved It
Chapter 2291: She Deserved It
There would not be advertisements midway through the show and they could even leave real-timements and chat with otherizens.
It was much livelier than watching TV alone.
Even though there was a one-and-a-half-minute-long advertisement before the start of the show, it was still much better than having a few minutes of advertisements y throughout the air time of the show.
And manyizens even signed up as members, so they did not even need to watch that one and a half minutes of advertisements.
Lu Man shared the screen on her tablet to the TV. The share screen could also support showing the real-timements bar.
When they were watching, the real-timements fromizens were also disyed at the same time.
Hence, when theizens saw Ni Xues actions, they all started bashing and mocking her in the real-timements.
Old Mrs. Han was also very angry when she saw that. How shameless! How is she so shameless!
Seriously. Xiaoya was there too, and she dared to do this! Thats too preposterous! Lin Liye also said.
This kind of woman, you cant be kind to her! Shen Nuo said coldly.
Zhuoling did not care about her at all, Shi Xiaoya quickly exined for Han Zhuoling.
If he dared to bother about her, and not just her but even any other woman, we all wont forgive him! Old Mrs. Han said.
Actually, Zhuoling wont even give those people any chance, Shen Nuo said.
The real-timements were also berating Ni Xue for being shameless.
But there were also Ni Xues fans. Who knew if there were also paid posters among them whom Ni Xue had hired to try their best to whitewash her.
They saw that Ni Xue stayed in a tent because she contributed zero points, whereas the others could enjoy dinner, y games, and sleepfortably on a soft bed in the vi at night.
Old Mrs. Han did not hide her disdain at all and said, Hmph! She deserved it! Its because she was solely focused on seducing other people and did notplete the missions properly. She even had the cheek to be angry that she received the punishment?
Manyizens also shared the same stance as Old Mrs. Han.
Its too obvious that shes cking off in the teampetition and didnt want to do anything. She just wanted to cozy up to someone powerful. How disgusting.
And for the punishment segment, it will only be interesting if we see the person who lost receive punishment. She actually had the cheek to ask Zhang Xiangyou to swap rooms? Then whats the point of him working so hard to win? Although hes a man, does that mean he was born to give in to you?
Other people slogged their guts out for the results they got, yet theyd still have to give in to you for no reason? Then whats the point of them working hard? Why dont you make everyone work hard to win for your sake and have them give all the rewards to you after winning?
Ni Xue is really quite disgusting. She did not focus on thepetition, and then, when it was her turn to receive the punishment, she started acting pitiful. If she lost, she should receive the punishment. Whats so insufferable about that? She had to act like she was special and ask for special treatment. Does she think shes a big shot or what?
It was not just in the real-timements. There were manyizens online who made simrments too.
But who knew how many among Ni Xues fans were actually paid posters disguised in their midst.
They were defending Ni Xue at the same time.
They spouted simrints to the ones that Ni Xue had when she was filming for the show.
Actually, these rooms, if they were for 12 people, it was just perfect. Its Han Zhuoling who insisted on choosing Shi Xiaoya. If hed chosen a male guest, Ni Xue would have had a room to stay in.
What are they showing PDA in the show for? How disgusting. Im already sick of it. I saw that someone said Ni Xue wanted to make herself look special in the show, but the one whos really acting like shes special is Shi Xiaoya, okay? She also doesnt have much skills to begin with. She just relied on Han Zhuoling being there the whole time. Thats why Shi Xiaoya did not get disqualified.
Exactly. She has no skills and only relies on men. Shes clearly the weakest one there, yet she could stay until the very end. This kind is the most disgusting, alright? Why isnt anyone talking about her while everyone is talking about Ni Xue?
Chapter 2292 - Selectively Blind and Deaf
Chapter 2292: Selectively Blind and Deaf
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Havent Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had enough of being lovey-dovey together in private? Must theye on the show and disy their love there for each other? Just because they wanted to PDA, it caused Ni Xue to end up without a room and with no choice but to sleep in a tent. These two people are too selfish.
I quite liked Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya at first, but the two of them keep doing PDA. Ive really had enough.
The two of them are just indiscriminately doing PDA regardless of the time and ce. Fine if you want to PDA on the show, yet you had to implicate others and leave them without a room. That makes it very disgusting.
Exactly! Everyone is filming for the show together. By right, they should help each other out. How could people behave like them?
For a moment, Ni Xues fans and the paid posters brought up the tempo and even influenced someizens who were watching the drama.
They felt that, actually, what they said was true too. If Han Zhuoling had not chosen to share a room with Shi Xiaoya, there wouldnt have been so much trouble, right?
The two of them were already together in private. Did theyck that bit of time on the show?
Hence, there were actually also many people who criticized Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, feeling that they went too far with their PDA.
Though Ni Xue had fans, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas fans did not just sit and stare either.
Shi Xiaoyas fans then said, Some peoples fans shouldnt be selectively blind and deaf too, okay?
Firstly, your?Xue1?seduced Han Zhuoling. That seductive air that filled the scene almost leaped out of our screens. His legitimate girlfriend was right there yet she still dared to do that. I cant even imagine what she can do off-camera. Your Xue is really the most pure and innocent one, huh? Its not every day that we see Han Zhuoling, dont be so hasty.
Secondly, those were the rules set by the production team. There had to be one person who will receive the punishment. This is one variety effect of the show. Although?Survivor?is an explosively popr variety show, they still need such schemes, and the audience loves to watch them too. If its not your Xue getting punished, someone else would have been. Why is it that other people can get punished but just your Xue cant? Your Xue is of a higher ss than other people, is that it?
There are so many other shows in which the guests get punished. I dont see other people saying anything, and I dont see their fans raising objections either. There are many people with a higher status than your Xue. Given your bottom B-list standards, you still insist on behaving like an A-lister?
Since someone chose toe on this show, they should know and ept its format and schemes. They want to be famous but dont want to work hard. They arent that pretty either, so why do they have such pretty dreams? If someone cant ept these things, then they should just note on this show in the first ce. Other people had it even tougher in the past episodes, but I dont see those other people saying anything.
Thirdly, you all dont like to see other people doing PDA, but some of us do. We just love watching our male idol and female idol kissing and hugging. The production team invited both Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya together for this same purpose as well. The two of them are in a proper rtionship, why cant they PDA? And yet its fine if your Xue seduces other people?
Well said! There were manyizens who supported this instantly.
This special episode is already designed to be veryfortable. The past few episodes were much tougher, right? The female guests in the previous episodes could endure all sorts of hardship, but only your Xue is the princess on the pea, so delicate that she cant handle anything.
Even if we dont talk about past episodes and just focus on this episode, besides Shi Xiaoya, there were also Lan Jiexin and Peng Zhen. Including Shi Xiaoya, who did not rely on Han Zhuolings help, the three of them all tried their very best to earn points for their team. Your Xue only knows how to ck off and cozy up to someone powerful. If this kind of person dont get punished, that will then be the most unfair of all.
What the. With your Xue behaving like this, you still think ofparing her to Shi Xiaoya? How can shepare at all?
Theizens were very impartial and pointed all those out one by one.
After everything that Ni Xues fans said, in the end, they were just saying that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were not being very nice.
But theypletely could not hold their ground.
Lan Jiexin and Peng Zhen had also offered to share a room with Ni Xue. The production team did not agree. Rules are rules. You Ni Xue fans are selectively deaf, arent you? The words that the chief director of the production team said were obviously directed at Ni Xue.
Chapter 2293 - Led Astray by Lu Man
Chapter 2293: Led Astray by Lu Man
Exactly! If there were no issues with your Xue, why did the chief director say all those things? ording to your logic, its the chief director and the other guests who are all in the wrong?
I see that the other guests didnt really want to bother with Ni Xue either. They also didnt want to y with her.
Given how shes like, who can stand her?
Previously, when they were doing the missions, Ni Xue kept finding chances to lean closer to Han Zhuoling. Zhang Shuidong and the others then kept trying to indirectly edge Ni Xue away to prevent Ni Xue from getting close to Han Zhuoling. Im giving them a like, so cute!
Where, where, I want to take a look.
I saw it too, they are too sweet.
I think they indulged Shi Xiaoya a lot too, whats going on? It feels like they were trying to help Shi Xiaoya keep an eye out for her boyfriend, to not let other people get close to him.
HAHAHAHAHA! I thought so too! So Im not the only one!
Given their attitude towards Shi Xiaoya, if youpare it to their attitude towards Ni Xue, its obvious how Ni Xues rtions with the others are like.
Exactly. They went to film the show together, so they surely understand Ni Xue better than us. But since this is a show, they will definitely be polite. Whatever they do in private is in private, it would definitely not be appropriate to express it on the show. But Zhang Shuidong and the others could not even hide their disdain for Ni Xue on the show. Who knows how much they dislike her in private?
While theizens were tearing at each other, the show had already aired to the part where Ni Xue entered the tent and was arguing with a follow director from the production team.
To put it more urately, she was throwing a one-sided temper tantrum at the director.
And not long after, Lu Dongliu came and told her those words.
Which then persuaded Ni Xue.
Unexpectedly, the production team actually did not edit that part out.
Even Shi Xiaoya only then knew that such a scene had actually happened outside.
It was this very part that made the viewership ratings and site visit ratings for the television station break a new record during that time period.
And it even broke the record from the shows first episode.
LOLOL, the production team did brilliantly! This is a true variety show!
Did Ni Xue think this part would be edited out and would not be aired? HAHAHAHAHAHA! Giving a like for the production team! Massive like!
Ever since Lu Donglius team got led astray by Lu Man, they are just determined not to take the usual path anymore, ying all these nasty little tricks here and there.
HAHAHAHAHA,e to think of it, its true what you say. This is really simr to Lu Mans style HAHAHA!
No, no, no, this was not taught by Lu Man. The production team only got led astray by Lu Man. Dont identally lead Ni Xues fans toin about our Man instead.
Shi Xiaoya was also reading thements. When she saw the thread about Lu Man, she also burst out with augh.
The show had not reached its humorous points yet, so everyone turned to look at Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoyaughed as she exined, The production team aired the part where Ni Xue was throwing a tantrum. Unexpectedly, Lu Man got called out for nothing. Theizens are saying that the production team had been led astray by Lu Man.
Lu Man:
What was going on?
She did not do anything. She felt very wronged too!
What did you do just now? Han Zhuoli wrapped his hand around Lu Mans waist and leaned over to take a look.
Lu Man had been watching the TV while using her phone to chat with someone since just now.
Lu Man stopped and exined, Its Ni Xue. She doesnt have that many fans to begin with. She was able to bring about a wave ofments just then totally because shed hired paid posters and had a work studio to operate all these things for her.
She probably also saw that after the show aired, her performance in it wasnt very good and will very easily attract hate, so she found people to adjust her image a little. She led the me towards Xiaoya to make theizens feel displeased with her instead.
Hah. Lu Man scoffed sarcastically. Fine if I wasnt around usually. Now that we are all together and we can react in time, how can I just watch her smearing Xiaoya like this?
Its done, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoliughed when he heard that.
His wife was such a queen!
This is all because you have been too quiet recently and there isnt much news about you online. Han Zhuoli chuckled.
Chapter 2294 - Why Did He Make Her Sound Like a Bad Bully
Chapter 2294: Why Did He Make Her Sound Like a Bad Bully
They all just forgot the fear of being dominated by you.
Lu Man:
Why did he make her sound like a bad bully?
Aiyo, someone posted chat conversations showing Ni Xue instigating her fans in her fan club group chat. Shen Nuo was watching the drama unfold calmly and turned to Lu Man to ask, Did you do this?
I contacted Da Xiong just now, Lu Man said.
Old Mrs. Han enthusiastically raised her hand and said, I know Da Xiong, hes quite famous. Hed exposed quite a lot of gossip.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that the Han Family itself was a big boss in the entertainment industry. What kind of gossip did the Han Family not know about, yet Old Mrs. Han still loved to wait for online gossip exposs.
This was an example of simply enjoying the process of waiting.
Their work studios all have people hiding amid fanbases, especially among the main fanbases of celebrities who were parachuted into certain positions or shows, Lu Man exined.
This kind of fanbase groups that are the closest to interacting with the celebrity should be quite difficult to infiltrate, right? Shi Xiaoya asked.
With celebrities with many fans, their fans have actually already formed a professional department under their managementpany or personal work studio. The president of the fanbase, or the fanbase support groups president, is actually subordinated to the celebritys managementpany. For many of the mature fanbase groups, most of the people who are in charge of the fanbases now are no longer the same as the founders whod started the fanbases.
The fanbase groups that they are in direct contact with and lead belong to the core circle, while the people in charge of them, as well as some cadres, naturally form the core of the entire fanbase. The people in these core fanbase circles are all diehard fans. They wont be shaken easily. But the premise to this is that the fanbase must already be mature, and the celebrities themselves must already have a massive fanbase. On this foundation, they can select among the fans to form a core fan circle.
Fanbases like these are indeed a little more difficult to infiltrate, but its not impossible. Actually, they dont need to infiltrate the deepest core of the fanbase. They can just be in one of the branches. Whatever issues the fanbase cadres want to raise and spread, whatever activities they want to organize, they will also screenshot and send them over. In this way, they can still know about many things as well.
As for the kind like Ni Xue, her fanbase has not reached such a scary level yet. What she needs to do now is to suck fans in, no matter the quality of the fans, to first raise the numbers. Her fanbase numbers can represent her poprity to a veryrge degree. Many television dramas and films, brand ambassador opportunities, are all determined based on the celebritys fanbase following as well as poprity.
So, she doesnt have the right to pick and choose her fans right now or to be picky about their quality. In other words, its good enough that she actually has fans. One more fan would be considered one more boost.
Under such circumstances, her fanbase group is too easy to infiltrate, Lu Man exined. And for people like Da Xiong, they actually rarely waste their efforts to infiltrate very popr celebrities fanbases. As for those celebrities, they will just stalk and take photos of them, or use other methods to get scoops. Infiltration is usually reserved for the kind like Ni Xue, who had just gotten a little famous but not to the level that they can pick and choose their fans.
As for those who all of a sudden burst out with overwhelming poprity overnight from being a nobody, such methods would not be suitable.
For the kind like Ni Xue, because her fanbase is way too messy and difficult to manage, even if the internal fanbase information gets leaked out, there are so many people, so they wont be able to find out who had leaked it. They cant possibly clear out the entire group and re-admit people. They wont dare to and they dont have the right to do that, Lu Man analyzed for Shi Xiaoya.
Old Mrs. Han and the others only then knew that there were so many ways and means in all of this.
Just because the Han Family held such a high position in the entertainment industry, it didnt mean Old Mrs. Han would know about these things.
In the era when Old Mr. Han helmed the Han Corporation, the entertainment industry was not like how it was now.
Now, the changes had be way too dramatic, but Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling would not tell her about all these pieces of gossip either.
Anyway, the two of them were only in charge of the overall direction of the Han Corporations development, taking an international view of the business.
How would they care about such gossip? Not just Han Zhuoling, but even in Han Zhuolis eyes, caring about all these things was just a waste of time.
Chapter 2295 - What a Coincidence Dont You All Think?
Chapter 2295: What a Coincidence Dont You All Think?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling did not know about these, much less Old Mrs. Han.
After hearing Lu Man exin, Old Mrs. Han then sighed and tsked before saying, Every industry has it hard!
Hence, that was why, suddenly, a lot of Ni Xues fans appeared out of nowhere online and made thosements in the real-time chat.
To prevent people from saying the screenshots were quoted out of context, making them attract a wave of attention for Ni Xue instead, the screenshots that were taken were especiallyplete, detailing the whole conversation from the opening, development, turning point up to the ending.
At first, the fans were discussing how, because there were no more spare rooms in the show, Ni Xue had to be punished by sleeping in a tent.
Right at this moment, the group chat administrator came out to say that Ni Xue wasing over to chat with everyone.
The fans were naturally overjoyed and exuberant.
They did not think there was anything bad about Ni Xues performance in the show. Choosing to see through tinted sses with a clear fan bias of their own ord was that amazing.
Ni Xue first said, Hello, everyone. I feel really bad. This time, my performance in the show wasnt very good. Everyone must be disappointed.
Fan 1: No, I dont think Xue Xue performed badly. Youre very cute.
Fan 2: Yeah, Xue Xue, dont worry about those people online. They are just a bunch of keyboard warriors. Besides tapping with their fingers, they dont have any other skills. You performed really well. Some people have dark mindsets, so they think that everyone thinks the same way too.
The administrator: Yeah, and Xue Xue slept in a tent this time, how heartbreaking.
The moment the administrator mentioned that, the others agreed and chimed in as well.
Ni Xue then said, No choice. I was the only girl left. I couldnt possibly share a room with Zhang Xiangyou, right?
Ni Xue continued with one line, Actually, based on the production teams room arrangements of having two people to a room, the number of rooms was just adequate.
This line instantly reminded the fans of it.
Fan 3: Right! There were clearly just enough rooms. If not for Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya wanting to share a room, Xue Xue and Zhang Xiangyou wouldnt have been the only ones left behind.
Forget it, lets not talk about it anymore. It has already passed, Ni Xue said.
Fan 4: My heart aches for Xue Xue. Its clearly not Xue Xues fault. Its just Shi Xiaoya whos too much of a bully, just because she has someone backing her up.
Ni Xue: Dont say that, it wont be nice if word of this gets out.
Fan 5: This is being too much of a bully! You wont even let us say it. Does she think her family runs the show?
Fan 6: If Xue Xue wont say it, we will go and say it!
Fan 7: Right, well go and say it!
Ni Xue then pretended to try and stop them a few more times.
Fan 8: Xue Xue, dont say anything more. We cant let you get bullied like this!
Fan 9: Yeah! And we are seeking justice for Xue Xue, it has nothing to do with Xue Xue.
Hence, that was why Ni Xues fans spoke about the room issue earlier on.
Who knew someone would actually post screenshots of their fanbase chat group conversation online?
Even Ni Xue herself did not expect it.
Ni Xue was actually afraid that her performance would make her lose fans and wanted to salvage the situation.
So shed directed the anger of her fans towards Shi Xiaoya. By shifting the target like this, people wont be thinking about her.
But why did she not consider it? Was Shi Xiaoya easy to bully?
Leaving Han Zhuoling aside for the moment, with just Lu Man around, it would already be enough for her to deal with it.
The crowd of onlookers in for the drama all came over and read all the conversations on the screenshots.
Wow, Ni Xues fans are so amazing. You said something like the show is not run by Shi Xiaoyas family. You guys are right, indeed it isnt. But its sponsored by Han Zhuolings family. Shi Xiaoyas boyfriend is the production teams sponsor daddy. What a coincidence, dont you all think?
When Old Mrs. Han saw theizensments, sheughed until tears came out of her eyes. HAHAHAHA, the kids nowadays, why are they so funny.
Shen Nuo moved her fingers and also left ament. Its really such a coincidence.
Be it Shen Nuo or Lin Liye, they were both doing charity work.
The Han Family also had their own charity foundation.
Shen Nuo and Lin Liye also had their own main ounts on Weibo, which they used to promote their charity events.
When Shen Nuo left thement, she switched to her private ount.
Theizens were all lively and abuzz, but no one knew that the person on the other side of the screen was actually Shen Nuo.
Chapter 2296 - Many Tricks Up His Sleeve
Chapter 2296: Many Tricks Up His Sleeve
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Haha, so after all this drama, it was just Ni Xue instigating everything.
At this moment, the TV screen began to show the scenes shot indoors.
Every guest had returned to their rooms.
The other guests were all behaving quite normally. They just unpacked their luggage while chatting.
But the audience quite liked to watch such scenes.
Everyone was just curious how the guests behaved in private normally.
Even watching them casually chatting was quite interesting.
Yet at this moment, they saw rows of real-timements speeding up the chatbox. High energy ahead.
PDA alert ahead.
Singles retreat immediately.
Married couples retreat immediately.
Han Zhuofeng said, feeling puzzled, I understand why singles should retreat, but what on earth do they mean that married couples should also retreat?
Right on the heels of that, there were real-timements that exined things for them. Watching this will easily make married couples quarrel with each other, saying that their married life isnt harmonious. To prevent quarrels, especially those with girlfriends, please restrain yourselves and dont watch.
When they saw thesements, it made people even more curious. What on earth was airing afterward?
Not long after, they got their answer.
They saw the camera shift to Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas room. After the two of them chatted for a while, Han Zhuoling carried Shi Xiaoya up onto the cab.
By the time the scene changed to the two of them kissing, the real-timements had already gone crazy.
But theizens tacitly agreed to keep the size of the real-timements chatbox to the bottom of the screen, so the scene of the two of them kissing could be seen.
In this way, the space at the bottom of the screen became way too tight.
Everyones words were all squeezed together, and whatever was said could not be seen clearly at all.
Even so, theizens continued to stubbornly keep thements chatbox at the bottom of the screen.
This is the most abusive show for singles Ive ever watched. Theres no other show thats quite like this.
Even This Is Love wasnt so abusive to singles.
This Is Love?was the most popr reality dating show right then.
The show invited four lovers or married couples and shot scenes of them during their daily lives, how they were like when they were together and interacting with each other.
Before the special episode of?Survivor?aired,?This Is Love?had always been termed as the most abusive show to singles in the country.
But now that this episode came out, when they saw how Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya interacted with each other, people then really understood what abusing singles was really about.
What being passionately in love was really like.
Their interaction is too sweet. I want to go and find a boyfriend.
At first, when I watch other shows where those celebrity couples or married couples interact with each other, Id still feel that it was quite interesting. Now that Im watching Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, I feel that there was simply somethingcking in those other couples.
Its as if the two of them are filming for an idol drama.
The Han Familys elders had never seen the two of them like this.
After all, the two of them had always been very proper in front of them, and they would not kiss and be intimate in front of the elders.
Now its all good, and they saw it on TV.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect that the production team would actually air this part too. She instantly blushed furiously.
I didnt expect that Big Brother is actually so passionate in private! Han Zhuofeng tsked.
Han Zhuolings expression did not change, and he even pretended to look all decent as he said, I didnt expect the production team to actually air this part.
But the production team did not show much of it. When the audience were getting all hyped up about it, the scene changed to show someone else.
The real-timement box was filled with the cries and sobs ofizens.
I already took off my pants, but youre not letting me watch?
I dont believe theres no more after that. There must be more.
There cant be R-18 scenes afterward, right?
The person above, dont be silly. Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya are not crazy. Would they do R-18 things in front of the camera? Even if you cant see it, the production teams staff and the post-production editors would have. Han Zhuoling isnt dumb. What happened afterward was probably just them hugging and kissing and lifting high up.
Even if they are just hugging and kissing and lifting high up, I also want to see! Seeing how Han Zhuoling kissed Shi Xiaoya, I can tell he has a lot of tricks up his sleeve!
Hes?driving1, hes driving again.
What to do, I cant help but start to imagine how Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya are like when they are being intimate. The scene will surely look very good.
Chapter 2297 - Extremely Proud
Chapter 2297: Extremely Proud
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuolings face darkened. Its fine if they had dirty thoughts about him, but they actually dared to imagine how Shi Xiaoya looked like after shed taken her clothes off. This could not be tolerated.
After the show ended, during the credits, there was a reminder from the show that on Dong Hua Stations online tform, VIP members would be able to see theplete version of the episode.
That was the realplete version where not a single scene was cut, which was akin to a recording of the whole filming process.
Do you want to see a side to the guests that has not been revealed before?
Do you want to see their real interactions in private?
Do you want to see the follow-ups to Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya?
Do you want to see scenes from the mission that have not been aired?
Please log on to Dong Hua Stations online tform for theplete version of?Survivor, a 16-hourplete version thatsts from morning until night.
Exclusively for VIP members on Dong Hua Station Online.
Han Zhuoling:
Shi Xiaoya:
Whod have guessed that Lu Dongliu knew how to y this much? Hed even thought of this.
They just did not expect that they would be a gimmick used by the production team for publicity. This feeling did feel a little weird.
At this moment, Han Zhuoling turned to look at Lu Man and said, Theizens are right. Lu Dongliu has really been led astray by you.
Lu Man:
The others still could not bear with the jetg, so they went to sleep first to regain their energies and wake up in the afternoon. In this way, they could sleep a littleter at night, then slowly, they would be able to adjust to the time difference.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya went back to their rooms.
Shi Xiaoya felt a little curious about how she and Han Zhuoling looked like in the show from a third-person perspective.
Watching herself on television felt different from participating in the show first-hand.
It was like watching a familiar stranger on television. It was a fascinating yet weird feeling.
Shi Xiaoya then went to search for Dong Hua Stations online tform. She was not a VIP member of Dong Hua Station yet, so she first went to register as a member before going back to the page.
They actually started right from when they were doing makeup.
They even aired the scene of the staff wanting to bring Han Zhuoling to the makeup area.
Yet Han Zhuoling said very proudly, Xiaoya already put on makeup for me in the room.
The pride on his face could not be masked at all.
Some of Han Zhuolings fans scolded jokingly, So proud to have a makeup artist as your girlfriend eh! Look how proud Young Master Ling is.
This kind of pride is also a form of indulgence.
The moment he mentioned Shi Xiaoya, Young Master Ling would always feel extremely proud.
Han Zhuoling came out and saw Shi Xiaoya hugging the tablet and watching.
He then came over and hugged her so she could lean into his embrace.
Shi Xiaoya paused the video. She thought to herself that besides how she felt quite curious about it as well, this idea of Lu Donglius was quite good too.
Although the live-stream was much more interactive, the downside was that if they missed one part, they would not be able to continue watching and understand what happened next.
With this, even if she paused the video, it would not affect anything in any way.
Arent you sleepy? Han Zhuoling asked her.
Im still okay. I want to bear with it for a while and then sleep at night, try my best to adjust to the time difference, Shi Xiaoya said.
This timing was about the same as staying up all night back home.
Right now, the sky was still bright outside, so it was a little easier to endure it than staying up all night.
Actually, Han Zhuoling stayed up and endured it like this when he went on business trips too.
He and Shi Xiaoya had also stayed up through the night quite often in the past because they had to work overtime, so this to them was quite a normal thing.
Shi Xiaoya turned back and looked up. She only reached his chin, so she nted a kiss there.
You go and rest first? Shi Xiaoya said.
Im still okay too, Han Zhuoling said. Ill watch this together with you.
Look, theizens are all talking about you, Shi Xiaoya said to him with a smile as she pointed to thements section.
Han Zhuoling looked all proud as he said, My girlfriend is just so outstanding. How can I not be proud?
Shi Xiaoya blushed as she shared the screen on the tablet with the TV.
When she sat back down, Han Zhuoling pulled her into his arms again.
As if he could only watch the TV if he was hugging her.
As long as there were scenes that Shi Xiaoya or Han Zhuoling was not in, Han Zhuoling would not be interested in any of them and would just fast forward.
In this way, the two of them watched the whole thing quite quickly.
Not long after, they saw the rooms allocation part, where the two of them were in one room.
Chapter 2298 - What They Saw Are Just Superficial Things
Chapter 2298: What They Saw Are Just Superficial Things
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the official live-stream broadcasted by the television channel, the scene of the two of them kissing was aired for only a dozen seconds.
s, they actually did not cut a single bit of it and aired it all in theplete version.
Even the words that Han Zhuoling sometimes said without avoiding the microphone had all been aired.
There were some even more private words that Han Zhuoling specifically prevented the mic to pick up by whispering them into Shi Xiaoyas ear.
The audience could only see him whispering into Shi Xiaoyas ear, but they could not hear exactly what he said.
This made the audience extremely anxious and curious.
Because those words were said after Han Zhuoling had kissed Shi Xiaoya.
When Shi Xiaoya heard what he said, she blushed even harder than when she had just been kissed by him.
So the audience was very curious as to what exactly Han Zhuoling had said to Shi Xiaoya.
AHHH! What exactly did Young Master Ling say! Im so curious!
Judging from Young Master Lings performance just then, its definitely flirtatious words!
I noticed that, after he got together with Shi Xiaoya, Young Master Ling would keep saying flirtatious things. He has turned into a flirtatious boy.
Shi Xiaoya:
Shi Xiaoya held herughter back as she turned to look at him. How transparent did you have to be for theizens to know even if they didnt hear anything that what you said was actually actually
The two words, flirtatious words, were something Shi Xiaoya could not bring herself to say no matter how she tried.
It might be because the person directly involved usually could not see the full picture clearly. Anyway, Shi Xiaoya really did not notice how Han Zhuolings behavior was usually so flirtatious.
Why would theizens think that way?
Han Zhuoling was such a decent and proper boy usually.
Han Zhuoling put on his decent and upright expression as he asked, What?
Look at it yourself. Shi Xiaoya pointed to thements. See, its written here.
I cant see clearly. Han Zhuoling did not even look and just wanted to hear Shi Xiaoya say it. Read it for me.
Shi Xiaoya mumbled in her heart, howe hes acting as if he had presbyopia even when he was not that old?
They just just said that its definitely flirtatious words Shi Xiaoya said in a small voice.
You said Im flirtatious? Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow at her.
Shi Xiaoya:
They said that his words were flirtatious, not her!
How on earth did he misinterpret that!
She was grumbling about it in her heart when she suddenly heard Han Zhuolings low chuckle.
That string of low chuckles sounded like pearls bouncing against each other. It was so attractive yet slightly crisp, which sounded so melodious to her.
Han Zhuolings chuckled got closer and closer until they directly pressed against her ear.
That chuckle tickled her ear warmly, making her ears tremble slightly like those of a rabbit.
I am only flirtatious in front of you. Han Zhuolings lips brushed against her ear as he chuckled in a low tone.
Shi Xiaoyas ears reddened instantly, yet she could not help but think about what hed said, that he was only flirtatious in front of her.
It was now disyed on the show. Perhaps he did not exactly show the whole country how flirtatious he was, but at least he showed it to hundreds of millions of people in the country.
Shi Xiaoya mumbled about what she thought and Han Zhuoling scoffed.
Shi Xiaoya shuddered before she realized that shed actually said those words out loud, courting her own death.
Han Zhuoling just took the tablet from Shi Xiaoyas hands and put it aside as he said in a low voice, What they saw are just superficial things.
As he said that, he pressed Shi Xiaoya down.
Shi Xiaoya got so nervous that she stuttered, No we still have to watch the show.
We can watch the show anytime. Han Zhuoling pressed against Shi Xiaoyas lips as he said, Ill show you right now what the difference really is between superficial flirting and actual flirting.
Now Its still daytime now! Shi Xiaoya quickly said.
As the floor they were on was indeed high enough, the view was also good, so there were no other buildings that were taller than their floor in the surroundings.
So the moment they came in, Shi Xiaoya had opened the curtains.
That way, more light could enter the room.
Although no one could see them through the windows, it was evidently broad daylight right now, making her feel very guilty about doing such a deed at this moment.
Its just perfect. Han Zhuoling smiled and said, In this way, we can persevere into the night, and we can even smoothly adjust to the time difference.
Shi Xiaoya:
She actually could not find a rebuttal for his reasoning.
Chapter 2299 - You Are Lu Man?
Chapter 2299: You Are Lu Man?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because of Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, although theplete version was especially long, the viewership ratings on the online tform were actually three times that of the televised version!
Many major video streaming tforms also contacted Dong Hua Station, wanting to purchase the copyrights to air?Survivor.
From the start, when?Survivor?was about to premiere, because the guest list had been kept secret all along, these video streaming tforms had felt that the guest list must be quite impressive.
Every time Lu Dongliu yed the keeping-it-secret trick, it would always give the audience a surprise.
So a few major domestic online video streaming tforms came to contact Dong Hua Station.
But Dong Hua Station insisted on retaining exclusive broadcasting rights for themselves. They did not say that they were not going to sell the rights, but they just quoted an extremely high price.
The other major streaming tforms all felt that it was too expensive. After quite a few rounds of fruitless bargaining, they decided not to purchase the rights anymore.
One tforms CEO just said angrily, Haha! I just wont buy it! I want to see how popr this show of theirs could get!
This how popr was naturally meant to be condescending.
Yet who knew, the moment the show aired, it would be a huge hit.
After the show became a huge hit, those streaming tforms wanted to buy it again, but Dong Hua Station simply refused to sell it no matter what.
And now, when theplete online version once again reached a new peak of poprity, the video streaming tforms once again felt interested and contacted Dong Hua Station to express their intentions to buy the broadcasting rights of?Survivor.
During the first time, Dong Hua Station indeed quoted an exorbitant price, but it was indeed because they did not think of selling the rights at all.
Now, they quoted an exorbitant price again, and it was even higher than the first time around.
But this time, Dong Hua Station really had full confidence. They could sell the rights, it was not a roundabout rejection. But they had to sell at this price; any less they would not sell at all.
And the price they quoted was not even the price for the full season, but per episode.
A video streaming tform could not have only a few episodes of a full season of a show.
If they bought everything, it would really be a painful cost to swallow.
But they had this confidence now. Who asked them to be so famous?
You wont buy it?
Then thats great, Dong Hua Station would not lose out either.
It just so happened that theplete version of the special episode let Dong Hua Stations online tform also surge to a new high.
Indeed, such a high price made people shrink back.
This was not airing at the same time as Dong Hua Stations online tform. Theyd already aired the full season.
Even if they bought the broadcasting rights now, the peak of the poprity of the broadcast had already passed.
Hence, the various streaming tforms could only give up and set their sights on the second season.
Meanwhile, on Lu Mans end, after arriving in the US and resting for a day, she went to report to New York University.
Although Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling were here, they did not just sit around and do nothing.
They still went to work at theirpany in the US.
They could use this chance to personally understand the various situations that thepany over here was going through during this period.
The next day, Han Zhuoli sent Lu Man to school.
Lu Man had to first bring her identification documents to report her arrival.
When the other party saw the documents that Lu Man brought over, he could not help but take a few more nces at Lu Man.
He made Lu Man feel weirded out by his stares, so she asked, Is there a problem?
The other party then said, So you are Lu Man?
Lu Man thought to herself, Isnt it written there?
Yes. Lu Man nodded.
The other party took a few nces at her, scoffed, then said, You pulled tricks to pull?Attack Force?down from theaters in advance.
Lu Man frowned. She did not expect that though such a long time had passed, people would still remember this.
Judging from this situation, this person was probably not an exception.
She really underestimated Bourbottes influence here.
She wondered if it would be an exaggeration to call him the pride of the country.
At this moment, she heard the other party say, Your treatment is quite special, eh? You came sote, arriving only when the exchange period is about to end.. You just came here to participate in the friendly exchangepetition. Why? Youre so confident in yourself that you think that once youe, you can lead the team to victory? Your self-esteem is a little too high, dont you think?!
Chapter 2300 - You Misunderstood
Chapter 2300: You Misunderstood
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The other party scoffed and said, Dont think that just because you achieved a bit of result, you are unbeatable. What you achieved applies only over at your side, so those people of yours treat you like an ace.
The ace of a weak team was such a joke in front of the strong.
She was just a general amid a bunch of weaklings, yet she really thought that as the ace of a weak team, she was truly an ace?
Lu Man could not evenpare to the weakest in their team!
No, perhaps they should say that she could not evenpare to the one in their second-string team.
Put that way, she could barely be considered a third-ss actress.
I never thought that just by myself, I will be able to win against an outstanding team, Lu Man said, smiling.
The other party smiled gloatingly and said, Looks like you have some self-awareness.
My apologies, you misunderstood. Lu Man smiled and said, Im not saying that my capabilities dont cut it. Im saying that to win against a team, our whole team has to be involved, and every member has to do their part. Everyone has a responsibility to y; no one person can be left out.
The other party was stunned. He did not expect that Lu Man did not think she was not capable at all.
Dont tell me you still think that given that weak team of yours, you can still win against our schools elites? the other party said incredulously. You probably dont know how weak that team of yours is!
At this moment, there were some other students who came over to handle some forms or administrative work, and they saw Lu Man when they came.
There were some international students from the country who hade over to study there to begin with, but there were not many of them.
Everyone knew most of them.
Even if they did not, they would often see them around in school, so they would be more or less familiar with their faces.
As for Lu Man, she waspletely unfamiliar to them, so they very quickly thought of the exchange students affair.
Besides those international students, the rest of those with oriental-looking facial features were these exchange students.
But this person right before them was an even more unfamiliar face.
Recently, these exchange students from the East had utterly made a fool of themselves.
They attended sses together with students from their school, and during ss time, there were also spontaneous performance segments.
These exchange students really made a mess of their performance.
It was precisely because of this that the others became all too familiar with how those exchange students looked like.
There were probably only a few people who did not recognize them, so they were really the popr people in the school.
Their poprity might be even higher than Oren Hesselgs.
Hey, Jose. One student said hi to the student who was attending to Lu Man, then gestured with her chin at Lu Man and asked, Who is this?
Jose said in a tone filled with sarcasm, This is the ace from that team of elite exchange students that came to our school.
That student then said, Ive never seen her before.
Jose pursed his lips as he exined, She just arrived. She never took sses here and only came to report today.
Since shes the ace of their team, she probably thought she did not need to attend sses here. She just came here to show off her prowess when thepetition date is so close, Jose said sarcastically.
HAHAHAHAHAHA! the students present all startedughing boisterously.
She really treated herself like an ace!
She camest, without even needing toe and learn anything, because she was prepared toe and quash her opponents at once.
She treated herself like some internationally acimed Best Actress who could put them down the moment she came.
This bunch of exchange students are really quite interesting, one of them said.
Those who came here early are all a bunch of useless things, another person said. And we have another self-proimed ace here whose confidence is bursting through the roof.
Ignorant people have no fear, one person said.
Chapter 2301 - Why So Thick-skinned
Chapter 2301: Why So Thick-skinned
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Haha, enough posing for someone not good enough, someone scoffed.
Lu Man frowned. These people were already so rude in front of her, so one could only imagine how the previous exchange students had been treated.
I arrivedter only because of some personal affairs, and yet more than one of you assumed I was the ace.
Seems your school has always been assuming this. Lu Man pretended tough shyly. How embarrassing, you all treating me as the trump card. I dont dare to im that title.
Everybody:
Was that what they meant?
Thats totally not what they meant, okay?
Whats more, they werent praising her!
im what title!
It wasnt a praise!
This Eastern womanso small and cute yet so brazen!
Thats right, they might be mocking Lu Man, but they admitted in their hearts that Lu Man was pretty.
They say foreigners judge beauty differently from Asians.
But thats not exactly true.
They could understand Lu Mans beauty.
Whenpared to the bigger-built Westerners, Lu Man appeared really small and dainty.
Back home, not only among the female celebrities, Lu Mans height was just right.
A height of 1.65 meters wasnt too intimidating, nor would her roles be restricted because she was too short.
Wearing heels made her cool and domineering too.
Plus, she had a really fine figure.
Because everything was in widescreen nowadays, the industry had tighter demands for actress figures.
To appear even better onscreen, female celebrities often had to be skinnier than the average slim girl.
What was thin in real life would appear fatter on screen.
Many watching celebrities on TV would think their figures were average, but theyd gasp at their very skinny figures seeing them in real life.
Lu Man had never lost weight purposely before.
Han Zhuoli would never let her suffer just for her figure.
Not only Han Zhuoli, but even Xia Qingwei and the Han Family elders would never let her do so.
But though Lu Man was already slim, she was meaty at the appropriate ces.
She looked healthy.
And shes not overly skinny from dieting just to appear nice onscreen.
Moreover, Lu Mans appearance was really adaptable.
With light makeup or none, she looked like a cute and young neighborhood girl, far younger than her actual age.
Or she wouldnt have looked the same age as her ssmates despite being a couple of years older.
But if she had a more aggressive makeup on, shed look seductivebeautiful yet domineering.
Making guys who love a challenge all eager to take down this thorny rose.
But Lu Man did not like thick makeup herself.
Unless she had to attend any important ceremony or had to match her clothes with the makeup artists work, or had performance requirements, she usually liked light makeup or would go bare-faced.
She looked young and fresh with a slim figure and no makeup, and in the eyes of these Westerners, she looked like an Oriental doll.
Chapter 2302 - Came Here for Me?
Chapter 2302: Came Here for Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A rather fresh and different form of beauty.
But they never expected this doll-like beauty to be so thick-skinned!
Twisting their words of mockery into praise!
No wonder the exchange students who returned all said that Lu Man was cunning and devious, that they should not be fooled by her appearance.
Its all true.
She must have used some devious tricks to deal with Bourbotte and defeat their exchange students!
They would never believe that Lu Man had relied only on her abilities to achieve all these.
Lu Man!
Lu Man turned upon hearing the familiar voice, and it was actually Han Leilei and Zhang Xiaoying, with the two guys from the National Drama Academy, Tan Mingxiao and Guo Hai, apanying them like their bodyguards.
Han Leilei beamed upon seeing Lu Man.
She looked utterly rxed, as if Lu Man had answered their prayerstheir trusty backup had finally arrived and they had nothing more to fear.
The other students also saw Han Leileis reaction.
They became even more curiouswasnt she just a small but particrly brazen woman?
Must they look at her like she was their goddess?
How was Lu Man fit to be one?
These Chinese exchange students must be panicking and at the end of their wits.
They knew theyd embarrassed themselves too much these past months and desperately hoped for someone to lead them.
They didnt care if Lu Man could really aid them or not. They just pinned their hopes on Lu Man blindly.
What a joke.
Even if Lu Man came, she was just another person to shame.
And they hoped Lu Man could actually help him?
How ridiculous!
They were so shaken that they forgot themselves.
Even depending on a youngss.
Han Leilei and the other three had no idea what the others were thinking. Seeing Lu Man simply made Zheng Yuan sigh in relief internally.
Even Zhang Xiaoying, who always treated Lu Man as an opponent, saw her this time as a kindred soul.
She couldnt even bother upsetting Lu Man now. She was smiling especially sincerely and cordially.
Lu Man was slightly stunned seeing that.
But she naturally wouldnt put on any unhappiness on her face seeing Zhang Xiaoyings friendly smile.
She greeted both joyfully.
As for the other two guys, Guo Hai and Tan MingxiaoGuo Hai was from the National Drama Academy, and they knew each other from the Chinese Arts Championships.
Not exactly familiar, but not total strangers either.
On the other hand, Lu Man had never met Tan Mingxiao.
After saying their hellos, Guo Hai introduced him to Lu Man, This is Tan Mingxiao, also a student from the National Drama Academy and my ssmate.
So Lu Man greeted him too.
You all came here for me? Lu Man asked.
She was currently in the schools office, dealing with administrative matters as an exchange student.
Though she camete, Principal Liu had already exined why on the schools behalf to New York University.
Hence, it wasnt a big deal.
She just didnt expect the mockery.
The four of them didnt appear to need anything from the office.
Han Leilei nodded, saying, We knew youre reporting today, so we came to fetch you.
She looked around. Young Master Han didnte with you?
Its only reporting and nothing big, so he returned to the office after dropping me off, Lu Man replied.
Chapter 2303 - Are You Getting Bullied?
Chapter 2303: Are You Getting Bullied?
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli would be making use of their time in the US to settle theirpany affairs in the branch office here.
Im not a kid, I dont need him to protect and follow me everywhere. Lu Man smiled. If he did, he should just be my parent already.
Han Leileiughed. Right, right, right. You done with the procedures?
Wait a moment. Lu Man turned to Jose. Excuse me, are the admin matters done?
Jose didnt hide his disdain and sniffed. Done. Ill get a student to bring you to your dormitory and introduce you to the learning and living environments here. Theyd tell you the stuff to take note of when studying.
No need, Zhang Xiaoying said. Were here for her. Well take her to the dorm and have her rest.
Jose pursed his lips. Fine, you can settle it yourselves.
Jose thought they were probably going toin to Lu Man about being humiliated these past few months.
Hence, Lu Man left with the four.
Once out of the building and upon reaching the campus, the four Asian faces became extremely prominent.
Just like how four foreigners walking on a campus full of Chinese students would be equally eye-catching.
Lu Man, youre finally here. Weve been looking forward to having you here. Han Leilei had nothing to hide from Lu Man.
Hearing this, Guo Hai and Tan Mingxiao both looked a bit awkward.
Why? Lu Man asked. You all knew I was arriving today.
The storys a bit long and confusing, I dont really know where to start, Han Leilei replied.
Then well talk in the dorm, no worries. Just slowly start from when you all arrived here. That Jose student just now kept talking weirdly to me. Have you all been getting bullied these past few months? Lu Man asked.
Even Zhang Xiaoying wanted to cry upon hearing Lu Man.
Like a bullied child who finally saw his or her parents, she felt relieved and also wanted to cry about her grievances.
But Zhang Xiaoying quickly pushed down such feelings.
How could she be so useless, actually feeling like Lu Man was her family!
Dont forget, Lu Man was her opponent!
In reality, however, unbeknownst to Zhang Xiaoying, Lu Man had never treated her as apetitor.
Because Zhang Xiaoying was never her opponent.
Though apart from the four, no one else they passed understood Chinese, Han Leilei felt that talking about this on the road wasnt suitable.
So she seized the chance to introduce Lu Man to the school and its surroundings.
She talked mostly about living arrangements.
When they reached the dormitory, she informed Lu Man about its matters.
As for the dormitory, it was rather like a condominium.
Everyone had their own rooms and a shared space.
Good enough to satisfy both personal privacy andmunity living.
The exchange students were located on the same level this time.
Hearing of Lu Mans arrival, everyone gathered in the living room outside of Lu Mans room.
Everyone heaved an obvious sigh of relief upon seeing her.
Chapter 2304
Chapter 2304: Standards Too Low
Han Leilei handed Lu Man a can of fruit juice. Sun Mengying from the National Drama Academy participated in the Chinese Arts Championships too, so Lu Man knew her.
Lu Man, wheres your luggage? Sun Mengying asked.
Lu Man shooked her head. The dorms for me to rest at during the day. I wont be staying here.
Han Leilei exined, Young Master Hans here too. He wont let Lu Man stay here for sure.
The Han Family didnt have a vi here.
So they all stayed in hotels.
Theyd booked rooms for a month straight, and apart from apanying Lu Man to the exchangepetition, it was convenient for them to have a little more fun here before and after thepetition.
Wang Juhuais ce was in Los Angeles, not in New York, so he stayed in a hotel with Xia Qingwei.
He had brought Lu Man and Xia Qingwei to visit his home before.
It wasnt the ce he had lived with Lin Jinshu.
Because he himself couldnt stand having traces of Lin Jinshu in his life, hed moved after divorcing her.
Thus, Xia Qingwei wouldnt feel ufortable there as well.
Sun Mengying nodded, understanding.
She was merely curious and had no other opinion.
When I went to report in, I saw that they were very unfriendly towards me. I thought they were only hostile towards me, but they mentioned you too in their words. Lu Man said implicitly, Are you all being bullied here too?
When they heard this, everyones faces fell, appearing dejected.
Tan Mingxiao sighed. If I hadnte here, I wouldnt have known how low my standards were.
Guo Hai said, If they were actually just going to intimidate us and humiliate us on purpose, we wouldnt have lost so terribly every time. But case in point, its because we were too lousy.
Wha happened exactly? Lu Man asked.
From all their words, she still had no idea what had happened.
Han Leilei filled her in. The nine of us arrived first, and we sensed their hostilities the moment we came in.
And the moment we arrived, they took us down a notch down. We thought it was because we just came and an opening gambit was nothing much. But they actually didnt stop at all.
Every time there were assignments from professors, someone would take the chance to make things difficult for us and embarrass us. Of course, we do have room for improvement and are worse than them, so we just have to work harder.
Perhaps were too far behind them, but we did improve whenpared to our past selves, Han Leilei continued.
But they never stopped shaming us, and after losing a few times, wed noticed this was unusual. Even if were lousier than they were, were here to learn, and they shouldnt be acting this way.
Wed discussed it among ourselves too, wondering if theyre doing this because they lost when they sent their exchange students over.
They couldnt handle the defeat and were trying to pick on us in return.
After a period, we did confirm this was exactly what they were doing from their words.
Chapter 2305
Chapter 2305: Wouldve Kept My Mouth Shut Had I Known Earlier
Theyre sore losers, so theyre trying to pick on us. Plus, you werent here, and they initially assumed youre too scared toe, Han Leilei said.
They always ridiculed us in and after ss. Of course, its only the students. The professors and lecturers care about their status and wouldnt go overboard. Some teachers are quite good too. Because were quite behind in standard, theyd take extra care of us and exin a lot more to us.
And when we have questions or have our own opinions, we could approach them. Theyre very willing to discuss with us. Theyre also interested in our acting styles. Its because of these that we held on until now.
But there are some teachers too who are arrogant and look down on us. Though they wont step on us like the students do, we can tell from their actions and words. We dont have to approach them anyway, there are a lot of friendlier teachers around.
The ones going overboard are the students, and some others, like the Jose you met today, dont teach sses and are just administrative staff. Professors have more restraints, so they wouldnt be expressing their emotions like he did today.
Its just some students here who keep making trouble for us in and after ss, scorning and ostracizing us, Guo Hai interjected.
Sun Hezhou, from Donghua Film Academy, said apologetically to Lu Man, I was too impulsive and didnt check my temper. They said youre afraid toe for thepetition, hiding back home. Hearing this so many times, I couldnt hold it back and said youlle, justter.
Xu Chuansheng from the same academy said, Hezhou didnt mean anything by that, he only said that and nothing else. Who knew what those people are thinking, but they reckoned you mustve felt too clever for them and could win against them even without attending lessons.
Sun Hezhou said in regret, Wouldve kept my mouth shut had I known earlier.
So before you came, they not only mocked us, but they also mocked you, Wu Zilin from the Donghua Academy of Drama said.
We learned from a professor whos good to us that youre arriving today, so Xiaoying and I wanted to go fetch you. Guo Hai and Tan Mingxiao were scared wed be bullied since were girls, so they came along, Han Leilei said.
Zhang Xiaoying had been silent all this while.
Because her encounters here had erased any animosity she had towards Lu Man.
Plus, no matter whom Lu Man defeated, she never put on airs.
Lu Mans abilities were there to see. If she won, she won, and that was it.
Unlike the people here, who wished to step on others regardless of their abilities.
If they won, theyd keep mocking others, unting it in front of them.
It was precisely because she experienced these that Zhang Xiaoying then discovered Lu Mans bright spots.
Moreover, though she always opposed Lu Man in school, Lu Man had the Han Family as her backing yet never used that to make life difficult for her.
Zhang Xiaoying never had any problems expanding her career in the entertainment industry.
Everyone would now and again experience having their roles and endorsement deals snatched in the industry.
Of course, apart from Lu Man.
No one would likely dare to rob Lu Man of these.
Chapter 2306
Chapter 2306: Save Them from Disaster
Shed also experienced having her resources snatched away from her, be it before knowing Lu Man or afterward.
Zhang Xiaoying would not go to the extent of ming all of these on Lu Man.
And it was immediately obvious anyway who had snatched her resources away.
Besides, if Lu Man had done it, she would not have simply snatched her resources away.
She would have just ended her career in the entertainment industry as that was the easiest way to deal with the problem.
Just look at Lu Qi, or Bai Shuangshuang and the others.
So Zhang Xiaoying knew that even if she did not see eye to eye with Lu Man in school, Lu Man had never used the power in her hands to make life difficult for her before.
There was really no hard feelings if there was noparison.
After getting some experience here, Zhang Xiaoying really felt that Lu Man was like an angel.
So her enmity towards Lu Man had also been weakening with each day.
And now, she really felt no hint of enmity towards Lu Man at all.
But the twos rtionship was really not that good before this, so for a moment, Zhang Xiaoying could not get along so naturally with Lu Man either.
She could not bring herself to switch immediately to bing good friends and cosy up to her without inhibitions at all.
Lu Man was quite surprised.
When she saw Zhang Xiaoying and Han Leileie to wee her together, shed already felt quite surprised.
Now that she heard what Han Leilei said, it sounded like Zhang Xiaoying willingly went to wee her too?
So she no longer had any enmity towards her?
But Lu Man thought things through very quickly.
It was probably because of the environment here. Everyone got bullied and discriminated against, so they subconsciously felt that they were on the same side.
They came from different schools. These people who were originally in apetitive rtionship with each other had, because of this, united together in a rare instance.
Lu Man also could not help but be thankful for the oppression these students had received here.
It was precisely because of this that the originally discordant members of the team could be united together as one.
Lu Man still felt troubled at first.
Before she came, the principals had even said that she had to lead the team.
Lu Man was really unwilling to do that.
Because she knew that the schools were in apetitive rtionship. Even if they formed a team now, the internalpetition would still be present.
No one would be willing to bow down to each other.
And her personal rtions with the people in the team did not seem to be very good either, so how could she be the team leader?
If she were to lead the team, she might agitate the tempers of the team members even more and make it even more impossible for them to be united.
Putting aside other things, just Zhang Xiaoying alone was already one person who did not want to acknowledge that she was the more capable.
Yet she did not expect that such a situation would ur after she came.
Everyone had subconsciously united as one. Without even needing to say anything, they acknowledged her as their leader, which saved a lot of trouble.
Even Zhang Xiaoying patched up with her.
Seeing that Zhang Xiaoying still felt a little awkward and did not know how to interact with her, Lu Man first smiled at her and said, Thank you foring to fetch me.
Oh, right, when did you arrive here? Han Leilei asked.
I just arrived yesterday. I rested for a while and came to report today. Lu Man felt a little embarrassed that she came quitete too.
Then have you already adjusted to the time difference? Have a good rest today, you cane and attend lessons tomorrow, Han Leilei said.
Lu Man took out the timetable that she had just received and said, There happens to be ss this afternoon, so I wont take a break. I will go to ss together with you all. I already came veryte and caused quite some trouble for you all.
Everyone quickly disagreed.
They were the ones who indeed hoped that Lu Man would quicklye over and save them from this disaster.
It was fine for Han Leilei and the other girls.
But Guo Hai and the other male students felt really embarrassed now.
They were all grown men, they thought, yet when they were being bullied, they were not able to use their capabilities to protect their teammates.
Chapter 2307
Chapter 2307: Too Disgusting
On the contrary, they had to hope for Lu Mans arrival.
This kind of mentality just made it seem as if they were waiting for their parents toe over and stand up for them, to seek justice for them.
As grown men, Guo Hai and the others felt quite embarrassed.
They were tall and burly, yet they still had to pin their hopes on a small and delicate littledy to stand up for them.
Each of them felt a little ashamed.
Our timetable is the same as that of the acting major students here, Han Leilei exined. This also means that Shana, Howard, and the others who previously lost to us in thepetition at our school are also here. Also, that Oren Hesselg that Howard mentioned before is also here.
When Shana, Howard, and the others lost very badly in thatpetition, theypletely broke down.
But actually, the failure during thatpetition was mainly because they did not maintain their mentalities well, so they lost on that front.
Their mentalities broke down, resulting in them making serious mistakes in their performance.
If theyd performed to their usual abilities, no matter how well Lu Man had performed, she might not have been able to lead a team of people to crush them.
The best result would have been that they were an even match.
But it was precisely because of this that Howard and the others felt even more indignant.
If theyd lost on ount of capabilities, they would not have said anything.
Yet it was because their own mentalities broke down that their performance was bad.
It did not even reach one-fifth of their usual standards of performance.
In their eyes, losing thatpetition was a huge injustice.
But no matter the reason, they already lost thepetition, and theyd lost so badly, so shamefully.
This was actually the first time that theyd lost in so many years since the start of the exchange program between the two schools.
Aftering back, they naturally had their fair share of ridicule from their ssmates.
Someone said, Luckily, you guys were just the second-string team. You actually lost to such a bunch of minor characters. I think you guys should give up your second-string position. Dont hold on to that position and embarrass us, lest people think that our second-string team is actually so trashy.
Exactly. I strongly suggest re-selecting the second-string team. You actually couldntpare to a bunch of students. We really lost face big time this time!
This is a fine thing you guys did, and now the students from other acting schools all know that you lost to that bunch of novices. Now they are already starting to doubt our standards.
Haha, Howard, didnt you keep boasting that you were going to take revenge for Bourbotte? Yet you also came back dejected. Thats really too much.
Weve already watched yourpetition video. What kind of a joke were you all acting out?
In ss, Professor McFane even specifically showed thepetition video to us, asking us to pick out the weaknesses in both parties performances. To be honest, there were inadequacies on the Chinese students side, but if it were us, we would definitely have performed better than them. But you guys, haha, we can only try to find something that was worthy of praise.
But guess what? We couldnt even find something that we could reasonably exin was good.
What kind of performance was that? It was too disgusting.
Shana, didnt you say on an interview that you wanted to break away from your idol image and no longer be a pretty vase? Didnt you want to let everyone see your acting skills because you wanted to change your image?
Tch, with that kind of acting, you actually want to change your image? You should just be content with continuing on as a vase.
Almost all the members of the second-string team were criticized after they came back.
Because their performance this time around was way too horrible.
Chapter 2308:
Chapter 2308: Not Scared at All
Even if the mentality factor was at y, it was also an extremely important factor in stage performance.
So, I heard that in the end, they did another round of selection. But the second-string teams capabilities were real, so even if they chose again, the people in the second-string team still kept their positions and were not reced, Han Leilei said.
Even then, they kept getting talked about by others because of their poor performance at that time. Many people said that they were quite capable in their own school but lost confidence the moment they went out and wont be able topare to anyone else. They were like tigers at home but rats outside, Han Leilei said andughed.
At the mention of this, she could finally ease a bit of the pressure she felt.
But its also because of this that Howard and those people bear quite a huge grudge against us, Han Leilei said. Shana is still okay, actually. She didnt make things difficult for us like those people. Its really because our abilities really cant cut it yet she still lost to us before that she more or less feels indignant, but she never made things difficult for us.
Its just Howard and those other people who keep grabbing every opportunity to put us down, Han Leilei said.
Lu Man frowned and said, But you guys werent the ones whopeted with them previously. Back then, when wepeted against them, you guys had already gone here. This has nothing to do with you all.
Theyre probably taking it out on us, especially on me and Xiaoying. Were from the National Film Academy, so they bear a grudge against us too, Han Leilei said. Speaking of that, its also because of us National Film Academy students that our other teammates were implicated.
If Han Leilei and Zhang Xiaoying had only been implicated in the others grudge, it was even more so for Tan Mingxiao and the others.
Previously, they had never interacted with Howard and the others.
Tan Mingxiao quickly said, Dont say that. We are a team, theres no such thing as just being implicated or whatnot. And even though we werent around when they werepeting in the country, we were also happy when we heard that Lu Man had led the other National Film Academy students to win against them hands down.
Although we werent part of it and did not help in any way, Lu Man did the schools in our country proud. As fellow students, we also feel honored and proud. Since we enjoyed such pride and joy and see ourselves as being a part of that, Tan Mingxiao said, then how is it reasonable for us to extricate ourselves when troublees?
Im telling you this because for the ss this afternoon, Howard and the others will also be attending, Han Leilei said. Howard already bears such a huge grudge even towards us. If he sees you, the very subject of his ire, I dont even know what he will do.
Its fine. Ill think of how to deal with him when I meet him. Lu Man was not scared at all.
Lu Man had arrived in the morning.
Zhang Xiaoying checked the time and said, Its almost noontime. Lets go have lunch together, treat it as a wee meal for Lu Man.
Lu Man noticed that Zhang Xiaoying was really different now.
It seemed like she really wanted to patch things up with her.
To be honest, although Zhang Xiaoyingpeted against her before, she never used any underhanded means.
So Lu Man never hated Zhang Xiaoying.
If they were topete, they could justpete against each other.
Afterpeting, she would not pick on her.
So, now that Zhang Xiaoying wanted to patch up, Lu Man was happy to do so too.
Then lets go out to eat, Han Leilei suggested. Well meet many people in the school canteen, so we might not have a good meal there.
It was fine for them normally. At most, they would just endure some mockery.
But to be able to enroll in an arts college, especially in a film academy, it meant their familys financial circumstances were not bad, actually.
Chapter 2309
Chapter 2309: Also in a Very Awkward Situation
For instance, before they took the entrance exams to enroll in the film academies, they would especially have to engage teachers to teach them before their performing arts exams.
One lesson would cost around tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of yuan. It all depended on the standard and reputation of those teachers.
Hence, the financial circumstances of the families of those students majoring in performing arts must not be bad.
So, they usually could not be bothered to eat at the canteens and allow other people to roll their eyes at them.
They would just eat at a restaurant outside the school, unafraid to spend a little more money on food.
Okay. Zhou Li also nodded in agreement.
They did not like to worry about eating at the canteen under normal circumstances. Now that Lu Man had arrived, they would surely attract more hate.
Zhou Li did not even dare to think how much those people would pick on Lu Man when they saw her.
Lu Man was not afraid of being picked on, but she did not want to have to deal with all those annoying issues even when she was eating.
So everyone happily agreed.
When it was time for lunch, Lu Man heard them saying their piece again, describing their experiences over the past few months.
Han Leilei was no doubt at the level of a top student.
If Lu Man had the talent, Han Leilei really relied on hard work and effort to study and train.
After speaking about some trivial matters, Han Leilei passed the notes that she had consolidated over the months to Lu Man and said, These are the notes that I took. I photocopied one set for you too. I dont know if it will be of use to you, but I just prepared it for you anyway. I think that it might still be of a little help in some way.
Of course. Lu Man quickly took it. Youre so thoughtful. Its so lucky that youre here.
Han Leilei saw that Lu Man not only felt so happy and surprised but also thought that it could be of use to her, so she naturally felt happy too.
Western-style simple meals could be eaten very quickly, so everyone did not spend much time eating before they went back to the hostel.
Even so, the news that Lu Man came today also spread around the campus like crazy, as if it had wings attached to it.
But the people who really took notice of her were limited to those who were in the acting major.
People from other schools or specializations did not care about this at all.
When everyone reached the bottom of the condominium and was about to enter, they saw Shana and two girls whom Lu Man had never seen before walking towards them.
Lu Man did not know those two girls, but the others who had been attending lessons here for quite a while knew them.
Han Leilei quietly exined to Lu Man, Those two people are on quite good terms with Shana. They are the substitutes for the second-string team. Shana was originally one of the members of the top team. Previously, when she came over to our school for the exchange, she came over from the top team as their ace.
s, they still lost.
This time, when she came back, even though she returned to the top team, she still lost in the previouspetition, so her position in the top team is unstable now too. The people in the top team are doubting her standard. Although they didnt say it explicitly, it seems they all think that her standard is more suitable for the second-string team and her being in the top team will be a burden to them. So now, Shana is also in a very awkward situation, Han Leilei quietly exined to Lu Man.
After she said that, Han Leilei quickly stopped talking.
Because Shana had already walked up to them.
Lu Man, I heard you came, Shana said.
Lu Man saw that Shanas attitude was still fine. She was not enthusiastic to see her, but there was no enmity either.
Lu Man emerged from the group, nodded, and smiled at Shana as she said, Hi, Shana. We meet again.
Shana also gave a small smile and nodded. Ever since thepetition ended and we came back, I had been waiting for you toe. To me, these few months felt a little long.
Lu Man just smiled but did not reply to that.
Shana continued, The previous time, you guys were in your home court. I admit, my mentality had more or less been influenced. But this time, we arepeting in our home court, so I definitely wont be influenced again. This time, I will definitely show you my real capabilities.
Chapter 2310
Chapter 2310: Is There a Problem with My Attitude Just Now?
When Lu Man heard that, she said, I look forward to that.
The girl beside Shana, called Christine, ording to Han Leileis description, said with displeasure, I watched your performance before. It was quite good. But even if you won before, its not based on your real capability. Its because Shana did not show her real capability at all back then.
If shed brought out her real capability, who knows which one of you would have won? You might not even have been a match for Shana, Christine said. So, theres no need for you to act like a victor.
Lu Man raised an eyebrow. She turned back and asked Han Leilei and the others, Is there a problem with my attitude just now?
Han Leilei and the others all shook their heads in unison.
They did not think so.
Actually, even Shana did not say anything.
This Christine was a little too sensitive.
But Christine felt that Lu Mans attitude was belittling!
She then saw Lu Man turn back and say, I dont mean anything else. Its just how I normally converse. If my attitude made you misunderstand, I apologize. But if you think I should adopt a more humble attitude to talk to Shana, then Im sorry, I think your demand is going overboard.
My teammates and I, each one of us, are equal to all the students in your school, whether they are famous or not. Theres no reason for anyone to be any more humble when speaking to each other, Lu Man said. Shana said she will show me her true capabilities, and I look forward to it. This attitude of mine is also uneptable to you?
As far as she could tell, this was not because there was a problem with her attitude but that Christine was probably like those students that Han Leilei and the others talked about, thinking that they had weak capabilities so they should hide their tails between their legs.
Even if Shana had made a mistake, she was still much more capable than them.
Christine. Shana turned and said to Christine, Lu Man and I might not have be friends, but we are definitely not enemies. She is an opponent I respect.
Christine twitched her lips, but she did not say anything after that.
Because of Lu Mans capabilities, Shana respected her.
Capable people indeed deserve to be respected.
If theres anything you all need help with, you can look for me, Shana said to Lu Man and the others. I know there are some people who are being very rude to you all, but not all of us are like that. I cant control personal opinions, I only hope you guys dont have any misunderstandings towards our school.
Han Leilei and the others thought to themselves that, to put it inly, this all boiled down to a matter of capabilities.
Like Lu Man, even though Jose had been very impolite to her at first, that was because those people had not seen Lu Mans capabilities before.
Meanwhile, Shana had reallypeted on the same stage with Lu Man before.
Lu Man had used her capabilities to earn Shanas respect.
Before Lu Man came, Shana had never thought of helping them.
But after Lu Man came, Shana took the initiative to offer help.
Many thanks. Lu Man smiled at Shana.
Shana reciprocated with a smile and left together with her two friends.
The people behind Lu Man also indeed deeply felt the importance of capability.
Once your capability is high enough, wherever you go, no one would belittle you.
Lu Man, if youre free, can you teach us? Guo Hai said.
What? Lu Man felt a little taken aback for a moment.
She then heard Guo Hai say, Our capabilities really cannot make the cut. If you can teach us
Lu Man understood what he was getting at and said, I wont dare say I can teach you. The teachers at the school would definitely be able to teach better than I could, and they would know even better how to go about teaching.
Chapter 2311
Chapter 2311: The First Lesson
The teachers acting skills might not necessarily be more outstanding than those of the students they taught, but they would surely know better how to teach to make the students understand and learn better.
Seeing the disappointment on Guo Hai and the others faces, Lu Man said, I am also a student. There are many things I still have to learn. Saying that I can teach you is really too much of an exaggeration. During our usual practice, we can discuss things together. I will also share with everyone how I usually practice by myself.
For example, when we choose a segment from a piece of work, we can discuss and act out the scenes together, then talk about our understanding of the characters. We can find the best way to perform our characters through discussions. If there are any inadequacies, we can all point them out.
It was not that Lu Man did not want to teach them; its that she felt that her standard was not up to mark yet, and she felt she would not be able to teach them well. However, she was still willing to help them all out.
Everyone then heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing that. So they had misunderstood her intentions just then.
But in this way, its unavoidable that we may have conflicts because of our own understanding and beliefs, so when we are practicing, we can quarrel, but when practice time ends, we must put the matter behind us and not let this affect our rtions with each other, Lu Man cautioned everyone in advance.
Of course. Everyone nodded and promised.
Although they said that, Lu Man did not immediately believe them.
Once quarrels happen often, it would affect their rtions in some way or another, so she would still have to test the waters first.
***
When afternoon came and it was 2 PM, everyone then set off for ss together.
Han Leilei said on the way there, The lesson today will be an analysis of a y by Shakespeare.
Lu Man was not yet familiar with where the ssrooms were and just followed the others.
This ssroom was more like a small theater room.
At the bottom was the audience seating area, and at the front was the performance stage.
Every time we attended this ss, the professor and the students would always be sitting below at the audience seating area, then everyone would draw lots to pick a character and perform the character on stage, Han Leilei said. Before the end of each lesson, the professor would first briefly exin what we would be performing for the next ss so we could go back and memorize the script well.
If its your turn to go up on stage but you didnt memorize the script well, even if you only stumbled a little, then in future lessons, you would not have a chance to pick any important roles or any challenging roles. If you performed even a little worse, then in future sses, you wont even get a chance to go up on stage anymore, Tan Mingxiao added at the side.
If one could not go up on stage, it meant that one would not be able to receive guidance.
Those who majored in acting had an interest in drawing attention to themselves.
But if they could not go up on stage, or if they could get only minor roles with a few or even no lines at all, they would not be able to attract attention to their role, and it would undoubtedly be frustrating.
More importantly, if they were not able to get an even more challenging role to test their own acting skills, they would not be able to examine their own shorings and receive guidance for that.
Theyd lose not just an opportunity to show their capability; more importantly, theyd lose the chance to improve.
It was okay for them as exchange students.
Anyway, they were going to leave after studying for a period of time here, so no matter what their grades were over here, actually, it would not affect them at all.
So what they valued more was the opportunity to improve their own acting techniques, to be able to have more opportunities to receive guidance from these highly acimed performance artistes.
So given all these, they also wanted to memorize their scripts well and not lose the chance to go up on stage.
As for those who were students in the acting ss to begin with, their grades were also involved in this.
So they valued the importance of it even more.
Lu Man nodded and said, In this way, the foundational skills of the students here will also be very strong.
Chapter 2312
Chapter 2312: Really as If She Was on a Roll
Yes. Han Leilei nodded. Pick any person here, and they will be able to recite the lines of any segment of Shakespeares ys in a very urate and emotional manner, so its not just about memorizing the script.
Zhou Li also nodded in admiration. So, the gap between our capabilities is understandable, actually. Their foundational skills and background are really very solid as theyd umted them gradually from the start.
Lets not even talk about Shakespeare. Although his works are an internationally famous ssic, theyre still not local pieces, so theres a difference in the level of cultural eptance towards them, Tan Mingxiao said. But we have our own ssics too. Leaving aside the ancient ones and just focusing on the ssic y Teahouse, how many of us can actually recite it? I myself dont even know more than one or two lines.
Everyone fell silent.
So, this was the difference.
They could not just say that others were being arrogant and looking down on them.
Those students had indeed put in much, much more effort and hard work than they did, and they had the right to be arrogant.
Han Leilei thought of something and said, The professor probably wont call Lu Man up on stage, right? After all, Lu Man didnte for the previous lessons, so she did not prepare anything at all.
Probably not? Zhang Xiaoying could not say for sure either. Even if she had to go up on stage, it should start from next lesson onwards.
Sun Mengying shook her head and said, Its hard to say. The professor for this ss is a little unforgiving. He wont care whether youve attended sses before or not or how far behind you are. As long as you appeared in this ss, then you will have to meet the expectations for it.
So, for this ss, not a single person dares to skip lessons. Unless they really had no choice, or they could apply to take leave.
Then what should we do? Lu Man, this is the segment of the y that we have to prepare for. Han Leilei took out the Shakespeare y from her bag and flipped the book to the page where shed put abel. We will be performing this part today. Do you know this part? If not, maybe you can skip the ss this time and not go for it first?
Han Leilei continued, Otherwise, Howard and those people would surely seize the chance to find trouble with you.
Yeah. Sun Mengying nodded.
Its fine. Lu Man nced at the segment and said, I just happen to know this part. Ill go and take a look. I also quite want to give it a try.
Actually, things would have been different if she didnt care more about her family.
When she was chosen as an exchange student, she had just gotten married to Han Zhuoli, but she quite looked forward toing here.
She could learn some things and definitely would reap different rewards.
Its true that many seniors before her had said that she was born for this industry and had talent.
But she could not rely on her talent for the rest of her life. There woulde a time when she would exhaust her talent.
She was also not so conceited to think that she no longer needed to continue learning. This might be something that no one would dare to say.
And Lu Man indeed really wanted to be exposed to different ways of acting, as well as to a different culture.
This was such an opportunity, so she naturally would not want to miss out on it.
Han Leilei heaved a sigh of relief and said, Its good that you know it. Lets go over and see first. Its best if you dont need to go up on stage for this lesson, lest something happens and you wont be able to go up on stage anymore in the future.
Lu Man nodded.
But she really did not mind.
It was a coincidence,e to think of it. She wondered if she was really on a roll in this lifetime.
She did not memorize a lot of Shakespeares ys. When she practiced previously, she had used some scenes from ssic ys to train and hone her acting skills.
It just so happened that she knew this part.
If it had been some other part, she might really have been thrown off bnce.
But this part, she had memorized very well.
Even if she was really asked to go up on stage, she still would not mind.
Chapter 2313
Chapter 2313: Looks Like Her Underling
Lu Man thought of something. You all will go up on stage to act out for the professor to see. Then will you all be assigned roles beforehand or?
Han Leilei shook her head and exined, No. We will draw lots during ss itself to decide. He wont let students know what their role is beforehand. You also wont know which character you will pick. This will require all of us to know and prepare for the lines of all the characters, so that no matter which role we picked, we will be able to manage it.
Han Leilei said, Actually, the more I learn here, the more I also quite admire the students here. They really put in a lot of effort, something which we cannotpare to.
Han Leileis words made everyone fall silent.
Although they had been looked down on by the students here, which made them really angry, they had to admit that the hard work the students had put in before really could not bepared to theirs.
Everyone chatted for the whole journey until they reached the location of the ss.
The professor had not arrived yet.
The students in the acting ss gradually arrived.
Lu Man really saw quite a few familiar faces. They were all those from the team that had gone over to the National Film Academy for the exchange.
Howard was really paying a lot of attention to Lu Man.
He did not stay at the school. As there were no lessons in the morning, he was not on campus in the morning.
When he got Leos call and learned that Lu Man had alreadye, Howard immediately came to school.
Hed felt really impatient throughout the whole journey.
All he could think of was how he should deal with Lu Man.
For the ss this afternoon, he would definitely have to attend.
It was because of the reason that Han Leilei and the others had mentioned that he had no choice but to go.
Howard did not know that Lu Man would be attending ss.
He never thought of this possibility at all.
Because to attend this ss, you had to start right from the first lesson. If you missed one lesson, unless you memorized all the lines well and had the confidence not to make a mistake, you would not dare toe.
Although Lu Man was not worried about grades, she could not possiblye and embarrass herself.
He did not believe that Lu Man would be able to memorize those lines well when she just came today.
Yet unexpectedly, the moment he walked in, he saw Lu Man.
Howards eyes right now could instantly detect and single out Lu Man.
As if he had a pair of titanium eyes.
Howard! When Leo saw that Howard had arrived, he immediately waved to him.
Howard saw him and merely nodded. He was already walking in Lu Mans direction.
Leo saw that and quickly got up to go to Howards side. Howard, what are you doing?
Howard scoffed and said, I see an old friend. Im going to say hi.
As he said that, he had already walked up to Lu Man. Lu Man, we finally meet again. Waiting for you toe has really not been easy. Your attitude is really quite something.
Lu Man raised an eyebrow. With that attitude of Howards, Lu Man did not get up.
She remained seated while Howard stood beside her table.
Howard was clearly looking down on Lu Man from a standing position, yet he gave off the feeling as if he was reporting to work to Lu Man.
Howard was directly involved so he did not feel it, but the other students in the ss all had this feeling.
Someone said in a small voice to the person beside her, Do you notice? With Howard standing beside Lu Man like that, doesnt it feel like hes her underling?
Thanks to Howards words, everyone now knew this was Lu Man.
Even if the students in the acting ss had not seen Lu Man before, there was still the matter of Lu Mans glorious track record in the past.
Specifically, when Lu Man drove Bourbotte back to his home country after their conflict, Lu Mans name became surely well known, even if it was not known throughout Hollywood.
Chapter 2314
Chapter 2314: So Headstrong the Moment She Came
So, even though they had never seen Lu Man before, they were not unfamiliar with Lu Mans name.
The student beside her nodded in full agreement. Yeah. Although Lu Man is sitting down, her aura is just so confident.
Howard cant tell yet. Judging from his look, hes probably there to find trouble with Lu Man. s, he actually embarrassed himself again.
If I were Howard, I would just wait to defeat her during the exchangepetition. At that time, I can do myself proud and exact whatever revenge I want to take. He already cant hold it in now, and if he doesnt handle it well, he will embarrass himself. Take now, for example. Hes actually being even more embarrassing.
As they were saying that, they heard Lu Man say, I just won apetition, after all. You have to let me rest for a while. If youd won, you could have also put on such an attitude.
Howard:
Everybody:
They really did not expect that Lu Man would be so headstrong the moment she came!
And her being so headstrong in their territory, was it really a good thing?
The teammates who sat in a row with Lu Man thought to themselves that everyone here was too naive.
Back then, when Lu Man had no fame, she was even more headstrong than she was now. How was this even considered being headstrong?
Previously, when Lu Man quarreled with Howard, was that really a quarrel?
She was way too polite to him.
Howard could not even take it now.
But actually, he had never seen Lu Mans true capabilities before.
Sun Hezhou rubbed his palms together and, in Mandarin, he said in a hushed voice to his teammates, Theyve never experienced the previous storms and bloodshed that Lu Man had whipped up in our domestic entertainment industry. Just perfect, they can have a good time experiencing it now.
Speaking of this, Sun Hezhou started feeling gleeful.
Actually, among them, the person whod really crossed swords with Lu Man before was Zhang Xiaoying.
And that challenge at the time to Lu Man was merely a tiff.
Yet Zhang Xiaoying already felt the trauma in her heart.
Zhang Xiaoying swore never to stand opposed to Lu Man ever again.
As long as she was not opposed to Lu Man, it was needless to say how rxed she could feel just watching Lu Man whip up a storm from the sidelines.
And it actually felt so vindicating for some reason!
Whats more, they were on other peoples territory right now, and they get to watch Lu Man bring the storm overseas.
They could stand behind Lu Man steadfastly. They were on the same side, being teammates with her and helping her whip up the storms together.
This feeling was really too exhrating and exciting.
Xu Chuansheng gave Howard a deep look of pity. He had clearly already suffered once in their country. Why did he not grow any sense?
If he got attacked by Lu Man again, then he really deserved it.
What Howard hated the most now was being reminded by other people of thepetition that hed lost earlier on.
That was simply the greatest humiliation of his lifetime.
When he heard Lu Mans words, Howards face turned beet red.
He raised his voice, as if doing so could raise his own dominance, to say, Lu Man, this is not your school, not your territory. You guys are standing in our territory right now. The home court has already changed!
Lu Man raised an eyebrow. She did not look shocked at all and said, Its just another ce for you all to lose in again.
Lu Man had been living together with Han Zhuoli every day, so she was naturally getting more and more influenced by Han Zhuolis aura.
People who lived together would always end up influencing each other.
And Lu Man had been influenced more deeply by Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli had the aura of someone who was the head of a great household.
Lu Man had only around 30 percent of his influence, and it was already enough to deal with all these people.
This was also why, even though Lu Man was clearly the one sitting down, with Howard looking down at Lu Man from a high position, he became reduced to the level of an underling character inparison to her.
Chapter 2315
Chapter 2315: Who Needed to Prove Anything to Her
Even if she just sat there quietly and did not speak, as long as she wanted to, she could give the other party immense pressure.
Lu Man just sitting there absolutely gave off full dominance through her aura!
Howard was seriously pissed off by Lu Mans words, and he could not care about being polite anymore.
He pointed at Lu Man and said angrily, I did lose thatpetition previously! But thats not my actual capabilities at all!
Lu Man chuckled and replied, If you lost, you lost. No one will care how capable you actually are. If you cant perform to the best of your ability during thepetition, which is when it matters, whats the point? What use is being very capable when theres no one around? No matter how capable you are then, others wont be able to see it.
Lu Man said calmly, Exactly how much you can show during thepetition, that is really your true capability. Its the same as taking an exam. One can say that they just did not use their full capability, but in fact, their studies are very good. But whats the point? No matter how good you usually are, when the time reallyes where you need to produce results but you cant show it, then everything bes useless.
Howard was shaking from anger at Lu Mans words.?Wasnt this b*tch just saying that his capability could not make the cut?
You just wait! Howard gritted his teeth and said, This time, I definitely would not make a mistake again! You are standing in our territory now, this is our home court. My mentality and emotions wont be influenced again. I will definitely win against you and show you my true capabilities.
Even without Lu Man saying anything, the other students who heard the words he said did not believe it either.
He said things like how his mentality and emotions would not be influenced by Lu Man.
Wasnt he being influenced by Lu Man now?
So along with that, what Howard said about how he would definitely let Lu Man see his true capabilities also became very unconvincing.
Im sorry, I think you wont have the chance to prove that to me anymore, Lu Man said, smiling.
This smile could really irritate the guts out of someone.
It made Howard so enraged that his mind lost focus and even his thinking abilities got reduced.
Who needed to prove anything to her!
Who did she think she was that he needed to prove his capability to her?
Pei!
No!
Hold up!
This was not the main point.
The main point was, why would he not have the chance to prove anything to her anymore?
It was as if both of these ways of putting it were incorrect. No matter how it was worded, it made Howard feel depressed.
He wanted to refute both points, yet he felt as if he could not refute them.
It made Howard confused as to which point he should refute first.
Howard inhaled deeply and adjusted his emotions before saying, Firstly, I dont need to prove anything to you. Who do you think you are? And how can I possibly not have a chance anymore!
Lu Man smiled patronizingly and said, Did you forget? If I remember correctly, you belong to the second-string team among your batchmates. We came over for the exchangepetition this time topete against your top team.
Lu Manid her hands bare and said in a very regretful tone, So, Im really sorry, you wont have the chance topete with me anymore.
Howard:
What the f*ck!
He forgot about this!
If you really want topete with me so much, you can only try your best to enter the top team. Or else, you wont even have the right topete with me again. Lu Man smiled cheekily as she said that.
Howard:
He was so furious that he wanted to cuss!
Why was thisss so damn infuriating!
Luckily, Leo had kept his eye on the situation all the while this time around and held him back, or else, Howard would really have cussed.
Han Leilei and the others could not hold back any longer and all gestured 666[1] with their hands at Lu Man.
So, Howard probably had to retain the record of having lost to Lu Man for a very long time.
[1] It means impressive or awesome
Chapter 2316
Chapter 2316: All Visitors Are Our Guests
Who said so! Howard retorted angrily. Arent you here to attend sses? As long were in the same ss, I will still have the chance.
Lu Man nodded and said with the attitude of a victor, Okay, then, I will wait for it. Hopefully, you wont let me down.
Howard was so enraged that his anger got all pent up in his chest and was stuck there. He was unable to stomach it or vent it out.
Lu Mans attitude even seemed as if she was dealing with him from a position of strength.
Most importantly, Howard did not think he was the weak one!
You dont need to gloat. You won once by luck and you really think that youre capable enough? Howard scoffed and said, You also know Im from the second-string team. Back then, to win against us, you guys worked so hard. You were all even mentally prepared to lose.
The people who arepeting with you this time are the people from our top team. You already had such a hard time winning against us and you still want topete with the top team? You guys will have to go back crying this time!
Lu Man threw a super nonchnt nce at him and said, You lost to me. What right do you have to boast in front of me? Winning against you guys was difficult? I think you misunderstood something. Why dont you go back and watch the video of thepetition and see in what way was it difficult for us to win? It was more like a m-dunk win, okay?
You
Even Leo wanted to scold Howard.
Did this person have no brains or what?
Was he afraid that other people had already forgotten how disgracefully theyd lost?!
He even had to remind them all about this.
He was asking to be pissed off by Lu Man!
Lu Man did not need to say anything else. All she needed to say was that shed won against him before.
No matter what Howard said, there was no way he could deny that he lost to Lu Man.
Howard! A sound interrupted Howard, not giving him a chance to continue talking.
Its Oren!
Oren is here!
Lu Man seemed to have heard the name Oren from somewhere before.
Han Leilei reminded her at the side, Oren is the ace of the top team. Hes starring in a popr American drama series right now. Its into its third season. Hed even starred in a few movies with good box office ratings. This summer, theres also a highly anticipated movieing out, one which he starred in. Be it in poprity or achievements, he has things that Howard cantpare to.
I was wondering why his name sounded so familiar, Lu Man said in realization.
At this moment, Oren had already walked over.
Howard, as visitors, they are all our guests. Dont be rude, Oren said.
Be it in terms of his fame or capabilities, he was above Howard.
So in front of Oren, Howard could only be obedient.
Howard was still feeling resentful and said, Its because she was way too disrespectful.
Lu Man rolled her eyes right in front of them.
She wondered who was really being disrespectful.
Howard came to look for trouble the moment he arrived. Was she not supposed to retort, then?
A big grown man like him was actually behaving more sensitively than ady like her.
Oren threw a re at Howard before turning to Lu Man and the others and saying, I apologize for his rude behavior.
Its fine, Im used to it, Lu Man said.
Howard:
Oren:
Even Oren did not know how to reply to those words.
Lu Man did not know Oren well.
But based on first impressions, although Oren appeared very polite, sometimes, this kind of politeness was also a form of arrogance.
Oren smiled and said, It looks like Howards rude behavior hase up too often. A simple apology indeed doesnt sound very sincere.
No matter what, at least Oren appeared very polite now.
So Lu Man also stood up to speak to him.
Chapter 2317 - This Is My Number
Chapter 2317: This Is My Number
Oren said, Ive talked so much, but I havent even introduced myself.
I am Oren Hesselg, Im also a student here. I heard that thest remaining exchange student has arrived today. That must be you.
Hello, I am Lu Man, Lu Man said graciously.
Wee, Oren said politely. I have watched your performance video previously and have always wanted to get to know you and connect with you. When I learned that you are also on the name list of the exchange studentsing over, I had been looking forward to it greatly. You finally came.
The other party was all polite, so Lu Man was naturally polite as well. Because I had some private matters on, I came here a littleter.
Howard scoffed beside Oren and said, You call this a littlete? You arrived when its just about time for thepetition. Youre just looking down on us.
Oren turned and gave Howard a warning look, telling him to restrain himself a little more.
Lu Man would not let Howard off just because Oren stopped him.
If he dared to speak thus, shed dare to rebuke him too. Looks like the previous loss has really dealt a great blow on you, you even lost your confidence. Even though I simply arrived a littleter, you want to think of it as me looking down on you.
I didnt say you were looking down on me! Howard immediately said.
Lu Man chuckled and said, You said Im looking down on all of you, but Im not looking down on anyone, so theres only you left.
You
Enough! Oren turned and cut Howard off. Leo, go back to your seats with Howard. The professor should be here soon.
Leo quickly pulled Howard away.
Howard was feeling unhappy at first, then Leo took out his phone to show Howard the time.
It was indeed almost time.
Professor Howell had always been on time. He would definitely enter the ssroom at the same second when the bell rings for ss to start.
So Howard finally stopped his pestering.
Seeing that, Oren was finally satisfied and then said to Lu Man, If theres anything you dont know or need help with, just tell me.
Oren took out a notebook from his bag, wrote down his own number, and said, This is my number. You can just contact me directly if you need any help.
Lu Man smiled as she epted it and thanked him.
Oren wanted to sit beside Lu Man, but s, there were no more seats.
Albertine, who was on the same team as him, waved at him and said, Oren, here!
When Oren saw that, he could only give up and smile at Lu Man as he said, Ill go over there to sit first then.
Lu Man naturally replied to him politely.
After Oren left, Zhou Li then said in a small voice, Oren is quite polite. Hes famous and capable, and he has a nice personality too. Hes really different from Howard and the others.
Yeah, Sun Mengying agreed and said, There are many people who look down on us and just mock us to our faces. But actually,pared to Oren, they cant hold a candle either. Oren doesnt even do anything to us, but they themselves think theyre so impressive. With thisparison, they actually look like clowns.
Tan Mingxiao pursed his lips and said, You guys, dont you just think that way because hes good-looking? As long as hes good-looking, everything is good.
Howard was not the especially handsome type. At least,pared to Oren, he was far behind.
Oren was famous and very capable. His looks were the princely type, which really made him an idol in many girls hearts. This was not an exaggeration at all.
What? Hes just polite and coincidentally good-looking too, Zhou Li objected indignantly. Im not so superficial.
Guo Hai also said, But I think he isnt as nice as he appears to be.
Seeing that the girls had quite a good impression of Oren, Lu Man shook her head and asked whileughing, Was Oren at school the entire time previously?
Chapter 2318 - Not as Friendly as He Appears to Be
Chapter 2318: Not as Friendly as He Appears to Be
Yeah. Han Leilei nodded.
Han Leilei was very smart. She paused for a moment and understood Lu Mans words. You mean
Previously, you guys said that you were all getting bullied and mocked at this school. Did anyonee and stand up for you guys and help? Lu Man asked.
Zhou Li shook her head. Some people would take quite good care of us in private. This is the first time we came here, so we are not familiar with the ce. If theres anything we needed to ask, there will be people who will help us. After all, not everyone is so rude. There are still many people who are very friendly. But in front of everyone else, there was really no one who spoke up for us.
Sun Mengying said, But I think this is fine. After all, this is our own matter. We can solve it ourselves. We cant possibly rely on others for help or to protect us even over such a small matter.
Lu Man smiled and said, Then among those who treated you guys nicely in private, was Oren included?
Sun Mengying was stunned for a moment before she said, No, actually. But we arent able to interact with him usually.
But Tan Mingxiao had already reacted and said, We arent able to interact with him, but he can always interact with us. Like just now, when Lu Man was having a quarrel with Howard, didnt Orene out and stop him?
He even gave his contact to Lu Man just now, saying she could look for him for all matters. But before then, has he ever done such a thing? We dont need him to speak up for us, but did he ever say hi to us in a friendly way or give a greeting? Theres no need for him to even say much like he did just then.
Tan Mingxiao said, Im not saying that he should have helped us, that he did wrong by simply not doing so. No such obligation exists. If he helped us, we would have been grateful. If he didnt, we dont have any right to resent him either. But Oren didnt step forward previously. He only appeared in front of Lu Man, which shows that he isnt as friendly as he appears to be.
Lu Man nodded. This is what I mean. If hes really that friendly, he wouldnt have waited until now.
Sun Mengying and the others finally understood, and the good impression they had of Oren instantly dissipated.
So, we should still be cautious. Dont believe him so easily, Guo Hai said. Who knows what on earth hes really thinking?
Sun Mengying thought about it. She felt that Oren might be interested in Lu Man.
But she did not dare to say it out loud.
Lu Man was Han Zhuolis wife, after all.
Anyway, this was just a thought she had. Actually, even she herself felt that it was quite imusible.
After all, they had just met for the first time. It could not possibly be something as ridiculous as love at first sight.
How could there be so many dramatic things in real life?
Hence, Sun Mengying cast this thought aside once it crossed her mind and did not say anything.
On his side, Oren sat down beside Albertine.
Beside Albertine sat their other teammate, Helena.
Helena liked Oren. This was something everyone knew.
Helena did not intend to hide it either.
But Oren was not interested in Helena and did not ept her pursuit.
Their views were quite liberal though.
Even though Helena liked Oren, she did not stop dating other people, and she would often date some men who caught her eye.
Even with Oren, although the two of them were not lovers, they were still friends with benefits.
Of course, it wasnt a regr thing.
Although Oren was not interested in her, she did not mind having a soulless interaction with him, so Oren naturally would not reject either.
But Oren was also worried that if it happened too many times, it would make Helena forget her ce and blur the lines between their rtionship.
Chapter 2319 - Are You into That Skinny Little Girl?
Chapter 2319: Are You into That Skinny Little Girl?
So Oren was very cautious. After the third time, he made things clear with Helena.
The two of them were simply friends with benefits. Off the bed, they were just fellow students, nothing more.
After those three times, the two of them did not meet in such a manner again.
Anyway, for Oren, there were plenty of women. Helena was not the only woman out there.
No matter how pretty the woman, after trying her out, it would be all the same.
He had no interest in Helena in the first ce. It was Helena whod taken the initiative, so he might as well take her and try her out a few times.
So, even if theydpletely ended their rtionship, Oren did not regret it at all.
Although Helena liked Oren, she could form rtionships with other men too at the same time.
Judging from this, Helena actually also did not like Oren that much either.
She did have a liking for him, but it was probably that she was just obsessed with him.
The more she could not get him, the more she insisted on getting him.
After getting him, she might not like him that much anymore.
But as long as she did not get him, she would surely want him.
In the end, she saw that the moment Oren came in, he went straight to Lu Man, looking all polite.
Oren was not some friendly and helpful young man.
He became famous at a young age, and he was indeed very capable.
To be able to get such achievements at such a young age, it was impossible for him not to be a little proud.
Most people who achieved such results would find it very difficult to control their self-aggrandizement.
And Oren was also not some very self-disciplined person, so he naturally would be conceited and arrogant.
So, could such a person really be so friendly and polite towards a bunch of weaklings?
Helena had been watching Lu Mans side. When Oren came to sit down, she then retracted her gaze and asked Oren, Why are you wasting your breath on those people? Dont tell me you really want to help them?
Oren flipped the script open and said leisurely, I was just saying some nice words. I dont lose anything from it, and it will show that we are magnanimous. Whats not to love? They cant possibly really look for me to help them with anything.
Behaving as Howard did was whats really dumb.
But Oren noticed that there were quite a lot of idiots like Howard.
Even if you really looked down on them, you did not need to show it.
Saying some niceties on the surface would not make him lose anything.
But after saying that, he heard Helena scoff and say, Then why didnt I see you going up to be nice previously? Yet the moment that girl called Lu Man came today, you went over to be nice?
Oren did not seem to be bothered by Helena at all and scoffed before saying, What do you want to say? You can just be direct about it.
Do I need to say it explicitly? Are you into that skinny little girl? Helena said jealously.
Lu Man had a small frame. Although she was curvy in the right ces, she normally wore loose clothes.
The t-shirt she was wearing now, for instance, was big and loose, so it concealed her good figure.
It was also precisely because it was loose that it seemed as if she was much younger.
Although it wasnt so bad that she looked underage, she definitely did not look like the mature type.
In the eyes of a busty and mature Westerner with a bigger frame like Helena, wasnt that just skinny and small, like a child?
She looked absolutely tasteless. Theres barely enough to be stuffed between the cracks of her teeth.
She was like a in, tasteless soup, unable to excite anyones desires at all.
But this was only Helenas thoughts.
And her thoughts definitely involved her personal bias and emotions.
Because after seeing Oren treating Lu Man specially, Helena naturally did not like Lu Man, and shed dislike her whatever she did.
But actually, to menor at least, for most men, including Oren
Chapter 2320 - I Think Youre Crazy
Chapter 2320: I Think Youre Crazy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And especially old perverts, they could tell with one look that Lu Man had a good figure yet was so small at the same time. She had the kind of delicateness that would allow them to rub her into their embrace with one hand, making one feel even more easily aroused.
Her delicate size became an obvious juxtaposition against a mans strong and sturdy frame.
She was so small, and thus, even that most amodating spot would also be so tight and narrow.
Thinking of that soul-satisfying feeling that could all the more highlight his own strength made Oren a bit unable to hold it in, and he felt aroused.
It doesnt matter whether I took a liking to her or not, Oren said dismissively. I am just a little interested in her.
There was no such thing as love at first sight. He was just interested in Lu Mans body.
I have really never tried a small woman like her before. If you think about it, it must feel good. Oren yed with a pen using his fingers, a smile on his lips.
Thinking of Lu Man, Oren then turned to look over.
He sat diagonally behind Lu Man, so he could only see a third of Lu Mans side profile.
As he stared, he heard Helena say, Oren, I think youre crazy! Theres no shortage of women around you. Why must you go for Lu Man? Dont forget, her husband isnt someone to be trifled with!
Although Han Zhuolis name was not as well known here as it was back home, at least in their industry, they were no stranger to it.
The Han Corporation had already carved out a ce for itself in Hollywood.
So what? This is not his territory, not a ce where he alone calls the shots. Oren was not bothered at all. In his country, he can call the shots in the entertainment industry and dominate the scene. But he cant do that here. He, the Han Corporation, is just an outsider. They have only just stabilized their position here and havent even officially started developing. Why should we be scared of him? He has to keep a low profile over here himself and be like a grandchild. This is not a ce where he can do whatever he wants.
Helena narrowed her eyes and heard Oren say, Anyway, well just do it secretly and wont let him know. Doing it secretly adds an even better vor to it.
A man and a woman having a good time is understandable. As Oren said that, he stared in Lu Mans direction as well. Even if we were discovered, so what? Han Zhuoli is an outsider who cant do anything to me. We have so many filmpanies here, its not like his is the only one.
Our developments are way more advanced than theirs. We dont need to be scared of his trick at all. Im not scared of being canceled by him. This was why Oren had no fear. Anyway, as for Lu Man, I would probably get tired of her after one or two times. As for my interest in her, besides the fact that she is quite pretty and Im satisfied with her figure, theres also her arrogance.
She won the previouspetition so arrogantly. This time, when she came, its also with a victors attitude. You both saw too how arrogant her attitude towards Howard was just now. Its for no reason other than the fact that she won thepetition. Thats why she felt confident.
Oren twirled the pen around his fingers once more and said, The more arrogant she is, the greater an achievement it would feel when she sumbs under me, dont you think? Shes so arrogant outside, but with me, she can only cry for mercy under my body.
Albertine could understand Orens feelings really well and instantly gave Oren a very conniving smile.
Helena scoffed twice and said, Then well see if shed be willing or not.
After all, her husband was Han Zhuoli.
After being used to such a sumptuous meal like Han Zhuoli, her taste had long been elevated much higher. Could she still take a liking to Oren?
Chapter 2321 - Got Goosebumps
Chapter 2321: Got Goosebumps
Oren was the idol in many peoples hearts, but he was still young and a little more inexperienced.
Compared to a mature man like Han Zhuoli suffice it to say that they each had their strengths.
But if they were to really bepared, Oren really did not have much of a chance.
Would Lu Man risk it just to have some thrill with him?
Helena did not think so.
Albertines smile became even more creepy as he said in a small voice, Buddy, if you really seed, you have to tell me. Even if you cant share, you can at least tell me about the process.
Albertine then nced at Helena and said to Oren, If you strike, it will definitely work. That Lu Man woman is really too arrogant. But its just as well. Usually, the more arrogant a woman is, the more spice there would be when you do it.
Oren intuitively understood his point andughed.
Although they were not too close to each other, Lu Man still felt a little ufortable.
As if someone was looking at her.
Its true that there were probably only a few people in the ssroom who were not looking at her right now.
Many people were curious about her.
But curious or furtive looks would not make her feel ufortable.
At this moment, she felt as if she was getting goosebumps, and she felt really ufortable.
Lu Man turned her head, wanting to look for the source of that diforting stare. Unexpectedly, the moment she turned, she happened to meet Orens gaze.
Lu Man could instantly confirm that the gaze that made her ufortable just now came from Oren.
Because the moment her gaze met Orens, she instantly got goosebumps again, which she really did not like.
Lu Man frowned and did not look back again.
But that ufortable feeling persisted, so she knew that Oren was still staring at her.
Lu Man felt a little annoyed.
At this moment, the school bell rang.
Professor Howell also entered the ssroom at the sound of the bell.
As there were not many people in the ss to begin with, Howell had long be familiar with the students there.
This was true even after the exchange students came over, because there were only nine of them.
To Westerners, the faces of Asians were a little difficult to differentiate.
But Howell was a very conscientious and serious teacher.
He was also one of the teachers that Han Leilei and the others mentioned before, the ones who would teach them.
Although he had high demands in ss and was very stern, he was also a very responsible teacher.
As long as students were willing to learn and put in the effort, no matter who they were or what kind of standard they had, he would be willing to teach them.
He believed that as long as people tried and as long as they improved, that was a reward in itself.
Hence, Howell had also memorized the faces of the exchange students.
In this way, when a new face like Lu Man suddenly appeared in ss, Howell could tell at once.
His face darkened a little.
As for Lu Mans record, hed naturally heard his fair share of it.
His colleagues talked quite a lot about Lu Man as well.
Some of them admired Lu Mans acting skills and felt that she was indeed capable with some strengths in her acting skills, so if she could continue developing well moving forward and hone her acting skills, her future was one to look forward to.
But there were some people who were not happy with Lu Man. They felt that she was still so young yet was too arrogant for her age.
Actually, the most important thing was, they were not pleased that she could actually defeat their schools exchange team, which made the school feel really disgraced.
But Howell did not think the same.
He did not care whod won or less. Who made it a rule that you always had to win, that you must always be the winner and that other people must never win against you?
When he saw Lu Manspetition video, Howell also admired her very much too.
He really wanted to see what effect it would produce if he taught Lu Man their acting techniques over here.
At first, Howell had really been looking forward to it.
But he did not expect that Lu Man would actually put offing for so long.
Chapter 2322 - I Can Do It
Chapter 2322: I Can Do It
Lu Man did note until today.
But there was only a week or so left until the officialpetition.
Very clearly, Lu Man had nned toe over just for thepetition and had not intended toe here to learn.
Howell then had to agree with the views of some people.
Lu Man thought too highly of herself.
She thought that just because shed won once, she could not be rivaled anymore, that no one would be able to teach her anymore.
She really underestimated their schools standards too much.
She actually put on such a big shot attitude and only arrived at thest moment, as if she could win against their schools students the moment she came.
This kind of pride and arrogance made Howell really dislike her.
He would not be annoyed with a student of average caliber. As long as the student was willing to work hard, he would not be annoyed with them no matter their level.
What he really disliked was students who did not want to work hard.
Like Lu Man.
So, before Lu Man came, Howell had already had a strong, preconceived bad impression of her.
Today, when Lu Man arrived at school, the news immediately spread throughout the campus.
So when he came in and saw a new face, even without any introduction, he could guess Lu Mans identity.
Howell ced his teaching files on the table and looked at Lu Man as he said, We have a new face in ss today.
Lu Man immediately stood up and said, Hello, Professor, I am Lu Man. I am an exchange student from the National Film Academy.
Howell nodded. Okay, take your seat.
We will start our ss proper now, Howell said. In the previous ss, Id already talked about the content we will be going through for this ss. Now, then, the people whose names Ill call,e up and draw lots to pick the character you will be ying.
Howell did not even bother asking whether the students had memorized the script properly or not.
If they did not memorize it well, he would know when they performedter.
Whoever performed badly need not act anymore after this.
As for Howells words, no one raised any questions or objections about it.
After Howell said that, he happened to cast a nce at Lu Man.
Afterward, he started calling out names, and one by one, the students went up to pick their lots.
Lu Man, Howell called.
Han Leilei did not expect that though Howell clearly knew that Lu Man had just arrived today and would definitely not have made any preparations, hed actually call her up.
Han Leilei braced herself and said, Professor Howell, today is the first time Lu Man is attending this ss. She didnt know beforehand what we will be doing for ss today.
So, you mean that its okay that Lu Man hasnt memorized the script, and she need not go up on stage to perform today? Howell asked her back.
Howard and the other people who disliked Lu Man all revealed gleeful smiles.
I just think that, since Lu Man did not know about this previously, is it possible if she can watch from the side first for this ss? And start from next ss onwards? Han Leilei asked.
If she cantplete her performance because she didnt know about this, then she could have just skipped this ss. Since she came to this ss, I dont care if she was also present before or not, she has to abide by the rules here, Howell said expressionlessly, without any intent of giving her any leeway.
If you cant perform, please leave my ss, Howell said.
Lu Man held Han Leilei back and said, I can do it.
After saying that, Lu Man went to pick a role.
She did not pick the main character, but this one still had quite a few lines.
The lines of supporting characters like this were actually the most difficult to memorize.
Because when memorizing the script, one would inevitably memorize the lines of the main characters first.
As for the remaining supporting characters, one would very easily forget their lines.
And Lu Man had not attended the sses at all previously.
Chapter 2323 - Express Goodwill
Chapter 2323: Express Goodwill
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone drew their lots, and Howard had also picked another average supporting character.
With this kind of format, it actually did not matter whether one was the main character or not, because the challenge was equally big.
Like what was said previously, because you didnt know which role you would pick, you would have to memorize every characters lines.
In contrast, because the main character had many lines that flowed more smoothly, they were actually a little easier to remember.
In this way, acting as supporting characters was actually more difficult.
And you had to guess which roles you would get because you did not know who you would eventually pick. For some roles that are more packed with emotions, you would also have to prepare more properly.
As each character had their own unique points, the difference was very big. Some were even on the opposites of two extremes.
Having to switch between the different unique points of the various characters made the difficulty even greater.
In Howells ss, the supporting roles were actually more difficult to act out than the main roles.
Hence, no one would celebrate just because theyd picked the main characters.
Simrly, no one would feel that they were on the losing end for picking a supporting character.
And over here, with Howell, there was no distinction between the main and supporting characters. As long as you could y your character well, you would pass.
Shana frowned and walked over to Lu Man, saying in a small voice, Its still possible for you to back out now. After you go back, ask your fellow students for the ss requirements. If you insist on staying today, forget about forgetting your lines. Even if you fumble just a bit, you can forget about attending this ss anymore next time.
Lu Man did not expect that Shana woulde and warn her.
If it were someone else, they might misunderstand that Shana saying this so directly was out of ill intent to mock her.
But Lu Man knew that Shana sincerely came over to warn her. If not, she would not even mention subsequent sses.
Lu Man smiled and said, Its fine. I chose to stay because I have the confidence.
Shana shook her head. You dont know, but Professor Howell is very strict. It wont be enough if youd just memorized the script. You must be able to reach the standard where you can go up on stage to act.
Seeing how confident Lu Man looked, Shana guessed that perhaps Lu Man had really memorized the script.
But even this alone made her shocked.
This was not some casual poetry from a textbook for Lu Man to be able to memorize it the first time she came.
Shana suddenly felt that perhaps their previous loss was not such an injustice, after all.
But she still warned her, Professor Howell has some prejudice towards you. He is a very conscientious teacher who likes students who work hard. He hates those who are arrogant and conceited just because they are talented. You didnte before now, so even some teachers feel that you think it doesnt matter if you donte over here to learn, just because you won against us previously. They thik that you just needed toe over here to win anotherpetition.
At first, Professor Howell was really looking forward to meeting you. But because you didnte for so long, he surely must feel that you are like what most people said. Thats why his attitude towards you had been so cold since just now. If not, even though he is strict, he would not act like such a cold person.
Lu Man did not expect that Shana would say this much to her.
Lu Man replied sincerely, Thank you for telling me all this.
She gave Shana a friendly smile and said, But as much as possible, I always avoid doing things that I am not confident in doing. I chose to stay now, and though I dont have the confidence that I will be the best, I think there will be no problem when ites to being able to continue participating in subsequent sses.
Shana felt that the confidence Lu Man showed was rare in Oriental peoples like them.
Most of them were very humble, or at least, they appeared to be very humble.. Even if they had that confidence in their hearts, they rarely spoke about it.
Chapter 2324 - Your Mentality Is Quite Resilient
Chapter 2324: Your Mentality Is Quite Resilient
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In contrast, whether the people here really had the confidence or not, they would always say they had the confidence.
For some reason, Shana felt that Lu Man was not boasting and that she really had the confidence.
And Shana even felt that Lu Man was being humble with what she said.
For some reason, Shana just had that feeling.
She even felt that it was ridiculous that she had such a thought.
She wondered what made her think that Lu Man had such huge confidence.
She shook her head and said, Since you have the confidence, then I wont say anything more.
Many thanks. Lu Man sincerely thanked her.
Yo, Shana, since when were you on such good terms with Lu Man? Howard had seen earlier that Lu Man and Shana were talking.
He thought at first that the two of them were just exchanging formalities.
Unexpectedly, seeing their expressions, it actually looked like they were on quite good terms, and theyd even started smiling.
Howard felt it was really ridiculous. Did this Shana not have any sense of shame?
She had been defeated by Lu Man previously. Now, she was actually chatting happily with her and not taking it to heart at all.
Howard scoffed as he walked over. Seeing Lu Man holding a script in his hand, he said, What? Youre really going up on stage? Dont embarrass yourself even more out of a moments spite.
Lu Man pursed her lips and said, You should just mind your own business. Whats the use of being arrogant in front of me? I hope you can continue being arrogant after your performance. Dont be like how you were in the previouspetition, acting so arrogant as if you won Best Actor at the Oscars, yet in the end
Lu Man did not continue and justughed dryly.
But this was enough to agitate him.
Previously, how arrogant Howard had been, that was also how embarrassed he felt after thepetition.
Lu Man felt really curious. As the saying goes, people learn from their mistakes. Why did Howard never learn?
He perfectly described the saying, forgetting past pains once the wound has healed.
But she was not going to remind Howard of that.
Howards face reddened in anger. Whos the one being arrogant right now? I want to see how well you can act! Dont get scolded until you cant even show your faceter!
Lu Man nodded. I am also very curious about your performance. Dont embarrass yourself againter in front of us. If you embarrass yourself once more, if I were you, I wont even have the gall to appear before us ever again. How thick-skinned must you be to be able to lose time and again and still challenge other people as if nothing had ever happened? I have to say, your mentality is really quite resilient.
Lu Man had no intention of stopping once shed started berating him. You are the one who clearly lost because youre not capable enough, yet you still have the gall toe and mock other people. How exactly do you do it, can you teach us?
Howard:
Why was this womans mouth so vicious!
Han Leilei and the others were originally worried that Lu Man would be disadvantaged, so theyd stayed near Lu Man and did not leave.
Yet the moment they saw that, they thought, was Lu Man the kind who would suffer a loss?
They were all worried that Howard would be too infuriated by Lu Man.
When she heard Lu Mans words now, Han Leilei also nodded and added, Yeah, teach us!
We also know that, except for Lu Man, the capabilities of the rest of us in the exchange team really cannot make the cut. So we all kept a very low profile and hid our tails between our legs. Han Leilei continued while smiling sarcastically, Not every student in your esteemed school is of such high caliber either. There will always be some who are of very high caliber and some who are of low caliber. We didnt go up to those students of low caliber to mock them for it.. After all, we might be even worse than them.
Chapter 2325 - Kneel Down to You, and Slap Myself Twice
Chapter 2325: Kneel Down to You, and p Myself Twice
We have this self-awareness and this understanding. You, however, lost so badly the previous time. In normal circumstances, shouldnt you train and keep a low profile to wash away your humiliation? You havent even cleared your past humiliation and you are already being all obnoxious and gleeful in front of Lu Man.
Han Leilei said with admiration, Youre really not an average person indeed!
Han Leileis talking skills were actually more impressive than Zheng Yuans and Pan Xues.
Pan Xue was just short-tempered. She was a simple person who always liked to talk in a straightforward manner.
But when it came to quarrels, Pan Xue would not win.
She would always find herself speechless due to the other partys rebuke, and she would only think of how she should have rebutted after the incident.
Whenever this happened, it was always Han Leilei whod help Pan Xue rebuke the other party.
Howard shook angrily from their retorts.
At this moment, Oren came and pressed down on Howards shoulder. Were about to start preparing. Settle your emotions. Dont let them get led askew by other people again such that they would affect your performance once more.
These words made Howarde to his senses.
He got a shock in his heart and heaved a sigh of relief.
He almost got affected by Lu Man again.
He quickly settled his emotions and took deep breaths quite a number of times before he said to Lu Man, Looks like we dont need to wait until thepetition anymore.
Hold up. Lu Man raised her hand and continued, Dont say that. It sounds as if you can actually participate in thepetition.
Howard:
This damned b*tch!
She never let off any chance to mock him!
Why did it not ur to him that if he had note and asked for trouble first, would Lu Man be so rude to him?
The calm that Howard had finally managed to achieve fell apart once more.
In a moment of recklessness, Howard said, You just wait, I will show you my true capabilities this time!
Will I really see it? Thats not the first time you said it, Lu Man said mockingly.
Lu Man, we canpete this time. If you win, whenever I see you, I will be all respectful and polite, and I wont say a single nasty word, including to your teammates, Howard said. But if you lose this time, stop acting all arrogant in front of me!
If you lose, you will kneel in front of me and p yourself twice. Then we will be equal for all the arrogant pretenses you put up in front of me previously, Howard said.
When Han Leilei and the others beside Lu Man heard that, they were all furious.
Han Leilei almost could not hold back and nearly went up to just p Howard twice.
Lu Man appeared calm, but her gaze was as cold as ice.
She had not been serious with Howard at all previously.
No matter how much Howard provoked her, she just treated him like a clown.
She just treated it as if Howard was acting in front of her and yed along with him, taking it as if she was killing her boredom.
But Howards words just now crossed the line.
Lu Man scoffed and said, If I lose, I have to kneel down to you and p myself twice, but if you lose, you will at most stop saying nasty things in front of us. Do you think this bet of yours makes sense?
Howard did not get baited this time and just asked her back, You dont dare? Youre scared now?
In this life of mine, I still havent learned how to write the word scared,'' Lu Man said coldly. I am asking that our bets be the same. I agree, if I lose, I will kneel down to you and p myself twice.
Lu Man! Zhou Li could not help but call out to her.
The others also broke out in a sweat nervously for Lu Man.
Han Leilei did not speak because she did not want to be a hindrance to Lu Man at this critical moment.
If she persuaded her now, it would be akin to riding on others prestige and killing her aura.
Chapter 2326 - If You Lose, You Kneel
Chapter 2326: If You Lose, You Kneel
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But Han Leilei was also worried and nervous for Lu Man.
Previously, when Lu Man had just entered the National Film Academy, shed also made a bet against Zhang Xiaoying and other people.
But they were all girls and were ssmates, so the bets did not go overboard.
At most, whoever lost would be more polite to the winner after that.
There was never anything like what Howard wanted. He actually wanted the person to kneel down and p herself!
Who would be able to stand losing that much dignity?
And Howard actually wanted to put Lu Man, a girl, into such a difficult spot.
She felt before that he was just arrogant and had low EQ.
But now, she was simply disgusted by him!
Even Howards ssmates felt that Howard was being too much like this.
In the past, when Howard and the others mocked Han Leilei and the rest, no one ever stood up for them.
But this time, someone could not help but say, Howard, isnt this a little too much? No matter what, theres no need for her to go down on her knees and p herself. Its just a bit of conflict.
Howard scoffed and said, She suggested this herself. Since she dares to court her own death, how can I not grant her wish?
Shana frowned. Howard, where did your gentlemanly attitude go?
Must he push a girl like Lu Man into a corner like this?
And Howard was also being unreasonable.
Even Shana could not stand it.
My gentlemanly attitude is not for this woman. Other people felt that Howard was being unreasonable, but Howard thought he was being quite reasonable.
I want to let her know that to be arrogant, you must have the capability in the first ce. Howard pointed at Lu Man as he said that.
Lu Man waspletely annoyed now. Right back at you.
Exactly! Han Leilei added. As if you werent arrogant even before you lost that previouspetition. In the end, though, after all your arrogance, you still lost. You lost thepetition, yet youre still being arrogant even beforepeting now. What right do you have to call Lu Man arrogant?
Exactly. Just who is the one being arrogant now? Zhou Li said.
Lu Man did not give Howard a chance to speak and just said, You want me to go down on my knees and p myself to apologize after I lose? Sure. But you have to do the same. I dont need you to be any more respectful to us after that, or stop saying nasty things in front of us. I only ask that you simrly kneel before me and p yourself twice, then say that you wont dare to be arrogant anymore in the future.
And it will be in front of everyone, Lu Man said. Of course, the same goes for me. If I lose, I will say these in front of everyone too.
Lu Man did not ask for Howard to be more respectful or anything after he lost.
Because kneeling down in front of everyone and pping yourself was a very disgraceful thing to begin with.
If not carefully dealt with, it would be a trauma for a lifetime.
After suffering such a huge loss, even if she did not ask it of Howard, he would not have the gall to be arrogant in front of them anymore from then on.
Fine! Howard agreed without even thinking at all.
If this was another time, when Lu Man was being so confident, the other party would have to think about it no matter what.
Why would Lu Man agree to such a bet so easily if she was not confident about it?
But he was surrounded by a crowd of onlookers right now, so Howard had been pressured until he had no chance of backtracking.
Even if he wanted to go back on his word, there was no chance of it anymore.
And Lu Man would definitely not give him that chance either.
He had such a great time provoking her, and hed provoked her all the way until he ended up in this situation. How could Lu Man let him off?
Seeing that both Howard and Lu Man had agreed, there was not much left for others to say.
But Han Leilei could not help but hold on to Lu Mans elbow the entire time in worry.
At this moment, Howell walked over.
Chapter 2327 - Just Headstrong
Chapter 2327: Just Headstrong
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone was here, so how could Howell not have heard the words that Lu Man and Howard had said.
Professor Howell! When Shana saw him, she immediately called to him. Professor, shouldnt you stop them?
As long as its not a bet that goes too far between students, I dont need to stop them, Howell said.
He looked at Lu Man again.
He did not expect that as soon as Lu Man came, shed already cause such a scene.
But it was indeed Howard who had provoked her first.
Even if he did not have a very good impression of Lu Man, Howell would not put the me on Lu Man for this matter.
They were two separate issues.
I wont stop you both on this, Howell said to Howard and Lu Man.
He then asked Lu Man, Do you need me to go and find two more teachers toe over and be judges? Dont worry, the people I find will definitely judge fairly.
This was their school, after all, so Howell felt that Lu Man and the others might not be assured about the fairness of the judgment.
He even nned to push back this ss or to specially apply for a separate timing to let Lu Man and Howardpete.
And then head out of the school to find a few old friends of his.
His old friends were also actors within the industry. There were stage actors among them, as well as film and drama series actors.
Perhaps they might not be as well known, but they still had their reputations in the industry.
Lu Man smiled and shook her head as she said, You can be our judge, I trust your judgment.
Lu Mans words, even to Howell, sounded good.
His impression of Lu Man was not very good at first.
But when he saw that Lu Man did not back down and really nned to perform with the other students in ss, looking very confident, he then knew that Lu Man indeed was prepared.
Howell then thought that he had to put aside his prejudiced views towards Lu Man first, then see how shed behave from today onwards.
Yet he then saw right after that how, when faced with Howards provocation, Lu Man did not back down at all.
She actually confronted Howard to his face and was not scared at all.
This kind of personality was the kind that Howell really liked!
She was just headstrong, just charging forward, andpletely did not know what retreating was!
You want to p my face?
Impossible!
At this moment, Howell actually liked Lu Man a little.
This littledy, at least temperament-wise, really hit it off with his own personality.
He would have to see if she had the capability to match that personality of hers.
Or else, if she was like Howard, who only had a temper but did not have an actual right to be arrogant, she would only end up embarrassing herself.
Out of his admiration for Lu Mans temper, Howell was willing to help Lu Man within the boundaries of what he could do.
Yet he did not expect that Lu Man would simply ask him to be the judge, which saved them a lot of trouble.
Lu Man agreed so readily and was even more decisive than most men.
Howells mood also got better as he said, Okay, you can trust me. Rest assured, I will definitely give a fair judgment.
After Howell said that, he pped his hands and reminded everyone, Alright, if everyone is prepared, we will start now!
They had not rehearsed before andpletely had to rely on their understanding of their roles.
Thus, the performance was naturally not so harmonious, and there were some awkward parts here and there.
After it ended, Howell started giving his feedback.
Although this isnt an official performance and just practice in ss, you all have to perform with the mentality youd have when presenting a perfect piece, not merely fighting your own battle just so that you can make yourself stand out even more.
You have to spare a thought for your opponents more and think of how to act out your roles well together.. What you all need is chemistry, Howell said.
Chapter 2328 - Would Not Look Good
Chapter 2328: Would Not Look Good
Shanas performance was not bad. You left a very big space for your opponent with an awareness that you had to cooperate with each other, Howell said. But as the opponent whos paired with Shanas role, Luca, youpletely didnt seem like you wanted to cooperate at all. She cooperated with you, but you treated both your roles as your own individual performance. For this performance, you failed. Shana gets an A.
Shana smiled in relief while Lucas expression darkened.
Howell was also telling the students that he had a set of scales in his heart and did not need them to present themselves in an exaggerated manner.
As long as they settled down and acted their parts well, he would see it.
Howell gave feedback to everyone, one by one.
When he spoke to the exchange students, Howell even gave them encouragement.
You all did very well. Compared to when you all just came in, the improvement is significant. But you all still have a big room for improvement, so dont stop here. After Howell pointed out each students ws in their performance, he then encouraged them.
Han Leilei got an A, Zhang Xiaoying an A, Zhou Li a B+ Howell gave their marks one by one.
The worst also got above a B.
Someone asked, Professor Howell, although theyve improved, their performance stillgs behind others by a lot. How can they get such a good grade like an A? At least with Han Leilei and Zhang Xiaoying, whenpared to Shana, they still have much to improve on.
Howell did not get angry and patiently exined, Capability is one part of it, but the students improvement also has to be taken into consideration. If they can improve, it shows that they are working hard and have taken in whatever I said to them previously. In their performance this time around, theyd corrected all the ws that I pointed out to them before. Even if there were new ws, it still showed that theyd listened to my words and tried to ovee their ws.
Compared to when they just came, their improvement is very big. Even if they cantpare to Shana now, given the margin of their improvement, sooner orter, they will be able to catch up to Shana. If you guys dont work as hard as them, always thinking that they cantpare to you, then the day wille when they will exceed you all.
No matter how their performance was like today, their hard work deserves the grades they got now. Moreover, their performance today was quite good as well, Howell said.
His words made other students who had doubts in their hearts unable to speak.
Han Leilei and the others exchanged nces, and all saw the excitement in each others eyes.
Their improvement had been acknowledged, and their hard work had reaped rewards.
Although they still could notpare to Shana and the others, at least their gap was narrowing.
Someone acknowledged their hard work, their efforts, which was what made them the happiest about.
And their efforts had really reaped rewards because they had improved!
Lu Man was also happy for them.
The result of the exchangepetition was not that important.
Perhaps it did concern their schools reputations.
But in fact, they lost every year, so even if they lost once again this time, the loss to them really would not be very big actually.
In contrast, Howard and the others treated the result of thispetition more seriously.
It was precisely because they had never lost before that, all the more, they needed to maintain their standard. Once they lost, they would feel extremely embarrassed.
The previous time, for instance, after their exchange students went over to the National Film Academy and lost so badly, they kept getting mocked by others after they returned.
The pressure that they were under was actually equally high.
They could not lose. If they lost, it would not look good.
And Lu Man and the others did not have such huge pressure on them. It would certainly be good if they won, but losing was not such a serious matter for them.
Chapter 2329 - A Fail
Chapter 2329: A Fail
Anyway, this would not be the first time theyd lost. To put it more precisely, they had never won before.
One more loss was within the boundaries of what they could ept.
In this way, the mentalities on both sides were different, so it became such that Lu Mans side was more stable.
Although the results of thepetition were not important, they came precisely because they could improve themselves.
Which was why now, when they saw that everyone had improved, they thought that at least they did note for nothing.
This was already a huge benefit.
After Howell gave feedback one by one, the only ones left to give feedback to were Lu Man and Howard.
Everyone gave Howard and Lu Man space.
The two of them suddenly found themselves standing in the center spot.
Howard had been so arrogant previously, looking really confident.
But when it really came to the moment, he was actually very nervous.
As for thepetition between Howard and Lu Man Howell stared at the two of them.
Howard stared at Howell nervously, his breath quickening rapidly.
Howell said, Lu Mans performance stands out more.
Thats impossible! The moment Howells wordsnded, Howard had cried out in agitation. How can I be worse than her!
Because you had the wrong mentality. You wanted to show yourself off too much, so the more you acted, the more exaggerated it became, which became really ipatible with the whole performance. Howell did not seem to care about Howardsints at all and said, This was a performance that required everyone to cooperate together toplete. Its not an individual show of yours. Even the main character cant just focus on expressing himself or herself, much less you.
Lu Man did not have any direct lines with you, but the student that did have lines that matched with Lu Man cooperated really well with her, so their performance was verypatible and they werepletely immersed in the world of the y.
Thats true. Scarlett, the student that had lines that matched with Lu Man, said, Acting together with Lu Man felt especiallyfortable. Previously, Id watched Lu Manspetition video and did not really feel anything. But when it was my turn to go up with her, I realized that we could cooperate so well.
I didnt know Lu Man beforehand and had never rehearsed with her either. The performance this time was our first time acting together on stage. I could totally feel that our chemistry was being controlled by Lu Man. She was willing to cooperate with me, to give me more chances to express myself. Subconsciously, I also returned the favor and cooperated even more with Lu Man, such that both of us made each others performance flow even more easily.
Lu Man made me appreciate that, actually, with a good matching actor, performing bes such afortable thing to do. Scarlett gave Lu Man a friendly smile and said, Thank you so much. I wontment on the teams capability, but based on individual capability, I am really not your match. You are very capable.
For a partner actor to be able to sense my goodwill and reciprocate, this is also something that is very rare toe by. Lu Man smiled and said, I am also very happy to have worked with you. You were really great.
Scarlett smiled happily.
Howell nodded and said, But Howard, you gave your partner actor a very difficult time. When you performed, you werepletely unable to let him exercise his skills. You kept on showing yourself off, disrupting the pace of the stage performance, so he could only keep adjusting himself to cooperate with you.
Yet you didnt understand his good intentions. Each time, after he cooperated with you, you started changing the pace again, getting worse with each time, forcing your partner into a corner until he had no space to maneuver at all. This kind of performance looks really ugly. Theres nothing nice to watch about it.
Howell then said, Howards partner, Fred, B+. Howard, you failed.
Chapter 2330 - A+
Chapter 2330: A+
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Howards face reddened immensely. He actually failed!
He was aiming for an A!
Howells grading had always been strict, so he had never given an A+.
Hence, A was the highest.
Howard was aiming for the highest grade to begin with!
As hed lost badly at the National Film Academy, hed always felt that it was because his mentality had been affected, which had nothing to do with his real capability.
Before Lu Man came, his performance had also been quite normal the entire time.
Hence, hed summoned all his energies just to win against Lu Man.
s, thought hed finally got such a chance, he failed!
Howards face turned beet red as he clenched his fists tightly.
Everyone knew that the results of Howardspetition with Lu Man had already been revealed.
Howells feedback for Lu Man was so good, so Lu Man would probably get an A too.
Even if she did not, she would not fail at least.
Anyway, she would surely score higher than Howard.
Scarlett and Lu Man had cooperated with each other and amodated each other. This is very rare toe by. But at the start, when Scarlett first stepped on stage, her emotions were not quite there yet, so she did not manage to link the previous scene very well with the present, causing a bit of an awkward break, but it was not too obvious. So, Scarlett gets an A, Howell said. Scarlett, look back and think about your performance when you first came up on stage, see if you can find a better way to perform.
Yes. Scarlett could not hide her excitement. This was the best grade she had achieved this semester.
Scarlett knew that it was Lu Man who led her along to make her performance flow even more smoothly.
Because when she first entered the stage, without Lu Man leading her along, her performance there had not been that good.
But as her interaction with Lu Man started, she got led along better and better by Lu Man. That was why she could have such good results now.
Scarlett was also very grateful to Lu Man.
Hence, she gave Lu Man a grateful smile.
Lu Man, you made no mistakes at all during the whole performance and could cooperate with good chemistry with your partner actor. Its just that you stillck a bit of the emotions necessary for a Shakespearean y. Of course, this is not something that a neer actor can achieve. It requires many years of stage performance experience, as well as thorough examination and mastery of theatrics. Or else, there would not be so few of those renowned Shakespearean y actors. This was not something that could be achieved overnight.
I look forward to you putting on an even more mature performance. As you grow older and develop a different interpretation of the y, you will gain a different understanding of it and perform it in a different way, Howell said. This time, I give you an A+.
Lu Mans performance this time had made Howell change his impression of her.
At first, hed felt that Lu Man became arrogant and conceited because shed achieved some results, but that, actually, her true capability might not be that good.
But now, at least for her current age, or even if she were ten years older, her acting was really very outstanding.
What Lu Man needed now was more experience performing.
That, and a deep understanding of each individual character, as well as the different methods of acting.
Actually, those were things that could not be addressed in just a few sses.
Hence, Howell changed his earlier impression of Lu Man.
But when Howell gave her an A+, it still made everyone shocked.
This was the first time Howell had given an A+ grade!
It was not that hed never given it before, but it was a very rare urrence.
But for their batch, this was truly the first time!
Yet this first time was actually given to an outsider!
Professor Howell, ording to your feedback to Lu Man, she still has room for improvement. Then why did you give her an A+? someone asked.
Do you think A+ is considered full marks? Howell asked.
Chapter 2331
Chapter 2331: Want to Act As If It Never Happened
Everyone was stunned.
Was it not?
It was mainly because the highest grade Howell would give in the past was an A, so everyone thought that the maximum was an A+.
So it wasnt?
My full marks is an S,'' Howell said, So, if you think getting an A is quite good, actually, theres still some gap.
Everybody:
After the performance and feedback, the ss ended just like that.
Howellid out the content for the ss performance next week and left.
But the others did not leave yet.
They wanted to see how Howard was going to wrap this up.
Howard even wanted to seize the chance to leave, as if the bet had never existed.
Anyway, from today until just before thepetition, he could just avoid Lu Man on campus and not see her.
Howard wanted to seize the chance to leave amid the mess.
Howard, Lu Man called.
Lu Man was not the only person there. She had her teammates too.
Guo Hai quickly pulled Tan Mingxiao and the other guys. There were five of them in total, blocking Howardpletely.
Although the five of them were slightly shorter than Howard, there were many of them.
With five grown men blocking his way, it was quite tight, so Howard alone was not enough to get past them.
Howard lost once more to Lu Man. Even Leo and the others did not stand together with Howard.
They could not afford to embarrass themselves like this.
Losing once might be a matter of luck.
But he lost twice in a row. This clearly showed that it was a problem with his ability.
This also proved that Howard really could notpare to Lu Man.
They thought of how Howard had been so arrogant to Lu Man just now, even initiating such a bet, and they found it really ridiculous.
No wonder Lu Man looked as if she did not care about Howard at all. This was not Lu Man being arrogant. Its that their capabilities were really not on par.
Yet Howard had kept provoking her even though his capability was so weak. If this had happened to them, they would not be able to tolerate it either!
And since hed agreed to that bet, he should be willing to admit defeat.
Anyway, hed asked for it first. It was not Lu Man who suggested it.
Hed wanted to find trouble and even looked as if he was surely going to win, looking down on her all the while.
Now that hed lost, he wanted to act as if it never happened?
Even Howards ssmates did not stand on his side now.
This included the people whod scorned Han Leilei and the others at first.
They even stopped talking to Howard.
Even they felt embarrassed.
Hed initiated the challenge. If he had won, he would have added to their prestige.
That he lost was already very embarrassing, yet he still wanted to act as if it never happened and refused to honor the bet.
They really lost both face and reason at the same time.
Han Leilei was the first to react. She wanted to go and stop Howard.
Guo Hai was the one who held her back.
Who knew what Howard would do in a fit of anger due to humiliation.
How can we let a girl like you do such a thing? After saying that, Guo Hai brought the boys over to stop Howard.
Howard was enraged due to the humiliation. This bunch of people actually did not know when to stop!
Tan Mingxiao just said, The bet between you and Lu Man isnt over yet. Nows not the right time for you to leave.
Howard clenched his teeth and said, Ill find another time to settle it.
No need. Lu Man walked over.
When Howard heard Lu Man say that, he even thought to himself, was Lu Man so easygoing that she didnt need him to go down on his knees to apologize?
Howard could not help but recall with mockery, didnt the Chinese people always talk about requiting evil with kindness?
To show that they were magnanimous and had a big heart.
If they won against you, they would forgive you magnanimously so theyd look as if they had a better moral character.
As he thought of that, he saw Lu Mane to a stop in front of him.
Chapter 2332
Chapter 2332: Dont Be a Hindrance
Guo Hai and the others were not as naive as Howard.
They did not think that Lu Man would disy any magnanimity now.
After all, given Lu Mans track record, they had already heard way too much.
She had always been one to take revenge if she needed to. When had she ever been magnanimous?
But the people from Donghua Film Academy and Donghua Academy of Drama, who lived far away in Dong City, had only read about Lu Mans record through the Inte or the news, and they did not have such first-hand understanding of her.
Hence, only the students from Donghua Academy of Drama and Donghua Film Academy grumbled a little in their hearts, wondering if Lu Man nned to let Howard off now.
But they could understand it too. After all, they were on other peoples territory, so it would not be good to be too arrogant.
If they let Howard off, they would have reduced the tensions between both sides, so it would not be as tense as it had been previously.
Its fine if they wanted to stop right now.
Theyd pretend as if they were giving their school face.
If Han Leilei were to know of their thoughts, she would definitely say that they were just youngsters who were too innocent.
Theres no need to find another time. Indeed, Lu Man was then heard saying, You can do it now.
Howard felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he stood rooted to the ground.
The students from the two schools, Donghua Film Academy and Donghua Academy of Drama, were also stunned.
They did not expect to have thought wrongly.
Lu Man really did not intend to spare Howard.
Wu Zilin wanted to persuade Lu Man to not make their rtions too tense.
Howard was one thing, but if they made his school lose face because of him, this would not be good.
He was just about to speak, but Guo Hai seemed to have understood his intentions and immediately stopped him.
Among the five boys, Tan Mingxiao was the tallest.
Just now, Tan Mingxiao had been the first to speak, so Guo Hai left it to him for the moment to take care of and watch the others.
He was afraid that at this juncture, someone would step up to mediate and act as if they valued harmony so much, but they would actually just be a hindrance to Lu Man, reducing her dominance.
Guo Hai did not think he was overthinking. After all, there had never been a shortage of such people.
They were one body, so they had to support Lu Man.
The moment someone voiced a different opinion, it would only make others see them as a joke.
Anyway, this victory had been won by Lu Man through her own efforts.
What she should do, what kind of decision she should make, Lu Man also had the final word over it.
Since the others did not help her, they shouldnt try telling her what to do.
Hence, the moment Wu Zilin had such a thought, Guo Hai suppressed it.
Guo Hai said in a low voice to Wu Zilin, At such a moment, the most important thing is for us to be united. No matter what decision Lu Man makes, we must support her together, or else, other people will treat us like a joke.
Wu Zilin paused for a moment and said in a low voice, I just think that we should value harmony above all rather than take things to the extreme and make the other party unable to save face, ruining our rtions.
Sun Hezhou scoffed and said, Arent our rtions already ruined? When they were mocking us, why didnt I see anyone stepping up to say they valued harmony? Why should you step up and tell Lu Man to value harmony above all else now that she has the upper hand? That was a win that Lu Man has earned using her own capabilities. Why should we dictate what Lu Man should do? No matter what is going to happen, the only person who has the right to make decisions is only Lu Man.
Thats right. The most important thing for us right now is to be united, Xu Chuansheng also said in a small voice. Especially when its in front of so many people. If we openly said something that disagreed with Lu Man, it might make Lu Man look bad. Shouldnt we help our own side first? Even if we cant help, we shouldnt be a hindrance to Lu Man.
Yeah. Lu Man has earned such a huge credit to make us proud, and pride is so hard toe by. We dont have this capability ourselves. We cant possibly want to be a hindrance to Lu Man even when Lu Man has this capability, right?
Chapter 2333
Chapter 2333: Knees Landed on the Floor!
We do have to show them as well that we are not people to be easily bullied, Zhou Li chimed in.
Wu Zilin said in frustration, Great. Every one of you is saying the same thing, and now Ive be the bad guy who ruined our teams unity. Fine, I wont say it. Im just thinking of our rtions. Since you all think its fine, why should I bother stepping up to say this?
Wu Zilin looked really annoyed, but he did not say anything more.
Lu Man saw the rest of them chattering in hushed tones over there, but she could not hear clearly what exactly they were saying.
Lu Man only gave a cursory nce over there and retracted her gaze, saying to Howard, Just do it right now. Since everyone is here, you can even let everyone be your witness. After today, we might not have eyewitnesses anymore, so nothing could be guaranteed. That wont do.
Lu Man was clearly saying that she wanted to prevent him from acting as if the bet had never happened.
We agreed on it just now. Whoever loses will go down on their knees to apologize and p him or herself twice. Lu Man did not intend to let Howard off at all. My grade is A+ while you failed. Everyone is here now, so I think they can tell who lost and who won.
Howard clenched his teeth and gave a cursory nce across the surroundings.
The students he knew were all there, but not a single one stood out to speak up for him.
Even Leo, who was on great terms with him usually, was now standing behind the crowd, pretending as if he was invisible.
Since you agreed to the bet, you must ept the loss. Lu Man sputtered out augh. Dont tell me youre thinking of reneging?
Howard did not speak a word. But his silence was akin to admission.
But Lu Man would not let him off just because of this. Just now, you were the one who suggested this bet first. I didnt provoke you, you came to provoke me on your own. If I were the one whod lost, right now, would you let me off and just let it be? You are quite self-righteous when ites to bullying women, eh?
Lu Man sputtered out augh. Well, now you lost.
She raised her eyebrow and said, Just kneel down.
Howard:
He hesitated and nced at the surroundings, but no one spoke up for him.
Professor Howell, who was the judge of the day, had already left.
At such a moment, just like Guo Hai and the others concerned, no student from the acting ss would stand out to speak up for Howard at such a moment, because that would be even more embarrassing.
In the same vein, there was no one who persuaded Howard to honor his word and quickly kneel down. That was the same logic as Wu Zilin persuading Lu Man to let Howard off.
Everyone did not speak a word but did not leave either. They just crowded around to watch.
Anyway, there was no other ss using this small theater room afterward, so it would be left empty.
But this to Howard was a form of silent pressure.
It forced Howard to a dead end, making him unable to escape at all.
And Lu Man, she did not have any intention of going easy on him at all.
Her expression was cold, and she was emotionless as she stood there waiting.
Everyone saw that Lu Man was clearly much shorter than Howard and clearly had to tilt her head up to look at him.
But she just made one feel that she was much taller than Howard.
Howard clenched his teeth hard, his eyes turning red from anger and hatred.
He finally bent his knees.
His knees even trembled a little.
Finally, his kneesnded on the floor!
Even though they knew that Lu Man would not let him off easily and that Howard would not be able to avoid kneeling down, when they saw the moment that Howard knelt down, everyone still could not help but gasp.
Howard actually really knelt down!
Howard was so arrogant and obnoxious usually.
As his ssmates, they felt it even more than Lu Man and the others.
Being made to kneel like this today would be enough to make Howard hate Lu Man to his guts.
We said it before. The person who lost, on top of kneeling, also promised that they wont be arrogant in front of the other party anymore, Lu Man said. You have to promise that you wont ever behave arrogantly in front of me and my ssmates next time.
Chapter 2334
Chapter 2334: Be Holy and Forgiving
Howards face was beet red; even his lips were trembling.
I lost. I I admit defeat! I promise, next time, I wont ever mock you and your ssmates! Howard struggled to finish his sentence and clenched his teeth tightly.
And? Lu Man asked further.
And? Howard whipped his head up to look at her.
And what?
Didnt Lu Man simply ask him not to behave arrogantly in front of her and her ssmates?
Hed already promised just now.
What other demands did she have?
Dont tell me you forgot so quickly? Lu Man raised an eyebrow and said, You said before. Besides kneeling, you also have to p yourself twice.
These words were said by you while pointing at my face, Lu Man said. Youd pointed right at my nose and said it, that if I lost, I had to kneel down in front of you and p myself twice. We agreed that the same applies to you.
Not a single person stood out to speak up for Howard.
Because Lu Man had already made it very clear just now.
He, Howard, had pointed at someones nose and told her to kneel and p herself. Why did he not think it was too humiliating for her then?
Hed thought from the start that he would surely win against Lu Man, so hed kept forcing her, not giving the other party any face or room to renege.
Yet now that he lost, now that he was the one being embarrassed, he wanted other people to let him off?
When he thought hed win, hed forced the other party to agree and never intended to let her off.
Now that hed lost, he was demanding that the other party let him off. What right did he have to demand that?
Even if they were ssmates, they also felt that he was asking for far too much.
If it was like this, then was he the only one who could bully others?
Others could not bully him?
Did he think he was the Chosen One or what?
It was like what Lu Man had said earlier.
If the two of them were to swap positions now and it was Lu Man who had lost, would Howard let her off?
Given how arrogant and domineering Howard had been earlier, without a hint that he was going to spare her, they knew he would surely not have let Lu Man off.
So now, why should he demand that Lu Man let him off?
Actually, though the words that Lu Man had said previously seemed to have been intended for Howard to hear, in fact, shed said them for the surrounding students benefit.
To let them see Howards attitude.
Hence, now that Lu Man was telling Howard to follow through with the bet, no one would say that she was pressuring him too much.
Because of Wu Zilins attitude just now, Guo Hai became more wary and was focused on his reaction the whole time.
Indeed, Wu Zilin wanted to say something again.
Guo Hai just dragged Wu Zilin out of the small theater room.
He found it strange. Previously, when they were being bullied, Wu Zilin had had his fair share of suffering too.
Why then, when this moment was upon them, did he became such a holy and forgiving person?
The students from New York University did not say anything, and the other teammates on their side did not either.
Only he could not stand watching it. What a joke.
He and Zhou Li were both from Donghua Academy of Drama, but the other one did not even say anything.
Why did Donghua Academy of Drama send someone with such a low EQ?
Even Guo Hai felt a bit of a headache.
What are you doing?! Wu Zilin shrugged off Guo Hais hand unhappily.
Guo Haiughed in anger. Youre asking me what Im doing? Were you going to plead for leniency again?
Lu Man is really being too much like this, Wu Zilin said.
Then think about what Lu Man said just now. If she and Howard were to switch ces, if the person who lost were Lu Man and if she were the one kneeling there now, do you think Howard would let Lu Man off? Guo Hai asked him.
But Wu Zilin said all righteously, Whether Howard lets her off or not, thats Howards matter. Thats because Howard is distasteful. But him being distasteful doesnt mean we can do this.
Chapter 2335
Chapter 2335: Youre Not Prioritizing Harmony
Dont forget, we came over to represent our schools. Our attitude also represents the schools attitude. We cant forge enmity between our schools just because of our own whims of the moment, Wu Zilin said righteously.
Guo Hai almost cussed when he heard that. You can just represent yourself, you dont need to represent your school. You have no right to represent your school anyway. Plus, we are a team formed from all four schools, so even if you can represent your Donghua Academy of Drama, you cant represent the other three schools wee from.
Previously, when we were being bullied, did this school ever worry that enmity would brew? Guo Hai asked coldly. If the other side cared about the friendship between the parties, then we would not have been in such an awkward predicament right from the start. We wont have kept waiting for Lu Man toe so that our situation would change for the better.
If we really asked for leniency now, no one would be grateful to us. They would only look down on us even more, Guo Hai said. We already had bad blood from the start, so whats the use of pretending to be nice now? It wont achieve anything at all.
Wu Zilin, youre not prioritizing harmony. You are just sugarcoating your own cowardice, Guo Hai said coldly.
Whether it was because of Guo Hais attitude or because his true intentions had been ruthlessly exposed by him, Wu Zilins expression turned pale.
If theres anything you dont like, we can all get together and discuss it afterward. But right now, we are supposed to stand on the same side. The rest of us are not saying anything, so you can stop trying to make yourself stand out, Guo Hai said.
Whats the point of talking about it afterward! Wu Zilin was infuriated.
Guo Hai saw that he actually felt that he was being reasonable, that he was doing it for their own good.
He thought that he had already convinced Wu Zilin the first time around.
He did not expect that Wu Zilin would actually be so insistent.
It seemed like he would not be able to convince Wu Zilin any time soon, so Guo Hai could not be bothered to talk to him.
I still have to go back and watch Howard p himself. I wont waste time with you here. Guo Hai turned and left.
After thinking of something, he stopped and said to him, Its no use even if you disagree. I will still stop you and not let you speak. So, you can just let Howard sessfully finish pping himself twice.
He did not want to miss such an exciting scene, so after he said that, he quickly ran back in.
The moment he went in, he happened to see Howard raising his hand.
Guo Hai heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, I arrived in time.
And luckily, he had used Chinese to say it. Besides his teammates, the others did not understand what he said.
Howard was already on the brink of exploding from anger, after all. If he heard him say that just now, he would definitely have spat out blood.
Right on the heels of that, he saw Howard p himself once with a piak.
Before anyone could react, Howard quickly pped himself a second time.
Anyway, he had already embarrassed himself, so he might as well finish it off quickly.
That was what Howard thought.
So, after he quickly pped himself twice, Howard swiftly stood up, burrowed his head down, and ran off without a word.
He also did not care if there were other demands anymore. Howards mind was whirring loudly right now. He had no ability to think at all, much less think about what he had said himself previously and whether there were other demands.
He just thought that, whether there were other demands or not, he would not care. He definitely had to leave.
This time, Lu Man indeed did not stop him.
Because there were no other demands, so she naturally let Howard leave.
Chapter 2336
Chapter 2336: Misunderstanding
When Wu Zilin came in, Howard had already finished pping himself and was about to rush out.
As Howard passed by him, Wu Zilins mouth twitched, but he eventually said, Sorry. Lu Man was too overbearing.
His voice wasnt loud, and as he was at the entrance and there wasnt anyone there, no one else except Howard had heard him.
Wu Zilin thought that he meant well, but Howard obviously was not appreciative.
When Howard turned around to look at Wu Zilin, thetter was really frightened by his look.
He saw that Howards eyes were bloodshot, and that look of viciousness on his face looked like he wanted to eat him up.
He simply did not appreciate Wu Zilins good intentions.
Dont act like you didnt receive any benefits! Howard furiously and softly said as he stared at Wu Zilin with bloodshot eyes. Without turning his head, he ran out.
Although no one had heard what Wu Zilin told Howard, seeing that Howard had left so furiously, they thought that Wu Zilin did not say anything good to him.
If someone could roughly guess what Wu Zilin had really said, it would have to be Guo Hai.
From Wu Zilins attitude just now, he could guess that he had definitely gone to apologize to him.
He was really foolish to be acting like a good person at this time!
Just when Guo Hai had this thought, he heard someone say, You guys are not being gracious. Howard already lost. Why do you still want to ridicule him?
When Howard was leaving, no one had spoken to him.
Only Wu Zilin had talked to him.
Hence, the opposite party was definitely referring to Wu Zilin.
Wu Zilin felt confused for a moment and felt that he was being wronged. I didnt
Howard made the mistake first. He was too arrogant and had made things difficult for Lu Man. And even though he had lost, he still didnt want to be ountable for it. Hence, none of us had helped to speak up for him. But he had alreadypleted the bet yet you still wanted to ridicule him? Thats not being gracious.
I didnt! Wu Zilin said.
When Guo Hai saw the situation, he hurriedly said, Its our teammate who hascked consideration. Sorry.
As Guo Hai spoke, he hurriedly threw a nce at Lu Man.
Although Lu Man was talking to Howard just now, she had also noticed Guo Hai and Wu Zilin going out.
Hence, she knew that Wu Zilin might have met with some issues.
Lu Man also said, Sorry. This wasnt our original intention. I apologize on behalf of my teammates recklessness.
The crowd also indeed saw that no one else had moved when Howard left. Only that Wu Zilin had had contact with Howard.
Hence, they really couldnt me Lu Man and the others.
There were naturally all kinds of people.
Didnt Howard from their side also make them feel so ashamed?
Hence, they did not say anything further.
Actually, this was also because they admired Lu Mans capabilities. They saw her as someone from the same ss.
In addition, when Lu Man was performing just now, she could put aside her personal grievances and act with Scarlett.
Her professional attitude had also earned the respect of the crowd.
A powerhouse could always earn respect anywhere.
Hence, this matter, which would have triggered a conflict if it were in the past, silently subsided.
Lets go first, Lu Man said.
To avoid Wu Zilin saying something again.
Alright. Tan Mingxiao nodded.
He vigntly went to stand together with Guo Hai as he nned to respond to Wu Zilin any time.
At this moment, he also saw Wu Zilin as a hindrance to their team.
He really had to keep an eye on him at all times.
Otherwise, he wouldnt know when he would do something ridiculous again.
Chapter 2337
Chapter 2337: Still Felt That This Was a Little Too Much
Indeed, as Guo Hai and Tan Mingxiao walked beside Wu Zilin, he said, I didnt say anything like that just now. On what basis are you all wronging me!
Guo Hai and Tan Mingxiao exchanged nces and hurriedly held on to Wu Zilin. Then, they pulled him outside.
What are you all doing? On what basis are you all not allowing me to talk? Wu Zilin was infuriated as he was being pulled towards the corridor. Its fine that they misunderstood me, but must you all do as they do and nder me?
Wu Zilin furiously said to Guo Hai, You even said that I was timid and afraid of trouble previously! Simply ridiculous!
Ha! I think that you guys are the ones who are timid and afraid of trouble! At the critical moment, when I was being questioned, you all actually didnt have the courage to help your teammate rify at all! Wu Zilin furiously said.
Guo Hai was so angry that heughed. Youre really saying that? Lets go back to the dormitory and slowly talk about it. We dont have to embarrass ourselves in front of people walking past the corridor and let themugh at us!
Wu Zilin alone of course could not go against Guo Hai and Tan Mingxiao.
The others were also doubtful of Wu Zilin. Hence, they did not stop them.
They also knew that if they stopped them at this moment, it would dy the speed of their return.
But it was not nice for Wu Zilin to be seen creating trouble in the corridor.
Even if Wu Zilin was really wronged, they could solve it once they went back.
Hence, even Zhou Li, who was Wu Zilins ssmate, did not make a sound.
However, Zhou Li not making a sound did not mean that Wu Zilin would not look for her. Zhou Li, arent you talking? Are you letting the people from the National Drama Academy bully those of us from Donghua Academy of Drama?
Zhou Li frowned and said, Wu Zilin, lets not make any distinction among us right now. When a team is formed, it is a group. How good each school is will depend on the strength of their performances.
Its also not appropriate to create a din here. If theres anything youre unhappy with, or if there are any misunderstandings or conflicts between us, lets go back and slowly solve them. If they have bullied you, Ill definitely stand on your side. Zhou Lis words were very impartial.
The others also persuaded him one after another.
Wu Zilin alone also couldnt outspeak so many people. He felt especially wronged and unhappy in his heart. He felt that everyone was going against him now.
He did not talk on the way back and could only follow everyone to the dormitory.
Lu Man looked at Wu Zilin and asked Guo Hai, What exactly happened?
Guo Hai nced at Wu Zilin and coldly smiled.
He was embarrassed to say it.
Even he himself felt ridiculous.
They had wronged me just now. Instead of helping to speak up for me, you all helped them to wrong me. You guys are really good teammates, Wu Zilin furiously said. Guo Hai, you acted so nastily and even had the cheek to criticize me for being timid just now? I think that you guys are the actual timid ones! You yourselves are timid, but you criticized me first. It seems like you want to hide your inadequacies by doing this!
If it werent like what we had said earlier, then what did you say to Howard? Lu Man calmly asked.
On this topic, Wu Zilin was very confident. Howard made a bet with you. He was indeed wrong for being rude previously. But after you had won, you were also domineering and unwilling to forgive him. It was a little too much. I know that you were very angry, but I still think that its a little too much for you to be like that.
Anyone can make mistakes, so forgive them when possible. If you are too forceful and ruin the friendship between the schools, itll be difficult to manage. Hence, I feel that you should have let Howard off. That both of you should have shaken hands and made peace.
Chapter 2338:
Chapter 2338: Only I Have Be a Bad Person
Wu Zilin said, Unexpectedly, Guo Hai kept stopping me and wouldnt allow me to talk. Otherwise, I would have definitely spoken up and stopped you.
This was originally a good opportunity for both parties to patch up. Wu Zilin felt that what he said was very reasonable. But Guo Hai repeatedly stopped me, and in the end, Howard was forced by you to p himself twice.
Lu Man also did notment on his thoughts. Instead, she pursed her lips in ridicule. And? Did you go and apologize to Howard just now?
Wu Zilins expression looked somewhat unnatural, and he said, There has to be a sensible person among us. Hence, I apologized to him on your behalf.
Lu Man finally chuckled. Who do you think you are? You actually think that youre qualified to apologize on my behalf?
There has to be someone sensible here! In the whole team, although they did not dare toment about you, it did not mean that they agreed with your way of doing things. We are here to learn, not worsen the rtionship between both parties!
Tan Mingxiao raised his hand and said, Please dont say this. I totally agree with what Lu Man had done. What you said about not agreeing but not daring to speak up, that doesnt apply to me.
Guo Hai also said, Me neither. No need to misrepresent me.
Sun Hezhou said, I think that theres nothing wrong with what Lu Man had done. If we were really to be afraid of the slightest thing such that wed pretend to be magnanimous despite winning, everyone might not appreciate it.
Xu Chuansheng nodded. Yes. By the looks of it, even if we were so kind-hearted as to let Howard off, he also might not have appreciated it. If we want to reconcile, well also have to see whether the opposite party is appreciative. If the opposite party is not appreciative and we let him off on our side, he may feel that we are weak instead, that we dare not do anything to him. Hence, Lu Man did not do anything wrong. I support her.
Howard is that kind of person, Zhou Li also said. Believe it or not, even if Lu Man had let him off today, he would still have felt that she had humiliated him and that she did not dare to provoke him because she was afraid of him. He wouldnt think that Lu Man was being magnanimous. Instead, hed think it was because she wanted to please him that she did not let him fulfill the bet.
If that had happened, Lu Man and our whole team would have be a joke, Sun Mengying said. You think that youd be showing magnanimity? You wont. Youd actually be pleasing the other party. But the more youre like this, the more the opposite party will look down on you.
Wu Zilins face turned pale. It might have been because Sun Mengying was right about what was in his mind. He was speechless for a moment.
Hence, all of us agree with what Lu Man had done except you. Theres no such thing as us not daring to speak up, Zhang Xiaoying coldly said.
So to say, in the end, only I have be the bad person. Wu Zilin was so furious that heughed.
Feeling tensed up, Han Leilei took a deep breath. Wu Zilin, have you forgotten about how we were being scorned and looked down on by others before Lu Man came? At that time, all of us, including you, did not have the ability to shut those people up.
You said that you wanted to consider the friendship between both parties. Well then, before Lu Man came, wasnt the school aware of the attitudes that those students had towards us? But they did not care. Why would they care about us, or even our school? Han Leilei said.
However, we didnt have the capabilities. Hence, we did not get the respect that we deserved, Han Leilei said. Lu Man just arrived today, but in one lesson, shed used her capability to earn respect and recognition from the professor and from the other students. Besides Howard, the others were very polite to Lu Man. Also, no one felt that Lu Man had done anything wrong by letting Howard fulfill his bet.
Chapter 2339
Chapter 2339: Why Do You Have to Think of Me as Being So Utilitarian
Even Professor Howell did not care. So why do you care about other peoples matters? Han Leilei did not mention that Wu Zilin was only looking for trouble and that he was being a busybody.
When you apologized to Howard on my behalf just now With a voice that was filled with sarcasm, Lu Man emphasized the word behalf. Howard obviously did not appreciate it.
Although they could not hear what Howard had said, they also knew from his expression that it was not anything good.
That was not the look of someone being appreciative.
Wu Zilin said, Wasnt it because you had offended him too much?!
I offended him. Does it concern you? Does it have a connection to your personal gains? Why are you so unwilling to let him feel embarrassed? Lu Man asked, raising her eyebrows.
Ive already said
I know what youve already said. Its to maintain good rtions between both parties, Lu Man said. But you have also heard what everyone said just now. Even if Id shown magnanimity, Howard would not have appreciated it, and the school would not have cared. In the end, that kind of magnanimity would have been useless. It would even have made others think that it was such a joke.
Howards ssmates did not plead for him, so why are you worried? Why dont you think about the reason behind his ssmates not pleading for him? Could it be that they didnt think that Howard had embarrassed the school? Lu Man asked. Thats because they saw it as a personal issue between me and Howard. It would be a foolish action to raise it to the school.
As long as you look at it as a personal issue, it will not involve the school. And those so-called worries will not exist, Lu Man said. Besides, its also because they knew that once someone spoke, they would be the ones feeling ashamed. It was simr to why Guo Hai stopped you from talking. But it looks like you still dont understand. Guo Hai had spoken to you, everyone had also spoken to you just now. Ive repeated myself to you again. Perhaps you really dont understand, or youre just unwilling to understand.
And your behavior would eventually result in us being mocked. Is this what you want? Lu Man counter-asked.
Firstly, youre not qualified to do anything on my behalf and criticize the things that I do. I have won against Howard using my own abilities and not with anyones help. It is my right to do whatever I want. You didnt win thepetition. Hence, youre not qualified to say anything. Lu Man sneered without any restraint. Dont pretend to be terrific in front of me. If youre really capable, talk using your own capabilities.
Secondly, if you want to make use of this opportunity to pave the road for your own development, let me tell you, Howard isnt a good choice. Not to mention how he looks down on you and simply wouldnt help you, even he himself has to go around to find shows to act in now. Can he help you? If youre counting on the others from this school to notice you, it cant be done by dragging us down. It still boils down to those words. Firstly, you have to be capable.
Wu Zilin said, Lu Man, why do you have to think of me as being so mercenary? Even if you have encountered many matters like that, not everyone you meet is that way.
Lu Man did not care about what he had said at all and treated it as though she did not hear him. She continued to say, The gap between our capabilities and those of the opposite party is already very big. The most important thing is to be united and be cooperative with one another. In this way, we can have some hope of winning.
In contrast, if someone is disloyal, has an active mind with his own thoughts, and fails to cooperate on the whole, well have no hope of winning at all.
Chapter 2340
Chapter 2340: Is the School Run by Your Family
Wu Zilin, if you can give up those thoughts, focus on the team, cooperate with everyone, and stay united with us until thepetition ends, then Ill let todays matter pass, Lu Man said.
Even if they were to be fully united, they might not necessarily win thepetition. What more if Wu Zilin was here creating trouble?
You think that were against you, that we are wrong and youre the only one whos right. You feel misunderstood and cant identify with the team. If you cant be of one mind with us, then we dont mind swapping you with another person, Lu Man said.
Upon hearing this, Wu Zilin exploded. Swap with another person? Is the school run by your family? Do your words count?
Everyone was also shocked. However, they were just shocked and did not have any negative thoughts.
It was very easy for the people from the National Film Academy to ept it.
This was because Han Leilei and Lu Man were good friends. As she was close with Lu Man, she understood her style of handling matters as well as personal rtionships. Hence, she felt that Lu Mans way of doing things was normal.
Not only would she not object or be shocked, but she would even stand on Lu Mans side and tell her she was awesome.
Furthermore, though people from the National Drama Academy rarely had contact with the National Film Academy in terms of private or officialmunication, theres the fact that Lu Man had nearly gone to the National Drama Academy at the very beginning.
Hence, they were very familiar with Lu Mans way of doing things.
After feeling shocked, they very quickly calmed down.
As Donghua Academy of Drama and Donghua Film Academy were far away, the only contact the schools had with her previously was during the Chinese Arts Championships.
But these representatives did not take part in the Chinese Arts Championships. Hence, they did not have any contact with Lu Man before this.
Their understanding of some matters about Lu Man was limited to what the media reported.
Hence, right now, they were very shocked by Lu Mans way of doing things.
Either they felt that Lu Man was being overbearing, thinking she could just get rid of a person like this, or they felt that Lu Man was being overly dominant!
Being overbearing and being dominant were different.
Lu Man was too decisive.
The time taken for them toe back and for her standoff with Wu Zilin only took around ten minutes.
And Lu Man had directly thought of this step.
They wondered when she had made this decision.
This decision was easy to think of but was difficult to say and do.
Guo Hai and the others had also thought of this. If Wu Zilin continued to be like this, it would be good without him.
But if they didnt want him, who else could they have?
Who could fill his position at this time?
The fact that Wu Zilin could take part already showed that he was at the top two from the Donghua Academy of Drama.
Besides, this was not a time when they could just exchange another person if they wanted to.
But Lu Man could say it.
Furthermore, Lu Man had never failed to honor her words.
No need to talk about what happened a long time ago, what happened just now regarding the bet between Lu Man and Howard was enough.
She had such a well-thought-out strategy, intending to make Howard lose.
In the end, Howard really lost.
Hence, what Lu Man had said now was not just a verbal threat.
It was this that made them shocked.
But despite being shocked, no one said anything.
They wanted to win thepetition. Furthermore, due to the previous encounter, they were really unprecedentedly united now.
This was something that had never happened before with the previous batches of exchange students.
Although the previous batches of exchange studentscked capabilities, they did not have any conflicts with the students here.
The other party went overboard this year because they had lost to the team from the National Film Academy that was led by Lu Man.
This had intensified their conflicts.
Chapter 2341
Chapter 2341: Tacitly Agree
With the previous batches, the surrounding environment was good and there was no external pressure.
Hence, the exchange students were veryfortable and used their experience in thepetition within the team.
As there werepetitions within the team, they were not united. Not to mention that theycked the capabilities, even if they had it, they might still have lost.
One of the reasons for the defeat of Howard and the others was that they could not give in to one another within the team. They looked united, but in reality, there were many problems.
However, the exchange students had external pressure this time, and in a rare urrence, they were united.
And because of this, they experienced the benefits of being united.
Hence, they did not allow anyone to destroy it.
With regards to this, Lu Man did not have to advise anyone as all of them had already made their judgment.
Wu Zilin was so furious that he exploded. With a loud and sarcastic chuckle, he said, If were talking about the students from your National Film Academy, then you can go ahead and express your opinion. You can reach out to your principal and sow discord. But Im a student of Donghua Academy of Drama. On what basis should we, the people from Donghua Academy of Drama, ept yourmand!
Upon hearing this, the others frowned one after another.
Han Leilei and Zhang Xiaoying were the angriest. After all, Wu Zilin had mocked their school.
Did Wu Zilins words imply that their school principal had to obey Lu Mansmand?
By doing this, he was questioning their school!
At the same time, him saying that Lu Man could go to the principal and sow discord made her seem like a school tyrant.
They had gotten along with Wu Zilin for a few months before now, but why did it never cross their minds that he was so terrible!
Han Leilei was so angry that her face turned red.
However, to everyones surprise, Zhang Xiaoying actually spoke first.
Has everyone heard of the past conflicts between me and Lu Man? Zhang Xiaoying asked.
Han Leileis heart stopped for a moment. She thought that Zhang Xiaoying was turning against Lu Man.
After all, the rtionship between Zhang Xiaoying and Lu Man was really not good.
It was possible for her to make use of this opportunity to give Lu Man a blow.
But after Zhang Xiaoying came here, shed really changed a lot.
Han Leilei felt indecisive.
As the others did not answer, it implied that they had tacitly understood Zhang Xiaoying.
Zhang Xiaoying smiled and said, Hence, you all should know that my rtionship with Lu Man was very bad in the past. We were once in a state of hostility. The two of us even made a bet using our results before. Of course, we did not go overboard like this time. It was just a small-scale bicker.
The ratings for my previous television drama were very poor. There were many reasons for that, and one of them was indeed due to problems with the quality of the television drama, Zhang Xiaoying said.
Thepetition between me and Lu Man was always head-to-head. We had never used tricks. Back then, we were unaware of the rtionship between Lu Man and Young Master Han. But the higher management in the school was aware. Despite this, the school did not interfere in our matters, and they also did not side with Lu Man.
As Lu Man had said just now, regardless of whether it was her conflict with Howard, or the conflict between those students and us previously, or the conflict between me and Lu Man back then, these were our personal matters. They had nothing to do with the school, and the school had never interfered.
Moreover, Lu Man had never gone to our school leader to say anything just because we couldnt get along. We had openlypeted, and after getting the result from thepetition, we did not pursue the matter. Lu Man had never obstructed me or used improper methods against me.
Zhang Xiaoying smiled. Otherwise, I wouldnt be standing here talking to you. If she really bore grudges and didnt want me to have any development, I wont have had the chance toe here to learn.
Chapter 2342
Chapter 2342: I Am Convinced
Wu Zilin looked dissatisfied and wanted to say something.
However, Zhang Xiaoying interrupted him. Do you want to say that Im helping Lu Man because I want to please her?
Ha, it had been ages ago when Lu Man and Young Master Han openly dered their rtionship. You can go and ask the people from the National Film Academy what my rtionship with Lu Man was like at that time. If I wanted to please her, did I have to wait until now? Zhang Xiaoying said.
Han Leilei could not control herself fromughing.
She had indeed been in the entertainment industry for a long time as her response was quick.
Before now, when we were being looked down on by others, you werent that impressive. After Lu Man came, she used her capabilities to shut those peoples mouths and allowed us to feel more rxed here. As she has the capabilities, Im convinced, Zhang Xiaoying said. Im not afraid of admitting that Im not as good as others. I also wont look down on you because of this. I look down on people who obviously do not have the capabilities yet still talk a lot.
Han Leilei nearly lost control andughed at Zhang Xiaoyings words.
Before I came, the principals from the four schools had reached a consensus for me to be the team leader. I have every right to make some decisions on my own, Lu Man said. I originally didnt agree as I was afraid. The team had been pieced together, after all. Everyone is a top student of each school, and its inevitable to be unconvinced by the capabilities of others.
And my rtions with people have always been average, Lu Man said.
Zhang Xiaoying mercilessly rebuked her. Yours is not simply average. Its very poor, alright? Whenever you stand up, you end up being mocked by the group.
Everybody was dumbfounded.
Zhang Xiaoying was really frank.
I also know this. Lu Man smiled and said, Before I came, you all had already let your experiences unite you. You had also put aside your personal merits and demerits and those of the school that you represent. If it were otherwise, I would be having a hard time.
Its good that you know. Zhang Xiaoying sneered. Youre usually very good at making others hate you.
Everyone was confused. Looking at Zhang Xiaoyings attitude, it did not seem to them like her rtionship with Lu Man was good.
However, that was also not right.
They were neither on good terms nor bad terms. Instead, they were like bickering enemies.
Anyway, Lu Man also did not get angry when Zhang Xiaoying said this.
It was actually quite interesting to hear Zhang Xiaoying rebuke her.
Wu Zilin sneered in his heart. Zhang Xiaoying could just be pretending.
To show that she was not trying to please Lu Man, she had intentionally rebuked her.
It was too intentional.
I was originally worried that if I led the team, you all would not stand for it and the team would be in a state of disunity. And because you were unconvinced by me, and were dissatisfied, you all might not be able to merge together while preparing for thepetition. Hence, I had originally rejected the position and said that I would onlye over to do my part.
Sun Hezhouughed and said, You cant think like this now. I admit that before I came, and when I found out that you would also being but at ater time, I was quite against it. If we hadnt gone through all these setbacks, I would definitely be unconvinced by you when you came today.
But Im convinced now. Anyway, I willingly acknowledge you as the team leader, Sun Hezhou said as she smiled.
Following that, Guo Hai said, Me too. Im satisfied with having Lu Man as our team leader.
Xu Chuansheng said, We had suffered a serious setback previously and were just waiting for Lu Man toe. She not only helped us to take revenge, but she also taught us more regarding performance matters. If a person like her is not the team leader, who else can it be?
Chapter 2343
Chapter 2343: Do You Have the Final Say?
Anyway, I wont be satisfied with anyone else except Lu Man as the team leader after today, Xu Chuansheng said.
Han Leilei, Sun Mengying, and the others also expressed themselves and acknowledged Lu Man as the team leader.
Even Zhou Li also said the same thing.
Although Zhou Li and Wu Zilin were ssmates from the same ss, she did not support Wu Zilin. This made him extremely angry.
This also showed that Lu Mans capabilities were the best.
She was not only good at acting, but she was also capable in other areas.
With regards to handling matters, she was more decisive and reacted faster than them. It was perfect for Lu Man to be the team leader.
The people who did not have any contact with Lu Man previously found this to be especially true. After looking at Lu Mans capabilities and her way of handling matters up-close, they had to admit that there was indeed a big gap between Lu Man and themselves.
If Lu Man was excluded, their standards were probably more or less the same. Any one of them who led the team would make the others feel unconvinced.
But now, they were convinced by Lu Man.
Seeing that the rest of them were actually supportive of Lu Man, Wu Zilin panicked a little.
Do you have the final say with regards to the matter of switching out a student? This not only concerns our side, but it also requires the consent of New York University, Wu Zilin said.
Its not so troublesome. Lu Man was rxed as she spoke. She did not think that this was a problem at all. Actually, the school on our side doesnt mind who they send over. If you dont believe me, you can go and stand in front of the school leaders now and see if they know who you are.
Lu Mans words fully showed that Wu Zilin was an insignificant person.
Wu Zilins expression changed. He did not look as calm as just now.
The suspicion on his face had obviously faded.
Lu Man continued to say, Before I came, you all should have been advised by your respective school leaders and teachers. You should know how much everyone wants to win this time, especially after experiencing the arrogance of the people from Howards team previously and obtaining the first victory after so many years. Everyone has greater expectations for thepetition this time.
Although theres no order for us to win, we also dont wish to lose while facing these expectations. Even the school leaders from the four schools have put their earlierpetitiveness aside for thispetition, Lu Man said.
They have done so in order to win. Or even if we lose, perhaps they want us to lose beautifully and make the opposite party have a difficult win. They want us to strive for our countrys entertainment industry, and they will absolutely not allow anyone in our team to be disloyal and destroy our unity, Lu Man coldly said.
Im not! Wu Zilin hurriedly said. Im not disloyal! I also meant well for our team and the schools that we represent!
You cant say that Im disloyal because my thoughts are different from yours! Wu Zilin was flustered and exasperated.
So Ill need your answer now, Lu Man said. If you want to have peace of mind and stay on, youll have to put away those active thoughts and listen to other peoples advice. When many people tell you that something is not appropriate, you can insist on your own thoughts, but please wait a moment before doing so.
If something like what happened today happens again, Ill definitely report back to the country. If you think that Im not right and the others are unwilling to express how they really feel because they want to help me, then Ill let your school leaders judge whether your action is appropriate. At that point, you can forget about staying on the team.
But if you disagree with me now and insist on your point of view, then I can go back and report it now, Lu Man said.
Chapter 2344
Chapter 2344: Weakened
Coincidentally, before I set off, the four principals had asked me to look at the situation here and tell them about it so that they would be aware, Lu Man said. This is so they could avoid being clueless of whats happening as they are in the country and they could not be of any help if something really happened.
Wu Zilin waspletely weakened.
He could not help himself from thinking about how the matter got to this point.
Hed originally acted out of good intentions, but Guo Hai kept stopping him in every possible way, which made him think that these people were really crazy.
They actually did not care about anything and only wanted to vent their resentment.
In the end, he had a face-off with Lu Man and gradually lost control.
Wu Zilin became sober.
He still felt that he wasnt at fault.
And he was very unhappy with Lu Man.
Lu Man was too arrogant.
Wasnt she relying on someone for support?
In the past, shed relied on Han Zhuolis support and acted like a tyrant in the entertainment industry.
Although they did not publicly dere their rtionship, she was already with Han Zhuoli at that time.
Hence, shed already had Han Zhuolis support at that time.
No matter what she did, she wasnt afraid of offending people as she had Han Zhuoli helping her.
Hence, Wu Zilin thought that Lu Mans real abilities werent at y.
She was only relying on Han Zhuoli.
As she had not yet publicly dered her rtionship with Han Zhuoli, everyone did not know about them and assumed that she was capable.
But if he really thought about it, she had no capabilities.
Even now, it was also because of her rtionship with Han Zhuoli that the school leaders treated her so politely.
This allowed her to rely on the power of the school leaders.
If she did not have all these, what did she amount to!
She actually wanted to kick him out of the team.
Wu Zilin would absolutely not leave. He would not leave no matter what they said.
As the situation was fixed now, Wu Zilin was unable to do anything alone and could only show his weakness. My thinking was too extreme today. Im sorry. I didnt consider it carefully when I hastily apologized to Howard.
The corners of Wu Zilins mouth twisted as he became tensed up. After all, these words were not from the bottom of his heart.
It waspletely for the sake of staying on that he made amodations for the overall interests.
Hence, hed said it with much difficulty.
Wu Zilin felt that he was only temporarily bowing to the evil forces.
He endured it in silence in order to protect his own position.
But how could Lu Man not tell what he was thinking?
Compared to the people Lu Man had dealt with along the way, Wu Zilin was really too delicate. It was simply too easy to see through him.
Lets rest for today. Well officially start rehearsing the show for thepetition tomorrow. How about it? Lu Man asked.
Lets, lets, Han Leilei said. Wed been waiting for you toe so that we can rehearse.
Tan Mingxiao rubbed his hands and said, I also cant wait. I wish so much that we can start rehearsing now.
Im afraid that we are not in a good state to rehearse now, Lu Man said.
Everyone immediately understood.
There was unhappiness between Wu Zilin and everyone just now.
Even if their state of mind was not affected, Wu Zilins was definitely affected.
One could tell by looking at Wu Zilins face right now.
He definitely would not be able to start to act with them right away without feeling any grievances at all.
Everyone knew it and muttered in their hearts as they left.
It was all Wu Zilins fault. If not for him, they could have started rehearsing today and do so for a while longer.
Before they all came here, their professional teachers from the four schools had already discussed matters during a meeting.
They had chosen an excerpt from a show and allocated the students roles.
Hence, the problem of discussing which show to perform and how to allocate the roles did not exist.
Chapter 2345 - A Problem in Reality That Could Not Be Delayed
Chapter 2345: A Problem in Reality That Could Not Be Dyed
The problem of snatching roles and being unhappy with one another also did not exist.
This was a decision that had been made by the teachers from the four schools after they had discussed it. Hence, there werent any issues of bias.
The teachers had allocated the roles ording to the students respective capabilities.
However, they had considered that there were really very few people here who knew Chinese.
Even if they knew it, it was also very difficult for them to understand the broad and profound Chinesenguage.
Chinese lines would not work here.
Hence, they could only choose English dramas.
But then there were the issues of cultural differences and performance methods.
The teachers from the schools also did not dare to provide guidance hastily.
Furthermore, after practicing for a few months here, their standards would be raised, and there would definitely be differences in their performances.
ording to past practices, students would look for professors whom they usually got along better with to help them rehearse.
It was just that everyone did not expect the situation to be so bad this year.
At this moment, Han Leilei asked a question. Which teacher should we look for to help us rehearse this year?
Everyone finally calmed down from the happiness of Lu Man arriving and winning against Howard. They thought of this problem in reality that could not be dyed.
Our situation this year is possibly the worstpared to those of previous batches. There wont be many teachers whod be willing to help us rehearse.
Many teachers with high standards looked down on them.
There were a few teachers who were usually willing to guide them, but they seemed unwilling to help them rehearse.
After all, their capabilities were really quite weak.
Their chances of winning were not high. If they lost, wouldnt the teacher who helped them to rehearse feel ashamed?
Others would feel that the teachers standard was also not good.
Thus, whod be willing toe forward?
Everyone thought of this problem.
The standard of the teacher who was willing toe forward might be average.
Hence, there wouldnt be too big of a difference whether a teacher hade to them or not.
Lets try. No matter what, we have to ask first, Guo Hai said.
Right. Lets ask first, Tan Mingxiao said. Lets not look for those teachers who look down on us so that we wont humiliate them. Letse up with a name list first. One by one, well go and ask the teachers who are usually willing to guide us.
But theres still a problem, Zhang Xiaoying said. Many teachers onlye over during lessons, and they have their own jobs like stage performances and performances in movies and television shows, etc. They may really not have the time toe and help us rehearse.
These words made everyone silent again.
Zhou Li smiled and said, Well have to ask first before we know. What if there are teachers who are free and also willing toe?
Right. Han Leilei nodded. We can make use of the afternoon to go and ask each one of them.
Hence, everyone started to make a name list.
Lu Man could not interfere in this matter.
After all, she had just arrived and was not familiar with the teachers here at all.
Moreover, back when she was at the National Film Academy, shed even represented the academy and won against the exchange team that represented this side.
This had really made them lose face.
It was reckoned that many people would ignore Lu Man.
Furthermore, would they help Lu Man to win against their own school?
Wouldnt it be too lowly of them to do so!
Hence, Lu Man might as well not go.
Lu Man herself also knew this. Thus, she should be well-behaved and wait in the dormitory.
Everyone, including Wu Zilin, was assigned a name of a person to approach.
As some of them were in the office, they directly went to the office to ask those people.
As for those who were not around, they sent emails to ask them.
It was natural that the teachers whom they had sent emails to would not reply so quickly.
After half an hour, everyone returned one after another.
Chapter 2346 - Sow Discord
Chapter 2346: Sow Discord
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone returned looking downcast.
Even without asking, Lu Man knew that they had been rejected.
Han Leilei also entered with a dejected look.
Shortly after that, Wu Zilin also returned.
However, the expression on Wu Zilins face was very subtle.
Two contradictory emotions of frustration and happiness could be seen on his face.
It made his face look as if it was twitching.
Lu Man would haveughed if not for the present atmosphere that was really depressing.
How is it? Been rejected? Lu Man asked.
Han Leilei was feeling extremely downcast as she nodded. I just asked everyone along the way. No one agreed toe.
Wu Zilin said with a grudge, Are you satisfied now? Its all because youre too arrogant. Youve offended everyone. You previously made their school lose face so badly, and were coercing them today. No matter what you said about this being a problem between Howard and you and about how the school would not interfere, the fact is that these teachers are rejecting us now.
Han Leilei unhappily said, Wu Zilin, what do you mean? When we were bullied previously, youd counted on Lu Man. Now that those teachers have rejected us, youre also pushing all the me to Lu Man? Anyway, regardless of whether its good or bad, its Lu Mans responsibility. Why are you being a bully?
You had promised to be united with us just now. It has been only half an hour, and youve switched gears again? Guo Hai also said.
Its not the time to me anyone right now. Furthermore, we cant me Lu Man for this matter. What do you mean by saying such a thing? Sun Mengying also said. Are you trying to make us push the me on Lu Man?
Whats important now is how to solve the problem, not finding someone to push the me to when nothing goes well, like what you just did. This matter concerns everyone. We have to shoulder it and take responsibility together. Lu Man doesnt owe you. On what basis should she solve all these matters for you? Sun Hezhou said.
Wu Zilin was infuriated. These people were still helping Lu Man at this point in time.
Couldnt these people tell that it was actually Lu Mans fault that they could not get any teacher to guide them?
Zhang Xiaoying said, If not for Lu Man, do you think any teacher would be willing to guide us based on the earlier disy of our capabilities?
These words made Wu Zilin speechless.
It was indeed true that this matter was not Lu Mans fault at all.
Wu Zilin hadpletely just used this as an excuse to push his mistake on Lu Man.
Even without Lu Man, no teacher would be willing toe and guide them based on their earlier capabilities, which had failed to meet their standards, as this would ruin their own reputation.
You had earlier assured us that you would stay united with us. If youre still thinking of ways to sow discord among our team, Ill also agree with Lu Mans suggestion to find someone else to rece you, Guo Hai said.
Thats right. You indeed have very good results from Donghua Academy of Drama. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for you to get chosen for this team, Sun Hezhou said. But ones results are also rted to his luck and development. Your results are good, but theyre not exceptional. Not to the extent whereby no one canpete with you. There are actually many people in Donghua Academy of Drama who have roughly the same results as you. You are not irreceable.
Sun Hezhou had been polite, but Xu Chuansheng was not. We alle from Donghua, and both our schools are close-knit.. Guo Hai and the others from the National Drama Academy and the National Film Academy may not know it, but we, the people from Donghua Film Academy, are well aware of this.
Chapter 2347 - Run Out of Patience
Chapter 2347: Run Out of Patience
Besides your mediocre results, the reason you were chosen to join the team was also due to your family, which is one of the biggest sponsors of Donghua Academy of Drama. Based solely on results, it wouldnt have been easy to say whether or not you could have entered. If it werent for your family being a big sponsor, you might not have gotten the chance, Xu Chuansheng said impolitely.
So why are you pretending? We didnt expose you because based on our standards, we are also not qualified to look down on you. But you have to make trouble and cause disharmony within our team. As this is not a problem of capabilities or standard, we wont let you get your way.
Xu Chuansheng and Sun Hezhou were not afraid.
Both their families were not easy to bully.
Wu Zilins face changed and he looked at the others.
Actually, the rest of them did not have much expression on their faces. Zhou Li had already known about it. It was just that she didnt say it.
Although Han Leilei and the others felt surprised, they had the basic skills to hide their emotions given their acting background.
Only Wu Zilin felt that they were mocking him.
He was also flexible and immediately said, I was being too anxious and didnt do it on purpose. Dont think of me so badly because of a mistake that I had made. Furthermore, the previous incident was also unintentional.
Guo Hai and the others pursed their lips. How could he exin it away as a mistake every time?
If thats so, then his mistakes had been too many.
Even if it was really a mistake, the team could not always shoulder them for him.
Then you have made too many mistakes, Guo Hai said in ridicule.
Dont be like this, Wu Zilin said. Didnt you all say we have to be united? Have you all forgotten how much mockery we have suffered together before Lu Man came? We have shouldered all these together.
He thought that the others would not be able to decipher what he meant by those words.
He had just started talking when he bad-mouthed Lu Man again. Moreover, he did it in front of her.
He had implied that before Lu Man came, although they were weak, they were united, and nothing happened when they were together.
But after Lu Man came, all these arguments appeared.
Hence, Wu Zilin was actually hinting that everything was caused by Lu Man.
The rest of them had run out of patience with Wu Zilin.
Everyone was previously in simr predicaments. Hence, they had empathy for one another and even encouraged each other.
But now that there was an additional person in Lu Man, who was capable, Wu Zilin was unsatisfied.
People like him could bear with someone worse or simr to him, but he could not bear with someone better than him.
The rest of them wanted so much to swap Wu Zilin out of the team now.
They could have originally rehearsed today, but because of Wu Zilin, they couldnt do it.
They even had to argue with him once every few days now.
They wondered how much they were going to argue again when they officially started to rehearse tomorrow, especially when they wanted to let Lu Man direct the performance.
With Wu Zilin being like this, could he modestly ept it?
He definitely could not. He would sing a different tune and suggest all kinds of opposing opinions.
How much time would be wasted during the rehearsal?
Setting aside the time that would be wasted, they wouldnt be able to achieve any results as well.
Everyone looked at Lu Man.
They believed that if they could think of it, Lu Man could also definitely think of it. It would depend on what Lu Man was going to do.
However, they didnt expect that Lu Man would not continue with this topic. Instead, she asked Zhang Xiaoying, Even Professor Howell is noting?
Zhang Xiaoying was the one who had asked Howell.
After Lu Man changed the topic like this and brought it back to the original one, everyone was shocked and realized that they shouldnt be wasting time right now to deal with Wu Zilin.
The most important matter at present was to quickly look for a teacher toe over and help them with the rehearsal.
Chapter 2348 - Ill Intentions
Chapter 2348: Ill Intentions
Lu Mans mind was very clear. Nothing could throw her into confusion.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It was also fortunate that Lu Man was present.
Because then they could just brainlessly follow Lu Man and did not have to think about anything.
Zhang Xiaoying helplessly shook her head. Professor Howell really doesnt have the time. He has to take part in a Broadway performance during this period of time.
Zhang Xiaoying thought for a while andughed. Professor Howell is quite cute. As he was afraid that I would misunderstand him and think that he was unwilling to help us, he even purposely showed me his schedule. He really doesnt have the time.
The few teachers who previously guided us are also busy. Besides teaching at the school, they have their own jobs outside the school and have no time to spare, Xu Chuansheng said.
What should we do? Wu Zilin spoke again. We cant possibly blindly rehearse on our own.
Everyone felt disdain in their hearts.?Are you the only one who knows it and can talk?
Is it meaningful to keep showing off at times like this?
Han Leilei said, I personally believe in Lu Mans capabilities. If theres really no teacher who can help us with the rehearsal, well rehearse by ourselves. If Lu Man feels that there are any areas Ive not acted appropriately and she wants me to try another more appropriate method, Ill listen to her.
Thats right, Xu Chuansheng said. Anyway, didnt we want Lu Man to guide us in our performance from the beginning? Then its also the same if we let Lu Man guide us in the rehearsal before thepetition.
Right. Its better for one person to have a universal opinion than for all of us to stick to our own opinions and not give in to one another. Sun Mengying also made her position known.
One after another, the rest of them made their positions known that Lu Man could take on the task of guiding them.
Even Wu Zilin actually agreed this time. I also agree to let Lu Man do it.
Everyone looked at Wu Zilin in astonishment.
They couldnt be med for being astonished as the change in Wu Zilin had caught them off guard.
He was actually so easy to talk to now and was willing to ept Lu Mans guidance?
Dont look at me this way. I also hope that our rehearsal can take ce smoothly and we can eventually get a good result. I dont wish to keep dragging this, Wu Zilin said.
Seeing that everyone still looked surprised, Wu Zilin smiled bitterly and said, Do you all still think that my earlier actions were intentional? They werent intentional. I feel the same way as you all. I hope that our team will do well and achieve good results. You all hoped that we can be united. I also feel this way and am doing this. In contrast, why do you all not believe me now?
Although the rest of them did not understand him, Lu Man understood him too well.
Based on what Wu Zilin had done earlier, Lu Man could already grasp his thoughts.
Wu Zilin must be feeling that he should join hands with them to let Lu Man take the lead.
Whether it was during the rehearsal or for guidance with the performance, they would follow Lu Mans decisions.
Hence, if they failed or lost and the judges pointed out the areas where they didnt do well, theyd have a reason to say that it was because they had followed Lu Mans instructions, that Lu Man was responsible for it.
The rest of them wouldnt have thought of this as they did not think so deeply into the matter.
Hence, when Wu Zilin also agreed to let Lu Man take on the task of guiding them, they were so surprised.
However, Lu Man did not think so purely of Wu Zilin.
When he had pushed the me for their inability to find a teacher to guide them just now on Lu Man, she had already guessed his way of thinking.
Lu Man was not afraid to take on this responsibility.
Since her debut, she had never stopped being questioned.
Chapter 2349 - A Way
Chapter 2349: A Way
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She would not take to heart this bit of pressure.
But Lu Man did have better options.
Before theypletely ran out of solutions, she would not choose to be the director.
It was not that she did not want to be responsible. She just felt that she was not up to it yet.
She really did not have the level of skill to be the director.
If there was really no other choice and no other way, she would then be the director.
I will take on the role of directing the rehearsals only when theres really no other choice, Lu Man said. Before that, I will think of a way.
Han Leilei felt a sparkle of hope light up in her heart once more.
Thats right, Han Zhuoli came over with her too.
Who knows, Han Zhuoli might be able to help them look for someone.
But Wu Zilin did not think highly of this.
Even if Han Zhuoli had wide connections, it could only work if he had arranged a time with someone beforehand.
If they went to look for someone at thest minute like this, those big shots would have their schedules fully packed. How would they have the time toe over instantly?
Lu Man did not care about Wu Zilins doubtful and slightly disdainful look and made a call first.
Just when everyone thought that Lu Man was calling Han Zhuoli or someone else she knew to find a teacher to guide their rehearsals, the moment Lu Man spoke, she actually said, Principal, its Lu Man.
Everyone stared at her in surprise, but they were not worried. They were just curious why she gave the principal a call.
Some people even thought a little deeper. Which principal did she call?
Only Wu Zilin was panicking frantically in his heart.
Whichever principal Lu Man called, why was she calling them now?
To swap him out?
Why should she!
What did he do wrong even?
Principal Liu, Lu Man said.
Everyone then knew that Lu Man was speaking to the Principal of the National Film Academy on the phone.
Wu Zilin then quietly heaved a sigh of relief.
So, like the others, he too thought that Lu Man wanted to ask a teacher toe over from their home country.
Everyone thought that this was a solution too. It was still better than no one helping them with rehearsals at all.
Just now, they were too stunned, so they forgot that, actually, they could still ask a teacher from their country toe over.
Even if they needed some time to apply for a visa, if the school came out to do it, it was not impossible for them to make a special request to speed up the process.
And many of the teachers hade over here for exchange before, so they had visas with them that would not have expired so soon.
So they could juste over.
Even if, at the start, the school felt that having a local teacher to direct a foreign y might be a bit of a misfit, they clearly could not find anyone else now, so having a local teacher to go over to guide them was still better than nothing.
Lu Man, you arrived at the school today? Principal Liu asked.
Lu Man turned on the speaker on her phone to let everyone hear, then replied, Yes. I came over early in the morning to process the administrative work. In the afternoon, I attended a ss, which was not bad.
Everything is fine, right? Principal Liu asked further. How are the other students there doing?
I was about to tell you about the situation over here, Lu Man said. Before I came, our exchange teams situation wasnt very good.
Lu Man told the principal about the experiences of the exchange team members before she came over.
Theyre too much of a bully! Indeed, Principal Liu was extremely furious. You hang up for a moment first. Ill call Old Zhang and the others over. We can video call together and speak about this. Its better than if I ry it all again to them afterward. It might also not be convenient to tell them about some issues verbally.
Okay. Lu Man ended the call. The other students are all beside me. Can we have a meeting togetherter?
Of course.. Principal Liu then hung up.
Chapter 2350 - What Friendship Is There to Speak of
Chapter 2350: What Friendship Is There to Speak of
Do you have a phone stand or something? Lu Man asked Han Leilei. We can speak to the four principals togetherter.
Yeah, I brought one, Zhang Xiaoying said. I often do live-streams over here, or do some vlogs, so I need to use a phone stand and brought one over. Give me a moment.
After Zhang Xiaoying said that, she went back to her room to search.
Not long after, she took out a tripod stand and fixed Lu Mans phone on top of it.
Not long after, Lu Man received a multi-person video call invite from Principal Liu.
Lu Man opened the link and everyone saw their respective principals.
Principal Liu still could not contain his anger as he asked, Lu Man, you said that before you arrived, they were getting bullied. What exactly happened?
Everyone is here, so Ill let them say it themselves, Lu Man said.
In the end, Han Leilei represented them and exined in detail everything that had happened from start to end.
Principal Liu had only heard Lu Man mention it briefly before and he was already very angry.
Now that he heard Han Leilei exin everything from start to end, he became even more enraged.
The other three principals were also very furious.
Principal Zhang said angrily, This is too much! Lu Man, did you teach them a good lesson after you went over?
The other three principals all nced at Principal Zhang.
How righteous he sounded when he said that!
Lu Man is not even your schools student, yet she must still stand up for you? You even made it sound so natural that she should have done so.
When it came to being shameless, the three of them were no match for Principal Zhang.
I have indeed stood up for them already, Lu Man said. I cant single out each and every student to vent on, but those who provoke me, I will definitely not let off.
Following this, Lu Man spoke about the incident with Howard.
The four principals all heaved a sigh of relief and even looked really happy.
Seeing the reaction from the four principals, Wu Zilin knew that things would not go well.
Whod have thought that the four of them actually would not think there was anything wrong with what Lu Man had done? Or that theyd even p and cheer for her?
Were all these people crazy?
You did well! We cant let them think that were weaklings who are so easy to bully! Since that school doesnt care about their students actions, then that school has no right to interfere with how youve dealt with Howard! Principal Liu said.
Principal Zhang agreed and said, You all remember this by heart. When you step out of your country, you are not just representing yourself or our schools but also our countrys future entertainment industry. Because this industry will ultimately belong to you all, you all cannot be soft. You cannot let them think that our countrys new and rising actors are all so timid!
Even if youre outside, you have to be tough, Donghua Film Academys Principal Min also said right after that. You cant let them think that you, and by default, us, are all so easy to bully. We can have a friendly exchange, but we cannot cozy up to them. If we cozy up to them, that would really then be embarrassing.
If not for how Lu Man had been with the others all this while after she arrived and would not have had the chance to give Principal Liu a call, Wu Zilin might really have thought that Lu Man had already secretly told this to them sometime before. Those four principals would clearly not know about Wu Zilins matter beforehand.
Yet Wu Zilin had a feeling that those four principals seemed to be directing their words at him with every line they spoke.
He felt really ufortable sitting at the side.
When she heard Principal Mins words, Lu Man nced at Wu Zilin and said, Since all four principals have said so, then I am assured. I was even worried that I was a bit too extreme and would ruin the friendship between both sides.
How could that be? What friendship is there to speak of between us and them? Principal Zhang said nonchntly.
Chapter 2351 - Even More Convincing
Chapter 2351: Even More Convincing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If the other party really had such considerations, you all wouldnt have met with such difficult circumstances previously, Principal Liu said. If you want to be respected, you have to be firm first. You did nothing wrong at all.
Then I feel assured now, Lu Man said with a smile. And I must next tell you all about Wu Zilin.
Whats wrong with him? Principal Lu immediately asked.
Wu Zilin was his schools student.
Even after I taught Howard a lesson, Wu Zilin still went over to apologize to Howard in front of everybody, Lu Man said.
Principal Lu looked a little puzzled at first, but when he heard Lu Mans words, his face immediately fell.
Lu Man had just taught Howard a lesson, and Wu Zilin went over to apologize to Howard in front of everyone. What kind of nonsense was this!
How did Howard react? Principal Lu asked in a sullen voice.
He had just said that they did not need to deliberately cozy up to them.
As long as you won and you are capable, you would be able to earn the respect of the other party.
The people on the exchange team had been subjected to bullying the entire time before then. Wasnt it just because the other party thought they were too weak?
But after Lu Man went over, although the other side was not happy with her, they were not disrespectful either, precisely because Lu Man was capable.
You could be unhappy with her, but you had to admit that.
Your own capabilities could not make the cut, yet you went to cozy up and lost your own moral courage, which would make others look down on you even more.
Lu Man smiled mockingly and said, Howard naturally did not ept it. He even thought that salt was being rubbed on his wound.
Hah! And you thought you were clever! Principal Lu said furiously.
Anyone could tell that Principal Lu was talking about Wu Zilin.
Wu Zilins panicked expression could no longer be concealed even if he wanted to conceal it.
But not only did Wu Zilin not think that hes in the wrong, but he even thinks that we are in the wrong, that the other team members dont dare to rebuke me and thats why they remained silent about it, Lu Man said. Of course, it is difficult to judge whether this is right or wrong. Perhaps he is right, and I dont have the right to say that what hes thinking is definitely wrong. It is not easy to clearly judge between right and wrong with this matter.
Theres nothing that we dont dare to rebuke, Zhang Xiaoying said.
Even Principal Liu felt a little surprised that Zhang Xiaoying would actually take the initiative to stand out and speak up for Lu Man.
After all, Zhang Xiaoying and Lu Man not being on good terms was something that anyone interested in the entertainment industrys gossip would know about. It was not something that only the people in the National Film Academy would know of.
But now, Zhang Xiaoying was actually standing on Lu Mans side.
It showed that aside from Wu Zilin, the others were all very united.
The troubles that they had met with previously were not all bad either.
At least it made them united as one.
The others were all so united, yet Wu Zilin had to insist on contradicting them.
He really made himself stand out from the rest.
But Zhang Xiaoying, who had not been on good terms with Lu Man all this time, could even step up to speak up for her.
So it was even more convincing.
Yeah. All of us expressed our own views. We also told Wu Zilin that we cant insist that what he thought was wrong. But his actions really halved the aura that Lu Man gave off after shed finally managed to turn the tables, Guo Hai said. I think that Wu Zilin doing this made other people look down on us even more, and he is being a hindrance to the whole team.
Tan Mingxiao also said, We think that even if he really felt that Lu Mans method was not appropriate and just wanted to apologize to Howard, couldnt he have just done it in private? Yet he had to do it in front of everyone. That was not showing how magnanimous and polite you are. That was just pping Lu Man in the face and making our team look bad.. None of us moved, only he did, because he wanted to show that he was different from us, that he was the rational one and we were not.
Chapter 2352 - Who Does He Think He Is
Chapter 2352: Who Does He Think He Is
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And the match with Howard was won based on Lu Mans sheer capability. She did not get help from any of us, and we wont have been able to help her anyway, Han Leilei said. The lesson today required us to act out an excerpt from a Shakespeare y. Lu Man just arrived today, but the task for this lesson had been arranged one week before, so Lu Man had not known about it at all.
Howard had also noted this point, so he thought that Lu Man definitely wont be able to memorize the lines and would definitely embarrass herself on stage. So he very despicably used this point to try and win against Lu Man. But he still lost, Han Leilei said.
This was apetition that Lu Man won by herself. Its Lu Mans right to decide what should be done. If Lu Man lost, would Wu Zilin have substituted himself for her? Would he have gone down on his knees and pped himself twice? No. Hence, since Lu Man had won, why should Wu Zilin apologize on her behalf?
Han Leilei said very pointedly, Who does he think he is!
Wu Zilin was so enraged that his face turned beet red. He cut in and said, What right do you have to make up a scenario that never even happened?
Just based on your character, Han Leilei said and scoffed.
Whats wrong with my character? Just because of a small misunderstanding, all of you ganged up to single me out! You guys are just taking advantage of the fact that there are so few of us from Donghua Academy of Drama! Wu Zilin said angrily.
Dont quarrel among yourselves! Principal Liu cut them off and nced at Wu Zilin with displeasure.
This Wu Zilin was really something!
In front of them four principals, he even dared to sow discord.
Did he really think that they were all fools and could not see through his scheme?
He actually dared to sow discord between the four schools.
Saying that there were few students from Donghua Academy of Drama, wasnt that hinting that most of the spots had been upied by the National Film Academy and the National Drama Academy?
He wanted to pull Donghua Academy of Dramas Principal Lu over to his side to oppose them.
As long as he could instigate Principal Lu to make him side with him, his spot would be secured.
Although his scheme was a little novice andme in front of them, to be able to think of this move within such a short period of time showed that he was not easy to deal with.
No wonder the others did not like him.
They could already imagine how hed instigated the others in the team.
Principal Zhangs face also fell. Given Wu Zilins intentions, he already disliked him a lot.
Their National Drama Academy also upied only three cements.
Principal Zhang said coldly, Old Lu, we had already discussed and agreed on this beforehand. This time, no matter what, our four schools will notpete against each other anymore. In the past, it was precisely because the team members were not united, because each of them only thought of their own schools, that they were unable to perform to their fullest potential.
Even if they had, they might not have necessarily won, much less when they were not able to bring out their fullest potential, Principal Zhang said. So, this time, we must unite no matter what. Lets put aside our respective schools wins or losses for now and try our best to finish thepetition. We must first change their view of our countrys acting industry to receive the respect we deserve on our side before we talk about other things.
Old Zhang, you dont need to say anything more. I understand what you mean, Principal Lu said in a sullen voice.
He paused for a moment and said, Where Wu Zilin is concerned, we chose the wrong person.
Principal! Wu Zilin eximed.
From Principal Lus tone, he seemed to be nning to give up on him!
This is just because my views are different from theirs, but it doesnt mean that Im in the wrong.. But since they brought it up, I didnt insist on my views anymore and still prioritized the unity of the team, Wu Zilin immediately said.
Chapter 2353 - Should Just Kneel
Chapter 2353: Should Just Kneel
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just now, you told us something like because our school had fewer cements, they bullied you. When you said this, was it of any help to boosting the unity of the team? Principal Lu said coldly.
Han Leilei instantly seized the chance to say, Previously, when we couldnt find any professor to help us with rehearsals, he also med it on Lu Man. He said that this was because Lu Man had wanted Howard to honor the bet even after Lu Man had won against Howard.
Han Leilei scoffed and said, So, what he meant was that we just cant win. Even if we won, we cant do that and have to give back our win. Moreover, Lu Man and Howards bet was agreed by the two of them, and it was even Howard who challenged her first. He should be willing to ept defeat. If Lu Man lost, Howard would not have let Lu Man off. Why shouldnt Lu Man treat Howard in the same way when she won?
In Wu Zilins eyes, we should just kneel, just admit defeat, and just bow down to others. With his mentality, how can he possibly try so hard to win just like the rest of us who all want to win? Previously, after he went to apologize to Howard, Lu Man had already told him that if he can unite together with us and stop acting on his own ord, we would still ept him.
But if he cant, then were sorry, our team doesnt need a hindrance like him, Han Leilei said. This all happened this afternoon, less than two hours ago. Wu Zilin also promised that he would definitely not affect the teams unity again, so we will all work together as one. Yet just half an hour had passed when, just because we have no professor willing toe and help us with rehearsals, he once again pushed the me on Lu Man.
The rest of us are all trying to think of ways to resolve the problem at hand, yet he was desperately trying to find someone to me. As if this could prove that he was right. Whether he was right or wrong was most important to him, and whether we win or lose thepetition is not even as important as his personal gain or loss.
Lu Man gently pressed on Han Leileis shoulder. There were some words which she could not let Han Leilei say.
If they had to bear the consequences, it was more suitable for her to bear it.
So, Lu Man held Han Leilei back and said herself, So, we hope someone cane and rece Wu Zilin. Although the time is a little tight, at least its better than having to waste much of our time every day afterward quarreling with him.
Without Lu Man asking, the others quickly agreed with her right after.
Thats what I think too, Zhang Xiaoying said.
This is what I think too, Guo Hai said.
The others all expressed their agreement.
In the end, only Zhou Li was left. She was the only student from Donghua Academy of Drama and was ssmates with Wu Zilin.
It was not very appropriate for Zhou Li to express her stance at this moment. The others all knew, so they did not ask Zhou Li to speak up.
Previously, Zhou Li had been on their side all along. Her attitude was already very clear.
If Zhou Li also helped Wu Zilin, even though they were just two people and not as many in numberpared to them, it would also be enough to kick up a huge fuss.
Principal Lu nodded. Our schools student gave you all trouble. I will immediately go and pick a suitable student toe over. It will be toote to apply for a visa now, so I can only choose from the students who already have a visa application approved.
Luckily, those who could afford the expenses to study acting all came from pretty well-to-do family backgrounds.
There were quite a number of students who already had visas.
And within Donghua Academy of Drama, there were also students who had already debuted to film dramas. As they needed to attend some fashion shows or other simr events, quite a number of them had visas on hand as well.
Principal! Wu Zilin eximed.. We had already decided that I was the oneing. How can you exchange me for someone else just like that?
Chapter 2354 - Threaten
Chapter 2354: Threaten
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And I also hope that we can win. I never harbored any bad thoughts. How can you decide to swap me out after simply listening to some peoples words? Wu Zilin said. I have been learning for a few months here, after all, so my standards have improved much more considerably than those of the students back home. My capabilities are stronger than theirs. I will definitely cooperate well. If someone else came instead, they would not be able to perform better than me.
Everyone thought to themselves that Wu Zilin thought too highly of himself.
There were 10 of them in total. For a short stage y, it was impossible to make sure that each of their characters could stand out.
And theyd already received the script. Wu Zilins parts were really quite small.
Even if someone else came to perform them, there would not be much loss for them.
To put it inly, their capabilities were all around the same. It would be the same situation no matter who went over.
And with someone who could cooperate and listen to others, the performance oue should be better than with Wu Zilin.
If Wu Zilin insisted on his own views when he clearly was not that great yet thought he was, then they really might as well get someone else toe over and rece him.
But these words, no one actually said them to him at this moment.
Things have alreadye to this, and the decision has already been made. It will not change, Principal Lu said. You should prepare yourself and get ready toe back. After I find someone, I will contact New York Universitys side and let them know that you will be reced by a student who will be going over soon. I will ask the student recing you to rush over at the earliest time possible.
Wu Zilin was so furious that he felt as if he was about to explode. Principal Lu, if you really swap me out, I will definitely tell my dad about this.
Just for these words, Principal Lu would have to rece him.
Its fine if he said it in front of so many people and even threatened him.
If he did not rece him now, putting aside the issue of his own pride, this had already incited conflicts with the other members to a certain level. It was impossible for them to patch up now.
Then, in that case, letting Wu Zilin stay behind would only be a bane, with no benefit to name at all.
But why would Principal Lu care about Wu Zilins threat?
Donghua Academy of Drama was not wholly reliant on Wu Zilins family.
Principal Lu was a wily old fox. When he heard Wu Zilins threat, his face did not change as he said, The school is very grateful to your father for his support of the schools various resources and sponsorships. Your fathers support is a contribution to our countrys acting industry.
But this doesnt mean that he can use the sponsorships in exchange for the various opportunities you receive in school, Principal Lu said. If your father stops his sponsorships of the school because of this, I can only say that this is regretful. But at the same time, I am also very thankful for his past support, and I hope that we will still have a chance to work together in the future.
When Wu Zilin heard this, he knew that Principal Lu was intending topletely have a fallout with him.
Who didnt know about such tacit rules? My family sponsors you, so you should give me the appropriate benefits in return.
Now, youre actually cutting off all ties and even abandoning the sponsorships from their family.
Wu Zilin also realized that he had indeed underestimated how important thepetition this time was to those four principals.
Actually, it was simply because of the presence of Lu Man as an ace in the team that the four principals saw a glimmer of hope in winning, that was why they treated thepetition with such high importance more than ever.
If they could win this time, it was totally not an exaggeration to say that this would be an event that would go down in history.
Compared to the interests right before them, if they could win this time, this would heighten their societal reputations to unprecedented levels and bring even greater long-term interests in the future.
No matter what, the odds still favored Lu Man.
Of course, there was still the possibility of them losing.
But it was impossible for Principal Lu to offend Lu Man just because of Wu Zilin.
Lu Man and the others all expressed their stance that they did not want to keep Wu Zilin.
Chapter 2355 - Dont Tell Me Well Just Let It Be?
Chapter 2355: Dont Tell Me Well Just Let It Be?
If, just for the sake of keeping Wu Zilin, Principal Lu affected the whole teams performance, it would be as good as offending the other three principals and Han Zhuoli at the same time.
It would be fine if their team won. Even with such a discordant character like Wu Zilin around, if the result in the end was still a good one, they would not pursue the matter with Wu Zilin too much.
But the moment they lost, no matter what the reasons for their loss were, Wu Zilin would definitely be the most important reason.
Even the whole Donghua Academy of Drama would be implicated in the me.
So, no matter how he considered it, Wu Zilin had to go.
Wu Zilin was already forced to a dead end, so he decided to go all out and ask, If you all casually swap someone out, will the school on this side agree? If thats the case, if we can simply choose someone else toe over to attend sses, then whats the point of holding apetition to enter the exchange team on our end? We can just keep swapping different people in, so everyone cane and attend sses for a month, and everyone can benefit from it.
You dont need to worry about this, Principal Lu said. And its only thest week thats left. Even if we swap someone, that person would not be able to attend more than a few sses. The other party will understand and know that we really have our own reasons for doing so.
Principal Lu still had to rush to find a recement, so he said to the other three principals, You all go ahead, I will go and find a recement first.
The other three principals expressions looked much better now. Clearly, they were very pleased with Principal Lus decision.
Principal Min from Donghua Film Academy then said, You all must remember. No matter when, as long as you have reason on your side, you must not bow down.
Yes, everyone answered.
Wu Zilin could not go on listening anymore.
This bunch of people was just ostracizing him!
He simply returned to his own bedroom and forcefully mmed the door shut with a loud bang.
Everyone was stunned for a moment by this sudden loud bang.
The three principals were on the other side of the screen, so the sound was not as loud as it was at the scene right then, but they also frowned.
Dont bother about him. As for his matter, leave it to Principal Lu to deal with it, Principal Liu said. From what Han Leilei had said just now, you guys couldnt find a teacher toe and help you all rehearse?
Principal Zhang also asked, They are actually so despicable! They wont let teacherse and help you all rehearse to make sure you all fail?
In previous years, they could still find some teacher to help them with rehearsals. No matter whether the other party was truly sincere about helping them rehearse or not, the situation was not as extreme as it was now.
Some didnt like us from the start, so their rejection is expected. There are also some teachers who really dont have the time, Lu Man exined.
Then should we also send a teacher over? Principal Liu suggested. Although it might be a bit of a misfit because of the cultural difference, at least its better than you all having no one to guide you at all.
Lu Man thought about it and said, Let me try and find someone first. If that doesnt work, then you can let a teachere over.
Principal Liu knew of Lu Mans capability.
Since she could say that, she actually already had a certain level of confidence about it, so he stopped feeling anxious.
If anything happens again, contact us at the first instance. Although we are far away, whatever we can help you resolve, we will try our best to do it, Principal Zhang said.
As they ended the video call, Wu Zilin was also phoning his father toin to him in his bedroom.
s, when Mr. Wu heard that, he said, Since they told you toe back, juste back. Stop making a scene there.
Dad! Wu Zilin was furious and perplexed. You invested so much money in the school, yet at the most critical moment, he kicked me aside just with a few words. Isnt this ridiculous? Dont tell me well just let it be?
Chapter 2356 - Unexpected Joy
Chapter 2356: Unexpected Joy
Actually, Principal Lu is quite right, Mr. Wu said. For every bit of money Id invested into your school, he had already returned the favor to you.
Each year, whenever the school had a chance to send students into a production team, you would definitely be in it. It was just that Wu Zilin was really not verypetent.
Donghua Academy of Drama also had quite a few students who became famous. Especially among students from the same batch as Wu Zilin, there were quite a few others who also became famous. But Wu Zilin was simply not among them.
This was indeed not something that could be achieved simply through forced support.
How many people vied for support yet did not manage to be famous?
The investment I poured into your school this year came as an exchange for your spot toe over as an exchange student, Mr. Wu said.
Suddenly, his voice turned cold as he said, I invested so much in you, and this is how you waste it?
Dad, I didnt
What do you mean you didnt? Why did you provoke Lu Man for nothing? I invested so much money in you, but you didnt even give me any results. This time, you said you wanted to enter the exchange team. Sure, I gave the school a big sum of sponsorship again. In the end? Mr. Wu said angrily.
In the end, this is what you did! Why are you so dimwitted! Mr. Wu warned in a stern tone, Wu Zilin, I am warning you. The familys money isnt for you to splurge and squander. You can have no results to show, but you cant not show results and still instigate this and that to implicate the family!
Is Lu Man someone you can provoke? Why are you provoking her for nothing! Mr. Wu said angrily. Since they want you toe back home, then juste back. Before you do the handover, behave properly over there. You are not to provoke anyone else!
Mr. Wu even felt a little worried and said further, If you stir up some trouble again, dont even talk about investing in you in the future. I wont give you a single cent from now on!
After saying that, Mr. Wu ended the call, not leaving any chance for Wu Zilin to make excuses for himself.
***
On Lu Mans end, when everyone saw that theyd finally resolved Wu Zilins matter, they all heaved a sigh of relief.
And even if they really could not find a suitable person to be the tenth member, or if the person could not arrive in time, the nine of them would just go up on stage by themselves. It was still better than having one Wu Zilin who did not fit in with them at all.
Not long after, Lu Man received a reply from Principal Lu.
He had already contacted a person.
He was a male actor who had pretty good acting skills, a rare feat among the young generation of actors nowadays. He was called Wang Yanglin.
He happens to have a visa. Principal Lu also heaved a sigh of relief afterpleting his mission. His expression was much more rxed now. Actually, it would have been better for him toe over previously, but he had a show to film and he couldnte over for half a year as it would have affected his exposure level within the country.
Wang Yanglin was at the start of his rising fame now.
It was hard to see people who were good at acting among the younger generation of stars, so the appearance of one like Wang Yanglin really made people surprised.
It was rare that he was handsome and had good acting skills. He could clearly rely on his good looks to make a living, but he chose to rely on acting.
His use of his capabilities to speak for himself made people even more attracted to bing his fan.
What made the fans like him the most was his low-profile personality, as if he put all his energy into acting.
He was also very conscientious when picking shows to act in, and he would not act in any film just for the money.
He put his heart into everything he did, so his good reputation naturally came about.
And he was not after money and did not ept any ads casually just because there was good money to make.
Once he took on an advertisement, his fans would have to pay for the product to help him boost its sales.
Wang Yanglin also put in a lot of thought in epting sponsors, so he was also rarely seen bing a brand ambassador.
When they heard that Wang Yanglin would being over to rece Wu Zilin, this was an unexpected joy for everyone, and they were all extremely surprised and happy.
Chapter 2357 - He Was the Trouble
Chapter 2357: He Was the Trouble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Principal Lu was evidently very happy too. He smiled and said, Like Lu Man, half a year is too long for him, so he couldnte, but he can stille for a week. He has already confirmed his schedule. Going by the time in the country, he will leave in the afternoon. Going by the time over on your end, you guys will be able to see him tomorrow.
Wu Zilin quietly opened the door slightly to hear the conversation outside.
When he learned Wang Yanglin wasing to rece him, he knew he really had no chance at all left.
Wu Zilin had still been thinking at first that since he had been here to learn for a few months, his capabilities had significantly improved.
As for the student who woulde to rece him, even if he was obedient, if his capabilities really could not make the cut, then Wu Zilin would still have a chance to snatch back his spot.
But the personing was Wang Yanglin. Even if Wu Zilins capabilities had improved, he still could notpare to Wang Yanglin.
He really did not even hold on to thatst bit of hope now. He could only behave properly, just like what his father had said.
Meanwhile, the others were overjoyed.
Thats great. What happened this time was really a blessing in disguise, Zhang Xiaoying said.
Wu Zilin felt so angry that he almost rushed out.
What blessing in disguise?
That meant he was the trouble!
Ive worked together with Wang Yanglin before, Tan Mingxiao said with a smile. Hes very easy to get along with, and hes very serious when acting. On performance matters, if there were any disagreements, he would be very willing to ept those other views. And he would go and try out those different methods and choose the best way to act in the end. Basically, if he cane, he is really the best candidate.
Principal Lu also said with a rxed look on his face, When I spoke to Yanglin about this, he agreed very readily. If he cane, I can feel assured as well.
Rest assured, you all. Wang Yanglin knows the importance of unity. Hes very cooperative and very serious. Sometimes, when he gets into character when performing, there might be some disagreements, but he is definitely not someone who will carry those conflicts beyond the performance. If indeed, someone else makes a better point, he will adapt. He wont stubbornly insist on his own views, Principal Lu said.
Besides students like Wu Zilin whose families gave huge sponsorships and whom the school would take more care of, there were also people like Wang Yanglin, who were capable to begin with and had a good character. Principal Lu cherished such talents a little more.
Of course, Wang Yanglin came from a family background of established actors, so he was not lessparable to others.
With the second biggest problem resolved and Principal Lus missionpleted, he could also end the call with peace of mind.
Whats left was the problem of finding a teacher.
Actually, I am not that confident, but Ill go and ask first, Lu Man said.
The others did not pressure her. They all said it would be good enough if she could ask, and it was fine even if they still could not find someone.
Anyway, we are already in the worst case scenario now. No matter how bad it is, it wouldnt get any worse. Even if you dont go and ask, we still have to think of other ways in our current situation, Sun Mengying said.
Lu Man smiled and said, Okay. Dont worry, I wont feel pressured.
Han Leilei smiled and said, She wont feel pressured at all. Her mental resilience is very strong.
It was as if, without Wu Zilin causing trouble, everyones mood had lightened considerably.
Coupled with the prospect of the addition of a star yer like Wang Yanglin, the immense stress they felt previously seemed to have halved.
No matter what, they would still have Lu Man and Wang Yanglin around.
Wu Zilin secretly eyed their exuberant faces, feeling really sour deep down.
When they suddenly lost one member, they were actually not affected at all.
So much for their past few months of interaction!
In that case, do we need to change up our originally assigned roles? Tan Mingxiao asked.
Chapter 2358 - Did This Make You Both Uncomfortable?
Chapter 2358: Did This Make You Both Ufortable?
Everyone did not expect that Tan Mingxiao would broach that subject.
Initially, back when they were in the country and had discussed this with the teachers, they had agreed that Tan Mingxiao would act as the male lead.
Now, Wang Yanglin wasing to rece Wu Zilin, and it was indeed not suitable for a person with such good acting skills like him to y Wu Zilins minor role.
But nobody brought this up at this moment. They had finally eased the tension among everyone.
If they suddenly brought up this issue, they were afraid that Tan Mingxiao would be unhappy.
They had already swapped one person. They could not afford to swap another person now.
And Tan Mingxiao was really not bad.
Whod have thought Tan Mingxiao himself would actually broach the subject.
But Tan Mingxiao was also quite capable, so it was not appropriate for him to take on Wu Zilins role.
Lu Man nodded and said, Then lets wait until weve found a teacher to reorganize the assignment of our roles.
Hence, the matter was left at that for the moment.
Lu Man had to leave first while the others remained in the hostel to use the limited time left to practice even more.
Han Leilei had not met up with Lu Man for a long time, so she stood up to send her off, intending to walk her until the schools entrance.
On the way there, the two of them could also have a chat.
As for meeting up with Lu Man individually, Han Leilei would skip that.
Han Zhuoli was way too clingy. How could she dare to take up their time together?
Anyway, when they went back home, they could still meet often, so they did not need to catch up here.
The two of them were walking across the campus grounds towards the entrance. Han Leilei was talking to Lu Man when suddenly, someone called out, Lu Man.
Both of them stopped and turned around to look, feeling puzzled.
It was because the intonation of this voice was very strange. It clearly came from a foreigner who did not know how to speak Mandarin.
And it was a male voice.
After Lu Man came, she really had not interacted properly with the students here before. The only people whom she could consider as friendly would be Shana and Scarlett.
These two people were not men.
Lu Man vaguely felt that this voice sounded a little familiar. When she and Han Leilei looked over, they then saw that it was Oren who was walking towards them.
He was alone. When he saw Lu Man, he smiled in an exceptionally friendly manner, even radiating charm.
Of course, this was what other students who passed by on the school grounds thought.
Oren thought that he was radiating charm to Lu Man, but he did not know that Lu Man probably did not receive it at all.
She did not think that Oren was unleashing his charm at all and simply felt that this was as normal as it could be.
Lu Mans receptivity towards romantic feelings had been dulled more and more by Han Zhuoli. As for her judgment of the opposite sex, her beauty standards for males had also been raised considerably by the Han Family brothers and the men from the other eight great families.
Oren was really not handsome enough to her.
Plus, Lu Mans beauty standards for males were still more traditional. She was more appreciative of Chinese male faces.
She did not know why Oren called out to her, so the two of them waited for him.
Oren then brisk-walked over before stopping in front of Lu Man.
He unleashed his attractive smile and said, Are the two of you going out?
He came of his own ord to have a chat, so Lu Man could not just ignore him and replied politely with a smile, I am going back. Leilei is sending me to the school entrance.
What a coincidence, I am going out too. Why dont we leave together? Oren said as he smiled.
Lu Man and Han Leilei could not reject him, so they agreed.
Whether it was because Lu Man had given Howard a ruthless lesson the moment she came, her stance so domineering that news of it swept the whole school, or whether it was because of Orens poprity, the whole way out, they received quite a lot of attention.
But Oren clearly attributed this to his poprity.
He said very apologetically, Im sorry. Because of me, we are getting too much attention right now. I wonder if this makes you both ufortable?
Chapter 2359 - Not Too Appropriate to Call Me Like This
Chapter 2359: Not Too Appropriate to Call Me Like This
Lu Man and Han Leilei both rolled their eyes dramatically in their hearts.
Lu Man faintly smiled and said, Its fine.
Han Leilei thought in her heart that Lu Man had received much more attention in the country. Hence, why would she be afraid of this small amount of attention?
Right, dont you stay in the school? Oren asked Lu Man.
No, I dont, Lu Man replied to him. My husband and my family also came here with me. My husband came here to handle some official business, and my family came along to travel. Ill stay together with them and wille over for lessons and practices in the day.
Oren didnt expect Han Zhuoli to have followed her here.
This was a little difficult to handle.
If Han Zhuoli was far across the ocean, he wouldnt be able to attend to Lu Man.
Han Zhuoli would not know how Lu Man was doing here, and things would be much simpler.
It was a pity.
However, it would be more exciting to be sneaky.
He would have to look for a chance to do it.
Right, I heard that you all are looking for a teacher to help with your rehearsal? Oren asked.
Lu Man was surprised as she did not expect Oren to hear about this matter within such a short period of time.
She smiled and said, We couldnt find a teacher to help us with our rehearsal. This is such a pitiful matter. Does the whole acting ss know about it?
They dont, Oren said. When one of the students from your team told the teacher about this matter before, a friend of mine happened to be present. He was the one who told me about it.
Oren paused before asking, Do you all need help? I can help you all to look for someone.
Lu Mans impression of Oren was of a solicitous person who hid evil intentions.
Hence, Lu Man politely said, Well think of a way ourselves first. If we have no choice, then well trouble you. Anyway, thank you for the offer.
Dont be so polite. Oren exuded a charming smile. As you all are studying here, we are ssmates. Besides this, you all are guests when youe over. Whether it is from the perspective of a ssmate or a guest, I should offer help.
Han Leilei thought in her heart that she had never seen him so willing to help people previously.
Lu Man did not answer him.
Soon, Oren continued to say, Forgive me for not knowing yournguage. Your names are a little hard to pronounce for us. Lu Man, when I called your name, do you think that Ive pronounced it strangely?
It was indeed strange.
When foreigners spoke Chinese, most of them had a strange ent.
This was like when the Chinese spoke English. When one did not live in the other partys environment, it was very difficult to speak urately and naturally.
This could not be forced. Hence, one would notugh at the opposite party because of this. It was good enough to be able to understand one another.
Thus, Lu Man said, Its fine. Anyway, I knew that youre calling me, and thats good enough.
But I feel that its a little hard to pronounce. Furthermore, it seems very strange when I call your name, Oren said.
Lu Man smiled and said, Sorry, but I dont have an English name.
Its alright, Oren said. Can I call you Lu or Man?
Lu Man was speechless.
She trembled and had goosebumps.
Han Leilei, who was at the side, directly rubbed her arms quietly.
Sorry, our culture is not the same as yours. Its not too appropriate for you to address me like that. Lu Man directly rejected him.
He even wanted to call me Lu?
Man?
Even Han Zhuoli had never called me like this.
However, if Han Zhuoli really called her like this, she would also get goosebumps.
It was too mushy.
Lu Man was really afraid of Orens narcissism. Hence, she might as well tell him clearly. Moreover, Im not used to other people calling me that way.
Chapter 2360 - Was There Something Wrong with Him?
Chapter 2360: Was There Something Wrong with Him?
My husband and family call me Man Man, but only they can call me this. If other people, especially people of the opposite sex, call me this, it will cause a misunderstanding. In order to avoid such misunderstandings, itll be better for you to use my full name.
Furthermore, I dont think that theres anything wrong with the way you pronounce Lu Man. Its quite pleasant to hear. What pleasant to hear? She only said this to dispel Orens thoughts.
Even though Lu Man was already quite slow in the area of rtionship, after being with Han Zhuoli, and especially after their marriage, she had no more desires for anything and lived peacefully. She had also never worried about her and Han Zhuoli having any bad rtionship problems.
As she had such a good husband, she was very contented.
With Han Zhuoli present, she simply could not look at other men and also did not want to look at them.
It was to the extent that her emotional nerves hadpletely degenerated on matters besides Han Zhuoli.
However, even though Lu Man was slow, she was still able to tell at this moment.
Oren wanted to pick her up.
This person is crazy.
Why does he want to pick up a married woman?
Many people, including people far from here, knew about her marriage with Han Zhuoli as they were both in the entertainment industry. Furthermore, Han Zhuoli was known here.
Hence, everyone knew that she and Han Zhuoli were husband and wife.
But Oren still used this trick. Was there something wrong with him?
However, he had only tried to pick her up and did not say anything clearly. It was also not nice for Lu Man to be so straightforward and reject him.
She could only intentionally keep a distance from him.
Han Leilei, who was at the side, also helped to speak up for Lu Man. Yes, you say her name quite well. I feel that your calling her Lu Man directly is pleasant to hear. Whether it is Lu or Man, it sounds even stranger.
Oren felt oppressed in his heart but he still had to maintain a smile on the surface.
Alright, Ill call you Lu Man, Oren said, maintaining his smile.
When they reached the entrance, Lu Man saw Xiao Guo waiting in front of the car.
When they came here, Han Zhuoli also brought Xiao Chen and Xiao Guo over.
Han Zhuoling had also brought along Xiao Zhang and separately assigned a driver to Shi Xiaoya.
Lin Liye and Shen Nuo directly used the same chauffeur as the two elders.
This was because they hade here to y. Hence, they would do everything together.
On the other hand, Shi Xiaoya had to work. Hence, Han Zhuoling specifically gave her a chauffeur to pick her up from and send her to work.
This was also the case for Lu Man.
Wang Juhuai had brought Wei Zhong along.
Han Leilei also knew Xiao Guo. When she saw Xiao Guo, she knew that Oren did not have a chance now. Hence, she bid farewell to Lu Man.
Lu Man said to Oren, Someones here to pick me up. Ill get going now. Goodbye.
Oren took a nce and wanted Lu Man to give him a ride so that he could get close to her.
But the thought of that person who was definitely sent by Han Zhuoli made him dispel the thought.
He could only watch helplessly as Lu Man got into the car and left.
Xiao Guo did not ask unnecessarily about Oren. He said, Young Master Han sent me here to wait for you. After youve finished work, he wants me to bring you to thepany to look for him.
Lu Man thought for a while. There was still some time left before Han Zhuoli clocked out of work. Hence, she said, Lets go somewhere first before going to thepany.
The ce that Lu Man wanted to go to was Broadway Avenue.
She wanted to look for Robert and Hayer.
Back in the National Film Academy, Robert and Hayer had given her their name cards before they left. They had also told her the name of the theater they were from.
Actually, Lu Man could call Robert first.
But since she hade, it would be polite and sincere for her to personally meet up with them.
Although Lu Man did not know whether Robert and Hayer were at the theater, she decided to try her luck and widen her knowledge at the same time.
Speaking of Broadway, it was actually located on a long street on Manhattan ind.
Chapter 2361 - Looking for Someone
Chapter 2361: Looking for Someone
There were dozens of theaters all over the street.
And this street was collectively known as Broadway.
Broadway was divided into Inner Broadway and Outer Broadway.
Inner Broadway was from Street 44 to Street 53.
Outer Broadway was from Street 41 to Street 56.
ssic, popr, andmercial repertoires were staged in Inner Broadway.
In contrast, some experimental, not well-known, and low-cost repertoires were staged in Outer Broadway.
Robert and Hayer were naturally in Inner Broadway.
But the two of them would asionally perform in Outer Broadway.
They often received some pioneering and niche scripts.
The theaters had hoped that they coulde and perform so that the poprity of their repertoires would be raised and more people would watch them.
Both of them would really look at these scripts. If they really came across good ones, they would also ept them and perform in Outer Broadway. It was just that the number of performances was few.
Xiao Guo stopped the car at the entrance of the theater that was written on Roberts name card. He let Lu Man alight from the car before looking for a ce to park it.
Lu Man then entered the theater alone.
The ce where actors usually rehearsed was definitely out of bounds for people.
When Lu Man looked at the recent performances, she saw that there was a performance of The Phantom of the Opera that night. Robert happened to be performing in it.
Hence, Lu Man went to enquire if she could buy tickets for tonight.
She didnt expect to be lucky as there were still tickets for the box.
Lu Man then bought two tickets.
The rest of them had their own activities.
The two elders, Shen Nuo, and Lin Liye had already gone for a tour with the chauffeur, who drove them in a camper van.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya naturally had their own couple dates.
Not to mention Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei.
Lu Man thought for a while and took Roberts name card out. Is Robert here now?
The opposite party saw that Lu Man actually had Roberts private name card.
Robert also had two types of name cards. One type was for official business coborations, and the other type was for personal friends.
Roberts number was on this card, but Lu Man did not call him. It was obvious that she wanted to personally meet him.
Hes rehearsing. Ill bring you in, the opposite party said.
Lu Man didnt expect the opposite party to agree so quickly.
On the way, Lu Man directly questioned the opposite party in curiosity.
The opposite party didnt expect Lu Man to be so straightforward in her question, and he liked her temperament.
Hence, he smiled and exined, This name card that Robert had given you is his private name card. The fact that he has given it to you shows that youre someone with whom hes personally on good terms. Hence, I naturally wont stop you. Moreover, Roberts personal number is on this card, and you didnt call him. You wanted toe here and give him a surprise, right?
Lu Man exined, Im a student from the National Film Academy. Robert and Hayer previously came over to be judges. They saw my performance and gave me this name card. They said that I coulde over and take a look if there was a chance to do so. I just arrived here yesterday and thought of seeing him today.
The opposite party did not think that Robert and Lu Man had any kind of rtionship between men and women at all.
This was because Robert liked men.
Hence, it was impossible for him to like Lu Man.
He had really thought highly of Lu Mans performance.
Furthermore, Robert was an upright person. He would never use the reason of guiding anyone, and giving anyone a chance, or doing anything to obtain all kinds of benefits.
Roberts character was acknowledged as good in the circle.
A short whileter, they reached the ce of rehearsal in the theater.
It was the same as Lu Mans theater in her country.
They rehearsed on the stage. The audience seats were below the stage.
That staff member said, Theyre rehearsing now and cant be interrupted.
Chapter 2362 - Do as the Natives Do
Chapter 2362: Do as the Natives Do
The opposite party nced at the time. Its almost their break time. Theres roughly another ten minutes more.
Lu Man understood him and said, Ill sit here and wait for a while. Thank you for bringing me over. Sorry to have disturbed you.
No problem. If theres nothing else, Ill go back to work, the opposite party said.
He had just finished speaking when someones voice was heard. Lu Man?
The two of them looked back together and saw Hayer walking over.
The staff member then greeted Hayer. Lu Man also quickly got up.
I saw you just now, but I wasnt certain. I was wondering why you would appear here and thought that I had recognized the wrong person. I didnt expect that it would really be you, Hayer said, smiling.
Following that, he hugged Lu Man warmly.
It was verymon for the people here to greet one another in such a warm manner.
Lu Man was also not coy and did what the natives do.
The four performing schools in our country have selected ten people to form a team of exchange students toe to New York University to study. Im one of them. However, as I just got married, I did not follow the team over. My husband had settled his work in the country and followed me over this time, Lu Man exined.
When that staff member saw that Hayer and Lu Man knew each other and that they looked so warm with each other, he was even more certain that Lu Mans rtionship with Robert was good.
He also did not immediately leave when he saw Hayer.
When he heard Lu Man say this, he said with surprise, Youre actually married! Are you an adult?
As Lu Man had a small frame and did not put on make up, she really looked like a minor to them.
Lu Man was slightly embarrassed. Im already 24.
Oh gosh, I really couldnt tell, the opposite party said with surprise. Asian girls like you all really look very young. Ipletely cant tell your age.
Ha ha ha, so why did youe here? Hayer asked.
I just reported to school today. I was also thinking that since Im already here, Ill have to see you and Robert. Furthermore, I indeed have a matter to ask if you have the time, Lu Man said.
While they were talking, Roberts side had finished rehearsing and they were going to have a break.
Upon seeing that, Hayer shouted as he waved to Robert, who was preparing to go backstage. Robert, look, see whos here!
When Robert heard Hayer, he looked over.
He saw Lu Man from far and was surprised and happy.
He immediately got down from the stage and smiled as he ran toward this side.
Lu Man! Robert shouted with surprise and gave Lu Man a big hug.
When the staff member who previously brought Lu Man over saw this, he knew that his earlier judgment was right.
The rtionship between Robert and Lu Man was indeed very good.
Lu Man also didnt expect to meet Robert more than once.
Robert had left after being a judge.
But after meeting Robert again, she actually did not feel unfamiliar with him at all. Instead, she felt even more joyful.
This was probably that legendary sense of feeling like theyre old friends at the first meeting.
I didnt expect you to reallye. Robert was so happy that he could not close his mouth.
Lu Man said, I even bought tickets for Phantom of the Opera tonight. I saw that youre performing.
Ha ha ha ha ha! Robertughed loudly. This is a drama that Ive acted in for many years. Besides feeling nervous the first time I went on stage, I never felt nervous ever since. But I suddenly feel very nervous knowing that you are watching the performance tonight. Im very afraid that I wont act well and disappoint you.
Chapter 2363 - You Are Treating Yourself as an Outsider
Chapter 2363: You Are Treating Yourself as an Outsider
Please dont say this. Lu Man smiled and said, I dont believe that you wont act well.
Robert looked at the time and said, It happens to be mealtime now. Come, lets go have a meal and slowly chat.
You have a performance tonight, so youll have to protect your voice. Can you just eat anything? Lu Man asked.
She had also acted in stage ys before and was aware of this.
Stage actors were very protective of their own voices.
I cant really eat. I can only have some light vegetables. But its not a problem to see you all eat, Robert said.
Better not. Why dont we have a good chat after your performance tonight? Lu Man smiled and said, I bought two tickets. Ill be attending with my husband.
Hayer also waved the ticket in his hand. Ive also bought a ticket.
Hayer was not taking part in The Phantom of the Opera. As he did not have other repertoires tonight and was free, he wanted toe over and watch Roberts performance.
Robert smiled as heined, The two of you have a way to contact me. If you want to watch the performance, I could have given you all tickets. Why do you need to buy them?
Right. Lu Man said that she hade over to ask if we have any spare time, Hayer said. Whats the matter?
Its like this. Our student exchange team hase over to study. Therell be an exchangepetition in one week. However, we are unable to find any teacher whos willing to help us rehearse, Lu Man said. Hence, I wanted to ask you two whether you have any spare time. If you have no time, do you know of any stage actor who is free to help us?
When she saw Roberts rehearsal just now, she felt that Robert and Hayer were probably very busy.
Its a small matter. Hayer waved his hand. My y had just ended yesterday. I dont have any performances this week, so I can help you all rehearse.
Robert also smiled and said, Me too. After tonights performance, therell only be another round next week. If it shes with my rehearsal, both Hayer and I can stagger our timing to help you all rehearse.
Lu Man didnt expect Robert and Hayer to agree so readily.
These two people were god-level figures on the Broadway stage.
Thank you. Thank you so much! Lu Man was grateful and touched. I I dont know what to say. I dont know how to show you both my gratitude.
She originally thought that if she could have Robert rmend an experienced stage actor, one who did not have to be famous, to help guide them, it was already sufficient.
However, she didnt expect Robert and Hayer to agree to personally guide them so directly and forthrightly.
They did not even ask about the details like the students situation, capabilities, and standards, etc. They had agreed just like that.
Hey, you are treating yourself as an outsider, Robert said. This is also not a big matter. Instead, I want toin. If not for this matter that you require our help with, were you not nning toe and look for us?
No! Lu Man hurriedly waved her hand to deny it. I originally wanted toe and look for you both, and it so happened that I have this matter too. I also thought that it would be too insincere to talk to you through the phone. Hence, I came over to take a look first. Even if you two were not around, its also good for me toe and enrich my knowledge.
Hahaha, Im kidding, Robert said. After my performance tonight, well look for a cafeteria and slowly talk about the details. Itsmon for the people here to have dinnerter, especially those people whoe here to watch performances. They like to have drinks after watching the performances. Hence, the cafeterias nearby are open until veryte.
Chapter 2364 - Very Unaccomplished
Chapter 2364: Very Unaplished
I happen to know of a restaurant nearby that serves really good food. Its very suitable for drinking and chatting over a meal, Hayer said.
Hence, the three of them agreed on that.
Lu Man still had to go and find Han Zhuoli first. Robert then went backstage to rest and Hayer apanied him.
She reached thepany. This was Lu Mans first timeing to the Han Corporationspany over here.
There were much fewer Asian faces and many more Western faces, so it looked quite fascinating too.
Zheng Tianming also apanied Han Zhuoli toe over. He did note over at first.
But Han Zhuoli realized that he was still used to Zheng Tianminging over to be his assistant, so he called Zheng Tianming over.
When they were about to arrive, Xiao Guo notified Zheng Tianming in advance.
So when Lu Man arrived, Zheng Tianming was already waiting at the door.
The employees passing by saw Zheng Tianminging down to fetch Lu Man personally, and judging from Lu Mans Asian-looking face, they easily guessed that she was either Han Zhuolis wife or Han Zhuolings girlfriend.
Anyway, not long after Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling came, theyd learned that Han Zhuoli was married and that Han Zhuoling also had a girlfriend.
But judging from how Zheng Tianming was the one who came down, thisdy was most likely Han Zhuolis wife, their Mrs. President.
Indeed, not long after, they got confirmation.
Colleagues who went on business trips to thepanys headquarters in the home country confirmed that this was, indeed, Lu Man, Han Zhuolis wife.
Everyone could not help but gasp. This Madam was way too young.
Had shee of age yet?
Who knew that their CEO who was so aplished at a young age actually liked such a youngdy.
Even Han Zhuoli did not expect that after simply having Lu Mane over to thepany to apany him, he would get a bad reputation of liking underage girls.
Wasnt this aggrieving?
Lu Man entered Han Zhuolis office and did not expect that Han Zhuoli had just got done with his work and was packing his things.
Why did you onlye now? Han Zhuoli pulled her over.
Our exchange team couldnt find a teacher toe and help us rehearse. The teachers at school either arent willing to take up this unrewarding task or they had work and had no time. So I just went to the theater where Robert is at, thinking of asking if he can introduce an experienced stage actor toe and help us rehearse, Lu Man exined.
After all, we are going to act out a scene from Shakespeares y. Be it in culture or performance method, the teachers here would be more suitable. If theres really no choice, then we can ask teachers from our country toe over. Thats what the teachers in the country think as well, so they didnte over at the start.
Surprisingly, the moment I mentioned it, Robert and Hayer agreed very readily. The two of them would personallye and guide us with our rehearsals, Lu Man said as she smiled.
Why didnt youe and ask me to help? Han Zhuoli asked.
If I asked you for help, even if you found an experienced stage actor or director, wed still have to see if the person had the time, Lu Man said.
Hollywood had many actors who would also go and participate in stage performances, so they were quite experienced with stage performances too.
But as for the actors here, the constraints on them are not as big as they are in the country. They wont be like those in our country who will help at once, Lu Man said. I was thinking, if Robert and Hayers side didnt work, only then could Ie and ask you for help to see if we could find someone.
You, seriously. Every time, you will resolve the situation by yourself first, making me feel very unaplished, unable to help you do anything, Han Zhuoli said, feeling a little dejected.
Chapter 2365 - What Is This Thing?
Chapter 2365: What Is This Thing?
Who said so? If not because I have you backing me up, how can I be so fearless as to dare to provoke anyone without feeling scared at all? Where does my confidencee from? Doesnt all of thise from you? Lu Man smiled and said, If not for you, I wont dare to be so arrogant.
Actually, I know that I am just exploiting your power when intimidating others. Lu Man did not beat around the bush about this at all and had acknowledged it openly.
Anyway, she was just relying on Han Zhuolis presence.
Her capability was one thing. With Han Zhuoli around, she could then not be afraid of those people taking revenge.
Even if she had not publicly announced her rtionship with Han Zhuoli, Han Zhuoli had been her boyfriend, fiance, and now husband.
This status would not change.
He would not have held back from protecting her just because they had not publicly announced their rtionship before.
She was never afraid of other people taking revenge and could even confront them to their face.
And this was precisely because Han Zhuoli ensured that she always stood on the winning ground the entire time.
It was because she felt so secure knowing that she had a backer that she could bepletely fearless without worrying about needing an escape route or suffering the consequences.
If she was all by herself, fighting her lone battle, then she would not have dared to be so daring.
Every step she took, she would have had to consider the consequences of failure.
Every step had to have all kinds of backup ns, and shed choose the n where she would lose the least if she failed. Yet such ns would surely return the least rewards if she won too.
She would just be ying it safe.
She would expend her effort and would definitely not have it so easy as she did now.
There were always people who say that she relied on Han Zhuoli, that without Han Zhuoli, she would not have been so arrogant and achieved the aplishments she had now.
Actually, she felt that those people were right too.
It was indeed so.
Everything she had now, it was all because she had Han Zhuoli.
So, suchments were never denied by her, and she never defended herself against them.
Because she felt the same way too.
Han Zhuoli then also felt that he was notpletely useless.
He pulled Lu Man over to give her a kiss and asked, What do you want to eat for dinner?
Although they came as one big family, theyd all formed their own small circles.
So the others did not disrupt their couple time at all.
Ah, right. I even bought tickets to Broadway. Lu Man took them out from her bag and ended up taking out the slip of notebook paper on which Oren had written his phone number as well.
Han Zhuoli did not notice it at first. After all, it was just a random piece of paper, and the part of it sticking out was nk.
Lu Man herself forgot too.
When she took out this piece of paper, she even felt confused. When did she have that extra piece of paper in her bag?
When did I get this paper? Lu Man mumbled to herself, and she even opened up the paper in front of Han Zhuoli.
Yet the moment they saw Orens name written on it, his phone number written at the back
What is this thing? Han Zhuoli instantly regained focus.
He simply took the piece of paper and said, Oren?
Han Zhuoli muttered the name a few times but did not recall who Oren was.
Ah, I remember it now. Today, when I went to school, I had the chance to attend a ss. Oren is a student from their acting major, and he has a bit of fame. He said that if our exchange team needs any help, I can look for him, then he left his number behind. I didnt think it was good to just throw it away in front of him, so I just put it in my bag first. Then I ended up forgetting about it.
Thest sentence Lu Man said sounded really pleasing to Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man did not intend to keep it at first, and because she did not care about it, she forgot about it afterward.
But seeing Orens sneaky intentions, Han Zhuoli scoffed. Hah, he only gave out his number today. This shows that he didnt give it to your ssmates previously. If he had, he wont have needed to give it to you again today.
Chapter 2366 - He Did a Good Job as a Husband
Chapter 2366: He Did a Good Job as a Husband
If he really wanted to help, he would have helped long ago. Why did he need to wait until you came to talk about helping and even specifically give you his number? Han Zhuoli scoffed and said, That sl*t.
This was the first time Lu Man had heard Han Zhuoli scolding someone like this, and he was even calling a man a sl*t, which made her feel dumbstruck.
Right after, she startedughing.
You could stillugh when youre already on someones mind! Han Zhuoli said with his teeth clenched.
After saying that, he caressed Lu Man in his embrace.
This little girl, why was she always on other peoples minds wherever she went!
He did not even get such attention from others. It was actually Lu Man who did.
They couldnt even stop for a moment with it!
Lu Man wasughing non-stop in Han Zhuolis arms. Sheughed until her shoulders shook.
Him being concerned about me has nothing to do with me. I wont bother about him. Lu Man raised her head from Han Zhuolis arms and said, Aish. But you are really impressive, you got the point instantly.
Theres no use sweet-talking me, Han Zhuoli said, gritting his teeth. He then tightened his arms around her waist and said, My wife is on someone elses mind right now. I am angry.
Whats there to be angry about? This shows that you married a very charming wife. Lu Man blinked and said, Shouldnt you be happy about that?
I cant be happy. I want to go and make that sl*t dispel that idea, Han Zhuoli said with a dark expression.
Yet this made Lu Manugh even more.
She tiptoed and kissed Han Zhuoli on the chin. When he gave me the number at first, I really didnt think of this. I didnt notice it previously, but the incident this time reminded me of it.
I then realized that after I got married to you, my sensitivity in this aspect seems to have dulled quite a lot. He suddenly expressed his goodwill, but I didnt think he had me on his mind. I just felt that he didnt have good intentions, but I didnt know what he was nning.
Did Oren fall in love with her at first sight?
Lu Man definitely did not believe that.
She did not think she had such a huge charm.
She thought that Oren probably just wanted to have fun and look for some thrill.
Lu Man honestly told Han Zhuoli everything about Oren.
This afternoon, when I wasing back, I ran into Oren again on campus. But at that time, Han Leilei was beside me. When Oren was chatting with us along the way, his intentions became a little obvious, and thats why I noticed.
As for Oren wanting to call her Lu or Man, Lu Man did not mention anything.
Seeing that Han Zhuoli was already quite angry, she just told him about Orens intentions. As for that matter, forget it. Who knew how angry Han Zhuoli would get if he found out?
Lu Man was more concerned that her reaction was so slow.
This was really not good.
Han Zhuoli tore up Orens number without even thinking about it and threw it into the rubbish bin.
Seeing that Han Zhuoli still had a dark look on his face, Lu Man said, I think its probably because you and I are together that I dont need to worry about anything. And I am already very contented to have you, so my sensitivity towards this aspect seem to have gotten reduced quite to nothing. As for other people expressing their interest or whatnot, I cant feel it at all. If not, I wouldnt only notice after Oren made it so obviouster on today.
Lu Mans words finally coaxed Han Zhuoli to smile happily.
Why was Lu Man dense when it came to romance?
That was because she did not give a damn at all about other men.
So, no matter how the other party expressed interest, she did not sense it at all.
This was also because he did a good job as a husband.
Chapter 2367 - Shouldnt You Feed Me?
Chapter 2367: Shouldnt You Feed Me?
He did not make Lu Man feel displeased about any aspect of her married life. Actually, she thought that with marriage, her life had be even moreplete and wonderful.
Most importantly, she only had him as her husband in her eyes, so she would not be able to receive any signals from other men.
Thest point was the point that made Han Zhuoli the happiest.
Han Zhuoli then caressed Lu Man thoroughly.
Lu Man suddenly got carried up by him. When he turned, she felt that everything around her was spinning.
After a few seconds, she was ced on the office desk that was originally behind Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli ced his long arms on both sides of her body on the office desk, trapping her in between.
What do you want to eat tonight? Han Zhuoli asked in a low, joking voice.
His unhappiness just now had been cast aside.
But his expression made Lu Man think that he was actually saying, I want to eat you tonight.
How about we go and eat hotpot? Lu Man asked. I am sick of eating Western food here, it feels horrible.
Lu Man really pined for Chinese food now.
Spicy and sour noodles, sweet and sour pork, handmade noodles, skewers, snail rice noodles, and even pickled vegetables, beef noodles, and Lao Gan Ma chili, she missed all of them.
But the Chinese food here was really not nice to eat.
To cater to the taste buds of the locals, the taste waspletely different from authentic Chinese food.
And the dishes were the same few ones.
Governor Tsos chicken was even a dish that had never been heard of before in the country, and it waspletely not to her liking.
So now, Lu Man really missed the rich vors of her country.
Okay, Han Zhuoli agreed with a smile.
He packed his files and brought Lu Man to eat hotpot.
At the mention of hotpot, one had to talk about Yan Beicheng, the glutton.
As he loved to eat Chongqing hotpot, he just opened his own hotpot store in the country.
And started a restaurant chain that could not be stopped.
Then, he opened a hotpot restaurant overseas.
ording to Yan Beicheng, he simply wanted to let all his fellowpatriots abroad be able to eat authentic local vors.
Hence, even if he had opened a hotpot restaurant overseas, he never intended to adjust to local taste buds and make any changes to the taste.
Yan Beichengs original words were, I opened it for Chinese nationals. If the others cant stand it, then they shouldnt eat it. Why should we make our fellowpatriots taste buds suffer just because of them?
Hence, no matter where, Yan Beichengs hotpot restaurant was super authentic.
Although in some ces, business was not as good as a result, Yan Beicheng said, Your brother can afford the loss.
The hotpot restaurant Han Zhuoli and Lu Man went to was a hotpot restaurant Yan Beicheng had opened in New York.
The two of them ordered the ssic yuan yang pot.
Although Lu Man liked spicy food, she could not stand putting all the vegetables into the pot filled with chili oil, which would make the vegetables extremely spicy.
Lu Man picked up a slice of beef from the pot of chili oil. The moment she put it in her mouth, the fragrant and rich spiciness instantly spread in her mouth, filling it up.
She could finally have a taste of her hometown, which made Lu Man so touched that she almost cried.
Lu Man could not help but close her eyes in satisfaction and even smiled.
It tastes so good! Lu Man said in satisfaction. I really have to thank Yan Beicheng for opening such an authentic hotpot restaurant here.
Why dont you thank me whove brought you here to eat hotpot? Han Zhuoli was jealous.
You are my husband. Shouldnt you feed me? Lu Man said very naturally.
Han Zhuoli thought she was right too.
She would only thank Yan Beicheng because she was not close to him.
Thinking about that made Han Zhuoli feel very good.
The two of them chatted happily, feeling content with the authentic vor of this hometown dish.
Chapter 2368 - Plan
Chapter 2368: n
Thus, they did not see that at the other side of the restaurant, at a table far away from them, there actually sat Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun.
Wang Qianyun had noticed Han Zhuoli and Lu Man way earlier than Lin Jinshu.
The moment they came in, Wang Qianyun had already seen them.
The jealous rage in Wang Qianyuns eyes seemed as if they would re out of her eyes.
Who knew that they could even run into Han Zhuoli and Lu Man together when they came out for a meal!
She did hear about Lu Man representing the National Film Academy anding to participate in the exchange teampetition.
But she did not expect that Han Zhuoli would actuallye as well.
How much did Han Zhuoli like Lu Man?
He actually liked her so much that he could not bear to be apart from her even for a moment?
Even when Lu Man came to the US, he also wanted toe along!
Previously, when the exchange team came over, Wang Qianyun had even gone to ask around.
She finally found a job again. It was still at a film productionpany. It was not as big as Maxus Company, but it was also an up-andingpany that could not be belittled.
It was still in the same industry, so it was easier to ask about this matter there.
She then learned that Lu Man did note over and only the other nine people came.
The reason was that Lu Man was a newlywed and prioritized her family more, so she would onlye overter.
Hah! Wang Qianyun scoffed. That husband and wife are really very loving, eh? Lu Man pushed back the date of her arrival here, and Han Zhuoli left his work in the country behind toe and apany her.
I just dont know if he will be apanying Lu Man the whole way or would just be here for one or two days, Wang Qianyun said with a face full of jealousy.
We are clearly in the same restaurant. From the moment he came in, I already saw him. But he probably doesnt even know Im here! Wang Qianyun was so furious that she trembled.
She once thought that she had been so close to Han Zhuoli.
Every time Han Zhuoli went to see Wang Juhuai, she was always there. She had interacted with Han Zhuoli at such close proximity, yet she was unable to get closer to his heart the entire time.
And now, they were clearly in the same restaurant, separated by a few tables, but Wang Qianyun felt that she was so far away from him.
Lin Jinshu also looked towards Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans side and said, They are already about to have thepetition. You should start preparing now.
Dont worry. I am just waiting for that day, Wang Qianyun said. And you, are you prepared?
Of course. Lin Jinshus face hardened. Even if I cant get Wang Juhuai, I wont let that sl*t Xia Qingwei have him so easily either!
But for my n to be executed, your n has to seed first, Lin Jinshu said. The moment one of us fails, it will affect the other.
Dont worry, Wang Qianyun said in a low voice. Back then, Id had no choice but toe back to hide temporarily. I have been waiting for Lu Man toe over all this time. Ive already waited for so long, we cant fail no matter what this time.
Lin Jinshu then nced at Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans side and then said in a hushed voice to Wang Qianyun, Lets go first. Dont let them see us.
Before our ns are implemented, we must first keep a low profile. Han Zhuoli and Lu Man are way too smart. If they see the two of us now, they will surely keep their guard up, Lin Jinshu warned.
Having not seen Han Zhuoli for so long, Wang Qianyun indeed could not bear to leave.
Although Han Zhuoli probably did not know of her presence there, Wang Qianyun still wanted to look at Han Zhuoli a little while more.
As long as the n seeds, you have many chances in the future. Why bother with this little bit of time? Lin Jinshu urged.
Wang Qianyun also knew the importance of being cautious now.
Chapter 2369 - Distance
Chapter 2369: Distance
She had witnessed Lu Mans capabilities before.
Han Zhuoli was fearsome enough, but Lu Mans brains werent just for show either.
She really had to be more careful.
Wang Qianyun didnt persist. Both called the waiter over softly to quickly pay their meal before exiting.
As they were waiting for the tab, they even turned their heads away from Han Zhuolis and Lu Mans direction in their nervousness, fearing they would be spotted.
When the waiter finally came back, Lin Jinshu settled the bill and pulled Wang Qianyun out.
Wang Qianyun asked Lin Jinshu worriedly at the door, They didnt notice us, right?
Lin Jinshu didnt dare turn back at this time, fearing her strange action would draw stares.
But through the ss doors reflection, she could barely make out Han Zhuolis area.
No, Lin Jinshu said. Lets go.
Hence, both made a hasty escape.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli both truly had no idea that the other two were in the same restaurant as well.
Both finished their hotpot and drove to the theater.
It was Lu Mans first time, be it watching The Phantom of the Opera live or being in such a theater.
Even though she hade in the afternoon, everything was still new and curious to her when entering a proper concert hall.
The couple entered the VIP box located on the second floor.
Information about tonights opera and the details about each act were ced at the side.
Further below was each actors introduction.
Robert was the Phantom in this y.
The Phantom was to be masked throughout the y, meaning that the actor would be unable to fully express himself through his facial expression.
He could only portray his character through his bodynguage and lines.
How deep an impression the audience was left with would be entirely up to the actor himself if the audience had not read the novel.
This ced a huge challenge on the actor.
Hence, Robert getting the role of the Phantom was a testament to his brilliant acting skills.
Lu Man even spotted Hayer sitting at the opposite side. He spotted them in return and waved at them with a huge grin.
She returned the gesture.
After a wait of nearly half an hour, the show started on time.
The lights dimmed, and only the stage spotlight was left on to draw focus to it.
Lu Man didnt expect Robert to be so good at singing as well.
Even if he was wearing a face mask and one was unable to see his face, the audience could still understand his character from his bodynguage and tone.
And some even neglected the fact that he was masked.
The masks features were fixed, but with Roberts acting, the mask seemed toe alive.
With their own emotions, it was as if the audience could see Roberts face through it.
All forgot about the mask resting on Roberts face, and it was as if they were looking at Roberts own face all this while.
Lu Man knew that there was a distance between her own acting and that of such a top-tier actor.
But seeing it with her own eyes made her realize how great that gap was.
Everyone was fully immersed.
When the performance ended, the apuse was thunderous.
The pping didnt stop until the curtains had closed.
Then, the actors returned to the stage thrice to give their thanks.
Chapter 2370 - Laid Her Cards on the Table
Chapter 2370: Laid Her Cards on the Table
Afterward, Lu Man followed Han Zhuoli to the backstage.
Hayer arrived too after Robert was done removing his makeup and changing clothes.
Why sote? Robert asked. Im already done changing, and now you get here.
Hayer wiped his brow. Got recognized by the fans on the way, so I got dyed by signing autographs and taking pictures.
Hahaha, look how exhausted you are. Lets go for dinner! Robertughed.
Come,e, follow me. Ill lead the way. Robert waved his hand.
Hence, the three others followed Robert to his rmended restaurant.
The restaurants atmosphere was one Lu Man liked.
Not elegant, but lively.
It was not a bar, but almost every diner had a big cup of beer and a few typical American dishes.
We have a melting pot of food culture, from English, French, Portuguese, Italian, and such, and weve tweaked the recipes until they became dishes suiting our tastes and are specialties here. This restaurant is quite authentic, and beer goes well along with the food, Hayer said.
The waiter came over, and Robert was responsible for ordering the dishes.
New York steak, beef satay, creamy baked mixed meat gratin, French country chicken soup, with fries as a side dish.
The diners all chatted happily as they ate, and thedies evenughed heartedly, though not too loudly, with slightly exaggerated actions. But everyone knew they were rxed here.
Oh, right, tell me about your exchange teams situation, Robert said.
Lu Man first exined why the teachers never came over to help.
She also told him about their teams standards.
Robert and Hayer would discover that when rehearsing with them anyway.
Hence, Lu Man directlyid all her cards on the table with Robert and Hayer.
She also made clear why those teachers were unwilling to help them rehearse. It was precisely because they were afraid of ruining their own reputation.
As top-tier actors, Robert and Hayer would naturally want to protect their reputations.
So Lu Man revealed everything at first to let both know their teams situation.
Its still not toote for them to back out now.
And if they did, Lu Man could understand.
Robert and Hayer could read between the lines, and both had no intention to go back on their word.
They had already expected it when they agreed.
Since they had witnessed it when they were judges at the National Film Academy previously.
Though the students whod stayed at the school might be slightly worse than the ones in the exchange team, Robert and Hayer were both experienced.
ounting for the differences, they could estimate the actual standards of the exchange students.
It wouldnt exceed their expectations.
Understood. Well go over tomorrow and do a simple test first to see the average standard, then do adjustments ording to your ssmates standard andy out a suitable script.
A difficult script was a challenge to their acting skills.
A good script, on the other hand, would be wasted if the actors were too subpar and made it rubbish.
Hence, apart from directing them, they needed to simplify the script until it suited Lu Mans ssmates abilities.
However, thats too unfair for you, Robert said, because youre capable of dealing with a brilliant butplicated script. Simplifying the script will restrict you, and no matter how good you are, you cant go beyond its upper limits.
Chapter 2371 - Not a Wimp
Chapter 2371: Not a Wimp
Its alright, Lu Man said with a smile. It isnt my limelight this time, its for the team to improve.
She didnt speak of victory; even she felt it was nigh impossible.
That would also put more pressure on Hayer and Robert.
Its already a great help having them.
Thus, they decided on the meeting time for the next day.
Both went over in the afternoon.
Wang Yanglin was arriving in the early noon to rece Wu Zilin.
It was just perfect for Wang Yanglin to join them at that timing.
As for Wu Zilin.
He could just dream of getting any guidance.
Though Lu Man would not stoop to his level, given his previous brainless actions, Lu Man wouldnt let Wu Zilin enjoy any advantages.
How could Wu Zilin enjoy the fruits of herbor?
No way. Lu Man wasnt that generous.
***
The next afternoon, Wang Yanglin came.
Everyone anticipated his arrival.
Thus, they all eagerly waited for him at the reporting ce when he was about to arrive.
Wu Zilin came too, but he was only forced to. He had to return his student pass and whatnot and cancel his status as an exchange student before handing it over to Wang Yanglin.
Wang Yanglin arrived soon after.
He kept a low profile, only bringing his assistant.
The assistant was only here to help himmunicate and settle issues back in China.
The assistant wouldnt be staying at the school but in a hotel.
Wang Yanglin got a shock seeing everyone waiting for him.
He immediately put his hands together in apology. Sorry for making you all wait here. My bad, I shouldve informed you when I wasing.
Seeing this, everyone thought about how much better he waspared to Wu Zilin, being so famous yet remaining polite and courteous.
Wu Zilin was polite in the beginning too, and he seemed to disy team spirit.
But that was because there was no one topare him to.
With Wang Yanglin as a contrast, Wu Zilins pretensions from back then instantly became obvious.
As the one being reced, Wu Zilin was lukewarm towards Wang Yanglin.
Thetter could probably understand Wu Zilins mindset, and so he didnt take it to heart.
Both went to settle their administration matters.
The one in charge was still Jose.
He looked down his nose at them.
When done, he even said, This times the exception, only because the exchange is nearing the end. You couldnt have kept switching out students at will. If you kept doing this, countless others cane and study. What then would have been the point of the exchange slots?
Jose pursed his lips. How cunning of them to make use of this loophole.
Wang Yanglin raised his brow at him.
He instantly knew the exchange students circumstances.
Its because the exchange is ending soon and I wont benefit much froming here now, thats why our school made this decision. Thats why, you cant say were benefitting from taking advantage of loopholes. The school wont have let mee here if it were so, Wang Yanglin replied unabashedly.
Everyone behind was delighted upon hearing this.
Good for you, Wang Yanglin! Speaking his mind because hes in the right, without batting an eyelid.
Had it been Wu Zilin, would he have said something about prioritizing harmony again?
Lu Man was d too. Whod have guessed that this Wang Yanglin would be to her liking? Not a wimp at all.
With this in their minds, everyone turned to look at Wu Zilin.
Chapter 2372 - The Face-slapping Duo
Chapter 2372: The Face-pping Duo
Wu Zilin:
What were they staring at him for!
He didnt even say anything!
Wang Yanglin came out and everyone saw he was without luggage.
Wang Yanglin exined, I have to attend Megas Charity Night as well, along with another brand activity. So Im staying outside of school for convenience.
But Megas Charity Night is at night, and while the brand activity is in the day, its after ourpetition. It wont hinder our rehearsal in the day.
Hearing this, Wu Zilinmented, Yanglin, youre quite busy here. Lu Man seems rather free.
The others:
Was there something wrong with Wu Zilin!
Lu Man raised her brow but remained silent.
Wang Yanglin had heard from Principal Lu about Wu Zilins matter briefly.
Principal Lu didnt go into details with Wang Yanglin, and thats because of the Wu family and him wanting to save Wu Zilins face.
But Wang Yanglin knew, at least, that Wu Zilin was on bad terms with the others.
And he got to witness Wu Zilins ridiculousness on the day he just arrived.
Now, he finally knew why the others were insistant on driving Wu Zilin away.
His constant taunts and jeers were cancerous for the team, like a wave of negative energy flooding them.
Facing him daily was hard enough. Who would still be in the mood to focus on thepetition?
Wang Yanglin replied, Lu Man is attending Megas Charity Night too.
Seeing Lu Mans surprise, Wang Yanglin said, Oh? Your manager hasnt informed you? Id even asked if anyone else from China was attending when I received the invitation. The organizer said Gao Zishan and Dong Qinrong will attend, as well as a few other artistes who are brand ambassadors. Were the only new actors joining. But Ive only just received the notice too, so your manager likely will tell you in time.
Hu Zhonghuis call came immediately after Wang Yanglin finished speaking.
Indeed, it was regarding what Wang Yanglin had spoken about.
How convenient, since youre already in the US, Hu Zhonghui said.
Lu Man spoke briefly to Hu Zhonghui before hanging up, then said to Wang Yanglin, What a coincidence. My manager called me right after you finished talking.
Everyone then turned towards Wu Zilin once more.
Only to see his thunderous expression.
Were Wang Yanglin and Lu Man a face-pping duo?
To wee Wang Yanglin, everyone went out for lunch.
Wu Zilin brazenly joined in.
During the meal, Lu Man said, I went to Broadway to meet Robert and Hayer yesterday.
Though the exchange students had already set off for the US and missed thepetition going on at the National Film Academy, theyd seen the video afterward and knew of Robert and Hayer.
Moreover, if one came here to study without seeing a Broadway show once, it would be as if theyd nevere to New York.
So they all bought tickets to see the show.
And they saw Robert and Hayers performance with their own eyes.
Theyd heard of them both at school, and its far more direct and impressive than hearing of them back home.
Aftering here, they knew very clearly how popr and good the two were.
All perked up upon hearing Lu Mans words, and their eyes were shining brightly.
They had the same thoughts as Lu Man yesterday, not daring to hope of sessfully inviting Robert and Hayer.
It was exciting enough for Lu Man to be able to contact them.
They thought that if the two top-tier actors couldnt make it, having them introduce other experienced actors to help was something usible.
Chapter 2373 - Shocked by Their Actions
Chapter 2373: Shocked by Their Actions
Unexpectedly, they heard Lu Man say, Theyve agreed toe and coach us. Theyreing to the school this afternoon.
What?
Did they hear correctly?
Guo Hai pushed his arm in front of Tan Mingxiao. Quick, pinch me. Im not hearing things, am I?
Tan Mingxiao reciprocated the gesture. Lets pinch each other.
And hence, they did.
Both yelped at the same time, the pain thoroughly felt.
Everybody was dumbfounded.
All were shocked by their actions.
And because of their humorous act, everyone recovered from their earlier shock.
And immediately, they felt excitement growing.
Though some were still in disbelief.
Its Robert and Hayer? The judges who were at the National Film Academy? Even Wang Yanglin wanted to confirm, feeling thrilled.
Thats right. Lu Man smiled and said, I only wanted to ask if Robert could help find an experienced stage actor to guide us. After all, both of them are so busy and might not have the time.
Unexpectedly, Robert and Hayer agreed the moment I suggested it, and they didnt even ask for the details. Im really grateful.
Thats right. Sun Mengying nodded. We know very well what our standard is and why the teachers all rejected us. But Robert and Hayer actually agreed under such circumstances.
Its like a dream, Zhang Xiaoying muttered.
Dont forget to thank Lu Man too, Guo Hai reminded them, Without Lu Man, which one of us could have approached Robert and Hayer? Its all thanks to Lu Man that both of them coulde and coach us.
Thats right, Robert and Hayer must have agreed because of Lu Man, Tan Mingxiao said.
Wu Zilin watched as everyone praised Lu Man.
When he heard it was Robert and Hayer who wereing, he regretted it.
He shouldve stayed on the team.
Hed thought they wouldnt even be able to find a teacher to guide them, and the entire team was surely doomed to fail miserably.
Hed thought they were surely going to be mocked mercilessly.
That was how Wu Zilin hadforted himself, thinking its better that he was getting out of this mess earlier.
He had learned what he could and achieved his aim of being here, so no losses there.
Far from there being no losses, there were gains.
Because he got himself out before they embarrassed themselves.
How great was that?
Wu Zilin felt Heaven must be helping him.
And hence, heforted himself like this throughout the night until he was convinced.
Only to hear that Robert and Hayer wereing to guide them today.
Could Wu Zilin not regret his decision?
Of course not! He regretted it so hard, his chest hurt.
The things previously learned did improve his acting, but he was studying with so many other students, and he had even been jeered at.
Also, the teachers did not even care about them.
How could such a learning environmentpare to getting personalized guidance from two actors?
Their team had 10 members, yet they could get Roberts and Hayers guidance. How rare of a chance was that?
Wu Zilin thought about it and decided to stay on shamelessly.
Because of Lu Mans news, everyone was enthusiastic and eager.
Even Wang Yanglin felt he couldnt wait.
Chapter 2374 - Warming Up Throats as an Excuse
Chapter 2374: Warming Up Throats as an Excuse
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hence, the weing lunch for Wang Yanglin ended soon after.
They all returned to school immediately, even though Lu Man had said Robert and Hayer wouldnt be arriving until around two in the afternoon.
Han Leilei rubbed her hands, saying, Its fine, we can go back and practice. Even warming up our throats will be good.
Lu Man was speechless.
Bless Han Leilei, even thinking of warming up their vocal cords as an excuse.
Since everyone agreed, the meal ended and they all returned to the campus.
Because Wang Yanglin wouldnt be staying at the school, no one rushed Wu Zilin even though his room wasnt vacated yet.
But seeing Wu Zilins dying tactics, Lu Man knew what he was thinking.
Thus, she said directly, Wu Zilin, since youre no longer an exchange student, you dont need to continue staying here, do you?
Wu Zilin replied coldly, Cant I stay here and chat with my friends? Are you a dictator here? I cant stay here just because you wont allow me to? How domineering!
Lu Man raised her brow, and Han Leilei said, Then chat all you want. Until Robert and Hayere, we have to go rehearse and wont have time to chit-chat at all.
One sentence was all it took to upend all of Wu Zilins ns.
By this time, everybody knew what he was thinking.
Wu Zilins likely nning to go for free lessons shamelessly.
Haha!
The teachers were invited by Lu Man.
He was trying to ruin Lu Man and their rtionship, and now he wanted free lessons?
How thick-skinned was he!
At that moment, Lu Mans phone rang.
Lu Man took a nce and said, Its from Robert.
And instantly, she picked up the call.
Lu Man, Hayer and I have reached the school entrance. Where should we go?
Lu Man told them the rehearsal venue.
Han Leilei had booked a small rehearsal room from the school a week prior to allow them to practice.
When they hung up, Lu Man said, Robert and Hayer are here. Lets go to the practice room building entrance and wait for them there.
Oh my god. Zhang Xiaoying covered her heart. Were going to have close interactions with Robert and Hayer and even be guided by them. My hearts beating so fast.
Me too, me too, Sun Mengying agreed agitatedly.
The rest were all the same.
The few guys couldnt calm themselves down either.
Lu Man remembered Wu Zilin and said, Youll be staying here, then. No hurry if you dont wish to go yet. Well be going.
Ill follow you, Wu Zilin blurted out.
Xu Chuansheng sneered, Follow us for what? Youve got no role to y.
Wu Zilin remained silent before saying, I just want to watch and listen by the side. Isnt that eptable? Were all students who came here together. Surely such a simple thing can be allowed?
Ill just listen by the side and wont interrupt you. This wont dy you and affect your stuff. Both sides interests were guaranteed this way.
Surely, Wu Zilin thought, they wouldnt stop him from listening in, ruining everyones interest.
Xu Chuansheng was a straightforward person who wouldnt coddle Wu Zilin. I say, how thick-skinned can you be? Robert and Hayer were invited by Lu Man. Despite your attitude to her before, youre now trying to take advantage?
Dont make things sound so bad.. Wu Zilin frowned.
Chapter 2375 - Im Just That Petty
Chapter 2375: Im Just That Petty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Moreover, you said it yourself. They were invited by Lu Man, so it has nothing to do with you. Since theyre not invited by you, what do you have to be so smug about? As if its all thanks to you. Wu Zilin scoffed.
Xu Chuansheng sneered in return.
See, thats how Wu Zilin was.
Ignoring Xu Chuansheng, Wu Zilin turned to Lu Man imploringly, Lu Man, I really wish to improve my acting skills. Can I listen in while Robert and Hayer are coaching you?
I know Im not in thepetition and got no roles to y, so I cant get any direct pointers from Robert and Hayer. So Ill just be at the sidelines watching. Learning from their coaching of you guys is good too.
Wu Zilin felt he was very sincere when he spoke to Lu Man.
And Ill just be watching from the side. I wont be interrupting anything, and you all wont be suffering any losses because of this. If itll affect you negatively, I wont do it for sure, Wu Zilin said.
Since Lu Man and the others wont suffer losses and they were all ssmates, whats not to be allowed?
Its only a matter of allowance, and they need not do anything for him.
If Lu Man wouldnt agree, then shes just petty, bad.
Hence, Wu Zilin believed that after hed said those words in front of so many others, Lu Man wouldnt reject him to protect her face.
Otherwise, how small-minded would she appear?
Just because she was so spiteful, she would reject such a simple request.
Then what authority would Lu Man have left in this team?
How could she lead others, then?
Wu Zilin was confident, feeling all clever for outsmarting Lu Man and forcing her hand.
No way. Lu Mans voice rang out.
Wu Zilin thought hed misheard. How could Lu Man reject him?
Fearing hed indeed heard wrongly, Wu Zilin asked, Wh-what did you say?
I said no. Lu Mans voice was clear and strong, with no trace of hesitation. I refuse to let you listen in. We wont bring you along.
Why! Wu Zilin looked disbelievingly at Lu Man. Ill not be affecting anything, and you wont be losing anything. Why cant I join?!
Simply because Id invited Robert and Hayer, Lu Man replied. You were picking on me, and now you want to attend lessons from teachers invited by me? What reason is there for you to enjoy advantages brought by me?
You Wu Zilin couldnt even choke out a reply.
He never thought Lu Man would really reject him!
Wasnt she afraid of others feeling she was someone petty who held grudges?
Robert and Hayer might not havee because of your name, Wu Zilin said, insistent.
Oh? Lu Man replied ndly. Then invite someone if youre capable.
Thats right, when we couldnt get anyone yesterday, why didnt you say anything about inviting Robert and Hayer? Han Leilei couldnt hold herself back.
Lu Man, perhaps in your eyes, our previous interactions might not have been pleasant, but in my view, that wasnt unpleasant. I wasnt picking on you. I was thinking about the team, and there were some problems with how Imunicated it. Do you really have to bear grudges? Wu Zilin pressed.
Thats right, I hold grudges, Lu Man said ndly.. Im just that petty. If I didnt hold grudges, would Yu Xingzhou and Bai Shuangshuangs matters then even ur?
Chapter 2376 - Unable To Refute
Chapter 2376: Unable To Refute
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wu Zilin:
She sounded so reasonable, he was unable to refute.
Most crucially, Lu Man actually admitted outright that she was petty and held grudges.
What else could he do?
Say that she was small-minded?
But shed already admitted it!
She wasnt afraid of him using her.
Wu Zilin was beyond frustrated.
What could he do?
Whatever he said was useless against her thick skin.
Wu Zilin turned to the others. What about you guys? Are you not letting me go either?
Han Leilei expressed her view first. Im with Lu Man.
Zhang Xiaoying followed. Robert and Hayer were invited by Lu Man. She has the authority to decide who can listen in or not.
Ha, youre all students from the same school. Obviously, you will back each other up, Wu Zilin said, eyesnding scornfully on Zhou Li.
Look how united the other schools students were!
Even if Lu Man and Zhang Xiaoying had their conflicts with the other, once over here, Zhang Xiaoyingpletely supported Lu Man in every way.
Zhou Li, on the other hand, was his schoolmate, and she never once supported him.
They were representing Donghua Academy of Drama, yet Zhou Li didnt even know how to stand with him.
Instead, she sided with Lu Man and the others in ousting him.
Thinking about it made Wu Zilin sick to his core.
Based on what youre saying, since Robert and Hayer were invited by Lu Man, will it also be okay if she doesnt let one of you join? You wont have any opinion about that? Wu Zilin sneered.
You cant put it that way. Guo Hai pursed his lips. Youre no longer part of the team. If Lu Man agrees to let you go, its because of our rtionship as students here and not because its her obligation to do so; you should be thankful. If she doesnt let you go, shes not wrong either, you dont have the right to fault her.
And were a whole team. Lu Man invited the teachers for us all, so your hypothetical situation doesnt apply, Tan Mingxiao added.
Sun Hezhou said, Wu Zilin, no one is obligated to you nor owe you anything. Youre not part of the team, you dont have the right to listen in. Its not wrong to not let you go.
You picked on Lu Man in the past, and now that theres something to be gained, you want to make up. Yet you didnt even apologize and even used words to coerce her, implying that she should agree and that refusing you would be her wrong. Xu Chuansheng really looked down on Wu Zilins character. Ha, just based on this, I wouldnt have agreed if I was Lu Man.
Lets go, Lu Man told everyone. Stop wasting time here. Otherwise, Robert and Hayer would have to wait for us instead.
Right, right, right. Guo Hai nodded. Lets go.
Hence, no one spared Wu Zilin another look and all left in a sh.
In just a few seconds, the dormitory emptied, leaving Wu Zilin alone.
Wu Zilin could only stare at the door in stunned silence.
What did Lu Man just say?
Speaking to him was a waste of time?
Needless to say, Wu Zilin was splitting hairs right now.
As Lu Man and the others walked away, none of them felt guilty towards Wu Zilin.
Wu Zilin is probably regretting it so hard right now.. If it wasnt for his own actions, hed be getting Robert and Hayers guidance too.
Chapter 2377 - Gaping in Shock
Chapter 2377: Gaping in Shock
Who knows if hes really regretting his actions? Zhou Li sighed.
Likely not, Sun Mengying said. You heard what he said just now. He didnt even see his mistakes! Hes probably feeling like were picking on him and sucking up to Lu Man.
Sun Mengying actually got it right.
Thats Wu Zilins mentality right now.
Everyone rushed to the practice rooms building entrance.
They originally wanted to receive Robert and Hayer at the school entrance, but the idea got rejected by the two.
A bunch of people waiting by the school entrance was too eye-catching.
The two wanted toe quietly.
Hence, they did not want too much fanfare.
Though they wanted to keep a low profile, Robert and Hayer were far too famous.
At least, for the normal audience, the names of Hollywood stars were better known than the Broadway folks.
But this was a school for acting, and so the two were renowned.
Over here, they were almost god-like.
Everyone knew them, especially students majoring in acting.
Both merely stepped into the school and they were recognized instantly.
Oh gosh! Its Robert and Hayer!
What are they doing here?
Were they invited by the school to teach?
Goodness! What ss? Howe I didnt know? I wanna sign up!
Perhaps theyre giving a public lecture once and it isnt a permanent thing.
They wont be permanent lecturers for sure, but a public lecture is good too! But why didnt I hear the school inform us? Im checking my email and see if I missed anything.
Ive just checked, the school didnt send notification. Perhaps theyre here for an interview?
Stop fooling around. When do guest lecturers have to be interviewed? Even if they got invited, theyre the ones with packed schedules. Why do they even need interviews?
Everyone made blind guesses, none hitting the mark.
Mr. Brady, Mr. Hardison, some students called out.
Brady was Roberts surname, and Hardison naturally referred to Hayer.
Are you here to be lecturers? someone asked.
In a sense. Robert didnt n on hiding anything since word would get out anyway. Were here to guide the exchange students performance.
What?
Everyone was stunned.
The team of exchange students from the four schools? someone asked.
Thats right. Hayer nodded. Were helping them rehearse.
News of Robert and Hayer appearing at the school spread like wildfire within the whole campus.
Many students came upon hearing their names.
Even the first team from their performing ss facing the exchange students heard about it.
They had wanted to see Lu Man and the others humiliate themselves.
With no one to guide them and with their low standards, their y on stage would certainly be a joke and a horrible mess.
And now somebodys telling them that Robert and Hayer were here to help them?
Surely you mustve heard wrong! Albertine gaped in shock.
Maybe the message got passed wrongly? The words got messed up as the news spread, Julia said.
Chapter 2378 - Why so Thick-skinned
Chapter 2378: Why so Thick-skinned
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Possible, Alfron, who ryed the message, said.
They were gathered at the practice room and about to rehearse, but hearing Alfrons news made them agitated.
Oren was here too. Yes, he had told Lu Man that he could help them find a teacher.
And if Lu Man had really requested it, he would have helped.
Of course, with conditions attached.
He had to gain something back from Lu Man, shouldnt he?
Like getting a kiss from her, or securing a date with her, something like that.
Of course, even if Lu Man agreed, he wouldnt find any good teacher for her. Wouldnt that be equivalent to helping the exchange team?
Oren merely wanted to find an average teacher as a superficial solution.
Even if he was confident about winning, he never intended for the others to improve.
But Lu Mans rejection yesterday was also within his expectation.
If she fell for his tricks so easily, itd be uninteresting.
And she had managed to get Han Zhuolis attention, so there must be something unique about her.
At the very least, she knew how to leave a man in suspense, knowing she couldnt agree to his terms easily.
Theyd only spoken of this yesterday, and Lu Man did say she would think of something else.
Unexpectedly, two teachers actually came today.
And theyre Robert and Hayer!
He wouldnt have believed it if they said they werent invited by Lu Man.
Oren couldnt sit still anymore and said, Come, lets go see.
Go, go, go.
Right, lets go!
All filed out of the practice room.
When they got downstairs, they saw Lu Man and the others waiting by the entrance.
A simple count showed all 10 of them were there.
If they werent waiting for a team member, were they really waiting for Robert and Hayer?
Helena walked over, asking, Lu Man, we heard Robert and Hayer are here. They say theyre here as your rehearsal teachers?
Lu Man nodded, admitting, Thats right, were waiting for them.
Helena was surprised. You really managed to invite them as your teachers?
Helena was a straightforward person, never mincing her words.
This made her resemble Pan Xue a little, though shes not as obtuse as Pan Xue.
Helena was pretty and was heavily supported by herpany. Shes one of the new generation idols.
She might be slightly prideful as a result, but like Shana, she wasnt a bad person.
When you got to know her, youd discover her cute side.
For instance, Helena might have said she liked Oren, but she never gave up the entire forest for this lone tree.
She knew Oren was interested in Lu Man, but she didnt pick on Lu Man like all the other brainless girls did.
Thats right. Lu Man was thus friendly towards Helena too. Because Robert and Hayer had been to our school as judges before.
Lu Man added, Thats when we won against your second-string team.
Helena:
She still remembered that clearly, no need to exin.
Robert felt I had potential then, and he said that if I ever came to the US, I should look for him, Lu Man continued.
Helena:
This woman, how could she be so thick-skinned?
The fact that Robert was gay wasnt hidden. Hed been very open about it, so everyone knew and wouldnt think negatively about Lu Man.
Shana came up smiling and pulled on Helenas arm. Now, now, shes only kidding!
Chapter 2379 - Disgusting
Chapter 2379: Disgusting
Helena stomped her feet. What are you joking around for?
She asked again, So what you just said is a bluff?
Nope, I didnt lie at all. Lu Man smiled and said, We did beat your second team.
Helena:
This matter is here to stay, is it!
All because the disappointing second-string team lost, now she couldnt even rebuke Lu Man every time she mentioned it!
Okay, okay. Shanaughed until her stomach ached. Stop teasing her!
Helena recovered. Im not asking you this. Im asking, is it true that Robert and Hayer areing to help you?
Why would I lie to you about this? If its a lie, itd be seen through in a matter of time. Why would we do such an embarrassing thing? Lu Man answered.
Helena thought that what she said made sense.
Why dont you wait here with us? Lu Man continued. Youll know when Robert and Hayer arrive.
Helena nodded. Alright, Ill wait here, then.
Julia frowned as she came over to tug Helena. You really believe her?
Why not? Helena directed the question back at her.
What if shes lying to make you wait here for nothing? Julia questioned.
Helena pointed at Lu Man and the other nine. To bluff me, all 10 of them are gathered here for nothing and not rehearsing? How free are they?
Julia:
Moreover, if she really lied to me and I waited for nothing, wouldnt that mean shes bluffing just now? Why did wee out in the first ce? To see for ourselves if Robert and Hayer are here to coach them.
Helena shrugged. If we waited for nothing, doesnt that mean Robert and Hayer arent here to teach them?
Julia:
How sound Helenas logic was!
Helenas not moving, and Shana remained.
Seeing Lu Man, Oren also stayed.
Thus, the others all stood there waiting.
Minutes passed, and neither Robert nor Hayer appeared.
Impatient, Helena got fed up with waiting.
Julia also craned her neck, saying, Why arent they here yet? Were you lying?
Han Leilei said coldly, The schools so big, so it would take time for them to walk over. If you dont believe us, then just walk there and see. Youre bound to bump into them halfway.
Hearing this, Julia quickly rebutted, What if youre lying to us on purpose and sending us on a detour for nothing? Then when wee back, youre already long gone?
Han Leilei tightened her lips, not bothering to answer.
Well still be here waiting. If youre afraid well be gone, then stay here and wait. If youre not afraid of a little walking, then go find them yourselves, Lu Man said.
Oren smiled. I believe Lu Man wouldnt kid about this. She isnt a mean person.
Orens words attracted everyones attention.
His teammates all knew about his intentions towards Lu Man.
Especially Albertine and the other guys, who all looked at Lu Man slyly.
Shana frowned in disgust. Joking about a girl, how distasteful.
Helena, on the other hand, looked curiously at Lu Mans reaction.
Meanwhile, though Lu Mans teammates did not see Oren walking Lu Man out of the school yesterday, judging from his actions in ss yesterday and his words just now, coupled with his suggestive nces at her
Chapter 2380 - Not Even Competing for Oscars
Chapter 2380: Not Even Competing for Oscars
Guo Hai and the other guys knew very well what the other boys were thinking.
Furthermore, Lu Man had just arrived yesterday.
And Oren already acted as if he knew Lu Man inside out.
Guo Hai tugged on Tan Mingxiao, who didnt understand his intention and turned to look at him.
With a dark expression, Guo Hai gestured with his chin towards Oren.
Tan Mingxiao then understood.
Both shifted until they stood slightly in front of Lu Man, separating Oren from her.
Lu Mans face darkened too. Recalling knowing Orens intention yesterday, she felt disgusted.
And hearing Orens words just now made her nauseated.
Everyone waited for another five minutes.
Lu Man, look, is that them? Sun Mengying asked upon spotting silhouettes in the distance.
As the figures got nearer, Lu Man got a shock too.
Why were there so many people!
It was a dark mass.
Robert and Hayer walked at the front, nked at the sides and at the back by students.
They were acting like fans chasing after their idols.
Robert and Hayer did not act high and mighty. They didnt walk too fast with so many students following them.
They chatted amicably with the students as they walked.
Even answering questions regarding acting.
Sometimes, they even demonstrated while they walked.
They didnt stop, but they did express stuff through facial expressions and hand gestures.
As they came nearer, Lu Man ascertained that it was Robert and Hayer and walked up to them.
Robert quickly said, So sorry for the wait Lu Man, I didnt expect to be recognized upon reaching the school. We came slower because there are too many people.
Its alright. Lu Man smiled.
A portion of the students who followed Robert and Hayer had heard them admitting they were here for the exchange team.
Many came upon hearing their names.
Though many had heard others talking about it, since they did not hear Robert say it himself, they still had hopes, like Helena did, that perhaps the message just got passed wrongly.
In the end, they saw Robert and Hayer meeting Lu Man.
Any doubts left were cleared.
None of the students behind Robert and Hayer could keep calm.
Theyre really coaching them?
Whos the one who managed to get Robert and Hayer?
Did the schools for the exchange team spend money to invite them? Didnt Robert and Hayer go to their school as judges before? Wasnt that also because they were paid too?
Do you know how much it cost for them to be invited as judges?
No idea.
No need to wonder, their asking price isnt a secret. Every single detail is listed out clearly as the media had exposed it before. The person gestured a number. This much.
The others who heard all inhaled sharply.
Must be really expensive to get them as coaches. Are their schools crazy? No matter how rich they are, its not worth spending so much just for an exchangepetition. Theyre not evenpeting for the Oscars.
Helena and the others now really believed Robert and Hayer were here for them.
Oren and the others grew serious.
Yes, they believed the exchange team was no match for them no matter how good their coaches were.
Chapter 2381 - Why Are They So Troublesome
Chapter 2381: Why Are They So Troublesome
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But ultimately, the addition of Robert and Hayer still gave them some pressure.
The school finally learned of this matter as well.
All this time, didnt the exchange teams always look for teachers within the school to provide guidance? Why did they go and look for Robert and Hayer directly this time? This matter rmed the principal, who asked someone to find out more about the details.
The principals secretary said in a troubled tone, I just went to ask. The students from the exchange team went to look for teachers yesterday, but they all got rejected. It was probably because of this that they thought of going out of the school to look for someone.
The principal massaged his temples, feeling like he had developed a headache. Doesnt this show that no teacher in our school is willing to do it? They came to learn, to participate in thepetition. Yet when they needed to learn and topete, no teacher was willing to teach them. Then whats the point of theming over?
If word goes out, wont our school be the butt of jokes? We weed the exchange students over, but we were thinking of ways to suppress them at the same time. We dont even want to cooperate with them on the matter of assigning a teacher to guide them in their performance for thepetition. It looks as if we cant afford to lose.
The principal stood up in anger and paced back and forth around the office desk.
The principals secretary consoled him and said, Their capabilities are so far off from that of our students, we dont need to use such methods to suppress them at all. We wont lose at all, so no matter how impressive the teachers they found are, they wont be able to win against us. This is because the gap between both sides is way too huge. It is not something they can achieve at all just based on any other matter within such a short period of time.
I think everyone understands this point and wont think that we are purposely trying to suppress them, the principals secretary said.
The principal said in a vexed voice, Its precisely because of this that things are even more troublesome. Everyone knows the gap between both sides. They know that the exchange students wont be able to defeat us no matter what. Yet even when things are like this, we still want to make things difficult for them. This makes us look so ungracious.
Ungracious andcking confidence, the principal said. The gap between our capabilities is clearly so big. We can clearly win for sure, but being so petty like this makes it look as if we are afraid that they will ambush us. It shows that we arecking confidence in our current capabilities and are being nasty.
And the teachers in our school are not professional enough. Its not that they dont want to teach the other party because they are afraid that they will win. They are scared that if the other side loses too badly, it will ruin their own reputation, so they didnt want to teach them. If word of this goes out, it will sound like our schools teachers are only willing to teach students with strong capabilities and dont care about the weaker students at all. Since they are so unprofessional, who will be willing toe to our school in the future?
The principal scratched his head in vexation. All these things, why are they so troublesome!
The principal paced left and right in big strides and said, The previous exchange students who came over from their side did not have so many issues. Why is there so much fuss this time around?!
Actually The principals secretary hesitated for a moment.
The principal turned and asked, Actually what?
Actually, before Lu Man came, those exchange students were quite quiet, the principals secretary said. Previously, because their capabilities were really too weak, they had been mocked by many students, who said their capabilities really could not make it. But as much as they were angry, they didnt really do anything and behaved quite honestly.
And this was a matter among the students, so we didnt interfere either, the principals secretary said. I know that the exchange students certainly felt the injustice in their hearts, but they didnt make a scene at all.
And then Lu Man came.. The principals secretary felt tired just thinking about it. Why was there a thorn like Lu Man among this batch of exchange students?
Chapter 2382 - Extremely Nasty
Chapter 2382: Extremely Nasty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had only just arrived yesterday and she had already made a bet with Howard. Howard had already lost to her once before, the principals secretary said. When the second-string team went over for the exchangepetition, they lost to the National Film Academys team.
The principal felt a headacheing when he recalled this. She was in that previouspetition too?
Yes, the secretary replied. Lu Man didnte to our school along with her team. She only just arrived yesterday. So when the second-string team went over for the exchange, Lu Man was there too and participated in thepetition. And then
I know, I know. They won, the principal said in dejectedly. Dont repeat it again.
The secretary then said, The moment she came yesterday, from what I know, it was Howard who challenged her first. Lu Man epted Howards challenge and won once again.
The principal felt even more dejected and frustrated.
The principal was so enraged that he mmed the table and said, Is our schools second-string team standard only this high? If they lost once, it could be because they were unlucky, or they didnt manage to exercise their potential to the fullest and other reasons. But to lose twice in a row, that just means that his capabilities dont cut it!
The principal asked, As I recall, Howard is considered to be of quite a good caliber within the second=string team and ranks closer to the top, right?
The secretary knew it a little better than the principal and said, At that time, Shana went over from the top team to lead that team, so aside from Shana, he is the one with the strongest capabilities in that team.
Yet in the end, he lost to Lu Man? The principal was furious.
The secretary could not bear to agitate him even more as he said, And he got defeated instantly.
That means his capabilities dont cut it! The principal mmed the table in anger. So this is the second-string team? In the past, even our second-string teams could instantly defeat those exchange students. Yet this year, we even lost twice in a row! Are they too proud and not motivated to improve themselves such that their capabilities fell short? Or if not that, what is it?
Judging from what I see, its not that the second-string team fell short but that the National Film Academy rarely produced a student like Lu Man. If not for Lu Man, the second-string team would still have defeated them in an instant, the secretary said.
Continue telling me. Howard lost, and then what happened?
They made a bet before theirpetition. Whoever lost will have to kneel down to the other party and p him or herself, then promise not to provoke the other party in the future. This bet was suggested by Howard himself. And it had always been Howard one-sidedly provoking her. Yesterday, after Lu Man won, she really insisted on making Howard kneel down and p himself.
Howard was willing to do it? the principal asked.
What could he do? He said that in front of so many people. I heard he wanted to just gloss over things, but Lu Man did not let him. Her teammates also surrounded Howard.
After such a huge embarrassment, the principal felt his head ache.
I asked around. Lu Man is not an easy target to provoke back in their country. Quite a lot of people have suffered at her hands, the secretary said. So its also only after Lu Man came that issues started cropping up non-stop. Robert and Hayer were also asked toe by Lu Man.
The principal felt unbelievably suffocated in his heart.
What grudge and hatred did the National Film Academy bear with them to send such a character over?
They were to me for not investigating properly beforehand either, for not treating this with as much importance, thinking that things would not be any different even if the other party sent someone over.
They underestimated their enemy!
They underestimated their enemy!
They actually let the National Film Academy send such a person over.
The National Film Academy was really extremely nasty!
Principal, what do we do now? the secretary asked. Regarding what you worried about at the start, our schools teachers were indeed scared that it would ruin their own reputations so they refused to teach the exchange students. Yet Robert and Hayer came. They are not afraid of getting their own reputations ruined at all.. As such, we really ended up falling between two stools.
Chapter 2383 - Luckily, Lu Man Arrived Late
Chapter 2383: Luckily, Lu Man Arrived Late
Let me think about it. The principal clutched his head, feeling his head hurt.
The secretary thought for a moment and suggested, Why dont we send another teacher over? We can say that the teacher can be an assistant to Robert and Hayer.
No. The principal instantly rejected this suggestion. Sending anyone over now is toote. Arent we obviously admitting that we purposely did not arrange to send a teacher to the exchange team? Previously, those teachers were not free, yet oh, now that Robert and Hayer came, they suddenly have the time?
The principal thought about it and sighed. Forget it, just let this matter be. We dont need to send teachers over either. Anyway, theyd already invited Robert and Hayer. If we send someone now, that would just be unnecessary.
The principal was not assured. This Lu Man only arrived yesterday and had already made such a big fuss.
In the blink of an eye, shed put their school in such an awkward position.
If she stayed on for a few more days, who knows what else would happen?
At this moment, the principal already felt a little luckylucky that Lu Man arrivedte.
If she came right from the start together with the team, she might even have subdued the students who had mocked their exchange team.
The principal tapped his fingers on the table and said to his secretary, Do a check on the information you can find about Lu Man in their country.
Sure. The secretary went out to handle it.
On Lu Mans side, they had already started officially rehearsing.
With Robert and Hayer around, things indeed ran more smoothly.
They first gave the team members a topic each to perform.
They then assigned their character roles based on their performance.
Unsurprisingly, Wang Yanglin became the male lead and Lu Man the female lead.
Oren and those students from the top team also got aggravated by this. Robert and Hayers arrival had made them feel nervous.
Although they did not say it, they all worried a little in their hearts that they might just get ambushed and defeated by the exchange team if they were not careful.
After their first day of rehearsals ended and they returned to the hostel, Wu Zilin was already gone.
Seeing that even if he stayed, Lu Man would still not let him get any advantage at all, Wu Zilin finally stopped wasting time here.
As rehearsals filled up their schedules, before they knew it, the day of the Mega Charity G arrived.
Lu Man had been so busy that she forgot to prepare a gown.
Each years Mega Charity G would have a designated theme.
This years theme was ancient civilizations.
This theme was really easy to explore and y around with.
Most countries had their own ancient civilizations with a long and rich history.
The generations of culture, aesthetics, and trends were all very charming.
But Lu Man had been too busy and forgot about it.
When Wang Yanglin asked her what design style she would be wearing tonight, Lu Man then remembered about this matter.
For get-ups in gs like these, there were of course people who wore ready-made apparel, but as long as it was an artiste of high caliber, they would mostly get designers to specially design a piece for themselves to wear.
It was clearly toote for Lu Man to find a designer now. She could only hope to go around looking in stores to see if she could find a suitable ready-made gown.
She thought that, if that was really not possible, she could go to Chinatown to find a cheongsam as well.
As she thought of that and sat in the car that Xiao Guo had driven over, Lu Man returned to the hotel first.
Yet the moment she stepped in, she saw that Han Zhuoli was there too.
Why did youe back so early today? Lu Man asked in surprise.
Aftering here, Han Zhuoli became a little busy.
As he did not oversee the operations here personally previously, there were many things he needed to understand from scratch aftering over.
And he wanted to use this chance to take over the control of thepany here as well.
So, during this period of time, he and Han Zhuoling had both been very busy.
Chapter 2384 - If You Become a Good-for-nothing, I Will Support You
Chapter 2384: If You Be a Good-for-nothing, I Will Support You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli pulled her over and flicked her forehead casually. You really forgot.
Lu Manughed guiltily and pulled Han Zhuoli along as if he was a genie, then hugged his elbow as she asked, What should I do? I totally forgot about attending the Mega G, so I didnt even prepare a gown. Theres still time to buy one now, but Im just worried that I wont find a suitable one.
He witnessed her tilt her small face and stare pitifully at him with a look filled with reliance.
Before this gaze from Lu Man, Han Zhuoli even felt, was he someone who could do anything in Lu Mans eyes?
But luckily, this time, he really did not disappoint his wife.
Seeing how youre so busy that you couldnt care about other things, rehearsing in the day and practicing on your own at night, how would you remember the g? Han Zhuoli said. I have already asked Qin Zigou to design a gown for you early on. The gown has already been sent over. The styling team will bring it over in a moment.
But its a pity Xiaoya has to put on makeup for Yu Mingshu, so I can only find someone else for you, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man was so delighted, and she did not dare to believe that Han Zhuoli had actually resolved this burning issue of hers just like that.
Hubby! Youre just like a god! Lu Man let go of Han Zhuolis elbow and hugged Han Zhuolis waist as she said, How do you think of everything! Its precisely because you think of everything for me that Im so ditzy as to just casually forget about attending the g.
She just felt that no matter what happened, Han Zhuoli was always around.
No matter what happened, Han Zhuoli could resolve it for her.
If you act like this, I might be more and more muddle-headed, thinking that, anyway, you will clean up my mess after me, Lu Man said, feeling worried and rmed. What if I be a good-for-nothing because of this?
Han Zhuoli chuckled and said, If you be a good-for-nothing, I will support you.
Lu Man thought to herself, didnt he support her all along?
As the two of them spoke, the doorbell rang.
It was the styling team that Han Zhuoli hired.
Qin Zigou came as well.
Although the makeup artist was not Shi Xiaoya, whom he had always partnered with, this gown was designed by Qin Zigou himself.
So Qin Zigou also came personally.
Gao Zishan and Dong Qinrong each had their own brand sponsors, so what they wore were the gowns provided by their respective brand sponsors.
Wang Yanglin had a coboration with a brand now and waspeting to be that brands ambassador, so he did not dare to casually wear another brand or designers apparel.
Unlike Shi Xiaoya as a makeup artist, if the artiste had a brand sponsorship, she would just use that brands products, which was unrted to her work as a makeup artist.
Qin Zigou was even thinking that if there was really no other option, he could only look for foreign artistes who had no brand sponsorship shes to ask if they were willing to wear the outfits hed designed.
But Qin Zigou still preferred letting domestic artistes don his apparel, as they would be able to better highlight his designs.
But s, there were only a total of four domestic artistes invited this time around.
When he thought of Lu Man, he instantly thought that he could let Lu Man give it a try.
It was such a coincidence that Han Zhuoli came to look for him.
So just like that, they agreed to have Qin Zigou design a gown for Lu Man.
Lu Man first let the stylists do her makeup and hairdo before changing into the gown that Qin Zigou had designed.
Qin Zigous design integrated elements from the traditional Han Chinese dress.
It was apanied by blue and white porcin embroidery embellishmentssimple yet elegant and graceful.
Han Zhuolis outfit simrly had elements of traditional Han Chinese costume styles integrated into it mixed with modern-day fashion styles, making him look refined and graceful as well, which matched perfectly with Lu Man.
Chapter 2385
Chapter 2385: Narrow Road
Lu Man felt that this Mega Charity G was actually just arge-scale costume party.
And she had never actually seen Han Zhuoli wear such an outfit.
He looked like a graceful gentleman from ancient times, like frost under the moon.
If Han Zhuoli had the long hair of ancient Chinese men, bundled high up, he would really look like a jade-like young master.
The two of them set off for the g. On the way there, Lu Man asked, Wheres Big Brother?
Xiaoya wants to go together with Big Brother after doing makeup for Yu Mingshu, so hes just waiting there directly for Xiaoya to finish work, Han Zhuoli exined.
The guests invited to the Mega G included famous people from the culture, sports, and entertainment sectors.
From actors, singers, and models to athletes such as basketball stars, rugby stars, baseball stars, etc.
Lu Man did not really keep up with the sports scene, so she really did not know many people.
She and Han Zhuoli walked the red carpet. Lu Man was naturally not very famous here, but Han Zhuoli was getting more and more famous.
Coupled with the huge box office sales for the films that the Han Corporation had invested in, this young and talented CEO had already be a popr figure within the industry.
It was not just industry insiders, there were also many of his fans among theizens.
So the moment Han Zhuoli and Lu Man went up for the photo-taking session, all kinds of cameras focused and zoomed in on them.
The fans who came to cheer for their own idol originally also did not miss this chance to snap a few shots of Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
If anyone knew Lu Man here, it was probably because of how Lu Man had chased Bourbotte back previously.
But because Lu Mans exposure here was quite low, coupled with the fact that Westerners really had very low ability to differentiate between Asian faces, Lu Mans fame was not affected negatively by Bourbottes incident.
After the issue gradually died down, people also gradually forgot about Lu Man.
Even previously, when Lu Man led the National Film Academys team to win against Howard and the others, that was circted only within a small, professional circle in the industry.
Most people actually did not really care about this, so they did not take it to heart.
Besides attending as an actress, Lu Man also attended as Han Zhuolis wife.
Thedy boss of this film entertainment empire, the Han Corporation, stood with a very imposing aura beside Han Zhuoli.
Not long after the two of them walked the red carpet, they saw Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyaing over as well.
The organizers also considered Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuolings rtionship, so theyd specially arranged for them to be seated at the same table.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had just sat down when Han Zhuoling said, Just now, when we were outside, we saw that Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun came as well.
Lin Jinshu was entering the fashion industry now. She found quite a few supermodels to advertise her brand, and they be its ambassadors.
Meanwhile, Wang Qianyun had started leading artistes after she entered her presentpany, so she came along with the artistes.
Lu Man thought to herself that Han Zhuoling seemed to have be a little gossipy now too.
But even though she did not expect Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun toe, if they really bumped into each other, Lu Man was not scared either.
Not long after, they saw Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyuning in.
The two of them seemed to be looking for their own seats, but their gazes ended upnding on Han Zhuoli and the others who were seated over here.
When the two of them saw them there, they actually walked straight over.
They did not look awkward at all, as if nothing unhappy had happened between them at all.
And Wang Qianyuns expression appeared very normal. She did not show her obsession and infatuation with Han Zhuoli either.
Lu Man still remembered that Wang Qianyun could be considered to have returned in shame back then.
Yet within this period of time, she had thought things through on her own?
Lu Man did not quite believe it.
Chapter 2386
Chapter 2386: We Dont Know You At All
Wang Qianyun had pestered Han Zhuoli previously and persisted for a long time. Yet now, after being back for a short while, shed already thought things through?
Lu Man didnt think Wang Qianyun was such a sensible person
Brother Han, Lu Man, what a coincidence. Wang Qianyun stood by their table.
Han Zhuoli gave Han Zhuoling a look.
Lin Jinshu didnt spot the exchange between the brothers.
Wang Qianyun was fixated on Han Zhuoli, and so she did not notice Han Zhuoling.
As for Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya, they were focused on Wang Qianyuns reaction.
Thus, nobody actually saw the silentmunication between Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli.
In the end, after Wang Qianyun finished speaking, before Han Zhuoli could open his mouth, Han Zhuoling sneered, Who are you calling Brother Han?
Had it been someone else, it would have sounded like teasing.
But Han Zhuolings icy expression ensured that no one misunderstood his obvious displeasure.
Hearing this, Shi Xiaoya knew Han Zhuoling was helping Han Zhuoli avoid a sticky situation.
The smile froze on Wang Qianyuns face as she began cussing out internally.
She had barely managed to ster on an appropriate smile when she walked over just now.
It was a smile that shed practiced for a long time at home.
It was all in preparation for meeting Han Zhuoli officially. She wanted to portray herself as being magnanimous, like she had really left the past behind her.
But she forgot, and a single Brother Han had exposed all her intentions.
If she really had no motives towards Han Zhuoli, there were many other forms of addresses such as Mr. Han and Young Master Han that could have clearly distinguished the rtionship between them.
Brother Han made them all felt difited.
Hence, Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling could sound out her motives.
Han Zhuoli didnt want to spare Wang Qianyun any chance to talk to him.
So Han Zhuoling had spoken up.
Being unfamiliar with Han Zhuoling, Wang Qianyun didnt dare to be thick-skinned and presumptuous.
As she faced Han Zhuoling, Wang Qianyuns upturned lips quivered, struggling to maintain her smile. Mr. Han.
Who are you calling Mr. Han? Han Zhuoling asked snidely.
You, naturally, Wang Qianyun replied, slightly frustrated.
Han Zhuoling curled his lip. You address me as Mr. Han but call my brother Big Brother Han? Such a big difference?
Im unfamiliar with you, so
Han Zhuoling cut in, So you know my brother really well?
Without waiting for Wang Qianyuns answer, he turned to Han Zhuoli. Howe Ive never heard you mention this person before?
I dont know her at all. Obviously, I wont talk about her. Han Zhuoli smiled ndly.
Han Zhuoling nodded, turning to Wang Qianyun. Since youre unfamiliar with each other, then you should address my brother as Mr. Han. Otherwise, others will misunderstand and think youre on close terms with us. They might assume that giving you benefits can allow them to gain something from us. Youd be taking all the advantages and ruining our reputation.
Wang Qianyun:
This man, how was he so vicious?!
Lu Man was also witnessing Han Zhuolings vicious mouth for the first time and it was really impressive!
In her mind, Shi Xiaoya grumbledif this man had not been ruthless with his words, would she have been angered by him back then?
Han Zhuoli waved his hands, chasing her away. Please stand further away, we dont know you well.
Shi Xiaoya smiled. Thats right. Now that the Han Corporation is expanding well, many want to work with us and gain from the Han Corporation. You standing here can easily lead to misunderstandings.
Chapter 2387
Chapter 2387: Misunderstanding
They took turns speaking, and with a few short sentences, they managed to make Wang Qianyun into someone who takes advantage whenever she could, meaning she was standing here on purpose to let others misunderstand the situation.
Upset, Wang Qianyun wanted to say something to defend herself.
To make them stop belittling her.
But before she could, the other diners in this table all arrived.
All of them greeted Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli.
Then they were introduced to Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya.
Lu Man aside, since the Han Corporation was well-established here, any good movies they were investing in in the future would naturally have a role for Lu Man.
And Han Zhuolings purpose in bringing Shi Xiaoya here was to introduce her to more people within the industry.
Just like in the industry back home, its all about the connections over here.
Any work for important events, any help for Shi Xiaoyas careerall of these were connections.
Han Zhuoling wasnt hoping that these people could help Shi Xiaoya.
After all, whatever she wanted to do, hed help her settle everything.
For instance, when Shi Xiaoya wanted to enter Hollywoods movie production team as a makeup artist, Han Zhuoling had also paved the way for her.
But knowing more people was always advantageous.
When they were all introduced to each other, the guests then looked towards Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun. These two are
They clearly assumed the Lin Jinshu, Wang Qianyun, and the Han brothers were acquainted.
Han Zhuoli looked mockingly at Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun, as if saying, See? Others misunderstand, dont they?
He then said, We dont know them at all. They probably felt happy seeing their countrymen here and came over to say hi.
Han Zhuoli might have put it this way, but the guests could read between the lines.
Many overseas Chinese were present too, not only as guests but also as the celebrities staff.
So why didnt they go to them?
They likely stood here on purpose to let others misunderstand.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli couldnt very well just shoo them away and embarrass them.
Didnt Han Zhuoli leave their pride undented when he exined things as such just now?
As expected, they had mistakenly assumed Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun knew Han Zhuoli and the others.
Hence, this handful of guests all politely but distantly greeted Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun.
Not wanting to alert Han Zhuoli, Wang Qianyun didnt continue pestering him and left with Lin Jinshu.
Since Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli, the two heavyweights were here, and the other dinner guests were also famous figures, the organizer seemed to want an East-West exchange.
So every table had a few Asian faces.
Its the Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli couples over here, and Gao Zishan and Dong Qinrong over at the other side.
Wang Yanglin was at another table.
Wang Yanglins table had both popr Hollywood and Japanese uing idols.
Gao Zishan and Dong Qinrong came together, and upon seeing Han Zhuoli and the others, they went to greet them.
The guests at the same table all clearly felt the difference in the attitude with which Han Zhuoli treated them and Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun just now.
This was real familiarity.
Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya also said their hellos.
You both walked the red carpet together? Han Zhuoli asked.
I walked first. Zishan was a few people behind me, so I waited for her, Dong Qinrong said with a smile.
Gao Zishan was on pretty good terms with Dong Qinrong.
Chapter 2388
Chapter 2388: Thats the One Who Gave You His Number?
Additionally, the two didnt sh in their image. They had different target audiences, and each had their own standing as brand ambassadors.
So both had littlepetition going on and maintained their good rtion.
Oh, is your exchangepetition starting soon? Gao Zishan asked.
Thats right, itll be this Sunday, Lu Man answered.
Gao Zishan smiled and said, Qinrong was telling me we shouldnt hurry back this time around. Because of the g, brand activities, and a few other shows to attend, well be staying a bit longer this time, at least for half a month.
Then we remembered, dont you have apetition too? Principal Liu wanted to invite Zishan and me as guests during the friendlypetition at the National Film Academy. Pity we couldnt make it. Zishan was filming and I was overseas then, Dong Qinrong added.
But we watched the video of yourpetition afterward, and mores the pity that we couldnt watch you all perform live.
Moreover, though Qinrong and I were from different batches, both of us were chosen as part of the exchange team before. Gao Zishan smiled bitterly. But regretfully, we all lost. Its been something we couldnt put behind us. Now that theres a chance with a suitable timing, we want to cheer you on right there.
Both of us feel that this is the likeliest time for us to win for the first time ever, Dong Qinrong said. Were optimistic about you!
Optimistic about Lu Man, not the whole team.
But this was enough.
Their team back then hadcked precisely a leader and unity.
Their acting had needed polishing back then, and they had slowly explored and practiced step by step. Plus, they could work with famous directors and constantly improved until they were where they were today.
But they werent a match to Lu Man when they were her age.
Lu Man was ted, not expecting Gao Zishan and Dong Qinrong to automatically say they wanted to go.
Wed be so honored for both of you teachers toe and watch uspete. Lu Man beamed.
Gao Zishan smiled. So many years have passed and we have no idea how going to the exchangepetition works. Do we need tickets or something to watch live?
Theyll be selling tickets to the public, Lu Man said, but you both wont need to. Ill reserve good seats for you.
Lu Man asked about their contact channels and both provided their hotel names.
When she got the tickets, shed send someone over to deliver them.
Dong Qinrong and Gao Zishan frequently worked with foreign actors, so they saw many familiar faces here.
They chatted for a while more before going away to say their hellos to others.
Lu Man had just sat down when she saw Oren.
She had no ns to point him out to Han Zhuoli.
Yet someone greeted Oren just then, and they could hear his name from a distance.
Han Zhuoli was now extremely sensitive to the name Oren, so he turned instantly upon hearing it, eyes locking on him.
Thats the one who gave you his number? Han Zhuoli asked.
What happened? Han Zhuoling had heard him.
Han Zhuoli spoke in Mandarin so the other diners didnt understand, but he didnt lower his voice, so Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya both heard him.
Who gave Lu Man his number? Han Zhuoling immediately asked.
Han Zhuoli quickly pointed Oren out for Han Zhuoling. Its that wretch, harboring ill intentions towards Lu Man.
Chapter 2389
Chapter 2389: Short-sighted
When he heard this, Han Zhuolings expression darkened and he scoffed, Seems he really doesnt know how to spell the word scared.''
Han Zhuoling raised his brow. So youre not doing anything and leting him off so easily?
Han Zhuoli smiled, saying, Thepanys not just mine to do with as I pleased.
Han Zhuoling rolled his eyes at him. Act all you want, but why didnt you say this when you were helping Lu Man?
Han Zhuoli snickered. Werent you still overseas back then? Now that youre here, we can discuss everything, whatever happens.
Cut to the point. Han Zhuoling sniffed. Arent you just asking for my agreement? Still trying to beat around the bush with me?
Oh no, no, Han Zhuoli said. Ive wanted to ask you long before. Seeing him today was just a coincidence.
Han Zhuoling then looked towards Oren, sneering. Does he think our Han Corporation has no influence here, so he dares to hanker after Sister-inw?
Han Zhuoli casually took out his phone. Then lets have him see whether or not the Han Corporation has any say here.
Han Zhuoli spoke as he dialled Zheng Tianmings number.
Young Master Han. He picked up immediately.
Give me all of Orens recent activities and events, Han Zhuoli ordered.
Already done, Zheng Tianming replied.
As soon as Han Zhuoli had mentioned this matter to Zheng Tianming, the other man had already made moves without hesitation.
Hed known Han Zhuoling would agree.
Han Zhuoli knew it too, but its better to at least ask Han Zhuoling.
Hence, Zheng Tianming was ready. They could strike the moment Han Zhuoli told Han Zhuoling.
Thats fast. Han Zhuoli gave Zheng Tianmings efficiency a thumbs-up.
As for dealing with Oren, Zheng Tianming had plenty of experience.
Hed done it so many times in the past.
He was especially adept at dealing with Lu Mans enemies.
Ive already sorted out all the Han Corporation-rted events Oren has. None is directly rted to the Han Corporation, but there are some underpanies that are working with us, as well as some subsidiarypanies and productionpanies, etc., that Han Corporation has stakes in. Ive also sorted out events by brands that the other seven great families have invested in, Zheng Tianming said.
So Oren was really short-sighted.
He thought that since the Han Corporation had just entered Hollywood, it wasnt stable.
A foreignpany, an easy target of bullying.
And he had no work with the Han Corporation, so he wasnt afraid.
When in fact, the Han Corporation had numerous subsidiarypanies spread across various industries that did not openly coborate with their parentpany.
Some were sole subsidiaries, others were joint ventures with stakes.
And some were good working partners.
And they wouldnt offend the Han Corporation just for a celebrity.
The oue was clear.
Plus, the Han Family was part of the eight great families, and their ties were strong.
Each family was also involved in many different industries.
If the eight great families worked hand in hand, then the scale and magnitude of work theyre involved in would be beyond imagination.
Oren as a foreigner had no idea how great the power of the eight great families was.
But everyone back home, including the big bosses, all made their moves carefully.
Because they knew all too well.
If they offended one family, they also offended the other seven.
As long as one family told another family about it
Chapter 2390
Chapter 2390: About to Face a Gruesome Garroting
For the eight great families, its only a simple matter for them to help, no loss whatsoever.
But such a small thing, with thebined efforts of two or more families, would be a terrible nightmare!
So Han Zhuoli only had to tell Qi Chengzhi, Chu Zhaoyang, and the others.
And the other families would refuse to work with Oren.
Any brand activities, ambassadorships, and advertisements under theirpanies would give Oren no work.
Oren was not one to miss anyway.
Even without him, thered be others.
He wasnt irreceable.
Plus, Oren wasnt popr enough to be fought over.
He too had topete with others for resources and brand ambassadorships.
This was more than enough to make Oren suffer.
Many foreign brands seemed so distant and mighty, but in reality, Chinesepanies had stakes in at least 70% of them.
Some had even been silently bought over by theirpanies.
The eight great families had such situations too.
Hence, Oren had no inkling that he was about to face a gruesome garroting.
Oren had finished chatting with others when he swept the room and spotted Lu Man.
The unknowing man walked over with a smile.
He was deluded, imagining he had some sort of rtionship with Lu Man already.
In front of Lu Mans husband, someone who was influential
He stood in front of such a person and gave Lu Man a small smile, which gave him a whole other sense of satisfaction.
Lu Man. Oren walked over, greeting Lu Man.
Shi Xiaoya gave this poor guy a silent prayer.
He had no idea that he was going to be in hot waters soon enough, so he was still strutting about like a peacock in full disy to make sure none missed him.
How fearless!
Even if Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli knew nothing about it before, couldnt they understand Orens intention now?
Lu Man rose politely.
Han Zhuoli stood too.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya also rose to their feet.
The four stood together. Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli both towered at nearly 1.9 meters or 6 feet tall.
Oren suddenly felt surrounded.
Though Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli werent showing a cold expression, their neutral faces were daunting already.
Typically, one of them was intimidating enough, let alone bothbined.
Lu Man pretended to know nothing as she introduced him to Han Zhuoli. This is Oren, considered my schoolmate.
And to Oren, This is my husband.
Hello. Han Zhuoli nodded ndly.
Hello, how do you do? Oren replied politely. Do you have work too, Mr. Han? So you came with Lu Man?
No, I apanied her here today, Han Zhuoli answered. If she came to such a distant ce alone, Ill worry about her. She knows no one here. What if she got bullied?
Oren gave a dryugh. You are such a loving couple.
Naturally. Lu Man beamed at Han Zhuoli.
Her gaze was so cool towards Oren, but her eyes shone so brightly as if theyre filled with stars when she turned them onto Han Zhuoli.
Her eyes were filled with only Han Zhuoli. Nobody else mattered.
Oren doubted his charisma for the first time ever.
Even if Lu Man was married, could she really care about no one else?
If thats the case, then Lu Man had really not seen the world.
Chapter 2391
Chapter 2391: Without Even ncing at Him
At this moment, more and more people had already entered the venue.
The people who had entered after were household names from all over the world.
There were top stars, top directors, and top producers.
Oren even recognized the manager of a top-paid male celebrity, Bauman.
There was also the boss of the managementpany where Oren was from, Rowell.
He saw Bauman and Rowell walking over together.
At this moment, Oren could not afford to be bothered with Lu Man.
His own future was all he could think of.
As he was preparing to go up to them, he saw Bauman and Rowell walking straight over. They looked like they wereing to greet him.
Oren was shocked, but he was still aware of his own limitations. He was considered not bad in school.
However, once he was ced in Hollywood, he was extremelycking.
These two people were important characters and were unlikely to speciallye over to greet him.
As his boss, Rowell definitely knew him.
But it might not be the case for Bauman.
He saw Bauman and Rowelling nearer and nearer until they were in front of him. Sure enough, they stopped beside him.
Without even ncing at him, the two of them greeted Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling.
Bauman smiled and said, Mr. Han, I heard that the Han Corporation is nning to film part two of your fantasy movie, Universe.''
Ive already approved the proposal, Han Zhuoli said. Its not only part two, but part three has also been ced on the agenda. It will have a different lead. I hope that the lead can link with the leads from the previous two movies.
Bauman and Rowell listened until their eyes shone.
Then what about the selection of the lead? Rowell asked.
The first part of the fantasy movie, Universe, which was created by the Han Corporation, had established Cao Jingchengs position as an international A-list celebrity.
International A-list celebrity!
So many actors in the country wanted to break into Hollywood but could not do so.
Regardless of the number of times they went, they always returned in low spirits following a failure to achieve their ambitions. Not to mention bing an A-lister or B-lister, if one were able to merely gain a foothold, it would be enough for them to have status in their own country for a long time.
Although those domestic actors whod had a part in Hollywood movies only revealed their faces and had just a few lines, they were still being favored by their own people.
What more if they could attain a ranking in Hollywood?
There had never been an Asian actor who could be an A-lister in Hollywood!
Cao Jingcheng originally could be considered as a lower-middle B-lister internationally.
Even so, this had already allowed Cao Jingcheng to be the top person domestically.
Many people did not favor the first part of the fantasy movie, Devil Warriors, that was developed by the Han Corporation before its release.
Due to many factors, including the productionpany and many domestic films being produced here earlier, the movie was not acknowledged.
The factors also included not trusting the movies special effects, plot, and quality.
There were all kinds of reasons. Before it was screened, it had been fiercely ridiculed by the media.
But after it was screened, Devil Warriors became the underdog. The box office was not ideal on the first day.
As the media had collectively given it poor reviews earlier, the audience did not think well of it.
But there were also people who were of a mind to ridicule it when they watched the movie. They were prepared to scoff at it after watching it.
Who knew that after watching the movie, they would feel that
It was really good.
And they started to praise it.
Gradually, the news spread by word of mouth and things became better and better.
Hence, many of the audience were curious to find out whether the news was true and went to watch it.
In the end, they discovered that the movie was really very good.
The plot was full and the rhythm was just right.
People were attracted by the filming method and the use of the lens.
Furthermore, as Cao Jingcheng was the male lead in this movie, he went from an international B-lister to an A-lister.
Chapter 2392
Chapter 2392: Please
Although he was only a low-end A-lister, this was sufficient for the citizens to get excited.
They finally had a celebrity standing stably on the world stage.
They finally had their own representative!
Sweep across the globe!
The Han Corporation also swiftly signed a contract with Cao Jingcheng. Cao Jingcheng would take on the identity of the lead and act in at least four parts of Devil Warriors.
As for other roles he had taken on for other movies, they would be separately considered.
Bauman and Rowell saw the sess of Devil Warriors. This was something unprecedented.
If the movie had failed, then there was nothing to talk about.
But if this kind of movie series seeded, its development would be unlimited!
They discovered that the ambition of the Han Corporation was more than this.
They wanted to use the movie to create a small world. And Devil Warriors was one part of it.
If the Han Corporation really developed this kind of world, the impact would be great!
It didnt matter how far-reaching or distant the ns were.
With just the benefits that everyone could see
These benefits were absolutely considerable.
If all the movies were linked, one would not be able to watch one part without watching other parts. Hence, one would have to watch all parts of the movie series.
Regardless of how lousy their movies in the future would be, one would have to watch them. Otherwise, one should not have started watching at all.
This ambition was too big.
But for an unknown reason, Bauman and Rowell felt that Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling could do it.
They were capable of bearing such ambitions.
After hearing Rowell ask about the selection of the lead, Han Zhuoli said, We are preparing for it. Itll officially start next week. Besides inviting some actors with the right schedules for the audition, anyone can also sign up for it and try.
Bauman was not very interested in Devil Warriors. After all, Richardson was one of the few A-list actors in Hollywood, and he wouldnt match with Cao Jingcheng in Devil Warriors.
But he was interested in the movies that were linked to Devil Warriors, as revealed by Han Zhuoli just now.
The Han Corporation was impressive in the way that, although they would first promote actors from their own country, the entire cinematic universe would involve all continents and races.
Naturally, it would not leave the Western continent out.
For movies with the Western continent as the storyline, Western actors would definitely take on the lead.
Richardson could indeed give it a try.
The n for your three parts? Bauman asked.
Han Zhuoli smiled and said, I still cant reveal it now. Its a secret. Ive already said so much by telling you about the third part.
Han Zhuoli knew what Bauman meant. Hence, he said, Regardless of which part, Ill definitely inform you if theres a suitable role. Soon, the Han Corporation will also announce it to the public.
Rowell did not mind it. There were more young actors in hispany who could start with supporting roles. Hence, he decided to go back and let them try.
As long as one had a role in the movie and his character did not die, there would be a possibility of taking on a resident role. Sooner orter, he would be the lead one day.
Or he would be the lead for a sequel.
As Oren happened to be at the side, Rowell hurriedly pulled him over and introduced him to Han Zhuoli. Mr. Han, what a coincidence. This is an actor from ourpany.
Oh? Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows. It was really such a coincidence.
He had just pondered about him tonight and he appeared.
Han Zhuoli nodded and said, Lets not talk about business tonight. Furthermore, Im not a professional. Ill hand over the selection of the lead to our director for the series.
Of course, of course, Rowell hurriedly said.
Oren could tell that Rowell actually had the intention to please him.
Chapter 2393
Chapter 2393: Officially Started
When Rowell bade farewell to Han Zhuoli and the others, Oren also followed him and left.
It was because he had a lot of doubts.
Mr. Hefheim, Oren asked, why were you so polite to Han Zhuoli? They have only just entered our circle. Is it worth it to?
Oren dared not to say the word please.
But Rowell understood what he meant.
He turned around and smiled as he nced at Oren. He wondered why he didnt realize in the past that Oren was actually a fool.
Of course, it was because he was the boss and Oren was not someone important in theirpany.
He naturally did not know Oren well.
However, seeing Orens performance tonight, Rowell gave him an X in his heart.
It was better not to introduce such good resources to an idiot like him.
It didnt matter if he was foolish and had offended others, but it would not be good if he implicated thepany.
Oren had the capabilities.
But this was Hollywood, and thepetition was too great.
Hollywood had never been short of capable actors. There were still many people in theirpany waiting for their chance to be famous.
Nevertheless, Rowell still reminded Oren, If you have this kind of thinking, you wont go far here. Dont ever underestimate the Han Corporation. Why couldnt otherpaniese in, but theirs could?
Why didnt our investors enter their country, but theirs came in here instead?
Without a doubt, there were some policy reasons that were restraining them.
But it was also because theirpetition on this side was already very fierce; hence, they could not spare time for other matters.
It was also because they were consciously standing at the highest point and were disdainful ofpeting with the next few levels.
But anyway, they havee over instead of us going over, Rowell said. So you are not qualified to look down on others.
He wondered where Oren had gotten his superiority from.
No matter what, they were ying with capital.
But he was still purely an actor to date.
On what basis did he dare to look down on Han Zhuoli?
Hence, if one did not stand tall, he could not see far.
Rowell finally nced at him.
He had already said it so clearly. It would depend on Oren himself whether he could understand it.
The charity banquet ended. As Lu Man was far away in America, she only paid attention to the domestic entertainment news asionally.
As there was no news of her recently, she also paid less attention to it. Hence, she did not know that her look had been fiercely praised byizens.
This Chinese style design had amazed the Westerners, who were usually biased towards the aesthetics of the Chinese style.
It was still very difficult for them to recognize Asian faces.
It was also not easy for them to remember Lu Mans face. However, they were amazed by her look.
They did not confuse Lu Man with others.
After all, she was Han Zhuolis wife.
Three days after the charity banquet ended, it was Sunday, which was the day of the official start of the exchangepetition.
The school gave every student who took part in thepetition two tickets so that they could invite their friends and rtives toe and support them.
As the families of the rest of the team members couldnt travel across the ocean ande over to cheer them on for various reasons, they had given their tickets to Lu Man.
The tickets were just enough for everyone from the Han family, Wang Juhuai, Xia Qingwei, Gao Zishan, and Dong Qinrong, whom Lu Man had earlier promised to give tickets to.
As Wang Yanglins manager and assistant were present, he had to reserve tickets for them. Hence, he did not give his tickets to Lu Man.
The remaining ones were Zheng Tianming, Xiao Chen, Xiao Zhang, Xiao Guo, and Wei Zhong.
There were not enough tickets.
Hence, Lu Man had paid for their tickets from her own pocket.
Anyway, buying tickets directly through the school internally was simpler than having to snatch tickets from the officials.
Chapter 2394
Chapter 2394: Made Ten Trips to the Washroom
Its true that it was only apetition among the students themselves.
However, the team members from New York University had many of their own fans. Hence, there was a huge demand for the tickets.
The night before thepetition, Han Leilei and the others were so nervous that they couldnt sleep.
All of them hugged their scripts and didnt want to let go. They wished so much that they could read their scripts the whole night.
They were already so familiar with every word, and even every punctuation, in their scripts.
They were not only familiar with their own lines and the punctuation in their lines, but they had also achieved this standard for the whole script.
Although this was the case, they were still so nervous that they couldnt sleep.
What if I cant perform well tomorrow? Sun Mengying nervously asked.
Perform as usual and dont wish for an exceptional performance. Just follow our usual standard during rehearsals, Zhang Xiaoying said. Our usual performance during rehearsals may not be considered as incredible, but at least Robert and Hayer have given us a passing grade. This shows that our performance is watchable.
Dont be afraid of not performing well. We have practiced so many times and are already so familiar with it. The movements for the performance are already in our subconscious. By just moving our hands, well naturally perform everything.
Hence, Its not possible for us to not perform well. The worst that could happen is that we give an ordinary performance. Well have to see if we can perform better than usual, Zhang Xiaoying said.
After hearing those words, Sun Mengying became a little more calm.
Of course, she still felt nervous in her heart. It was impossible for her nervousness to disappear just by listening to a few words.
Furthermore, her nervousness made her heart beat even faster.
But at least she could feel slightly more at ease.
Sun Mengying looked at Zhang Xiaoying admiringly. Xiaoying, how can you be so calm! I really admire you.
She was indeed someone who had entered the entertainment industry very early and was used to big asions.
Hence, her experience was really different.
Han Leilei just came out from the washroom. When she heard Sun Mengyings words, she looked at Zhang Xiaoying.
The moment Han Leilei looked at her, sheughed. What about her is calm! Look at her fingernails. She has clutched her hands until they have turned pale.
Ah? Sun Mengying took a look
And saw that Zhang Xiaoyings hands had been interlocked when she spoke to her.
As she had used strength to interlock her hands, her fingertips had turned pale.
Sun Mengying felt that if she touched her hands now, she might feel the sweat in her palms.
Sun Mengying:
Even Zhang Xiaoying, who was used to big asions, was also nervous.
Hence, Sun Mengying felt that she wasnt alone.
As Zhang Xiaoying had been exposed by Han Leilei, she furiously said, Youre talking about me? Why dont you count the number of trips you have made to the washroom tonight? I have been counting for you. Its 11:30 now. Since 9 oclock until now, you have already made 10 trips to the washroom within two and a half hours. On average, you made a trip every 15 minutes.
Zhang Xiaoying was really direct to have said this.
After drinking and eating a little, Han Leilei had had to relief herself immediately.
Han Leilei:
Are you bored? You even counted the number of times I went to the washroom. Cant I go to the washroom to wash my hands? Han Leilei felt uneasy as she spoke.
Im not nervous. I just want to divert my attention. Zhang Xiaoying pouted her lips.
Han Leilei:
Youre nervous and want to divert your attention. But you diverted your attention to counting the number of trips I made to the washroom!
As the two of them teased each other, Sun Mengying, who was at the side, let out a chuckle.
Zhang Xiaoying and Han Leilei looked at Sun Mengying together.
Sun Mengying stuck out her tongue and immediately made a gesture of surrender as she raised her hands beside her ears.
Chapter 2395
Chapter 2395: She Is Not Bad Actually
So everyone is nervous, Sun Mengying said. Then I feel much better.
Zhou Li brought over a hot cup of cocoa. Do you all want to drink a hot cup of cocoa? Drinking something sweet can make you all feel a little more rxed.
Good idea. Sun Mengying also went to make herself a cup of hot cocoa.
Then Zhou Li sat opposite Sun Mengyings original seat.
Their dormitory living room was actually more like a small-scale activity room.
Some table games were ced on the coffee table.
Beside the coffee table, there was a sofa as well as cushions.
It was convenient for everyone to gather and sit around the coffee table. There was no chance of everyone not having enough seats.
Zhou Li was sitting on the cushion at this moment. As she held her hot cup of cocoa, she said, Frankly speaking, I saw the news in the past and heard my high school ssmates and friends around me say that Xiaoying had always been unable to get along with Lu Man. There were also some other gossip. Because of that, Id felt that Xiaoying might not be easy to get along with.
Zhou Li smiled and said, I didnt expect that it waspletely not like that after we really got together. We really cannot believe in a lot of gossip.
What? She was indeed originally not easy to get along with. When Lu Man had just entered the school, she had even taken the lead to ostracize and make things hard for her.
As Zhang Xiaoyings dark history was being mentioned, she became furious and said, Han Leilei, why do you keep uncovering my dark history tonight? Cant you be a good ssmate?
Han Leilei chuckled and said, Sorry. I cant control myself. Its mainly because Im too nervous.
When Han Leilei saw Zhou Li and Sun Mengying each holding a hot cup of cocoa and looking veryfortable after drinking it, she also went to make a cup for herself.
Lu Man simply boiled a pot of hot water and ced it on the coffee table. Then she took the cocoa powder over.
Anyone who wanted to drink the cocoa could just make one and didnt have to make an extra trip.
As thepetition was tomorrow, Lu Man did not return to the hotel. Instead, she stayed at the dormitory.
This made it convenient for her to prepare together with her teammates.
It was also convenient for everyone to mention the areas that they could practice and improve on.
After Lu Man sat down, Zhang Xiaoying said to Han Leilei, Youre nervous, but why do you keep talking about me?
Han Leilei hurriedly begged for mercy. Alright, alright. Ill choose someone else to talk about.
Han Leilei said to Zhou Li again, Actually, in the beginning, I also felt that Zhang Xiaoying was quite hard to get along with. Furthermore, there were always a few willing people around her boot-licking and ttering her.
Zhang Xiaoying was speechless.
But after I got to know her longer, I discovered that although she is a little proud, she is open and direct when handling matters. She would not resort to tricks and would do things the proper way. Moreover, when she lost, she would admit it and think of a way to win. She wouldnt nder or frame you just because she had lost. She also wouldnt think highly of herself.
Anyway, her temper is real. Hence, shes not bad, actually, Han Leilei said.
At least Zhang Xiaoying would not backstab you.
It was very rare to find this kind of character anywhere. Not to mention, this entertainment industry was like a dog-eat-dog world.
Although Zhang Xiaoying always lost to Lu Man, she hadpletely put into practice the words let our capabilities speak for us.
Zhang Xiaoying was quite impressive just now. At this moment, she was being praised by Han Leilei again until her face turned red.
Although her temper is a little bad, regardless of whether you work with her,pete with her, or be friends with her, you can rest assured that she wont y tricks behind your back and backstab you, Han Leilei said.
Dont even get me started on the entertainment industry. In every industry, there are always bosom friends who be enemies. They can snatch your boyfriend or even your hubby, Han Leilei said.
Chapter 2396
Chapter 2396: The More We Care, the More Tragic Our Loss
There are so many examples of people falling out with each other for their own interests, Han Leilei said. So, this trait of Zhang Xiaoying, I think, is even more rare to find. At least I would rather interact with people like her who would always quarrel with you but wont harm you.
The corners of Zhang Xiaoyings mouth twitched and she said, Han Leilei, are you praising me or mocking me?
The others could not help but startughing.
Lu Man smiled and said, Why arent you all going to sleep? Get enough rest so we can be prepared for thepetition tomorrow.
I cant sleep. Guo Hai sighed with a glum look on his face.
He normally did not avoid smoking or drinking alcohol.
Because of his acting career, he needed to amodate the character profiles in the shows.
He had acted as a rebellious teenager before, and he had learned to smoke for this role.
The good thing was that drinking happened more frequently. After all, aside from gatherings with friends, there were all kinds of social dinners to attend.
If one was in the industry, participating in these gatherings was inevitable.
But he rarely smoked.
For tomorrowspetition, Guo Hai suppressed the temptation to smoke or drink for this whole month, just to preserve the condition of his throat.
At this moment, he clutched his head with a glum look and said, Im also worried that I wont be able to put on my best tomorrow. What if I get so nervous on stage that I forget my lines?
Okay, then, whats the first sentence of the script on page 20, line 8? Lu Man asked.
Guo Hai was stunned for a moment. As if he reacted reflexively, he already said out loud without waiting for him to coordinate his actions, You already have both feet stepping in a pool of blood. Just let the blood of murder submerge your knees.
See? Lu Man smiled and said, This isnt even your line, and you can already say it out loud immediately. You can just think of a random line on your own. Will the line appear in your mind instantly?
Guo Hai gave it a thought, and it was true.
Even if you were to feel nervous tomorrow and your mind nks out, the lines are already etched in your mind. You wont forget them no matter what, so dont worry. Lu Manughed and said, If you all continue not being able to sleep because youre so nervous and end up with dark eye circles around your eyes tomorrow, your skin wont look good either, so you might not even be able to put on makeup properly.
Aish! Tan Mingxiao rubbed his face and said, Its really because I think our four schools seem to have exceptionally high expectations for us this time. When I was chatting with my ssmates, I heard one of them say that there are already rumors in the country, saying that we are the batch that has the highest chances of winning.
Actually, I want to keep a rxed attitude. Even if we cant win, its fine. But the more we care, the more tragic our loss will be, Tan Mingxiao said somberly.
Lu Man stood up without a word. No one knew what she went to do.
When she returned, she was holding two bottles of red wine in her hands.
Come, Lu Man said. Bring your cups over. Red wine helps with sleeping. Lets drink somenot to the point that we get drunk, but just to get a little tipsy. We must rx and have a good nights rest. Or else, given everyones condition right now, we have already lost even without going for thepetition. Theres not even a hint of a possibility that we can win.
I know that even if I say its only by rxing that we can put on a good performance during thepetition, that only then can we perform to our normal capabilities or something along those lines, you all definitely wont take those words in, Lu Man said. So, lets have a drink and make ourselves sleepy and drowsy from drinking. That way, we cant think of anything else.
Han Leilei was a little hesitant at first, but then, she felt that there was no point keeping up with such a mentality either. They could not just feel nervous for the whole night.
So in the end, she went to bring her cup over.
Lu Man poured half a cup for them each and said, If its not enough, you can pour some more. I dont know how well each of you can tolerate alcohol.
Some people had low alcohol tolerance, so they might fall asleep just after one or two mouthfuls.
Actually, you all dont need to feel so stressed, because the biggest pressure lies on me, Lu Man said before taking a sip of red wine.
Chapter 2397
Chapter 2397: Just a 24-year-old Young Lady
Im not afraid of you all scolding me for this. Anyway, the country thinks we have a chance at winning this time around, but the person whom everyone really has high expectations for is me. After all, I am the person who led the National Film Academy to victory once before, Lu Man said as she smiled.
Although she said that, no one got angry.
Because everyone knew that Lu Man was actually trying to take away some of the pressure weighing down on their shoulders.
Guo Hai and the others were not from the same school as Lu Man. Those who had not interacted much with her before also had a certain level of understanding about Lu Man after interacting with her during this period.
They knew that Lu Man actually never boasted about her achievements and was a very humble and low-profile person.
But people better note finding trouble with her.
Or else, the traditional Chinese virtue of humility would instantly be cast aside to god knows which country by Lu Man.
Besides the fact that she could crush you to death in conflict, if you lost to her once, she could use those results to anger you to death.
It was precisely because they understood her that they knew, Lu Man was not showing off to them at this moment.
Even Zhang Xiaoying did not get angry because of this.
They knew that Lu Man was trying to relieve some of the pressure they felt.
So Lu Man smiled and took a sip of red wine before saying, If we really lose, thementators will surely ce most of the responsibility on me. They will say that I didnt lead the team well, that I was too proud and arrogant, that I got ahead of myself just because I produced some achievements, that I might have just gotten lucky when I won previously.
They will tell me not to pretend to be the boss if Im not capable. Lu Man smiled as she spoke. I can think of all that they will say. So, with me holding off the cannons in front, what do you guys have to be afraid of?
They dont understand at all and will just be spouting nonsense, Wang Yanglin said, feeling helpless. They dont have that capability themselves, theyre only good at typing away on their keyboards.
Lu Man smiled and said, I say all these to let you all know that no matter what happens, I will still be there to hold off the most intense cannons, so you all dont need to be too nervous.
Then this will be too unbing of us. Theres still a few of us grown men over here. How can we let a girl like you stay ahead to hold off everything when something happens? Wang Yanglin said.
Exactly, Xu Chuansheng said. Even if we really lose, were all in this together.
Lets stop with all this depressing talk, Sun Hezhou said. Lets adjust our mindsets properly first and perform as usual. Even if we lose, at least well have no regrets. If we get too nervous because we treat this with such high importance and end up not performing well, then that would really be so aggrieving.
Just look at Howard and the others from that time. Wasnt it really aggrieving?
So everyone poured some wine for themselves again and drank until they were slightly tipsy, then quickly went to sleep.
They slept, rxed, and adjusted their mindsets properly.
Once everyone had all dispersed, Lu Man sighed.
Although she had urged everyone to go and rest, in fact, she herself could not sleep either.
She felt the pressure and was worried that she would not do well.
Lu Man then went to the balcony to get some fresh air, but she ended up receiving a video call from Han Zhuoli.
Why arent you sleeping yet? Han Zhuoli asked, seeing that Lu Man answered so quickly.
Lu Manughed as she asked, You thought I was sleeping? Then why did you give me a video call?
I just wanted to check if you slept early. Han Zhuolis reason was very justified. Dont tell me youre too nervous that you cant sleep?
A little? Lu Man said. Everyones expectations are too high. If we lose, there will be too many people who are disappointed.
Han Zhuoli stared at Lu Man on the screen. She was only just a 24-year-old youngdy, after all.
She had always been under a disproportionate amount of pressure for her age.
Chapter 2398 - Quiet Down
Chapter 2398: Quiet Down
Her peers, most of them had just graduated from university and had only stepped into society for at most a year.
They were still neers to society, each of them with their own share of pressures. But there were not many like Lu Man who had so many eyes, so much responsibility and pressure all focused on her.
There would surely be some. After all, in this wide universe, there were so many people.
But these people were extremely rare in numbers.
Lu Mans maturity this entire time, as well as her courage in forging forward like a tank, never conceding defeat, had allowed her to charge ahead intensely with sess all the way, almost making people forget that she was just a 24-year-old youngdy.
Go back to your bedroom to rest. Ill watch you, Han Zhuoli said. Or else, while your ssmates are all having a good rest, youll end up being the one with a pair of dark eye circles around your eyes and in a bad condition.
Lu Man nodded. She did not turn off her video and chatted with him as she went back into the apartment.
She had already washed up and bathed before this.
At this moment, she lifted the covers and got on the bed. As long as I casually chat with you, I wont feel so nervous.
She wrapped herself with the soft and fluffy nket, leaning against the soft pillow. She was wrapped warmly all over. Slowly, her thoughts also began to quieten down.
Han Zhuoli was thinking at first that if she still felt so stressed, he would go and find her.
But he saw how quickly Lu Man adjusted now.
Although it took away his worry, he still felt quite regretful that he lost a reason to go and look for her.
Lu Man unconsciously closed her eyes and fell asleep, even forgetting to turn off the video call.
Han Zhuoli did not make a sound the entire time and just watched her sleep quietly.
After staring for quite some time and confirming that Lu Man waspletely sound asleep, he then ended the call and turned off the video camera.
***
The next day, when Lu Man woke up early in the morning, the sky was still very dark outside. A ray of light had just started peeking through the sky.
She wasforting her teammates verbally, yet in fact, the pressure she felt was not any less and was actually greater than theirs.
The moment she opened her eyes, she could not fall back asleep anymore.
Lu Man then quietly got up. Afraid that she would disturb the others from their sleep, she did everything carefully with light movements, not daring to make a sound at all.
After washing up, she opened the door to go to the living room and ended up seeing Tan Mingxiao and Guo Hai donning exercise outfits, about to head out.
The two of them also heard Lu Mans door opening and turned to see here out.
Guo Hai asked in astonishment, Lu Man, you woke up so early?
Lu Manughed helplessly. You guys arent the only ones feeling nervous. Actually, I feel nervous too. I woke up very early and couldnt fall asleep anymore. You both are
We n to go out and run a few rounds to calm ourselves down. If we dont, we will feel too anxious, Guo Hai said.
Hence, the two of them headed out first to have a run.
The hostel apartment was equipped with a small kitchen, which ran on electricity.
Lu Man fried an egg for herself and toasted two pieces of bread, then put avocado spread on the bread to make a simple avocado toast.
She then paired it with a cup of coffee to make it into a simple breakfast.
She had just taken two bites when Zhang Xiaoying and Han Leilei came out.
It looked as if the two of them did not just wake up, so Lu Man asked, The two of you woke up long ago?
Han Leilei said, I read through the script again. I was afraid that I will disturb you all, so I read in my room.
Zhang Xiaoying said, I woke up early, but I was afraid thating out will make some sounds that will wake the others up, so I didnte out the entire time. When I heard that there was some sound outside, I knew that someone was already up, so I came out to take a look.
Yet the moment Zhang Xiaoying said that, the others all came out as well.
Looks like everyone woke up early.
After Guo Hai and Tan Mingxiao came back and ate their breakfast, all of them practiced for a while more before Robert and Hayer both arrived.
Chapter 2399 - Use Flattery as a Weapon
Chapter 2399: Use ttery as a Weapon
The bunch of them rambled on because they were worried about their own performance.
After hearing out everyones worries, Robert said, Your worries are all very normal. When Hayer and I first went up on stage officially at Broadway, we also felt very nervous. And at that time, the two of us could only act in minor roles with only a few lines.
We already felt nervous with that, much less you guys. Robert smiled and said, So today, just before you all go on stage, we wont rehearse anymore. Lets do some rxed performances to loosen up yourselves.
Just now, when you guys were rehearsing, your performance was already not open and rxed enough. But because your performance was still quite good, were afraid that you guys might not perform as well if youre too rxed, so we didnt bring it up, Hayer continued. But now, you all are really way too nervous, which wont do any good for thepetition in the afternoon. So, lets all rx ourselves now.
We call it rx, but this is rted to performing as well. You all dont have to worry that being too rxed will affect your performance in thepetition, Robert said. This is also one of the methods wemonly use.
It was simr to a game format, but they still needed to perform.
Gradually, everyone indeed rxed quite a bit.
When the time came for the audience to be seated in the venue, Lu Man and the others also went backstage to prepare.
Robert and Hayer did not immediately go to the seating area but followed them backstage, likely with the intention of boosting their morale with their presence.
Shi Xiaoya applied makeup for Lu Man backstage.
At the seating area, the four principals from the four schools had also arrived.
They especially came to watch this exchangepetition and cheer for their respective schools.
The two teams used different dressing rooms. Before the performance officially began, the students from either side did not have a chance to bump into each other.
The Han Family people also arrived early on at the venue.
Xia Qingwei carried her child and sat together with Wang Juhuai.
The audience members were waiting when, suddenly, amotion urred.
Gao Zishan and Dong Qinrong actually came.
The two of them came during their private schedules and did not announce it publicly, so even the fans did not know.
Only the audience who had arrived at the venue and who happened to be their fans started eximing in surprise.
It was really worth going on this trip!
They did not juste to see the performance, they even managed to see their own idols!
Gao Zishan and Dong Qinrong first came over to greet Principal Liu and the other three principals.
I didnt expect that both of you woulde too, Principal Zhang said, smiling.
We met Lu Man at the charity g and told her that we would like toe and watch thepetition, Gao Zishan said. Both of us are very interested in Lu Mans performance, so we came here to watch.
We wont talk about winning. Dong Qinrong smiled as she said, But we are really looking forward to the young peoples performance.
Principal Liu smiled with a grimace. In the domestic media side, I dont know who had purposely hyped it up, actually saying that this time, the chances of us winning were very high.
Principal Lu also frowned and said, Yeah. Although this time, we are all looking forward to Lu Mans performance quite a lot, we arent expecting that their chances of winning would be very high. We also told this to Lu Man and the others in private as well, that we dont ask for them to win, just for them to lose a little more gracefully. To try their best to reduce the gap between both sides and not be crushed utterly. For some reason, the domestic media seems to think that they will win for sure this time.
Gao Zishan thought about it and said, Then I think there might be someone behind the scenes who doesnt like one of the students in the team and wants to use this chance to use ttery as a weapon against them.
As for who was the person being disliked, she felt that the probability of it being Lu Man was the highest.
Chapter 2400 - Wont Be So Shameless
Chapter 2400: Wont Be So Shameless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Principal Liu thought so too. He was about to say something when another round ofmotion began.
When they turned to the source of the sound, they saw a bunch of people jostling around someone.
They could not see exactly who it was because that person waspletely surrounded by people.
But very soon, they heard someone eximing in surprise, Bourbotte! Its Bourbotte! He actually came!
What is he here for? Just to watch thepetition? Or to be a judge?
These were questions that Principal Liu and the others were curious about.
Principal Zhang frowned and said, Their school probably wont be so shameless, right?! They clearly know that Bourbotte and Lu Man have had a conflict before. If Bourbotte is really here to be a judge, then Lu Man and her team can forget about getting any good results.
Bourbotte would definitely not give any high marks.
It was not because he thought the worst of Bourbotte. Its that Bourbottes magnanimity was really not that great.
If Bourbotte is really here to be a judge, we will go and protest together, Principal Lu said. Their school would really be shameless.
Luckily, Bourbotte was not here to be a judge.
They saw Howard going to wee Bourbotte and sitting down with him in the audience seating area.
Not long after, the four judges were escorted in by security guards and sat at the panel.
When everyone took a clear look at the judges the school had invited this time around, everyone cheered out loud!
It was actually the world-renowned director, Chambein.
Its Chambein! Even Dong Qinrong was awed. I didnt expect them to approach Chambein. They really spent a lot this time.
By doing this, they werepeting with the National Film Academy.
Previously, at the exchangepetition in your National Film Academy, you guys have approached domestic directors and actors, as well as Robert and Hayer.
You think that your panel of judges was impressive?
This time, we have just invited Chambein over!
Whos the more impressive one? Isnt it obvious now?
ChambeinHollywoods top-notch director and an internationally acimed big shot director.
He had directed only a total of five films, but every film entered the Global Top 100 list of blockbuster films by box office sales.
And the most impressive part was, the total box office sales of all his five filmsbined ranked no. 1 globally!
This was enough to show how impressive Chambein was.
Following right after Chambein was Hollywoods top-notch actor, Lenard.
I heard his filmmission rates are already as high as 60 million USD, someone eximed.
Beside Lenard was the female celebrity, Zoey.
Thest judge was the famous stage y director, Grijec.
Grijec might not be as familiar to the audience and not as impressive-sounding as the first three judges.
But to the people who learned performing professionally, his reputation wasparable to Chambeins level.
The audience members all stood up and started snapping photos frantically.
The security officers could only struggle to maintain order.
Not long after, Robert and Hayer also came over.
As their tickets came from Lu Man, Robert and Hayer sat together with Gao Zishan, Dong Qinrong, and the Han Family members.
Han Zhuofeng sat beside Han Zhuoli.
Ever since he came here, Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling had been busy working.
Han Zhuofeng did notze around either. He did not follow Old Mrs. Han and the others to tour around the ce.
It was Han Zhuoli who had found a famous director who happened to be directing a film during this period.
Han Zhuofeng then followed and learned alongside the director.
An opportunity like this was probably one that many people would not be able to get in their whole life.
As the youngest in the Han Family, Han Zhuofeng had this kind of privilege.
He could already learn from famed domestic directors when he was in the country.. Now that he came here, he could continue learning from an internationally acimed big shot director.
Chapter 2401 - Opportunity
Chapter 2401: Opportunity
Hence, Han Zhuoling also said before, If you cant achieve much even with such convenient terms, then its not justifiable.
However, having said that, the two brothers still had to support those that should be supported.
When the Han Corporation nned to film Devil Warriors 2, Han Zhuofeng had been arranged to take on the position of deputy director.
It would be different from how he had been observing and learning previously. He was allowed to participate this time and had toplete all the tasks by himself.
They had already made ns. When Han Zhuofeng graduated, they would set aside some funds for him to personally try and direct a y.
Profits or losses did not matter. Whats most important was to let Han Zhuofeng gain experience.
It was reckoned that only Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling could fork out such a sum of money just for Han Zhuofeng to gain experience.
Robert and Hayer walked over.
Of course, the four principals knew that Robert and Hayer had helped the children rehearse for free.
Principal Liu gratefully said, A big thank you to both of you foring to help the children rehearse during the most difficult period for our team. The students had reported the rehearsal situation each day to us. They said that the two of you had taught them a lot and that they had benefited so much.
Dont be so polite. We also have nothing much to hide, and what weve taught does not suit everyone. We still hope that they can maintain their fundamentals and raise their foundation. Furthermore, they themselves have fumbled around and improved. Anyway, they will improve sooner orter. Its good to teach them in advance and its not necessary for us to hide anything, Hayer said with a smile.
The group sat together as they talked. Old Mrs. Han could only watch and wait for Robert to praise Lu Man. However, after he finished speaking, he had no intention of praising Lu Man.
Hence, Old Mrs. Han cleared her throat and said, Robert, how is our Lu Mans performance?
As Robert looked at Old Mrs. Hans gaze that was filled with expectations, he said, Lu Man has always performed well.
Oh, right, I thought of inviting her to be a guest performer for a y in our theater. Although its not an important role and shell only appear in one scene with only a few lines, the experience will be different on the Broadway stage. Since Lu Man is here, she can give it a try.
Upon hearing that, everyone from the Han Family was happy.
Although her part in the y would be small, it wasnt a ce where just anyone could go.
This was a recognition for Lu Man.
This opportunity was not for the purpose of making Lu Man be famous. Instead, it was to let her have an experience.
It was like Han Zhuofeng learning from a big-time director.
After about 20 minutes more, the performance officially started.
The students from New York University were the first to go on stage.
The order of the performance was determined by balloting. Lu Man had been the representative to draw a lot.
However, there were only two rounds. Hence, it did not matter who went first.
Those who got on stage and performed first could put their pressure aside and focus on watching the others performance.
Even if their performance wasnt good, it would be useless to feel depressed at that point. They might as well rx.
However, it was also easy for those who went on stage first to not be in good condition.
Those who went on stage in the second half would feel the pressure throughout and would not be able to rx.
If the students from New York University performed too well, it might even affect the second groups performanceter.
Bit it could also give them more time to adjust their emotions and make it convenient for them to be absorbed in their roles.
In short, there were pros and cons.
In the end, Lu Man picked the second half.
The team members felt that this was destined.
The team from New York University would be performing a fragment from Shakespeares famous tragic love story, Romeo and Juliet.
Chapter 2402 - Consider Yourselves as Being Tactful
Chapter 2402: Consider Yourselves as Being Tactful
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It could be seen that their teams capability was indeed very strong.
Although one could not say how incredible their performance was, their foundation was very solid.
Their performance was steady on stage, and they had also controlled the rhythm well. The performance was not messy.
It was considered an ornamental performance.
But the w was that the performance was overly conforming to the norms.
They have performed so well. Even if our performance is stable, well tie with them at most, Xu Chuansheng worriedly said.
However, Guo Hai had adjusted his mindset well. Its also not bad to tie with them. Actually, having a tie is the best result that I expect.
It was fine as long as they did not lose too badly.
Im afraid we may not even have a tie, Sun Hezhou said in a low voice.
Dont be so negative, Lu Man said. I wonder if they considered learning the lessons from the second-string team previously and did not dare to make themselves stand out too prominently. In the end, as they had retrained themselves too much and were a little too cautious, they did not have enough highlights.
As long as they still have shorings, well have a chance, Lu Man said.
After hearing Lu Mans words and seeing how calm she appeared, Sun Hezhou became a little more confident.
They could watch the performance on stage through the screen at the back stage.
The first team finished performing.
Lenard was the first to give a review. His views were the same as Lu Man.
The other judges also felt that the first team had many areas of improvement. But overall, they had passed.
As the judges were top directors and actors, their requirements were also strict.
This kind of performance was only considered a pass to them.
Just as the judges finished their reviews, Lu Man and the others were informed to prepare to get on stage to perform.
The ten of them went behind the curtain to wait. Soon, they saw Oren and the resting down the stage.
When they were on stage just now, they had appeared very modest.
But the moment they came down, their faces became ck.
Do those judges know how to review! Even if we have areas of improvement, we are also not as mediocre as what theyve said.
If our performance can only be considered as conforming to the norms, what about the performance of those people from the exchange team? Wont they be below standard? Jared sneered.
I originally thought that we could win beautifully. Who knew that the judges would actually give such reviews? Zac said.
You all better talk less. Be careful not to let the judges outside know. Otherwise, they wont have a good impression of us. They are not ordinary people and can affect our future, Ashely said.
She didnt remind them about such matters out of the kindness of her heart.
It was just that they were a team now.
If these words really reached the ears of the judges, they wouldnt go and distinguish between the ones who had spoken ill of them and those who didnt. Instead, they would think that the whole team was involved.
Ashley was afraid of being implicated.
In any case, the others had listened to her and did not talk further.
They even nced at Lu Man and the rest.
Would these people spread what we have said??
However, Lu Man did not even look at them. Who would be in the mood to care about what they say at this important moment? It was more important to perform well for their show first.
The fact that Lu Man ignored them did not mean that the morons would let it pass.
Albertine narrowed his eyes and asked Lu Man and the others, Did you all hear what we said just now?
Lu Man, who was in front of the others, coldly said, We are busy preparing to go on stage. We simply cannot bother listening to what you all have said.
Consider yourselves as being tactful. Albertine gazed at them disdainfully.. Even if you all have heard it, pretend that you didnt hear anything and forget it immediately.
Chapter 2403 - Despicable Means
Chapter 2403: Despicable Means
If word of this really spreads, it could only be you all who must have leaked it out. We wont let you all off.
If this had taken ce another time, Lu Man would have been interested to ask him how he was going to deal with them.
But it was not the time to get entangled now.
Lu Man did not say anything and looked straight at the stage in front. She took deep breaths without leaving any trace.
Im talking to you! Albertine frowned and said, What attitude is this!
We have to prepare to go on stage to perform and dont have the time to talk about all this useless stuff, Lu Man coldly said. When you all were on stage, we sat far away and kept silent. We did not disturb or affect your performance.
So please also have the decency to leave now and not affect our mood for the performance, Lu Man coldly said.
Han Leilei could not help herself from worrying that Albertine was nning to create trouble here and mess up their mood and rhythm so that they wouldnt perform well.
This was too despicable!
Shana said, Albertine, lets leave first. They are about to go on stage.
Shana, which side are you on? Albertine coldly asked.
Helena pulled Shana over. Albertine, what are you doing? They are going on stage soon. Should you be disturbing them?
Albertine was reminded by their words.
Yes, if I create trouble now and affect the mood of the exchange team, it would disturb them from their immersion and they wont be in the right emotional state when they get on stage. The exchange team will then likely lose.
Albertine sneered. Im not leaving! If you all lose, it means you all are weak. What has it got to do with me? Isnt the shifting of emotions the most basic thing? A qualified actor should be able to immerse in their role within seconds. Dont me your ipetencies on me. If you are easily affected, you are not worthy to be an actor and even more unworthy to be our opponent.
Lu Man narrowed her eyes. Albertine was really nning to use despicable means.
Despicable! Guo Hai furiously said.
If you all have absolute capabilities, why would youe here to create trouble? Tan Mingxiao said mockingly. Or are you actually afraid so you purposely came here to disturb us?
Afraid? Afraid of you all? Are you all worthy? Albertine mocked.
Go away. Stay away from us. We have to prepare to go on stage, Lu Man warned him. This is thest time Im telling you.
I dont want to go. What can you do to me? Albertine felt that Lu Man was just frightening him.
Shana had seen Lu Mans responsiveness and the methods in her employ to handle matters.
Any kind of impromptu emergency was nothing to her.
Shana felt that if they did not leave, they would be at a disadvantage.
Helena, lets go. Dont create trouble here, Shana said to Helena quietly.
Helena was quite righteous and said to the others, Were leaving. You all better leave together with us.
Helena was on good terms with Shana and had heard about Lu Man from her.
She knew that Lu Man was not to be trifled with.
People like Helena who had a straightforward temper were the most envious and fearful of people who were smart.
The rest of them hesitated. Eventually, Julia, Alfron, and Catherine left with Shana and Helena.
The remaining ones did not leave.
They had also guessed Albertines intention and felt that this idea was not bad.
Didnt Lu Man also use despicable means previously to affect their performance?
They were only returning back what had been done to them.
Chapter 2404 - If They Had to Die, They Wanted to Drag Someone Down with Them
Chapter 2404: If They Had to Die, They Wanted to Drag Someone Down with Them
Furthermore, it could make them perform poorly and disgrace themselves.
Why not?
Alfron was the only man to follow Shana and the others to leave. Seeing that, Jared said mockingly, Useless trash, go and mix with the women, then!
Arent you all leaving? Lu Man asked.
We are not. What can you all do to us? Albertine disdainfully said. Beat us up?
Lu Man smiled. Why should I dirty my hands to deal with b*stards?
Following that, Lu Man rushed up the stage and shouted, Albertine! You all are too despicable! We are about to go on stage topete. On what basis are you all stopping us?! Are you all so afraid of losing? If you depend on despicable means like this, it wont be glorious even if you win!
Han Leilei was the closest to Lu Man. Soon, she reacted to Lu Man and acted ording to her motive.
She also hurriedly shouted and signaled everyone to follow her.
It was alright if they couldnt be heard clearly from outside. It was fine as long as their shouts could be heard on this side.
The rest of them also understood and yelled one after another, You all are too much! Are you all so afraid of losing?
I really wonder whether you all had also used despicable means to win in thepetitions in those previous years!
Everyone on Lu Mans side said something. It was chaotic and noisy as each of them yelled.
They were also not afraid of spoiling their vocal cords, which would affect their performance shortly.
Anyway, they had already been affected by Albertine and the others. It had not been easy for them to adjust their emotions so as to immerse themselves in their roles. However, Albertine had ruined it all.
Following this, they did not know what would happen when they got on stage. Hence, they might as well shame Albertine and the others now.
To put it bluntly, even if they had to die, they also wanted to take others down with them.
Albertine was confused by their sudden actions. What are you all doing! What is this!
When the others sensed that something wasnt right, they hurriedly pulled Albertine to leave.
Guo Hai, one of the five men in the team, also reacted quickly.
As Shana had already pulled some people away earlier, only five people remained here.
Guo Hai and the other men blocked the remaining five people here and did not let them leave. It was simple for them to do so.
Besides practicing performance techniques thesest few days, the people on Lu Mans team had also practiced their vocals.
Their vocal practices these past few days were not in vain.
At least their voices were loud and had spread to the stage very clearly.
The audience seated far might not be able to hear them that clearly.
But the audience seated in the front half of the theater had heard them.
The four judges looked at one another in shock. Hence, Chambein sent someone to enquire. Whats going on? Whats happening backstage?
The principal frowned and hurriedly got up. At that moment, a staff member from the school walked toward him and said something in his ear.
When he heard it, the principals face changed. He hurriedly went backstage with someone.
Chambein was curious and also followed to have a look.
The other three judges also followed them.
Lu Man then warned the others, Someonesing!
When Guo Hai and the others heard this, they hurriedly retreated.
They didnt want others to think that they were attacking the people from the other team. That would not be good.
As soon as Guo Hai and the others retreated, Albertine and the rest wanted to leave immediately.
But just as they were about to leave, the principal had already brought someone in and saw both parties having a standoff.
Whats happening? the principal asked with a sullen face. The noise from you all had spread to the front of the stage.
Principal Liu and the three principals also followed behind.
They had to follow!
As they were in someone elses territory, they were afraid that their own students would be at a disadvantage.
Whats happening? Principal Liu asked Lu Man.
Chapter 2405 - Is This Another of Lu Mans Traps
Chapter 2405: Is This Another of Lu Mans Traps
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Lu Man looked calm and was not anxious at all, Principal Liu thought to himself,?Is this another of Lu Mans traps??
However, when the rest of them looked over, Lu Man immediately became furious and her face even turned red from anger.
After they had finished performing and came back, Albertine said that they had obviously performed very well, but the four judges said that their performance was very mediocre. Hence, how could they show that they had the ability to crush and defeat us?
Lu Man still remembered Shanas and Helenas good intentions.
She knew that if she had mentioned more people, the judges would likely believe that Albertines whole team had thought this way.
Just like what Ashley had said, the judges would not differentiate who had said what.
They would only look at them as a whole.
This was unfair to Shana and the others who did not say anything.
Hence, even though Lu Man knew that Albertine and a few others had said those words, in order to protect Shana and the rest, she could only take it out on Albertine.
The rest of them were considered lucky.
You! Albertine was so furious that he stared until his eyes were like bronze bells.
Didnt Lu Man say that she was busy preparing to go on stage and did not hear anything just now?
In the end, she turned around and betrayed him by telling everyone what they had said.
Despicable!?
Did you really say this? the principal asked Albertine with a sullen face.
Albertine then noticed that the faces of the four judges looked very bad.
No, I didnt. I
Lu Man interrupted Albertine and continued to say, When he said those words, we were standing here and preparing to go on stage. His teammate had reminded him not to say such words. Then he realized what he had done. But when he saw us, he was afraid that we would spread what he had said. Hence, he came and warned us not to tell anyone.
When Lu Man talked about Albertines teammates, everyone discovered that team one had been split into two factions.
Five people were in one faction that had stayed far away from trouble. The other five people were in the second faction. Albertine and the rest of them belonged to this faction.
Ashley was unlucky. She had obviously warned Albertine.
But because she also did not have good intentions toward Lu Man and the others, she was swayed by Albertines behavior. Hence, she did not leave with Shana and the others just now and even stayed by Albertines side. Hence, she was misunderstood by the judges.
When the rest of them saw these two factions, they would naturally think that Shanas faction was the one that had warned Albertine.
It was obvious that they were unwilling to participate in this disgraceful matter. Hence, they had retreated.
Naturally, if Lu Man and her teammates wanted to settle ount or bear grudges, they would not include Shana and the others.
And Lu Man had nned all these.
Even if Shana and the rest of them couldnt understand Lu Mans intention immediately on the spot, they became aware of it after the matter and were extremely grateful to her.
Of course, these came inter.
Lu Man continued to say, I said that we were busy preparing to go on stage to perform and were simply not bothered with what he had said. But he still pestered us endlessly.
As we were only performing a small segment of a drama, there was no time for us to prepare our emotions ording to the development of the story. We could only prepare our emotions in advance based on the characters personalities and emotions in this segment. The moment we went on stage, we had to immerse ourselves in our roles immediately.
I had also told Albertine that before they went on stage, our team had sat far away as we were afraid of disturbing them.
Chapter 2406 - Bullies the Weak but Fears the Strong
Chapter 2406: Bullies the Weak but Fears the Strong
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This is out of our respect for our opponents and for thispetition. No matter what our capabilities are, we need to give our best to ensure that thepetition is a fair one. Of course, its also to avoid the possibility that they would shift the responsibility to us and think that we were purposely causing trouble before thepetition if they ended up not performing as well.
I also made it very clear that we gave them a very good prepetition environment, hoping that they too can respect us. At such a critical moment when we are just about to go up on stage, they shouldnte and pester us over these things.
Lu Man acted as if she wasughing in anger and said, But not only did my words not manage to dissuade Albertine, they seemed to have reminded him that he can seize this chance to disrupt the emotions that we finally managed to prepare and bring out, all in order to make us lose focus on stage, unable to get into character at the first instance.
No matter what we said, he refused to listen and did not intend to be reasonable at all, Lu Man said. The emotions we built up for this performance had beenpletely disrupted. We quarreled with them in anger, raising our voices a little, and thats why we rmed everyone, Lu Man finished off saying.
The faces of Principal Liu and the others instantly darkened. Your students are too much of a bully!
Shes spouting nonsense! I didnt! After his shock, Albertine could finally tell that Lu Man was pushing all the me on him!
If Lu Man had said that it was their whole team, at least there would still be people who could shoulder the me together with him.
But now, Lu Man had singled only him out.
If they were to pursue the matter, him taking full responsibility for this would be much more severe than having a few people take the me together!
A coward who bullies the weak but fears the strong! Where did the arrogance you showed when we were the only ones around go? Tan Mingxiao said loudly. Now you dont even dare to admit it after you did it.
Enough! the principal shouted.
The moment his voice rang out, a flurry of clicking sounds was heard.
When they turned to look, they saw that so many reporters had also followed them over since god knows when.
As the annual friendly exchangepetitions reputation was slowly increasing, so was its poprity.
In the top team itself, there were up-anding new generation actors. And with word that Han Zhuolis wife, Lu Man, was participating, thepetition this year received exceptional attention from the media.
The school was naturally happy about this.
Even Principal Liu and the few other principals were also very happy that so many reporters came this time.
They hoped to use this chance to publicize the countrys acting industry more.
Who knew that such a thing would happen when there were so many reporters?
Their top teams students had resorted to underhanded means just to win thepetition.
They were clearly a bunch of people who always boasted about their own capabilities and never looked upon the exchange team as equals.
But when it really came to thepetition, they actually used such despicable means.
What did this show?
It showed that the top team actually stillcked confidence deep down and were still scared that the exchange team might win.
They kept iming that the exchange teams capability could not make the cut and was miles apartparatively.
But to do something so despicable like this, they had actually already confirmed the exchange teams capabilities in their hearts, showing they were just afraid to lose.
Chambeins expression was so stern that it was scary. He said to Albertine and the others, You all make me very disappointed.
If its about our feedback, you can feel indignant about it and doubt it. But even if we learn of those doubts, we wont bear a grudge so pettily. But you all actually resorted to cheap shots backstage, trying to obstruct your opponents and ruin the fairness of thepetition.. Chambein shook his head and said, I feel ashamed on all of your behalf.
Chapter 2407 - A Sure-win Situation
Chapter 2407: A Sure-win Situation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if you all perform better than them because of this, I wont think that you all won, Chambein said.
I am really sorry, the principal said to Lu Man and the others, as well as to Principal Liu and the rest. They are too unbing. I will just disqualify theirpetition results.
So we will win by a walkover? Lu Man asked back and shook her head as she continued, This is not what we want.
How is this considered a win? A win like this would not be honorable. Just like what we said previously, we respect thepetition and the opponent. No matter whether we win or lose, we just want a fair chance, Lu Man said. If we lose, we have to lose fairly. If we win, we have to win honorably too.
Lu Man turned and asked her teammates, What do you guys think?
I agree! Guo Hai nodded in agreement. Winning withoutpeting, that will make other people mock us for getting a free win, saying that it was not based on our real capabilities. Wherever we go, people will still mock us and be disdainful of us.
We still want to go up on stage. Even if we lose, we will admit defeat. After hearing the feedback from the panel of judges about our shorings, we will go back and correct them. We will keep correcting our shorings and improve ourselves. There wille a day when we can surpass those who boasted about their own capabilities and looked down on us, Tan Mingxiao said.
If we lose this time, at least we will lose fairly. If we win, we will also win honorably, Han Leilei said.
And even if they lose, wont the outside world still mock the people in the top team for winning dishonorably?
No matter what the capability of the exchange team was, without the top teams disruption, they might simrly still have lost.
But there were no ifs.
The top team had really disrupted them.
So, the moment the exchange team lost, most people would put most of the responsibility on the top teams behavior.
In this way, the top team would have been the one to win dishonorably.
But if, she was saying if
If luck was on their side and they won
Then other people would say that the top teams disruptive behavior could not even stop the exchange team from winning. What would that show?
It would show that the exchange teams capabilities were indeed very strong.
The top team would no longer be able to make the cut.
Resorting to underhand means just to win and ending up still losing, and losing even more disgracefully at that.
At first, because of Albertines disruptive behavior, the people in the exchange team were extremely disgusted by him and felt really upset.
But because of what Lu Man did, the situation had been turned instantly around.
Now it became such that no matter whether they won or lost, it would not be a bad thing for them at all.
Even if they lost, no one would me them.
The pressure and the stress they felt previously all disappeared.
They couldpletely rx and perform. As long as they did not perform too badly, there should be no problem at all.
Everyone thought about it and felt that this was really an advantageous thing on so many levels.
Whether they won or lost, it would still be considered a win for them.
Since they felt no pressure, then the nervousness they felt at first was all gone. They couldpletely rx and could face the performance in an even more rxed manner as well.
Everyone expressed that they were more willing to go up topete.
Perhaps their capabilities might not be as strong, but they would not run away from this.
Well said! Principal Liu praised in a loud voice. These are our students, this shows our sportsmanship!
Lu Man and the others had especially spoken in English so that the others could understand as well.
The four judges nodded in admiration and said, Very good. You all are very good.
Chambein finally gave a smile and said, I very much look forward to your performance. No matter what your capabilities are now, I believe that in the future, your capabilities will surely be very strong.
Grijec smiled and said, Then well go back and prepare ourselves while we wait for their performance.
Chapter 2408 - Nicely Done
Chapter 2408: Nicely Done
Okay. Zoey nodded, then asked Lu Man and the others, So do you guys need to start preparing yourselves again? We can give you all some more time.
Lu Man looked at the others and asked, How long do you all need to readjust your emotions?
Everyone discussed and decided to ask for 10 minutes.
If the time was too long, the audience might not be able to wait.
They also needed to spare a thought for thepetition.
Ten minutes was really not a long time. The emcee also had ways to entertain the audience, so it would not be an issue.
When the four judges saw that the exchange teams request was not only adequate but also mindful of others, their impression of the exchange team became even better.
Lenard and the other three judges discussed and said, Why dont we give them 15 minutes? Hows that?
Five more minutes wasnt to beughed at. It could make them feel even more at ease.
This also showed that Lenards impression of the exchange team was very good. He had even taken the initiative to ask for more time for them.
The exchange team was the victim to begin with. If not for what happened, they would not need extra time now.
Thus, within permissible limits, the others were also willing to make things easier for the exchange team.
So the other judges also agreed.
Chambein asked the principal, Is this arrangement okay?
Of course, the principal said.
He said to the people from the exchange team, My utmost apology to you all. This time, our schools students did something thatpletelycked sportsmanship. You all defended the spirit of fairness of thepetition, which I find admirable.
After he said that, the principal then said to Albertine, As for you all, I am very disappointed. You all didnt just shame the school, but youve shamed yourselves even more. Do you really think that winning in this way will prove your capabilities?
If you all could win in the first ce, why do you need to resort to these cheap shots? Because you cant bear to see others doing well? If you allcked confidence in yourselves, then what did you base your arrogance on usually? The principals face was beet red. He did not expect that such an embarrassing thing would happen this year. He did not even have the face to meet people now.
I am utterly disappointed in you all! the principal said.
Albertines face was ghastly pale. He did not expect that they would not even need evidence and just take things at face value.
Chambein reminded them, Lets just go back first. The audience is still waiting.
Lenard said in a low voice to the principal, Dont forget to give a nod to the reporters. If they really report on this, the loss will be too great.
The principal had been badly infuriated by Albertine.
Now that he heard Lenards reminder, he instantly remembered that and quickly thanked him, Many thanks for the reminder. I will go and settle that immediately.
Lenard and the three judges returned to the panel.
The emcee went up on stage to entertain the crowd and said that there had been an incident backstage, so the audience would need to wait for 15 more minutes.
Luckily, they had invited quite a few performance guests over.
After all, just watching two performances was a little simplistic.
The school had invited a few singers.
They tweaked the flow of the program schedule at thest minute to let the singers go up on stage to perform first.
Shi Xiaoya had remained backstage all along to help tidy up Lu Mans makeup and hairdo.
So she had witnessed the whole incident unfolding and went to a corner to quietly give Han Zhuoling a call. She told him about it.
She told them not to worry, that everything was within Lu Mans control.
That was why Han Zhuoli did not rush backstage.
Meanwhile, backstage, the principal and the judges had left.
Principal Liu suppressed his smile and said to Lu Man, Nicely done.
After saying that, he left with the other three principals as well.
Albertine stood rooted to the ground in a daze, as if he had frozen on the spot.
Lu Man did not bother herself about him either. Now that they had an extra 15 minutes, they did not wait around idly behind the curtains.
Chapter 2409 - A Dogfight, How Entertaining
Chapter 2409: A Dogfight, How Entertaining
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They found a spot far away from Albertine to start getting into character and building up their emotions all over again.
The principal was also afraid of Albertine now, so he specifically sent people over to prevent Albertine from going over to cause trouble again.
But Albertine was really not in the mood now to do that either. He could not care about that.
There was a saying that went, to try to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it. This was exactly what Albertine had done.
The people who originally stood together with Albertine to obstruct the exchange team now all started piling the me on him.
Its all because of you. Now, no matter what we do, we are in the wrong and arepletely at a disadvantage! Jared used.
Didnt you say something just now? Who was the one who mocked Alfron for being a coward? Albertine said angrily. Now youre ming it all on me? Dont think that just because Lu Man didnt expose you, you guys really didnt do anything!
Zac said, Albertine, what are you doing? If you hadnt been so reckless as to go and provoke them, how would things have ended up like this? If we hadnt stood on your side, you would even have med us for not being united and would have called us cowards.
Ashley said, I was really implicated by you! We clearly didnt say anything and it was all just you saying those things. But just now, when the principal and the judges saw us standing together with you, they immediately thought that we are all in on this with you. Even if Lu Man didnt say our names, they still wont believe that we didnt do anything!
Great. Now, even if we win, our reputation still wont be good. We clearly could have won based on our own merit, yet other people would still think that its because we resorted to dirty tricks. No matter what we do, it wont be seen in a good light, Oren alsoined.
Oren did not stand on Albertines side just then, but he did not stand together with Shana and the others either. He stood on Albertines side, slightly further behind him, and just watched coldly from the sidelines, waiting for a good show.
The moment Lu Man could no longer handle it and started panicking, he would then have made a move.
s, Lu Man actually had ways.
In the end, not only did Albertine end up worse off, but Oren was also implicated.
Although he stood further behind Albertine and those people, he had clearly still been thought of as being in it together with Albertine.
Previously, when Lu Man repeated what Albertine had said, he had been really worried that the judges would remember that and have a bad impression of him along with the others as well.
Albertine flew into a rage and bellowed, You guys are all ming me now? Why didnt I see any of you stop me then? Didnt you all do it as well just now? When Shana said to walk away, why didnt you all leave with her?
You guys didnt leave because you also wanted to use these cheap tricks to affect their performance. So dont push all the me on me! Albertine shouted loudly.
Lu Man and the others had already found a spot as far away as possible to get into character.
But the backstage area was only so big. So the exchange team could still hear Albertine and the others talking, as well as their shouts.
But now that their mood was different and their stress and pressure had been lifted, they were not afraid of being disturbed anymore.
The uglier the quarrel on Albertines side was getting, the happier the exchange team felt.
Seeing them in a dogfight was really so entertaining.
They also easily built up the emotions they needed to get into character.
At the 13-minute mark, Han Leilei checked the time and reminded everyone to go and prepare.
So everyone proceeded to the area behind the stage curtains together.
When they passed by Albertine and the others, they took a big roundabout.
They just leaned with their backs pressed against the wall, trying their best to keep their distance from Albertine.
The others:
Why were the people from the exchange team behaving in such a manner?
When someone came to notify them to prepare to go up on stage, the exchange team was already done preparing.
Chapter 2410 - This Show, Who Directed It?
Chapter 2410: This Show, Who Directed It?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They heard the emcees announcement.
The spotlight on the stage in front of them shone over, and they finally went up on stage.
As they felt no pressure in their hearts, they were in just the perfect state of rxation.
It actually brought out their best state.
If they went up on stage with the mentality they had before Albertine had caused a ruckus, they might not even have performed as well.
But because they felt that even if they lost, no one would me them because of this, they could actually perform up to their usual standards, and even better.
The performance then came to an end.
Chambein nodded and said, Earlier on, there was a situation backstage, but you guys were able to adjust your states so quickly and get into character once more. Well done. Of course, there are still some shorings. I can tell that your script has been simplified.
Lu Man nodded and said, Our capabilities are not strong enough. With our current capabilities, we are not able to act out the original script very well. We can only simplify and reduce it to a scope that we can manage. In doing so, we had to take away some of the brilliance and essence of the original work. I look forward to a day when we will be able topletely and sessfully perform the original work in itsplete form.
Its not just you all. Even for someone who had acted in numerous productions, no one can confidently say that they will definitely be able to re-enact and bring out the essence of the original workpletely. And no actor will dare to say that he or she has expressed all the unique features, the deepest and most soulful parts of the original works character fully.
I also acted as Hamlet before, but really, when I was done acting that role, I was not satisfied with my own performance either. At that time, I was very arrogant. Given the me back then, I was actually not capable enough to take on such a role. Rather than insisting on acting out such aplicated role, if your tone and manner of speech are not skilled enough, you might as well perform within a scope that you can manage. Simplifying it a little is not a bad thing to do.
Zoey smiled and said, I look forward to seeing you all perform a moreplete version of this y.
Grijec pushed up his sses and said, Although your script had been simplified, in this way, you all were also able topletely be in control of the stage, and you didnt let the performance get out of your control. The pace throughout was managed very well, and the flow did not break. It was as if there had been an invisible string in your hands from start to end, with each of you pulling it along bit by bit.
Grijec smiled and said, But as I watched the way you all reorganized and adapted the script, I felt that it was done in a very experienced manner. And your positions on stage, with the pauses between each of you, did not look like the work of a novice either. And there are some habits in the positioning which I find quite familiar too.
May I ask, for this show of yours, who directed your performance? Grijec asked.
Lu Man smiled and said, Its Robert and Hayer.
Grijec eximed Oh! in surprise. If Lu Man said that, it was definitely the two people that he knew and not some other people who had the same names.
I say, thats why it looked so familiar! Grijecughed and said, The two of them were actually the ones who directed the performance for you all.
You all dont know. Robert has a small habit when ites to stage positions. There are many times when hed walk to the side and turn around, then he would habitually pause for up to a second. Its not a very significant habit and is very difficult to notice. But I worked with him on quite a few shows before, so I noticed this point. And now, I also see this practiced by your male lead here.
Wang Yanglin smiled in embarrassment as he said, When Robert was guiding me, I just learned it.. But I didnt know this was his habit, I just thought that this was the way to act it out, so I just learned it as well.
Chapter 2411 - This Bunch of People, Theyre Too Cunning!
Chapter 2411: This Bunch of People, Theyre Too Cunning!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
HAHAHAHAHA! Grijec broke into a heartyugh. I didnt expect that you all have actually managed to invite them to help you with rehearsals. Indeed, one look and people can tell that this is the work of a skilled teacher. But your performance still feels a little amateurish, and you werent able to keep up with Robert and Hayers pace.
I am also looking forward to your improvement, and I hope that you will be able to achieve the pace of an expert, Grijec said.
When the emcee saw that they mentioned Robert and Hayer, they naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity.
From what I know, Robert and Hayer are also present here today, the emcee said.
The audience members all started looking out for those two people in surprise.
The two of them then decided to stand up magnanimously and openly.
Their improvement has been exceptionally huge, its very difficult for you all to imagine. When you watched them perform today, this is the standard you saw, but how their standard was like previously had been very different, Robert said. I always felt that when ites to performing, its definitely good to have talent. But talent isnt the most important aspect. The most important part is hard work.
Roberts words could be said to have hit the right spot in Howells heart.
Howell, who was seated below the stage, kept nodding at his words.
As long as you work hard and show obvious improvement, you didnt learn for nothing and have a great potential, Robert said. This is also the reason why I and Hayer agreed to direct and guide their performance. Because they are willing to learn and to work hard. Compared to talented people, who dont want to work hard just because they think they are talented, I prefer people like them who work really hard to explore and hone their craft.
Hayer said, These kids, from the point when they started learning from us, they seized every second and every minute to practice. We could see them improving bit by bit from the previous day. When we noticed that they did not make the same mistakes we pointed out yesterday, we felt really, very happy, and veryforted. When you have students who are willing to listen, its something which really makes people feel especially satisfied.
It was precisely because of this that they could show such a huge improvement. This is all due to their own hard work and effort, Robert continued. And, because they had apetition today, they almost did not sleep for a night. These kids, they really poured their heart and soul into performing. No matter what their final results are today, to the two of us, theyve already scored full marks!
They scored full marks not because of how well they acted, but because of their hard work, their improvement. Their improvement is so significant that it makes the two of us who guided them feel especially aplished.
Lu Man and the others were still standing on stage.
The students in the top team were backstage and saw what was happening on stage through the live broadcast of the event on the TV screen.
Zac was stunned. What? Theyre even helping them to get more points?
With Robert and Hayer endorsing their efforts, it was hard to say that those four judges would not be swayed.
And, after their top team finished performing, no one helped them to put in a good word.
Yet after the exchange team finished performing, they had two big-shot figures like Robert and Hayer putting in good words for them!
This was unfair!
Hmph!
The exchange team people even imed that they wanted a fairpetition.
How was this fair!
Robert even said that he gave them full marks. Wasnt he trying to influence the judges scoring decision?
The others could not contain their anger.
This bunch of people, theyre too cunning!
Hmph! They were saying that we were bad here and there, yet they ended up pulling such sinister tricks themselves.. They even asked Robert and Hayer to help them get more points. This in itself is unfair!
Chapter 2412
Chapter 2412: Count a Few More Times, Lest I Count Wrongly
This is too infuriating! Ashley stood up.
The teaching staff from the school was also present, sent by the school to prevent Albertine and the others from disrupting the exchange team again.
At this moment, Ashley said, Arent you guys going to talk to them about this? If they do this, how is it fair?!
Robert and Hayer decided to do this on their own ord, we cant stop them, a teacher said. Anyway, this time, its your home court to begin with. The audience members below the stage also came for you guys. You all had a natural advantage. The four judges know you all better as well. Compared to the exchange team, they are more familiar with you guys.
Its just that the people in the top team had screwed up and ruined the advantages they had using their own hands.
What else could they do?
Were they supposed to rush out now and stop Robert and Hayer from saying those words?
Robert and Hayers presence would increase the reputation of their exchangepetition.
It might not be a good thing for the top team, but it was definitely beneficial for the exchangepetition as a whole.
It was impossible for the school to ruin the interests of the bigger picture just to protect the top team.
And the thing that the top team did this time around was really distasteful, and it embarrassed the school greatly.
All the more the school would not do anything for the top team.
The top team was definitely not on the side of favor where public opinion was concerned.
The principal knew that the incident backstage could not be kept under wraps and would definitely spread out.
If they still stood on the top teams side this time and helped them, the school would be scolded by people as well.
The school would naturally not do that.
They would notpromise the schools reputation just for the sake of the top team.
You guys ruined the advantages you had. Even if you want to protest to us now, we cant do anything about it either, that teacher said.
These words left Ashley and the others speechless, dampening their anger in an instant.
And on stage, the marks that the four judges eventually gave for the exchange team actually totaled up to be the same as that of the top team.
The two teams were tied.
In the marks given to the exchange team, like what Robert had said, the marks for improvement took up much of the score points.
When the marks were shown, the people in the exchange team on stage did not react at first.
As the calmest person there, Lu Man calcted the marks first.
She informed everyone in a small voice, We tied, we tied with the top team.
Wang Yanglin, who was standing beside Lu Man, could not react for a moment.
He paused for a while before he turned and asked, What what did you say?
Lu Man smiled and said, Count the marks. We tied with them!
Although they did not win, drawing in a tie was also an unprecedented achievement!
Wang Yanglin widened his eyes. Its a tie! Its a tie!
The others also reacted one by one.
We tied? Han Leilei asked excitedly.
Zhang Xiaoying muttered under her breath, uttering numbers non-stop.
Sun Mengying still asked, Xiaoying, what are you muttering about?
Dont disturb me for now. Im counting, Zhang Xiaoying said.
There are only a few numbers, its very easy to count, Sun Mengying said with a smile.
Ill count a few more times, lest I count wrongly. After Zhang Xiaoying said that, she started muttering as she counted.
They were scored using a ten-point system. There were a total of four judges, so this was a primary school-level math problem.
Zhang Xiaoying still needed to count it over and over again, which showed that she was really very excited.
Sun Mengying could fully understand how Zhang Xiaoying felt, because she felt as if she was floating on her feet as well, as if she was dreaming.
At this moment, Zhou Li, who was beside her, shook her a little.
Sun Mengying turned to look at her and heard Zhou Li say, Mengying, pinch me. Im not Im not dreaming, right?
Chapter 2413
Chapter 2413: This Is Unfair
Sun Mengying patted her hand, not knowing whether tough or cry. If I really pinched you until you cry out in pain, it will be embarrassing. We tied with the top team, after all. This is a historic moment. If you cry out now, you will regret itter on.
Zhou Li smiled and said, I I still think it feels like Im dreaming. It feels difficult to breathe.
Below the stage, Principal Liu and the other three principals all stood up in excitement and agitation.
At first, they never hoped that the exchange team could win.
They only hoped that they would not embarrass themselves. Even if they lost, they should lose gracefully and not let the other side win so easily.
Yet whod have thought? They actually achieved such an astounding result!
This was something they did not even dare to dream of before this!
Good! Good! Good!
Principal Zhang nodded incessantly, feeling so proud and agitated that his face even turned red. Finally, this time, we can also report back with good news.
Principal Lu pped til his hands almost became swollen. If we can tie this time, we will surely be able to win in the future!
Principal Min nodded. Yes. Just like what Robert said, talent is one thing, but as long as they work hard, there wille a day when we can excel beyond pure talent!
Although there were not many audience members who supported the exchange team at the venue, at this moment, their apuse reverberated across the entire venue.
Backstage, everyone in the top team stared at the screen in disbelief.
What is this? What was their performance even? And they tied with us? Jared said angrily.
Their standard did improve much more than before, but they actually managed to tie with us? This ispletely unfair! Its because of what happened backstage just then, thats why they especially increased their points, right?!
Orens words happened to be heard by the principal who had just walked in.
I knew you guys would feel indignant and upset, so I specifically came over to see you. The principals voice rang out, making the others jump.
When everyone saw him, they all did not dare to say a word. They even retracted the looks of outrage on their faces.
But the principal had long registered their earlier reaction, so even if they retracted their expressions now, it was toote.
You think their performance isnt worthy of tying against yours, right? the principal asked.
But at this moment, when they were asked to speak, no one said yes.
For some reason, looking at the principals stern and dark expression now, no one could bring themselves to say yes.
The corners of the principals lips twitched before he said, When the video recording of the entirepetition is edited and ready, I will send you all a copy. You guys can take a look. Through the screen, you can watch from a third-party perspective and see how your performance was like, and thenpare it against the exchange teams performance.
Principal, I think, actually, this is also because Robert and Hayer put in good words for the exchange team to get more points for them. This is unfair to us, Jared said.
This isnt a public vote. Who can Robert and Hayer get more points from? The four judges? the principal stared at them as if they were idiots.
Seeing that each of them really thought that way, the principal felt that they were really a bunch of idiots.
Look at those four judges yourselves. Are they people who will change their minds easily? They came to judge your performances because they have their own set of judgment criteria and skills. What has this got to do with Robert and Hayer?
The principal said, The four judges were not only not being unfair, but they even gave you face because you guys are the official hosts for thepetition and it wouldnt look good if you lost to other people. Thats why they let you draw in a tie. If not, you guys wont even have the chance to draw in a tie.
Chapter 2414
Chapter 2414: There Will Certainly Be Naysayers
You think its because the exchange team has Robert and Hayers help, so its unfair. But in reality, you guys are the ones who were given unfair, biased treatment by people, the principal said.
Zac was suppressing himself until his face turned red. So, Principal, youre saying that our performance is worse than the exchange teams?
The principal stared at them deeply and said, When you all finish watching thepetition video, you can say whether you performed better than the exchange team or not.
The principal finished speaking and walked away.
But these words made the people in the top team not dare toin out loud anymore.
Could it be that their performance was really so bad?
Lu Man and the others came back and prepared to remove their makeup and change out of their costumes so that they could go back on stage to give their thank-you speech.
The school had only prepared one victory trophy at first.
But because there was no victor this time and both sides were tied, the trophy prize was not needed.
Or else, they had to give both parties one each. They could not give a trophy just to one party.
As they were tied, if both parties had trophies, this would sound quite ridiculous too.
Hence, they could only leave aside the trophy they had originally prepared and not use it.
The teams from both sides changed into their own clothes and went up on stage.
The exchangepetition this time was considered to havee to a good end.
After the exchangepetition ended, the very next day was the official end of the exchange program.
Normally, besides the principals from both sides giving speeches, each side would send a student representative up on stage to give a speech.
On the exchange teams side, the representative was naturally Lu Man.
So after the exchangepetition ended this time, Lu Man still had to go back and prepare a draft of the speech she would be giving on stage tomorrow.
And as for what happened during the exchangepetition today, the reporters reacted very quickly.
When the exchange team was still performing on stage, the reporters had already asked around about the details of the incident and uploaded their reports about it.
The school wanted to stop them, but they were not able to.
If it was just one or two reporters, they could still have resolved this in private.
The most important issue was that there were so many reporters, so they were not able to liaise with all of them.
As long as they could discuss properly, they could have asked them to show leniency and not sensationalize the reports too much.
But even so, the moment the news came out, theizens reactions were still very strong.
Especially theizens back home. They saw that their exchange team actually received such treatment over there.
And the other party had even deliberately pulled cheap tricks.
Nice one, exchange team!
The other party purposely pulled tricks and wanted to disrupt the exchange team members from getting into character. Even if they were given time to prepare all over again afterward, their emotions would surely have been affected quite a bit and would not be as good as when they could prepare all the way right from the start.
With that, the exchange team still managed to draw in a tie. As such, if the other party had not pulled tricks, the exchange team might really have won.
Nice one, exchange team! In our hearts, you arent in a tie, you are all winners!
This time, Lu Man did not drum up the rhythm online.
The emotions came from theizens themselves.
Of course, there would certainly be a fair share of naysayers,izens who thought of themselves as emperors of reasoning out to go against the crowd, even thinking that they were different from others and they were the only clear-headed ones.
You think they won just because they drew in a tie? Can you all chill for bit? Dont let your imagination run wild.
Some random newses out online and you believe it just like that? Previously, the hopes and cheers for the exchange team were too high, so they felt too much pressure and ended up releasing this news after they tied to show that they got disrupted during thepetition, so no one will me them and will even support them.
This rhythm was really drummed up well. Now everyone is supporting the exchange team. This was definitely done by Lu Man. She just knows how toe up with such schemes.
They only drew in a tie, whats there to be proud of? Yall need to chill, dont let people think we are a joke.
Chapter 2415
Chapter 2415: While They Can Still Laugh
But the moment voices like these came out, they instantly got scolded by other people.
Get lost, naysayer! Why are you trying to make yourself feel important here?!
If youre so good, go and do it yourself! No matter what, this is the best result an exchange team has ever gotten so far. Their hard work and improvement were seen by everyone. Those people who only know how to shoot their mouths off should just get lost now!
To be honest, previously, everyone really had high hopes for the exchange team and wanted them to win. But what has them winning got to do with you? Did they win for your sake? They dont owe you guys. No matter whether they win or lose, naysayers like you have no right toment on it.
But on the whole, the exchange team this time still managed to give answer to everyone favorably.
With a good ending, the students from the exchange team also rxed.
Now that thepetition had ended, they asked each other out for a celebratory dinner.
Of course, they would not leave out their two great benefactors, Robert and Hayer.
Robert even told Lu Man that before she went back, she shoulde to the theater to perform once.
Although it was for a minor role, she could give it a try.
Such a good opportunity would naturally not be rejected by Lu Man.
The others were also very envious of her.
But they were all contented.
They had achieved such an astounding result this time, and they had as good as added a very impressive record on their resumes.
***
The next day, as the student representative for the exchange team, Lu Man had to go up on stage to give a speech.
On Lu Mans side, her whole family naturally all came together.
Present were the four principals, as well as the school leaders from New York University.
The exchange students and the top teams students sat in the first two rows. Behind that was then the seats for the schools students, as well as the family and friends of the students in thepetition.
The Han Family people sat along the center-front rows.
The auditorium was very big and especially crowded.
Besides the people sitting nearby, as for who else came exactly, it was hard to tell at all.
Looking from this end to that end of the auditorium, one could not even see the face of the person on the other side clearly.
Hence, no one noticed that, in a very inconspicuous corner in thest row, Wang Qianyun and Lin Jinshu were seated.
The two of them kept an especially low profile, wearing dark-colored clothes so that they would not stand out from the crowd.
And they did not put on makeup either. They just went bare-faced and put on very big-framed sses.
The two of them were not students from this school to begin with, and with this deliberate low-profile getup, no one recognized them.
Wang Qianyuns gaze had been on Han Zhuoli all along, whereas Lin Jinshu was not staring at Wang Juhuai but at Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei did not bring her baby. She left her baby to the care of the auntie they brought along with them, back in the hotel.
It would not be good if the baby suddenly started crying here.
The two of them watched as the Han Family members in front chatted happily among themselves.
Wang Qianyun stared at them with a mocking smile and said in a low voice, Laugh, continueughing. You all betterugh while you still can.
Are you sure theres no problem? Lin Jinshu asked in a low voice.
Theres no problem, I already made proper arrangements, Wang Qianyun said.
The school didnt notice? Lin Jinshu asked further.
They had just let the workers check the whole ce inside out thoroughly yesterday before the exchangepetition, Wang Qianyun said in a small voice as she nced at her sides cautiously, lest her words got overheard by other people.
I sent people to do it after the schools workerspleted their checks, Wang Qianyun said. I found a few outsiders who only did what theyre paid to do, so theres no problem.
Lin Jinshu nodded.
After ten-plus minutes, the event officially started.
The principals each went up on stage to give a speech.
Afterward, Oren, as the top teams student representative, went up on stage to give a speech.
Chapter 2416
Chapter 2416: Get Down, Cover Your Head
In the end, it was finally Lu Mans turn to go up on stage as the exchange student representative.
Lu Man stood behind the podium, adjusted the height of the mic, and then said, Hello, everyone, I am Lu Man. It is my honor to be the representative for the exchange students this time and toe up on stage to give the final speech.
Bang!
As Lu Man was speaking, a loud, explosive bang suddenly sounded above her head.
When they heard this sound, everyones first reaction, including Lu Mans, was to look up.
Han Zhuoli just felt that something was off. This sound came out of nowhere all of a sudden, and he felt that there was danger.
He was the first to stand up and charge ahead.
It was just that the middle row was not very near to the front and there were people in the way on both sides, so no matter how urgently he moved, he could not be fast enough.
When Lu Man looked up, she saw a huge row of lights above her head crackling loudly and shing around, as if they were about to explode anytime.
Man Man! Han Zhuoli had just rushed out from a row of seats when he saw the lights shing ominously. Along with the crackling sounds, there were even sparks falling down from above, dissipating in midair.
Lu Man saw that things were not right and instantly rushed down the stage.
Han Zhuoli also sprinted as fast as he could towards the stage.
But be it Lu Man or Han Zhuoli, both of whom reacted very fast, they still could not outrun the speed at which the lights fell.
Atop the high ceiling, the rows of lights were all linked together.
Along with the crackling explosion sounds, the wires connecting them all together had actually long been cut until everything was only hanging by a thread and could drop any moment.
The wires finally snapped, and that long, huge row of lights fell rapidly from the high ceiling of the auditorium.
Man Man! Han Zhuolis eyes almost cracked from the intensity of his wide-eyed re.
The people sitting at the frontmost seats also rushed up to save Lu Man.
Guo Hai and Lu Mans other teammates sat in the second row. At this moment, they could not care less about manners and just stepped over the first row seats to rush over.
Wang Yanglin was the fastest, but he just missed by a little bit and was not able to catch Lu Man.
Get down! Wang Yanglin warned.
If she could not run, then she could only protect herself as much as possible.
Get down, cover your head! Han Zhuoli shouted.
Lu Mans mind had really nked out for a brief moment.
When she heard these two voices, she did not even have time to think and just did what she was told reflexively.
At the same time as she covered her head, a row of lights dropped, crashing heavily against the back of her head.
Right after that, Han Zhuoli and Wang Yanglin almost rushed up on stage at the same time, the two of them lifting the row of lights away.
Luckily, the two of them had been fast enough, such that the row of lights did not stay on top of Lu Man for much time.
It was like the moment it dropped, it had been lifted up by the two of them.
Man Man! Han Zhuoli was not sure where Lu Man got hurt.
After all, such a huge row of lights came crashing down.
So, Han Zhuoli did not dare to move her around recklessly.
Man Man! Han Zhuoli called.
But Lu Man did not have any reaction at all.
She had already fainted.
Call the ambnce! Han Zhuoli immediately said.
Wang Yanglin quickly made the call.
Aside from the two elders who were old and slower on their feet, the Han Family people had all rushed over.
Xia Qingweis face was as pale as a sheet of paper. She clutched Wang Juhuais elbow tightly, trembling all over.
Han Zhuoli was looking after Lu Man while Han Zhuoling made a call and asked people toe over immediately to investigate the cause of this incident properly.
The principal did not expect that such a huge incident would happen on thest day.
The exchange team had not had a smooth time here the entire time.
And now, they even let Lu Man get hurt, so they got even more pent up with anger.
Each of them red fiercely, as if the school did this on purpose.
The principal felt really troubled too. He said to Han Zhuoling and Principal Liu, I will definitely investigate this thoroughly.
Chapter 2417 - You Dont Trust Us?
Chapter 2417: You Dont Trust Us?
I will send someone to investigate this together with you, Han Zhuoling said coldly.
The principals expression changed. You dont trust us?
This concerns my Younger Sister-inw. As her family, we have the right to be involved, Han Zhuoling said coldly. And why would this row of lights drop for no reason? Your school is responsible for this. I naturally wouldnt trust you.
Very soon, the ambnce arrived and the paramedics hurried over.
They first did emergency inspection and treatment for Lu Man.
They found out that she had internal bleeding at the back of her head, but luckily, the wound was not big.
Han Zhuoli went with Lu Man to the hospital in the ambnce.
The others drove over on their own.
Han Zhuoling stayed behind.
Lu Man had just been brought away when the men that Han Zhuoling had called over arrived.
The principal was about to send someone to investigate, but he was stopped by Han Zhuoling. Wait.
The principal stared at Han Zhuoling, feeling perplexed, and only heard Han Zhuoling say, Before the cause of the ident has been investigated, we need to seal off this area.
The principal frowned and said with displeasure, Mr. Han, because the person who is injured is Lu Man, I dont mind your getting involved in the investigation. But firstly, this is our school, not your territory. Secondly, whether its about sealing off the area or what exactly to do during the investigation, you are not the police, so you dont have the right to seal off this area.
At this moment, Han Zhuolings men had roughly checked the ce once and then came over to say, The wires connecting that row of lights and the ropes all had traces of being cut before.
One even took out a part of the rope and said, This part, its obvious that its been cut with a knife.
Then lets call the police, Han Zhuoling said with a stern, cold face to the principal. Someone has deliberately caused harm in this case. We can just call the police to handle this. Before the policees, seal off the stage. No one is to go up.
Before the principal could say anything, Han Zhuolings men had already stood up on stage, not letting anyone else go up.
Another had already called the police to make a report.
But all these, the principal could not stop either.
In the hospital, Lu Man had been sent to the emergency ward, and a thorough check was done on her as well.
The patient had received a heavy blow to the head. The injuries on her body did not reach her bones, they are all superficial wounds. We did an MRI scan of her brain just now. Everything is normal, theres no problem, the doctor said. We just need to wait for her toe to now.
Han Zhuoli had just heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the doctor say, But injuries to the head can be both minor and severe and should not be taken lightly. It doesnt mean theres no problem at all just because theres nothing wrong ording to the scan. There are many times when the symptoms left behind by injuries to the head cannot be detected through any kind of scans. We can only be sure after shees to.
Han Zhuoli felt his heart drop. Nothing had better happen to Lu Man.
After the doctor left, Han Zhuoli stayed by the bedside.
The others did note as quickly as the ambnce and only just rushed over.
Xia Qingwei came over to the bedside and asked, How is Man Man?
Han Zhuoli repeated what the doctor had told him and said, I only hope that Lu Manes to and that nothing is wrong with her.
At this moment, Han Zhuolings call came as well.
He told Han Zhuoli about the situation on the schools side and said, The situation is left to the police to handle, but we will also follow them throughout the case and wont rely on the local policepletely. What we can confirm now is, this was done by someone. Its not an ident. As for who did it, we still need to investigate.
If you trust me for this, leave it to me. You can focus on apanying Lu Man, Han Zhuoling said over the phone.
Okay. Han Zhuoli naturally trusted Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoli did not know when Lu Man would wake up and what her condition would be like after she did, so he really could not attend to both matters.
After hanging up the call, Han Zhuoli then told everyone what Han Zhuoling had found out on his end.
Chapter 2418
Chapter 2418: Snatched Away by Someone
Who could it be? Man Man doesnt know a lot of people here. Shen Nuo was shocked and angry.
No matter who it was, the person had been after Lu Mans life!
How deep was their hatred that the person went to the extent of going after her life!
While Lu Man was here, she fell out with a few people in the top team because of the exchangepetition.
But the students in the top team had quite a bit of fame in Hollywood as well. They probably would not do such an extreme thing just because of this matter.
They might bear a grudge against Lu Man, but not to the extent of going after her life!
But aside from this, Lu Man also did not know other people.
After she came, besides attending lessons in school and rehearsing, she just stayed with Han Zhuoli.
We will find out sooner orter, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man was lying very peacefully. They just did not know when she woulde to.
Looking at her now, it was as if she was sleeping.
Its just that there was a bandage wrapped around her head, which really made everyone feel worried.
Yet nobody expected that after Lu Man fell unconscious, she would not wake even until the third day.
Xia Qingwei stayed by Lu Mans side in the day and only returned to the hotel with Wang Juhuai at night.
In this way, she would not really have time to take care of little Yijun.
Luckily, when she came here, Wang Juhuai had been worried that Xia Qingwei would not be able to manage, so he had brought Auntie Liang along as well.
Although Auntie Liang did not know how to speak English, there was no problem since she was normally just in charge of looking after little Yijun.
On the third day that Lu Man was unconscious, the Han Family people and Xia Qingwei were both around.
Han Zhuofeng went with Han Zhuoling to settle the matter of finding the culprit.
Through the surveince cameras, they had confirmed the identities of a few hooligans and were still looking for those hooligans.
At first, everyone had not been very worried. Although she hurt her head, the injury was not serious, so they felt that if there were no idents, she would be able to wake up that very night.
Even the doctor thought so too. s, Lu Man did not wake up at all.
Han Zhuoli just sat by the bedside the entire time, his eyes bing more and more bloodshot.
Even when he slept here at night, he did not dare to fall into a deep sleep.
He was afraid that he would not know when Lu Man woke up.
So he would often wake up in rm at night, checking on Lu Mans condition from time to time.
With each day passing like this, Han Zhuolis spirits were depleting.
Xia Qingwei was not able to persuade him. Anyway, she too could not get a good sleep from worry, so she could understand how Han Zhuoli felt.
Just as she was watching Lu Man, Wang Juhuai received a call from Auntie Liang.
Xia Qingwei turned to look and saw Wang Juhuais expression paling instantly, the kind that was ghastly pale.
She had never seen Wang Juhuai like this before.
Xia Qingweis heart rate spike when she heard Wang Juhuai ask, Have you called the police?
Okay, I got it! Wang Juhuai ended the call hurriedly.
When Xia Qingwei heard the words called the police, her heart instantly jumped to her throat. Juhuai, whats wrong?
Wang Juhuais teeth trembled. He clutched Xia Qingweis shoulders and said, Listen to me, but you must stay calm. No matter what, dont panic and hold it in.
What is it? Xia Qingwei clutched his elbow.
Yijun got snatched away by some people, Wang Juhuai said. Auntie Liang just brought him to the yground near the hotel to y, yet suddenly, three men rushed out. Two of them blocked Auntie Liang off while the other carried the child and ran away. There were other aunties who also brought children out to y there who happened to be our countrymen, so they helped Auntie Liang to call the police.
How could Xia Qingwei not panic?
Her face turned as pale as ice, her lips trembling uncontrobly.
Lets go to the police station now, Wang Juhuai said.
Xia Qingweis tears fell instantly. Her hands and feet turned cold, her body trembling all over.
Chapter 2419
Chapter 2419: Split into Three Groups
Han Zhuoli immediately stood up. Dad, you both head to the police station first. You can tell me in detail about the matter on the way there. I will send someone to investigate together with you.
Wang Juhuai nodded and brought Xia Qingwei to leave.
At this moment, even if Xia Qingwei was left behind here, she would not feel assured either.
He might as well bring her along so that she would be able to know the situation first hand.
Was Wang Juhuai not anxious then?
He was very anxious too.
But he had to stay calm. He could not look weak or helpless at all.
Or else Xia Qingwei would have no one to lean on for support.
Xia Qingwei sobbed silently all the way.
She did not want to cry. She knew that at this moment, crying would not solve anything, but knowing was one thing, and doing was a different thing altogether.
How could she not be worried?
Little Yijun had been snatched away by someone. Who knows what those people want to do, what their background was, and why they snatched their child for!
They did not know anything, so they were looking around like a headless fly.
Could they really find him?
She was worried too!
She was worried she would not be able to find him.
That was her child!
She was afraid that the time when she saw him this morning would be thest time she would see him.
She would then have lost her child from that point on!
What was going on for the past two days?
Lu Man hurt her head and had not even woken up even now.
Even the doctor could not find anything wrong, but she just would not wake up.
Now, even little Yijun had been snatched away for no reason.
Her eldest daughter, her young son, they were both in danger now and the fate of their lives was unknown.
Why!
Oh why!
Wang Juhuai supported Xia Qingwei to get into the car and they headed to the police station.
On the way there, Wang Juhuai put on his earphones and called Han Zhuoli. He told him in detail about the information hed received from Auntie Liang.
It was really because the situation was too urgent, so Auntie Liang did not have the chance to say much.
She just informed Wang Juhuai of the overall situation before rushing to the police station.
So now, what Wang Juhuai could say to Han Zhuoli was not much either.
When I reach the police station and know more details about the situation, I will let you know, Wang Juhuai said.
As Han Zhuoli had to watch over Lu Man and could not leave, he could onlymunicate with him over the phone.
They were really so busy.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng were still checking how Lu Man got hurt, and now, something had happened to little Yijun as well.
So they split nicely into three groups, with none of them idling around.
Xia Qingwei clutched both hands tightly at the side, her palms breaking out in a cold sweat.
She could not help but imagine bad things happening in her mind.
She was afraid that little Yijun would be harmed.
When the two of them reached the police station and saw Auntie Liang, Auntie Liang was crying with a ghastly pale face.
Sir, Madam! When Auntie Liang saw them, she only felt guilty and apologetic towards them and just covered her face and cried.
Its all my fault, its all my fault. I didnt protect Yijun well, Auntie Liang said as she cried.
Wang Juhuais eyes reddened. He held back his tears and said, What exactly happened?
Auntie Liang quickly sniffed and held back her tears as she sobbed and said, I brought Yijun to the yground beside the hotel to bask in the sun as usual. Yijun really liked going there to y.
After letting him y for a while, I prepared to bring Yijun back to the hotel. But as we had been walking for a short while, suddenly, three masked men wearing caps rushed out of nowhere. Two men grabbed me while the other man carried Yijun and ran away.
I just screamed for help. Auntie Liang had been here for a while. Although she did not know how to say much, she still knew how to scream help.
Those two men then covered my mouth.
When the other man carrying Yijun had run away far enough, they then let go of me and ran away.
I quickly chased after them with all my might, screaming help as I ran after them.
Chapter 2420
Chapter 2420: Connection
But I couldnt keep up. They were running too fast and soon disappeared, Auntie Liang said. When I was chasing after them, some foreigners saw that I kept screaming help, so they came and asked me what happened, wanting to help me.
But I didnt understand what they were saying and dont know how to use English to tell them. Afterward, an elder sister who also had a kid with her, our countrymen, finally understood what I was saying and helped me call the police.
That elder sister apanied me here and helped to be my trantor, Auntie Liang said.
Wang Juhuai then saw ady who was around the same age as Auntie Liang. She had just finished recording her statement.
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei quickly went to find the police and identified themselves.
The police searched for the surveince camera footage at that park as well as its surrounding areas, and they saw the three masked men wearing caps whom Auntie Liang had mentioned.
From the footage, they indeed saw that two of them were holding on to Auntie Liang and even covering her mouth.
I think this isnt a spontaneous snatching incident. It looks premeditated, as if they were targeting you both, that police officer said.
The police officer saw their passports and saw that they had just arrived not long ago. During the time youve been here, did you offend anyone?
Wang Juhuai shook his head. I dont have any enemies here. I might have somepetitors, but they are all positivepetitors ranked on internationalpetitions. No one would do such a thing. This is also my wifes first time here. During this time, she had been with me all along and didnt go out on her own before, much less offend anyone.
How great was their animosity to have to resort to snatching away someones child?
Xia Qingwei trembled. If it was really out of hatred and vengeance, then Yijun would be in an even more precarious situaiton.
Now that Yijun had been taken away, even if his life was not in danger, the other party could still do anything.
The person could just casually throw him away so they could never find him again.
He was originally the Wang Familys Young Master, but now, he would have his fate wrongly upturned.
At the mention of hatred, Xia Qingwei instantly thought of Lu Mans matter.
Juhuai, do you think it might be done by the same person? Xia Qingwei asked. Man Man met with an ident and is still unconscious now. It has only been three days, and Yijun got snatched away.
When the police officer heard that, he immediately asked, What do you mean? You both previously met with an ident as well?
Wang Juhuai nodded and told him about Lu Mans ident.
They had made a police report previously, but the police that was handling Lu Mans case was not from the police station in this district.
That police officer immediately said, I got it. Whether or not its done by the same person, we wont rule out this possibility. I will immediatelymunicate with the police station on that end.
Thank you so much, Wang Juhuai said.
The police officer said, As for the three people who snatched away the child today, we are matching them against our criminal record database.
Those three people were wearing masks and caps, covering their faces.
This increased the difficulty of matching their faces.
But as long as there were areas of their faces exposed, be it their eyes or ears, there would still be a way to make theparison.
But we can only match them against our criminal record database. If those three people didntmit any crimes before, then The police officer said this to let Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei be mentally prepared as well.
This case was no small matter, especially when the ident involved a baby.
One more minute of dy meant even more danger for Yijun.
So the police officers did not dare to dy at all and seized every minute to try their best to think of ways to search for him.
Wang Juhuai also told Han Zhuoli about thetest situation in detail.
Chapter 2421
Chapter 2421: Suspect
Han Zhuoli felt that Xia Qingweis thinking was indeed very logical.
If the two cases were connected and they treated them as a serial case to solve, they might find new perspectives and leads from there.
So Han Zhuoli told Han Zhuoling about this.
Luckily, the Han Corporation had set their roots solidly here so they had their own connections and means.
They had connections with the underworld too.
Did you ever suspect Wang Qianyun and Lin Jinshu? Han Zhuoling said through the phone.
Han Zhuolis heart skipped. As he was a bystander, Han Zhuolings judgment and thoughts would not be affected by so many things, and he would naturallye up with more ideas and think faster.
Now Han Zhuolis heart was all on Lu Man. Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingweis thoughts were all on Yijun who had been snatched away.
The three of them would not be able to look at this incident with a more rational mind.
Only Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng, although they were also worried, still had more space to think about this matter.
The moment Han Zhuoling mentioned that, Han Zhuoli instantly reacted. Wang Qianyun wanted to deal with Lu Man while Lin Jinshu hates my mother-inw, so she targeted Yijun. This does make sense.
And, previously at the Mega Charity G, their attitudes had actually been quite suspicious, now that I think back on it, Han Zhuoling said. Given how much Wang Qianyun pestered you and our attitude towards her at that time, she actually did not say anything and did not behave as she did in the past, speaking words to make you two sound like you are close.
Clearly, she had still been pestering you previously, yet she suddenly thought things through within such a short period of time? I dont believe it, Han Zhuoling said in a somber voice.
Wang Qianyun had pined for Han Zhuoli for more than a decade. Yet she could give up within a few months?
It was impossible no matter how you thought about it.
That kind of forbearance must definitely have been because she had been nning something, Han Zhuoling said in a low voice. Its our fault that we actually didnt get our guard up because of that.
But they were not irvoyant. Who would have been able to think of so many things?
If we investigate Wang Qianyun and Lin Jinshu now, it wont be toote, Han Zhuoli said.
Hence, Han Zhuoling immediately went with Han Zhuofeng to start investigating Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun.
Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai remained in the police station, waiting to see if there were any new discoveries.
Xia Qingwei had countless negative scenarios ying out in her mind. She was afraid that she might never see little Yijun again in her life.
The police asked them to go back to wait for news.
But how could Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei go back and wait? They would rather stay here to do so.
Those people What would those people do after theyve snatched Yijun away? Xia Qingwei said in a small voice. I really dont understand, why did they have to capture Yijun? Hes such a small child. Why!
If there was really any enmity, just target us adults! What did they take the child for! And Yijun was still just a baby that did not know anything.
Young babies at this age were extremely unstable.
Yijun was weaned off early and was no longer drinking breast milk. Sincest month, he had started drinking milk form.
But someone still had to feed him!
Those people who kidnapped him away, how would they have the patience to feed him milk?
Yijun would bawl out loud when he got hungry. What if those people got annoyed by his cries?
Would they hurt him?
Even if those people were merciful and willing to feed him milk form
A babys immune system was weak. If the baby was not used to that milk form and started vomiting or got a fever, all kinds of situations would follow one after another.
Those gangsters were kidnappers. If they could target a young baby, how could they be considered humane at all?
And they weremitting a crime. If Yijun fell ill, all the more they would not bring him to the hospital.
Chapter 2422
Chapter 2422: Letter
If Yijun could not hold out
Babies bodies were weak to begin with and would fall sick easily. Falling sick was an ufortable feeling, so they would keep crying and refuse to sleep. If they refused to sleep and refused to keep quiet, disturbing those gangsters.
How would they deal with him?
Xia Qingweis mind kept having such thoughts. She sat on the chair, covering her face, bending the upper half of her body over, leaning hard against her knees. Her whole person was crouched into a ball on the chair.
Wang Juhuai hugged Xia Qingwei. His eyes were reddened. He was clearly very worried, but there was nothing he could do.
He really hated the helpless feeling he felt because he could not do anything right now and was not in control of anything.
He felt too useless.
He could only wait for the polices results toe out while there was nothing else he could do.
Where did they bring Yijun to?
Who exactly was the one who captured him?
Where should they go and look?
It was as if he was trying to find a needle in a haystack. He did not have a single clue at all.
Han Zhuoli, who was in the hospital, suddenly thought of someone at this moment.
Fu Yinxiu!
The Wen Familys intelligence organization was like a spider web in the country, densely weaved across 9.6 million square kilometers of rivers and mountains from which nothing could escape
And Fu Yinxius Spines enjoyed the same reputation and status here.
Spines had an interest in expanding its operations in the country, but they only limited it to the economy.
They would not touch on any of the Wen Familys interests within the country.
This was the chemistry both sides had with each other.
Han Zhuoli instantly called Chu Zhaoyang, because Chu Zhaoyang and Fu Yinxius rtionship was quite good.
To put it more urately, he had known Fu Yinxius wife since he was young, so they were on really good terms.
Of course, there was no romance between them.
If not, the two of them would have gotten together long ago.
And Chu Zhaoyangs wife, Gu Nian, was one of the very outstanding officers within the Spines Intelligence Department.
For the incident here, they could ask Spines to help them investigate, and their speed should be faster than that of the police.
Han Zhuoli smacked his head. His mind had gotten more dense because Lu Man was unconscious now.
He actually forgot about such an important thing.
He spoke to Chu Zhaoyang about the situation over here. Chu Zhaoyang said, I will contact Fu Yinxiu immediately.
After they ended the call, a few minutester, Fu Yinxiu personally called.
Han Zhuoli then switched to video call, because together with Fu Yinxiu was also the supervisor of the intelligence department, Bian Daoren.
Gu Nian had been discovered by Bian Daoren, who had pulled her into the Spines Intelligence Department.
Bian Daoren was not his nickname. Hisst name was really Bian, and his first name Daoren.
But Bian Daoren really lived up to his name.
He indeed had a way when it came to divination.
Han Zhuoli told Fu Yinxiu about the situation in detail.
Got it. I will immediately send people to investigate, Fu Yinxiu said.
Many thanks. With Fu Yinxius help, Han Zhuoli heaved a sigh of relief.
Youre too polite. Fu Yinxiu hung up and immediately tasked people to investigate it.
Han Zhuoli also told Han Zhuoling about it for both sides to work together, lest Fu Yinxiu sent someone over and Han Zhuoling did not know.
Afterward, Han Zhuoli then told Wang Juhuai about this matter.
Knowing that Fu Yinxiu had also intervened in this, Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei could finally feel a bit more hope in their hearts.
Wang Juhuai had just ended his call with Han Zhuoli when he received a call from Wei Zhong.
Just now, when Wang Juhuai was speaking to Han Zhuoli, Wei Zhong had already called.
But the call could not go through, which had made him extremely anxious.
Sir, you finally answered, Wei Zhong said anxiously. A letter was sent here. Its regarding little Young Master. I opened it to read first. The other party made it clear not to report to the police. I will take a photo of the letter and send it to you first.
Chapter 2423
Chapter 2423: Let Slip
Wang Juhuai opened the photo that Wei Zhong had sent over.
There was a piece of paper in the photo, printed with Song Style Chinese characters: If you want to find your son, divorce Xia Qingwei. I know you all already called the police. But this matter is not to be shared with the police. Or else, you can forget about finding him! I think you already guessed who I am, so I want to remind you, if you tell the police, its fine if they catch me, but you can forget about seeing your son again for the rest of your life.
Wang Juhuai read it together with Xia Qingwei.
When they saw the first line, which was the other party asking for them to divorce, actually, the two of them already had their guesses.
It was Lin Jinshu!
If they really had to suspect, even Wang Juhuais parents would also be one of the suspects.
Because the two of them, especially Lu Wenqing, had never been satisfied with Xia Qingwei.
They did not like her when they were young, and that was true until now, when Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai were already married.
Lu Wenqing had also always felt that Wang Juhuai was on the losing end.
Given Wang Juhuais current fame and status, it was not a problem for him to find a youngdy.
There were so many girls around, yet Wang Juhuai had to insist on being together with an old woman like Xia Qingwei.
And she was already so old and could no longer give birth.
Luckily, after Xia Qingwei gave birth to Yijun, Wang Juhuais parents became a little more epting of her.
But because of Yijuns caregiving issue, the two sides fell into conflict again.
Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing had simply been chased back to the US by Wang Juhuai. If there were no other unusual happenings between them and Xia Qingwei, their rtionship might probably never get patched up in this lifetime.
It was not that Xia Qingwei never suspected them, but she did not immediately say it.
Those two were Wang Juhuais parents, after all. This kind of suspicion was too severe, so it could not be easily spoken out loud.
Afterward, when she thought through it carefully, it did not seem like something Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing would do either.
Although Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing did not like her, they liked Yijun.
Even if they wanted Yijun and sent someone to snatch him away, they would not use such extreme methods.
So the only suspect left was Lin Jinshu.
Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing had reasons to make Wang Juhuai divorce Xia Qingwei, but so did Lin Jinshu.
If the child was with Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing, it was impossible that the two of them would not let Wang Juhuai see his child again for the rest of his life.
Xia Qingwei then asked Wang Juhuai, Could it be Lin Jinshu?
I have three suspects in mind now. Wang Juhuai looked at Xia Qingwei and said, One is Lin Jinshu, and two others are my parents.
The look of shock on Xia Qingweis face could not be concealed.
She really did not expect that Wang Juhuai would actually suspect his parents too.
After all, they had a past record and wanted to take Yijun away, Wang Juhuai said. I am worried that they are the ones who sent people to snatch Yijun away, and then sent this letter to threaten and scare us. They will be able to raise Yijun and make us divorce like this.
But they wont harm Yijun, Xia Qingwei said. If its them, they wouldnt send those hooligans to go and snatch Yijun away, and they wouldnt say such threatening words like not letting you see your son again.
Perhaps they are just scaring me, not that they want to harm Yijun. They just want to make me think the other party will harm him, so as long as I divorce you, they would achieve their goal, Wang Juhuai said. Of course, Lin Jinshu is more suspicious.
If its her, then there is a possibility that she will hurt Yijun, Wang Juhuai said. No matter what, we cant let slip any suspect. If its not my parents, keeping quiet would indeed be for the best.
Because of this letter, Wang Juhuai indeed did not dare to inform the police just like that.
Chapter 2424
Chapter 2424: Have You Decided
He then returned to the hotel first with Xia Qingwei to take the original letter.
That letter had been ced in a clear stic ziploc bag simr to those used for storing evidence, the bag sealed.
What if there are fingerprints on the letter? Wei Zhong said. Just in case, I learned from those detective shows and ced it in here.
Thats good. Wang Juhuai took the letter that was carefully stored and brought Xia Qingwei to go and find Han Zhuoling.
Bian Daoren was with Han Zhuoling right then, and he immediately tasked someone to inspect the letter.
Wang Juhuai mentioned the three suspects he had in mind.
I am suspecting Lin Jinshu more, Han Zhuoling said. I was just on the phone with Zhuoli. Both of us think that Lu Man getting hurt and Yijun getting snatched away are incidents that can be connected together. Coincidentally, at the Mega Charity G previously, Wang Qianyuns attitude was also different from the past. At that time, we didnt think that they would actually resort tomitting crimes.
But now, pairing Lu Man and Yijuns matter together, plus this letter, the likelihood of it being Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun is a little bigger, Han Zhuoling said.
But those two peoples brains might not be in a very good state. They could only think of such despicable and lowly ideas.
But since Wang Juhuai had said Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing were also likely suspects, Han Zhuoling would not let go of this lead either.
His men went to investigate Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing while Bian Daoren sent people to investigate Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun.
At this moment, Wang Juhuais phone rang.
The caller was an unfamiliar number.
When Wang Juhuai took it out, Bian Daoren saw the number calling in on his phone screen from his peripheral vision and immediately pressed on his hand, stopping him for a moment.
When Wang Juhuai looked over, Bian Daoren said, This is a number from a burner phone. I think it might very well be the person who had kidnapped Yijun and sent you that letter.
Wang Juhuai instantly understood what Bian Daoren meant.
Bian Daoren waved and someone immediately came over and ced a very small thing that was simr to a card reader on Wang Juhuais phone. He then opened the tablet and began tracking the number.
You can answer now, Bian Daoren said.
The other party thought that by using a burner phone number, it would not be possible to be tracked.
But in fact, as long as that burner phone made a call through the telmunicationswork, they would be able to track the number.
The only way they would not be able to track it would be if theycked facilities and technological sophistication.
Many of the tech products that the Wen Family had were not avable to the police.
They could only purchase or rent it from the Wen Family. Some were even limited to renting out but were not for sale.
Those technologies were in the hands of the Wen Family itself.
It was the same for Spines as well.
Wang Juhuai turned on the loudspeaker. Hello.
Wang Juhuai. The other party used a voice changer.
It sounded like a very hoarse, male voice.
Who are you? Wang Juhuai asked.
You dont need to know who I am, the other party said. You saw that letter, right? Have you decided on it?
Is Lin Jinshu the one instructing you to do this? Wang Juhuai immediately asked.
Who is Lin Jinshu? I dont know her. You dont need to try to cheat me either. Of course I cant tell you who I am, the other party said. You just need to tell me whether you have decided and whether you want to divorce Xia Qingwei.
Why exactly do you want me to divorce Qingwei? Wang Juhuai asked. The only person who will want to make us divorce apart from Lin Jinshu, I cant think of anyone else.
I said before, you dont need to try and cheat me! I dont know any Lin Jinshu, but judging from what you say, looks like there are quite a few people who want you to divorce, the other party said.
Chapter 2425
Chapter 2425: Decision
Let me warn you. If you try to uncover my identity without divorcing Xia Qingwei, then from now on, you can forget about seeing your son ever again. The anger in the other partys tone was still so apparent even under the guise of the voice changer.
Wang Juhuai certainly did not dare to take this risk. Okay, I will stop asking. What exactly do you want by calling?
Ive said this many times already. Have you decided? the other party asked.
Wang Juhuai said, Before that, can you tell me why you must insist that we divorce?
Looks like you dont want to see your son again, the other party said. Fine, I know your decision now.
Wait! Wait! Wang Juhuai urgently said. I agree to your request!
The other party did not hang up. Looks like your so-called deep love between husband and wife onlyes as far as this. But its true, no matter what, it cant bepared to your sons life.
Xia Qingwei covered her mouth, her tears falling in an instant.
Was the other party really nning to harm Yijun?
She clutched Wang Juhuais elbow tightly and said, Yijun, Yijun, is he
Wang Juhuai held back his tears forcefully and sucked in a deep breath.
He did not even dare to ask to hear Yijuns voice.
If Yijun did not cry or make a fuss and refused to make a sound, the other party would surely hit Yijun to make him believe.
Wang Juhuai took a deep breath and said, But we didnt register our marriage here. If we want to divorce, we have to go back to our country to sign the papers. We wont be able to divorce here. So if we were to divorce, we cant do it now immediately.
Hah. Dont think of dragging things and ying for time. If you really want to divorce, you can go back now to do it, the other party said.
But my son is still in your hands, how can we leave? Wang Juhuai immediately said.
I know the Han Family people are still here. Do you not trust them? the other party said. I can promise you, as long as you sign the divorce papers in the country ande out with the divorce certificate, I will immediately return the child to the Han Family members. Before youe back, you will be able to hear news of your sons safe return.
The other party paused for a moment and said, You have up until midnight tonight. If youre sitting on the flight back home before then, I will know your answer. But once its past midnight and you still havent left, then you can forget about seeing your son again.
You still have 13 hours of time. You can think about it. After the other party finished speaking, without waiting for Wang Juhuai to say anything more, the person hung up the call.
Wang Juhuai immediately asked, How is it? Did you find it?
The person that Bian Daoren found was Gu Nians colleague Krum.
Gu Nian was in the country branch of Spines back home. Most of the time, she was cooperating with the police to do some intelligence-rted work.
Initially, there was a period of time when she was here, working together with Bian Daoren.
Krum made an OK gesture and said, Found it.
Bian Daoren saw the location disyed on the tablet screen and said, Inform the police. At the same time, inform the Second Guard. Tell them to send a team of people. In case the police officers make a misstep, they can immediately fill the gap to make sure nothing goes wrong in the operation!
Understood! Krum immediately went to arrange the matter.
Xia Qingwei gaped and hesitated for a moment before asking, Can we can wee along?
Bian Daoren thought it was some difficult issue. When he heard this, he smiled and said, Of course you can. But while we are carrying out the mission, you both have to stay in the car and not move around, because we dont know what exactly is the situation over at the other partys side and how dangerous it is. Until we save Yijun and pass him to the two of you, both of you cannot leave the car. Can you both do this?
Chapter 2426 - Discovery
Chapter 2426: Discovery
Yes, Wang Juhuai immediately answered.
Xia Qingwei also promised that she would stay in the car.
And so, everyone, including Han Zhuoling, departed together.
The police had also received a message from Spines.
The police were surprised that Wang Juhuai was able to get help from Spines.
Anyone with a career inw enforcement knew that Spines would only work with the major crime division or any other departments responsible for serious crimes.
Their department would have never gotten a chance to work with Spines.
A coboration with Spines because of Wang Juhuai was unexpected.
And so, none of them were unhappy that Wang Juhuai sought out Spines for help.
As a matter of fact, they were looking forward to working with Spines.
The police immediately set off towards the location that Spines had sent them.
Bian Daoren as well as the Second Guards of the Spines were the first to arrive.
Bian Daoren and Wang Juhuai parked their cars very far away as they were afraid of alerting their targets.
The Second Guards sneaked closer and surrounded the vi.
The moment Wang Juhuai arrived there, he knew that his parents had no part in this.
This was because his parents would have never been able to afford the properties here.
His parents did not have enough money to buy houses in this area.
And so, Wang Juhuai felt a sense of relief.
If his parents were truly behind this abduction, he would never be able to look at Xia Qingwei without feeling ashamed of himself.
Thankfully, his parents were not guilty.
However, if Wang Taihong and Lu Wenqing were not guilty, there would only be one suspect left.
Lin Jinshu!
Wang Juhuai had divorced Lin Jinshu a long time ago. And so, he was no longer aware of the number of properties in Lin Jinshus name. He was not sure if Lin Jinshu owned this vi.
However, Wang Juhuai still thought that there was a high chance that Lin Jinshu owned this vi.
The Second Guards had stealthily surrounded the vi.
They hid behind the trees and within the bushes. There were only the sounds of the wind blowing by the nts and the rustling of the rising leaves and waving grass.
It was as though the Second Guards hiding never existed.
Even though Wang Juhuai had seen how they had hidden, he could not find even one of them.
There were two Second Guards who each upied a vantage point.
Soon, responses sounded through Bian Daorens walkie-talkie. Lin Jinshu discovered in the vi, but no sight of the baby.
Xia Qingwei could feel her heart beating in her throat.
Did Lin Jinshu hide Yijun somewhere else?
Was this Lin Jinshus method of protecting herself? If she got arrested, Yijun would never be found!
Could this be her n?
Suddenly, movements could be seen asionally within the bushes and two Second Guards were then seen creeping out of them.
Wang Juhuai and the others drove a camper van, inside which there were many professional equipment.
Krum, Jia Jia, and Bian Daoren sat in front of the equipment.
Both Krum and Jia Jia were on theirputers. Jia Jia was in charge of inspecting the whole surrounding area of the vi.
Krum was in charge of inspecting the inside of the vi.
While Jia Jia was still providing the two Second Guards information on the area around the vi, Krum had already hacked all the surveince cameras inside it.
To Krum, the task of hacking into the surveince cameras inside the vi was as easy as ying with a kindergarteners toy.
As one of the best hackers, Krum had been able to hack into even the most rigorous security system in the world, not to mention the surveince system in this vi. To him, this was just childs y.
Only a few seconds had passed when Wang Juhuai saw the inside of the vi through Krums screen.
Krum then controlled a tiny drone, which was just the size of a ping pong ball, and cautiously flew it towards the vi.
Chapter 2427 - Found
Chapter 2427: Found
Under Jia Jiasmand, the surveince drone sessfully entered the vi, infiltrating every blind spot in there and fixing their positions in ce.
Hence, every spot of the vis interior appeared on the screens before Krum.
Just as Krum brought the interior view of the vi under his control, two members of the Second Guard had also reached the exterior of the vi.
The two infiltrated the vi from the front and back respectively. Krum said to the two, Theres also a basement in the vi. The child might very likely be hidden in the basement.
Roger that, the two Second Guards said.
At this moment, the police also arrived.
Bian Daoren got off the car and met with the police officer leading the team.
I am worried that there might be people with guns inside who might harm the child, so I sent two people in to infiltrate first, Bian Daoren said. My apologies, we acted on our own first.
The childs safety should be our priority, the police officer said. As for whats to be done next, we can cooperate together.
On our side, two people had gone in first to find the child and make sure he is safe. After that, the mission will be all yours, Bian Daoren said.
Okay. The police officer nodded in agreement. But are you sure the child is inside?
Were not. But if the child is not there, we have to catch the people inside first. We are sure there are people inside. We are sure of catching the people inside before they can react, so the other party wont have time to inform their aplices. Once we catch them, we will be able to find out the childs whereabouts, Bian Daoren exined.
Krum looked at the screen as he said to the Second Guards, Looks like we found the right ce. Theres an 80% likelihood that the child is in the vi. Eight steps away from the corner, turn in front of you. There is a man there.
Krum zoomed in on the screen and said, Theres a gun.
When the Second Guards received that info, they took out a very thin, tube-like thing, inserted it on a palm-sized screen, and extended it outwards.
They stopped at the wall just before the corner turn, revealing less than a centimeter of the top camera.
They saw that the other party was just smoking in the corridor, and his back was even facing them.
So he retracted the camera and took out a tranquilizer gun from his waist, then just shot it towards the back of the mans neck.
The whole process was soundless. The other party did not even know that someone had infiltrated as he fell unconscious.
Before he dropped to the floor, the Second Guard rushed forward to catch him, lest the sound of him falling on the ground would be so loud that it would expose them.
This tranquilizer dosage was enough to ensure that this man would stay asleep for a whole day.
The other Second Guard also put down another man.
The two of them met up in front of the basement.
The door to the basement was not locked. The Second Guards opened it silently.
Through the door opening, they saw a woman inside, standing in front of a baby cot.
That woman did not do anything else. She just kept her head lowered and stared at the baby, but her face was contorted with jealousy and hatred.
The Second Guard gestured the number 1 at his partner and raised the tranquilizer gun.
With another gunshot, the tranquilizer needle flew across the air in a sh with a faint sliver of light, piercing into the other partys neck silently.
Thump. That woman copsed on the ground.
The two Second Guards entered. They checked the face of the woman, at the same time sending the image over to Krum.
Krum immediately informed Bian Daoren and said, The other partys identity is confirmed. It is Lin Jinshu.
Bian Daoren nodded and said to the police officer, My men found the baby.
The police officer nodded and immediately waved his hands, saying, Lets move.
The police surrounded the vi and charged in.
For safety reasons, the two Second Guards did not dare to bring Yijun out right away, lest they met any hooligans along the way.
They were not scared themselves. They were just afraid that some mishap might happen to Yijun as a result.
The current situation did not necessitate them to break out of the vi forcefully.
Chapter 2428 - Did Not Cry or Make Trouble
Chapter 2428: Did Not Cry or Make Trouble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So, the two Second Guards stayed in the basement and did not move.
They waited for the police toe in and sweep the ce thoroughly.
ording to what Krum had said, there were still a few people in the vi, but there were not many of them.
Very quickly, they heard fighting noisesing from upstairs.
The few people upstairs were like a motley crowd to the police, so they very quickly subdued them.
The scene is cleared, Krum said. You cane out now.
Hence, one Second Guard carried Yijun while the other Second Guard dragged Lin Jinshu up.
Yes, dragged.
The Second Guard did not treat Lin Jinshu so well as to carry her and take care of her, lest she bumped or knocked into something.
He just picked Lin Jinshu up by her back cor and dragged her upstairs.
They saw the police handcuffing and taking away the hooligans that Lin Jinshu had hired.
The Second Guard just threw Lin Jinshu over to the police officer and said, Ill leave her to you.
The police officer immediately got someone to take Lin Jinshu away.
The Second Guard carried little Yijun and returned to Bian Daorens side.
When Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei saw Yijun being brought towards them from afar, they could no longer stay in their seats.
Bian Daoren came and opened the car door. Thankfully, the mission is a sess!
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei immediately got off the car and said, Thank you so much, really We are really so grateful and thankful! I dont know I dont know how I can thank you properly.
Were all family, no need to stand on formalities, Bian Daoren said with a smile.
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei could not wait for the Second Guard to carry Yijun over. When they saw the Second Guards walking over, they quickly ran to them.
Yijun! Xia Qingwei called. She quickly took little Yijun from the Second Guards hands and said, Thank you so much, thank you both so much.
The little kiddo did not seem to have gotten a scare.
He was wide awake now, his ck, dark eyes rounded and widened. He did not look like he was scared at all.
Now, he was being carried in Xia Qingweis arms and seeing his parents surrounding himself, especially close to him.
And so, the little kiddo also broke into a wide smile happily andughed out loud cutely.
He even extended his hand, wanting to touch Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai.
Xia Qingweis tears fell onto little Yijuns face. Little Yijun got tickled by the ticklish feeling from her teardrops falling on his face, and he reached up to rub his face wildly.
Daddy and Mommy are here, we are both here, Xia Qingwei said, crying.
It was only now that she was hugging the little kiddo in her arms that she really felt secure.
Wang Juhuai also wanted to carry the child.
Xia Qingwei passed little Yijun carefully into Wang Juhuais arms.
She then carefully checked if there were any injuries on the little kiddo.
Luckily, the little kiddo was not injured.
This child was way too obedient.
Ever since he got kidnapped, he did not cry or make trouble.
Perhaps he knew that his environment was not safe, so even if he was hungry, he did not dare to cry and wail like he did usually.
He quietlyy there, sucking his thumb, twiddling his fingers, and just did not cry.
When he got too hungry, he just fell asleep.
He did not give the bad guys a chance to hit him or abuse him.
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei brought little Yijun back.
But because of the scare this time, they did not dare to leave him in the hotel and carried him around wherever they went.
They had just found their child and could not bear to be away from him even for a moment.
Even though Lin Jinshu had been caught, the matter was not over.
Bian Daoren and Han Zhuoling still had to continue searching for the mastermind behind Lu Mans ident.
The two of them had already fixed their target on Wang Qianyun, who was always together with Lin Jinshu.
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei brought the baby back to the hotel.
The two of them did not bring milk form with them wherever they went, and little Yijun was hungry.
Perhaps he knew that he was safe now.. With his parents around, he could act cute and be willful again.
Chapter 2429 - Why Does Older Sister Keep Sleeping
Chapter 2429: Why Does Older Sister Keep Sleeping
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So in the car, he started crying and wailing loudly again. He cried really loudly and demandingly, exerting more effort than usual.
Even Xia Qingwei felt really embarrassed. They were still in Bian Daoren and the others car.
People had worked so hard to save the little kiddo, yet they still had to put up with the noise from the childs bawling.
Xia Qingwei kept on pacifying and coaxing him, but to no avail.
It was as if the little kiddo was throwing a tantrum.
But the little kiddo had just been saved from an extremely dangerous situation. Xia Qingwei could not bear to be fierce to him and felt really troubled.
Seeing the awkward situation Xia Qingwei was in, Bian Daoren smiled and said, Its fine. Children are like that, dont worry.
They finally made it to the hotel, and Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai said their thanks once again.
The two of them were sincerely grateful.
They then carried little Yijun and returned to their room.
Auntie Liang had been reproaching herself the entire time. She was the one who had lost little Yijun.
But Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei were not unreasonable people. They knew that, actually, this was not Auntie Liangs fault.
The hotel they stayed in was located in a very famous, high-end district in New York. It was one of the ces with the best security.
No one had expected something to happen here.
And Lin Jinshu came prepared. Auntie Liang could not have expected that either.
So the two of them would not me Auntie Liang because of this.
But Auntie Liang could not get over her conscience and felt too ashamed to see them.
All along, Auntie Liang had been extremely diligent and did not make a single mistake from the start of Xia Qingweis pregnancy up until little Yijun was born.
This time was not Auntie Liangs fault either.
But with the lesson learned this time, Auntie Liang really did not dare to bring little Yijun out to y anymore.
Xia Qingwei prepared some milk form for little Yijun and fed him until he was full before bringing him to the hospital together with Wang Juhuai.
When they reached the hospital, they found to their disappointment that Lu Man had yet toe to.
Man Man hasnt woken up? Xia Qingwei asked, holding on to some hope that perhaps Lu Man had woken up halfway when they were not around.
But they were still disappointed in the end.
Han Zhuoli shook his head. When he saw little Yijun in Xia Qingweis arms, he smiled and said, You found Yijun.
Xia Qingwei nodded. This time, its really all thanks to you for engaging the help of Spines. Thats why we could find him so quickly.
After saying that, Xia Qingwei carried little Yijun over to the other side of the hospital bed.
She looked at Lu Man, who was still in aa, lying peacefully on the bed with no reaction at all.
She had just found her son, but her daughter was still lying on the hospital bed in aa.
Xia Qingwei suppressed the heartache she felt and said to the unconscious Lu Man, Man Man, did Zhuoli tell you that Yijun had been kidnapped by some people?
But luckily, this child has a good fortune and a blessed life. Not long after he was taken away, we managed to find him, so you dont need to be worried as well, Xia Qingwei said. I brought Yijun over. Dont you want to wake up earlier to see him too?
This little kiddo is so callous and heartless. He didnt even know to be scared when he was kidnapped. He didnt even cry. But because of this, he didnt suffer, so its also quite a good thing, Xia Qingwei said gently.
Im not worried about Yijun now, I am just worried about you. Xia Qingwei carried little Yijun over to Lu Mans side.
Little Yijun had long learned to roll his body over.
As hey beside Lu Man, the sterile smell of the hospital did not manage to mask the very familiar sweet scent on Lu Mans body.
Little Yijun rolled beside Lu Man, kicking his legs out like a gigantic and slightly fat earthworm, wriggling over to the side of Lu Mans face.
He lifted his small hands and went to touch Lu Mans face.
Lu Man had injured the back of her head. Her face was not injured, so they were not worried that little Yijun would touch her wound.
Little Yijun also felt puzzled that Big Sister kept sleeping.
Chapter 2430 - Let Him Wail
Chapter 2430: Let Him Wail
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He touched Lu Mans face, his little hands grabbing a bit before he turned to look at Xia Qingwei.
Although he did not know how to talk, it was as if his face was full of question marks.
Xia Qingwei then said to Lu Man, Man Man, Yijun is also asking, why are you still not awake? Zhuoli stays by your side 24 hours a day and has never left even once. Wake up so that he can feel assured.
All of us are worried about you. The doctor clearly said that theres no problem, but why wont you just wake up? Xia Qingwei said. Quickly wake up, alright?
Little Yijun had been used to having Lu Man around to y with him. As long as he saw Lu Man, he knew that this older sister would be tiring him out with y.
But he didnt mind, because he himself felt that it was quite fun too.
But today, when he saw Lu Man again, Lu Man actually did not react at all.
Just now, when little Yijun pinched her face, it was because he wanted to y with her.
He thought that she was sleeping, so he wanted to pinch her awake.
s, even after a long time of pinching, she did not react at all.
Little Yijun was angry and anxious. His little handsnded atop Lu Mans shoulders.
He wanted to shake her awake, but his strength was not enough at all. He could only smack and smack, his strength so little that it was practically insignificant.
When little Yijun saw that Lu Man did not wake up no matter what, his bearish temper acted up. Wah! He wailed and started crying out loud.
Xia Qingwei even thought that perhaps little Yijuns cries might be able to arouse Lu Man from hera.
It was fine even if she was aroused because she was disturbed, as long as Lu Man could wake up.
Little Yijun was just crying without actually tearing.
Every time he turned into a naughty child, he would start crying without tears streaming down his face. As he was faking his cries, he did not drop a single tear at all.
At the start, they would even be deceived by him.
But after a few times, Xia Qingwei and Lu Man could tell very clearly whether he was really crying or fake crying.
At this moment, little Yijun was fake crying.
Xia Qingwei said to Wang Juhuai and Han Zhuoli, Let him be. Let him wail. It would be great if he could wail and make Man Man wake up.
Hence, Han Zhuoli and Wang Juhuai did not stop little Yijun.
They did not find it noisy either. What if little Yijun really managed to wake Lu Man up with his cries?
Lu Man had not woken up even as the days passed, so everyone was panicking and worried.
And the most worried person was Han Zhuoli.
Because Han Zhuoli knew a little more than they did.
The others did not know that Lu Man returned because she got revived.
Ever since he heard Lu Man say that, Han Zhuoli had always been worried.
He was worried that one day, Lu Man would suddenly disappear from this world and no longer exist.
That the Heavens would suddenly take her life back.
Han Zhuoli had been afraid of this all along.
And now, Lu Man got hurt.
But the doctor clearly said that the injury was not that serious, yet Lu Man just did not wake up.
During thesest few days when Lu Man was unconscious, his heart had been on tenterhooks. What he feared the most was that Lu Man would really just continue sleeping like this.
Leaving only a shell of her body behind, with her soul long gone.
And they still would not know it.
Man Man. Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand and said, Hear this. Yijun is crying in anger because of you. Because you refuse to wake up. Quickly wake up now.
Little Yijun saw that no matter how he wailed, Lu Man refused to acknowledge him.
He slowly got tired and stopped wailing.
Hey beside Lu Man and fell asleep.
Xia Qingwei then carried him up again.
Han Zhuoli said, Dad, Mom, you both take Yijun back first. After experiencing such a huge incident today, be it Yijun or you two, all of you got a huge scare. Have a good rest.. If Man Manes to, I will inform you both at the very first instance.
Chapter 2431 - Alert
Chapter 2431: Alert
When shees to and sees how tired you all look, it wouldnt be good.
Xia Qingwei sighed and said, You say that about us, but isnt it the same for you? Did you not look in the mirror thesest few days so you dont know how haggard you look as well?
When she wakes up, Ill tidy up my appearance, Han Zhuoli said despondently.
Xia Qingwei also did not understand. She clearly only had a light injury, so why was she not able to wake up?
But seeing how Han Zhuoli looked, it seemed as if he wanted to be alone with Lu Man for a while.
Xia Qingwei also wanted to stay and keep herpany, but she also knew that Lu Man did not belong only to her now.
Okay, then, we wille again tomorrow, Xia Qingwei said.
Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai left and returned to the hotel. The Han Family then went to visit them.
So much had happened within these two days, which really made them feel so incredulous.
Why did everything happen all at once?
When Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei went with Bian Daoren and the others to rescue little Yijun, the Han Family members had stayed together with Han Zhuoli in the hospital.
To watch over Lu Man, and to wait for news of little Yijun together.
When little Yijun was rescued, they then returned to the hotel to see how little Yijun was.
***
Wang Qianyun still did not know that Lin Jinshu already got caught.
She did not really know about the situation on Lin Jinshus side but had wanted to learn more about thetest developments.
So she gave Lin Jinshu a call.
But now that Lin Jinshu got caught, her phone was already in the hands of the police.
The phone was not turned off, because as Bian Daoren had mentioned before, Lin Jinshu very likely had an aplice.
Bian Daoren did not immediately mention Wang Qianyun.
Because they only suspected her now but did not have concrete evidence to prove it.
The intelligence department was still investigating it.
But they mentioned it briefly to the police so that they could keep an eye out as well.
The moment Wang Qianyun contacted Lin Jinshu, the police would then not miss it.
Indeed, when Lin Jinshus phone rang, the police instantly took it out.
When an officer answered the call, he heard a string of Mandarin words being spoken, Auntie, hows the situation over at your side?
The police officer naturally did not understand Mandarin and frowned.
Whether it was Wang Juhuai, Xia Qingwei, or Bian Daoren, none of them were here.
No one could understand what Wang Qianyun had said.
The police thought about it and said, Who are you?
When Wang Qianyun heard that it was a male voice, she became a little more cautious. And who are you?
The police nced at Lin Jinshu and said, Madam Lin cannot answer the call right now. You can tell me if theres anything, I will let her know.
No need. Since she cant take the call right now, I will call backter, Wang Qianyun said hurriedly and quickly ended the call.
She clutched her phone, her eyelid twitching non-stop. She had a feeling that something might have gone wrong on Lin Jinshus side.
After all, when they were nning such a big thing, Lin Jinshu did not leave this matter to someone else.
And that phone was Lin Jinshus private phone. All the more she would not give it to someone for no reason, or ask someone else to pass on a message to her.
She and Lin Jinshu had long nned it out. They would make Lu Man get into an ident first. When the Han Family was panicking and scrambling about, with no time to care about other things, they would then settle Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingweis matter.
Once Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei had divorced, even if nothing happened to Lu Man, there would be nothing she could do to salvage the situation.
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei would have been divorced long ago.
The two of them were not able to get together in the past, so they had still pined for each other and held regrets in their hearts.
But the divorce this time would certainly drive a wedge between their hearts, so they could forget about getting back together so easily.
She and Lin Jinshu had wanted to seize the moment while they were in a chaotic situation and unable to react immediately to break them up step by step.
Chapter 2432 - Intelligence Reached an All-time High
Chapter 2432: Intelligence Reached an All-time High
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hence, for such an important n, although she and Lin Jinshu had found some gangsters to execute the n itself, the contact between the two of them would surely not have any third party involved.
The more Wang Qianyun thought about the tone of the man on the phone just then, the more suspicious she felt.
She thought about it, put on her sunsses, and then went to the hotel Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei were staying in.
She went to the front desk to ask, May I ask if Mr. Wang Juhuai and Madam Xia Qingwei are in? I heard that their son fell sick, so I came over to visit them.
Please give me a moment. The front desk staff searched for Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingweis room as she asked Wang Qianyun, May I know what your name is?
Wang Qianyun lowered her eyelids slightly before saying nonchntly, Myst name is Guo.
Wang Qianyun randomly picked ast name from one of the people who had worked with Wang Juhuai before. She would definitely not mention her own name here and make Wang Juhuai suspicious.
The front desk dialed Wang Juhuais rooms number and said, Hello Mr. Wang, you have a visitor who wants to see you. She said herst name is Guo.
Wang Juhuai thought about it and felt that there was such a person. He thought that it might be rted to work, so he did not suspect anything.
After the front desk staff ended the call, the staff smiled and said to Wang Qianyun, Mr. Wang invited you to go up. Hes staying in Room 1708.
Wang Qianyun did not expect that Wang Juhuai would actually really be in the mood to see visitors.
If something had really happened to Wang Yijun, how would Wang Juhuai be in the mood to see anyone?
Then there was only one possibility. Wang Yijun had been rescued!
So Wang Qianyun asked about that.
Indeed, she heard the front desk staff say, That little baby is fine. I just saw them bringing their child out to y. Theyre doing quite well, dont worry.
Wang Qianyuns heart skipped. She smiled at the front desk staff and acted as if she was going to look for Wang Juhuai by walking towards the lift.
Yet she seized the chance when the front desk staff was attending to other customers to quickly leave the hotel.
Wang Yijun was fine. They had rescued Wang Yijun!
She did not know how Wang Juhuai had done it. He actually managed to find Wang Yijun and even rescue him within such a short period of time.
But she knew that the people Lin Jinshu had found were people from the underworld.
And they all had guns.
They usually trafficked drugs, robbed people, and fought brutal street fights. They would do anything.
These were all cruel people.
Wang Juhuai actually managed to rescue Wang Yijun under such circumstances.
Wang Qianyun hurriedly got on the car.
If Wang Yijun was fine, that meant that the person in trouble now was Lin Jinshu.
At this moment, Wang Qianyuns intelligence could be said to have reached an all-time high.
She then guessed that the man who had answered the call previously might very well be the police.
Since Wang Juhuai was able to rescue Wang Yijun, he would definitely know that the mastermind behind Wang Yijuns kidnapping was Lin Jinshu.
It was illogical for him to just let things slide so easily when he clearly knew that it was Lin Jinshu who had kidnapped his son.
So, that man who answered the call just then had to be the police.
Lin Jinshu had already been brought under control, so she was not able to answer her call.
Wang Qianyun shuddered in shock and fear.
Lin Jinshu was already caught. Could her turn be far off?
She did not dare to hope that Lin Jinshu would be able to shoulder everything and not rat her out.
Anyway, if she was the one who got caught, she would not protect Lin Jinshu either.
Since she had already been so unlucky as to get caught, they should both perish together if she was going to die anyway.
There was no reason that after she had been caught, shed still let Lin Jinshu live freely outside.
Judging others by her own standards, she knew Lin Jinshu was not a good person either, and she would not protect her in such a situation.
And what if the police offered some terms in exchange?
What if, as long as Lin Jinshu cooperated, she would be able to reduce her sentence?
Chapter 2433 - Arrest
Chapter 2433: Arrest
The more she thought about it, the more fearful Wang Qianyun felt.
She almost sped all the way back to her residence.
She took out her suitcase and stuffed some clothes messily and randomly into it, as well as her daily necessities.
She did not even bother looking at what exactly she had stuffed inside. She just frantically and randomly threw some things into her luggage.
She then hailed a ride and headed to the airport.
On the way there, still in the car, she then checked for the earliest flights that still had tickets avable.
Luckily, two and a half hours from now, there was a flight bound for her home country, and there were still two tickets left for first-ss seats.
Wang Qianyun did not dare hesitate at all and quickly bought a ticket.
When she reached the airport, she went to check in her luggage after she did her own check-in.
She passed the ticket and her passport to the airline counter staff. While the other party was preparing her administrative details, she stared at her passport and looked back and forth topare the picture with her actual face.
Wang Qianyuns heart started racing faster and faster. She asked nervously, Is there a problem?
Its nothing, its just a routine check, the other party said and stood up, turning back to make a call.
Wang Qianyun felt more and more uneasy as she looked on, but her passport was still in the other partys hands, so she could not leave immediately even if she wanted to.
When the other party was done with the call, Wang Qianyun said, I left something at home. Return my passport to me first. I want to go home and take it.
Sure. Although the other party agreed verbally, the staff dragged things out and refused to hand the passport over.
How could Wang Qianyun not tell there was a problem? She urged in a cold voice, Quickly, return my passport to me!
Please wait a moment, the other party said. Theres some problem with your passport.
If theres a problem, Ill go and change my passport myself! Wang Qianyun said. I wont do the check-in anymore!
Please wait first, the other party said, refusing to hand her passport over.
Wang Qianyun was panicking for real. She stepped on the conveyor belt and wanted to go over and snatch it back. Return my passport to me!
Right at this moment, the police in the airport arrived and just dragged Wang Qianyun down from the conveyor belt and stopped her.
What are you doing! Wang Qianyun had already broken out in a cold sweat all over as she questioned them fiercely while being utterly scared out of her wits.
You are disrupting public safety and order right now. We need to arrest you, the police said.
Do you need to arrest me and make a big fuss over such a minor issue? Wang Qianyun said. I just want to get my passport back. Shes the one whos holding on to my passport and refusing to return it to me.
Pleasee with us first, the police officer said.
No! Wang Qianyun said. Your reasoning isnt sound at all. I wont leave with you all.
You are resisting arrest like this, the police officer said in a cold voice. We can only use force against you.
As he said that, the police officer just twisted Wang Qianyuns wrist, subduing her.
Wang Qianyun kept screaming in pain, Ouch! Ouch! What are you all doing! I want to make aint against all of you! You all are just abusing yourw enforcement power, you all are being racists!
Wang Qianyun screamed out loud, White policemen are bullying people! Theyre racists and maligning me!
Some tourists in the airport slowly gathered around, the crowd bing bigger and bigger.
Many people took out their phones and started recording the scene.
If there was really a racist issue here, they were very willing to upload their recorded videos as evidence.
The police officers faces fell. They were about to say something right then when
Han Zhuoling and Bian Daoren hurriedly arrived together with the police officers in charge of Lu Mans case.
The police officers who had been restraining Wang Qianyun the entire time finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Han Zhuoling, Bian Daoren, and the leading police officer walked up to Wang Qianyun.
Ms. Wang Qianyun, you are being suspected of instigating others for murder and intentionally causing hurt to others. Please follow us back to assist in the investigation, the police officer said.
Chapter 2434 - Ended Up Together Because of Selfishness
Chapter 2434: Ended Up Together Because of Selfishness
The passersby who thought that this was another racist scandal at first were all stunned when they heard these things.
They did not expect that the person whom they thought was the victim at first was actually a criminal suspect!
So their phones continued taking photos and videos non-stop, not letting this incident off.
You are all mistaken, Wang Qianyun said. What instigating others to murder or hurting others? These are very serious things, I wont dare to do them.
If we are mistaken, we will let you go. Before that, you have to assist with investigations, the police officer said.
Without waiting for her to say anything, he handcuffed Wang Qianyun.
They were able to find Wang Qianyun so quickly because, for one, Lin Jinshu had been caught.
During the interrogation of Lin Jinshu, the police officer in charge of the interrogation had lied to her.
The police officer made Lin Jinshu think that they already know that Wang Qianyun was the one who conspired with Lin Jinshu and that they already had enough clues and evidence in their hands.
So Lin Jinshu exposed Wang Qianyun.
Just like what Wang Qianyun had thought previously, Lin Jinshu also suspected that the police officers were actually lying to her.
After all, Lin Jinshu was not so dumb as to believe the police officer after just a few words.
But it was indeed like what Wang Qianyun had guessed. Lin Jinshu felt that there was no need for her to cover up for Wang Qianyun.
Why should she be the only one arrested while Wang Qianyun would be living well with no worry at all?
The two of them each had had a part to y in this together. Either they both retreated together or they both went down together. Neither one was to think of running away!
Anyway, Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun were just using each other. There was not any deep friendship to speak of between them.
And the two of them were selfish people. Even their own family could be betrayed by them with just a word, without any hesitation at all, much less someone who had no rtion to themselves.
One had to say that these two selfish people were really a pair.
Wang Qianyun judged others by her own standards and really judged Lin Jinshu correctly.
The other thing was that Bian Daoren and Han Zhuoling had already found the men who came the night before the closing ceremony of the exchangepetition to tamper with the lights.
They also confessed that it was Wang Qianyun.
So, matching the two points together, the police had enough evidence to arrest Wang Qianyun.
And right now, Wang Qianyun still did not know all these. She only guessed that the police came because this was rted to Lin Jinshu, but she did not guess that, in fact, the people on Han Zhuolings side had already obtained eyewitnesses.
She could only be taken away by the police now.
***
In the hospital, Lu Man had not woken up yet.
Only Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were left in the hospital ward.
Everyone was worried about Lu Man, but they understood the pain Han Zhuoli felt even more now.
So, as much as they were worried, they still left some space for Han Zhuoli and Lu Man to spend time alone together.
Han Zhuoling was following up on Wang Qianyun and Lin Jinshus matter.
Shen Nuo told Han Xijin about how Lu Man was still in aa.
Han Xijin immediately bought ne tickets to rush over but had not yet arrived.
However, he was already contacting all the neurosurgeons in the US.
Chu Zhaoyang had also sent renowned neurosurgeons from Chu Tian over.
Chu Tian itself already had the worlds top doctors gathered in one ce.
If the specialists that Chu Tian had sent over, as well as the people Han Xijin had found, did not know what to do, then there was really no other solution.
But it was still too early to conclude anything right now. The doctors were still rushing over and had not arrived yet.
After Principal Liu and the others came to visit Lu Man, he could only bring the students to return to the country first.
Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand. Her hand was still warm and, with it held tightly in his palm, he could truly feel and sense her presence.
But Han Zhuoli still felt insecure. He felt that he was holding the shell of Lu Mans body, but he was not able to hold on to her soul.
Chapter 2435 - It Will Definitely Be You, and It Will Only Be You
Chapter 2435: It Will Definitely Be You, and It Will Only Be You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was clearly lying quietly before him, but he just could not feel her presence.
Man Man, are you still here? Han Zhuoli asked in a low voice.
His voice trembled as he asked fearfully, You you didnt go back, right?
You said you came back because you revived, so I keep feeling scared, scared that at some point in time, you will need to go back and wont be here anymore. Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand tightly, as if afraid that she would disappear right in front of his eyes.
I have been worrying every day, wondering if someday, you will just disappear. Just like how you suddenly appeared in front of me back then, you might suddenly disappear from in front of me again.
You got knocked unconscious this time, so my heart has been on tenterhooks all this while, afraid that something would happen to you. But I keep telling myself not to scare myself. You were clearly fine and well before this. You were still standing on stage giving a speech just moments before. Han Zhuolis eyes were thoroughly reddened.
He seemed to have even more capiries on his eyes. They were about to cover the whites of his eyes fully now.
The doctor said you were fine, that your injury is actually not very serious, so I heaved a small sigh of relief. Han Zhuoli lifted the back of Lu Mans hand and ced it against his forehead. But you havent woken up for three days straight. You clearly only suffered a light injury, but why havent you woken up for so long?
Even if I tell myself now not to scare myself, I cant help it. Man Man, tell me, are you still here? Tell me please! Please wake up, quickly wake up, alright? Dont scare me like this.
He could not help but think, if Lu Man coulde back, did it mean she could leave too?
Did she go back now?
Man Man, dont abandon me here, Han Zhuoli said, his voice shaking.
His voice was very soft, but it was trembling really hard.
Tears fell out from his reddened eyes that were filled with capiries.
We havent held a wedding yet and havent had children. I want to be with you until were old. I want to see you grow white hair andin that you want to dye your hair. I want to see you grow old, with your hair all white. I want to hold your hand when were old and stroll around the park leisurely with you.
Man Man, quickly, wake up. If youre not around, what am I supposed to do? Han Zhuoli took in a deep breath, his voice trembling as he said, If youre not around, I will spend the rest of my life alone. My life from now on wont be like that of a human. It will be as if I have no soul left, as if I am a walking dead man.
Man Man, can you bear to see me like this? Can you bear to?
That time, when you told me about how your revived, I still remember how you asked whether I was married in my previous life and whom I married to. Han Zhuoli sniffled a bit and continued, I remember I said back then that I dont remember what happened in my past life, so I also dont know whether I got married or not, and if I did, whom I married.
Han Zhuoli rubbed Lu Mans hand. He did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that Lu Mans hand felt a little cold.
But I can tell you very surely now, I definitely never married before. I didnt marry anyone else before, Han Zhuoli said. Because those people are not you. If its not you, I wont marry. Be it in my previous life or in this life, or in my next life, the person I marry will definitely be you, and it will only be you.
Man Man, you always say I can always solve any problem for you, and you dont need to fear anything with me around. Han Zhuoli smiled bitterly as tears streamed down his face. But now, youre unconscious. I cant solve that.
Looking at you lying here in aa but unable to do anything about it For the rest of my life, I will be nothing without you by my side.
Chapter 2436 - Leaving Her Body
Chapter 2436: Leaving Her Body
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Man Man, can you bear to watch me be lonely from here on? Han Zhuoli clutched her hand tightly. If the Heavens insist that you go back, then given your stubborn temper, you surely wont listen to them obediently, right? Man Man, no matter what happens, you must definitely stay. Try your best to stay, okay?
Han Zhuoli felt that he was on the verge of a mental breakdown.
He heaved a long, drawn-out sigh. If If youre really noting back, then take me away too, okay?
Lu Mans hand twitched. She wanted to tell him that she would not leave.
She would not leave no matter what.
She also wanted to stay together with him, in this life, and in the next. They would always be together, forever and ever.
She slowly opened her eyes and saw Han Zhuolis haggard appearance.
His eyes seemed to be all bloodshot, his eyebags were greenish-blue. Who knew how many hours he had slept in total across these few days?
There was also a stubble growing out on his chin and the area around his lips.
His stubble was like a shadow, making his originally defined features look even more sunken.
He did not been having a good rest thesest few days. Did he not eat as well?
He had lost so much weight. His facial features looked very sharp and made him look even more haggard.
She just felt curious. She was clearly awake, and her fingers also moved.
Why did Han Zhuoli not feel anything?
He cared so much about her. As long as there was any little bit that was different about her, he would always feel it in the first instance.
But why did he have no reaction at all this time?
Han Zhuoli held on to her hand still, as if he could not see that she was already awake.
Lu Man moved her finger. Zhuoli.
But Han Zhuoli did not react still, as if he could not hear what she said either.
Right after that, Lu Man watched as she saw her own hand actually passing through his, unable to touch him.
Meanwhile, Han Zhuolis hand still held on to hers.
Lu Man got such a shock that she sat right up in an instant. Yet her body suddenly felt light and her whole body floated right up.
She could only watch as she seemed to float higher and higher, farther and farther away from Han Zhuoli.
As if there was something else that was amiss.
In the next second, she finally knew what it was.
She saw herself!
She was clearly there, but she saw that she stilly on the hospital bed, with Han Zhuoli holding on to her hand.
Zhuoli! The moment Lu Man thought of that in her mind, shended on the ground.
She walked up to Han Zhuoli and wanted to grab his elbow.
But her hand passed through Han Zhuolis elbow once again.
Lu Man got a shock and stared at her own hand in shock.
To her, her hand still looked like its real form.
But why, why was she not able to grab hold of Han Zhuoli?
Zhuoli! Lu Man called him.
But Han Zhuoli still could not hear her.
Zhuoli! Lu Man raised her voice, but Han Zhuoli still could not hear her.
Lu Man thought to herself, Could it be that my soul has left my body?
But since she could already revive
She did not feel so incredulous or surprised at things like her soul leaving her body.
Lu Man could only panic while pacing around Han Zhuoli.
She could not touch him. If she spoke, Han Zhuoli could not hear her either.
Lu Man stared at herself lying on the hospital bed. Looking at it from a third-party perspective, it was as if she was looking at a stranger.
Lu Man thought about it. She sat back on the bed andy down, wanting to integrate back into her body.
But even after shed been lying for quite a while, there was no reaction.
Lu Man got up once again and left her body easily just like that.
At this moment, Han Zhuoli suddenly took out his phone and hurriedly dialed a number, as if hed thought of a solution.
Not long after, Lu Man heard Han Zhuoli say, Wen Ren, about the person you helped to look for previously, how is that going?
Chapter 2437 - Raging Flames
Chapter 2437: Raging mes
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I was going to contact you even if you did not contact me, Wen Ren said. I found the guy. I heard what happened to Lu Man. My men are bringing him and the doctors from Chu Tian Hospital toe and meet you.
Who was the guy?
Lu Man thought it was weird. She could see that Han Zhuoli was about to say something.
But the voices were muffled. She then felt her body being pulled in different directions.
She felt her body stretching, morphing, and beingpressed by air. She felt herself spinning around and being pulled away.
And then, her eyes were filled with darkness.
However, the darkness existed for just one second as light filled her eyes again.
However, it was unexpected this time. It wasnt just bright. It was mes shooting to the sky.
The mes raged and spread before Lu Mans eyes.
The furniture in the house toppled and fell.
Some old-fashioned pieces of wooden furniture were devoured by the mes and were burning fiercely.
The whole house reeked of the smell of smoke.
However, Lu Man was not affected by the smell at all.
She could feel the high temperature of the fire, but the burning heat could not wound her.
When her eyes became ustomed to the scorchingly bright mes, she finally had a clear view and saw that she was not the only one in the house.
He Zhengbai and Lu Qi were also in the house.
She was also buried deep within the zing mes!
This was her previous life! The time when she died!
This meant that this burning house was the home she had with Xia Qingwei.
The small home.
In this life, she had sold this old house.
Why? Why did she return here?
Moreover, she came back in this form. Only her soul had returned. Once again, she saw how she had died.
Why did this happen?
Why did she Why did shee back here!
Must she watch her previous self die in agony?
Would her soul be then trapped here forever?
Lu Man thought such things worriedly.
Even though He Zhengbai and Lu Qi from her previous life were before her eyes, she was in no mood to look at them.
Even though her previous self was burning in the mes, she was not worried at all.
She already knew that her self from the previous life would die.
If she had not died, she would not have transmigrated and would never have met Han Zhuoli.
Currently, Lu Man was not worried about her self from her previous life. She was worried that she would be stuck here.
Han Zhuoli was still waiting for her. She mustnt be trapped here.
B*tch!
The hateful cry pulled Lu Mans mind from her thoughts.
It was the voice of her previous self sounding amid the mes.
Sister, you have already been sent to prison, and even once you are released, you will not have a good future ahead. Your mother is dead as well, and there is no one in the world who cares for you now, so what is the use of staying alive?
The two of you schemed to send me to jail and even caused my mothers death. Now you even want my life! Lu Man could see her previous self say in deep resentment.
These were all what you deserve, He Zhengbai said. If you are left alive, you will definitely tell people about what happened. I will not let you destroy what we have now.
Rest in peace, older sister. Dad knows about this whole thing and he has already prepared an auspicious burial site. He remembers what you have done for the Lu family and wont mistreat you even after you die, Lu Qi said gently.
Lu Man felt an odd sensation.
In her previous life, Lu Qi and He Zhengbai were so in love. However, in her newly transmigrated life, the two had turned against each other and were almost enemies.
This was strange yet amazing.
Lu Man could see her previous self ring with bloodshot eyes and hear herughing loudly.
Lu Qi and He Zhengbai were both proud of what they had done.. And so, they did not see nor hear anything.
Chapter 2438 - Karma
Chapter 2438: Karma
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Lu Man knew what her previous self would do next. Therefore, she was not surprised when she saw her previous self press her palm into the shards of broken ss.
Her previous self was trying to stay awake.
Soon after, Lu Man saw her previous self jump towards Lu Qi with great force.
Lu Qi screamed, having been pushed down by Lu Man.
Lu Man, let go of her! He Zhengbai yelled loudly, heading towards them to try to save Lu Qi.
Lu Man used all her strength to pull Lu Qi into the mes, opening her mouth to bite Lu Qis ear.
Lu Qi gave a shrill scream.
Lu Man could see blood oozing out of her previous selfs mouth.
Since you want me to die, then you might as well die with me! her previous self said as she continued biting Lu Qis ear, refusing to let go even when she was speaking.
No! Let go of me! Brother He, save me! Lu Qi screamed in fear. However, the mes were already burning both Lu Man and Lu Qi.
He Zhengbai hurried over, trying to avoid the mes whileing up with different ways to save Lu Qi.
He looked around and picked up a chair, nning to hit Lu Man with it.
Lu Man did not remember this happening in her previous life.
It might be because her previous self had been on the verge of death. Her previous self was experiencing delirium and was losing consciousness. Her previous self just wanted to kill Lu Qi, which was why she did not notice what He Zhengbai was doing.
And now, she was watching the story of her death from a third-person perspective. Thus, she obviously wouldnt miss any detail.
Lu Man saw her previous self amid the mes emanating such hatred. She saw her previous self vowing to take Lu Qi down as well.
If she were to die, she would take them both down with her.
If He Zhengbai sessfully saved Lu Qi, her death in the previous life would have been meaningless.
Her previous self was pitiful. She could not bear to watch her meaningless death and unsessful revenge.
That would be too sad.
He Zhengbai used to be Lu Mans boyfriend. Yet he showed no mercy towards Lu Man.
His fierce expression seemed to imply that he wanted to beat Lu Man to death.
Lu Man saw everything from the side.
She refused to let He Zhengbai win!
The ending should remain the same!
He Zhengbai and Lu Qi must die together!
She could not allow herself to die for nothing!
Amid the fire, Lu Mans previous self was still biting Lu Qis ear like her life depended on it.
Blood oozed out from the wound on Lu Qis ear and flowed down from the edge of Lu Mans mouth.
Her previous self, being enveloped by the fire, did not see what He Zhengbai was about to do.
He Zhengbai lifted the chair and smashed Lu Mans back with it.
The Lu Man from the previous life was in such pain that she started trembling. Even so, she mped down on Lu Qis ear with her teeth.
Let her go! Let her go! He Zhengbai shouted as he repeatedly hit Lu Man with the chair.
The reddish glow from the mes reflected in his eyes. His expression was malicious.
As Lu Man watched He Zhengbai beat her previous self, her heart was filled with hatred.
This must not continue!
Her previous self showed strong willpower. Lu Man could see her previous self forcefully enduring the pain.
At this moment, Lu Man saw the wardrobe behind He Zhengbai.
She then forcefully threw herself against the wardrobe.
The wardrobe actually moved slightly.
Lu Man touched her arms and wondered to herself, Perhaps I cant touch human bodies But am I able to touch such objects?
Lu Man was uncertain. She then lifted both of her hands and held on to the edge of the wardrobe.
Lu Man was shocked as she actually felt the sensation of holding something.
Lu Man no longer hesitated as she pushed the wardrobe towards He Zhengbai with all her strength.
Immediately, Lu Man from the previous life saw a burning wardrobe flying towards He Zhengbai.
Chapter 2439
Chapter 2439: I Want to Go Home
He Zhengbai did not expect that a wardrobe that was standing perfectly on its own would suddenly crash towards him.
But it was toote.
The wardrobe crashed onto He Zhengbais back and pushed him into the mes.
Ahh! He Zhengbai was the most unfortunate one. He had his whole face buried in the mes.
A wardrobe was pressing on his back, making it impossible for him to crawl out.
The ferocious mes burned his face. He was in such agonizing pain that his face was twisted.
His whole body was twitching nonstop.
The skin on his face was rapidly being burned to crisp.
The firelight reflected on Lu Mans face. She saw herself from her past life screaming fiercely, Both of you will not die an easy death!
Finally, all three of them died in the sea of mes.
Even the ferocious mes could not harm a single hair on Lu Man.
She stood among the mes, watching He Zhengbai, Lu Qi, and herself turning into ashes.
Lu Man looked around nkly. As she hovered in this burning house, a sense of difort filled her heart.
This was the ce where she and Xia Qingwei had depended on each other in their past life. It was the ce where Xia Qingwei walked the final steps of her life.
This ending was different in this life.
In this life, Xia Qingwei lived a good and fulfilled life.
Therefore, even when they sold the house in this life, they were not sad.
But now, Xia Qingwei was no longer here.
This old house became the only ce where one could reminisce.
But now, everything was burned down.
Nothing was left.
She had no family here. She had nothing.
I want to go back. Lu Man walked through the mes to the balcony.
The ferocious mes had already reached the balcony.
Lu Man stood amid the mes and looked up at the sky as she shouted, I want to go home! I want to go home!
She missed home. She missed Xia Qingwei and Han Zhuoli.
They are still waiting for me. Send me back! Lu Man shouted to the sky.
The firetruck arrived below the balcony, extinguishing the mes.
Lu Man flew out and hovered in mid-air. She watched as the water put out the mes, leaving the house in ashes. There was nothing left.
She wanted to go back to the world where she had a happy family.
I want to go back! Why did Ie here? Let me go back! Let me go back! screamed Lu Man.
But there was no response.
Tears flowed down her cheeks. She sat down on the floor, at a loss for what to do.
This was still a familiar ce and era.
She was familiar with everything here.
The traffic, shops, and the stores on both sides of the road did not change at all.
But to her, it all seemed so unfamiliar.
Because the people here were different.
In this ce, Xia Qingwei was no longer around and Han Zhuoli did not know her at all.
The family and friends she originally had were non-existent here.
She was at a loss, not knowing where to go.
Furthermore, nobody could see her.
Lu Man stood at the same ce for a long time before she headed off to the Han Corporation.
She did not visit the grave of Xia Qingwei. Her mother was well and alive in the other world, after.
So she did not visit Xia Qingweis grave.
Lu Man arrived at the Han Corporation. Nobody could see her, so nobody stopped her.
With no difficulty at all, she trod into Han Zhuolis office.
She saw Han Zhuoli looking at some files.
Lu Man walked towards Han Zhuoli. His left ring finger was empty, without a ring.
He still had not gotten married.
Lu Man slowly reached out. Even though she knew that her hand could not actually touch Han Zhuoli, she still carefully ced her hand on his face.
Han Zhuoli was looking at the files. However, when Lu Man reached out to him, he lifted his head and looked straight at her.
Chapter 2440
Chapter 2440: That Guy
Lu Mans heart shook as she locked eyes with Han Zhuoli.
Was Han Zhuoli able to see her or sense her presence?
Zhuoli Lu Man called out softly.
At this moment, someone knocked on the office door.
Come in, Han Zhuoli said as he lowered his head and continued with his work.
It was almost as though what happened earlier had been a coincidence.
Soon after, Zheng Tianming came in.
Even though Lu Man knew that Zheng Tianming could not see her, she still moved to the side, letting him pass by.
Zheng Tianming stood in front of Han Zhuoli and reported, President, for tonights Nan Yin Charity G, these are the donations made under your name.
Zheng Tianming ced the file in front of Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man felt weird.
These were all people she knew.
However, during her previous life, all these people treated her like a stranger.
Alright. Han Zhuoli nodded.
When evening arrived, Lu Man saw Han Zhuoli change into his suit.
Lu Man did the math and calcted that, currently, Han Zhuoli should be 38 years old.
He did look more mature than the Han Zhuoli she was familiar with.
There were also more wrinkles at the corner of his eyes.
So this was what he looked like at 38 years old.
Lu Man could not stop looking at him. Due to the fact that Han Zhuoli could not see her, she observed every minute detail; it was almost unscrupulous.
Han Zhuoli sat in the car. The chauffeur was still Xiao Chen, the driver she was familiar with.
Zheng Tianming sat in the front passenger seat.
Lu Man slipped in while the door was opened and sat next to Han Zhuoli.
The night lights shed by outside the car window, but it was dark inside the car. There were no lights.
However, the darkness did not stop Lu Man from looking up at Han Zhuolis side profile.
His side profile looked even better in the dusky lighting.
Why are you still not married? asked Lu Man, talking to herself.
Han Zhuoli could not hear her anyway.
However, something strange then happened.
Right after Lu Man asked, Han Zhuoli turned his head and looked at her once again.
Lu Man held her breath in nervousness.
Han Zhuoli looked at the space beside him for a few seconds and turned his head back.
It felt odd to Lu Man. It was as though he could sense her presence, yet it also seemed like he couldnt.
But if he really could not feel her, how could he capture her position correctly every time?
It happened when she was touching his face and when she asked him that question.
Even when Han Zhuoli arrived at the location of the G, he did not walk on the red carpet.
He did not like to put on a show on the red carpet.
He walked into the hall humbly and sat at the main table right in front.
After a short while, Chu Zhaoyang, Nan Jingheng, Qi Chengzhi, and the others also arrived.
All three of them came with their wives.
Only Han Zhuoli was single at this table.
I think its weird, said Nan Jingheng. Brother Zhuo, it has been so many years. You are not into bachelorism, and its not like you are not seeking a rtionship with someone. How are you still single? You said that you havent met the destined one, but it has been so many years. Didnt you meet even one? Have you perhaps already given your heart to a certain someone?
Han Zhuoli smiled as he responded, Perhaps and perhaps not.
What do you mean? Nan Jingheng asked curiously. You said you have been waiting, but what kind of person have you been waiting for? Is there a specific person in your mind?
No, Han Zhuoli answered. I say perhaps because I know that there must exist a person who is waiting to meet me.
I cant say why but I am certain that this person exists.
Chapter 2441
Chapter 2441: Actually, the One He Was Waiting for Was Already Here
So how would you know if you have met that person? Qi Chengzhi asked. Do you know what she looks like?
I dont know. Before, I said no because I dont know who that person is. I dont know what she looks like or what her personality is. But I do know that once I have met the person, I will know that it is her. However, until now, I have not met one person like that.
That is so unbelievable, said Nan Jingheng. How can you be so sure that you have not missed her? What if you have already met that person but you thought that she was not the one, so you missed out on your chance?
That wont happen. Han Zhuoli was very certain. Once I have met her, I will not miss out on my chance. I am certain that every single person that I have met before was not her.
What if you never meet her? Chu Zhaoyang, who had been silent the whole time, asked. You have been waiting until now, and you are already 38 years old. Although 38 years old may not be very old, what happens when youre 48 or 58 years old? What if you dont meet that person in 10 years, 20 years, or even 30 years?
I dont know, Han Zhuoli said hoarsely. At first, I was certain that I would definitely meet her. I didnt think that I would need to wait for such a long time. I even thought that I would definitely meet her before I turn 40 years old.
Han Zhuoli ced his hand on his heart. But today, this certainty is wavering. It feels like I will never be able to meet her, but at the same time, I feel like I will meet her.
Lu Mans heart shook.
The others might not understand or might even think that Han Zhuoli was insane.
They might think that Han Zhuolis words were so uncertain that there was no point in saying them.
Even Qi Chengzhi and the others, who were Han Zhuolis close friends, did not understand his words.
But Lu Man understood clearly.
Han Zhuoli said that today, he felt that he would never meet her.
That was because she was already dead in this world.
She had been burned to death by the ferocious mes today.
If if they were meant to be together, the one Han Zhuoli was waiting for was her.
Then he would never be able to meet her in this life.
But he also said that he felt that he would meet her.
That was because her soul was right beside him.
Actually, the one he was waiting for was already here
***
On the fourth day that Lu Man went into aa, Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei got ready early in the morning to visit her with baby Yijun.
Just as the two arrived at the entrance of the hotel and were getting ready to get in the car
Juhuai! It was Wang Jugus voice.
It had been so long since they heard this voice. Even aftering to the US, they had not met up with Wang Jugu and his family.
Upon hearing his voice, Wang Juhuai felt ufortable. His voice sounded unfamiliar.
When he turned his head, he saw Wang Jugu and Luo Wangyuan rushing towards them.
Luo Wangyuan stood in front of Wang Jugu and Xia Qingwei. Her smile was filled with an ingratiating attitude. Big Brother.
When she looked at Xia Qingwei, the smile froze on her face before she called in a casual tone, Sister-inw.
This is the first time we are meeting. We havent had a chance to meet before, said Luo Wangyuan, smiling. Look, you have already been married for so long, but this is only the first time we are meeting.
Wang Qianyun had ordered people to sabotage and hurt Lu Man. Lu Man was still unconscious in the hospital now.
Xia Qingwei was not a saint. She could not ignore their connection with Wang Qianyun. The sight of her parents reminded her of Wang Qianyun.
Xia Qingwei could not stop herself from getting angry.
She had never interacted with Wang Jugu and Luo Wangyuan before. However, because of Wang Qianyun, she held a negative attitude towards them.
Chapter 2442
Chapter 2442: Cant Let Things Go Just Like That
It was their daughter who had hurt Lu Man until shes in this state.
Xia Qingwei did not even want to give them a superficial smile.
Moreover, she could guess that these two people came today to plead on Wang Qianyuns behalf.
Wang Qianyun had hurt Lu Man, conspired with Lin Jinshu, and even snatched her son away.
Those two people deserved to be arrested!
Yet they wanted toe and plead for leniency now so they would let Wang Qianyun off?
Just because of this, Xia Qingwei would not give them face at all.
Wang Juhuai could naturally guess the twos motives as well.
Like Xia Qingwei, his expression was cold, the opposite of Wang Jugu and Luo Wangyuans smiles. The scene looked extremely awkward for a moment.
What is it? Wang Juhuai asked coldly.
Wang Jugu was pent up with rage.
He nced at Wang Juhuai. For an outsider, he could disregard his own kin!
He had clearly been on such good terms with the Han Family previously, yet he refused to help Wang Qianyun.
He knew that Wang Qianyun liked Han Zhuoli, yet not only did he refuse to help, he even went all out to obstruct them.
He made them look like clowns.
When Wang Qianyun was fired by Maxus Company, Wang Juhuai also extricated himself from the matter and did not put in a good word for her at all.
As long as he had been willing to put in a few good words, Wang Qianyun would not have been fired.
To Wang Juhuai, this was just a matter of saying some words with his mouth.
This was such a simple thing, yet he refused to help, causing Wang Qianyun to be unemployed for a long period of time.
Even though she found a job again after, it was not as good as her previous job at Maxus Company.
She could not be of help at her familyspany either.
Many people saw that Wang Juhuai did not seem very close to their family, so they lost many coborations, causing the familypanys situation to not be in a good state as well.
Afterward, Wang Juhuai actually went back to marry Xia Qingwei.
Hed actually calcted it well and nned to be Han Zhuolis father-inw.
No wonder he refused to help Wang Qianyun all along.
If Wang Qianyun had married Han Zhuoli, Wang Juhuai and Han Zhuoli would just be rted as distant inws.
But that could not bepared to being his direct father-inw no matter what.
Wang Jugu could finally tell that Wang Juhuai just did not want to see him do well!
He ended up bing Han Zhuolis father-inw himself, having a child with Xia Qingwei, and not even allowing their parents to visit him!
Wang Juhuai waspletely treating their family like outsiders!
Now he even wanted to send Wang Qianyun to jail because of Lu Man, that outsider.
Lu Man was his daughter in name, but in fact, she was not rted to him by blood at all.
If they were to really talk of kinship, she could notpare to his own niece Wang Qianyun at all!
In Wang Juhuais eyes now, their Wang family was non-existent!
Wang Jugu had been boiling with rage in his heart the entire time. When he saw Wang Juhuais cold expression now, he felt even more enraged deep down.
It was clearly Wang Juhuai who owed them, yet he was acting as if they owed him for god knows whom to see!
But no matter how upset he felt deep down, no matter how much he hated Wang Juhuai, he still put on a smile on his face right now and said, Big Brother, its not very convenient to talk here. Why dont we go to your room and talk?
Xia Qingwei did not say anything. Wang Jugu was Wang Juhuais younger brother. He was Wang Juhuais family no matter what.
There were many things she could not say. If she said anything, it would affect her rtionship with Wang Juhuai.
Although there needed to be honesty between husband and wife, there were still many things that could not be said casually.
This matter still depended on Wang Juhuais attitude.
If Wang Juhuai chose forgiveness, Xia Qingwei would not let things slide just like that.
Even if a crack would appear in her rtionship with him, even if she would have a big fight with him, or even if she had to leave him, Xia Qingwei also knew how to find awyer on her own. She definitely had to make Wang Qianyun receive her punishment.
She could not let the person who harmed her daughter off so easily.
Chapter 2443
Chapter 2443: Whats Wrong
But in front of Wang Jugu, Xia Qingwei would not make her stand immediately obvious.
She also wanted to hear Wang Juhuais intentions.
Whatever you want to say, you can say it briefly here for now, Wang Juhuai said coldly. I first want to hear your motive foring here before I decide whether or not to let you guys go up to talk in more detail.
Wang Jugu paused for a moment and said, Big Brother, its about Qianyun. I know what Qianyun did this time was too much. The two of us were also very upset and angry when we heard. But but can you two give her another chance?
Shes still so young, and shes a girl. If she really goes to jail, she will be ruined. She had been brought upvishly and pampered since she was young. She had never encountered such dark ces. She doesnt know how scary those people are at all. After she goes in, who knows what kind of life she will lead in there? I dont even dare to think about it.
Big Brother, Qianyun is your niece no matter what. Can you bear to see your nieces future ruined just like this? Luo Wangyuan said. You Can you both let Qianyun off this time? I promise, we will definitely keep an eye on her. She will not have a chance to hurt Lu Man again next time.
Xia Qingwei clenched her teeth extremely hard.
Let off Wang Qianyun? Then whos going to let her daughter off?
Wang Qianyun did such a thing with the intention of killing Lu Man right from the start. Just because Lu Man did not die, that did not mean that what Wang Qianyun did could be forgiven. It did not mean that Wang Qianyun did not have the intention to kill!
And Lu Man was still unconscious now. She was not waking up at all.
No matter how many doctors came, they could not find out what the cause was.
What if What if Lu Man just went on like this?
Why should she let Wang Qianyun off!
Xia Qingwei did not say a word. But her eyes reddened as she red hard at Wang Jugu and Luo Wangyuan.
Luo Wangyuan saw that Xia Qingwei looked as if she wanted to tear them apart alive, and she felt a little guilty.
But right after, she rolled her eyes at Xia Qingwei rudely.
Since she married Wang Juhuai, she had to bear with it!
Impossible, Wang Juhuai said. Wang Qianyun has to pay the price for what she did.
Wang Jugu and Luo Wangyuan were stunned for a moment. They stared at Wang Juhuai in disbelief.
What did he just say?
Did they hear wrongly?
Xia Qingwei stood beside Wang Juhuai, heaving a sigh of relief.
Right after that, her hand was held by Wang Juhuai.
Xia Qingwei turned to look at him. Wang Juhuai also happened to look over.
He smiled at her, as if he was saying, How could I do something that would disappoint you?
Luo Wangyuan asked in a piercing voice, Big Brother, Qianyun is your niece! Are you going to be so ruthless as to send her to jail with your own hands? She is your blood-rted niece, you
How could Xia Qingwei not understand the tacit implication in Luo Wangyuans words?
Wang Qianyun was Wang Juhuais niece while Lu Man was just a stepdaughter with no blood rtion to him.
No matter what, blood-rted kin would surely be closer to each other.
Lu Man is also my daughter! Before Wang Qianyun acted, why did she not keep in mind that Lu Man is my daughter? She tried to harm my daughter, and shes going to be punished in ordance with thew. Whats wrong with that? Wang Juhuai said coldly and sternly.
If you want us to let Wang Qianyun off, then you go tell that to Lu Man whos lying in aa on the hospital bed right now! You go tell that to Han Zhuoli, who has been staying by Lu Mans side for four days and four nights straight without sleeping! I wont let Wang Qianyun off. The Han Family will also not let Wang Qianyun off!
But isnt Lu Man alright now? Luo Wangyuan asked as she panicked. She will wake up sooner orter. I already went to the hospital to ask. The doctor said that there is already no problem with her injury.
Chapter 2444
Chapter 2444: Cant Even Compare to an Outsider
Wang Qianyun wanted to kill her! Yes, Lu Man did not die, but shes still lying unconscious on the hospital bed right now. Nobody knows when she will wake up, or if she will be like that for Wang Juhuai stopped.
He took in a deep breath and said, Lu Man did not die, but that doesnt mean Wang Qianyun isnt guilty! She did this with the intention of killing Lu Man. Dont tell me she would only have been guilty of it if Lu Man had died?
How do you know Qianyun did it to kill her? Qianyun actually just wanted to scare her, she didnt intend to kill her. Even Lu Man getting hurt was an ident! Luo Wangyuan said.
Xia Qingwei did not want to say anything at all, but when she heard Luo Wangyuan and Wang Jugu say such shameless words
She really could not take it anymore.
If thats the case, then you both tell her to tell the judge that! Xia Qingwei said, seething with anger. Since you think shes innocent, that this was an ident, that she didnt want to hurt anyone, much less kill anyone, then the judge wont wrongfully sentence her. Why did you both stille and look for us?
Luo Wangyuan fell speechless from Xia Qingweis words and said angrily, Did I talk to you yet? Youre just an outsider. What are you cutting in for!
Shes my wife, Wang Juhuai said coldly. Not some outsider.
And what Qingwei said reflects my own intentions, Wang Juhuai said. You two dont need toe and look for me again.
Wang Juhuai! Wang Jugu shouted, utterly enraged. Are you not treating us as your family anymore?
That previous matter, I no longer hold it against you, Wang Jugu said.
What previous matter are you not holding against me? Wang Juhuai said, raising an eyebrow. Why do I not know about it? You can tell me about that.
Seeing how Wang Jugu looked as if he was tolerating him and being magnanimous towards him, Wang Juhuai actually wanted to know.
What did he do to make Wang Jugu have to tolerate him?
Wang Jugu took in a deep breath and said, Qianyun is your niece. You clearly know she likes Han Zhuoli, but not only did you not help, you also tried to prevent them from getting together. I know, you were just afraid that I would be Han Zhuolis father-inw and surpass your position. You just cant stand seeing me do better than you.
Not only did you not help Qianyun, but you even became Han Zhuolis father-inw and treated Lu Man so well. Isnt that all because of Han Zhuoli? Wang Juhuai, youre actually really fake!
Wang Juhuai did not cut him off and encouraged him to continue talking.
Once Wang Jugu got started, he then said everything out all at once. When Qianyun lost her job, you didnt help her and didnt care about her. Regarding the matter with Maxus Company, you just needed to put in a word, but you just didnt care. She is your niece! Your blood-rted niece! But Lu Man, you apanied her on shows and went to support her for all kinds of performances she did.
For someone who does not have any blood rtion to you, you actually did your best, but you didnt care about Qianyun! She got fired and couldnt find a job, but you still didnt care.
If not for how you stopped her and prevented her from getting together with Han Zhuoli back then, she wouldnt have targeted Lu Man afterward! Actually, the fact that Lu Man is in aa now is all because of you! Its all because you didnt help Qianyun. If she got together with Han Zhuoli, would she know who Lu Man is? Lu Man would not have gotten hurt then!
Xia Qingweiughed in anger at the ridiculous nonsense he just said.
Wang Jugu was then heard saying, And now, when such a big thing happened, you still want to leave Qianyun in the lurch! She is your blood-rted niece! Yet she cant evenpare to an outsider in your eyes!
Chapter 2445
Chapter 2445: Last Hope
Hah. Wang Juhuai scoffed. No wonder Wang Qianyun is so arrogant, conceited, and unreasonable. She now even dares to treat a human life so recklessly. With such an upbringing under you both, I finally understand now.
Everything will be left to the judge to decide, Wang Juhuai said. Since you both think I dont treat you like family, then you both can stoping to look for me anymore.
Wait! When Wang Jugu saw that the negotiation actually fell through, he immediately stopped Wang Juhuai.
But Wang Juhuai already had no intention to continue wrangling with them. Just as Wang Jugu reached out to grab Wang Juhuais elbow, Wang Juhuais bodyguard appeared in a sh and stood in front of him and Xia Qingwei, separating them from Wang Jugu and Luo Wangyuan.
Wang Juhuai protected Xia Qingwei as they got into the car, and the driver drove off.
Wang Jugu and Luo Wangyuan could not chase after them even if they wanted to.
In the car, Wang Juhuai turned and looked at Xia Qingwei. Were you afraid that I would agree to their request?
I dont know. They are your family, after all, Xia Qingwei said. So I wanted to hear your reply first before deciding.
Wang Juhuai understood what Xia Qingwei meant.
If his reply had made her disappointed, she would likely have rather fallen out with him, or ended her marriage with him, to insist on seeking justice for Lu Man.
Wang Juhuai held Xia Qingweis hand exceptionally tightly.
Qingwei, you have to believe me. I will never do something that will disappoint you, Wang Juhuai said. No matter what happens, you just need to believe me. Never ever think of divorcing me.
Wang Juhuai paused for a moment and said, We finally managed to get together, so dont think about those things.
Im sorry, Xia Qingwei said in a low voice as she hugged Wang Juhuais elbow.
She knew that even though she had not said anything just then, with how smart Wang Juhuai was and how well he knew her, he had understood her thoughts instantly.
He knew that for her to have such thoughts, she must have felt awful too.
Its fine, Wang Juhuai said in a low voice, pulling her into his embrace. Qingwei, you just need to trust me.
Alright.
***
The two of them arrived at the hospital. Han Xijin and Shen Nuo were there as well.
Han Xijin had just arrived today.
He had just touched down and had not adjusted to the jetg yet, but he came over to the hospital immediately to see Lu Man.
Lu Man still had not woken up. This was already the fourth day that she was in aa.
Han Zhuoli said, The doctors from Chu Tian Hospital will arrive tonight. The next morning, they wille over and consult with the doctors we hired regarding Man Mans condition, to see if they can find out what exactly happened.
Meanwhile, the person that Wen Ren had mentioned would only arrive tomorrow night.
But even if the other party arrived, the person could not immediately do anything either.
They would still have to wait for the results toe out from the doctors side first.
If so many renowned doctors collectively were still not able to find out anything, once his family members were not around, he would let that persone and see what exactly was going on with Lu Man.
Because the others did not know that Lu Man had been revived.
He did not want to let the others know either.
Even if they were family, he did not dare to take this risk.
Aside from him, Lu Man did not tell anyone about this.
She was also afraid that other people would not be able to ept it and would treat her like a monster.
He did not know if Xia Qingwei would continue to think that Lu Man was her original daughter after she found out.
Even if Lu Man was just Lu Man.
So, for this matter, Han Zhuoli did not intend to tell other people. He could only do it secretly in a low-profile manner.
He only hoped that it would really work.
If the doctors still could not find out anything, then that person would be hisst hope.
***
Lu Man did not know that it was the fourth day that her self in the hospital ward had been lying in aa.
Chapter 2446
Chapter 2446: Still Together
Her soul had been staying by Han Zhuolis side and had already followed Han Zhuoli for 10 years.
During those 10 years, Han Zhuoli naturally still did not meet the person he had been waiting for in his heart.
He still remained single.
Before Han Zhuoli turned 40 years old, Old Mrs. Han would still urge him.
But after he turned 40, she got used to his stubbornness, so no one in his family urged him anymore.
And now, Han Zhuoli was already 48 years old.
The two elderly people were still healthy and alive, but their legs were already not as strong and agile as before.
They needed to use walking sticks to walk, so they walked around slowly.
Luckily, the Han Family was wealthy. They nevercked any kind of tonics, health supplements, and health checkups, etc.
Given the two elders age, it was simply that their condition was not as good as before. After all, the birth, aging, sicknesses, and death of a person were naturalws that could not be vited.
Compared to the average elderly folk around their age, however, the two elders physical health was really quite good.
ording to what their private doctor said, it would not be a problem even if they lived til a hundred years old.
But now, Old Mrs. Han no longer had the energy to use the walking stick to hit Han Zhuoli with.
Seeing Han Zhuoli return, Old Mrs. Han also did not talk about wanting him to get married anymore.
All I hope for is that you can have a partner when youre old and can have children and grandchildren around you. But if you think that youre doing quite well now like this, I wont force you. Anyway, you are the one living your life, just choose which kind of life yourefortable with, Old Mrs. Han said.
But there was still one person missing, after all.
If Han Zhuoli had gotten married, his children would all have been grown up now.
It would only make one happy if the house was lively and bubbly.
Now, it just felt a little cold and lonely.
When hes really old and cant walk anymore, my and Zhuofengs children and grandchildren will be around. We wont let him be lonely. Han Zhuoling entered the door and happened to hear Old Mrs. Hans words, so hed said that as he walked over.
Lu Man turned over to look. Entering together with Han Zhuoling was Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling was one year older than Han Zhuoli.
He and Han Zhuoli already looked middle-aged, but what did not change was that they both looked mature and handsome.
If there were things inmon between this world and the other
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas matter could be counted as one of them.
In this lifetime, Han Zhuoling had still married Xia Yixin first.
Afterward, he had also discovered that Xia Yixin hadmitted adultery, as well as how the child was not his.
Han Zhuoling had discovered it himself.
It turned out that Han Zhuoling had known long ago and used this chance to take over the Xia family.
Afterward, he met Shi Xiaoya. After going around in circles, the two of them still got together.
Lu Man thought that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya could be considered fated lovers.
Be it in their past life or in this life, the two of them were always together.
Wheres my grandson and granddaughter? Old Mrs. Hans eyesight was not very good now as well.
Theyre not back yet. Theyre still working outside and will only be back after two or three days, Han Zhuoling said.
Lu Man stared at Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, feeling happy for them.
Even though the two of them were an old couple now, their love and familial ties were still strong and did not get worn away by their everyday lives.
On the contrary, Han Zhuoling became more and more considerate, even more considerate than he had been when he was young.
Perhaps because she was a makeup artist and also took a lot of care with her appearance, Shi Xiaoya did not look old at all. She still looked like she was in her thirties and did not lose to those female celebrities at all.
Lu Man then turned her attention back to Han Zhuoli.
If If only she was also here.
Even Han Zhuofeng came with a partner. Only Han Zhuoli was alone.
Even though the house was full of people, he still gave off a lonely feeling.
Chapter 2447
Chapter 2447: Why Take It Back Again
She fervently hoped that her self in this life had still been around. Then she could have stayed by his side.
***
On the fifth, the doctors from Chu Tian, as well as the renowned doctors from various countries whom Han Xijin had contacted, all gathered together to study Lu Mans condition.
They tried all kinds of tests that were possible on Lu Man and flipped through past patient records over the years.
They hoped that they might find some cases that were simr to Lu Mans.
s, it was futile.
On the eighth day, when they saw that all the doctors were still shaking their heads, utterly puzzled themselves, Han Zhuolis heart sank bit by bit.
We can only hope that she can wake up on her own. We cant find anything wrong with her either. Even the injury on her head is getting better, but she just wouldnt wake up.
Han Zhuolis eyes reddened as he said, Does this mean that she might just wake up at any moment? Perhaps tomorrow or the day after? Perhaps a month or a yearter? Or not for the rest of her life?
The doctors all fell silent.
Im sorry, were not capable enough.
Xia Qingwei covered her mouth. She sobbed as tears streamed down her eyes instantly. She turned and buried her face in Wang Juhuais arms.
Why, why does my daughter have to go through all these things! Xia Qingwei said as she cried.
Shes already had it very tough in this life. In her first 22 years, shed had to suffer her fathers torture. She had finally managed to get out of that and met Zhuoli. She was in so much bliss, yet her good life had onlysted for a while before she met with this ident.
Xia Qingwei cried as she said, She took such good care of the people around her. She watched me find my partner and have another child, but she herself, shes actually lying on a hospital bed while in aa. Why! Why!
If she could, she wanted to take Lu Mans ce!
Her poor child. Shed suffered so much hardship. Why was it so difficult for her to lead a bit of a good life!
Why was it so hard!
Oh, Heavens!
Cant you take pity on Lu Man, let her live well, and not let her suffer so much anymore?
She had never enjoyed a single bit of familial warmth in the first 20 years of her life.
Now that she finally has so many family members and a healthy mother, a father who loves her, a yful younger brother
A husband who loves her, and such wonderful inws
Could it be that you think Lu Man is living too blissfully now, so you insist on making life difficult for her?
But why dont you think of how difficult life had been for Lu Man before!
Were the troubles and hardships she faced in the past not enough to support her happiness now? Was she still not worthy of the happiness she has now?
Just let Lu Man off! Let her wake up, let her be happy, please, I beg you!
Han Zhuoli sat at the side, holding Lu Mans hand and cing it to his lips.
He closed his eyes and lowered his head, his tears falling from his eyes too.
They fell drop by drop on Lu Mans fingers.
Xia Qingweisints affected him even more.
Because Xia Qingwei only saw the hardships Lu Man had faced in the first 20 years of her life.
But he knew of Lu Mans hardships and suffering in her past life.
She got framed and was jailed for eight years. She finally got out, but then she learned that her mother passed away.
As for herself, she got burned to death in a huge fire.
She had managed to revive in the end and had lived a happy life for a short while before she fell unconscious.
Xia Qingweis questions for the Heavens were the same as what he wanted to ask as well.
Since you let Lu Man revive and gave her a chance to start all over again
Why did you want to take it back and make her unconscious?
Her past life had been so tragic and so miserable. Were the pain and suffering in that life not enough to support her happiness in this life?
Chapter 2448
Chapter 2448: Uncle
He even wanted to ask, since Lu Man had already been sent to his side for him to know her, fall in love with her, and get together with her
For him to have such a wonderfuldy
Why did they want to take her away now?
Aside from Lu Man, he did not want anyone else!
***
That night, Han Zhuoli persuaded Xia Qingwei to leave, along with everyone from the Han Family.
At midnight, the person that Wen Ren had mentioned would arrive.
Thus, he could not let the others be present.
If they saw it, there might be people whod think he had gone crazy.
That he was at his wits end and had been forced into a corner in desperation, such that he actually believed in such supernatural things.
But they would not know that he really believed in it.
After all, there was even such a thing as revival, so there was really nothing he could not believe.
When everyone had left, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were the only ones left in the hospital ward once more.
Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand and said, After 12 midnight, Man Man, you will have been in aa for nine days. You still dont want toe back? You cant not know how miserable I feel when youre not around. So, quickly,e back.
He waited quietly. The closer it was to 12 midnight, the more nervous he felt.
Because they had already agreed. The person that Wen Ren spoke about would arrive past 12 midnight.
Han Zhuoli watched the time on his phone closely.
Finally, when his phone turned to 00:00, the door to the ward was knocked on at the same time.
The timing was so coincidental, so coincidental that it gave one goosebumps.
Han Zhuoli stood up to get the door.
At the door stood a man and a woman.
He knew the man. It was Wei Wucai.
But the woman was very much a stranger to him.
She had a small build, probably slightly taller than 1.6 meters.
She was only so tall at most, but it could not be more than that.
She had a ponytail and wore a id shirt. The shirt was unbuttoned, and she wore a in white short-sleeved T-shirt underneath, paired with a pair of jeans that had been washed until it was turning white.
Aside from the two of them, there was no one else.
Han Zhuolis puzzled look fell on the youngdy.
This person did not even look like she was an adult.
Young Master Han, Wei Wucai said. This is the person that Young Master had mentioned. I sent her over.
Pleasee in. Han Zhuoli stepped aside to let them in, and then closed the door.
He had doubts in his heart. Could such a youngdy actually be a fake medium?
It was not that he was stereotyping the person. He would ept it even if the person was young.
Anyway, this kind of supernatural divine ability could not be judged based on age.
But this youngdy was really a little too young.
She did not look like an expert no matter what.
But Han Zhuoli did not say that. After all, he was not familiar with this field.
There would always be people better than you and mountains that are higher elsewhere.
To have the achievements he had today, he naturally knew not to casually surmise a persons abilities just based on the persons appearance and age.
Who knew if the littledy could see through Han Zhuolis momentary doubt about her, but after she came in, she did not put her attention on Han Zhuoli either.
When she saw Lu Man, who was lying on the hospital bed, she instantly ran over to the bedside.
When Han Zhuoli saw that, he did not have the heart to voice the doubts he had in his heart and quickly hurried over.
He was worried that this little girl would act rashly and hurt Lu Man.
How is she? Can you tell whats wrong? Han Zhuoli quickly asked.
The littledy did not reply to him. Who knew if she had heard Han Zhuoli speak or not.
She just kept staring at Lu Man.
After staring for quite some time, she then said, Humans have three immortal souls and seven mortal spirits[1], but this older sisters one soul and one spirit are not here.
The youngdy looked up and said, Uncle, how many days has she been in aa?
When he heard the other party call him Uncle, Han Zhuolis face twitched once.
[1] Taoist belief
Chapter 2449
Chapter 2449: Are You an Adult?
She called Lu Man older sister but called him uncle?
But at this moment, Han Zhuoli could not be bothered to correct her either, so he said, Its just past midnight, so today is already the ninth day.
The youngdy exhaled and said, Then today is thest day. If today passed and her soul and spirit still had not returned, they wont be able to return forever.
Han Zhuolis gaze suddenly turned sharp. Is what you said the truth?
She couldnt be a conman, right!
He trusted Wen Ren. Wen Ren was also not someone who would easily get deceived.
But the other party made it sound so serious, so it felt as if the other party was just trying to delude people with lies.
But most importantly, it was because Han Zhuoli did not want to believe that today was thest chance for Lu Man to wake up!
If that was really the case, if this youngdy also did not seed
Then afterward, would Lu Man not wake up at all?
I dont lie to people, the youngdy said unhappily, sounding even more like a child. Since ancient times, ording to the concept of yin and yang, nine is the maximum number of poles of yang. Ten symbolizes wholeness, but when the moon is whole, it starts to wane thereafter. Things can only move in the opposite direction when they reach their extremes, and things start to decline after reaching its zenith. Therefore, nine is the upper limit of finiteness, the supreme number. Past the number nine, she cante back anymore.
Han Zhuoli felt so troubled now, so all the more he did not take her words in. Since you know all these, why did youe only today! Today is thest day already!
Because it can only be today, the youngdy said. It must be today. If the matter is notpleted, her soul and spirit will be damaged even if theye back. Previously, when she revived, her one soul and one spirit had been damaged. Thats why after she got hurt, she went back.
Went back to where? Han Zhuoli asked in a low, sullen voice.
The youngdy said, She naturally went back to where she came from.
The youngdy stared at Lu Man and said, But her physical body in her past life is already dead. Her soul and spirit are floating around right now. If she doesnte back today, she wont be able toe back forever.
Then what are we supposed to do now? Quick, call her back! Han Zhuoli quickly said.
No matter whether the other party was saying the truth or just scaring him, Han Zhuoli would rather choose to believe her now.
The youngdy said, We cant do it now. The reason we came only today is because we need to wait until this maximum number nine is reached. Today is the ninth day. We need to wait until 9:09 in the morning. Nine divided by nine is one[1], where everything returns to square one.
Han Zhuoli felt it was strange. Where exactly did Wen Ren find this youngdy?
This kind of youngdy did not stand out in the crowd. No one would think that she was actually a master in this aspect.
Now they needed to wait, so there was no use in feeling anxious.
Han Zhuoli saw that the youngdy just sat there and did not move anymore, so he asked, You dont have anything you need to prepare?
No, the youngdy said.
Han Zhuoli then looked at Wei Wucai.
Ever since they came in, he still had not had a chance to know who exactly she was.
Wei Wucai understood, and he exined, Her name is Xie Jiling. This year, she
Wei Wucai coughed once in awkwardness. Had just taken her college entrance exams.
Han Zhuoli:
Is she an adult? Han Zhuoli asked.
I am 18 already, Xie Jiling emphasized.
Han Zhuoli nced at her. He did not think that just because she was an adult and was already 18 years old that it made her sound any more reliable.
Where did you all find her? Han Zhuoli asked curiously.
We didnt find her, she came to look for us, Wei Wucai said.
In our family, those who reach 18 years of age cane out to take on work. Before 18 years of age, we can only learn diligently to improve ourselves day by day while learning the practice of mediumship, Xie Jiling said.
The Wen Family had always been working with the Xie Family. For every generation, the Xie Family will send a representative over to work with the Wen Family. However, the Xie Family will only send one representative per generation to work with the Master of the Wen Family belonging to the corresponding generation, Wei Wucai exined.
[1] Chinese philosophical symbolism originally derived from abacus rule
Chapter 2450
Chapter 2450: I Can Bring Her Back
The one from our masters generation, which is Xie Jilings uncle, went missing 10 years ago. But because of the Xie Familys family precepts, the Xie Family did not send another representative over to rece her uncle while he was not around. This resulted in a gap during these 10 years.
Only after Xie Jiling came of age did shee and find the Wen Family. After another two months, Old Master Wen will officially step down and Young Master will officially be the Master of the household. Working together with Xie Jiling this time could be considered an advanced partnership, Wei Wucai exined.
Though the Wen Family had long been under Wen Rens helm, Wen Chengyun was still the Master, but he had already handed power over to Wen Ren long ago. He led an idle and carefree life, not caring or asking about anything regarding the Wen Family.
It was just because the Xie Family had not sent a new disciple over all this time that Wen Chengyun could not step down yet.
If hed let Wen Ren be the Master before the Xie Familys disciple appeared, without anyone from the Xie Family being present, it would inevitably make the handover to Wen Ren less than perfect.
That was why he had dyed it until now.
When it came to truly hidden centuries-old families like the Xie Family, all disciples hide their identities as they roamed around the world.
Xie Jilings ssmates and friends did not know that she actually knew how tomunicate with spirits and exorcise ghosts.
The Xie Familys existence was aplete secret. Aside from the Wen Family, no one else knew about them.
Hence, Han Zhuoli had never heard of them before either.
When he heard Wei Wucais exnation, Han Zhuoli then found out that there was such a hidden centuries-old family.
But Wei Wucai did not go into detail, so there was much more that Han Zhuoli did not know about.
Young Master Han, you just need to trust her abilities, Wei Wucai said. If the Xie Familys disciple cannot solve this, then
Han Zhuoli turned and looked at Lu Man. So, Xie Jiling was thest hope?
No matter whether she could really save Lu Man, if what Xie Jiling said was true and today was really thest day, even if he found someone else, it would be toote.
I can resolve this. Xie Jiling stood up, looking up resolutely at Han Zhuoli. I can bring her back.
The face in front of him still looked a little childish, but she looked unusually firm and confident.
Han Zhuolis eyes were very bloodshot. He nodded his head, trembling a little as he nodded. Please.
Rest assured, Xie Jiling said. Since this older sister had the lucky fate to revive, it shows that she has this blessing and is a person with good fortune. If the Heavens gave her this chance, her good fortune should be enough to support it. If you all hadnt managed to find me, then as today is indeed thest day, she really wont have been able to return. That would have shown that her good fortune onlysts from the time when she revived until now.
But you all found me, which shows that she merely had this mishap in her life, but it can be resolved. Xie Jiling turned to look at Lu Man and said, This older sisters features show that she is a blessed person and is someone who will live until a ripe old age.
Who knew whether what Xie Jiling said was the truth?
Although both Wen Ren and Wei Wucai trusted her abilities, before seeing it with his own eyes, Han Zhuoli still reserved his judgment.
But after hearing Xie Jiling say that Lu Man was someone with good fortune and that she could live a long life, Han Zhuoli still felt a littleforted.
He just hoped that Xie Jiling was not like those fake medium conmen and could really be able to help Lu Man.
She knew Han Zhuoli did not believe her. After all, in this era where science is championed and superstitions are debunked, normal people would think that she was a fake medium.
But to be honest, she was not indulging in feudal superstitions.
It was just that they were in different fields.
There were still many things that could not be exined by science nowadays. It was not because science was not advanced enough, but that such things were really not within the scope of science.
Chapter 2451
Chapter 2451: Where Did You Go?
Unless Han Zhuoli saw it for himself, he would not believe it.
But Xie Jiling was unable to prove it now, so she could only wait until 9 AM.
Xie Jiling did not feel unhappy because of Han Zhuolis doubt either, because she could understand how Han Zhuoli felt.
It was also because she was the one who came. If it were other people in her family who came, given their nasty temper, they would have washed their hands of the matter long ago.
Dont just think that Im young. I am very capable, Xie Jiling said very seriously.
But saying this with a cute baby doll face could really not give people much confidence.
***
Lu Man had already apanied Han Zhuoli for more than fifty years over here.
Although Han Zhuoli could not see her the entire time, she still stayed by his side.
She watched him remain single all this while. Just because he did not meet the person in his heart, he refused to get married the entire time.
He refused topromise.
Now, Han Zhuoli was 95 years old.
Hey on the bed, already a frail old man.
Wrinkles crept all over his face. He was no longer as strong and built as before and was just a thin and weak old man.
Lu Man sat beside the bed and stayed by his side. His aged face, in Lu Mans eyes, could still be reconciled with how he looked like in his younger heydays.
Han Zhuoli did not have any illnesses. It was just because he was old that various functions of his body had deteriorated and weakened.
But he had never suffered from illness.
This was a point that made Lu Man feel veryforted.
She could not stand seeing how Han Zhuoli would look like, suffering and in so much pain from the burdens of illness while she stood at the side, unable to do anything about it.
She could not evenfort him and be hispanion.
Han Zhuoli was still asleep, but Lu Man did not feel sleepy.
As Han Zhuoli grew older and older, Lu Man knew that the time she could spend staying together with Han Zhuoli was also bing less and less.
She did not know how much time Han Zhuoli had left.
She did not know how long more she could apany him for.
She certainly did not know, if Han Zhuoli passed away, what would happen to her then?
Where else could she go?
It had been more than 50 years. She had not been able to return, and she might not be able to return from now on too.
She could still watch over Han Zhuoli here and now.
But what about the Han Zhuoli in her next life?
What should he do while watching over the unconscious her?
Or did she already die, actually?
Without her, how miserable he would feel.
And who else would be able to stay by his side?
At least over here, he still had her soul watching over him.
But over there, who could watch over him?
Day by day, Lu Man had been tormented by this thought, feeling utterly miserable.
Lu Man slowly reached out, her palm and fingertips touching his face.
Suddenly, Lu Man noticed that something was amiss!
She had never been able to touch him all this time, nor anyone else.
Every time she wanted to touch him, her hand would always pass through his body.
Her body was an imaginary presence.
Every time, she could only put her hands at a slight distance away from his face, pretending that she could touch him, as if she was cupping his face.
But now, her hand actually solidly touched him, and it was leaning right on his face.
Her palm and fingertips could also feel the texture of his skin and feel the deep wrinkle lines running across his face.
Lu Man stared at her own hand in surprise.
How could she how could she touch him?
Just as she was feeling surprised, Han Zhuoli suddenly opened his eyes.
The two of them stared right into each others eyes.
Its you. Han Zhuoli struggled to speak, his voice hoarse and not very clear.
Lu Man asked in surprise, You can see me?
It has been so many years. I have been waiting for you all along, Han Zhuoli slowly said, tears rolling down his eyes. Where did you go? Why did youe only now?
Chapter 2452
Chapter 2452: Will Definitely Be Together
I have been waiting for you all along, but I am already old now. Han Zhuoli was struggling very hard to speak, exhaling a lot but inhaling much less. But you, youre still so young.
At this moment, Lu Man was finally convinced that the person he had been waiting for his whole life was her.
Lu Man also had a feeling that Han Zhuolis life seemed to have reached its end.
That was why he could see her.
That was why she could feel him.
Thats because because I died long ago. Lu Mans tears streamed down. When you were 38 years old, Id already died.
No wonder, no wonder Han Zhuoli muttered.
Having lived until such an old age, he had said and done many things in this life.
There were many he could no longer remember.
But he remembered the words he had said to his good buddies during that year when he was 38 years old.
Perhaps he could no longer wait for her anymore.
Perhaps he could still wait for her to appear.
So at that time, his feeling was right.
She had already died, so even though he had waited a lifetime for her, he did not manage to see her.
Yet at thest moment of this life, he still managed to meet her in the end.
He had still managed to wait until she came.
Lu Man held his hand and said, But all these years, I have always been by your side, watching you, apanying you. I was always here.
Han Zhuoli smiled in surprise. You you were always here?
Yes, I was always here, Lu Man said. All these years, I have been staying by your side.
No wonder, no wonder Han Zhuoli said. Sometimes, I can feel that there seems to be someone beside me. But that feeling was so fleeting, so I thought I was imagining things.
Lu Man smiled and said, That was me. Sometimes, you would be staring right at me. There were quite a few times when I thought you could see me.
Han Zhuolis breaths started getting shorter and more rapid.
Lu Man felt so scared that her face turned pale.
After a few seconds, Han Zhuoli forcefully suppressed it and tried to even out his breathing as much as possible.
He knew that his time was up.
He could ept aging and death calmly.
Especially when he was already 95 years old. At this age, he could long since face death calmly.
But it was different now. He finally saw thedy he had waited a lifetime for.
At this veryst moment of his life, he could not bear to leave.
There was so little time left for him, it was not enough at all.
Han Zhuolis breathing started bing rapid again.
He knew that he really had no more time left.
No matter how much he could not bear to, he could not prevent his life froming to an end.
The Heavens really knew how to y a joke on him.
It was only as he was dying that he then saw the love of his life.
He was not even able to interact with her properly.
Han Zhuoli asked urgently, What What is your name?
Lu Man. Tears streamed down Lu Mans face as she said, I am called Lu Man.
Lu Man Han Zhuoli struggled hard to call out.
It was evident from his voice that it was bing more and more difficult for him to speak.
Lu Man, Man Man Han Zhuoli called out.
The floodgates to Lu Mans tears crashed in an instant.
Be it in this life or in the next, Han Zhuoli still called her in that way.
He had always called her like this.
Zhuoli Lu Man cried as she called his name.
In this life, I cant make it anymore. Han Zhuoli could not help heaving rapidly as he struggled to say, In my next life, we will be together. Man Man, in our next life, I will definitely find you. I wont wait anymore. I will go and find you. We will definitely be together.
Lu Man nodded fervently.
He had done it. He had already fulfilled his promise.
They indeed got together in their next life.
They were so blissful.
Chapter 2453 - Finally Woke Up
Chapter 2453: Finally Woke Up
Okay. Lu Man cried as she nodded. I will also go and find you. I will definitely go and find you. We will be together in our next life, and the next.
Han Zhuoli held her hand and said, Its a promise
He wanted to grasp it tightly, but he could not exert any strength.
Instead, his strength became weaker and weaker.
Finally, his fingers slipped away, without any strength in them at all.
Just as Han Zhuolis hand was about to fall, Lu Man clutched it tightly. Zhuoli! Zhuoli!
Zhuoli Lu Man cried and wailed, Zhuoli!
Even though she had stayed by his side for 57 years, at this moment, she still could not ept it and felt utterly miserable.
Zhuoli, dont leave me behind. Zhuoli!
She held Han Zhuolis hand and did not let go. Through her tear-filled eyes, she saw that Han Zhuolis expression looked exceptionally peaceful.
It had a faint hint of a smile.
Because, even at the end when they did not have much time left, he had still managed to wait until Lu Man came.
At least, he had still managed to wait until she came.
He did not randomly find someone to marry.
So when he saw her, he could still face her calmly.
He did not do anything to let her down.
Enough, this was already enough.
They promised to meet in their next life. He would definitely be able to find her.
Man Man!
Man Man!
As Lu Man cried, she suddenly heard a familiar voice.
It was Han Zhuolis voice.
It was not that old, aged, raspy voice.
It was the voice she had been most familiar with all along. That low, deep, yet gentle voice.
It felt like the warmth under the cold moonlight.
Zhuoli! Lu Man called.
Man Man! Han Zhuolis voice rang again in her mind. Come back, Man Man,e back.
Han Zhuolis voice was not beside her ear but in her mind. It was so close, much closer than it would have been if it were beside her ear.
At the same time, in the hospital ward, Xie Jiling was holding a small brush that was slightlyrger than a fountain pen and kept on drawing something on Lu Mans palm.
Man Man, quickly,e back. I am waiting for you, quick,e back. Dont leave me alone, Man Man. Quickly,e back. Man Man! Come back, Man Man!
Amid the calls and urging of the voice, Lu Man once again felt herself being pulled by a force.
Her body flew backward uncontrobly.
It was getting lighter.
The Han Zhuoli on the bed became farther and farther away from her.
Her vision gradually blurred.
Afterward, she fell into darkness.
Man Man! Lu Man heard someone calling her.
She then heard that voice saying anxiously, Why is there no reaction! Didnt you say shes already back?
You have to give her some time to wake up, after all, a female voice that sounded especially young and a little childish said.
Lu Man heard Han Zhuolis voice and instantly opened her eyes.
Man Man! Han Zhuoli saw Lu Man open her eyes and almost cried.
Although he was talking to Xie Jiling just then, he had been looking at Lu Man all the while.
The moment Lu Man opened her eyes, Han Zhuoli saw it instantly.
Man Man, how are you feeling? Han Zhuoli cupped her face.
In that instant, he felt a strong sense of having regained something extremely precious that he had lost.
He stared at Lu Man without blinking at all, afraid that if he blinked, Lu Man would faint and be unconscious again.
Lu Man got up in an instant and hugged Han Zhuoli. Zhuoli! Zhuoli! Ive missed you so much, Zhuoli
Me too, me too. Han Zhuolis tears soaked into Lu Mans clothes. You finally woke up, you finally woke up
He turned and nted a deep kiss at the corner of Lu Mans eye.
She felt so alive in his arms.
Chapter 2454 - Unfinished Matters
Chapter 2454: Unfinished Matters
Finally, he felt secure again.
Youre finally back, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man stared at Han Zhuoli in disbelief.
She had apanied him for 57 years in her past life, but now, he still looked the same.
As if time never passed.
Lu Man thought she was dreaming. She looked at Han Zhuoli, then looked at her surroundings.
This was a hospital ward?
She only then noticed that she was wearing a patient gown.
I What happened to me? Lu Man asked.
You dont remember? Han Zhuoli got a scare.
I just dont know how I ended up in the hospital. I only remember I was giving a speech on the school stage. After that, that row of lights just fell, Lu Man recalled.
After that, you fell unconscious. You were sent to the hospital. Your injury was clearly not serious, but you just didnt wake up. Its already the ninth day now, Han Zhuoli exined.
We found doctors from Chu Tian Hospital, as well as various renowned neurosurgeons from all over the world, but they just couldnt find the cause of youra.
I thought of how you got revived, so I asked Wen Ren to send this Han Zhuoli said, Miss Xie.
As Xie Jiling had already spoken of Lu Mans matter previously, Wei Wucai just listened at the side.
As such, Han Zhuoli did not hide it from him.
He was with the Wen Family, after all, and the Wen Family had been in contact with the Xie Family all along.
So for this matter, Wei Wucais eptance level was quite high.
Shes the one who brought you back, Han Zhuoli exined.
Hello, Older Sister, I am Xie Jiling. I am the one who called you back. If I had not, you would have been lost, wandering for an eternity. Xie Jiling smiled and said, You wouldnt have been able to enter the wheel of life and reincarnate. And because your soul was not whole when you left, you wont have been able to wander around for too long and could only have disappeared in the end.
These words scared Han Zhuoli stiff. Then what happens from now on?
Dont worry. Previously, its because her soul was unstable and she had unfinished business in the other world. Now that its all resolved, her soul has returned and has already stabilized. Nothing will happen again, Xie Jiling exined.
Unfinished business
Lu Mans heart moved.
Could it be that this was all to let her go back and see Han Zhuoli?
Was it so she could go back to her previous life to apany him for the second half of his life, until the end, when the two of them finally met?
So that in this life, the two of them could meet so coincidentally and could get together so smoothly?
Alright, I think you both have many things to say to each other, so we wont disturb you both anymore, Wei Wucai said as he gave a small smile.
When Lu Man woke up, Wei Wucai could feel that Han Zhuoli hadpletely rxed.
Even the atmosphere in the hospital ward became better.
Lu Man finally managed to wake up after being in aa for nine days. Han Zhuoli definitely had endless things to say to Lu Man.
Han Zhuoli looked at them gratefully and said, Thank you so much. After Man Man is discharged, I will take her to visit Mount Lan Compound and thank Wen Ren.
Wei Wucai agreed. Han Zhuoli then said to Xie Jiling, Im sorry, I even doubted you previously.
Its fine, thats normal. Xie Jiling did not mind at all.
After all, people who had never met with such things would think it was ridiculous and would not believe it.
The youngdy smiled until her eyes curved into crescents, looking very innocent and frank.
You are the one who brought me back. Thank you, Lu Man said.
Older Sister, you dont need to be so polite with me. If you feel ufortable anywhere next time, or if you think something is wrong, you can alwayse and look for me, Xie Jiling said. But Im just saying this to assure you both. I can promise that absolutely nothing will happen from here on out.
Chapter 2455 - Why Would You Call Me Uncle?
Chapter 2455: Why Would You Call Me Uncle?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Your soul is already stabilized. You are a person who belongs to this world. This kind of ident wont ur again, rest assured.
As she was the person who was able to bring her back, Lu Man wholeheartedly believed in Xie Jilings abilities and word.
Hence, when she heard her say that, Lu Man also felt assured.
Xie Jiling walked to the door together with Wei Wucai. Wei Wucai opened the door while Xie Jiling turned and waved to Han Zhuoli and Lu Man. Well be going now. Bye-bye, Uncle. Bye-bye, Older Sister.
No, wait a moment. Han Zhuoli immediately stood up.
Now that Lu Man was fine and hed seen Xie Jilings skills, Han Zhuoli also trusted Xie Jilings promise.
So, he waspletely rxed now, and his mood was no longer tensed up. He thus had the heart to care about other things as well.
Like, for example, the issue of how he was being addressed.
Xie Jiling and Wei Wucai stared at him curiously when Han Zhuoli stopped them.
They wondered what else he had in mind.
Han Zhuoli just stood up andined, You called her Older Sister, so why would you call me Uncle?
Xie Jiling said very innocently, Youre already 32 years old. If youd worked harder and got married earlier, you could have had a daughter as old as me now.
After saying that, Xie Jiling then mumbled, So theres nothing wrong with calling you Uncle.
No. Han Zhuoliughed from being angered by her. You said you you call Man Man Older Sister and call me Uncle. But we are husband and wife. You are mixing up our seniority if you address us like this. Is this appropriate?
Wei Wucai almostughed out loud.
Han Zhuoli looked like he was really quite angry. He was even stammering when he spoke.
Xie Jiling scratched her head and said, Its a bit inappropriate, right?
What do you mean a bit, its too inappropriate, Han Zhuoli said angrily.
Wei Wucai smiled and said, Young Master Han, Jiling is still young. The youngdy is just a girl. She only just graduated from senior high.
But she still cant mix up our seniority levels, Han Zhuoli said. Either you call her Auntie or you call me Older Brother.
Xie Jiling nced at Lu Man, then at Han Zhuoli, feeling troubled for a long moment.
She finally looked like she was forced against her will as she looked at Lu Man and greeted, Auntie.
Lu Man:
Han Zhuoli:
So she wont call him Older Brother. Over her dead body, was that it?
Was he that old?
Lu Man thought to herself that she had purely been implicated by Han Zhuoli in this.
She could not help but throw a nce at Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli really felt very indignant and upset.
Wei Wucai was afraid that if Xie Jiling continued staying there, she might get beaten up, so he quickly pulled this honest youngdy away.
The hospital ward was finally left with only two people, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
Han Zhuoli turned around, his eyes staring at Lu Man unblinkingly.
When he saw that she was still here, Han Zhuolis heart finally felt assured.
You finally woke up, thats really great, Han Zhuoli said. He sat back on the side of the bed and hugged Lu Man within his arms once again.
Lu Man also hugged Han Zhuoli tightly.
Although she could stay by his side in her past life, she had not been able to touch him. She could only truly meet him and touch him on his deathbed during hisst moments.
Now that she came back again, she saw the young and healthy him and hugged him tightly and dearly.
The dearness and preciousness Lu Man felt in her heart were indescribable. She did not want to let go of him even for a moment.
You said I was in aa for nine days, Lu Man said.
Hm. Han Zhuoli nodded, burying his face in her hair.
To be able to hear her voice, talk to her, and feel her hug really felt so wonderful.
Xie Jiling said that today was thest chance. If you still couldnte back today, then you wont have been able toe back anymore, Han Zhuoli said.
As she had just woken up, Lu Man still felt a little dazed, her memory still a little distorted.
Chapter 2456 - Karma
Chapter 2456: Karma
But at this moment, after she gradually calmed down, Lu Man could also understand what had happened.
I remember now. When I was unconscious, my soul left my body. I saw you watching over me at my bedside. No matter how I called you, you couldnt hear me. I tried going back into my own body, but I wasnt able to, Lu Man said. Afterward, I was pulled away by an invisible force. When I opened my eyes again, I I returned to the moment right before I died, before I was revived.
I saw how I looked like when I got burned to death in the fire. I saw myself biting Lu Qis ear, wanting to drag her in to perish with me. He Zhengbai wanted to save Lu Qi. I couldnt touch people. My body would just pass through human bodies, so I wasnt able to touch them. But I could touch non-living things like tables and chairs.
So I pushed the cupboard onto He Zhengbai, letting the cupboard push him into the mes.
As Lu Man said that, Han Zhuoli hugged her even more tightly.
She had already suffered it once, but this time, shed had to personally witness her own tragic death once again.
Han Zhuolis heart ached badly for her.
Youre fine now. Based on what Xie Jiling said, you wont ever go back anymore, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man nodded. I am just thinking. Back then, when I was in the mes, I did pull Lu Qi in. He Zhengbai indeed wanted to save Lu Qi, and he had also indeed been pushed into the mes by the cupboard. At that time, could it be because my soul was there?
Hearing it, it sounded a little incredulous and a little brain-wracking.
But Lu Man really felt that this was one possibility.
The reason why I was able to drag them down to die with me was because I went back to help myself, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli seriously thought about what Lu Man had said. He felt that it was so miraculous and yet there was really such a possibility.
He stared at Lu Man, feeling incredulous. Xie Jiling said this was a mishap of yours. But, perhaps, it might not actually have been one.
But this, to me, was a mishap. The nine days that you were unconscious had been the most terrifying memory for me in this lifetime. I have never been so scared before, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man hugged Han Zhuoli tightly. She found his lips and kissed him.
Im sorry, I wasnt able toe back earlier, Lu Man said in a soft and gentle voice.
Han Zhuoli shook his head. Its fine as long as you coulde back.
The incident this time, to me, rather than calling it a mishap, I might as well call it a chance that the Heavens gave me, Lu Man said.
If not, I would have died just like that back then, and I wouldnt have been able to avenge myself before I died. At that time, I didnt even think that it was actually me whod given myself a helping hand. Thinking about it, it felt a little incredulous and very miraculous.
Because of this miraculous feeling, the feeling she had after personally witnessing her own death also faded significantly.
Han Zhuoli nodded. He recalled something and said, What happened after you returned to your past life and helped yourself? Where did you go after that? You stayed there for another six days, then?
Six days? Lu Man said incredulously. Oh, right, over here, I was in aa for nine days. This means I left on the third day that I was unconscious.
Han Zhuoli nodded and heard Lu Man say, But I didnt stay there for six days. Rather, I stayed there for close to 60 years.
After I watched myself perish in the huge fire, in that world, I didnt know where I could go. In my past life, my mom had passed away early on. The only person I could think of was you, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuolis eyes lit up. You went to find me?
Chapter 2457 - Familiar yet Unfamiliar
Chapter 2457: Familiar yet Unfamiliar
Mhmm, Lu Man said, smiling as she nodded. I went to find you. You were 38 years old. But you could not see me, so I just stayed beside you and went nowhere.
Was I single? Han Zhuoli asked anxiously.
He would rather have stayed single and been alone for his whole life than let his wife see him start a family with someone else.
If she had seen that version of himself, someone who went and became someone elses husband, he would not be able to ept it. She would have felt an immense agony.
Even though he did not know what had actually happened, he still felt sorry for betraying her.
Lu Man smiled and asked, What do you think? Which is the answer you wish for?
Me? Han Zhuoli said as he smiled. Of course I wish that I was single. I would rather be single my whole life. I am not just saying it. I am not saying this because I have you in this life and I know that I will not experience being alone my whole life.
I think, if you let me choose, I would rather stay single my whole life if I couldnt meet you.
Obviously, Lu Man believed him as that was what Han Zhuoli did in his past life.
You stayed single, said Lu Man. You said that you were waiting for someone. You met various women, but none of them was the one you were waiting for, so you didnt want any of them. You also did not find just anyone to marry. You said that if you didnt meet that person, you would stay single your whole life.
Your friends asked you how you were so sure that you would know if its that person. They asked you, what if you would never meet that person? You said that perhaps you would never meet the person. Little did you know that the day you had that feeling was the day that I died.
Han Zhuolis heart dropped.
But you kept saying you would meet that person. Lu Mans heart was filled with pain. So it was under such a circumstance where you couldnt see me that I stayed with you and watched you as you stayed single.
Big Brother and Zhuofeng had many children, but you were always alone. Even though I stayed by your side, you could not see me. I watched you as you persevered in your loneliness.
When you were 95 years old, I could feel that your life wasing to an end. I stayed with you at night as well since I was only a soul and did not need to eat or sleep. In the morning, your eyes snapped open and you could see me.
You said I had finallye and asked me why I came sote and where I was. I told you I was already dead. You asked me my name and said that in the next life, we must stay together and that you would definitelye and find me.
Lu Man held Han Zhuolis face in her hands. You called me Man Man, just like how you did in this life. Then, you
Lu Man could not say the word.
Looking at Han Zhuoli made it even harder to say it.
She thought that when they were both gray and old and could not move anymore, she would still not be able to handle his death.
Finally, meeting me was a wish fulfilled, so at the end, you had a peaceful expression.
Han Zhuoli listened quietly as Lu Man talked about him.
Even though the person Lu Man had been describing was himself, he did not actually experience what happened in the past life and could not remember a single thing. As he listened, it felt familiar yet unfamiliar.
However, deep down, he knew vaguely that the person Lu Man had described was himself and that he did live that life.
Chapter 2458 - I Liked You When I Saw You
Chapter 2458: I Liked You When I Saw You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I wonder if its because of ourst promise that we met right after I got into that ident in this life. It was such a coincidence that you were staying in the next hotel room and saved me.
When wed just started dating, I always thought about what made me so special that I could gain your favor and make you like me so much. Lu Mans expression was filled with nostalgia. There are clearly more people who are more outstanding and beautiful. How did I make you fall in love with me after meeting you a few times?
I dont know why, said Han Zhuoli softly. After meeting you, I knew that you were the one. This has nothing to do with how outstanding you are or how pretty you are. I liked you when I saw you.
Well, it turns out that Han Zhuoliughed. We had already made a promise to each other.
Yes. Lu Manughed as her eyes welled up with tears. We made a promise to each other.
She gave Han Zhuoli a tight embrace. Its good to see you again.
Back in their past life, shed spent a lifetime beside Han Zhuoli.
It had been like spending a lifetime without Han Zhuoli.
But right after sending Han Zhuoli on his way, she met him again, almost like she traveled back in time.
Lu Mans heart was filled with so much joy that it hurt.
Something crossed Han Zhuolis mind. Technically speaking, your soul left for only six days but spent 60 years in the past life, meaning that one day spent in aa here equals 10 years spent in the past life.
Lu Man nodded.
She stayed beside Han Zhuoli in the past life and spent a long lifetime there. Finally, she could reunite with him in this life.
From another perspective, the two did not separate at all.
Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans face in her hands and kissed her passionately.
This kiss was packed with the fear hed had earlier and the joy that he had regained what hed lost.
His palms were pressed tightly against her back, forcing her into his arms.
They were so close together that there was no space in between.
Lu Mans chest was pressed so hard that it made breathing difficult. On top of that, his fierce kiss was suffocating her. But even so, Lu Man did not push him away.
Instead, she squeezed Han Zhuoli even more and kissed him back passionately.
The passion and power of the two aimed to dissolve each other into their own bodies. No one was willing to give in.
Both of them were trying their best to feel each others presence.
Both of them had experienced the fear of almost losing each other, so they cherished each other even more.
Finally, after a long time, Lu Man really could not breathe anymore and she pushed Han Zhuoli away.
Han Zhuoli rxed slightly but did not want to let her gopletely.
He still held her in his arms, his lips touching her lips, which were swollen from his kisses.
Both their breathing became heavy as they touched their noses together.
Their breaths were also mixed together.
As they felt each other clearly and passionately, their hearts were at peace.
Suddenly, Han Zhuoli remembered something. I need to tell our family that you are awake. During these past few days that you were in aa, the elders have been extremely concerned.
Lu Man nodded.
Han Zhuoli really did not want to let go of Lu Man.
Because of her experience in the past life of watching Han Zhuolis death, what Lu Man wanted now was to stick to Han Zhuoli like glue; she did not want to leave him for even one second.
Han Zhuoli felt the same.
The two were so clingy.. If people saw, they would definitely feel disgusted.
Chapter 2459 - The Door Is Not Locked
Chapter 2459: The Door Is Not Locked
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But the two of them, who had almost lost each other, did not think so.
As both of them did not want to let go of each other, Han Zhuoli ended up lying together with Lu Man on the hospital bed.
Lu Mans injury was almost fully recovered.
It was just a small injury anyway. It would not affect her while lying in the arms of Han Zhuoli.
With Lu Man in his arms, Han Zhuoli called their family members one by one.
The first person he told was Xia Qingwei.
He must first let Xia Qingwei have peace in her heart.
Han Zhuoli only said that Lu Man had woken up. He did not say anything else.
Xia Qingwei thought that Lu Man had woken up on her own and tears of joy flowed down immediately. She rushed to the hospital together with Wang Juhuai.
Han Zhuoli spread the news one by one to their grandparents, parents, as well as to Lin Liye, Han Zhuoling, and Han Zhuofeng.
They all stayed in the same hotel so Han Zhuoli could have just asked them to tell each other.
But the news of Lu Man waking up was a big deal, so he told them the news himself.
In the hotel, Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai immediately went to find the grandparents.
Zhuoli just told us as well. Hurry, lets go together, said Old Mrs. Han.
The elders, Xia Qingwei, and Wang Juhuai left for the hospital. At the same time, Shen Nuo and Han Xijin also came out.
With little effort, Lin Liye, Han Zhuoling, and Han Zhuofeng also came out.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng had just finished dealing with the matter regarding Wang Qianyun and Lin Jinshu, so they were free.
Thus, everyone went to the hospital together.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were having a conversation.
To Han Zhuoli, nine days had passed.
On the other hand, to Lu Man, a lifetime had passed.
Han Zhuoli had been talking to Lu Man while she was in aa but could not get a reply.
In the same way, Lu Man, as a lonely soul, had thousands of words she had wanted to say to Han Zhuoli, but Han Zhuoli could not hear her.
So now, the two were having an unending conversation.
Are the elders here? Lu Man suddenly stopped, listening with her ears pricked.
Sounds of talking came from the corridor outside.
Lu Man listened. There were the voices of Old Mrs. Han, Xia Qingwei, Shen Nuo, and Lin Liye.
I think so, said Han Zhuoli, nodding after listening carefully.
Lu Man quickly pushed Han Zhuoli off the bed. Get off the bed first.
Whats going on? Han Zhuoli asked in an aggrieved tone. It has only been a while and you dont cherish me anymore?
Lu Man:
In the past life, Han Zhuoli was always alone, and because of that, he did not tell other people about his weakness.
When he was alone, he had no one to talk to, and so he became more and more reserved.
This made her forget that when Han Zhuoli was alone with her, he had such a crazy side.
No exined Lu Man. There are so many elders here. Its not appropriate for them to see us hugging each other and being so clingy in bed.
Han Zhuoli agreed after giving it a thought. Furthermore, Lu Man had just woken up.
He knew what had happened, but the elders did not know.
They would think that he was inconsiderate for not letting Lu Man rest after she just had woken up.
So then, Han Zhuoli had no choice but to get out of bed.
But he was still unwilling to leave Lu Man, even if she was just right in front of him.
He was terrified by the fact that she almost could not wake up from hera.
Even after he got out of bed, he sat down beside it and did not let go of Lu Mans hand.
Old Mrs. Han reached the door and knocked out of consideration.
The door is not locked, Han Zhuoli shouted towards the door as he held Lu Mans hand.
Chapter 2460 - Reluctant to Let Go
Chapter 2460: Reluctant to Let Go
He did not want to leave Lu Man at all.
The moment the words came out of his mouth, the door opened.
Old Mrs. Han and the others walked in one by one.
Xia Qingwei held Lu Mans hand. Seeing as Lu Man had finally woken up, a huge burden in her heart disappeared.
You scared us to death! said Xia Qingwei as she started crying, unable to hold back her tears.
The fear and worry umted from all these days were all released at that moment.
Zhuoli and your grandfather had asked all the neurologists that they could find toe. They did a checkup on you and did not find any issue, but you could not wake up. This scared us to death. Xia Qingwei sniffed as she wiped her tears.
She needed to stop crying about such a joyful asion.
Lu Man immediately helped to wipe Xia Qingweis tears.
Once again, she had experienced the pain of losing her mother in her previous life. Seeing Xia Qingwei alive and well was splendid.
She appreciated the opportunity of this life even more.
Mom, I am fine, said Lu Man.
Grandfather, Grandma, Dad, Mom, called Lu Man. Sorry for worrying you.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling were not in their home country, so Han Xijin and Han Dongping had to handle everything back home.
Even so, Han Xijin had left all his work back home and rushed here.
In the past life, both Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were all alone.
But now, they became people with family and loved ones.
They also had each other.
Everyone in the family was doing well; nobody was missing.
Lu Man had experienced the agony of losing everything that she had gained.
If she was to experience it again, she would not be able to bear it.
She had nothing to miss in a world where she was alone, without anyone.
As you are awake, then all is well, Old Mrs. Han said happily.
You just woke up. Get some rest. We will stop disturbing you and let you have a longer conversation with your mom, Shen Nuo said.
Its alright. I actually dont feel tired at all, said Lu Man. I have been in aa for so many days, I have gotten enough sleep. Now I am filled with energy.
Han Zhuoli secretly felt upset.
He wanted to spend some alone time with Lu Man.
Everyone saw that Lu Man was filled with energy. She did not look like someone who had just recovered from sickness. She just looked like shed had a good nap.
Herplexion looked better than any of theirs.
And so, they felt relieved and stayed in the room.
The ward was huge anyway.
They all stayed and chatted with Lu Man.
After so many days of not talking to Lu Man, they had many things to say.
Han Zhuolis face darkened.
These people should be more considerate.
Lu Man had just regained consciousness. They should give him and Lu Man some time together.
Do you want to take a nap in the next ward? Lu Man asked Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli was the one who was filled with exhaustion.
Ever since Lu Man went into aa, he had not had a proper rest.
During the first three days, he did not sleep at all.
When he could not hold out anymore, he closed his eyes to rest but woke up only after a short while.
This intermittent resting was not rejuvenating at all. Instead, it made him even more exhausted.
He had not shaved today. Even though he had just shaved yesterday, his mustache had grown again after he stayed awake for the whole night.
As he did not have any energy, he did not really eat as well. His cheeks and eye sockets were sunken.
His eyes were bloodshot as well. Lu Man was filled with pain as she saw this.
Because of that, when she woke up, shed hugged Han Zhuoli and was reluctant to let him go.
Chapter 2461 - Start Preparing for the Wedding
Chapter 2461: Start Preparing for the Wedding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right. The moment she got reminded by Lu Man, Old Mrs. Han also reacted. Zhuoli, ever since Lu Man fell unconscious, you havent had a proper rest. Go and rest for a while next door.
Lu Mans ward was a suite room, which was no less inferior to a hotel suite.
If Han Zhuoli went next door to sleep, they would not disturb him while they were chatting.
I dont want to. Han Zhuoli did not stand on courtesy in front of the elders at all. He flipped over and got on the bed again, hugging Lu Mans waist and lying down.
Lu Man was sitting up, but Han Zhuoli was lying down.
He hugged Lu Man like he was hugging a pillow.
Man Man finally managed to wake up, I dont want to leave her, Han Zhuoli said. I am just going to sleep here.
Tsk tsk tsk. Old Mrs. Han tsked at him. Look at how clingy you are. Since Man Man woke up, you two will have so much more time to be clingy together. Cant you bear to be apart from her for even a moment?
I just cant leave. Han Zhuoli even bumped his forehead against Lu Mans waist and said, I will just sleep here.
In front of the elders, Lu Mans face blushed a little from his nudges.
The elders did not understand, but she understood very well why Han Zhuoli was being like this. So even though she was blushing furiously, she did not urge Han Zhuoli to leave along with them.
We still want to chat. This will disrupt your sleep. Can you even fall asleep? If you sleep here, we wont feel good about chatting anymore, Shen Nuo said jokingly.
She did not think there was anything bad about Han Zhuoli being so clingy with Lu Man.
After all, they had all been worried that Lu Man would not be able to wake up previously.
Now that Lu Man finally woke up, were they not allowed to be clingy with each other?
To be honest, Shen Nuo actually felt that they should leave now and give space to the couple.
Yet Old Mrs. Han did not want to leave, so it was not appropriate for her to say anything.
I can, Han Zhuoli said, already closing his eyes.
When Old Mrs. Han saw that, she no longer bothered with him. Anyway, if he could not sleep, he could just listen to them chat as well.
They would not stay here for too long anyway. They would just chat for a while more before leaving.
They would not really be so low EQ as to disturb Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans interaction here.
After this incident, the saying tomorrow or an ident, I wonder which wille first really rings true. Old Mrs. Han sighed and said, Man Man overcame one mishap this time. To Zhuoli, and to Man Man, this was a test.
So, I think we should quickly hold the wedding, Old Mrs. Han said.
On the way here, she had already been thinking that luckily, this time, Lu Man had managed to wake up in the end.
If Lu Man really did not wake up at all
The couple would actually not have even managed to hold a wedding together. How regretful would that have been?
So, as humans, we have to seize the day and do what we have to do.
Do not think that there will still be time, that youll still have a long life ahead and push back what you need to do today to tomorrow, from tomorrow to the day after.
Who knows when an ident can happen, leaving regrets?
These words, Old Mrs. Han did not say right now.
Saying them would be bad luck.
But this was the whole point.
Han Zhuoli was closing his eyes to rest at this moment.
When he heard them talk, he really could not fall asleep.
And now that Lu Man had woken up, with him hugging Lu Man, he could not bear to fall asleep either.
Hence, when he heard Old Mrs. Hans words at this moment, he opened his eyes immediately.
Grandma is right, Han Zhuoli said. Lets start preparing for our wedding immediately.
We nned to hold the wedding this month. Sheng Yue has already prepared the banquet hall, Shen Nuo said. Weve also created the invitation cards and made a list of the guests we are going to invite.
The wedding dress is also prepared, Han Zhuoli said.. My suit has been prepared too.
Chapter 2462 - You Can Just Sleep
Chapter 2462: You Can Just Sleep
Then thats great. Everything is prepared. Once we go back, we can write the invitation cards and send them out. Old Mrs. Han pped her thigh as she said that.
Once the wedding was over, they would be able to focus on working hard for a baby.
But Old Mrs. Han did not say this out loud.
Lest it made the couple feel pressured.
Alright, the matters set. Lets go now. You two can have a good time being intimate, Old Mrs. Han said very bluntly.
Lu Man blushed even redder from Old Mrs. Hans words.
Old Mrs. Hanughed and said, You dont need to feel embarrassed. Look at Zhuoli, he keeps using his stare to scold us.
Lu Man was still blushing as she secretly poked Han Zhuoli, and she did not dare to let the elders see it.
But who would not know about their minor interactions?
Everyone just pretended that they did not see it.
So everyone left again.
Even Xia Qingwei left.
Anyway, since Lu Man had woken up, she did not need to worry anymore and naturally would not fight with Han Zhuoli for time with her.
Finally, the hospital ward was left with only Han Zhuoli and Lu Man once again.
Does this mean I can be discharged from the hospital now? Lu Man asked.
Oh, right. Han Zhuoli recalled something and said, I have to let the doctorse over and do some tests on you one more time. When you woke up just now, I was too happy, I actually forgot about such an important thing.
Han Zhuoli quickly called the doctors over.
The doctors did some checks on Lu Man and made sure she was fine and that her original wound was also recovering very well.
She would stay in the hospital for one more day to see if her situation was stable.
If there were no problems, she could be discharged the next day.
They received an affirmative answer from the doctors that Lu Man was indeed fine.
When the doctors all left
Han Zhuoli then pulled Lu Man to lie down with him.
His fingers gently and slowly caressed her face repeatedly, his fingertips tucking her hair behind her ears.
He also tucked the hair stered to the sides of her neck to the back, revealing her long, slender neck.
Lu Mans neck was long. She had the typical swan-like neck, making her face appear small. It made her look good in clothes and her figure appear graceful and slender.
Han Zhuoli ced his palm on the side of her neck, his thumb caressing her earlobe and jawline.
At such a close distance, Lu Man could see the bloodshot capiries in his eyes more clearly as well.
Quick, go and sleep, Lu Man said. I am awake now, nothing will happen to me again. You can sleep in peace.
Together, Han Zhuoli said.
Actually, Lu Man could not fall asleep. After all, she had been unconscious for so long.
But she still nodded and said, Okay.
She closed her eyes. Han Zhuoli nted a kiss on her forehead, and then closed his eyes.
But he still did not feel very assured deep down.
So he could not fall into a deep sleep.
He would open his eyes after sleeping for a while to check if Lu Man was fine.
As Lu Man was not sleepy at all, the moment Han Zhuoli woke up, she would know immediately.
She opened her eyes and saw him heave a sigh of relief.
Lu Man then knew what he was worried about.
She leaned over and nted a kiss on Han Zhuolis lips. Im fine, Im doing very well.
Han Zhuoli heaved a sigh of relief and chuckled softly before closing his eyes again.
But after sleeping for a short while, he woke up again.
This happened repeatedly for quite a few times. Lu Man did not find it annoying or tiring.
But she was worried that Han Zhuoli would not be able to get a proper rest at all like this.
So when Han Zhuoli opened his eyes again, Lu Man just tilted her chin up and protested, saying, You keep being like this, making me unable to sleep well too.
You can just sleep, I just want to take a look at you, Han Zhuoli said.
But I cant help it. Every time you wake up, I just wake up on my own because I always think about whether youre awake again, so I dont dare to fall into a deep sleep either, Lu Man said.
Chapter 2463 - Heartache
Chapter 2463: Heartache
When Han Zhuoli heard that Lu Man actually did not dare to sleep as well now, he instantly did not dare to keep waking up anymore.
He was fine, but if it made Lu Man unable to sleep well, that would not be fine.
So Han Zhuoli quickly promised, I will sleep properly now. I wont keep waking up again.
Han Zhuoli closed his eyes. This time, he forced himself not to open his eyes.
Lu Man knew what he was worried about, and she knew that Han Zhuoli was forcefully suppressing himself now.
So Lu Man leaned over and nted a kiss on his lips.
Han Zhuoli was stunned for a moment. He wanted to open his eyes, but he recalled what he had promised Lu Man.
So, he struggled to keep his eyes closed and did not dare to open them.
Lu Man then saw his eyeballs rolling about beneath his eyelids.
Lu Man pressed against his lips and said, Im here, Im fine. Sleep. You can feel me even without opening your eyes.
Because she knew what he was worried about, Lu Man would basically kiss him once every half an hour.
If Han Zhuoli had not fallen asleep yet, he would know that shed kissed him.
If he fell asleep, then that would be great. She would achieve her goal, which was to let Han Zhuoli sleep well.
Indeed, Han Zhuoli could know that Lu Man was still around without needing to open his eyes, that she was not unconscious and was doing well.
He was really way too tired, so Lu Man had kissed him only twice before Han Zhuolipletely fell into a deep sleep.
When she heard his long, calm breaths, Lu Man then knew that he really fell asleep this time.
Lu Man could finally feel assured.
Even if no one said it before, as long as she looked at Han Zhuolis face, she could tell how tired he had been these past few days and how much he had been forcing himself to be especially tensed and alert all this while.
When she was still ina, he had watched over her alone. How terrified he must have felt.
Thinking about that kind of lonely and terrified feeling made Lu Mans heart ache.
Han Zhuoli had already fallen into a deep sleep.
Lu Man kissed him again, but he did not react. It showed how tired he had been for these past few days.
Lu Man inched closer into his arms and ced his elbow on her waist so that she could lie in his arms in a morefortable position.
Lu Man was not sleepy. She justy there without doing anything. Just lying in his arms and zoning out made her happy too.
Han Zhuoli fell into an especially deep slumber this time. He slept for a total of one day and one night.
In between, Xia Qingwei and Shen Nuo came to deliver food to them.
When they came in, they saw that Han Zhuoli was sleeping and Lu Man was awake in his arms.
The two of them did not make a sound, afraid that Han Zhuoli would be aroused from his sleep after hed finally managed to fall asleep.
When Lu Man saw the two of them, she then gently and carefully came out from Han Zhuolis embrace.
As Lu Man moved only a little, Han Zhuoli did not wake up.
Xia Qingwei said in a soft voice, We came to deliver food to you two, afraid that you two cant get used to the Western food provided in the hospital here.
The hospital food was average to begin with, and they were not very used to eating Western food.
Eating it once in a while was fine, but to have it every day, they really could not take it.
Since Zhuoli is sleeping, just let him sleep, Shen Nuo said. Its fine if he has one or two less meals. He could finally sleep this time, so lets not wake him up.
Lu Man also thought the same way.
So she went out to the living room outside and ate together with Xia Qingwei and Shen Nuo, chatting with them for a bit.
After sending the two of them off, she then returned to Han Zhuolis embrace.
Han Zhuoli only woke up the next morning.
With his sleep replenished, his energy and spirits indeed looked much better.
But he had still gotten slimmer. After all, he had just replenished his sleep, but he had not eaten much.
But after a few meals, he would be able to make up for it.
Lu Man was discharged from the hospital.
As many unhappy things had happened here, everyone did not want to stay any longer either.
Chapter 2464 - Wei Wucai Was Even More Impressive
Chapter 2464: Wei Wucai Was Even More Impressive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So on the second day after Lu Man got discharged from the hospital, everyone packed their bags and set off to return to the country.
As for Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun, they would certainly not be able to escape the fate of jail.
Wang Jugu actually still wanted toe and find Wang Juhuai to plead for leniency, but Wang Juhuai and the others had already gone back to the country. Even if Wang Jugu chased after them to find them, Wang Qianyuns case would probably have been decided by then.
So Wang Jugu did not dare to leave recklessly and could only remain in the US to continue thinking of other ways.
But what other ways could he think of?
Lin Jinshu and Wang Qianyun could not escape at all.
Lu Man did not even want to hear their names now. She just needed to know the end result.
When they returned to B City, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man went back home to adjust to the jetg.
Lu Man was fine now, so she called Principal Liu, as well as Han Leilei and the others to let them know that she was well.
Once the two of them were well-rested, they then went straight to T City right away.
Because they wanted to thank Wen Ren personally.
If Wen Ren had not sent Wei Wucai to bring Xie Jiling over to find them, Lu Man would not have been able toe back.
The two of them reached T City.
Wei Wucai was already waiting for them at the entrance to the airport.
We came over to give thanks in person this time, yet we actually had to trouble you toe over to pick us up, Han Zhuoli said as he smiled.
Why are you being polite with me? Wei Wucai said before taking over one of the luggage in Han Zhuolis hands.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man brought two pieces of luggage, one for each of them.
Lu Mans one was also being pulled along by Han Zhuoli.
So Wei Wucai helped to take the other one.
The two of them got into Wei Wucais car.
People from the Mount Lan Compound all had their own private cars.
For Wei Wucai and the others, even though they work under Wen Ren, their ie was not low at all.
After all, the things they did were what normal people could not do.
Each person had their own interests. Some liked to buy cars, with rows of them parked in their garages.
Some liked to collect antiques, while some liked to collect paintings.
Wei Wucai was even more impressive. He liked to build Lego.
Hed even especially bought a house just for the Lego series he had built.
Wei Wucai was probably one of the people with the most frugal interests and hobbies among the bunch of them.
The car he used normally at Mount Lan Compound had been specially modified by Mount Lan Compounds technical department.
As for Wei Wucai and the others private cars, even if they bought it themselves, they would still look for Mount Lan Compounds technical department to modify it for them.
After all, their jobs were also a little dangerous.
They needed to ensure their safety in private too.
Hence, the moment Lu Man entered the car, she felt that the interior design of the car was different from what she was used to normally.
The front of the car even had the mini Legos that Wei Wucai bought on disy.
Lu Man felt that she had really broadened her perspectives.
She had seen people who put dolls, hung crystals, and all kinds of lucky charms for peace and safety, but she had never seen someone like Wei Wucai, who had a car filled with Lego disyed all around.
Wei Wucai drove his own car over today.
Usually, the cars in Mount Lan Compound would need to be used for missions, so the interior was very clean and did not have any personal decorations.
Mount Lan Compound could be said to be extremely strict with taking precautions.
From the moment they entered Mount Lan, they would already be within the Wen Familys surveince area.
All the people and cars that entered the Mount Lan Compound territory would be watched by the Hidden Guards.
There seemed to be no one when one looked into the distance, but in fact, there were always Hidden Guards hiding in secret.
If they did not receive approval from the Wen Family, or if someone from the Mount Lan Compound did not bring them in
Other people could forget about stepping foot into the Mount Lan Compound territory.
The whole Mount Lan actually belonged to the Mount Lan Compound.
Mount Lan could be regarded as one of the scenic spots in T City.
Chapter 2465 - So Thrilling, As If Her Life Has Reached Its Peak
Chapter 2465: So Thrilling, As If Her Life Has Reached Its Peak
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The reason why it could be a scenic spot was also because of the Mount Lan Compound.
The Wen Family was not some secret, unknown organization in the country.
On the contrary, as long as one was not clueless about the news, one would know of the Wen Familys existence.
It was just that with regards to the details, they still kept those secret.
Many people who came to T City to have fun would alle to the base of the Mount Lan Compound to snap a picture of themselves here.
They could not step into Mount Lan, but they could take photos at the foot of the mountain.
The location of the Wen Family had never been a secret. There was no need to hide it, and they did not need to fear that the enemy woulde forth and attack them after knowing their location.
Because there was no one who could be a match against the Wen Family.
Spines main forces were based overseas.
And because it had a good rtionship with the eight great families, they were never enemies with the Wen Family.
In this way, no one in the country dared to provoke the Wen Family at all.
The Wen Family was naturally not scared that someone woulde over just because they knew of their address.
The Wen Familys attitude was obvious. My address is here,e if you have the guts.
They were just so impressive.
But there was really no one who dared to provoke such a major force like the Wen Family.
As Wei Wucais car was driving up Mount Lan, the Hidden Guards had already seen him. They recognized Wei Wucais car and knew that the people sitting inside were Han Zhuoli and Lu Man. They instantly let them in and went to report to their superiors, to let them know that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had already arrived.
Is Xie Jiling here now? Han Zhuoli asked Wei Wucai.
She is. She has been here during this period. As the representative sent to the Wen Family by the Xie Family, she has to familiarize herself over here for a period of time first, Wei Wucai said.
The car drove around the mountain road, finally reaching the entrance of the Mount Lan Compound.
At first, when they reached the foot of the mountain, Lu Man had looked up at the top of the mountain through the car windows earlier on.
Amid the verdant and lush greenery, she could see the roofs of some ancient buildingplexes. Those gray-colored walls revealed themselves asionally, and there were also exquisitely carved roofs.
Just looking at them like this, their appearance did not lose to those of famous ancient buildingplexes at all.
The car stopped at the entrance.
After the Hidden Guards confirmed their identities, they opened the gate for them.
Wei Wucai drove in and parked the car at the parking lot near the entrance.
The vacant space was actually not designed to be a parking lot. It was just found to be quite suitable for parking cars, so everyone parked their cars there.
It was convenient when they needed to set out for missions too.
When Lu Man got off the car, she saw rows of cars parked neatly over there.
And they were all of the same model and style, and they did not have any brand logos on them.
Lu Man was not into cars, so if there were no car brand logos, she waspletely unable to decipher what type of car it was just based on its appearance.
These are the cars we usually use for missions. They have been specially designed and modified by our technical department, Wei Wucai said. He did not hide it from them and told them about it very openly. Making the whole car bulletproof is the most basic point. The car interior has weapons hidden in it. By using the control buttons in the car, you can open up the gun-sized holes in the front, rear, left, and right sides of the car.
So, the moment a chase fight happens, as long as its our enemy, no matter which direction he is in, he would not be able to run away, Wei Wucai said.
As Wei Wucai was describing things, Lu Man already imagined a very spectacr scene in her mind.
The people from the Wen Family were speeding on the roads, with an enemy in pursuit.
But whether it was the back, left, or right side, the Wen Familys car would suddenly reveal a gun-hole, aim right at the opponents car, and fire intensely.
This scene was really
It was so thrilling, as if her life had reached its peak.
After that, Wei Wucai brought them along to walk deeper into the interior of thepound.
Chapter 2466
Chapter 2466: It Was Never Easy
Lu Man finally saw the buildings of the Mount Lan Compound from a close distance.
The Mount Lan Compound was not really an ancient building passed down from ages ago. It was built from scratch on Mount Lan after the Wen Family decided to locate their main base in T City.
These picturesque buildings were then built.
Even though it was not really an old mansion that was passed down, it was built to have all the minor details of one. It extended throughout the mountainside, like a resting dragon, making it a spectacr view.
Once they stepped through the entrance of Mount Lan Compound, a sudden feeling of being cut off from the world and traveling back in time crept up.
Walking between these carved beams and painted pirs made one feel like all the troubles outside had nothing to do with this ce.
Thepound was enormous.
Thepound was as big as Mount Lan itself.
Because of its sheer size, they walked a long way to reach the main building of Mount Lan Compound.
Wen Ren and Fang Jiaran had been waiting at the entrance of the main building beforehand.
Of course, he had met Lu Man and did not need to know about her through the information department of Mount Lan Compound.
Lu Man was a celebrity, so he had seen her in various events and in movies.
But meeting Lu Man face to face was a first for him.
As for Lu Man, it was also her first time meeting the legendary young leader of the Wen Family, a real family member of the Wen Family.
Fang Jiaran stood beside Wen Ren. Because she had such a babyface, she did not look like a mother of two children.
She had an aura of a young wife and a girlbined, making peoples eyes glow when they looked at her.
This was the legendary young madam of Mount Lan Compound; she was very different from what she imagined.
After Han Zhuoli greeted Wen Ren, Fang Jiaran smiled and waved her hand at Lu Man. When she smiled, her dimples appeared, and she looked like such a likable person.
In an instant, it made the two closer.
Lu Man immediately liked the young madam whom she had just met for the first time.
Han Zhuoli looked behind the two and asked, Where are your two sons?
They are both training, said Wen Ren. I cant let them ck off just because there are guests.
Han Zhuoli chuckled. Many people are jealous of how powerful the Wen Family is and the fact that nobody dares to anger you. But they do not think about how much the people of the Wen Family have to sacrifice since their births.
Hey, were all the same, said Wen Ren, smiling. You people are also not born to only have fun. It has never been easy to protect the honor of our family.
The two men walked in front as they talked while Lu Man and Fang Jiaran followed behind, talking to each other.
Lu Man knew that Han Zhuoli and Wen Ren must be quite close, but after listening to them talk, she found out that they had a tight-knit rtionship.
Wen Ren and Fang Jiaran lived in the main courtyard.
Even their main courtyard was a huge mansion.
They passed through the Moon Gate and stepped into the winding veranda.
As they walked through the veranda, they could see theke and the fake mountains outside.
When standing outside the main courtyard, nobody would have thought that there was another world inside.
The amount of effort the workers put in could be seen from these spectacr gardenndscapes and intricate works.
After walking past this section, Lu Man felt regretful for not admiring it more.
The popr gardenndscapes in the country were always full of people. There was no way to admire them properly. A picture taken would contain more people than scenery.
Wen Rens ce was so much better than those popr gardenndscapes. This ce was quiet. You could really enjoy the beauty and silence of the gardenndscape.
Fang Jiaran saw that Lu Man liked it and said, Lets take a walk hereter.
The four finally arrived at where Wen Ren and Fang Jiaran stayed.
They went to the main hall. There was also a side hall located on the other side.
Chapter 2467
Chapter 2467: How Was That Fair for Her?
In the square-shaped courtyard, the study room was at the side on its own.
The four were sitting down in the living room as someone served them tea.
Wen Ren said, These are green tea leaves that we nted ourselves on the hill at the back. When we are free, we would also go and pick them ourselves.
Lu Man was not very into tea and could not distinguish whether it was a good or a bad tea.
At most, she only had vors that she liked and vors that she disliked.
But the green tea made by the Wen Family was definitely delicious.
It was refreshing and sweet.
Older Sister, a familiar and clear voice of a woman called.
She turned her head and saw Wei Wucai, who had brought Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling was wearing an oversized t-shirt and a pair of jeans, with white sports shoes. She did not look like an adult at all.
Seeing Lu Man, Xie Jiling was jumping with joy.
Jiling! called Lu Man happily as she invited Jiling to sit next to herself.
At that moment, Han Zhuoli coughed as he cleared his throat and looked towards Xie Jiling.
His gaze was filled with hope. Xie Jiling knew clearly that he and Lu Man were married. Previously, she had called Lu Man Auntie, but she had just referred to her now as Older Sister. Did this mean that there would be a possibility of her calling him Older Brother?
Xie Jiling acted as though she had just noticed Han Zhuolis presence. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she frowned, turned her head, and greeted Lu Man, Auntie.
Then, she greeted Han Zhuoli, Uncle.
Han Zhuoli felt speechless.
This little girl would rather give Lu Man an older title than give him a younger title!
Lu Man:
Because of Han Zhuoli, she went from being called a big sister to an auntie. How was that fair for her?
After I left, did you feel any difort with your body? asked Xie Jiling with a smile.
Looking at Xie Jilings eyes, Lu Man felt happy. She couldnt resist smiling back at her.
No. Everything was fine. Nothing felt different, said Lu Man.
Thats right. I didnt lie, right? You can rx. Nothing will happen, said Xie Jiling.
Actually, Xie Jiling was worried that Lu Man and Han Zhuoli would be traumatized by what had happened this time and that they would be in constant fear. And so, she came back and reassured them.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli both felt Xie Jilings thoughtfulness and did feel more relieved because of her assurance.
Wen Ren said, You guys can rx and count on what this little girl said. Since she said it, have full confidence.
Dont look down on her just because she is young. The fact that the Xie Family sent her proves her abilities, said Wen Ren, full of confidence in Xie Jiling.
We came here this time to express our thanks. If Xie Jiling had not gone there, Man Man would not be awake right now, said Han Zhuoli. So, we packed and came here as soon as we came back.
What are you saying? Youre being too courteous. Wen Ren did not mind at all.
Also, we wanted to give you the invitation cards. Han Zhuoli passed the invitation cards to Wen Ren, Xie Jiling, and Wei Wucai. Man Man and my wedding will be at the end of this month; if you guys have time, doe and have some fun.
He said to Wei Wucai, Originally, wed wanted to send your invitation card to Qian Zi, but since you are here today, we wont need to go the extra mile.
Wei Wucai smiled and epted the card.
Wen Ren looked at the wedding time on the invitation card. It just so happens that we have nothing to do on that day. Well go join the fun.
Chapter 2468
Chapter 2468: I Will Be There
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli stayed at Mount Lan Compound for one day.
They returned to B City that night.
The preparations for the wedding were underway.
Their dresses and suits were ready from the start.
The hall was still being decorated.
Han Zhuoli had reserved the wedding hall for a whole month, giving them time to decorate the hall.
The wedding hall was reserved just for them and did not hold any other weddings.
To express sincerity, all the invitation cards were handwritten by Han Zhuoli and Lu Man themselves.
Beforeing to the residence of Wen Family, they had written a portion of it. Fortunately, they did not invite many guests, so they did not need to write a lot.
Lu Man invited her good friends and the people who had helped her along the way, such as Sun Yiwu and others.
She also invited Robert and Hayer. She had promised them she would act in a Broadway show, but due to the ident, she could not make it.
They were overjoyed when they received the invitation and immediately arranged their schedule so they could get ready to attend the wedding.
The preparations for the other wedding activities were handled by professionals.
Usually, people would be swarmed with work before their wedding. With everything needed to be handled and arranged, they would fall sick from being so busy.
Furthermore, arguments between couples were bound to break out. If the argument was bad, feelings would be hurt, and some could not even continue with the wedding.
But when it came to Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, they did not have these problems.
The two had never argued because of wedding-rted things.
After Lu Man was well-rested, she went back to the school and gave the invitation cards to Zheng Yuan, Han Leilei, and Pan Xue.
Even Zhang Xiaoying received one.
When Lu Man came to give out the cards, Zhang Xiaoying was dumbfounded.
She did not expect that Lu Man would invite her.
Zhang Xiaoying had always thought that their rtionship was mediocre.
Lu Manughed. We were even teammates. During that time, our teamwork was on point. I thought our rtionship had improved a lot, did it not?
As Lu Man was talking, it looked as though she was going to take the invitation card back.
Zhang Xiaoying snatched the card hurriedly. I just didnt think that you would invite me.
Zhang Xiaoying put on a cool front, like she did not care that much.
But in the end, she could not stop herself from smiling. The corner of her mouth fidgeted as it bent upwards.
Seeing this, Lu Man felt the corner of her mouth twitch.
Lu Man thought to herself,?If Zhang Xiaoying wanted to smile, she should have just smiled; it must be hard to hold it in.
I would give all our teammates invitation cards, said Lu Man. I had mailed them to the others.
Mhmm. Zhang Xiaoying was still trying hard to put on a cool front. I will be there.
After pausing for a while, she continued, Thanks for inviting me.
Lu Man really thought that Zhang Xiaoying, despite her temper, had a surprisingly adorable side. Youre wee.
Lu Qi had turned her head and witnessed all of this.
She was feeling so upset that her chest felt tight.
They had both gotten their marriage certificates. However, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had been so impassioned with love. On the other hand, what about her and He Zhengbai?
They had been living their own separate lives for a long time.
He Zhengbai had brought her to He residence so that the members of his family would keep an eye on her.
However, He Zhengbai was always outside messing around. He even had an affair with a daughter of a rich family. He did not even admit that they were married; he even told others that they had broken up.
The two were totally hiding their marriage. Even if she had their marriage certificate, it was useless.
On the contrary, the He family members did not trust her and were afraid that she would speak nonsense outside, so they locked her up in the He residence.
Lu Qi spent a long time making the He family believe that she would cooperate and not announce the matter regarding the marriage between her and He Zhengbai.
Chapter 2469
Chapter 2469: A Gradual Loss of Everything
Obviously, Lu Qi would not stop He Zhengbai from socializing with other girls.
However, she was very firm about one thing: her marriage with He Zhengbai mustst.
She would not allow He Zhengbai to marry someone else.
He Zhengbai could hide their marriage and date other women to obtain certain benefits.
But she refused to divorce He Zhengbai and let him marry someone else.
The He family found Lu Qis exnation believable.
After all, after Lu Qi was abandoned by Lu Qiyuan, shed rushed to the He family for refuge. She had put her own mother in prison and used that as an exchange term, forcing He Zhengbai to register their marriage officially.
If Lu Qi were to be so quick to give up on He Zhengbai and even agree to divorce him, the He family would suspect her intentions and think that she had something bad in mind.
However, Lu Qi only begged for freedom and to not be locked in the He residence. She was willing to cooperate as long as she could stay married to He Zhengbai.
And this was why the He family had a sense of relief.
Both parties needed something from each other. Both parties had leverage on each other, which would make the other person cower in fear. This gave both of them a sense of relief.
Although they really wanted to make He Zhengbai and Lu Qi divorce, they had to have total control to make sure that Lu Qi would have no way to decide anything on this divorce and take anything from the He family. Even her own possessions must belong to them.
They must also ensure that Lu Qi could not say anything bad about He Zhengbai and the He family.
Before those things could be ensured, the He family would not make a careless move and let He Zhengbai and Lu Qi divorce.
And so, Lu Qi was able to leave the He residence and stay outside by herself.
Since then, He Zhengbai had not seen her even once.
Their marriage was just a piece of paper.
After getting married, He Zhengbai treated her worse.
At least before their marriage, the two had affectionate actions. However, all of that disappeared when they got married.
He Zhengbai started dating celebrities outside and having ambiguous rtionships with them to gain some benefits.
Even now, nobody knew that she and He Zhengbai were married.
A wedding was also impossible.
Lu Qi could not help but think that if her nominal marriage with He Zhengbai continued and they did not divorce, then she would not be able to have a grand wedding her whole life.
On the other hand, Lu Mans life was so much better. Han Zhuoli was on a different level than He Zhengbai. He was so much better than He Zhengbai.
If you asked anyone to choose between Han Zhuoli and He Zhengbai, everyone would choose Han Zhuoli.
He Zhengbai and Han Zhuoli were totally not on the same level.
They were like the sky and the earth.
The difference was obvious.
Initially, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli did not hold a wedding ceremony. Even after they had registered their marriage and even if everyone knew that Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were married, Lu Qi did not think that Lu Mans life was much better.
Both she and Lu Man did not hold an official wedding ceremony. And so, neither of them should feel better than the other.
But Lu Man would soon be having a wedding ceremony!
Lu Qi knew! She knew that Lu Man was more blessed than her.
But since when?
Lu Qi couldnt remember clearly.
Lu Man used to have nothing. She had also been useless.
In the past, everyone was jealous of Lu Qi.
However, before Lu Qi knew it, Lu Man had gained everything.
As for Lu Qi, she had gradually lost everything.
And now, there was nowhere she could call home.
Her mother was in prison, and her father refused to recognize her as his daughter.
After putting in a lot of effort, she got married. However, this marriage was in name only.
Chapter 2470
Chapter 2470: So Full of Herself
As a matter of fact, Lu Qi could not even gain anything from this marriage.
She could only look at Lu Man taking everything shed once had as well as everything she did not have but wanted.
Lu Qi was so jealous that she felt that her eyes were about to pop out.
After the ss ended, as Lu Man was about to leave, Lu Qi chased her.
Zheng Yuan and the other two were also there. Thinking that they were in the way of the conversation, Lu Qi pursed her lips impatiently and said, I need to talk to Lu Man. Please excuse us.
Zheng Yuan and the other two ignored her.
Lu Qi was the type to dig her own grave.
There were currently many gossip ounts that created a ranking of celebrities who had dug their own grave in the entertainment world; Lu Qi was included in every list.
If Lu Qi was not on the ranking list, then that ranking was not qualified as a good one.
There was once a list that did not include Lu Qi.
Many fansmented, Lu Qi is not on the list. Low Rating.
A ranking list without Lu Qi is unreliable.
How much money did Lu Qi pay you that you removed her from the ranking list?
At first, it was only a small matter, but then, it became trending. This ranking list even became one of the most searched terms.
The celebrities who were on the list were all furious.
It started trending because of Lu Qi. In the end, the celebrities on the ranking list were humiliated as well.
This list was not a good one. No one wanted to be on this list.
If it was just a joke that only a few people knew, then it was fine. However, since it was trending, it became a big deal. And so, these celebrities refused to take such humiliation.
The gossip ount had no choice but to delete the ranking list and apologize that the list was just a joke. It had to publicly announce that the ranking list had no reliability.
But Lu Qi was still being ridiculed for driving her own career to death.
Now, Lu Qi was putting on a strong front, but Zheng Yuan and the other two did not think highly of her at all.
They ignored Lu Qi and just patiently waited for Lu Mans decision.
Lu Man smiled at them, indicating that leaving was not necessary. You can say whatever you have in mind.
She could guess what Lu Qi was about to say. If Lu Qi didnt care about embarrassing herself, she could just say it.
Sister, when we sisters are talking, we should excuse the outsiders, Lu Qi said.
Lu Man smiled. They are my friends, not outsiders. Instead of them, youre the outsider.
Lu Qis expression turned cold. Sister, you didnt have to say that. We are sisters, rted by blood. You cant change that fact.
If you want to say something, just say. If not, then its fine, Lu Man snapped as she continued walking.
Lu Qi hurried to her side. Wait!
Lu Qi saw that Zheng Yuan and the other two were still shamelessly following Lu Man, unwilling to leave. Perhaps they intentionally stayed to watch her embarrass herself.
As for Lu Man, she showed that she did not care about sisterhood. She even allowed others tough at her.
Lu Qi took a deep breath and said, Sister, you gave so many people your wedding invitation cards. You even gave it to the students from another school whom you met through thepetition! But you didnt even give me one. I dont think thats appropriate!
I am your younger sister. If reporters find out that I would not be attending your wedding, it would not be good for you or me. Of course, it would be worse for you. After all, I know what my reputation is like now. It cant get any worse for me.
But youre different. Your reputation will be greatly affected. People will say that you dont care about your rtionship with your sibling. They will also say that Lu Man, who had gained good status, marriage, and career, has be so full of herself that she doesnt even recognize her own sister.
Chapter 2471
Chapter 2471: Abnormal Brain and Shamelessness
Lu Man rudely rolled her eyes and said, Enough of this. The public has nothing to do with this. Who doesnt know that our rtionship is down the drain? People online know about how you and your mom treated me and my mom in the beginning. Thats why I dont hang out with you and I didnt call you no matter what happened. The public understands. If I have called you for anything, people would say that I am being lowly and have been acting this whole time.
Besides that, since when did I care about other peoples opinions? Lu Man sneered. You yourself said that I married a good man; my husband is Han Zhuoli. Not only is my hubby good to me, but everyone in his family also treats me well. It feels like I have two homes. As for my career, it is true that it is rising up and everything is going smoothly.
Since I am living such a good life, why should I care about you? I dont care about what others say. My husband is so powerful that I am able to act in whatever show that I want and can coborate with whoever I want. Even if my poprity is affected negatively, I will have shows to act in and events to participate in.
Lu Man sneered and said, So why should I care about the opinions of others? Why should I care about you?
I have been avoiding you to death, so why should I invite you to my wedding? said Lu Man coldly, You dont even deserve to appear at my wedding.
Dont even think about trying to socialize at my wedding, dont think about it. I wont give you this chance. Furthermore, the people that we invited are people who are very close to us. Nobody would be so blinded as to get their eyes on you, so stop dreaming.
Lu Man was being very blunt.
Even at this time, Lu Qi could be so thick-skinned as to talk about their rtionship as sisters.
She really threw away her self-worth to gain whatever benefit she could.
If Lu Man did not snap at her and make Lu Qi give up, it would be uncertain how many times she would pester Lu Man.
You! Lu Qi was so enraged that her face turned red. Lu Man, I am still your younger sister!
What sister? Lu Man said bluntly. Stop joking. You have never seen me as an older sister and I dont see you as a younger sister. Besides that, your mom is the mistress; my moms despair was caused by your parents. Even so, you still want toe to me for benefits? Do you think that I am dumb, or have you be so dumb as to still be so hopeful?
I think its the second one, Han Leilei interrupted.
Han Leileis response was well coordinated, showing great coboration with Lu Man.
Zheng Yuan and Pan Xueughed out loud, not giving Lu Qi any respect.
It was very obvious that they were mocking Lu Qi.
Since youre so thick-skinned, go and seek forgiveness from your dad. Even if hes not doing well now, he should be doing better than you. You and your dad had a tight-knit rtionshipst time. It was at least 20 years of rtionship. As for us, we were never close. Instead of seeking my help, how about you go and beg your dad? The possibility of sess may be a bit higher. Lu Man gave Lu Qi a clear direction to go to.
Lu Qis expression changed, as if she really took in what Lu Man said and was actually considering it.
Zheng Yuan and the other two were dumbfounded.
There was nothing normal about Lu Qis brain and shamelessness.
But Lu Qis expression of consideration immediately disappeared as she realized that something was not right with Lu Mans words. Lu Man, you are crossing the line with your words! What do you mean my dad? You are talking as though we dont share the same dad.
My dad is Wang Juhuai, Lu Man responded.
Chapter 2472
Chapter 2472: The One That I Am Insulting Is Not Human
Hah! Lu Qi said sarcastically, So why are you still acting as the victim? Even you tried to gain Wang Juhuais favor. Because you know that Wang Juhuai is more powerful than your own dad and can bring you benefits, you treat him better than your own dad and dont even see your biological father as your own dad.
Lu Man said impatiently, You dont need to use the blood rtion card. You can ask the public whether they would think I am a bad person if I didnt consider Lu Qiyuan as my dad. However, those in their right mind would not say anything. Of course, there would be some keyboard warriors standing on their moral high ground and saying things. There would also be some others who cant see the good in people and must always show off their intelligence by disciplining others.
Although you dont fall in the same category as them, theres some simrity, said Lu Man.
While Lu Qi was enraged by what Lu Man said, she was also curious about the simrity.
As a result, Lu Manughed mockingly as she said, You are all idiots.
A barrage of thoughts flew by Zheng Yuans and the others minds, saying, 666[1].
You! Lu Qi was so furious that her mouth became crooked. How dare you insult people!
I didnt insult anybody. Lu Man shrugged as she put on an innocent face. It doesnt count if the ones I am insulting are not humans.
Lu Qi was trembling in anger. Not only did Lu Man call her an idiot, but she also said that she was not human.
Lu Man was toozy to hang around Lu Qi. Stop wasting my time here. If you have the time, you should go and convince Lu Qiyuan. That would be more realistic.
Lu Man said this as if she was advising Lu Qi.
Lu Qi thought that Lu Man must be feeling that she was clever, but cleverness might overreach itself.
She thought that Lu Man just wanted to chase her away and stop her from pestering her, so Lu Man had mentioned Lu Qiyuan.
But Lu Man forgot that Lu Qiyuan might really be useful.
Lu Qi pursed her lips and asked, Are you not inviting even Dad to your wedding?
Youre talking about Lu Qiyuan? Lu Manughed. I have a father, so why should I invite him?
Alright, alright. Lu Qi nodded slowly. So, you will ask Wang Juhuai to walk you down the aisle?
Lu Man had already guessed Lu Qis intention. Lu Qi wanted to find Lu Qiyuan and cause an argument.
Yes. Lu Man nodded without trying to hide anything. If you have gotten the answer that you want, you should go and say whatever you want to Lu Qiyuan. Perhaps these can help you gain some favor from him.
Lu Qi froze. Her expression changed from one to another.
She did not think that Lu Man would know all her thoughts!
Suddenly, she did not dare to stay with Lu Man.
It was like none of her thoughts could escape Lu Mans eyes.
She was afraid that the longer she stayed, the more her thoughts would be seen through by Lu Man.
Even the fact that she was getting bullied by the He family and did not gain any benefits was seen clearly by Lu Man.
However, thinking logically, Lu Man could not read minds. There was no need to be afraid.
But the more she talked to Lu Man, the more fear she had in her heart.
In the end, Lu Qi could not even say goodbye as she fled hurriedly.
Her sudden change shocked Zheng Yuan and the others.
Pan Xue asked directly, What is going on with Lu Qi all of a sudden? Wasnt she being arrogant a while ago? Why did she run away all of a sudden? Also, she ran away so hurriedly, it was as if someone was chasing her from behind.
Han Leileiughed as she said, Shes probably scared.
[1] 6 in Chinese represents the word ţ which means strong or powerful
Chapter 2473
Chapter 2473: A Wise Person Behaving Like a Fool
Whats there to be afraid of? Pan Xue pointed at herself. We cant beat her up, right? Even though I really want to beat her up.
Zheng Yuanughed as she exined, She probably thought that whatever thought she had couldnt escape Lu Mans eyes. She felt scared, so she didnt dare to stay any longer.
Pan Xue said mockingly, Thats just her being stupid.
Han Leileiughed. Pfft, youre calling people stupid while you have a one-track mind?
Its fine if I have a one-track mind, as long as I dont dig my own grave. Dont I have you guys? Pan Xueughed thoughtlessly.
Sure, sure, sure, said Zheng Yuan,ughing. Why do I get the feeling that youre a wise person behaving like a fool?
Thats who I am, said Pan Xue proudly.
Man Man, asking Lu Qi to find Lu Qiyuan is like giving her a tip, said Han Leilei. Even though Lu Qiyuan is not doing so well now, if those two made up, they may n something to trouble you. Even if youre not scared, it will be annoying.
Shes right, said Zheng Yuan. Why did you tell that to Lu Qi?
Rx. Lu Qi wont be able to do anything, Lu Man said as sheughed
That was because Lu Qiyuan still had Jiang Yujie by his side.
Jiang Yujie would never let Lu Qis wishe true.
Coincidentally, this could let Lu Qi understand how it felt like to be plotted against by her stepmother and abandoned by her own father.
Jiang Yujie was still Lu Qiyuans assistant. Her position did not change because of her rtionship with Lu Qiyuan.
Even in the office, she acted professionally and did not do anything that troubled Lu Qiyuan.
But because Xia Qingyang came to the office and caused a big fuss, the whole office knew about Jiang Yujie and Lu Qiyuan.
However, Xia Qingyang had been put in jail, and Lu Qiyuan had divorced her.
Although Lu Qiyuan had not married Jiang Yujie, the whole office knew that they shared an especially good rtionship.
Even if an employee of thepany looked down on Jiang Yujie, they wouldnt dare to say anything out loud.
Not only would they not dare to say anything, but they would even try to please Jiang Yujie.
Other than that, in recent years, those who could be the final winner had tricks up their sleeves; there were many people who admired her and were jealous of her. After some time, there was nobody who looked at Jiang Yujie weirdly.
Lu Qiyuan even thought that Jiang Yujie was clever and professional.
She would never talk about their private matters during work. It was still like before they had gotten together.
Besides, as her experience grew, Jiang Yujie was getting better at her job and was bing more capable; she could do anything properly.
Lu Qiyuan also trusted her more and more and started to let Jiang Yujie handle the more important work.
Lu Qiyuan had yet to allow her to handle tradings that could not be revealed to the public. However, she was allowed to handle work rted to those tradings. After all, Lu Qiyuan thought that Jiang Yujie would not be able to find out about the secret tradings even if she were to handle work rted to them.
Jiang Yujie could then find evidence from these projects and use the evidence to track the origin of the projects.
Furthermore, Lu Qiyuan had no one he could trust.
The one that was closest to him now was Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Yujie was trying her best to win Lu Qiyuans trust.
Something that made Lu Qiyuan like her even more was the fact that Jiang Yujie said she was not in a hurry to get married.
It was hard for Lu Qiyuan to remarry right now because he had just divorced Xia Qingyang.
When Xia Qingyang had just been ced in jail, Lu Qiyuan had wanted a divorce immediately and was then heavily criticized by the public
Chapter 2474
Chapter 2474: Touched to the Core
They said he was ruthless as he abandoned his ex-wife when she was into trouble.
At first, Lu Qiyuan was not heavily criticized.
After all, he was the victim.
It was Lu Qi and Xia Qingyang who had transferred his properties.
But Lu Qiyuan was bad because of his bad history. It was him who had abandoned Xia Qingwei and Lu Man and had done all kinds of bad things to them.
He was then betrayed by Xia Qingyang. There were people who criticized Xia Qingyang, but more people apuded.
They said that it was karma. He had wronged his original wife, so now he was betrayed by his mistress.
Xia Qingyang went to jail. This had been finalized.
Yet Lu Qiyuan was still doing well outside of prison.
How could Lu Man let Lu Qiyuan live a good life?
So Lu Man had hired a group of ghostwriters to stir up chaos, saying Xia Qingyang was not right but Lu Qiyuan was not innocent as well.
The two were like dogs biting each other.
Gradually, people started to think that Xia Qingyang was not someone to be wary of but Lu Qiyuan was the ruthless one.
There wereizens who said that if Xia Qingyang had had evil intentions from the start, she would not have started transferring his properties only after 20 years of being married to him.
If she had wanted to, she would have done so earlier.
Surely, Lu Qiyuan had done something wrong to Xia Qingyang. In anger, Xia Qingyang did not want to let Lu Qiyuan live a good life, so she transferred his properties, causing this scene of two dogs biting each other.
Then, Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were criticized, and there were even people who gloated about their misfortune, saying they deserved it.
At that time, Jiang Yujie said, Under these circumstances, if we get married, the public will think that you were cheating on Xia Qingwei, so she transferred your properties as revenge.
What she did was wrong, but since youre the one whos at fault first, there will be people whod sympathize with her, said Jiang Yujie. However, this was not what had actually happened. Both you and she stopped having feelings for each other. She started treating you worse, which was why you started dating me. Even before I appeared, youd wanted to divorce her, didnt you?
She clearly wronged you first, so you lost feelings first and wanted to divorce. You also met me. Jiang Yujies expression was full of defense for Lu Qiyuan. However, if we married right now, the public will assign all faults to you.
I can wait. Lets wait until the fuss about Xia Qingyang dies down, then well go get our marriage certificate, said Jiang Yujie. I have thought about it. We can just get our marriage certificate, but we dont need to hold a wedding. If we hold a wedding boldly, surely people will think about the fuss between you and Xia Qingyang.
Thepany is already in a difficult position. Your reputation affects the partnerships of thepany. If you are criticized by people, those partnerships will be affected as well, said Jiang Yujie. So, before thepany gets better, we should keep it low-key.
Lu Qiyuan looked at Jiang Yujie, who was saying all these earnestly. He was touched to the core.
Whatever Jiang Yujie said, it was thoughtful of him.
She followed him blindly. If it was other people, how could they not want to get married?
They would urge him to marry them so they could have peace of mind.
How could they not want a wedding?
But, for his sake, she did not want any of this.
She was thoughtful of him and made this sacrifice for his sake.
Lu Qiyuan was touched to the core.
Jiang Yujie saw that Lu Qiyuan had been quiet for a long time, so she asked anxiously, Qiyuan, are are you angry? Are you are you unhappy with me for crossing the line and meddling with about so many things?
Chapter 2475
Chapter 2475: She Would Never Let Others Ruin Her n
I I was just stating my opinion. I have no intentions to interfere and make decisions for you. If you dont like me being so nosy, then I I wont say anything anymore.
Seeing that she was feeling uneasy, Lu Qiyuan hugged her immediately. How can I? I am not upset. I am just touched. You stupid little girl, why are you so stupid? You always think of me first and never think about your own benefits.
You said youre not in a rush to get married. Arent you scared that if it drags on, I wont marry you and would get closer to other women? asked Lu Qiyuan, touched to the core.
They were not like normal couples. Right now, the wholepany knew that Jiang Yujie belonged to him.
If they were to break up, he would not be affected, but Jiang Yujie would be aughingstock.
In the past, Xia Qingyang had wanted to gain more benefits for herself, which was why she had forced him to divorce Xia Qingwei and marry her.
However, Jiang Yujie was not in a rush to marry for his own sake.
Such a stupid girl!
Jiang Yujie was so terrified that her eyes turned red immediately and tears welled up in them.
Her lips shivered as she asked Lu Qiyuan, Will will you not want me? Will you abandon me to be with someone else?
No, I wont! said Lu Qiyuan. Stupid girl, youve been doing everything whole-heartedly for me. If I abandoned you and wronged you, would I even be human?
Lu Qiyuan hugged her tightly as he talked.
While Lu Qiyuan could not see, Jiang Yujie sneered.
How many times had he done something wrong to people?
And now, he pretended as though he was a person who valued rtionships.
She spoke about not marrying him because she really did not want to marry him.
For the sake of her elder brother, she was willing tomit to Lu Qiyuan, but she would not marry him and be tied to him.
After all, it would be troublesome if they got married.
Yujie, dont worry. We will get our marriage certificateter and we wont have a wedding, but I will not betray you! said Lu Qiyuan, meaning he agreed with Jiang Yujies suggestion.
How could he not agree?
Everything Jiang Yujie suggested was beneficial to him.
Even if Jiang Yujie had not mentioned it, Lu Qiyuan would have thought of a way to coax Jiang Yujie into agreeing.
He did not think that Jiang Yujie would suggest it herself without him coaxing her.
Lu Qiyuan was moved even more.
And after experiencing what had happened with Xia Qingyang, to him, this woman who thought of him whole-heartedly and was willing to do anything for him was too precious.
From his perspective, Jiang Yujie was a little stupid, but he adored her.
After thepany is stable and nobody remembers what happened with us, I will organize a grand wedding for you, Lu Qiyuan promised.
These words went into Jiang Yujies ear and came out from the other.
But she still said using a kind and sweet voice, Okay.
Because of this, Lu Qiyuan trusted Jiang Yujie more and more.
With Jiang Yujie as his assistant, he could have peace of mind as she could handle all kinds of work.
Because of the trust he had in Jiang Yujie, nobody in thepany dared to talk bad about her.
Lu Qi had no idea that Jiang Yujie already had this amount of control.
Jiang Yujie was a lot more clever than Xia Qingyang.
Xia Qingyang had invaded only Lu Qiyuans personal life.
But Jiang Yujie controlled his work and his life.
Even if Lu Qiyuan had any bad thoughts and he was controlling his public and private matters, she could find out about them immediately.
She would never let others ruin her n.
Chapter 2476
Chapter 2476: True Colors
Even if Lu Qiyuan wanted to go out and have fun, he must go through her.
Due to the fact that Jiang Yujie was still Lu Qiyuans assistant, when Lu Qi came, Jiang Yujie was there.
While Lu Qiyuan was in the office, Jiang Yujie stopped Lu Qi outside.
All the employees knew Lu Qi.
Because of the fuss about transferring properties, Lu Qi had ruined her rtionship with Lu Qiyuan.
Even though only Xia Qingwei went to jail, people knew the role that Lu Qi had yed in all this.
But unlike Xia Qingyang, Lu Qi and Lu Qiyuan were father and daughter.
All the employees knew Lu Qi. They could not predict the interaction that would ur between Lu Qiyuan and her, but they thought that a father and his daughter could not possibly avoid each other for their entire lives.
Lu Qiyuan had alreadypletely fallen out with Lu Man, but Lu Man and Lu Qiyuan did not have a real rtionship. Now, Lu Man had Wang Juhuai and Han Zhuoli backing her up, so she did not need him.
But Lu Qi was different. Lu Qi and Lu Qiyuan had had more than 20 years of rtionship.
In addition, Lu Qi was a petty person.
If they stopped her and did not let her go in, she would scorn them, who were innocent employees. Then, what would they do if she and Lu Qiyuan made up?
And so, the receptionist did not stop her from going upstairs.
Jiang Yujie saw Lu Qi and stood up to stop her. Miss Lu.
Lu Qi said coldly, Step aside.
Miss Lu, are you looking for the CEO? said Jiang Yujie in a gentle voice. The CEO has some important work right now and is not avable to see anyone.
I am here to find my dad, its none of your business! Lu Qi said angrily. You b*tch, how dare you stop me?
Jiang Yujie stopped smiling and said sternly, Miss Lu, please show some respect.
Huh! Why are you acting? You seduced my dad and are still acting professional? Piss off! Lu Qi said angrily.
When we are in thispany, I am the CEOs assistant and we do not talk about our private matters. I hope that you can also be professional, Miss Lu. If you really have something to say, you should talk to the CEO privately or wait until he is done with his work.
Jiang Yujie showed a pondering expression and then said, How about you have a seat and wait for a while?
I am here to see my dad. How dare you tell me what to do? I want to see my dad. No matter how busy he is, he will see me. This is a matter between father and daughter. Youre just an outsider. How shameless of you to tell me what to do.
When Jiang Yujie saw that Lu Qi was still being extremely shameless, she became toozy to continue pretending. Her expression darkened immediately.
Lu Qi saw that Jiang Yujie had started showing a menacing facial expression.
Lu Qi sneered. These are your true colors. You were acting like such goody two shoes, it makes me want to puke.
Lu Qiyuans taste was as bad as ever; he was always attracted to this type of woman.
Even though her mom was Xia Qingyang, Lu Qi had to say that Lu Qiyuans taste was bad for him to have been attracted to her.
Jiang Yujie smiled coldly and walked towards Lu Qi, almost touching her.
She leaned towards Lu Qis ears and said, You plotted against your own dad with other people, and now you want to reconcile with him? Why? What do you need your dads help for? Is your husband not helping you with the things concerning the He family? Or maybe youre plotting against your dad together with the He family again?
Hehe, if I were you, I wont be so shameless. Yes, I did seduce your dad, but I did not betray my own family.
Chapter 2477
Chapter 2477: Scheme
Unlike you. You even set up your own mother just so you can marry He Zhengbai. Why? After youve set her up and the He family is done using you, they decided to wash their hands off and not care anymore?
Jiang Yujie scoffed mockingly. Tsk tsk. You cant get any benefits from the He family, so you came back to look for your father again. Dont give me that look as if you despise me. I despise you too. Given your despicable behavior, what right do you have to look down on others?
You sl*t! This is none of your business! Lu Qi was extremely infuriated and just stretched out her hand to push Jiang Yujie away. Stay away from me!
Actually, Lu Qi did not use much strength. Her hands had only lightly touched Jiang Yujie and she did not even get the chance to exert force before Jiang Yujie suddenly eximed Aiya and fell backward onto the floor.
Her elbow mmed against the hard floor, making her tears fall instantly from the pain.
Lu Qiyuan had heard the ruckus outside. When he came out, he happened to see Lu Qi pushing Jiang Yujie down.
Yujie! Lu Qiyuan rushed over to protect Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Yujie remained sitting on the floor, leaning into Lu Qiyuans arms.
To make it more real, she had purposely used her elbow to knock against the floor when she was falling down.
At this moment, her face had turned pale from the pain, tearsing out of her eyes. She did not even need to pretend. This was definitely the most realistic reaction.
Qiyuan, Jiang Yujie said breathlessly in pain.
Lu Qiyuan quickly helped her up and questioned Lu Qi, saying, Why dide here and make a scene again!
Jiang Yujie held on to Lu Qiyuans elbow and said, Miss Lu wants toe and find you, but you were busy working just now, so I asked Miss Lu to wait a while until you are done with work. Who knew
Jiang Yujie hesitated as if she could not bring herself to continue talking, then said, She got angry and thought she thought that I am just an outsider, yet I am still telling her what she can and cannot do, so she pushed me down in a fit of anger.
Lu Qiyuan was indeed enraged. Lu Qi, who allowed you toe to mypany to make a scene!
Jiang Yujie quickly pressed on Lu Qiyuans elbow and said, She was also very angry. Its probably because she still cant really ept our rtionship. Dont me her. This is quite difficult for people to ept.
Lu Qi really did not expect that there would actuallye a day when she would get schemed on like that!
Jiang Yujie, stop acting! Lu Qi said furiously. You were clearly the one
Enough! Lu Qiyuan just cut her off and said, Who allowed you toe in? You can just live your life peacefully with the He family. I didnt go and settle scores with you, yet you actually had the audacity toe and look for me!
Jiang Yujie actually wanted to know what exactly Lu Qi came to do.
If it could be useful to Lu Man
So, Jiang Yujie said to Lu Qiyuan, Qiyuan, lets not talk here, or else it will let thepanys employees make a joke of us again.
If theres anything to talk about, why dont we go into your office first? Jiang Yujie said in a small voice.
Lu Qi thought it was strange. Jiang Yujie was actually willing to help her?
Wasnt Jiang Yujie trying to stop her from seeing Lu Qiyuan just before?
Why was she even taking the initiative to persuade Lu Qiyuan to hear her out now?
Lu Qi felt puzzled deep down, but soon after, she thought that this Jiang Yujie was probably thinking of shoring up Lu Qiyuans good impression of her, and so she deliberately pretended to be kind and understanding, as if she even wanted to help them father and daughter patch up.
She pretended to be innocent and with no motives at all, as if she only cared about Lu Qiyuan.
Seeing how Lu Qiyuan looked so happy, Lu Qi then thought that she had guessed Jiang Yujies thoughts correctly.
She lowered her head slightly, pursing her lips in disdain before following Lu Qiyuan into the office.
When she saw that Jiang Yujie actually wanted toe in as well, she immediately said, This is a family matter between me and my father. What are youing in for?
Chapter 2478
Chapter 2478: Its Fine
Shes just an assistant. Lu Qi scoffed. At work, you are just an assistant. What right do you have to interfere in our private affairs? In private, you are just my dads lover. You dont even have status, so what right do you have toe in and discuss together with us?
Jiang Yujie did not rebut her. Her face just turned pale as she looked at Lu Qiyuan without saying anything.
Lu Qiyuan huffed angrily. Yujie is my fiancee. We will get married not long after this. To me, she is not an outsider.
Perhaps to Lu Qiyuan now, Lu Qi was the real outsider.
Lu Qi had this feeling, but she did not want to admit it.
No matter what, she was the one who had blood ties with Lu Qiyuan. How could Jiang Yujiepare?
But Lu Qiyuan did not think so. If not for Jiang Yujie reminding him not to earlier, he would have embarrassed himself outside again.
So now, only Jiang Yujie truly thought for his sake.
Lu Qi cared only about herself.
If not, why did she not think just then that making a scene outside would be embarrassing?
If you have anything to say, quickly say it. If not for Yujie, you wont even be able to step into this office today, Lu Qiyuan said pointedly. If youre not going to say it, then leave.
Dad, you why are you treating me like this now? You would never be like this in the past, Lu Qi said. She could not help but look at Jiang Yujie.
Was it because Jiang Yujie had sown discord between them?!
You dont need to look at her! She never said anything before, Lu Qiyuan said coldly. When shes with me, she cares only about my matters. As for other matters, she never cared about them before. Its you, actually. You always try to think of ways to sow discord between my and Yujies rtionship.
To Lu Qiyuans eyes, just because of this, Lu Qi had already fallen to a lower status.
The things that you and your mother did, dont tell me you forgot about them so quickly? You still have the shame toe and call me Dad? Lu Qiyuan scoffed. I dont dare to have a blood-sucking daughter like you. I treated you so well in the past, yet you even wanted to help outsiders swindle my family fortune. I finally managed to keep all these things after much effort. Now that youvee, are you nning to cheat me of thest bit of wealth I still have left?
Lu Qiyuan was really scared of Lu Qi now. He just wanted to stay far away from her and did not dare to want her for a daughter anymore.
Lu Qi was even scarier than Lu Man.
He hated Lu Qi even more now.
Although Lu Man did not acknowledge him, she did not scheme to get his money.
Actually, when he thought about it on his own, even after all these years since he fell out with Lu Man, Lu Man really had not made him lose his assets.
The only people who made him lose assets were Lu Qi and Xia Qingyang.
After thinking through all these, Lu Qiyuan felt his jaw hurt.
These two good-for-nothing wastrels!
In Lu Qiyuans eyes,pared to money, what was kinship even?
As long as they did not touch his money, they were good people!
Lu Qi indeed denied it. Dad, that was all done by Mom behind my back. I didnt even know about all these things. When Mom fell into trouble, only then did I know that she actually did so much. If Id known, I would definitely have stopped her. How can outsiders bepared to family? Why would I then scheme with an outsider to get your assets?
I know my mom did this because of me too. She thought that she was doing this for me. She was never smart, but her heart was all on me, Lu Qi said. But no matter what, she did wrong. But Dad, this matter really has nothing to do with me.
Lu Qiyuan scoffed mockingly out loud. Of course he would not believe Lu Qis bullshit.
And I came this time not because I want to scheme for something. I never thought of getting anything from you. I just have something to tell you, Lu Qi said.
Chapter 2479 - If You Dont Want to Say It, Just Get Out
Chapter 2479: If You Dont Want to Say It, Just Get Out
Say it, Lu Qiyuan said in annoyance.
He did not believe Lu Qi.
How could Lu Qi not be scheming?
Given how she and He Zhengbai had been married for so long yet no one outside knew about it, and there wasnt even a wedding held, how could things be well between the two of them?
Usually, when he was socializing during business gatherings, he would bump into him often.
But he had seen many times that He Zhengbai was with other women.
If they were the average models or little-known celebrities, that was fine.
But the women he was seeing were legitimate debutantes. These kinds of women were not to be casually yed with by him.
If He Zhengbai dared to do this and Lu Qi did not react at all, Lu Qis situation with the He family would then be obvious.
She had definitely been controlled tightly and strictly by the He family, without any bit of autonomy at all.
And even previously, there had been no news of Lu Qi at all, as if she did not exist at all.
Lu Qiyuan then guessed that during that period of time, Lu Qi might even have had her personal freedoms controlled by the He family.
Who knew what kind ofpromise she made now for her to be able toe out and show her face?
Anyway, he did not believe that Lu Qi came simply for his sake. There was definitely a bigger advantage at stake for Lu Qi.
Perhaps she just came to use him.
Lu Qiyuan was not utterly stupid either.
He saw through Lu Qi now, so he naturally would not behave like he did before, being led away by the nose by her.
Dad, you know that Lu Man is going to hold a wedding soon, right? Lu Qi asked.
Lu Qiyuan replied, Hmm?
So you really didnt know, Lu Qi said. She gave out invitation cards at school today. She gave them to the ssmates she was usually on good terms with, as well as to her teammates who went to New York topete with her before, including students from other schools. She gave all of them invitation cards.
Lu Qi raised an eyebrow and said, She gave them to so many unrted people, yet she did not even inform you about it.
And I even asked her who will walk her during her wedding. Guess what she said? She said that of course Wang Juhuai will walk her, Lu Qi said with sarcasm written all over her face. I asked her, isnt she going to inform you? Guess what she said?
Lu Qiyuan had had enough of Lu Qi asking him to guess with every other sentence. Quickly say it. If you dont want to say it, just get out!
Although he was annoyed with Lu Qi, more of it was attributed to his anger towards Lu Man.
Lu Man had actually informed so many people but did not inform him.
Even things like walking the bride into the venue were also left to a stepfather like Wang Juhuai.
She was clearly not treating him as her father anymore.
Lu Qiyuan clearly knew that Lu Qi was saying this to anger him, but he still could not help being angry.
So he vented his rage on Lu Qi.
Lu Qi minced her lips aggrievedly and said, Its Lu Man who made you angry, so why are you venting it out on me? She said it herself, that she didnt have a father like you. She probably didnt think of inviting you at all.
I dont care what you think my motive is for telling you all these. Anyway, she went overboard on this matter. This is an indisputable truth, Lu Qi said.
Outsiders all know that you and Lu Man are not on good terms, but you two are father and daughter, after all. She didnt even invite you to such a huge event like her wedding. The person wholl be walking her in is Wang Juhuai, and the person wholl be sitting at the main hosts table as her father is also Wang Juhuai.
You are just like an outsider with no rtion to her at all. She never even thought of inviting you at all, Lu Qi said. She didnt invite me, which I can understand, actually. Anyway, our rtionship has never been good. No matter how close the blood ties between siblings are, there are many cases where they fall out with each otherpletely. But you and Lu Man are different. You two are father and daughter. This is a rtionship that cannot be disputed no matter what. How can she put a stepfather like Wang Juhuai on that seat and not ask for or care about you at all?
Chapter 2480 - Selectively Gullible
Chapter 2480: Selectively Gullible
If outsiders hear that she didnt even invite you to her wedding, you will be aughingstock in everyones eyes, Lu Qi said.
Indeed, Lu Qiyuan was really extremely angry.
When Jiang Yujie saw that, she ran through her thoughts twice quickly and said before Lu Qiyuan could speak, Then what do you want? You want your dad to go settle scores with Lu Man? To go and ask for an invitation directly?
Lu Man didnt give you an invitation either, right? Im guessing that with your thick skin, you definitely went to ask for one before this. Did Lu Man give it to you? But judging from your reaction, Lu Man didnt. So, you came to look for Qiyuan. Since Lu Man didnt give you an invitation, you wont let Lu Man off, but you shouldnt havee to make use of your father!
All along, did you not make use of him many times? When did it ever end well? The moment you run into something and want to achieve your own ends, you would make hime out and do it for you. In the end, when things go south, hed still be the one paying the price for it. And you? Nothing ever happened to you.
Even today, its still the same. You didnt manage to get an invitation from Lu Man, so you came to make use of your father. When you receive benefits, you never think of him. The moment you run into a problem, then you think of him.
Jiang Yujie hugged Lu Qiyuans elbow and said, As an outsider, Ill just be frank. No matter what Lu Man did, she didnt scheme to get Qiyuans assets and didnt use him to achieve her own ends. You keep saying that your and Qiyuans father-daughter rtionship runs so deep, but up until now, aside from making Qiyuan lose his assets and embarrassing him in front of the public, what else have you given him? What, aside from losses, did he ever get from you?
Because of you, the managementpany he had set up for you closed down. That was for you to have films to act in, but the money he had invested in you all went down the drain. When he was ill and hospitalized, your husband used that period of time to try and cheat him of his money. Now, after thepany has suffered so many blows and hasnt yet recovered fully, what did you even help him with?
Speaking of that, Miss Lu, you always tell Qiyuan to go and get benefits from Lu Man, but actually, youre not that worse off either. You are married to He Zhengbai now. You are the He familys daughter-inw. Lu Man and Qiyuans rtionship isnt good, so theres no point pinning hopes on her. But you and Qiyuans rtionship is so strong. When you came here today, isnt it because you want to patch up with Qiyuan?
Then help ourpany. The He family had swindled away quite a lot of money from thepany. This time around, treat it as you returning it to us. Theres no loss in that. Since you want to help your father so much and say youre innocent, since you say that Xia Qingyang was the one who did all of that and it has nothing to do with you Jiang Yujie pretended to think for a moment before continuing, Then prove it.
Its very difficult for Qiyuan to ask for money from Lu Man, or else he would not have remained unsessful after so many years. But it shouldnt be too hard if he asks you right? After all Jiang Yujie even said with a hint of mockery, youre so filial. No matter what you did, its all for Qiyuans good. Now, shouldnt it be time for you to show it?
Jiang Yujie looked up at Lu Qiyuan and asked, Qiyuan, do you think what I said is right?
Lu Qiyuan was a person who was selectively gullible.
Whoever he thought was trustworthy, he would just believe that person naively.
Just like how he had believed everything that Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi said back then. This time, he did not trust Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi and felt that Jiang Yujie was good, so he believed Jiang Yujies words even more.
And Jiang Yujies words made sense too.
He thought that they made sense.
He had tried to go over to Lu Mans side before. It was no use.
And with that Han Zhuoli around, he probably would not dare to provoke them.
If he provoked them, besides Lu Man not helping him, hispany might just go bust.
Chapter 2481 - Wait for Me
Chapter 2481: Wait for Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With the Xia family setting the precedent, all the more he did not dare to do anything.
But Lu Qi was different.
All along, he had treated Lu Qi so well, so now, when he asked Lu Qi for help, she should help him.
And Jiang Yujie was right. When was there a good ending whenever Lu Qi used him?
He had ended up in this state because he had been set up by Lu Qi time and again.
The He family had cheated him of his money, so Lu Qi should make them pay it back.
This was not even considered helping. This was considered returning!
What nonsense are you saying! How could Lu Qi have expected that Jiang Yujie would interfere grantly in this matter?
There was no benefit for Jiang Yujie in this matter at all. Why must Jiang Yujie make things difficult for her!
Watch your attitude! Lu Qiyuan just shouted at Lu Qi to cut her off. What did Yujie say that was wrong? Lu Qi, you did something untoward to me. You colluded with outsiders to scheme against me, and now you still want toe and make use of me? In your eyes, am I such a stupid person?
Yujie is right. If you want to patch up with me, show your sincerity, Lu Qiyuan said coldly. If you dont, Ill know you simply just want to use me.
I know, you dont feel good seeing Lu Man hold a wedding, so you dont want to let her have an easy time. Thats why you thought ofing to make use of me again. Lu Qiyuan was utterly furious deep down. Lu Qi, dont think everyone else is so stupid. I am your father. After using your mom and throwing her into jail, you want toe and make use of me now? Im not as stupid as Xia Qingyang!
Bring the money here. Then our father-daughter rtionship can be as strong as before. If not, you can forget about asking me to help you! Lu Qiyuan said coldly.
Jiang Yujie had dared to say that because she knew for sure that it was impossible for Lu Qi to bring the money over.
She knew how selfish Lu Qi was.
As for just how difficult Lu Qis current predicament was, Jiang Yujie had also heard Lu Qiyuan analyzing it before.
Indeed, they saw Lu Qi hesitate.
But Lu Qi was not dumb either. She did not reject it outright but said, Dad, I know you dont believe me now. Dont worry, I will definitely use my actions to prove it to you.
You dont know this, but my situation with the He family isnt good at all. Previously, I didnt even have any personal freedom at all. Recently, Ive finally managed to be able toe out freely, but I used my marriage in exchange for that, Lu Qi said pitifully.
Dad, I know this is my karma, Lu Qi said. I was willful, I hurt myself, and I hurt you. I know I was wrong and came to apologize sincerely, to patch up with you. With what happened in the past, I was the one being a scoundrel. Its right that you arent forgiving me so easily. I also especially regret what I did in the past.
As for the He familys money, I cant touch it at all now. You want a big sum too, but I wont be able to take it out within a short period of time. Lu Qis eyes could not help darting from side to side as she said, How can I not want to take back the money from the He family too?
Lu Qi immediately said, Dad, dont worry. Just wait for me. I will go back and think of a way right now. I will definitely think of a way to take all their money. Not just to return yours to you, but even their own money, I will also give it to you.
As Lu Qi was saying those words, she walked towards the door. Dad, wait for me! Wait for me!
As Lu Qi said that, she opened the office door and just ran off.
Jiang Yujie pursed her lips mockingly.
Lu Qiyuan could also tell that Lu Qi was just appeasing him.
How was she going back to think of a way to make the He family spit out the money? It was just because she knew she could not reject him outrightly, so she had found an excuse to dy it.
Chapter 2482 - Even Know How to Exploit Loopholes in Front of Me?
Chapter 2482: Even Know How to Exploit Loopholes in Front of Me?
See how she ran even faster than a rabbit just then?
Lu Qiyuan scoffed once mockingly. That little bastard. She really thinks Im stupid.
Jiang Yujie hugged Lu Qiyuans elbow and said, Qiyuan, do you me me for interjecting just now? For interfering in both of your matters?
Everything you said is right, why would I me you? Even you can see through her intentions, but she actually still thought she could hoodwink me and make use of me. What a joke! Lu Qiyuan said.
Jiang Yujie gave a gentle smile and asked, Then as for Lu Man
Lu Qiyuan was also very angry that Lu Man actually looked for Wang Juhuai to rece his position.
But he really did not have the capability to go and provoke Lu Man now.
He still had this bit of self-awareness.
But Lu Qiyuan was even angrier with Lu Qi.
After Lu Qi caused such a fuss, he had to admit in front of Jiang Yujie that he did not dare to provoke Lu Man. This was too embarrassing.
I wont go, Lu Qiyuan said in a somber voice. What would I go there for? To get angry?
Jiang Yujie heaved a sigh of relief and immediately said, Right, and you cant be used by Lu Qi. Whatever she wants to do, let her do it herself. We cant be used like a gun by her.
Jiang Yujie did not mention at all that Lu Qiyuan did not n to go and make a scene because he could not afford to provoke Lu Man, which made Lu Qiyuan like her even more.
He began to think more and more that Jiang Yujie was so likable.
She was gentle, kind, and understanding, and she even knew to leave men their dignity.
He knew that Jiang Yujie was very smart. It was impossible for her not to have thought of this.
Jiang Yujie did not say it out loud because she wanted to save face for him.
And she did not act smart and remind him about it either.
As if he could not think of the things she could think of.
Lu Qiyuan really liked Jiang Yujie more and more.
***
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had collected their marriage certificates first before holding their wedding.
They were already legally married.
But ording to wedding customs, Han Zhuoli still had toe to the brides house to fetch the bride.
So the day before Lu Mans wedding, she returned to Wang Juhuais ce to stay.
Wang Juhuai had always kept her room for her.
Because of the wedding, he had even especially decorated her room all over again.
The wedding would be held on Saturday. On Friday, Lu Man took one day off toe home to prepare.
She also had to put on decorations around her room to make it look more festive.
Wei Zhong brought people with him around the district to put up the Xi[1] motif decorations.
ording to custom, they even had to cover up the drain covers in the whole district with pink paper.
Lin Liye, Shen Nuo, and Old Mrs. Han all sent their helper aunties over to help Auntie Liang decorate the house.
ording to tradition, the day before the wedding, the bride and groom were not allowed to see each other.
So when Han Zhuoli wanted toe, Wang Juhuai would not let him in no matter what.
Han Zhuoli had gotten off work. He was already at the door, but Wang Juhuai personally blocked him outside.
Dad, Han Zhuoli said helplessly. Its been so long since Id collected my marriage certificate with Lu Man. Do we still need to be particr about this?
Collecting your marriage certificate is one thing, a wedding is another, Wang Juhuai said. Since you want to hold a wedding ceremony, you have to be particr about it.
You said we cant meet the day before our wedding, but Man Man was together with me at homest night. This morning, we have seen each other, Han Zhuoli said as he smiled.
Wang Juhuai was annoyed. You rascal, you even know how to exploit loopholes in front of me?
Lu Man heard these two grown men having a field day quibbling, so she wanted to go out and take a look.
She did not quite believe in such practices.
But since the elders said so, she would just follow it.
[1] Ornamental design motif associated with Chinese weddings to symbolize double happiness for the couple.
Chapter 2483 - Did Not Let You In
Chapter 2483: Did Not Let You In
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It could make the elders feel assured and also prevent them from feeling unhappy.
So she nned to go over and persuade Han Zhuoli.
s, the moment she began to go over, Xia Qingwei stopped her.
Dont go. Didnt we already agree? You both cannot meet, Xia Qingwei also said. You two, seriously. Isnt it just one night?
Counting in the time you two stayed together before you two collected your marriage certificates, thats quite a while already, Xia Qingwei said. Howe up until now, you two still cant bear to be apart for even one night?
Lu Man felt a little embarrassed because of what Xia Qingwei said. She blushed and said, No, its not that I want to let him in. I was going to persuade him to leave.
Xia Qingwei stared at Lu Man for a while, but her disbelief remained clearly written all over her face.
Lu Man:
Although she and Han Zhuolis rtionship was especially good, in the elders eyes, were the two of them so clingy?
Xia Qingwei waved her hand and said, Enough. Anyway, the two of you cant see each other. Even if you just want to persuade him, you two still cant meet. But you two can call each other. You can give him a call and quickly persuade him. Dont let him stand at the door and annoy your dad. Back then, when I married your dad, did the two of us stay together? Your dad also kept to it strictly and didnt dare toe over.
Lu Man smacked her head. Look at me, I was so busy preparing for the wedding that I forgot. I actually forgot about this. Even if I cant meet him, I can give him a call.
Not only did she be dumber, but even Han Zhuoli had be dumber as well.
If he missed her, he could call her.
But he even came over and got blocked outside the door by Wang Juhuai.
Lu Man quickly took her phone and left.
Xia Qingwei smiled and shook her head. These two silly children.
Usually, each of them was extremely astute, yet when it came to this moment, they actually both became dumb.
Its fine if Lu Man did not remember it. But even Han Zhuoli did not remember that he could still call her.
He was still quibbling with Wang Juhuai at the entrance right now.
As the saying goes, the older, the wiser.
Back then, when she and Wang Juhuai got married, although they could not meet the day before the wedding, Wang Juhuai had still spoken to her over the phone for two hours.
Thinking about it, Xia Qingwei even blushed.
The two of them were already quite old, yet they kept saying some childish things over the phone, as if they had endless things to say to each other, talking non-stop.
Thinking about it afterward, the things they said were pretty meaningless.
On this side, Lu Man walked over with her phone.
Just when she was about to call, at the entrance, a car stopped at a near distance behind Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli was quibbling with Wang Juhuai right then and did not notice it.
Until Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya got off the car and he heard Shi Xiaoyas very spirited voice greeting, Uncle Wang.
Xiaoya! Zhuoling, both of you are here, Wang Juhuai said as he smiled.
When Xia Qingwei heard the sound at the door, she also went out to wee them.
Quick,e in,e in, Xia Qingwei said, smiling.
Right after that, without waiting for Han Zhuoli to do anything, she said, Im not saying this to you, I didnt let youe in.
Han Zhuoli felt speechless.
Was this his mother-inw?
Xia Qingwei had just killed Han Zhuolis thought of muddling over the situation and entering together with Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoli turned and asked Han Zhuoling, Why did you bothe?
Im here to do makeup for Man Man. Man Man said itd really be too tiring for me toe over at four in the morning, so shes just letting me stay over today, Shi Xiaoya exined with a smile.
Han Zhuoling said right after that, Im here to send Xiaoya.
After saying that, he looked at Han Zhuoli cheekily, along with a hint of glee in his eyes, and said, Cant enter?
Chapter 2484 - The Everyday Squabbles Between Real Brothers
Chapter 2484: The Everyday Squabbles Between Real Brothers
Han Zhuolis mouth twitched once before he said, When you and Xiaoya get married, you wont be able to enter the door too.
Shi Xiaoya wanted to tease Han Zhuoli at first, but within a few words, the topic shifted to her and Han Zhuoling.
And it was on the topic of marriage.
Shi Xiaoya blushed furiously.
Han Zhuoling had already proposed, and the two of them would also definitely get married.
But mentioning it all of a sudden like this still made her feel very embarrassed.
Haha. Han Zhuolingughed dryly.
Its true that he really would not be able to enter the door when that timees.
But right now, he could still piss Han Zhuoli off.
So in front of Han Zhuoli, he entered the door together with Shi Xiaoya.
Standing at the entrance foyer, Han Zhuoling turned back and gestured at Han Zhuoli, who was standing outside the door, to tell him to leave, then said, You should quickly go back. Dont stand at the door and block it. The wedding will be held tomorrow, so today will be especially busy. Dont add on to the troubles of your inws.
Han Zhuoli:
Shi Xiaoya:
The everyday squabbles between real brothers.
Han Zhuoli was pissed. He thought mockingly in his heart,?Wait til you get married.
He would drag Lu Man with him to go to Shi Xiaoyas familys house!
Right at this moment, Han Zhuolis phone rang.
When Han Zhuoli took it out and looked, he saw that it was Lu Man calling him.
He smacked his head. He had really be dumb.
Even if he could not enter, he could still give Lu Man a call.
He actually did not think of this point.
Han Zhuoli quickly answered. Man Man!
Before waiting for Lu Man to say something, Han Zhuoli said immediately after, Father-inw isnt letting me in!
Look at the manner in which he wasining. So indignant and extremely aggrieved.
Han Zhuolis expression looked like he was waiting for Lu Man to be his judge.
Wang Juhuai:
Xia Qingwei:
The two of them could not help but feel their faces twitch as they stared at Han Zhuoli speechlessly.
Han Zhuoling covered his forehead with his hand.
This younger brother of his was really embarrassing!
Lu Man did not know whether to cry orugh when she heard that.
She had no choice either, so she could only persuade him, No choice. This is the custom, even though I dont believe in it too. Seeing each other before our wedding wont affect our rtionship anyway.
Exactly! Han Zhuoli was in full agreement.
But since Dad and Mom both said so, its just one night, so lets cooperate with them, Lu Man persuaded. You go back and rest first. Dont you need to set off toe over to fetch me early in the morning tomorrow? In another ten plus hours, we can see each other again.
Han Zhuoli was reminded by Lu Man and immediately said, Man Man, Xiaoya came to put on makeup for you. Youre worried that itd be too early for her to wake up, so you let her stay here?
Mm, yeah. This will be convenient too, lest Xiaoya has to tire herself out from traveling, Lu Man said.
Anyway, I need toe over and fetch the bride, so let me stay here too. Tomorrow, I can just drive the wedding car around the vicinity. In this way, you dont need to worry that I have to wake up so early. Han Zhuoli felt that he was really quick-thinking.
Lu Mans mouth twitched a little before she said, Stop kicking up a fuss, go back home obediently!
Han Zhuoli:
Shi Xiaoya said to Han Zhuoling in a small voice, Seeing how hes like, why do I feel like hes just one step away from going up to a wall to draw circles in dejection?
Han Zhuoling:
Now that Shi Xiaoya mentioned it, this scenario did feel so alive, which was difficult to ignore.
We havent seen each other for a day. Dont you miss me? Han Zhuoli asked Lu Man.
Lu Man went to her own room.
Her room was on the second floor.
At this moment, Lu Man stood by the window and opened it, saying, Look up at the second floor.
Hearing that, Han Zhuoli stepped backward until he could see the second floor. He looked up and saw Lu Man standing by the window, smiling and waving at him.
Chapter 2485 - Anniversary
Chapter 2485: Anniversary
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli finally felt satisfied. At least he managed to see Lu Man.
He had really felt aggrieved.
They were husband and wife, yet just because they were going to hold a wedding, they actually could not meet.
Who was he supposed to find and reason with?
Youve seen me now, right? Go back home and have a good rest. The two of us can still do video calls. Its not like we really cant see each other. Even without the rule that we are not supposed to meet each other, you are supposed toe over and fetch me too. I should be staying here still, Lu Man said.
You cant possiblye here and stay, then go back the next morning again. How tiring would that be? Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli also knew that no matter what, he would not be able to step through the door today.
So he just stood there honestly and said, Then Ill look at you and talk to you for a while more before I leave.
But Lu Mans heart ached for him too.
Seeing that he had been standing there for quite some time already, she quickly urged him to go back to eat dinner and rest.
Han Zhuoli could only leave in the end.
It was actually Han Zhuoling who even stayed for dinner because of Shi Xiaoya.
Not long after having dinner, Shi Xiaoya received a call from her ex-senior high ssmate.
Although they were senior high ssmates, they were actually ssmates right from primary school, all the way until senior high.
Jixia Academys schooling ran from primary school all the way to senior high.
The students who entered Jixia Academy all came from reputable, established families.
Even if a family was rich from doing business, or if they were celebrities with very high statuses, they would not be able to send their children there even if they wanted to.
It was precisely because they came from reputable and established families that their families businesses all had solid foundations within the country, so even if they had overseas business ventures, their foundations stilly in the country.
There were rarely cases of students leaving halfway through their education at Jixia Academy.
Most of them either remained in the country and went to top schools after graduating from senior high or went overseas for further study.
Hence, ssmates from Jixia Academy actually had a better rtionship with each other than ssmates in university, and they were much more familiar with each other as well.
After all, they had interacted with each other for a much longer period of time.
Its true that they had some small cliques in school and had disagreements with each other before.
But as they grew older, everyone all became mature and rational, and they would not easily make enemies of each other.
Whether they were really that close or not, at least they were not foes, so their interaction was still pretty good.
The person who called this time was their former ss monitor, Gao Yaohai.
Hi, Mr. ss Monitor, Shi Xiaoya greeted jokingly.
Xiaoya, Jixia Academys 100th year founding anniversary is near. You will being, right? Gao Yaohai asked.
It was the 100th year anniversary, a very memorable number to celebrate for. The school would definitely hold big celebrations even for every tenth anniversary, let alone for an anniversary like its 100th year.
So the school had especially contacted the graduates from each batch to invite them back to school to participate in the schools celebrations.
Luckily, the number of students in Jixia Academy was really not that much. Coupled with the fact that across these 100 years, if one only counted those who were still alive, the numbers would be reduced by at least 30%.
Of the remaining 70%, those who were healthy and were able to participate because they were in the country were only actually the middle-aged people and the millennials.
If 50% of people coulde, that would already be considered a lot.
But for such an important event, those who coulde would definitelye.
Those who had to work hard toe would also give their best effort and try toe as much as possible.
The 100th year anniversary would be a grand affair and would also be a good opportunity to expand ones connections.
The anniversary this time would surely gather the finest rich heirs in the country.
It was very rare for any other activity to be able to gather so many rich heirs from reputable and established families like Jixia Academys school anniversary celebrations did.
For so many of them to be gathered all at once
Everyone thought the same way, that they could give the school face and get to know many people whom they did not have a chance to know before.
Chapter 2486 - It Will Be Unbecoming of You If You Still Dont Come
Chapter 2486: It Will Be Unbing of You If You Still Dont Come
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So they all decided to participate without first asking each other, and the list of people who wereing was almost fully checked.
Mm, I received the invitation a few days ago. Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, For such a meaningful asion like the 100th year anniversary, I will definitely have to go.
Thats great. Our ssmates are alling, Gao Yaohai said. We have all been ssmates from primary school up until senior high. Its rare that all of us would be present this time, so Im thinking that after the celebration ends, our ss can have a small gathering together. Do you have time for that?
Previously, our ss also met once every year, but every time, we werent able to have a full ss gathering.
Actually, there were only 20 people in their ss. Hearing that their whole ss would gather together sounded like it was arge-scale event.
But the number of people was considered very normal for everyday social gatherings.
You didnte for quite a few times already. Now that everyone will be present, you cant not attend anymore. We havent seen each other for so many years now. It would be unbing of you if you still didnte, Gao Yaohai said.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and nodded. I got it, I will definitely attend this time.
Yay, thats a promise. Once Gao Yaohai got a satisfactory answer, he ended the call.
What is it? Han Zhuoling asked her.
Shi Xiaoya said, Jixia Academy contacted you before too, right? Its about the 100th year anniversary.
Han Zhuoling nodded. They did. Besides the fact that its my alma mater, even if its just to give the Qi Family face, the people in our family will certainly attend.
Ah! Shi Xiaoya recalled. Uncle, Second Uncle, Auntie, and Second Aunt, they all graduated from Jixia Academy, right?
Isnt it confusing to address them like that? Han Zhuolingughed and said, Since you already call the others Second Uncle and Second Aunt, then you can just call my dad and mom, Dad and Mom, alright?
Shi Xiaoyas face reddened; she was feeling too embarrassed to speak.
Didnt she call them like that just then to differentiate them?
If not, how was she supposed to address Han Zhuolis parents?
As for her form of address for Han Zhuolings parents, wasnt it because they werent married yet?
So she felt embarrassed to call them Dad and Mom.
But they were at the Wang residence, so Han Zhuoling did not put Shi Xiaoya on the spot here.
He did not haggle with her over the issue of how to address the elders and said, Its not just them. The two elders also graduated from Jixia Academy. The people from the eight great families all graduated from Jixia Academy.
Then will the elders be attending as well? Shi Xiaoya asked in surprise.
Dad, Mom, Second Uncle, and Second Aunt would all go as long as they had the time to. But the two elders are already so old, so they will not go, Han Zhuoling said. You will be going too, right?
Mm. Shi Xiaoya nodded. Just now, my former ss monitor called, saying that after the school celebrations, we can have a ss gathering as well.
Speaking of that, it was quite coincidental. In Shi Xiaoyas batch, there was no heir from the eight great families at all.
The people in that batch all came from backgrounds that were simr to Shi Xiaoyas, either of a little lower or higher status than hers.
I havent attended such gatherings for quite a few years already. Since Im already going to attend the schools anniversary celebrations, if I still dont attend the ss gathering after that, it wont be excusable, Shi Xiaoya said.
Why didnt you go previously? Han Zhuoling then asked.
Shi Xiaoya gave a long hmmm before she scrunched her nose a little and said, Because I went to learn to do makeup, which was not like the more usual ormon professions among the school students, or the more popr professions either. The others either prepared to take over the helm to run their family business or went to work in their familyspany. Or they went out to set up their own business outside, like setting up their ownpanies or their own brands, things like that, no matter whether they are guys or girls.
When they were establishing their ownpanies, I was still following my teacher around as an assistant.. It was only during these two years that Ive finally carved a name for myself.
Chapter 2487 - Chain of Contempt
Chapter 2487: Chain of Contempt
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It is a job that I like, so I dont think I am worse than others in any way.
Shi Xiaoya scratched her temple. But they dont think so. During the reunion, they asked me why I chose this job. They asked me, whats the point of doing makeup for actors and actresses and being more inferior than others? They said that if I liked makeup, I should have started apany and created my own brand, h h h.
I dont enjoy those conversations. Those conversations seem to be implying that it is embarrassing to have a job that society does not recognize as high-ss even if that very job is something you like. It was tiring listening to them ttering each other, and my job got busier, so I just stopped attending.
There was nothing inmon to talk about with them anyway, said Shi Xiaoya. Such ss reunions were all about business experience. Everyone talked about what kind of business they justpleted and how difficult it was toplete a certain deal. We did not have anything inmon to talk about, so I skipped whenever I could.
Shi Xiaoya thought about thising ss reunion and felt annoyed. Hopefully, my sessful ssmates can talk less about their businesses. They have already seeded, so they should be sick of talking about it.
Before meeting Han Zhuoling, shed thought that the members of the eight great families would talk about high-ss topics during reunions.
However, she was shocked by the truth. These people, who are considered high-ss by the public, talked about very down-to-earth topics during reunions.
Those who had kids talked about their kids.
Those who were single talked about how their parents urged them to get married.
Those who were married mocked the single ones.
Those who were not married were struggling as the married ones watched.
Those scenes were very interesting.
Perhaps after reaching such heights in life, there was nothing for them to brag about.
Things which others thought could be bragged about were ordinary to them, so they were not worth bragging about.
Oh no, they had something to brag about.
That was their marital status.
Being married or not was a chain of contempt in their small group of people.
Those who were single were looked down on by those who had girlfriends.
Those who had girlfriends were looked down on by those who were married.
Those who were married were looked down on by those who had kids.
It was terrible.
Han Zhuoling rarely attended these reunions. He only attended reunions organized by their own small group, so he did not experience the things mentioned by Shi Xiaoya.
After all, nobody came to brag in front of him.
What could anyone brag about in front of Han Zhuoling?
Whatever one had, he had them. Whatever one did not have, he also had them.
In front of Han Zhuoling, all the bragging would eventually turn into a joke.
And so, Han Zhuoling did not experience what Shi Xiaoya talked about.
He then said, How about Ie to your ss reunion with you after the celebration? Do you think thats appropriate?
After all, it was Shi Xiaoyas ss reunion, so whether it was suitable depended on Shi Xiaoyas opinion.
Lets not do that, said Shi Xiaoya. My batch does not have anyone from the eight great families. They are just concerned about not being able to build rtionships with the eight great families. If you were to go, I dont even want to imagine what kind of scene it will cause. I dont mind if everyone just talks, but if they start targeting you, it will be too awkward.
I dont mind, said Han Zhuoling.
Its okay. Shi Xiaoya smiled. Other than my not being able to join their conversation, the rest are actually fine. I will just show my face, take a seat for a while, and leave.. It will be okay.
Chapter 2488 - Nervous
Chapter 2488: Nervous
Han Zhuoling nodded and said, If you cant stay there anymore, give me a call and I will pick you up.
Han Zhuoling could not stay here for too long since it was someone elses house.
He was too embarrassed to suggest staying here with Shi Xiaoya.
Therefore, it was not only Han Zhuoli who was unable to see his own wife and hug his soft wife to sleep.
Han Zhuoling also could not see his fiance and hug her to sleep.
After Han Zhuoling left, Shi Xiaoya washed up and went to find Lu Man.
Youre still not asleep? asked Shi Xiaoya after seeing that Lu Man was not tired at all.
I cant sleep. Lu Man hugged her pillow and invited Shi Xiaoya toe over.
Both of them had changed into their pajamas, giving off the vibe of besties who were about to havete-night talks.
Shi Xiaoya sat on the bed as Lu Man shoved a bolster pillow into her arms.
Its been a while since you married Han Zhuoli. Do you still get nervous? asked Shi Xiaoya,ughing.
Yes. Lu Man pinched the corner of the pillow. I also thought that I wont be nervous. After all, before we got married, we lived together for a while. I thought that although we were not husband and wife, it should be almost the same. However, as I think about the wedding tomorrow, I get so nervous just like on the day before we have gotten our marriage certificate. I was so nervous that I couldnt sleep that night.
Shi Xiaoya ced her chin on the bolster pillow. How does it feel to be married? How does it feel to get your marriage certificate? How does it feel to have a wedding tomorrow?
Lu Man blinked and smirked. Why? Are you curious about how it will feel to get your marriage certificate and have a wedding with my elder brother?
Shi Xiaoya felt that she had already asked the question, so there was no harm in admitting it.
Shi Xiaoya blushed as she nodded. Mhmm. Even though we are staying together and are engaged, this must be different from being married. Topare, I think we are still two separate individuals right now, but after getting married, we will be a family, then
Shi Xiaoya was gesturing as she drew a ball with her two hands. Its likebining into one. Even the small conflicts and things that we fight about will be different after getting married.
Lu Man asked curiously, Have you argued with Big Brother?
She was curious what Han Zhuoling would look like when quarreling with someone.
He had always been so serious. Usually, nobody was bold enough to anger him, let alone quarrel.
Arguments between couples always start because of some odd topics.
From others points of view, these were always very minor things.
So Lu Man was very curious about what Han Zhuoli would be like when he was arguing with his girlfriend.
Shi Xiaoya immediately waved her hand and said, No, we havent argued.
They could not argue.
For there was nothing to be angry about.
No matter what it was, Han Zhuoli always put her first, did not make her sad, and did not let anything that would make her angry happen between them.
I cant imagine how Big Brother would look like when he argues with people, said Lu Man.
After being curious about Shi Xiaoyas and Han Zhuolings rtionship, Lu Man did not feel very nervous anymore.
You still need to wake up early tomorrow. Sleep early. I wont disturb you anymore. Shi Xiaoya got off the bed and ced the bolster pillow nicely.
As she walked to the door, she reminded her again, You must sleep. Dont keep your eyes open for the entire night. Youre the bride tomorrow; your beauty is a priority. Even though makeup can cover up dark circles around your eyes, it cant cover up your energy level.
Chapter 2489 - Groomsmen
Chapter 2489: Groomsmen
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Got it. Lu Man promised, I will try my best to sleep.
Just as Shi Xiaoya was about to leave, she saw Xia Qingwei carrying a tray with two cups.
Xia Qingwei smiled as she said, Just in time. Dont go to sleep yet. I made some Birds Nest Soup; sleep after you drink it. Although I am not sure what the use of thisst-minute effort is, at least eat a bit so you feel at ease. Yourplexion might really be better tomorrow.
The two then took the cups. They drank the soup and went to sleep.
Lu Man did say she could not sleep. However, after lying on the bed for a little while, she fell asleep.
At four in the morning, Shi Xiaoya was woken up by the rm clock that shed set.
Lu Man was also woken up.
Shi Xiaoya started to do Lu Mans makeup. Guo Yujie also came from home with people from the workshop and did Lu Mans hair.
At six in the morning, Yan Zhiqing, Zheng Yuan, Han Leilei, and Pan Xue arrived as well.
Shi Xiaoya was not only Lu Mans makeup artist, she was also that of Lu Mans bridesmaids.
Yan Zhiqing, Zheng Yuan, Han Leilei, and Pan Xue were also bridesmaids.
As for the groomsmen of Han Zhuoli, they were Han Zhuoling, Han Zhuofeng, Wei Zhiqian, Han Wucai, and Zhao Gushen.
After Shi Xiaoya was done with Lu Mans makeup, she followed Yan Zhiqing and the others to put on their bridesmaids dresses.
Usually, the dresses that the bride picked for her bridesmaids would not look very good as the bride was supposed to be the highlight and the prettiest.
But that was not the case when it came to Lu Man.
She even went to Qin Zigou to choose suitable dresses.
Besides, Yan Zhiqing was one of the bridesmaids; she was an international celebrity, so Lu Man had to take care of Yan Zhiqings looks to make sure she looked good.
They were kind-hearted enough to be the bridesmaids. It would be very mean if she dressed them up to be uglier.
In the end, she chose a Greek-style long dress. This style was simple yet elegant. It was a style that would not go wrong.
This style would also show off the lines of the neck and shoulder, which looked good.
Lu Man had finished her makeup. From the moment she started to dress up, there was a videographer holding a video camera at the side, recording everything.
There were no outsiders in the house. However, if anyone saw who was in the house, their jaws would drop.
Because the one who stood next to the videographer was Ji Cheng!
Ji Cheng, the director who had raked in six billion in box office sales, was asked to make Lu Man and Han Zhuolis wedding video. This was basically simr to using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.
This was such a waste of talent!
Lu Man, feeling embarrassed, said, Brother Ji, sorry to bother you. I didnt think that Zhuoli would call you.
Haih, why are you being so courteous? said Ji Cheng,ughing. Young Master Han has given me the order to make your wedding into a movie.
Wang Juhuai said, disappointed, Its sad that I cant clone myself. I have to walk Lu Man into the wedding hall, or else I would have been performing the wedding music.
Yan Zhiqing said,ughing, How can that be? The wedding video is being directed by a director who has six billion in box office sales. If the wedding music is also performed by the worlds number one violinist, that would be too terrifying.
Ji Cheng turned his head and said to Wang Juhuai, Thats alright. You can record the background music for the video and I will add it into the video.
Yes. Yes. Yes. Wang Juhuai agreed immediately. Thats a good idea.
Auntie Liang, Auntie He, Auntie Liu, and Auntie Sun were all preparing food in the kitchen.
The food was for the groom and the groomsmen when they arrive to pick up the bride.
Xia Qingwei had on a cheongsam and had her hair tied into a bun, which people thought matched with her dress.
Chapter 2490 - Cute but Adorable
Chapter 2490: Cute but Adorable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xia Qingwei stood there quietly, looking like a richdy from the past.
She stood at the door and looked at Lu Man in her wedding dress, sitting down in front of the dressing table.
Guo Yujie was doing the finishing touches for Lu Man.
Lu Man had already gotten her marriage certificate. However, long before that, she had been staying with Han Zhuoli.
Therefore, Xia Qingwei felt better. She was not struck by emotions.
However, when she saw Lu Man in her wedding dress, she was so moved that she could not hold back her tears. She also felt reluctant to marry her off.
Even if she knew that things would be just like before and that Lu Man would not leave her after this wedding
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had already gotten married. Since their marriage, nothing much had changed with their lives.
Lu Man still came home frequently.
But it just felt different when she saw her daughter in a wedding dress.
Wang Juhuai approached Xia Qingwei and held her hand, whispering, Dont let Lu Man see or else she will be sad. If she cries now, she will ruin all the makeup and we will need to do everything again.
Xia Qingweiughed as she held back her tears. She said quietly, I know. Besides, Man Man is already married and I am already used to it; I wont cry.
Wang Juhuai didnt expose Xia Qingweis lies.
No matter how long Lu Man had been married, Xia Qingwei would still feel reluctant to let her go.
When Lu Man was done preparing, she sat on the bed.
The hem of her dress was spread out, like a fishtail, on the bed. It looked gorgeous.
Wei Zhong decorated everything in the area and came back with people.
At that moment, she heard the sound of a baby crying, Waaa!
Xia Qingwei went to Little Yijuns room immediately.
She saw Little Yijun holding the railing of the baby bed with his two tiny hands and sitting up by himself.
He was not even seven months old and could only sit on his own with people supporting him.
If nobody supported him, he would still fall.
Today, no one knew how he did it, but he had gained the ability to hold on to the railing of the baby bed and sit up by himself when nobody was there.
Those tiny hands grasped tightly.
His chubby body was shaking within the railing
Luckily, he could not stand up yet as his legs did not have the strength.
Or else, with this little guys skill, he would probably have climbed out of the railing.
After seeing Xia Qingwei, Little Yijun called out while holding his hand out towards her.
But he forgot that his hands could not leave the railing, and he tumbled down.
Little Yijun was swinging his arms and kicking his short legs in anger as he screamed more fiercely.
It was really fierce but adorable.
Xia Qingwei walked to the bed and saw that there were tears on his cheeks as he screamed.
He was screaming until he was out of breath. His small, round face turned red.
After seeing Xia Qingwei, Little Yijun called out even more hurriedly and swung his arms towards Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingwei carried him up. Yijun, youre awake? Today is the day your elder sister is getting married. You must be good today, you cant be noisy.
It was uncertain whether Little Yijun understood or had calmed down after being held in Xia Qingweis arms.
He stopped screaming but kept whining.
In Xia Qingweis arms, a pair of fat arms extended out and those small legs kicked nonstop.
Xia Qingwei was surprised and sheughed as she asked, You want to go out? Then should we go see your elder sister?
Oh! oh! Little Yijun called out happily.
Just as she had guessed, this little guy wanted to see Lu Man.
Chapter 2491 - Frog Jump
Chapter 2491: Frog Jump
Xia Qingwei carried Little Yijun and arrived just outside Lu Mans room.
When Little Yijun saw Lu Man with heavy makeup and in a wedding dress, he did not recognize her at first.
Yijun, Lu Man called out happily after seeing him. She even held out her arms, wanting to carry him.
When Little Yijun heard the familiar voice, he recognized that it was his elder sister and immediately held out his tiny arms.
Feeling frustrated, Xia Qingwei scolded, You had just finished tidying up your dress. If you carry him, he will mess it up.
Its fine. Lu Man smiled as she discussed with Yijun, Yijun, you must be a good boy. You cant keep moving in my arms and mess up the dress.
They did not know whether Little Yijun had understood, but he arched his body towards Lu Man with all his strength.
Mom, let me carry him, said Lu Man.
Xia Qingwei then gave Little Yijun to Lu Man.
It was as if Little Yijun really understood what Lu Man had said as he sat on Lu Mansp without moving around.
It was just that his chubby hands could not stay still. After he was tired of ying with Lu Mans hands, he yed with Lu Mans wedding dress.
Especially the gems on Lu Mans skirt. They were shiny, and Little Yijun really liked them.
The cars of the groom are almost here. There are still roughly 15 minutes to go, Wei Zhong reminded them.
Xia Qingwei immediately lifted Little Yijun away.
Guo Yujie tidied up Lu Mans dress again.
Yan Zhiqing and the other bridesmaids were also ready.
It was Zheng Yuan and the other twos first time being bridesmaids, so they were very nervous. And so, they decided to follow exactly what Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya did.
The five went to the entrance and closed the gate of the vi securely.
After that, they saw through the window that Han Zhuolis wedding car had arrived.
Han Zhuoli stood at the entrance and said to Han Zhuoling, Big Brother, I am relying on you.
Han Zhuoling fixed his tie and stood at the entrance. Xiaoya?
Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya answered behind the door.
The moment Han Zhuoling started talking, she lost all resistance.
Han Zhuoling was the same. When he heard Shi Xiaoyas voice, his mood suddenly became better and he could not stop himself from smiling. We are already at the door. Do you mind opening it?
The tone of his voice was deep and he was a bit hoarse.
Shi Xiaoya waspletely drowned in love by his voice as she replied, Ah, okay.
As she was speaking, she had already ced her hand on the door handle.
When Wang Juhuai saw this, he immediately facepalmed.
Shi Xiaoya needed to grow up!
Fortunately, Yan Zhiqing reacted fast and quickly covered Shi Xiaoyas ears.
Han Leilei immediately dragged Shi Xiaoya to the back of the group.
When Shi Xiaoya came back to her senses, her face turned red.
She had beenpletely hypnotized by Han Zhuolings voice.
Shi Xiaoya covered her burning red face with her hands. She felt so embarrassed.
Yan Zhiqing stood behind the door and shouted out loud, Stop using seductive methods! We have already pulled Xiaoya away. That method is now useless!
Han Zhuoli gave Han Zhuoling a nce.
Han Zhuofeng then took out five red packets from the inner pocket of his suit and showed them at the window.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, You should have done this from the beginning.
She then opened the door and snatched all the red packets from Han Zhuofengs hands.
Yan Zhiqing did not actually care about the money in the red packets. She was just trying to be a good sport.
Shi Xiaoya was thest in line and smiled in embarrassment to Han Zhuoling, seeming to imply that there was nothing she could have done.
Wait! Yan Zhiqing stopped them from going upstairs again.
Han Leilei covered her mouth as sheughed secretly. When Yan Zhiqing snapped her fingers, she proceeded with her exnation. Send one person to choose one of us. Then, that person must carry that chosen one of us on his back and frog jump upstairs.
Chapter 2492 - No Wonder Youve Been Single All This Time
Chapter 2492: No Wonder Youve Been Single All This Time
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She took out her phone to check it and said, If you can climb up the stairs in one minute, we will let Young Master Han go up.
Han Zhuofeng immediately said, I have no strength in my arms at all. I am weak, pitiful, and helpless, so I am not suited for this kind of physical activity.
Han Zhuoling:
Han Zhuoli:
Let Brother Qian go for it. Han Zhuofeng pointed at Wei Zhiqian.
Ahem. I admit, my fitness wont cut it. Wei Zhiqian had chickened out immediately.
Shi Xiaoya:
Han Zhuoling:
Han Zhuofeng said in a small voice, No wonder youve been single all this time. So its because you dont make the cut.
What the f He did not finish saying the curse word and barely suppressed it. Wei Zhiqian, a hot-tempered person, had almost gone over to smack Han Zhuofengs head.
Who doesnt make the cut!
Han Zhuoli held hisughter back and asked, Old Zhao, you going?
Shi Xiaoya saw that, among these five best men, there was one whom she had never seen before.
Han Zhuoling saw the curious look in Shi Xiaoyas eyes and exined, This is Zhao Gushen, from the Zhao Family. You havent seen him before. This time, he had also been dragged over by Zhuoli as a strong best man.
Zhao Gushen gave a gentlemanly smile and greeted all of them before saying, I am a neer, and I am not familiar with youdies, so it wont be good for me to carry any of you the moment I arrive.
Zhao Gushen said, Why doesnt Zhuoling go for it? Anyway youre a couple with Miss Shi, so you two dont need to avoid gossip.
Shi Xiaoya hid behind Yan Zhiqing and kept giving Han Zhuoling furtive looks non-stop.
Han Zhuoling then knew that things werent so simple!
Han Zhuoling then said, Why not let Xiao Cai go?
Han Zhuoling suggested, Lest you guys think Xiaoya would be going easy on me.
Sure, sure, sure. Xiao Cai, you go. As a member of the Hidden Shadows from the Wen Family, you have to be the one to perform at times like these where you can show off your fitness. Wei Zhiqian sold out his brother from his own family without any hesitation. When I said before that my fitness doesnt make the cut it, its only inparison with professionals like Xiao Cai. It doesnt really mean I dont make the cut. You guys, dont misunderstand me!
Hah! Everyone actually scoffed unanimously.
Wei Zhiqian:
The Hidden Shadows were one of the many departments in Mount Lan Compound.
Theyre simr to the Hidden Guards, who were in charge of the security of Mount Lan Compound.
The Hidden Guards were mainly in charge of safeguarding the security of Mount Lan Compound, as well as the safety of Wen Ren and the others there.
As for the Hidden Shadows, they were the intelligence department of Mount Lan Compound, specializing in gathering intelligence.
The department head of the intelligence department was Fang Boran, the older brother of Wen Rens wife, Fang Jiaran.
The Hidden Shadows were further split into three divisions.
The Day Shadows.
The Night Shadows.
And the Shadowless.
The Day Shadows were in charge of legitimate investigative operations. Their team leader was Hao Donghuai.
The Night Shadows, like their name, were in charge of underground investigations.
Their team leader was Yuan Jiangyi, one of the top hackers in the world.
And Wei Wucai was the team leader of the Shadowless.
The Shadowless were the ace team within the Hidden Shadows, which had always been in charge of the most difficult missions.
As their name implied, as long as you were targeted by the Shadowless, even if you were mentally prepared, you can forget about getting any hold of the Shadowless whereabouts.
And for Wei Wucai to be able to be the team leader of an ace team like this, one could imagine how capable he was.
Okay. Wei Wucai took a step forward, took off his zer, and threw it to Wei Zhiqian. Then he rolled up his shirt sleeves a few times as he asked Yan Zhiqing and the girls, Which one of you is doing this?
Zheng Yuan and the two girls did not have the guts to.
The person before them was the great and honorable team leader of the Hidden Shadows under the Wen Family. They could not afford to provoke him, could not afford to at all.
Even more so for Shi Xiaoya.
How could Han Zhuoling possibly let some other man carry her on his back?
So no one suggested Shi Xiaoya at all.
If Han Zhuoling were the one doing this, then the person being carried would definitely be Shi Xiaoya.
Chapter 2493
Chapter 2493: What Ill Designs Were These Ladies Hiding
Yan Zhiqing took one step forward and said, Haha, then Ill be the one.
Wei Zhiqian shuddered a little. Why did Yan Zhiqingsughter give him goosebumps?
Hearing herughter made him feel that she was definitely up to no good!
Wei Wucai walked up to Yan Zhiqing, turned around, and bent his knees a bit so that Yan Zhiqing could climb on him.
Zheng Yuan and the three girls widened their eyes, waiting to watch.
Shi Xiaoya looked like she could not bear to watch at all.
They all looked like they were waiting for tragedy to unfold. The others could tell from their looks that there was definitely something fishy going on.
They just did not know what ill designs thesedies were hiding from them.
Just looking at them, they could not tell either.
The five of them all looked very normal. They were wearing long dresses, which could not hide any props.
Yan Zhiqingughed sarcastically twice behind Wei Wucai.
This time, she would treat it as taking revenge for the previous time.
Youre ready, right? Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai nodded, not seeming to mind it at all as he said, Im ready. You hurry up. Given your weight, why would I need to prepare? We still have to fetch the bride. Dont think you can stop us just by dying the time like this.
Wei Wucai thought to himself,?Seeing how thin and weak Yan Zhiqings figure is and how she isnt even that heavy, would I still need to prepare?
He could not help but tsk in his heart. These celebrities, they all kept exceptionally skinny figures just so that they could look good on camera.
At first, they appear to have around the same figure as that of normal people, but in fact, behind the camera, they were much skinnierpared to how they looked on-screen.
And Yan Zhiqing mainly acted in films. The cinema screens were so wide, so Yan Zhiqing still looked normal on-screen, but she was really very skinny in real life.
Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips and tsked at him.
He was clearly saying that she was skinny.
All girls liked to hear praises about them being skinny.
If other people were to say it, they would surely make a girl feel overjoyed.
But the same wordsing out of Wei Wucais mouth just sounded so unttering.
Yan Zhiqing scoffed, thinking to herself,?You asked for it!
Yan Zhiqing jumped and lunged at Wei Wucais back.
Wei Wucai did not treat it seriously at first, yet he suddenly felt as if there was a mountain crashing down on him. Wei Wucai almost copsed on the floor from the weight.
Ahem! Ahem, ahem! Wei Wucai coughed from the heaviness bearing down on him and staggered quite a few times.
When Shi Xiaoya and the others saw that, their hearts jumped to their throats.
Seeing how Wei Wucai behaved, it looked as if he was going to throw Yan Zhiqing off any moment.
They quickly surrounded Wei Wucai. If Yan Zhiqing really fell, they could still catch her in time.
Ah! Yan Zhiqing also screamed from Wei Wucais unstableness and punched him on the chest without holding back at all.
As she was leaning on Wei Wucais back, she could conveniently throw her hands over his shoulder. Punching his chest hard was really way too convenient like this.
Wei Wucai bent right over from Yan Zhiqings punch, coughing even harder.
He had every reason to believe that Yan Zhiqing was seizing this chance to take revenge!
You Why are you so heavy! Wei Wucai was the team leader of the Shadowless, after all, so he very quickly steadied himself.
But Yan Zhiqing was really heavy!
It waspletely different from how she looked like.
Wei Wucai seriously suspected that Yan Zhiqing had hidden something on her body.
We arent needed anymore now, then, Shi Xiaoya said.
Wei Wucai and the others then saw Shi Xiaoya and the other girls lift up the hems of their dresses, revealing the thick sandbags tied to their calves.
They unfastened the sandbags, which slid down to the floor on their own and made deep, thudding sounds.
Chapter 2494 - Dont Pull Me Here and There, How Bad Would It Look
Chapter 2494: Dont Pull Me Here and There, How Bad Would It Look
Wei Zhiqian felt as if the floorboard trembled quite a few times.
Han Zhuofeng:
Han Zhuoling:
Han Zhuoli:
Wei Wucai:
Wei Wucai could not help but look down at Yan Zhiqings legs.
Her legs were covered by the dress, so they could not be seen.
But the dress was thin and revealed all the curves around her legs.
Then, Wei Wucai saw on both of Yan Zhiqings calves the contours of a sandbag.
Wei Zhiqian went over to pick up the sandbags that Shi Xiaoya and the other girls had thrown on the floor.
Ouch! Wei Zhiqian was not mentally prepared and did not know how heavy the sandbags were.
Hed thought that it would not be that exaggerated even if it was heavy, yet when he took one up, he almost dropped it back down.
Luckily, he had steadied himself and did not embarrass himself.
What the! Wei Zhiqian stared at them in shock. How heavy did you girls make these!
Zhiqing borrowed it from a production crew. It contains iron sand. Shi Xiaoya felt a little embarrassed due to their shocked stares. One weighs 7.5kg, two of them make it 15kg.
How did you girls manage to move? Han Zhuofeng asked in shock and awe.
We just put it on right before opening the door for you guys, so we didnt wear it to walk. After you guys came in, didnt we not move at all? Shi Xiaoyaughed awkwardly.
Zhao Gushen quietly inched backward. These girls were way too ruthless.
Luckily, he did not step up just then
Hence, the four men all looked at Wei Wucai with looks of pity.
Luckily, luckily, Zhiqing isnt heavy, Shi Xiaoya said, consoling him.
The official weight that Yan Zhiqing announced publicly was 47.5kg. With 15kg worth of sandbags added to that, it became a total of 62.5kg. It was still manageable.
Haha. Yan Zhiqing extended one arm and said, Xiaoya, tie the sandbags around my arms too.
Shi Xiaoya said in a small voice, Zhiqing, if we do that, your elbows and legs might feel especially painful tomorrow.
Its fine. Yan Zhiqing went all out. As long as it could make Wei Wucai suffer, muscle aches were no problem at all. Those became her motivation.
The corner of Wei Wucais eye twitched. He really did not treat the weight that Yan Zhiqing gave him currently seriously.
But if she were to add another 15kg, and he still had to do frog jumps up the stairs
Yan Zhiqing, dont go overboard! Wei Wucai warned.
Haha. Yan Zhiqing scoffed lightly. She gestured at Shi Xiaoya toe over and said, Xiaoya, quicklye.
Hence, Pan Xue took up the sandbags while Shi Xiaoya helped Yan Zhiqing to put them on her elbows.
When both sides were done, Wei Wucai almostughed in anger. Do you want to wear another two?
I actually wanted to, Yan Zhiqing said, but even she herself could not manage two additional weights.
If youre all done, then Ill set off, Wei Wucai said.
Go, go, go! Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai felt that, if not for the sandbags on her elbows, she might even make a whipping move with her hands.
This woman!
Wei Wucai silently scolded her in his heart, and then carried her towards the stairs.
Wei Zhiqian even dragged Han Zhuofeng, Han Zhuoling, Han Zhuoli, and Zhao Gushen along.
What? Zhao Gushen saw Wei Zhiqian pulling his elbow, then quickly yanked his elbow out and said, If you want to say something, just say it. Dont pull me here and there, how bad would it look!
Wei Zhiqian:
Exactly, exactly. Han Zhuofeng also threw Wei Zhiqians elbow aside disdainfully and said, You already said you dont make the cut yourself, yet youe and pester us. This can really make people misunderstand.
Chapter 2495 - A Mans Fitness Is Very Important
Chapter 2495: A Mans Fitness Is Very Important
Wei Zhiqian was enraged. What the f*ck, Han Zhuoling! Control your younger brother! You punk, have you even reached puberty? You dare say I dont cut it!
Han Zhuoling gave him a in look and said, Why are you bullying my younger brother? Didnt you say it yourself, that you dont?
Wei Zhiqian was exasperated. I mean that my fitness isnt as good as Xiao Cais, not that I dont make the cut.
A mans fitness is very important, Han Zhuoling said with a very straight face. You dont need tost until dawn, but you cant be weaker than others.
Wei Zhiqian felt really aggrieved. He felt that thisbel of him not being able tost would never be removed from him.
He was really bad at talking just then. Of all the things he could have said, he had to say that his fitness could not make the cut.
And let these bunch of peopletch onto that phrase and use it to smear him.
Even that usually serious Han Zhuoling didnt let him off!
On this joyous asion, why did he feel so pathetic!
Wei Zhiqian finally realized that his one mouth would never be able to rival the other four mouths there, so he could only say weakly, Fellow brothers, fellow brothers, this joke, we can just say it among ourselves in private. Please dont spread it around. If word goes out, the misunderstanding will be too great. How am I supposed to face other people next time?
Wei Zhiqian felt really aggrieved.
The Old Madam at home already kept urging him to get married all the time. His familys Old Madams thinking had even been so far ahead and avant-garde that she even asked him previously if he liked men.
Wei Zhiqian had lost control of his expression at that time. He finally managed to exin things properly to Old Madam that he indeed liked women and had no interest in men at all.
Who knew if Old Madam believed him or not?
If word that he couldntst long or whatever goes out next, who knew what kind of thoughts Old Madam would have again?
Wei Zhiqian felt tired just thinking about it.
Okay, okay, okay, I wont spread the word that you dont have stamina. Zhao Gushen nodded, as if he was such a good brother, even lowering his voice while speaking.
Wei Zhiqian:
This joke was never going away, was it!
Wei Zhiqian did not want to bother with them anymore. Anyway, they would just make fun of him, but they really would not spread it around.
Wei Zhiqian went to tell Shi Xiaoya and the others.
Zheng Yuan and the two girls all promised that they definitely would not spread those words out.
Shi Xiaoya could not help butugh and say, We all know you didnt mean it that way and that theyre just making fun of you. But you treat it so seriously and even came to remind us not to say it to others at all, as if
Shi Xiaoya gave Wei Zhiqian a cheeky smile and continued, As if its really true.
Wei Zhiqian:
Its fake! Its definitely fake! Wei Zhiqian said, gritting his teeth.
Shi Xiaoya was a little kinder, not like Han Zhuoling and the others who insisted on pissing Wei Zhiqian off deliberately. Okay, okay, I get it. We definitely wont spread word about this outside.
You girls dont believe it too! Wei Zhiqian felt that there would be no end to this matter anymore.
I wont believe it, Shi Xiaoya promised.
Zheng Yuan and the two girls promised as well.
But their promises just sounded amiss to Wei Zhiqian, who felt that they were really starting to believe it.
Zhiqian, stop making a fuss, Zhao Gushen said. Quick,e and watch Xiao Cai do frog jumps. You might not have a chance to see this scene of him carrying ady to do frog jumps after today.
When Wei Zhiqian heard that, he put this matter aside for the moment.
People who coulde and be Lu Mans bridesmaids should be people who were quite close to Lu Man.
He knew Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya. They were not loose-lipped people.
Although he did not know Zheng Yuan and the two girls, the three of them had never revealed anything about Lu Man, so Wei Zhiqian knew that those three girls were not loose-lipped people either.
Chapter 2496
Chapter 2496: Dont Hug Me So Tightly
So he felt assured.
If there were people there whom he could not feel assured about and who would really make others misunderstand that he could notst long, how was he supposed to exin himself?
As Wei Zhiqian was feeling troubled by that, he walked over to the staircase to watch Wei Wucai do frog jumps up the stairs.
Shi Xiaoya was the one holding the timer at the side. Start!
At the same time as she shouted that, she also pressed on the start button of the timer on the phone screen.
At the same time, Wei Wucai also started jumping while carrying Yan Zhiqing.
He really lived up to his name of being a member of Mount Lan Compound.
Wei Wucai just jumped up two steps right away, and it even looked quite easy for him to do it.
He did quite a lot of frog jump exercises with weights every day.
At Mount Lan Compound, this was apulsory training segment every morning.
At Mount Lan Compound, everyone woke up at 5:30 in the morning. After 15 minutes, everyone would have to gather and run around the winding mountain roads in Mount Lan.
In thest round, they would run into the Mount Lan Compound.
The Compound had steep and high staircases.
They had to carry sandbags and do frog jumps up the stairs.
After undergoing such strict training for such a long time, he had long gotten used to it.
And as time passed, he would no longer feel much about the weights he had once found quite difficult to bear, as if it felt as natural as his own body weight.
So, the weights on Yan Zhiqing right now might be a little heavier than usual for Wei Wucai, but it was still not an issue for him.
Moreover, before this moment today, he had not done any other training beforehand.
So his energy level was right at its peak.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to cause trouble for him, but she did not dare to.
If Wei Wucai lost bnce and fell down the stairs, she would be the one cushioning his fall!
In the end, she saw that Wei Wucai actually jumped two steps up each time.
Whenever she saw him jump, he would raise his knees exceptionally high every time.
Yan Zhiqing shouted in fear, Cant you go a bit more steadily? Just do the jumps step by step! What if you fall down?
Of course Wei Wucai had this confidence. This was as easy as walking normally on the road to him.
Anyway, you girls set this task yourselves. You cant me me. Wei Wucai continued saying like an insensitive single man, And even if I really fall, you are behind me. You can cushion my fall.
Yan Zhiqing was only concerned about being scared now and could no longer be bothered to be angry. She tightened her arms around Wei Wucais neck.
Even her legs also squeezed tightly around his waist. She was like a ko, hugging tightly onto a big tree
Yan Zhiqing was way too nervous. Every time Wei Wucai jumped into the air, she felt as if she was riding a roller-coaster and felt exceptionally insecure.
Every time he jumped up, Yan Zhiqing felt that she might just be thrown off.
So at such moments, she felt even more nervous and would subconsciously hug Wei Wucai even tighter.
But because she felt too nervous, she forgot that when she was hugging him so tightly, her chest leaned right against his back. There was no gap between the two of them at all.
Wei Wucai could very clearly feel the softness from her leaning onto him. And every time she hugged him tightly, his back was squeezed tightly as well, making that soft sensation even more palpable.
Yet Yan Zhiqing did not sense it at all. Her arms were hugging him tightly. In this way, her face would also be very close to him.
Her cheek unconsciously bumped against his ear and a small part of his cheek, and her breaths alsonded softly on his ear.
Wei Wucais heart started beating rapidly from her nudges. Feeling her breaths on his ear made his ear feel very hot, and the tips of his ears started reddening at the same time.
Dont hug me so tightly, Wei Wucai said past gritted teeth.
Chapter 2497 - Destined to Be Single for Life
Chapter 2497: Destined to Be Single for Life
If you jump at a safer pace, I wont hug you so tightly! Yan Zhiqing protested.
Seriously Wei Wucai said angrily. Youre a girl. What are you leaning so close to me for?
Yan Zhiqing:
Woah?
Was he being disdainful of her?
He was clearly the one taking advantage of her as she leaned closely to him, yet he made it sound as if she was being shameless now.
Yan Zhiqing was a hot-tempered person, so she immediately retorted, Im even tempted to say that youre doing it on purpose. I clearly told you to jump step by step, yet you insist on jumping two steps every time, scaring me so much that I have no choice but to hug you tightly. Are you purposely trying to take advantage of me, huh?
After saying that, Yan Zhiqing nced at him and happened to see that the tips of Wei Wucais ears were so red, it looked just like burning red-hot iron and was even glowing from the redness.
In her mind, Yan Zhiqing eximed, What the f*ck? She thought to herself,?Could it be that Wei Wucai feels shy?
He was this pure-hearted?
Anyway, he did not seem like he was tired.
Anyway, his face was not red, and his breathing was not messed up either.
It was just the tips of his ears that had reddened.
This was interesting.
Yan Zhiqing harbored that suspicion in her heart and then hugged him even more tightly with all four limbs.
She exerted even more strength with her legs.
Wei Wucai felt his waist tighten, and he just froze on the stairs.
Yan Zhiqing watched as Wei Wucais face even started reddening right before her eyes.
So he was really feeling shy!
It was really hard to tell that this man with such a toxic mouth could actually feel shy so easily!
Yan Zhiqing wanted tough but she held it in. Her mouth twitched before she said, Your physical strength is quite average. Your face is already so red now.
Wei Zhiqians ears twitched a bit and he instantly said to Han Zhuoling and the others, Looks like Xiao Cai cant evenpare to me.
Everyone: Haha.
Its no use, you wont be able to clear your name.
Wei Wucai was holding Yan Zhiqing by the legs, and he hoisted her up a little before he tsked and said, Are you really only 47.5kg? Why do I feel like Im carrying a 150kg piglet on my back?
Yan Zhiqing:
Haha. She really regretted not wearing all the sandbags on her so she could let him have a taste of what 150kg felt like!
Why dont you shut up! Yan Zhiqing said angrily.
No wonder he had been single all this time. He deserved to be single!
He was destined to be single!
Shi Xiaoya reminded them from the foot of the staircase, Theres still 16 seconds left! Fifteen seconds!
There were only two steps left, so Wei Wucai just jumped right over them.
Its a sess, a sess! Wei Wucai immediately said.
Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips. If she had known earlier, she would have set it to 30 seconds.
One minute was not much of a challenge to Wei Wucai at all.
Wei Wucai waited for quite a while but did not feel Yan Zhiqing let go. He said, Stop clinging on to me. Quick, get down.
Yan Zhiqing was really too shocked and angry and forgot about it.
Who knew Wei Wucai would actually urge her to get off with so much disdain!
You let go of me first! Yan Zhiqing said angrily.
Wei Wucai then realized that he had been holding on to her legs all along.
He quickly let go, as if he got scalded.
Yan Zhiqing then slid down from his back.
It was really because of the weights she had on her body that Yan Zhiqings movements were not very agile.
Wei Wucai felt the softness gliding down his back so closely to his body, making him freeze on the spot.
When shended on the floor, Shi Xiaoya and Zheng Yuan helped Yan Zhiqing take off the sandbags on her elbows.
Yan Zhiqing then took off the sandbags on her legs too.
Instantly, she felt her whole body rx.
She shook her elbows and rotated her ankles. They were already starting to hurt a little now.
She would definitely get muscle aches tomorrow.
Yet she saw that Wei Wucai seemed to be perfectly fine, making Yan Zhiqing grit her teeth while mincing her lips.
Shi Xiaoya was watching from the side just then and felt that the sparks flying between these two were way too dazzling!
Chapter 2498
Chapter 2498: Have Mercy
Anyway, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were already husband and wife.
They had simply posed an appropriate challenge for the men when they came to fetch the bride and would consider it a pass once theyd had some fun.
They would not really stop Han Zhuoli.
So when they reached the door to Lu Mans bedroom, Yan Zhiqing and the others did not stop him. They just smiled happily and waited for Han Zhuoli to enter.
Han Zhuoli nced at them with uncertainty and caution as he asked, Youre letting me in now?
Yan Zhiqing tsked and said, You think were letting you enter too easily, is that it?
As she said that, Yan Zhiqing took out her phone and said, Then you wait for a moment, I will search and see if there are any other ways to prank the groom.
Wait! Han Zhuoli immediately stopped her and said, Please have mercy, please have mercy!
Yan Zhiqing could not help butugh and say, I was letting you go in and yet you didnt want to. Quickly, go in now.
Many bride-fetching activities included segments that ask the groom to say some promises along the lines of how he would treat her well.
But Yan Zhiqing and the others felt that this was really unnecessary.
Anyway, Han Zhuoli treating Lu Man well was something that was evidently obvious.
Whether a man treated you well or not, it would not be determined with just a few words.
Many married couples who made extremely touching promises during their wedding still ended up getting divorced when they wanted to.
This had nothing to do with what had been said.
Those promises and pledges that had been said were actually quite useless and could just be taken with a pinch of salt.
Yan Zhiqing had also attended quite a few weddings before, not just within her family, but also the weddings of other celebrities in the industry.
There was nothing much to say for the weddings that her own family members held.
It was just that when she attended weddings of many people in the industry, Yan Zhiqing would often scoff internally when she heard the promises made during their wedding ceremonies. She really did not quite believe them.
Han Zhuoli had also missed Lu Man a lot after not seeing her for the whole night.
Now that the bridesmaid team was not stopping him, he quickly pushed the door open.
In the end, he stopped at the door, feeling awestruck.
Lu Man had already tried on the wedding gown at Qin Zigous studio previously, and he had seen her then.
He had been spellbound the moment he saw her back then.
But some time had passed since, so even though he was already mentally prepared, thinking that he could probably be able to face it calmly
He did not expect that the moment the door opened and he saw Lu Man sitting quietly on the bed, her wedding gown spread out in the shape of a fishtail
The V-shaped design on the neckline of the wedding dress revealed the beautiful contours of her neck and shoulders.
Her graceful, swan-like neck seemed to be basked in a glow from the sunlight that streamed in through the windows.
When she heard hime in, Lu Man turned to look at him, and a beautiful curve stretched across her lips.
Han Zhuoli simply fell dumbstruck at the door.
His bride was way too charming, making him unwilling to even blink his eyes. He just wanted to record this moment down forever.
Zheng Yuan and the two girls covered their mouths and secretly giggled. Han Zhuoli was obviously falling into a daze from looking at Lu Man.
No one disturbed him.
Until Han Zhuoli had really been taking a bit too long being dazed still.
If they let him continue being in a daze like that, they probably would not be able to reach the hotel on time.
Yan Zhiqing quietly raised her phone behind Han Zhuoli and pointed to the time on the phone screen for Lu Man to see.
Lu Man thenughed and said, Until when are you going to space out? Arent youing in?
Han Zhuoli finally regained his senses and walked right up to Lu Man.
I clearly saw how you looked like when you wore a wedding dress before. But looking at you now, you look even prettier than you did the previous time. Han Zhuoliughed as he asked, How do you do it? You make me feel so awestruck each time.
Lu Mans cheeks flushed red slightly, as if she had just applied a rosy blush color.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head, wanting to nt a kiss on her slightly reddened cheek.
Wait! Shi Xiaoya quickly stopped him and said, Dont kiss, the makeup will smudge if you kiss!
Chapter 2499
Chapter 2499: Take Note Not to Look at Other People of the Opposite Sex
Han Zhuoli:
He could not even kiss his wife when he was getting married?
Lu Manughed and tugged on Han Zhuolis sleeve.
Okay, I wont kiss anymore, Han Zhuoli could only say.
Shi Xiaoya then stepped aside.
Han Zhuoli bent over and carried Lu Man up from the bed in his arms.
Lets go get married. Han Zhuoli lowered his head, smiling as he stared at Lu Man.
Lu Man hugged Han Zhuoli around the neck tightly with both hands.
Han Zhuoli sounded as if he was saying, Lets go, were going back home!
Lu Manughed instantly.
Because even if she was going to get married with Han Zhuoli and not going home, no matter where he was, that would be where her home was.
With him around, that would be where she would belong to.
No matter where they went, as long as they were together, she would feel a sense of belonging.
Lu Man nodded somberly.
She recalled that period when she was unconscious and her soul returned to her previous lifetime.
Her first reaction had been to go and find Han Zhuoli.
Even if Han Zhuoli could not see her then, she still wanted to stay by Han Zhuolis side.
Because as long as she was by his side, she would feel secure and feel a sense of belonging.
Even if he could not see her, she had still felt that way.
Han Zhuoli carried Lu Man into the car.
They all set off for the family home.
The groom would first bring the bride to pay respects to his parents, but the whole family was now present at the Han Family.
Its true that the family home was surrounded by neighbors from wealthy and respectable families as well.
But no matter how wealthy those families were, their children all loved to join in the fun of a lively scene.
Knowing that a bride would being today, many young children all came running out to watch the show.
When Han Zhuoli and Lu Man got off the car, who knew which familys young child eximed, The bride is so pretty!
Lu Man sputtered outughing. She turned towards the source of the voice and saw a few little boys standing beside the wedding car.
The children that were a little older were allughing at the youngest little boy in the center and said, Youre so young, yet you actually know whether someone is pretty or not.
Who knew if the youngest little boy was feeling shy, but his face was blushing after he was teased by the older brothers. The little boy cupped his face and said, Anyway, when I grow up, I also want to marry such a pretty bride!
Lu Man heard everything that the children said clearly, and she naturally knew that the child that had just praised her was the youngest one amid the bunch of them.
Lu Man just felt that this little kid was so cute, so she smiled at him and even waved her hand at him.
The little boy instantly felt really proud and said, Did you all see that? The pretty older sister even smiled at me.
Lu Man was smiling when her face suddenly got held by someone.
The person holding her face was naturally Han Zhuoli; no one else would do that.
Right after that, Lu Mans face got turned back by Han Zhuoli, who said, Look at me. What are you looking at other people for? Take note not to look at other people of the opposite sex.
Lu Man:
He even said opposite sex!
Thats just a kid. He looks like hes only about four or five years old, Lu Man said.
That still wont do. Didnt you hear him saying that he wants to marry such a pretty bride like you when he grows up? Han Zhuoli said. As he said that, he could not help butugh too before continuing, I didnt expect that such a young kid would have quite a good eye.
By the time he grows up, I will have already be a middle-aged woman and my beauty will have waned by then, Lu Man said with a smile.
Who says so? Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand and entered the family home as he said, You will always be very pretty.
Yet again, they heard the chatter from the group of children behind them.
The children who were slightly older said, This bride is a female celebrity. Thats why shes so pretty.
Chapter 2500
Chapter 2500: Father and Daughter
The kid that had just praised Lu Man then said, Then I will marry a celebrity when I grow up!
Lu Man:
Children were so interesting.
Han Zhuoliughed and said, See? Dont tell me you just influenced a kid just like that, such that he will insist on marrying only a celebrity when he grows up?
What are you saying? Lu Man did not know whether to cry orugh when she heard that. How can a kids words be trusted? Hes still a kid, so who knows how much he will have changed when he grows up.
But Lu Man really did not expect that after that little boy grew up, hed really keep insisting on having female celebrities as his girlfriends, and no one could stop him.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man entered the family home.
Although it was mostly Western-style wedding ceremonies that were held nowadays, many of the procedures held during the wedding day itself retained Chinese-style traditions.
Like the tea ceremony where tea would be offered to the elders.
Han Xijin and Shen Nuo sat on the sofa.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man stood before the two of them.
Lu Man picked up a teacup and said, Dad, please drink the tea.
And then she gave it to Shen Nuo and said, Mom, please drink the tea.
Han Xijin and Shen Nuo were over the moon and kept saying, Okay, okay.
Although Han Zhuoli and Lu Man got married long ago, they had also been waiting for a long time to drink the tea served by their daughter-inw.
Especially since Lu Man had even fallen into aa before and almost did not manage to wake up.
Now that the two of them could serve them tea to drink properly here, they felt a sense of relief that the worst had passed.
The best thing they could ask for would be for their children to be safe and sound.
Shen Nuo smiled with satisfaction written all over her face.
After the tea ceremony, they then set off for the hotel.
When they went out, unsurprisingly, they saw the bunch of little kiddos they had met outside just before.
Auntie Sun happily gave out wedding sweets to all the children outside.
When the children opened them, they saw a whole bag of Godiva choctes and all squinted their eyes in delight, gobbling all of them up on the spot.
When Han Zhuoli and Lu Man reached the hotel, they went to the lounge.
Shi Xiaoya was a bridesmaid and the makeup artist, which made it convenient for her to follow Lu Man around and help Lu Man touch up her makeup.
Meanwhile, Han Zhuoli waited in the banquet hall.
Lu Man watched how Shi Xiaoya was touching up her makeup for her through the mirror and said, Xiaoya, what will you do when you get married? Who will do your makeup for you? Given your skills, other people wont be able to do makeup as well as you do.
Then why dont I do it for myself? Shi Xiaoya said with augh.
Dont joke about this. Think about this scene where youre wearing a wedding dress, sitting in front of the mirror, and having to trouble yourself about doing makeup on your own. How do you think that would look like? Lu Man said, smiling.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and felt that the scenario looked quite strange indeed.
Then I will think about it when the timees, see who will be a suitable person to ask. Actually, the best person would be her teacher.
But she did not know if her teacher would have time then.
Its done. Shi Xiaoya then lightly dusted some loose powder on both sides of Lu Mans nose and touched up her lip color.
Man Man, are you ready? Its about time to prepare entering the venue now. Xia Qingwei had knocked on the door before saying this outside the door.
Im done, Lu Man said as she walked to the door to open it.
When she opened the door, she saw Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei standing outside.
Lets go, Wang Juhuai said with a smile.
Lu Man nodded. She lifted her dress and walked with them to the entrance of the banquet hall.
After theyd been waiting for a few minutes, the sound of the Wedding March started ying in the banquet hall.
Wang Juhuai lifted his elbow towards Lu Man, and Lu Man then hooked her hand around Wang Juhuais elbow.
Wang Juhuai sighed and said, I didnt expect that there woulde a day when I would have the good fortune of walking my daughter down the red carpet at her wedding.
Lu Man turned to look at Wang Juhuai, her eyes tearing up a little.
She sniffled and said, I also didnt expect that I could have such good fortune as to have a father that I respect and admire walking down the red carpet together with me.
Chapter 2501
Chapter 2501: A Worthwhile Life
Lu Man had never thought of such a good thing before.
In the past, she only thought of getting away from the Lu family and leading a good life with Xia Qingwei.
In the end, not only did she manage to get away, but she even met Han Zhuoli.
Then, after that, she thought that getting together with Han Zhuoli was already the Heavens taking pity on her after seeing how tragic her past life had been.
Yet she did not expect that she could also have a father like Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai fulfilled all the wishes and dreams she had of a father.
Upright, nice, and an honorable role model for his children.
Dad, Lu Man called.
Wang Juhuai just felt that how Lu Man addressed him just now was worth a thousand pieces of gold.
Aye! Wang Juhuai also answered in an equally heartfelt and cherishing manner.
Thank you, thank you for letting me have a father. Thank you for treating me like your biological daughter. I never thought that I could have such a wonderful andplete life in this lifetime. To be able to have such a good father like you as my role model, my pir of support, and also my source of confidence. Lu Mans tears were welling up in her eyes, about to fall any moment.
Wang Juhuai also teared up as he said, Dont cry, we are about to go in. If you cry, you wont look good.
Mm. Lu Man nodded and smiled. She lifted her head up and blinked her tears away.
As for me, I have a daughter and a son in this life, so it makes my life worthwhile too, Wang Juhuai said with a smile.
Before Lu Man could say anything, the grand doors to the banquet hall opened.
Wang Juhuai brought Lu Man and walked in tandem with the beat of the Wedding March, walking slowly, step by step, towards Han Zhuoli.
The wedding this time had not been kept a secret to outsiders by the Han Family.
Theyd left all the news publishing work for the wedding to Nan Yin.
So all the reporters present at the venue were all from Nan Yin.
Tang Zi also came.
But Tang Zi came as an invited guest and sat at the tables on the brides side.
When Tang Zi came and saw that he actually got assigned to be seated on the table where the brides family sat and that he would be sitting together with Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei, he instantly felt stunned.
Why Why did you assign me to this table? Tang Zi asked in surprise.
Xia Qingwei smiled and said, Quickly, sit down. I have long treated you like my son. In the past, when I and Man Man were in so much hardship, its all thanks to your help that we pulled through.
Xia Qingwei turned and exined to Wang Juhuai, This is Fang Jingtang, Man Mans good friend. Hes a reporter at Nan Yin now. I and Man Man both call him Tang Zi.
In the past, when Man Man was going through hardship with the Lus and I had been seriously ill and relying on Man Mans money to barely survive, that period of time was really miserable for us, and we really had Tang Zi to thank for helping us back then. At that time, Man Man ran around everywhere to make money and could not stay by my side often. So everything else was all thanks to Tang Zis help.
He had also been very busy reporting on news, yet he helped Man Man toe and take care of me even while he was busy with news reporting. Xia Qingwei sighed and said, During that period of time, if not for Tang Zi being around, life would only have been more difficult for us mother and daughter, and we might even not have been able to persevere on.
When Wang Juhuai heard Xia Qingwei say that, his expression immediately turned somber.
Many thanks to you, Wang Juhuai said with a somber expression. If you dont mind, you can treat us like family from now on.
Tang Zi immediately said, Youre too polite. I am good friends with Lu Man, and friends should help each other. Anyway, during that period of time when Auntie and Lu Man were in such a difficult time, as a friend, of course I couldnt just stand by the side and watch without doing anything. Actually, I didnt do much. Auntie made it sound too serious.
Xia Qingwei smiled and shook her head. Wang Juhuai said, Quickly, sit down. Dont stand on formalities with us here.
Lu Man had not invited a lot of people on her side.
Chapter 2502
Chapter 2502: Breaking My Heart
At the main table, apart from Wang Juhuai, Xia Qingwei, and Tang Zi, there were Sun Yiwu and Ji Chengboth had aided Lu Man tremendously on her path to sess. She had helped them in return too and viewed them as her uncle and big brother.
They were seated together as Lu Mans family.
Robert and Hayer were also at the same table.
Lu Dongliu and many others from production teams upied another two tables.
This had happened before Lu Man entered the venue.
Right now, Lu Man was slowly walking down the aisle on Wang Juhuais arm.
Han Zhuoli faced the slowly approaching Lu Man. When he went to fetch her just now at her bedroom, he got a delightful surprise when heid eyes on her.
Now, shes here walking towards him, a lone beam of light focused on her while the surroundings were darkened.
As with his intentions behind his design, Lu Mans walk on the red carpet achieved the effect Qin Zigou wanted.
Her gown seemed to glow, the skirts lightly swaying with her steps, glittering in the light.
It was floaty and bright.
When Lu Man entered, Han Zhuolis eyes werent the only ones glued to her; everyones gazes couldnt help but be drawn to her as well.
Particrly the female guests, whose eyes were practically stuck on Lu Mans gown.
Tang Zi was a guest today, and his colleague was in charge of publishing todays news.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans wedding caused a massive reaction and anticipation on the Net.
They wished to see how the wedding of the extravangantly rich was like.
Nan Yin had the rights to report on the wedding, so they did a live-stream of it.
It wasnt a video live-stream, but they could post photos.
They could even generate views this way.
Quickly! Get a few more shots of Lu Mans gown! Tang Zis colleague ordered.
Everyone was furiously clicking the shutters even without his reminder.
The sound of shutters clicking rang out in that instant, almost drowning out the music.
The guests didnt stay still either. All posted the pictures that they took on the Net.
Especially the women present, all of whom were envious no matter their age.
Its too beautiful. Hows that gown actually designed! How I wish to have such a unique gown for my wedding too.
The wedding gowns so pretty. I wonder who the designer is? Desperate for answers.
Ah ah ah ah! I have to do another wedding. This gowns breaking my heart!
Young Master Hans pampering his wife on the next level.
As a middle-aged person, Im so envious. I have to find out who the designer is to help my daughter prep her wedding in the future.
No exaggeration, but this really is a fairytale wedding. Everyone cant take their eyes off of Lu Mans gown.
No photoshop as its live. The picture doesnt look that good because of the lighting, but it really looks heavenly in person!
Soon, Nan Yin also uploaded their photos.
Their professional photos were much betterclear and adjusted for lighting.
Because Han Zhuoli had said they could report the wedding, they had to make sure Lu Man was pretty in all the shots.
Theizens all wondered what brand the gown was when they saw the HD photos.
Ive searched a few big wedding gown brands and I didnt find any matching this.
Chapter 2503
Chapter 2503: Blessed
They mustve found someone to design it especially for her. How would Han Zhuoli let Lu Man purchase ready-made ones?
Finally, Wang Juhuai and Lu Man stopped in front of Han Zhuoli.
It was a short red carpet, but Han Zhuoli felt that it was too long.
Lu Man seemed to take forever to reach him.
Just like in their previous lives, when she took an entire lifetime and a fresh start to be with him
He had waited a lifetime and finally found Lu Man.
Wang Juhuai recalled what he just said to Lu Man outside the doors and immediately had a feeling like his daughter was getting stolen by someone.
And he instantly understood how fathers felt marrying off their daughters.
He couldnt bear to let her go and didnt want to hand her over.
Dad. Han Zhuoli reminded Wang Juhuai to quickly hand Lu Man to him.
Lu Man turned and saw the reluctance on Wang Juhuais face.
And she couldnt hold back the tears any longer.
She was also a daughter treasured by her father!
Seeing Wang Juhuais attitude, the guests were sure Wang Juhuai really saw Lu Man as his own daughter.
He used to help Lu Man with her work, and now, on her wedding, its Wang Juhuai sending her off and not Lu Qiyuan, her biological father.
A sweeping view of the venue held no results of Lu Qiyuans silhouette.
It seemed Lu Man really didnt invite Lu Qiyuan.
And Wang Juhuais actions were so sincere and obviously couldnt be faked.
Everyone sighed in their hearts, knowing of Lu Qiyuan and Lu Mans rtionship and seeing how true Wang Juhuai was to Lu Man.
Her real father wasnt dependable, but at least she had Wang Juhuai. This Lu Man was rather blessed.
How was she not blessed?
Loved by Han Zhuoli, whos such a good and dedicated man. Who knew how many lifetimes worth of good karma was involved in that?
Everyone sighed in their hearts.
If they hadnt known about Wang Juhuais and Lu Mans rtionship, no one would know they werent a real father-daughter pair.
Wang Juhuai sighed, finally passing Lu Mans hand to Han Zhuoli. Im handing Man Man to you. I trust youll treat her well. But I still got to say, no matter what happens, Im still her dad!
Dad Lu Man called gratefully, her tears sliding gracefully down her cheeks.
A reporter at the side in charge of the live-stream quickly asked, Did you film it?
Looking at the photos wasnt captivating enough.
Only a video could touch the hearts of viewers.
Got it.
Okay, post the videoter!
Alright.
Everyone watching this no longer had doubts about why Lu Mans called Wang Juhuai Dad naturally.
Their affection emerged from their interactions.
How could she distance herself from him when Wang Juhuai was so sincere?
Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand, promising Wang Juhuai, Dad, Man Mans someone Ive waited for for a long time. Ill only treasure her and treat her well this whole life.
Wang Juhuai nodded with a sigh. I believe you.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli stood together, and looking at them, Wang Juhuai thought they made a perfect pair.
Wang Juhuai got off the stage and returned to his seat beside Xia Qingwei.
Xia Qingweis eyes were already swollen red from crying.
Wang Juhuai quickly passed her his handkerchief to wipe her tears with.
Im not worried that Man Man wont live well. I wont worry about Man Man if shes with Zhuoli. Shell only live more happily. Xia Qingwei sobbed.
Chapter 2504
Chapter 2504: Did They Still Want Their Family Fortunes?
Im just feeling sentimental. My daughters all grown up now. She used to be so small, like a tiny bundle. The memorys still clear as day in my mind, as if it was just yesterday.
And Man Man grew up so quickly. Xia Qingwei dabbed at her tears. She had suffered so much in the past, so shell live twice as happily in the future. The two of us seemed so lost in the past, we couldnt even imagine a day like this.
Xia Qingwei smiled through her tears. Who knew that one day, Man Man could marry a man she loves and not be controlled by the Lu family? And her husband loves her, pampers her, and protects her. Shes got a husband who loves her, as well as good inws.
Xia Qingwei looked at Wang Juhuai. And now, shes got a good father like you.
Someone who could be respected and seen as a role model, as her father.
Wang Juhuai held Xia Qingweis hand and gently wiped her tears away.
Both turned towards the stage.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had finished exchanging their vows and were now swapping rings.
Han Zhuoli did not make any moving promises to the bride like people do in many other weddings.
Vows like theyd treat her well forever and such.
Because there was no need for it.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had long since used their actions to prove their feelings for each other, no need for words.
Much less speaking them for others to hear.
But even without words, the guests could feel the love between the two.
Even theizens watching from the screens knew how good Han Zhuoli treated Lu Man.
The two didnt need flowery words to make themselves and others believe anything.
Han Zhuoli then kissed Lu Man on the lips afterward.
Things were finally settled, from getting the marriage certificates to the wedding ceremony today.
Han Zhuoli stood up straight, looking at Lu Man.
His wife was standing in front of him.
Han Zhuolis gentle smile appeared on his face.
Wei Wucai, the groomsmen, and Yan Zhiqing with the bridesmaid had nothing else to do and went to sit at their tables.
If this was a normal wedding, the groomsmen and bridesmaids wouldve been made to drink.
But looking at the members, no one dared to force anything.
The bridesmaids aside, the groomsmen were all from the eight great families.
Chu Zhaoyang and the others were married and so couldnt be groomsmen. Hence, Han Zhuoli had picked the remaining bachelors from the eight great families.
They were from the Wei Family, Zhao Family, and two of Han Zhuolis brothers.
This was such a magnificent team.
Whod dare to offend this group of groomsmen?
Did they still want their family fortunes?
The groomsmen couldnt be offended, but neither could the bridesmaids.
Yan Zhiqing was Yan Beichengs younger sister.
Her brother was watching out for her in this room too.
If it was some other female star who liked drinking, maybe they could have persuaded them to do so.
But not now and not here.
Shi Xiaoya was obviously not a candidate either.
Everyone knew of the cherished daughter of the Shi family.
And with Han Zhuoling at the side, a cold nce from him would make anyone shiver and not think of teasing Shi Xiaoya.
The other three girls didnt have impressive backgrounds.
But the guests were also not tasteless lechers intent on disturbing the bridesmaids.
And with Yan Zhiqings and Shi Xiaoyas protection, the groomsmen wouldnt sit and do nothing if thedies got bullied into drinking.
Thus, even those who had some intent on doing so retired their desires.
Chapter 2505
Chapter 2505: Group of Singles
Thus, the groomsmen and bridesmaids could return to their seats to eat peacefully.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya couldve gone back to the grooms table.
But Shi Xiaoya felt that there was something going on between Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
Interested, she dragged Han Zhuoling to their table.
She whispered to Han Zhuoling, I think theres interesting going on between Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing. Lets poke our noses here a bit.
Han Zhuoling:
He reckoned that because Old Mrs. Han always called Shi Xiaoya over for fun, her nosiness for gossip had finally been brought out by the elderlydy.
But since Shi Xiaoya wanted to see it, Han Zhuoling would apany her.
The moment they sat, Old Mrs. Wei and Old Mrs. Han came together.
The two elderlydies had just gone to the restroom.
Old Mrs. Wei even swore on the way that she wouldnt be alone with Old Mrs. Han again.
Oh no, rather, she wouldnt hang out with Old Mrs. Han alone again until her grandchildren found their partners.
That olddy was too infuriating!
On the way to the restroom, she had kept boasting of her two grandsons leaving bachelorhood behind.
Old Mrs. Han had said it this way, Look at our family, weve really been busy recently. After Zhuolis and Man Mans wedding, we have to start preparing Zhuolings and Xiaoyas.
Those twods, either making me worry by being single at their age or holding their weddings at once.
Haha. Old Mrs. Wei chuckled drily. This is a good thing!
Thats right, its a good thing, Old Mrs. Han said. So, regardless of how busy we are, were happy and hopeful and especially energetic.
Old Mrs. Han paused before chuckling to Old Mrs. Wei. You just havent had the chance to experience the energy of being happily busy. But you probably neednt wait long since Zhiqian is not young. He wouldnt be taking years, would he? Should be soon, soon.
Old Mrs. Wei:
She wanted to curse!
This wasnt something that could be solved upon reaching a certain age.
If things were this good, there wouldnt be so many old bachelors!
This bunch of olddies was too infuriating!
They did not boast of wealth usually, for there was nothing worth mentioning.
Everyones the same.
But they loved talking about grandchildren who got coupled up, or newborn great-grandchildren.
Now our familys left with Zhuofeng. But no hurry there, he had only graduated this year. Hes still young, Old Mrs. Han said rxedly.
Old Mrs. Wei controlled her breathing.
Todays a big day for the Han Family, Old Mrs. Wei told herself.?Dont hold it against Old Mrs. Han.
But before Wei Zhiqian and his brothers found their other half, she shouldnt contact Old Mrs. Han.
They finally returned from the restroom, and she had almost escaped Old Mrs. Han.
Both passed by the table of groomsmen and bridesmaids.
The youngsters saw the two olddies and naturally greeted them.
Coincidentally, Old Mrs. Wei was moody and saw the group of singles
Wasnt it a group of singles?
The married ones couldnt be a groomsman or a bridesmaid!
Look at this table of Han Family and Wei Family bachelors!
Old Mrs. Wei felt a headacheing on, seeing Wei Zhiqian and Wei Wucai.
Chapter 2506 - He was Different from These Singles
Chapter 2506: He was Different from These Singles
The brothers made up half of the groomsmen!
Its like they were not afraid of others knowing that there were many singles in the Wei Family.
She heard the two brothers greet her.
Old Mrs. Wei then responded angrily, Bad!
Wei Zhiqian and Wei Wucai blinked innocently, wondering what had just happened.
Old Mrs. Wei said in an angry tone, This is a table full of singles. You two are part of this group and you are proud of yourselves? Do you think its good to be groomsmen? Married people cant be groomsmen! Only singles can be groomsmen!
Zhao Gushen felt speechless.
If this grandma wanted to scold her grandsons, she should just target her grandsons. Dont hurt the innocent ones!
Zhao Gushen felt as though he was being scolded as well!
Zhao Gushen raised his hand and scratched his nose as he quietly moved away from Wei Zhiqian and Wei Wucai.
Wei Zhiqian:
Wei Wucai:
Han Zhuoling was unhappy. He was not single. How could Old Mrs. Han group him with the singles?
He considered himself different from these singles.
He was not part of this group of singles.
Han Zhuoling, feeling more superior than those singles, held Shi Xiaoyas hands. He lifted Shi Xiaoyas hand up and showed Old Mrs. Wei the engagement ring on Shi Xiaoyas left ring finger.
Grandma Wei, I am innocent. Han Zhuoling shook Shi Xiaoyas hand twice and said, I am engaged to Shi Xiaoya. I will be married soon. I am not single.
With this, he stood up, pulling Shi Xiaoya up as well, and he took a step back away from the table.
He then pointed at the table and said, The remaining people at this table are the singles.
Everybody was dumbfounded.
Old Mrs. Wei:
When did Han Zhuoling change his personality?
Old Mrs. Han eximed aiyo and pped her hands. My grandson is right!
With this, she dragged Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya while saying, Lets go. You two should not be at this table. Sit at the main table with me.
Alright. Immediately, Han Zhuoling nodded, behaving like a good kid.
As he left with Old Mrs. Han, he looked back and waved goodbye to the table full of singles.
Old Mrs. Wei:
Everybody was dumbfounded.
Hmph! Old Mrs. Wei scoffed at the singles remaining at the table and said, Arent you all proud to be sitting at this table!
With this, she left.
Everybody was dumbfounded.
They were just here to be groomsmen and bridesmaids! They did not do anything to provoke anyone!
They were innocent victims who were being mocked ruthlessly for no reason at all.
Wei Wucai sneered andmented, Your big brother is so mean.
Han Zhuofeng thought Han Zhuoling was a little mean as well. How could he have just abandoned them while showing that he was superior for not being single!
Zhao Gushen said in a tone that seemed to be implying that he had been mistreated, I think I am just an innocent person embroiled in this situation.
He said to Wei Zhiqian and Wei Wucai, Old Mrs. Wei was scolding you two in the beginning. But then, it affected all of us.
Zheng Yuan and the three were initially outsiders, but they were unexpectedly also scolded indirectly by Old Mrs. Wei.
They did not know whether they should be sad or proud.
It was true that they were singles and they were quite sad about it.
However, they also felt slightly proud that they could be scolded with the members of the eight great families.
They just did not expect that the people they considered high up in the air could act so down to earth during private conversations.
It felt as though they werent actually considered superior and high-ss by society. They were so friendly and easy to befriend.
Yes! Yan Zhiqing agreed with Zhao Gushen as she added, You two are old single men who are experiencing difficulty with finding a girlfriend. As for the rest of us, we can easily stop living the single life.
Chapter 2507 - The Pot Calling the Kettle Black
Chapter 2507: The Pot Calling the Kettle ck
Wei Zhiqian argued, How can you say that? I dont mind you saying that you are not in a hurry to get in a rtionship since you are young, but dont group Old Zhao with you all.
He is also an old single man. He should not be in the same category as you guys, Wei Zhiqian exined.
Wei Wucai:
Was that important?
Wei Zhiqian then continued saying, Besides, is your young age the reason why you are single? You are all single because you cant find anyone! If all you youngsters were unable to get into a rtionship, do you think the old ones can find someone?
Everybody was dumbfounded.
This sharp tongue must be a gic trait of the Wei Family.
It started with Old Mrs. Wei. Then, it was Wei Zhiqian. Lastly, it was Wei Wucai.
The members of this family were toxic!
Their words could stab you to death.
Most importantly, the words stabbed where it would hurt the most.
Zhao Gushen felt speechless.
He thought he was innocent. He thought the ones being scolded were just the members of the Han Family and the Wei Family.
He, whose surname was Zhao, was innocent.
There was also Yan Zhiqing, whose surname was Yan.
Speaking of that, Yan Zhiqing was also not considered young.
And so, Zhao Gushen secretly gave Yan Zhiqing a gentle jerk and asked, Do you want to sit at another table? Its all members of the Han Family and the Wei Family at this table. There are too many members of the Wei Family and its a little dangerous.
Yan Zhiqing gave it some thought and agreed with Zhao Gushens reasoning. She thought about forcing Zheng Yuan and the others to sit at another table with her.
As the leader of Shadowless in the Mount Lan Compound, Wei Wucai had very good hearing. He had heard everything Zhao Gushen said.
Before Zhao Gushen and Yan Zhiqing could move, Wei Wucai gave Zhao Gushen a re.
Zhao Gushen felt speechless.
Why was he ring at him?
Zhao Gushen really felt like this wedding ceremony was just a battlefield.
Wei Wucai said, My brother is right.
Wei Zhiqians tongue was too sharp, which was why he didnt even get a chance to show his ability with words.
However, he now knew why Wei Zhiqian could never get out of the single life.
He understood that Wei Zhiqians situation was no better than his situation when it came to the single life.
If people knew what Wei Wucai was thinking, they would say, Tsk! So you do know why you have been single?
You must find the true reason why you are single. Dont me it on age and ignore the actual reason, Wei Wucai said with a faint smile.
Yan Zhiqing, being the hot-tempered one, thought to herself,?How could Wei Wucaiugh at me, the young one, when he is so old?
Was Wei Wucai implying that she was single because no one liked her?
Yan Zhiqing suddenly stood up.
The atmosphere she emanated caused everyone at the table to feel fear.
Zheng Yuan and the other two quickly hugged each other, forming into a circle as they muttered, Seni Senior
However, their voices were too soft and Yan Zhiqing did not hear them.
Zhao Gushen secretly moved away from Yan Zhiqing.
This table was a battlefield and it was not safe at all.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly leaned close to Wei Wucai, ensuring that their faces were positioned on the same level.
She then pointed at herself on the nose and said, Look at the face of Yan Zhiqing, your better! Do I look like someone whom no one likes? There are many who pursue me. I am single because I dont like any of them. Do you understand?
Yan Zhiqing tilted her chin up and said, Dont put me in the same category as you. I am not of the same level as you. You are the one who is finding it difficult to get out of the single life.
If Wei Wucai wanted to get out of the single life, he would need to watch his mouth first.
However, considering how things had yed out at this table, it would be very difficult for him to guard his mouth.
Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips as she thought,?How could Wei Wucaiugh at me?
This was basically the pot calling the kettle ck.
Wei Wucai tapped the table twice and said, You better keep your voice down. Not only are there reporters here, but there are also many guests. They are looking at you as you point at yourself on the nose and call yourself my better. Do you not care about your image?
Chapter 2508 - Does the Food Taste Bad or Do I Look Bad?
Chapter 2508: Does the Food Taste Bad or Do I Look Bad?
Yan Zhiqing froze. She still had to take care of her image. She swung her hand and sat down. Hmph!
Although Shi Xiaoya followed Han Zhuoling back to the mens main table, her attention was still on Wei Wucais table.
She did not know what Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were fighting about, but it looked lively.
Han Zhuoling had just picked up some crab meat and ced it on Shi Xiaoyas te when he saw Shi Xiaoya turning her head and looking at Wei Wucais table while drinking her orange juice. He said in frustration, Why do you keep looking at them? Does the food taste bad or do I look bad?
Pft!
Shi Xiaoya did not expect him to say this so abruptly, and she almost spat out her orange juice.
But she could not spit out her orange juice.
So Shi Xiaoya immediately swallowed it.
Then, she choked. Cough Cough! Cough Cough!
Shi Xiaoya was coughing nonstop in agony. Tears even came out. The juice went into her nose and it was ufortable.
Han Zhuoling immediately patted her back. What did I say to make you have such a big reaction? Youre really
Seeing how Shi Xiaoya was so ufortable, Han Zhuoling also became worried. He poured her a cup of water. Endure it for a while. Drink a few sips and you will feel better.
Shi Xiaoya coughed until her throat and nose were painful. She only felt better after she drank a few sips of water.
When the grandma at the same table saw that Shi Xiaoya was alright, she shook her head. She never would have expected that Han Zhuoling would be so bold now.
He could even say words like does the food taste bad or do I look bad in such a natural manner, so Shi Xiaoya was not to be med for choking on her drink.
Yet the culprit Han Zhuoling still looked innocent and did not think there was anything wrong with his words.
After the wedding, ording to tradition, the hotel would give the newlyweds a free room to stay in.
But Lu Man did not want to stay in a hotel.
After going through such a nauseating event, she missed home even more.
She wanted to stay in their house with Han Zhuoli.
In their previous life, Han Zhuoli had stayed alone in the house and remained single until the end of his life.
Whenever Lu Man thought about the emptiness of the house during the time when she was floating around Han Zhuoli as a ghost, she would get shbacks of the time when she was in this house.
When Han Zhuoli was sitting alone on the couch, she would get shbacks of herself and Han Zhuoli sitting on the couch and watching television together.
However, the two rarely sat down properly. Sometimes, Han Zhuoli would lie on her shoulder or herp and Lu Man would sometimes lean in his arms.
However, during the life in which she fell unconscious, Han Zhuoli was the only one that she kept thinking about.
When Han Zhuoli sat in the dining room to eat, Lu Man would get shbacks of herself sitting opposite Han Zhuoli in the dining room.
She would get shbacks of herself chatting and joking with Han Zhuoli. She saw herself talking to Han Zhuoli. Such a warm scene. So different from the cold scene of Han Zhuoli being alone.
When Han Zhuoli woke up in the morning and went to the dressing room to pick his clothes, tie, and watch, Lu Man thought of how she went to the dressing room with him every morning. She would even touch him identally while changing sometimes.
Every time she touched him, he would pull her into his arms.
He would do that while saying, You are flirting with me early in the morning.
He would say that while kissing her.
In every corner of Han Zhuolis house, there was a memory of them.
The more she watched Han Zhuoli being alone, the more shbacks of them being together emerged. These shbacks were unstoppable.
Therefore, when Lu Man had woken up, she wanted to stay at home whenever possible. The house was a ce filled with memories of her and Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 2509 - Next to Each Other
Chapter 2509: Next to Each Other
But the two had to return to the hotel room to get changed.
Lu Man also had to remove her heavy makeup, or else she would feel like there was ayer of paste on her face. Her skin could not even breathe.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli returned to the guest room. Lu Man removed her makeup and took a shower.
After changing her clothes, she felt fresh and rxed.
Holding a wedding is really tiring. Lu Man sat in the front passenger seat. Next to her driving was Han Zhuoli.
Thankfully, we did not need to prepare a lot for our wedding; most of them were done by others, but it was still so tiring. If we had to prepare everything by ourselves, we wouldnt have been able to move due to exhaustion, said Lu Man, slouching on the seat.
Because weddings in the north were always held at noon, after picking up the bride in the morning and having the wedding at noon, it would end in the afternoon.
At night, there would be an appreciation party.
Its purpose was to thank the close friends who came to help during the wedding.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man would then give Wei Zhiyian and the others, who were groomsmen and bridesmaids, a treat.
During the appreciation party at night, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were the first ones to arrive.
Right after, Zheng Yuan and the other two also arrived.
Shi Xiaoya waved her hand and dragged Zheng Yuan and the other two toe with her. All of them then gathered with Lu Man and started chatting and gossiping.
Han Zhuoling already knew that Shi Xiaoya wanted to share what had happened between Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had been busy during the day because of the wedding, so they had no idea what had happened.
Han Zhuoling sat farther away on purpose and talked to Han Zhuoli, giving space to these best friends to gossip.
Regarding the matter of Old Mrs. Han teaching Shi Xiaoya how to gossip, Han Zhuoling had noments.
On the contrary, he saw that when Shi Xiaoya was gossiping, she smiled slyly from time to time, and it was adorable.
Lu Man was so surprised and took a breath as her eyes glowed.
Han Zhuoli thought that gossiping was really the best way for best friends to build their rtionships.
Even Lu Man, who ranted that she was tired in the afternoon, became energetic after hearing these pieces of gossip.
Youre saying Wei Wucai and Zhiqing asked Lu Man in surprise and joy. She could not even stop herself from smiling. This is really. I did not see thating at all.
Hey, hey, hey, I am just guessing, so it might not be true, Shi Xiaoya exined immediately. I saw that the interactions between those two were quite interesting. Zhiqing is usually calm, but she exploded whenever she interacted with Wei Wucai.
Lu Man nodded. Wei Wucai is not the clingy type.
Exactly, but he was so clingy to Zhiqing. It feels just like Shi Xiaoya could not find the right words to describe it. Anyway, you will know when you see themter.
After a while, Zhao Gushen arrived.
Then, Yan Zhiqing also arrived.
Wei Zhiqian and Wei Wucai were thest ones to arrive.
Because Yan Zhiqing was thest one among thedies to arrive, she naturally sat at the lower corner among thedies.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli sat next to each other, and Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling did the same.
Next to Lu Man were Zheng Yuan, Han Leilei, and Pan Xue.
Yan Zhiqing naturally sat next to Pan Xue.
On the other side of Lu Man was Han Zhuoli, Han Zhuoling, and Shi Xiaoya.
Naturally, Han Zhuofeng sat next to Shi Xiaoya, his prospective sister-inw. When Wei Zhiqian and Wei Wucai arrived, they sat next to Han Zhuofeng.
In the end, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were sitting next to each other.
Wei Wucai:
Yan Zhiqing:
After being told about them by Shi Xiaoya, Lu Man could not help but secretly observe Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
Chapter 2510 - Good Temper
Chapter 2510: Good Temper
Lu Man didnt dare to observe tantly. She could only pretend that she was eating. And so, she ate quietly and did not say anything.
Coincidentally, Shi Xiaoya was doing the same thing.
The two were observing so attentively that they could only eat the food in front of them.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli thought that they would still be eating even if it was just in rice in their bowl.
And so, they did their part and put more food on their tes.
Shi Xiaoya and Lu Man did not even know what was on their tes. They were just shoving food in their mouths.
Wei Zhiqian, who was at the side,ined, You have no idea how sad we were today. All the groomsmen and bridesmaids were sitting together at a table. This waspletely normal. Yet my grandma said with a contemptuous tone that we were a group of singles and that this was a table full of singles.
Brother Ling was so mean. He announced that he was not single and left with Xiaoya. Wei Zhiqian continued with a pained expression, So what if we were a table full of singles? Are we the ones to be med? We dont want to be single either.
Yan Zhiqing felt very speechless as her mouth twitched.
She was thinking that Wei Zhiqian shouldnt use the word we if he couldnt find a girlfriend. His use of words made it seem like it was difficult for her to get out of the single life too.
Shi Xiaoya cleared her throat and asked Yan Zhiqing, Zhiqing, what type of guys do you like?
Yan Zhiqing didnt hesitate when she answered, Good-tempered. He must let me win and coax me. When I am angry, he shouldnt be angry. No matter how angry he might be, he should always try to reason with me. He must never leave out of anger.
Yan Zhiqing propped her face on her hands as she said, I care most about the personality. Besides this, I dont have other requirements.
Wei Wucai lifted his brow as he thought to himself,?The fact that Yan Zhiqing can describe it right away indicates that she has been thinking about it for a long time.
What a coincidence! Xiao Cai also wants someone with a good temper, Wei Zhiqian said with a smile.
Yan Zhiqing said with a fake smile, He has to find someone with a good temper. His sharp tongue can easily piss off a girl. If the girl tolerates him and stays, she must have an extremely good temper. Such a girl is not easy to find.
Wei Wucai took a sip of his beer and said, Without even thinking, you could describe the type of boy you like. This means you took your time thinking about this. You didnt look like someone who has a heart for marriage.
Take your bullsh*t away! If I want to date someone, of course I would have a type that I like. This is not something you need to think about. Its been decided a long time ago! Yan Zhiqing said angrily.
With your hot temper, you would need to find someone who has a very good temper too. Wei Wucai sighed and said, It would be very hard for you too.
You dont have to worry about whether or not Ill be able to find a boyfriend. Yan Zhiqing went hmph as she argued.
Wei Wucaiughed and said, I will find my gentle and cute girl.
Yan Zhiqing could onlyugh in response to his statement.
Wei Wucaiughed as well.
Lu Man was trying to watch both of them at the same time. Her one pair of eyes was not enough for this observation of two individuals.
She whispered to Shi Xiaoya, They are basically enemies.
But they are quite funny and yful, arent they? Shi Xiaoya said with a happy smile.
Lu Man thought about it and agreed as she continued watching the interaction with Shi Xiaoya.
When the appreciation ceremony ended, everyone left, one after the other.
Because they all drank, they were picked up by their drivers.
As Wei Wucai was rarely in B City, he did not have a driver.
Wei Zhiqian then sent Wei Wucai back to his ce before he went home.
Wei Wucai came out of the car and stepped past the gate of the vi. As he walked into the courtyard, he noticed that the lights in the house were still on.
However, it wasnt veryte as it was only around 9 PM. It would be normal if his parents were still awake.
Chapter 2511 - No Hope
Chapter 2511: No Hope
Wei Wucai unlocked the door with his fingerprint and went inside the house.
As he changed into the slippers in the hallway, he heard his mom, Dong Muping, say, Xiao Cai, you are home.
Wei Wucai changed into slippers and said in a helpless tone, Mom, I am very old. You should stop calling me names that make it sound like I am a little girl.
Whenever Wei Wucai thought about this, he felt sad.
Even before Dong Muping got married, she had been determined that she would have a daughter after marriage.
Dong Muping thought that sons would eventually belong to another family, but daughters would always be their parents warm, small, and cotton-padded jacket.
Therefore, she really wished that she could have a daughter.
After she got married to Wei Hezhang and was trying to get pregnant, she had even asked Wei Hezhang if he wanted a boy or a girl.
If Wei Hezhang wanted a boy, Dong Muping would have been very mad.
Thankfully, Wei Hezhang did not say that because he did not care about the childs gender.
And so, his answer was that both were good.
Yet Dong Muping had not been satisfied with his answer, Girl! It must be a girl! Quick, say that you like daughters!
As Wei Hezhang didnt care about the future childs gender, he quickly agreed and said that he wanted a daughter. He absolutely wanted a daughter.
When Dong Muping got pregnant, she could not even bear to hear anyone saying that she might be pregnant with a boy.
Once they could check the childs gender, Dong Muping had been adamant not to do so. She said, No, I am not checking. I do not want to know.
A result that showed that she was pregnant with a boy would have been like a death blow to her.
And so, they did not check the babys gender.
When they were thinking about names, they only thought of names for girls.
When the baby was born, they found out that it was a boy.
This was a heavy blow to Dong Muping.
Nevertheless, no matter what, this was her child and she still gave the child love and affection.
However, the names that theyd thought of previously were too feminine and were not suitable for this baby.
And so, they needed toe up with new names.
Because Dong Muping was still determined to have a daughter, she eventually still named the baby Wei Wucai with the word Cai meaning colors.
This name also had the meaning of regret over not having daughters.
When Wei Wucai was still very young, Dong Muping had clothed Wei Wucai with the dresses that she had bought even before she was pregnant.
Because kids would often dirty their clothes, Wei Wucai would change multiple times per day. This coincidentally satisfied Dong Mupings need to dress Wei Wucai up.
During the age when Wei Wucai was one or two years old, the young age that could still allow his mother to dress him up
Dong Muping would tie his hair and dress him up with tiny dresses.
People who didnt know him would actually think that he was a girl.
Of course, when Wei Wucai grew up a little more, these actions became inappropriate.
However, Dong Muping still called him Xiao Cai as she had done since Wei Wucai was a baby.
When Wei Hezhang saw that Dong Muping wanted a daughter so much, he suggested, Why dont we have another kid when Xiao Cai is five or six?
Because of Dong Muping, Wei Hezhang also got used to calling the baby Xiao Cai.
It wasnt good for women to have kids too frequently.
However, it shouldnt be too bad if they waited five or six years.
However, no matter what persuasion technique was used, Dong Muping refused to have another kid.
What if we have another son? I cant take another heavy blow. One is enough, Dong Muping said. I can only expect Xiao Cai to bring back a sweet daughter-inw for me to love.
But even as Dong Muping wished and hoped for the presence of a daughter-inw, Wei Wucai never brought one back for her.
Looking at Wei Wucais current situation, Dong Muping felt a sense of suffocation as she thought that there was no hope of Wei Wucai bringing a daughter-inw back home.
Chapter 2512 - No More Than That
Chapter 2512: No More Than That
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even after Wei Zhiqian already had grandkids, Wei Wucai might still not be able to bring her daughter-inw home.
Xiao Cai, you have always been in T City. You rarelye back. Since you are home, just stay longer, Dong Muping said.
Alright. Wei Wucai nodded in agreement. Thats what I had in mind as well. Its not busy in the Mount Lan Compound recently, so I requested vacation days from the Young Master so that I can stay and keep you guyspany for a longer period of time.
Good! Good! Good! Dong Muping nodded hastily as she said, Since you are home, you should get to know more girls.
Wei Wucai felt speechless. Mom, this is why I dont dare toe home. You need to stop introducing girls to me whenever I am here.
You are 28! How can I not be worried? I am not pushing you to get married to anyone. Most importantly, it must be someone you like. But you have to get to know a few girls to know who you might like. If you dont meet anyone, there is no chance of anyone falling for you.
If you were willing to meet others, maybe you would find the one you like? Dong Muping said.
Feeling helpless, Wei Wucai looked down and said, I am meeting only one per week. No more than that.
No problem! Dong Muping responded happily.
The scene changed. Yan Zhiqing went home as well.
She usually stayed alone in the center of the city and would asionally go back to the old house to visit her grandparents.
Before she moved out, she had always stayed with her grandparents.
She had gone filming for a long time and had only returned yesterday. And today, she came to be Lu Mans bridesmaid.
And so, she went back to the old house to keep her grandparentspany.
When she went into the house, her grandparents were still awake.
Grandpa. Grandma. Yan Zhiqing passed through the door, kicked her shoes away, and didnt even change into her slippers as she rushed toward her grandparents. Ive missed you two so much!
Oh no! You should wear your slippers! Wear your slippers! The floor is cold, her grandma said with a smile.
Yan Zhiqing sat down beside her grandma and ced her legs on the couch. Its summer. The floor is hot. Its fine.
Its not good still. You might think its not cold, but it is still cold. You should always keep the bottom of your feet warm, Grandma Yan said. You are a girl. If you interact with cold air or humidity, your body will suffer. You have to care for your health, especially because you participate in back-to-back film production all year long and have to do things that you dont want to do. Since you are home, you are able and should be more careful.
Others might see only Yan Zhiqings fame and her morous lifestyle, but they had no idea how much effort Yan Zhiqing had invested in her career.
Many actors and actresses used body doubles. They wouldnt suffer even a little bit.
When the weather was hot, theyd have their body double do the acting for them. When it was too cold, theyd have their body double do their job for them. They even had a stunt double doing the wire stunt technique for them.
The only acting they did was for close-up shots.
They got their pay easily, which was usually an amount that ordinary people could never earn in one lifetime.
Because of this, many people thought it was easy for celebrities to earn money.
They could easily earn money without an impartial, independent, and professional attitude.
They could then spend that money extravagantly.
However, Grandma knew that Yan Zhiqing was not this kind of person.
No matter how dangerous the scenes she had to shoot, she would do it sessfully by herself.
Even when it was during the coldest winter and when the temperature had dropped several degrees below zero, she never hesitated when she was asked to jump into the freezing seawaters.
She did all these so that the final film produced would have smoother transitions as well as be more real and beautiful.
Chapter 2513 - Continue Playing Dumb with Me
Chapter 2513: Continue ying Dumb with Me
She was so dedicated to her work. Even if Old Mrs. Yans heart ached for her, she could not persuade her to learn from those unprofessional people.
Since she chose this profession and earned many times more, even more than tenfold the remuneration that normal people earned, of course there would be times when she had to put in just as much effort more than that of normal people, which she naturally could not reject.
Old Mrs. Yan would not tell her to resort to cheap tricks just to shirk her responsibilities on the job. The family teachings of the Yan Family would not allow that either.
So even if her heart ached badly for her, she still could not persuade her against it.
She could only get the doctor toe and do checkups on Yan Zhiqing and the dietitian to treat her every time she came back after filming.
What she had to take note of normally, what she could not eat or do, she would have to avoid all of them.
But Yan Zhiqings personality was very loud and bubbly, and she was a quick-tempered person too, so how could she be bothered to keep check of those things?
And because she was young and had no illnesses or injuries, she had had few concerns.
Every time Old Mrs. Yan saw that, she would feel very troubled.
Who knew how many times she had nagged by her ear already?
But Yan Zhiqing did not find it annoying and just agreed happily with a smile.
She did not take her words lightly either and would really persevere with it for a few days after agreeing.
But she only persevered for a few days.
After a few days, shed just let loose.
Old Mrs. Yan did not know what to do with her. She could only try her best to watch her from the side.
How many days can you rest this time? Old Mrs. Yan asked.
I can rest for about two months. I just need to attend some brand sponsorship events and shoot some advertisements. They are all ad-hoc activities that will end within one or two days. Compared to acting, these jobs were like resting to Yan Zhiqing.
Thats good. Take this time to rest well at home, Old Mrs. Yan said. Right, you went to attend the wedding today. There were quite a few decent young men at the wedding too. Did you see anyone whom you think is pretty good?
Yan Zhiqing could tell at once what Old Mrs. Yan was getting at. Sheughed awkwardly and yed dumb as she replied, Those who could be invited by the Han Family to attend the wedding will definitely be pretty good people. They are all pretty good.
How could Old Mrs. Yan let her muddle over just like that? Continue ying dumb with me, then. Is that what I meant? I am asking if you saw anyone you liked and could develop things further with.
Grandma, Im still young, Yan Zhiqing said.
How are you young? Lu Man is around your age, and look, shes already married. Shi Xiaoya is also around your age. She already got engaged and is also preparing for her wedding. How are you young? Old Mrs. Yan said.
Yan Zhiqing was just about to say that she was still a baby but Old Mrs. Yan stopped her and said, Stop. Dont say that youre still a baby. How could there be babies as old as you? You dont even feel embarrassed when you say that.
Yan Zhiqing:
Grandma, this isnt something I can decide on my own. Doesnt this have to be something that can happen only when both parties are willing?
When Old Mrs. Yan heard, her eyes lit up immediately. Why? Do you have someone you like?
Yan Zhiqing got a shock and quickly waved her hands and exined, No, no. Im just saying, but you make it sound as if I took a liking to someone, as if other people will just like me too. Thats why I said that, not because I took a liking to someone.
Old Mrs. Yan sighed in disappointment. You really dont have anyone whom you have good feelings for?
Aye, I didnt really talk much to anyone at the wedding, I was busy being a bridesmaid. Grandma, I am still young, just leave this to fate.
Speaking of being a bridesmaid actually reminded Old Mrs. Yan of something.
Old Mrs. Yan continued to ask with a bit of hope in her heart, You and the other bridesmaids sat together with the groomsmen, and they were all pretty good youngds from a few families. What did you think of them?
Chapter 2514 - Wear It Again
Chapter 2514: Wear It Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Zhiqing held Old Mrs. Yans hand and said, Grandma, those people are all like older brothers to me. What else can I think of them? Besides Han Zhuoling, who has a fiancee, Han Zhuofeng is even one year younger than me. I like people who are a little older than me.
Then Zhao Gushen, Wei Zhiqian, and Wei Wucai, they are all pretty good too. Old Mrs. Yan counted with her fingers as she spoke.
Lets not talk about Zhao Gushen and Wei Zhiqian. Ive known both of them since I was young and really just treat them like older brothers. Aside from us not being blood-rted, they are not much different from biological older brothers to me, Yan Zhiqing exined.
When Old Mrs. Yan heard that she actually left out only Wei Wucai, she immediately asked, Then what about Wei Wucai? He grew up in Mount Lan Compound, so you two had few chances to interact. What do you think of him after seeing him this time around?
Mentioning other people was fine, but speaking of Wei Wucai almost made Yan Zhiqing jump up from the sofa as if she was a cat whose tail got stepped on.
Its even more impossible for Wei Wucaipared to the rest of them! Yan Zhiqing said.
She did not control her volume properly for a moment. Old Mrs. Yan patted her chest and said, Aiyo, you almost scared me. Why are you so agitated?
Yan Zhiqing quickly helped Old Mrs. Yan to ease her chest and said, Grandma, you better not think of me hitting on him. Anyone else would have a higher chance than him.
Old Mrs. Yan said, Aiyo? and continued asking, What happened?
Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips and said, Its nothing much, actually, we just cant get along. That man isnt gentlemanly at all, and he has such a vicious mouth.
Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips and shook her head hard. Anyway, he ispletely not the type that I like. It is impossible between the two of us! Grandma, please dont overthink and try to match us together.
Alright, alright. Old Mrs. Yan could only give up on the idea.
Yan Zhiqing was really scared of Old Mrs. Yan and quickly said, Grandma, I will go and remove my makeup first. I wille back and chat with you in a moment.
Go ahead, Old Mrs. Yan said as she smiled.
Yan Zhiqing quickly left.
***
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli returned home.
When Lu Man was done washing up in the bathroom and opened the door, she saw Han Zhuoli blocking her right at the door.
He had already changed intofortable home clothes. It was a simple short-sleeved t-shirt paired with loose and long cotton pants.
She could smell the scent of shampoo and shower gel from his body, so he had probably just bathed.
He did not style his hair like he did usually in the day.
Now that he was rxed, his hair alsoy softly on his forehead, and he looked much younger.
He was a grown, mature man who was more than thirty years old, but at this moment, he looked just like a 25- or 26-year-old man, only a few years older than a teenager, which was a far cry from how mature he usually looked like.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head and kissed her lips as she walked towards him as usual.
Lu Man was not prepared at all and gasped, taking half a step back subconsciously.
s, Han Zhuolis movements were even faster. As if he had expected her reaction, he reached out and held the back of her waist.
He slightly pulled, bringing her into his arms.
Lu Man subconsciously clutched his clothes.
At the same time, Han Zhuolis kissnded on her lips once again.
Lu Man was subconsciously led by him and, unknowingly, she was brought into the bedroom by him.
Man Man, Han Zhuoli called. His voice was a little hoarse and thick with desire.
Hm? Lu Man replied in a daze. She was still immersed in Han Zhuolis kiss, and her mind was hazy.
Even as Han Zhuoli was talking, his lips did not leave hers at all. He just pressed his lips against hers, caressing them with each word he said.
Wear your wedding dress again for me to see, Han Zhuoli coaxed her seductively.
Chapter 2515 - Peep In
Chapter 2515: Peep In
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Mans mind cleared up instantly. She looked up at him and asked, Why? Why did you suddenly think of this?
Han Zhuoli left her lips. He looked down and stared at her carefully as he said, I just want to see how you look like in a wedding dress again.
I havent even seen enough, but you already changed out of your wedding dress when it was time to go around toasting the guests. She had changed into her evening gown.
Han Zhuoli said, I didnt even get to look at you in detail. And there were too many people at the wedding. So many people saw it. I want to look at you wearing it in private. How could I get the same treatment as them?
It was a little troublesome to wear that wedding dress.
But since Han Zhuoli wanted to see it, Lu Man thought about it, and she also wanted to wear it just for him to see too.
Just for him to see, not for anyone else.
Lu Man felt that doing this actually felt a little romantic.
Wait for a while, Ill go and change, Lu Man said.
Mm. Han Zhuoli immediately nodded happily, just that his voice still sounded really hoarse.
That slightly hoarse voice melted Lu Mans heart, making her legs go weak. She almost could not get up.
Lu Man blushed. She cleared her throat and quickly held the wall for support to walk away.
It had been quite a while since they got together, but she still could not resist this man at all.
This man seemed to be ever so seductive no matter how long they had been together.
Lu Man quickly went to the dressing room.
Although it was a dressing room, it was actually the size of three living rooms.
After they came back in the afternoon, Lu Man had already put the wedding dress back in properly.
She thought to herself that she might not get a chance to wear it again next time.
For a woman, if she had good fortune, she would only wear it once in her lifetime.
But who would have thought Han Zhuoli would want to see her wear it once more tonight?
In the end, she took out the wedding dress shed thought she would never wear again.
The design of the wedding dress appeared to look simple, but actually, each and every detail of the dress was veryplicated.
So Lu Man expended quite some effort to put it on.
But she did not want Han Zhuoli toe over to help her.
She just wanted to let Han Zhuoli see how she looked after shed worn the wedding dress. She did not want to let him see the process of her putting it on.
The process of putting it on did not look nice at all, after all, and she even looked a little unmorous while trying to wear it.
That was not romantic at all.
Lu Man was done putting on the wedding dress. There was a wide, floor-length mirror in the dressing room, which allowed her to see her whole getup clearly.
Her long hair flowing down looked a little mismatched with the wedding dress.
But she did not know how to style her hair the same way it looked during the wedding, so she could only tie her hair in a loose bun.
Because she had removed her makeup long ago, Lu Man could only go and let Han Zhuoli see her with her bare face.
She just felt that it did not look as good as when she wore it in the day.
Hence, when Lu Man came back, she did not feel that confident and carefully hid outside the door, revealing only her face first as she peeped in.
Han Zhuoli had been waiting the entire time. He had been very patient and did not rush her.
Then he saw that when Lu Man finally came back, she only peeped her head in.
Why was she so cute?
Han Zhuoli smiled until his eyes squinted and asked, Why are you noting in but just peeping your head in?
Im not wearing makeup, so Im afraid that the effect would not be as good now that Im wearing the wedding dress again. I might even make it seem as if my face is very pale, so it wont look nice, Lu Man said honestly.
Why would you think so? Han Zhuoliughed and said, Dont I see you every day without makeup? And your bare face looks very good.
Han Zhuoli took a step forward and said gently, Your skin is soft. Even if you didnt wear makeup, your pores still cant be seen. When you smile, a very natural blush makes your cheeks flush with a rosy glow, which looks better than any kind of blusher.
Your lips Han Zhuoli lifted his hand and pointed at his own lip. Its moist, has the color of a rose.. Aside from lip balm, you actually dont even need to use lipstick.
Chapter 2516 - Come In, Let Me Have a Look
Chapter 2516: Come In, Let Me Have a Look
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And your eyebrows are very thick. You dont even need to draw them after you thread your brows. Yourshes are long and even a little curled. When I look at you, I feel like theres not much difference whether you put on makeup or not.
Ah, I forgot to say. Han Zhuoli smacked his right fist on his left palm and said, You have fair skin. Did I not say that before? Its because Im too used to it, so I forgot to say it. Its so fair that it dazzles my eyes.
Especially Han Zhuoli gave a low chuckle, lowering his head and his eyes slightly.
From this angle, he was indescribably sexy and seductive.
It made Lu Man want to look for her phone and quickly snap a photo of this moment right there and then.
How could he look so good?
Especially when you are in my arms and being thrust into by me until your body trembles uncontrobly, that fairness of your skin, its so dazzling that I almost cant open my eyes. Han Zhuolis slightly hoarse voice slowly rang out in this quiet night.
His soft words had a gentle yet sexy charm to them. They drifted into her ears smoothly, tugging at her heartstrings right away.
Lu Mans heart was racing furiously, her whole body reddening at once.
Why did this man arrive at such an indecent topic as he spoke!
Yet the way he said it sounded way too natural and smooth. Before he came to this topic, no one would have expected it at all.
When he changed the topic, it was already toote.
As Lu Man only peeped her head out, so Han Zhuoli could only see her small face that was blushing.
He really wanted to see if her body had the same pink glow as well.
Man Man, Han Zhuoli called.
His voice was just as hoarse as it was just then.
Lu Man felt as if there was an electric current pulsing through her body. She felt really aroused by his voice.
Come in, let me have a look, Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man clutched the door frame with one hand and held her thick wedding dress with her other hand.
She felt a little nervous, actually, almost as nervous as she felt during her wedding today.
It felt really strange.
But she had to let him see sooner orter.
She finally managed to change into a wedding dress that was so difficult to put on. Wasnt it just because she wanted Han Zhuoli to take a look?
Lu Man took a deep breath. She lowered her head and slowly inched out, lifting the hem of her dress as she slowly walked into the bedroom.
Han Zhuoli could not help but hold his breath.
It was too beautiful.
No matter how many times he saw it, he felt that she looked too beautiful.
In the day, she stood on the red carpet. The space was wide, so it highlighted the grandeur and beauty of her wedding dress.
But now, the space in the bedroom was limited. With Lu Man wearing the wedding dress here, although it seemed a little more constrainedpared to how she looked during the day
There was actually an addedyer of intimacy to it.
When she stood in front of him like that, with no one else around them anymore
Only he could see her beauty now, and no one else would be able to admire it.
Her beauty belonged solely to him right now.
Han Zhuoli looked at her carefully at a three-step distance.
From the hem of her dress, which covered her legs, his gaze slowly inched up, bit by bit.
Up to her thin and slender waist.
Han Zhuoli thought to himself, why was the space between her waist and her arms so big?
How was her waist so thin?
Of course he knew how thin her waist was.
He felt desire every time he hugged her.
When he wanted her and both his hands were grasping her waist, it felt so thin as if he could break her waist if he exerted just a little more force.
His fingertips could almost touch each other.
Afterward, his gaze shifted up from her thin waist up to her neckline.
From her fair and glowy skin around her neckline, and finally up to her face.
He outlined her facial features carefully with his gaze.
The thing that Lu Man worried about did not exist at all.
Chapter 2517 - A Mans Waist Is Important
Chapter 2517: A Mans Waist Is Important
Even if she did not wear makeup, she could still look amazing in this grand and exquisite wedding dress.
That small face of hers looked exceptionally exquisite with this wedding dress.
How is my wife so beautiful? Han Zhuoli muttered.
It was as if he said it subconsciously and had identally voiced his thoughts.
She clearly heard Han Zhuoli say such things quite often usually, but at this moment, Han Zhuolis careful and gentle gaze coupled with his words made Lu Man feel so shy that she could not even lift her head up.
Yet Han Zhuoli was still staring at her.
He even took another two steps back so that he could see Lu Man from top to toe at once.
Although Lu Mans head was lowered, she could still clearly feel his gaze on her.
Seeing that Han Zhuoli was actually not done staring, Lu Man finally could not help but look up, feeling a little shy as she said, What are you still staring at?
Han Zhuoli walked closer to her, step by step, and came to a stop right in front of her.
His legs were also buried in her wedding dress.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head and said, Staring at how beautiful you are.
Han Zhuoli cupped her slender neck with his palms and said, I just feel like we are really considered newlyweds only today.
For some reason, Lu Man felt extremely nervous at this moment.
Like what Han Zhuoli said, she felt that they really only just got married today.
She felt so nervous that it became a little difficult to breathe.
She clutched the hem of her dress nervously and then heard Han Zhuoli say, From that day when I first saw you wearing this wedding dress, that time when we were at Qin Zigous studio, I already had a thought.
Lu Man looked at him, feeling puzzled. Han Zhuoli said in a hoarse voice, That is, I want to personally take the wedding dress off your body.
Lu Mans face instantly blushed furiously red.
Han Zhuoli smiled and said, I didnt get the chance to do it this afternoon, so I was thinking, we have to do it again at night no matter what.
Lu Man did not expect that he had kept coaxing her to wear the wedding dress because he actually had this thought in mind.
Lu Man pinched him hard at his waist in a huff.
Dont pinch, dont pinch. Han Zhuoli quickly held her hand and said, A mans waist is very important. If the waist isnt good, it wont work as well when doing the deed.
Lu Man:
This man. Why did he have so much nonsense to say!
Right after that, she heard a soft chuckle beside her ear and got carried up by Han Zhuoli.
With a spin, before Lu Man could feel dizzy, he had already ced her on the bed.
Right after that, Han Zhuoli pressed down on her and said, I am wondering whether I should take off the wedding dress first or lift up the hem first.
What kind of words were these!
Lu Mans face was already beet red. She smacked him hard!
You actually remembered not to hit my waist. Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans fist and chuckled softly.
Lu Man did not know what to do with him anymore.
In the end, the dress was way too long and really not convenient.
Han Zhuoli wanted to just lift up the hem at first. There would be more feels if she was wearing the wedding dress.
But he realized that this goal was not very easy to aplish.
So Han Zhuoli could only help her remove her wedding dress first.
Yet the moment he saw her milky white skin revealing itself bit by bit, dazzling his eyes
Han Zhuoli then felt that this choice was a really good one.
Who knew if it was because he got aroused by the wedding dress, but Han Zhuoli had boundless energy.
He did not stop even at the end when Lu Man pleaded for mercy with her throat all hoarse.
Han Zhuoli was strangely obsessed with that wedding dress. Although he could not make Lu Man continue wearing it, he just grabbed it and covered her with it.
With only half of her body covered, it gave off an indescribably seductive feeling.
With him being aroused by this, Lu Man thought it was about to end at first.
Chapter 2518 - Its All Because of Him
Chapter 2518: Its All Because of Him
Somehow, he got the energy to do it again. It did not end.
Lu Man couldnt think about anything else. All she could think about was Han Zhuoli.
She felt so ufortable that she wanted to hold on to something. Even as she scratched his back again and again, her cravings were still unsatisfied. She turned and held on to her pillow.
Yet, soon after that, Han Zhuoli dragged her and she could not even hold on to her pillow.
Lu Man moaned and felt like she was about to cry out of anger because of Han Zhuoli.
How could it be that this man still had the energy to continue!
In the end, she felt herself being unable to endure this. When she was about to faint, Han Zhuoli stopped.
Lu Man then heaved a sigh of relief.
Thankfully, she did not faint. Otherwise, that would have been too embarrassing.
However, even now, Lu Man was no better than if she were to faint.
Han Zhuoli held her in his arms. She was like a pool of water. She could not move at all, allowing Han Zhuoli to move her in any way.
The moment it ended, Lu Man closed her eyes and slept.
Han Zhuoli still wanted to chat with her.
Because of todays wedding, it felt like they were newly married. He was so excited and was filled with energy. And so, he could not sleep at all.
Yet, as he looked down, he saw that Lu Man was already asleep.
Han Zhuoli smacked his lips and held Lu Man in his arms as he tried to sleep as well.
He tried for a long time before he eventually fell asleep.
On the second day, Han Zhuoli was the first to wake up.
Lu Man was so tired that she didnt wake up until it waste in the morning.
When Han Zhuoli woke up, he did not leave the bed hurriedly. He looked to the side and supported his head with his hand as he watched Lu Mans sleeping face.
He then saw the bruises and marks he had made on Lu Mans bodyst night.
There were kissing marks. There were also bruises caused by him holding her too hard.
Each bruise and mark represented the exciting night.
However, seeing how tired Lu Man was, Han Zhuoli felt sorry.
With this, he left a kiss on the bruise on her shoulder.
Even so, Lu Man still stayed asleep. She was very tired.
Han Zhuoli left the bed quietly and came back with hisptop. He sat beside Lu Man and was doing work as he waited for Lu Man to wake up.
Two hours passed and it was already 12 PM when Lu Man began opening her eyes slowly, appearing to still be in a daze.
However, she still felt like she could sleep again if she closed her eyes.
She blinked and heard the sounds of keyboards clicking. She opened her eyes and saw Han Zhuoli working beside her.
What time is it? Lu Man asked in a drowsy tone.
However, when they both heard Lu Mans voice, they were surprised.
Lu Mans voice was so hoarse, it was as though she was seriously ill.
Lu Man was so shocked. Why did her voice sound so hoarse?
Han Zhuoli ced hisptop on the side and lowered his head as he asked, Did I wake you up?
Lu Man shook her head. Han Zhuoli then said, Let me pour you a cup of water first.
With this, Han Zhuoli left the bed and went out of the room.
Soon, not only did he bring a cup of water back, but he also brought a sore throat candy.
He first lifted her up. But when Lu Man moved, she felt as though her entire body had been run over by a car. It was so painful.
Because her throat was sore, she didnt dare to make a sound. She could only groan in pain and scold Han Zhuoli with her eyes.
She didnt even dare to move. Whenever she moved, her body ached.
It was all because of him!
Han Zhuoli could tell what had happened. He knew that he had gone overboard.
Heughed awkwardly in guilt. Hisughter was not confident at all.
Man Man, drink some water. Regardless of what had happened, Han Zhuoli made sure that Lu Man drank some water.
He then fed her the sore throat candy.
The minty and loquat-vored throat lozenge slowly melted in her mount, causing her throat to feel icy.
Chapter 2519 - Were You Thinking About Doing Something?
Chapter 2519: Were You Thinking About Doing Something?
Han Zhuoli propped Lu Man up to sit. Lu Man still looked like a boneless lump of meat.
After she had eaten the candy, her throat felt cold and much better. Her voice sounded more normal.
However, it was so painful that even after she woke up, she did not want to move at all. Leaning on the pillow, she tilted her headzily towards Han Zhuoli until it fell on his shoulder. I dont want to get up. I dont want to move.
Lu Man pouted and said, Lazy.
Han Zhuoli turned his head and kissed her lips a few times. Then, are you hungry?
I dont feel hungry now but I might beter.
Lu Man raised her arm and ced it on her stomach.
Even the movement of raising her arm made Lu Mans arm extremely sore.
Just because of this, she did not want to get out of bed today.
Lu Man was thinking about it and said out loud, I dont want to get out of bed today.
Who knew that right after Lu Man said that, Han Zhuoli would say proudly, I didnt know I was this strong.
Lu Man:
I thought those who said that they made women stay in bed for the whole day were just bluffing. I didnt know that it could actually be done. Han Zhuoli lowered his head and smiled at Lu Man.
That expression was so arrogant.
Lu Man felt a sudden need to p his face.
Then how about I dont get out of bed either? Han Zhuoli rolled and hugged Lu Man.
From his expression, it did not look like he had something serious in mind.
Lu Man immediately pushed him on the chest. Its daytime. You cant do it again.
Han Zhuoli smirked. Do what? I didnt want to do anything. I just wanted to hug you to sleep.
Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows and asked, Were you thinking about doing something?
Lu Man knew him very well to know that he was purposely embarrassing her.
Lu Man kicked him straight away. I hate you! I didnt think of anything!
Han Zhuoli said he wanted to hug her to sleep but his hand was being cheeky and holding her waist.
Her waist was so thin that he could hold almost half of her waist with one hand.
Lu Man felt that his hand was still moving down cheekily.
Lu Man could not take it anymore and buried herself in his arms. Didnt you say you want to sleep again?
I will sleep after I am done touching. Han Zhuolis lips were touching her ear.
Because the two had had a wedding, they were considered newlyweds once again.
So Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He were not around. They emptied the house to give the two a world of their own, without anyone to disturb their honeymoon.
So Lu Man was very boldst night.
Not only did she wear a wedding dress for him to see, but even when he wanted to be fierce, she did not hold back her voice with all the moaning. No matter how loud she was, she did not need to worry about other people hearing.
Now that they have just finished their wedding, even if they did not get out of bed for the whole day, they would not feel embarrassed.
They did not get out of bed because they were sleeping, but if Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He thought they were doing it in the room for the whole day, it would be so embarrassing.
So now, the two felt rxed.
It hurts! Lu Man angrily poked his waist.
Where does it hurt? asked Han Zhuoli as he gently squeezed. Here?
Lu Man snuggled in his arms. It feels sore everywhere. It hurts everywhere. There isnt a specific ce that hurts. It hurts everywhere!
Lu Man spoke with her eyes filled withints.
Han Zhuoli also knew how bad he wasst night, and after hearing Lu Man say that, he said, Then I will give you a massage.
Chapter 2520
Chapter 2520: Cook Personally
As Han Zhuoli was speaking, his fingers went to her shoulders. Does it hurt here?
It hurts so much. He did it so fiercelyst night that she felt like she was going to fall.
Her arms hung and stretched. It felt so tight that even her shoulders felt sore.
Han Zhuoli massaged her shoulders until her shoulders started to rx.
Lu Man turned around and Han Zhuoli massaged her back. He was even very urate with the acupuncture points.
urate positioning, sufficient strength. I didnt know that youre so good at massage. Lu Mans whole body rxed and her face blushed.
The members of the eight great families had to go to Mount Lan Compound to learn a few skills when they were young, exined Han Zhuoli. Naturally, I also learned about acupuncture points. Even though I didnt learn about massage professionally, as long as I get the acupuncture points right and control the strength, I wont be too bad.
After hed been massaging her for a while, Lu Mans stomach growled.
Lu Man was still lying on her stomach. When her stomach growled, she immediately buried her face into the soft pillow.
In the end, Han Zhuoli still chuckled.
Lu Man showed half of her blushing face. I wonder who it is that made my stomach growl.
Its my fault. My fault, Han Zhuoli said hurriedly. You dont have any strength and dont want to get out of bed. Do you want me to make something for you to eat?
Lu Man nodded her head adorably. She was overjoyed when she suddenly thought of a question. Do you know how to cook?
She had never seen Han Zhuoli make anything in the kitchen.
Usually, there was Auntie He. She would cook herself sometimes but that had nothing to do with Han Zhuoli.
Shouldnt be hard. Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows. I will search for recipes on my phone. Although its already noon, we have just woken up, so we wouldnt be able to eat food with a strong taste. Ill make it like breakfast.
Han Zhuoli gave it a thought. Breakfast was not hard to make. I should be able to do it.
Speaking of which, I havent seen you cook something yourself. Lu Man turned around, full of expectations. Dont make itplicated. Just make something simple.
Even if she wanted something moreplicated, Han Zhuoli would not know how to do it.
However, Han Zhuoli was full of confidence. Alright. Leave it to me.
So, Han Zhuoli got out of bed, spent five minutes showering, and went out after putting on a tracksuit.
Lu Man wanted to watch, so she video called Han Zhuoli.
The call only went out for two seconds before Han Zhuoli picked up.
On the screen, there was Han Zhuolis smiling face. The corridor outside could be seen behind him.
I just left the bedroom and you miss me already? asked Han Zhuoli, smiling.
Lu Man did not deny it. Wanting to watch him cook was also counted as missing him.
My whole body hurts. I dont want to go down, but I want to watch you cook for me. Lu Many down on her side, which was morefortable.
Han Zhuoli saw through the screen that half of her face was pressed down, like a piglets.
But Han Zhuoli said this in his heart secretly. He did not dare to say it to Lu Man.
Han Zhuoli did not realize that, unconsciously, he had turned into someone controlled by his wife.
After hearing that Lu Man wanted to watch him cook through a video call, he went to find a phone stand from the study room.
This was used by Lu Man when she live-streamed for her fans. Now he could use it too.
Chapter 2521
Chapter 2521: Will I Still Be Able to Eat the Food You Made
Han Zhuoli found a good angle in the kitchen, set up the phone stand, and fixed his phone on the stand.
Then he realized, This is not right. If I live stream, then I wont be able to search recipes on my phone. Wait for a while.
Han Zhuoli went to take the iPad.
Then, Han Zhuoli took out two eggs.
Immediately after, Han Zhuoli used his tablet to search.
Why cant I find anything? said Han Zhuoli, frowning. This is not useful at all; it cant even find this.
What do you n to make? asked Lu Man curiously.
Was he nning to make somethingplicated?
Even a recipe could not be found.
Han Zhuoli said, Fried egg. I am making a sunny-side egg.
Lu Man finally knew why he could not find anything.
It was not because it was tooplicated, it was because it was too simple.
Lu Manughed. You dont need a recipe for this; its very easy. Pour some olive oil, just a little bit is enough. After the oil is hot enough, turn it to low heat and crack the egg in. After the egg white is cooked and while the yolk is still runny, you can take it out.
Han Zhuolis and her tastes were simr; they both liked runny sunny-side up.
Isnt it faster if you use high heat? asked Han Zhuoli.
No. If you use high heat, the side facing downwards will be burned but the egg white might still be raw, exined Lu Man.
Han Zhuoli nodded, showing that he understood.
Then, following what Lu Man had said, he poured the oil and heated it. Then, he encountered another obstacle. The egg how do you crack it?
Knock it against the edge of the pan and let the liquid flow down naturally, said Lu Man.
Lu Man thought in her heart that Han Zhuoli had really not cooked anything before.
In the end, Han Zhuoli did not control his strength properly.
The first egg was crushed and the egg yolk broke, with the egg liquid stuck on the wall of the pan.
Softer, softer, said Lu Man hurriedly. Just making a small opening will do.
As a result, he cracked a small opening on his second egg but when he tried to open it, he used too much power and the egg shell mixed with the egg liquid, breaking the egg yolk again.
Lu Man had no words.
Will I be able to eat the food you are making by today? asked Lu Man in frustration.
Yeah, you will. You definitely will, said Han Zhuoli as he took out a whole box of eggs from the refrigerator.
Luckily, Han Zhuoli was savvy and seeded on the third one.
Following what Lu Man had said, he sprinkled some salt and some ground pepper.
Then, he toasted two pieces of bread.
He put the sausages into the air fryer. For this, Han Zhuoli would not need to control the heat.
Finally, a simple breakfast waspleted.
Han Zhuoli hurriedly carried it back.
Lu Man took a small table and ced it on the bed, then ate on the bed with Han Zhuoli.
Try it. It was Han Zhuolis first time making breakfast. It looked alright, but he was not sure about the taste and felt a little nervous.
Lu Man looked at Han Zhuolis hand, which was ced on the small table. His fingers looked so nice, as if they had never gotten dirty.
These beautiful hands had just made her breakfast.
Although the meal was simple, Lu Man thought that the process of cooking was not easy. Therefore, no matter what, it would be delicious.
Lu Man tasted the fried egg. Han Zhuoli knew that she preferred nd food.
Although she loved spicy food, she rarely ate salty food. And so, he was very careful when he sprinkled the salt, worrying that it might be too salty.
How is it? Han Zhuoli asked immediately.
Chapter 2522
Chapter 2522: Wei Wucai Would Be an Example
Lu Man nodded. Its delicious.
Immediately after, Lu Man finished it in a few bites.
Han Zhuoli felt relieved.
Speaking of this, the egg that he had fried today was technically made by himself.
You dont need to makeplicated dishes. When you have time, just make me breakfast, okay? said Lu Man.
Okay, answered Han Zhuoli happily. He smiled while watching Lu Man eat the food he had made, and he felt an indescribable satisfaction.
Lu Man did not even need to mention it; he wanted to make Lu Man some more.
Han Zhuoli decided by himself that he would learn a few more dishes from Auntie He; he could not only know how to fry an egg.
Lu Man smiled while drinking her coffee. Eh, my husband can earn money to support the family, make food in the kitchen, and is even as beautiful as a flower. How can my husband be so good? He even dealt with everything that I can deal with; it feels like theres nothing for me to do.
Han Zhuoli did not know whether tough or cry. I have no problem with the first twopliments, but should you use the phrase as beautiful as a flower to describe me?
Why not? Youre just that good-looking. Lu Man took a bite of her bread. Just by looking at your face, I can eat more.
Han Zhuoli touched his own face.
His wife hadplimented his appearance and he felt good.
***
After Han Zhuoli and Lu Man experienced separation during thea, it was as if they went back to the days of being newlyweds after their wedding was finished.
They were very sweet to each other.
Their lives werefortable. Han Zhuoli had gotten rid of the days of being urged to get married and being hit by Old Mrs. Han with the feather duster.
But the other bachelors were still fighting diligently to break free from the single life.
Wei Wucai would be an example.
As Yan Zhiqing had promised her grandma, she only needed to attend a few ambassador events during these two months of resting at home.
However, she had attended todays ambassador event to im her position as the ambassador of a jewelry brand.
This brand had not opened any actual stores in the country, but it had always been famous overseas.
It was popr for its quality and was one of the top jewelry brands.
Many royalties from other countries were usual customers of this brand.
Because of its high price, with one ordinary diamond ring having a price of more than 100,000, it was not known by many among the ordinary people in the country.
However, this could not stop the local tycoons in the country from buying it outside the country.
Due to this, this brand was finally looking at the huge market in this country. They decided to be more humble.
To make the brand well-known in the country, they had chosen among many celebrities in the country.
Firstly, the celebrity must be internationally known.
The brand considered itself as high-ss. And so, they couldnt choose a celebrity whose name was unknown internationally. This would be like dragging down their standards.
Secondly, the celebrity must have an impressive reputation and fanbase as well as appeal to random people.
To expand the brand to this country, they required a celebrity who has a reputation and a huge fanbase as well as high poprity in the country.
These requirements were difficult.
This was because the celebrities that were internationally known were movie stars.
These movie stars were already highly ranked in the country.
However, this meant that such a celebrity would be far away from the audience. It would be difficult for that celebrity to appear down-to-earth.
Although the celebrity would be of a high enough rank, that celebrity would not be able to promote the brand effectively.
Therefore, the brand wanted the new ambassador to not only be famous internationally and locally but also be likable to everyone.
Chapter 2523
Chapter 2523: Why Is She Everywhere
The brand spokesperson would need to be able to sessfully promote the brand and do so withoutpromising the brands image of grandeur and luxurious elegance.
This was a little difficult.
Once a person became grand and luxurious, it was very difficult for the person to be down-to-earth.
But Yan Zhiqing could do it.
International fame, she had it.
Domestic fame, all the more she had that.
And she did not just have a lot of fans, she surprisingly had great popr appeal.
This was also rted to her loud and easygoing personality.
Often, when she was being interviewed, the things she said were really funny, so it made people like her.
And because she came from the Yan Family, she also had the kind of family background that fit the brands requirements very well.
So today, the CEO of this brand had personally brought his staff over from overseas.
Thepanys country branch CEO and Deputy CEO also came along.
After all, their Big Boss had arrived.
Yan Zhiqings manager also followed Yan Zhiqing.
On the way there, her manager, Mou Danqiong, said, This time, you must definitely work hard to win this brand endorsement. The other partys CEO, Edwood, even came personally with so many high-level employees apanying him. This shows how highly they think of you, so I think your chances are a little greater.
Yan Zhiqing was not so optimistic herself. They are probably in contact with many celebrities since they came this time. They cant possibly juste over because of me. Aside from me, they will also meet quite a few others.
Mou Danqiong said, Indeed, I received a few names of the other celebrities they have contacted. This is such a big brand endorsement deal, so many people would surely want to snag this enticing deal.
This is not just about the remuneration. Winning a brand endorsement like this would be a great help to boosting a celebritys international fame. And once the brand endorsement deal is bagged, this would be a solid testament to ones celebrity status level. Such a brand under ones belt would be beneficial for taking on other brand endorsements and various kinds of resources in the world of fashion. But at the heart of it, this is simply proof of ones capabilities.
If your capability was not good, the brandspany would not choose you at all.
Did Yan Zhiqingck money?
No, acting was just her interest.
Even if she did not act and did not do anything, she still would notck these things.
But since she chose this profession, she still had to fight for the things she needed to fight for.
She did not want to carry the title of the Yan family name but not produce any results at all and be the butt of jokes to other people.
Yan Zhiqing nodded. I know, I also want to fight to win this brand endorsement.
Oh, right, Lu Xiuse is also on the candidate list for the brands spokesperson. She is really eyeing this endorsement hard, Mou Danqiong warned her.
At the mention of Lu Xiuse, Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips. Why is she everywhere?
Yan Zhiqing was the first female celebrity of her generation to attain international fame.
Lu Xiuse followed closely behind her.
Yan Zhiqing did not treat Lu Xiuse seriously at all, but Lu Xiuse kept treating Yan Zhiqing like her imaginary enemy. She wanted topete with Yan Zhiqing no matter what she did.
Yan Zhiqing had the Yan Family backing her up.
Lu Xiuse did not have such a solid background like Yan Zhiqing, but she also went all out and managed to find a gold sponsor daddy on her own.
Whichever brand Yan Zhiqing endorsed, Lu Xiuse would go and find that brands direct rival to endorse.
If Yan Zhiqing was discussing with a certain brand the possibility of an endorsement deal or coboration, Lu Xiuse definitely had to interfere and try topete to snatch away the deal or coboration from the same brand.
Actually, even though Yan Zhiqing had the Yan Family backing her up, she really rarely used the Yan Familys capabilities to help herpete to get something.
It was only when she first stepped into the industry that shed relied on the connections of the Yan and Han Families for help. The Han Corporation had given Yan Zhiqing many films and dramas to shoot to help Yan Zhiqing solidify her standing in the industry.
Chapter 2524
Chapter 2524: Too Common
The resources she got afterward were actually all based on Yan Zhiqings own hard work.
Including how she had developed her career by transitioning from television dramas to the silver screen and moving on from the domestic scene to develop her career in the international scene thereafter.
Actually, this had all been achieved through Yan Zhiqings own hard work.
It was just that because she had the Yan Family backing her up, no matter how great her achievements, others would just think that those were all given to her by the Yan Family.
Without the Yan Family, she would be nothing.
For example, when she relied on herself to audition sessfully for a certain film, others would think that it was because the Yan Family had invested in it or had pressured the film producers.
And another example would be when she managed topete sessfully to win a brand endorsement, others would think that it was because the Yan Family worked with that brand, so that brand just chose Yan Zhiqing.
But in fact, Yan Zhiqing achieved all these things through her own abilities.
Of course, Yan Zhiqing never felt that this had nothing to do with the Yan Family at all.
At least other people would give the Yan Family face and not dare to do anything to her.
The unspoken rules that many female celebrities face, or the casting couch, etc.
Whether it was being forced or taking the initiative to do it, Yan Zhiqing did not need to worry about these things at all.
Because of the Yan Family, no one dared to harbor designs on her.
She did not need to betray herself just topete for a particr resource either, or to force herself to do things she did not like to do.
It was precisely because of the Yan Family that Yan Zhiqing could be so at ease and had the power to have the freedom of choice.
If she could rely on her capabilities topete openly and win it, she would fight for it.
If she did not manage to win it and someone else more capable than her got it, or someone else relied on despicable means to sideline her
It was fine with her too, because she did not care for the money and fame that came with those things.
She would just need to act well to fulfill her own interests.
Of course, there would indeed be directors who would give preferential consideration to her because of the Yan Family and give roles to her.
Yan Zhiqing did not think this was shameful.
Because this was toomon in the industry.
Everyone had their own backers backing them up.
Just that, some people relied on some sacrifices to receive support.
While some people were born with all these support. Just like herself.
Some people who were really very lucky would be able to be famous overnight or after just one show.
Some people chose to be down-to-earth and work hard, relying on their own efforts to slowly climb up, starting from a minor role.
Some people, on the other hand, were waiting sorely for the hand of fate.
All these different fates, they all depended on ones own choices.
Whereas Lu Xiuse chose to betray herself, relying on gold sponsor daddies to achieve sess in her career.
She switched from one gold sponsor to another and did not stop trying to get to know more big bosses.
To Lu Xiuse, this seemed to have be a very proficient practice.
And Lu Xiuse relied on this kind of backing topete with Yan Zhiqing non-stop.
Shed even deliberately go to ask around about Yan Zhiqings uing work ns.
To find out what shows she would be acting in next, what brand endorsements she would be preparing to take on.
Lu Xiuse would then follow closely after topete with her.
And there was quite a lot that had been snatched away by Lu Xiuse.
It was not because the Yan Family did not support her.
But that Yan Zhiqing did not let the Yan Family interfere in her work affairs.
That title would be enough to awe and intimidate.
But sometimes, the awe-inspiring and intimidating effect of such a title would not be able to rival the cold, hard cash of investments from the gold sponsors backing Lu Xiuse.
Some production crews did want to give the Yan Family face, but they could not resist the impressive funds that Lu Xiuse brought with her.
They were all in this industry, so they all knew very well that as long as they did not go overboard, the Yan Family would not interfere in Yan Zhiqings work affairs. They naturally would not me anyone just because Yan Zhiqing did not manage to win against herpetitors.
So, the production crews would naturally be willing to choose Lu Xiuse, who had the funds.
Chapter 2525
Chapter 2525: Just Admit Defeat
All along, Yan Zhiqing treated Lu Xiuse like a clown who just kept prancing in front of her non-stop. She could not be bothered with her.
But sometimes, Lu Xiuse would have too much fun prancing around her, which really irritated her quite a lot.
Even though Yan Zhiqing had had her rebellious phase and had really been very willful, willful to the point that even her own older brother Yan Beicheng was annoyed with her
She had the Yan Family blood in her after all.
She had the righteousness and pride of the Yan Family people.
So that was why Yan Zhiqing insisted on relying on her own hard work all this time.
That was why she did not use the Yan Family to suppress Lu Xiuse or do anything to her.
Lu Xiuse is different from you. She is very willing to go all out, Mou Danqiong reminded her.
Yan Zhiqing had the Yan Family, she had her pride. She naturally could not do what Lu Xiuse did.
Even if she did not have the Yan Family backing her up, she would not get any kind of backer at all.
Given Mou Danqiongs understanding of Yan Zhiqing, even if Yan Zhiqing did not have the kind of background the Yan Family gave her and was just a normal, hardworking actress, she would also have chosen to be like those old actresses who remained quite unknown up until today and just appeared as familiar faces in supporting roles in films and dramas, slowly getting through things.
As long as there were opportunities, she would seize them, but she would not betray herself for it.
When Yan Zhiqing heard that, she raised her eyebrow and said, Isnt the CEO of the brandspany headquarters the oneing over this time? They also want to y this scheme?
Men are the same everywhere in the world. Mou Danqiong sat beside Yan Zhiqing with a bit of space in between them. They will ept any woman who throws herself at them. As for whether they will agree to her request, it just depends on whether they take a liking to her and whether she serves them well.
And even if she did not manage to seduce the CEO of the headquarters, those in the country are not kind men at all. Because of work, they have their fair share of interactions with the entertainment industry. Those activities and business dinners, they would all have to attend them, Mou Danqiong said.
Besides those that are openly held, during the period when the brand sets up a country branch here and officially prepares to enter the domestic market, there would already be quite a few celebrities whod make their move. All kinds of business gatherings and dinners would have celebrities keeping thempany. Even if they really did not have anything to lose from it, they would surely have to do some things when ying along during such dinners.
Mou Danqiong made it sound quite euphemistic, but Yan Zhiqing understood what she implied.
She propped up her elbow on the car window and tapped her fingertips lightly on her lips. Lets see how it goes. If someone can really snag the endorsement by selling her body, then thats a form of ability too. At least they really sacrificed something. I wont be able to do that, so I will just admit defeat.
Mou Danqiongughed and shook her head.
Yan Zhiqing had quite a contradictory personality.
One might say she was good-natured and easygoing, but she was actually very strong-headed when she was filming and would insist on achieving her best standard.
If there were any opportunities to audition for a role, she would also seize the chance and fight for what she should. She would never be nice or easygoing about it.
But though one might say she was strong-headed and stubborn when it came to things like snatching resources, Yan Zhiqing was actually quite open-minded about it.
She would try her best topete when she did, but she would never resort to underhanded or cheap tricks.
If she did not manage to win eventually and lost, she would not get angry or anxious either.
Every time, at such moments, the line that she said the most often would be, If I lose, so be it. I will just try harder next time.
Mou Danqiong knew that Yan Zhiqing wasnt like this because she came from the Yan Family and did not worry about money.
After all, she had earned quite a lot from acting too.
And the reason why others tried their best topete and hold high ambition was because their desires knew no bounds. They wanted money and power and did not want others to earn more than they did.
But Yan Zhiqing just wanted to have a clear conscience.
She tried her best and lost, so she had no regrets.
She was so honest that it made one admire her.
After all, there were not many people who could persist to the level she did.
Chapter 2526
Chapter 2526: It Was Someone He Knew Indeed
As she spoke to Mou Danqiong on the way there, Mou Danqiong told Yan Zhiqing about the candidates whom she knew werepeting for the endorsement so thetter would be mentally prepared.
Yan Zhiqing also thought about it. The only person who would be able topete against her was Lu Xiuse.
People who were of higher status than her, like Gao Zishan, Dong Qinrong, and Qiao Ni, were all spokespersons for other brands and could notpete for this.
If that werent the case, she and Lu Xiuse might not even stand a chance this time around.
As they talked, the car reached Sheng Yue and stopped at its entrance.
Yan Zhiqing put on her sunsses and got out of the car before walking into Sheng Yue.
Unexpectedly, the moment she stepped in, she heard a waiter from the hotel greeting someone politely, Mr. Wei.
Thinking it was someone she knew, Yan Zhiqing reflexively turned to look.
Who knew she would see Wei Wucai walking in?
The Mr. Wei whom that waiter was greeting just then was actually Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing did not expect it. She just turned back to look out of curiosity and saw him instead. How annoying.
When Yan Zhiqing turned back to look, Wei Wucai saw her too.
Wei Wucai thought to himself,?No wonder. So its her.
He came in behind Yan Zhiqing.
When he came in, he only took a nce and noticed that the figure of thedy in front of him was really not bad.
She was slim, her waist slender, and her legs long and straight.
She was wearing a pair of slim-fit jeans and strappy stiletto sandals. It looked clean and fresh.
But the way she walked gave off a very imposing aura, which made one feel that she was not the average pretty rich girl whom any man could match up to.
Wei Wucai was originally not someone who would check girls out and never let his eyes wander when he was walking. No matter how pretty or how sexy a woman in front of his eyes was, even if she walked back and forth and shook in front of him, he could still ignore her as if he was blind.
Its just that, when he saw Yan Zhiqing from behind, he thought that she looked quite familiar and must be someone he knew. That was why hed looked at her a few more times.
At this moment, when Yan Zhiqing turned back, Wei Wucai smirked. It was someone he knew indeed.
When she saw it was Wei Wucai, Yan Zhiqing instantly felt as if they were enemies on a narrow road.
But since they knew each other, no matter what, she could not pretend like she did not see him.
Yan Zhiqing thus gave Wei Wucai a patronizing smile.
Wei Wucai then walked over and said, What a coincidence.
Yeah, its quite a coincidence. Yan Zhiqingughed dryly and was clearly patronizing him.
Wei Wucai raised his eyebrow and asked, Here to meet a friend?
Here for work, Yan Zhiqing replied. She then asked courteously, Are you here for work?
Wei Wucai did not answer and just said, Came to see someone.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and said, Then Ill get going first.
Go ahead, Wei Wucai said.
However, Yan Zhiqing walked in front while Wei Wucai walked behind her. As they walked, Yan Zhiqing noticed that he was still following her.
Yan Zhiqing stopped. She turned and saw that Wei Wucai was just one step behind her.
Seeing that she had stopped, Wei Wucai also stopped.
He heard Yan Zhiqing say, What a coincidence. Dont tell me youre along the same aisle as me?
Wei Wucai chuckled. Perhaps it might really be such a coincidence.
Hmph! Yan Zhiqing flipped her hair and ignored him, taking big strides ahead.
Her narrow and high stilettos made crisp, click-ck sounds on the hotels marble floor. She was clearly wearing stilettos that were really high, yet she still managed to walk so domineeringly.
And the way she walked really looked quite good.
Wei Wucai walked behind. He really did not intend to follow her, it was because they were really going in the same direction.
But he also subconsciously began to admire how Yan Zhiqing walked.
Vigorous and full of vitality, with a super confident gait coupled with that small face of hers that looked a little proud no matter how one looked at it. It actually looked surprisingly harmonious and pretty.
Chapter 2527
Chapter 2527: Who Doesnt Know How to Act?
That kind of pride, put on someone elses face, might make people feel that it was mismatched, that the person looked way too arrogant, making people dislike them.
But on Yan Zhiqings face, it looked so nice and suitable.
It did not make one feel annoyed at all and actually made one feel that her proud little look actually looked quite cute.
Yan Zhiqing did not turn around, yet she knew that Wei Wucai was behind her the entire time. She thought to herself that it was such a coincidence that they were walking in the same direction all the while.
Then, when she stopped at the door to her room, she turned and said to Wei Wucai, Im here.
Wei Wucai nodded and exined, I still need to walk further down.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself,?If you need to walk further down, you can just walk further down. You dont need to exin it to me.
Yan Zhiqing nodded clumsily while Mou Danqiong knocked on the door at the side.
Right after that, the door to the room opened.
When the door was opened for a brief moment, Wei Wucai saw that the room was filled with people.
And coincidentally, he even knew who those people inside were.
After all, he was from the Wen Familys intelligence department.
The faces of these people had been etched in his mind long ago.
Before the door closed, he saw Yan Zhiqing bow slightly to the people inside and say, My apologies, I made everyone wait.
Wei Wucai smirked a little. This little girl had quite a nice attitude towards other people.
Howe she behaved towards him with so much dislike?
The moment she saw him, shed only have rude words for him.
The door closed behind Yan Zhiqing. Wei Wucai could no longer see her, so he continued walking ahead.
In the room, Yan Zhiqing smiled and apologized.
Everyone naturally said, Miss Yan, youre notte. We came early.
I should havee a little earlier, Yan Zhiqing said as she smiled. She walked over to the empty seat and then saw that sitting opposite her was actually Lu Xiuse.
Why was she here too?
Yan Zhiqing felt a little shocked. She thought that she was the only oneing to discuss today.
Yan Zhiqing looked at the higher-ups from Trubo. The higher-ups from the localpany branch as well as the foreign headquarters were all here.
The country branch CEO, CEO Luo, and the Deputy CEO, Deputy CEO Zhang, were both smiling.
That CEO Luo simply looked like a wily old fox.
She heard him say, Miss Yan, we invited Miss Lu over as well so that we can all get to know each other. After all, its not easy for Mr. Edwood and Mr. Chanders to make a trip here, and they cant stay here for too long. If they meet everyone one by one, it will take quite a lot of time.
After all, your schedules are all very packed, and its quite difficult to coordinate. How nice that both of you have time today. We can all then sit down together to have a chat, CEO Luo said as he smiled.
Zhiqing, did you think you were the only one invited for the meal this time so you misunderstood? Lu Xiuse said.
She even deliberately said that in English so that Edwood and Chanders could easily understand.
She made it sound as if Yan Zhiqing was a conceited person who thought that the brand endorsement deal was hers for sure.
Indeed, Edwood and Chanders both looked at Yan Zhiqing.
They had indeed nned to speak only to Yan Zhiqing at first.
But CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang had both suggested bringing Lu Xiuse along, seeing as the two of them preferred to hire Lu Xiuse.
It was mainly because Edwood and Chanders were not familiar with the situation in the country. When they heard CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang speak about it, thetter made it sound quite logical and reasonable, so they had agreed.
Lu Xiuse was two years older than Yan Zhiqing, but the two of them debuted at around the same time and were the young and rising female celebrities of the same era. There was no difference in seniority between them.
Lu Xiuse therefore did not go easy on Yan Zhiqing.
Everyone was an actor. Who didnt know how to act?
Chapter 2528
Chapter 2528: She Never Cared
Yan Zhiqingughed casually. No, I dont have that confidence. I knew that there will be many candidates, but I didnt think that you would eat at the same table as me.
Lu Xiuses face changed. Yan Zhiqing was basically saying that Yan Zhiqing and herself were not on good terms.
And would not eat together at the same table.
Yan Zhiqing did not care about all these.
Lu Xiuse had certain concerns and did not dare to fight openly, but Yan Zhiqing was not afraid.
She had never been afraid.
If she lost her resources, then so be it. Yan Zhiqing had never cared about this.
CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang had clearly been bought by Lu Xiuse using an unknown technique; the two were clearly speaking for Lu Xiuse.
The people there had noticed the hostility between Yan Zhiqing and Lu Xiuse through the conversation. However, nobody would actually ask them whether they were on bad terms.
This was very awkward.
But Yan Zhiqing did not care whether people asked. It was as if she was possessed by a drama queen because she started talking on her own. Sister Xiuse and I are rivals. We have always beenpeting against each other.
Whether in auditions for movies, TV shows, or various fashion shows, I would always see Sister Xiuse, Yan Zhiqing said with a smile.
She had just stated that she was not on good terms with Lu Xiuse. But now, she startedughing harmoniously, as if she had a good rtionship with Lu Xiuse and was joking with her.
Lu Xiuses face turned green.
The way Yan Zhiqing said it, it was as if she was implying that she purposely picked fights with Yan Zhiqing.
And that she was sabotaging Yan Zhiqing!
I knew that Sister Lu Xiuse would alsopete against me for this ambassadors position, so when I came in and saw Sister Xiuse, I was not surprised. Instead, I admired her perfect timing foring in during the time of my interview, said Yan Zhiqing with a smiling face. After all, ording to what CEO Luo said, if they really wanted to save time, they would have called all the candidates today.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, They wouldnt let Mr. Edwood and Mr. Chanderse all the way here to only meet two candidates, me and Sister Xiuse, would they?
Yan Zhiqing had dared to say that because she already knew thepetitors name list.
Given what CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang had said, how could there be so few people today?
Yan Zhiqing smiled at CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang.
The expressions of CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang looked terrible.
If it was someone else, they would have chased that person out. That person would never even be able to dream of bing their brands spokesperson.
No. If it was someone else, they would not dare to say such words!
But Yan Zhiqing had dared to do so.
Because she was supported by the Yan Family.
The expressions of CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang looked terrible.
Lu Xiuses expression also looked terrible. Yan Zhiqing did not care about anything. She dared to say anything and do anything!
Lu Xiuse smiled and poured herself some wine. She then stood up and said to everyone, It seems like Yan Zhiqing is not happy with me and does not like my presence here.
She took a deep breath and said in difort, I did not expect that I would be at the same ce at Yan Zhiqing, nor did I expect her to view me with such hostility. I always thought of her as my friend, yet she always saw me as her rival.
Lu Xiuse smiled and said in a helpless tone, All this while, I thought our rtionship was pretty good. Looks like it was just me.
Now that I think about it, I am such a joke. I have been telling others that I was your friend.
Chapter 2529
Chapter 2529: Then Why Dont You Leave?
I even thought that it was such a coincidence this time that Impeting against you for the ambassador position. I felt terrible. I was worried that thepetition between us would ruin our rtionship, or even make us be enemies.
I didnt think that in your heart, we have been enemies since the beginning and were never friends said Lu Xiuse bitterly.
Mou Danqiong, who was already used to the lying, the fighting, and the acting in the entertainment world, watched from the side.
But she also admired how shameless Lu Xiuse was.
Of course, Mou Danqiong had always admired how Lu Xiese was shameless and jumped straight to acting.
If she had used this acting skill in shows and had refined it, maybe there would be a chance of her winning against Yan Zhiqing in terms of the quality of the work produced.
Unfortunately, Lu Xiuse only wanted to earn money.
Regarding the matter today, Trubo had contacted and really invited only Yan Zhiqing.
In the end, Lu Xiuse was also present.
Mou Danqiong also felt disgusted about how this had been set up by Lu Xiuse, CEO Luo, and Deputy CEO Zhang.
Based on her understanding of Lu Xiuse, she did not have to think to know what Lu Xiuse had done to set this up.
Of course she used her body!
Mou Danqiong was not the top manager, but she was the manager of the celebrities in the upper echelon. She was not someone that could be easily provoked.
And now, Mou Danqiong took note of what had happened.
She was determined to get revenge one day.
As for now, after watching Lu Xiuses acting, Mou Danqiongs face darkened.
Nobody would have thought that Yan Zhiqing would say, Sister Xiuse, you only learned that we are on bad terms today?
Lu Xiuse did not think that there would be any traps in Yan Zhiqings words. She saw how cynical Yan Zhiqing looked and thought that Yan Zhiqing was just purely insulting her.
So Lu Xiuse smiled bitterly as she nodded. Yeah, I didnt know
Yan Zhiqing bent her body forward slightly. Since you know about it now, its not toote for you to leave.
What? Lu Xiuse was dumbfounded as she looked at Yan Zhiqing.
A person who was so smooth and good at acting was dumbfounded by what Yan Zhiqing had said. At that moment, she was stunned and could not say anything.
Mou Danqiong smiled.
Lu Xiuse could not act anymore.
Yan Zhiqing smiled. If you leave now, then we will still be good friends.
Lu Xiuses smile froze. Her mouth twitched twice before she said, Zhiqing, even if we are friends, theres no reason to ask each other to quit thepetition. This opportunity is right in front of us; anyone has the right to fight for this opportunity.
Sister Xiuse, you misunderstood. Yan Zhiqing smiled. I am not asking you to quit thispetition. I am just asking you to leave for today. You can make an appointment for another day, then you can fight however you want and can evenpete for the same ambassador position. Let me tell you the truth. I just dont want to eat at the same table as you.
Lu Xiuse wanted to say, Then why dont you leave?
But she had just expressed how close they were, and now, she could not bring herself to say that.
Sensing the increasing hostility between the two, CEO Luo interrupted and said, Since Xiuse is already here, lets not make her trip here a waste of effort! I see that both of you actually have a pretty decent rtionship. For our sake, lets all eat together and leave together.
Yan Zhiqing continued smiling. And yet, she did not talk at all.
Chapter 2530
Chapter 2530: Such a Coincidence
Lu Xiuse hurriedly used what CEO Luo said. Since you all are here, then I will be thick-skinned and stay.
Lu Xiuse held a ss of wine. Zhiqing, I can tell that you dont like me. There are quite a few misunderstandings between the two of us. Zhiqing, Ill make a toast to you. I hope that through this meeting, we can clear off all the misunderstandings.
After speaking, Lu Xiuse drank all of the wine that she had poured earlier.
Deputy CEO Zhang apuded. Cool. Miss Lu is such a cool person.
Honestly, Lu Xiuse did not want to act this way, but Yan Zhiqing did not behave ording to what she had expected.
This stupid girl was annoying as always.
Miss Yan, do this for our sake? Lets put down our prejudices and discuss the ambassador position properly, reminded CEO Luo.
Yan Zhiqing knew that there was around 80 to 90 percent chance that she would not get the position of spokesperson for the brand.
And so, she dared to speak out loud.
She was upset already, so she could not let Lu Xiuse feel happy.
Of course, if she could not get the ambassador position, then she would not allow Lu Xiuse to get it.
Who allowed Lu Xiuse to appear and disgust her?
Lu Xiuse wanted topete for the position. If she had note to gross Yan Zhiqing out today, then Yan Zhiqing would not have cared no matter how shepeted for the position.
She was obviously the only one invited today. However, when Lu Xiuse found out, Lu Xiuse had to appear and make her unhappy. Since she was unhappy, she could not let Lu Xiuse be happy.
Yan Zhiqing held up her ss of wine and took a tiny sip, making it clear that she was justpleting the act in a perfunctory manner.
Lu Xiuse smiled, thinking that Yan Zhiqing was a spoiled daughter who was acting ording to her own emotions in this situation. Yan Zhiqing did not even know that she had wronged others.
But Yan Zhiqing had a strong family background.
Lu Xiuse thought enviously.
***
Wei Wucai pushed open the door of a private room in the restaurant. When he entered, not only did he see his mother Dong Muping, but there were also two strangers who looked like mother and daughter.
Wei Wucai knew immediately that it was a blind date arranged by his mother.
He felt weird. He clearly promised that he would go on blind dates, so why did Dong Muping have to lie to him to get him toe?
Dong Muping said she wanted to go shopping before noon. At noon, she called him and said that she was eating outside and wanted him toe.
The moment Wei Wucai heard this, he knew that something sounded strange.
He assumed that Dong Mupings old habit had risen again. Since she could not ask him to go on blind dates openly, she chose to lie to him and use meeting new friends as an excuse to introduce a girlfriend to him.
Although he had already guessed it, Wei Wucai still came for Dong Mupings sake.
When Dong Muping saw Wei Wucaie in, she immediately smiled. Wucai,e and have a seat.
In front of outsiders, Dong Muping respected Wei Wucai and did not call him Xiao Cai.
Wei Wucai sat next to Dong Muping and smiled. He pretended not to know anything and asked, These two are
Hehe, dont you think its such a coincidence? When I went shopping today, I met Miss Luo and Qingxian, who were also shopping, said Dong Muping, smiling. So we might as well eat lunch together. I was worried that Qingxian might not have any interest in the conversation of middle-aged women, so I called you.
Dong Muping did not intentionally lie to Wei Wucai today.
She really met Miss Luo and Luo Qingxian by coincidence.
She saw that Luo Qingxian was gorgeous and well-mannered.
After asking Miss Luo, she found out that Luo Qingxian had graduated from a famous school. Despite her young age, she had been helping her father handle the family business. At that moment, Dong Muping thought that Luo Qingxian would be a good future daughter-inw.
Chapter 2531
Chapter 2531: Humble
She then thought of her unlucky son who was still single.
Then she took the chance to ask them to have a meal together and called Wei Wucai.
Dong Muping was not scared that Wei Wucai would note.
He rarely came back. She knew that her son was obedient.
If she said she wanted to eat with Wei Wucai, Wei Wucai would definitelye.
Dong Muping also knew that Wei Wucai was smart and would definitely know her true intentions.
Wei Wucai had already promised her that he would go on blind dates, so Dong Muping was not even worried that Wei Wucai would note.
But when Wei Wucai came in, Dong Muping still let out a sigh of relief.
This son was as dependable as ever.
Wei Wucai stopped and greeted courteously, Mrs. Luo and Miss Luo.
Even though he was not passionate, he was well-mannered.
In Mrs. Luos eyes, he was very satisfactory.
To Mrs. Luo, Wei Wucai looked very dependable and mature.
It was not important for a man to know how to sweet-talk a woman. It was more important for a man to be calm and steady so that he and his wife can live a good life together.
Since this was a blind date, love was not important.
If both could ept each other and if the guy was dependable and could ensure that her daughter would still live a good life after marriage, then all was well.
Mrs. Luos first impression of Wei Wucai was at least very good.
Hello. Mrs. Luo smiled, satisfied. She then said to Dong Muping, Your son is such a fine-looking man; he is so handsome. From what you said before, you were being too humble.
Who wouldnt like it when otherspliment their children?
Dong Muping smiled so happily that it seemed as if her eyes had curved into crescents. You are ttering me.
Mrs. Luo covered her mouth as sheughed. If I had such an outstanding son, I would bring him out every day to show off. Youre such a good person; youre too humble.
They had heard that Dong Muping had a son, but they did not know what he looked like.
There were many people who guessed that maybe her son was very ordinary, so she felt ashamed to bring him out or talk about him to other people.
The people from the Wei Family were all very outstanding. Whether it was men or women, they looked good.
Wei Rongxuan, who had divorced because she and her ex-husband fought too much, was made known through many news articles about her affairs.
However, it was undeniable that Wei Rongxuan had a beautiful face; a face so beautiful that it could bring doom to the kingdom and its people.
And so, many people guessed that Wei Wucai looked ordinary, and Dong Muping chose not to talk about him to prevent people fromparing him with the other members of the Wei Family.
Now, looking at him, they found he was not ordinary at all. He was extraordinary.
Wei Wucais looks, not only among the Wei Family but even in the whole country, were one of the tops.
Instead of saying he looked handsome, it was more suitable to say he looked gorgeous.
He was gorgeous but not girly.
He still looked manly.
How did he manage to appear both gorgeous and manly?
Mrs. Luo and Luo Qingxian thought it was weird.
Usually, boys who looked pretty would make people think that they were too girly.
However, Wei Wucai did not emanate that type of aura.
He showed this calm manliness that made people feel at peace.
They did not know that it was because Wei Wucai had trained at Mount Lan Compound from a young age.
Naturally, he had built a masculine body.
With his clothes on, he looked skinny, like a model.
But actually, his muscles, though they were not as huge as those of bodybuilders, had beautiful and strong lines.
Back then, the thing that Fang Jiaran loved to do the most was to find a perfect spot to observe the training done by the men at Mount Lan Compound.
This was because no matter what season it was, hot or cold, they trained without their shirts on.
Chapter 2532
Chapter 2532: Why Did He Think of Yan Zhiqing for No Reason
Then Wen Ren felt too jealous and dominated Fang Jiaran, not allowing her to watch again.
And it was precisely because Wei Wucai worked in Mount Lan Compound that Dong Muping rarely talked about Wei Wucais work.
After all, many missions that Mount Lan Compound did were supposed to be confidential. Even the internal training at Mount Lan Compound was confidential.
Although she did not know much, actually, to avoid trouble, she just decided not to mention it at all.
Or else, if she told other people that her son was from Mount Lan Compound
Outsiders were really curious about Mount Lan Compound. If they learned that her son was someone from there, they would definitely have many questions to ask.
She knew that. To avoid trouble, she was not willing to talk about it.
And as there were things she did not even know about, it was all the more impossible for her to talk.
But if other people felt that she knew but deliberately refrained from saying anything, then that would offend people as well.
So Dong Muping decided not to say anything at all.
Dong Muping smiled and said, Since you are already here, then I will go out and shop with Mrs. Luo. The clothes that the two of us buy, youngsters wont be interested in. If we drag Miss Luo to go and shop with us, I will feel quite bad. How perfect, then. With you here to keep herpany, the two of us can go off to shop.
Dong Muping stood up. Mrs. Luo understood her intention. Dong Muping was purposely creating an opportunity for the two young people.
Seeing how enthusiastic Dong Muping was, Mrs. Luo felt even more happy.
If they really became a match, with a mother-inw like Dong Muping, things would really be quite good.
Hence, Mrs. Luo went off together with Dong Muping.
Only Luo Qingxian and Wei Wucai were left in the room.
Seeing how handsome Wei Wucai was, Luo Qingxian instantly felt really satisfied.
Luo Qingxian was just judging him based on his looks right now. Anyway, the suitors whom her family introduced to her would definitelye from pretty good family backgrounds, so she did not need to ask about the other partys family background at all.
They were all in the same social circle. Who did not know about each others family backgrounds?
So she did not need to worry at all about what the other partys background was like.
She just hoped that she could find a good-looking and handsome man.
If they lived together, he would be pleasing to her eyes.
And she would feel proud when she brought him out too.
A handsome husband from a reputable family, who wouldnt be envious of that?
Speaking of that, actually, even though the suitors rmended by their families all came from reputable family backgrounds, not every person who had a reputable family background was handsome.
Some looked ugly and repulsive.
Luo Qingxian would rather find someone who had no money but had good looks. Anyway, her family was rich, so she could just support the other party after they got married.
At least she would not feel repulsed looking at that face.
If she found someone from a reputable family but was ugly, she really could not ept it.
s, these were not things that were within her control.
Their marriages had always been tied together with the family interests.
She did not have a choice at all.
If she could have a choice within the circle, it was already not bad.
This time, she had extremely good luck and actually got Wei Wucai as her blind date.
Luo Qingxian blushed and said shyly, Im sorry, I didnt expect it either, that our parents
Wei Wucai did not have any feelings towards Luo Qingxian.
Of course, this was only their first time meeting. What feelings could he have?
As for how Luo Qingxian looked, he did not mind either.
To say something shameless, he had long be immune after looking at this face of his in the mirror every day.
The average pretty woman would not be able to stun him at all.
Except for that face of Yan Zhiqings
Wei Wucai was stunned for a moment. He frowned slightly.
Why did he think of Yan Zhiqing for no reason?
It was probably because he had just seen her outside. That was why he thought of her all of a sudden.
Chapter 2533 - So Useless
Chapter 2533: So Useless
But it was true that Yan Zhiqing was pretty.
And she grew even prettier as she got older.
When she was 18 years old, although she was pretty, she looked a little young. And because she had a willful personality, she got many points deducted.
But as she grew older, became mature, and was not so willful anymore, she grew to look even more alluring as well.
Of course, as for her personality
Wei Wucai did not think it got any better.
With that hot temper of hers, she would jump up at the slightest thing.
Luo Qingxian did not expect that it was as if her shyness and coyness just then all went to the eyes of a blind man. Wei Wucai did not feel anything at all.
She heard Wei Wucai say, Did you all order food just now?
Not yet, Luo Qingxian said. We nned to order together after you came, but I didnt expect
Wei Wucai could tell that Luo Qingxian was trying hard to change the topic to the blind date.
Wei Wucai did not take the hint and picked up the menu, passing it over to her as he said, Miss Luo, feel free to order what you want to eat.
I dont eat much usually, Luo Qingxian said. But Im not picky with food either. I can eat sour, sweet, and spicy food. You can just order based on your tastes.
Since she said that, Wei Wucai casually ordered some dishes.
Luo Qingxian:
She was just being casually polite and testing if the other party was considerate enough.
Usually, under such circumstances, even if the man ordered the dishes, he should ask for her opinion before ordering each dish.
She did not expect that Wei Wucai would really take it that she was very easygoing.
Luo Qingxian felt a little unhappy. While they waited for the dishes to be served, Luo Qingxian asked, Previously, I didnt really hear much about what you do, Mr. Wei. What position do you hold at Wei Feng?
I didnt enter Wei Feng, Wei Wucai said. Our Wei Family is different. In the Wei Family, besides the main household, only a few people can work in thepany. I dont have the right to.
He was just pacifying Luo Qingxian by saying that.
The eight great families would all send their descendants to Mount Lan Compound while they were young to learn some basic self-defense.
After all, they had extraordinary backgrounds, so gangsters would surely harbor ill designs towards them.
Kidnapping and threats, these dangers were ever-present around them.
So the eight great families would send their children to Mount Lan Compound to train from a young age. That way, they could at least have some basic self-defense abilities.
After all, even if they had bodyguards with them, idents could still happen.
Bodyguards also had moments when they would fail.
What if the people beside them got bribed?
You might as well rely on yourself rather than on others.
As for the children who went to Mount Lan Compound, aside from the appointed sessors to the family master for each family, if Mount Lan Compound spots some others whom they felt had talent and potential, they could make a suggestion to the family and ask if they could let the child stay behind.
If the family agreed, that child would continue receiving training at Mount Lan Compound.
This was what had happened to Wei Wucai.
But could just anyone be scouted by Mount Lan Compound?
It was very, very rare.
The people who could enter Mount Lan Compound were all very impressive people.
But Luo Qingxian did not know that, so she felt a little disappointed when she heard that.
Then what is your work now? Do you run your ownpany? Luo Qingxian asked further expectantly.
Wei Wucai smiled inly and said, No. Im not the type to start my ownpany. I work for someone else. As for what I do, its pretty simr to being a detective, doing some investigations.
He was indeed working in the intelligence department at Mount Lan Compound, so he was not lying either.
Luo Qingxian grumbled to herself. Wei Wucai was so good-looking, but why was he so useless?
He did not even have a proper job.
She did indeed feel earlier that the most important part was the persons looks, that even if his job was average, she would just provide for him.
But saying it was one thing. Of course she would hope for her husband to be both handsome and rich.
Chapter 2534 - Dont Have Any Relation at All
Chapter 2534: Dont Have Any Rtion at All
Only then would she feel proud when she brought him out.
If not, when her best friends saw that her husband was pretty useless in all other aspects aside from having good looks, she would definitely be ridiculed to death by them and not be on par with them.
Why did you think of doing this job? Luo Qingxian asked. The Wei Family has so many businesses and properties. You can enter any of thosepanies, right? If nothing else, starting your own small business would have been good too. If you work for other people, how difficult would that be?
If you work for other people, you wont earn a lot too, right?
Wei Wucai secretly raised a brow in his heart and said, I am not suited to running a business, lest I empty my family fortune. Our Wei Familys requirements are very strict. You cant enter thepany just because you want to. My capability isnt good enough, so I didnt manage to get in. My parents also know that Im not cut out for business and might make us go bankrupt, so they might as well let me go out and work a stable job. Thats what I think too.
Anyway, even if I dont earn much from my job, I am from the Wei Family, after all. My family would get its fair share of dividends from our family businesses as well. But the dividends all belong to my father. I dont have any. In the future, I will at most inherit my fathers shares, Wei Wucai said.
After all, my family isnt part of the direct family line of the main family, Wei Wucai said a little self-deprecatingly.
When Luo Qingxian heard that, she felt that Wei Wucai was a little too useless.
He just had a good-looking face and had the title of the Wei Family with him, but in fact, he had nothing.
Even if the two of them really got together, that would not be considered a union between the two families.
Because he had no say in the Wei Family, much less for the familys business matters. Then that was not much use for her family either.
But Luo Qingxian still found it a little difficult to part with Wei Wucais looks.
Mr. Wei, have you ever thought ofing out to start your own business? Even if youre doing investigative work, you can open your own business for something rted to that, Luo Qingxian said.
Wei Wucai finally could not take it. He raised an eyebrow and asked, Miss Luo, we dont have any rtion at all yet and youre already anxiously trying to n for my future?
Luo Qingxians face instantly reddened when Wei Wucai exposed her intentions so directly. I didnt mean it that way.
Then whatever it is that I do, does that have anything to do with you? Wei Wucai did not try to be polite at all.
Previously, he had given his agreement to Dong Muping that he would restrain himself and not say things that would make the other party unhappy.
But he really did not have any feelings for this Luo Qingxian, so he nned to just get things over and done with after having a polite meal with her.
It would not be good if he just abandoned her there without a thought after her mother had left her behind.
This would not be appropriate, and it would put Dong Muping in a spot too.
s, this Luo Qingxian was actually really nning on having a blind date to try and find out what exactly he worked as.
He naturally could not tell her about Mount Lan Compound, so he secretly changed the topic to make Luo Qingxian look down on him and give up on her own ord.
The people who came from these families mostly looked down on others and were utterly prideful.
They would naturally look down on the kind of job he had just described.
But then, while it would have been fine if she only looked down on it, she actually even tried to n and scheme for him and kept trying to get him to start his own business and make it out on his own.
She really had to put in so much effort for him.
Wei Wucai strongly resisted the urge to roll his eyes.
This was only their first time meeting, and they were just having a meal together.
On their first time meeting for a meal, she had already pushed the progress all the way to marriage. She could be said to be really positive and to have a lot of initiative.
Luo Qingxians embarrassment turned into anger due to his words. And as he was spot on about her intentions, it made it even more difficult for her to back down.
Luo Qingxians expression stiffened and she said, I was just giving you a suggestion.
Chapter 2535 - Sincerity
Chapter 2535: Sincerity
Luo Qingxian felt very embarrassed after Wei Wucai said those words, so she said, After all, youre not young anymore. Lets not talk about our social circle, but just among the eight great families, which of them around your age isnt aplished and sessful? Meanwhile, you still work in a small office for other people.
Hearing what Wei Wucai had said previously, Luo Qingxian naturally thought that Wei Wucais workce was probably a very average detective agency.
Even if I am not aplished, I dont need you to worry about it, Miss Luo, Wei Wucai said. As for me, I dont have great ambitions. I just like to keep this job of mine that nobody looks well on. In this lifetime, this is about all that I will achieve. Miss Luo, you dont need to worry for me about this anymore.
Luo Qingxian pursed her lips. She finally could not help but scoff.
He was useless and had no great ambition. What a waste of a good-looking face.
At this moment, his phone happened to ring.
Wei Wucai picked up his phone and nced at it before saying, Im sorry. I have to go out and take a call.
Wei Wucai took his phone and went out. Actually, it was not anything serious.
It was just Yuan Jiangyi feeling bored, so he especially called him to have a chit-chat.
Wei Wucai rolled his eyes and said, Hao Zi and Boss are both there. How would you not have anyone to chat with?
The Hao Zi that Wei Wucai was referring to was the team leader of the Day Shadows, Hao Donghuai.
As for Boss, that was the head of their intelligence department, Fang Boran.
Hao Zi is just a boorish man. Talking to him will lead the conversation nowhere, Yuan Jiangyi said.
Wei Wucai:
But Wei Wucai would rather stand on the corridor and chat with Yuan Jiangyi than go back and face Luo Qingxian.
He was about to chat more with Yuan Jiangyi when he saw the door to a room open.
That room happened to be the one that Yan Zhiqing had gone into.
Wei Wucai was not a busybody originally, but when he saw that, it was as if he got possessed and could not help but walk over.
Dead, Wei Wucai said to Yuan Jiangyi through the phone.
What? Yuan Jiangyi was confused by what he had said.
Why did he suddenly say dead when they were chatting well.
Our conversation is also dead now, Wei Wucai said. Goodbye.
After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone.
Hello! Hello! Yuan Jiangyi shouted twice at the call that had already ended, but there was no response.
He then put down his phone and said to his phone, What the f*ck, what is going on?
Meanwhile, in Yan Zhiqings room, she was staring with a cold expression as Lu Xiuse just shamelessly started seducing the CEO of the entire corporation, Edwood.
Seeing how passionate she was, she appeared as if she was on the verge of sweeping away the dishes on the table and just doing it there and then with Edwood.
Lu Xiuses hand had just reached over to Edwoodsp, inching up from his knee, slowly caressing it, teasing Edwood until his heart itched and he felt restless.
These Westerners were pretty open when it came to such matters between men and women.
Now that Lu Xiuse had taken the initiative so passionately and it was consensual, Edwood would naturally not reject.
Who knew if he would give the brand endorsement to Lu Xiuse just like that, but Lu Xiuse would be able to get some benefits from it anyway.
CEO Luo was sitting beside Yan Zhiqing. He leaned over, smiling as he said, Miss Yan, look, Miss Lu has shown us her sincerity too for the sake of the brand endorsement.
CEO Luo had drunk quite a lot. He reeked of alcohol all over now, and even his words were a little slurry.
He was intoxicated and had lost his self-control.
Yan Zhiqing wondered, if CEO Luo was clear-headed, would he still dare to speak to her like that?
Chapter 2536 - Youre Drunk
Chapter 2536: Youre Drunk
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But at this moment, all of CEO Luos bad alcohol breaths spewed onto her face.
Yan Zhiqing turned up her face in disgust and asked mockingly, Lu Xiuse is showing her sincerity to Edwood now. So then, before this, did she also let you and Deputy CEO Zhang see her sincerity?
CEO Luo had a look of yearning on his face and even licked his lips.
His perverted, despicable smile disgusted Yan Zhiqing.
Haha, of course she showed us. She didnt just show us, but she also let us experience it physically. The foul smell of alcohol spewed out again from CEO Luos mouth as he continued, Me and Deputy CEO Zhang together, hahaha
Xiuse is such an amazing person. Are all the people in your entertainment industry as smooth-running as her? CEO Luo was swaying, as if he could no longer sit still in his seat.
He suddenly put his hand on Yan Zhiqings knee and said, Miss Yan, do you know why Xiuse can sit here today?
Thats right. At the start, we really only just invited you over. For things like brand endorsements, of course its better to discuss things one-on-one. But Xiuse came to discuss with me and Deputy CEO Zhang beforehand. She begged us very sincerely.
CEO Luo licked his lips and said, We were moved by her sincerity, so we also arranged for her to be here.
Yan Zhiqing felt disgusted and pushed CEO Luos hand away without trying to be polite at all.
She understood what CEO Luos words implied, and she also understood how exactly Lu Xiuse showed the two of them her sincerity.
Based on what CEO Luo implied in his words, she actually showed her sincerity to both of them at once.
Two men and one woman
Just thinking of that scenario made Yan Zhiqing so disgusted that she wanted to throw up.
CEO Luo lowered his head and looked at the hand that Yan Zhiqing pushed away. He was intoxicated, and his lust took over his senses.
He thought to himself that though Yan Zhiqing was begging them, she still dared to put on airs around them.
So he put his hand firmly on Yan Zhiqingsp.
CEO Luo, youre drunk, Yan Zhiqing said coldly.
Mou Danqiong also came over, wanting to get CEO Luo away from her.
Unexpectedly, CEO Luo gave an evil grin and said, Yan Zhiqing, do you still want this brand endorsement or not? This endorsement deal of ours is not something the Yan Family can give you with just a word. Trubo is not a domestic brand, its foundations are not in the country, so no matter how big your Yan Familys influence is, it wont be able to control it!
Let me tell you, if I can convince Edwood and the others today to arrange for Lu Xiuse toe over, then with just a few words from us, we can simrly stop you from bing the spokesperson for this brand!
CEO Luo, you are drunk! Mou Danqiongs face hardened and turned dark. This man was really gutsy. Did he have a death wish?
She wanted to take CEO Luos hand away from Yan Zhiqings leg. s, she actually could not move it.
CEO Luos hand tightly grabbed Yan Zhiqings leg and just would not move.
At first, Edwood was indeed quite keen on having you, but who asked you not to show your sincerity like how Lu Xiuse did? Look at how Lu Xiuse performs. That there looks like someone who is really trying very hard topete for this, CEO Luo said.
On the opposite end of the table, Lu Xiuse had already climbed into Edwoods arms.
Edwoods hands also very impolitely reached into her clothes.
But no matter what, Edwood doesnt understand the situation in the country and wouldnt always be here. So, to celebrities in the country, exactly who will be more suitable and can take on this endorsement, doesnt it still depend on our word?
CEO Luoughed gleefully. After trying Lu Xiuse, he felt a little airy and arrogant.
He thought of how Lu Xiuse, an A-list female celebrity in the country who was entering the international scene, also had to curry favor with him, take off her clothes willingly in front of him, and do her best to serve him.
Chapter 2537 - What a F*cking Bastard
Chapter 2537: What a F*cking Bastard
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With such licentious behavior, she did not look like the morous female celebrity that people admired at all.
She was utterly slutty.
No matter how elegant she was in front of others, when she had to plead with them, wouldnt she still need to be yed around with wantonly by them?
As long as we say a few words to Edwood and the others, you can be the brands spokesperson. Conversely, we can also say a few words and you wont get a chance at all.
He gave such a long-winded talk, but he was just saying that Edwood and the others would not always be in the country and did not understand the situation here.
When the cats away, the mice will y.
It would be very easy for CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang to muddle over things.
But even if it was not easy to muddle them over, seeing how Edwood behaved right now, it was not possible to get this brand endorsement in a proper manner.
Miss Yan, you saw Miss Lus sincerity already. Wheres yours? CEO Luo gave a perverted smile as his hand was about to move up.
Yan Zhiqings face was cold and stiff. She scoffed and said, What a f*cking bastard.
Eh? CEO Luos expression soured. No matter how drunk he was, he could still understand that Yan Zhiqing was cursing him.
CEO Luos face fell.
Beside him, Deputy CEO Zhang, who was also drunk, had been watching CEO Luo chat with Yan Zhiqing.
When he heard that Yan Zhiqing actually just cursed them outright, Deputy CEO Zhangs expression immediately soured and he said, Miss Yan, watch your words! CEO Luo is talking to you nicely, so why did you curse him? Do you still want the brand endorsement?
Yan Zhiqing stood up at once and said, I dont give a damn about your damned endorsement! Every single one of you is a f*cking bastard who does disgusting things. Simply because youve met a few shameless women whod do all they can to throw themselves at you, you forget who you actually are. You cant even keep it in your pants when you see a woman, as if youve never seen a woman before in your life!
Yan Zhiqing raised her leg and kicked hard at the back of CEO Luos chair.
She really had to thank herself for especially going to train and insist on going to the gym regrly because of her acting career.
The girls from the eight great families did not need to go to Mount Lan Compound to undergo the harsh and strict training.
But their families would still especially hire professionals to teach them self-defense.
Girls, especially when they were still children, did not have much strength to begin with, so it was not feasible to expect them to rely on strength and martial arts skills to protect themselves. They could only teach them how to use the things around them to protect themselves.
But after she grew up, Yan Zhiqing went to pursue acting as her career.
She had filmed for an action film before, and the main leads were action stars who came from martial arts backgrounds.
Yan Zhiqing was worried that her actions would look weak and ugly because she never trained before, thus affecting the scenes she filmed.
The production crew and the director did not put out any requests. It was Yan Zhiqing who went to find a professional to learn from.
Afterward, she persisted with the training.
Right now, the muscles on her body were still proportionate. Her figure was smooth and slender and had a nice firmness to it.
But as she persisted with her training, she naturally also managed to build up her strength over time.
CEO Luo was fat and looked like he was quite heavy.
But he still got kicked to the floor along with the chair by Yan Zhiqing.
Bang! A loud thudding sound was heard, which made even Edwood and Lu Xiuse on the opposite end stop what they were doing.
Lu Xiuse covered her mouth in shock as she stared at Yan Zhiqing.
Her eyes, however, were filled with intense jealousy.
If not because Yan Zhiqing had the Yan Family backing her up, how would she dare to be so brazen!
It was precisely because she had no backer, no background, that she had no choice but to rely on selling her body in exchange for resources.
Meanwhile, Yan Zhiqing could be so reckless.
If she had Yan Zhiqings background, would she need to aggrieve herself to serve these people!
Thinking of what CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang had done together to her body, Lu Xiuse felt so disgusted that she wanted to puke.
Chapter 2538 - Are You Crazy!
Chapter 2538: Are You Crazy!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If she had a background simr to Yan Zhiqings, she could also cherish herself and look down on them!
But why did she not think that, actually, she was also earning quite a lot now? No one forced her to do anything.
It was simply that her desire and greed had no bounds.
Even if she really had a background like that of Yan Zhiqing, she would still want to have even more and not know how to be contented.
Yan Zhiqing! What are you doing! CEO Luo berated in anger and embarrassment. You can forget about getting this endorsement! I was reminding you nicely out of goodwill. What do you think youre doing!
Yan Zhiqing ignored him and said to Mou Danqiong, Elder Sister Mou, open the door.
Mou Danqiong did not know what Yan Zhiqing nned to do, but Mou Danqiong still trusted her ability to adapt and respond in such situations.
Its true that Mou Danqiong was Yan Zhiqings manager.
But most of the time, Mou Danqiong would prioritize Yan Zhiqings opinion.
After all, she came from the Yan Family, so Yan Zhiqings intelligence was not average.
Yan Zhiqing could aplish what she had today because of her good judgment.
Amid the chaos, everyones attention was on Yan Zhiqing.
So when Mou Danqiong went to open the door, no one could care enough to stop her.
And they did not know what Yan Zhiqing nned to do.
They felt that Yan Zhiqing was probably going to leave.
Anyway, she could not do anything too embarrassing.
Yan Zhiqing needed to save some face, after all.
But they clearly underestimated Yan Zhiqing.
Mou Danqiong went to open the door.
It was right at this moment that Wei Wucai noticed that the door had opened, so he walked over.
To prevent the others froming over to close the door, she stood by it.
She was not afraid that Yan Zhiqing would be at a disadvantage.
The door was wide open, and Sheng Yue was the Yan Familys territory.
She was really not worried that anything would happen to Yan Zhiqing.
Yet the moment she opened the door, she saw Wei Wucai walking over.
But he did not go in. He just stood at the door and looked inside.
Mou Danqiong:
Forget it. Anyway, Wei Wucai knew Yan Zhiqing, so he could just watch if he wanted to.
She could also feel more assured with a grown man around.
If something went wrong, Wei Wucai could help out too.
Mou Danqiong nced at Wei Wucais pretty-boy face. He could right?
What do I think Im doing? Yan Zhiqing took up a bottle of beer from the table and just poured it right over CEO Luo. Once shed poured about half of it, she shifted down to pour the rest over his crotch and said, Im helping you to cool down. Dont just keep thinking about your little friend in your pants all day.
The beer cascaded out from the bottle, wetting CEO Luos crotchpletely.
As the weather was hot, the beer had been chilled in ice beforehand.
Now that it gushed down all at once, it felt so cold that CEO Luo shivered.
Yan Zhiqing said it was to help him cool down, and it really cooled him down too much.
CEO Luo shivered from the chills.
And as that was the most precious spot for a man, that area was especially fragile.
Being shocked by the sudden freeze, CEO Luo just screamed out loud.
How could he still think about other nonsense?
Yan Zhiqing! Deputy CEO Zhang shouted in rage as he stood up.
But when Yan Zhiqing nced at him, Deputy CEO Zhang felt scared and staggered backward subconsciously.
Yan Zhiqing scoffed twice mockingly. Deputy CEO Zhang finally realized what he had done and stopped retreating.
Deputy CEO Zhang pointed at Yan Zhiqing as he shouted. Are you crazy?!
Yan? Yan who?! Why dont you take a look at whose territory youre standing on right now! You standing on my Yan Familys territory and you still dare to show such hypocritical behavior and take advantage of me? I think you guys are the crazy ones!
Yan Zhiqing casually threw the empty beer bottle aside and said, I dont care how other people show you their sincerity. What they are willing to sacrifice is their problem, I cant do anything about that and its none of my business.. Even if shes being all clingy and gross in front of me, I cant do anything about that, and I dont care either.
Chapter 2539 - Do You Know the Consequences of Offending Us?
Chapter 2539: Do You Know the Consequences of Offending Us?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But if I didnt provoke you people, you all better not think of harboring any designs on me too! Yan Zhiqing patted her leg.
It was right at the spot that CEO Luo had just touched. What a disgusting f*cker!
Edwood and Chanders did not understand what she said, but it did not prevent them from understanding that Yan Zhiqing was cursing the others.
Judging from Yan Zhiqings outraged expression, could she possibly be saying something nice?
Edwood pushed Lu Xiuse aside. Lu Xiuse almost fell to the floor from his push.
She quickly went back to sit properly on her seat.
Edwood stood up. He actually maintained his demeanor and did not behave upset and outraged like CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang did.
He had just been engaged in such indecent behavior with Lu Xiuse just then, yet now, he was looking all prim and proper, standing up with his back straight.
In Yan Zhiqings eyes, he was just a despicable person faking his decency.
Miss Yan, is this your attitude when discussing brand endorsement deals? Edwood asked coldly. No matter what, you shouldnt hit people.
You doubt my attitude when discussing the endorsement, but I doubt your sincerity when discussing the endorsement. Are you looking for a spokesperson suited to your brand, or are you looking for a spokesperson who can satisfy your needs in bed?
Yan Zhiqing pointed at CEO Luo, who was slumped on the floor, and said, This is exactly how the head of the country branch of yourpany whom you hired is like. From what I can tell, the things that you all do dont match the luxurious and elegant image of your brand. I would rather not endorse a brand like this.
Just looking at the actions of these few, she knew this matter would be exposed sooner orter.
Especially as any celebrity with a bit of fame would always have paparazzi following them around.
Actually, Lu Xiuses matter had already been caught on camera by the paparazzi. They just did not release it yet.
It also had to do with how Lu Xiuseworked with them in private.
Do you know the consequences of offending us? Chanders also stood up and said, You think you are only offending this one brand of ours? With this attitude of yours, other brands wouldnt want to use you either.
And our brand is held under the same corporation as quite a few other luxury brands. If you offend us, you can also forget about getting any resources from the other brands under our corporation, Chanders said coldly.
Then so be it. Yan Zhiqing did not care. As for whether I really can or cannot get it, what you say doesnt count. Let your corporations CEO talk to my Yan Family about it, then.
Edwood was stunned for a moment.
He did hear about the Yan Family before, and he heard that the family had some influence in the country.
But no matter how impressive, they were only impressive in the country.
They even wanted topare themselves to world-ss reputable families?
What a joke.
And to even let their corporations CEO speak to the Yan Family.
Did they have the right to be spoken to as equals?
Edwood thought to himself that just because Yan Zhiqings family had some standing in the country, Yan Zhiqing became so proud and arrogant that she thought that there was no problem that her Yan Family could not solve.
Life would surely teach her a lesson.
Yan Zhiqing did not know what Edwood was thinking about deep down. If she knew, she would scoff and call him an idiot.
He even managed to be a brands CEO like this.
Yan Zhiqing turned and walked out.
Dont go! CEO Luo finally mbered up from the floor.
How could he let Yan Zhiqing leave just like that?
Todays matter had caused quite a scene. What if Yan Zhiqing went around spouting rubbish?
He had to wrap things up properly first.
And Yan Zhiqing had hit him. He looked so pathetic now. How could he take it lying down?
CEO Luo also did not know what he was thinking.
After all, he did not dare to offend the Yan Family, but he just felt angry and unable to suck it up, so he just wanted to stop Yan Zhiqing from leaving first before thinking about anything else.
Chapter 2540 - Why Are You Here?
Chapter 2540: Why Are You Here?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As if doing that could make him look less embarrassing.
CEO Luo did not think much and just ran over, wanting to grab Yan Zhiqings elbow.
Yan Zhiqing did not take CEO Luo seriously at all, so she did not turn back and kept walking.
Its just that, when she reached the door and saw that Wei Wucai was there as well, she was stunned for a moment.
Why are you here? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Thinking of what she had just done and said, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed.
Although she did not do anything embarrassing, she just did not want Wei Wucai to see whatever happened just then for some reason.
Anyway, it was not a good thing at all.
Wei Wucai was about to say something when he suddenly reached out towards her.
Yan Zhiqing thought that Wei Wucai wanted to grab her and dodged instinctively.
Wei Wucais hand was seen flying right past the side of Yan Zhiqings body.
Yan Zhiqing even thought that Wei Wucais aim was quite bad.
With such a slow reflex, how did he manage to survive in Mount Lan Compound?
Unexpectedly, she heard a tragic screaming from behind her.
Yan Zhiqing turned around and then understood that the person Wei Wucai had wanted to grab was not her but CEO Luo, who was behind her.
If Wei Wucai had not grabbed CEO Luo, then CEO Luo would have grabbed her.
Although she was not scared that CEO Luo would do something to her, as long as CEO Luo touched her, she would feel disgusted.
Luckily, Wei Wucai had stopped him.
Wei Wucai was seen gripping CEO Luos wrist and twisting it, his expression not changing at all.
Ah! CEO Luo screamed. Being twisted by Wei Wucai like that, he felt that even his elbow was being twisted into the shape of a twisted donut.
CEO Luo had to bend his knees to prevent his elbow from being twisted too badly. In the end, he copsed on the floor once again.
This time, Yan Zhiqing reacted very quickly. She moved and hid behind Wei Wucai in a sh.
Wei Wucai tilted his head slightly and nced at her.
He could not help but give a faint smirk.
She was quite capable usually, but at this moment, she did not hesitate at all to hide behind him.
It was rare that he could see a moment like this when she trusted him so much.
This feeling was pretty good.
Yan Zhiqing really did not think at all and just did this intuitively.
In this kind of chaotic situation, Wei Wucai was the person she trusted the most.
Even though the two of them were always bickering, at critical moments, Wei Wucai was really trustworthy.
And he was someone from Mount Lan Compound, so the sense of security she felt with him was really ten out of ten.
She was wearing high heels. She was quite tall to begin with. With the added height from her heels, her height shot past 1.7 meters.
But when she hid behind Wei Wucai, he could still cover herpletely.
He was like a tall and sturdy shield, protecting her in front and making her feel especially secure.
Yan Zhiqing did not even notice herself that she had subconsciously grabbed Wei Wucais shirt tightly.
Wei Wucai felt it and thought to himself, Since when was this girl so close to him?
CEO Luo screamed in agony on the floor and even pointed at Wei Wucai as he shouted, Who are you!
Uncle? A womans voice rang out in astonishment.
Yan Zhiqing turned and saw Luo Qingxian but did not recognize her.
Luo Qingxian had waited in the room for Wei Wucai for a long time. The dishes were all served, but Wei Wucai did not return.
Luo Qingxian did not feel that it was appropriate to start eating when Wei Wucai was not around.
But most importantly, Luo Qingxian was afraid that Wei Wucai had left without saying a word and just ditched her there.
Just now, before Wei Wucai answered the call, the conversation between the two of them had not been very promising.
Wei Wucai even mocked her and made Luo Qingxian pent up with anger.
She waited for a long time and did not see Wei Wucaie back. Luo Qingxian thought to herself, Wei Wucai could not be so ungentlemanly as to secretly leave, right?!
Chapter 2541 - You Know Her?
Chapter 2541: You Know Her?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Luo Qingxianughed mockingly. Could it be that Wei Wucai left without even settling the bill? He was that ssy?
Out of her suspicion about Wei Wucais character, Luo Qingxian had decided toe out and take a look.
Unexpectedly, the moment she came out, she saw that Wei Wucai was actually standing at the door of a room nearby.
And he was with a woman, standing so intimately close to her.
That woman was standing right behind Wei Wucai, her face almost touching his back.
It was really very intimate.
Luo Qingxian was infuriated.
Since he was being romantic with some other woman, why did he evene for a blind date!
Looking at his stance, dont tell me hes being jealous of someone else!
Haha!?
He was not capable career-wise, but he was quite capable when it came to being jealous of other people and ying around with women!
As their attention was on CEO Luo, when Luo Qingxian walked over, neither Wei Wucai nor Yan Zhiqing noticed her.
Yan Zhiqings face was not facing Luo Qingxian either, so Luo Qingxian did not recognize Yan Zhiqing at first.
She simply heard a man screaming inside.
Yet when Luo Qingxian got close and saw it, she realized that the person lying on the floor at the door was actually her uncle!
Luo Qingxian asked reflexively, Uncle?
CEO Luo looked up. When he saw Luo Qingxian standing there, he instantly felt utterly embarrassed.
He actually let his own niece see how pathetic he looked right now.
Uncle, what happened to you? Luo Qingxian got a shock. Whats going on?
CEO Luo felt too embarrassed to say that he wanted to take advantage of someone but ended up getting taught a lesson.
So he could only stand up with a dark look on his face.
At this moment, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing both turned to look at Luo Qingxian.
What exactly is going on? Luo Qingxian looked at Wei Wucai reproachfully.
At the same time, she also saw clearly the person whom Wei Wucai was shielding behind him.
It was actually Yan Zhiqing!
That especially famous female celebrity.
If it was an average female celebrity, Luo Qingxian would really not think much about the person. That person would just be an actress to her.
But Yan Zhiqing was different.
Luo Qingxian was stunned. She did not expect that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were on such good terms.
These two were
Wei Wucai thenzily looked behind him, his gazending on Yan Zhiqings hand that was clutching his shirt tightly. He did not look away.
Yan Zhiqing even thought it was strange. What was Wei Wucai looking at?
After a long moment, she realized where he was staring and that she had been grabbing him subconsciously.
Yan Zhiqing froze awkwardly before quickly letting go.
But her palm still seemed to be able to feel the material of his shirt, as well as the warmth from underneath his shirt.
Wei Wucai was right in front of her, so the smell of cologne also wafted through her nose.
Yan Zhiqings face could not help heating up right now.
Whats going on? You hit my uncle? Luo Qingxian questioned.
Seeing how they were standing just then, Luo Qingxian was sure that it was definitely Wei Wucai whod hit him.
CEO Luo frowned and walked over to Luo Qingxians side and asked, You two know each other?
Yan Zhiqing nced at Luo Qingxian and also asked Wei Wucai, You know her?
Seeing how arrogant this woman looked, it was really quite annoying.
Families like the Luo family could only be considered to have a normal family background to the eight great families.
Yan Zhiqing naturally did not know about Luo Qingxians existence.
And her career was in the entertainment industry, not in business, so all the more she would not know about any Luo or Li.
We met for the first time today. I dont know her well, Wei Wucai briefly exined.
Oh. Yan Zhiqing nodded to show she understood.
Luo Qingxian felt that she was still his blind date.. Little did she expect that she would get slighted by Wei Wucai like this.
Chapter 2542 - Everything in Life Depends on Acting
Chapter 2542: Everything in Life Depends on Acting
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was as if she was not even worthy of him. She instantly felt utterly infuriated.
After CEO Luo asked, Luo Qingxian said mockingly, Hes not anyone important. Were not close.
After saying that, Luo Qingxian felt that this was not satisfying enough, so she said, Just now, he said he wasing out to take a call. I didnt see hime back in even after a waiting for a long time. I was wondering if he didnt settle the bill and just left on his own first, so I came out to take a look. Who knew he was actually causing trouble here.
Yan Zhiqing raised an eyebrow and understood what she implied.
She tiptoed and leaned close to Wei Wucai, whispering into his ear to ask, Youre on a blind date?
Wei Wucai:
Wei Wucais ear twitched a little, but he did not reply.
Yan Zhiqing had suddenly leaned in so closely. Her breaths touched his ear, making the tips of Wei Wucais ears redden a little.
But why would she think youre someone who wouldnt even pay for a meal? Yan Zhiqing asked, feeling confused.
She seemed to not notice at all that while she was speaking, her breaths constantly blew on Wei Wucais ear.
Its true that she always bickered with Wei Wucai and felt that Wei Wucai had low EQ and looked destined to be single.
But she did not think that Wei Wucai was a person who would not even want to pay the bill for a meal.
Anyway, he was the famous head of the Shadowless in Mount Lan Compound. How would he behave as Luo Qingxian had described?
Yan Zhiqing thought about it. Luo Qingxian probably did not know what Wei Wucai worked as.
Wei Wucais eyebrow twitched slightly, and he suddenly turned around.
Yan Zhiqing did not expect him to suddenly turn around, so she did not manage to step back in time.
Her lips were still by the side of his ear, so the moment he turned his head around, their lips were at most only a centimeter apart.
They could feel each others breaths. This distance was way too romantic.
Yan Zhiqing did not expect it at all and was stunned for a moment.
After a few seconds, she regained her senses and quickly stepped back.
Wei Wucai asked in a low voice, And why do you trust me so much?
Yan Zhiqing said, feeling a little ufortable, Besides saying nasty things, you dont do other things. Of course I can trust you with this.
The corners of Wei Wucais lips curved up subconsciously, unknown to him.
Given the way the two of them looked when they spoke in hushed voices, coupled with the faint smile at the corners of Wei Wucais lips, the rtionship between the two of them looked way too intimate.
Luo Qingxian scoffed coldly. No wonder Wei Wucai was so nonchnt towards her. So he was already together with Yan Zhiqing.
Mr. Wei, Luo Qingxian said in a cold voice. If youre not willing to meet me, you didnt have to. Why do you have to stille and meet someone else and humiliate them when you already have a girlfriend?
Luo Qingxian scoffed and said, Youre not aplished in your career, but youre quite aplished when ites to having romantic rtionships with women.
What did she mean not aplished in his career?
Yan Zhiqing was dumbfounded by her words.
What did Luo Qingxian think that he did for a living?
Hold up!
Was this the time to be curious about why Wei Wucai appeared to be unaplished in his career?
Luo Qingxian already misunderstood that she and Wei Wucai were a couple!
Yan Zhiqing just could not stand Luo Qingxians arrogant attitude.
Who did she think she was, putting on airs in front of her?
Yan Zhiqing suddenly pinched Wei Wucai on his elbow.
Wei Wucai got a shock. He clutched his elbow and stared at Yan Zhiqing, What are you doing?
He had just helped her, yet this girl just turned around and hit him in return!
You still have the cheek to ask me? Yan Zhiqing said angrily. Tell me, whats going on between you and her? You dare to go on a blind date behind my back?
Yan Zhiqing pinched him again.
Wei Wucai:
Was Yan Zhiqing acting right now?
He really got to give it to Yan Zhiqing.
As an actress, she even brought acting into her own life.
Did everything in life depend on acting?
Wasnt it just because I had a kissing scene with someone else in my previous film? Youre not happy about it, so you came over on a blind date to make me angry? Yan Zhiqing pinched him again and said, Wei Wucai, do you still have a conscience?!
Chapter 2543 - It Was Yan Beicheng
Chapter 2543: It Was Yan Beicheng
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not only was Luo Qingxian stunned, even Wei Wucai was stunned.
Luo Qingxian really did not expect that Yan Zhiqing would like such a useless man like Wei Wucai and even treat him like treasure.
Seeing that Yan Zhiqing was about to pinch him again, he thought that thisss was not going to stop pinching him, so he quickly held Yan Zhiqings hand, preventing her from messing around anymore.
In the end, when he nced to the back, he instantly felt a sense of foreboding.
Stop making a fuss, Wei Wucai said in a small voice to Yan Zhiqing and quickly let go of her hand.
Yan Zhiqing continued acting. What do you mean making a fuss! Im not making a fuss! You find me annoying now. You have someone new, so you think Im making a fuss now, right?!
Zhiqing? another mans voice sounded.
But this voice, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing could not be any more familiar with it.
It was Yan Beicheng!
For the scene today, of all the people they could have met, why did they have to meet Yan Beicheng!
Older Brother? Yan Beicheng turned around and saw Yan Beicheng together with the General Manager of Sheng Yue, the manager, and a whole group of security officers. They were walking over.
Yan Zhiqing quickly let go of Wei Wucais elbow.
Seeing Yan Beicheng walk over, Yan Zhiqingughed awkwardly and asked, Older Brother, why are you here?
Yan Beicheng nced at Wei Wucai. His gaze shifted back and forth between the two of them first.
Yan Beichengs look made Yan Zhiqing feel guilty.
There was nothing going on between her and Wei Wucai, but Yan Beichengs look made it seem as if there was something going on between her and Wei Wucai.
Yan Beicheng then said to Yan Zhiqing, I heard that you were about to suffer some grievance here, so of course I had toe over and take a look.
It was also a coincidence. Yan Beicheng came over today to discuss business with someone.
Yet when Yan Zhiqing opened the door over here, the noise in the room became a little loud, so after the General Manager heard it, he quickly sent someone to inform Yan Beicheng.
He then brought some men to rush over here.
He happened to meet Yan Beicheng along the way, so they came over together.
Yan Beicheng looked at the room and asked, What exactly happened?
Yan Zhiqing was not some fearful person who was afraid of trouble. And anyway, the Yan Family was not afraid of trouble at all, much less Yan Beicheng.
She had her older brother standing up for her right here, so what did she have to fear!
Yan Beicheng even came over personally. If she still kept quiet about the matter, that would not be good.
Hence, she told him about the matter inplete and full detail.
Lu Xiuse hid in the room and did not dare to show her face.
She still could not be sure what Yan Beichengs attitude would be like.
Could Yan Beicheng really enter into a direct conflict with Trubo just to stand up for Yan Zhiqing?
This was not just a matter with Trubo.
Trubo was a brand under the E.W. Corporation, and the E.W. Corporation had many internationally famous top luxury brands under its belt, as well as top-rated skincare brands and makeup brands.
These top luxury clothing and bags brands, as well as footwear brands, ounted for nearly one-third of the market share.
And of the luxury skincare and makeup brands that one could name right now, close to half of them all belonged to the E.W. Corporation.
Their scale and prowess were evident.
And at the helm of the E.W. Corporation was Country Fs centuries old ancient noble family, who still retained the title of Earl up until now.
It could be said that the E.W. Corporation was really not apany that could be casually confronted head-on.
Even the Yan Family would have to think twice before doing so.
Lu Xiuse thought about it. Going by international standards, the Yan Family might really not be able to confront them.
As a top-rated luxury jewelry brand, the E.W. Corporation would surely not let anything happen to Trubo.
They could not let this top luxury brand be ruined after all.
E.W. would surely support Trubo.. When that happened, it was really hard to say whether the Yan Family could really confront them head-on or not.
Chapter 2544 - Did She Care About His Meal Money
Chapter 2544: Did She Care About His Meal Money
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So, Lu Xiuse wanted to see whether Yan Beicheng would really stand up for Yan Zhiqing.
She had attended all kinds of big and small dinners usually, just so that she could interact with potential gold sponsors.
Lu Xiuse really knew quite a lot of big bosses now.
Anyway, up until now, the people whom she had met all put their interests above all else.
They would certainly not choose to do some crazy things even if it meant that they stood to lose some of their own interests.
So, Lu Xiuse wanted to see if Yan Zhiqing could really tough it out all the way.
If Yan Beicheng did not want to risk losing the interests of the Yan Family just to stand up for Yan Zhiqing, then there was nothing much for her to fear.
After he heard Yan Zhiqings words, Yan Beichengs face instantly fell.
Nice to meet you all, Yan Beicheng said in a sullen voice. I hope your business gets better and better from here.
But given how stern Yan Beicheng looked and how serious and fierce his expression was, he clearly was not wishing them well and sounded more like he was mocking them.
What was he mocking them for?
Lu Xiuse hid in the room andughed scornfully to herself. It showed that Yan Beicheng was just standing up for Yan Zhiqing verbally and would not really take any concrete action.
Businessmen prioritized interests. Yan Beicheng would not be so foolish as to riskpromising the Yan Familys interests just for Yan Zhiqings sake.
She thought that she understood Yan Beichengs stance, so Lu Xiuse did not feel scared anymore.
Lets go, Yan Beicheng said.
Before he turned around, he nced at the room.
Lu Xiuse shivered all of a sudden.
That look of Yan Beichengs felt as if he had seen her.
But she clearly hid herself well. Given where Yan Beicheng was standing, he would not have been able to see her at all.
Yan Beicheng just nced over once before retracting his gaze. How could his attention possibly linger on a minor character like Lu Xiuse for long?
She really thought that just because she hid well, she would be able to get away scot-free.
When Luo Qingxian heard what Yan Zhiqing had said to Yan Beicheng and knew why CEO Luo looked so pathetic right now, her expression instantly soured.
She looked at CEO Luo and could not help feeling disdain for him.
She knew that these people would definitely not be very clean outside, but to be so licentious to this extent, it was really too embarrassing.
She saw that Wei Wucai was actually about to leave without even looking at her, so Luo Qingxian did not even think before she called him to stop him, Mr. Wei!
Wei Wucai turned around and actually looked really confused. Yes?
That face literally had the words Why did you call me? written on it.
Luo Qingxian was really infuriated.
He and Yan Zhiqing were behaving so ambiguously. Shouldnt he be the one exining things to her first?
He actually wanted to just leave?
Luo Qingxianughed scornfully in anger. Wei Wucai actually had the gall to ask her?
Seeing Luo Qingxians expression, Wei Wucai understood and said, Dont worry, I will settle the bill for the meal.
Luo Qingxian:
Did she care about his meal money!
How much was a meal worth? Did she need to hold him back just for this pittance?
So, Wei Wucai felt that he did not need to exin anything to her and did not even need to apologize when he pretended as if nothing was wrong and came out on a blind date even while he was having such an ambiguous rtionship with Yan Zhiqing?!
The corners of Yan Zhiqings lips twitched.
Of course she knew why Luo Qingxian stopped Wei Wucai from leaving.
She had caught on to Luo Qingxians words and purposely pretended to have an ambiguous rtionship with Wei Wucai just then. She wanted to act in front of Luo Qingxian and disgust her.
She really thought she was so great and wonderful, looking down on this and that.
They were all from the eight great families, and Wei Wucais character was not bad.
Yan Zhiqing naturally could not watch Wei Wucai being belittled by Luo Qingxian just like that.
She even felt puzzled. Wasnt Wei Wucai quite capable with words usually?
Chapter 2545 - Let Me Go Right Now
Chapter 2545: Let Me Go Right Now
Howe he did not even retort when Luo Qingxian looked down on him so much?
Yan Zhiqings expression was stunned for a moment. Could it be that Wei Wucai really liked Luo Qingxian?
Then did she actually do more harm than good?
If not, given Wei Wucais temper, why would he not say anything?
She really did not expect it. Wei Wucais taste was actually so bad?
Yan Zhiqing was afraid that she had done more harm than good, so she tried to exin, Miss Luo, actually
Lets go! Wei Wucai pulled Yan Zhiqing away, cutting off Yan Zhiqings words.
Yan Zhiqing was speaking halfway when she got dragged away by Wei Wucai, so she did not manage to finish what she wanted to say.
Yan Beicheng turned back and saw Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing holding hands.
Let go of her hand right now! What are you doing! Yan Beicheng scolded, pointing at their hands that were held together.
Yan Zhiqing had been hurriedly pulled away by Wei Wucai and did not realize that the two of them were actually holding hands.
The moment Yan Beicheng said that, Yan Zhiqing looked down.
She was actually holding hands so tightly with Wei Wucai!
Wei Wucais hand was very big. It was mainly because his fingers were long that they almost covered her whole hand.
Yan Zhiqings face instantly heated up. She quickly let go of Wei Wucais hand.
When they reached the entrance of the hotel, Wei Wucai said, Wait a moment.
Yan Beicheng and Yan Zhiqing stopped and saw Wei Wucai going to the front desk to report the room number and pay the bill.
When he came back, he exined, Lest Miss Luo thinks that I will even try to avoid footing the bill for a meal.
Yan Zhiqing:
Fine, she had misunderstood just then.
Wei Wucai was not ying dumb; he was really an insensitive dude.
Aftering out of the hotel, they walked all the way out of Sheng Yue.
Along the way, Yan Beicheng said to the General Manager, You go and deal with those people. cklist those who deserve to be cklisted.
Yes, the General Manager answered and went to handle the matter.
Because of that unhappy scene, after CEO Luo and the others returned to their rooms, the atmosphere remained unusually awkward for quite some time.
No one spoke a word first for quite a while.
Even Lu Xiuse did not dare to climb onto Edwood and just sat in her seat properly.
In the end, it was CEO Luo who could not hold it in and said, That Yan Zhiqing is way too much! How can she be like this!
Even if she could not stand it, who did not just suppress and bear with it?
For the sake of their own pride, they would not kick up such a huge fuss like she did and make everyone unhappy.
In this industry, connections were always interconnected in every small way.
If you offend one, you would naturally offend one whole bunch.
There were many circles within this industry, centered in each locale and forming their own sphere of influence.
Within this sphere of influence, there was another group of people banding together, sharing resources with each other and rmending each other.
At the same time, if you offend one, you could forget about getting the other resources.
Unless the other circles were willing to ept you and you could switch circles and connections where people were willing to introduce you to new resources
The Yan Family was impressive, but they did not have a say over everything.
As long as theypletely cut off this resource circle from Yan Zhiqing, even if Yan Zhiqing could find other resources, she would have already cut off one connection for herself and suffered major losses.
Exactly. She would no longer have any part in this endorsement, Deputy CEO Zhang chimed in.
Not only that. Edwood also made his stand clear as he said, For all the brands under our corporation, I will go and put word to tell them not to work with Yan Zhiqing.
For these brands, being the brand spokesperson was not the only form of coboration possible.
There were all kinds of events, such as award ceremonies and red carpet events.
Chapter 2546 - Pay the Bill First
Chapter 2546: Pay the Bill First
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
All kinds of brands would offer sponsorships for clothes, jewelry, and makeup.
When a celebritys fame and status reached a certain level, they did not need to spend their own money for their getup when they attended these events.
The brand would go to them to sponsor their entire getup.
For instance, red carpet events where there would be great exposure. Netizens would see it and feel that it looked good, so this would be one effective way for the brand to raise its poprity.
But this was only one method.
The other method was casual shots of the celebritys street fashion.
When a brand releases new products every season, they would package and send them to the celebrity.
The new products released every season would not be the design that would be released for that year but the design that would only be released for sale in the following year, and these would all be sent to celebrities first.
So that the celebrities could help them to promote their new products.
They could pose nicely when walking on the streets, but most of the shots woulde from photos taken at the airport.
Netizens would think that those would be the clothes that the celebrities owned themselves, but they were actually all provided specially by the brand.
This was also a kind of partnership.
Celebrities themselves also really liked this method.
Because if the effects of their promotion were good, this would increase their chances of bing the brands spokesperson.
At the same time, it would also increase the number of fashion-rted resources they had.
And another method would be the brands fashion shows.
Every year, when brands across the world hold fashion shows, they would always invite celebrities.
The way in which celebrities participated in the fashion show was that they either became the spokesperson of the brand or they would be scouted by the brand and were about to be its spokesperson. They would then get invited by the brandspany to sit in the first row to watch the fashion show and interact with various famous international socialites, celebrities, and fashion editors-in-chief.
The first row was always the most difficult to get because it was the most prominent spot with the greatest exposure.
And there was also a method where they would develop better working rtionships with the brand so they would also be invited by the brand.
But these two methods were in the minority.
The mostmon method was actually the invites they bought themselves.
The celebrities appeared as if they all morously went to watch the fashion show and sent wired copies of news about it to every outlet, but in fact, they actually bought a seat for themselves.
Simrly, since Yan Zhiqing had offended these brands, she would have no part to y at all in these resources from now on.
Whether it was walking the red carpet, other activities, or fashion shows, she could attend if she had the money to purchase her own tickets.
No matter who thought about this, it was Yan Zhiqing who was on the biggest losing end.
CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang definitely thought so too.
When they heard Edwood make his stand, both of them heaved a sigh of relief.
As for Yan Zhiqings matter, Edwood and Chanders both did not take it to heart.
As for CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang, who had both provoked Yan Zhiqing first, the two of them did not me them either.
The families behind those two people also had business ties with them. To make it easier for Trubo to develop within the country, they needed to work with the influential families here.
They could not pin their hopes on the eight great families, so they could only start looking from those who were beneath the eight great families.
So, CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang would not be med by them at all.
And these two people were indeed quite capable in business. They really did not mind whether they were lustful in private or the like.
It was fine as long as they could promote their brand well.
Hence, everyone started drinking happily again.
Sheng Yues General Manager did not chase them away immediately.
Since they came in and spent money, they could not chase their customers away.
And he had to let them pay the bill first.
When the group of people was done eating and drinking, Deputy CEO Zhang came over to foot the bill, which would all be paid for by thepany.
The things they ate and drank were not cheap at all. They had drunk red wine and strong, Western liquor, and theyd wanted the most expensive ones for everything.
When the General Manager learned that they wanted to foot the bill, he especially brought along some waiters with him to the room they were in.
When CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang saw the General Managers smiling face, looking so weing to his customers, they even thought that the General Manager came personally to serve them because theyd spent a lot of money.
Chapter 2547
Chapter 2547: When Did You Get Together?
CEO Zhang felt especially grand when he paid the bill, signing with a magnificent flourish.
Upon ensuring that the bill was paid, General Manager smiled and said to his subordinates, cklist these few people and Trubo. All our hotels and restaurants will not ept whoever it is as long as theyre from Trubo.
The General Manager spoke in Mandarin, so Edwood and Chanders couldnt understand.
They only saw the GM speaking with a smile, having no idea he was speaking such words.
They might not understand, but they saw the sudden change in CEO Luos and Deputy CEOs Zhang faceslooks of disbelief and shock.
CEO Luo stood. What do you mean by this!
The GM remained smiling.
All CEO Luo thought was, To hell with customers are kings!
What a wolf in sheeps clothing!
I meant what I said. Our hotels and all the restaurants and bars within will no longer host any of you, including anybody from Trubo. Please go elsewhere for your business meetings in the future, the General Manager said pleasantly.
Youre kicking us out? CEO Luo fumed.
Oh no. Didnt I wait for you to be done with your meal and pay? Im not kicking you out, just asking you to note here anymore.
The most infuriating wasnt his words.
It was how he was speaking with such a pleasant demeanor.
If this was the usual, this polite smile would put customers at ease and made them feel at home.
But coupled with his words, it made CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang feel mocked.
You think youre the only hotel around? CEO Luo seethed. There are plenty of restaurants elsewhere, not only here!
Thats right. The GM nodded, unfazed by his words. He gestured towards the door. Please.
Hmph! Deputy CEO Zhang stood as well. So? You guys can only use this method to stand up for Yan Zhiqing?
Seemed like the Yan Family wasnt that great after all.
The General Manager only maintained his smile.
Just wait and see. Not long after, theyd know how Yan Beicheng was going to stand up for Yan Zhiqing.
But in the eyes of CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang, the General Manager was merely putting on a pretense.
Only fierce on the outside but a coward at heart.
A facade to save face.
Seeing their expressions, Edwood questioned, What is it? What did he just say?
CEO Luo exined with a dark face, He said Sheng Yue and all their hotels and restaurants wont host anyone from Trubo anymore.
Edwood scoffed. So its like that. I was wondering what major thing had happened. Theres plenty of restaurants and cafes, not just them. That person just now didnt have the capability to take revenge for Yan Zhiqing so they can only use such childish methods. Howughable.
Chanders stood too. Lets go, stop wasting time with them. A lousy ce like this, we wonte even if they begged us to. Theyll know their loss.
Thus, everyone left.
Lu Xiuse then worked harder at her charms, and seeing how much initiative Lu Xiuse had, Edwood brought her along with him.
***
Yan Beicheng and the others were waiting at Sheng Yues entrance.
Yan Beicheng asked Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai directly, Whats with you guys? When did you get together?
He just couldnt understand.
Chapter 2548
Chapter 2548: Why Do You Think I Like Her?
Wei Wucai spent most of his time on Mount Lan Compound.
Yan Zhiqing, on filming.
When did they have the chance to meet and fall in love?
Unless it was when Yan Zhiqing was attending events and filming at T City?
Wei Wucai felt it wasnt good to be denying it first as a guy.
He didnt have a low EQ.
Yan Zhiqing quickly waved her hands in denial. Its not like that! Its just that someone
Yan Zhiqing turned to Wei Wucai. I seem to recall you addressed her as Miss Luo, right?
Wei Wucai nodded.
Yan Zhiqing then continued, Its only that that Miss Luo was looking down on Wei Wucai! She said he was an unaplished and unambitious bum, even questioning his ability to pay for the meal! Coincidentally, she assumed I was Wei Wucais girlfriend, and since the misunderstandings already there, I had to put on an act for her! She can choke on her own spit for looking down on others!
The corners of Wei Wucais lips quirked up.
He had felt he was being protected by thisss back at Sheng Yue just now.
And it turned out to be true.
He was physically and mentally sharp, never requiring adys protection before.
This was the first time, and its rather interesting.
He didnt dislike it, nor did he feel that Yan Zhiqing was a busybody or had fallen prey to his machismo.
Instead, Wei Wucai turned to gaze at Yan Zhiqings side profile.
Who knew this proud and wilful-looking girl had a cute personality?
Wait. Yan Beicheng was shocked. Why did you stand up for him when he was being looked down on by that Miss Luo? Hes a grown man who can handle himself, he doesnt need you to do it for him!
Yan Zhiqing:
Her brother made sense, and shed only just realized it.
Yan Zhiqing threw Wei Wucai a look before saying, I was curious too. Hes so good with words usually and makes others speechless, never showing mercy no matter who they are. Why did he put up with Miss Luo for so long?
Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips, muttering, Hope I didnt mess things up with my goodwill?
Yan Zhiqing turned towards Wei Wucai. Unless you like that Miss Luo? If you like her, then Im sorry for messing things up just now, I didnt know you
Wei Wucai frowned. What weird scenarios was she cooking up in her mind?
Why do you think I like her? I dont like her at all, Wei Wucai said ndly. I didnt say a thing before because you were being bullied. I was focused on protecting you, so I couldnt be bothered to answer her. And Id already rebuked her until shes speechless back at the private room.
Yan Zhiqing never expect Wei Wucaisck of response was due to his defending her.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but smile. Then thank you. I didnt know you were so righteous.
Yan Beicheng:
Was it appropriate for them to be eyeing each other like this in front of him?
He looked at Yan Zhiqing questioningly. Based on her attitude, she seemed to like Wei Wucai?
Moreover, Wei Wucai even took the extra step to exin to Yan Zhiqing.
He wasnt someone patient enough to exin his actions to others.
These two
Though Yan Beicheng had his doubts, heid them aside temporarily. There were more important issues at hand.
He would ask Yan Zhiqing what was going on after he had finished dealing with Trubos matters.
Chapter 2549
Chapter 2549: Deadly Serious
Right now, Yan Beicheng turned to Wei Wucai, saying, Thanks for defending Zhiqing just now.
Wei Wucai smiled. Were all friends. How can I not care when I saw it?
Yan Beicheng replied, Ill treat you to a meal next time. Now you can do your own stuff?
Wei Wucai understood Yan Beicheng, nodding. Then Ill be going.
As Wei Wucai turned, Yan Zhiqing called out, Thank you for this time!
Wei Wucai smiled. And thank you too, for helping me as well.
Yan Zhiqing felt slightly embarrassed, blushing as her help seemed somewhat redundant.
Yan Beicheng looked on from the side, wondering why thatss was blushing facing Wei Wucai!
When he left, Yan Beicheng then asked, Wheres your car?
Ive sent someone to get it, Yan Zhiqing answered.
Soon, Yan Zhiqings chauffeur drove the van over.
Lets go, well talk in the car, Yan Beicheng said.
Hence, Yan Zhiqing, Mou Danqiong, and Yan Beicheng got in.
The van was huge, and the three sat as if having a meeting.
Yan Beicheng first called Han Zhuoli. Zhuoli, can you help me check how many artistes from yourpany and other entertainmentpanies are vying to be Trubos ambassador?
Yan Zhiqings eyebrow quirked and she guessed what Yan Beicheng was nning.
Who expected Yan Beicheng to go to such lengths for her?
She knew Yan Beicheng wouldnt let the matter rest easily, but she didnt expect such arge reaction.
Her parents were gone, and apart from her grandparents, only her brother was her closest rtive.
She wasnt close to Yan Beicheng before she was 18.
They only grew closer in recent years.
And now, she could truly feel dependent on her brother.
Its great having a protective brother.
Han Zhuoli was surprised upon hearing Yan Beichengs words. Why? Any troubles with Trubo?
Han Zhuoli thought, Is Zhiqingpeting to be a brand ambassador too?
But Yan Zhiqing never let Yan Beicheng help fight for resources for her.
So Han Zhuoli found it strange that Yan Beicheng sought him out for this.
Yan Beicheng revealed all that had happened in the afternoon to Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli understood in a snap. Leave it to me, the artistes under ourpany wont take on any deals from Trubo. Most of the ones with Trubo have other jewelry brand sponsorships on hand. The ones without arent good enough to disobeypany orders.
As for the artistes from otherpanies, Ill talk to them. Mostpanies will do me this favor.
But Trubo was linked to many profits, includingpanies and the artistes themselves, as well as long-term interests.
There would surely be some capable artistes andpanies not cooperating.
The biggest reason for the Han Corporations massive influence was they owned the industrysrgest theater line and resources.
The resources of the eight great families and their dominance of the market made otherpanies wary of the Han Corporation.
Yan Beicheng said, Tell me which ones will disagree. Ill speak with them. Illpensate if required or exchange resources.
Han Zhuoli then knew Yan Beicheng was deadly serious this time.
There wont be many, just the few exceptions. If a few of us exert pressure as one, they wont ept any Trubo offers even without your rpensation, Han Zhuoli said, smiling.
Chapter 2550
Chapter 2550: Have a Trick Up His Sleeve
Yan Beichengughed. Pressure should be given, but so shouldpensation. Im not unreasonable.
Alright, leave it to me, Han Zhuoli said.
Oh, is Lu Man beside you? Yan Beicheng asked.
Nope, shes at the theater, came the reply.
Its summer break currently, and Xu Jiashan was preparing for a new y, so he had contacted Lu Man.
Because of Lu Mans outstanding performance peviously, he gave her another important role this time.
So Lu Man went to the theater to practice.
Right, Ill contact herter, Yan Beicheng said.
Han Zhuoli then knew Yan Beicheng was approaching Lu Man for issues regarding public rtions.
Upon hanging up, Yan Beicheng then called Nan Jingheng.
Whats up, Brother Yan? Nan Jingheng had picked up quickly.
Yan Beicheng didnt bother with courtesies and said straightforwardly, Did Trubo contact you for publicity?
Thats right, were still in the talks. Trubo wants a few spots in Nan Yin magazine and its subsidiary magazines, including some of our news media.
Have you all signed the deal? Yan Beicheng questioned.
No, but were inclined to. But they dont seem satisfied with the price, they think its pricey, Nan Jingheng answered.
Yan Beicheng quickly exined Yan Zhiqings incident to Nan Jingheng.
Hearing it, Nan Jingheng pped the table. The bunch of idi*ts! How dare they think of harming Zhiqing! They really think we cant deal with them? A bunch of foreigners, who gave them the confidence?!
Nan Jingheng fumed, We have to let them know clearly whose territory theyre on!
Ha! They think Nan Yins too expensive? Now they can only dream of publicizing under Nan Yin no matter how much they offer!
Yan Beicheng smiled. Thank you for this.
No problem, Bro, Nan Jingheng said. Were all brothers, why so polite?
Still, its one less business for you.
Nonsense. Nan Jingheng was unbothered. Its always others who are moring for us. Weve never been short of business opportunities. There are many others even without Trubo. Many others are queueing for the ces Trubo wanted, so theres nock.
Be that as it may, I still owe you this favor. The more were brothers, the more we should remember.
Sigh! Nan Jingheng was resigned.
Hed never suffered any losses every time he helped these brothers of his.
Nan Yin seemed to be on the losing end at first when helping.
But thepensation the brothers gave him at the end always outstripped the original potential profits.
Hence, he wasnt at a disadvantage.
Yan Beicheng didnt dial for Lu Man immediately after the call with Nan Jingheng.
Lu Man might still be rehearsing.
So he said to Yan Zhiqing, You created quite a scene just now. Im afraid theyd strike first and put you in the wrong.
Its fine. Yan Zhiqing turned to Mou Danqiong. Sis Mou, did you take the photos?
Yep. Mou Danqiong passed the phone to her.
Yan Zhiqing showed the pictures to Yan Beicheng.
He looked in surprise at her.
Yan Zhiqing raised her chin proudly. Im no fool, Brother. One has to be extra careful when in the entertainment industry. With so many devious people around, its too dangerous without a few tricks up your sleeves.
Chapter 2551
Chapter 2551: The Start
Mou Danqiong smiled and said, So Zhiqing asked me to open the door. One reason was to let others outside hear themotion so that CEO Luo wouldnt do anything worse and, when needed, to go and fetch help. Another reason was to record it down without their noticing.
Seeing how well they worked together, it seemed this wasnt the first time such a thing had happened, or both of them wouldnt be working like a well-oiled machine.
Whats wrong with this entertainment industry! Yan Beicheng was mad.
If not for Yan Zhiqings love for acting, he wouldnt have allowed her to get involved in this messy situation.
Im okay. CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang were drunk today, and thats why they went overboard. They dont dare be like this when theyre sober. And foolish people like them are the minority; others know I have the Yan Family behind me, Yan Zhiqing said.
Since Yan Zhiqing had the evidence, Yan Beicheng wasted no time.
They had to strike first and move fast.
He called Lu Man.
Coincidentally, she was having her afternoon break.
Did I interrupt your rehearsal? Yan Beicheng asked.
Oh, no, were having a break now. Rehearsal starts at 2 PM.
The days were getting hotter, and even with air-conditioning indoors, people would get lethargic, so the breaks got extended.
Why? Lu Man probed.
Yan Beicheng wouldnt call her out of the blue for nothing.
Yan Beicheng exined the situation. Ive got a few pictures of a scene. Can you see how to best make use of it?
Alright, Lu Man agreed readily. Send me the pictures. Also, get Zhiqing to send the details of what happened. Have her write down all she can recall of what was spoken, word for word if possible. If not, just indicate roughly what was said.
Alright. Yan Beicheng hung up and ryed the message to Yan Zhiqing.
By chance, she had Lu Mans WeChat.
She typed down in her phones Notes app and discussed with Mou Danqiong for those details she couldnt remember.
Mou Danqiong helped with those she remembered, though some parts were hazy for both.
Lu Man then sent Yan Beicheng a WeChat message: Ill tell you immediately after Ive had someone expose the pictures and the incident online. At that time, youll issue a notice in Sheng Yues official capacity to prove that its real, along with some of your decisions. You can think about the actual wording yourselves.
Sheng Yues only a hotel under Yan Hui Company.
And Yan Hui Company had their own public rtions department. They knew how to word the announcement to achieve the best possible effect, so Lu Man didnt say more.
Okay. Yan Beicheng instantly ordered the notice to be drawn up so that they could release it as soon as Lu Man notified them.
Lu Man knew such issues were a matter of speedthe quicker the betterso she didnt hesitate.
After she received the photos and looked through them, she contacted Eight Skin Entertainment.
Let Eight Skin Entertainment expose the situation as if a bystander had submitted the evidence.
Eight Skin Entertainment had learned this skill from Lu Man a long time ago.
Lu Man neednt say much, and soon after, Eight Skin Entertainment told Lu Man hed already posted the news.
Chapter 2552
Chapter 2552: The Opportunity for Publicity
Lu Man quickly looked.
The entire story, from the beginning to the end, was exined with the chat log.
Clear pictures were attached as well.
If one had only looked at the pictures, one would not be able to confirm what had happened. However, as the detailed story stated in the chat log matched the picture, things became clear.
Yan Zhiqing had no mercy.
Lu Xiuse kept ying tricks andpeting with her. It was quite annoying.
And so, Yan Zhiqing had also sent Lu Xiuses pictures to Lu Man.
When Lu Man saw the pictures, she knew what Yan Zhiqing wanted her to do. And so, she chose some pictures of Lu Xiuse and sent them to Eight Skin Entertainment for him to publish.
When the pictures were published, Lu Xiuse was still in the restaurant with Edwood.
It was done. However, Lu Xiuse wanted a confirmation. She wanted to be fully confident that she would get the position of spokesperson.
She had already slept with him. if she didnt get anything in the end, then it would be considered a loss.
Therefore, she refused to leave. She wanted Edwood to give her a confirmation.
While Edwood was taking a shower, Lu Xiuse contacted her manager as she wanted to release news of her being the celebrity having the highest potential of bing Trubos new spokesperson. She specifically asked her manager to disclose that Trubo really liked her and that the negotiation between her and Trubo had been going well and had already reached the final stage of the agreement.
Yet, when she contacted her manager, her manager responded, You contacted me at the right time. I was just about to message you. Look at what I am about to send you.
The manager then sent a few screenshots over and sent the pictures.
What happened? Why werent you more cautious? How could you let someone take such a clear picture of you? the manager said. Are you using this to get free publicity?
This type of publicity will only ruin yourself. Dont you know? The manager scolded her hastily, It is okay if you wanted more publicity, but you should have at least discussed this with me! How can you make decisions by yourself? It blew up online. Now, you want me to clean up this mess for you? If you are this capable, dont leave such a huge mess.
Lu Xiuse was dumbfounded. She couldnt even bother replying to her managers berating messages. As she stared at the pictures, she felt her vision cking out.
Her fingers were trembling as she stared at these pictures.
The manager thought it was Lu Xiuse who had nned this publicity stunt because these pictures were very clear. It was obvious that these pictures were taken from up close. These pictures were too clear to be sneak shots.
The pictures indicated that the person who took them was secretly hiding in the room.
To capture such a clear image of the situation, the person who took the picture must have been in the room.
Therefore, the manager thought it was Lu Xiuse who had done this as a publicity stunt.
Currently, Lu Xiuse felt that her hands and feet were ice-cold. Although she did not have the reputation of a pure and innocent girl, she did not want the public to know of these things.
I did not do it! Lu Xiuse couldnt even bother typing. She immediately sent her manager a voice message. I would never use these pictures to attract the publics attention. I am not stupid! I just wanted to be Trubos new spokesperson.
The weather was extremely hot today. Lu Xiuse was so angry that her lips were trembling. Her entire body suddenly shivered.
It must be Yan Zhiqing! Lu Xiuse didnt dare to hide anything from her manager as she confessed everything, CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang from Trubo got drunk. CEO Luo then molested Yan Zhiqing, and Yan Zhiqing became so angry that she made a scene at the hotel. You can see it through the pictures.
That b*tch! Trubo definitely wont let her be their new spokesperson. Sheng Yue also said that the hotel will never host anyone from Trubo. Yan Zhiqing must have still felt angry, so she published those pictures.
Chapter 2553
Chapter 2553: How Dare You Ruin it?
Yan Beicheng didnt say what he was going to do until the dinner ended. He said that Sheng Yue will not show any hospitality to anyone from Trubo. However, this statement only showed that Yan Beicheng himself refuses to destroy his rtionship with Trubo.
Yan Zhiqing was so enraged that she exposed all these on her own. But why did she have to put my picture up when exposing CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang? She must have taken that opportunity to attack me!
Lu Xiuse was so furious that tears welled up in her eyes. She knows that if she doesnt get the position of spokesperson, then it will be very likely me wholl get it, so she tried to sabotage and ruin my chance, preventing me from getting the position.
Lu Xiuse was shaking with rage.
She had really suffered to get this position.
Not only did she provide CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang special services, but she also had to do the same for Edwood.
She didnt want to sleep with other people in exchange for more resources.
This was not something that she could get used to even as the number of times increased.
It was fine if they were young and handsome.
But she had to apany ugly and old people like CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang.
She had put in so much effort! How dare Yan Zhiqing ruin everything!
Yan Zhiqing behaved as though she was noble and virtuous. If she wanted to be noble and virtuous, she should do so by herself. How could she ruin her job prospect!
If Yan Zhiqing did not have a strong background, could she still act so noble and virtuous?
How could Yan Zhiqing look down on her!
She was only only thinking of ways to try her best.
The manager sighed and said, Dont bother with Yan Zhiqing now. We will deal with the conflict between you two after this is over. We should focus on solving the issue we have now. As for the position of spokesperson for Trubo
The manager let out a long sigh. Considered all the efforts you have made for this wasted. Because of this scandal, Trubo will not make you their spokesperson. Even if we said that the scandal was fake, Trubo will still avoid arousing any suspicion, and thus, they will not choose you. If you were chosen as the spokesperson, people will say that there was a secret deal between you and Trubo.
Because of this, Trubos brand image would be affected. They will be trying their best to save their brand image, which means that they will not hire you, the manager said.
I know Lu Xiuse said in a helpless tone.
She had worked hard for this for a long time. But now, every effort was wasted at the veryst step.
By the way, where are you? the manager asked.
Lu Xiuse choked and answered with a heart filled with guilt, I am in a hotel guest room.
Why are you there? the manager asked. With who?
Lu Xiuse pursed her lips and answered, Edwood.
Good job. The manager was so angry that he startedughing. Come back quickly! No matter how much more effort you put in, you wont get the position. Even if you stay there, it is useless. Edwood probably doesnt even know about the scandal yet, right?
When Lu Xiuse contacted her manager, she herself did not even know what had happened.
Since Edwood and Lu Xiuse were together, he probably did not know as well.
Furthermore, there was anguage barrier, so Edward would receive the news much slower than Lu Xiuse.
He doesnt know. Lu Xiuse said.
Thene back quickly, the manager said. Once he learns about the damage to his brand image, he wont me himself. He will only me you.
Lu Xiuse jumped back to her senses.
She was so angry that she did not think about this.
After listening to the managers warning, she did not even bother tidying herself up. Luckily, she had already put on her clothes. She then took her bag and dashed out.
Chapter 2554
Chapter 2554: Money Has Be Something of No Value
When Edwood came out of the bathroom, Lu Xiuse had already left.
Edwood curled his lip and sneered. Hed thought that that woman would refuse to leave.
While Lu Xiuse was still on the road, she called her manager. She was wearing her Bluetooth earphone as she was driving. I already came out. I am on the way back.
What happened this time is a lesson well learned. You should stop making your own decisions in the future. I know you did win some benefits this way, but this doesnt work every time. If you had discussed with me today, I would have advised that you be more well-behaved during dinner and then contact Edwood privatelyter on.
The managers tone sounded very bad. He was very annoyed as he said, I have contacted the public rtions department to ask if they are able to suppress this news. They suggested that we dig for dirt on someone else to distract the public from your scandal. Then, we will think of ways to remove the scandal for you.
I will ask someone to take down the news for you, the manager said. I have to go now. I will call youter.
However, Lu Xiuse and her manager did not know that Lu Man was the one who had published the scandal.
Whenever people thought about anything rted to Lu Man, they would think about Han Zhuoli, who supported her.
Since this concerned Yan Zhiqing, Yan Beicheng had even personally contacted her for this matter.
And so, who would have the audacity to take down Lu Xiuses scandal?
Her manager called everywhere. In the past, this would have been easily done with some money. But now, no matter how much money he gave, no one was willing to take down the news.
He was rejected so many times that he felt as though money has be something of no value.
As an experienced manager, he knew that all these rejections must have happened for a reason.
This meant that it would be impossible to take down the news. He could only expose other peoples dirt to protect Lu Xiuse.
The manager had saved a lot of dirt on other people.
He had been saving these pieces of information so that he could use them when he needed to distract the public.
This was amonly used method of distraction in the entertainment industry. He was not the only one who did this.
While the manager was still very busy, Lu Man contacted Yan Beicheng and told him that it was okay for Sheng Yue to release that public statement.
And so, after Yan Zhiqings pictures were published, Sheng Yue officially announced that they would never host anyone from Trubo.
This was the first time a hospitality business had openly rejected some people.
Soon after, Yan Hui sent an official statement, stating that members of Trubo had been cklisted by all their hotels and restaurants.
There was even a list, which named all the hotels and restaurants owned by Yan Hui.
Without this list, no one would have known. And so, everyone was shocked when they saw the list of hotels and restaurants owned by Yan Hui.
They could not believe that Yan Hui owned so many hotels and restaurants.
All the names on the list were familiar hotels and restaurants.
There were high-end ones and reasonably priced ones.
Two-thirds of the hotels and restaurants listed were thought to belong to other corporations. Theizens did not expect these hotels and restaurants to belong to Yan Hui.
Just being on the cklist of those hotels and restaurants was a great enough suffering for Trubo.
Some of these restaurants and hotels were needed for hosting guests and important dinners.
At least half of the high-ss hotels in the country belonged to Yan Hui.
This meant that they could only choose to host their guests in the remaining half of the high-ss restaurants and hotels.
In some districts, there werent many high-end hotels. In fact, in some of those districts, only Yan Hui was capable of opening a high-end hotel.
Chapter 2555
Chapter 2555: Making a Move Together
Hence, regarding those areas, Trubo had no choice.
It must also be reasonably priced.
A huge corporation like Trubo must have many employees around the world who went on business trips.
The standard of the hotel would be different with respect to the different positions of the employees.
But mostly, they were all inexpensive hotels.
Because they were cklisted by Yan Hui, theyd lost half of their choices.
There were even many hotels that had chains overseas and had a high percentage in the market.
This made them lose a lot of choices.
Nevermind these.
Among the eight great families, which family did not have properties like these?
The Qi Family, the two Wei Families, the Han Family, the Zhao Family, the Qin Family, and the Chu Family.
Theyd all announced that any of their properties or business entities, whether it be hotels or others, would never provide any services for employees of Trubo.
Right after, Nan Jingheng appeared and announced that Nan Yin would not coborate with Trubo. Trubos advertising could not go through Nan Yin anymore.
And Nan Yin was the biggest mediapany, apart from the official media, in the country.
Trubo did not have any right to coborate with the official media. Without Nan Yins help to advertise, advertising by other small mediapanies would be a waste of time.
And because of the Nan Family, the other small mediapanies felt pressured to not work with Trubo.
The Han Corporation also stated their position. Trubo used such an unprofessional way to choose their brand spokesperson. All the celebrities under the Han Corporation will withdraw frompeting for bing Trubos spokesperson. We do not want to endorse such an unprofessional brand.
All the celebrities under the Han Corporation did not have any objections against the decision that the Han Corporation had made.
They did not feel forced.
It was all because of the situation now. Being a spokesperson for Trubo was like holding a hot potato; who would dare to ept their offer?
Who would want to be suspected by theizens of using an improper way to get the position?
The reputation of being Trubos spokesperson was all destroyed by Lu Xiuse.
Even without Yan Beicheng offeringpensation, the celebrities from otherpanies also announced their withdrawal from thepetition for the position.
During this time, whoever stayed would be stupid.
If they made their stance quickly by making a clean break with Trubo and proving their innocence, they would still be able to protect their own reputation.
They could not destroy their hard-earned reputation for the benefits right in front of their eyes.
In an instant, only Lu Xiuse was left as Trubos candidate for the spokesperson position.
They did not even have any other people to choose from!
Theizens were shaken by the number of families that had made a move together.
Thest time these people showed their faces in unity was when Han Zhuoli and Lu Man made their rtionship known to the public, right?
That is not the same as now. Last time, when the two announced things to the public, these families came to support them and give their blessings; that is not a big deal. However, this time, it wont be a stretch to say that theyre starting an economic war.
Can Trubo even fight with all the eight great familiesbined?
Hehe, Trubos mind must have been kicked by a donkey. They didnt even know how to be low-key whening into our territory. This brand has not even settled in officially and they are already acting all high and mighty. Just wait until they get taught how to be nice by the good ol Yan Family.
After this fight, who would dare to endorse Trubo? Whoever is connected to Trubo would have their reputation ruined.
Lu Man did not stop at all.
After discussing with Yan Beicheng, she immediately contacted Yan Zhiqing.
Zhiqing, make your stand now. You dont need to speak using your workshops name, youll be speaking as yourself. It also doesnt need to be an official statement, just speak like usual. Whatever you want to say to Trubo or to Lu Xiuse, just let it out. You dont need to think about whether your words are suitable.
As of now, any words you use are suitable. Even if it is fierce, theizens will think those are your true feelings. Most of the people are on your side, Lu Man told Yan Zhiqing using voice message.
Chapter 2556
Chapter 2556: Well-nned
Even though the Han Corporation had already said that they would not let any artists under thempete to be Trubos spokesperson and even otherpanies would not let artists join, the artists themselves did not say anything. Theres still a chance of taking it back if their position was made known through thepany as they did not say anything themselves.
Theyll all want to save themselves a path by notpletely destroying their chance of working with Trubo. Even if they cant work together now, after a while, when the onlinemunity forgets about this, they can continue to coborate. I think this is the normal mindset of most celebrities now.
Yan Zhiqingughed and said, They nned well.
But this is also a chance for you, reminded Lu Man. Once they have made their position known, whatever you say would be ineffective. Furthermore, peoples good impression of you will be snatched away and you will gain a bad reputation easily. If all of the others had already said something, I wont be telling you this and asking you to fight with Lu Xiuse and Trubo.
But since they have not spoken as they want to save themselves an opportunity, you can go and fight, said Lu Man. Not only can you gain fans for yourself, but you can also destroy all their opportunities to do so. If you stand out, the others will do the same due to the pressure of theizens and to protect their reputation. Then, you wont need your older brother to do anything. Nobody would touch anything from Trubo; they wont even use anything that is sponsored by Trubo during events.
This way, you can ruin any backup ns that Trubo has. Even if they want to find someone else, they wont be able to find any, said Lu Man. As for Lu Xiuse
Lu Man smiled. No matter how embarrassed Trubo is now, even if they dont have any other people to choose from, they wont choose Lu Xiuse.
Yan Zhiqing also thought about this.
After the matter regarding Lu Xiuse and Edwood was exposed, Lu Xiuses many wrongdoings would be found out by other people.
Lu Xiuses reputation would bepletely destroyed just like how the brands reputation was destroyed.
Especially the person in charge and Edwood.
Now, Trubos priority was to break off any rtionship with Lu Xiuse.
It could be said that Trubo would now rather ask an unpopr celebrity to be their spokesperson than to ask Lu Xiuse.
Got it, Ill do it now, said Yan Zhiqing.
After a short while, all theizens saw that Yan Zhiqing had spoken.
Because of the unhappy thing that happened at noon today, I announce that I will never endorse Trubos products, nor will I ever coborate with Trubo. Originally, I thought that Trubos reputation and poprity was excellent, so Id intended to fight to be Trubos spokesperson.
Trubo had contacted my manager and wanted to have a meal with me at noon today to have a discussion. Originally, they only invited me, but when I arrived, I saw Lu Xiuse there. But nevermind, we should all fight fair and square. I went with a mindset of discussing business, but I didnt expect Trubo to be so unprofessional.
Mr. Edwood stuck to Lu Xiuse like glue at the dining table. I dont even want to talk about that scene. Thats right, there are actions like this in this world. To fight for resources, they use everything that they have. Even if I dont like it, I wont look down on anyone. I know very clearly who does this kind of thing, but I have never said it to the public. Everyone is using their own skills. Even if I am not happy about it, I have no right to stop others from doing so. However, please dont do such disgusting things in front of me; its like telling me that if I dont do the same thing, I wont be able to fight with you.
Chapter 2557
Chapter 2557: Brother Qing Is So Cool
Lu Xiuse has snatched away quite a few of my resources using this kind of method already, from advertisements to films. Previously, for many of the advertisements and films that I was rumored to be in, Lu Xiuse ended up being the final chosen candidate. Actually, it wasnt because I was used to hype up fans. Its that the person originally chosen was indeed me, but Lu Xiuse snatched the role away.
Lu Xiuse yed the same old trick again and even did it right in front of me. What disgusted me the most was CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang from Trubo who actually even hinted that they wanted me to do the same and even told me that Lu Xiuse showed the two of them enough sincerity, so they hoped to see mine as well. If they didnt see my sincerity, they wont let me get the endorsement. If they didnt want me to get it, since they oversaw the business in the country, they had the final say here.
What a joke, really. I just wont take on this endorsement then. I cant encourage this kind of practice! Dont tell me that in the future, if I dont sell my body, I wont be able to get any resources anymore? People who are capable should deserve to get buried then? They wont even get a chance for fairpetition?
How did this kind of warpedpetitione about? Is it because of those who use the benefits they have in exchange for taking advantage of others and scorn the rules of fairpetition, or of those celebrities who wished to use this to increase their own bargaining chips in thepetition? I dont know from which party this kind of vicious cycle stemmed from, or which party started it first.
From my debut up until now, there have been many controversies surrounding me. The biggest controversy is probably my background. No matter what I do, many people will think that I didnt rely on my own hard work and capability, that its all because I came from the Yan Family.
I have always shrugged it off. Anyway, I am the one who put in hard work and effort to achieve results. Its fine as long as I know that, I dont need to prove it to anyone. I never found this a trouble, and I even feel very lucky to have been born in the Yan Family. At least in this industry, no one dares to force me to do such things beyond the scope of fairpetition. Perhaps I might still get quite a lot of resources snatched away, but at least I am happy. Because of the Yan Family, I dont need to force myself to go on that same path and go along with the flow just to get those resources.
But I know, this is just because I am lucky. There are many people who arent that lucky. If they did not want to go along with everyone else and just ept those so-called unspoken rules, if they just wanted to rely on their own hard work and capability to prove themselves, then the things waiting for them would be many injustices.
There are still many capable and hardworking celebrities who are waiting earnestly for a chance. They are using concrete action to say no to these so-called rules nowadays!
Now, I want to stand out. Starting from me, I will openly say no. Ill start with Trubo. I will forever reject having any working rtionship with Trubo.
Yan Zhiqing was still considered polite and did not sell Lu Xiuse outpletely.
Because she knew that if she said too much at such moments, it would inevitably garner criticism that she was hitting the person when that person was down and out.
She just needed to briefly talk about why she had pointed out Lu Xiuse.
Yan Zhiqing had quite a lot of fans.
When they heard that those works and brand endorsements that had been rumored to star Yan Zhiqing previously were not actually taking fans for a ride but got snatched away by someone else halfway, they all seethed with rage.
And many more fans were all cheering that this was too enjoyable.
Brother Qing is so cool!
The celebrityes out personally to tear things apart. Opportunities like these arent many.
Personallying out to expose gossip like what Brother Qing did is really not easy. Brother Qing, expose some more gossip, please!
Chapter 2558
Chapter 2558: No Way of Fighting Back at All
Yan Zhiqing had suddenly turned from a sweet girl to Brother Qing in a matter of moments.
Who knew who started it first, but a whole bunch of people had actually started calling her Brother Qing.
Even Yan Zhiqings fans started changing the way they addressed her to this.
Yes, say no to dirty, unspoken rules. Seek a fair and cleanpetition environment!
There are more and more shitty films now. People with no acting skills at all can even be the main leads, which shows how messed up the market is. I sincerely hope that someone capable cane out and speak up without needing to sumb to the pressure of advancing their careers through dirty, unspoken rules.
Even theizens who were not familiar with the industry and who were just here for the show knew about such dirty, unspoken rules.
Though they did not know who exactly were the ones doing those things, they knew that things like these would surely happen.
But no matter how well everyone knew about it, no one in the industry, especially celebrities, would really say it out loud.
Even if it did not concern them, they would not speak up about it and offend people.
This was the first time a celebrity hade out and spoken openly about this.
This was really exhrating.
And Yan Zhiqing was not just targeting this kind of practice.
She had even repeated her stand that she would forever reject any form of coboration or partnership with Trubo.
She had just thrown Trubo out.
Trubo was involved in this whole fiasco to begin with, and they were thinking of a way to do PR right now.
But their PR methods were not very skillful.
Because of thenguage barrier, Edwood himself caught wind of this news a littleter.
With this kind of emergency PR management, it would naturally be better to deal with it as soon as possible.
If they were a momentte, they would be cast into the passive mode.
Once the other party took control of the narrative, it would be very easy to be led away by the other partys rhythm, making it very difficult to pull the rhythm back on track.
This was also why Lu Man had wanted to set all these things down as if she was racing against time.
It was precisely because she was afraid that if they reacted a little slower, the other party would strike faster than they did.
The other party would not act in ordance with what you had nned beforehand.
Once your n got disrupted and the strategy you nned out initially was no longer useful, you had to think of a new way again.
This would waste a lot more time.
If they were slower by one or two steps, it would not be so easy to want to turn things around after that.
Edwood was one step behind. Lu Xiuse would not tell him, and CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang would not dare to tell him either.
That was precisely why their PR was much slower.
A long time after the news broke on the Inte, Trubo then released an official statement to say that Edwood and Lu Xiuses photos came out that way because of the angles at which the photos were taken.
That the two of them were actually not hugging each other.
But did they think theizens were all idiots?
Lu Xiuse was already sitting on Edwoodsp. What kind of angle did the photos have to be taken at to be able to depict such a posture?
But they really had no choice. It was not bad that the PR team that Trubo engaged actually did this.
It was very difficult for Trubo to extricate themselves from this to begin with.
So the PR team just clung to the strategy of denying it to the very end and wanting to shirk all responsibility for it.
But they did not expect that the moment they released an official statement, Yan Zhiqing would send out that whole long-winded post.
Edwood hired a public rtions team to make the official statements under Trubos official public channels.
But Yan Zhiqing came out personally to tear things apart.
It was apparent whose influence was greater.
Coupled with how Yan Zhiqing just directly mentioned what she had seen herself
The PR team that Trubo hired was fuming with rage.
It was as if the other party had calcted precisely what move they were going to make and tricked them.
They had just said that they had no rtion with Lu Xiuse, yet Yan Zhiqing came out and said all those things, making them a little stunned from the blowback.
As for Lu Xiuse, she had no way of fighting back at all.
The PR team on her side did not know what else to do either. They could only pretend that she did not exist and wait for the poprity of the news to die down.
Chapter 2559
Chapter 2559: Comparable to Lu Man
Because of what Yan Zhiqing did, the other celebrities could no longer act dumb and deaf and not make a stand.
Yan Zhiqing had already made her stand so clear. How would it look if the others did not make their stand clear too?
That they still wanted to work with Trubo?
Could they not show more moral backbone?
Could it be that theyd really had some dealings with Trubo?
So, many celebrities popped out like bamboo shoots after a rain, all stating that they would have no working rtions with Trubo.
Trubo instantly fell into an embarrassing and awkward situation.
They came full of pride to enter the domestic market and carried themselves with nothing but the attitude of royalty.
Even in their various publicity materials, they boasted and bragged about their brand as if it was second to none.
Yet now, they had be the butt of jokes.
With the incident this time, besides theizens who were just there to watch the show, there were also many professionals who had analyzed the situation from many angles.
Like people in the public rtions industry, who had already started analyzing this incident as a case study from all kinds of angles.
Some analyzed it from Lu Xiuses angle, some from Trubos angle, and some from Yan Zhiqings angle.
They had even specificallye up with many solution proposals to depict what they would do if their ownpany took on the case this time.
Naturally, the incident this time came to an end with Yan Zhiqing getting the overwhelming victory on her side.
So there were professionals who started methodically analyzing the strategy adopted from Yan Zhiqings angle step by step. To uncover the reason why they did what they did, what were their motives, as well as the effects they achieved.
From the attitudes of the eight great families to Yan Zhiqings personal statement.
Then to the statements made by the various celebrities.
The eight great families making their stand this time serves as a primer, pushing the poprity of this issue to its peak and drawing over the attention of thoseizens who did not usually look at entertainment news as well. After a huge amount of attention had been attracted, Trubo made their first move. Meanwhile, Yan Zhiqing personally came out to tear things apart ruthlessly, which is the second step of the n. At first the other celebrities did note out and make a statement, because they all had the mentality of not wanting to seal off their back routes. After the incident has died down, they would still have a chance to work with Trubo.
This was also the reason why Trubo was not anxious at the start. They knew that because the celebrities interests were at stake, they definitely would not be short of celebritiesing forward to be the spokesperson for their brand. But they did not expect that Yan Zhiqing would personallye out to speak up. Because Yan Zhiqing made her stand clear, sheid out on the table at once the unspoken, dirty rules that everyone knew of and silently admitted to, forcing the other celebrities to have no choice but to take the initiative to make their stand clear. Whoever did not make a stand would possibly be one of those who admit to sumbing to these dirty, unspoken rules.
Of course, even if you made a stand, it does not prove that you really did not do it before, but at least you have to put on a show about it. In this way, they sealed Trubos back route as well. Trubo came with such great fanfare to the country, yet they could not even find a brand spokesperson, so their brand image slipped down by a notch first. In the future, who knows if they will recover, but they certainly wont be able to within a short period of time. They are famous, but their infamy is even greater.
Within a short time, they are unlikely to produce any good results. If they could even open their gship store, it would be considered good enough already, much less having good results. Who knows how long Trubo can hold out in the country, how long they can stand suffering losses in the country, and whether they can hold out until theizens have forgotten about this matter and no longer think that their brands jewelry was a disgrace?
Theres also another point. If word of this incident spreads overseas, then their brand image overseas Trubos customer base has all along been centered in the royal families from various countries, as well as the rich madames and debutantes of high society. These people are also the people who are the most prideful.
After one round of analysis, this person said, The PR team that Yan Zhiqing found is really impressive. One segment is linked tightly to the next, making one unable to react in time. Itsparable to Lu Man.
Chapter 2560
Chapter 2560: Theres Some Problem
Since he mentioned Lu Man, someizens then said, LOLOL, how can you be sure that Lu Man didnt do this? Think about Lu Mans working rtionship with Eight Skin Entertainment.
HAHAHAHAHA, the method is way too familiar. Eight Skin Entertainment was the one who exposed this incident at the start. The way he exposed it is a method that Lu Man often uses. Although its not novel, its very effective and often works.
You dont need to have a lot of tricks, you just need those that work.
Then theres the eight great families rtions with Lu Man. Although Wei Zilin himself is a PR master too, his field doesnt lie in the entertainment industry. For things involving the entertainment industry, I think the first person the eight great families would think of would definitely be Lu Man.
Right. This time, the eight great families all took action together. There were no outsiders. Since they already had a PR master at home, why would they need to find someone else?
At first, theseizens were still just guessing.
Yet Eight Skin Entertainment came out and posted a shy emoticon and said, You guys guessed it all.
It was akin to admitting that this matter had indeed been handled by Lu Man!
It really was Lu Man, no doubt. HAHAHAHAHA!
Although I already know of Lu Mans skill, every time she handles such incidents, I still think its very impressive.
Is there anything that Lu Man cant settle with her PR skills?
I feel that this to her is like an easy game.
It does feel very easy. From the time when the incident blew up until now, how long has it been only? She came up with one move after another, that speed is way too fast. She did not give the other party time to react at all and just blew them away.
And when the PR team for Trubo learned that their opponent was Lu Man, they almost lost their will to fight.
We are left with no way of fighting back at all by Lu Mans maneuvers. We already did what we could now. We really have no other options. The only thing you all can do now is to keep a low profile and hope that this matter will blow over soon, the PR team that Trubo had hired said.
Trubo had their own PR team for their brands in every country.
It was precisely because the situation in every country was different that it was impossible for them to just use one PR team for all their other brands in other countries.
Since Trubo wanted to develop the brand in this country, theyd naturally also set up their own internal PR team within thepany.
Unexpectedly, they actually did not know what to do at all when it came to dealing with Lu Man.
What do you mean you did all you can? What did you guys do? Besides releasing a statement to rify at the start, what else was there? Edwood said angrily.
The head of the PR team thought to himself, If you werent so lustful, would there even be a need to do PR now?
It was really because our side reacted toote. By the time we received the news, Lu Mans side had already been in action for quite a while, so we were already on the passive side, unable to do anything more.
As he spoke, CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang walked in with somber faces.
The two of them did not dare to see Edwood now.
If not for CEO Luo trying to flirt with Yan Zhiqing when he got drunk, things would not havee to this state.
When Edwood saw the two of them now, he felt utterly enraged.
CEO Luo hinted at Deputy CEO Zhang secretly.
Deputy CEO Zhang braced himself and said, Mr. Edwood, Mr. Chanders, theres some problem with our brands gship opening ceremony.
Edwood frowned as he asked, What problem?
All our paperwork in the country did not get approved, Deputy CEO Zhang said.
What do you mean! Didnt we settle all of that previously? Chanders asked furiously.
It was precisely because it was something that had been confirmed that both of them came over.
They intended to do both activities at the same time so that both would go hand in hand.
If they settled on the brands spokesperson and sent out the publicity for it at the same time, it would be perfect.
Their paperwork would have been all settled by the time the day of the opening ceremony came.
Chapter 2561 - His Yan Family Is Actually So Capable
Chapter 2561: His Yan Family Is Actually So Capable
The time was very tight and everything had been nned consecutively.
But theres an ident now. They wont send it out for us, Deputy CEO Zhang said as he carefully looked at Edwood and Chanders.
If the paperwork doesnte, we cant hold the opening ceremony either. The timing for the opening ceremony that we had originally set Deputy CEO Zhang said ufortably.
Didnt you ask why it happened? Chanders said coldly.
Its probably the Yan Family Deputy CEO Zhang said.
It was Yan Beicheng who personally gave the other side a heads up to just halt all the progress they have made thus far.
Edwood mmed the table in rage and said, His Yan Family is actually so capable! He can just tell them to put a stop to it and they will stop?
Deputy CEO Zhang did not say a word. He thought to himself,?The Yan Family was indeed so capable.
Any of the eight great families would have such great capability.
Then what are you guys even doing? Chanders questioned coldly. Back then, we let you both take on the role of CEO and Deputy CEO here precisely because of your families standing. Now, dont tell me you cant do anything about it?
Deputy CEO Zhang gaped. He could not possibly say that their families did not have as great a say as the Yan Family, right?
He could only try to say it more indirectly, If other families went to give a heads up, any one of us from either of our two families would have been able to go and resolve the matter. But as for the Yan Family
Edwood understood. Heughed mockingly and said, So, both of your families are of no use at all now!
CEO Luo quickly said, You cant say that. There are still many things that both of our families can do. After all, you still need people who are familiar with this ce and have wide connections.
If your connections are so wide, why cant you even get the paperwork done! Edwood shouted furiously.
You still have the cheek to say this? If not because you got drunk and caused trouble, would Trubo face such an awkward and difficult situation? All of this is caused by you twos stupidity! You two had to insist on doing those irrelevant things!
CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang both fell silent.
Edwood said, Before the opening ceremony date that was originally set, you two better settle everything that needs to be settled! If not, the two of you can forget about staying on in Trubo! Trubo doesnt want useless people!
CEO Luo and Deputy CEO Zhang left without a word.
This matter was impossible to settle.
Unless they bowed down to Yan Beicheng.
But it was impossible for the two of them to bow down.
Who did not want to save face for themselves?
What should we do about this? Deputy CEO Zhang asked CEO Luo.
Hmph! If they want us to quit, well just quit, then! He really thinks that aside from Trubo, the two of us have nowhere to go? We just worked together temporarily for our own interests, CEO Luo said coldly.
Deputy CEO Zhang also said, Why didnt that Edwood think that he doesnt have any fault at all? Im washing my hands off this matter!
***
Lets leave aside how troubled and vexed Trubo felt right now.
It was time for Jixia Academys school anniversary.
Aside from Lu Man, the other people in the Han Family all came from Jixia Academy.
Although Lu Man never went to Jixia Academy before, on this school anniversary day, as long as the schools alumni had time, they would all bring their other half there.
Its just that, because the family backgrounds of the people in Jixia Academy could not run away from this social circle of theirs, their partners mostly also graduated from Jixia Academy.
In this way, even if the couple did not go together, they would still be considered school alumni members all the same.
Like Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
When they reached Jixia Academy, they even bumped into Chu Zhaoyang and the others.
They all brought their wives along.
They even met Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said to Lu Man, For handling the incident with Trubo, I really have to thank you.
Chapter 2562 - Dont Even Know to Bring Me Over to Get to Know Them?
Chapter 2562: Dont Even Know to Bring Me Over to Get to Know Them?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Do you need to be so polite with me? Anyway, you had the advantage to begin with. I just took advantage of the advantage you had.
You are being too humble right now, Yan Zhiqing said. I read the analyses online. It was all because of the very steps you took, which were quick and precise, that the other party was unable to strike back at all. If it were someone else, he or she might not have won as brilliantly as you had.
Ever since Lu Man got married to Han Zhuoli, she had also gotten to know quite a few people in the industry.
Although Han Zhuoli was not very keen on participating in some business gathering activities, like gs and the like, there were some he had no choice but to attend.
As Han Zhuolis wife, Lu Man naturally had to apany him, so she also got to know quite a few people along the way.
She was not close to them, but she could still have small talk with them when she saw them.
They just had business ties where they boasted about their own businesses.
Han Zhuoling had not arrived yet. He first went to send Shi Xiaoya to where her ss was at.
It was summer right now, and today happened to be a clear, sunny day where the weather was very good.
Thus, the gathering ce was located right in Jixia Academys campus.
The campus grounds was huge, so even if there were so many people around, it was still very spacious and did not feel overcrowded at all.
There were wine and drinks, cake, light snacks, fruits, etc, which were all ced outdoors.
The shelves on which these food and drinks were ced all had chiller functions attached.
So even if the weather was hot, they would not need to worry that the food would not be fresh under the hot sun.
And the timing of the school anniversary was chosen to be held at 4 PM, so the weather was just about to turn colder and was not considered very sunny.
Xiaoya! Shi Xiaoyas ssmates saw her from afar and quickly waved at her.
Shi Xiaoya also waved back.
When she looked at them from afar, it seemed as if her female ssmates had arrived first.
My ssmates are right there, Ill go over first, Shi Xiaoya said to Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrow and lightly flicked her forehead.
He did not even dare to use any strength. He was just faking it, and it did not hurt at all.
Shi Xiaoya also yed along with him and rubbed her forehead, asking, What?
Youre going to meet your ssmates, but you dont even know to bring me over to get to know them? Han Zhuoling said, straightening his back a little more at the same time.
He wanted Shi Xiaoya to specially introduce him.
Shi Xiaoya understood. She smiled as she said, Didnt we announce our rtionship publicly a long time ago? There arent many people who dont know about it.
Han Zhuoling then said, When we announced it publicly, its one thing for other people to know, but with you introducing me personally, it wont be the same.
Fine, its my bad. Shi Xiaoya hugged Han Zhuolings elbow and said, Go, go, go, Ill take you to meet some people.
Han Zhuoling gave a small smile and continued walking together with Shi Xiaoya.
But after walking for a few steps, Shi Xiaoya wanted to let go of his elbow.
Han Zhuoling quickly pressed her hand onto his elbow and said, Why do you want to let go?
Dont you feel hot? Although at this time, the weather was considered cooling already, the warmth of summer could still be felt, so the weather would not possibly be very cool no matter how cooling it was.
No, I dont, Han Zhuoling said as his eye twitched once.
Although these people came to attend the school anniversary celebrations, actually, it was also another form of a business gathering, so they naturally would not turn up in casual clothes.
They would thus wear suits and dress up in business attire as they usually did.
Be it Han Zhuoling, or Han Zhuoli, or the other people whom they knew.
Even if it was summer, they would all wear their suitsplete with the zer, notcking one part at all.
If they were to dress more formally, they would even wear a three-piece suit, which included the vest.
Shi Xiaoya would already feel unbearably hot just from wearing a dress or pants like she did normally did, so she really admired how they could wear a suit across all four seasons in the year.
The strangest thing was, when she stared at Han Zhuoling, she had a feeling that Han Zhuoling actually did not feel hot at all.
Chapter 2563 - She Was Just Playing Dumb
Chapter 2563: She Was Just ying Dumb
There was not a drop of sweat on him at all and he did not look pathetic either.
Sigh!
This man, how did he manage to look so good all the time and not show any ws?
As she thought of that, she had already walked up to meet her ex-ssmates while holding Han Zhuolings elbow.
Shi Xiaoyas ssmates had already seen Han Zhuoling just then. They then saw Shi Xiaoya walking over with Han Zhuoling.
Before Shi Xiaoya arrived, Yuan Ailinughed scornfully as she said sarcastically, I didnt expect that Shi Xiaoya who had been so clumsy and easygoing when she was in schoolst time, as if she was a fool, would actually manage to coax Han Zhuoling into her arms. She really had fools luck.
How do you know shes a fool? Do you think a man like Han Zhuoling is someone whom a fool can coax? Luo Qingxian scoffed and said, I think she was just ying dumb. Shes quite impressive, actually. She actually managed to be the most morous and impressive one among the girls in our ss.
We always talked of how she had left such a huge family business aside and refused to go into it, insisting on bing some makeup artist, doing some lowly and disgraceful job. In the end? She actually relied on such a profession to hook up with Han Zhuoling. When Shen Mujing was saying this, she did not hide the jealousy in her tone at all.
Survivor?was such a hugely popr show. Of course they all watched it.
They naturally did not miss the episode where Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya went public with their rtionship.
But when they watched that episode, they could not help making guesses on their own.
They felt that there was something amiss starting right from the first episode.
So they went back to watch the first episode and noticed that although the cameras did not show it, the words that they thought was just Han Zhuoling talking to himself were actually him saying those things to someone behind the camera.
And who were the people behind the camera?
Besides the directors and videographers, wasnt Shi Xiaoya there also?
Shi Xiaoya was actually quite capable. It was only her first time working together with Han Zhuoling, and she could already make Han Zhuoling give her special treatment.
Han Zhuolings patience towards her was way, way more than that towards other people.
Alright, enough, Yuan Ailin reminded them. Shi Xiaoya is almost here. If you both continue talking, she will hear you.
It was fine if Shi Xiaoya heard them, but they did not dare to offend Han Zhuoling.
The others also stopped talking and pretended to look friendly and enthusiastic.
When Shi Xiaoya came over, Yuan Ailin quickly held Shi Xiaoyas hand and said, Xiaoya, you came. Its just us who came early. The guys are actually the slower ones.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and greeted all of them.
She really was not considered good friends with Yuan Ailin and the others. They were just being polite to each other as former ssmates.
Han Zhuoling stood at the side and did not rush her, just smiling as he looked at Shi Xiaoya.
Ever since he came, his eyes had never wandered over to anyone else.
Luo Qingxian threw nces at Shi Xiaoya and said in a romantic tone, Xiaoya, arent you going to introduce him to us?
Shi Xiaoya then smiled shyly and said, This is my fianc, Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya then said to Han Zhuoling, They are all my ssmates.
She was wondering whether she should introduce their names one by one when Han Zhuoling said, You all have a good chat, then. Ill go over to my side first.
As for who these people were, he really was not interested to know.
He had just wanted to show his face here and let Shi Xiaoya formally introduce him; his objective had already been achieved.
As for who these people were, he had no interest in knowing.
Yuan Ailin and the others smiles froze for a moment. They did not expect that though this was a rare chance to meet Han Zhuoling, they would not even get to mention their names in front of him.
Shen Mujing smiled and said, Young Master Ling, go ahead.
The others all gave her side looks.
Chapter 2564 - Wouldnt They Be Chasing After Him?
Chapter 2564: Wouldnt They Be Chasing After Him?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling had been talking to Shi Xiaoya. Why did she chime in for nothing?
Han Zhuoling did not even care about her and only smiled at Shi Xiaoya. Ill get going first. Call me once youre done here.
Mm. Shi Xiaoya nodded. She stared as Han Zhuoling walked off into the distance and slowly disappeared among the crowd before she retracted her gaze.
Xiaoya, we are really so surprised. We didnt expect that you would actually end up with Young Master Ling. Yuan Ailins voice was crisp and clear. She even had a sweet smile on her face, which would make people think that she was a frank and easygoingdy.
But when it came to the people in this social circle, which one would be a simple character?
It was the same even for Shi Xiaoya. She did not harm people or scheme against others, but other people could also forget about trying to scheme against her easily.
Since she could protect herself from getting schemed against, this showed that Shi Xiaoya was very smart to begin with.
So, Shi Xiaoya also never got deceived by her ssmates superficial demeanors and had been cautious deep down all along.
Shi Xiaoya also never felt that Yuan Ailin was as frank and easygoing as she appeared to be on the surface.
From the time she started going to school, there were also quite a lot of people whom she had schemed against.
Shi Xiaoya then smiled and said, Its not just you, even I didnt expect it myself.
Shen Mujing pulled Shi Xiaoyas hand and asked, Xiaoya, how did you get to know Young Master Ling?
Anyway, it was no secret, so Shi Xiaoya said frankly, When we were on set at the filming for the show,?Survivor.
Actually, it was even earlier. To put it more urately, it was because of Lu Man that she got to know Han Zhuoling.
The time when she first met Han Zhuoling was way earlier than when they met on?Survivor.
But in this way, wasnt it akin to telling people that as long as you had a good rtionship with Lu Man, you would be able to get to know the people in the eight great families?
It would not be good if she gave Lu Man trouble and let so many people run over to find her just because of the ulterior motives they harbored.
So Shi Xiaoya did not tell the truth and just told them the answer that everyone thought was true.
Indeed, Yuan Ailin and the others did not suspect anything; or at least, they did not appear to.
In the first ce, how they got to know each other was not a very important matter anyway, so they could not harp on this topic for long.
But we really didnt expect that you would find a man whos much older and who had even gotten divorced once before, Luo Qingxian said.
By leaving out Han Zhuoling as the subject, just listening to her words alone made it sound as if this mans qualities really were not very good.
If people who did not know heard those words, it would sound as if Shi Xiaoya went to find an old, divorced man to get married with.
Shi Xiaoya maintained a smile on her face. She thought to herself,?You all dare to say these words right now, but will you actually dare to say the same things in front of Han Zhuoling?
Putting that aside, if it were them and they were asked, would they be willing to be together with Han Zhuoling if they had the chance?
Wouldnt they be chasing after him?
How awesome that theyd even ask her now why she would choose an old man who had even gotten a divorce before.
Their double standards were really something.
So that was why Shi Xiaoya did not like to attend any ss gatherings.
They were all hypocrites. It was impossible to truly be friends with them.
Speaking to them alone felt tiring. After hearing them say one sentence, she would have to think through it repeatedly in her mind. If not, she would end up getting tricked.
Every time after the gathering, Shi Xiaoya would feel as if she had just finished an arduous exam, her brain feeling extremely exhausted.
Shi Xiaoya just said directly, Zhuolings age gap with me isnt that big. Anyway, if he hadnt gotten a divorce, I wont even have been fated to meet him.
Speaking of that, you are actually the first one to say this to me, how I have chosen an old and divorced man. Shi Xiaoya was smiling so innocently as she said, I just didnt expect that in other peoples eyes, Zhuoling and I actually looked like such a pair?
Chapter 2565 - Just Kidding
Chapter 2565: Just Kidding
Luo Qingxians smile froze and she began to feel ufortable.
She had indeed felt so jealous that she almost lost her reason, so shed said that in a moment of recklessness.
They saw how loving Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya looked and how Han Zhuoling did not even look at other people no matter how pretty they were.
And he did not even ask for their names.
Even though Han Zhuoling was divorced and slightly older than them, he was still very popr.
Obviously. Could he not be popr?
Han Zhuoling was not that old, and being once divorced was not a big issue.
These things did not reduce his attractiveness at all.
Yet Shi Xiaoya could actually have such a good rtionship with Han Zhuoling, so good that Han Zhuoling did not even look at anyone else.
Its true that she also suspected that Han Zhuoling might be deliberately putting on an act because they were in the public eye.
But this did not stop her from feeling jealous.
She also wanted to find such an outstanding fianc, but why was it so difficult?
Luo Qingxian felt that she was not inferiorpared with Shi Xiaoya. Why should Shi Xiaoya be able to find one but not her?
Of course, Luo Qingxian was not the only one with this kind of mentality.
Just now, when Han Zhuoling showed his face here, quite a few people had felt spited.
Yuan Ailin and Shen Mujing also had simr thoughts.
Its just that the two of them were not as reckless as Luo Qingxian, who had said such words out loud so directly.
And actually, Luo Qingxian did that also because she got spited by Wei Wucai.
Previously, on her blind date with Wei Wucai, after she heard Wei Wucai say those things, Luo Qingxian had really looked down on him quite a lot.
But because she saw that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing had an ambiguous rtionship, Luo Qingxian felt upset as well.
Wei Wucai did not have any achievements, yet he still did not take a liking to her.
Then who did he like? Yan Zhiqing?
Most importantly, Luo Qingxian did not think there was anything about her that could notpare to Yan Zhiqing.
Out of bitterness and spite, Luo Qingxian went to ask around about Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
Yet she asked one whole round and did not hear anything about the two of them. But she did manage to find out that Wei Wucai was nothing like what he had told her previously.
Wei Wucai was someone from Mount Lan Compound!
Although she did not know the details, she heard that his position in Mount Lan Compound was not low at all!
Luo Qingxian then knew that she had been tricked by Wei Wucai.
It was very likely that Wei Wucai did not like her at all, so he had purposely made it sound like he was very useless and lied to her.
As for Luo Qingxian, when she thought of the things shed said to Wei Wucai that day, she felt utterly embarrassed.
After her embarrassment faded, she only felt anger.
If Wei Wucai had not purposely misled her, why would she have said those words!
At the end of the day, it was still Wei Wucais fault!
Why did Wei Wucai lie to her!
And what right did he have to not take a liking to her!
The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. And today, she saw Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling looking so close and happy together.
Shi Xiaoya was able to find a person like Han Zhuoling who had real power in his hands.
Yet someone like Wei Wucai, who had no real power in the Wei Family, did not even take a liking to her!
How could Luo Qingxian not feel angry?
Now that she got rebuffed by Shi Xiaoya, Luo Qingxian finally felt as if someone had poured cold water right over her head.
She finally knew to feel worried. What if Shi Xiaoya went back and told Han Zhuoling about what shed said?
She felt that Han Zhuoling probably would not be so petty as to even bear grudges about those words.
Even so, she would still feel guilty.
Luo Qingxian quickly smiled and said, Xiaoya, dont be so serious. I was just kidding and saying it for fun. Who doesnt think Young Master Ling is a good catch? To be honest, I really envy you.
Shi Xiaoya gave her a patronizing smile.
Luo Qingxians eyes rolled around once. She thought of how she had even asked other people to find out more about Wei Wucai..
Chapter 2566 - Wants to Know Quite a Lot
Chapter 2566: Wants to Know Quite a Lot
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wasnt Shi Xiaoya a readily avable person right here?
Luo Qingxian then took Shi Xiaoyas hand in a very affectionate manner. Shi Xiaoyas mouth twitched and she said, The weather is so hot right now, my hand will sweat very quickly.
Shi Xiaoya pulled her hand out of Luo Qingxians hand and took out a tissue to wipe the sweat away. Then she took out a wet tissue to wipe her hand.
After that, she took out a hand cream and applied it to her hands.
As she had to put on makeup for other people and the skin on her hands was also very delicate, Shi Xiaoya treated her hands very seriously and with great care as well.
But when she did these series of movements, Luo Qingxian almost could not control her expressions.
Shi Xiaoya was clearly being disdainful of her!
Shi Xiaoyas series of actions cut Luo Qingxians words off right then.
For a moment, Luo Qingxian did not even know how to continue saying what she had not managed to finish saying just then in a natural manner.
After pausing for a moment, Luo Qingxian could not care less anymore.
So she purposely pretended to be very friendly again and said, Xiaoya, you you and Young Master Ling have such a good rtionship. You must be quite familiar with the people from the eight great families, right?
Shi Xiaoyas expression did not change, but she started having thoughts in her mind.
What? Did Luo Qingxian want her to introduce people from the eight great families to her?
Shi Xiaoyas guess was half-correct.
Didnt Luo Qingxian want to ask her about Wei Wucai?
Wasnt Wei Wucai someone who belonged to the eight great families?
Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, I just got together with Zhuoling, so I only know those in the eight great families who are married. There are so many people in the eight great families, I havent gotten to know all of them yet.
And normally, those who are single dont hang around with those who are married, because they think that it feels too horrible having to witness PDA. So after Zhuoling got together with me, he also quickly called those people who are married out. As for the people I know, I only know those who are married.
Luo Qingxian felt like she could no longer keep up her smile.
What did Shi Xiaoya mean by this?
Was she showing off how good her rtionship with Han Zhuoling was?
The people who got married in the eight great families, how many of them were there?
Wasnt that Chu Zhaoyang and the others?
All of them were people who were at the helm in each of the eight great families.
Shi Xiaoya was also showing off to her that she did not know other people who were not important, that the people she knew and was familiar with were all the people at the top echelons of the eight great families.
She really relied on Han Zhuoling to fly to the skies and became apletely different person.
Even if Shi Xiaoya knew these people were two-faced, she would also never have expected that though she was just finding an excuse to avoid Luo Qingxians question, Luo Qingxian could actuallye up with all these other assumptions on her own.
But was Luo Qingxian someone who gave up so easily?
If she were really so magnanimous, she would not have resorted to asking around about Wei Wucai after mocking him.
So, Luo Qingxian then said, Thats fine too. Since you know people who are married, they will all be from the same household anyway. They would surely know each other. If not, they would definitely still know more than outsiders like us.
Shi Xiaoya:
What exactly did Luo Qingxian want to do?
Luo Qingxian was then heard saying, Young Master Ling brought you to meet the people from the eight great families, so you would definitely know Wei Zhiqian, right?
Shi Xiaoya did not say whether she knew him or not and just asked, Why?
I just want to ask about his younger brother, Wei Wucai, Luo Qingxian said. What exactly does he do for work? I just know that hes from Mount Lan Compound, but I dont know what exactly he does. And does he have a girlfriend? Also, what is his rtionship with Yan Zhiqing?
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself,?Luo Qingxian actually wants to know quite a lot of things.
Chapter 2567: Im an Outsider. How Could I Possibly Know So Much?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
To think that even Yan Zhiqing got involved in this.
After Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing became Lu Mans bridesmaids together, the two of them gradually became closer.
She never imagined that Luo Qingxian would even want to ask about what Wei Wucai did for work specifically.
Could Mount Lan Compounds matters be inquired about?
You know Wei Wucai? Shi Xiaoya asked.
I wont keep it from you. Wei Wucais mother quite likes me. She even made a special effort to introduce me to him. It can be considered considered a blind date. Luo Qingxian thought, This way, I wont lose.
Shi Xiaoya had Han Zhuoling while Luo Qingxian had Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was rather well-regarded at Mount Lan Compound. His work could not bepared with ordinary ones.
It was hard to say who was better between Wei Wucai and Han Zhuoling.
However, the important point was that Wei Wucai was younger than Han Zhuoling, and he had not been married before.
This was the one aspect where he was clearly better than Han Zhuoling.
Even if Han Zhuolings previous marriage did not affect him much, he would still be considered as a second-hand husband.
It did not sound too good to say he was getting married for the second time, right?
So, I want to know more about him. Ive thought about it. Among the people I know, youre the one who is the closest to the eight great families. Help me ask around, okay?
Shi Xiaoya understood now, but she did not really believe Luo Qingxian regardless of how much of what she just said was real.
Qingxian, its not that I dont want to help you ask around, but who dares ask about Mount Lan Compounds matters? Even if you went and asked Wei Wucais mother, Auntie wouldnt tell you either. You can go ask around. Who has ever heard from Auntie even a little bit about Wei Wucais work matters? Even we who only know a bit about Mount Lan Compound have heard about their strict levels of confidentiality.
So, this I really have no way of asking for you. Even Zhuoling doesnt know how to ask, let alone me, Shi Xiaoya said.
Of course, Han Zhuoling knew, but Shi Xiaoya did not actually want to cause Wei Wucai any trouble.
It did not matter how Luo Qingxian managed to connect the dots between Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
However, since she suspected that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing might have a romantic rtionship, it meant Wei Wucai did not actually like Luo Qingxian.
Otherwise Considering Wei Wucais character, he must truly like her if he said so.
So why would Luo Qingxian need to go around outside and ask other people about him?
If there really was anything she wanted to know, she could just go ask Wei Wucai.
This was Wei Wucais personal matter, so Shi Xiaoya could not simply divulge details as she wished.
Why is it impossible? Youre often together, so how could you not know even a little bit? Luo Qingxian asked somewhat aggressively.
Shi Xiaoya smiled. Please dont make things difficult for me. You can just ask him directly. Since the two of you have already been on a blind date, I imagine you must have a way of contacting him. It would be a bit better if you asked him directly. If he feels he can tell you, he will naturally tell you. Im an outsider. How could I possibly know so much?
There were still things Luo Qingxian wanted to say, but Yuan Ailin spoke first: Qingxian, dont make things difficult for Xiaoya. Weve all heard the many rumors about Mount Lan Compound. How is it possible to make inquiries about it willy-nilly?
Yuan Ailin felt that what Shi Xiaoya said was not wrong. If you wanted to know something, you should go ask the person in question directly.
It was a somewhat shady move to go around behind a persons back and ask about them.
Luo Qingxian pursed her lips. Since even Shen Mujing urged her not to, Luo Qingxian could only stop asking for that.
But Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqings matteryou ought to know about that, right? Luo Qingxian asked with an unpleasant expression.
Chapter 2567 - I’m an Outsider. How Could I Possibly Know So Much?
Chapter 2567: Im an Outsider. How Could I Possibly Know So Much?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
To think that even Yan Zhiqing got involved in this.
After Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing became Lu Mans bridesmaids together, the two of them gradually became closer.
She never imagined that Luo Qingxian would even want to ask about what Wei Wucai did for work specifically.
Could Mount Lan Compounds matters be inquired about?
You know Wei Wucai? Shi Xiaoya asked.
I wont keep it from you. Wei Wucais mother quite likes me. She even made a special effort to introduce me to him. It can be considered considered a blind date. Luo Qingxian thought, This way, I wont lose.
Shi Xiaoya had Han Zhuoling while Luo Qingxian had Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was rather well-regarded at Mount Lan Compound. His work could not bepared with ordinary ones.
It was hard to say who was better between Wei Wucai and Han Zhuoling.
However, the important point was that Wei Wucai was younger than Han Zhuoling, and he had not been married before.
This was the one aspect where he was clearly better than Han Zhuoling.
Even if Han Zhuolings previous marriage did not affect him much, he would still be considered as a second-hand husband.
It did not sound too good to say he was getting married for the second time, right?
So, I want to know more about him. Ive thought about it. Among the people I know, youre the one who is the closest to the eight great families. Help me ask around, okay?
Shi Xiaoya understood now, but she did not really believe Luo Qingxian regardless of how much of what she just said was real.
Qingxian, its not that I dont want to help you ask around, but who dares ask about Mount Lan Compounds matters? Even if you went and asked Wei Wucais mother, Auntie wouldnt tell you either. You can go ask around. Who has ever heard from Auntie even a little bit about Wei Wucais work matters? Even we who only know a bit about Mount Lan Compound have heard about their strict levels of confidentiality.
So, this I really have no way of asking for you. Even Zhuoling doesnt know how to ask, let alone me, Shi Xiaoya said.
Of course, Han Zhuoling knew, but Shi Xiaoya did not actually want to cause Wei Wucai any trouble.
It did not matter how Luo Qingxian managed to connect the dots between Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
However, since she suspected that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing might have a romantic rtionship, it meant Wei Wucai did not actually like Luo Qingxian.
Otherwise Considering Wei Wucais character, he must truly like her if he said so.
So why would Luo Qingxian need to go around outside and ask other people about him?
If there really was anything she wanted to know, she could just go ask Wei Wucai.
This was Wei Wucais personal matter, so Shi Xiaoya could not simply divulge details as she wished.
Why is it impossible? Youre often together, so how could you not know even a little bit? Luo Qingxian asked somewhat aggressively.
Shi Xiaoya smiled. Please dont make things difficult for me. You can just ask him directly. Since the two of you have already been on a blind date, I imagine you must have a way of contacting him. It would be a bit better if you asked him directly. If he feels he can tell you, he will naturally tell you. Im an outsider. How could I possibly know so much?
There were still things Luo Qingxian wanted to say, but Yuan Ailin spoke first: Qingxian, dont make things difficult for Xiaoya. Weve all heard the many rumors about Mount Lan Compound. How is it possible to make inquiries about it willy-nilly?
Yuan Ailin felt that what Shi Xiaoya said was not wrong. If you wanted to know something, you should go ask the person in question directly.
It was a somewhat shady move to go around behind a persons back and ask about them.
Luo Qingxian pursed her lips. Since even Shen Mujing urged her not to, Luo Qingxian could only stop asking for that.
But Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqings matteryou ought to know about that, right? Luo Qingxian asked with an unpleasant expression.
Chapter 2568 - Becoming Hostile After a Fallout
Chapter 2568: Bing Hostile After a Fallout
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya could not be bothered dealing with Luo Qingxian anymore and didnt even smile.
First of all, this is Wei Wucais personal matter. Im truly not that close with Wei Wucai. Why would I blindly ask around about his personal matters? I dont know anything about any of the things you asked about, Shi Xiaoya said coldly.
She really had no idea why it was suddenly rumored that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were lovers.
This was the first time she had heard anyone mention it.
Shi Xiaoya did not dare speak about whether the two people had such a rtionship.
When she saw Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai previously, they seemed like a quarrelsome but loving couple. So Shi Xiaoya did feel it was rather possible they truly were lovers.
However, she did not know if it was real or fake.
If it were fake and she revealed it without careful consideration, wouldnt she be causing trouble for the two?
If it were real, then the parties involved ought to be the ones making the announcement.
Qingxian, I advise you not to ask these questions to anyone youe across. If news of you inquiring into Mount Lan Compounds matters were to reach them, who knows what they would do or if they would bother you about it? I dont dare to y around with such a matter, Shi Xiaoya said.
On the outside, Luo Qingxian still appeared to be unepting of Shi Xiaoyas words as correct, but inwardly, she was somewhat frightened by them.
Moreover, regardless of whether Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing have a rtionship, it is still a personal matter between the two of them. If there is nothing going on between them, how much trouble would you be causing them by talking about it so openly and letting everyone else misunderstand as well? Shi Xiaoya said.
First, you say its because you cant help me ask. Then you say its because you feel it would cause them trouble. Speak franklyyoure just unwilling to help me, Luo Qingxian said in annoyance. Xiaoya, we were schoolmates for so many years, yet youre not even willing to help me with this little thing. Arent you too petty?
Even if its as you said and its not okay to inquire about Mount Lan Compounds matters, then is the matter regarding him and Yan Zhiqing such a difficult one? Are you really so disinclined to talk? Luo Qingxian sneered. Or is it that you feel we, your old schoolmates, are not worth your time now that youre Han Zhuolings fiance?
Moreover, what is there that cant be said about the matters regarding Mount Lan Compound? Other people could tell me that Wei Wucai is a member of Mount Lan Compound. So why cant you tell me about it? Luo Qingxian pouted. Ultimately, youre just unwilling to help me.
Shi Xiaoya pursed her lower lip in displeasure.
Thats right. Im unwilling to help you. Not only was she unwilling to help, but she was also unwilling to indulge Luo Qingxian. Since youvee to this realization, why are you still wanting me to talk?
You! Luo Qingxian was angry, but she also found this situationughable. It seemed that Shi Xiaoya had truly be more articte.
At gatherings in the past, Shi Xiaoya would always smile wordlessly no matter how much Luo Qingyan attacked her.
Now that Shi Xiaoya was with Han Zhuoling, even her temper had be worse.
Shi Xiaoya must be feeling that she was someone amazing now and that no one could afford to offend her.
Youre lucky Im still treating you as my old schoolmate. I never thought that youd have a fallout with me just like this and be so hostile, Luo Qingxian said furiously.
Shi Xiaoya did not want to add much else.
There was simply nothing much to be said to this sort of unreasonable person who treated whatever others said as wrong just because they disagreed with her.
Qingxian, Shen Mujing called out with an urging expression.
She had heard what Luo Qingxian said and felt it was a bit too much. The situation was not like that.
If Luo Qingxian alone went overboard, that was still okay. However, she just had to say, we, your old schoolmates, and be their representative.
The others at the side had not even said anything, and Luo Qingxian had already be their representative. What an injustice!
Thats not what Xiaoya meant, Yuan Ailin chimed in.
Luo Qingxian pursed her lips and sneered inwardly.. Behind Shi Xiaoyas back, these two people had never refrained from badmouthing her.
Chapter 2569 - Evil!
Chapter 2569: Evil!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yet Shen Mujing and Yuan Ailin were now pretending to be nice.
They were just too afraid to get on Shi Xiaoyas bad side.
Luo Qingxian was angry, but she still remained rational.
She kept her thoughts to herself. She could not offend everyone.
As for Shi Xiaoya, she still felt bitter.
Shi Xiaoyia could do it, but she refused to help.
Evil!
Luo Qingxians anger could be seen on her face. The atmosphere immediately turned very awkward.
Since it was so awkward, Shi Xiaoya thought that it would be better for her to go see Han Zhuoling.
When that thought crossed her mind, a few boys from her ss arrived.
Gao Yaohai, the ss monitor who had called Shi Xiaoya on the phone, Mu Changxun, Wu Erjia, and Lin Chengfeng were among those boys that had arrived.
Hey! What happened? Gao Yaohai said with a smile as he sensed the awkwardness between the girls upon his arrival.
His voice was like a pebble that broke the ice, and the atmosphere that was as cold as ice became lively again.
Nothing. Because you guys were taking too long to get here, we became bored, Yuan Ailin said with a smile. You all are terrible. Why did you guys arrive sote?
Gao Yaohai apologized and said, There was a traffic jam, especially near the school gates. There were increasingly more people and there were long lines of cars waiting to get inside the school. Even though a police officer was directing traffic, it was still very bad.
Then, Gao Yaohai saw Shi Xiaoya and called out, Xiaoya, thanks foring for my sake. We havent seen each other for a long time. You didnte to the past few gatherings.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, I couldnt make it to those gatherings. I was either working for a production crew or traveling outside B City. There was no way I coulde back. I just so happened to be in B City during this school celebration, so I made sure toe.
So, you definitely cant leave early today. We have to spend enough time together. Lin Chengfengughed as he spoke.
Of course, Shi Xiaoya promised.
By the way, Dongsen just came back from overseas not long ago. He ising to this school celebration as well, Gao Yaohai said.
Dongsen is back? Yuan Ailin said, feeling surprised and happy. I havent seen him in a long time.
Yeah, it was such a coincidence. He was going toe back a few dayster and wouldnt have made it to this school celebration. However, when he heard that Xiaoya, who was rarely present, wasing as well, he said that he woulde back for the school celebration no matter what. Gao Yaohai spoke while throwing a nce at Shi Xiaoya that seemed to imply that there might have been a flirtatious rtionship between this Dongsen and Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya didnt know what to say.
In the past, they would tease her and Huo Dongsen. But Shi Xiaoya never took their words seriously.
If Huo Dongsen had liked her in the past, he would have said something.
Yet during every teasing, Huo Dongsen just smiled. He never admitted nor denied that he liked her.
And Shi Xiaoya had always thought this kind of behavior was annoying.
If you like someone, you should say it.
She had no feelings towards Huo Dongsen
However, she thought that he should have cleared up the misunderstanding if he did not like her so that the teasing could end.
Those people thought the teasing was fun, but Shi Xiaoya thought it was very annoying.
If this teasing had gone rampant, even if she herself never took it seriously, more and more people would have misunderstood and some might have taken the joke seriously.
In the past, even her parents and her brother had asked her if she was dating Huo Dongsen.
Because of this joke that they thought was funny, even her family misunderstood her rtionship with Huo Dongsen.
Because of this, Shi Xiaoya did not like Huo Dongsen even more.
She did not understand the intention behind those jokes.
They could have said some other harmless jokes, but they just wouldnt stop this joke.
In addition, if you were angry about this joke and told them seriously about how bad this joke was, they might just think that you were being petty and couldnt take a joke.
Chapter 2570 - Why Didnt You Finish Your Words
Chapter 2570: Why Didnt You Finish Your Words
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was fine if they joked about it in the past.
However, she had started a rtionship with Han Zhuoling. She was someone with a fiancee.
Yet Gao Yaohai still thought this joke was funny. He still gave her such nces that implied that there was something weird between her and Huo Dongsen.
Crazy!
Yuan Ailins smile froze. Then, her facial expression changed to be the same as the expression on Gao Yaohais face, implying too that there was a flirtatious rtionship between Huo Dongsen and Shi Xiaoya. She then asked, Whats wrong with Huo Dongsen? We have been ssmates for so long, but he never came back earlier. But the moment you brought up Shi Xiaoya, he decided toe back earlier?
Shen Mujing knew what Yuan Ailin was thinking. Now that she heard what Yuan Ailin said, she snickered and said, Huo Dongsens motive is so obvious. Speaking of this, it has been so many years, but he still has not given up.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, What are you guys talking about?
Since she still needed to keep this rtionship cordial, she decided to pretend like she knew nothing.
No matter what they said, she had decided to pretend like she did not understand.
As expected, they felt dumbfounded when she asked that question.
In the past, they did this as well. They would never be clear with their words. They would always say something ambiguous that would result in a misunderstanding.
As Shi Xiaoya thought about it, she felt terrified.
In the past, she only felt ufortable when they teased her and Huo Dongsen and when Huo Dongsen never rified.
But as she thought about it now, she realized that though these people were teasing and having fun, they were also really saying ambiguous words that could beprehended depending on your preference.
It was quite easy to misunderstand theirments, making it seem like there was something going on between her and Huo Dongsen.
However, at the same time, if she had told them not to bring this joke up anymore, they could argue and say that they never said anything.
They could then ask if she had misunderstood something.
Because of this, Shi Xiaoya felt more and more angry as she pondered more about this.
What could be the intention of these people for making such jokes?
If she misunderstood, were they going tough at her or do something else?
Shi Xiaoya suddenly realized that Huo Dongsen might have not said something because of this.
Because they were always so ambiguous with their words, allowing listeners to interpret it however they would like.
If Huo Dongsen told them to stop joking, they would say that Huo Dongsen had misunderstood.
Hrious.
Shi Xiaoya really did not understand what they were trying to do!
Speaking of this, Dongsen always had Yuan Ailin never finished her sentence.
However, Shi Xiaoya had figured out their tactic. She smiled and stared at Yuan Ailin.
Had what? Shi Xiaoya asked with a smile.
Yuan Ailin was at a loss for words.
Previously, whenever this happened, Shi Xiaoya would never fall for their tricks. However, she would show an awkward facial expression.
She had never acted like this before. She had never looked back and smiled with a very natural and poised attitude.
It was as though Shi Xiaoya had seen through her tricks.
Yuan Ailin froze. She opened her mouth slightly. Ah?
Shi Xiaoya still had the same smile. You were saying, Huo Dongsen had what? Why didnt you finish your sentence?
Shi Xiaoyas smile was so sweet. She appeared so thoughtless. And so, Yuan Ailin thought that her realization earlier was just a misconception.
And now, as she looked at Shi Xiaoya, she couldnt tell anything through that facial expression.
And so, she thought that she had been mistaken.
Could her wrong perception be because of guilt?
And immediately, Yuan Ailin thought to herself that there was nothing to feel guilty about.
With this, she resumed her normal state.
Nothing. This was the only answer Yuan Ailin could give.
She was never nning on finishing that sentence. She was going to keep it ambiguous and let Shi Xiaoya finish the rest of the sentence by herself.
But she never expected that Shi Xiaoya would act differently. In the past, Shi Xiaoya would ignore the statement.. Yet this time, she would not stop asking her to finish the sentence.
Chapter 2571 - A Naturally Undefeatable Aura
Chapter 2571: A Naturally Undefeatable Aura
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She did not even want to say anything, so she could not say a word even if she was asked to continue.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and gave it a thought. So its nothing. It seems like you have not finished what you were saying just now and had something more to say.
Dongsen is here, said Dong Mujing.
Everyones attention was diverted.
Yuan Ailin could finally let out a sigh of relief.
Huo Dongsen walked towards them.
When he was still in school, Huo Dongsen was already popr.
Not only in their ss, but even among his junior girls and senior girls, there were many who liked him.
After so many years of her not seeing him, Shi Xiaoyas impression of Huo Dongsen was still frozen at the time when they were still in university.
They also had a gathering when they were in university, but they were not in suits and dresses.
They were all students wearing casual clothes.
Now, everyone was working in their ownpanies.
Although they were young, everyone tried to make themselves seem mature and independent.
So Gao Yaohai and the others wore their suits and dresses this time.
It was her first time seeing them like this, so Shi Xiaoya was not used to it.
Perhaps because they were still immature, even when they were wearing suits, they still did not look independent and mature. However, they were quite handsome.
But Huo Dongsen looked more mature than them, and he also had a stronger aura.
However, Shi Xiaoya was used to looking at Han Zhuolings aura.
Han Zhuoling had a naturally undefeatable aura.
So after she had seen so much of it, Gao Yaohai and the others looked like kids trying to act mature by wearing adult clothes to her.
Even Huo Dongsen seemed like this; he was just a little better than Gao Yaohai and the others.
Huo Dongsen walked over. Am I thest one to arrive?
Are you not? Half of our ss came this time and you were thetest to arrive, said Gao Yaohai,ughing.
Huo Dongsen went to university in the country, then he did his postgraduate studies overseas.
Because his family had high expectations of him, they were not going to let him enter theirpany right after he finished his undergraduate degree.
They wanted to let him learn more and explore around.
Due to that, Huo Dongsen had just returned after graduating.
Other than being a school festival, treat this as a wee party for your return, said Gao Yaohai. Speaking of this, its such a coincidence that you returned after graduating and came today, and Xiaoya also came today after not attending for two years. Speaking of which
Gao Yaohaiughed. You went overseas for postgraduate studies for two years and couldnt attend; Xiaoya was also busy with work for two years and did note. Today, both of you appeared at the same time.
It was as if he was saying that Shi Xiaoya did note because Huo Dongsen was not there.
Shi Xiaoyaughed. After all, my job is not like yours. You guys entered your familyspany right after graduating and have a high position. I chose a career that I like, and my family was also very supportive. Since I have chosen something I like, I cant ask for help from my family every single time. I just wanted to gain some achievements using my own power.
So these two years have been the hardest for me. I worked as an assistant under my master until my master decided that I can go and try it out by myself, then he rmended me to some production teams. I started from small productions and slowly moved to huge productions, which attracted a lot of attention. During that time, thinking about how I can improve myself and not make any mistakes was not enough; my work must be attractive enough to gain more opportunities. I traveled around the country every day, so I didnt have time to attend these gatherings.
Look at the movies produced during those two years, how many of them had my name inside? I worked day and night.. I couldnt attend a gathering even if I wanted to.
Chapter 2572 - One Is Real, One Is Fake
Chapter 2572: One Is Real, One Is Fake
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya exined herself in great detail.
That is, that she did note not because of Huo Dongsen but because she had just been busy and did not have time toe.
If they did not believe it, they could go online to check. The names of the people on the behind-the-scenes production teams of film and television dramas were written in great detail there.
They could go and look for it themselves.
Shi Xiaoya was all smiles as she refuted all their romantic nuances.
So they would not be able to make a topic of this matter anymore next time.
Huo Dongsen stared at Shi Xiaoya with a bit of surprise.
In the past, whenever they touched on these things, Shi Xiaoya would always smile awkwardly and would not say much more.
He did not expect that she would take the initiative to retort this time.
Huo Dongsen did actually know what Gao Yaohai and the others motives were.
They just wanted to make fun of Shi Xiaoya.
Because Shi Xiaoya was different from them, made different choices from them, and obviously did not fit in with them.
With such aparison, Shi Xiaoya became the weirdo in their ss.
Because only Shi Xiaoya chose a job that was unrted to her family business and did not rely on her familys prowess.
Some of the girls in their ss had started their own brands.
But where did their venture capitale from?
From where did they get their money to start apany?
Of course their family gave it to them.
How did they clinch their first business deal?
Either their family gave it to them, or their family pulled their connections to make it work.
How did they promote their brand?
Their family spent money to promote it.
They just had a nice title as rich second-generation heirs who came out to start their own businesses.
And the guys, needless to say, had followed the paths their families had nned out for them.
Only Shi Xiaoya had wanted to do the things she liked to do. She had her own goals and dreams, and yet her family still supported her.
This was fine. Her family supported her, and yet she still relied on her own hard work and capabilities to attain the achievements she had one step at a time to this day.
Hers was the true definition of sess.
It was different from the kind of sess that those who relied on their families had achieved.
One was real, one was fake.
Shi Xiaoya had wanted to do it, and she had actually managed to do it.
Huo Dongsen knew that these people wanted to make fun of Shi Xiaoya even more out of jealousy.
This kind of mentality was really ridiculous and shameful.
Huo Dongsen looked down on it a lot.
But before he went overseas, Gao Yaohai and the others had long started to joke about him and Shi Xiaoya.
He did not deny it and just smiled ambiguously at the side.
He did not deny it because he really did have good feelings for Shi Xiaoya.
And the Shi family was worthy of the Huo family too.
But he had to go overseas, and no one knew what would happen in two years.
Who knew if he would encounter a better opportunity or a better partner overseas?
So even in front of everyones jokes about them, he never made his stand.
He knew that those specious words that those people said could be exined in any way.
No matter whether he liked or did not like her, no matter how he made his stand, they would be able to exin themselves around it.
But as long as he said that he liked her, those people would definitely be stunned.
The whole bunch of them would look dumbstruck.
They would definitely not expect that though they just wanted to tease Shi Xiaoya, they had be matchmakers instead and turned it into something real.
But he did not do that and prioritized his own interests first.
But now, he was back, and he did not meet anyone more suitable overseas.
Thus, he could make his attitude clear to Shi Xiaoya now.
He liked Shi Xiaoya to begin with, setting aside how highly the Shi family members regarded her.
Shi Xiaoyas parents and older brother all pampered her so much.
Marrying her was much better than marrying a woman who just wanted to get married for the sake of a union between their families.
Chapter 2573 - Havent Seen You for Two Years, and I Quite Missed You for Some Reason
Chapter 2573: Havent Seen You for Two Years, and I Quite Missed You for Some Reason
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As long as Shi Xiaoya wanted something, her parents and older brother would definitely present it to her with both hands.
Gao Yaohai then said, But Dongsen, before I said Xiaoya was also attending, you said you might not be able to make it back in time for the school anniversary. You then asked me whos attending, and the moment I said Xiaoya, you immediately said you can make it back in time. This is a little too much.
As Gao Yaohai spoke, he did not look at Shi Xiaoya but at Yuan Ailin.
Shi Xiaoya did not miss Gao Yaohais nce. She could not help but look at Yuan Ailin too.
Was this Gao Yaohai secretlymunicating with Yuan Ailin or what?
Shi Xiaoya forgot. Gao Yaohai did not have any schemes on his mind.
It was just that there was a new ng now, called simping.
Huo Dongsen gave a low chuckle and said, I did specifically change my schedule and came back early after hearing that Xiaoya ising too.
Huo Dongsens eyes stared straight at Shi Xiaoya as he said, I hadnt seen you for two years, and I quite missed you for some reason.
The moment he said that, everyones expression changed.
Yuan Ailins face looked especially ugly.
The reason why she had dared to keep misleading Shi Xiaoya and making jokes about them was because she felt that Huo Dongsen actually did not like Shi Xiaoya.
If not, why was it that every time they mentioned it, Huo Dongsen never once spoke a word?
He just let Shi Xiaoya get made fun of by them and did not help out.
As long as Huo Dongsen had said even one word, it would have been able to save Shi Xiaoya from the awkward situation.
But he never said anything two years ago. And yet, the moment he came back today, he said that.
Judging from his words, he really was going to confess!
Yuan Ailin never got a boyfriend all this time because she was waiting for him.
But after waiting for two years, she actually got these words from Huo Dongsen in return!
Yuan Ailin felt so furious that her features almost contorted in rage.
But she still remembered that Huo Dongsen was there, so she suppressed her emotions, not wanting to show her ugly side in front of him.
Shi Xiaoyas eyelids twitched twice. Huo Dongsens first line was fine.
But thatst sentence sounded really ambiguous.
Could it be that he really liked her?
Shi Xiaoya did not believe that he liked her a lot.
If he really liked her, why did he not say it earlier and only waited until now to say it?
Shi Xiaoya had been brought up in the Shi family, so she had been influenced from a young age.
She very quickly analyzed Huo Dongsens attitude.
He probably did not manage to find someone better and came back to realize that she was not bad.
Shi Xiaoya scoffed in her heart.
Huo Dongsen actually also suffered from being uninformed, having just returned from overseas, so he still did not know that Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling had gotten together.
Gao Yaohai and the others did not tell him either.
Yuan Ailin and the others were all waiting to make fun of Shi Xiaoya; of course they would not tell him about this.
Shi Xiaoya was thinking about how she should reply so she would not hurt Huo Dongsens pride.
When she was about to reply to him, her gaze fell behind Huo Dongsen. Her face suddenly twitched twice and she instantly got a bad feeling.
Huo Dongsen did not see what she saw. Just based on Shi Xiaoyas reaction, he even thought that she was at a loss for what to do at his sudden confession.
He was about to say something when suddenly, a low and deep voice interjected, Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya clearly did not do anything wrong, but when she saw Han Zhuoling, she felt guilty for some reason.
Sheughed awkwardly in guilt twice and said, Why did youe over?
Han Zhuoling walked over and hugged Shi Xiaoya around the waist very naturally.
So that people could see at once that he had done this before countless times.
Old Chu and the others want to eat together. Its rare for everyone to get the chance to get together.. Usually, there will always be a few people missing, so they want to have dinner together tonight, Han Zhuoling said. I know you promised to go with your ssmates first, but
Chapter 2574
Chapter 2574: Who Would Dare to Mind?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling said a little pitifully, They all brought their family along. If I go alone, it just feels lonely and bleak.
Shi Xiaoya no longer wanted to eat with them anymore in the first ce.
She had agreed to go at first, thinking that they really had not seen each other in a long time.
Shed felt that everyone was ssmates, so they would not go overboard no matter what.
s, when they met today, they actually seemed to have gotten worse.
She already did not want to talk to them here. If she were to eat together with them, she might just be gastric.
Everyone was stunned.
Just before, when Han Zhuoling came to send Shi Xiaoya over, he had at least still maintained his cold and arrogant image.
Yet now, he had started acting pitiful in front of Shi Xiaoya.
These two, their rtionship was really very good, then!
Before this, who the hell had ever seen Han Zhuoling acting pitiful?!
They would not even have dared to think about it!
Han Zhuoling did not wait for Shi Xiaoya to reply. His gazended right on Huo Dongsen.
Previously, he was chatting with his old ssmates; although they were old ssmates, they were all in the same industry, so they would see each other all the time.
So the nostalgic feeling one got from meeting old ssmates was not there.
Hence, Han Zhuolings attention had been on Shi Xiaoya all along.
Most importantly, he was not very assured.
After leaving Shi Xiaoya with her ssmates, Han Zhuoling kept thinking of Du Yiqins words.
Shed said that Shi Xiaoya had always had guys chasing her since she was young. She just did not know it, and she even foolishly thought that no one wanted to woo her.
Han Zhuoling then thought, what if among Shi Xiaoyas ssmates, there was still one who had not given up and still liked her?
And yet, that silly girl still did not notice anything.
It was one thing that Shi Xiaoya did not like the person, but for someone to be pining for his fiance, how enraging it would be.
So Han Zhuoling could no longer stand staying there and walked towards Shi Xiaoyas side.
And indeed!
The moment he walked over, he heard someone speaking shamelessly!
Han Zhuoling thought to himself that, luckily, he came over. If not, he would not even have known that there was still someone who had not given up on his fat hopes and still pined for Shi Xiaoya.
So, Han Zhuoling quickly said something and walked over to Shi Xiaoyas side, then hugged her waist to disy his dominance.
Huo Dongsens expression changed immediately as he stared at Han Zhuoling, feeling dumbstruck.
Although he had been overseas all this time, he knew who Han Zhuoling was.
After all, he belonged to the most elite echelon of society in the country.
He had to know these things no matter what.
But looking at it now, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling?
Huo Dongsens expression switched between shock and doubt.
Han Zhuoling even extended his hand to Huo Dongsen in a prim and proper manner and said, Hello, I am Xiaoyas fianc, Han Zhuoling.
Huo Dongsen could only extend his hand to shake Han Zhuolings hand and reply, Hello, I am Xiaoyas ssmate, Huo Dongsen.
Han Zhuoling nodded and let go of Huo Dongsens hand.
Han Zhuolings expression looked very calm. He was a sly old fox, after all. How was he someone whom these young people could deal with?
Only Huo Dongsen felt exceptionally uneasy deep down.
He did not expect that though he had been overseas to study for only two years, aftering back, Shi Xiaoya would actually already have a fianc.
And her fianc was not just anyone; it was Han Zhuoling!
If it was someone else, Huo Dongsen still would have had the confidence topete.
But the other party was Han Zhuoling. For a moment, Huo Dongsen did not even have the heart to think ofpeting against him.
Han Zhuoling smiled politely and said, Im sorry, I have to bring Xiaoya away. You all dont mind, right?
If Han Zhuoling spoke, who would dare to mind?
Even Gao Yaohai, whod kept telling Shi Xiaoya that she had to attend their gathering this time
Chapter 2575
Chapter 2575: Closer to You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But because Han Zhuoling had now spoken, Gao Yaohai could not say anything.
Shi Xiaoya heaved a sigh of relief. She thought to herself that having Han Zhuoling around was simply this good.
Of course we dont mind, Gao Yaohai said. Xiaoya,e out again next time. Lets all meet again.
Shi Xiaoya agreed for the moment, smiling as she said, Sure. Im really sorry for this. Weve agreed on this beforehand already.
Han Zhuoling smiled as he stared at her. This littless, she even knew to pretend that she did not gain an advantage even when she did.
The others hurriedly said, No, not at all. Of course, they did not dare to fight with Han Zhuoling over her.
So Han Zhuoling openly brought Shi Xiaoya away just like that.
Why did you suddenlye over and ask me to go? Shi Xiaoya asked curiously as they walked.
Han Zhuoling turned and looked at her as he asked, You still wanted to stay?
Shi Xiaoya poked him hard and said, What are you saying? Of course I didnt want to stay.
There was nothing to hide from Han Zhuoling. Shi Xiaoya already treated him as the person whom she could not be any closer to.
So what happened just then, Shi Xiaoya did not hide it from him.
She did notin though. She just treated it as something she wanted to tell Han Zhuoling about.
Just like how normal couples and married couples would tell each other about things they had just experienced.
When Han Zhuoling heard her finish, his expression turned cold. He could be considered to have remembered Shi Xiaoyas ssmates.
And as for Huo Dongsen, Shi Xiaoya might not know what intentions he had.
But Han Zhuoling knew it too well.
He just wanted to take maximum advantage of the situation. No matter what choice he made, he would always be on the advantageous end.
That was why he just left things unexined, refusing to give confirmation on whether he liked her or not.
He just wanted to leave a backup n for himself so that no matter what he chose, it would be fine, but he did not seem to care how badly this would affect Shi Xiaoya, the person directly involved.
I just didnt expect that you woulde over, Shi Xiaoya said. At first, I thought we agreed that you wouldnte since Im meeting my ssmates for a gathering dinner.
Han Zhuoling gave a faint smile as he said, I remembered what Mom said before, that you were always liked by boys since you were young, so I wasnt feeling assured and came over to take a look.
And in the end, he really met one.
Shi Xiaoya:
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that Han Zhuoling was a cold and arrogant and elite member of society in other peoples eyes. But who knew he could actually be so jealous?
She stared at Han Zhuolings side profile. He still looked so mature, yet she could see a hint of cuteness from his jealousy.
Han Zhuoling could naturally sense her gaze.
Her gaze was straight and direct; it could not be any more obvious.
In this hot summertime, even if it was the evening now and the weather had already cooled down much more, he still could not stop the burning heat in his heart.
Han Zhuoling turned and was about to ask her what she was staring at when he heard Shi Xiaoya ask first, Do you feel hot now?
Even Han Zhuoling did not understand what Shi Xiaoya meant by asking that for a moment, so he answered honestly, No.
When Shi Xiaoya heard the answer she wanted to hear, she instantly broke into a wide smile.
She did not hesitate and immediately hugged Han Zhuolings elbow with both hands as she said, Then Ill lean in closer to you.
So that was what she meant. Han Zhuoling then smiled.
The two of them had left, and neither cared about the people behind their backs.
Meanwhile, behind them, Huo Dongsen and the others gazes were still glued to the two and had not retracted their gazes yet.
Only after the two of them had been blocked off by the crowd and could not be seen for a moment did Huo Dongsen retract his gaze and turn to look at Gao Yaohai.
When you spoke to me, why didnt you tell me that Shi Xiaoya is already with Han Zhuoling?
Chapter 2576
Chapter 2576: Han Zhuoling Will Be Reasonable with You All
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Gao Yaohai did not sound fake at all. He exined very calmly, You didnt ask about Shi Xiaoya, so why would I specifically tell you about this? Its mainly because Shi Xiaoya had already been together with Han Zhuoling for a long time, so we all got used to it and did not put this on our minds anymore such that wed think of specifically mentioning it.
Huo Dongsen scoffed and said, Dont use the trick you used to deal with Shi Xiaoya on me. You think nobody can tell?
Huo Dongsen coldly nced at Gao Yaohai and Yuan Ailin. Its not just me who can tell. Even Shi Xiaoya can also tell. You really think everyone is so easy to fool? I wonder if you guys thought of it before. If Shi Xiaoya told Han Zhuoling about this, what do you think would happen?
Gao Yaohai and the others instantly revealed a hint of nervousness in their eyes, but they quickly concealed it.
Gao Yaohaiughed awkwardly and said, What are you saying? Why dont I get it? What tricks did we use on Shi Xiaoya?
If Shi Xiaoya was here, she would be able to confirm that she had indeed guessed it right.
These people just harbored this kind of sly mentality, thinking that they definitely were not saying anything.
So if Shi Xiaoya thought more about it, then she would have misunderstood, and she would be the one thinking too much on her own.
So even if Han Zhuoling knew about it, he could not do anything to them.
After all, Shi Xiaoya was the one who had misunderstood.
If she misunderstood, could she still me other people?
Huo Dongsen sputtered out augh and said, Then you all better pray that Han Zhuoling will be reasonable with you all.
The moment Huo Dongsen said that, the faces of the other people finally changed, and they were not able to conceal anything at all. They were unable to recover from the shock for quite a while.
Han Zhuoling would not would not really be so petty, right?!
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya naturally did not know about the anxiety and worry the others felt in their heart.
The two of them had arrived at Chu Zhaoyang and the others side right now.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were also there.
After the school anniversary celebrations ended, they went to Sheng Yue together.
The men would order a few dishes based on their wives tastes. There would always be some dishes that their wives liked to eat.
Lu Man did not really like to eat fish and only ate it depending on how it was cooked.
She only liked those that did not have a fishy smell.
Among so many methods of cooking, she loved to eat the Sweet and Sour Mandarin Fish the most.
This kind of appetizing sweet and sour taste was a taste that the others quite liked too.
Han Zhuoli then ordered some grilled skewers for Lu Man, along with a Braised Crab in Fishermens Style.
Because Lu Man actually was not a picky eater. She liked to eat most things, so the other dishes that other people ordered were quite suited to Lu Mans tastes too.
Han Zhuoling said to Shi Xiaoya, Sheng Yue doesnt sell baby lobsters. I ordered Australian lobster for you and told them to prepare it like how baby lobsters are prepared for you.
If other people heard this here, they would all think that Han Zhuoling really pampered Shi Xiaoya a lot.
If there were no baby lobsters, he just reced it with Australian lobsters.
But on this matter, everyone was used to it and did not say anything; they did not even tease him.
After Han Zhuoling said that, he even said to Yan Beicheng, Your hotel doesnt even have baby lobsters.
It was said in a very disdainful tone.
Yan Beicheng:
This was f*cking
They were asking to eat baby lobsters here. Was this appropriate?
Which high-end hotel sold baby lobsters!
Han Zhuoli picked a piece of fish for Lu Man. This fish did not have many bones and almost did not have any fine bones either.
But Han Zhuoli still picked out two pieces of bones after carefully examining the piece before putting it on Lu Mans te.
As for the braised crab, Lu Man liked to do it herself. And the taste in the crabs shell was very rich and thick, so Han Zhuoli did not help her with it.
When Lu Man picked up the fish, she felt a little weird..
Chapter 2577
Chapter 2577: You Should Go for a Checkup at the Hospital
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had always liked to eat, but this time, she did not have any appetite.
Lu Man thought that it must be because she ate a lot of mini cakes at the Jixia Academy, so she was not hungry.
Luckily, fish was not very filling, so she ate this piece.
Unexpectedly, the moment it entered her mouth, a strong, stinky, fishy taste spread out from the fish.
It was not that Lu Man had not eaten Sheng Yues sweet and sour mandarin fish before; it had always been delicious.
When she tasted it back then, it had no fishy taste.
She had eaten it in a few restaurants and the one Sheng Yue made was one of the best.
But why was this fishy taste so strong this time?
She watched as other people ate it with no reaction at all.
Han Zhuoli saw herplexion and asked, Why? Is it not tasty?
Lu Man whispered, The fishy taste is too strong this time.
She felt embarrassed to say it in front of Yan Beicheng, so shed lowered her voice.
s, Han Zhuoli asked Yan Beicheng straight away, Did you hire a new chef?
Yan Beicheng was shocked by his question. No, why?
The fishy taste of the sweet and sour mandarin fish is too strong, said Han Zhuoli.
It cant be. Yan Beicheng had not eaten it. When the dish containing the fish moved in front of him on the rotating food serving tray, he took a piece.
After tasting it carefully for a long time, he said, No, its the same as before. Try some.
Yan Beicheng rotated the food serving tray and Han Zhuoli also tried a piece.
Emmmm
It did not taste fishy at all.
But how did Lu Man make this mistake?
Han Zhuoli said confidently, It looks like my Man Mans taste buds have be more sensitive.
Everybody was dumbfounded.
Lu Man blushed with embarrassment and did not dare to raise her head.
She whispered to Han Zhuoli because she was afraid that people would think she was being fussy.
Now that nobody thought that the fishy taste was too strong except for her, she looked like she was very fussy.
Lu Man poked Han Zhuoli under the table secretly.
So annoying. Why did he have to say it out loud?
Something crossed Song Yus mind, and he asked Lu Man, When you ate this previously, you did not think the fishy taste was strong, right?
Yes. I really liked it when I tried it previously, said Lu Man.
Song Yu had just eaten it and thought that it was not different from the usual taste.
She saw that there was still some stir-fried crab on Lu Mans te, and she said, Dont eat the crab. What else do you like to eat?
Hmmm I like to eat spicy food. Hotpot is my favorite, Lu Man answered honestly.
Coincidentally, they had some fried blood curd, so Song Yu passed it to Lu Man. You like to eat this, right?
Mhmm. Lu Man still did not really understand what Song Yu meant.
Song Yu smiled. Try this, do you like it?
Lu Man felt strange. She would eat this asionally and liked it when she ordered it at Sheng Yue sometimes.
Lu Man stretched her arm and scooped up a beef tripe using her chopsticks.
She also liked to eat this when eating hotpot. Just like duck blood, it was a necessary dish for eating hotpot.
Surprisingly, after eating it, Lu Man frowned.
Song Yu asked, Why? Does it stink too?
Mhmm, the beefy taste is too strong. Lu Man felt weird herself. It shouldnt be. This is M; it should have covered the beefy taste. And when I ate this before, I never thought that it stinks.
Lu Man could not believe it. Without Song Yu saying anything, she took a piece of her favorite duck blood.
The moment her tongue touched it, she almost vomited due to the stench.
Song Yu said hurriedly, Okay, okay, stop trying. I think you should go for a checkup at Chu Tian Hospital.
M is a type of spicy vor that originated from Sichuan, China
Chapter 2578
Chapter 2578: Going Together
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man froze and Han Zhuoli got so frightened that he felt a chill wash over him.
He could not be med for not thinking of other possibilities. After all, he had only recently experienced that incident where Lu Man lost consciousness and was almost unable to wake up again.
So, the moment he heard about needing to go to the hospital, Han Zhuolis first reaction was to think of the worst-case scenario.
Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? Han Zhuoli grabbed Lu Mans hand.
When Lu Man felt Han Zhuolis ice-cold hand, she said hurriedly: Im fine. I just dont have much of an appetite today.
Why didnt you say so? Han Zhuoli became really anxious. You cant stomach anything?
Then that meant she was sick!
Lets go. Lets hurry to the hospital. Han Zhuoli stood up immediately.
Han Zhuoli was currently worried. Lu Man could not stomach her food and had no appetite. Could it be that her soul was unstable again?
How could she go on without eating anything?
Do not think that not having an appetite is not a big deal.
Anorexia can lead to life-threatening consequences if it is not treated properly.
So, Han Zhuoli did not dare treat this lightly at all.
Song Yu did not know why Han Zhuoli was so nervous. However, seeing his tense appearance, she hurriedly exined, Rx. Im only guessing here, but is it possible that Lu Man is pregnant? So, when you two go to the hospital, dont go around in a panic not knowing which department to go to. First, go to gynecology to have it checked. Of course, with Zhaoyang around, it will be much easier for her to do the examination.
Preg Pregnant? Han Zhuoli stuttered.
Just a moment ago, he was worried that Lu Mans life was in danger. However, at the next moment, it ended up being that Lu Man was pregnant.
It could be said to be a great sorrow followed by a great joya great fall followed by a great rise.
Han Zhuoli was unexpectedly stunned silent and stayed dazed for quite a while.
Lu Man was also so startled that she unconsciously held her stomach.
Song Yu said hurriedly, Im not very certain of it. Its just a guess. The main point is that when I was pregnant previously, I too experienced great changes to my appetite and couldnt eat anything with a fishy taste. Additionally, my tastebuds became extraordinarily sharp. I could even taste the slightest bit of fishiness.
Not every pregnant woman would be like this though. No one reacts exactly the same way. But as it turns out, what Lu Man is going through now seems more or less just like what I went through at the time. Thats why Ive got this suspicion, Song Yu exined.
However, she was afraid that if Lu Mans and Han Zhuolis expectations were raised too high, they would be disappointed if the checkup ultimately showed that Lu Man was not pregnant.
Song Yu did not know how to tell them that though.
After all, a pregnancy was a happy asion. Who would pour cold water onto someone elses happy expectations? That would be like cursing them to not be pregnant.
Lu Man noticed Song Yus hesitation and took the initiative to say to Han Zhuoli: Then well go have it checked. But I might not necessarily be pregnant. What if its just a stomach upset?
Song Yu smiled gratefully at Lu Man.
How was it possible that such a clever and considerate youngdy existed?
Due to this, everyone was not able to continue eating and decided in session that they would apany Han Zhuoli and Lu Man to the hospital.
How is this okay? All of you practically havent eaten at all, Lu Man said immediately. How can you do this just because of us
Hey, its fine. Wei Zhiqian waved her hand. The result isnt known. So if we stay here, well just be worried and have no appetite all the same. Well just apany you to your checkup.
Lu Man could not persuade them otherwise, so she could only agree to it.
It was only after they exited the restaurant that Lu Man realized so many people were apanying her for a pregnancy check.
Naturally, the group of people went to Chu Tian Hospital.
On the way there, Chu Zhaoyang had already given a call to the gynecologist.
Fortunately, Dr. Chang, the head of the gynecology department, still had yet to get off work.
Although Chu Zhaoyang said that Lu Man wanted to get a checkup done, he had not mentioned that theirrge group of people would be apanying her.
So everyone at the hospital did not feel too good upon seeing them..
Chapter 2579
Chapter 2579: Pregnant
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The eight great families were not this united usually.
This time, Lu Man came for a checkup, and a huge number of people had alsoe!
There were quite a few patients and visitors in the hospital.
Whether they recognized the leaders of the eight great families or they heard of them from others, they all went to spread the news.
Some spilled the beans to journalists. I am at Chu Tian Hospital. Qi Chengzhi, Yan Beicheng, and the others who are the leaders of the eight great families are all at Chu Tian Hospital. Im not sure why they are here but there are a lot of people!
Some posted on social media. I saw Chu Zhaoyang, Han Zhuoli, Qi Chengzhi, and many other people. Cant talk anymore, just have a look yourself.
They even attached a picture.
Theizens saw the posts. Ooh! There were countless people there!
Damn! What huge event are they having there? The eight great families have never been so united. Did they go to walk on the red carpet at Chu Tian Hospital?
So many people went to Chu Tian Hospital. Perhaps it is to visit someone important?
I am hospitalized at Chu Tian Hospital and I didnt hear about an important person that can make so many people from the eight great families visit.
Han Zhuoli and the others still had no idea about themotion that they had identally caused online.
They took the elevator together to the department of gynecology, but only Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man in.
The others waited outside.
However, there were so many of them cramped in the corridor outside the department that it was not a very nice scene.
In the corridor, there were doctors, nurses, and patientsing and going. When they saw so many of them being cramped there, how could they not be shocked?
So they were invited to the lounge on that floor and it was finally better.
Originally, they did not want to go to the lounge, but Chu Zhaoyang had said that the results of the checkup would note out so quickly.
Besides that, they were disturbing others by blocking the corridor, so they had to head to the lounge.
Lu Man detailed her symptoms, and Director Chang asked about Lu Mans menstrual period.
Ah. Lu Man had always used a phone app to record her menstrual period, so she depended on her phone to remind her.
Without her phone reminding her, she could not remember at all.
Now that Director Chang had asked, she took out her phone to check immediately.
And she found out. Its four dayste
Director Chang smiled. If youre really pregnant, its still too early. Its more urate to do a blood test.
After Director Chang gave them a test sheet, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli went for a blood test.
The test results came out very quickly. Lu Man could not understand, so she brought it back for Director Chang to have a look.
Director Chang only took a nce and started smiling. Congrattions! Mrs. Han, you are pregnant. Its just been four weeks.
Han Zhuoli first let out a sigh of relief that Lu Mans bad appetite was due to pregnancy and not any other bodily issue.
Then, a feeling of joy reced his feeling of relief.
Lu Man was pregnant!
The two of them the two of them were going to have a kid!
Han Zhuoli was smiling like an idiot. As he turned around and looked at Lu Man, he saw that Lu Man was covering her mouth out of surprise.
I Although she did not like to cry, tears welled up in her eyes.
In this life, she had everything.
She had a family. She had Han Zhuoli.
Now, she would have a child.
She died alone in her previous life. Thus, obviously, she did not have any kids.
But now, she was having more and more things.
Man Man! Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Man. Were having a child..
Chapter 2580
Chapter 2580: Dont Worry
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man nodded. Were gonna have a child! Were gonna have a child! Im gonna be a mom. In the future, I want to have a few more kids.
Han Zhuoliughed. The first one was not even born and she already wanted more.
Han Zhuoli was feeling an indescribable excitement.
He had just experienced the pain of almost losing her, but now, the two of them were going to have children.
It was so unexpected and such a surprise.
Oh, right. Han Zhuoli suddenly remembered something. Is there anything we need to pay attention to regarding her diet?
Not much. Everything is based on the pregnant womans taste. Give her whatever she wants to eat. However, there are still some foods that need to be avoided, especially during the first three months; there are some foods that need to be avoided even if you have to hold back your cravings.
Because they always faced this kind of problem, Chu Tian Hospital had made a small booklet to be given to soon-to-be mothers and fathers.
Director Chang handed the small booklet to Han Zhuoli. Everything is inside. Have a read when you go back.
Then, Director Chang gave him a business card. If youe across any problems, contact me anytime.
Han Zhuoli took the booklet and nodded. My wife was in aa for many days before and had just recovered a while ago. Now, shes pregnant. Will that have any effect on her body?
Director Chang answered, Well have to do a more detailed checkup and have a look.
So Lu Man was brought to get a checkup once again.
After the results came out, Director Changughed while looking at the report. Dont worry. Mrs. Hans condition is very good and stable. Although she is pregnant, you all shouldnt be too anxious. If youre too anxious, it will be bad for the mother. Just rx and be your usual self.
Think about it. Before you came for a checkup today, Mrs. Han did not even know shes pregnant but her condition was very stable. If that wasnt the case, she would already have had some sort of reaction. Obviously, although I ask you to be your usual self and rx, you cant do any high-intensity sport like running or jumping. Try to avoid lifting heavy objects as well. Other than those, theres nothing much. You dont have to lie down and not move at all just because youre pregnant; just do what you have to do, its fine.
After knowing that Lu Mans condition was stable, Han Zhuoli was relieved.
After that, these prospective parents did not even know how they came out from the consultation room.
They stood foolishly in the corridor for a long time.
What what do we do now? asked Lu Man.
Now, her whole mind was being upied by the thought of her being pregnant; she even forgot that Wei Zhiqian and the others were waiting in the lounge.
Han Zhuoli also forgot, and after thinking for a while, he said, Lets call our families first.
Yes, yes! Lu Man nodded and took out her phone hurriedly.
Han Zhuoli reported it to the Han Family while Lu Man called Xia Qingwei.
Han Zhuoli called the old mansion, and it was Butler Wang who picked up.
After a while, Butler Wang passed the phone to Old Mrs. Han.
Grandma, Han Zhuoli called.
What is it? asked Old Mrs. Han.
Grandma, Man Man is pregnant! said Han Zhuoli, full of excitement.
When he said thest word, his voice shook with excitement.
Old Mrs. Han thought she had heard wrong and asked again immediately, What did you say? What happened to Man Man?
Pregnant! Man Man is pregnant. Its just been four weeks, said Han Zhuoli,ughing.
Aiyo! Old Mrs. Han was both excited and joyful, and she pped her own thigh.. You why did you guys think of going for a checkup? Where are you guys now?
Chapter 2581
Chapter 2581: If We Are Old, How Is It Possible to Give Birth?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Were at Chu Tian Hospital. We told you immediately after the checkup. I still need to call Mom and Dad. I will tell you in detail when I return to the family home, said Han Zhuoli.
Okay, okay, okay, said Old Mrs. Han in a rush. Have you guys eaten? I will ask Aunty Sun to prepare dinner.
We havent eaten much. I dont know what Man Man wants to eat now. Have you eaten? asked Han Zhuoli.
We only eat a little at night, said Old Mrs. Han. We just had a simple meal. Dont rush yourselves. Take your time to think about it and call home once you have an idea. Now that Man Man is pregnant, her taste may be different from usual. Just tell me what she wants to eat.
Alright. Han Zhuoli nodded and agreed.
He called Shen Nuo right after he hung up.
As for Lu Man, she told Xia Qingwei, Mom, Im pregnant.
Through the phone, Lu Man could hear Xia Qingwei inhaling loudly out of surprise.
Really? Xia Qingwei cried tears of joy.
This scared Wang Juhuai, who was next to her.
Why? Why are you crying? asked Wang Juhuai anxiously.
Lu Man also heard Wang Juhuais anxious voice.
Xia Qingwei shook her head vigorously and said to Wang Juhuai, Its good news. Man Man shes pregnant!
Lu Man heard a longugh from Wang Juhuai.
She had never heard Wang Juhuaiugh in such an obnoxious way; the ceiling was going to fall due to hisughter.
Xia Qingwei was in a mess ofughter and tears. Laugh louder and the ceiling will be destroyed by you.
Wang Juhuai said, full of expectations, Qingwei, we were going to be grandparents?
Yes! Xia Qingwei nodded firmly.
Wang Juhuai walked a few rounds and came back as he pointed at his own nose, asking Xia Qingwei, We were going to be grandparents at such a young age!
Xia Qingweiughed. How are we still young?
Who said were not young? We just gave birth to another son. Were very young! If we are old, how is it possible for us to give birth? said Wang Juhuai, full of confidence.
Xia Qingwei had no words.
Hey, you! Xia Qingwei covered her phone. Man Man can hear us over there!
Lu Manughed as she listened. They were supposed to talk about her pregnancy but have gone off-topic.
As she listened to the interesting things Wang Juhuai said, even if she could not see, she could imagine what was happening on the other side of the phone.
Xia Qingwei ignored Wang Juhuai and asked Lu Man, Where are you guys now?
Were at Chu Tian Hospital. I called you immediately after the results of the checkup came out, said Lu Man.
Then you will be going to the family hometer? asked Xia Qingwei.
Should be. Zhuoli is also reporting this good news to his family. Lu Man could not stop herself from smiling.
Even though pregnancy was not meant to be rushed and it depended on fate, they had prepared for pregnancy from very early on.
Since they had been preparing, they also had been expecting the arrival of their child
As they had been expecting, while the child was not here, they would feel sad and impatient, thinking, why was the child not here yet?
Now that she was finally pregnant, she put down all her worries and was filled with indescribable joy and expectations.
After returning from the family home tonight or tomorrow, well go back. If we can go back tonight, I will call you, said Lu Man.
Since the grandparents were at the family home, they had to go there first..
Chapter 2582
Chapter 2582: We Are All People with Our Own Families
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If it gets toote tonight, donte over, just go back home and have a good rest, Xia Qingwei said. Oh, right, if youre pregnant now, will there be any issues with the theater troupe? You even fell into aa before, so I dont know if your body has recovered well.
I just did an examination. My physical situation is very stable, dont worry, Lu Man said. As for the theater troupe, since I agreed to perform and signed the contract, I cant possibly back out. Luckily, the number of performances isnt a lot, and we are at the rehearsal stage. I wont let myself be tired out. But I still have to speak to the director about it. After all, if my pregnancy bes obviouster on, I wont be able to perform.
Then do you have any cravings? I can prepare them for you at home first. Be it any snacks, fruits, or dishes, as long as you can name them, just let me know, Xia Qingwei said.
She had been gravely ill and even thought that she did not have many years left to live.
Yet now that her body had fully recovered, she had a husband, had children, and in the blink of an eye, she was about to be a grandmother soon.
Xia Qingweis heart felt really warm, as if she did not have any ce to put her energies to use.
So she only looked forward to taking care of Lu Man well.
Lu Man thought about it but did not manage to think of anything. I dont really have any cravings now, but Ill tell you when I think of it.
Sure, sure, sure, Xia Qingwei said as she nodded fervently.
Lu Man hung up the call on this end. Han Zhuoli also finished speaking to Shen Nuo over the phone.
Lets go back to the family home first. Dad and Mom are going over too, Han Zhuoli said.
Okay. Lu Man nodded.
After the couple finished their calls, they could finally go back to normal.
They also remembered that Qi Chengzhi and the others were still waiting in the lounge for them.
The two of them almost drove off straight.
They went to the lounge now, and when everyone saw theme, they all asked how it went.
Han Zhuoli smiled delightedly and said, Man Man is pregnant!
Congrattions!
Congrats, congrats!
Everyone sent their well-wishes to them.
Gu Nian reminded them, The elders always say that during the first three months of your pregnancy, you shouldnt tell outsiders about it. Aside from letting your close friends and family know, you can tell the others officially after the three-month mark. But theres no scientific evidence for this.
Although theres no scientific evidence to back this up, since its a tradition, we should still just observe it, Han Zhuoli immediately said. Its better to be safe than sorry, right!
Pregnancy was a major event, so it would always be good to be cautious.
Anyway, it was not something that was very difficult to do.
Hence, everyone all agreed that, aside from them, they would not tell others about this.
Previously, Qi Chengzhi and the others who already had their own kids had also observed this tradition.
Aside from their family, they did not tell outsiders about it.
They only announced it publicly after three months.
So even if Han Zhuoli did not say anything, they would not tell outsiders about it.
Since Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had such joyous news to share, they naturally could not continue with their gathering anymore and had to quickly go back home to share the news with their family.
The elders at home were still waiting for them.
So Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, and Han Zhuofeng as well, all went back to the family home first.
So what should we do? Wei Zhiqian asked.
What do you mean we? Youre a single dog, but were different. Were all people with our own families, Yan Beicheng said.
Wei Zhiqian:
On this joyous asion, why did his heart still feel pricked?
Wei Zilin patted Wei Zhiqians shoulder and said, Cherish the two months ahead of you.
Wei Zhiqian even felt guilty from his words. Why?
Qi Chengzhi smiled slyly and said, Because during the first three months of pregnancy, it wont be good to spread word of it around, so Old Mrs. Han will surely hold it in.. But after three months
Chapter 2583
Chapter 2583: Arent They Bullying People Like This?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wei Zhiqian suddenly felt a sense of rm.
Qi Chengzhi was not at all exaggerating in order to scare him. Wei Zhiqian knew it only too well.
Because this kind of inhuman situation had already been experienced by Wei Zhiqian many times!
Every time someone among this bunch had a kid, they would surely go on some explosive rampage to publicize it.
At the start, when Wei Ziqi had a kid, it had still been okay.
After all, Wei Ran grew up in the Wei Family since she was young, and Wei Ziqi was childhood sweethearts with her, so their progression was quite natural.
So Old Mrs. Wei did not say much either at home.
At that time, Old Mrs. Wei even looked at him and said, Should I say the Wei Family is smart and had been very sly since their ancestors time? When they saw how that nasty temper of Wei Ziqi could easily make him single for life, they brought up a childhood sweetheart for him since they were young. Why did I not think of this?
Old Mrs. Wei stared at Wei Zhiqian very regretfully.
Now that Wei Zhiqian was already so old, it was toote to raise one childhood sweetheart too.
But not long after, when Wei Zilin also had children, Old Mrs. Wei could still keep her cool.
Because there were still singleds from the seven other great families.
In the end, right after that, Qi Chengzhi, Qi Chenglin, Yan Beicheng, and the others all got married and had children one by one, as if they queued in a line to do so.
Old Mrs. Wei could no longer keep her cool then.
Starting from Qi Chenglin, for every pair that got married and had a child, Old Mrs. Wei would shake her head and sigh dejectedly at Wei Zhiqian.
That look seemed to say that Wei Zhiqian was a big living problem to solve, as if he would never be able to find a wife in this lifetime.
Wei Zhiqian had been really upset by Old Mrs. Weis reaction at the start, and he even protested, Grandma, how can you look at me? I am tall and handsome at the very least, and I have an impressive aura. Why should I be worried that I wont be able to find a wife?
Old Mrs. Wei spat and said, Its fine if other people praised you like this. Why are you even praising yourself!
Wei Zhiqian was speechless. Wasnt this the truth?
Old Mrs. Wei seemed to be stunned by Wei Zhiqians shamelessness. She stared at him with a shocked expression and said, Then if youre so tall and handsome with such an impressive aura, why arent you able to find a wife even now?
Wei Zhiqian:
That was because he did not think they were worthy and did not like them, not because he could not find one!
Grandma, you see Chu Zhaoyang hasnt found a wife either. And theres Han Zhuoli and so many other people after him. This was how Wei Zhiqian had told Old Mrs. Wei about it.
Old Mrs. Wei tsked and said, Can Zhaoyang bepared to you? He says so few words that hes on the verge of bing autistic. The wife he finds will definitely be autistic like him too. You want topare yourself to Zhaoyang? Arent you bullying people like this?
Unexpectedly, not long after she said those words
Ding!
Chu Zhaoyang had a wife!
Wei Zhiqian:
Old Mrs. Wei shook her head incessantly at Wei Zhiqian with a look of resentment and disdain. Tsk tsk tsk! My tall and handsome eldest grandson with an impressive aura. Even Chu Zhaoyang found a wife. Why are you still single?!
Wei Zhiqian:
Now, Wei Zhiqian felt really thankful that he did not say Han Zhuoli was still single back then.
Because afterward, Han Zhuoli actually left singlehood faster than a bolt of lightning could strike!
Wasnt he bullying people like this?
Now that he got reminded by his fellow brothers, Wei Zhiqian suddenly felt a lot of stress.
Lu Man was four weeks pregnant now. In another two months, she would be able to announce the news of her pregnancy to other people.
Wei Zhiqian trembled and said, I Ill go back and ask Zhuoli when hes going to tell my familys Old Madam, and Ill tell him to let me know before that. I wont go back for a while during that time.
Everybody was dumbfounded.
He was such a scaredy-cat!
Qi Chenglin probably felt that Wei Zhiqian was way too pitiful and did not have many good days left, so he said, Anyway, we didnt really eat much, so lets go. We can find a ce nearby to have a meal before we leave..
Chapter 2584
Chapter 2584: Singles Really Dont Have Human Rights
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qi Chenglins suggestion was epted by everyone unanimously, so they went to a restaurant near the hospital to have dinner.
Wei Zhiqian thought pitifully about it. Singles really dont have human rights.
When he asked just then, no one cared about him.
Now that Qi Chenglin said it, everyone immediately agreed.
***
Back to Han Zhuoli and the others going back to the family home. On the way there, Han Zhuoli drove really slowly.
And when he was passing over a deceleration zone, he hated that he could not just drive over it at walking speed.
Every time he drove past a deceleration zone, Lu Man would think that the car was not moving at all.
The consequence of Han Zhuoli doing this was that the cars behind him and nking him on both sides kept honking their cars at him non-stop.
When they overtook him, they even specially rolled down their car windows to see which weirdo was the one driving.
Lu Man naturally knew why Han Zhuoli suddenly drove in this manner, so she said, You dont need to drive so slowly.
The vibrations from the deceleration zone are too strong. What if something happens because of that? Han Zhuoli said.
Lu Man did not know whether to cry orugh as she said, Previously, when we did not know, didnt you drive normally? Im still fine now.
Han Zhuoli thought about it and found that it was true.
Lu Man seized the chance to quickly say, Im not telling you to drive very fast, just go at your normal speed. Anyway, at this time, the roads will be very jammed, so you wont be able to drive fast even if you wanted to.
Alright. Han Zhuoli finally got persuaded.
But he still drove a little slower than he did usually.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas car had long disappeared in front of them.
Shi Xiaoya nced at the rearview mirror and could not see Han Zhuolis car anymore. She turned her body around to look, but she still could not see them.
Why are Zhuoli and Lu Man so slow? I cant even see them anymore and dont know where they are, Shi Xiaoya said.
Their car had been in front of Han Zhuolis car all along just then.
Shi Xiaoya did not see Han Zhuoli taking over their car, so she was very sure that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were definitelygging behind.
Han Zhuolings mouth twitched. He had noticed Han Zhuolis driving speed just now.
Given that turtle speed of his, you can slowly wait for him. When we reach the family home, we still have to wait longer for him. I think waiting for an hour more would be considered fast for him already, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya said in surprise, Why is he suddenly driving so slowly?
The moment she asked, Shi Xiaoya thought of the answer. Dont tell me its because of Lu Mans pregnancy?
Isnt it? Han Zhuoling said mockingly. Look at how rmed he is. What a novice. Lu Man got pregnant and he already got so scared.
Han Zhuoling sounded quite tough now.
s, when the day came when Shi Xiaoya got pregnant, he would have to swallow his words back down.
But Han Zhuoling was right. When he and Shi Xiaoya reached the family home, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man indeed had not arrived yet.
When Old Mrs. Han heard them entering, she rushed over excitedly to open the door.
Shen Nuo and Lin Liye also came.
Even Han Xijin and Old Mr. Han were sitting on the sofa, stretching their necks to look at the door.
Old Mr. Han had justined that Old Mrs. Han was already so old but still not mature enough.
So even if he felt really anxious right now, he still kept hisposure and maintained his posture, not getting up. He just stretched his neck out, exposing his inner feelingspletely.
Since Old Mr. Han did not move, Han Xijin naturally did not move either and could only feel utterly anxious while sitting down on the sofa.
In the end, Old Mrs. Han saw that it was Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya who arrived. Even after theyd changed out of their shoes, there was still no sight of Han Zhuoli and Lu Maning in after them..
Chapter 2585
Chapter 2585: Rich and Willful
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Old Mrs. Han then looked behind Han Zhuoling for quite a while before she asked, Wheres Zhuoli and Man Man?
They are still on the way, Han Zhuoling said.
Didnt you alle together? Why didnt youe back at the same time? Lin Liye asked.
Han Zhuoling awkwardly exined the speed at which Han Zhuoli was driving to them.
I could even hear the cars honking rampantly behind me, Han Zhuoling said.
Everybody was dumbfounded.
Even the corners of Old Mrs. Hans mouth twitched. She had to admit that Han Zhuoli was going overboard like this.
Thats how its like when you be a dad for the first time. Its normal, Old Mrs. Han could only say.
We probably still have to wait. We can just slowly wait for them, Han Zhuoling said.
Old Mrs. Han did not get anxious anymore now, because there was no point.
She then asked Han Zhuoling, Have you all eaten? Are you all hungry now?
We ate only a bit earlier, so we are quite hungry now, Han Zhuoling said. He then asked Shi Xiaoya, What about you?
Im also a little hungry, but theres no rush. We can wait til Zhuoli and Man Manes back so we can eat together, Shi Xiaoya said.
She then asked Lin Liye and Shen Nuo.
Lin Liye smiled and said, We all had dinner beforeing over.
Old Mrs. Han could not sit still now, so she gave Han Zhuoli a call.
Han Zhuolis phone was ced on the phone stand in front of him, so he put on his Bluetooth earpiece and answered the call.
Grandma, Han Zhuoli called.
Where are you two now? Your older brother and Xiaoya already reached home, Old Mrs. Han said.
We will be arriving in about 15 minutes, Han Zhuoli said.
Old Mrs. Han thought to herself that it was much faster than the speed she had in mind, so she asked, Has Man Man thought of what she wants to eat?
Ill ask her. Han Zhuoli turned and asked Lu Man, Grandma asks if you have anything you are craving.
Previously, Lu Man said that she had no appetite, so she did not feel like eating anything when she was asked.
At this moment, she finally felt hungry, so the first food she thought made her salivate.
I want to eat sour and spicy noodle soup. The moment Lu Man thought of the sour noodles that had a hint of spiciness, the sour taste especially roused her appetite, making her salivate even more.
Lu Man swallowed her saliva back down and asked, Does Auntie Sun know how to make it? If not, we can buy some before going back.
Let me ask. Han Zhuoli smiled as he asked Old Mrs. Han, Grandma, Man Man said she wants to eat sour and spicy noodle soup. Does Auntie Sun know how to cook it?
Yes, yes, yes, Old Mrs. Han quickly said. The pregnantdy was the boss right now in the family.
No matter what Lu Man wanted to eat, they would surely satisfy her cravings.
Juste back and eat. Auntie Sun knows how to prepare it. It tastes nicer and is more hygienic than what you can get outside, Old Mrs. Han said.
After ending the call, Old Mrs. Han immediately went to tell Auntie Sun about it.
Han Zhuoli conveyed Old Mrs. Hans words in full to Lu Man and said, You are the most precious person in our family now. No one can surpass you.
Lu Man felt embarrassed by what he said and replied, Grandma dotes on me too much. What if I want to eat something that we dont have over here?
Then we will see where its avable and tell them to deliver it at the fastest speed over here. Even if you cant have it immediately, at most, it will be dyed by a few hours. Han Zhuoli did not think this was too much at all and said, But I heard that pregnant womens tastes keep changing, and they might not want to eat tomorrow what they want to eat today, so its fine even if you dont want to eat it after it gets delivered. Dont feel pressured. We will just pick the food you like to eat.
When Lu Man heard Han Zhuolis words, her first reaction was actually: Completely inhumane, rich, and willful..
Chapter 2586
Chapter 2586: You Rascal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Im sure it wont be so exaggerated. And even if I get cravings, it wouldnt be this early, Lu Man said.
As the two of them chatted, under Han Zhuolis normal speed, they finally reached the family home.
The moment they entered the entrance foyer, Shen Nuo and Lin Liye came over once again to wee them.
Lu Man quickly greeted them.
How do you feel? Do you feel tired? Old Mrs. Han asked in a caring manner.
Grandma, why are you behaving like Zhuoli, being overly anxious? Im totally fine now and feel just like I do normally, Lu Man said.
Old Mrs. Han smiled and said, This is the first baby for our family in your generation. Aiyo, Im so happy.
Quick,e in. When Old Mrs. Han saw that Lu Man had already changed her shoes, she pulled Lu Mans hand along as she walked to the living room and left Han Zhuoli behind.
Han Zhuoli could only follow after them helplessly and hold Lu Mans other hand, not letting go no matter what. Grandma, its fine if you want to walk together with Man Man, but you cant separate me from her.
You rascal! Old Mrs. Han jokingly chided, but she stopped holding on to Lu Man.
Han Zhuoli finally walked together with Lu Man contentedly.
Lu Man felt embarrassed due to their banter.
But she also wanted to sit together with Han Zhuoli.
After she regained consciousness from hera, she did not want to be far away from him anymore.
As long as she stayed close to him, she would feel very secure.
Quick, tell me, why did you two think of going to the hospital to get a checkup? Old Mrs. Han asked curiously.
Because she was too happy, she was curious about everything rted to Lu Mans pregnancy.
Han Zhuoli smiled and exined, Actually, the two of us had not known either. Its just that after the school anniversary ended, we went with Old Chu and the others to have dinner. In the end, Man Man suddenly did not feel like eating the dishes she normally liked to eat, and she could constantly taste a fishy taste when I and the others could not taste it. It was Song Yu who reminded us that it might be possible that she is pregnant, so there were changes to her taste buds.
So we all went to the hospital for a checkup, Han Zhuoli said.
No wonder there was so much buzz online, saying that the people from our families all turned up at Chu Tian Hospital. Lin Liyeughed and said, We finally know why now.
Thinking of that scene now, Lu Man was not surprised that theizens were awestruck.
She also did not expect that though she just went to get a pregnancy checkup, it had kicked up such a huge fuss.
Oh, right, in the first three months of your pregnancy, we have to keep it a secret first and cant tell outsiders about this. Because there has always been a saying that the first trimester is the most unstable period. If you reveal it too early, it will scare the baby in your womb. So its only after the first trimester, once the fetus is stable, that you can announce the good news, Old Mrs. Han reminded them. Although theres no scientific basis for that, its still better for us to just y it safe and follow the tradition.
This is what I and Man Man think too, Han Zhuoli immediately said. Anyway, we should do whichever is the safest thing to do.
Right, right, right. Old Mrs. Han nodded.
She then said to Lu Man, If you have any cravings, just tell us. If youre at school or if youre with the theater troupe and you suddenly crave to eat something, just give us a call quickly, dont suppress it.
Okay, Lu Man answered obediently.
At this moment, Auntie Sun was busy in the kitchen and the smell of cooked dishes wafted out.
The delicious smell of the cooked dishes was mixed with the sour and spicy fragrance from the sour and spicy noodles.
When Lu Man smelled that, her appetite was roused immediately.
When it was time for dinner, Lu Man did not really touch the other dishes and just relished the bowl of sour and spicy noodles.
Old Mrs.. Han saw her eating so ravenously and was afraid that one bowl might not be enough for her, so she said, Is this one bowl enough? Do you want some more?
Chapter 2587
Chapter 2587: Just Anxious and Wanted to Take a Look
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its enough, Lu Man quickly said. If I eat too much, my stomach will feel queasy.
Right, right, right. Even though you like eating it, you cant eat too much of it that you upset your stomach, Old Mrs. Han said.
The two elders did not really eat proper meals at night. At most, they would just drink some oatmeal drinks or nutritional drinks instead of having meals.
They were just sitting with them to join in on the fun at this moment.
The elders were not eating, but they were watching the others eat and were chatting with them at the same time.
Oh, right, your dad and mom already know, right? Old Mrs. Han asked Lu Man.
Yes. I also gave them a call when I was at the hospital, Lu Man said.
Then after dinner, you two can go back early. Its such a big, joyous piece of news. Your dad and mom will surely be anxious to see both of you, so dont wait until tomorrow, Old Mrs. Han said.
Their precious daughter was pregnant, after all. Her mom would definitely feel even more nervous and anxious.
Especially in Xia Qingwei and Lu Mans situation.
For a very long period in their lives, they had both relied on each other to survive, so their rtionship was even stronger.
Old Mrs. Han was considerate, so she urged them to do that.
Before waiting for Lu Man to agree, Han Zhuoli already answered, Okay.
The longer Old Mrs. Han and Shen Nuo watched Lu Man eat the noodles, the happier they felt.
And when they thought of how they would be able to carry a fair-skinned and chubby little bundle of joy next year, they especially felt even more overjoyed.
Old Mrs. Han already adored Xia Qingweis son, Little Yijun, a lot.
He was fair-skinned and chubby, like a little bundle of dough. Every time she saw him, she felt like squeezing his chubby fats affectionately.
Particrly now that Little Yijun was gradually bing capable of learning and understanding things, he especially liked to see beautifuldies.
Every time he saw pretty older sisters, he would look extremely delighted.
And he would even feel shy.
Just a few days ago, he sat on Xia Qingweisp, his back leaning against Xia Qingwei.
Every time he saw Shi Xiaoya, the first thing he did would be to break into a wide smile until his eyes crinkled.
Shi Xiaoya also adored him a lot and teased him as she smiled.
Little Yijun would then seem to blush shyly, burying his head in Xia Qingweis embrace.
He totally behaved like a little pervert.
Han Zhuoling even jokingly scolded that a little bundle like him even knew to see whether ady was pretty or not.
Stories of Little Yijun came out all the time, making Old Mrs. Han look forward even more expectantly to having a grandchild in the family.
After their meal, Old Mrs. Han hurriedly sent Lu Man and Han Zhuoli away.
So they could quickly go over to Xia Qingweis ce.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya stayed behind for a while longer and were not in a rush to leave.
On the way there, Lu Man called Xia Qingwei and said, Mom, we are on the way now. In about 20 minutes, we will reach your ce.
So early? Xia Qingwei was stunned. You two didnt stay on longer at the family home?
We had dinner there. Lu Man smiled and exined, Grandma was urging us to go over to your ce quickly, saying that because Im pregnant now, you two would definitely want to see me.
Xia Qingwei also felt sentimental and touched. Old Mrs. Han was a rare kind soul who never judged a person based on some external, material conditions and could even be considerate and think of other people.
She did this in order to not put the juniors in a difficult spot.
After speaking to Lu Man, Xia Qingwei prepared fruits and tea at home.
It was not very suitable for Lu Man to drink tea now. There was milk and fruit juice at home too, so it depended on what Lu Man wanted to drink when she came.
After she was done preparing, Xia Qingwei still could not stay idle at home and would run over to the window to look from time to time.
Ill go out and take a look, Xia Qingwei said, feeling like she could no longer sit still and wait.
Wang Juhuai stopped her and said, If you stand outside and wait, when Man Manes and sees you at the entrance, wont she feel a huge pressure?
Xia Qingwei also knew that, but she still could not help it. Im just anxious and want to take a look. Sigh. Her tummy hasnt even gotten big yet and Im already so happy.. When her tummy bes bigger
Chapter 2588 - Don’t Carry Him
Chapter 2588: Dont Carry Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thinking about it, Xia Qingwei felt ted.
And even more thrilled than when she herself became pregnant back then.
Wang Juhuai smiled and said, Alright, Ill go out and wait together with you. After all, this is a rare, joyous asion. Its not too much, not too much.
It was not cold outside since it was summer; its just that there were mosquitoes.
Before going out, the two of them sprayed some mosquito repellent on themselves.
They chatted at the gate of the vi as they waited, and so they did not think that time passed quickly.
After waiting for around 10 minutes or so, they saw the lights from a car getting closer to them.
In the car, Lu Man noticed that there were two people standing out front. When they got closer, she then realized that it was actually Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai.
After the car pulled to a stop, she quickly got off the car and said, Dad, Mom, why are the two of you waiting outside? How long did you two wait?
Not very long. We prepared things to eat in the house first beforeing out. You two came right after we came out, Xia Qingwei said as she smiled.
But how could Lu Man believe her? She nced at Wang Juhuai.
Wang Juhuai smiled awkwardly and agreed with Xia Qingwei, saying, What your mom said is true.
Forget it. The two of you are always on the same side, Lu Man said with augh.
Han Zhuoli also got off the car, and the four of them entered the house together.
When Xia Qingwei was pregnant back then, Lu Man had been by her side, watching over her the entire time, so she was not unfamiliar with the process.
When it came to herself, she had some form of experience, more or less.
Xia Qingwei also asked Lu Man why she thought of going for a checkup.
Lu Man then told Xia Qingwei about the situation again.
Little Yijun could sit on his own and could crawl all over the ce, but he still did not know how to walk yet.
So Wang Juhuai carpeted every part of the floor in the house that could be carpeted, and he had personally wrapped every corner and edge of the tables and coffee tables with edge guards.
Thereafter, he let Little Yijun freely crawl around everywhere on the floor.
The edges of the table had all been wrapped, so even if he bumped into them, they would not need to worry that he would injure himself.
Lu Man was talking to Xia Qingwei when, from the corner of her eye, a small little bundle appeared, crawling over speedily.
Not long after, Lu Man felt the hem of her pants being tugged at.
When she looked down, Little Yijun had emerged from underneath the coffee table.
Who knew whether it was Xia Qingwei or Wang Juhuai who had put it on for him, but he happened to be wearing a baby panda romper.
It was too hot in the summer, so they had to turn on the air conditioner at home. If not, they would not be able to stand the heat.
Yet they were worried that Little Yijun might not be able to withstand the cold from the air conditioner and might fall sick.
He happened to be at a very active stage in his growth. He had learned how to crawl around and wanted to crawl around the whole house, never feeling tired at all.
It was impossible to wrap him in a nket and have him stay in bed without moving at all obediently.
So Xia Qingwei bought many of these thin-fleece, full-body rompers for him.
She bought all kinds of animal designs, such as baby panda, baby rabbit, mini teddy bear, and even others like Mickey Mouse, Donald Duck, Chip n Dale characters, as well as Winnie the Pooh.
There were all kinds of designs. When Little Yijun wore them, he looked absolutely adorable.
And when he was crawling on the floor with his hoodie on, head lowered, such that his hoodie covered his face, it really made him look like a baby panda.
Lu Man bent over, wanting to carry Little Yijun, but Xia Qingwei picked Little Yijun up first before she could. Dont carry him now. This is a critical period. Didnt the doctor tell you that you shouldnt lift heavy things during your first three months?
Lu Man smiled and said, I havent gotten used to it.
Little Yijun wiggled around in Xia Qingweis arms, stretching out his chubby hands towards Lu Man, insisting on letting her carry him.
Xia Qingwei said, Look, hes a baby and doesnt know better. If he struggles like that in your arms, it will be too dangerous. He cant stand on his feet yet, but after he learned how to crawl, he keeps wanting to walk. Perhaps because we usually bring him out to swim, his legs are always kicking around as if hes in the water..
Chapter 2589 - A Young Woman’s Voice
Chapter 2589: A Young Womans Voice
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He kicks quite hard while hes at it, so during your pregnancy, you cant hug him. If he identally kicked her tummy, it would be no small matter.
Little Yijun just kept hearing Xia Qingwei speak and refuse to let Older Sister carry him, so he got anxious.
He waved his little hands around and babbled non-stop in babynguage.
Han Zhuoli then reached out and said, Mom, let me hug him so he can lean close to y with Man Man.
Xia Qingwei then passed Little Yijun to Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli ced Little Yijun on hisp to protect him. He did not use much strength, but he could still keep him in ce firmly.
Little Yijun could reach out to hug Lu Mans elbow, but if he wanted to do anything else, he would not be able to.
Little Yijun tried many times. When he hugged Lu Mans elbow and tried to reach further into Lu Mans arms to cuddle and kick his legs around, he realized that he could no longer move forward.
His small waist was held by Han Zhuoli, so no matter how he moved, he still remained in the same spot.
In the end, he even ended up with sweat all over his face.
After many tries, Little Yijun finally understood that he could only hug Lu Mans elbow at most.
Little Yijun smacked Han Zhuolis hands and babbled in baby talk,ining to Lu Man.
This bad man, he doesnt let me hug Older Sister!
Lu Man held Little Yijuns hands and pinched his chubby little fingers affectionately.
Little Yijuns hands were soft and delicate, which made Lu Mans hands seem rough inparison.
Older Sister also has a baby in my tummy, so I cant hug you. After the baby is born, I will hug you again and y with you, Lu Man exined with a smile.
Who knew if Little Yijun understood, but he stopped making a fuss and just sat in Han Zhuolis arms quietly, blinking his big eyes as he stared at Lu Man.
Lu Man was afraid that Little Yijun might not understand, so she pointed to her own tummy and said, In here, theres an even smaller baby than Little Yijun. When the tummy bes this big
Lu Man gestured to him with her hands, drawing a semicircle above her tummy, and continued, The baby will be born. When that timees, the baby will be slightly smaller than you, Yijun, are now. When the baby grows a little bigger, the baby will be able to y with you.
Little Yijun suddenly pointed at Lu Mans tummy and started babbling in baby talk.
As if he was very surprised that such a t ce could actually hide a baby that was as big as him?
Little Yijun looked left and right, but it did not seem like a ce that could hide a person.
Little Yijun leaned over, babbling in baby talk as he wanted to reach out and touch Lu Mans tummy.
For some reason, Han Zhuoli felt as if he understood what Little Yijun meant, so he brought him closer to Lu Man.
Little Yijuns small hand then rested on Lu Mans t tummy.
Xia Qingwei was really afraid that Little Yijun would not know better and hit it with his hands.
But Little Yijun leaned back after touching it twice and stopped.
Lu Man turned to look at Xia Qingwei in astonishment and said, Mom, why do I feel that he understands what Im saying?
Xia Qingwei was also stunned. I did read something about this before. They said that babies can understand some words after they are past six months old. Maybe he can understand a little more than that? Based on what you drew, he probably got it.
Our Little Yijun is so smart. Lu Man pinched Little Yijuns hand affectionately to tease him.
She teased little Yijun until he giggled happily, though he really did not ask for Lu Man to carry him anymore.
***
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya stayed on for some time at the family home before leaving.
The two of them walked out of the family home and were about to get in the car when they suddenly heard someone call out, Zhuoling?
It was a womans voice. Shi Xiaoya felt that it was strange.
It even sounded like a young womans voice.
Shi Xiaoya knew about Han Zhuolings temper. Hed never had a good rtionship with any person of the opposite sex before..
Chapter 2590 - Lian Qingyin
Chapter 2590: Lian Qingyin
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since she got to know Han Zhuoling, aside from his family members, no other person of the opposite sex had called him in such an intimate manner before.
Han Zhuolings ex-wife did call him as such before, but that was because she was shameless. Han Zhuoling did not even want to care about her.
At home, the elders would just call him Zhuoling, whereas Lu Man followed Han Zhuoli and called him Big Brother.
So this time was considered the first time Shi Xiaoya really heard a youngdy calling him so intimately.
For some reason, Shi Xiaoya instinctively disliked this voice a lot.
And she disliked the way she called him.
Shi Xiaoya turned and looked at Han Zhuoling, raising an eyebrow. She did not speak, but the words were written all over her face. Who is that, and why is she calling you so intimately?
Han Zhuoling felt his scalp tense up. He did not remember knowing any woman whom he would be on such good terms with.
He nced at Shi Xiaoya helplessly as he caressed her head.
What was she thinking of?
The two of them turned at the same time and saw a woman walking towards them.
The light on the roads were dim and would not allow one to see clearly.
But the moment the other party approached them, Shi Xiaoya felt that the other party looked really familiar, and that she had definitely seen her somewhere before.
The woman before her looked to be around thirty years old, not because of her looks, but because her demeanor had matured.
There was an aura she gave off like she was aplished in her career and was an outstanding career woman.
From top to toe, she was brimming with confidence and elegance, and she looked really exquisite.
Shi Xiaoya looked at a persons face first when she looked at people because of her upational habit.
It was not to see whether the other party was pretty or not but to determine the other partys skin age, as well as her makeup.
The makeup of the woman before her looked exquisite and looked like she had just applied it not too long ago. It was clean and clear, and it did not have any smudges and sliding that were normal for someone who had had on makeup for a long period of time.
She had maintained her looks very well. At least judging from her face, she looked like she was just around 26 or 27 years old.
I didnt expect to see you here, the woman in front said. Oh, right, this is where Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Hans residence is.
The other party spoke to Han Zhuoling on her own. A grown adult like Shi Xiaoya was standing right there, but she acted as if she did not see her at all.
Han Zhuoling nodded inly and heard the woman in front say, I didnt expect that after so many years, Id get to see you at the school anniversary celebrations. I wanted to chat more with you, but s, you disappeared the moment I turned away.
The other party smiled and said, At first, I was thinking, I will just find another chance to meet up with you. It was such a coincidence that I met you here tonight.
After hearing her talk so much, Han Zhuoling did not see her greet Shi Xiaoya at all or even make some eye contact.
How would Han Zhuoling not know her intentions?
Her eyes could never hide her intentions.
Han Zhuoling ignored the woman in front of them. He turned and introduced to Shi Xiaoya, This is my ssmate from Jixia Academy
Han Zhuoling paused for a moment. He then turned to the other party and frowned slightly, as if he could not remember her name.
Shi Xiaoya could tell with one look that Han Zhuoling was acting right now.
With Han Zhuolings brains, he would not forget a name as long as hed heard it once.
How could he make a mistake as he did now, where he could not remember the persons name even after meeting them before, and more so when the other party had been his ssmate for many years?
Indeed, the smile on the womans face became a little awkward, and her expression even darkened for a moment.
I am Lian Qingyin. Lian Qingyins smile was unnatural.
They had just met this afternoon at the schools anniversary celebrations. She did not believe that Han Zhuoling could actually forget her so quickly.
And her face was not so in-looking as to leave no impression on other people.
As for her own looks, Lian Qingyin still felt quite confident of it.
Chapter 2591 - Make One Shudder
Chapter 2591: Make One Shudder
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Actually, before Han Zhuoling spoke, just listening to what Lian Qingyin had said made Shi Xiaoya recall where exactly she had seen her before.
She had seen her in Han Zhuolings photo albums.
She could always see Lian Qingyin in the background of Han Zhuolings photos that were taken in school.
And Lian Qingyin was even staring at him with adtion.
It was the same in every photo.
During that period of time when the photos were taken, Han Zhuoling clearly had not known of Lian Qingyins existence.
In the limited number of photos that Han Zhuoling had, she could see Lian Qingyin in every corner.
Some photos did not appear to have Lian Qingyin at first nce, but as long as she carefully looked, in that insignificant corner, she could still find Lian Qingyins presence.
If one thought carefully about this, it would make one shudder.
Shi Xiaoya never expected that the girl in those would photos actually be a living adult standing right in front of her.
Seeing how pretty and confident Lian Qingyin grew up to be, she would not be able to associate her with that girl who only dared to look furtively in the photos.
Ever since Shi Xiaoya started dating Han Zhuoling, the romance radar in her had finally revived.
Her intuition told her that Lian Qingyin came for Han Zhuoling.
Her intuition in this aspect was pretty urate now.
After Han Zhuoling introduced Lian Qingyin, he said to her, This is my fiance, Shi Xiaoya.
Hello, Miss Lian. Shi Xiaoya greeted her with a smile graciously.
Han Zhuoling stood at the side, and he had had no expression on his face when he was looking at Lian Qingyin.
When it was Shi Xiaoyas turn to speak, his face seemed to melt like ice until it looked really warm.
And it even had a hint of a smile on it.
Han Zhuoling was naturally happy. Look at his Xiaoya. She was just so gracious and polite.
As Shi Xiaoyas attention was all on Lian Qingyin now, she did not know what Han Zhuoling was thinking about.
If not, she would have definitely grumbled and said that she had only spoken a total of five words yet Han Zhuoling could already tell?
Lian Qingyins performance was not as calm as Shi Xiaoyas. The smile on her face had clearly stiffened.
Her expression was ugly, yet she had to force a smile and greet, Miss Shi.
Han Zhuoling was actually engaged!
She had returned to the country not long ago. After all, she came back muchter than Han Zhuoling had.
She had just returned not long ago.
She had always liked Han Zhuoling, but because Han Zhuoling got married previously, she had had no choice.
When she came back this time, she had heard that Han Zhuoling actually got divorced, so Lian Qingyin had really been overjoyed.
But if she went to look for Han Zhuoling all of a sudden without a proper excuse
Given Han Zhuolings cold and aloof temper, he would definitely ignore her and might even be able to see through her intentions.
So Lian Qingyin had not dared to act rashly.
Luckily, not long after, it was time for the school anniversary celebrations.
Lian Qingyin then used the chance for the school celebrations to meet Han Zhuoling again.
But there were many people at the school celebrations, so she did not have much chance to chat a little more with him. In the blink of an eye, Han Zhuoling had disappeared.
But that was fine. Anyway, she had already contacted Han Zhuoling, so she would stand a chance in the future to find a reason to bump into him.
Like tonight. She knew that the Han Familys family home was here, and coincidentally, her grandparents house was also near the area, so she specially came over on the pretext of visiting her grandparents.
She nned to find a chance toe to the Han Familys family home to visit the two elders and get closer to them.
She had wanted toe to the two elders home to take a look tonight. Even if Han Zhuoling was not around, she knew that this was his grandparents house.
Even if she just stood at the door to take a look, she would feel really intimate and close to him, and it would ease her yearning for him too.
Chapter 2592 - Snatched Her Man
Chapter 2592: Snatched Her Man
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She did not expect herself to be so lucky as to see Han Zhuoling the moment she walked over.
She also did not expect that a woman would be walking beside Han Zhuoling!!
When Lian Qingyin saw how close they were physically, she felt as though her insides froze.
This hot summer night felt like a cold winter night.
However, if Lian Qingyin could give up so quickly, she wouldnt be Lian Qingyin.
Even when Han Zhuoling had gotten married, Lian Qingyin could not move on from Han Zhuoling.
Besides, this was just a girlfriend.
She did not hear any news of Han Zhuoling remarrying. Therefore, Lian Qingyin had established that Shi Xiaoya was just a girlfriend.
As long as he was single and not married, there was still a chance for her.
A good hoe can dig any cornerstone.
However, she still couldnt help ignoring Shi Xiaoya.
It was true that she didnt care whether Han Zhuoling had a girlfriend and that she was still determined to snatch him back.
It was impossible for her to pretend as though she had no ill-feeling towards Shi Xiaoya.
After all, this woman had snatched her man away!
She had liked Han Zhuoling since junior high, but Han Zhuoling was acting nonchntly towards girls even then.
There were many girls who gave him love letters. Han Zhuoling would never respond harshly or ungantly, but he had never epted any of the love letters. He had always said sorry in a cold tone and walked away.
Those who had wanted to win his favor would bring him water during his exercise or bring him snacks during ss time. But Han Zhuoling would never take anything. In fact, he had never even looked at those gifts.
Eventually, due to this cold treatment, all the girls gave up.
Back then, she had observed for a very long time but never had the courage to confess her feelings.
Back then, she had also thought that she was young. Even if love blossomed out of her confession, the love would neverst long enough.
However, she really did like Han Zhuoling. She wanted to be with Han Zhuoling for a long time and did not want any idents urring that would result in a breakup. She did not want anything to happen that might result in them not being able to get back together if a breakup had urred.
To be honest, these were just Lian Qingyins excuses. It was really because Han Zhuoling did not like her. There were no two ways about it.
If Han Zhuoling really liked her, would Lian Qingyin still have had such thoughts back then?
Regardless, Lian Qingyin did not want to talk to Shi Xiaoya at all. She just wanted to pretend as though Shi Xiaoya did not exist.
Yet, because of this, her thoughts and feelings were exposed.
Shi Xiaoya, who appeared to have not noticed the strange behavior, asked, Miss Lian, why are you here?
Why was she coincidentally here at the house of the Han Family?
Lian Qingyin smiled as she exined, My grandparents live close by. I came to see them. I did not expect to see Zhuoling when I am about to leave.
Shi Xiaoya threw a nce at Han Zhuoling as she thought to herself, Calling him by his name multiple times. Does she think she is close to Han Zhuoling?
Han Zhuoling did not care about how Lian Qingyin was calling him. He responded coldly, Then let us get out of your way. Miss Lian, excuse us.
Lian Qingying smiled and said, Zhuoling, why are you treating me like an outsider? We are old schoolmates. You dont have to sound too aloof. I called you Zhuoling, but you called me Miss Lian. This sounds awkward.
Han Zhuoling then said, You can call me Mr. Han as well. Then it wont be awkward.
Lian Qingyin was at a loss for words.
Still, Lian Qingyin was not scared of any embarrassment. She smiled and said, Why dont you call me Qingying? We are old schoolmates. It would be too polite if we still refer to each other as miss and mister.
Usually, at this point, no one would say no.
Yet Lian Qingyin did not expect that Han Zhuoling would pretend as though he had never heard what she said. He just responded, Itste. Miss Lian, goodbye..
Chapter 2593 - Stop It
Chapter 2593: Stop It
With this, Han Zhuoling turned away, taking Shi Xiaoya with him.
Zhuoling! Lian Qingyin hurriedly called out from behind.
However, Han Zhuoling never stopped. It was as though he could not hear her.
Lian Qingyin finally came to the realization that Han Zhuoling was ignoring her since the beginning.
Obviously, Shi Xiaoya would not ask Han Zhuoling to stop.
If she did, it would be such a joke. Why would she be polite to her love rival?
Lian Qingyin already knew that Han Zhuoling was in a rtionship with her, yet she wouldnt give up. Instead, she was even ignoring her.
The motive was obvious. If she was polite to Lian Qingyin, she would be a fool.
If they were both single and they werepeting for Han Zhuoling on equal terms, then that would be fine.
However, Lian Qingyin was obviously trying to snatch Han Zhuoling and bring harm to the rtionship. That was evil.
Zhuoling! Zhuoling! Lian Qingyin called out hurriedly again. Her tone sounded increasingly eager.
However, Han Zhuoling refused to stop, making Lian Qingyin appear even more sad.
A thought crossed Lian Qingyins mind. She gnashed her teeth and reluctantly changed the way she called Han Zhuoling. Mr. Han!
Han Zhuoling then slowed down.
Lian Qingyin knew that she had used the right form of address.
However, she really didnt want to use this form of address.
Lian Qingyin scurried over with her high heels, which made her run with a little difficulty. However, she was scared that Han Zhuoling might just leave. And so, she endured the pain on the tip of her feet and hurriedly moved in front of Han Zhuolingan to block his way.
She then said, Zhuoling.
She had changed the way she called Han Zhuoling again.
Shi Xiaoya frowned as she thought to herself, This woman is so annoying.
Realizing that she probably looked a little messy because of the run, Lian Qingyin then tidied the hair behind her ears.
With her thumb and middle finger joined and the rest extended, she tucked her hair behind her ear, behaving elegantly and sweetly.
Under the moonlight, her white lustrous ears peeked pertly out of her hair, appearing adorable.
Unfortunately, Han Zhuoling was the one in front of her and he did not look at her at all.
Shi Xiaoya, who was at the side, rolled her eyes.
Thisdy was rushing like theres no tomorrow!
She was ying such tricks in front of her.
Shi Xiaoya hmphed to herself. She then poked Han Zhuoling right in front of Lian Qingyin.
She showed no mercy. She jabbed the side of his waist, intentionally causing pain.
Han Zhuoling endured it and didnt make a sound. However, to prevent her from poking him like this, he grabbed her hand and held it tightly in his palm.
Shi Xiaoya struggled but failed to break her hand free.
Han Zhuoling held her hand and did not care if Lian Qingyin was in front of them.
Shi Xiaoya had poked Han Zhuoling secretly, so Lian Qingyin did not see it.
She did not see it because all her attention was on Han Zhuoling.
And now, Han Zhuoling held Shi Xiaoyas hand and the two were struggling against each other. Obviously, their movements were getting bigger.
Lian Qingyin was not blind, so she obviously saw it.
However, to her, the two looked like they were just making a public disy of affection.
This was Shi Xiaoyas way of asserting her authority!
Lian Qingyin sneered and thought to herself, Shi Xiaoya looks young and demonstrates such simple schemes.
She thought that Shi Xiaoya was intentionally being yful with Han Zhuoling to show their close rtionship.
What a joke.
Such a stupid girl. How dow are shepete with me!
Soon after, she saw Han Zhuoling hold Shi Xiaoyas hand, resulting in Shi Xiaoya being unable to move, and she heard Han Zhuoling say, Stop it.
Although he said it this way, his tone did not sound reprimanding.
The tone was loving.
Lian Qingyin had never seen Han Zhuoling behave with such good temper, patience, and loving attitude.
Back when they were in school, she had only seen him being blunt and strict towards girls and never paying any attention.
Even when he was talking to guys, he ensured that he spoke the least words possible..
Chapter 2594 - Please Have Some Self-respect
Chapter 2594: Please Have Some Self-respect
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He had always been cold to the bone.
At the school festival this afternoon, he was still the same.
At their age, most of the women in the ss were already married.
However, because she had prioritized her business and had created an image of an elite, strong woman for herself, and more importantly, because she had a ce for Han Zhuoling in her heart, she did not get married and stayed single.
A lot of her female ssmates were already married and some even had children.
But when she saw Han Zhuoling, she could not help but look at him.
After all, Han Zhuoling was like a god in many girls hearts; he was an unreachable goal.
Nobody could take him down, and he became someone unforgettable in their hearts.
Even after they were married and had kids, it would not hurt to think about the guy whom they had idolized.
However, even towards those married women, Han Zhuoling still did not have any patience and was very cold. It was as if the phrase We dont know each other was tantly written on his forehead.
He could have a conversation with the male ssmates, but his expression was always cold and his dialogue was short and simple.
In Lian Qingyins memories, Han Zhuoling was a very cold man; he was cold to his very bones.
But now, towards Shi Xiaoya, he waspletely different.
He did not treat Shi Xiaoya with the coldness that he gave other people.
Lian Qingyin realized that Han Zhuoling chose whom he wanted to show his patient and gentle side to.
He was a bit stingy and would not simply give his kindness to anyone.
At the same time, once he had chosen to give himself to someone, it would be his everything, and it would melt peoples hearts.
Lian Qingyin was filled with hatred and jealousy while also feeling a little silly.
She thought to herself, how nice it would be if Han Zhuoling treated her like this.
Her mind was filled with imaginings.
Just by thinking, she was getting drunk.
Zhuoling, its been such a long time. Lets set a time and reminisce properly, okay? said Lian Qingyin,ughing as she tried to steal Han Zhuolings attention.
Han Zhuoling looked at her coldly. Lian Qingyin continued to say, Lets invite all our old ssmates and have a good gathering. It cant be like the school festival today; you disappeared without talking much.
Shi Xiaoya did not say a word. She knew that Lian Qingyin was just looking for an excuse to spend more time with Han Zhuoling.
But she could not oppose that idea since it was about Han Zhuolings socializing.
Besides, Lian Qingyin said in such a pompous way that they would invite their old ssmates.
How could she stand against it?
If she was against it, she would be narrow-minded for not allowing her own man to attend a reunion with old ssmates.
But Han Zhuoling sneered. Theres no need to meet up. We are all in business; well meet every few days due to work. Theres no need to reminisce at all.
Even during todays school festival, there was no reminiscence at all. They only talked about their daily matters and were very familiar with each other.
Lian Qingyin was stunned. Han Zhuoling said, Please move aside, we have to go.
Lian Qingyin was rejected by Han Zhuoling. Not only was she embarrassed, but she was sad about how heartless Han Zhuoling was towards her.
She forced a smile. Zhuoling, we were ssmates. Why
Han Zhuolings expression darkened. Miss Lian.
Lian Qingyin was in pain just by hearing him call her that way.
Han Zhuoling said, Please have some self-respect.
After he finished speaking, he raised his arm to push Lian Qingyin aside as he got in the car with Shi Xiaoya.
He did not even look at Lian Qingyin as he drove and left.
Lian Qingyin was dumbfounded as she stood and watched Han Zhuolings car disappear from her vision. Even when she could not see his car anymore, she still stood there..
Chapter 2595 - N... n... nothing
Chapter 2595: N... n... nothing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Her facial expression was indescribable. It was terrifying how she looked possessed.
Only after a while did she hold her own arm.
The ce she held was the ce that Han Zhuoling had touched unwillingly when he pushed her aside.
In reality, Han Zhuoling had only touched her arm with the back of his hand.
If Lian Qingyin had not been blocking them, why would Han Zhuoling have touched her willingly?
He had even touched her arm with only the back of his hand because he was grossed out.
But Lian Qingyin did not think so.
She only felt that the part of her skin that Han Zhuoling had touched was burning.
Her mind was filled with the thought of Han Zhuoling touching her.
Even though she had been ssmates with Han Zhuoling for many years, surprisingly, they had not spoken to each other a lot, much less had any physical contact.
This was the first time Han Zhuoling had touched her.
Lian Qingyin looked down at her own arm and smiled slowly, trying to recall that moment.
It was as if Han Zhuoling had done many sweet things to her with the way love filled her eyes.
She used her palm to caress her arm slowly, trying to recall the feeling of being touched by Han Zhuolings hand.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling did not know Lian Qingyin had already be such a pervert.
Han Zhuoling was driving. At night, there were no cars or people around the family home, making it very quiet.
After making a few turns, Han Zhuoling stopped the car at the roadside.
Why? asked Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling unfastened his seatbelt with his side facing her. You poked me so hard just now.
He still had the audacity to say this!
Its true that it was not his fault.
But she was still frustrated.
This man had a cold expression and an unfriendly look, yet he was still so attractive!
My kidney hurts from you poking it, continued Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
He had the nerve to say that!
He even talked about his kidney hurting!
I only poked your waist. How could that have hurt your kidney? Shi Xiaoya was embarrassed for him.
Talking like a dishonest businessman!
Anyway, it hurts. Han Zhuoling inched closer. If my kidney is damaged, it will be your loss.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself that he was driving initially, but now, he had stopped and switched to talking about his sex drive and desires.
She could not stop him at all.
Its good if it is damaged; then you wont attract other people, said Shi Xiaoya as she thought of Lian Qingyin.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrows and smiled. Youre jealous?
Hmph! Shi Xiaoya stuck her chin up. Yes.
She was jealous. She would not stop herself from admitting it.
But after she admitted it in such a straightforward manner, Han Zhuoling was filled with joy.
I really dont remember her, exined Han Zhuoling.
I know. How can I not know that about you? Shi Xiaoya grumbled. If not, things wont be as simple as just your kidney hurting.
As Shi Xiaoya was talking, her gaze moved downwards unconsciously.
Han Zhuoling made a Sss sound. Even Shi Xiaoyas gaze made him feel an unspeakable pain.
He looked down and saw Shi Xiaoyas hand on his waist.
Han Zhuoling held Shi Xiaoyas hand suddenly and pressed her hand downwards. What else do you want to do?
Shi Xiaoya did not expect Han Zhuoling to press her hand downwards.
She had an imposing manner when she spoke, but when he touched her, her body wilted.
Her palm was burning. His palm also felt hot.
Shi Xiaoya started to shiver. N n n nothing.
Han Zhuolingughed.
Such a coward.
Dont think too much, whispered Han Zhuoling.
Chapter 2596 - That Is My Rival in Love
Chapter 2596: That Is My Rival in Love
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Despite her terrified appearance
She pressed firmly down there, making it hard for him to bear.
It was an unbearablebination of pain and joy.
He really had the urge to just do it with her right there.
However, he could not.
There were surveince cameras all along the street. He did not want to be photographed in the act with Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling could only give her a deep and heavy kiss to temporarily satiate his urge.
Then he continued on with their conversation, saying, But its okay for you to get jealous.
Han Zhuolings kiss sent Shi Xiaoya into a daze, and she stayed that way for a moment.
Her mind was a total nk for that entire time.
It was only after quite a while that she finally returned to her senses.
Thinking of what Han Zhuoling had just said, Shi Xiaoya suddenly did not know whether tough or cry. Why are you hoping for me to get jealous? Dont men normally get annoyed by women getting jealous for no reason?
Im not annoyed, Han Zhuoling said with a light smile. If youre jealous, its because you care about me. That makes me extremely happy.
Shi Xiaoya pouted and said, If Im jealous, isnt it all because youre too flirtatious?
Han Zhuoling felt very helpless regarding this. I cant control where those women look with their eyes and what they think in their minds. If they look at me and you get jealous, this is a very normal thing. I wont get annoyed. Rather, I will be quite happy because it shows you care about me.
But I can guarantee that regardless of what they do, I wont even nce at them or give them any chances.
Shi Xiaoyas face was flushed, but she could not help but give a slight smile.
This manwhen did he be such a sweet-talker?
Shi Xiaoya did not realize that she had unknowingly spoken her thought out loud.
By the time she realized it, Han Zhuoling was saying withplete sincerity, I mean it.
I know, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile.
Her voice sounded like it had been soaked in honey to the extent of bing especially sweet.
It was only then that Han Zhuoling finally sat back in his seat, put on the seat belt, and started driving again.
After theyd been driving for a while, Shi Xiaoya said, Do you still remember that time when we were at your old home and Grandmother took out your past photos? I saw the ones from your time at Jixia Academy. In every photo, there was a female student in the corner looking at you. Do you remember that?
The female student was in every photo like a stalker.
Han Zhuoling nodded. I do.
He remembered that there was such a thing.
However, he did not have even the slightest impression of what that female student in the photos looked like.
One reason was that the female student was usually quite a distance away, so her face was not particrly clear in some of the photos.
Another reason was that even though there were photos where her face was clear, Han Zhuoling did not consider her as someone important, so he did not put in any effort at all into remembering her.
As such, he did not have even the slightest impression of what she looked like.
Why? Han Zhuoling waited for an opportunity to nce at Shi Xiaoya.
She would not bring up this matter without rhyme or reason.
Han Zhuoling then asked, I dont remember that female students face. Could it be Lian Qingyin?
Shi Xiaoya nodded. Its her. I cant have remembered her wrongly. Its a matter of the past, but it was recorded in those photographs. When I saw those photos, I felt that maybe that female student had long since given up on you, or that she has already gotten married and given birth to kids, forming her own family. Or perhaps that she had long since gone overseas. There were many possibilities, so I initially didnt feel the need to feel concerned about her.
But she exists in every one of your photographs, indirectly making them seem like group photos. Still, thats secondary to what makes my hair stand on end the most, and that is the possibility that she had always been following you secretly. Wherever you were, she would definitely be hiding somewhere while she watched you.
Although the matter was from a long time ago, she was still someone who liked you. So I wont forget her, Shi Xiaoya said.. Shes my rival in love.
Chapter 2597 - Bumped into Han Zhuolings Chest
Chapter 2597: Bumped into Han Zhuolings Chest
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuolingughed as he thought of Shi Xiaoya seeing the girl in the pictures as her rival in love.
People would normally think of girls in old pictures as someone in another world.
Even so, Shi Xiaoya still remembered her face clearly.
Shi Xiaoya rubbed her arms and said, I think it is scary. Wherever you were, she was there. She was in every picture of you. If she could have been around you for the entire day, she would have stayed around you at all times for the entire 24 hours.
Shi Xiaoya really did not want to badmouth Lian Qingyin. She was just saying her thoughts out loud.
Now, whenever Shi Xiaoya thought about Lian Qingyins presence in every picture of Han Zhuoling, she felt scared.
It was as though all those pictures no longer showed only Han Zhuolings past and memories.
Lian Qingyin was part of every memory stored in each picture. Even the memories were tainted by Lian Qingyin
This was quite ufortable.
Han Zhuoling pulled her hand and held it. His fingers slipped through the space between her fingers and he interlocked his hand with hers.
Ignore her, Han Zhuoling said calmly.
***
The next day, Shi Xiaoya went to the Han Corporation for some work-rted matters.
Since she was there, she decided to visit Han Zhuoling.
However, she made sure to finish her work first. When she hadpleted her work, it was almost lunch time. And so, she decided to go see Han Zhuoling.
When she arrived at Han Zhuolings office, Tong Chunian saw her and greeted her with a smile. Are you here to eat lunch with Young Master Ling?
I had a work meeting at the Han Corporations building. Its done now, so I came to see Zhuoling, wondering if he has time during noon to eat lunch with me, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Tong Chunian then said, Young Master Ling is free during noon. I was just about to order food for him, but I wont be doing that now since you are here.
Is there anyone in his office now? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Young Master Ling is the only one in the office now, Tong Chunian answered.
Shi Xiaoya then felt relieved. Now, she wouldnt have to worry about disturbing Han Zhuoling from his work.
Shi Xiaoya knocked on the door.
When she heard Han Zhuoling telling her toe in, Shi Xiaoya opened the door.
Han Zhuoling was getting some work done. Tong Chunian had been working for him for many years, so he was familiar with Tong Chunians style of knocking and the strength he used for each knock.
Simrly, he was familiar with Shi Xiaoyas knock as well.
When he heard the sound, he knew that the person knocking was Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya had such slender and soft fingers.
Whenever he held her hands, he would be reminded of the phrase, weak with no bones.
The tip of her fingers was so soft that it was as though Shi Xiaoya had no bones.
Therefore, she always knocked softly.
If she knocked with too much force, her fingers would hurt.
Her knocks sounded naturally soft and weak.
Therefore, when Shi Xiaoya entered the office, Han Zhuoling had already organized everything and was standing in front of the door.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect this at all. She thought that he had been sitting at the office table and doing work when he told her toe in.
The voice had sounded distant as well.
Yet he was right in front of the door.
She opened the door and walked as she had always done. Because she had not expected Han Zhuoling to be right in front of the door, she bumped right into Han Zhuolings chest.
She then heard Han Zhuolings softughter.
He breathed out as heughed, and the air he breathed out ruffled the tip of her ears.
Sensing the air that he breathed out, Shi Xiaoya felt her face burning. The tip of her ears felt numb, and this sensation spread to her entire scalp.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly remembered that Tong Chunian was still outside.
Chapter 2598 - Stop Moving
Chapter 2598: Stop Moving
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He must have seen everything, right?
Shi Xiaoyas face instantly bloomed red. Secretary Tong is still outside.
She could hear Han Zhuolingsughter sounding beside her ear again. He hooked a hand around her waist and moved a step back, pulling her into the room and closing the door with the other hand.
Immediately, he pushed Shi Xiaoya against the door.
Because it was summer, she was wearing a thin shirt. In addition, the air conditioner in the office was on as well.
The cold wind from the air conditioner had been blowing on the wooden door, causing it to be cold as well.
As her back was pressed against the door, its coldness immediately seeped through her shirt. She could feel the chills spreading to her skin and into her bones.
Before she could even stand still, Han Zhuoling had grabbed her waist and lifted her up.
He had pushed her back towards the cold door.
As a result, she had no choice but to hold on to his shoulders.
Although she knew that he would keep her secured, she still subconsciously held on to his shoulders.
Whenever he lifted her up to his height, Shi Xiaoya would always experience a different line of sight.
So, this was the view of a tall person.
The view distracted her slightly, causing Han Zhuoling to pinch her on the waist.
To be honest, it did not hurt. But she was so surprised that she groaned.
The moment she did that, she regretted it because she remembered that there were people outside.
Tong Chunian was not the only employee outside. There were other employees who often passed by this door. If those people heard her, they would think that they were doing something naughty in the office!
Shi Xiaoya immediately tried to cover her mouth.
But who would have expected Han Zhuolings mouth to move even faster than her hands?
He blocked her mouth with his mouth.
This movement synchronized with the time when Shi Xiaoya had lifted her hand to cover her mouth. And so, her hands touched his face instead.
With this, she ended up holding Han Zhuolings face with both hands.
The tip of Shi Xiaoyas fingers tingled slightly when she touched his face. Still, she continued holding and touching his face.
She maintained that position until Han Zhuolings kiss became deeper. She subconsciously released her grip, moving her hands down so that she could hold his neck tightly.
Han Zhuoling held her waist tightly with his arms.
Her feet were in the air.
Her back was pressing against the door. The temperature of the door had increased due to her back. In fact, the door felt burning hot.
Han Zhuoling embraced her closely around her chest.
He knew that he could not do anything to her in this office.
After all, there were still many people outside. If he did too much in here, Shi Xiaoya would me him.
It would be inconvenient if they had to constantly be mindful of the movements outside this door.
And so, Han Zhuoling could only satisfy his thirst with a deep kiss.
After he hadined about the kidney pain yesterday, he went home and did the deed with Shi Xiaoya.
He wanted to prove to her that it was extremely important for a man to have good kidneys.
He had had such satisfying funst night, yet he still wanted more fun today.
He hooked Shi Xiaoyas waist, pressing her body more closely into the curve of his body.
Feeling some pain from something hard, Shi Xiaoya moved away, subconsciously squirming.
As she moved, Han Zhuoling struggled even more.
Yet Shi Xiaoya was still moving as she felt her body getting hotter and hotter while feeling more and more ufortable from that hard something.
Stop moving, Han Zhuoling whispered.
He didnt want to move away from her lips, so he had bit on her lip as he whispered.
Shi Xiaoya knew what was making her feel sore and ufortable.
She knew him very well.The moment she sensed the protruding hard thing, she knew what it was.
We are in the office, Shi Xiaoya said in surprise.
I know. It is not convenient here. I wont do it here, Han Zhuoling whispered.
Although he said that, he couldnt help but stick closer and closer to Shi Xiaoyas body. As it continued, he felt himself losing all of his endurance.
It was fine in the beginning.. He had thought he could endure it.
Chapter 2599 - Why Dont I... Help You?
Chapter 2599: Why Dont I... Help You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Shi Xiaoya squirmed again.
He could no longer endure it. Instead, the urge felt stronger.
And now, Han Zhuoling had such a strong desire to be inside her.
His soft fiancee was in his arms. How could he endure it?
But they were in the office, and it was inconvenient here.
Shi Xiaoya let out a sigh of relief. But when she saw how much Han Zhuoling was struggling, she felt bad.
She felt herself going through an internal conflict. Then, she heard Han Zhuoling said, I can just endure it and it will be okay.
However, when she saw the big drops of perspiration falling on Han Zhuolings forehead, how could she let him go through this?
Shi Xiaoya said softly, Why dont I help you?
Her voice was very soft. It was as though it was stuck in her throat. If he wasnt listening to her carefully, he wouldnt have heard what she said clearly.
Yet at that very moment, Han Zhuolings hearing had be immensely good. He had instantly heard her clearly.
He didnt even dare to ask Shi Xiaoya to repeat herself.
If he asked her to repeat herself and she regretted what she had just said and refused to do it, what would he do?
He would be the one at a loss.
Therefore, Han Zhuoling didnt say anything. He immediately carried Shi Xiaoya to the bathroom.
The bathroom in Han Zhuolings office had more than just a toilet and a washbasin.
It had a shower stall like the normal bathrooms at home.
This way, Han Zhuoling could attend some events straight from his office.
He could go straight to the Han Corporation Building after a business trip and take a shower or wash up in the bathroom of his office.
And so, this bathroom was not small.
Han Zhuoling carried Shi Xiaoya and ced her on the washbasin.
The moment she sat on the washbasin made of marble, she felt the coldness seeping through her jeans.
Shi Xiaoya moved until her butt warmed up slightly. Then, she feltfortable.
She was sitting on the tall washbasin and her feet could not even touch the ground.
However, Han Zhuoling was too tall.
Therefore, even when Shi Xiaoya was sitting high up on the washbasin, she was still shorter than Han Zhuoling. She could only look up at him.
With her looking up at Han Zhuoling, it appeared like she was much weaker.
His shadow covered her body as he looked down at her. Shi Xiaoya gulped nervously and shrank back, huddling herself up.
She regretted saying that she would help him.
To be honest, they did it often. Han Zhuoling had always been like a carnivorous animal with great needs.
Whenever he looked at her, he felt like swallowing her up whole.
However, she had never touched his manhood before.
Even when they were doing it, she never dared to look.
Of course, she always ended up seeing it.
Whenever she saw it, she thought it was fierce and terrifying.
The first time she identally saw his manhood, she almost screamed.
She couldnt help but ponder, how was that able to fit into hers?
It was too terrifying!
But then, when she would get the intense spikes of dopamine and adrenaline from love, she would forget about the size of his manhood.
In the past, she never even dared to look, not to mention touch it.
Therefore, she had never touched it before.
In addition, Han Zhuoling never needed her to help with her hands.
But now, they were in the office. Shi Xiaoya really didnt know how she had that brain freeze. When she saw how he was trying so hard to endure the desire, she felt bad and said she would help.
And now, Han Zhuoling would never give her the chance to regret what she had said.
He undid his belt and grabbed her hands, refusing to let her escape.
After a while, Shi Xiaoya really regretted what she had said.
Chapter 2600 - This Is Because You Don’t Exercise Often
Chapter 2600: This Is Because You Dont Exercise Often
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If she had known, she would not have said anything to support him.
She was too naive. She did not expect it to be so tiring.
It was as if her two arms were broken. She was in agony.
It was sore from her upper arm to her forearm; her muscles werepletely numb.
Her wrist could not rotate due to the pain.
It was all because she could not endure for such a long time with only one hand; it had not even been half of the time, but her arm was already useless.
So Han Zhuoling used her other hand.
Shi Xiaoya said miserably, Its too tiring. My arm is sore. Do it yourself.
But this was the first time Han Zhuoling had felt Shi Xiaoyas hand, and it felt so different.
My hands are rough, it doesnt feel as nice as yours, said Han Zhuoling.
When he was speaking, he used a quiet voice.
After speaking, he let out a sigh of satisfaction.
It seemed like it was reallyfortable.
Shi Xiaoya was enraged. She was already so exhausted!
Shi Xiaoya was so angry that she kicked off her shoe and kicked his leg with her bare foot.
Even if she was furious, she was still worried that she would hurt him if she kicked him with her shoes on.
How could Han Zhuoling not know?
The more he knew, the happier he was. He could not help but smile.
Why did this little girl pamper him so much?
After a huge effort, Han Zhuoling was finally satisfied.
Shi Xiaoyas hand was let go.
But her two hands were shaking like a sieve. Her whole body did not feel good.
Han Zhuoling saw that her hands were shaking vigorously, so he felt guilty and kept her in his arms while opening the water tap and adjusting it to warm water for her to wash her hands with.
After washing her hands clean with water, he squeezed some hand soap on her palms to get rid of the smell that belonged to him.
After wiping her hands dry, he even put her hands under his nose and sniffed them a few times to make sure there was no strange smell and only the fragrance of the hand soap was left.
Shi Xiaoya did not realize why Han Zhuoling had been doing that.
When Han Zhuoling sniffed her hands, Shi Xiaoya suddenly knew.
Her mind was blown. She thought to herself, who was to me?!
Do they still hurt? Han Zhuoling saw that Shi Xiaoyas hands were still shaking vigorously.
Feeling hurt, Shi Xiaoya nodded. Theyre so painful. I still need to do makeup for other people tomorrow. What if they still hurt tomorrow?
Ill help you massage them to remove the pain, said Han Zhuoling.
But the surface of the washbasin was cold, so Han Zhuoling carried Shi Ziaoya to the couch outside.
When he sat next to Shi Xiaoya, he felt dissatisfied.
So he carried Shi Xiaoya and ced her on hisp as he embraced her.
He was just tall enough to ce his chin on her head.
It was as if she was born to fit in his arms.
Shi Xiaoya felt like a doll in his arms. No matter how he carried her, it felt easy.
It was as if she was weightless.
While Han Zhuoling was massaging her wrist, he said, This is because you dont exercise often.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
It would make more sense to say that she could notst until the end because she did not have stamina and did not exercise often.
How would she train her wrist?
Rotate it around when she had nothing to do?
Help me with your hands more often, then you would be able to train them, said Han Zhuoling seriously.
If she was not paying attention to his words and only listened to his tone, she would think that it was a serious matter.
Shi Xiaoya was furious. He hoped she would help him with this more often?
Chapter 2601
Chapter 2601: I Was the Secondary Matter?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A shimmer rippled across Shi Xiaoyas eyes as their corners narrowed into seductive slits, bringing about a surge of lust.
Shi Xiaoyas stare caused Han Zhuolings thoughts to be heated again. Then he heard Shi Xiaoya say, I, a living person, am right here, yet you dont use me. Instead, you insist on using my hand? You even want to train it?
Han Zhuoling:
That was right!
He really was a fool!
It was an extraordinary circumstance today, and that was why he had had no choice but to let Shi Xiaoya use her hand to help him.
Otherwise, why would he ever use her hand normally?
Seriously
This makes me think of a joke, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrows. What joke?
A girl asked her male friend, Im here, yet youre ying games? Are games that fun? The male friend said, Of course the games are more fun than you are. When Shi Xiaoya finished talking, she could not help butugh.
Han Zhuoling:
He truly was such a fool just then!
Han Zhuoling wrapped his arms tightly around Shi Xiaoyas waist. Youre evenughing at me?
Seeing him move so close to her, Shi Xiaoya suddenly became nervous again. Nope.
Han Zhuoling smirked. Did she feel afraid now?
Well, it was toote!
You reminded me just in time. It wasnt actually very satisfying when you used your hands earlier. When we return home tonight, I must be properlypensated for that, Han Zhuoling said.
Why should she bepensating him for that?!
It was not as if she had made him unsatisfied!
However, why did you think ofing to look for me today? Han Zhuoling asked with a smile.
Shi Xiaoya had not told him beforehand that she would being to the Han Corporation for work-rted matters today because she had wanted to give him a surprise.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya was still sitting on Han Zhuolings thighs.
Han Zhuoling was hugging Shi Xiaoya like she was a small child. There was a slight blush on her face as she tried to go back down to a normal sitting position.
However, Han Zhuoling would not let her go and instead enclosed her with his arms. Youre not allowed to go down.
After a pause, he added, Dont move about.
These three words made Shi Xiaoya recall the Stop moving that Han Zhuoling had said previously.
She was afraid that the rubbing of her body against his would light another fire in him.
So she became well behaved and truly stopped moving about.
Why did youe over? Han Zhuoling asked again.
I came over for work-rted matters, so I took the chance toe and see you as well, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling felt kind of angry but also found itughable. I was the secondary matter?
Shi Xiaoya smiled in embarrassment, her lips pursed.
She locked her hands coquettishly around Han Zhuolings neck. I wanted to give you a surprise. Thats why I deliberately didnt tell you I wasing over for work.
Her soft fingertips drew circles on his nape, spiraling around and around.
Every circle gave him goosebumps.
As she drew those spirals, Han Zhuolings pupils gradually darkened.
His urge had not been satiated at all. So now that she was teasing him so carelessly, he was suddenly finding it a bit hard to bear.
At this time, he heard Shi Xiaoya say, I just came here by chance to do a surprise attack and see if youre well-behaved at work and if theres anything I dont know about.
How badly can I behave? Han Zhuolings eyes darkened further, and he pinched Shi Xiaoyas waist. Im about to die on you.
His dark gaze along with this line of speech Shi Xiaoyas face suddenly became so flushed that she did not dare look at him anymore.
This man!
Why was he suddenly saying such a thing?
Seriously
Shi Xiaoya felt that her whole body was about to heat up.
Han Zhuoling saw Shi Xiaoyas reaction and smirked. Then he kissed the corner of her lips.
Shi Xiaoyas ears becamepletely red.
She did not dare continue to stay here with him.
Her hand was useless right now, so if he were to be unable to bear it any longer, he would do her instead..
Chapter 2602
Chapter 2602: What a Coincidence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Struck by a bright idea, Shi Xiaoya said hurriedly, Im hungry.
How could she possibly keep her simplistic intentions hidden from Han Zhuoling?
Han Zhuolings face showed that he clearly understood them. As Shi Xiaoya stared at his face, she felt very guilty.
Lets go get something to eat, Han Zhuoling said, deciding not to scare her anymore.
As expected, Shi Xiaoya let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly climbed down from Han Zhuolings thighs.
What should we have for lunch? Han Zhuoling asked her.
I want to eat barbecued meat. Its just that the heavy smell sticks to you, Shi Xiaoya said.
She did not have many work-rted matters to deal with in the afternoon, but Han Zhuoling still had to work.
Sure, Han Zhuoling said. I know a ce nearby that exhausts the smoke out pretty well. Our clothes wont smell after were done eating.
The moment Shi Xiaoya heard that, she immediately said happily, Then quickly, take me there.
Han Zhuoling grinned and held her hand before they left together.
If you already knew about it, why didnt you take me there earlier? Shi Xiaoya grumbled.
Dont we need to go one restaurant at a time? I brought you to a different restaurantst time. It wasnt time for this one then, Han Zhuoling exined with a smile.
Han Zhuoling did not have much of a desire to seek out good food. However, knowing that his girl was a little foodie, he would make note of restaurants he heard otherspliment or ones he had had work lunches at and found to be pretty good.
It was because he wanted to bring Shi Xiaoya out to eat again.
The two people chatted andughed as they walked to the elevator doors.
Han Zhuoling pressed the elevator button, and before long, the elevator doors opened.
However, the person who walked out of the elevator made the two people nk out at the same time.
It was Lian Qingyin.
Lian Qingyin was currently with the manufacturing departments Manager Zheng.
The two people did not expect to see Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya there the moment they walked out of the elevator.
Lian Qingyin was extremely happy and automatically ignored Shi Xiaoya. She felt that this meeting was due to the fate she shared with Han Zhuoling.
Otherwise, why would she so happen to encounter him the day she came over to discuss work matters?
Lian Qingyin hurriedly said with pleasant surprise, Zhuoling, what a coincidence.
Han Zhuolings brows knitted together. He did not give a response.
Manager Zheng asked with a calm and collected expression, Whats going on?
Having just heard Lian Qingyin call Han Zhuoling so intimately, Manager Zheng wanted toment that things were truly as Lian Qingyin had saidshe did have a really good rtionship with Han Zhuoling.
However, Han Zhuolings expression was unexpectedly unsightly. It was like he did not have much of a rtionship at all with Lian Qingyin.
Manager Zheng felt there was something strange about this, so he said honestly, CEO Lian came over to discuss a coboration on a film.
When Lian Qingyin was overseas previously, she worked at a filmmakingpany.
Presently, the domestic market was getting bigger and bigger. In particr, the Han Corporation had even acquired a Hollywoodpany that made films and television series.
Naturally, it was impossible for Lian Qingyinspany in Hollywood to ignore the Han Corporations continually growing presence while they did not advance any further.
Additionally, Lian Qingyinspany felt they had very good prospects in the domestic market, so they established a subsidiarypany here.
They specialized in targeting the domestic film market, so they hoped to coborate and invest with some domestic entertainmentpanies to make some major blockbuster films on an international scale.
Lian Qingyinspany had sent her over specifically to be in charge of the domestic negotiations.
How could Lian Qingyin not have seized such a good opportunity?
Now, Lian Qingyin could make the decisions regarding all coboration and investment matters for both the domestic subsidiary as well as the mainpany overseas.
Lian Qingyin could make the decisionspletely on her own as to how much they would invest and who they would coborate with. After that, she just needed to report it to the general headquarters.
As such, Lian Qingyin took advantage of the convenience that came with her position and immediately went to the Han Corporation.
She wanted to seize the opportunity to coborate with the Han Corporation so that she could interact with Han Zhuoling a lot.
After we finished talking about business, CEO Lian said that shes old schoolmates with you and that you have a very good rtionship.. She wanted toe over and greet you, Manager Zheng said.
Chapter 2603 - Dreaming
Chapter 2603: Dreaming
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Therefore, I apanied CEO Lian toe and see you, Manager Zheng said.
Lian Qingyin said immediately after Manager Zheng finished talking, It is such a coincidence. I didnt expect that I would see you the moment the elevator door opened. Its as though you have been especially waiting for me.
Shi Xiaoyas face darkened.
No one else was as shameless as Lian Qingyin.
Especially waiting for her?
How shameless could she get!
She actually had the nerve to say that!
As Manager Zheng listened, he felt that something weird was going on.
Ever since Lian Qingyin saw Han Zhuoling, her attitude had be very weird.
She never greeted Shi Xiaoya nor even paid any attention to her.
And now, the way she was talking to Han Zhuoling made it seem like there was something going on between him and her.
However, Han Zhuoling was already in a rtionship with Shi Xiaoya.
Everyone in thepany knew how loving Han Zhuoling was to Shi Xiaoya. There was no way Han Zhuoling would have any feelings for Lian Qingyin.
This meant that Lian Qingyin was just engaging in wishful thinking. She was the one who wanted something to happen between her and Han Zhuoling.
As Manager Zheng thought about this, he felt immense regret.
If he had known, he would not have brought her to see Han Zhuoling.
Like this, not only had he offended Han Zhuoling, but he had also offended Shi Xiaoya.
And it was all because of Lian Qingyin!
As the manager of the production department, Manager Zheng had to deal with many sly and cunning people, yet he lost against Lian Qingyin today.
He felt himself holding a deep grudge against Lian Qingyin.
He had analyzed numerous people. Looking at the current situation, he knew that he had been used by Lian Qingyin. Now that he had calmed down, he regained his ability to apply sharp judgment of people.
Manager Zheng observed Lian Qingyins reaction. As he watched, he couldnt help but think that Lian Qingyin was not normal.
However, she still looked normal.
Manager Zheng shook his head. As of now, he needed to prove his innocence. He must make sure not to displease Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
Miss Lian, dont give it too much thought, Han Zhuoling said coldly. Only my family members can make me wait outside my office.
Han Zhuoling continued, And Xiaoya is my family.
Lian Qingyin refused to listen, however. She was hyperfocused on the fact that she saw Han Zhuoling the moment the elevator door open, which indicated that they shared a fate together.
If it wasnt because of this fate, why would she and Han Zhuoling be ssmates for so many years?
If it wasnt because of fate, why would Han Zhuoling get a divorce during the time she returned to the country?
It was all because of this fate that they shared together.
As for Shi Xiaoya, she was just an obstruction between her and Han Zhuoling. She was just the item to test her rtionship with him.
Many years in the future, she and Han Zhuoling would reminisce about this past. It would be part of that little act of romance that she and Han Zhuoling would do together.
She would act like a kid as she says to Han Zhuoling, Back then, when you were in a rtionship with Shi Xiaoya, I was watching from the side and very much hurt.
Han Zhuoling would then pamper her and say, That was me being a fool and not waiting for you. But in the end, we still crossed paths and did not miss each other.
Shi Xiaoya would just be part of this act of romance done by her and Han Zhuoling.
She would be mentioned a few times and never be mentioned again.
Shi Xiaoya would be their past and would bepletely forgotten.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had no idea that Lian Qingyin was dreaming.
If Han Zhuoling knew, he would say, Since your dream is so beautiful, go home and keep dreaming. Dream forever.
However, at this moment, Han Zhuoling heard Lian Qingyin say, Zhuoling, since we met, why dont we eat lunch together?
Han Zhuoling felt grossed out by Lian Qingyins way of doing things.
The grossest thing was not Lian Qingyins delusional thoughts towards him but the fact that she ignored Shi Xiaoya. It was as though Shi Xiaoya was not in front of her at all..
Chapter 2604
Chapter 2604: Dont You Care About Our Past Rtionship?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling did not even give her any respect. Im not free. I have to eat with my fiancee.
Fiancee? Lian Qingyin was stunned.
She looked at Shi Xiaoya.
What fiancee?
Wasnt she Han Zhuolings girlfriend?
Since when did she be his fiancee?
Lian Qingyins unconsciously looked at Han Zhuolings and Shi Xiaoyas sped hands.
She finally saw the ring on Shi Xiaoyas middle finger.
You guys you guys are engaged? asked Lian Qingyin.
At first, Han Zhuoling did not feel the need to answer her, but since there were people who knew her thoughts, Han Zhuoling felt that he needed to make it clear so that she could understand.
Yes. I have been engaged with Xiaoya for quite a while, said Han Zhuoling.
Who would have known Lian Qingyin would recover so quickly from the shock?
She smiled. But it wouldnt stop us from having a meal together, right?
Shi Xiaoya was not angry anymore.
Because she thought that Lian Qingyin was ill.
Han Zhuoling forced a smile out of anger.
He ignored Lian Qingyin, turned his head, and asked Manager Zheng, You told me she came to ourpany to talk. What did she want to talk about?
Manager Zheng saw that Han Zhuoling was boiling with rage.
When he saw this, his calves started to give way.
But he still built up his courage to answer Han Zhuoling, CEO Lian is the representative of Men Xue Film Industry. She came today to discuss matters regarding cooperative investment with us.
Han Zhuoling nodded, then he said to Manager Zheng in front of Lian Qingyin, Contact the headquarters of Men Xue Film Industry and tell them that if they want to coborate with the Han Corporation, ask someone else toe. If Lian Qingyin is the one in charge, then the Han Corporation will not coborate with them. Let them know this is from me.
He was worried that Manager Zheng would be too courteous when passing the message, so he said, Tell them in those words.
Yes, replied Manager Zheng immediately.
Lian Qingyins expression changed. If Han Zhuoling asked someone to pass this message to her headquarters, who would not know that she did something wrong to Han Zhuoling?
But did she do anything wrong?
No!
However, others would not think so; they would only think that Han Zhuoling would not partner up with Men Xue because of her.
Men Xue asked her to be the person in charge in the country because they valued her connections here.
But if she could notplete her first task, not only would it be apparent that she was not able to use her connections, but Men Xues coboration would also fail because of her. She might even lose her position.
One job was not important to her.
However, she chose this job to work in the same circle as Han Zhuoling.
If not, she would have gone to handle her family business; why would she work under someone and endure others judgemental faces?
What made Lian Qingyin saddest was Han Zhuolings thoughts, which he had revealed.
He did not care about their rtionship in the past and wanted to shame her by destroying her path.
She thought about him wholeheartedly. Why would he do this?
She had manypetitors at the headquarters.
It was not an easy path.
She had finally beat the others to be the person in charge in the country. She did all of that just to have more chances to interact with Han Zhuoling.
She even hoped to give more benefits to the Han Corporation.
If not, why would she seek out the Han Corporation first when there were so many filmpanies in the country?
It was all because of Han Zhuoling!
She did this for Han Zhuoling, but this was how Han Zhuoling treated her.
Zhuoling, what are you doing? Lian Qingyins face was filled with sadness.. Why do you not care about our rtionship in the past?
Chapter 2605
Chapter 2605: Delusional
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Now, even Manager Zheng thought that she was mentally ill.
Since when did I have any rtionship with you? said Han Zhuoling coldly. Are you delusional?
The hurt look on Lian Qingyins face grossed Han Zhuoling out.
He said to Manager Zheng, Send her out. Dont let here again; as long as its her, do not give wee.
Yes, said Manager Zheng. I didnt know she was lying to me before.
Han Zhuoling said in a deep voice, Ill allow it only this once.
Yes! Manager Zheng was finally relieved.
The fact that Han Zhuoling said this meant that he would not look further into this matter.
CEO Lian, please, said Manager Zheng to Lian Qingyin.
Im not going. I want to be together with you, said Lian Qingyin to Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuolings face turned so dark that it was terrifying. He had never seen someone so shameless.
If you dont leave, I will ask security to throw you out, said Han Zhuoling.
Since he had already decided that he would not partner up with Men Xue as long as Lian Qingyin was here, obviously, he would not be polite with Lian Qingyin either.
Obviously, Lian Qingyin did not want to be so humiliated as to be thrown out by security.
Han Zhuoling then pulled Shi Xiaoya to another elevator.
After the doors of the elevator had closed and the elevator had descended
Manager Zheng said to Lian Qingyin, CEO Lian, you too
Han Zhuoling had left, so there was no point for her to stay.
With a moody expression, she entered the elevator.
Until the elevator had reached the first floor, Lian Qingyin did not speak another word to Manager Zheng.
Clearly, she thought that Manager Zheng was of no use to her so she did not want to say anything to him.
Manager Zheng also did not want to say anything to her.
Since Han Zhuoling had expressed his hatred towards Lian Qingyin clearly, Manager Zheng also did not need to be polite with Lian Qingyin.
There was no chance for the two to be partners.
Even if they did coborate, the representative that Men Xue sent would not be her.
Then, they reached the first floor.
Lian Qingyin would not leave just before, but now, she could not even wait for the doors of the elevator to open fully.
It had only opened a little and she had already turned sideways to squeeze out.
Manager Zheng felt weird and was worried that Lian Qingyin still had tricks up her sleeve.
Then, as he followed her out of the elevator, he saw that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had already reached the entrance in front.
Lian Qingyin chased after them, trotting in her high heels.
Manager Zheng thought that something bad would happen, so he followed her to stop her in case she tried to do anything.
But Lian Qingyin was left behind the whole time and did not do anything else. Manager Zheng had no reason to stop her.
After Lian Qingyin had left thepany, there was no reason to stop her at all.
The order that Han Zhuoling gave him was to send Lian Qingyin out.
Now that Lian Qingyin had left, Manager Zheng did not have anything else to do.
But little did he know, after Lian Qingyin had left and gotten into the car, she followed after Han Zhuolings car.
She followed Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya to a barbeque restaurant nearby.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were unaware that Lian Qingyin was tailing them carefully.
The barbeque restaurant did not have any private rooms; they only had rows and rows of tables.
The chairs were very tall and the tables were also a lot shorter than tables in normal restaurants.
The barbeque grill was positioned lower in the middle of the table while a smoke venttor hung on top of the grill.
Shi Xiaoya thought, maybe its because the grill was positioned lower than grills in other restaurants.
Before the smoke came all the way up, it was already sucked out, so they would not be stained with any smell.
Unexpectedly, after they had been seated for a while, they saw Lian Qingyin sit at the table next to theirs..
Chapter 2606
Chapter 2606: Why Are You So Selfish
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya felt grossed out. How would they eat now?
Initially, everything was great and she had wanted to eat barbecue. However, the moment she saw Lian Qingyin, she lost her appetite.
Let us go to another restaurant, Shi Xiaoya said to Han Zhuoling.
They did not own the restaurant, so they could not kick Lian Qingyin out.
Yet Lian Qingyin actually had a facial expression that seemed to be saying, What a coincidence! The moment Shi Xiaoya finished her words, she spoke. Zhuoling, I cant believe that you are here! Such a coincidence.
Lian Qingyin stood up and took the seat beside Han Zhuoling before saying, Lets eat together, shall we?
Han Zhuoling stood up. His face darkened and it looked terrifying.
Lian Qingyin shivered internally. She was scared of the way Han Zhuoling looked.
However, she thought more about how handsome he looked even when enraged.
At this moment, Lian Qingyin looked at Han Zhuolingan with an expression that seemed to be saying that she was wronged by him.
She just wanted to eat with him. How could he be so fierce?
She did not do anything wrong.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt bear it anymore as she said, Miss Lian, please have some self-respect.
Lian Qingyin blinked in astonishment. What did I do? Why did you tell me to have some self-respect? What did I do wrong now?
You are not weed here with us, Shi Xiaoya said coldly. We did not invite you to dine with us at the same table. You followed us to this restaurant, but we cannot do anything about that. Since we do not own the restaurant and we did not build the road, we cant control which restaurant you go to or which road you drove on.
The corner of Lian Qingyins mouth curved up slightly as she felt proud of herself.
Indeed, she had the nerve to follow them tantly and even sit at the table next to theirs because she knew that they would not be able to do anything about it.
She had thought this through. If Shi Xiaoya could not tolerate her behavior anymore and asked her to stop following them
She could say that the road belonged to everyone and that Shi Xiaoya had no right to tell her which road she should be on.
If Shi Xiaoya told her not to eat here, she had a good argument prepared as well.
She could say that they did not own the restaurant and had no right to control her choice of restaurant.
Yet, unexpectedly, Shi Xiaoya said those words, saving her the trouble of uttering them.
Therefore, Lian Qingyin said proudly, I am d you know.
Shi Xiaoya felt so angry that she startedughing. It is true that we cannot control all those things. However, we are the ones dining at this table. We do not wee you joining this table, so please leave it.
Lian Qingyin showed an expression that said, How can you be so unreasonable? At the same time, she said, How can you be like this? I just wanted to eat here and you wont let me? How can you be so selfish!
Lian Qingyin looked over at Han Zhuoling and said, Zhuoling, how can you like a woman like this?
She is right, Han Zhuoling said coldly. You have been shamelessly calling me Zhuoling and grossing me out to the point that I cant even eat. We did not invite you over to our table to eat with us. Go eat at another table. We dont care which. Just dont stay here and be an eyesore.
Also, who I like has nothing to do with you. Who are you to judge Xiaoya? You cant even bepared to a strand of her hair.
Lian Qingyin could not believe what she had just heard. She shook her head and said in pain, How can you say that? I just wanted to eat with you.
Han Zhuoling refused to waste any more words on her. He called the waiter over and said as he pointed at Lian Qingyin, This person keeps harassing us. Is your restaurant not going to do anything about this?
The waiter hastily apologized to Han Zhuoling and quickly said to Lian Qingyin, Dear customer, if you did note with them, please return to your table..
Chapter 2607
Chapter 2607: You Guys Are Being Such Big Bullies
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I know them, so how can this be considered harassing? said Lian Qingyin. I am his old ssmate. This is just a reminiscence between old ssmates. Its not like we are strangers.
The waiter was having a hard time. Han Zhuoling scoffed. I dont know this woman. I dont know where this mentally ill person came from; shes delusional and thinks that she knows me.
Zhuoling, how can you say that? Lian Qingyin to the waiter, Hes Han Zhuoling. See, I do know him.
We dont know her, said Shi Xiaoya. My fiances picture and name often appear on the news. Its normal for him to be recognized by other people. This woman might be a crazy fan who cant differentiate between imagination and reality, so she keeps saying she knows us.
The other customers in the store were also watching. Suddenly, they heard someone say, It sure is. There are fans who are crazy, saying they have some sort of rtionship with their idols and even stopping the idols from getting married.
Yes. There were some whomitted suicide because of their idols. Some even tried tomit suicide to force their idols to stay single because their idols were getting married.
What did those idols even do? They are so unlucky to have to deal with those maniacs.
All of that was shown in the news, and I was surprised there are people like this. I didnt think I would be able to see one with my own eyes.
These customers did not talk loudly.
But there were some who were close enough that Lian Qingyin vaguely heard some of the things they were talking about.
Lian Qingyin was furious inside, but outside, she was crying. You dont talk nonsense. I know him! I really do! We were ssmates!
Someone could not watch anymore. There was ady who had just wanted to eat here with her boyfriend. She said loudly, So what if you really know him? Hes eating with his girlfriend, and you just have to ruin that. How can he have any peace? He kept ignoring you, so dont you know what kind of attitude he has towards you? You insist on grossing people out. Such a lowly person!
What did you say? Lian Qingyin stood up aggressively and rushed towards thatdy as if she wanted to use violence.
Thedy had spoken up for them, so how could Shi Xiaoya just watch on the sidelines? She rushed over straight away.
Han Zhuoling was faster than her and pulled Lian Qingyin backward.
Thedy who spoke up got scared by Lian Qingyin, and her boyfriend pulled her over to protect her.
Thatdy said angrily, Youre mental! I think you should go to the hospital and get your brain checked! Such a maniac!
This is terrifying! This woman is crazy!
Why is there a maniac in this restaurant? Hurry up and call the cops!
Call the cops! Hurry up and call the cops! Take her away! She almost hurt someone just now!
Absolutely! This is a barbeque store, with charcoal fire everywhere; if something bad happens, it wont be a small injury.
The restaurant manager came out hurriedly. He saw that the situation was very chaotic, so he spoke about calling the cops immediately.
You you guys are being such big bullies! screamed Lian Qingyin, full of hurt, and ran out.
The customers finally let out a sigh of relief. Without a maniac, they could finally eat in peace.
Shi Xiaoya went to thank thedy and apologized to everyone for disturbing their meals.
The customers were reasonable and said, This is not your fault, dont take it to heart. Whoever has to deal with that maniac is bound to break down. But you guys are probably going to be bothered by her again..
Chapter 2608
Chapter 2608: Hospitable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After this whole mess, Shi Xiaoyapletely lost her appetite.
And so, the two left.
Shi Xiaoya was still worried that Lian Qingyin might be hiding nearby and would be following them again.
The customer at the restaurant was right. It was indeed annoying to have to deal with such a maniac.
Why dont we go back to your office and order some food? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Okay. Han Zhuoling nodded.
The two got into the car and went back to thepany.
Han Zhuoling looked at Shi Xiaoya with tired eyes. Sorry, its all because of me.
He was the one who had attracted this maniac.
Shi Xiaoya did not mind. She was disgusted by Lian Qingyin but did not have anything against Han Zhuoling.
It is not your fault, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuolings eyelids felt heavy. How could he let Lian Qingyin gross people out?
For now, he decided to think about what he would do about thister.
The two returned to thepany and ordered some food.
Tong Chunian and Zheng Tianming went to eat, so they did not know Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had returned after being gone for a short while.
What work do you have in the afternoon? asked Han Zhuoling while waiting for their food.
I dont have anything in the afternoon, said Shi Xiaoya.
It was music to Han Zhuolings ears. Since thats the case, you should stay here for the afternoon.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head immediately. How can I do that? Youre working here, so how is it reasonable for me to stay here?
Why is it unreasonable? asked Han Zhuoling.
I would disturb you. Also, Secretary Tong has toe in and report his work to you sometimes; if I am here, it would be so awkward, said Shi Xiaoya.
I have a bedroom inside. If youre worried about disturbing me, you should have fun inside and sleep when youre tired. If you miss me, thene out and see me, said Han Zhuoling. But of course, I would rather you stay here with me, because then, when I am working, I can see you if I just raise my head.
Han Zhuoling said sweetly, I have been wanting this for very long. When I am tired of working, I can look at you and my exhaustion would disappear.
Shi Xiaoyaughed. She had be a tool to get rid of exhaustion?
Then she heard Han Zhuoling say, If you didnt have a job, I would have made you follow me every day. Then I would be able to see you during work. How nice.
Shi Xiaoya did not know what to say anymore. Fine. If I wont disturb you, then I will stay here.
As the two of them agreed, the lunch Han Zhuoling had ordered also arrived.
Shi Xiaoyas hand was still not very strong, so she could not hold her chopsticks steadily.
When she tried to take food with her chopsticks, her hand would shake.
She could not hold it properly, and the food dropped when her chopsticks loosened up.
Shi Xiaoya was extremely embarrassed. It was so embarrassing to not be able to eat properly.
However, Han Zhuoling knew clearly why her hand was shaking.
Han Zhuoling felt very guilty inside.
Had it not been for him holding on to Shi Xiaoyas hand and not letting go previously, Shi Xiaoyas hand would not be shaking so vigorously.
So Han Zhuoling was diligently taking food for Shi Xiaoya.
If Shi Xiaoya did not refuse, Han Zhuoling would feed her.
In the end, Shi Xiaoya insisted on using a spoon, so Han Zhuoling only needed to put food in her bowl.
She scooped some rice and ate it with the other dishes.
When afternoon came, Shi Xiaoya stayed in Han Zhuolings office.
Because Han Zhuoling wanted to be able to see her when he raised his head.
Unable to do anything, Shi Xiaoya could only agree. If someone came into the office, she would go into the bedroom.
In the meantime, Han Zhuoling asked someone to prepare some snacks and drinks.
Shi Xiaoya was ying while eating, and she felt cozy.
But due to the fact that she was not doing anything, she would feel tired even if she was just ying around..
Chapter 2609 - Outrageous
Chapter 2609: Outrageous
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya still ended up sleeping in the bedroom.
It was finally the end of the working hours. Fortunately, Han Zhuoling didnt need to work overtime.
Shi Xiaoya recalled that she had not visited Lin Liye for a long time. And so, the two went to see Lin Liye.
But they did not expect to see another pair of high heels at the entranceway.
The shoes were designed for young people. It was not the style that Lin Liye would wear.
Han Zhuoling didnt care about fashion, so he naturally did not remember the style or design.
However, when Shi Xiaoya saw the shoes, she thought they looked familiar.
Her brows furrowed, and she remembered that Lian Qingyin was wearing the same shoes.
It couldnt be that someone just so happened toe see Lin Liye wearing the same shoes as Lian Qingyin!
However, if it was Lian Qingyin
Haha, then this would really be a coincidence.
Shi Xiaoya had yet to tell Han Zhuoling what she had discovered when Lin Liye heard theming and went to the door. Lin Liye looked at them as though she had met her saviors
She breathed out a sigh of relief while hastily saying, You guys are finally back. If you hadnt arrived, I would have had to call you.
What happened? Han Zhuoling asked as he saw Lin Liyes expression. He then looked at the pair of womens shoes on the ground.
A Miss Lian, who imed to be your old ssmate, came to visit, Lin Liye whispered.
Lin Liye cast a nce at Shi Xiaoya and red at Han Zhuoling as she said, When were you friends with a female ssmate? Why did I not know about it!
Through the conversations with Han Zhuolings old ssmate, Lin Liye could tell that the old ssmate was into Han Zhuoling.
If it was before Lin Liye met Shi Xiaoya, Lin Liye would be happy about this.
She would think that though Han Zhuoling looked cold and scary, someone like him could still attract girls.
And so, she wouldnt worry about his rtionship problems.
But currently, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were in a happy rtionship. There was obviously no need for another girl to appear.
Lin Liye was not happy at all. She was only worried.
You better solve this issue! Its outrageous for a girl to appear out of nowhere!
What if Shi Xiaoya got mad about this?
She really liked Shi Xiaoya. Even if she didnt, Shi Xiaoya was still a kid that the members of the Shi family loved and adored.
She had promised the Shi family that she would treat Shi Xiaoya well.
The promise had been made not too long ago. How could they make Shi Xiaoya mad?
When Han Zhuoling heard from Lin Liye that it was a certain Miss Lian, he looked very angry.
When Lin Liye saw Han Zhuolings expression, she knew that Han Zhuoling was acquainted with that girl.
It was probably aplicated rtionship. Immediately, Lin Liyes face looked unhappy.
If there werent any guests, she would have taken off her slipper and pped Han Zhuoling with it.
Han Zhuoling was already in a rtionship with Shi Xiaoya, yet he was still getting involved with other girls?
Outrageous!
Shi Xiaoya whispered to Lin Liye, Maam, we both know Miss Lian. It is not Zhuolings fault. Its just that Miss Lian is too
Shi Xiaoya didnt even know how to finish her sentence.
In her opinion, only one phrasesick in the headcould best describe Miss Lian.
Unfortunately, one cannot reason with a maniac.
For example, Wang Qianyun had a crush on Han Zhuoli and attempted to harm Lu Man.
However, Wang Qianyun knew that Han Zhuoli did not like her.
Because Wang Qianyun knew that, she did not tantly follow Han Zhuoli. Instead, she hid away and nned secretly.
When Xia Yixin was pestering Han Zhuoling, they were able to fight back with mere words.
Yet Lian Qingyin was truly sick in the head..
Chapter 2610
Chapter 2610: It Sounds So Strange
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shes extremely stubborn
She kept on following them; she either could not feel anything or did not want to feel anything.
Whatever words of rejection they used, she did not seem to understand.
She kept on saying the same reply, saying she wanted to reminisce with Han Zhuoling and asking what was wrong with that.
It was as if she was never wrong, it was always other people who were unreasonable.
They did not even think for a moment that Lian Qingyin woulde to their house.
Han Zhuoling frowned. She is pestering me like a maniac.
Its like shes tailing us, added Shi Xiaoya.
Lin Liye drew a sharp breath out of shock. Shi Xiaoya suddenly remembered something and said, Auntie, do you remember seeing the photos of Han Zhuoling when he was still in school at the family home?
I remember. What about them? Was she in the pictures? Lin Liye responded quickly.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. Its what I mentioned before. In every photo, there is always the same girl hiding in the corner and looking at Zhuoling. Shes in every photo. Thats her.
Lin Liye took a breath. She was not sure whether it was as simple as liking someone and wanting to destroy peoples rtionship.
Lin Liye thought she was a pervert!
When she thought about how she let Lian Qingyine in and sit here for so long, a chill was sent down Lin Liyes spine.
How long has she been here? asked Han Zhuoling.
Lin Liye counted. Almost two hours. When I heard the doorbell and turned on the door phone, I already saw her. She seemed very courteous, saying that she was your ssmate and had just returned from overseas, so she came to visit. She even brought gifts. Her courtesy was excellent.
Perhaps Lin Liye took too long to respond. Lian Qingyin only knew that someone came, but she didnt know who came back.
But if it was a guest, it should not be that quiet; they would be very loud at the entrance.
So Lian Qingyins instinct told her that maybe Han Zhuoling came back.
Nobody came even after shed been waiting so long, so Lian Qingyin thought that they were talking bad about her at the entrance.
But she was more afraid that Han Zhuoling learned that she was here, making him turn around and leave without entering.
So Lian Qingyin could not sit still any longer; she could not leave without seeing Han Zhuoling.
She did not care that she was a guest at someones house. She rushed to the door.
She saw that Han Zhuoling was still there and she was overjoyed. Zhuoling, youre back!
This sentence sounded so strange.
Even Lin Liye looked at Lian Qingyin, weirded out by her.
This made Lin Liye think that this would be what a wife would say to her husband when he returned home.
Even though she had that feeling, she had not been able to see anything bad from looking at Lian Qingyin.
She could not think that someone was off just because she felt strange.
People would say that she was overthinking.
But besides that, Lin Liye had still felt that something was not right.
She found out what was wrong very quickly
From the start to the end, Lian Qingyin did not care about Shi Xiaoya at all.
If it was not for Shi Xiaoyas presence, just by looking at Lian Qingyins actions, Lin Liye would think that Shi Xiaoya was not there.
Lin Liye frowned, and her face darkened.
Lian Qingyin smiled at Han Zhuoling. Zhuoling, I was here to see Auntie. I didnt think that you would be here. We were just talking about you.
Lin Liye smiled coldly. We didnt actually talk about anything. I was just listening to Miss Lian talking about things that happened when she was still in school..
Chapter 2611
Chapter 2611: Cant Bear the Possibility of Someone Living a Good Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lian Qingyin did not sense the coldness from Lin Liye and held her arm affectionately. When we were still in school, we spent most of our time them and not with our families. So I decided to talk about things that happened in school to Auntie.
Knowing your character, I thought you definitely wont talk to your family about what happened in school. Lian Qingyin looked very familiar with them, talking to Han Zhuoling as if they were very close. Even though it has been so many years and its a bit toote, I think talking about it and reminiscing is also a pretty warm thing to do.
Auntie, dont you think so? said Lian Qingyin affectionately to Lin Liye.
It was as though they were very close to each other after talking for only two hours.
If outsiders were watching, they would think that Lian Qingyin was Lin Liyes prospective daughter-inw.
Lin Liye gave a fake smile; she really did not want to smile at Lian Qingyin at all.
She was afraid that if she smiled, Lian Qingyin would think that their rtionship was very good.
Lin Liye pulled her arm back from Lian Qingyins hand immediately.
She did not expect Lian Qingyin to hold her so tightly; she only managed to pull it out after a few tries. She took a few steps away from Lian Qingyin.
But unfortunately, the entrance hall was only so big. She could not get very far away.
Lin Liye regretted how she had allowed such a maniac into the house.
It was because Lian Qingyin was too good at acting. She acted like a normal person.
Actually, Zhuolings school life was pretty ordinary. Even if you didnt tell me, I know what he was like in school. Also, the other kids in our family also studied at Jixia Academy; even if Zhuoling didnt tell me, the others have told me. Whatever you told me, I already knew. Whatever you dont know, I know them too, said Lin Liye coldly.
Lian Qingyin was shocked. She did not think that Lin Liye would change so quickly.
Auntie, why why are you saying that all of a sudden? We were clearly having a good conversation. When I told you those things, you were happy and loved to hear them, said Lian Qingyin.
Shi Xiaoya was the daughter-inw recognized by their whole family.
Since she already knew Lin Liyes bad intention of wanting to snatch Han Zhuoling away from Shi Xiaoya, Lin Liye would definitely not be good to Lian Qingyin.
Before this, she was being polite, but now that she had to choose, obviously, she would stand on Shi Xiaoyas side.
I was just being polite. Youre a guest; even if I was not interested in your conversation, I could not just shoot you down, said Lin Liye. Besides that, I simply saw you as Zhuolings old ssmate visiting an elder. Of course I would wee you.
But if you have other intentions, Im sorry, said Lin Liye coldly.
Lian Qingyins face changed and she red fiercely.
But she was not ring at Lin Liye; she was ring at Shi Xiaoya.
Lin Liye was still the mother-inw to Lian Qingyin. How could she re at Lin Liye?
Even if she did not re at Lin Liye, Lin Liye was still shocked by how sudden her expression changed.
Lin Liye took a step back unconsciously.
Then Lian Qingyin asked, Auntie, did Shi Xiaoya talk nonsense to you?
You tell me! Lian Qingyin stared coldly at Shi Xiaoya. Why are you so terrible that you cant bear the possibility of someone living a good life? Youre too narrow-minded! I am just visiting Auntie as Han Zhuolings old ssmate.. Why must you ruin even this?
Chapter 2612 - I Don’t Give a Shit About You
Chapter 2612: I Dont Give a Shit About You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling doesnt have any female friends, but you will still only feel satisfied after you dont allow him to talk to a person of another gender?
Miss Lian! Lin Liye stood in front of Shi Xiaoya. Xiaoya did not say anything to me. Before you came to my house, I didnt even know you existed. Zhuoling and Xiaoya have just returned and found out that you came to our house.
If you really identify yourself as a normal ssmate, we wee you. But a ssmate will not bring us trouble like how you did. You clearly do not want to just be an ordinary ssmate, or did I misunderstand you? asked Lin Liye coldly.
If she denied it, she would only be Han Zhuolings ssmate, and she would have to keep her distance.
But if she admitted it, it would mean she had other intentions, and all the more she had to keep her distance.
Using a normal mindset, this was what Lin Liye thought naturally.
Unexpectedly, Lian Qingyin said, Auntie, why do you think that way? I was just visiting as Han Zhuolings ssmate. Why do you all have to think of me as a bad person, thinking that I have evil intentions? You guys you guys you guys are being such big bullies.
Ie with good intentions, but you all think of me as a bad person.
Lin Liye finally understood why Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had a speechless, disgusted expression when she mentioned Lian Qingyin.
It was very disgusting to meet this type of person.
Han Zhuoling did not try to hide the hatred on his face. Not only was he not hiding it, but he wanted Lian Qingyin to see it clearly.
Sure enough, under his gaze, Lian Qingyin felt terrified.
Then she heard Han Zhuoling say, We tried not to shame you too much before. If you want to throw away that opportunity, then fine. What ssmate? Dont use this title to gross people out. Youre willing to use this title to gross us out, but I am not willing to look at you.
No matter what intentions you have, I still think youre disgusting. No matter how proper your reason is, you cant lie to us or yourself.
No matter what you say, my family and I do not wee you, said Han Zhuoling cold-heartedly. Dont appear in front of us or even near us. Your presence will only gross me out.
Lian Qingyin could not hold back her tears.
Her tears started flowing down as she shook her head vigorously.
She could not believe that Han Zhuoling would say this to her.
So cruel.
Zhuoling, how can you say this
Why cant I? You gross me out. Why cant I say that? said Han Zhuoling coldly.
Was Lian Qingyin not ying the unreasonable card?
Whatever they said, Lian Qingyin could reply to them with But Im just.
It was as though they were the ones being unreasonable.
Han Zhuoling then used the same trick that she used.
Im just
Just my ssmate? Han Zhuolingughed coldly. I just hate you. I am not willing to even see you. I dont give a shit about you!
Han Zhuoling was really furious, so even curse words came out of his mouth.
This man looked like a cold person, scaring people with just his appearance.
But thinking closely, most people were scared because of his aura.
Before he even opened his mouth, people had already surrendered.
In reality, he had never spoken any curse words or scolded anyone before.
Even with the disgusting things that Xia Yixin did, Han Zhuoling had acted decisively, but he did not say any curse words..
Chapter 2613
Chapter 2613: Creepy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This was also the first time Shi Xiaoya heard Han Zhuoling curse ever since she met him.
It showed how much Lian Qingyin angered him.
Now. Han Zhuoling stepped away from the door and said, Get lost.
Lin Liye and Shi Xiaoya both felt that Lian Qingyin would finally leave now.
Han Zhuoling had already said such things.
Unexpectedly, Lian Qingyin cried and shook her head as she said, Im not leaving! Im a guest! Why would you chase a guest away!
Lian Qingyin wiped her tears and actually turned to go back to the living room.
Shi Xiaoya and Lin Liye hurried over.
They saw Lian Qingyin sitting down on the sofa, smiling as if nothing had ever happened before.
Im not done chatting with Auntie yet. Lian Qingyin pointed to the spot where Lin Liye was sitting previously and said, Auntie, quick,e and sit down. Lets continue with our chat.
Lin Liye was stunned from anger.
Why was there such a person like her!
Miss Lian, if you continue behaving like this, I will call the police! You are harassing us in our daily lives, Shi Xiaoya said coldly.
Lian Qingyin gaped in surprise and said, How am I harassing you all? I just came over for a normal visit like a guest. Auntie was also the one who let me in personally. I didnt trespass forcefully or stalk her. If you all call the police, you wont have any reason to make a police report at all. How are you going to get me arrested?
Han Zhuoling walked over, grabbed her elbow, and started dragging her out.
Han Zhuoling did not care whether Lian Qingyin would be in pain, so he did not restrain the force he exerted at all.
But the creepy thing was, Lian Qingyin actually did not feel pain at all. The expression on her face was really creepy.
Zhuoling! Shi Xiaoya quickly warned him.
Han Zhuoling turned around to look and saw that very iprehensible look on her face.
She even looked like she enjoyed it.
She blushed, and when she saw Han Zhuoling look over, she actually smiled bashfully at him and said, Zhuoling, you
She lowered her head, looked at Han Zhuolings hand that was holding on to her elbow, and looked up at Han Zhuoling again while blushing.
She actually did not find it painful at all. She even seemed to like it a lot.
Han Zhuoling was utterly disgusted by her and instantly let go of her.
Lian Qingyin had acted as if she had no bones or strength in her and had put all her weight on Han Zhuolings hand.
When Han Zhuoling suddenly let go, Lian Qingyin lost her bnce at once and copsed on the floor.
She looked up, flipped away the hair covering her face, and said, Zhuoling, look at me!
She crawled forward, wanting to hug Han Zhuolings leg.
Han Zhuoling lifted his leg up and kicked her away.
Being disgusted by Lian Qingyin like this, he even felt that his palm had been dirtied.
Youre not leaving, is that it?! Han Zhuoling asked in a low voice.
After being kicked by Han Zhuoling, Lian Qingyin felt utterly heartbroken. Zhuoling, yes, I do like you. I like you so much, so how can you treat me like this?
I like you so much! Ive liked you since we were in school until now. Lian Qingyin felt that her love had been insulted and stepped on by him, and she felt deeply hurt and agonized. Why cant you see it? Why!
Han Zhuoling scoffed and did not waste his breath on her. He called Zheng Tianming and said, Lian Qingyins father is Lian Shitao, right?
He had no business dealings with the Lian family and really did not have Lian Shitaos contact information.
Yes, Zheng Tianming said. Why did you suddenly ask about the Lian family?
Give me Lian Shitaos number, Han Zhuoling said.
Zheng Tianming did not hesitate. After ending the call, he immediately went to find Lian Shitaos number and sent it over to Han Zhuoling..
Chapter 2614
Chapter 2614: Scheme
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling immediately called the number.
Hello. Lian Shitaos voice came out from the phone.
Hello, CEO Lian. I am Han Zhuoling. Sorry to disturb you out of the blue, Han Zhuoling said.
Lian Shitao was stunned. He had actually had no direct contact with Han Zhuoling before at all.
The two of them had not had any opportunity to work together yet.
He did not expect that Han Zhuoling would actually personally take the initiative to call him.
Although he had not interacted with Han Zhuoling before, Lian Shitao also knew that no one would be some as to use this method to pose as Han Zhuoling.
Because they would be exposed too easily.
Hello, hello, Young Master Ling. Lian Shitao tried his best to remain calm, but he still could not help it.
He wondered why Han Zhuoling called him.
Thinking about it carefully, Lian Shitao felt that since he did not have much chance to interact with the Han Family, he naturally would not have done anything to offend the Han Family.
So Lian Shitao rxed and felt that no matter what Han Zhuoling was looking for him about, it would definitely not be something bad.
I wonder why Young Master Ling called me Lian Shitao asked curiously.
Could it be that the Han Corporation was interested in working with them?
Lian Shitao began to feel expectant.
How could Han Zhuoling not sense the eagerness in Lian Shitaos tone? He still maintained a cold tone as he replied, CEO Lian, Miss Lian has been pestering me since yesterday and even stalked me. This afternoon, she stalked me and my fiance to a restaurant and even went to my mothers residence tonight. Shes refusing to leave even until now.
So I want to ask, what exactly does your Lian family want? Han Zhuoling asked casually. Miss Lian was rude to my fiance, came to pester me, and even scared my mother. Did she receive any instructions from home to do this? Does the Lian family intend to scheme against the Han Family now?
Lian Shitao almost broke out in a cold sweat from fear. Young Master Ling, what are you saying? I definitely dont have such thoughts at all, and I dont dare to! Anyway, no matter what, I wont send my daughter to do anything.
What could Lian Qingyin go and do?
She did not have that capability either.
You didnt? Han Zhuoling questioned him coldly. Then why is Miss Lian refusing to leave my mothers ce? We made it clear that we dont wee her, yet she still refused to leave. What is Miss Lians behavior trying to signal? She scared my mother just now and brought a huge disturbance to us.
I told her to leave, but she wouldnt. I tried to drag her away, but she showed me such a disgusting look on her face, Han Zhuoling said.
CEO Lian, Ive never had any connections with Miss Lian at all, but she suddenly came up to me and put me off. I cant help but think that its because you, CEO Lian, had told her something, Han Zhuoling said in a solemn voice. If thats the case, I will have to deal with the problem with your Lian family.
What problem could there be?
Previously, the Han Corporation did not have any business dealings with them because they had not had a chance to work together yet.
Of course, Lian Shitao also hoped that he would get a chance to work with the Han Corporation.
But since there was no chance previously, there were no rtions between them.
Yet now, for some reason, Lian Qingyin had to go and pester Han Zhuoling.
Actually, Lian Shitao could vaguely guess what it was about.
Lian Qingyin used to be ssmates with Han Zhuoling at Jixia Academy.
Lian Qingyin then refused to embark on a career that was rted to the family business and insisted on joining a film productionpany.
And she pestered Han Zhuoling the moment she came back.
Lian Qingyins intentions could not be any more obvious now.
Lian Shitao did not think this was a bad thing at first.
Lian Qingyin was a little stubborn, and she would insist on doing something the moment she decided on it..
Chapter 2615 - What Did He Even Do
Chapter 2615: What Did He Even Do
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course, this was the wonderful, biased thought that Lian Shitao had as her father.
But indeed, Lian Qingyin had not shown him some of her abnormal sides at all either.
Her personality seemed very good when she was still in school.
She was diligent in her studies. As long as she scored poorly in one subject, she would try her best to study very hard for it and insist on raising her scores until she was satisfied.
It was the same when she learned dancing, piano, and the like outside of school.
She just devoted all her energy to practicing and did not want to lose to anybody.
At that time, whenever she worked so hard like this, Lian Shitao and his wife would even feel very heartened, thinking that it was rare that their daughter could be so hardworking.
All the more they would not sense that there was anything wrong with her personality.
Now that he had heard Han Zhuoling say that, although he felt stunned, he did not have too deep an impression of it as he had not seen it for himself.
He just felt that Han Zhuoling might be exaggerating.
How could it be so exaggerated?
His daughter was serious and hardworking in whatever she did. She was a little introverted in the past, but after she went out to work, she changed quite a lot.
But she was still not some very extroverted child.
Young Master Ling, is there some misunderstanding about this? Lian Shitao asked.
Whether its a misunderstanding or not, you will know once you personally make a trip over here, CEO Lian, Han Zhuoling said coldly. With my current patience, I can only hold out for another half an hour at most. If I dont see you in half an hour, you can go to the police station to see Miss Lian. As for the Lian familys businesses, you might not have a chance to see them again.
So what if the Lian family did not have any working rtionship with the Han Corporation?
The Han Corporation could still ruin their other businesses.
Lian Shitao suppressed the rage he felt in his heart arduously.
This Han Zhuoling was too much of a bully!
First, he made his daughter sound so horrible; now, he even threatened their family business.
What did he even do!
But no matter how angry he was, Lian Shitao still had to hold it in.
Han Zhuoling had already said as much, so Lian Shitao could only say, Ill go over right now.
He did not know exactly what had happened, but Han Zhuoling already called personally, so Lian Shitao naturally had to go over personally.
And who knew what the situation was like over there? Lian Shitao did not dare to call anyone else to go with him.
So he went to Han Zhuolings ce by himself.
***
On Han Zhuolings end, Lian Qingyin had heard very clearly what Han Zhuoling had said to Lian Shitao.
After Han Zhuoling ended the call, Lian Qingyin asked, Why must you do this? Why must you treat me like this? I didnt do anything wrong, and I didnt do anything to let you down. Why must you threaten my family?
What exactly did I do wrong? Lian Qingyin said aggrievedly. From start to end, I never went overboard. Previously, I wanted to have a meal with you to catch up on old times, but you refused. Now, I only came to visit Auntie. Whats there for you to be unhappy about?
Because I have nothing to catch up with you about, and our family doesnt like your idea of visiting, Han Zhuoling said coldly.
He stared at Lian Qingyin and scoffed, saying, Catch up on old times? When I saw you at the school anniversary yesterday, I didnt even know who you were, and I didnt remember that I had a ssmate like you. I didnt have any impression of you at all. What old times did we have to catch up on?
Lian Qingyin felt so hurt that she clutched her chest.
From primary school until senior high, they had been ssmates for twelve years.
He actually did not have any memory of her at all?
He had been handsome since he was young and got liked by many since primary school.
But at that time, they were just children who did not know any better and only knew how to like a person just for their looks..
Chapter 2616 - Do You Know Why?
Chapter 2616: Do You Know Why?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When she reached junior high and entered adolescence, she had some vague ideas of romance.
Han Zhuoling also grew into a handsome and outstanding yet cold and aloof young man.
Lian Qingyins heart graduallynded on Han Zhuoling, unable to be retracted.
At first, her gaze could not help but follow Han Zhuoling around wherever he went.
Wherever Han Zhuoling walked to, her gaze would always be there.
Afterward, she could no longer feel satisfied just from gazing at him.
She would then secretly hide in a corner. Wherever he went, she would hide in a corner nearby, following him around all the time.
When he yed basketball, she thought of a way to get into the Basketball Club so that she could pass water and towels to him from the sidelines during matches.
He would utter a word of thanks inly every time, and she would blush. When she heard him speak to her, she could feel happy for one whole day, and when she went back home, she would feel so excited that she would not even be able to sleep at night.
For elective courses, whatever course he picked, she would pick them as well.
The girls in their ss all chose pottery, floral arrangement, art ss, dance, etc.
Yet she chose shooting and rock climbing just like Han Zhuoling.
Given that strength of hers, how could she possibly stand it?
She just gritted her teeth and pushed on, all because those were Han Zhuolings interests.
Until now, Lian Qingyin still did not know that it was precisely because she went wherever Han Zhuoling was that she was present in all of Han Zhuolings photos when he was at Jixia Academy.
Which made one shudder.
But Lian Qingyin clearly did not think this was something that was really scary.
She had been moved by her own devotion.
After she had been ssmates with Han Zhuoling for so many years, Han Zhuoling actually did not have any impression of her at all!
And hepletely did not remember that someone like her existed!
She liked him so much and cared so much about him, yet he said all these things to her.
And there were only so many people in their ss. Given Han Zhuolings memory, how could he possibly not remember her!
He just said this on purpose!
Lian Qingyin felt that she understood this point, so she did not feel that sad anymore and even found an excuse for Han Zhuoling.
She said to him with an extremely touched expression on her face, I know, you must be worried that Shi Xiaoya will be angry, right? So you purposely said you dont have any impression of me and dont remember me?
Although she had already prepared an excuse for Han Zhuoling, when she said it like this, Lian Qingyin still felt her heart ache.
It was all because of Shi Xiaoya!
It was all because Shi Xiaoya was petty and narrow-minded that she had to suffer so much now.
She even made Han Zhuoling pretend that he did not remember her!
I know, I understand everything. I wont me you, Lian Qingyin said, but she cried sorrowfully at the same time.
She then red at Shi Xiaoya furiously and said, You woman, why are you so unreasonable? Cant Zhuoling even have one female friend? Cant he contact his past female ssmates and his current female colleagues?
You even want to interfere with Zhuolings choice of friends. You look so weak and pampered, yet youre so domineering. Shi Xiaoya, its no use controlling your man so tightly like this. If he wants to leave you, he will still leave you. The tighter you control him, the farther he will stay away from you!
You are delusional, Han Zhuoling said, feeling utterly disgusted. Before you appeared yesterday, Xiaoya didnt even know who you were. Up until now, she has also never spoken a word about you to me, whether it was good or bad.
Han Zhuoling asked, Do you know why?
Lian Qingyin was stunned, but not because of his words.
It was because Han Zhuoling was talking to her.
Han Zhuoling was looking at her.
Finally, she was the only one in Han Zhuolings eyes at this moment.
He lowered his head, as if waiting for her to answer..
Chapter 2617 - This Troublesome Woman
Chapter 2617: This Troublesome Woman
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But how would Lian Qingyin be in the mood to answer him? Her whole heart was now filled with Han Zhuoling.
She stared at him in a lovestruck manner.
Han Zhuoling was utterly disgusted by that gaze of hers and said coldly, Its because she doesnt think of you at all, and she doesnt need to think of you.
Lian Qingyin finally regained her senses and heard Han Zhuoling say, Because you, along with any other woman, dont pose a threat to her. She doesnt need to worry at all that I will say a few more words to whoever, because I dont even want to say a single word.
As for you, I dont even want to look at you. If not because youre pestering us so obsessively that its disgusting, I wont even tell you all these things. Just talking to you makes me feel disgusted.
Compared to Xiaoya, you are nothing. Are you even worthy of criticizing her? And all those criticisms are just your own imagination. You are not even worthy of her giving you a look and of being treated seriously by her, Han Zhuoling said coldly.
No, youre lying to me! Lian Qingyin was bent on believing her own logic. No matter what Han Zhuoling said, she refused to believe it. Its just because Shi Xiaoya is here, thats why you refuse to say the truth. I know, I know all of it!
Dont worry, whatever you say right now, I wont believe a single word of it. Lian Qingyin looked a little crazy as she started smiling in a gentle manner at Han Zhuoling.
Lin Liye:
Was this person crazy!
Tell me, do you not understand humannguage? Lin Liye was fuming. I have never met someone as shameless yet arrogant as you. Youre ady, yet you woo a man to the extent ofing to his parents house. Zhuoling already said that he doesnt like you and doesnt even remember you, yet you still stubbornly refuse to believe it.
No matter what we say, you dont believe it. Only your own thoughts are true. Then what else is there to talk about? Lin Liye scoffed and said, Its not just Zhuoling who doesnt like you. Even I cant stand you. You want to be my daughter-inw? Dream on!
You wont be able to get past Zhuoling, and neither will you be able to get past me. You dont believe what Zhuoling says and keep thinking that hes just saying that because Xiaoya is here? Lin Liye said coldly.
At first, she was clueless, so she had still treated Lian Qingyin quite politely.
Now, she truly felt that there was a screw loose in Lian Qingyins mind, and she did not intend to be polite to Lian Qingyin at all.
This woman, if you treated her politely, she would just get worse.
If you told her the truth, she would not believe you.
There was really no reason to speak of with such a person.
So, Lin Liye decided not to be reasonable anymore.
She did not want to give Lian Qingyin face at all and said, The daughter-inw that I acknowledge will only be Xiaoya. As for a woman like you, you can forget about stepping past my Han Familys door for the rest of your life.
Lian Qingyin lowered her head, disguising the hatred in her eyes.
She was afraid that the moment she looked up, she would let them see that she looked like she wanted to kill Lin Liye.
Han Zhuoling said he did not like her, but she could me it on Shi Xiaoya.
But Lin Liye did not need to consider the feelings of anyone else. If she said she did not like her, she was expressing her own thoughts.
And as Han Zhuolings mother, as long as she did not give consent, Han Zhuoling would not be able to go against her wishes.
This troublesome woman!
When she looked up again, Lian Qingyin had already hidden her earlier vicious gaze. Her face paled as she stared at Lin Liye pitifully.
Auntie, you might have some misunderstanding about me. If not you must have heard someone talk bad about me.. As Lian Qingyin said that, she side-eyed Shi Xiaoya again.
Chapter 2618 - Filial
Chapter 2618: Filial
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya felt so angered that she wanted tough.
She could just talk; why did she keep ncing at her?!
Who would not know that Lian Qingyin was hinting again that she had said bad things about her to Lin Liye?
As if she had nothing better to do these past two days except keep gossiping with Han Zhuoling and Lin Liye.
Auntie, dont misunderstand me, Lian Qingyin said urgently. I will definitely be filial to you and treat you just like my own mother.
Lin Liye was utterly infuriated. What nonsense was she saying!
I dont need you to be filial to me! I have a son and a daughter-inw. Do I still need you to be filial to me? Lin Liye almost cursed out loud.
Be filial even!
What the f*ck, seriously!
Did she need her to be filial to her?
What kind of dream was she having!
Auntie, Shi Xiaoya is here. I can understand that youre saying all these to save face for her, but you should spare a thought for me too Lian Qingyin said pitifully.
Lin Liye rolled her eyes very exaggeratedly, taking deep breaths in rage.
She really felt like making a call to the family home to ask if they could end this crazy persons family!
She really could not stand it anymore!
At this moment, the doorbell finally rang.
Auntie Liu, who was at home, quickly went to open the door.
She had been hiding at the side all along, but she had also witnessed what had been happening the whole time.
It was really an eye-opener.
In this world, there was actually a person like Lian Qingyin who could make one speechless.
So when the doorbell rang, Auntie Liu literally sprinted to the door as if she was running in a 100-meter race.
No matter who it was, quickly,e and take this crazy person away.
Thinking about it, it was probably Lian Qingyins father.
Even if it was not him, Han Dongping would be good as well.
Lin Liye had not moved back in yet.
Unless Han Dongping had a business gathering that really ended toote, he would basicallye over here to report every day.
Let Han Dongpinge and take a look at what kind of a weird freak Lian Qingyin was exactly!
Yet when she turned on the screen on the inte, she saw an unfamiliar man standing at the door.
Hello. You are? Auntie Liu asked.
Lian Shitao stood at the gate and said, Hello. I am Lian Shitao. I came over to ask Lian Qingyin to go back.
Auntie Liu quickly opened the door for him.
After two minutes, Auntie Liu finally saw Lian Shitao walking in.
She quickly opened the door to the house for him.
Lian Shitao entered with a dark look on his face and saw that the atmosphere in the living room was very tense.
CEO Lian, Han Zhuoling said coldly. Please take Miss Lian away. She utterly disgusts us.
Lian Shitaos expression was dark. He then questioned Lian Qingyin, Why exactly did youe here! What infuriating thing did you do to make people use the word disgusting on you!
How was Lian Shitao scolding Lian Qingyin like this?
He was just using the excuse of scolding Lian Qingyin to actually say that they were kicking up a big fuss for nothing.
What could Lian Qingyin possibly have done for them to react so exaggeratedly and even use the word disgusting?
The person they were talking about was his daughter!
Could Lian Shitao be happy about that?
Of course he had to be sarcastic with them.
Lin Liye scoffed and said, Why did shee here? Let me tell you why.
Lin Liye did not find it troublesome at all. Anyway, Lian Shitao already came.
Lin Liye then re-enacted everything that Lian Qingyin had said and done, without leaving out a single word, for Lian Shitao to hear.
Even the words that Lian Qingyin had said before, she also conveyed in the same manner without leaving out a single word.
When she was mimicking Lian Qingyin, Lin Liye did not even care about her own image at all and mimicked what she had donepletely. She did not forget to add in her own mockery in the same creepy tone.
To be able to force Lin Liye to behave in this manner, it showed how outraged she had been.
Chapter 2619 - Do You Have No Shame?
Chapter 2619: Do You Have No Shame?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lian Shitaos expression turned uglier and uglier as she spoke. He finally managed to hear Lin Liye out to the end before he turned to look sharply at Lian Qingyin.
At first, he just thought that Han Zhuoling was kicking up a big fuss for no reason. Yet who knew, Lian Qingyin really just threw away all her pride here.
Our Han Family doesnt dare to ept this kind of person. And we already have Xiaoya, so we have no interest in anyone else, Lin Liye said coldly. CEO Lian, I hope your daughter can conduct herself with dignity. I have never met someone like her who refuses to understand what other people are saying!
Lian Shitaos face turned beet red.
To be honest, he had really not been pointed to at the nose and scolded by other people until his current age.
Yet the situation today just had to be like this, so Lian Shitao really could not find a way to rebut her at all.
He lowered his head to look at Lian Qingyin and said, What else do you have to say!
Lian Qingyin winced, but she still braced herself and said, Dad, theyre too much of a bully. What did I do wrong?
I just suggested that we eat together and came over politely to visit today. These are very normal interactions, yet in their eyes, it became me harassing them. Arent they too much?
Lian Shitao felt his mind whirring. Lian Qingyin made it sound so simple.
But Lin Liye had already described it so clearly.
Even the words that Lian Qingyin had said, Lin Liye could also repeat them in great detail, and it did not look like something she could fabricate on the spot.
Han Zhuoling said coldly, CEO Lian, please deal with your daughter. If not, I will do it for you.
Lian Shitao was seething with rage deep down.
No matter what Lian Qingyin did, it was really too much of Han Zhuoling to make a threat like that!
Lian Shitao dragged Lian Qingyin and shouted, Why are you still sticking around here! They already want to deal with you! Yet you still want to stay? Do you have no shame?
After saying that, he just dragged Lian Qingyin away.
Being dragged by Lian Shitao, Lian Qingyin could no longer make that disgusting expression which she had earlier.
It was impossible for her to continue staying behind here no matter what, so Lian Qingyin could only leave with Lian Shitao.
Lian Shitao dragged Lian Qingyin into the car. Before Lian Qingyin could speak, Lian Shitaos p greeted her face first.
What having a meal, what visiting, you really think everyone is an idiot?! If they dont want to see you, no matter how nice you make it sound, its no use! Lian Shitao bellowed. Youve disgraced me so much!
Lian Qingyin clutched her face. The spot where he had hit her burned in pain. I do like Han Zhuoling.
Lian Qingyin said calmly, After I graduated, the field of study I took when I went overseas to further my studies, as well as the career that I chose after I graduated there, was all because of Han Zhuoling. Ive liked him for so many years. I worked so hard just to be able to get together with him, to be able to help him, to be able to have the chance to meet with him often within the same industry. Even after he got married, I thought that as long as I can help him and see him, it would be good enough. I endured loneliness and worked hard in my career for so many years.
Now, we finally havemon topics to talk about. I have a reputable position in thepany and will be able to help him. So I quickly rushed back. Its probably because the Heavens took ount of my hard work and felt moved by it. He actually got a divorce. Lian Qingyin smiled widely in joy, feeling touched at the same time. Isnt this my chance? To let me stand beside him, and to get together with him. He has the Han Corporation, while I am in an influential position in Men Xue. If the two of us join hands, who else can rival us?
I am the one who can truly be of help to him. And Shi Xiaoya? All she does is get benefits from Han Zhuoling.. It has always been Han Zhuoling helping Shi Xiaoya and seeking benefits for her.
Chapter 2620 - Who Gave You the Audacity to Boast Shamelessly
Chapter 2620: Who Gave You the Audacity to Boast Shamelessly
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But Shi Xiaoya cant help Han Zhuoling with anything at all. She is of no benefit to him at all.
But its different with me. I am truly the only person who will be able to help him. Lian Qingyin seemed to have fallen into a trance as she said that, and her gaze looked a little distant.
Who knew what kind of wonderful scenario she was seeing now in her imagination?
Han Zhuoling is so smart. He would realize sooner orter that I am the most suitable person for him, Lian Qingyin said. He has just been blinded for a moment right now. He got betrayed by his ex-wife previously, and he met Shi Xiaoya after his divorce, so he got deceived by her.
Lian Shitao felt as if he did not know this daughter of his, as if he had never understood her before.
But it was true. Lian Shitao was busy with his career. How would he have the time to care about family matters?
The family matters had always been left to his wife to manage.
What has that got to do with you? Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya are doing fine, so what do you need to worry about? Do you know Shi Xiaoya? And you said Han Zhuoling got deceived by her? Even you said that Han Zhuoling is smart. Is he someone who can be deceived by a woman? Lian Shitao said incredulously.
Anyway, Shi Xiaoya had the Shi family. She was not some pitiful little soul that could be easily bullied by anyone.
Yet unexpectedly, Lian Qingyin rebutted him right after that and said, Then why did he get deceived by his ex-wife?!
Lian Shitao:
On this matter, he actually could not rebut her.
Lian Qingyin continued, Shi Xiaoya just acted like a foolish kind soul and deceived Han Zhuoling to no end. Dont all men fall for tricks like hers? But I will definitely expose Shi Xiaoyas true colors and make them break up. Han Zhuoling will thank me for this. I am the one who is the most suitable for him; he will know it.
I came back precisely because I want to help him. I am doing this for his sake. I am the only one whos the most suitable match for him.
It was the first time that Lian Shitao realized how conceited his own daughter was.
Does he need you to help and do things for his sake? There are so many more people out there who are much more capable than you. Where did you get the confidence that you are the most suitable match for him? You look down on Shi Xiaoya, but Shi Xiaoya also came from the Shi family. Which was a little more impressive than their Lian family.
Who gave you the audacity to boast shamelessly! Lian Shitao chided coldly.
He could finally empathize a little with how Han Zhuoling and the others had felt.
If Lian Qingyin did even worse things just before, then everyone would have gone crazy.
But what about Lian Qingyin?
She actually felt that Lian Shitao was truly stupid.
At this moment, she stared at Lian Shitao as if she was staring at amoner.
Lian Shitao understood the look in her eyes and felt a bout of rage get all pent up and stuck in his chest.
What kind of look was she giving him!
Dad. Lian Qingyin shook her head, looking really resigned. Why was her dad so stupid and not able to think in a flexible manner?
No wonder the Lian family did not improve an inch under his helm.
If Lian Shitao was even a little more capable, they would have long surpassed the Shi family!
Could Shi Xiaoya even have had the chance to strut around in front of her then?
Lian Qingyin said, Why cant you get it? I just need to make Han Zhuoling see Shi Xiaoyas true colors and let him know that Shi Xiaoya is not the kind of person he likes at all. And me? After I get together with Han Zhuoling, will our familyck benefits from it? Look how morous the Shi family is now because of the Han Family. Theyre doing much better than they had in the past.
Tell me, dont you want to rece the Shi family? Lian Qingyin asked with augh.
Han Zhuoling already said that if you continue pestering him, he will deal with our family! Lian Shitao felt that he was about to go crazy.
How did he get such a wastrel for a daughter!
Chapter 2621 - You Better Not Regret It
Chapter 2621: You Better Not Regret It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And rece the Shi family? If you continue pestering them, before we rece the Shi family, our family will be finished first! Lian Shitao shouted in rage.
Dad! Lian Qingyin said in frustration. Why cant you just get it? How am I pestering him? What if its you? You went to have a meal with someone and went to visit his parent in his house, yet the other party said that youre pestering him. Do you think thats right?
Lian Shitao:
Although he knew that what Lian Qingyin said was definitely wrong, he could not say which part of it exactly was not right either.
Lian Qingyin rubbed the spot where Lian Shitao had just hit her and said, Anyway, Han Zhuoling wants to keep a distance from me just because Shi Xiaoya is around. The problem still lies with Shi Xiaoya. If Shi Xiaoya is not around, he wouldnt treat me like how he did today.
You just wait. If it was a ce where Shi Xiaoya was not around, things would definitely be different. Lian Qingyin sounded really confident when she said that.
But towards the end, Lian Shitao felt that Lian Qingyin did not sound like she was exining it to him, but rather exining it to herself.
He never knew that his own daughter was actually so conceited.
Stop daydreaming over there! Lian Shitao said in a solemn voice. You came backte, so you dont know how nice Han Zhuoling is to Shi Xiaoya.
He is usually such a cold and aloof person. Ever since he got together with Shi Xiaoya, he just keeps showing off their love in public. He never talks about himself on social media normally, but now, he would post photos of Shi Xiaoya for no reason. With that, do you think he can even take a liking to you? Lian Shitao was fuming with rage.
You better stop whatever youre doing now. Its fine if you want to do it to yourself, but you still want to drag the Lian family into this? Our family doesnt need you to fight for anything for us. As long as you behave well and stop whatever youre doing, it will be help enough! Lian Shitao paused.
When he saw Lian Qingyins reaction, he knew that she was probably not hearing him.
Most importantly, she still did not know that she was at fault at all.
This was very scary.
If she knew she was in the wrong but kept insisting on doing it, at least there was a chance that she could admit to her mistakes.
At least she would have some reservations.
But shepletely did not understand that she was in the wrong and only felt that she was right.
Whoever stopped her, it would then be their fault.
How was he supposed to persuade her like this?
His face fell as he shouted, Lian Qingyin!
Lian Qingyin looked at Lian Shitao.
Lian Shitao said, You better get rid of those ideas of yours. No matter what you think, Han Zhuoling doesnt like you. He just doesnt.
If you dont listen and insist on pestering him, you dont need to say that its for the familys good. To prevent you from implicating the Lian family, I might just have to make a clean break with you! Lian Shitao said coldly.
Lian Qingyin scoffed and said, You are the one who said this. When I and Zhuoling get together, you better not regret it! If the Lian family cant get any benefits because of me, you better note and look for me again!
Lian Shitaoughed in anger. She was still going on about Zhuoling.
You even call him Zhuoling? Han Zhuoling only feels disgusted when he sees you, but you still keep calling him Zhuoling, Zhuoling. Why do I have such a shameless daughter like you! Lian Shitao shouted furiously.
No wonder Han Zhuoling and his family flew into such a huge rage.
As for such a person, there was no point reasoning with her or persuading her.
Yet she did not do anything overboard. She simply just disgusted you.
Who wouldnt be angry!
Why dont you talk about how the Lian family hasnt been able to improve? Its precisely because you are incapable, have no taste, and cant even get the problem right, Lian Qingyin said. I also wont pin my hopes on you anymore. You just wait. I will be Mrs.. Han.
Chapter 2622 - Stop
Chapter 2622: Stop
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After saying that, Lian Qingyin got out of the car.
She then got into her own car and drove away.
Lian Shitao was so enraged that he sucked in a deep breath.
He was really afraid that Lian Qingyin would do something to provoke Han Zhuoling, and then implicate his whole family.
Lian Shitao wiped his face. For his family, he got out of the car again.
He did not go and chase after Lian Qingyin but went to Han Zhuolings house.
Seeing that Lian Shitao came back, Lin Liye was also very shocked.
Because of Lian Qingyin, Lin Liye did not treat Lian Shitao politely either.
She knew deep down that since she did not know him well, she should not take out her anger on him, that Lian Shitao might be someone who was reasonable and who did not know what Lian Qingyin had done.
However, because Lian Qingyin was his daughter, Lin Liye still could not help ming Lian Shitao as well.
When she saw him again, Auntie Liu also did not dare to let him enter just like that.
Lin Liye asked inly, CEO Lian, do you still have something to say?
Mrs. Han. Lian Shitao looked lethargic.
Lin Liye saw that though he still looked fine just before, something must have happened to him within such a short span of time.
But indeed, with a daughter like Lian Qingyin, anyone would feel tired.
Young Master Ling. Seeing Han Zhuolinge to the gate as well, Lian Shitao said, May I go in to talk about it?
Lin Liye turned to look at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling nodded.
Hence, Lian Shitao got invited in once more.
When Lian Shitao thought of what he was about to say, he really did not have the strength to continue standing up.
So he did not care about being polite at all and just sat down before waiting for the other party to ask him to speak.
But seeing how drained he look and how heavily he had sat down, no one said anything about it.
Lin Liye, Han Zhuoling, and Shi Xiaoya all sat down as well.
Lin Liye asked, What do you want to say?
Her tone was normal, and it did not sound as stiff as it did when she was at the gate.
Lian Shitao wiped his face and said, I scolded Lian Qingyin just now when I was outside, but
Lin Liye scoffed and said, But she didnt listen, right? Did she say that if Xiaoya wasnt around, Zhuoling would definitely not treat her like that? Did she say that she did not do anything that went overboard, that she was really aggrieved?
Lian Shitao:
Everything he wanted to say had been said by Lin Liye.
Seeing the stunned look on his face, Lin Liyeughed sarcastically. Did you want to ask how I know all these? Looks like I was right. Because earlier on, when Lian Qingyin spoke to us, she also said simr things. That she didnt do anything bad, why should we dislike her? She said that Zhuoling only said he didnt like her and was irritated by her because Xiaoya was around. That was why Zhuoling did not dare to say the truth. Its also because Xiaoya talked bad about her to me, thats why I dont like her.
But even if Xiaoya isnt around, Zhuoling will still be disgusted by her. Ever since she appeared, Xiaoya hadnt mentioned a single thing about her at all to us. She really knows how to think highly of herself. Xiaoya and Zhuolings rtionship is so good. Aside from Xiaoya, Zhuoling wouldnt give any other woman a good attitude. Who does Lian Qingyin think she is? Is she even worth Xiaoya treating her like an issue and having to talk bad about her behind her back?
They were talking about his own daughter, after all. Upon hearing Lin Liye say that, Lian Shitao felt very ufortable.
His expression was stiff.
But why would Lin Liye care about his feelings? She continued, I said all these because I want to let you know, Zhuoling and Xiaoya are getting along very well. No one should think about ruining their rtionship, and theres no chance for her to intervene in it. So you go back and tell Lian Qingyin to give up her fat hope soon. If not, our family will take action!
Lian Shitao said somberly, I will definitely do all that I can to stop her.. But
Chapter 2623 - Let Her Dream On
Chapter 2623: Let Her Dream On
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But? Han Zhuolings voice sounded deep andzy
As you can see, and as I also felt, shes paranoid, said Lian Shitao.
I will do my best to stop her, but shes a human being with adequate financial freedom. Even if I want to, I wont be able to stop her, said Lian Shitao.
I cant lock her up to limit her freedom. However, with her character, if shes not locked up, she will definitely
She would definitely pester Han Zhuoling.
If you cant control her, and she still pesters me said Han Zhuoling.
But Lian Shitao did not let Han Zhuoling finish; he already knew what Han Zhuoling wanted to say.
Its because he knew that he came back.
He did not think that Han Zhuoling was simply threatening them.
Verbal threats were not the Han Familys style of doing things.
Han Zhuoli had done it before. The story of the Han Family using their full strength to deal with the Xia family hade out, a story that terrified people.
The Lian family was not even as good as the Xia family.
It would not require the Han Family to use their full strength.
Because he knew that the Han Family would not just send verbal threats, he did not dare to take this lightly.
If she still bothers you, then its her problem. Young Master Ling can do whatever you want with her. Just dont drag my family in. Because I really cant stop her. She said Lian Shitao. She was still his own daughter. If she does not go too overboard with anything, I hope you can teach her a lesson, but please try to hold back.
He dared to say this because, previously, Wang Qianyun had also kept on pestering Han Zhuoli, but in the end, Wang Qianyun only lost her job and went to hide in the United States.
As long as the things that Lian Qingyin did were not as bad as Wang Qianyuns actions, she would not be in big trouble.
After all, her career did not matter at all.
It was not like the Lian family could not support her.
As for Wang Qianyun, because she had tried to kill Lu Man, she went to jail.
However, this was because of thew and nothing had been handled privately.
This showed that the way the Han Family did things was still reasonable.
Lian Shitao thought that Lian Qingyin would also not be stupid enough to do something against thew.
This daughter was paranoid, but she still valued herself.
What youre saying is that I should deal with her alone and leave the Lian family out of it? asked Han Zhuoling.
Lian Shitaos face was burning.
Even though Han Zhuoling was just asking for a confirmation, he still felt that he was being mocked as he did not care about his own daughter because of the interests of the family.
I believe that you guys are not unreasonable people. If she really did something that crossed the line, I cant protect her, said Lian Shitao. And she does not care about the Lian Familys interests at all.
Lian Shitao said with great difficulty, When I was outside, I had already reminded her that if she continued pestering you, you would take action on the Lian family, but she did not care.
Since he had already let it all out, Lian Shitao did not want to hide anything anymore. She also said that once shes together with you, I shouldnt go and beg her to close the distance between the Lian family and the Han Family.
Let her dream on! Lin Liye said angrily.
I know that shes just dreaming, or else I wont tell you all these, said Lian Shitao. Im telling you this because I believe in Young Master Lings character, that he wont do anything that goes overboard to Lian Qingyin. She did something wrong, so she deserves a suitable punishment, but nothing more.
Lian Shitao stared at Han Zhuoling, hoping to get his guarantee.
Han Zhuoling said, I wont go easy on her.
Lian Shitao froze.
Chapter 2624 - Do They Still Want to Be Reasonable
Chapter 2624: Do They Still Want to Be Reasonable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling continued, But I can leave the Lian family out.
Alright, that will be fine. Lian Shitao wiped his face and stood up. Sorry to disturb you.
Han Zhuolings face was nk. Lin Liye did not care.
She believed that Han Zhuoling knew where his limit was.
Lian Shitao walked out with a hunched back.
He did not think that Lian Qingyin would provoke Han Zhuoling.
Everything was good until yesterday. Today, suddenly, something this big happened, and he felt that his life had turned dark.
Lian Shitao returned to his car.
Obviously, he would not give up on Lian Qingyin so easily. After all, she was his daughter.
Of course, he would have to watch over her and make sure that she did not dig her own grave.
But he was afraid that he could not watch over her.
So he went to talk to Han Zhuoling beforehand.
He believed that Han Zhuoling would keep his promise.
When Lian Shitao reached home, he heard voices in the living room.
As he listened closely, he recognized that they were the voices of Lian Qingyin and Dong Fuyu.
Lian Shitao was about to burst in anger.
He changed his shoes and strode into the living room. He heard Dong Fuyu say, This is too much! Do they still want to be reasonable?
Lian Qingyin was sitting on the couch with an expression that seemed to be saying that she was very much hurt.
What are you guys talking about? asked Lian Shitao coldly.
Dong Fuyu had always spoiled Lian Qingyin since she was young.
She would not scold her, not to mention hit her.
She would immediately fulfill Lian Qingyins desires.
Children would always quarrel and fight with people of the same age, and every time such things happened, Dong Fuyu would always think that it was other peoples fault; Lian Qingyin would never be in the wrong.
She had always been protecting Lian Qingyin.
Lian Shitao was toozy to care. He was busy with work and did not have the time, nor was he willing, to care about these trifles.
He admitted that he thought it was annoying. He was already busy with work, so he did not want to handle these trivial family matters.
He gave this family more than what they needed.
There were maids and workers at home. Pressures that were faced by most wives were not faced by Dong Fuyu.
She only needed to spend time with her kids and pay attention to her kids lives and education.
She did not need to do any real work.
So Lian Shitao thought that it was pretty easy.
He was already so busy; it would not make sense for Dong Fuyu to do nothing at home.
Because of this, he left everything regarding teaching Lian Qingyin to Dong Fuyu.
But Dong Fuyu was an unreasonable person and was overprotective.
Once Lian Qingyin grew older, Lian Shitao found out that Lian Qingyins personality was not great as well.
Although he did not like it, he did not think of it as a big deal.
Because he still could not be bothered to care about these and was not willing to handle these trivial family matters.
Furthermore, thinking about it, he thought that it was not a big deal.
Their family was rich, so they could handle Lian Qingyins recklessness.
Whenever Lian Qingyin argued with other kids and became unhappy, it was not a big deal.
If something really happened, their family was able to protect her.
So he did not care all this while.
In the end, Lian Qingyin grew up in this environment.
Dong Fuyu was still overprotective and unreasonable. Whatever Lian Qingyin said and did was right to her.
And because of this, Lian Qingyins personality became more paranoid.
She also thought that whatever she did and said was right.
Because whatever she did, Dong Fuyu would tell her that she was right.
If she argued with others, Dong Fuyu always took her side.
It had been this way since she was in kindergarten.
Whenever she fought with other kids in kindergarten, the parents were called.
Chapter 2625 - It’s Funny to Say It Out Loud
Chapter 2625: Its Funny to Say It Out Loud
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dong Fuyu would always feel that the other kids were at fault.
But Lian Qingyin must have forgotten almost everything from kindergarten.
It was something so long ago; even Dong Fuyus memory of that time was not very clear.
After enrolling in Jixia Academy, it was still fine as Lian Qingyin did not dare to provoke everyone there.
Lian Qingyin was smart; she would not provoke those that she knew she could not.
Those who had had conflicts with her had a family background that was simr to hers.
Because of this, Dong Fuyu had still been called to the school frequently to intercede.
However, Dong Fuyu was still always on Lian Qingyins side. Lian Qingyin was always right and the other person was always wrong.
Lian Qingyin did not even need to admit to her fault.
Originally, the teacher would call the parents to ease the situation.
But whenever Dong Fuyu came, not only would she not ease the situation, but she would even add fuel to the fire.
Even when the other side had almost calmed down, because of Dong Fuyu, it would be impossible to make peace.
Lian Shitao knew that he had made a mistake.
He should not have left it alone.
Because he was toozy to care about it, now, it had reached a level where she could not be controlled.
When she saw that he had returned, Dong Fuyu said unhappily, Lian Qingyin told me everything. Its fine if you dont help her, but you even put the me on her! Its clearly the Han Family who is being unreasonable. Its Shi Xiaoya who is at fault!
Enough! Lian Shitao growled angrily. Lian Qingyin has be like this. You are responsible, but I am too. I did not discipline her, so I have no right to me you.
But this case is definitely not how Lian Qingyin has told you. I know what story she told you. She said that she did not do anything wrong and just wanted to have a meal with Han Zhuoling and reminisce. She also visited Han Zhuolings mother as his ssmate.
But Han Zhuoling was not happy about this because Shi Xiaoya was there and had talked bad about her.
Was this not what had happened? asked Dong Fuyu.
Of course not! Lian Shitao was getting irritated from exining. He had spoken to Lian Qingyin, and now he had to exin to Dong Fuyu.
Most importantly, he might not be able to make Dong Fuyu understand.
The truth is that Lian Qingyin likes Han Zhuoling and just has to pester him. Han Zhuoling was not happy about it. Han Zhuolings and Shi Xiaoyas rtionship was going well, but Lian Qingyin tailed them. It was not enough for her to tail Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, but she even went to Mrs. Hans house. After Mrs. Han learned about her, Mrs. Han made it clear that she was not weed. And what happened after that? She med Shi Xiaoya for talking bad about her.
Han Zhuoling has already made it clear that he does not like her and finds her annoying, but she just has to bber about Han Zhuoling being afraid to say the truth because Shi Xiaoya was there, said Lian Shitao. Then Lian Qingyin came back and told you these unclear words in a way that favored herself.
Who told you all these? Han Zhuoling? Shi Xiaoya? Lin Liye? said Dong Fuyu. How can you be certain that they were speaking the truth? You would rather believe outsiders than your own daughter!
Because theres no need for Han Zhuoling to lie! Why cant you use your brain to think? Lian Qingyin said that Han Zhuoling did not dare to admit that he liked her because Shi Xiaoya was there.
Lian Shitao thought it was funny to say it out loud.
He took a deep breath.. You are always on the inte gossiping. Dont you know how well Han Zhuoling treats Shi Xiaoya and how good their rtionship is?
Chapter 2626 - Talked Some Sense
Chapter 2626: Talked Some Sense
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Maybe all of that is an act, for poprity, said Dong Fuyu.
Lian Shitao scoffed. Okay, you think that way. Then do you think Han Zhuoling will be scared of a woman? He will be afraid to do something because of a woman? Do you think hes someone like that?
This made Dong Fuyu speechless.
She would not have believed it if he had said something else, but he had asked who Han Zhuoling would be afraid of.
That was impossible.
You believe words that are full of lies? said Lian Shitao. I know that you have spoiled Lian Qingyin since she was young. You believe everything that she say. No matter who she fought with, you think that Lian Qingyin is never in the wrong. But now? You still think shes right? You trust her so much, but she lied to you and took advantage of you!
Dad! Lian Qingyin could not lose her only ally in the family.
How can you talk about me like that? Mom has been good to me since I was young. How can I take advantage of her? said Lian Qingyin hurriedly.
Dong Fuyu nodded. Yes. Perhaps Qingyin misunderstood Han Zhuoling. Qingyin would never lie to me.
Lian Qingyin followed along. Maybe maybe I misunderstood. After all, I have not seen Han Zhuoling in so many years, so I may not know him well enough and had mistaken that he would care about Shi Xiaoyas feelings.
Now that you know this, can you ept the fact that Han Zhuoling does not like you and finds you annoying? mocked Lian Shitao.
I dont want him to like me, said Lian Qingyin. As his old ssmate, I havent seen him in a very long time and wanted to reminisce with him. Was that wrong? I just wanted to have a meal with him, so why does he hate me so much?
Exactly! Dong Fuyu agreed. Qingyin did not do anything. She was only being sociable. How could they bully her like that?
Lian Shitao knew that he could not talk any sense into them.
Even if he managed to talk some sense into Dong Fuyu tonight, as soon as Lian Qingyin said a few words, Dong Fuyu would be brainwashed.
Lian Shitao said, It doesnt matter whether they are reasonable or not. Even if they are not, so what? Can you avenge Lian Qingyin or make them apologize to her?
Dont you forget, were talking about Han Zhuoling. Its the Han Family! The Xia familys downfall happened right in front of us. How can you forget about it in such a short time? said Lian Shitao coldly.
If the Han Family said youre wrong, who would dare to reason with them? said Lian Shitao. So what can you do even if youre not happy? What can you do with Lian Qingyin?
Dong Fuyu was stunned. Her words were stuck in her throat; she could not say anything.
It was true that she could onlyin about it at home but could not do anything to Han Zhuoling.
Whether or not they are being big bullies, you cant beat them, thats for sure, said Lian Shitao. Since we cant beat them, then we should stop. If you offend them, they woulde and bully you again. Then what would you do?
You protected Lian Qingyin in the past because our family was able to. But this time, were facing Han Zhuoling. I cant protect her. If you want to see Lian Qingyin do well, then watch over her, take care of her, and ask her to turn it a notch down and stop looking for Han Zhuoling.
Lian Shitao had finally talked some sense into Dong Fuyu.
From her perspective, Lian Qingyin was not wrong.
But if the Han Family took action against Lian Qingyin and bullied her, what could they do?
If that happened, Lian Qingyin wont be the only unfortunate one.. It would be our whole family, said Lian Shitao.
Chapter 2627 - Restriction
Chapter 2627: Restriction
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Fuyu, before I am certain that Lian Qingyin will stop, you should stop seeing her, Lian Shitao said.
Dong Fuyu was so shocked that she screamed, Why? Why wont you let me see her!
Lian Shitao pursed his lips tightly and then opened his mouth to say, See her? She brainwashed you and asked you to support her. Dong Fuyu, not only were you easily persuaded, but you are also too protective.
I didnt care previously and that was me being irresponsible. Lian Shitao admitted his faults. However, I cant not care about this anymore. Since I am taking charge of things now, I cannot let you guys do whatever you want.
If you were still seeing her and she told you something which you believed immediately, and to protect her, you then do some hateful things with her, what then? Lian Shitao knew Dong Fuyu very well.
I cant ask that you control Lian Qingyin. I am just asking that you dont let her brainwash you. Just be good and dont get involved in her business.
Lian Shitao was worried that Dong Fuyu would forget his words and that she would pretend to obey while doing the opposite thing he had asked her to do.
This was amon behavior for Dong Fuyu and Lian Qingyin.
Therefore, Lian Shitao said, I will deal with whatever that concerns Lian Qingyin. If you can help me stop her and prevent her from harrassing Shi Xiaoya or from pestering Han Zhuoling and his family
How is that harrassment? I was not harrassing them! I was sincerely trying to befriend them. It was them who kept thinking I was bad! It was them who used me! You refused to help me and you wont even believe me! You are my dad! You disappoint me! Lian Qingyinined in a hurt tone.
Lian Shitao didnt even want to respond to her.
He just thought that his daughter was quite capable.
With just words, she was able to turn something ck into white.
She was able to revive the dead with her words.
Everyone knew whether what Lian Qingyin did was right or wrong.
Yet she was able to make what she did sound so proper and reasonable.
She had probably said that so many times that she believed it too.
Lian Shitao suddenly felt scared.
Lian Qingyin was his daughter. If this continued, she might bring the family bad luck.
Lian Shitao had a feeling that if he continued sheltering Lian Qingyin, things would be dangerous.
However, there was nothing he could do.
After all, she was his daughter.
Lian Shitao felt emotionally drained. He could only watch over her carefully.
When he saw Dong Fuyu with a face full of anger, Lian Shitao felt even more certain that his decision was right.
Currently, Dong Fuyu had once again been brainwashed even though Lian Qingyin had only said a few sentences. With this, she sided with Lian Qingyin again.
If they were allowed to do whatever they wanted and if they were allowed to be beside each other every day, there was no knowing what they might do.
Lian Shitao pinched the bridge of his eyebrows. Earlier, he had been interrupted by Lian Qingyin. And now, he could only continue instructing Dong Fuyu, I will have someone watching you. Dont be doing things secretly and think you can hide it from me.
Dong Fuyu felt very unhappy when she heard that. Are you imposing restrictions on me?
No, I am not. As long as you dont see Lian Qingyin, you can do whatever you want. I will not restrict you. I am just telling you that someone will be watching you, so dont think that I wont know if you meet her secretly.
Dong Fuyu pouted as she thought to herself, even if she went to see her, what can he do to her?
Lock her up in the house as punishment?
She then heard Lian Shitao say, If I found out that you went to see her, I will deactivate all your credit cards and cancel any recurring charges you have. This means that you will not be getting any money. It wont happen just this once.. In fact, you would never get any money anymore.
Chapter 2628
Chapter 2628: Your Conscience Has Been Eaten Up by a Dog
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dong Fuyu stared at Lian Shitao in shock. He was actually so serious about it!
And since you feel so bad for her and want to help her, since your rtionship with Lian Qingyin is more important than our whole familys safety, then you should just get out and live with her. Dont stay in this home, Lian Shitao said coldly.
Dong Fuyu felt like an animal that got its tail stepped on and suddenly shrieked in a piercing voice, Since you dont want to let me stay at home, are you thinking of divorcing me?
Lian Shitao really did not think of that at first, yet Dong Fuyu reminded him about it.
So he just nodded. Yes. If you go and see Lian Qingyin behind my back and get convinced by her to go and do something, I will divorce you. Id rather divorce you and take it as if I dont have this daughter than lose my Lian family. Our family business has been passed down to me from the generations before me. I cant let it go to ruins just because of my wife and daughter.
Dong Fuyu was so livid that her eyes reddened and turned bloodshot. Lian Shitao! Ive been married to you for over thirty years, yet now you want to divorce me the moment you say it!
I told you, I cant let the Lian familye to ruin at my hands. As long as you dont go and see Lian Qingyin and then provoke the Han Family and Shi Xiaoya because of her, of course I wont need to divorce you. And I wont give a single cent less of the allowance I give you, Lian Shitao said.
He could be said to have made it very clear andprehensive, not leaving a single loophole for her to find at all.
He had especially singled out Shi Xiaoyas name as well.
It was precisely because he wanted to prevent Lian Qingyin from instigating Dong Fuyu to find loopholes in his words.
Even if she did not go and find trouble with Han Zhuoling, she could go and find trouble with Shi Xiaoya, which would fulfill Lian Qingyins intentions.
When Dong Fuyu heard that, she finally calmed down a little.
She then heard Lian Shitao say, On the other hand, if you can also help me to stop her and prevent her from getting close to the Han Family or Shi Xiaoya, I will even reward you.
When Dong Fuyu heard that, she scoffed and said, You are treating me like your subordinate, coercing me with threats and tempting me with benefits.
Lian Shitao nodded. You can understand it that way too, depends on whether you agree or not. If you dont agree, then tomorrow morning, we will go and sign the divorce papers. After we divorce, if you want to help Lian Qingyin, youre free to do so.
You! Dong Fuyu shouted furiously. Lian Shitao, your conscience has been eaten up by a dog! I married you, worked so hard to manage the family, and raise our child. Yet this is how you treat me now! You have the cheek to tell me off? Ever since we got married until now, when have you ever cared about family matters? All you care about in your heart is your family business!
That is true. Lian Shitao nodded and did not rebut her at all.
He admitted it so quickly, which left Dong Fuyu at a loss of words.
She had a whole load of injustice andints, but it got stuck right in her chest, unable toe out.
I said it just now. In the past, its because I totally didnt do my part in educating Lian Qingyin that she turned out like this, so I have no right to me you, Lian Shitao said. Andpared to the two of you, I indeed value the Lian family more. After all, this is the business that my ancestors had passed down.
And its only if the Lian family is doing well that you two can do well. Its precisely because the Lian family is doing well that you have the confidence to fight with other people and can live so fearlessly and boldly, isnt it? Lian Shitao said.
What he said was the truth. Dong Fuyu only needed to think about it for a bit and she would admit to it.
She knew that if this happened to other people, other people would definitely also prioritize their family business.
It was not just Lian Shitao. It was the same for the Dong family.
They would not consider it at all. Of course they would prioritize their familys interests..
Chapter 2629
Chapter 2629: Stop
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Dong Fuyu knew that and could understand, it did not mean that she would not have a knot in her heart over this.
After all, her husband prioritized business interests over her.
Whichever woman met with this kind of matter, her heart would definitely feel ufortable.
Dong Fuyu naturally could not make a scene just because of this.
She knew that Lian Shitao made sense, so she nodded and said, Okay, I promise.
Mom, you wont care about me anymore? Lian Qingyin stared at Dong Fuyu in disbelief. How can you listen to what Dad says! Youre not going to care about me anymore just because of money?
Dong Fuyu said earnestly, Qingyin, your dad makes sense. Even if your intention is very innocent and you didnt do anything wrong, the Han Family thinks you did wrong. If they deal with our family, we will still be the ones on the losing end. This is not a matter of right or wrong. Its just that their fists are bigger than ours. We cant afford to provoke them!
If its someone else whose family cantpare to ours, or even if that persons family is on the same level, I will definitely support you to the very end. But its the Han Family were talking about now. Our family really wont be able to hold out, Dong Fuyu said. Qingyin, youre a smart child. As your dad said, its only if our family is doing well can you do well.
Forget it, forget it! If you dont want to help me, just dont! You dont need to say all these pretentious things! Lian Qingyin waved her hand, retorting in annoyance.
But Dong Fuyu still persuaded her, Qingyin, since you already said that you dont have any ill designs towards Han Zhuoling, then dont go and look for him, lest he misunderstands you even more. Isnt that even better?
Lian Qingyin was at a loss for words.
When Dong Fuyu said those words, Lian Qingyin actually could not find words to rebut her for a moment and got stumped.
Who asked her to say it herself, that she did not do anything that was excessive?
That made what Dong Fuyu said correct.
Since nothing would happen if you did not do anything that went overboard, then you might as well not go look for them.
Lian Qingyin forced a quick smile and said, Then then I also want to find a chance to exin things clearly to Zhuoling. I dont want to be misunderstood by him like this.
Lian Shitao scoffed and said, Misunderstood?
Lian Shitaoughed scornfully and said, As long as you dont go and show your presence in front of him, you wont be misunderstood. He might even be grateful to you.
How could Lian Qingyin not sense the sarcasm dripping from his words?
She was so livid that she started inhaling deep breaths. She could not count on both of her parents.
In their eyes, the familys interests were much more important than their daughters happiness.
She flung her hands away in anger and left.
Dong Fuyu heard the sound of the door to the house closing and quickly asked Lian Shitao, Is it okay to let her just leave like that?
Lian Shitao was really a little surprised that Dong Fuyu could actually focus on the big picture at this moment and even want to try and stop Lian Qingyin.
Ive already sent someone to tail her, Lian Shitao said.
Lian Qingyin did not stay at home.
Lian Shitao felt that this was actually better.
If he really let Lian Qingyin stay at home, she would definitely say all kinds of things to Dong Fuyu.
Dong Fuyu was not a very strong-willed person to begin with, and she was extremely biased.
What they agreed on today, she would change her mind on it after Lian Qingyin told her some things.
The best thing to do now was to separate the two of them. He could not let Dong Fuyu be influenced by her.
One was already enough trouble. If the two of them really joined together
The Lian family might really have no hope left at all then.
***
Who knew if it was because Lian Shitao sent someone to tail her, but Lian Qingyin really stopped with her nonsense.
At least, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya did not see Lian Qingyin again for quite some time..
Chapter 2630 - Compete
Chapter 2630: Compete
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On this day, Shi Xiaoya brought Guo Yujie along to go to an interview.
It was for a new film that would be directed by an internationally acimed director in the country, Wu Mosen.
He had directed many films in Hollywood before, and the responses to it were extremely positive. One of his films even won the Golden Globe Award for Best Motion PictureDrama, as well as a nomination for the Oscars.
For the film that he was directing in the country this time round, the actors he would be hiring would mostly be domestic actors. There were a few other foreign actors, but they were not very well known and could only be considered to be B- or C-list actors in terms of international reputation.
But a famous director like Wu Mosen really did not care whether the actors had aparable level of reputation or not.
On the contrary, using neer actors might actually create effects beyond his imagination.
So for each of his films, there would be A-listers, internationally-acimed actors, as well as those who were still studying in school, or those lucky few who had just graduated from school.
Every actor that had acted in Wu Mosens film, whether they had already been famous or not, would all receive extremely huge benefits.
As for actors who were already famous and whose careers had already reached a peak, it would not be easy for them to advance even further.
But they could always rely on Wu Mosens productions to reach a greater peak in their careers, and they would be able to bag numerous awards from both domestic and international film festivals.
Neer actors, meanwhile, would receive widespread attention and shoot to stardom instantly just because of that one film by Wu Mosen that they had acted in.
It showed how high Wu Mosens standard was.
Many directors, even if they were the cream of the crop in the country, would all have a few trashy films.
It was only Wu Mosen who did not have a single failed production yet.
Rumor had it that this film was aiming to clinch the Oscar Academy Award for Best International Feature Film.
Based on what Lu Man said, if not because she was pregnant, she would also have wanted to audition for the film to see if she could get chosen.
But because of her pregnancy, she could only dispel that thought.
Since Wu Mosen was going to shoot a film, he naturally needed to hire makeup artists.
This was a rare film by a domestic director, yet it wouldy a good path for them to walk towards the international stage.
The makeup artists in the country had the heart to step up on the international stage, but they did not have the means to.
Thepetition was already intense enough outside. Foreigners like them would surely be ostracized even more.
Hence, the moment news that Wu Mosens film was hiring makeup artists went out, no matter what their capabilities were like, whether they had the confidence for the job or not, and even if they just wanted to try their luck, they thought, what if they got lucky and managed to get chosen?
Among the big team of makeup artists that were interviewing for the job, at least two thirds of them had such a mentality.
Of course, there were quite a few people like Shi Xiaoya who really had the capability.
So, thepetition was extremely intense.
Shi Xiaoya brought Guo Yujie along ording to the time that had been arranged.
She was even worried that there might be a traffic jam or some ident along the way, so Shi Xiaoya had specifically set off another hour in advance for a journey that would only take around an hour.
So she set off two hours in advance.
If she arrived early, she would rather wait a while longer there than bete.
In the past, it had always been Guo Yujie taking on the role of the driver as well.
But afterward, because she had gone to the US previously, Han Zhuoling had found a driver, Xiao Yu, for Shi Xiaoya to make it more convenient for her to go to work there.
After they came back, Han Zhuoling felt that this addition would make it quite convenient for Shi Xiaoya to go to work.
And Xiao Yu and Xiao Zhang, as well as Han Zhuolis driver Xiao Chen and Lu Mans driver Xiao Guo, were the same.
They had all received professional training and were not like average drivers.
Anyway, Han Zhuoling felt that in this way, Shi Xiaoyas safety would be safeguarded better.
It was better to be safe than sorry.
It was best if nothing happened, but if something really happened, Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie were just twodies on their own. With Xiao Yu around, he could feel assured..
Chapter 2631
Chapter 2631: Connections and Backing, Can Theirs Be as Great as Yours?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Previously, in Lu Mans case, wasnt it all thanks to Xiao Guo as well?
Seeing the benefits from Han Zhuoli taking precautionary measures, Han Zhuoling also felt that it was good to do so.
Without needing to be the driver, Guo Yujie then sat in a more carefree manner at the back to chat with Shi Xiaoya.
I asked around about the makeup artists who also signed up toe for thepetition this time around. Almost all the famous makeup artists in the industry who had the time all came to sign up, Guo Yujie said.
Director Wus film is a rare opportunity. There will surely be many peopleing forward topete. Shi Xiaoya had expected it.
She opened her bag and took out a kraft paper envelope file folder.
When she opened the folder, it was filled with a pile of makeup portraits that she had drawn.
She drew some makeup styles based on the brief description of the characters provided by the production crew.
Shi Xiaoya majored in Fine Arts when she was in university. The color matching involved in makeup and that of oil painting were different forms of art rendered with simr skills.
But she decided to choose this profession and then go on to learn how to do makeup on her own.
So drawing character makeup design portraits was like an easy drive on a familiar path.
True, she would need to draw on the spot when she went there and exin the concept behind her own designs.
But showing the drawings to the director while exining to him would give a better visual effect.
For a film production crew like this, they naturally could not have only one makeup artist.
One makeup artist would have to be in charge of a few, and perhaps they might only be in charge of just one actor or actress.
For example, the male and female leads would definitely need personal makeup artists to be in charge of their makeup.
As for supporting characters who did not have as many scenes, they might share one makeup artist with some others.
Shi Xiaoya naturally hoped that she would get the chance to be the makeup artist for the lead character.
In this way, there would be more space and chances to get creative.
After all, the main leads have many scenes, so they would have many changes to their makeup too.
Although she did not know the full script now, she knew that Wu Mosens stories were always very deeplyyered and contained many changes.
Based on the way the plot progresses and changes, there would have to be changes to the makeup of the characters as well, which presented a challenge that really excited Shi Xiaoya.
And they might even need to use special effects makeup.
Shi Xiaoyas fine arts background would be put to good use in this aspect.
Shi Xiaoya did not just draw the makeup portraits for the main leads and the main supporting characters, she also drew some portraits for some other insignificant supporting characters.
She had already thought through it. Perhaps she might not be able to get the role of being the lead characters makeup artist.
idents were bound to happen in every situation. What if she did not even manage to get the role of a makeup artist for the main supporting characters?
She had to show her sincerity to the director first.
If she wanted more chances, she had to put in more effort and present even greater sincerity and hard work.
You already drew them and looked through them so many times repeatedly. Why are you still looking at them? Guo Yujie asked.
Ill just take a look at them again, in case there are some parts that can be adjusted or if I get other kinds of inspiration, Shi Xiaoya said.
You, girl, should rx a bit. Dont tense yourself up so much, Guo Yujie persuaded her. To be honest, there really arent that many people who are on par with you in the makeup industry. I can count with just one hand; theyre the same few, and they are at most just on par with you.
Theres no one who can win against you based on a distinct gap in skill, unless someone pulled strings and secretly took up a spot. But to be honest, if we really want to talk about connections and backing, can theirs be as great as yours? Guo Yujie said as sheughed.
Theres Young Master Ling, Guo Yujie said. But I know you want topete fairly and never asked Young Master Ling for a spot in this.
If not, Shi Xiaoya would not need to stay up for nights to produce these makeup portraits..
Chapter 2632
Chapter 2632: Ambushed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Wu Mosen was an internationally acimed director, since he was going to produce a film here, he definitely had to liaise with the entertainmentpanies in the country.
Guo Yujie remembered that Shi Xiaoya mentioned before that the Han Corporation did indeed invest in Wu Mosens film.
She just did not know if the Han Corporation invested in it first or only decided to invest in it after learning that Shi Xiaoya was interested to interview for the makeup artist role in the production crew.
But no matter what, Han Zhuoling could definitely have a say on this matter.
He could even demand that Shi Xiaoya could decide on her own which lead character she wanted to do makeup for.
Wu Mosen would also definitely give him face.
But Shi Xiaoya did not do that.
But with Young Master Ling around, at least no one else would be able to surpass him and take away your spot, Guo Yujie said. As long as its a good environment with fair and equalpetition, given your standards, you dont need to be scared of anyone. Just rx first so you can better present yourselfter on.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and agreed.
And every makeup design she had here was the result of her researching and repeatedly editing them for days and nights.
If she edited them again on the way there, she might not be able to make any nicer edits.
If her heart was flustered, she might very likely make worse edits to them.
So Shi Xiaoya put away the drawings.
After securing the p of the folder, she had just put it into her bag when the car suddenly made a sharp turn.
Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie werepletely unprepared sitting in the back seats, so the two of them swung to the same side at once.
Xiao Yu said in a slightly tensed-up voice, Miss Shi, Miss Guo, please fasten your seat belts and hold on tight to the handles.
Whats going on? After Shi Xiaoya sat properly, she did not dare to hesitate and quickly fastened her seat belts together with Guo Yujie.
The two of them sat at the back, so they really were not in the habit of wearing their seat belts.
Xiao Yu checked the car doors and made sure that they were already locked.
Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie tightly grabbed the car handles at the roof of the car near each car window.
There are two cars that suddenly came to bump us, Xiao Yu said.
Luckily, he had reacted quickly and avoided them.
Previously, there had been many cars on the road. There were cars that were tailing him behind a few other cars, so he had not realized it.
Now that there were fewer cars on the road, those two cars had revealed themselves. Xiao Yu then felt that there was something amiss, so he got his guard up.
It was also thankfully because of this that when those two cars suddenly crashed into them, Xiao Yu could then swiftly dodge.
This was the first time Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie had both met with such a situation, so their face both turned ghastly pale.
But Shi Xiaoya still clutched Guo Yujies hand andforted her, Dont worry.
The moment she said that, those two cars nked their car on both sides and suddenly crashed into them from either direction.
Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie could clearly feel the car doors denting in towards them.
Their car had been shaking violently from being rammed into by the two cars nking their sides, so the two of them had not dared to sit too close to the car doors either.
Guo Yujie could not help but start screaming and shrieking.
Even Shi Xiaoya almost screamed.
The two of them could no longer hold on to the car handle at the roof of the car, so they tightly gripped the back of the car seats in front of them.
Xiao Yu jammed hard on the elerator and the car charged out from the nk attack by the two cars.
But not long after it charged out, the rear of the car got rammed into viciously.
Shi Xiaoyas car rear got flung out just like that, leaving the car tilted sideways as it sped forward.
Xiao Yus face was hardened and taut, which showed that the situation was evidently extremely serious now.
Shi Xiaoya reached into her bag to grope around, wanting to take out her phone to make a police report.
But the car kept getting rammed in from the back non-stop, shaking them violently, making Shi Xiaoya unable to grab anything at all.
She quickly said to Guo Yujie, Yujie, you look for your phone too and call the police!
Chapter 2633
Chapter 2633: Im Just Scared, but Im Not Injured
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright! Guo Yujie nodded. But just like Shi Xiaoya, she was getting knocked over hard and had no way to search.
Shi Xiaoya was thinking that she would search together with Guo Yujie. Whoever could find it first would call the cops; it was better than one person searching aimlessly.
However, the impact was too severe.
Shi Xiaoya gritted her teeth and tried to calm herself down.
The car was hit, so the bag on herp was either knocked to the side or knocked off. It was so difficult to find her phone.
Shi Xiaoya tried to get rid of her fear and held her bag tightly. Finally, she caught hold of her phone.
She took her phone out and rapidly dialed the cops number.
She obtained their current position from Xiao Yu.
We are just about to turn towards Wude Road, said Xiao Yu to Shi Xiaoya.
This was to stop them from escaping when the cops arrive.
Shi Xiaoya did not dare to hang up and kept on reporting her location.
Shi Xiaoya finally let out a sigh of relief.
Are we saved? Guo Yujie asked while crying.
Shi Xiaoya did not cry.
She felt that if she cried, Guo Yujie would probably break down.
Xiao Yu also would not be able to handle it; it would only disturb and distract him.
So even if she was terrified, she held it in and did not make a sound.
Now that she had heard the sound of the police siren, Shi Xiaoyas whole body finally calmed down.
It did not matter whether the people driving the two cars were caught or they managed to run away.
At least the cops were here; they had hope.
The two cars that kept on crashing against them did not dare to do anything anymore when they saw the police cars.
They hurried off.
The cops heard Shi Xiaoya say that they had been attacked by two cars.
So they had sent three police cars.
Two of the police cars rushed to chase down the two cars.
The other stopped to look for Shi Xiaoya and the others.
Xiao Yu could only pull over at the roadside.
Guo Yujie was so scared that she felt exhausted and copsed on the back seat.
Shi Xiaoya was also terrified.
But she still had to face the cops, so she opened the door and got out.
Unexpectedly, just as she stood up, her legs felt like jelly, and she almost fell.
Luckily, she immediately held on to the car door.
Xiao Yu immediately came to support Shi Xiaoya.
The cops came over and found out that Shi Xiaoya was the one who had called, so they asked her about the situation.
How are you feeling right now? Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup? asked the cop.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. I am just just scared, but Im not injured.
Even though Shi Xiaoya was not injured, her legs were still so weak.
She really did her best to hold in her tears.
It had already happened anyway, so there was no use crying now.
But the emotions of fear and shock were not something that she could control.
Guo Yujie finally recovered slowly. Without wiping the tears on her cheeks, she got out of the car.
Shi Xiaoya saw her and supported her. Why did you get out of the car? Rest in the car for a while.
Guo Yujie shook her head. Its alright. I will feel scared in the car. I feel safer standing here with you guys.
Because they had called the cops, they could not just leave.
The cops still had to ask them a few questions.
As they were being questioned, the two police cars that went to chase the two cars also returned.
Didnt catch them, said one of the cops who returned. Lets head back and check the CCTV footage, then we will be able to find them.
Shi Xiaoya also did not know who had ambushed her.
Could it be yourpetitor? Guo Yujie had already wiped away her tears, but she still had a strong nasal sound..
Chapter 2634
Chapter 2634: Investigation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Whats your profession that you have topete so hard? the police officer asked.
Shi Xiaoyas car was rammed into That was essentially trying to kill her!
Shi Xiaoya said, Im a makeup artist. Today, I have to go to an interview to be the makeup artist of the cast and crew of Director Wu Mosens new film.
The police officer asked in bewilderment, Do you need topete to this extent?
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. I dont think so either. In the previouspetition, there were sneaky back-handed methods. If you say that someone might want to annoy or dy me so that I cant reach the production team on time, thats certainly a possibility. However, I dont think theyd be able to do something like cause such a violent car crash.
After all, this was a life-threatening matter.
The police officer nodded and said, However, since they are somewhat suspicious, we cant just let them go. After, what if they continue going berserk? Ultimately, we should still wait for them to get the traffic surveince footage to find that car and driver.
Shi Xiaoya nodded.
As for your car right now the police officer said.
It should be fine to drive, right? Shi Xiaoya asked Xiao Yu.
The car body got hit, but it can still be driven. There doesnt seem to be any other problem. Xiao Yu understood what Shi Xiaoya meant.
Then we better continue making our way to the production team, Shi Xiaoya said.
Well apany you there, lest those two carse back to attack you, the police officer said.
Shi Xiaoya had not even thought of that. She hurried to say, Thank you so much.
No problem. We should be able to locate those two cars when were on the road. Once weve confirmed their locations, well arrest them. By that time, it wont be a problem even if you want to go home, the police officer said.
Upon hearing the police officer say that, Shi Xiaoyas party of three let out a collective sigh of relief.
Indeed, they had just been worrying about that. They would have the police escorting them there, but that would not be the case when they were going home.
However, it would have been unreasonable for the police to escort them to and fro.
Before getting into the car, Shi Xiaoya took a good look at the cars condition after being in a car crash.
It was truly extremely horrible.
This car was their studiospany car.
The car she normally drove personally was somewhat smaller than thepany car. This was because the studios car was a Multi-Purpose Vehicle, so it was much more spacious inside, making it suitable for her to put all sorts of big and small makeup boxes.
However, this cars exterior had been struck into an unpresentable state.
The rear of the car was heavily dented and bumpy.
It was the same for the four car doors.
However, the front of the car was still in considerably decent shape.
Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie got into the car again and finally made their way to the interview venue.
Before leaving, the police officer that escorted them there said, Well make an investigation into this matter as soon as possible.
Shi Xiaoya thanked him once again and sent him off.
Shi Xiaoyas group had persevered and gotten here as fast as they could.
However, due to the car crash and having to exin the situation to the police, they had been dyed for quite some time.
Even though they had left for the interview very early, they were now half an hourte.
Shi Xiaoya let out a deep breath. Guo Yujie said worriedly, Werete by half an hour. What are we going to do?
Shi Xiaoya sighed again and said, We still have to go in and exin to the director. We did indeed have a situation on the road. It wasnt our intention to bete. We need to ask if he can be a bit lenient and amodate us.
Wu Mosen was a very busy person. Once these appointments were made, they were fixed.
When she was contacted about the interview, she had already been told that beingte was uneptable.
With the auditions for selecting actors, Wu Mosen definitely had to participate in the interview.
It was the same for makeup artists.
This was because Wu Mosen wanted to ascertain the nned style of clothes and makeup was in line with his preferences and standards.
Thats all we can do, Guo Yujie said helplessly..
Chapter 2635
Chapter 2635: Framed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two went upstairs.
Shi Xiaoya saw two familiar faces, Yuan Yina and Ling Xiaoen.
Ling Xiaoen looked like she was still waiting while Yuan Yina had juste out from the room.
Xiaoya! Ling Xiaoen saw Shi Xiaoya and walked over. I heard that youre also being interviewed for the position of the crews makeup artist.
Yes. Shi Xiaoya nodded. Brother Shi Feng and Brother Duan are also here?
Theyre here. They were in front of me, so they left after the interview. I am still waiting for my turn, exined Ling Xiaoen, smiling.
Yo, Xiaoya. Why are you only here now? Youre veryte. Yuan Yina saw Shi Xiaoya and immediately came over to taunt her.
During the preliminary, everyone had been given a different time slot.
Even though it took a very long time to do makeup, because Wu Mosen did not have much time, they were only given a maximum of 15 minutes.
So it meant that everyone did note at the same time but arrived ording to their own time slot.
However, everyone had arrived early just in case.
While they were waiting, there would be a staff membering to call their names.
Yuan Yina and Ling Xiaoen had ater time slot, so when they heard Shi Xiaoyas name being called, they knew Shi Xiaoya was absent.
Shi Xiaoya said tly, Went into some trouble on the way here.
What trouble can cause you to be sote? You even dare toete during this important asion; looks like you really do not see this opportunity as something important. Although Yuan Yina was taunting Shi Xiaoya, her words were filled with jealousy.
But it makes sense. You have Han Zhuoling, so of course you dont value this. Actually, even if you came, youre just putting on an act. If you really wanted to join, you could have just asked Han Zhuoling to say a word and you would be epted immediately; you wouldnt even need to attend the interview topete with others, said Yuan Yina in a queer way. If you truly dont value this interview, I know why.
Shi Xiaoya frowned and was just about to speak when she heard someone say, Who is Ling Xiaoen?
The three of them looked over and saw a staff member holding a name list.
The staff member must be here to inform Ling Xiaoen to enter the room to be interviewed.
The assistant looked at Shi Xiaoya. Her cold expression was apanied by a tinge of disdain.
Shi Xiaoya guessed that the assistant had heard everything that Yuan Yina said.
Shi Xiaoyas back was facing the assistant, so she did not even know when the assistant came over.
But Yuan Yina clearly saw, so she had said those words on purpose.
Saying these to an assistant was useless.
The assistants opinion of Shi Xiaoya could not affect anything.
But what if the assistant told other people?
What if Wu Mosen also heard it from the assistant?
It would definitely leave a bad impression.
Even if Shi Xiaoya managed to join because of Han Zhuoling
Because of the bad impression, this would not be beneficial to Shi Xiaoya.
It was very possible that Shi Xiaoya would fail to reach an international level because of this.
Ling Xiaoen smiled at Shi Xiaoya. Im going in. Lets chatter when Ie out.
Alright. Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Ling Xiaoen followed the assistant and entered the room.
Shi Xiaoya stared at Yuan Yina coldly.
Do you think you can set me up this way? Shi Xiaoya scoffed..
Chapter 2636
Chapter 2636: Target
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yuan Yina did not try to act and said straightforwardly, How can I? How can I frame you? Even if you cant be selected based on your own skills, Han Zhuoling can squeeze you in. What are you worried about?
All the effort that others put in could notpare to the fact that Shi Xiaoya had Han Zhuoling.
How could this not make others jealous?
Someone who was not as skillful as you could easily obtain anything that she wanted before you could even reach your goal, which could not be reached despite all your effort.
Of course Yuan Yina would feel jealous and think that it was unfair.
Youre really not clever, Shi Xiaoya said coldly. Even if Zhuoling doesnt help, I have the confidence. Thats because I have the skills. For thispetition, I did not let Zhuoling help. If I cant be selected under the requirements of a fairpetition, it means that Im not as good as others and I would admit that. I wont let Zhuoling pull any strings. The things you said wont even happen. You made yourself a viin for nothing.
But Yuan Yina clearly did not believe Shi Xiaoya. Theres nobody from the crew here, you dont need to say nice things.
Not using it when she had this advantage?
Who would believe that?
Shi Xiaoya just stared at her, sending a chill down Yuan Yinas spine. She even wanted to ask Shi Xiaoya the reason for the stare.
Shi Xiaoya smiled with disdain.
Yuan Yina gritted her teeth, filled with rage.
What did she do that could make Shi Xiaoya mock her?
Then she heard Shi Xiaoya say, Yuan Yina, you tried to frame me just now. Have you ever thought of the consequences?
Yuan Yinas mouth twitched. What was the consequence?
Shi Xiaoya smiled. You already know that I have Zhuoling behind me. Now that you tried to frame me to my face and I even caught you red-handed, do you think you still have any hope to be selected to join this crew?
Yuan Yinas face changed.
Shi Xiaoya said, Even if you entered because of your skills, I can still kick you out. But I still think you cant enter through your skills. Have you ever thought of how you will be targeted after this?
Yuan Yinas face changed.
Shi Xiaoyas words were more than enough to make her angry.
Not only did she say that Yuan Yina would be kicked out, but she also said that she would target Yuan Yina.
This made Yuan Yina angry but terrified.
She came to her senses and felt terrified.
How could she be so bold as to frame Shi Xiaoya?
But she was still angry.
Shi Xiaoya looked down on her, thinking that she could not be selected!
How could Shi Xiaoya look down on her?
In which aspect could she notpete with Shi Xiaoya?
Her skills were not bad; how could she not be selected?
Other than Shi Xiaoya being so lucky as to be born to the Shi family, she had Han Zhuoling to rely on. What else did she have?
Yuan Yina was so envious of Shi Xiaoya.
How could Shi Xiaoyas life be so good?
She was born to a rich family. She did not need to fight for anything in her life and could have things that ordinary people could not have even if they fought for it their whole lives. Enough about that.
Even her fiance was Han Zhuoling, someone of a superior level!
If her fiance had been a tad bit uglier, or was a tad bit worse than hers, Yuan Yina would have felt better.
But Shi Xiaoya had the best of the best.
Yuan Yinas expression looked terrible.
Thats right. I will target you and keep on targeting you, said Shi Xiaoya. I didnt do anything to you, but you jumped straight out to frame me..
Chapter 2637
Chapter 2637: We Do Not Serve Those Who Cut in Line
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I wont go out of my way to harm others, but if someonees and harms me, I wont be so magnanimous as to simply wave my hand and let them go. I wont be polite to whoever harms me!
Yuan Yinasplexion kept switching from dark to pale.
She had truly begun to be afraid now.
She did not know to what degree Shi Xiaoya intended to take revenge.
What if What if she intended to prevent Yuan Yina from continuing in this line of work?
Previously, she did not even consider this.
However, Shi Xiaoya was truly angry now. Yuan Yina suddenly realized that although Shi Xiaoya was nowhere as scary as Han Zhuoling, she was still someone she could not afford to provoke.
Some people simply did not use their brains to think.
In the past, Shi Xiaoya kept a low profile, so she never mentioned her family.
The gossip that was spoken about her or even those hostile attitudes they used with hershe just let bygones be bygones and did not keep a grudge.
That was all because they did not actually cause her much harm. To her, they were like the whining of a mosquito.
Shi Xiaoya shooed them away with the wave of a hand and just forgot about them.
However, now that Yuan Yina had set up a trap for Shi Xiaoya right before her very eyes, it was for certain that Shi Xiaoya would not simply let it go.
At this time, the assistant who did a roll call earlier came back out again. It was to remind the next makeup artist that it would soon be her turn.
Yuan Yina continued to hang around, seeming as if she wanted to see what would happen to Shi Xiaoya.
Ignoring Yuan Yina, Shi Xiaoya said to the assistant, Excuse me, Im Shi Xiaoya. I was originally supposed toe at 2:30 PM for the interview, but we had an ident on the way here, so we arrivedte.
The assistant nced at Shi Xiaoya and said coldly, Your appointment time has already passed. You cant cut in line. If everyone were to be like you, what social order would there be?
The assistant sneered, We dont have a service that allows people who missed their appointments to cut in line.
Shi Xiaoya frowned slightly.
Since she waste, it was not unexpected that the assistant would be somewhat cold.
However, the way this assistant was sneering at her so immediately just made it seem like the assistant was out to get her.
Could it be that the assistant had been influenced by what Yuan Yina had said earlier?
Shi Xiaoya first put that guess aside and said to the assistant, I have no intention of cutting in line. Regardless of my reasons, I did indeed arrivete. Is it possible for me to be given another chance after everyone else has finished their interviews?
That assistant furrowed her eyebrows as she said, Director Wu Mosens time is very precious. In ordance with todays n, his schedule was cleared only for these set appointment times. There is no way to dy his schedule any longer.
Shi Xiaoya could only reply, Then could you ask him? If he could possibly just give me 10 minutes? I know that every makeup artist is given 15 minutes. I can shorten my time. Just 10 minutes.
Why are you like this? that assistant said in annoyance. You may think that giving 10 minutes to you alone isnt much, but what if everyone were to be like you and wanted another 10 minutes for themselves? That would be a really long time!
Upon hearing that assistants tone, Guo Yujie felt that she was simply being unreasonable and stepped forth to say, Whats with this attitude of yours? Were wrong to bete, but we were in a very bad car ident. We didntete on purpose. Regardless, we are indeedte. Xiaoya has already apologized sincerely for that.
Xiaoya didnt even say that she wants to cut in line. She just wants 10 minutes at the end. Even thats not possible? Guo Yujie said angrily. You said that everyone would want an additional 10 minutes. Sure, that would indeed be bad. However, due to Xiaoyas absence earlier, all of the people after her had had their interview time shifted to an earlier time.. Since thats the case, wouldnt there still be 15 minutes to spare at the end? She wouldnt be wasting anyones time, right?
Chapter 2638
Chapter 2638: If She Agrees
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Those 15 minutes belonged to Xiaoya to begin with. Its just that she gave up her time and queued further back. It doesnt affect the overall timing. Anyway, its not like Xiaoya is asking for 10 more minutes. She wont take up any time at all. Those 10 minutes were hers to begin with. Shed even return to you guys five minutes.
The assistants expression soured drastically from Guo Yujies words.
Right after that, Shi Xiaoya slowly said, Whether or not I deserve this chance, it is also up to Director Wu to decide. Can I trouble you to ask Director Wu for me? If Director Wu said he doesnt want to give me this chance, then theres nothing I can say.
The assistants expression got even uglier. She understood what Shi Xiaoya implied.
Shi Xiaoya was saying that what she said did not count. Wu Mosen had the final say.
Even if she rejected Shi Xiaoya here, it was no use. She still needed to ask Wu Mosen.
The assistant scoffed and said, I dont need to trouble Director Wu Mosen for this matter. Director Wu Mosen is only in charge of giving opinions for choosing the makeup artists. As for minor matters like contacting the makeup artists, hes not the one in charge of it. I will ask the person-in-charge directly for her opinion. If she agrees, then you can stay until the end for an interview.
After saying that, she did not wait for Shi Xiaoya to say anything else.
The assistant just went in.
After the door opened and closed, the assistant entered the interview room.
The people in charge of the interview, besides Wu Mosen who was sitting in the center, also included the head writer for this film.
There were quite a few screenwriters for this film, but the lead screenwriter was the one sitting right here.
And there was another judge, which turned out to be Lian Qingyin!
Men Xue Films, which Lian Qingyin worked at, had the greatest share of investments in this film.
Attracting investments to find a director, a cast, a script, etc. for a film would all take a very long time.
So this investment had been confirmed long ago.
At that time, Lian Qingyin had not been in charge of the domestic market yet.
Han Zhuoling also did not know that Lian Qingyin was from Men Xue.
To get more opportunities to meet and interact with Han Zhuoling, Lian Qingyin had finally managed to clinch the position as country head for the domestic market.
She realized to her surpriseter on that the Han Corporation had actually also invested in Wu Mosens film and was thepany that held the second-biggest share of investments after Men Xue.
Lian Qingyin thus wanted to use this chance to be able to interact more with Han Zhuoling.
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoling actually did not care about being nice at all and directly told her that he was disgusted by her.
She even got watched by Lian Shitaos men now.
Although they did not restrict her movements, she had to go to work after all, and that could not be affected.
She knew that no matter where she went, there would always be people following her and reporting every big and small matter about her in detail to Lian Shitao.
It was a critical and tense period right then, so even if Lian Qingyin wanted to go and see Han Zhuoling and wanted to make Shi Xiaoya die, she had to keep a low profile first and behave honestly.
Up until a few days ago, when the production crew started hiring makeup artists.
She recalled that Shi Xiaoya was also a makeup artist and had some fame in the country.
She wondered if she would sign up to participate in the selections.
As she thought of that, Lian Qingyin asked for the sign-up list from a staff.
Indeed, she saw Shi Xiaoyas resume there.
Hence, Lian Qingyin took the initiative to say that she wanted to be one of the judges for choosing the makeup artists today.
As the representative for Men Xue in the country right now, if Lian Qingyin wanted to be the judge, Wu Mosen naturally gave her face and agreed.
He had nned to just discuss it with the head writer and keep it between the two of them.
The two of them were personally involved in the production, so they each had their own impressions of how each character in the film should look like..
Chapter 2639
Chapter 2639: Just Waste Her Time Like This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If Lian Qingyin wanted toe, it would just be a matter of giving her another chair.
As for who exactly they would choose, Lian Qingyin did not have any say over it.
To put it inly, Wu Mosens intention was to just pacify and y along with Lian Qingyin.
From the previous rounds of interviews, Lian Qingyin could also sense Wu Mosens intentions, but she did not mind.
Anyway, she did not intend to interfere with the selection process to begin with.
Those people previously, she felt extremely bored looking at them, so her heart was no longer on the interview.
She just needed to make sure that Shi Xiaoya would not be able to make it through.
The assistant scheduled every makeup artists interview timing properly and confirmed it beforeing to tell Lian Qingyin about it.
Lian Qingyin naturally also took note of Shi Xiaoyas interview timing.
She knew that the opportunity this time would be very important to these makeup artists, and every one of them would definitely choose to arrive early.
So she found someone to keep an eye on Shi Xiaoya.
Indeed, on her journey there, she managed to hold Shi Xiaoya back.
The two cars that had crashed into Shi Xiaoyas car had indeed been sent by Lian Qingyin.
Just that, at this moment, Shi Xiaoya still did not know.
At this moment, that assistant came in and whispered Shi Xiaoyas request to Lian Qingyin.
Lian Qingyin did not expect that Shi Xiaoyas luck was actually so good that she actually still managed to arrive on time.
Just before, when the assistant had gone out to call names and Shi Xiaoya was not present after her name was called, Lian Qingyin had even felt extremely gleeful deep down.
She knew that the men she hired had probably seeded.
Yet she did not expect that Shi Xiaoya would actually manage to rush over!
Now that Shi Xiaoya came over, it showed that the men she hired had failed.
Lian Qingyins expression changed. She then remembered that her assistant was still waiting for her reply, so she said in a low voice, You dont need to let her know of the oue for now. Just let her wait there.
There were still some people behind, so Shi Xiaoya had to wait for another two to three hours at least.
Just waste her time like this.
Understood, the assistant replied and did not go out anymore.
Lian Qingyin nced at Wu Mosen and quietly went to the toilet inside the room.
The men whom she had sent to attack Shi Xiaoya were definitely not hired by her personally.
She was not so stupid. What if they failed, and then those two people got caught and ratted her out?
So Lian Qingyin had contacted an organization that served as an agency of sorts. She went through many rounds before she managed to contact those two people.
This agency-like organization epted all kinds of requests from their clients.
As long as they could do it, they would quote a price based on the difficulty level of the mission to be aplished.
And this organization even had a very simple and straightforward name. It was called ck Market.
ck Market actually did not have contracted mercenaries in its organization.
ck Market owned a series of name lists and contacts internally.
After epting a mission from the client, based on the details of the mission, they would find the most suitable people to carry out the mission and then contact those people.
Those people were not employees of the ck Market organization. They just left their contacts with ck Market so that it would be easier for them to receive jobs.
ck Market was also very reliable to a certain extent. The people they contacted would be able to sessfully carry out their missions very well.
It was precisely because of this that ck Market had earned its reputation.
This was akin to providing great convenience for some ndestine matters.
Many people wanted to do some things, but they could not find any means or people to aplish their goals.
ck Market grew out of this demand and became a path of convenience for these people.
You did not need to engage any kind of secret gang or some gangsters off the streets, and you did not need to bear any risk of being found out. You did not need to fear that you would provoke people who were bloodthirsty and end up suffering yourself.
There was no need to worry about all of these.
All you needed to do was to contact ck Market.
ck Market would not ask for your identity and would definitely keep it a secret for you, and they could even find the most suitable people to carry out your task for you..
Chapter 2640 - I Wasn’t Being Overly Sensitive
Chapter 2640: I Wasnt Being Overly Sensitive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Both parties did not even need to meet face to face. The people being hired did not know the identities of the people who hired them either, nor what they looked like.
It was the same for the person hiring them.
The people being hired would then not need to fear being ratted out.
Both parties could then ensure each others safety like this.
The person hiring just needed to send the task over. They would not need to fret about all the things and details thate after that.
It was really a very efficient, convenient, worry-free, and fuss-free deal.
So at this moment, Lian Qingyin immediately contacted ck Market the moment she had her doubts.
That mission had failed. What happened to those two people who carried out the mission? Lian Qingyin asked in a low voice.
We have already received the feedback. The two have been taken away by the police, the other party reported honestly.
Lian Qingyins heart stopped for a moment. She instantly repeated anxiously, Taken away by the police?
Dont worry. The people hired dont know your identity. And they would not dare to betray ck Market either. We will hirewyers for them. Its best if theres no issue, but if they really cant get away with it, we will alsopensate them ordingly and they will take the rap for this on their own, the other party said.
ck Markets policies for handling such matters were also veryprehensive. The moment the people who were hired got caught, they would provide an equivalent amount ofpensation based on the severity of their sentences.
On top of that, nobody knew what background ck Market had, so ever since its founding, there was really no one who had dared to expose them yet.
So even if there were times when they failed, nothing had happened to the employers yet.
After all, at least 60% of what ck Market did bordered on the illegal side of thew, and some were even clearly illegal.
It was not umon for them to see failed missions.
When it came to handling such situations, they could be considered to be very experienced.
Once she got assurance from the other party, Lian Qingyin heaved a sigh of relief.
Thinking of the reputation that ck Market had had all this time, she felt much more at ease in her heart.
Once we have further developments and obtain the results, we will contact you. Rest assured, the other party then said.
Lian Qingyin feltpletely assured now.
After ending the call, she then quietly returned to her seat at the panel and continued participating in the interview selections.
Outside, Shi Xiaoya could only patiently wait.
As Ling Xiaoen still had work afterward, she had to leave first and could not stay and wait together with her.
Because of this, Ling Xiaoen even felt very apologetic and guilty.
Because of?Survivor, they had filmed together for so long and had worked together as well.
Shi Xiaoya was on pretty good terms with Ling Xiaoen, Shi Feng and Duan Pingxian.
Its fine, this is no big deal. Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, Isnt Yujie waiting here with me as well? Anyway, you have work. You cant keep dying your work after this.
Ling Xiaoen said, Its mainly because I think the situation looks off. That assistant just now, she was quite polite to all the other people previously. No matter which of us can actually get in, whether we get chosen or not, her attitude was pretty good all along. But she just kept picking on you, and her attitude was quite bad too, so I felt that it was quite strange.
This was the reason why Ling Xiaoen felt uneasy and wanted to stay behind.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect that her gut feeling was right.
Looks like I wasnt being overly sensitive. Just now, I already felt that she might be picking on me, Shi Xiaoya said.
You really arent being overly sensitive, Ling Xiaoen said. You should be careful.
Mm. Shi Xiaoya smiled and nodded. With your reminder, I am mentally prepared and will take note of this. Dont worry.. Anyway, no matter how bad her attitude is, how much will I actually suffer if I am put on the losing end?
Chapter 2641 - Don’t Keep Thinking That the Whole World Has to Give In to You
Chapter 2641: Dont Keep Thinking That the Whole World Has to Give In to You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ling Xiaoen thought that that was true. Shi Xiaoya had the Shi family and Han Zhuoling backing her up, so no matter what, she would not suffer that much disadvantage.
Even if that assistant gave Shi Xiaoya a bad attitude, no matter how bad it was, the worst result would just be that Shi Xiaoya would not manage to get selected.
If they were to really speak of being disadvantaged, there was really nothing much that would happen to her.
If Ling Xiaoen still did not leave now, she would not be able to make it in time for her work that wasing right after this.
So she could only say goodbye to Shi Xiaoya and say, Okay, then I will wait for your result.
Sure. Shi Xiaoya waved and sent Ling Xiaoen off with her gaze.
She and Guo Yujie then continued waiting there.
Finally, it was thest persons turn to be interviewed.
After that assistant called thest makeup artist in for the interview, she nced at Shi Xiaoya.
She then hardened her face and said coldly, Why are you still here?
Hearing her words, Guo Yujie felt really enraged.
What do you mean still here?
Guo Yujie then said right then, Why we are still here, would you not know? We are just waiting here for a reply.
What was this assistant ying dumb for!
They had just heard Ling Xiaoen say that this assistants attitude towards other people had been pretty good all around, and she only treated Shi Xiaoya with her nose turned up. It made Guo Yujie angry.
People here knew that she was just an assistant.
People who did not know might even think that she was Wu Mosen!
That assistant seemed to have only remembered it right now and said, Oh, I kept forgetting to tell you. I went to ask the person-in-charge here previously. She said that Director Wu is not free. How perfect. You didnt attend the interview, so there is more time for them to end early and start preparing for the work to be done afterward.
That assistant rolled her eyes and said, If we have the time to interview you, we might as well end earlier and go do other things. So, you should just go back.
You already asked early on, so why didnt you tell us until now? Guo Yujie said angrily.
She even made them wait here for more than two hours.
Unexpectedly, that assistant just casually said, I forgot.
What forgot, I think you might not even have asked! Guo Yujie said furiously.
Of course I asked, the assistant said. The person-in-charge said that she just would not see you. Its a fact that you camete. If we let you make up for your interview, then we will be making an excuse for you. If we dont let you make up for your interview, its in ordance with our rules.
Why is it that when ites to you, not letting you make up for it seems to be as if wemitted some grave mistake and I became the one making things difficult for you? The assistant scoffed mockingly and said, This is not your house, not everything revolves around you such that other people would have to listen to everything that you say. Since you stepped out into society, dont keep thinking that the whole world has to give in to you. There will surely be people who wont give in to you.
You! Guo Yujie was incensed.
Shi Xiaoya quickly stopped Guo Yujie.
Guo Yujie was so incensed that she said to Shi Xiaoya, This person is deliberately picking on you! I really dont understand. We didnt know you at all before now, much less offended you in any way. Why are you making things difficult for us?
Woah, look at your logic. If I dont agree to your request, I am the one making things difficult for you. That assistant scoffed and said, You really got pampered quite severely.
Shi Xiaoya held Guo Yujie back and said inly, Its fine. Anyway, Director Wu has to step out of this door sooner orter. I will just keep waiting here until Director Wues out. I will ask him myself whether he can give me a chance.
I think that if I only take up 10 minutes of Director Wus time, he probably would not decline, Shi Xiaoya said calmly.
When the assistant heard that, her expression indeed changed.. Stop pestering us here!
Chapter 2642 - Just Shameless
Chapter 2642: Just Shameless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You said it yourself. Now that we have all stepped out into society, of course I cant hope that everyone will help me. So, without anyones help, and with someone even blocking my path, I can only fight for myself.
Shi Xiaoya pulled Guo Yujie to sit back down on the chair with her. I will just wait here for Director Wu toe out. I want to hear Director Wu say it himself, whether he wants to give me a chance or not.
Shi Xiaoya could be so confident, and its naturally also because of Han Zhuoling.
Wu Mosen would more or less give Han Zhuoling some face.
You you are really just shameless! that assistant scolded.
But clearly, Shi Xiaoyas move really made her unable to react in time and left her at a loss for what to do.
So the moment she spoke, she felt so anxious that she stuttered.
At first, Lian Qingyin had got her toe out to humiliate Shi Xiaoya.
Yet Shi Xiaoya actually continued pestering them!
If Shi Xiaoya really sat there and waited, when Wu Mosen came out in a moment, wouldnt they blow their cover?
The assistants face paled. She gritted her teeth and went back in.
She whispered beside Lian Qingyins ear softly, Shi Xiaoya is staying outside and doesnt want to leave at all. She said she wants to wait until Director Wu goes out and then speak to him herself. She suspects that we didnt report it to him at all.
Lian Qingyin curved one side of her lips up, revealing a crooked and gleeful smirk.
With her around, could Shi Xiaoya still dream of entering the production crew?
Dream on!
Ill go out and take a look, Lian Qingyin said, then stood up to leave.
The assistant quickly followed behind her.
Wu Mosen had been listening to a makeup artists exnation right then and nced out of the corner of his eye at Lian Qingyin and that assistants actions before frowning once.
Right from the start, Lian Qingyin could not even just sit still quietly in her seat.
She would either go to the washroom or chat in hushed whispers with her assistant.
He could not hear what they were saying clearly as Wu Mosen was trying his best to focus his attention on the makeup artists interviews.
He could only hear them whispering in hushed tones at the side but could not hear what exactly they were talking about.
But this was really very annoying.
And it was really very distracting for them.
He saw Lian Qingyin and her assistant not caring to watch the interviews at all and just chatting on their own at the side, affecting their judgment.
Wu Mosen felt really vexed.
Since that was the case, since Lian Qingyin felt that this was so boring, then why did she insist oning to be a judge here?
Now that she came, he did not ask for her to be a serious judge, but at the very least, she should not cause trouble.
Yet now, she could not even keep quiet and even affected their selection process and the makeup artists focus.
Quite a few makeup artists had been distracted by Lian Qingyins actions during their interviews and made mistakes or fell short of their expectations.
Things have already reached this point when the interview was about to end.
Lian Qingyin actually could not even keep quiet for thisst moment and could not even wait until it all ended before she went out.
Indeed, the makeup artist who was giving the presentation right then got distracted and stopped presenting.
After a while, the makeup artist then forcibly continued but forgot what he originally wanted to say.
He stuttered and stammered, which really affected his results.
Wu Mosen pursed his lips, feeling frustrated and annoyed.
Why did Men Xue Films send such an unprofessional person toe and be in charge!
Up until now, besides not helping out at all, she had even added to their trouble!
Dont panic, dont be nervous. Rx, take it slowly, the screenwriter at the side said to that makeup artist. Slowly think about what you originally wanted to say, and continue from there..
Chapter 2643 - Once the Opportunity Is Gone, Its Gone
Chapter 2643: Once the Opportunity Is Gone, Its Gone
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wu Mosen also said, Dont be nervous. I know you got cut off just now. Gather your focus again and dont worry about the disturbance around you.
Wu Mosen could be said to be very obvious with his words.
No matter how dense someone was, he or she would know whom he was talking about.
Moreover, the people in the room were not dense at all.
Lian Qingyin had already reached the door. When she heard Wu Mosens words, she stopped in her tracks.
Wasnt Wu Mosen talking about her right now?
Saying that she had disrupted the interviews?
Ha!
Lian Qingyin pretended as if she did not hear Wu Mosens words and left the room.
Without Lian Qingyin and her assistants disturbance, this makeup artists performance returned to normal.
On Lian Qingyins end, the moment she stepped out of the door, she saw Shi Xiaoya.
Of course, Shi Xiaoya also saw her.
When she saw Lian Qingyin, Shi Xiaoya immediately knew why that assistant was giving her such a strange attitude.
If she was Lian Qingyins assistant and Lian Qingyin was the person-in-charge she was talking about, then everything made so much sense.
No wonder that assistants attitude towards her was theplete opposite of how she had treated other people.
Shi Xiaoya, youre still here? When Lian Qingyin saw Shi Xiaoya, she gave a very surprised expression.
Shi Xiaoya could not help but wonder whether it was also Lian Qingyin who had sent people to cause the car-crashing ident she had met with on the road earlier.
She did not expect that Lian Qingyin would actually be one of the judges.
Since Lian Qingyin was a judge, she would definitely know that she wasing for the interview and when her interview time slot was.
Then the possibility of her sending men to ambush her on the roads was way too big.
Lian Qingyin walked over and gave Shi Xiaoya a fake smile, saying, I heard the assistant call your name previously for the interview and was quite surprised. I didnt think you woulde too. But I think you werete. My assistant called your name quite a number of times, but you didnte.
So, even if I had the heart to help you, I cant possibly waste everyones time. We really cant afford to dy things anymore, so we could only pass over you. Lian Qingyin checked out Shi Xiaoya from head to toe and said, From the looks of it, you camete.
Guo Yujie did not know who Lian Qingyin was, or about the things that Lian Qingyin had done.
But she could tell that Shi Xiaoyas expression was cold, so she clearly did not look like she was on good terms with Lian Qingyin.
So Guo Yujie did not say a word.
From Lian Qingyins words, it sounded as if she was being quite considerate of Shi Xiaoya.
But her words just sounded really off, as if she just did not want to wish Shi Xiaoya well.
Guo Yujie more or less understood what her attitude was like then.
Shi Xiaoya gave a small smile, then stared squarely at Lian Qingyins eyes and said, We were met with an ident along the way, but luckily, we came out fine.
Shi Xiaoya knew that Lian Qingyin would definitely not help her.
So she decided not to say things like giving her another chance after the interviews ended. She just stopped talking after giving a brief exnation.
Anyway, Wu Mosen had toe out from this door.
She could just say that to Wu Mosen directly.
Lian Qingyin could guess what Shi Xiaoya was nning to do. How could she let Shi Xiaoya see Wu Mosen?
If she really saw him, Wu Mosen might really give Shi Xiaoya a chance.
Lian Qingyin then said, Werent you told to leave early on? Since yourete, you missed your chance for an interview, so you wont be able to participate in this anymore. Shi Xiaoya, once the opportunity is gone, its gone. You should quickly go back. Stop staying here and wasting your time.
Shi Xiaoya raised her eyebrow and said, Didnt you say you wanted to help me just now? Now that Im here, you can just help by giving me another chance.
Chapter 2644 - See If They Dare to Touch Me
Chapter 2644: See If They Dare to Touch Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because you guys didnt interview me, you should have an additional 15 minutes to spare to begin with. Now, you can make up for that period of time, so it wont take up additional time from Director Wu. In this way, you wont be put in a difficult position.
Lian Qingyin pursed her lips. She just casually said some niceties just now to annoy Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya actually took it for real?
How shameless was she!
These arepletely separate issues, Lian Qingyin said coldly. You camete yourself. You missed this chance. How can you ask someone else for help and still sound so indignant about it? If the opportunity is gone, its gone. I cant help you with that. You should just go back quickly. Dont stay here and waste your time.
Shi Xiaoya sat down and did not move. She stared at Lian Qingyin with mockery in her eyes and said, I hope you can remember what you said yourself. If you missed the opportunity, you simply missed it already.
Lian Qingyins expression changed drastically. She suddenly red at Shi Xiaoya with a look full of hatred.
It scared Guo Yujie, who was sitting beside Shi Xiaoya, and she quickly shifted a little closer to Shi Xiaoyas side.
Seeing the hatred in Lian Qingyins eyes, Guo Yujie was really scared that she would suddenly hit her.
So she sat closer to Shi Xiaoya. If Lian Qingyin really struck, she could help Shi Xiaoya in time.
But Lian Qingyin did not turn violent in the end.
She just got really mad and enraged by Shi Xiaoyas words.
Shi Xiaoya was mocking her for missing the chance to be together with Han Zhuoling. Once she missed it, the chance was gone, so she could forget about pining for Han Zhuoling.
Lian Qingyin thought hatefully in her heart, what was Shi Xiaoya gloating about!
She had been overseas previously, that was how Shi Xiaoya managed to find an opportunity.
Now that she was back, Shi Xiaoya could forget about getting her way anymore!
What are you talking about? I dont understand, Lian Qingyin said and scoffed. Shi Xiaoya, if you still have some sense of shame, dont stay here and pester us. You camete, so you missed the chance this time. You should quickly leave. I wont let you go for an interview.
I wont leave. I will stay here and wait for Director Wu toe out. Shi Xiaoya sat veryfortably on the chair, not moving at all.
Lian Qingyinughed scornfully and said, Shi Xiaoya, I gave you face but you didnt want it. I told you nicely to leave, but you refused, so dont me me for being rude. I will tell the security officers to chase you out, then!
Shi Xiaoya rolled her eyes nonchntly. Call them. Call the security officers over and see if they dare to touch me.
Because Han Zhuoling kept showing off their rtionship online all the time, as long as they went on the Inte nowadays, there were really few people who did not know about her rtionship with Han Zhuoling.
And the staff in the production crew, along with the security officers, were people who were in contact with people in this industry all the time.
They were slightly more familiar with these people in the industry than the average person.
When she came in with Guo Yujie just before, the security officer had even asked what happened when he saw how badly her car had been damaged from being rammed into.
The whole time while she was walking in, almost everyone had recognized her.
That was why Shi Xiaoya dared to say those words.
As long as they recognized her, they would not dare to touch her.
Shi Xiaoya sat there very calmly, not feeling nervous at all.
Seeing how confident Shi Xiaoya was, Guo Yujie also stopped feeling nervous.
She had already been admiring Shi Xiaoya very much before. Whatever Shi Xiaoya said or did, she had always been mature about it and nothing ever happened to them.
After she got together with Han Zhuoling, she even grew to have some of Han Zhuolings aura.
Even if she only had one or two percent of Han Zhuolings aura, it was imposing enough.
Guo Yujie then sat beside Shi Xiaoya with ease.
Lian Qingyin could not take it lying down. Shi Xiaoya was not scared, right?
Chapter 2645 - Its Not Really Trouble
Chapter 2645: Its Not Really Trouble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was so arrogant, saying that even if the security officers came, they would not dare to touch her.
She wanted to see whether Shi Xiaoya was really as arrogant as she made herself sound like!
Dont get pped in the face because of that!
Hence, Lian Qingyin really called the security officers over.
She definitely had to chase Shi Xiaoya away before Wu Mosen finished interviewing thest makeup artist.
She definitely could not give Shi Xiaoya the chance to meet Wu Mosen!
Not long after, the security officers came over.
Lian Qingyin did not tell them why she wanted them toe, she just told them to bring more men over.
So six security officers came at once.
Xiao Yu had been waiting in the car at first, then he suddenly saw six security officers going in in a single file. This made Xiao Yu worried.
He was afraid that it might be rted to Shi Xiaoya, so he followed them in.
He was thinking, it would be best if it was not rted to Shi Xiaoya.
But if it really was rted to Shi Xiaoya, he could be of help too.
One can never be too careful.
The ident on the road today had really shocked Xiao Yu.
He definitely had to protect Shi Xiaoya well, or else he would not be able to be ountable to Han Zhuoling.
When Guo Yujie saw that Xiao Yu also came, she instantly heaved a sigh of relief.
No matter what, with a man bolstering their presence over here, it would make them feel a little more assured.
Seeing that Shi Xiaoya looked like she was facing off Lian Qingyin, Xiao Yu quickly hurried over.
Miss Shi, are you facing some trouble? Xiao Yu asked.
Its not really trouble. Shi Xiaoya finally stood up.
Lian Qingyin was seen pointing at Shi Xiaoya and saying, This person here is making a scene and disrupting our work. Chase her out!
Xiao Yu frowned and immediately stood in front of Shi Xiaoya to protect her.
Luckily, the security officers indeed recognized Shi Xiaoya.
This the security officers said ufortably. Miss Shi, this
Lian Qingyins expression changed. These security officers indeed recognized Shi Xiaoya and did not dare to touch her!
Instantly, she recalled that all of this was because of Han Zhuoling!
The reason why Shi Xiaoya could be so arrogant was all because of Han Zhuoling!
Its nothing much. Its because I camete and missed my interview time slot, so I wanted to stay here and wait for Director Wu to see if he can give me another chance. This Miss Lian just refused for some reason and insists on chasing me away, Shi Xiaoya briefly exined.
I think, no matter what, you should just let me meet Director Wu and hear what Director Wu has to say. If Miss Lian makes decisions on Director Wus behalf like this, it wont be very appropriate, right? Shi Xiaoya said mockingly.
Lian Qingyins expression was extremely ugly. I am the representative of this films main sponsor, Men Xue Films. I still have the right to reject a mere makeup artist. It is very appropriate for me to be making this decision!
Guo Yujie frowned beside Shi Xiaoya. Who exactly was this Lian Qingyin? Why did she keep picking on Shi Xiaoya?
But this was not a good time to ask, so she could only hold it in.
Why are you all still standing there? Quick, chase her out! Lian Qingyin shouted at the security officers.
The six security officers exchanged nces, but they all knew that Shi Xiaoya was Han Zhuolings fiance.
Given the Han Corporations standing in the entertainment industry, even if Wu Mosen was standing right here, he would still have to be polite as well.
So, there was really no one who dared to move.
Is this how you guys do your job as security officers? You dont even dare to maintain basic order now? Lian Qingyin questioned furiously.
Xiao Yu said coldly, We didnt disrupt any order. Miss Shi is just waiting over here and didnt disturb anyone. How is that disruptive?
What right do you have to talk! Lian Qingyin said scornfully.. It was clear that she was utterly disdainful of Xiao Yu.
Chapter 2646 - Unfair
Chapter 2646: Unfair
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xiao Yu did not get angry. He just smiled inly and said, I am here to protect Miss Shi on Young Master Lings orders. No matter when, I have to secure Miss Shis surroundings and must never let her get bullied by other people.
Lian Qingyin found his words ridiculous.
Could Shi Xiaoya get bullied?
In all this time, Shi Xiaoyas arrogance had never diminished.
Even after a bunch of security officers came, Shi Xiaoya did not even get scared.
Given her demeanor, could she get bullied?
Whats going on here? Why is there such a ruckus? Wu Mosens voice sounded.
Everyone looked over. It turned out that Wu Mosen had already finished interviewing thest makeup artist and was walking out together with that makeup artist and the screenwriter.
Yet he saw such a rowdy scene on the corridor outside.
Lian Qingyin was afraid that Shi Xiaoya would speak, so she quickly spoke before Shi Xiaoya could. Director Wu, one makeup artist camete and missed her interview slot, but shes refusing to leave and insisting on staying here.
Wu Mosen frowned slightly and heard Lian Qingyin say, At first, its nothing big. As she said, because she wasnt here, all the makeup artists scheduled behind her slot got their timings pushed forward, so when the interviews end, we could still leave 15 minutes out for her toe for her interview. It wont dy anything.
But I feel that even though she was onlying for an interview to receive a chance to join the production crew, she even camete. This shows that, actually, she does not cherish the opportunity this time around and this opportunity is not important to her at all. She doesnt even treat it with importance.
There were so many makeup artists. Which of them didnte early and treat the interview this time with so much care and importance? There were even many people who came an hour earlier. And Shi Xiaoya? She actually came half an hourte. This already showed that she does not cherish this opportunity. If everyone was like her,ingte and wanting to make up for it with another chance, then other people would also learn from her. Wouldnt everything be in a mess like this? Anyway, they didnt waste anyones time. They were just shifting their interview time back.
Then in this case, whats the point of setting a scheduled time that we agreed on earlier? Shi Xiaoya could just say and do whatever she wanted to, Lian Qingyin said. If we can make an exception for her, we will have to do the same for others as well. For the other makeup artists who abided by the rules and came punctually, evening way earlier to wait, this would be very unfair.
They all came topete fairly. Why should we make an exception just for her? Lian Qingyin said with a hint of agitation in her voice.
Indeed, thest makeup artist who went in for the interview also looked a little upset and indignant.
When Lian Qingyin saw that, she quickly added fuel to the fire and said, Shi Xiaoya just wanted to rely on the fact that her fianc is Han Zhuoling, so she thinks she has special rights and is one ss above other people. She thinks she can do whatever she wants and acts unscrupulously. She even treats this interview like a mere formality she has to go through, having long thought that the position she ispeting for belonged to her already. Thats why she does not care about it at all.
I think she even thought of which lead character she wants to do makeup for long ago, so she came without preparing anything at all, Lian Qingyin said.
I came prepared, Shi Xiaoya said inly. I have been preparing for very long.
Shi Xiaoya asked her coldly, If youre done talking, can you let me say a few words?
Hmph! What else do you have to say! Youre just finding excuses for yourself! Lian Qingyin nced at Wu Mosen before saying to Shi Xiaoya, Stop wasting our time.. We still have a lot of work to do.
Chapter 2647 - Who Knows if Youre Telling the Truth
Chapter 2647: Who Knows if Youre Telling the Truth
I havent even said anything, and you just pinned a whole lot of usations on me. Seeing how anxious and upset you are that you cant wait to chase me away, its as if you dont dare to let me speak. Are you afraid that I might say something that can be used against you? Shi Xiaoya asked inly.
Lian Qingyins heart stopped for a moment. What did Shi Xiaoya mean by this?
Dont tell her she caught some weakness of hers which she could use against her?
But what weakness did she have that Shi Xiaoya could get hold of?
She thought about it but did not think that there was any weakness of hers that Shi Xiaoya could get hold of.
Could it be the car ident that had happened today?
But how long had it been since it happened?
The police had not even investigated thoroughly, so how could Shi Xiaoya know!
Shi Xiaoya was just using the chance to scare her.
Although Lian Qingyin reacted very quickly and regained herposure almost immediately, Shi Xiaoya still managed to catch those few seconds of pause and guilt.
Shi Xiaoyas mind started thinking at the speed of light.
This meant that Lian Qingyin had indeed done something, and it might even be something quite serious. If not, her expression would not have changed so quickly.
Shi Xiaoya had no time to dwell on it now and could only keep this at the back of her mind for now.
She looked at Wu Mosen and said, Teacher Wu, I am very sorry. I didete today, but its not because I dont treat this opportunity with importance. Its because I met with a car ident on my way here.
I set off two hours in advance to begin with. From my house to here, normally, I will be able to arrive in less than an hour. I was worried that I might run into some special situation on the roads, which might cause a dy, so I left my house two hours early, Shi Xiaoya said.
Lian Qingyin scoffed at the side. Ha! You make it sound so nice. You arete and found an excuse for yourself. Who knows if youre telling the truth.
Guo Yujie was so enraged that she wanted to say something, but Shi Xiaoya stopped her.
Shi Xiaoya still did not look at Lian Qingyin and treated her as if she did not exist.
Lian Qingyin was making a ruckus all on her own, but Shi Xiaoya just refused to care about her.
It actually made Lian Qingyin look like a clown at the side.
And Lian Qingyin still did not sense it right now.
But I met with a car ident on the road. To put it more urately, two cars came and rammed into ours from both sides, Shi Xiaoya said. I had made a narrow escape from death. When I was being rammed into in the car, I already called the police. The police station has a record of my report that was filed. I am not finding an excuse for myingte. There is really a reason for it.
I also dont treat the interview this time as a mere formality and do not think that it was my spot to begin with. For the interview this time, I had prepared for a very long time and designed many makeup styles for the various characters. And to make my designs more visual, I even drew some makeup portraits.
Shi Xiaoya took out the kraft paper envelope file folder from her bag.
She took out the drawings from the folder.
She did not need to be scared that other people would see it.
Anyway, she would show it to Wu Mosen first. It did not matter if other people saw it afterward.
Wu Mosen reflexively took the drawings.
When he realized what he had done, he had already started skimming through the drawings piece by piece.
Wu Mosen could not help butugh. He actually got led away by Shi Xiaoya unknowingly.
He had not decided whether to give Shi Xiaoya another chance to make up for her interview.
Yet as Shi Xiaoya spoke, he just took the drawings from her subconsciously and started looking at them.
He actually got led away by Shi Xiaoya just like that.
When he realized it, it was already toote.
But when Wu Mosen saw Shi Xiaoyas designs, he forgot about wanting to return the drawings to her.
He could not help but continue flipping through the drawings to look at the next piece..
Chapter 2648 - I Did Not Lie
Chapter 2648: I Did Not Lie
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Director Wu. Lian Qingyin saw that Wu Mosen looked at every single page carefully. He even took a long time doing so.
Lian Qingyin had a bad feeling and called him immediately.
Wu Mosen raised his hand. Dont talk.
The screenwriter beside him also came to look with Director Wu.
The screenwriter pointed at the paper with a surprised look. This one looks good. It suits my imagining of the characters appearance.
Director Wu nodded.
He did not understand a lot about makeup and design.
Nor about choosing for the characters and confirming the characters makeup.
These were all tiresome work that had to go through repeated scrutiny.
These drawings of makeup were also the same.
The spot would not be hit just by drawing them once. Not to mention, there were many details included.
So Shi Xiaoya definitely scrutinized and revised repeatedly toplete these final drafts.
However, there was not only one piece in his hand; there was a stack.
Besides, it was not only one or two characters.
He had flipped over some of these and found out that Shi Xiaoya had designed almost every character that was in the movie.
It would take so much effort to design one character, let alone so many characters.
Oh my god, she even designed the makeup of the student! said the screenwriter with a surprised look.
The student he talked about only had two scenes and said one sentence in the movie.
Those two scenes and that sentence might be taken out after any editing during the shoot or during the editing at the end.
But Shi Xiaoya still designed it.
Furthermore, it was done very earnestly, without any perfunctoriness.
You even designed the makeup of the characters who might not stay in the end? asked the screenwriter, surprised.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. Since I was doing them, I should be earnest about it andplete it from the start to the end. Im really striving for this opportunity, so naturally, I wanted to let you see my sincerity.
So youre saying, all these characters, you scrutinized and revised repeatedly each one of them, without any perfunctoriness, said Wo Mosen.
Shi Xiaoya smiled. Since I wanted to let you see my sincerity, of course I had to do everything to the best of my ability. Since I had already prepared, it would be of no help to me if it was anticlimactic.
I was not lying when I said I spent a long time preparing, said Shi Xiaoya.
Wo Mosen nodded. I can see that.
Even the makeup design of these characters was enough to prove it.
Wo Mosen could even see from these papers that the effort that Shi Xiaoya had put in was far more in amount than what she had said.
This stack of paper suddenly became very heavy.
I do not treat this interview as just a mere formality, let alone something I already possessed. I did not let Zhuoling help me get a ce. I only wish for an environment in which I canpete fairly. If I lose under fairpetition, that means that Im not as good as others.
So in order to obtain this opportunity, I have prepared diligently, said Shi Xiaoya.
Wo Mosen nodded. If Shi Xiaoya was really like what Lian Qingyin had said, treating this interview as a mere formality
And if she was treating the position as something that she already possessed, she would not even have needed to prepare these.
These designs could not be expressed clearly just with the word diligence.
The hard work that had been put in would not be understood by other parties.
Chapter 2649 - It Was All an Accident
Chapter 2649: It Was All an ident
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wu Mosen was shocked after seeing such results.
Lian Qingyin kept saying that the others were diligent because they arrived an hour earlier.
But the effort of the others seemed so insignificantpared to Shi Xiaoyas.
Perhaps they also had sleepless nights preparing.
But Wo Mosen could not imagine what kind of preparation would beat Shi Xiaoyas.
The screenwriter whispered to Wu Mosen, Director Wu, I think this, this, and this
The screenwriter secretly picked a few. They really fit my imagination.
Wu Mosen nodded. He also thought that they were pretty good.
During the previous interviews, there were some things that he had disagreed with with the screenwriter.
Of course, he had different opinions from the screenwriter regarding Shi Xiaoyas design.
But there were also a lot of things on which they agreed with each other.
Then, they heard Shi Xiaoya say, For this interview, I have prepared for so long and have not allowed Zhuoling to intervene. I even left two hours earlier for this interview. I really want to rely on my own skills to get this job. I have prepared so much, but I didnt expect
I didnt expect that, coincidentally, I would be assaulted on the way here. I go out for work every day but had never been assaulted. The assault just had to happen today. Shi Xiaoya turned around and looked at Lian Qingyin. I am guessing that perhaps there is someone who did not want me to attend this interview.
Wu Mosen noticed Shi Xiaoyas nce.
Those who thrived in this line of business not only had skills but were also very clever.
But those who were just a little dumber would not even reach this position.
When Lian Qingyin kept trying to stop Shi Xiaoya just now, Wu Mosen already had a few guesses in his heart.
But Wu Mosen did not express his thoughts. He told Shi Xiaoya, Come and talk to us slowly. Well provide you with another chance to be interviewed.
Lian Qingyins expression changed. Knowing that Wu Mosen had made a promise, Shi Xiaoyas chance of winning would be greater.
But Lian Qingyin was not willing to give up; she still wanted to try onest time. Director Wu, this is so unfair to the other makeup artists who have been interviewed! She had an ident while she was on the way; its true that she couldnt do anything about that. However, it doesnt change the fact that sheste. If she had left earlier, she wouldnt have beente.
Even if she didnt get into an ident, she could have been in a traffic jam. If she arrivedte due to a traffic jam, would you give her another interview? The other people were also concerned about idents, so thats why they had arrived early. So does that mean nothing happened to those who arrived early while they were on the way here?
Guo Yujie said angrily, How can youpare a traffic jam to an ident?
They are both idents, the size is just different. Why cant Ipare them? Lian Qingyin sneered coldly. Besides, since Shi Xiaoya can stand here alive and well, without any injuries, this means that the car ident wasnt severe and it was just a little scratch.
Lian Qingyin sneered. I just remembered. Just now, she exaggerated the ident, saying she had escaped death. Looks like shes just saying it. Even though the police had filed a case, they have to deal with it even if its a normal ident. This cant say anything about the size of her car ident.
Its possible that your car scratched another car while youre on the way here. Maybe it happened while changingnes as you were not driving carefully, so you wasted some time.. Then you came here and exaggerated about what had happened. Lian Qingyin turned her head and said to Wu Mosen, Director Wu, you cant just simply believe these words!
Chapter 2650 - Danger
Chapter 2650: Danger
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Our car was heavily damaged. Director Wu, if you have time, you cane and see for yourself, said Xiao Yu. Were fine only because were lucky. That car was almost destroyed. Even so, Miss Shi did not even go to the hospital and came to the interview in that car that was almost destroyed.
All of you can stop talking, said Wu Mosen. I think, because of all the effort that Shi Xiaoya had put in, its only fair to give her another chance. These drawings are enough to bepared to the effort that the others had put in to arrive an hour earlier.
He took a few nces at Lian Qingyin. Lian Qingyin pursed her lips and made herst struggle. What if I disagree? I am the representative of Men Xue Films. As the production party, I disagree.
Wu Mosen said inly, I am the director. The priority is the quality of my movie. Once we enter the preparation stage for the movie, everything I say counts. Miss Shi is a talented person whom I will not let go of. Much less would I let you affect my movie because of your personal grudge. If you think that you can control my decisions because youre the representative of the production party, then I can call your president and ask whether I have the power to make this decision.
Lian Qingyins face turned dark. She knew that she could not stop this, so she could only follow them into the interview room.
Wu Mosen looked at her, as if asking her why she followed in.
Lian Qingyin said stiffly, I am also one of the judges today. Of course I have to carry out the selection.
Guo Yujie frowned. As long as Lian Qingyin was here, she would definitely try to crack her brain to think of a way to obstruct Shi Xiaoya and stop her.
There were three judges, so even if Lian Qingyin opposed, one vote could not help her reach her goal.
But they were afraid that the two other people, Wu Mosen and the screenwriter, would have disagreements.
If even one person had the same vote as Lian Qingyin, then Shi Xiaoya would be in danger.
If Lian Qingyin was not there and there were only Wu Mosen and the screenwriter, even if the two had disagreements, there was room for discussion.
They were afraid that the third person would team up with one of them and fight against thest person.
But even so, Wu Mosen did not say anything.
What could he say?
He had already agreed that Lian Qingyin would be one of the judges.
During the previous interviews, Lian Qingyin never cared, nor did she express her thoughts, letting him and the screenwriter decide.
But now that Shi Xiaoya was here, it was impossible that Lian Qingyin would not express her opinion.
Wu Mosen could imagine that Lian Qingyins opinion would be too toxic.
But he had no choice as he could not chase her out.
The three of them sat down.
Xiao Yu sat at the side, without disturbing them.
Guo Yujie was supporting Shi Xiaoya at the side.
Shi Xiaoya saw that there were a few face models inside, which were for the convenience of the makeup artists to exin easily.
If they had used actual human models, they would need to find more models as there were so many makeup artists who attended the interview today.
After all, putting and removing makeup frequently would be too much for the models faces if there were only a small number of them.
There was still makeup from the previous interviewee on the face models.
Guo Yujie immediately removed the makeup from these face models.
It was uncertain what materials were used to make these models, but they were very easy to be colored, and things like color-smudging would not happen.
Shi Xiaoya started from the main character. She exined her understanding of the main characters makeup while putting the makeup on the model.
Together with the drawing in Wu Mosens hand, it was even more spectacr.
The makeup on the model was three-dimensional, so it looked even more suitable than the drawing.
Chapter 2651 - A Display of Skills on the Spot
Chapter 2651: A Disy of Skills on the Spot
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Lian Qingyin saw Wu Mosen and the screenwriter appearing very satisfied, she thought to herself, Oh no!
Among the makeup artists that they had interviewed, some presented makeup styles that were satisfactory.
However, most of the time, it was either Wu Mosen finding it satisfactory while the screenwriter was thinking otherwise.
For some makeup styles, it was the screenwriter that found it satisfactory while Wu Mosen disagreed.
Generally, they only created good makeup designs for a few characters. The looks that they created for the characters were just not as good.
It was just not up to their expectations.
However, Wu Mosen and the screenwriter had seen Shi Xiaoyas makeup designs and they loved every one of them.
Based on Wu Mosens and the screenwriters reaction, Lian Qingyin knew that Shi Xiaoya would most probably win.
And now, Wu Mosen and the screenwriters eyes had brightened.
The screenwriter was already so eager to make Shi Xiaoya their makeup artist.
There was always something about the designs that the interviewee presented which they had found to be unsatisfactory.
Initially, Wu Mosen was going to finish interviewing everyone and then discuss the result with the screenwriter.
They had taken note of every interviewees strong points and weaknesses.
However, currently, Wu Mosen and the screenwriters reaction showed that they were very satisfied with Shi Xiaoya.
The screenwriters eyes lit up, and he appeared to have forgotten all the other interviewees.
Lian Qingyin knew that she could not just sit and watch.
She suddenly said, Who knows if you were really the one who drew the designs on the papers?
Everyone looked over at her. When she saw that, she said, These designs were drawn on papers that you had taken here. You cant prove that you drew these designs. And now, the makeup that you did was exactly the same as the ones drawn on the papers.
You could have practiced with the designs given to you. That would be so easy, Lian Qingyin said.
Lian Qingyin was intentionally nitpicking.
All the other interviewees had practiced many times and prepared well before they recreated the look during the interview.
If what Lian Qingyin had said was reasonable, then everyone else could have asked someone else to design their makeup and could have just learned to recreate the same look.
Shi Xiaoya looked at her with an indifferent expression. Then what do you want me to do?
Heh. Lian Qingyin sneered and said, Of course you have to design a whole new look right here, right now.
Lian Qingyin then took the papers from Wu Mosens hand.
Wu Mosen did not expect that at all. Before he could even react, Lian Qingyin had already taken the papers.
However, Wu Mosen didnt think too much of it. He thought that Lian Qingyin just wanted to see the drawings on the papers.
Lian Qingyin couldnt possibly go overboard in front of them.
But obviously, Wu Mosen had underestimated Lian Qingyin.
After Lian Qingyin took the papers, she randomly chose one. After taking a nce with a pretentious attitude, she said, We will choose the character Yan Jiayin. You have to design another look that must bepletely different from the makeup design sketched on this paper.
The screenwriter frowned and whispered to the director who sat next to him, Director Wu, Shi Xiaoya had designed a really good look for Yan Jiayin. The look really suits this character. Another design might not be as good as this one and might not be as suitable for this character. I am afraid that Lian Qingyin would then seize the opportunity to criticize Shi Xiaoyas design.
Lian Qingyin obviously had something against Shi Xiaoya. It was obvious to the screenwriter. Lian Qingyin was obviously trying every opportunity to prevent Shi Xiaoya from joining the team.
Wu Mosen nodded and said, Lets see what Lian Qingyin might say.. We are here anyway.
Chapter 2652 - Are You Suspecting Me?
Chapter 2652: Are You Suspecting Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wu Mosen looked at the screenwriter with his head tilted. You really like Shi Xiaoyas design, dont you?
The screenwriter smiled. To be honest, although we still need to discuss to make the final decision, I have already made my decision to let Shi Xiaoya be in charge of the characters makeup design. My vote is definitely for Shi Xiaoya.
Wu Mosen smiled and nodded without saying anything.
Suddenly, they heard a rip sound; its the sound of tearing paper.
Then they saw Shi Xiaoyas face change.
Guo Yujie, who was beside Shi Xiaoya, turned red with anger.
Wu Mosen and the screenwriter turned their heads and saw Lian Qingyin taking a piece of drawing and tearing it.
There were still tattered pieces of the drawing in her hands.
The paper used was made for drawing design drafts, so it was thicker than normal paper.
The sound made when tearing it was also much louder.
Miss Lian! Wu Mosen called out with a deep voice. What are you doing?
Since it needs to be different from the drawing, then its no use to leave the drawing lying around. I tore it so that Shi Xiaoya wont be distracted and think about the design on this paper, said Lian Qingyin.
This excuse was so hrious that it could not convince anyone.
The screenwriter also started to get angry.
Lian Qingyin had crossed the line.
During the interviews of the people before Shi Xiaoya, Lian Qingyin herself said that she wanted to judge, but she did not even pay attention and was not even judging.
Nevermind that. She had even been disturbing the interviewees.
She had walked around in the room, made phone calls, and ordered the assistant to do tasks.
Since she had no intention to judge, she should have left straight away and done the things she wanted to do.
But she had insisted on staying and disturbing the interviews.
Now, she was participating in the judging, but she was not even doing any real judging; she was just targeting Shi Xiaoya.
But Shi Xiaoya was very good.
If Lian Qingyin was not causing trouble, then what was this?
If the president of Men Xue were here, perhaps both Wu Mosen and him would not have been able to say anything.
But Lian Qingyin was only a representative. He did not really care.
Miss Lian, said the screenwriter. Shi Xiaoyas design of the character of Yan Jiayin ispletely in line with the design that I had in mind. This makeup is very suitable. If you change it, it may not be as suitable as the one now.
Lian Qingyin said unhappily, Are you suspecting me? As a judge, I dont even have the right to test the interviewee with a question?
The screenwriter pouted and said sarcastically, How can I suspect CEO Lian? I simply think that this question is unsuitable to test Shi Xiaoya. Besides, Director Wu and I are direct participants in the production of this movie; there is nobody who understands better than us whether the design of the character is suitable. Since the current design is already good enough, it is unnecessary to test her more regarding this character. Your request is unnecessary and time-wasting.
Lian Qingyin was filled with rage. Arent you suspecting me?
The screenwriter smiled tly, not even caring about Lian Qingyins rage. What I mean is that you can test Shi Xiaoya, but I have a more suitable question here.
The screenwriter stopped looking at Lian Qingyin and said to Shi Xiaoya, When the production crew contacted you and invited you for this interview, they gave you a question. It was me who came up with this question, asking you to design the makeup ording to the characters initial setup.. However, this is only the initial setup; as the story progresses, the characters design will naturally change as well.
Chapter 2653 - New Proposal
Chapter 2653: New Proposal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As such, Yan Jiayins character would be an innocent schoolgirl at the very beginning, but afterward, because of the changes in her environment, she got to know the dance hostess Ying Ying. She was still a student then. It was just because she got to know Ying Ying that the people she met and the environment she was in changed. Her world views changed. She got into the debauched world of drinks and entertainment, which waspletely different from her small world at first.
She started to feel conflicted and she struggled. She had materialistic desires, yet she did not want to be depraved as a result, because deep down, she still looked down on professions like that of a dance hostess, who made a living off of entertaining others and who also dealt with the risks of prostituting herself, the screenwriter said. You can try designing the makeup for Yan Jiayins character during this period.
The context of the story was set in the period of the early Republic.
That was a period when celebrations of song and dance coexisted with scenes of devastation everywhere.
The rich indulged in debauchery, numbing themselves with drinks and entertainment, creating a facade of a prosperous world.
Yet between the alleys, beyond the city gates, corpses abound, people everywhere were ragged and shabby, and smoke filled the mountains.
An era of contradictions, that was what it was. Against this huge backdrop, Shi Xiaoya thought for a bit about Yan Jiayins character image for this period before she started to pick the makeup and colors she needed.
She knew that the screenwriter was helping her like this.
These details of the plot should have been kept confidential to begin with.
Or else, when the production crew contacted them, they would not only reveal the initial, basic image of the characters.
But seeing that Lian Qingyin was deliberately finding fault, the screenwriter just decided to give Shi Xiaoya apletely new character image for her to design.
After all, for Yan Jiayins previous character image, she had done her best to design the characters makeup after researching and experimenting with it extensively.
Even if she were to redesign the character now, there would not be a better effect produced, which she knew very well deep down.
If the effect of the makeup that came out was not good, Lian Qingyin could naturally find fault with her.
The screenwriter also knew that, so he just provided a new character proposal to give her a bigger space to imagine and be creative.
Shi Xiaoya gave the screenwriter a grateful look and said, The Yan Jiayin during this period experienced the luxurious lifestyle that she normally would not have been able to experience, and she experienced what it was like to lead a befuddled existence in drunkenness. She did not have enough experience or strong enough beliefs to steer herself. As an innocent schoolgirl, she was very quickly tempted by this kind of lifestyle and started chasing after material desires.
But at the same time, she was a little self-righteous. She had material desires but did not want to make sacrifices just for those. But after seeing such a life for herself, her heart had already been swayed. Shi Xiaoya spoke as she started to put on makeup for the model again.
So, at this point in time, she was in a state where she wanted to be seductive and coquettish like Ying Ying, to be more extravagant and reckless, but she did not have the courage to do so. She cared about the looks from the people around her, as well as what other people thought of her, and there was thatst bit of will left in her own heart.
Shi Xiaoya said, The makeup design that I gave her at first for her schooling period is fluffy, with slightly unkempt brows, faint eyeliner, no mascara. The eyeshadow is only smudged with brown color near the eyeliner. But when ites to this extravagant period, her brows would have to be threaded.
Like girls who have just started learning how to put on makeup, the makeup wouldnt be too heavy, and the brows would not have been threaded so perfectly. The brows would be filled in using gray color, Shi Xiaoya exined as she applied the makeup on the models face.
The ck eyeliner will be more defined around the eye area, with a slight flick near the tails of the eyes to show her ambition.. Earth tones will be used for her eyeshadow, with a hint of peach color shadow added to the tails of her eyes to give off the feel of a teenage girl who is about to mature and enter adulthood.
Chapter 2654 - I Just Dont Agree
Chapter 2654: I Just Dont Agree
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yet because of her conflicted feelings during this period, she would not dare to put on heavy eyeshadow. Mascara would have to be added too. Coral color would be used for the blush to give off a healthy glow. The lipstick color would be changed from mauve to strawberry-red, but at the center of her lips, I will apply anotheryer of ssic red lipstick on top.
Her internal conflict and temptations all came about after she got to know Ying Ying. As the first person who brought her into the adult world, she could only learn how to do her makeup from Ying Ying. She did not have the courage to be as loud and high-profile as Ying Ying, and yet she could not stop having bold thoughts in her mind. So her lip color cannot be as bold and eye-catching as Ying Yings. But because of her desires deep down, she would have secretlyyered on another deeper shade of red to express the reluctance she felt deep down, Shi Xiaoya exined as shepleted the makeup look.
As she applied it on the model and the model was a non-living object that did not have expressions, the effect would inevitably be a little less obvious.
But even then, Shi Xiaoya still managed to portray the distinct features of the character during this period.
When the screenwriter saw it, he felt as if Yan Jiayin was standing right before him.
As if she hade to life.
She had only applied makeup on the model, yet it already gave him this feeling.
It was very difficult to imagine how it would feel like if Shi Xiaoya was the one doing that makeup on a real actress.
The screenwriter said in a hushed voice to Wu Mosen, I suddenly have a feeling that no matter who we find to y this character, even if we just casually chose someone, Shi Xiaoya would be able to portray her as the Yan Jiayin we have in our minds.
This would make it much more convenient for them to choose actors and actresses for the roles.
Things like image and aura would usually be one of the most important qualities at the forefront of their considerations.
But now, they just needed to prioritize the consideration for whether the actors acting skills could make the cut.
As for image and aura, it seemed as if Shi Xiaoya could make up for those.
Wu Mosen nodded. This definitely saved them a lot of trouble.
Lian Qingyin did not expect that this would make Wu Mosen and the screenwriter admire Shi Xiaoya even more.
She stared at the drawings on the table. Shi Xiaoyas heart skipped a bit.
Wu Mosen and the screenwriter had already seen those drawings.
But those were still the products of her hard work and effort after days of staying up overnight. If Lian Qingyin tore them apart, how could she have no emotions at all?
Suddenly, Wu Mosen seized the chance when Lian Qingyin was not paying attention and just snatched all the drawings.
Wu Mosen was sitting in the center. To prevent Lian Qingyin from snatching them again, he just passed the drawings to the screenwriter.
In this way, Wu Mosen would be another barrier in front of Lian Qingyin, so even if she wanted to snatch them again, Wu Mosen could still stop her in time.
Lian Qingyin realized what was going on and understood Wu Mosen and the screenwriters intentions.
The two of them were guarding against her.
They thought that she was deliberately making things difficult for Shi Xiaoya, right?
Indeed. She was deliberately making things difficult for Shi Xiaoya.
Looks like Director Wu and Teacher Hu are both keen on choosing Shi Xiaoya, huh? Lian Qingyin asked with a smirk.
The screenwriter smiled and said, I do think that Shi Xiaoya is quite good. I will discuss with Director Wu in a moment, but when selecting the makeup artists, I do want to save a spot for Shi Xiaoya. And after the series of tests just now, be it Shi Xiaoyas pre-interview preparations or her spontaneous designs on the spot, they were all outstanding. She can urately grasp the distinct features of the character during a particr period. This is one thing that I value a lot.
Wu Mosen also nodded and said, With appropriate makeup toplement the roles, the actors can find it a little easier to get into character better.
But I just dont agree to letting Shi Xiaoyae on board, Lian Qingyin said.
You wont agree, even though she performed well? The screenwriter tightly knitted his brows.
Chapter 2655
Chapter 2655: She Can Forget About It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Director Wu, Teacher Hu, I agreed to let you two interview Shi Xiaoya and gave her this interview opportunity. Lian Qingyin smirked sarcastically and said, But I didnt agree to let her join the production crew.
No matter how well she performed, I just wont agree to let her join the production crew. I gave her a chance to interview, which was already considered lucky for her. Joining the production crew? She can forget about it!
Wu Mosen stood up and said in a solemn voice, This is my production crew. I am the one choosing the people to join.
But I represent the sponsor here. If I dont agree, theres no use even if you both want Shi Xiaoya to join the production crew! Lian Qingyin said very stubbornly. There are so many outstanding makeup artists. Shi Xiaoya is not the only one out there. You both dont have to run into a conflict with me and fall out with the sponsor just for Shi Xiaoya, right?!
I will just put my words out here today. I will never let Shi Xiaoya enter the production crew! I am the only person-in-charge from Men Xue Films here. I represent Men Xue Films intentions, Lian Qingyin said arrogantly.
Director Wu, although you said before that for matters concerning the filming, you have the final say and it has nothing to do with us as the sponsor, dont you forget, the people paying are us, Men Xue. Then as for whom to hire, I will surely have some say over it!
I am not some unreasonable person though. From the very beginning of the preparations for the film up until now, I have never bossed or interfered in any of your affairs. It has always been me trying my best to fulfill whatever requests that you have. I just have this one request today, that whoever you hire, you just cannot hire Shi Xiaoya! Lian Qingyin gave the attitude that since she had spoken to such an extent, no one could go against her wishes.
Wu Mosen was a famous director. Famous directors all had their own tempers and had their own desire to be in control of their own films and to be staunchly firm about their ideas.
How could he allow Lian Qingyin to interfere and boss him around in his own production!
If he failed today and went along with Lian Qingyins wishes
Then in the future, when such things happen and Lian Qingyin had disagreements with them, something that might not even be out of consideration for the film but out of personal grudges and vengeance
Would they still have to listen to Lian Qingyins opinions?
Lian Qingyin would just get bolder and bolder, time and again. Then would they still be able to film in peace?
Wu Mosen knew that he could produce good films precisely because he was determined not to be influenced by external parties.
Be it from selecting actors for roles or on spending, and even on the minor details, he would notpromise.
With many directors who shoot films, the sponsors would request for some particr actor or actress, or some highly-esteemed actor would use his or her own connections to insist on shoving a junior into the film.
And some actors remuneration upied arge share of the funds the film received from investments.
Yet those actors who needed to use those connections to stuff themselves into the cast, how many of them were actually really capable?
Perhaps there were people who were indeed capable.
But those who did not have that capability certainly upied the majority.
With a team pieced together by all sorts of connections and rtions, how good could the film that would be produced be?
Wu Mosen deeply understood this point, so he never let those sponsors interfere with his works.
You can invest, but the decision-making power rests with me. If not, I wont take on this film.
The sponsor would also want to have good box office sales and both a good reputation and benefits.
So they would also need directors like Wu Mosen, who were truly capable. Even if he had his own temper and principles, they would have to listen to him.
So except during his early days when he had no choice and control over things, Wu Mosen could really do things ording to his own wishes.
I am here today, so you wont have the right to make decisions for me! Wu Mosen said coldly and sternly.. If you do this, then what am I going to do as a director? Do you also want to be the director now?
Chapter 2656
Chapter 2656: I Have the Final Say
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lian Qingyin turned and said to Shi Xiaoya, Shi Xiaoya, do you want to withdraw of your own ord? Or are you just going to stand here and watch us fall out because of you? Because of you, Director Wu is quarreling with me to this extent. The results of the film produced wont be good in this way. You can stop putting us in a difficult position and just withdraw of your own ord. Dont implicate all of us and ruin things just because of you. A fine interview session today just got ruined by you alone.
You really speak so ridiculously! Guo Yujie finally could not hold back and said, What has this got to do with Xiaoya? Arent you the one going all out to make things difficult right now? Why dont you withdraw? If you withdraw, Director Wu wont be in a difficult position and can even get such an outstanding makeup artist like Xiaoya. Then everyone wont be put in a difficult position.
Guo Yujie pursed her lips and said, Todays interview was clearly ruined by you. Director Wu and Writer Hu both think that Xiaoya is not bad. You are the only one stirring things up for no reason other than your own personal grudge. You even used and pushed all the me to Xiaoya. This is way too ridiculous.
What has this got to do with you! Lian Qingyin said in annoyance. Without Shi Xiaoya, we wont even have a conflict!
Lian Qingyin pursed her lips in annoyance and said, Shi Xiaoya, you should quickly withdraw!
This matter today has nothing to do with whether we want to hire Shi Xiaoya or not, Wu Mosen said. Its because you are interfering with my production. Even if the person today is not Shi Xiaoya but someone else, I also cant let you do this.
Like the screenwriter, he was also very displeased with Lian Qingyin.
Previously, she had wanted toe and be a judge, but she was not focused at all. Now, she just kept picking on someone because of her own personal grudge.
If Lian Qingyin kept being like this, then he would not be able to continue shooting his film in peace.
He did not find anything wrong with Lian Qingyin previously, mainly because they had limited interaction with each other.
And Lian Qingyin did not have a chance to bring her personal grudge into her work before that.
Yet today, she exposed all of it at once.
When Wu Mosen heard what Lian Qingyin had just said, he felt that Lian Qingyin probably had a screw loose!
Besides the fact that she kicked up a fuss for nothing, her logic was actually so warped.
It was clearly her own problem, yet she still wanted to me it on Shi Xiaoya, as if all of this was Shi Xiaoyas fault.
And she told Shi Xiaoya to just withdraw.
As Guo Yujie had said, why was she, Lian Qingyin, not the one withdrawing?
At this moment, Wu Mosen deeply suspected that Lian Qingyin might really have a screw loose.
Her logic was so warped that it made one dumbstruck.
As the representative of the sponsor, I actually can make this decision! Lian Qingyin stood up and did not seem to think she was at fault at all, saying very conceitedly, If not, we can continue being at loggerheads over this. If you insist on letting her join the production crew, you just wait and see if I cant chase her away or reduce the investment funds for the film!
CEO Lian, dont go overboard! Do you think your family founded Men Xue?! Writer Hu said angrily.
Men Xue indeed wasnt founded by my family, but I am Men Xues country representative right now, the CEO of thepanys country office here. Everything here is decided by me. So, as long as its on this territory, whatever I say counts. I have the final say over everything!
If you guys cant stand me making the decisions, then in the future, dont film in the country. Lian Qingyin scoffed as she said that. But as long as you choose to film here, then I have the final say! If you have the capability, tell them to remove me from my position, then I wont be able to boss you around.. But as long as I am in this position, my words will have influence!
Chapter 2657
Chapter 2657: Negotiate Personally
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then you can go back! A cold and stern male voice suddenly sounded at the door.
This unfamiliar voice made everyone turn their heads to look.
When Lian Qingyin saw the other party, her expression instantly turned ugly.
Lu Zeqing, why are you here? Lian Qingyins expression looked extremely terrible.
Because Lu Zeqing was herpetitor.
She had pulled some tricks to defeat Lu Zeqing and be the head of Men Xue Films country office here.
Even though she won, Lian Qingyin did not let down her guard at all and did not think of bing friends with Lu Zeqing.
Why did youe here instead of staying in the US? Lian Qingyin asked coldly.
Lu Zeqing walked in. Lian Qingyins cold and harsh expression suddenly froze for a moment. She looked at Lu Zeqings back in disbelief.
Han Zhuoling actually walked in behind Lu Zeqing.
Lu Zeqing came to a steady stop after he walked in, but Han Zhuolings footsteps did not stop. He just took big strides to walk up to Shi Xiaoya.
Lu Zeqing had at least taken a look at Lian Qingyin when he came in.
But Han Zhuoling seemed not to have seen her at all. His gaze was pointed straight at Shi Xiaoya.
How are you? Im sorry I camete. Han Zhuoling sized up Shi Xiaoya from head to toe.
He had received Xiao Yus call after he touched down and learned that Shi Xiaoya had actually met with an ambush on her hourney, so he quickly rushed over.
He had learned early on that Men Xue Films was the main sponsor for Wu Mosens new film, and as Men Xue Films country head here, Lian Qingyin would have her fair share of interaction with Wu Mosen.
Shi Xiaoya was interested inpeting for the makeup artist role in Wu Mosens new film, but as long as Lian Qingyin was around, he could not feel assured.
Lian Qingyin would definitely make things difficult for Shi Xiaoya and would very likely not even let Shi Xiaoya have the opportunity to go to the interview or enter the production crew.
Even if Shi Xiaoya entered the production crew, as long as Lian Qingyin was around, she would surely make things difficult for her.
If he did not settle Lian Qingyin, how could Han Zhuoling be at ease?
Shi Xiaoya really wanted to win the opportunity this time around.
Since she wanted to, then he would definitely have to sweep away all these obstacles for her.
Hence, he had personally taken a trip to the US to negotiate with the CEO of Men Xue Films.
He had just finished the negotiation and immediately rushed back. When he received Xiao Yus call, he and Lu Zeqing had just touched down.
From the airport to thepany, and from thepany to this location, it took quite a lot of time.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. Why did youe back today?
She knew he went to the US for a business trip, but she actually did not know what exactly he went there to do. She just thought it was a work matter.
Shi Xiaoya never asked about Han Zhuolings work matters.
So she did not know that Han Zhuoling actually specifically flew to the US to stand up for her.
I knew you wereing for an interview today, so I rushed toe back. Han Zhuoling frowned and said, I heard from Xiao Yu on the way here that you met with a car ident. Did you injure yourself anywhere?
Im fine. Shi Xiaoya shook her head and said, Its all thanks to Xiao Yu that those two cars did not get their way. I managed to call the police in time, so the police came, and those two cars then sped off.
Han Zhuoling nodded. He had asked about this on his way here and knew that those two drivers had been caught.
But they had not found out who the mastermind behind the incident was.
For some reason, those two drivers simply refused to confess who the mastermind was.
For a simple mary transaction like this, who knew where the loyalty of those two people came from?
He could not bother with the police station just yet and could only wait for the matter over here to be over before he could go over with Shi Xiaoya to take a look..
Chapter 2658
Chapter 2658: How About Look at It Once Were Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling continued to look at her with concern. Shi Xiaoya said, Im really fine. I dont even have any wound on me. If you dont believe, then touch me.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
How could he touch her here in front of everyone?
After reading his mind, Shi Xiaoya started blushing.
This man!
He could still think of something else when he was here!
She she did not mean anything else.
She just saw that he did not believe her, so she had blurted that out without thinking.
What I mean is pinch my arm or leg or something, so you know that I am not injured Shi Xiaoya exined quietly with a blushing face.
Looking at this mans response, it was as though she had said something very bold.
A sentence that she thought was pretty normal became very embarrassing for her to have said.
Han Zhuoling blocked everyones vision with his back and covered Shi Xiaoyapletely.
Then he pinched her arm. He was afraid that there would be wounds on her arm and it might hurt when he pinched her, so he did it softly.
But Shi Xiaoyas expression never changed.
Han Zhuoling rolled up her sleeve and looked. There was really nothing.
I told you Im really fine. I was just a little scared back then, but now, its already in the past. In the end, the police protected us and sent us there, so nothing else happened on the road, said Shi Xiaoya.
Seeing that Han Zhuoling was going to squat down, Shi Xiaoya stopped him immediately.
Full of embarrassment, she whispered, Im really not injured. How about look at it once were home?
Han Zhuoling looked at her quitely all of a sudden.
Shi Xiaoya was feeling hot. It was as if Han Zhuolings gaze was saying that he was going to strip her naked once they were home.
Han Zhuoling did not speak a word and still squated down. He rolled up her pants little by little until her knees showed.
Her calves did not have any injuries as well.
As for her thighs, Han Zhuoling decided to check when they get home.
He could not let others see.
After seeing that Shi Xiaoya was really not injured, Han Zhuoling was finally relieved.
From the moment Han Zhuoling came in, he had not looked at other people or cared to greet them; he was talking to Shi Xiaoya the whole time.
The others were just watching from the side. Nobody said anything as well.
In the end, this scene only consisted of Shi Xiaoyas and Han Zhuolings voice as the room was dead silent.
Even Shi Xiaoyas soft voice might have been captured by the peoples ears.
Shi Xiaoyas soft and sweet voice sounded even more adorable than usual.
Upon hearing it, people would know that she was pampered.
As for Han Zhuoling, the moment he appeared, his face had seemed cold and he looked unapproachable.
But once he was in front of Shi Xiaoya, his attitude had changed immediately.
His back was facing everyone, so they could not see the expression on his face.
However, they could hear Han Zhuoling.
When he was talking to Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuolings voice was not loud. It was very gentle and soft, as if he was worried that he would scare Shi Xiaoya.
Even without seeing his face, just by hearing his voice, they could imagine how gentle Han Zhuoling was to Shi Xiaoya.
The others were all extremely surprised.
If they had not seen it with their own eyes, it would have been very hard to imagine Han Zhuoling being so gentle and careful with someone and talking to them so quietly.
Only Lian Qingyins face was filled with rage.
In front of her, Han Zhuoling was so gentle towards Shi Xiaoya; it waspletely different from his attitude towards her.
At this point, Han Zhuoling suddenly remembered there were other people here other than Shi Xiaoya..
Chapter 2659
Chapter 2659: Recement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling turned and finally greeted Wu Mosen and Writer Hu, My apologies for interrupting the interview.
Wu Mosen and Writer Hu naturally gestured that it was okay.
Lu Zeqing had arrived as well. Looking at Lu Zeqings attitude, it was obvious that he had specificallye to take down Lian Qingyin.
This was much better. This prevented Lian Qingyin from taking full control and making things worse for them.
Director Wu and Writer Hu. At this moment, Lu Zeqing came up to them and shook their hands.
I am the person in charge of Men Xue Films from now on. This is my first coboration sinceing here. I will be counting on you guys from now on. Lu Zeqing then handed his name card over to them.
Wu Mosen and Writer Wu took his name card.
When they heard Lu Zeqing say this, they thought it was weird.
How did Lu Zeqing be the person in charge of Men Xue Films?
if Lu Zeqing was the person in charge, then who was Lian Qingyin?
However, the name card that Lu Zeqing had handed over did state that Lu Zeqing was the CEO of thepany in the greater China region.
His position was written clearly.
Wu Mosen stared at Lu Zeqing with a confused expression.
Lu Zeqing smiled and was about to exin when Lian Qingyin could no longer endure her own silence. She interrupted and said, What is going on? I am the person in charge. Why did youe here?
Actually, since the day before yesterday, you have been removed from this position, Lu Zeqing said. Thepany has decided not to make you the CEO of Men Xue Films in the greater China region. I am your recement, and you must go back to the main headquarters in the United States.
Lian Qingyins facial expression changed as she shouted, Thats impossible! You cant possibly think that I would believe you just because of some words you said!
If you dont believe me, you can call thepany, Lu Zeqing responded calmly.
Lian Qingyin questioned, What did you do?
Lu Zeqing felt as though he had heard a joke. Heughed and exined, What can I do? This is the decision made by the higher-ups in thepany. If I can control what they wanted to do, I would have been the CEO of thepany in the greater China region since the beginning. You would have never been here. If I could make the decision, I would not have had to wait toe until now, right?
Lian Qingyin stared at Lu Zeqing and then nced over at Han Zhuoling. She felt that this had something to do with Han Zhuoling.
Her face darkened as she went to the corner to give Montrealle, the CEO of Men Xue Films, a call.
This happened so suddenly that Lian Qingyin had forgotten that it was midnight in the United States and people there would have already been asleep at this time.
The phone rang for a long time before Montrealle finally picked it up.
He was sleeping fine and had been awakened in the middle of the night to see that Lian Qingyin had called him. Therefore, Montrealle was in a bad mood as he said angrily, You better have some important things to say that you called me at this hour!
Lian Qingyin suddenly remembered that this was an inappropriate time to call.
However, it was an emergency to her. Therefore, she could not bother too much.
Mr. Montrealle, I just wanted to confirm if Louis is a recement for me, Lian Qingyin said.
Louis was obviously Lu Zeqing.
Montrealle had been woken up and could no longer sleep.
Because he did not want to disturb his sleeping wife, he left the bedroom with his phone. Yes, thepany has made this decision. I was the one who gave him that position. Did you not read your emails? Why would you disturb me at this time when you could have read your emails?
Lian Qingyin had no choice but to say, I did not see the email because I was interviewing candidates with Director Wu Mosen. The interview had been going well when Lu Zeqing arrived and said that he was here to rece me..
Chapter 2660
Chapter 2660: Not Wrong at All
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Montrealle said impatiently, Since it is already decided, then you should get yourself prepared immediately and do a proper handover to Lu Zeqing. Then,e back to the headquarters!
Lian Qingyin had not been the person in charge for very long anyway, so there was not much handover work that needed to be done.
Lian Qingyin was very unwilling. Mr. Montrealle, I would like to know why you asked Lu Zeqing to rece me all of a sudden. I clearly won, and thepany also chose me to be in charge here. Now, youve let Lu Zeqinge over; what is the meaning of this? Is thepanys mission a childs y? Howe it changes so frequently?
I have just made some progress in the work here, and now I am being removed? If that is so, then why didnt you let Lu Zeqinge right from the start? said Lian Qingyin angrily.
However, Montrealle was not her father, so he was certainly not letting her have her way.
I, too, regret not letting Lu Zeqing go and choosing you because of my blindness. If I had asked Lu Zeqing to go right from the start, then there wouldnt be so many things to deal with. Montrealle waspletely awake now and had simply told Lian Qingyin that.
Lian Qingyin was stunned. What do you mean? Mr. Montrealle, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by not many things to deal with? Since when were there things to deal with?
Hah. Montrealle let out augh of anger.
His sleep had been disturbed by Lian Qingyin, so his mood was already bad.
Lian Qingyin did not have any self-consciousness. If it were someone else, they would have packed everything first and asked him what was going on afterward.
But Lian Qingyin was different; she never let go of this issue during the phone call.
Are you not embarrassed to ask? Montrealle did not try to hide anything from her. You want to know? You have no idea at all what you yourself did. Even if I asked Lu Zeqing to rece you because of this, it was not wrong at all.
Lian Qingyin gritted her teeth. What did I do? I dont even know what I did wrong to make you remove me. I have always been very serious in my work and have worked hard for thepanys development here. Because this movie directed by Director Wu Mosen is Men Xues first movie in the country, I took it even more seriously and kept worrying about whether Ive done anything that was not good enough. I have been working so hard to open up the market in the country for thepany, but in the end, I have to be insulted by others, saying that I did something wrong?
You really think that you did a pretty good job, without any mistakes? On the other side of the phone call, Montrealle sneered. Why did you not think about the fact that you angered Han Zhuoling right after you returned to the country. He was so annoyed that he came to me himself.
Montrealle said straightforwardly, Youre so capable; you even made Han Zhuoling talk. As long as youre there, there is no chance for a partnership between the Han Corporation and Men Xue. That included this new movie by Director Wu Mosen. Men Xues production and Wu Mosens fame had attracted a lot of investments.
Among them, the Han Corporation is the secondrgest investor, but as long as youre there, the Han Corporation will not invest, said Montrealle. So the n to shoot Wu Mosens new movie will go down the drain!
It did not cross Lian Qingyins mind that Han Zhuoling would use this to threaten to remove her!
Was she so unbearable to look at for Han Zhuoling?
She did everything to gain back everything. Who was it for?
But Han Zhuoling still had to chase her away!
Chapter 2661
Chapter 2661: Pack Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuolings threat was very effective towards Montrealle.
If the Han Corporation withdrew, Wu Mosens movie would lose a lot of funding.
It was the same as a house losing more than half of its foundation.
It was not easy to find a sugar daddy who was as rich as the Han Corporation. There were a lot of richpanies that could be the source of their funding, but not every one of them was willing to invest like how the Han Corporation was investing.
The others considered the returns of those investments while the Han Corporation did not think that money was important; as long as the results of the movie were good, the Han Corporation would make up for whatever that wascking.
A lot of movies went over their budget as they were being shot. At this time, a sugar daddy like the Han Corporation would really be needed.
Not to mention, the Han Corporations theater chain could ensure a high box office sales in the country before the movie was even released.
The benefit of having the second biggest ticket warehouse in the world could not be thrown away.
If the Han Corporation was to withdraw, forget about how they could not find another big boss that could ensure high box office sales before the movie was even in theaters
It would be hard to find an investorst minute.
When onepared that to Lian Qingyin, who was just an employee of theirpany
Between one person and the Han Corporation, obviously, they would choose the Han Corporation.
So Montrealle agreed to Han Zhuolings request without hesitating.
True, it felt a little ufortable that the Han Corporation had used their riches to interfere with the assignation and dispatch of theirpanys employees.
But they were outsiders and did not have a foundation, so they could only agree.
Alright, pack up ande back immediately! The mess that you have made has to be cleaned up by thepany! said Montrealle unhappily.
Without waiting for Lian Qingyin to say anything, Montrealle hung up.
But now that he was awake, he thought for a while and remembered that he still had to deal with the aftermath.
So, he gave Wu Mosen a phone call.
Hence, the moment Lian Qingyins call was hung up, Wu Mosens phone started ringing.
Wu Mosen saw that it was Montrealle calling. Mr. Montrealle.
Wu, called Montrealle. Im so sorry to give you trouble due to the changes in ourpanys employees. I have gotten Lilianes phone call. She said shes in the interview with you guys?
Liliane was Lian Qingyin.
Yes, answered Wu Mosen.
He was not like those people and would not use his identity as the director to use a casting couch.
Wu Mosen did not like such things. His rtionship with his wife was excellent, and he did not understand what was so good about a good-looking appearance.
He focused on his work and his family life. These already took up every bit of his time, and he was not willing to think about other things.
As long as it did not affect his values, Wu Mosen was someone who was good to talk to.
However, if he was to really get angry He was a famous director, after all; what situations had he not been in? What had he not experienced before?
It was not like Wu Mosen could not be offended. He had a good temper until someone really angered him. If not for that, he would not mind at all.
Originally, he was still wondering whether it was really necessary to talk to Montrealle because of Lian Qingyin.
If Lian Qingyins matter was not huge and he talked to Montrealle because of that, he would seem narrow-minded.
But if he did not do anything, Wu Mosen would not be able to take it.
He hated it the most when others ordered him around in his own production.
If it was a professionals advice, it was fine. Even if he did not agree with it, he would not be upset..
Chapter 2662
Chapter 2662: Shameless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Take how he would often argue with the scriptwriter when discussing the storyline. This did not actually affect their rtionship, let alone cause them to hold grudges against each other.
What annoyed him the most was when a totally unprofessional person, who used their position for personal gain, criticized his work.
So, Wu Mosen truly could not swallow his anger towards Lian Qingyin.
Who knew that this would happen so coincidentally? Montrealle actually took the initiative to call him.
In that case, Wu Mosen could not be med for speaking frankly with Montrealle.
Were having some disagreements and are currently in a debate. Louis has arrived. He said hes here to rece Liliane, Wu Mosen said.
Thats right, Montrealle said. Due to some reasons, we have no choice but to rece Liliane. I know youve already started working together, so recing one person now would mean youll have to figure out each others work style, and there will inevitably be some inconveniences right at the start. This is so sudden, and I didnt even inform you beforehand Please forgive me.
Montrealle spoke very courteously, so Wu Mosen naturally spoke politely in return. Its fine. We havent worked with Liliane for long anyway. It wont affect us much even if we get a recement now; we have yet to work together much.
From one side, Lian Qingyin heard Wu Mosens words very clearly.
She stared fiercely at Wu Mosen.
If Wu Mosen had said that they were already working extremely well with Lian Qingyin and that they had built rapport, perhaps she still would have had a bit of a chance.
However, Wu Mosen had unexpectedly just said that she had not been working with them much and that it would not affect anything if they switched her out.
In that case, Montrealle truly would not hesitate at all.
Director Wu, weve always had pleasant coborations. Are you saying such impertinent words just because we have differing opinions? Lian Qingyin said loudly.
She spoke this loudly on purpose. She wanted to let Montrealle, who was on the other end of the call, hear her words clearly!
She wanted Montrealle to know that Wu Mosen was deliberately opposing her.
Wu Mosens expression suddenly darkened. How could he possibly not figure out Lian Qingyins intentions?
She actually interrupted him while he was in the middle of a call.
Wu Mosen was simply too polite. He had not said anything when Lian Qingyin and Montrealle were conversing earlier.
With a dark expression, Wu Mosen walked a distance away. Since Lian Qingyin was this shameless, he no longer needed to hold back out of consideration for her.
Wu Mosen said to Montrealle in a heavy tone, Mr. Montrealle, I totally had no intentions of telling you about this as I didnt want to seem petty. However, due to what Lian Qingyin yelled earlier, I feel I must rify the matter.
Lian Qingyi used her position for personal gain. Just because she wanted to target a makeup artist, she interfered with the scriptwriters and my decision, Wu Mosen said coldly. That makeup artist has amazing abilities, but because Lian Qingyin has a personal grudge against the makeup artist, she does not want to allow the makeup artist to join the team. This isnt actually a big issue, but she is interfering with my work. For now, shes just interfering with selecting the makeup artist. But what if she interferes with other matters in the future? If we start out like this, we wont be able to continue working wellter.
Its precisely because Ive been thinking about all these that I am unwilling to agree to her request from the start. Its because I just cant let her start out with us like this. However, do you know what she said to me? Wu Mosen sneered. She actually said shes the person in charge over here, so whatever she says goes. Whatever she says will be whatever happens. Haha. Even I, the director, have to give in to her. In all my years of directing, Ive never had anyone say such words to me directly..
Chapter 2663
Chapter 2663: The Difference
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If she is so capable, then she can just be the director. Why am I even needed? She has the final say over everything. Wu Mosen was really angered.
He could still hold it in at first.
Yet after Lian Qingyin had shouted so much, Wu Mosen really did not want to put up with her anymore.
Montrealle knew Wu Mosen. Wu Mosen would not fly into a rage so easily.
That Wu Mosen had been angered to this state, it was clear that he was not simply wronging Lian Qingyin.
Montrealle then said, Wu, I didnt expect Liliane to be so excessive. When she was at our headquarters, her performance had always been quite good. If not, I wouldnt have sent her to open up the market there. But now that I know of this issue, I naturally wont allow her to behave unscrupulously.
Dont worry, from today onwards, Louis will take over her work. I believe you both will work very well together. Liliane wont interfere with your filming anymore, Montrealle said. If you have any differing opinions with Louis that cant be resolved, just let me know.
Wu Mosen would definitely not do that.
And he felt that Lu Zeqing did not look as abnormal as Lian Qingyin.
At least for now, he did not have any personal grudges as Lian Qingyin did.
Wu Mosen ended the call and walked back. He smiled, extended his hand to Lu Zeqing, and said, Wee, wee. Lets have a good partnership from now on.
I will ask you, Director Wu, to please guide me along. If you have any requests, please let me know. As long as I can do it, I will definitely cooperate with you, Lu Zeqing said, smiling.
Lian Qingyin saw that the two of them seemed to be interacting quite well with each other and had clearly cast her aside.
This difference made Lian Qingyin unable to take it.
Clearly, a few minutes ago, she could still confront Wu Mosen and mess with Shi Xiaoyas future.
Yet now, she just got cast aside!
Wu Mosen and Lu Zeqing were done exchanging formalities. Although Wu Mosen had gone to the corner of the room to talk to Montrealle, the room was only so big, so he could not have gone too far no matter where he went.
When Wu Mosen mentioned Lian Qingyin, he could not contain his anger, so his voice subconsciously got a little loud.
Hence, everyone had actually heard very clearly what Wu Mosen had said just then.
Of course, that included Lian Qingyin and Lu Zeqing.
Lu Zeqing had heard all of that. He naturally also learned the reason why Lian Qingyin was confronting Wu Mosen when he first came in.
Lu Zeqing turned to look at Han Zhuoling.
It could be said that arge part of the reason he had been able to rece Lian Qingyin was Han Zhuolings support.
When Han Zhuoling went to discuss with Montrealle, he had also looked for him.
He made it very clear that he would support him getting that position.
Now that he knew Lian Qingyin had been picking on Shi Xiaoya the entire time, Lu Zeqing realized why Han Zhuoling went to look for Montrealle to negotiate and why he wanted to support him and pull Lian Qingyin down.
Lu Zeqing secretly thought that since that was the case, he definitely had to help Shi Xiaoya.
It could be considered a tacit agreement between him and Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling helped him get what he wanted, so he naturally had to return the favor to Han Zhuoling to some extent.
As he thought of that, Lu Zeqing then said to Wu Mosen, Director Wu, has the interview just now ended?
Wu Mosen smiled and said, Actually, I think we can end it already. But Miss Lian was the judge previously, so she had seen the performance of various makeup artists already. You, however, havent seen them or familiarized yourself with them before, so do you want to take a look?
Well, theres no need for that, Lu Zeqing said, smiling..
Chapter 2664
Chapter 2664: Isnt It Good That You Have Me to Help You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After all, who to pick, what kind of makeup style to use, and whose makeup style is more fitting for which role, these are things that you, Director Wu, and Writer Hu know best. I havent even seen the script before, so how can I be a judge? If I want to make orders and interfere in things before even looking at the script, then thats not helping, thats adding to the trouble.
When Lian Qingyin heard that, she clearly felt that Lu Zeqing was scolding her indirectly.
And Lu Zeqing seemed to really throw a look in her direction.
Even Wu Mosen nced at her.
Lian Qingyin could be very sure now that the two of them were really scolding her indirectly. They were actually just talking about her!
Lian Qingyins expression looked really ugly, but Wu Mosen was very happy that Lu Zeqing had said that.
Everyone should just stick to doing their own job and stop thinking about interfering in everything.
Lu Zeqing was someone who knew his ce, so it would be good for both sides once they started working together.
Lu Zeqing then turned and said to Lian Qingyin, CEO Lian, theres nothing for you to do here now. As for the remaining matters, I can liaise with Director Wu directly.
Lian Qingyin pursed her lips tightly in anger. But what else could she do?
Montrealle had made it very clear over the phone. There was no use even if she insisted on staying.
In the past, with Han Zhuoling around, Lian Qingyin would definitely not have left so easily.
But today, the men she had sent to attack Shi Xiaoya had failed, and those people even got arrested and taken back to the police station.
ck Market would not expose her, so she need not worry.
But how could Lian Qingyin really not worry?
She was worried whether or not she would be exposed, so her mind was not really here anymore.
Theres also the fact that Han Zhuoling had probably heard what she had said earlier, though she did not know how much of it he had managed to overhear.
Thus, at this moment, no matter how thick-skinned Lian Qingyin was, no matter how warped and bizarre her logic was, she could no longer stay there calmly.
She had even got stripped of her position right in front of Han Zhuoling. Hence, all the more Lian Qingyin could not take the blow.
She almost forgot that, actually, it was Han Zhuoling who had taken her position away.
Now that she suddenly remembered it, Lian Qingyin stared at Han Zhuoling with an even more heartbroken look. Zhuoling, I tried so hard and finally managed to clinch the position I had today just so that I can help you. But why did you why did you have to find such a person to rece me?
I wanted to help you. As long as I am around, would youck any kind of partnerships? No matter what conditions you raise, I will definitely agree to them! Lian Qingyin said.
She looked like the female lead of a heart-wrenching romance drama right now.
When Lu Zeqing heard Lian Qingyins words, he raised his eyebrow slightly.
Was there something wrong with Lian Qingyins mind? She really dared to say anything and everything right now.
Lu Zeqing suddenly felt a little useless. He actually lost to such a crackpot back then?
So, love makes a person be a fool?
Lu Zeqing was holding his phone in his hand at this moment, and he swiftly lowered his head to unlock his phone with the face recognition function.
All of Lian Qingyins attention was on Han Zhuoling right now, so she did not notice Lu Zeqings actions.
His actions were really not obvious to begin with, so they were not easy to notice.
Lu Zeqing quickly started a voice recording and put the phone in his pocket.
He heard Han Zhuoling say, You think the Han Corporation will be short of partnerships without you?
The Han Corporation had a monopoly status within the domestic market.
It had always been others who pleaded for a partnership with the Han Corporation. Why would they need any kind of help from Lian Qingyin?
But this also shows my heartfelt sincerity! Isnt it good that you have me to help you?
Chapter 2665
Chapter 2665: Are You Protecting Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if the Han Corporation isnt short of partnerships, with me around, you can save a lot of trouble. And when ites to our work partnerships, I can let you be inplete control and power. No matter what you say, I will do it. I will agree to all the requests that you make.
Even if you asked me to transfer our interests to you, I could do that too. And Men Xue is also one of the toppanies in Hollywood. With my help, the Han Corporations development in Hollywood would also be much smoother. With me helping you all, whats not to love?
Even if the Han Corporation doesntck partnerships in the country, what about in Hollywood? You all still have very big room to develop and advance. I can totally help you with that. I can definitely make sure that the Han Corporation receives the topmost priority for investments in Hollywood. All these things, will any otherpany be able to do it?
Even if thosepanies plead with you to work with them, can they be like me, letting you set all the terms and conditions and making sure that you will profit even if its at mypanys expense? When they plead to work with you, they would also have to consider their own interests. I am the only one who would not calcte the gains or losses and forever prioritize your needs. You can do whatever you like!
In this whole room, Lu Zeqing was probably the happiest one out of all of them.
Oh my goodness.
Lian Qingyin, please, say more things. If you say even more, you dont even need to go back to the US anymore.
At first, when he heard the first two lines of what Lian Qingyin had said, he had already quickly started a voice recording on his phone.
He was thinking that he might be able to record something.
But at that time, Lu Zeqing did not have much hope. He just thought that Lian Qingyin probably would not be that stupid to keep saying things that people could use against her.
When she subconsciously said those two lines, it might have been a slip of her tongue.
She might have identally revealed her true thoguhts, so Lu Zeqing really did not hope that Lian Qingyin would continue saying more like an idiot.
Who knew, Lian Qingyin was really such an idiot. She actually only cared about confessing her true feelings to Han Zhuoling and forgot that there were other people there.
To be able to record these words was really an unexpected surprise for Lu Zeqing.
With these words, Lian Qingyin could forget about staying on in Men Xue.
Han Zhuoling scoffed and stopped talking to Lian Qingyin.
What else was there to say to her?
Saying even one word more would be a waste of time.
Han Zhuoling just let Wu Mosens assistant call the security officers.
Since Lian Qingyin refused to leave, let the security officers take her away.
Talk to me! Lian Qingyin actually got anxious when she did not get a reply from Han Zhuoling. Zhuoling, why wont you talk to me!
Shi Xiaoya frowned. Lian Qingyins condition was really rming.
She stood in front of Han Zhuoling and shielded him behind her.
s, Han Zhuoling was too tall, so Shi Xiaoya could not cover him at all.
That good-looking face of his was stillpletely exposed.
Han Zhuoling reached out and ced a hand on Shi Xiaoyas shoulder, then pulled her into his embrace.
He treated Lian Qingyin as if she did not exist and lowered his head, leaning close to the side of Shi Xiaoyas face. He watched as Shi Xiaoya blushed when he leaned in closer and closer.
His breathsnded on her face softly. When he leaned in close, he could even see the fine hairs on her face.
Are you protecting me? Han Zhuoling asked with a hint of delight in his low voice.
His voice was way too soothing to the ears. His low voice was both moist and slightly hoarse.
His low, hushed voice could only be heard by the two of them.
When Han Zhuoling was speaking, his lips almost brushed against Shi Xiaoyas ear.
Shi Xiaoyas ears reddened, and she trembled a few times involuntarily..
Chapter 2666
Chapter 2666: I Wont Interfere
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
His voice felt as if it was vibrating against her ear.
When she heard that, Shi Xiaoya turned to look at him and replied honestly, I dont like her seeing you. Who knows what shes imagining in her mind when she looks at you!
Anyway, whatever Lian Qingyin imagined would definitely not be anything good.
Previously, at Lin Liyes ce, Han Zhuoling only wanted to chase Lian Qingyin out when he held her elbow.
But that expression of hers looked so shy and ted, it was as if Han Zhuoling had done something intimate with her.
Shi Xiaoya really did not dare to underestimate Lian Qingyins imagination, so she subconsciously wanted to shield Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling also felt disgusted when he thought of Lian Qingyin.
He knew that Shi Xiaoya was right.
When Lian Qingyin stared at him, he even felt goosebumps all over his body.
But as long as he took a look at Shi Xiaoya, his mood would instantly get better.
He then heard Shi Xiaoya say, But youre too tall, I cant cover your face.
Its fine, I can lower my head, Han Zhuoling said.
But in front of so many people, he could not do something too intimate with Shi Xiaoya.
If he could, he would even bury his face directly in the crook of her neck.
I already called the security officers. You bear with it for a while more, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya:
What did she need to bear with?
Why did she sound like an overly jealous person when Han Zhuoling said that?
Was this because she was jealous?
Han Zhuoling loathed Lian Qingyin to begin with, so she did not need to worry that he would have any thoughts about Lian Qingyin.
No matter how many looks Lian Qingyin gave him, it was as if she was giving them to a blind man.
Han Zhuoling himself was the one who needed to bear with it.
Being stared at by Lian Qingyin like that, Han Zhuoling would be the one who felt disgusted.
The two of them just started chatting in hushed tones like that.
Shi Xiaoyapletely did not know how intimate they looked to other people.
Lian Qingyin hated that she could not just go up and drag Shi Xiaoya away from Han Zhuolings arms. Yet at this moment, the security officers rushed in.
They looked quite familiar. Six of them were the ones whom Lian Qingyin had called over to chase Shi Xiaoya away before.
Those six security officers did not chase Shi Xiaoya, but at this moment, they came to chase Lian Qingyin away.
As Wu Mosens assistant was leading the security officers in, Wu Mosen said at the same time, Please escort Miss Lian out. Dont let here here anymore.
The security officers were stunned and still did not really understand what was going on.
Wu Mosen then said, This Miss Lian will no longer represent Men Xue to be in charge of the affairs in the country, so she will have nothing to do with our film anymore. Thus, you all can just escort her out. Take a good look at her now. Dont ever let here in again after this.
The security officers nodded and understood. If the soft way did not work, they would have to drag Lian Qingyin out the hard way by force.
Lian Qingyin was livid.
These people!
When she called them over to chase Shi Xiaoya away before, they had hemmed and hawed.
Yet now that it was her turn to be chased away, these security officers movements were swifter than any other.
Could it be that she could not evenpare to Shi Xiaoya?!
In the end, she got half-dragged by the security officers, so Lian Qingyin could only leave.
Han Zhuoling then let go of Shi Xiaoya and returned to that formal and stern demeanor.
He said to Wu Mosen, Director Wu, Xiaoya came for the interview. As for the results, I wont interfere with them.
When Xiaoya decided toe andpete for the makeup artist role in the production crew, she already told me that she wanted to rely on her own capabilities. If she got selected, it was a confirmation of her abilities. If she did not get selected, then she definitely has room for improvement, Han Zhuoling said..
Chapter 2667
Chapter 2667: Radiating Positivity All Over
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She wanted topete fairly. But though she went by the rules, she ended up meeting with unfairness, wherein other people used means outside the rules of fairpetition to rece her, Han Zhuoling said with augh.
My Xiaoya said before that this would still be because she was not capable enough, that her capability was not high enough for others to ignore those who had connections and insist on just choosing her, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya even said that her capability now was indeed not that good.
In the case of her teacher, Liu Jingping, it had always been other people looking for him and asking him to do makeup for them.
At Liu Jingpings standard, he never needed to go for interviews. Even when there were plenty of choices, it had always been others who knocked on his door to look for him.
But Shi Xiaoya still needed topete against many other people, which showed the gap between them.
In front of real capability, everything else could be passed over.
Shi Xiaoyas mentality was very clear-cut.
When Wu Mosen and the others heard that, they thought to themselves that Shi Xiaoyas mentality was way too upright. She was just radiating positivity all over.
They just did not know whether it was true.
Perhaps it might just be Han Zhuoling making Shi Xiaoya sound good.
Han Zhuoling then said, So, I wont interfere with the results of your selection. I know Director Wu prioritizes the quality of the production above all else. If not, you would not have quarreled with Lian Qingyin just now. Its precisely because of this that when I previously mentioned helping Xiaoya pull connections to let her enter the production crew, Xiaoya objected. She did not want to put anyone in a difficult position. If she was capable enough, she would not need all these connections.
Lu Zeqing thought to himself that Han Zhuoling was really very considerate of Shi Xiaoya.
He even said such words. Wasnt it just so that Wu Mosen could have a better impression of Shi Xiaoya?
Han Zhuoling gave a faint smile and said, So, you dont need to worry about me. Only when Xiaoya is chosen because someone truly saw her capability and chose her for it would she be really happy. If she got chosen simply because of me, she would actually feel very disappointed.
Han Zhuoling nced at them and then said to Shi Xiaoya, I will go outside and wait for you.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect that Han Zhuoling would say those words.
She really deeply got to know that this man really was carefully considerate of her at all times.
Some things that she did not think of at first, he had already considered for her.
Shi Xiaoyas heart felt warm. Even if she appeared calm andposed during her interview just before, she had still been affected by the car ident earlier on.
She did not feel as magnanimous and calm as she appeared to be at all.
But after she saw Han Zhuoling, shepletely felt assured.
Even if Han Zhuoling did not do anything and just stood in front of her, Shi Xiaoya would still feel assured and would not have anything to be scared of anymore.
At first, she had still felt a little worried, but now, shepletely felt at ease.
Han Zhuoling came back, so her pir of strength also came back.
As if he was a calming crystal that had settled into ce in her heart.
Shi Xiaoya nodded obediently at Han Zhuoling and smiled at him.
Han Zhuoling looked deeply into her eyes. He thought of how she had met with danger when he was not around, which made his heart feel uneasy.
Even if he was sure that she was fine now, in one piece and not injured, he still could not help feeling fear in his heart.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoyas smile seemed to have hit him right in his heart, casting a warm, sunny glow on thatke of worries he still felt.
Han Zhuolings heart also calmed down a little.
It was not just Han Zhuoling who could make Shi Xiaoya feel assured.
Shi Xiaoya could also make Han Zhuoling feel assured.
Han Zhuoling smiled at her and left the room to wait outside..
Chapter 2668
Chapter 2668: As If He Saw a Tail Lift Up Behind Han Zhuoling
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the room, Wu Mosen and Writer Hu discussed for a while and said, To be honest, both of us are very satisfied with your designs.
Writer Hu smiled and said, Even without Mr. Han, your capability is still enough for the two of us to recruit you.
As for which characters makeup you will be in charge of, we still need to go back and discuss further. We still need to choose the others and assign characters to them as well. After we are done with the assignations, Writer Hu will let you know of the initial character background. Of course, it will be slightly more detailed than the background given this time around.
When the timees, you will need to design a few more makeup styles based on the characters background, so we can select the makeup style that best fits the character, Writer Hu said. As for exactly which characters you will get, Ill go back and discuss this properly with Director Wu.
Sure. Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Actually, the reason why the two of them could agree so readily was more or less because of Han Zhuoling as well. She knew that.
But she could also be sure that her capability had indeed caught their eye.
When they were listening to her exin just before, the surprise and satisfaction on Wu Mosen and Writer Hus faces could not be concealed.
The excitement in Writer Hus eyes seemed as if she wanted to smack the table and recruit her on the spot.
Han Zhuolings sudden appearance had just elerated the speed at which they confirmed her and made the two of them more sure of their choice.
It was because of her capability, but also to give Han Zhuoling face.
But Shi Xiaoya did not think there was anything bad about this. Anyway, her capability had already received recognition.
When Han Zhuoling showed, he had said what had to be said and told Wu Mosen and Writer Hu that he definitely would not interfere.
Yet they still chose her, so Shi Xiaoya readily epted it.
All the more she would notin and scold Han Zhuoling for interfering without knowing better.
She was not so pretentious.
After confirming matters with Wu Mosen and Writer Hu, they came out of the room together.
Han Zhuoling was sitting outside, his eyes staring nkly at the door to the room. He just stared squarely at it, waiting for her toe out, and did not do anything else.
Shi Xiaoya was the first toe out, so the moment the door opened, she saw Han Zhuolings nk stare.
He was clearly such a cold and sullen person, yet at this moment, that stare made him look a bit like a cute little puppy.
Shi Xiaoya blinked and even thought she was mistaken.
That pitiful look really made ones heart ache.
Shi Xiaoyas heart got heavily knocked by Han Zhuolings stare.
It was not only Shi Xiaoya. Lu Zeqing, who was behind her, was taller than Shi Xiaoya by a head.
Even if Shi Xiaoya was walking in front, she would not be able to block Lu Zeqings view.
So, Lu Zeqing also happened to see this look of Han Zhuolings.
Lu Zeqing:
He must have seen a fake Han Zhuoling.
Meanwhile, when Han Zhuoling saw the door open, his eyes lit up because Shi Xiaoya was the first toe out.
Han Zhuolings initially expressionless face instantly broke into a grin.
Lu Zeqing felt as if he saw a tail lift up behind Han Zhuoling, swaying from side to side.
He quickly shut his eyes tight before opening them again after around two to three seconds.
Han Zhuoling had already stood up and walked towards Shi Xiaoya.
He had indeed seen wrongly. How could there be a tail behind Han Zhuoling!
But the way Han Zhuoling looked at Shi Xiaoya really made him seem like a giant-sized, loyal dog.
No wonder he saw wrongly just then.
Even though there was really no tail behind Han Zhuoling, as long as he was looking at Shi Xiaoya, he would look as if he had grown a tail behind him.
It ended already? Han Zhuoling asked as he walked over and held Shi Xiaoyas hand..
Chapter 2669 - I Think You Have a Guilty Conscience
Chapter 2669: I Think You Have a Guilty Conscience
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya nodded. Mm, we ended already. Director Wu and Writer Hu decided to hire me, but they havent confirmed which character I will be taking on. They still need to go back and discuss it further.
Han Zhuoling nodded and did not make anyments.
Lu Zeqing suggested at this moment, Director Wu, the sky has already turned dark now. Its almost time for dinner too. Do the two of you have any ns after this? If you have no nster, shall we have dinner together? Itll be my treat.
Its rare that Young Master Ling is here too, along with Miss Shi. This is my first day at work, so why dont we have a meal together? Lu Zeqing said.
Writer Hu did not mind. He was going off together with Wu Mosen.
Wu Mosen thought about it and said, Sure. What about Young Master Ling and Xiaoya?
Usually, Han Zhuoling would not participate in this type of lively asion.
But he thought of how Shi Xiaoya would be entering the production crew to work soon.
She would surely be taken care of by Wu Mosen.
So Han Zhuoling asked Shi Xiaoya, What do you think?
Ill listen to you. Shi Xiaoya did not have any opinions. For such matters, she naturally prioritized Han Zhuolings opinion.
Han Zhuoling nodded and gave a small smile before saying, Then lets go together.
The group went downstairs together. It was also a coincidence that all their cars were parked nearby.
With Han Zhuoling around, Shi Xiaoya naturally did not need to sit in that badly damaged car of hers anymore.
But Han Zhuoling still insisted on going there to take a look, wanting to see how badly her car had been damaged.
Shi Xiaoya was very scared that Han Zhuoling would be angry after he saw it. She could already imagine Han Zhuolings reaction after he had seen it.
Anyway, she was fine now, so she did not want Han Zhuoling to worry and said, Theres no need to look at it. I can just tell Xiao Yu to drive it away. Its nothing much.
If other people heard it, perhaps they would think that Shi Xiaoya had a guilty conscience.
That it was actually not a big issue, but she had exaggerated things. Now that Han Zhuoling wanted to go and take a look, Shi Xiaoya had started to panic.
But Han Zhuoling knew Shi Xiaoya way too well.
She definitely would not lie to others. Since she was trying to stop him from going to take a look, he thought it might have been very severely damaged.
Since that was the case, all the more Han Zhuoling had to go and take a look.
He wanted to see how severe the damage was that she did not even dare to let him take a look.
I think you have a guilty conscience, and thats why you dont dare to let others look! a sinister female voice interjected.
Everyone turned to look in shock. Lian Qingyin actually had not left!
She had left earlier but had been waiting here all along.
This woman must be crazy!
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were talking, but she suddenly jumped in out of nowhere, which really gave people quite a scare.
Han Zhuolings face fell. He quickly pulled Shi Xiaoya and shielded her behind him.
Seeing this subconscious reaction from him, Lian Qingyin just felt that her heart broke into pieces.
Why are you still here! Guo Yujie said unhappily.
They told her to leave long ago, yet she still stayed here.
This scene looked like a reverse of the situation earlier on.
Previously, because Shi Xiaoya camete, Lian Qingyin had told her to leave.
Yet Shi Xiaoya did not leave and was determined to stay behind.
Didnt Lian Qingyins assistant say the same thing?
Yet now, it became Lian Qingyin who was told to leave but refused to do so.
Guo Yujie then asked her the same thing.
When Guo Yujie thought of this, she almost wanted tough, but the timing was not appropriate for her to do so.
I came over to drive my car and leave and just happened to bump into you guys, Lian Qingyin said coldly.
Miss Shi keeps stopping you all from going to take a look. Could it be that her car had not been damaged at all? Lian Qingyin scoffed lightly. You made yourself sound so pitiful in front of us earlier, and you even said that Director Wu can go and take a look himself if he did not believe it. Wasnt that just because you thought that Director Wu wouldnt have the time to go and take a look? You are quite bold, actually, daring to lie about anything and everything..
Chapter 2670 - Han Zhuoling Is Also Very Angry
Chapter 2670: Han Zhuoling Is Also Very Angry
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I think you are the bold one, ndering someone the moment you open your mouth to talk! Guo Yujie said angrily.
I know you are afraid that I will worry, Han Zhuoling said to Shi Xiaoya, ignoring Lian Qingyin. But I have to take a look and know. Even if you dont let me look now, I will still be able to see itter on.
Guo Yujie said mockingly, Xiaoya, lets put aside not letting Young Master Ling see. Since Miss Lian put it this way, let her have a good and clear look at it.
Okay. Shi Xiaoya did not care about what Lian Qingyin said, but since Han Zhuoling insisted on seeing it, Shi Xiaoya could only agree.
Previously, when Wu Mosen and Writer Hu heard from Shi Xiaoya that her car got very badly damaged, to be honest, they were a little curious whether or not it was as serious as Shi Xiaoya had made it sound.
Wu Mosen naturally would not say that it was out of curiosity. He would just say that he heard Shi Xiaoya mention it previously, so he was very worried and that was why he suggested going to take a look.
Lian Qingyin did not expect that Shi Xiaoya would really dare to agree.
So she felt a little guilty now.
She wanted to leave secretly, but Han Zhuoling saw her from his peripheral vision and said coldly, Miss Lian.
It was rare for Han Zhuoling to take the intiative to talk to her, but this kind of attention was something that Lian Qingyin did not want at all at this moment.
She stood stiffly, and Han Zhuoling said sarcastically, Since Miss Lian suspects my fiance so much, why dont youe and take a look at exactly how badly her car had been damaged?
Guo Yujie reacted quickly and immediately dragged Xiao Yu to go over to Lian Qingyins side.
The two of them nked Lian Qingyin on both sides, making her unable to run away secretly.
Everyone had not walked for long before they saw the spot where Shi Xiaoyas car was parked.
When Wu Mosen and Writer Hu saw it, they both gasped.
Xiaoya, you came all the way here in this car? Wu Mosen was dumbstruck just from looking at it.
There was no spot on the car in front of them that was still in a good condition.
There were dents on all sides of the car.
Shi Xiaoya saw that Han Zhuolings expression looked really ghastly. She quickly hugged his elbow and exined, Although the car looks so severely damaged that its scary, actually, the interior isnt damaged at all. It didnt affect the driving function at all.
No Writer Hu had also been stunned that he did not speak for quite a long while. Although you can still drive it,ing all the way here in this would have still
Earned you quite a few stares, right?
Because the car is fine, we just drove straight here. I didnt want to waste time waiting for another car and switching to it, Shi Xiaoya said.
Guo Yujie said coldly, This is what Miss Lian talked about when she said that our Xiaoya lied. Didnt Miss Lian say previously that it was just a minor ident, a minor scratch? Could your minor scratch damage a car to this extent?! You even said just now that its because Xiaoya is guilty that she doesnt dare to let other people take a look. Xiaoya indeed doesnt dare to let other people take a look. Because this car had been damaged way too severely, she did not dare to let other people take a look! Its not because of the so-called guilty conscience that you talked about!
Shi Xiaoya saw Han Zhuolings expression turning increasingly awful and quietly prayed in her heart for Guo Yujie to stop talking.
She was talking about Lian Qingyin right now.
But Han Zhuoling was also angry. She would be the one getting scolded after that.
Han Zhuoling took in a deep breath, his body stiffening all over. He turned and said to Wu Mosen and the others, My apologies, we agreed to have dinner with everyone just now. But I didnt know earlier that this car ident was actually so severe. I am really worried, so Ill have to take Xiaoya to the hospital for a checkup first.
Seeing that the car had been damaged to this extent, Wu Mosen and the others felt chills down their spine just from looking at it.
They did not expect before that it was so serious either.
Chapter 2672 - Dont Talk to Me Right Now, I Am Very Angry
Chapter 2672: Dont Talk to Me Right Now, I Am Very Angry
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoyas car that had been damaged to tatters was driven to the automobile sales service shop for repair by Xiao Yu.
Aside from looking horribly damaged, actually, the driving functions were not affected.
So Xiao Yu first drove this badly damaged car to send Guo Yujie home before driving to the automobile sales service shop.
***
Han Zhuoling escorted Shi Xiaoya into his own car before going around to sit in the drivers seat. He drove off and headed to the hospital.
Han Zhuolings face was cold and stern. He did not speak a word at all throughout.
The pressure level in the car felt dangerously low and made one feel really suppressed.
Shi Xiaoya was scared when Han Zhuoling did not speak.
In the past, when she had just gotten to know him and was not very familiar with him, she had already felt that he gave people a lot of pressure when he did not speak.
Just one nce from his expressionless face would be enough to scare people to death.
Afterward, once both of them slowly got closer, Shi Xiaoya still could notpletely rx in front of him at first.
But as she interacted with him more and more, she slowly got less scared of him.
And in front of her, Han Zhuoling would not create an ufortable silence even when he did not talk a lot.
After the two of them officially got together, all the more Han Zhuoling did not behave so coldly.
Every time he saw her, his face would always have a warm smile on it.
That smile extended from the corners of his lips all the way up to his eyes. Although his smile was faint, the happiness in his expression ran deep.
And thus, Han Zhuolings image seemed to have beenpletely shattered.
He became warmer and warmer around her.
Shi Xiaoya liked to act cute in his embrace. She clearly was not the kind to act cute, but around Han Zhuoling, she just could not help it.
Han Zhuoling also never got tired of it and liked it a lot.
Every time he saw her, there would always be a warm look in his eyes.
Since the time the two of them got together, there was never a moment of ufortable silence between them.
True, the two of them could not possibly have endless things to say every time and would have moments where both of them were quiet.
That kind of silence, however, did not make one feel ufortable or awkward. It was actually quite heartwarming.
Even if they stayed by each others side quietly without a word, they would still feelforted.
It was different now.
Shi Xiaoya stole a nce at Han Zhuolings side profile.
His face was sullen, and he was emanating cold air all over.
Shi Xiaoyas heart trembled fearfully; she felt both guilty and scared.
She tried quite a few times to open her mouth but did not manage to make a sound at all.
They were halfway into their journey when Shi Xiaoya finally mustered enough courage and braced herself to say, Zhuoling, I am really fine. I dont need to go to the hospital for a checkup. I am really not hurt at all. Didnt you confirm it just now?
Han Zhuolings thin lips were tightly pursed. The thin lip line that already appeared extremely strict at first when he was notughing looked even more frightening now that it was tightly pursed.
After Shi Xiaoya spoke, silence was what greeted her.
Shi Xiaoya had thought that Han Zhuoling did not n on replying to her when she heard Han Zhuoling say, Dont talk to me right now. I am very angry.
Shi Xiaoya roughly knew what he was angry about, so she felt so guilty that she did not even dare to act cute and plead with him.
When they reached the hospital, Han Zhuoling brought Shi Xiaoya in to get a checkup.
He still did not talk to Shi Xiaoya the whole time they were there and just listened to Shi Xiaoya answer the doctors questions at the side.
When the examination results were out, Shi Xiaoya was confirmed to be fine, just that she had a bit of a bruise on her knee.
It was because when the car was being rammed into, the impact of the crashes caused her knee to knock against the car door, leaving a bit of a bruise behind, but it was not a big issue.
After repeatedly confirming that there were no other issues with Shi Xiaoya, the two of them then left the hospital.
They got into the car.
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head obediently and was about to fasten her seatbelt
Chapter 2673 - Nothing Is More Important Than You
Chapter 2673: Nothing Is More Important Than You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When she realized that Han Zhuoling did not move at all.
He did not fasten his seatbelt or start the car.
Shi Xiaoya paused for a moment and stopped trying to fasten her seatbelt buckle.
Her hand loosened, and the seatbelt slipped back into ce.
Han Zhuoling turned to face her and said, Now that I am sure you are fine, I have to have a good talk with you about this.
Shi Xiaoya looked like a child that was getting scolded by the teacher for doing something wrong, and she sat still obediently.
Her legs were closed and her hands were also ced on her knees properly.
She looked so honest and obedient.
If it was a different situation, Han Zhuoling would haveughed long ago.
But now, he really was not in the mood tough.
Do you know why Im angry? Han Zhuoling asked in a low voice.
Shi Xiaoya moved her lips and said, Youre angry that I met with an ident, yet the first thing I did was to go to the interview?
He did not expect that she really knew the answer.
Han Zhuoling did not know whether to be angry orugh.
He was angry that she clearly knew he would be angry about this, yet she insisted on doing it, not knowing how to cherish herself at all.
And yet he wanted tough because she had telepathy with him and could instantly think of this point and understand his thoughts.
This kind of chemistry was something that the average person did not have.
With that, Han Zhuoling could no longer bring his anger up anymore.
He sighed and said, In my eyes, nothing is more important than you. After you met with such a dangerous situation, had I been around, the first thing I would have done is to drag you to the hospital. Is that nuisance of an interview more important than your safety? No matter how important your work is, it wont be as important as you.
When I think of how you sat in that torn and tattered car and even drove in it for a while, I feel extremely unnerved and scared. The car was very quiet. Only Han Zhuolings low voice and Shi Xiaoyas breathing were audible.
His voice was tinged with restraint, but his voice still trembled despite that restraint.
The ident this time had really scared him.
Shi Xiaoya hung her head in guilt.
She understood what Han Zhuoling meant.
She wanted to apologize, but she knew that it was not appropriate for this matter.
She then heard Han Zhuoling say, I carefully protected you, unable to let you get hurt even slightly or suffer even a small bit of grievance. Yet you, whom I cherished and protected so much, did not care about your own safety at all and felt that your work was more important than you yourself? How can I not be angry?
He felt a sense of helplessness, the kind where his efforts had all gone to waste.
Shi Xiaoya could understand how he felt.
It was like when a daughter had been pampered lovingly until she was grown up.
They could not bear to let her do even a bit of chores at all or let her suffer, just so that she could grow up happily.
Yet after she grew up and got married, she ended up suffering at her husbands ce.
Besides having to work every day, she still had to busy herself with doing the household chores, washing the clothes, and cooking. In the future, she would even have to bear children and take care of them.
If their financial situation did not allow for it, all the more she could not behave like a daughter at home as she did in the past, getting pampered lovingly by her parents and leading a luxurious lifestyle.
Be it materially or emotionally, there would be a drastic slip in the quality of her life.
When the parents see that their daughter had lost her past elegance and beauty, with her figure going awry day by day, her hands getting rougher and rougher, and her fingertips getting coarser and coarser from doing chores
The daughter whom they had pampered so lovingly at first started slogging her guts out for her family and even had to take care of her inws, so she would certainly have some conflict and disagreements with them. All the more she would not be able to be as carefree as she had been at home.
Although it was not very appropriate to use parental love for their daughter as a metaphor for the rtionship between Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya
Chapter 2674 - Stopped Feeling Angry Long Ago
Chapter 2674: Stopped Feeling Angry Long Ago
Han Zhuoling really pretty much felt this way right now.
I was wrong, Shi Xiaoya said obediently as she hung her head low.
What did you do wrong? I protected you, afraid that you will get hurt, but thats just me being overly concerned. In your eyes, your work is more important. Making some sacrifices for work, theres definitely nothing wrong with that, Han Zhuoling said in a sullen voice.
He still felt angry.
So his tone sounded angry as well.
The mastermind this time was Lian Qingyin, but he was angry that Shi Xiaoya did not treat herself with care.
When he first saw Shi Xiaoya, he did not know that the car had been so severely damaged.
When he saw that Shi Xiaoya was indeed fine, he felt assured.
But after he saw how badly the car had been damaged, he could imagine how dangerous it had been at that time.
Yet Shi Xiaoya did not take it seriously and her first reaction was to go to work.
This was what he was angry about.
He would deal with Lian Qingyin, but these were two separate things. Shi Xiaoyas issue had to be addressed as well.
Dont be angry anymore, Shi Xiaoya said softly as she plucked up her courage to hold his hand.
Seeing how soft and cute she looked, Han Zhuoling did not know what to do with her anymore.
But he still felt really suffocated in his heart.
Shi Xiaoya just felt that she knew her own condition, that she was really not injured.
But she also knew that she had indeed put her work before her own wellbeing.
I wont do this next time. Shi Xiaoya wrapped both of her hands around his hands.
The soft tip of her thumb caressed the back of his hand, making Han Zhuolings heart itch with her touch.
He lowered his eyelids, but he still tried his best to maintain a sullen expression.
Seeing his expression, Shi Xiaoya could only try her best and say, This kind of thing wont happen again. I will definitely put my own wellbeing ahead of my work and prioritize my own safety. I wont risk my life like this anymore, much less make you worry.
I know I was wrong. I know youre worried for me and cherish me, but I became the one who didnt cherish myself, and thats why youre angry. Shi Xiaoyas voice was soft and weak. Before this, I really didnt notice that I had this problem. Its probably because no one told me that, so I just got used to it.
You are right, so I wont behave like this anymore. Shi Xiaoya shook his hands a few times and said, Dont be angry anymore, alright?
Han Zhuoling secretly sighed. She was being so soft like this. How could he still be angry?
He stopped feeling angry long ago.
But he was just worried that she would not remember the lesson this time and still do the same thing again next time, so he pretended that he was still angry.
But this little girl did not know how difficult it was to put on a cold and hard look in front of her.
Just as Han Zhuoling was about to say that he was not angry, he suddenly saw Shi Xiaoya move.
Han Zhuoling stared at her, his expression not changing, wondering what Shi Xiaoya wanted to do.
He felt a little curious, so he decided to maintain his current expression no matter what she did.
He then saw Shi Xiaoya move a little in the passengers seat, trying to move closer and closer to him.
Then her knees got obstructed by the gear and storagepartment between the drivers seat and the front passengers seat. Shi Xiaoya thought about it and lowered her head and bent her back while also bending her knees and struggling to stand up in the car.
The space in the car was limited, so no matter how high the roof of the car was, it would not be able to let a person straighten his or her back while standing up.
Even if Shi Xiaoya bent her legs, her head was still crouched down, the back of her neck and shoulders sticking against the roof of the car.
Just looking at her standing like this made Han Zhuoling empathize with how ufortable that felt.
How ufortable that was.
He frowned and wanted to make her quickly sit down properly and ask why she was standing so ufortably.
But before he could say that, his frowning action made Shi Xiaoya misunderstand..
Chapter 2675 - I Panic When You Get Angry
Chapter 2675: I Panic When You Get Angry
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But before he could say that, his frowning action made Shi Xiaoya misunderstand.
She thought that Han Zhuoling was still angry.
At first, she felt a bit like giving up already.
The moment she stood up, she realized that she must have been crazy to be bold enough to seduce Han Zhuoling.
Furthermore, it was cramped inside the car and it was not easy to move around it, so she wanted to give up.
Just as she was about to give up, she saw Han Zhuoling frown.
He frowned!
Shi Xiaoya was shocked and immediately changed her idea of giving up.
She gritted her teeth and cheered for herself, thinking that she must make this man happy.
This man had never been angry at her before.
But now that he was angry, he was like a child; it was extremely difficult to make him happy.
Shi Xiaoya made up her mind, and with one leg kneeling on her own seat, her other leg crossed over the obstacle between the two seats. She sat on Han Zhuolingsp, facing him.
Fortunately, Shi Xiaoya was very skinny, so she could be that agile, being able to extend her legs from the front passengers seat to the drivers seat in a cramped space.
Han Zhuoling did not think that Shi Xiaoya was capable of doing that. It was like a stroke of genius.
She stood up with such great difficulty just to sit on hisp?
It was a rare sight to see Han Zhuoling stunned. He looked at Shi Xiaoya nkly as his jaw dropped.
Before his mind came back, his hands already had an idea of their own as they held Shi Xiaoyas waist.
Shi Xiaoya saw his reaction and knew that he was not angry anymore.
She immediately showed him a sweet smile.
She smiled until her eyes curved into crescents.
Without waiting for Han Zhuoling to say anything, Shi Xiaoya leaned in and nted a kiss on his lips, saying, Dont be angry anymore, alright?
After saying that, she buried herself in his arms, saying, I panic when you get angry.
Han Zhuoling swallowed.
This girl was squeezing herself into his embrace.
But she was doing it on hisp.
His hands went from the sides of her waist to the back of her waist.
The summer clothes were already very thin, and his palm was extremely hot.
It was like a searing heat burning through her thin shirt and onto her skin.
Shi Xiaoya fidgeted subconsciously.
She was too sensitive towards his touch. She felt it the moment he touched her.
Furthermore, the two already had such a good chemistry.
Their chemistry was so good that she had developed an instinct. As long as he touched her, she would know exactly what he meant.
Whenever he casually touched.
Whenever he gently touched.
Whenever he touched her unconsciously during intimate times.
Whenever he touched her with a burning passion.
She could clearly differentiate whether his feeling was of burning rage when he touched her.
Like now, the burn was too much.
Shi Xiaoyas face started burning. She felt even more uneasy as she sat on hisp.
Both her hands were still ced on his shoulders. At this moment, she felt that she could not put her hands anywhere on his body. It felt way too hot.
The little girl that had been quite brave just before suddenly wanted to retreat right now.
She got timid all of a sudden.
Seeing her like this, Han Zhuoling felt that she just wanted to be like a hedgehog and curl herself up into a ball.
Han Zhuoling secretlyughed when he saw her timid behavior.
Chapter 2676 - So... Insensitive
Chapter 2676: So... Insensitive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As long as it was his body, it was no good to touch anywhere.
She thought about how to sessfully return to the front passengers seat without angering him.
But who would have thought that before she even moved, Han Zhuoling would already see through her intentions.
His palms pressed against her lower back. Not only did he not let her go, but he even pressed her towards himself. Dont move.
His voice was very hoarse.
When Shi Xiaoya was pressed by him, she fell towards him.
His lips were right on her forehead.
She had already done countless intimate things with him.
But this was different.
Because of the cramped space, they were stuck together like glue.
It was her first time being like this with Han Zhuoling in the car.
And the moment she looked up, there was Han Zhuolings face, which could not be any nearer.
He looked so handsome; even at such a close distance, nothing ugly could be found on his face.
She had no idea how he was able to look like that. No matter how closely she looked at him, she could not find anything bad about his facial features.
Looking at this face, which looked good even when magnified, Shi Xiaoya could not help but blush as her heart skipped a beat.
No matter how close she was with him, she could not help but dream whenever she looked at him.
She was the only person who would dream about her own man.
Shi Xiaoya was whispering to herself in her heart while her forehead was pressed against his lips.
The moment you move, I will have a reaction. Han Zhuolings lips were still pressed against her forehead.
Shi Xiaoya looked down and could see his chin and the moving Adams apple as he talked.
Shi Xiaoyas forehead and lower back were being burned by him.
Who would have thought that right after Han Zhuoling finished saying that, he would hold her waist and press her towards himself?
Shi Xiaoya took a deep breath. There was no need for Han Zhuoling to say anything. He had already exined using his actions.
Shi Xiaoya did not dare to move. Her lips had been shaking the whole time.
Han Zhuoling thought that she wanted to say something important, but in the end, she said, So youre not angry now?
Han Zhuoling was shocked and broke out into augh.
This little girl was still thinking about him being angry.
She even said it at such a time.
So insensitive.
Han Zhuoling held her waist and let her feel it. Do I look like I am in the mood to get angry?
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Her face was flushed.
She thought that with his condition now, he really would not have time to get angry.
So she asked him whether he was angry.
Shi Xiaoya felt uneasy and wanted to move, but she did not dare.
His dick was very fierce and was pressing hard against her.
Then then what do we do now? asked Shi Xiaoya.
They could not do it in the car.
They were still in the parking lot outside of the hospital.
There were a lot of people!
Han Zhuoling lowered his head and buried it into her shoulder. Let me rest for a while.
Shi Xiaoya did not move and was unsure of whether he would be able to rest.
Because his head was on her shoulder, and he was facing towards her neck
Every time he breathed, the burning breath was blown to her neck, tickling Shi Xiaoya.
The skin that was blown on by his breath became red, as if it was burned.
Han Zhuoling was slightly drunk. He clearly did not drink, but he was made drunk by her charm.
This little girl was so soft. How could he be angry at her?
Chapter 2677 - Smells So Good
Chapter 2677: Smells So Good
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He leaned over her neck and sniffed. Smells so good.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
It sounded so rude.
This man was clearly angry previously, but now, he was already acting like a gangster. He changed so fast.
Shi Xiaoya did not dare to move. She was unsure of how long she had to wait for Han Zhuoling to return to normal.
She was burning and did not even dare to take a deep breath.
Then she remembered how long Han Zhuoling alwayssted. It had always taken a long time for him to finish.
It was always her who could not take it anymore. Even when she did not have any strength left and was begging continuously, it was pointless.
Han Zhuoling even said unhappily that she was always lying down and he was always the one moving, so how could she be so tired?
To that, Shi Xiaoya was at a loss of words.
So now, she did not know how long she had to wait.
Just when she was wondering in her head, Shi Xiaoyas phone rang.
It was an unknown number, so Shi Xiaoya picked up.
Unexpectedly, it was from the police.
After talking for a while, Shi Xiaoya hung up and said to Han Zhuoling, It was the police. The two people who crashed into me have been caught. Because there were security cameras, the two were not able to escape. Afterward, awyer who imed to represent them came to talk to them for a while.
Even though the two confessed, when asked why they crashed into me, they said that they coborated with my workshop, but they were unhappy about the partnership so there was some form of conflict. Because of that, they hated me and looked for a chance to crash into me.
The police probably didnt believe their exnation, so they called me and asked if I know them, said Shi Xiaoya.
She frowned. I am just a makeup artist; since when did I have any coborations? I have always only brought Yujie along with me to work. In terms of coboration, at most, I would do makeup for celebrities who were attending events, or do makeup for a production crew.
In these two situations, there were many employees, but I did not really interact with them. I was only in charge of the celebrities makeup and couldnt interact with anybody else, let alone have any conflicts, said Shi Xiaoya, frowning. When I go to work, I only interact with the celebrities and their assistants. asionally, I would talk to their managers. As for others, there were no interactions.
The two people might have been sent by those people.
Those who are unhappy with me are probably Yuan Yina, Liu Enxiao, and Jiang Yuhan, said Shi Xiaoya. Yuan Yina and Liu Enxiao are both makeup artists. They had some conflicts with me due to work matters, but I saw Yuan Yina when I attended the interview today and she didnt know about the car ident. As for Liu Enxiao, she doesnt have any position in the world of makeup artists; she is even far behind Yuan Yina.
She was the makeup artist in Lu Donglius production team who became?Survivors permanent makeup artist out of luck.
But just when she was given a chance, she dug her own grave.
So Liu Enxiao did not have the capability to find someone to ambush her.
That was because Liu Enxiao was already struggling for an opportunity, so she would not have time to sabotage Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya expressed her opinion. As for Jiang Yuhan, ever since she knocked on your door during the shooting of?Survivor, I havent heard about her.. It was as if she disappeared from the entertainment industry.
Chapter 2678 - Dont Dare to Look
Chapter 2678: Dont Dare to Look
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Shi Xiaoya spoke, she looked towards Han Zhuoling.
This was too obvious. This man must have done something.
Yes, I banned her, Han Zhuoling admitted. No one dares to support her or to invest in her. She can only find work in some small ces now.
After considering all the suspects, it was concluded that Yuan Yina and Liu Enxiao could not be the culprit. It could only be Jiang Yuhan. Although she had received an industry ban, she was previously famous and had gained a lot of money from it. This meant that she had the financial capability and the people to do this thing for her.
However, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya did not suspect her.
The police thought that those two were dishonest. They hadwyers helping them, so theres not much they could do, Shi Xiaoya said. And so, they wanted me to take a look at it.
Han Zhuoling nodded and said, We can go there now and see whats up with those two.
Because of this change of topic, Shi Xiaoya felt that her face was not as burning hot as it had been earlier.
While Han Zhuoling wasnt paying attention, she hurriedly crawled back to the passenger seat.
Click. She had already buckled up her seatbelt. It was one smooth move to the passenger seat.
Han Zhuolingughed internally as he watched her actions. He knew that she trying to escape as quickly as possible.
Such a coward.
Shi Xiaoya let out a sigh of relief.
She was really worried that someone might have seen through the window.
When she saw that Han Zhuoling had started the car, she asked before giving it any thought, Are you feeling better now?
Han Zhuoling froze as he saw that Shi Xiaoya had nced at his crotch when she was asking that.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
The corner of his mouth curved up. If you look at it a couple more times, it might start rising again.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
She was not going to look anymore.
She did not dare to look anymore.
Seeing her behaving in a cowardly manner, Han Zhuoling thought to himself, She might be able to escape now, but can she escape when the nightes?
She could tempt him all she wanted now, but she would suffer the consequences when they get home tonight.
And so, he started the car and drove to the police station.
After they exined the reason for their visitation, the police officer who was responsible for Shi Xiaoyas case came over.
I am sorry for asking you toe over. I just wanted to see if you would be able to recognize those people. They imed that they had conflicts with you, the police officer said.
Shi Xiaoya nodded and said, Did they say that they had direct conflicts with me? They did not say that the person who nned this had conflicts with me?
The police officer nodded and said, They adamantly said that no one had sent them here. They were the ones who had conflicts with you and they wanted to teach you a lesson.
Shi Xiaoya nced over at Han Zhuoling and then said to the officer, That would be impossible. It is true that I work in apetitive field and there is a possibility that I might have offended some celebrities. While I was on the way here, I thought about the coworkers and celebrities who had conflicts with me and all of them are girls. Maybe those girls had hired these two people to attack me. The ones who directly had conflicts with me were not men.
The police officer nodded and said, The statement they gave to us did not sound wrong, but I did not believe them. Why dont you take a look at their pictures and think about it more? Maybe you missed something.
Okay, Shi Xiaoya said as she took the pictures.
She frowned and shook her head as she said, I dont know them.
Are they still in the interrogation room? Han Zhuoling asked.
Yes, the police officer answered.
Can you take us there and let us have a look? Han Zhuoling asked.
Yes.. Come with me, the police officer said as he led them inside.
Chapter 2679 - They Are Just Small Fries
Chapter 2679: They Are Just Small Fries
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They followed the police officer to the interrogation room and saw a person sitting in an empty and small room.
This is one of them. The second one is in another room. We cant put them in the same room, the officer exined.
Think about it. Do you really not recognize this person? the police officer asked Shi Xiaoya.
The interrogation room had unidirectional perspective ss, allowing Shi Xiaoya to see inside without going in.
The person in the interrogation room would not be able to see them.
Shi Xiaoya observed carefully and shook her head again as she answered, I really dont know him.
And then, Shi Xiaoya went to the other interrogation room. She could see the other person through the one-way mirror.
I dont know both of them, Shi Xiaoya said as she shook her head.
I still think that these two were told to do this by someone.
The police officer nodded. He did not mention that if these two people adamantly took the me, then there was really nothing they could do.
This was thest clue.
We will think of more ways to deal with this, the police officer said. We wont close this case so quickly.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya then left the police station and went back home.
They changed into their lounge wear. Han Zhuoling then gave Wen Ren a call.
He did not leave to make this call. Instead, he had Shi Xiaoya listen in on the phone call.
Since this had something to do with Shi Xiaoya, there was no need to hide anything from her.
Wen Ren picked up his phone right away.
This was his personal phone number and not many people had it.
Therefore, he always answered right away when someone called this number.
When Wen Ren saw that it was Han Zhuoling, he answered without any hesitation.
Yo, Old Han, Wen Ren said casually.
His voice sounded rebellious.
Wen Ren, a father with two kids, was not young. And yet, his temperament did not change.
As Han Zhuoling was the eldest of the three sons of the Han Family, Wen Ren called him Old Han. As for Wei Zhiqian and the other older ones, they called Han Zhuoling Zhuo Zi.
As for Han Zhuofeng, everyone called him Xiao Han, which meant Little Han.
Han Zhuoling, feeling speechless, thought to himself, I am not that old, but Wen Ren called me Old Han like I am some old person.
Help me find information on these two people. Han Zhuoling exined what had happened today to Wen Ren.
Just by reading the information of the two people at the police station once, he remembered everything. And now, he urately provided Wen Ren the information of the two people.
Wen Ren scratched his sideburn and said, They are some small fries. It will be hard to investigate with just their information.
Immediately, Wen Ren said, It will take some time. Although the intelligence agency is able to do a very thorough investigation and can acquire very detailed information, they usually wouldnt find or use the information of such small fries.
Han Zhuoling then said, They must have been hired by someone. I have already asked my men to start the investigation with this clue.
Aright. Let me handle it all. Your men are not going to be as professional and as efficient as the members of the Mount Lan Compound.
Han Zhuoling smiled and said, Alright. Then I will leave it to you.
As the saying went, different fields have different specialties. It was true that the Mount Lan Compound would know better about how to deal with these things.
If Han Zhuoling could solve everything by himself, why would they need the police?
What else could the the Mount Lan Compound do?
Lucky for you, Wei Wucai is taking his vacation in B City. I will ask him to tell you the details, Wen Ren said.
Sure.
Han Zhuoling then hung up the phone and pulled Shi Xiaoya into his arms as he said, Sorry. It all happened because of me.
Considering the way Lian Qingyin had behaved, it was obvious who had truly caused the car ident.
Chapter 2680 - Saw That He Was Hurt
Chapter 2680: Saw That He Was Hurt
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He also made people check on Lian Qingyin.
But he did not know what means Lian Qingyin had used to make sure that her rtionship with those two people could not be found out.
Even indirect contact was not found.
However, this did not stop Han Zhuoling from being certain that this was done by Lian Qingyin.
Because Lian Qingyins behavior was too obvious.
Shi Xiaoya asked, full of suspicion, You mean Lian Qingyin?
When she saw that Han Zhuoling kept quiet, Shi Xiaoya said, Although I, too, think that this matter has something to do with her, we still cant find any proof. Its unclear why, but the two have med everything on themselves and wouldnt dare to say anything else.
Actually, what other reason could there be?
It must have been because of some benefits.
But they did not know how huge the benefits that the two received was to be willing to keep their mouth glued.
The two had basically tried to deliberately murder someone. If thewyer was skillful, even if the case could not be ruled as a normal car ident, they could lean towards that and lighten the punishment.
However, with Han Zhuoling, it was impossible to wish for a lighter punishment.
If the two could bait out the person whomanded them, then a lighter punishment would be possible.
If they would not let it go, Han Zhuoling would make sure they received a harsh punishment.
So, what benefits did the two receive to be able to persevere like this?
Its also possible that its really not her who did it. Shi Xiaoya smiled. Besides, even if she really was the one who did it, how is it any of your business? Why do you have to apologize to me because of what she did? Are you apologizing for her? If it is so, then Im gonna be angry. Who is she to you that you have to apologize to me for her?
Shi Xiaoya really did irritate Lian Qingyin.
She also knew that the reason Han Zhuoling apologized to her was not what she had stated.
She only thought that she got involved because of him.
Because Lian Qingyin liked him, she hated Shi Xiaoya and wanted to hurt her.
But she did not wish that Han Zhuoling would feel such guilt.
Especially when this matter had been caused by Lian Qingyin.
Shi Xiaoya did not want to make Han Zhuoling have anything to do with Lian Qingyin just because of this.
Even if its just his name that was put together with Lian Qingyins name because of this, she would feel terrified.
No! Han Zhuoling hugged Shi Xiaoya tightly.
He thought about his words carefully, wondering how it could make this little girl misunderstand.
Han Zhuolings face was full of confusion and anxiety as he was afraid that she had misunderstood.
This man, who had always been so calm, had never looked this anxious.
Shi Xiaoyas heart was softened by how he looked.
Dont misunderstand. Its impossible that I would apologize for her. I just Han Zhuoling exined anxiously.
I know. You just think that she tried to hurt me because of you, said Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling buried the little girl in his embrace andined, You said that even though you knew! It was so hard for me to hear!
This big mans serious face was full of hurt.
Shi Xiaoya was heartbroken by how he looked and realized that she could not bear looking at the hurt and sad expression on his face.
So this was how it was when he was heartbroken because of her.
When she saw that he was hurt, she felt a pain in her heart.
Shi Xiaoya leaned over and kissed him on the lips.. But what does it have to do with you? It is because she likes you, but did you make her like you? Did you deliberately seduce her?
Chapter 2681 - How Could This Girl Be So Good?
Chapter 2681: How Could This Girl Be So Good?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No. You didnt even remember who she was, and even after you knew her feelings, you rejected her coldly. She wasnt happy about it and tried to hurt me. Thats her fault and has nothing to do with you.
Its her who tried to deal with an insignificant matter. She didnt think it through and thought that she could get you if I didnt exist. Even you thought that it was disgusting to be thought about by such a woman. This trouble was not caused by you. Let her take the me for something that she alone did. You dont need to feel guilty because this has nothing to do with you.
Han Zhuoling feeling guilty made Shi Xiaoya feel that he had some sort of rtionship with Lian Qingyin.
Okay. Han Zhuoling smiled.
He hugged Shi Xiaoya tightly.
He let out a long sigh.
How could this girl be so good?
Whenever he thought about the fact that she had almost gotten into trouble at a ce that he could not see, he shivered in fear.
He almost lost a woman who was this good.
Shi Xiaoya felt how tense he was. He was so tense that he was shivering.
Shi Xiaoya also hugged him back, as ifforting him. She tilted her head, wanting to kiss him.
But she saw that Han Zhuoling had buried his whole face into her neck.
Only one ear was revealed.
Strangely, it felt cute.
However, Shi Xiaoyas heart still ached for him.
She did not think that he would have such vulnerable moments.
He looked like a tiger who had hidden itself by covering its face.
Shi Xiaoya could not see his face and could only kiss him on his hair. She saw his ear and kissed it subconsciously.
Han Zhuoling shivered. Even his ear shivered.
When he was touched by her soft lips, the numb feeling drilled into his heart from his ear.
Han Zhuolings head was still on Shi Xiaoyas shoulder, but it turnedzily and he finally showed half of his face.
Shi Xiaoya was caught off guard as they were facing each other at a close distance all of a sudden.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned and held her breath by instinct.
Han Zhuolings hand was ced on the back of her head.
He exerted some force and Shi Xiaoyas face got even closer.
Han Zhuoling raised his head slightly and kissed Shi Xiaoya on the lips.
After the fear he felt in the afternoon, he only grasped the reality that she was fine when she was in his embrace.
Shi Xiaoya was finding it difficult to breathe, but she did not want to push him away.
She only had one thought now. She hated the fact that she could not be one with him in body.
She only wanted to be buried in his embrace and never be separated.
She hated the fact that she could not be a part that grew on Han Zhuolings body, so nobody could separate them.
She adored this man so much that she could not bear to lose him.
If anyone was to fight with her for him, she would give her own life to win.
In the past, she did not like this feeling.
She had thought that it was akin to losing herself.
Wasnt it just a man?
She would not want to fight for a man. If a man wanted to leave, there was no way to make him stay.
But now, she knew that Han Zhuoling would not leave and would not wrong her.
However, knowing that someone was thinking about him made her angry.
She even had the idea of hiding him so that nobody could see him.
He was so nice, after all..
Chapter 2682 - I’m Worried That It Will Scare You
Chapter 2682: Im Worried That It Will Scare You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She kept on burying herself into his embrace without realizing.
The softness was sticking to him closely.
Han Zhuolings self-control crumbled.
At first, he wanted to take it slow as he did not want his own emotions to hurt her or scare her.
But Shi Xiaoya taking the initiative to be close to him made Han Zhuoling lose his self-control.
Im worried that it will scare you, he said.
Wh Her lips was already covered by Han Zhuoling before the rest of the word could leave her mouth.
In the end, she finally knew why Han Zhuoling said that he was worried that it would scare her.
Usually, she would not be able to hold out for a long time in his embrace. Today, she was even more defeated.
She was already fainting in less than half of the usual time she could hold out.
Her legs and arms had no strength, and her legs were shaking vigorously.
Her whole body was shivering.
But Han Zhuoling did not seem to want to stop. It was like there was no end.
Shi Xiaoya vaguely knew that he was affected by what had happened today.
Shi Xiaoya mumbled, I dont have any strength left
Han Zhuoling heard this and hugged her tightly as he kissed her lips.
This time, she even tasted the salty taste of sweat.
Han Zhuoling finally let her go.
However, after a long time of having her legs curled up in one position, when she rxed, it felt like she was cramping and it was agonizing.
Shi Xiaoya made a noise of pain.
Han Zhuoling asked hurriedly, Why? Where does it hurt?
My legs hurt. They were curled up for too long, said Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling knew immediately where it was hurting and helped massaged her immediately.
After a while, it did not hurt that much.
But Han Zhuoling still hugged Shi Xiaoya tightly, not letting her go.
Even if the air conditioner was turned on, after exercising like this, the sweat on the body was still sticky.
Shi Xiaoya nudged him gently. Were so sweaty. Isnt it sticky?
Han Zhuoling would not let go. I want to hug you like this.
Shi Xiaoya kept quiet.
After a short while, the sweat on their bodies was soon dried by the air conditioner, and it felt smooth again.
Shi Xiaoya did not have the strength to shower.
Han Zhuoling did not have any intention of moving, so Shi Xiaoya did not move as well.
She ced her face on his chest.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head and looked at her calm and beautiful side profile as he thought about the time when they first met.
Remember when we first met? Han Zhuoling asked quietly.
Han Zhuolings voice was still a little hoarse.
He could not sleep now and did not want to sleep.
Shi Xiaoya thought in her heart that it was impossible for her to forget, so of course she remembered.
Remember? Of course I remember, said Shi Xiaoya. But during that time, I didnt think that we would get together and be so intimate.
During that time, she was so afraid of him.
She was nervous when she saw him, let alone when she approached him.
But now, she was in his arms, never leaving.
She would even be like a female tiger for him.
She was willing to show her ws.
When she first met him, people would say that they would be together.
People would say that they looked good together.
Whenever people said these kinds of things, Shi Xiaoya would think that they were out of their minds.
But now, she felt that she was being too stupid because she did not dare to approach himst time.
This was such a good man.
She only regretted that she was toote to meet him and discover how good he was.
Or else, she would have been even happier.
Why would such a good man be with her?
Chapter 2683
Chapter 2683: Its So Good to Have Met You in the Past
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He wanted to hug Shi Xiaoya and feel her presence to know that she was alright. Then he could be relieved.
Shi Xiaoya raised her head and fell into his gaze.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned. She looked like she was in a trance.
She stared straight at Han Zhuolings face.
After such a vigorous exercise, Han Zhuolings face still had a faint red color.
It was like his originally cool face had been dirtied with dust.
It was very sexy.
Now that I look at you and think about the time when we first met, its like two different worlds. The past me felt so nervous when I met you. Shi Xiaoya thought about the past and a feeling of warmth emerged from her heart.
You were scared of me before? asked Han Zhuoling.
I wasnt scared, I was just nervous, said Shi Xiaoya. Dont you know how cold you look when you dont smile? That cold and arrogant look was very serious. I didnt even know how to talk when I faced you and would stammer.
Han Zhuoling chuckled. Thatughter was rolling in his throat and it sounded so good.
Shi Xiaoya raised her head and could see his Adams apple, which was vibrating.
She could not help but kiss his throat.
That wet sensation made Han Zhuolings throat move fiercely.
Then he heard Shi Xiaoya say, The me from that time would never have thought that I would
Be so intimate like this.
Just lying in his arms, looking at him from such a close distance, talking to him.
And he would love her so much.
She had never thought in the past that he would look like this when he loved someone.
It was absolutely unbelievable.
Han Zhuoling let out a long sigh of satisfaction and hugged Shi Xiaoya even tighter. I also didnt think that I would love someone like this one day, that I would put down everything for a girl and want everything good for her.
When I first met you, I didnt think that But back then, his face had been scratched.
When Shi Xiaoya covered up his wound, her soft fingers had rubbed against his face, and he could feel her faint breathing.
During that time, he had already felt something for her.
Even though it was suppressed, it could not be denied that during that time, his feelings for her were already sprouting.
Or else, he would not have paid more attention to her.
Luckily, youre fine today, said Han Zhuoling. I dont even dare to imagine what I would have done if something had happened to you.
He sighed. I have never expected to meet such a good girl like you. Originally, I thought that I would live my life coldly and wont fall in love and wont know what it feels like to love someone. When I saw that Zhuolis and Lu Mans rtionship was so good, I didnt feel anything nor understood.
But I didnt think that thedy who did my makeup out of coincidence would be lying in my arms. Han Zhuoling chuckled in his hoarse voice.
Shi Xiaoya was embarrassed by what he said.
Fate was indeed wonderful. When she faced him in the past, she was so nervous that she could not evenplete her sentence.
But now, she was lying in his arms.
Han Zhuoling held her face and kissed her on the lips. I am grateful that I can be with you. Its so good to have met you in the past. Now that I think about it, it feels marvelous.. How was I able to meet such a good girl like you?
Chapter 2684
Chapter 2684: I Dont Like You, I Love You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If he had not been divorced when he met her, it would have been impossible for the two of them.
But fate was wonderful. He had been married for so many years and had not met her.
But he was able to meet her after he got divorced.
He thought that it was a rare fate.
It was fate that made him meet her after he got divorced. It made him single again in order to meet her.
No matter how messy it got, the two of them would always end up together.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head and cherished her as he kissed her hair.
Thank you for liking me, said Han Zhuoling quietly.
Shi Xiaoya raised her head and said suddenly in a serious tone, No, I dont like you.
Han Zhuoling was stunned. He did not expect Shi Xiaoya to say this.
However, he did not doubt Shi Xiaoyas heart.
So even if Shi Xiaoya denied it so quickly and so surely, he did not panic.
But he was still curious why Shi Xiaoya did not like him.
How was that possible!
Shi Xiaoya stared at him and kissed his chin. I dont like you, I love you.
This sentence was gentle and smooth and was as light as her voice.
But it alsonded heavily on his heart.
Han Zhuoling suddenly turned and pressed Shi Xiaoya down.
Shi Xiaoya was shocked. Wh what? You cant do it again!
Han Zhuolingughed.
This little girl had just said something so touching, and right after, she made him unsure of whether tough or cry.
I didnt want to do anything, Han Zhuoling exined resignedly. But the confession was done by you, so I am panicking.
Shi Xiaoya blinked. What confession?
Immediately after, she understood.
She smiled and said, When we confirmed that we were dating, wasnt it you who confessed to me first? So it doesnt matter who did it first. You already confessed anyway.
No, said Han Zhuoling seriously. No matter when, it must be me who confesses first.
He was being overbearing.
Shi Xiaoya kept quiet and smile stupidly.
Han Zhuoling said with some frustration, After listening to you, I realized that I have never told you I love you.
Shi Xiaoya thought that she did not need to hear this sentence.
Because all of Han Zhuolings actions were telling her that.
He was always using his actions to prove that he loved her.
She could see and feel it clearly, so she had never doubted, hesitated, nor felt insecure before.
So obviously, she would not need to keep holding on to him and asking him to express it using words.
Because he had already done everything. It was more realistic and persuasive than words.
But now that he had said it, Shi Xiaoya realized that she had still been waiting for him to say it.
When he said it, she loved hearing it.
It was touching.
A pair of eyes stared at his face seriously, as if drawing his face through her gaze.
Her eyes were so clear, then tears started flowing out.
Why are you crying? Han Zhuoling was panicked and kept wiping her tears.
His thumb kept wiping across her face, but it could not wipe her tears dry.
He knew why she cried.
It was because he finally said I love you.
This sentence was actually so important to her.
He had been careless and had always been satisfied with how considerate he was..
Chapter 2685
Chapter 2685: They All Look Like You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But he was actually the most careless. He did not even think about such an important thing.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head and sniffled. She said past her chokes, Its fine. I just just feel that the words I love you sounded so gooding from you.
In the past, I didnt think that those three words were so pleasant, but when you said them, I think that it is the most pleasant sentence in the world. Shi Xiaoya tried to hold her tears in, but she failed as she sniffled.
How could someone say the words I love you so pleasantly?
Sorry. I was careless and didnt say it to you before, said Han Zhuoling hurriedly. My heart has felt this way the whole time. I have probably been feeling this way too much that I got used to it. However, I ignored the most basic thing.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. I know. I know even if you dont say it.
How could she not know after all he had done?
Han Zhuolingughed and wiped away her tears. You know but you still cried?
I dont know why I am like this either. Shi Xiaoya felt embarrassed and wanted to wipe her tears.
But she was stopped by Han Zhuoling.
He lowered his head and started kissing her cheeks. He kissed away all of her tears.
Xiaoya, I love you, said Han Zhuoling. I had nothing that I was grateful for in my life, but now, I am grateful that I met you. I am not perfect and had been married before. Thank you for not disliking me.
Dont ever say that again, said Shi Xiaoya seriously. Youre the best in my eyes; nobody can everpare.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. Just that perfect.
Okay. Han Zhuoling epted her assurance with a smile.
Hey back down and scooped Shi Xiaoya back into his arms as he let out a long sigh. Love you so much.
Shi Xiaoya felt something like a flow of electricity jumping around in her heart.
Those words sounded even more pleasant than before.
Shi Xiaoya moved slightly in his arms and closed her eyes.
Then she mumbled, I am also very grateful to have met you. In the past, I had never thought about what kind of person I would be with. I had never thought about how my boyfriend would look like. But after getting together with you, I know that he looks like you. My boyfriend, fianc, and husband all look like you. I cant think of anything else.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head and kissed the corner of her eye.
He let out a sigh of satisfaction. He could not wait for her to be his wife.
As he was thinking this, Han Zhuolings eyes snapped open.
Noticing his change, Shi Xiaoya, who had her eyes shut, also opened her eyes. Why?
Lets go and sign the marriage certificate tomorrow, said Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya was frozen.
Han Zhuoling said, I didnt think it through. After proposing to you, I kept thinking about the wedding, but I forgot that we can sign the marriage certificate first.
He was too careless.
He had not paied attention during his previous marriage. Everything had been done carelessly.
Whatever the Xia family said, he did not care.
He had already agreed with them that it was fine as long as they did not disturb his work.
So he had never dealt with the marriage certificate himself.
Han Zhuoling was still a newbie when it came to marriage.
So, Han Zhuoling asked Shi Xiaoya, lets go and sign our marriage certificate tomorrow, okay?
The first thing that Shi Xiaoya thought was that if they had their marriage certificate, then Lian Qingyin would not have any hope left..
Chapter 2686
Chapter 2686: A Major Event
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even if Lian Qingyin was very delusional, she could not think that Han Zhuoling liked her if she watched Han Zhuoling get married, right?
Even though Lian Qingyin would not give up that easily even if they had their marriage certificate
They could at least show Lian Qingyin their attitude.
No matter what she did, nothing would affect their rtionship.
Okay. Shi Xiaoya nodded as she answered readily, Lets go tomorrow?
After making a major life decision, Han Zhuoling also felt overjoyed.
The major event was alraeady half done; they only needed to sort out their marriage certificate and it would be considered done.
Lets go tomorrow, said Han Zhuoling with uncontroble excitement.
The two had decided, but they could not sleep now.
However, they did not speak; they just held each other quietly.
In the end, Shi Xiaoya fell asleep first. After all, Shi Xiaoyas physical strength was a lot weaker than Han Zhuolings.
So even if she was excited, she could not stay up.
She fell asleep without knowing it.
But Han Zhuoling could not fall asleep.
When he thought about how Shi Xiaoya was officially going to be his missus after tomorrow, he could not sleep at all.
With his eyes open, hey on his side with Shi Xiaoya in his arms. His hand was ced on Shi Xiaoyas back as he searched for his phone.
He looked from Shi Xiaoya to the time on his phone from time to time.
He thought about why the night was passing so slowly.
Han Zhuoling counted second by second, hoping that dawn would arrive faster so that he could bring Shi Xiaoya to sort out their marriage certificate.
Unconsciously, Han Zhuoling stayed up with his eyes open, and he saw the color of the sky outside the window turn from pitch ck to a faint dark blue.
Then he looked at the time; it was already five in the morning.
Two more hours and it would be victory!
Finally, it was seven. Han Zhuolings face glowed with his bloodred eyes.
When he saw that Shi Xiaoya was still deep in slumber, he thought that he really made her tiredst night.
So Han Zhuoling did not rush to wake her up.
Carefully, he slipped his arm out from under her neck.
His arm had beenid on the whole night and it felt numb.
It only got better after Han Zhuoling massaged it for a while.
He washed his face and took a shower, then put on a neat suit.
When he finished tidying up, he looked into the mirror and his expression turned dark.
Because he did not sleep the entire night, his eyes were bloodshot and his body seemed weak..
Chapter 2687
Chapter 2687: Could That Be the Same
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Han Zhuoling tidied up, it was already 7:40.
Although Shi Xiaoya was tired, she could hear the sound of Han Zhuoling walking around and tidying up.
Han Zhuoling had already tried his best to lower down the volume, but Shi Xiaoya was remembering something, so she was not in a deep sleep.
She was too sleepy and her brain was not functioning, so she could not remember what it was.
But subconsciously, she remembered that she had something major to do and needed to wake up early.
So she still opened her eyes sleepily with great effort.
After rubbing her eyes a few times, she could finally open them. They felt sore and were stinging.
She could faintly see a figure moving about.
Lazily, Shi Xiaoya was slightly awake but still could not remember.
She turned around andy on her side. Just then, Han Zhuoling walked in.
Awake? Han Zhuoling walked to the bedside.
Shi Xiaoya saw that he was all dressed up and was stunned.
Even though she remembered that there was something major happening, she was still sleepy and could not recall what it was.
She asked, confused, Youre going to work this early?
In the past, going to work at this time was already consideredte for Han Zhuoling.
But Han Zhuoling had already adjusted his working time back to normal.
He no longer left at around five or six but left normally at eight, and he would arrive at the office before nine.
So upon seeing the time, Shi Xiaoya asked what was up.
Han Zhuoling heard her question andughed out of anger. He pinched her nose angrily.
Shi Xiaoya could not breathe; she could only open her mouth.
Then Han Zhuoling said, Did you forget? We said that we would go sign our marriage certificate today.
Shi Xiaoyas nose was still being pinched by Han Zhuoling, and after taking a few breaths with her mouth, she woke uppletely.
After being reminded by Han Zhuoling, she remembered.
They had discussed that they would get their marriage certificate today!
Shi Xiaoya was now fully awake.
She jumped up. I was just thinking about it!
Shi Xiaoya hugged Han Zhuoling immediately. I thought that there was something big, so I woke up this early.
Or else, how could I have woken up so early after the exhaustion fromst night? Shi Xiaoya mumbled with her flushed face. Its just that I just woke up and my brain wasnt thinking. Its not fully awake.
Han Zhuoling looked at her. The red color on the little girls cheeks was showing through her white skin.
Even though she did not sleep for a long time, clearly, Shi Xiaoyas sleep quality had been good.
Her whole face was moisturized. Even her eyes were glowing because of the moisture.
Her lips were red and pouty. When Han Zhuoling saw her lips, he could not help himself and he started kissing her again.
Shi Xiaoya had forgotten that she was naked.
Initially, she had had a nket covering her.
However, as Han Zhuoling continued kissing her, he removed the nkets.
Shi Xiaoya did not notice anything wrong until she felt a burning hot palm on her smooth back. This was when she realized what was going on.
There was nothing to be shy about. She had been even more intimate with Han Zhuoling before.
However, at this moment, Han Zhuoling was wearing a suit and looking very professional.
He had even buttoned the first button of his shirt, only revealing the Adams apple.
His corbones could not be seen at all.
He was dressed neatly, but she was not wearing anything.
And so, Shi Xiaoya felt very uneasy.
As she was held by Han Zhuoling, she felt so embarrassed that her shoulders turned red.
Ill go tidy up. Shi Xiaoya nudged him.
Remembering that they had something major to do, Han Zhuoling finally let go of Shi Xiaoya but sat there without moving.
Shi Xiaoya grabbed the nket and covered herself. She kicked him through the nket. Go out and wait. I want to take a shower and get changed.
Han Zhuoling smiled and said as he pulled on her nket, We are in this rtionship, but you still need to hide from me to shower and get changed?
Thats still embarrassing, mumbled Shi Xiaoya, blushing. Youre all dressed up, but I
She did not have such a big heart to be able to walk around naked in front of him.
Han Zhuoling raised his eyebrows. His eyes narrowed slightly. It was me who took off your clothes.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
How is that the same? Shi Xiaoya said angrily.
Frustrated, Han Zhuoling rubbed her head a few times. Alright, alright.
When would this little girl open up fully in front of him?
If Shi Xiaoya knew what he was thinking, she would tell him that it was impossible that she would walk around naked in front of him. She would be too shy to do so her whole life..
Chapter 2688
Chapter 2688: A Hint of Decadence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Anyhow, Han Zhuoling went out of the room.
Shi Xiaoya immediately went to shower.
Her legs were still sore. She felt like what a yoga beginner would feel the next day after doing yoga.
Shi Xiaoya did a light makeup rapidly, and when she thought of Han Zhuolings suit, she took out a skirt of the same colour to wear.
They were going to sign their marriage certificate today and would need to take the photo that would go on the certificate.
So obviously, she had to wear a couple outfit with him.
After tidying up, Shi Xiaoya went out of the bedroom and saw that Han Zhuoling was sitting on the couch in the living room with his eyes closed.
Upon hearing the sound of hering out, Han Zhuoling opened his eyes.
Shi Xiaoya looked at his bloodshot eyes and said, I wanted to ask since just now. What happened to your eyes? Did you not rest well?
He looked overindulged.
This look on his face gave off a feeling of decadence and wildness.
I did not rest well. Han Zhuoling felt dispirited as he thought about his bloodshot eyes. When I thought about signing the marriage certificate today, I was so excited that I could not sleep a winkst night.
Han Zhuoling looked at her. I am not exaggerating, I really did not sleep.
You stayed up until dawn? Shi Xiaoya asked in surprise.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Perhaps because he did not have much energy, it felt like he was well-behaved.
Wait here for me. Shi Xiaoya left for a while.
After a while, she brought eye drops.
Lie down. Ill drip a few drops of this. Its effective against bloodshot eyes, said Shi Xiaoya. It can also relieve your eye fatigue.
Shi Xiaoya said, frustrated, What were you thinking? How can you not sleep the entire night?
She suddenly thought that inparison to him, she had been well asleep. Did that mean that she did not see this matter as something of great importance?
I just wanted dawn toe faster. I couldnt wait and kept looking at the time, wondering why its not dawn yet, said Han Zhuoling as hey down with his head on Shi Xiaoyasp.
Such a mature man also had childish moments like this.
Shi Xiaoya squeezed a few drops of the eyedrop and used a tissue to wipe away the excess that flowed out from his eyes. She made Han Zhuoling close his eyes for a while.
After a few seconds, Shi Xiaoya lowered her head and kissed him in between his eyebrows. Done.
When Han Zhuoling opened his eyes, the red color in his eyes was almost gone.
However, this could only get rid of the color but could not replenish his energy.
So when they were leaving, Shi Xiaoya said, Ill drive. You can sleep on the way, so at least you can feel better.
Shi Xiaoya did not know whether tough or cry. How could this man stay up the entire night because he was going to sign their marriage certificate?
Han Zhuoling did not decline her offer. It was rare that he could sit in the front passengers seat and let Shi Xiaoya drive.
Shi Xiaoya set up the GPS and drove following the directions.
Han Zhuoling was indeed exhausted; he fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes.
It was peak time when the two left and they were caught in a heavy traffic jam.
So they spent quite a while on the road.
Shi Xiaoya parked the car, but she saw that Han Zhuoling was sleeping like a log, so she was reluctant to wake him up.
But if she did not wake him up, this man would be angry.
Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya called a few times as she shook him.
Weve arrived? Han Zhuoling asked right after he opened his eyes. His face still had a hint of confusion.
Mhmm. Shi Xiaoya nodded..
Chapter 2689 - Are All the Rich People So Humble Now?
Chapter 2689: Are All the Rich People So Humble Now?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling wiped his face. Lets go and get our marriage certificate.
Han Zhuoling had said it in high spirit.
As soon as they had their marriage certificate, he would be able to call her his wife.
Today was not a special day rted to numbers like 520 or 1314.
Thus, the queue was considered normal.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were only in queue for a while.
Actually, the two would not have needed to queue up.
Han Zhuoling could have just made a call.
However, the two of them were queuing up here humbly. Neither of them wanted to make it very special; they wanted to be like a normal couple who came to get their marriage certificate.
It was as though they were simutaneously enjoying this simple and beautiful moment.
Finally, it was their turn. The two read the vows seriously.
Even the employee opposite them was surprised.
He had to deal with many prospective husbands and wives every day.
Most of them read the vows as ifpleting a task; they were not paying a lot of attention.
It made people feel thatpleting their marriage certificate was just something necessary to fulfill the task of marriage.
However, the pair in front was different. The two came to get their marriage certificate, but they took every step very seriously.
When they were saying their vows, the man spoke every word clearly and seriously.
It was like he wanted to make sure every word of the vow woulde true; he was not just saying it for fun.
Just by listening to him, the value of the youngdy to him could be felt.
As for Shi Xiaoya, she also read everything seriously. After reading it, she looked at Han Zhuoling.
The two had put their feelings into the vows.
The employee was a middle-aged man. He only looked at the news and at WeChat when he went online.
So he was not familiar with Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
Only once the two were leaving with their certificate did the middle-aged mane to his senses. Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya sounded very familiar.
Older Brother Wang, what happened? Why are you in a daze? asked his colleague Xiao Liu while carrying a cup of coffee.
Xiao Liu had just graduated from university not long ago. Because he was young, he was more familiar with thetest news.
Older Brother Wang said, I was helping two people sort out their marriage certificate just now. The two were so suited to each other. Both the man and the woman looked so good. Using young peoples words, you would say theyre stunning. Usually, if one was slightly uglier, they would be overshadowed by their other half. Its so rare that this couple was well-matched.
I have been here helping so many couples for so long. The only ones I saw who couldpare to them were Han Zhuoli and Lu Man from before, who were helped by Lao Xin.
As a celebrity, Lu Mans exposure to the public was high, so even if Old Brother Wang did not pay attention to these things, he remembered Han Zhuoli and Lu Mans name.
Just as he finished, he froze.
Older Brother Wang, why? asked Xiao Liu.
Han Zhuoli, Han Zhuoling the one who came to go through with the marriage procedures was called Han Zhuoling! said Old Brother Wang.
Xiao Liu knew him indeed. The woman was called Shi Xiaoya?
Yes, yes, yes. Thats her name, said Old Brother Wang, nodding.
My god! The two came to get married without saying anything! So low-key! After Xiao Liu was done being shocked, he told Old Brother Wang all about Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
After listening, Old Brother Wang said, Are all the rich people so humble now?
Hahaha. The eight great families are being too humble. Perhaps once theyve reached a certain level, they dont care to unt such things, said Xiao Liu..
Chapter 2690
Chapter 2690: The Marriage Certificate Was Meaningful to Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How did you not recognize them when they were standing right in front of you?
Youre right. Older Brother Wangughed.
Aiyo, this is breaking news! Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya came to get their marriage certificate! said Xiao Liu, full of excitement.
Older Brother Wang did not feel the same way. Theyre just rich people who came to get their marriage certificate. Why is it breaking news?
Haih, you dont know anything, said Xiao Liu. Whenever a member of the eight great families starts dating, its a big deal. Have you seen any rich person who likes being lovey-dovey as much as them? When they do it, people cant take it. Usually, they never go online, but when they start dating, it is as if their ounts are fake ounts; we have to look at them being all lovey-dovey. Thats so contrasting to the point where it feels cute.
I have never seen rich people like them. All theizens are waiting for Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya to get married, said Xiao Liu.
Older Brother Wangughed. Theizens like them so much? What if they break up?
No. Until now, as long as they made their rtionships public, members of the eight great families allsted until the end. There was nobody who broke up halfway. They probably made it public only after they confirmed their marriages.
Older Brother Wang, if you have time, you can watch the show?Survivor. It is said that its the show in which Han Zhuoling pledged his love to Shi Xiaoya. Whenever the two of them appeared in the show, the scenes are all full of affection. Once Xiao Liu started talking, he could not stop.
Older Brother Wang smiled and reminded him, I know youre excited, but you cant tell others about this. Dont forget, as employees, we cant leak their private matters.
I know. Dont worry, answered Xiao Liu.
He felt ufortable as he could not tell others although he knew such big news.
But he still had to hold it in. Even if he leaked it out anonymously, if Han Zhuoling was not happy about it and found out, he would not be able to keep this cradle-to-grave job.
It would be too easy for Han Zhuoling to find out about him.
Xiao Liu thought about the consequence and extinguished his passion for gossiping.
He paid attention to every member of the eight great families.
He thought about how much those who were not single anymore, including Han Zhuoling, loved showing off their affection.
Han Zhuoling probably wanted to show off his marriage himself. If an unrted person did it first, he would be very mad.
Xiao Liu shivered. He did not dare to speak about this even more.
***
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya entered the car. After Shi Xiaoya insisted, she drove.
She felt that Han Zhuoling did not even sleep much while they were on the way there.
However, Han Zhuoling could not sleep now; he was too excited.
In his handsy two fresh marriage certificates.
He saw Han Zhuoli showing it off in his house before.
Han Zhuoling was not unfamiliar with marriage certificates.
After all, he had gotten one before.
However, he did not look at it seriouslyst time.
That time, a marriage certificate was the same as a scrap paper.
When he got it, he threw it in his drawer and did not feel anything.
And now, to him, it was like he had gotten married for the first time.
Even when he pinched the marraige certificate with the tips of his fingers, it felt hot.
He had an indescribable excitement in his heart.
This time, the marriage certificate was meaningful to him.
Han Zhuoling took a deep breath as he opened the marriage certificate..
Chapter 2691
Chapter 2691: My Hubby Looks Good Too
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The first thing that he saw was Shi Xiaoyas picture.
It looks so good. Han Zhuoling smiled.
Shi Xiaoya watched from the side. She thought that Han Zhuoling was smiling like an idiot.
Of course, even if he was an idiot, he was a handsome idiot.
Han Zhuoling turned his head and smiled at Shi Xiaoya. My wife looks so good.
Shi Xiaoya blushed. She suddenly realized that she was really married now. She was a wife now.
She did not feel single anymore.
Before this, even if she was together with Han Zhuoling, she was still single in terms of her identity.
Her name was still in the household register of the Shi family.
But now, it had been transferred to Han Zhuolings household register.
They really became a family.
Both their marriage certificates were in Han Zhuolings hands.
Shi Xiaoya leaned over and looked at the pictures on the marriage certificates.
My hubby looks so good too, said Shi Xiaoya quietly.
She was not used to this new identity and form of address. The moment she said it, she felt so embarrassed.
Her ears were red and burning.
It was as if smoke was going to emerge the next second.
Han Zhuoling was stunned. It was as if his acupoints had been pressed and he could not move.
Shi Xiaoya also held her breath nervously. Was was he scared by her?
Did she change too fast?
As she was thinking this, Han Zhuoling turned his head suddenly. What did you call me just now?
Shi Xiaoya opened her mouth, unsure of what to do. Her whole face was red.
Was was she too forward?
Right after, Han Zhuoling ced the marriage certificates on hisp and said to Shi Xiaoya, Say it one more time?
Shi Xiaoyas face waspletely red. Now she was too embarrassed to say it again.
Han Zhuoling did not want to let it go. He held Shi Xiaoyas arm and said, full of expectations, What did you call me just now? Say it again.
Shi Xiaoya looked away. She was too embarrassed to look at him and asked, Where are we going to next? Do we go home or to the family home to let our elders know that weve gotten our marriage certificates?
Dont change the subject, said Han Zhuoling, smiling. After you say it, we can discuss that.
Shi Xiaoya fidgeted in her seat uneasily. She felt his burning breaths blowing over her face.
Shi Xiaoya was so nervous that she sucked her lower lip out of habit.
If she did not say something, Han Zhuoling would not let her go.
Shi Xiaoyas lips shook, then she finally gathered some courage and said, Hubby
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head and did not see that Han Zhuoling was smiling like an idiot.
Heughed silently. Only the faint sounds of air could be heard.
It was rare that he was smiling so happily.
He saw that Shi Xiaoya was too embarrassed to raise her head, so he lowered his head and looked for her lips.
He ced his face below Shi Xiaoyas face and went for her lips.
Then, he pushed her against the back of the seat.
Shi Xiaoya could only hold his shoulders and let him kiss her.
After a while, Han Zhuoling let her go.
Shi Xiaoyas face was burning and her lips were numb. Then, she heard Han Zhuoling say quietly, From now on, call me that.
Unable to hold back, Shi Xiaoya also startedughing.
The two were really married.
It felt like a dream.
The first thing Han Zhuoling did after he sat back was to check whether the marriage certificates were alright.
After checking, he put away the marriage certificates carefully.
Then, he answered the question that Shi Xiaoya had asked to change the subject. Lets go to your parents ce.
Chapter 2692
Chapter 2692: I Really Want to Knock Some Sense into This Naughty Kid
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya was surprised. Were not going to the family home first?
After all, the two elders were there; no matter how you looked at it, they should go to the family home first.
I am marrying the baby girl of your family. Youre the girl loved by your parents and your older brother, so of course we have to tell them first, said Han Zhuoling. Besides, if we go to the family home, we will definitely have to inform my parents, uncles and aunts, Zhuoli, Lu Man, and Zhuofeng. Wont father-inw and mother-inw be thest to know then? We cant do that.
In the end, they still did what Han Zhuoling said and went to the Shi residence first.
Shi Nancang was still working. Shi Xiaoya knew that if she did not tell him such big news, he would be angry.
So Shi Xiaoya called Shi Nancang.
But Shi Nancang was currently having a meeting; his phone was on silent and he did not pick up.
Shi Xiaoya gave it a thought and sent Shi Nancang a WeChat message. Brother, Ive gotten my marriage certificate. I am going to Mom and Dads ce with Zhuoling to let them know.
She was afraid that Shi Nancang would me Han Zhuoling for doing it before informing them, so she added, I wanted to go to his familys home first, but Zhuoling insisted on going to Mom and Dads ce to let them know.
After sending the message, Shi Xiaoya let out a sigh.
Shi Xiaoya wanted to be cheeky and surprise her parents, so she did not tell them.
She was worried that Shi Nancang would see the message before her parents reached home.
So she sent Shi Nancang another message. Dont tell Mom and Dad. I want to surprise them.
It really happened the way Shi Xiaoya feared. After half an hour, they still had not arrived at the Shi familys house.
But Shi Nancangs meeting had already ended.
As he walked out of the meeting room and was turning off the silent mode on his phone, he saw Shi Xiaoyas message.
The moment he saw the message, he swore.
He scared the staff and the managers of the various branches behind him.
That br said Shi Nancang angrily.
He wanted to say brat but thought that it was not suitable as Han Zhuoling was older than him.
So his words got stuck in his throat.
Shi Nancang strode into the office and called Shi Xiaoya.
As soon as Shi Xiaoya picked up, she heard Shi Nancangs fierce questioning. Youre so bold now, huh? You wont even let your family know beforehand when youre going to get your marriage certificate. You just went straight away. You didnt even tell us in advance!
Shi Xiaoya realized that she had been careless.
However, Shi Nancangs voice was too loud. Even through the phone, Shi Xiaoyas ear hurt from his voice.
She held her phone farther away. Only after Shi Nancang had finished shouting did she put the phone back to her ear.
Brother, sorry. I was careless. Shi Xiaoya could not find an excuse.
Its true that they had only decided to do this at midnight yesterday.
If they said that it would not have been convenient to inform them at midnight, it would make sense.
But there had been so much time to do it in the morning, including the time when they were queueing up. Shi Xiaoya had not even thought of it.
This was indeed her fault.
Youre really! Shi Nancang said angrily.
What was the use of saying sorry now?
They had already gotten their marriage certificate; he could not make them divorce now.
You have gotten the marriage certificate already? Shi Nancang still asked.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. Mhmm. We just got it. Its still hot. Do you want to see?
Shi Nancang was speechless.
He really wanted to knock some sense into this naughty kid.
After getting a definite answer from Shi Xiaoya, Shi Nancang felt like his familys cabbage had been snatched away by a pig..
Chapter 2693
Chapter 2693: Familys Cabbage Had Been Snatched Away by a Pig
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He was frustrated.
I dont want to see it! said Shi Nancang angrily. My familys cabbage has been snatched away by a pig. As if this is not frustrating enough, you sent me a message without even greeting me, saying that you have gotten your marriage certificate.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Brother, lower your voice. Shi Xiaoya turned around to look at Han Zhuolings face.
She saw that he was still smiling, and she let out a sigh of relief.
Perhaps getting the marriage certificate made him really joyful.
Now youre avoiding me? said Shi Nancang, unhappy.
It sounded to Shi Xiaoya that her own older brother sounded like an unreasonable girl.
No. Your voice is too loud. Zhuoling is beside me and can hear everything, said Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Nancang was speechless.
So the Han Zhuoling whom he had described as a pig had heard everything from the side?
Cough. Even Shi Nancang felt scared when thinking about Han Zhuoling.
He thought to himself how people really could not keep a mature girl from marrying. Han Zhuoling was right beside her and could hear him, but she did not tell him that earlier!
Shi Xiaoya held back herughter, saying, Were almost home. Are youing?
Wait for me, I am going back now, said Shi Nancang.
Shi Xiaoya reminded him again, Dont tell Mom and Dad for now. Ill tell them myself. Otherwise, it would sound like I am hiding it from them.
Got it, Shi Nancang agreed and added, You already know this, so why did you still go and get your marriage certificate without saying anything?
Shi Nancang was not against her gettnig the marriage certificate.
She was already living with Han Zhuoling, and Han Zhuoling had proposed.
The two had gained the approval of both families.
The Shis and the Hans had also met many times.
Even before Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya got married, the two families had already treated each other like family.
Furthermore, Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin had already been treating Han Zhuoling like their son-inw before Han Zhuoling had even proposed.
After Han Zhuoling proposed, they regarded him even less as an outsider.
They gave Shi Xiaoya to Han Zhuoling with a peaceful heart.
So, he was not against the two of them getting their marriage certificate.
He just felt frustrated that the two of them did not even say anything and just suddenly got their marriage certificate.
Shi Xiaoya knew that she had been unreasonable, so she allowed Shi Nancang to lecture her.
Finally, after Shi Nancang finished, Shi Xiaoya said, Brother, I understand that I was negligent.
Hmph, hmph. Shi Nancang sneered. Think about how youre going to tell Mom and Dad.
Shi Xiaoya was really worried now.
She hung up.
At first, Shi Xiaoya had been very excited.
But after calling Shi Nancang, she even wanted to make Han Zhuoling drive slower.
Han Zhuoling had heard almost everything from Shi Xiaoyas and Shi Nancangs conversation. He saw that Shi Xiaoya had a moody expression.
The youngdy who was happy and excited before looked moody now.
Secretly, Han Zhuoling remembered Shi Nancang.
After receiving such joyful news today, he had scared Shi Xiaoya.
Youve got me. Han Zhuoling held Shi Xiaoyas hand. If Father-inw and Mother-inw are not happy, let them me me.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it. With Han Zhuoling there, her mom and dad would not dare to do anything.
So, Shi Xiaoya decided to hide like a coward behind Han Zhuoling and let him take all the bullets..
Chapter 2694
Chapter 2694: Take Off Your Pants to Fart
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After half an hour, they reached the Shi residence.
Han Zhuoling parked the car and both of them went to the entrance.
The lock was a fingerprint lock, and Shi Xiaoya could open it herself.
However, when they stood at the entrace, Shi Xiaoya stopped. She did not move.
Han Zhuoling waited quietly for her. Shi Xiaoya said with a conflicted expression, Im still nervous.
Her mom was fine. Given how much Du Yiqin liked Han Zhuoling, even if she was shocked, she would be happy after a while.
The difficult part was her dad. He would definitely have the same attitude as Shi Nancang.
Im here, said Han Zhuoling. Its my fault for not informing our elders.
As for getting the marriage certificate, clearly, there was nothing wrong with it.
From Han Zhuolings perspective, the only wrong thing was that they did not inform the elders beforehand.
Of course, Shi Xiaoya also thought so.
Shi Xiaoya took a deep breath. She could not avoid it anyway; she had to say it.
Shi Xiaoya opened the door bravely.
The two of them walked to the courtyard. After walking for a while, they arrived at the door of the house.
Shi Xiaoya unlocked the door once again and the two of them entered.
The sound of the door opening caught the attention of Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin, who were already in the house.
Shi Guanzhong was the chairman of the board by name. He had already left everything in thepany to Shi Nancang and had started his early retirement life.
Shi Nancang handled thepany very well. Shi Guanzhong did not need to worry about anything, so he enjoyed life in his house peacefully.
He attended various activities every day and was even in a golf club. When he had nothing to do, he would go fishing, going as far as T City to fish.
Or he would go on a vacation with Du Yiqin.
They would only choose one city at a time. No matter if it was overseas or in the country, they would stay there for a month and enjoy their vacation.
There were not a lot of people the same age as Shi Guanzhong who were asid back as him.
Most of them were still worrying about theirpanies.
They did not trust their childrens management and must watch thepanies themselves.
Some of their children were really not cut out for it, so they had to deal with it themselves.
Some did not want to give up their authority. Even if their children were not bad, they were not willing to step down.
From Shi Guanzhongs point of view, in thatst scenario where their children were doing great but they still would not let go, werent they being a bother?
Besides, as people get older, their judgment would be worse and they would be more stubborn.
In fact, the actual people who would hold back thepany would be them.
So it would be better to leave it to the young people.
It was nice to be soid back every day.
When Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling entered, Shi Guanzhong was examining the new robot that he had just bought.
It was the type of cute little robot that could talk and serve food in hotels.
Eh, after I am done examining it, let it try serving us meals tonight, said Shi Guanzhong. Let it go to the kitchen. Once Auntie Zhou is done cooking, have her put the food on the robot and it will send it to the dining room.
Auntie Zhou heard this from the side and estimated the distance between the kitchen and the dining room.
She thought that going through all this trouble was like taking off your pants to fart.
At that moment, they heard noises from the door.
Hmm? Who came back this time? Du Yiqin felt that it was strange.
She thought that it was either Shi Nancang or Shi Xiaoya.
Because only people from their family could unlock the door.
Indeed, after a while, they heard Shi Xiaoyas voice before seeing her. Mom, Dad, Zhuoling and I are back..
Chapter 2695
Chapter 2695: Did Not Get into Trouble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Du Yiqin got up hurriedly and went to the door.
Even Shi Guanzhong stopped examining the robot and got up.
The two of them only managed to go halfway before Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya entered.
Dad, Mom, Shi Xiaoya greeted.
Han Zhuoling followed along, Dad, Mom.
Han Zhuoling had been calling them that very early on. Even when he first came back home with Shi Xiaoya, he had been bold enough to call them that.
After a long time, even though the youngsters were not married, Du Yiqin and Shi Guanzhong had gotten used to it.
Every time Han Zhuoling greeted them that way, they would only realize it after answering back. They thought in their hearts that brainwashing was scary.
Why did you guyse back at this time? asked Du Yiqin curiously. You two dont work anymore?
This was a working hour.
The two were both busy with work usually. They would not have time during this period.
Dad, Mom. Shi Xiaoya smiled sweetly, trying to soften the blow.
How could the couple not understand their own daughter?
Her behavior meant that she was guilty of doing something that would anger them.
Ever since she was young, whenever she made them angry or got into trouble, she would behave like a baby beforehand, making them unable to deal with her.
Shi Guanzhong raised his alertness level immediately. What? Did you get into trouble?
Du Yiqin was clearly suspecting the same thing as Shi Guanzhong.
However, she thought it was weird. Shi Xiaoya was already so old; ever since she started working up to when she got a boyfriend, she had never really made them worry.
Even though Shi Xiaoya was a little spoiled, she was mature when it came to handling matters.
Even after Du Yiqin burned her brains out thinking, she could not think of any trouble that Shi Xiaoya could have gotten into.
Besides, what trouble could she have gotten into that Han Zhuoling could not protect her from?
If even Han Zhuoling could not protect her, that would be like fighting god.
Dad, Shi Xiaoya protested with dissatisfaction. Do I look to you like I get into trouble all the time?
Shi Guanzhong chuckled. You dont get into trouble often, but when you do, you behave like this. How can we not know?
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
I really didnt get into trouble, said Shi Xiaoya.
How could getting a marriage certificate with Han Zhuoling be considered getting into trouble?
Du Yiqin did not fully trust her and asked, Then why did you and Zhuoling not go to work ande here today?
Upon her mother mentioning this, Shi Xiaoya felt guilty again.
The expression on her face made Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin unable to believe that she did not get into any trouble.
The two prepared their hearts quietly.
They saw that Han Zhuolings expression was not bad; it even had a hint of joy.
The trouble should not be too big.
They thought that Shi Xiaoya could not have gotten into any big trouble.
Dad, Mom, lets sit down first, okay? said Shi Xiaoya. Lets talk after we sit down. Lets stop standing around.
Du Yiqin became even more suspicious of her, but she still sat down with Shi Guanzhong.
Shi Guanzhong was more straightforward. Youre scared that wed be too surprised that we wont be able to stand on our feet?
Shi Xiaoya did not know whether tough or cry. Impossible! Its really not something bad!
Listening to her, Du Yiqin was at least a little more rxed.
They thought that what Shi Xiaoya said was also right. They could not be talking while standing.
So they all sat down.
Alright, tell us. What is it? Du Yiqin asked impatiently.
Shi Xiaoya nudged Han Zhuoling. Did he not say that he would cover her?
Obviously, Han Zhuoling would not back down, so he took out two marriage certificates from his pocket..
Chapter 2696 - How Could They Show Off Their Affection to Their Parents?
Chapter 2696: How Could They Show Off Their Affection to Their Parents?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He ced them carefully on the tea table in front of Du Yiqin and Shi Guanzhong.
He even rotated them so that the words marriage certificate were facing them right-side up.
Shi Guanzhong had no words.
Du Yiqin was the same.
Were they dazzled?
Du Yiqin blinked a few times and took another careful nce. There were still two marriage certificates in front of her.
Shi Guanzhong looked at the marriage certificates, then looked at the couple opposite him. He was dumbfounded.
They had not seen each other for only a few days, and now, all of a sudden, there were two marriage certificates?
Du Yiqin was more straightforward. She took the marriage certificates and opened them.
Inside were clearly pictures of Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
The date was today.
It was fresh out of the oven!
Han Zhuoling exined, Dad, Mom, Im sorry for not informing you earlier. We were being negligent. We only decided this at midnight. I wanted to marry Xiaoya and be officially together with her, so when I thought of getting our marriage certificates, I could not wait to get it done immediately.
We rushed there impatiently and did not think of anything else but getting it done, said Shi Xiaoya.
She could not really push everything to Han Zhuoling, so she also started talking.
We even forgot to inform people at the family home, not to mention you guys, said Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Guanzhong was discontented at first, but when Shi Xiaoya said that, he could not express his dissatisfaction; even the grandparents, whose seniority was the highest, had not known.
We only thought of other things after weve gotten our marriage certificates and felt that we havepleted a major life event. We only remembered that we had forgotten to tell our elders after getting the certificates. Shi Xiaoya pursed her lips, embarrassed. But we have already gotten our certificates, and its toote, so this is the only thing we can do.
Besides, I wanted to head to the family home first, but Zhuoling insisted that wee here first, said Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling tilted his head slightly, looking at how Shi Xiaoya was protecting him so seriously.
Han Zhuoling had a hint ofughter flowing out of his eyes like water.
This little girl clearly said that she would leave everything to him and make him walk in front of her, blocking the bullets from her parents.
In the end, he had not even said a lot, and before Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin had the chance to show any emotions of anger, the little girl had already started protecting him.
The hint of joy in Han Zhuolings eyes could not stop showing.
Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin felt frustrated when they saw this.
Did these two kids note to gain their favor?
Why were they being all lovey-dovey now?
How could they show off their affection to their parents?
Shi Xiaoya noticed Han Zhuolings gaze. When she turned her head, she was facing Han Zhuolings face, which was full of joy.
Shi Xiaoya blushed slightly and smiled at Han Zhuoling.
When she turned and looked at her parents, her cheeks did not stop blushing but became even redder.
It was as if it had be pink from being steamed. Even by just looking, they could feel that her face was burning.
Han Zhuolings fingers fidgeted. He was barely able to stop himself from pinching her cheeks.
After all, his mother-inw and father-inw were still here, and it was unknown whether Du Yiqin and Shi Guanzhong were angry.
Even after they had gotten their marriage certificates and Shi Xiaoya had officially be Mrs. Han, Han Zhuoling felt that he still had to control himself..
Chapter 2697 - He Could Be So Jealous
Chapter 2697: He Could Be So Jealous
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right after, they heard Shi Xiaoya say, Zhuoling said that I have always been spoiled and loved by you guys. Now, hes married to such an important
Shi Xiaoya felt embarrassed to say it out loud, even a little ashamed. Baby. Its natural toe here first.
Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin were smart and they understood what Han Zhuoling meant.
Han Zhuoling only left out one thing, which was that marrying Shi Xiaoya was the Han Family taking advantage.
Knowing that her own daughter had such an important ce in her son-inws heart, how could Du Yiqin not be happy?
Sheughed immediately.
When Du Yiqinughed, Shi Xiaoya let out a sigh of relief. At least she alreadyughed, so it would be impossible for her to make a stern face and get angry again.
Shi Guanzhong cleared his throat. If you know that these kinds of things will make us angry, then dont do it again next time.
Shi Guanzhong saying this meant that he was not angry anymore.
Shi Xiaoya let out a sigh of relief. However, before she even finished, Shi Guanzhong said, If theres a next time, we wont be so easy to coax!
Du Yiqin added, Thats right. You guys went to get your marriage certificates quietly. We only learned about it after you have gotten them; it doesnt feel too good.
Its not like we dont approve of your marriage. We have long been seeing Zhuoling as our son-inw. Its not a problem no matter when you get your marriage certificates. On the contrary, we feel at ease that youre married. Du Yiqin nced at Han Zhuoling.
She was very satisfied with her son-inw and was not concerned at all.
However, back when Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were not married, she had still felt a little uneasy.
So, try to remember us next time, said Du Yiqin.
The parents were not angry; they were just sad.
Du Yiqinsst sentence made Shi Xiaoyas eyes red.
She felt awful. Dad, Mom, sorry. We wont do it again.
Du Yiqin smiled. Alright, alright. From here on, you two are officially one family.
Du Yiqin smiled at the couple sitting opposite her.
Shi Xiaoya was now officially under Han Zhuolings protection. Du Yiqin felt that her own daughter had be someone elses.
It was like giving half of herself away.
Before they were married, she had felt uneasy, afraid that something would happen.
If they were to break up, Shi Xiaoya would suffer the most.
However, now that they were married, she was reluctant to let Shi Xiaoya go. She felt conflicted.
After a short while, Shi Nancang returned.
Even though Du Yiqin and Shi Guanzhong were now fine, Shi Nancang still had a moody expression.
Shi Xiaoya had to make him happy.
Fortunately, she only had to focus on Shi Nancang now.
Shi Xiaoya held Shi Nancangs arm. Brother, dont be angry. I know that Im wrong. I promise this wont happen again.
Han Zhuolings face turned dark as he watched.
Even if Shi Nancang was Shi Xiaoyas older brother, seeing how close Shi Xiaoya was to Shi Nancang was an eyesore.
Han Zhuoling let out a dry cough.
But now, Shi Xiaoyas attention was fully on Shi Nancang, so she did not hear anything and did not notice Han Zhuolings dark expression.
Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin noticed it. They did not expect that Han Zhuoling, a mature man whom everyone was terrified of, could be so jealous and have such a petty side.
The couple had forgotten all about their sadness as they watched excitedly from the side..
Chapter 2698 - Between Me, Your Brother, and Your Husband Han Zhuoling, Who Do You Like More?
Chapter 2698: Between Me, Your Brother, and Your Husband Han Zhuoling, Who Do You Like More?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling was even jealous of Shi Xiaoyas brother; that was too much.
Shi Xiaoya did not notice, but Shi Nancang did.
He raised his eyebrows and provoked Han Zhuoling silently.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
He could not pull Shi Xiaoya over in front of his father-inw and mother-inw.
Control.
He had to control himself.
However, Shi Nancang was adding fuel to the fire.
He was clearly not angry, but he wanted to see Han Zhuolings aggrieved expression, so he acted like he was still angry.
Seeing that Han Zhuoling could not take it anymore, Du Yiqin really wanted to remind her son to quit it while he was ahead. He was no match to Han Zhuoling.
He could not dig his own grave like this.
Unexpectedly, Shi Nancang asked Shi Xiaoya, Xiaoya, tell me, between me, your brother, and your husband Han Zhuoling, who do you like more?
Du Yiqin was speechless.
Aiyo, this son of hers was really digging his own grave!
However, she was also really curious about Shi Xiaoyas answer.
Han Zhuolings face turned even darker.
This Shi Nancang was so childish!
He even asked this kind of childish question!
However, Han Zhuoling also paid attention, wanting to know what Shi Xiaoyas answer would be.
It was rare that he was this nervous, but now, his heart was skipping beats.
He was excited but anxious.
He was excited about Shi Xiaoyas answer, but he was also afraid that she would say that she liked her brother more.
However, even if Shi Xiaoya said that, Han Zhuoling wouldfort himself by thinking that Shi Xiaoya was just trying to make Shi Nancang happy.
He should not have the same mindset as Shi Nancang.
Shi Nancang was waiting confidently for Shi Xiaoyas answer.
He also thought that Shi Xiaoya would say that just to make him happy.
Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaoya released his arm.
Before Shi Nancang could react to the sudden change, he heard Shi Xiaoya say, Of course I like Zhuoling more.
Shi Nancang was speechless.
His face was frozen.
How how could it be like this?
Was she not trying to make him happy?
Why was she not willing to say something nice to make him happy?
Who would want such a younger sister?
Han Zhuoling let out a sigh, finally feeling relieved.
He smiled.
There was no need to mention how proud he was.
Shi Nancang was furious. You youre just trying to make me angry.
Shi Xiaoya knew that Shi Nancang was setting a trap for her!
He wanted to make Han Zhuoling angry.
Obviously, she knew that she could try to make Shi Nancang happy.
However, she knew that Han Zhuoling was also very petty.
Even if she made Shi Nancang happy now, she would suffer when she went back.
She would have to suffer from Han Zhuolings petty temper.
Han Zhuoling could make her stay in bed and repeat a hundred times that she liked Han Zhuoling.
Just thinking about it made Shi Xiaoya feel despair.
To ensure that she would not suffer when she went back, she had to sacrifice Shi Nancang.
Brother. Shi Xiaoya looked at Shi Nancang, not knowing what to say. Youre so old already, stop being so childish.
Shi Nancang was speechless.
Exin to me how I am old? Arent I younger than my brother-inw? Shi Nancang stomped his feet.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
He was watching from the side without talking; why did he have to take a bullet too?
Du Yiqin smiled as she interrupted Shi Nancang.
She said to Shi Xiaoya, Alright, now we know about you getting your marriage certificate. You should hurry to the family home and let the elders know. Its better to be early regarding this matter.. Stop lingering here.
Chapter 2699 - Was He Even Their Biological Son?
Chapter 2699: Was He Even Their Biological Son?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They could not let a long time pass before informing the elders of the Han Family that they had gotten their marriage certificates.
Putting herself in other peoples shoes, Du Yiqin thought that it would not be good, so she rushed them to leave.
Besides, if the Han Familys elders heard about it anyter, they might have grievance against Shi Xiaoya.
Whether she was overthinking or not, she had to think for her own daughter. She must avoid troubles that could be avoided.
Shi Xiaoya nodded and said to Han Zhuoling, Lets hurry to the family home.
Han Zhuoling thought for a while and said, Alright. My family members will definitely want to celebrate together. Let me book a ce for celebration tonight and let our two families celebrate together.
Okay, okay, okay. Du Yiqin smiled as she nodded. This is a good suggestion. Its decided.
Such great news had to be celebrated.
Du Yiqin also wanted to celebrate for them.
Two families celebrating together might make it more lively, and there would not be a first or ast.
So, they decided.
Du Yiqin rushed them to leave.
They sent Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya out, watched them get into the car, and waited until their car had disappeared. Only then did they return to the house.
Shi Nancang had rushed home from work, so he had to go back.
Just as he was leaving, he saw that Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin were heading in.
Shi Nancang said, Dad, Mom, Im going back to work. Ill attend the celebration at night after I am done with work.
Just as he finished speaking, he saw that there was something wrong with Shi Guanzhongs and Du Yiqins expressions.
Shi Nancang subsconciously took a step back. Why are you looking at me like that?
Their gazes were terrifying.
Du Yiqin patted his shoulder. Dont leave in a hurry just yet. You want to head to work in a hurry, but why dont you know how to hurry up and find a partner?
Shi Nancang was speechless.
What the hell?
Was going to work rted to finding a partner?
Du Yiqin said, Your younger sister is already married. As an older brother, you dont even have a girlfriend. Being surpassed so much by your younger sister, dont you feel ashamed?
Shi Nancang was speechless.
Why why is it my fault all of a sudden? Shi Nancangs face was frozen. You guys havent rushed me at all before.
Shi Guanzhong and Du Yiqin had great chemistry. Facing his sons questioning, Shi Guanzhong said heartlessly, We were scared that your younger sister would feel pressured if we kept rushing you.
No Shi Nancang was confused. Why would Xiaoya feel pressured if you rushed me?
If we kept rushing you, Xiaoya would feel that she had to find a partner quickly too. Wouldnt that be stressful? exined Du Yiqin.
Shi Nancang was speechless.
Just because they were scared that Shi Xiaoya would misunderstand, they did not rush him?
Was he even their biological son?
Now that Xiaoya is married, we can rest assured and begin rushing you. Du Yiqin let out a sigh. Youre also not young anymore.
Shi Nancang was speechless.
He was only 28; how was that not young?
Who else was not a baby?
You keep taking your time. Perhaps you want to be like Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling, looking for a girlfriend only when theyre old? said Du Yiqin.
Shi Nancang was speechless.
Did they know that they were using the Han Brothers as a bad example?
Shi Nancang said in a straightforward manner, If Han Zhuoling had not waited until he reached this age, he wouldnt have met Xiaoya. Its the same for Han Zhuoli! Those who marry earlier wont be able to meet good partners.. Besides, Han Zhuoling had been married before, but didnt he divorce? He was waiting for Xiaoya.
Chapter 2700 - Brothers in the Same Boat
Chapter 2700: Brothers in the Same Boat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Du Yiqin was speechless.
She knew clearly that her son was chopping logic, but she still felt that what he said made sense.
So I am not in a rush. Someone meant for me will eventually appear, said Shi Nancang, striking the iron while it was hot.
Its not like that Du Yiqin was clearly not as firm as before.
Although she knew that it was not like that, she did not know how to exin it to him all of a sudden.
Shi Nancang took this chance and said, Then Im off to work! See you tonight!
Before Du Yiqin could react, Shi Nancang had already rushed out of the door rapidly.
Du Yiqin was speechless.
This young brat! Why is it so hard to make him find a girlfriend? said Du Yiqin, frustrated.
Its fine, said Shi Guanzhong, full of certainty. All thats left is him. Were both so free anyway. If we help him together, how can he not be able to find one?
Du Yiqin gave it a thought. It was indeed so. She nodded. Yes, yes, yes. Thats it.
Shi Nancang did not know that his own parents were already sharpening their weapons to help him find a girlfriend.
In theing days, he would be brothers in the same boat with Wei Zhiqian.
As for Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya was still the one driving to the family home.
Even if Han Zhuoling was already not tired due to the excitement, Shi Xiaoya was still worried.
Han Zhuoling did not fight with her about it. He sat peacefully on the front passengers seat and took out the marriage certifcates once again.
The marriage certificates were actually very simple; there was only little information inside, without many words.
Han Zhuoling had already gone through the font size and stenciled words a few times.
He had even memorized the font size.
Shi Xiaoya was curious about how long Han Zhuoling intended to look at them.
However, seeing how much he liked them, Shi Xiaoya also could not stop herself from smiling.
The look this man had when looking at the marriage certificates was a little stupid.
It was not convenient for Shi Xiaoya to do it as she was driving, but she really wanted to take a picture of this look of his.
She felt a little regretful.
Han Zhuoling caressed the marriage certificates, barely able to wait to take a picture of them to post online.
But he remembered that the elders at home did not know yet. If he posted pictures online and let them find out from online sources, it would not be good.
Han Zhuoling could only suppress his desire to brag about his marriage certificate.
However, the family home was too far away from the Shi residence; they were on opposite ends of the earth.
To go from one side to the other side of B City, it would take some time.
They had finally arrived at the family home. Just as the car stopped, before Shi Xiaoya could even turn off the engine, Han Zhuoling had already rushed out of the car.
Shi Xiaoya burst out intoughter. She turned off the engine, pulled out the key, ensured that everything that needed to be turned off was off, then got out of the car.
Although Han Zhuoling was in a rush, he still waited at the side.
When he saw that Shi Xiaoya was out, he dragged her through the gate.
The gate opened. When they entered, there was a reminder on the family homes security cameras.
The screen lit up automatically.
When Auntie Sun saw it, she went to the porch to take a look.
Then, she saw Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, who were walking in the courtyard.
Madam, the oldest young master and Xiaoya are here, said Auntie Sun.
Old Mrs. Han was surprised. Hmm? Why are they here at this time? What day is today?
Today is Friday, said Auntie Sun.
Somethings wrong. Shouldnt they be working? Old Mrs. Han got up and went to the porch.
Indeed, she saw Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya outside.
Chapter 2701 - Show Off
Chapter 2701: Show Off
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Old Mrs. Han saw them, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were already right outside the door and had just pressed the doorbell.
Auntie Sun opened the door.
Han Zhuoling did not expect Old Mrs. Han to be at the door too. He greeted, Grandma.
Why are you guys back at this time? asked Old Mrs. Han, confused.
After Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya changed out of their shoes, they saw that there was nobody in the living room. Han Zhuoling asked, Wheres Grandpa?
Idling in the back courtyard, said Old Mrs. Han. Just a while back, we had people redesign the garden in there. Now its fresh. We just had a ditch dug and had them create a little man-made waterfall. The water flows from the waterfall. He saw that everything was fresh thesest couple of days, so he has been sunbathing outside every day, saying that hes cooling down by the water.
Old Mrs. Hanughed at him.
What could be more cooling than the air conditioner in the house during a hot summer?
He was drenched in sweat every day because of the sun, and he still insisted on sitting by the stream of water.
He even nted beside the stream.
Recently, the old man had been busy.
Ill call Sir, Auntie Sun said and went towards the back courtyard.
Old Mrs. Han brought Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya in, smiling as she said, When you see your grandpa, you will freak out for sure. That old man is very tanned now.
This was the result of sunbathing outside every day.
And he did not like to apply sunscreen.
But was that UV light a good thing?
He was forcefully sprayed sunscreen by Old Mrs. Han before he went out every time.
Even so, he had be darker.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya followed Old Mrs. Han to the living room. Old Mr. Han was also back.
Shi Xiaoya took a nce. It was indeed as Old Mrs. Han had said. Old Mr. Han was very tanned.
And it was at the most awkward stage.
It was a yellowish ck color.
Huh. Why are you two here at this time? asked Old Mr. Han, confused.
When it came to the two elders, Han Zhuoling did not feel that much pressure.
He took out the marriage certificates, as if offering a gift, and said, Grandpa, Grandma, I went to get our marriage certificates with Xiaoya. We went today in the morning and have just gotten them.
Old Mrs. Han did not expect that the reason the two skipped work and came today was because of such a big thing!
Since it was her grandson marrying her granddaughter-inw, Old Mrs. Han did not mind the fact that Han Zhuoling did not inform beforehand.
Old Mrs. Han took the marriage certificates with a wide smile.
Give me one to see, said Old Mr. Han to Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mrs. Han finally gave one to Old Mr. Han.
The two elders sat on the sofa and started looking at them with a pleased look.
They even forgot to let Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya sit down.
But the two did not mind. They just sat at the side.
Shi Xiaoya watched and suddenly felt that the dumb look Han Zhuoling had when he was looking at the marriage certificates looked like what the two elders had right now.
Old Mrs. Han took out her phone and ced the marriage certificate on the tea table. She said to Old Mr. Han, Put the one in your hand here too.
Old Mr. Han did not know why, but he still obeyed and ced the marriage certificate there.
With the two marriage certificates ced together, Old Mrs. Han adjusted the angle and took a picture.
Han Zhuoling knew with one look that Old Mrs. Han was nning to brag to others.
Then he reminded her, Grandma, I havent told Mom and Dad yet. I told you first.
Old Mrs. Han understood. Then hurry up.. Call your parents and tell them.
Chapter 2702 - Grandmas Are Modern People
Chapter 2702: Grandmas Are Modern People
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling agreed. He first gave Lin Liye a call before proceeding to give Han Dongping another.
Lin Liye was extremely happy that her son could get a wife at all. And so, she did not mind that they had gotten their marriage certificates before telling them about it.
Usually, the bridegrooms parents experienced a totally different kind of emotionpared to the brides parents.
As for Han Dongping, he had the lowest status in the family.
He couldnt control his son, and his wife had been ignoring him.
However, he was very satisfied with having Shi Xiaoya as a daughter-inw.
Therefore, when he heard that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had gotten their marriage certificates, he did not say anything.
Han Zhuoling then told his family that he had booked a dining room at Sheng Yue for both families to celebrate together.
The grandma gave an agreeable response.
Han Zhuoling then called Han Xijin and Shen Nuo.
He then notified Han Zhuoli, Lu Man, and Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuoli was still working in the office. Han Zhuoling did not work today and had given all his work to Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli picked up the phone and was told that Han Zhuoling was not at work today because he had gone to register his marriage.
Hearing this news, Han Zhuoli thought to himself, Fine Since Han Zhuoling is dealing with a major event in his lifetime, I shouldntin about doing all this work.
After all, Han Zhuoling had escaped from work for the sake of marriage.
However, the moment the call ended, Han Zhuoli suddenly had a moment of realization.
Han Zhuoling had gotten his marriage certificate, which meant that he was a married man again.
Han Zhuoling would then be going to his honeymoon.
This meant that Han Zhuoling would be absent during his honeymoon and would be handing over all his work to Han Zhuoli.
As Han Zhuoli thought of the future days, he felt very gloomy.
Before Han Zhuoling came back, Han Zhuoli had had to do everything by himself. Back then, he did not feel what he was currently feeling.
When Han Zhuoling came back, he had worked from early in the morning tote at night.
Han Zhuoli then had a lighter workload.
The best thing was that Han Zhuoling had done it willingly.
And so, Han Zhuoli willingly gave even more work to Han Zhuoling.
He had had even more time to spend with Lu Man. It was great.
However, these happy days did notst long as Han Zhuoling had started dating as well!
Han Zhuolings first marriage did not affect his zeal for work.
Yet since he started dating Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling had starteding to work atter times.
It changed from 6 AM to 7 AM, then from 7 AM to 8 AM.
Eventually, he came to work at the normal time, which was 9 AM.
The time he would usually get off work changed as well. If he did not have to work overtime, he wouldnt work. If it wasnt necessary for him to join dinners, he wouldnt join.
In the past, one would see Han Zhuoling socializing at dinner parties.
But now, both brothers were rarely seen at such events.
Thinking about it, Han Zhuoli already felt a headache.
But what could he do?
Of course he had to work hard!
At the Han Family residence.
Old Mrs. Han had now heard that Han Zhuoling had notified almost all the family members about his marriage.
Thus, she hurriedly sent pictures of Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas marriage certificates to a group chat.
The grandmas of the big families were modern people.
The grandmas of the eight great families all had a group chat.
The grandpas of the eight great families had a group chat as well.
They also had a group chat with everyone in it.
However, both the grandmas and drandpas differed in their interests.
The grandpasined about the things that the grandmas talked about.
The grandmas were annoyed by the things that the grandpas talked about.
And so, both the grandmas and grandpas created their own group chat, allowing both groups to chat happily.
Even though the grandmas were wearing reading sses, they couldnt behave like those youngsters who messaged by tapping on the keyboard on that small screen.
Most of the time, the grandmas used a handwriting input keyboard or recorded a voice message tomunicate.
With much ease, Old Mrs.. Han sent the picture of the marriage certificates to her group chat.
Chapter 2703 - I Promise Everything Will Be Arranged Clearly for You
Chapter 2703: I Promise Everything Will Be Arranged Clearly for You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not caring about how bothersome it was, she even tagged everyone.
Telling everyone some good news. My oldest grandson has gotten his marriage certificate today!
The grandmas whose grandchildren were already married appeared the fastest.
They all congratted her.
As for Old Mrs. Wei, Old Mrs. Zhao, and Old Mrs. Qin, they pretended that they were not online.
Old Mrs. Hanughed at how naive they were. Did they think that they could avoid it just like that?
Without caring about those three, she received many congrattions.
Old Mrs. Han showed off by using voice messages, saying, Ay, my oldest grandson is so simple and direct when ites topleting tasks. Yesterday, he told my granddaughter-inw to get their marriage certificate, then the two went and got it this morning.
This was done in a simple and direct manner, said the others one by one.
Their own grandchildren were already married anyway. They were very rxed.
Old Mrs. Han said joyfully, Thats right. My oldest grandson doesnt talk much usually and looks very serious, but hes very dependable and will make sure that everything is arranged clearly for you.
After Old Mrs. Han had talked for a while, she realized that Old Mrs. Wei, Old Mrs. Zhao, and Old Mrs. Qin had not appeared yet.
Old Mrs. Han went through her contacts and called Old Mrs. Wei first. What are you busy doing? Didnt you check the group?
Of course Old Mrs. Wei had seen it. Before she picked up, she had secretly been looking through the chats in the WeChat group.
She had heard Old Mrs. Hans words loud and clear.
But Old Mrs. Wei still said, I didnt see. I just came back from the studio and didnt have time to look at my phone. What happened?
Knowing that it was impossible to escape, Old Mrs. Wei could only ept her fate and ask.
But fortunately, she had already known for very long that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were together.
She also thought that it was just a matter of time before they got married, so even after Old Mrs. Han announced it, it did not carry much impact.
Aiyo, then thats pretty good. Although she was worried about her own grandson, Old Mrs. Wei was still truly happy for Han Zhuoling. Congrattions, congrattions.
Old Mrs. Han was just bragging; she would not stab her on purpose.
She just wanted to make Old Mrs. Wei worried.
My grandson is already married; your grandson needs to work harder!
It was this mindset.
After hanging up, Old Mrs. Han went to find Old Mrs. Zhao.
While Old Mrs. Han was busy, Han Zhuoling did not waste his time.
He took the marriage certificates, which were in front of Old Mrs. Han, and ced them in front of himself.
He took out his phone and wanted to take a picture.
But before taking it, he could not help but admire them for a while.
Once again, a dumb smile appeared.
Shi Xiaoya took this chance to take a picture of Han Zhuoling and captured his side profile.
Han Zhuoling turned around and smiled at her. You took a picture of me?
Shi Xiaoya handed over her phone honestly and smiled at him. You looked like this when you were in the car, but I was driving, so I did not manage to take a picture.
Shi Xiaoya held her phone with both her hands like a baby. Who knows when I will have a chance to take it again?
Han Zhuolingughed. He really did look a little stupid.
But more than that, he could feel the joy and happiness through the screen.
To Shi Xiaoya, even if this man showed a stupid look, he still looked very good.
That stupid look carried a hint of cuteness with it.
Just as she was thinking this, she heard the sound of a WeChat notification.
She went in and saw that Han Zhuoling had sent the picture of the marriage certificates to the 8864 group.
Chapter 2704 - Someone Smiled Like an Idiot
Chapter 2704: Someone Smiled Like an Idiot
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This was not enough. While people were all sending their blessings, before Han Zhuoling could even express his gratitude, he had already posted the picture on his feed.
Wei Zhiqian said, Zhuoling, you can post this, but did you hide it from my grandmother?
Han Zhuoling sympathized with Wei Zhiqian and sent a picture of a lit candle.
Its toote. Before I even posted on my feed, my grandma has already phoned your grandma, said Han Zhuoling.
Originally, my grandma just announced it in the group, but your grandma pretended like she wasnt online, so my grandma made a call, said Han Zhuoling.
Wei Zhiqian had no words.
Everyone said, Awesome!
Han Zhuoling looked carefully and saw that Zhao Gushen was also among the awesome army.
Han Zhuoling said, Zhao Gushen, what are you saying awesome for? My grandma is talking to your grandma now.
Zhao Gushen felt speechless.
Wei Zhiqianughed. Hahahahaha! Zhao Gushen, you gloated over my suffering. Youre not doing too well either!
Wei Zhiqian added, You keep on saying awesome! You should light a candle for yourself first.
Its over. Wei Zhiqian sent an emoji that was lighting a candle. I should pay my respects first.
Zhao Gushen felt speechless.
Wei Zhiqian was under a lot of shock. Had he given up?
After Wei Zhiqian started this, people started queuing up behind him.
Han Zhuoli said, Lighting a candle.
Han Zhuoling said, Lighting a candle.
Qi Chengzhi said, Lighting a candle.
Everyone behind formed a neat queue.
Qi Chenglin said, Lighting a candle.
After Wei Ziqi, who was thest, finished saying it, he added, Wifey,e out and light candles for Zhiqian and Old Zhao.
Wei Zhiqian had no words.
Zhao Gushen felt speechless.
Shi Xiaoya was dying ofughter as she watched. Her stomach was even hurting fromughing too much.
Han Zhuoling reminded her, I have already sent mine. What about your pictures?
Ah right, I need to post some as well. Shi Xiaoya had been too busy watching.
I will just post the one that you took, Shi Xiaoya said as she saved the picture that Han Zhuoling just posted.
Han Zhuoling said, Use your own picture. Its so insincere to save mine.
Shi Xiaoya thought that it made sense and moved to take a picture.
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoling said, Didnt you already take one just now?
Shi Xiaoya thought about the picture in which Han Zhuoling looked a little stupid; she asked, I can post that one?
She was afraid that he would not allow her to post it because he cared about his self-image.
That one looks pretty good, said Han Zhuoling.
Besides, the impression that the picture gave was really good.
With one look, everyone would know that he was happy to be married.
He wanted people to know that he was indeed happy.
Shi Xiaoya also wanted to post this picture, but she was just afraid that Han Zhuoling would mind.
Since Han Zhuoling did not mind, Shi Xiaoya posted the picture onto her feed without hesitating.
Marriage certificates fresh out of the oven. Someone smiled like an idiot.
After this was posted, immediately, the number of notifications in her feed kept increasing.
Shi Xiaoya pressed into it. People from the workshop were the first ones to like andment.
Guo Yujie said, Boss, you are awesome! So the reason you didnte to the workshop is because you went to get your marriage certificate.
Qin Zigou said, I feel like my cabbage has been snatched by a pig.
Han Zhuoling replied to Qin Zigou, Thats not your cabbage. Dont try to act close.
Shi Xiaoya had also added a few people who were in the same line of work or were artists as her WeChat friends.
Chapter 2705 - Still a Kid
Chapter 2705: Still a Kid
As she was a popr makeup artist, celebrities would also add her as a friend so it would be easier for them to book an appointment.
If they waited for their twopanies to make official appointments, it would be toote.
Ling Xiaoen and the other two were also Shi Xiaoyas WeChat friends. After seeing the post, they congratted her immediately.
Dong Qinrong and Gao Zishan alsomented, Congrattions! Remember to send me an invitation card.
While Shi Xiaoya was still busy replying to the congrattion messages from her friends, Han Zhuoling had already posted another message on Weibo.
Shi Xiaoya thought that Han Zhuoling was very fast.
It was the same picture that Han Zhuoling took. Today, I bid farewell to single life. Hi wifey @Xiaoya.
This time, without Han Zhuoling reminding her, Shi Xiaoya also posted the picture of him smiling stupidly at the marriage certificates. Day one of officially being Mrs. Han. Hi hubby @Han Zhuoling.
The Weibomunity was caught off guard as they received messages of the two getting their marriage certificates.
Many fans andizens rushed over.
Sharing andmenting.
Then, Weibo crashed splendidly.
One of Weibos programmers came out crying, Our server is still a kid. It received pain that it should not have at this age.
Another programmer said, @Han Zhuoling, @Shi Xiaoya, why cant you two let us know beforehand that you have a big announcement so we can expand the server for it?
A third programmer said, Big bosses, if you have any big announcement next time, please inform us earlier so we can prepare! Dont need to tell us the details, just let us have time to expand the server!
Finally, Weibo returned to normal.
Netizens could finallyment again.
Under Han Zhuolings Weibo ount, everyone who was a wife-fan bid farewell to their ex-husband.
From now on, Hubby is someone elses hubby. Sad.
Han Zhuoling, I am the woman you never got.
Another hubby left the single life. Let me go and count how many hubbies are left.
There were also Shi Xiaoyas fans whomented, Please take care of our Xiaoya.
We leave our Xiaoya in your hands!
Our Xiaoya is cute and naive. We leave her under your protection!
Han Zhuoling picked one of thements of Shi Xiaoyas fans randomly and replied, Dont worry. I will take care of and protect her.
My god! My lucky friend, you should go and buy lottery tickets! Out of tens of thousands ofments, yours was chosen by Han Zhuoling; your luck is over the roof today!
Theizen who got a reply from Han Zhuoling was so moved that she sent a line of crying emojis. So moved. This is the closest I got to my god. Everyone, I will stop here and go buy lottery tickets.
Shi Xiaoyas side had even morements because she had posted a picture of Han Zhuoling looking at the marriage certificates.
My gods side profile is also so perfect.
Why do I feel like he looks a bit dumb when looking at the marriage certificates? Didnt think that my god has this side too.
Smiling stupidly at the marriage certificates. Good. This one is very good.
My god must love Xiaoya very much. Thats why hes so happy just getting the marriage certificates.
My god looks so cute. So jealous of Xiaoya!
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya received many blessings fromizens.
The two were not famous online. Even though they had many fans, they had their own professions and did not have any anti-fans..
Chapter 2706 - Theres No More Work in His Eyes
Chapter 2706: Theres No More Work in His Eyes
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, not everyone looked at their marriage with blessings to give.
Like Lian Qingyin.
After Lian Qingyin returned yesterday, she contacted ck Market a few times.
ck Market promised that it would not drag her in.
Not only would the matter not be connected to her, but ck Market would even not have any connections.
But because Lian Qingyin was feeling uncertain, she kept asking, to the point where ck Market was feeling annoyed.
Today, Lian Qingyin kept track of Han Zhuolings moves.
However, she did not notice if Han Zhuoling had made any moves.
So she knew that Han Zhuoling had not found out it was her.
Although it had only been one night, Lian Qingyin knew Han Zhuolings power clearly.
Those two people had been taken to the police station. With Han Zhuolings power, if he really wanted to find something out, one nights time would be enough.
But now, though it was already noon, there was still no news from Han Zhuoling.
She also did not hear any news of the two people exposing her or ck Market.
The police were not taking action at all.
Not only did the police not find her, but Lian Qingyin herself also had some connections at the police stations.
She had asked before; the two people really did not spill the beans.
So, Lian Qingyin was relieved.
If he wanted to find out, he would have done so earlier. He would not have dragged it until now.
It seemed like ck Market was right; they did have a solution.
Lian Qingyin was happy that she contacted ck Market regarding this.
At least it was assuring.
However, Lian Qingyin did not expect that although she did not notice any action against her from Han Zhuoling, shed see the news of Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya getting their marriage certificates.
The two just got their marriage certificates like this!
Lian Qingyin did not know that she was the catalyst pushing Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya to get their marriage certificates.
If it was not for her making herself known, Han Zhuoling would not have been reminded to get their marriage certificates with Shi Xiaoya.
Her presence reminded Han Zhuoling to get the marriage certificate as soon as possible to avoid anyplications or idents.
True, it was just a matter of time before Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya got their marriage certificates.
But if Lian Qingyin knew that not only did she not annoy them, she had also be their catalyst, what would her expression be?
As it was almost lunchtime, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya stayed at the family home and decided to eat together.
You dont need to go to work today? Old Mr. Han asked.
Nope. Getting our marriage certificates with Xiaoya is such a joyful thing, so I decided to give myself a leave, said Han Zhuoling.
Old Mrs. Han smiled as she thought that Han Zhuoling became different ever since he got together with Shi Xiaoya.
In the past, if he needed to go and get the marriage certificate himself, he must book a certain time and would return to work immediately after getting it.
His mindset was that work was more important than marriage.
The time spent could not be more than one hour.
But now, he was willing to go in the morning and queue up with Shi Xiaoya. Other than queuing up to get the marriage certificates
He did not even go back to work after getting it, as he wanted to spend time with Shi Xiaoya.
In Han Zhuolings eyes right now, there was no work.
Nothing couldpare to Shi Xiaoya.
Old Mrs. Han felt that this Han Zhuoling finally felt like a human. Not like before, when he only cared about work.
Furthermore, he knew how to rest and have a work-life bnce, which set peoples minds at ease.
Old Mrs.. Han was gratified by Han Zhuolings small changes.
Chapter 2707 - One by One, Their Tempers Changed?
Chapter 2707: One by One, Their Tempers Changed?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lunch had just been prepared. Just as they were preparing to eat, Lin Liye and Han Dongping came.
The two came through the door one after another. Old Mrs. Han smiled and asked, Why are you two here so early?
After I heard that Zhuoling and Xiaoya got their marriage certificates, how could I still be able to sit still? So I came immediately, said Lin Liye, smiling.
Old Mrs. Han asked, You two came together?
No, we met at the door, exined Lin Liye.
Old Mr. Han took a nce at Han Dongping and clicked his tongue.
This son used to talk big in the past.
But now?
He could not even get a wife.
Even now, Lin Liye still did not care about him.
But the two elders did not care about this.
In the past decades, Lin Liye had been hurt many times because of Han Dongping.
Now, it was just the other way around; it was no big deal for Han Dongping to suffer for a few months.
He could not receive Lin Liyes forgiveness because he had no skills and was not sincere enough.
So, the two elders did not me Lin Liye.
They saw that Han Dongping looked shy.
Old Mrs. Han asked him, Dont you need to work? You even came here.
Han Dongping smiled shyly. I also heard that Zhuoling has gotten his marriage certificate. There was nothing urgent at work, so I came.
It was Han Zhuolings major life event; Han Dongping could not hold out and only appear at night.
You two havent eaten yet, right? Come and sit down. Lets eat together, said Old Mrs. Han.
Han Dongping and Lin Liye really had not eaten lunch. They both received the call and came immediately.
Because they would have to spend some time on the road, they had left pretty early.
They had just made it in time for lunch; it was pretty suitable.
They all sat down.
They talked andughed. The atmosphere was pretty nice.
After finishing lunch, they drank tea in the living room.
In Old Mrs. Hans opinion, Han Zhuoling did not go to work because it was such a joyful event, but why did Han Dongping not go to work as well?
One by one, their tempers had changed?
Work came second now?
Old Mrs. Han was deep in thoughts when she heard Han Dongping say, Zhuoling, since youre already married, its not very convenient to stay where you two are staying now, isnt it? That ce hasnt even been renovated properly. Even though the upstairs and downstairs are connected, it doesnt look like a house of a married couple, does it?
Xiaoyas room has not changed as well. Theres a kitchen upstairs and one downstairs. It looks like two homes, not a single,plete home, said Han Dongping.
Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han nodded. They agreed with what Han Dongping had said.
Han Zhuoling wanted to stay near Shi Xiaoya, so it was convenient.
As long as the two stayed together, there were no other requirements.
So Shi Xiaoyas house did not change and stayed the same. She just moved upstairs and lived with Han Zhuoling.
As a result, this did not look like aplete house that two people lived in together.
It was like a house that had been divided into two parts. The two parts had not merged together at all.
Even Han Zhuoling expressed a hint of agreement.
Han Dongping saw this and jumped for joy in his heart. He hit the iron while it was hot and said, When Zhuoling was preparing toe back, didnt he buy a house? The one that your mom is staying in now.
When Han Zhuoling came back, he had wanted him to be with Xia Yixin.
But Han Zhuoling had never paid much attention to these materialistic things.
He thought that a family of three living in a big vi would make it feel too empty.. Besides, he was always not home usually.
Chapter 2708 - You Reminded Me
Chapter 2708: You Reminded Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He simply bought a t that was 300 square meters.
Who would expect that after a string of events, that ce would now be where Lin Liye and Han Zhuofeng were staying?
Lin Liye was even happy, telling Han Zhuoling that, luckily, the house he had bought was not very big.
Together with Han Zhuofeng, thats where she stayed. Han Zhuofeng was always not home during the day, learning from his master.
Usually, she was alone. Even with her sister-inw, it still felt empty.
How about you move there with Xiaoya? suggested Han Dongping.
Han Zhuoling heard this and guessed Han Dongpings intentions.
Lin Liye acted dumb. Its fine. They are sofortable in their own world. If they move back, there will be me in the middle. They wont feelfortable just as I wont.
Han Dongping said immediately, You can move back and stay with me. You shouldnt keep staying at Zhuolings ce. Let Zhuofeng move back too. Wouldnt that house be empty for Zhuoling then? As for Zhuolings and Xiaoyas current ce, letspletely renovate it.
Lin Liyeughed. You reminded me.
Han Dongping froze.
Reminded her of what?
He had a feeling that the thing that Lin Liye was going to do was definitely not something that he would want to see.
Then he saw Lin Liye take out a title deed. This is for the vi that I just bought. Its located in the new vi area beside where you are staying now. You can renovate your house however you want. Its very near where you are staying now, so its very convenient for you to check the renovations or to move.
Its my name on the title deed now, said Lin Liye, smiling. I wanted to give this to you as a wedding gift, so I didnt let Zhuoling buy the house using his name.
When youre done with your marriage matter, then we can transfer and change the ownership to you, said Lin Liye, smiling.
To them, a house or a vi was nothing.
They would not fight because of this.
In the future, whether Lin Liye would give it to Han Zhuoling or Han Zhuofeng, it did not matter.
Because all of them had the power to buy these.
Just like Lin Liye, they could buy it if they wanted to, as simple as buying a shirt.
But its the thought of Lin Liye that counted and moved Shi Xiaoyas heart.
Shi Xiaoya waved her hand, saying, What transfer? Theres no need to do that. Mom, you bought it for us, well just stay there.
After Shi Xiaoya finished speaking, she turned to Han Zhuoling, seeking his opinion.
Han Zhuoling nodded as he smiled. Xiaoya is right. Were one family. Theres no need to state whats yours and mine.
Lin Liye nodded and did not say more.
Han Dongping was speechless.
He had nned it nicely, but it was disrupted once again by Lin Liye.
When would Lin Liye move back in with him?
***
That night, everyone went to Sheng Yue.
The Shi family also arrived there.
Upon seeing Shi Guanzhong and his wife, Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye dragged Du Yiqin away and started talking.
Old Mr. Han was talking to Han Dongping and Shi Guanzhong.
Han Dongping was a lot humbler than before.
Besides, the Shi family was pretty well off, so even if he wanted to show off, he could not.
After a while, Han Zhuoli came with Lu Man. Unexpectedly, they came with Han Zhuofeng.
Why did youe with your second brother and sister-inw? asked Lin Liye after she saw Han Zhuofeng.
Chapter 2709 - Are You Feeling Unwell?
Chapter 2709: Are You Feeling Unwell?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I was learning from Director Wu today. It ended just in time, so I went to find my brother, said Han Zhuofeng.
The Director Wu that Han Zhuofeng mentioned was Wu Mosen.
With the Han Corporations investments, it was very convenient.
This was a rare opportunity, so Han Zhuoli had arranged for Han Zhuofeng to learn from Wu Mosen.
When Wu Mosen was directing, he would not have just one assistant director, so Han Zhuoli gave Han Zhuofeng the position of assistant director.
Lu Mans stomach was still t and it did not look like she was pregnant.
Old Mrs. Han saw her and asked, Man Man, how do you feel now? Are you feeling unwell?
Lu Man smiled and said, Nope. Looks like the little guy knows that he should sympathize with me. I dont have any painful symptoms. On the contrary, my appetite keeps improving, and I can eat a lot now.
Thats good. You can only get all your nutrients by eating, said Old Mrs. Han, smiling. Just let us know whatever you want to eat.
Lu Man smiled and agreed. People say that your taste will change after getting pregnant, but until now, I have not experienced any changes. Whatever I liked to eat before, I still like to eat them now. Its just that I get hungryte at night.
Since Lu Man was developing herself in the entertainment industry, she had to maintain a good figure.
Before getting pregnant, although she did not starve herself, she followed the rule of having three meals only. After dinner, she would not eat anymore.
Unless she had to attend any gatherings and must eat, she would eat a little, or else supper was something that had nothing to do with her.
However, that was before she was pregnant.
After getting pregnant, she no longer restrained herself. The child took priority.
If she was hungry or wanted to eat anything, she would tell Han Zhuoli immediately.
If he could get it immediately, Han Zhuoli would do it straight away.
Usually, the food that she wanted to eat was not tricky to get.
Most were in B City.
The only problem was that many restaurants did not operate for 24 hours.
When she wanted to eat at midnight, she would not be able to find any ce open.
Lu Man would not be angry because of this, but she would keep thinking about it and not be able to sleep.
If she could not eat, she could not sleep. Her mind would be filled with that food.
She would keep her eyes open until the morning.
But after a few hours, she would not want to eat it anymore.
How could Han Zhuoli just watch Lu Man think about food and not be able to sleep, ending up affecting her body?
So after one time of experiencing it, Han Zhuoli bought various semi-finished products online ording to Lu Mans cravings and kept them at home.
He was afraid that he was not thoughtful enough and would miss a few items, so he would ask Lu Man what else she liked to eat.
And hed remember them.
Whatever was sold online and could be stored at home, he bought everything.
Even if the storage time was only for a few days, it was fine.
If Lu Man did not want to eat it, he would eat it.
Then, he would buy it again.
He needed to ensure that these were stored in the house.
Just like one time, Lu Man wanted to eat sesame sauce Liangpi.
However, this snack was usually sold on food trucks or stalls at the streetside.
These stalls would not be open until midnight.
Luckily, Han Zhuoli had bought it online beforehand.
The seller had vacuum-packed the fresh Liangpi to extend the shelf life. It also came with sauce packs.
It couldst six or seven days in the fridge.
There were some at home, so Han Zhuoli immediately made one for her.
Even though Han Zhuoli did not know how to cook, these products did not need him to know how to cook; he just needed to take them out and mix them together..
Chapter 2710
Chapter 2710: Pitied the Chef
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
True, it was still different from the ones made on the streets.
But it could satisfy Lu Mans cravings for the time being.
Their houses fridge had never been so full. The contents were so diverse.
When the huge two-door fridge with a freezer was not enough, Han Zhuoli bought another fridge and ced it next to the first one, but even then, it was filled very quickly.
Sheng Yue is Yan Beichengs territory. Its the same as our own house, said Han Zhuoli to Lu Man. Let the chef know whatever you want to eat. Even if its not on the menu, tell them to make it for you.
Lu Man pulled on Han Zhuolis shirt, embarrassed, and whispered, Todays main characters are Big Brother and Xiaoya. It should follow Big Brothers and Xiaoyas taste.
Shi Xiaoya sat next to Lu Man. Tonights main characters were indeed Han Zhuoling and her.
But with the elders here, the master seats belonged to the grandparents.
The Hans and the Shis sat in line on the two sides next to the grandparents.
At the end of the line were Han Zhuofeng, Han Zhuoli, Lu Man, Han Zhuoling, and Shi Xiaoya.
They who were younger sat together. When Lu Man was talking to Han Zhuoli, Shi Xiaoya heard it as she was too near.
Shi Xiaoya smiled as she pulled Lu Mans sleeve.
Lu Man felt it and turned around, looking at her with an expression full of confusion.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, Whatever you want to eat, just say the word. We are eating together anyway. No matter what we eat, we achieve our goal of eating together. As for what the food is, it doesnt matter. It works perfectly; you can order and we wont need to use our brains.
Since Shi Xiaoya said that, Lu Man would not be courteous anymore.
She did not order every single thing, but she did order a few dishes that she wanted to eat.
Just as she was about to order, Sheng Yues general manager came.
All the elders of the Han Family came, after all, so after the general manager heard about this, he came immediately to greet them.
Then, they heard Lu Man telling Han Zhuoli, I want to eat Big te Chicken.
Old Mrs. Han was stunned when she heard that.
This was not on the menu of Sheng Yue.
The general managers eyes also twitched.
She really knew how to test the chef.
But luckily, it was not hard to cook. Even though it was not on the menu, they had the ingredients for it.
The chef was also hired by Sheng Yue with a high sry. If he could not even cook such a simple dish, he should resign.
Without needing Han Zhuoli to say anything, the general manager made the waiter write it down immediately.
What else do you want to eat? Han Zhuoli asked Lu Man.
Lu Man said, Barbequemb skewers.
The waiter wrote it down again.
For the main course, I want to eat Meat in a Bun, said Lu Man softly, embarrassed.
Her voice was a bit soft, so the waiter did not hear her.
Han Zhuoli then said it to the waiter.
The waiter pitied the chef quietly.
The previous ones were easy to handle. The meat of the Roujiamo could be marinated, but the problem was the bread; it was uncertain whether the chef could make it.
Lu Man said, embarrassed, Will it be too bothersome?
No, no. The general manager promised her on behalf of the chef, Our Sheng Yues chefs know how to make all of these.
Lu Man was relieved.
I want to eat these. I wont order the rest, said Lu Man.
Then, Han Zhuoling took the menu and ordered a few more dishes.
Even though the general manager had put on a tough front, hearing that Lu Man only ordered three dishes, he still let out a sigh of relief.
Luckily, these three dishes were easy to handle. If Lu Man continued to order and really ordered something that their chefs could not make, he would be lying and it would ruin their reputation..
Chapter 2711
Chapter 2711: The Phones Rang Almost at the Same Time
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man asked the others, The ones that I ordered, do you all like to eat them?
Unexpectedly, when they heard the dishes Lu Man ordered, their mouths had watered.
They all requested the chef to make more of the dishes. They wanted a big te of Big te Chicken, so everyone could eat.
Themb skewers were ordered so that one person would get two skewers, but Lu Man ordered five for herself.
Everyone also wanted Meat in a Bun.
The general manager was speechless.
He wondered if the chef would cry when they received the order.
After the general manager and the waiter left, Lu Manughed, embarrassed. Im not sure whats wrong with me nowadays; I really like to eat Southern dishes.
Han Zhuoli smiled and said, Yes. We still have semi-finished pita bread in mutton soup at home.
Du Yiqin asked, surprised, Usually, when people are pregnant, they develop very sensitive tastebuds. Dont you think that the taste of mutton is too strong?
Lu Man shook her head. After I got pregnant, my taste didnt change. When I just found out about the pregnancy, I was more sensitive and could not ept the food that I liked to eat before. But after a while, I returned to normal.
What I liked to eat before, now I love it even more. And all of a sudden, I would crave for one of them. As for the food that I hated before, now I cant even stand to look at it; I cant even stand the smell.
Looks like your child will follow your taste, Du Yiqin said, smiling.
The people talked andughed. They actually did not talk a lot about Han Zhuolings and Shi Xiaoyas marriage.
After all, the two had been together for quite some time, and it was not the first time that the two families had sat together.
They had already passed the stage of being courteous to each other.
As for Han Zhuolings and Shi Xiaoyas marriage, both families were resting assured and did not say a lot regarding this.
Just when the mood was pretty good, Han Zhuolis and Han Zhuolings phones rang almost at the same time.
The two looked at each other, then looked at their own phones. They were from their own assistants, Zheng Tianming and Tong Chunian.
They were confused. Zheng Tianming and Tong Chunian called almost at the same time. Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling could not help but feel that the two were calling to say the same thing.
The two excused themselves and went out together to pick up their phones.
Han Zhuoling picked up the phone. What happened?
Tong Chunian said hurriedly, Young Master Ling, there are people online saying that Miss Shi interfered with the marriage between you and Xia Yixin.
Han Zhuoling frowned. Didnt Xia Yixin use this trick before? We were already over thisst time.
Han Zhuoling did not hesitate to say that Xia Yixin had cheated and even said that the child was not his just to make sure that Shi Xiaoya was deemed innocent.
During that time, Xia Yixin had been criticized by everyone.
Han Zhuoling had also gained a lot of poprity.
Even if it was exposed again now, would theizens follow the tune?
Didnt theizens already know why Han Zhuoling and Xia Yixin divorced?
Han Zhuoling frowned.
Tong Chunian said, The one who was exposing it said that both you and Xia Yixin cheated. When Xia Yixin was cheating, you also cheated with Shi Xiaoya. But you hid it very well, so Xia Yixin did not know.
Its also said that Xia Yixin already knew about it, but because ofst time, when you dealt with her first and everyone criticized her, no matter what she said, people would not believe her anymore. Since its a new direction, theizens believe it.
Got it. I will take a look at the details first. Han Zhuoling hung up after finishing his sentence..
Chapter 2712
Chapter 2712: Matter of Time Before She Knows
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli, who was standing on the opposite side, had just finished his call and came over.
He saw that Han Zhuoling was not in a good mood and said, Are the things Tong Chunian and Zheng Tianming said the same thing?
Han Zhuoling looked around, saw that there was nobody else, and said softly, Tong Chunian just told me that theres someone online who said that both Xia Yixin and I cheated.
Then its the same thing. Han Zhuoli nodded. What do we do with this? Do you want to deal with it secretly or let Xiaoya know?
I must tell her. There should already be a few people who are telling her things that are not nice. Its a matter of time before she knows. I cant hide this, said Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoli nodded, then the two went in together.
When Lu Man saw that Han Zhuolings and Han Zhuolis expressions were not great as they came in, she asked Han Zhuoli softly, Why? What happened?
Han Zhuoli did not speak a word. He took out his phone secretly, searched for that news, and showed it Lu Man.
Lu Man saw it and immediately controlled her expression.
Han Zhuoli did not say anything as he did not want to let the elders know.
Han Zhuoling was also showing it to Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head to hide her expression.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling both felt that the person was targetting Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya did not have any enemies but hadpetitors. Before she got together with Han Zhuoling, she had had manypetitors.
But nobody had tried to mudsling her.
Only after she had gotten together with Han Zhuoling did this kind of situation ur.
Shi Xiaoya did not want to let the elders know as she did not want them to be worried.
Luckily, they were not people who were always online. At most, they would use WeChat to talk to people and to check push notifications of WeChat official ounts.
The most important reason was that she did not want to let her parents and Shi Nancang think that she got involved because of Han Zhuoling, causing them to dislike him.
However, even when they tried to hide it, the reactions of the four were still caught by other people.
Lin Liye asked worriedly, Did something happen?
Han Zhuoli smiled. Its business.
Is it serious? asked Du Yiqin. Is it urgent? If not, they wont have called you at this time.
Today was Friday, and it was the same as a holiday at this time.
Tomorrow was the weekend when everyone rested.
But Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling did not actually have holidays.
Whenever something came up, they had to deal with it immediately.
However, if the matter was not urgent, people would not call them at this time to disturb their holiday.
It would not be toote to deal with it when they went back to work.
Calling them while they were resting showed that the matter was urgent.
Besides, the two had received a call at the same time, so everyone could guess that it was about the same thing.
Han Zhuoli knew that this should be dealt with as soon as possible. If they were a bit slower, they would fall behind, giving the opponent more opportunities to strike.
So, when he heard Du Yiqins questions, Han Zhuoli said, It is a little tricky.
Du Yiqin said immediately, Then you all should hurry up and deal with it.
Today, the Han Family had invited the Shi family, so it was difficult for the Han Family to say this.
The Han Family was the one who had invited them, so they could not just send them away.
So only Du Yiqin was the most suitable one to say this..
Chapter 2713 - Even My Brain Moves Much Slower
Chapter 2713: Even My Brain Moves Much Slower
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So, Du Yiqin said, Weve already eaten quite a bit anyway. Well just talk for the rest of the time. If you guys are busy, you should go. There are still many opportunities to meet next time. The two elders can also return and rest early.
Han Zhuoling said, If thats so, we will leave first. You all can stay here to eat and talk. No rush.
Okay, said Old Mrs. Han. You guys go first.
Old Mrs. Han watched from the side and felt that it was not a matter of business.
Or else, Lu Mans and Shi Xiaoyas expressions would not have changed.
They did not care about Han Zhuolings and Han Zhuolis business matters.
Anyway, no matter what happened, if the young people did not want to talk about it, then they should go and deal with it themselves.
Du Yiqin also saw through it, but she just went with the flow.
It must be mentioned that no matter if it was Shi Xiaoyas family or Lu Mans family, the members of these two families, which were families by marriage, were all sensible people.
It was a blessing to the Han Family to have families by marriage like them.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli excused themselves and left with Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuolis ce was nearer to Sheng Yue, so the four went to Han Zhuolis house first.
Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He saw that the four came back with a heavy heart, and they knew that something serious had happened.
Han Zhuoli said, Go rest first, no need to worry about us.
The two nodded. Since Han Zhuoli had said so, the two would not linger around here.
Lu Man wanted to make some tea, but she was stopped by Han Zhuoli. You should stop. Let me do it.
Its fine, said Han Zhuoling. We arent in the mood to drink tea.
To discuss and handle matters, we cannot avoid talking and will get thirsty, said Lu Man.
She sat down and let Han Zhuoli do it.
While they were on the way, Han Zhuoling had already ordered people to find out who had broken the news.
The person had used a minor ount. Besides, they might not be the mastermind. It was very possible that they were bribed by someone else to send the message.
But no matter what, they had to continue to search.
Big Brother, there is still no news of your search. Lets control the rumors online first, said Lu Man.
She looked down at her phone, saw thements online, and said, Xiaoya, I dont think you should look at thements online now, and you shouldnt say anything now either.
Shi Xiaoya nodded, thinking that even if she could handle it, she did not want to look for hurtfulments that criticized her.
Lu Man tapped her finger on the coffee table, waiting for Han Zhuoli to bring the tea.
Lu Man said, frustrated, Now that Im pregnant, even my brain moves much slower.
Should we try Wei Zilin? suggested Lu Man.
Han Zhuoling shook his head. Hes in charge of public rtions. Its different from this. Think slowly, dont need to rush.
Lu Man nodded as she searched all the rted news online.
Then she contacted Eight Skin Entertainment. Do you know any information about the ount that broke the news?
I really dont know, said Eight Skin Entertainment. The owner did note to me. Perhaps since were very close, they didnt dare toe to me. After this news broke out, I sent people to get information about this ount.
Alright. Let me know if you have any news. Thanks a lot, said Lu Man.
Haih, youre wee.
Lu Man thought for a while and said, When you announced the news of your marriage today, it was around noon..
Chapter 2714
Chapter 2714: Just Curious?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man was on Han Zhuolings main page and looked at the time he announced his marriage.
This happened at night. News like these would need preparation time; for example, purchasing trending searches and talking to those entertainment marketing ounts about publicity. Or else, just with a small ount, only a fewizens would see the news.
To have such a widespread influence, it must have been nned beforehand. The fastest possible time is one afternoon. This means that the person had immediately made a move right after they saw the message that you two posted.
Either its someone who depises one of you two or someone who is unhappy about your marriage, said Lu Man.
Han Zhuoling had already guessed so.
Seeing that this was also Lu Mans guess, Han Zhuoling was more certain about his thought.
Han Zhuoling scowled. He still remembered the car ident yesterday, and he had not made Lian Qingyin pay for it yet. Lian Qingyin was pretty bold to make a move today.
If today was indeed caused by Lian Qingyin
There was no evidence.
However, Han Zhuoling thought that there was a 90% chance that it was Lian Qingyin.
Han Zhuoling did not really think that it could be any businesspetitors.
After all, there were always numerous businesspetitors; if they really wanted to nder him, they would have done so earlier.
Nobody had done it because nobody dared to challenge him.
Shi Xiaoya also thought the same thing.
In that case, it could only be someone who was unhappy about their marriage.
As for who was unhappy about their marriage, until now, Han Zhuoling could only think of one person.
At this moment, noises came from Shi Xiaoyas WeChat.
Ding ding! It sounded continuously.
Shi Xiaoya thought that it was Guo Yujie who texted her after seeing the news.
When she opened it, it was indeed Guo Yujie, but Guo Yujie had never rushed her before.
She would send a message to ask if anything came up and would wait for a reply.
She would not keep asking again and again.
At the same time, notifications kepting from her Jixia Academys ss group.
It had already been a long time since someone talked in this group. Those who were close to each other probably opened their own groups.
They only talked in their own small groups. Only during New Year would they send their greetings to the group.
Because it had been such a long time since it sounded, Shi Xiaoya had forgotten to turn on Do Not Disturb for this group.
And now, this group was bustling with noise.
Shi Xiaoya tapped the group and saw that the rare time that the group was so lively, it was because they were discussing her issue.
Someone had even tagged her.
She saw that it was Luo Qingxian who had tagged her. @Shi Xiaoya, are the news online true?
To ensure that it was convenient to recognize each other, everyone in the group did not use their online names but set their own names as their group nicknames.
Luo Qingxian, why did you tag Shi Xiaoya? someone said.
Luo Qingxian said, Youre all talking so enthusiastically; arent you all just curious? If youre curious, then might as well call the person out to ask. The person is in the group anyway. Do you think that she wont be able to see your discussions if you dont tag her?
Everyone probably thought that Luo Qingxian made sense, so they all stopped talking and all agreed silently.
At this moment, there was someone whom Shi Xiaoya could not remember even after seeing her name.
She was called Lu Youlin..
Chapter 2715
Chapter 2715: As Though You Have Seen It with Your Own Eyes
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She said, Didnt Han Zhuolings ex-wife Xia Yixin say it herself? That way before Xia Yixin and Han Zhuoling divorced, Shi Xiaoya had already seduced Han Zhuoling? But during that time, Han Zhuoling broke the news of Xia Yixin getting pregnant with someone elses child, so everyone thought that Shi Xiaoya was innocent.
Shi Xiaoya pouted. This Lu Youlin was bold enough to talk bad about others, but she was not bold enough to talk about Han Zhuoling; she only talked about Shi Xiaoya.
If she was so good, then she should talk about Han Zhuoling too.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it andughed at her own silentint.
Luo Qingxian followed with, During that time, Han Zhuoling was quick to me everything on Xia Yixin. Besides, Xia Yixins fault was greater. And Lu Man was handling public rtions, so it was normal that Xia Yixin could not win. Before she could even expose any evidence about Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, she was put in jail.
Huo Dongsen said, Your descriptions are so vivid. Its as though you have seen it with your own eyes.
Wu Erjia had always been close with Huo Dongsen, and he said, Yes. Its very possible that this is just likest time, for the purpose of ndering someone. Xiaoya was our ssmate for so many years; her character can be trusted.
Shen Mujing said, Do you think that Shi Xiaoya wont do this because shes from the Shi family? To be honest, among the students of Jixia Academy, whose family background isnt good? But were talking about Han Zhuoling; so what if our family backgrounds are good?
Yuan Ailin said, I understand what Mujing means. Compared to the Han Family, were like ordinary people. Since there was an opportunity, even Shi Xiaoya wont have missed it.
Huo Dongsen raised his eyebrows, saying, So if it was you guys, you would do that?
Huo Dongsen did not use the word also, meaning that he believed that Shi Xiaoya did not have anything to do with Han Zhuoling while Han Zhuoling was married.
Its true that he and Shi Xiaoya were not meant to be. Because of his own considerations in the past, he did not officially confirm his rtionship with Shi Xiaoya.
Now that he wanted to confirm it, Shi Xiaoya had already moved on.
Right, it had been such a long time after all.
As there had been no words or promises, who would stay and wait for someone?
If hispetitor was someone else, he had the confidence to fight.
But hispetitor was Han Zhuoling, so he could not even think of fighting.
However, Shi Xiaoya was a girl that he liked after all.
At least he could trust Shi Xiaoyas character.
He believed that Shi Xiaoya would never be like what the news said she was.
Or else, he would never have liked Shi Xiaoya.
He liked her not only because she was beautiful but also because of her good personality and character, which made her different from Luo Qingxian and the others.
But he had not liked her enough.
However, he could like Shi Xiaoya and not others, so he trusted in the girl that he liked before.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect Huo Dongsen to speak up for her.
Han Zhuoling noticed Shi Xiaoyas side and turned his head to look at her phone, asking, What is it?
Coincidentally, he saw the chat in her ss group. He also saw Huo Dongsen speaking up for her.
Shi Xiaoya did not hide it and passed the phone for Han Zhuoling to see.
I didnt expect Huo Dongsen to speak up for me, said Shi Xiaoya..
Chapter 2716 - Do You All Understand?
Chapter 2716: Do You All Understand?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuolingughed.
Based on how Huo Dongsen had spoken up for Shi Xiaoya, he could hold Huo Dongsen in high regard.
However, even then, seeing Huo Dongsen speaking up for Shi Xiaoya made Han Zhuoling slightly jealous.
He took Shi Xiaoyas phone.
Shi Xiaoya did not know what he wanted to do, but she just gave the phone to him and watched silently.
Then she saw Han Zhuoling type something and send it to her Jixia Academy sss group.
I am Han Zhuoling. Whatever you want to know about, you can ask me.
Everyone kept quiet.
Not a single person dared to appear.
Han Zhuolings words stayed until the end; there was no new message after his.
Han Zhuoling pouted coldly. I am here right now. Whatever you want to say, you can tell me directly. Theres no need to tag Xiaoya, I can answer all of you.
Han Zhuoling waited for a while. Nobody wants to ask me anything?
Still, nobody talked.
Then, Han Zhuoling said, I met Xiaoya during the Fei Yue International Film Festival. We didnt talk much then. Afterward, we became closer during the show?Survivor.
Shi Xiaoya watched from the side, thinking that Han Zhuoling really made her look good.
When they were shooting?Survivor, could that be called closer?
Did this man not know the meaning of close?
Theres no such thing as me cheating with Xiaoya when I was married. Dont think of others with dirty thoughts. Just because its true for you doesnt mean its true for others, said Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling had finished talking, but the group was still silent.
There were only the messages that Han Zhuoling had sent using Shi Xiaoyas name on the screen to be seen.
But the people in the group knew who he was referring to when he said that.
It was Luo Qingxian and the others who thought Shi Xiaoya was bad.
Do you all understand what I said? said Han Zhuoling.
When he saw that nobody answered, Han Zhuoling said, If you dont understand, then go back to primary school and re-learn Chinese.
Finally, as someone who was once the ss representative and was also the groups leader, Gao Yaohai came forward. Understood.
Just typing this word used up all his courage.
It was all because when Han Zhuoling was talking, many people had private-messaged him, asking him to say something to send this god away.
But Gao Yaohai also did not want to go forward.
Why must he face Han Zhuoling?
But everyone said its because he was the rep.
Gao Yaohai thought that that was in the past and had nothing to do with him now.
He was not the ss rep anymore!
However, many people promised that if he went forward, they would coborate with him.
Because of the benefits, Gao Yaohai agreed to do it.
Han Zhuoling saw that only one person came forward and did not try to force anyone anymore. I hope that you all really understood.
Then, he returned the phone to Shi Xiaoya.
At this time, Lu Man said, Let me make it clear online, the time when you two first met.
Lu Man paused and asked, The first time you two met was during the film festival, right? Have you guys met before that?
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. That time, Zhuoling just returned to the country, and I didnt have an opportunity to meet him. If not for the film festival, the first time we met would probably have beenter..
Chapter 2717 - You All Believe It When They Say Something
Chapter 2717: You All Believe It When They Say Something
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But they would have eventually met.
Because after that, there was still the shooting of the show?Survivor.
Han Zhuoling thought of this too, and he showed his first smile after tonights incident.
So he and Shi Xiaoya were destined. They would have eventually met, and it did not matter when.
It was during?Survivor?that the two confirmed their feelings.
Lu Man nodded and started topile what she wanted to say.
Then, she posted it online.
I am Xiaoyas friend. Xiaoya met my big brother for the first time because of me. Before Big Brother returned to the country, I have already known Xiaoya. Then, not long after Big Brother returned, he divorced Xia Yixin. Our big brothers reputation of being a workaholic was not all talk. In the few months after he returned, he had to work after discovering Xia Yixins betrayal. Do you all think that he had time to meet other women?
The first time they met was during the Fei Yue International Film Festival. Xiaoya met my big brother when she was doing my makeup. During that time, Zhuoli and Big Brother came backstage to see me. That was the first time that they met. But after that time, the two did not contact each other. They really got to know each other only when the shooting of?Survivor?started.
As such, my big brother has never cheated, said Lu Man. The ount that broke the news did not spread this news during other times but on the day my big brother and Xiaoya got their marriage certificates. They made the announcement at noon, and this rumor appeared by night online. It can be seen that the ount that broke the news or the mastermind could not bear to watch my big brother and Xiaoya get married, so they tried to cause harm.
Lu Man thought for a while and added another sentence. Someone got anxious when they saw that my big brother got married with Xiaoya.
Lu Man posted it and said to Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, Alright, you can post now. Theres no need to write a long message. I already said everything that needs to be said. You can each post one message and can also share my message. But its better to share mine, because mine consists of an exnation. If you share it, then more people can see it.
Big Brother, you can just appeal to thew. Xiaoya, you can just say something, but your tone must be strong, said Lu Man.
Han Zhuoling shared Lu Mans post and said, We can vaguely guess who is using me and Xiaoya. After I have investigated, wait for mywyers letter.
Shi Xiaoya also followed Han Zhuoling, sharing Han Zhuolings and Lu Mans posts. Getting my marriage certificate today was supposed to be joyful news, but I did not expect that I would be ndered by this rumor. Zhuoling and I have always been open and honest from the moment we met until we fell in love; we have never done anything that was shameful. To the person who does not see our marriage in good light, even if you nder me, Zhuoling will never divorce me to marry you.
Han Zhuoling was just guessing.
But Shi Xiaoya directly pointed her finger towards someone.
Although the two did not say who it was
It was enough forizens to join in on the fun.
What does she mean? It means that someone couldnt bear to see Shi Xiaoya marry Han Zhuoling and was jealous, so she tried to cause harm?
Its very possible. After all, Han Zhuoling is very sought-after. There are certainly many people who like him. There will always be the few extreme ones who wont give up even when they cant get something.
You all believe it when they say something? Have you all already forgotten about the rumor that Han Zhuoling cheated with Shi Xiaoya?
Chapter 2718
Chapter 2718: Undisclosed Tidbits
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The person above, that was just someone saying it as well. You believe a small ount that did not even dare to disclose their real name, but you wont believe it when Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya came forward to talk?
Yeah, I dont believe it. Celebrity rumors are always denied by the celebrities, but in the end, they could not be denied. Theming forward to deny it means nothing.
Lu Man saw thosements and sent another message. That ount was just making empty statements; is there any evidence? If there is, then its solid. People believe empty statements but not statements made by the people involved? Then I wonder whether those who dont believe it are ghostwriters.
Lu Man said to Shi Xiaoya, Xiaoya, is the workgroup for?Survivor?still there?
Its still up. Shi Xiaoya nodded. We didnt dissolve the group because we still need to prepare for the second season.
Add me in. Let me discuss with Director Lu and the crew of?Survivor, see if they can help you deny the rumor, said Lu Man.
Let me tell them. Shi Xiaoya smiled. This is my matter after all. I should do it myself. How can I let you go in front of me?
So, Shi Xiaoya contacted Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui privately.
She expressed her intention to Lu Dongliu and Chi Xingrui, asking whether they could appear and make a statement.
No problem, both of them agreed in a straightforward manner.
I wanted toe forward and speak for you, but I didnt know whether its suitable, so I was going to ask Lu Man, said Lu Dongliu.
Shi Xiaoya thanked him.
Lu Dongliu asked, Oh right, is Lu Man with you now?
He saw that Lu Man, Han Zhuoling, and Shi Xiaoya had all appeared one after another.
The three of them were probably together discussing matters after this news broke out.
Yes, said Shi Xiaoya.
Lu Dongliu said, Then its just right. Ask Lu Man about the tidbits that we have shot with you and Young Master Ling during season one. You two werent that close that time, right? So we can see the rtionship of the two of you from the tidbits, knowing that you two werent together at the time. Ask Lu Man whether she wants to post this.
Shi Xiaoya was surprised. This would definitely help, so she asked Lu Man.
Lu Man nodded immediately. Of course. If we can have this, then its the best.
After Lu Dongliu received her reply, he sent someone immediately to get the tidbits of season one.
This was easy to find because every tidbit of season one was saved individually.
There were the VIP version, which was released after editing, and the original version of the tidbit.
Besides, there were also tidbits of every guest alone.
Because every guest had their own fans who only liked to see their own idols and not others, every guest had their own tidbits.
Han Zhuolings was also cut out.
That was something that was easy to do. It would be a waste of time to arrange and skip his part.
So he cut out Han Zhuolings part as well.
But because Han Zhuolings identity was special, without his permission, his tidbits were not shown.
Now that they needed it, there was one already done, and they did not need to cut anything else.
Lu Dongliu was happy that he did this out of convenience during the final cuts.
Because of that, he could get it out in such a short time.
Before Lu Dongliu posted it, he sent the video to Lu Man..
Chapter 2719 - Is It Fun This Way?
Chapter 2719: Is It Fun This Way?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The video file wasrge, so Lu Dongliu sent it using email.
Lu Man turned on herputer and took a look after she received it.
The video duration was not long, around 21 minutes.
It consists of all the tidbits of Han Zhuoling during season one.
Even though season one was only around one hour.
That was the cut version.
The original version was much longer.
These behind-the-scene tidbits were whats leftover after cutting.
However, Han Zhuoling did not talk much during season one; he did not say much in front of the camera.
Only when Shi Xiaoya asked him questions behind the camera would he say a few words.
Then, they would edit the footage in which he talked into the main film.
As for Han Zhuolings behind-the-scene tidbits, it was mostly Shi Xiaoya asking him questions and him answering.
The two of them interacted with each other, but actually, they did not talk much.
But at least Han Zhuoling would answer Shi Xiaoya. The scene of asking and answering looked pretty harmonious.
However, the two of them looked very serious, and people could see with one look that the two were not very close.
Shi Xiaoya also kept a safe distance from Han Zhuoling.
It was more out of respect.
But the thing that was surprising was that Han Zhuoling was patient with Shi Xiaoya.
If it was someone else, they would not have dared to ask a lot.
But Shi Xiaoya was able to do that.
And Han Zhuoling answered patiently.
After Lu Man saw this video, she went to look for Lu Dongliu.
She did not let Shi Xiaoya pass the message.
Director Lu, this video is pretty suitable, said Lu Man.
Alright, Lu Dongliu replied immediately. Then I will post it.
After a short while, they saw Chi Xingruie out and say, I am?Survivors assistant director. I am sure everyone knows that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya fell for each other during our show. During the shooting of our show, Han Zhuoling had already divorced Xia Yixin. The thing about him cheating while he was married, theres no such thing.
Lu Man saw Chi Xingruis message and already guessed what theizens would say.
It would probably be something like Chi Xingrui was lying for Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
His words could not be trusted.
And just as Lu Man finished thinking about that, aizen replied, Hehe,?Survivor?was sponsored by the Han Corporation; he doesnt need to be like this even if he wants to gain his boss favor, right? You tell us that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya only got together during the show, but must we believe that?
But not long after this kind ofment appeared, Lu Dongliu shared Chi Xingruis message.
Additionally, he posted a video of the tidbits.
This video of tidbits contains Han Zhuoling during the shooting of the first season. Back then, it was Shi Xiaoya who did his makeup. Because Mr. Han is not a celebrity, when we released the tidbits as a video for VIP, we did not obtain Mr. Hans permission, so we did not release this.
However, this rumor appeared today, so I posted this video. I coborated with Shi Xiaoya for one whole season. She is an adorable and pure girl; those who interacted with her would know. I dont understand why there would be someone to use her of this. Is it fun?
Thats right! Shi Xiaoyas fans came out to say. Especially some people who passed judgment without even knowing who Xiaoya is. Youre so impressive. If youre so impressive, then it would be awesome to have you all solve a criminal case..
Chapter 2720
Chapter 2720: Is There a Need to Pretend?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No matter what, we trust that Xiaoya has good character. She is a girl we have liked for many years. She will not disappoint us. For those who believe in this news, you always wanted evidence whenever good news about Xiaoya came out. Yet the people who reported that ugly news never gave any evidence.
Indeed, you trusted it even when there was no evidence. Whenever we tried to exin, you demanded evidence from us. You all thought that it was unreasonable of us to be siding with Young Master Ling and Xiaoya. However, we do have evidence now. The outtake clearly showed that Xiaoya and Young Master Ling were not familiar with each other.
Yet someizens replied: Who knows if they were just acting?
Please, some fans of Han Zhuolingmented back. Its an outtake. Why would they pretend when it would obviously not be included in the final product? Since its something that happened privately, why would they pretend?
No one expected that there would be an observantizen with a neutral point of view. Watch the tidbits. Cant you tell by observing? Han Zhuolings responses to Shi Xiaoya were the exact words that Han Zhuoling said to the camera in the first season of the show. If you dont believe me, you can watch the first season.
Someone from the production team of the variety show caught the chance and replied to thisizen, Yes. Because Young Master Ling is such aconic person, he barely spoke during the recording of the show. Fortunately, Xiaoya, who was not being recorded, spoke to him and saved us from the awkward silence. If not, we would have edited out almost all the scenes with him in it.
Someizen immediately responded to that staff member, Hahahaha, even so, there are barely any scenes of him. Young Master Ling is too aloof.
Did you all realize that there were more scenes of Young Master Ling in the episode when Xiaoya was also a guest on the show? It was as though Young Master Ling became a different person. Even though he still appeared cold, he revealed his potential to be charismatic. Even when he was not talking, he didnt seem cold anymore.
Unknowingly, the conversation strayed off-topic.
They started talking about Han Zhuolings behavior in?Survivor.
Ahhh. Because of this conversation, I want to rewatch?Survivor. Although it hurts to watch people showing off their romance, I still cant stop myself from watching it.
And the conversation continued straying off-topic.
The growth of the negative impacts brought by that news temporally stopped.
Obviously, the ount that posted the news or also known as the person who nned this was displeased.
However, they did not have any evidence.
This was all they said: Lu Mans public rtions team handled this crisis well and easily shifted the focus away. Did you all forget the reason why this was posted? This is a woman who seduced a married man. Yet you described her as innocent and cute? Sure, she is too cute and innocent. Maybe it is her cuteness and innocence that attracted Han Zhuoling. Of course, theirst sentence was sarcastic.
Lu Man did not respond with her official ount. She used an alternate ount and reshared this post, which stated, Then give us evidence. Dont give only words. We will only believe you if we see evidence. If you are only talking and not providing any evidence, we then have reasons to suspect that you are just hopping on the bandwagon and trying to be famous.
At this moment, Han Zhuoling got a call from Wei Wucai.
We found the owner of that ount, Wei Wucai said. We tracked the owner through the inte cable.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
It was a metaphor, yet Han Zhuoling couldnt believe that he had understood it right away..
Chapter 2721
Chapter 2721: The Best Shelter
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I hacked hisputer and found some chat history. I will send it to youter, Wei Wucai said.
Alright.
Also, we found more information on the two people who hit Xiaoya with their cars, Wei Wucai said. We just found it.
Han Zhuoling gripped his phone even more tightly. It was obvious that he cared more about this.
Whats up with those two? Han Zhuoling asked.
Wei Wucais voice sounded through the phone. We found out that those two do business with ck Market. This ck Market ys the role of the middleman. Its is registered in a foreign country, and the server is based in a foreign country as well.
ck Market took advantage of this loophole, making it very hard for the government to control.
A client gives an order to ck Market, and someone epts the work from ck Market. There are many kinds of requests, ranging from thesis writing, engineering projects, killing, hurting, and teaching someone a lesson. However, jobs such as killing someone were considered a job with the highest risk. ck Market offers an online job board that is only essible to SVIP. A client can only post a request on this job board if they had consistently paid enough money for over three years.
Obviously, each payment was already expensive.
The total amount of money paid for three years would be considered astronomical.
After all, this was a life-threatening matter.
This was basically the price for a life.
Desperate criminals would ept jobs from this board and fund their deadly journey.
Of course, a price must be paid to ept a job from this board.
To earn money, ck Market had no concern for humanity.
Wei Wucai exined to Han Zhuoling, Those two had epted the job of faking a car ident through the job board. However, it was not a request for murder. It was just a job to wound someone, so this job was not in the category of highest risk.
ck Market could be considered the best shelter for those criminals. Whether it be a buyer hiring someone to kill or wound another person or a criminal who had epted a job, ck Market kept their identity safe. None would know the identity of the other party.
Moreover, the client could even offer extra money to request additional protection. If the person whopleted the job got caught by the police, ck Market would give some benefits and have the person who epted the job take full responsibility and keep ck Market a secret.
Because the client and the person who epts the job have no idea of each others identity, it is guaranteed that the person who epts the job would not be able to give the clients identity. However, they could still confess about the existence of ck Market.
And so, ck Market has to use different methods to ensure that their existence remains a secret. If a person really talked about their existence, they could kill them either in jail or outside of jail, Wei Wucai said.
ck Market is powerful and they have been working underground. They have never intended to do things openly. And so, ck Market was not considered a threat by the Wen Family.
It was unknown as to whether the Wen Family had intentionally avoided any interactions with ck Market.
The existence of ck Market could be considered a tform. Whether it be the person that epts the job or the employer that posts the request, both manage things through ck Market. Both gave ck Market enough money. Simultaneously, the starting price is given by the buyer, and anyone who finds the price suitable could ept the job.
The client that posts the job would not have to search everywhere for someone toplete the task for them. They would not have to ask around for a suitable candidate and they would not have to worry about being implicated if the person failed toplete the job..
Chapter 2722
Chapter 2722: As Weak as Paper
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everything is handled by ck Market. As the middleman, ck Market will not disclose the identities of the two parties. The person who takes on the task can earn money using this way without worrying about the person who gives out the task finding out their identity. Theres no need to worry about being exposed.
And ck Market does not hire these people. The existence of ck Market is solely a tform for the two parties to give out tasks and receive tasks. ck Market is in charge of protecting the privacy of their members, ensuring that there will not be any leaks, said Wei Wucai.
We searched those two people and found their browser history from their phone. Although the two had cleared their history, Wei Wucai had a way to restore it. From their history, we found ck Market and found out that they took a task to cause Shi Xiaoyas car ident.
What about the person who gave out the task? asked Han Zhuoling softly.
Wei Wucai paused and said, We found it too. Its Lian Qingyin. She gave the task through ck Market. Once someone took the task, it would go into a frozen state. After the task ispleted, the tasks reward money would be automatically transferred into the task receivers ount, and the task would be deleted from ck Market.
If the person failed, the client could either keep the task posted and wait for the next person to take it or cancel the task, which would result in the reward money being automatically refunded into the clients ount through ck Markets system.
Wei Wucai smiled. ck Markets mechanism is a bit like online shopping. The only different thing is that the tasks released through ck Market cannot be withdrawn. Whenever a task is released, the system will rate it. The task will be scanned for its difficulty based on the systems data.
Then it is given a level based on the diffuculty of the task. Every level has a minimum price. If the actual price given is lower than the amount that the system came up with, the task will not be able to be released.
Han Zhuoling sneered. Even such an inhumane tform can be so perfect.
This ck Markets business has always been good. Every time a task is posted, it will have a releasing fee based on the level of the task. ck Market earns this amount. It sounded simple, but the amount necessary to release a task was not small.
This decided ck Markets target customer; it was a group for rich people.
I am guessing that the failure of the two people scared Lian Qingyin. Shes afraid that she would be found out, so she withdrew and the money was refunded. When I hacked into ck Market, the system had not deleted the task she released in time and it was stopped by me, so I took a screenshot of the task.
ck Markets system was not bad, so it was no wonder why they had the confidence to create a tform like this.
However,pared to Wei Wucai and Yuan Jiangyi, it was not enough.
Yuan Jiangyi was the top hacker internationally. Nobody knew that the hacker was actually someone from the Mount Lan Compound.
Wei Wucai had not been sure about ck Markets system.
To be safe, he had dragged Yuan Jiangyi with him.
As expected, ck Market had been pretty hard to prate.
But with Yuan Jiangyi, it was no big deal.
All of a sudden, ck Markets system became as weak as paper.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Thanks a lot. I need to think about what to do..
Chapter 2723 - I Cast My Eyes On The Moon
Chapter 2723: I Cast My Eyes On The Moon
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A while after hanging up, he received an email from Wei Wucai.
Han Zhuoling looked at the screenshot in the email.
It was the conversation between the mastermind and a studio.
The studio would specifically take on various hacking jobs. When any celebrity wanted to recruit ghostwriters, they would also provide this service.
It was extremely easy to create an ount to nder Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling.
In the screenshot, the mastermind told the studio how Shi Xiaoya was to be ndered.
After that, the studio created an ount and sent a screenshot of the edited content to the mastermind.
Straight away, Han Zhuoling posted this screenshot and even circled one of the owners of that studio. It was the entertainment ount Not The Number One Fangirl, which was pretty famous.
This ount would post some gossip about the entertainment industry consistently.
The people mentioned in the articles could be guessed by others, and theizens were left guessing every day.
Many gossips were either outdated or misleading statements which could be med on anyone.
For example, so and so had secretly divorced.
But there were really quite a lot of people in the entertainment industry who were secretly married or secretly divorced.
If the news broke, this Not The Number One Fangirl would say confidently, See, what do you think? Ive said this since the start; a pair of celebrities have already secretly divorced. It really is the case, right? The people I was talking about were them.
It was actually just a coincidence.
If it was said in this way, it would eventuallye true.
But some fans still believed it.
Behind this ount was a studio.
It was used to promote their own ount and provide ghostwriting service. Being in the same industry made it easier to win.
It would also ept whitewashing or hacking jobs.
Slowly, the service they provided became more diverse.
After Han Zhuoling had a look, he posted all these screenshots and even tagged the ount Not The Number One Fangirl.
I Cast My Eyes On The Moon: I need you to post something. Whats your price?
Not The Number One Fangirl: It depends on what you want to post.
I Cast My Eyes On The Moon: Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya got their marriage certificates today. You know, right?
Not The Number One Fangirl: Of course I know. They even broke the server, so how can I not know? Why? You want to expose something about them?
I Cast My Eyes On The Moon: Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling had already hooked up before Han Zhuoling was divorced. Although Han Zhuolings ex-wife Xia Yixin really did cheat and give birth to a child thats not Han Zhuolings, Han Zhuoling was not an innoncent victim. He was just going with Xia Yixins flow. He already knew from the beginning that Xia Yixin cheated, so he cheated with Shi Xiaoya.
Not The Number One Fangirl: Is this real or fake? My price is based on whether the news is real or fake. If its fake, then I will need to take the risk, so I will set a higher price. And youre talking about Han Zhuoling. If something goes wrong, then this ount that I have built up could go to waste.
Not The Number One Fangirl: Besides, I need to decide my method based on whether its real or fake. If its real, then it will be fine no matter how I say it. If its fake, I cant let people catch any mistake in my words.
Not The Number One Fangirl: Other than that, do you want to nder both people or just focus on one person?
Chapter 2724 - If I Cant Get You, Then Ill Destroy You
Chapter 2724: If I Cant Get You, Then Ill Destroy You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I Cast My Eyes On The Moon: Our coboration depends on trust. I can tell you clearly that this is indeed fake. However, I want to make these two people regret it. I want Han Zhuoling to regret marrying Shi Xiaoya. Our focus is to nder Shi Xiaoya. You can just mention Han Zhuoling to blur peoples vision, but the focus is to nder Shi Xiaoya.
I Cast My Eyes On The Moon: The price is not a problem. This is something fake and you need to take the risk, so I wont lie to you saying its real.
Not The Number One Fangirl: Fine. Youre a reasonable person. Lets make it fun together.
Not The Number One Fangirl had spread many false news.
But the previous news only used pronouns.
Even if the celebrities that the posts were referring to came to her, they could not do anything, because she did not say any names.
So regarding this, Not The Number One Fangirl did not have any morals.
However, this thing affected Han Zhuoling. Not The Number One Fangirl was still terrified of Han Zhuoling.
So she did not ept it easily.
If it was real, it would have been fine. But it was fake, so Han Zhuoling would not let her off the hook.
However, the price that was suggested really tempted her.
It would be worth dozens of advertisement fees.
Not The Number One Fangirl could not let go of such a big fish, so she thought of a solution, which was to use another ount.
Not The Number One Fangirl: You want to nder Shi Xiaoya, but it will also nder Han Zhuoling. I dont dare to pick a fight with Han Zhuoling. I am a nobody, and I have finally built this ount into what it is now. Its not easy to build up another ount, so I will use another ount to break the news for you and share it using my main ount. Then, I can give you a discount as well.
Not The Number One Fangirl: I promise the effect will be the same.
I Cast My Eyes On The Moon: Thats fine as well.
After that, the two finished discussing the price.
After a while, Not The Number One Fangirl sent a script to I Cast My Eyes On The Moon. Check this out. Is it okay if I post this?
After examining it, I Cast My Eyes On The Moon discussed with Not The Number One Fangirl and edited it a few times. Finally, the one that they decided on was the one that was posted by the ount online to break the news.
After Not The Number One Fangirl posted it, she even sent a screenshot to I Cast My Eyes On The Moon.
These screenshots were very detailed, revealing the cause and effect.
So it is indeed fake, said Shi Xiaoyas fans. Those who suspected its true, who still didnt believe it wasnt even after Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya have exined, after Lu Man and?Survivors director, assistant director, and crewmembers stepped forward to give proof, do you feel ashamed now?
I Cast My Eyes On The Moon is an interesting name. The next phrase is But The Moon Shines On The Ditch. This means that Han Zhuoling is the moon and Shi Xiaoya is the ditch? Then theres no need for further exnation; it must be a woman who likes Han Zhuoling and couldnt bear to watch Han Zhuoling get married, so she tried to nder them.
Theizens were all very suspicious of the name, and nobody suspected the gender of I Cast My Eyes On The Moon.
This woman is so scary. She cant get it herself so she wanted to destroy others. Not to mention ndering Shi Xiaoya, she even didnt let Han Zhuoling, whom she likes, off the hook. If I cant get you, then Ill destroy you. This is terrifying.
Thats right. She wanted to nder Shi Xiaoya but also dragged Han Zhuoling in, using him of cheating. Its not good for Han Zhuolings reputation as well.. If she really likes a person, how can she use that person? That woman must be a pervert.
Chapter 2725 - Not to Be Provoked
Chapter 2725: Not to Be Provoked
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Whether it was an army of keyboard warriors or those people who refused to believe it regardless of how much Han Zhuoling and his friends had exined
At this moment, none of them could say anything.
As of now, Lian Qingyin was surfing the web, about to enjoy how Shi Xiaoya was being brutally savaged by critics.
She had only taken a break from the inte for a moment and things changedpletely.
Han Zhuoling released screenshots of the chat history.
Obviously, she knew the authenticity of the conversation.
Because it was true.
The screenshot showed a conversation she had with Not The Number One Fangirl.
Surprisingly, Han Zhuoling got his hands on the chat history!
In addition, the way the screenshot of the chat was captured showed that it was done through the Not The Number One Fangirl ount.
It was possible that Han Zhuoling had hired someone to hack theputer used by Not The Number One Fangirl.
Then retrieved the chat history through that ount.
As Lian Qingyin pondered, she went and messaged Not The Number One Fangirl.
I Cast My Eyes On The Moon: Han Zhuoling released your chat history to the public.
Not The Number One Fangirl: I know. I saw.
As of now, Not The Number One Fangirl could not be bothered with Lian Qingyin.
She just wanted to protect herself.
She never expected that they would find her even though she had used an alternate ount.
Wei Wucai did a very thorough job.
He found her IP address through the alternate ount. Then, through her alternate ount, he found her main ount.
I Cast My Eyes On The Moon: You can send out another army ofizens and say that their screenshots are not trustworthy and that screenshots can be faked. You can then create a simr ount and photoshop a picture.
Not The Number One Fangirl: Nevermind. I am backing out of this. I am not doing this anymore, but I am not giving you back your money because I took a risk. Han Zhuoling found my identity. I dont know what will happen to me. I might lose not just my main ount. In fact, it is possible that I will never be able to survive in this field.
Not The Number One Fangirl: If Han Zhuoling wanted to trap me in hell, there are many ways he could do it. I would not be able to fight against him. Because of this deal with you, I lost my career. Your money cannotpensate for the business I have lost.
Not The Number One Fangirl: Solve this yourself. Dont talk to me anymore. I cant afford to provoke them.
Still, Not The Number One Fangirl warned her out of the goodness of her heart: I suggest that you be more careful. Han Zhuoling found me easily. It would not be difficult for him to find you.
When Lian Qingyin saw this, her heart skipped a beat.
Immediately, she took out her phone and logged onto social media.
She saw that Han Zhuoling had only released the screenshot to the public.
All theizens were starting to side with Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya. After all, the evidence that Han Zhuoling had provided was solid.
Lian Qingyin waited a while. She then noticed that Han Zhuoling had be inactive.
She thought to herself, maybe Han Zhuoling really had no idea that she was the one who had nned it all.
And so, Lian Qingyin decided that she would do it herself since Not The Number One Fangirl refused to work with her anymore.
Anyway, she had to make sure that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya would not have a peaceful wedding.
And so, she went and hired her army ofizens.
She had them leavements on Han Zhuolings post. This picture looks photoshopped.
Yeah! Who knows if this screenshot is real!
Even those WeChat salesmen can have a conversation with themselves. How hard could it be to act it out, create the chat, and take a screenshot of it?
Unfortunately, no one believed these hiredizens.
Because Not The Number One Fangirl herself had voiced out
Chapter 2726 - Cry in Front of Him
Chapter 2726: Cry in Front of Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not The Number One Fan Girl: I am so sorry. I have indeed created fake news with my alternate ount and framed Mr. Han Zhuoling and Miss Shi Xiaoya. I was blinded by money. I have no idea who hired me, but I admit to what I have done.
When theizens saw that Not The Number One Fangirl had admitted to it herself, they no longer said anything.
And now, everyone knew that those who questioned the post were hired by someone as it was very obvious.
All of those hostileizens had the same point of view and they supported each other.
Hiring an army ofizens after being exposed? This is a risky move.
The army ofizens behave like theizens from the previous post. They must be the same people.
While the otherizens were focusing on this, they had no idea that Not The Number One Fangirl had personally sent Han Zhuoling a message.
Not The Number One Fangirl: Young Master Ling, I am sorry. I was blinded by money. I had admitted to my doings publicly. Will you please forgive me? I promise that I will stay far far away and never be involved with anything rted to you and your friends. If anyone hired me to do something against you all, I would not only reject it but will also tell you about it.
Not The Number One Fangirl: Young Master Ling, I recognize my mistake. Please forgive me just this once!
Not The Number One Fangirl sent a crying emoji. She then sent the palms up together emoji as a representation of her begging.
She wished she could video-call Han Zhuoling and cry before his eyes.
To let him know that she would never dare to do anything like this again.
Han Zhuoling ignored her. He showed the conversation to Lu Man right away.
Lu Man knew that Han Zhuoling would not lower himself to the level of some small fry. He wouldnt bother to use a lot of energy to destroy her future career.
Han Zhuoling was not someone with a lot of time in his hands.
Still, this did not indicate that she would go free without any consequences.
Lu Man contacted someone and discussed certain matters herself.
Soon, there were someizens doubting Not The Number One Fangirl.
They madements on the rifying statement that Not The Number One Fangirl had released.
Since you can frame someone for money, how do we verify the authenticity of the gossips that you posted previously? How many of those gossips were false?
Did you guys not realize this? All the gossips that she posted were either known by everyone already or were stories she created herself. Whenever she wrote thetter, she would never reveal the identity of the person involved. She would not even dare to give a nickname. If some celebrity was really caught doing something simr to what she had written, she would then announce that she had mentioned it previously. This was just her trick.
Of course, theseizens were hired by Lu Man.
Did you think that Lian Qingyin and Not The Number One Fangirl were the only ones who could hire an army ofizens?
Lu Man was very good at it too.
Because of this, Han Zhuoling never said anything about what he would do to Not The Number One Fangirl.
Because of what Lu Man had done, Not The Number One Fangirl became a useless ount.
Then, Lu Man contacted Eight Skin Entertainment. Eight, you are in the same line of work as Not The Number One Fangirl, right?
Eight Skin Entertainment responded to her. I guess. Actually, she would be categorized as a low level. We release news with solid evidence and have the audacity to reveal the identities of the people involved. Not The Number One Fangirl posts fake stories and relies on Inte traffic to earn money. Why? Are you taking action against her?
Lu Man responded, I am not taking action against her. Since you and she are in the same line of work, I just wanted to ask if you would know if she created a new ount and tried to start over.
Eight Skin Entertainment replied, Haih, I thought you were going to say something difficult. This is easy work.. Although I rarely interact with Not The Number One Fangirl and she cant reach our level, it is super easy to find information on her.
Chapter 2727 - The Sudden Look on Her Face
Chapter 2727: The Sudden Look on Her Face
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alright. Thank you. Just help me keep an eye on it, Lu Man said. Let me know if she tries to start over with another ount.
Eight Skin Entertainment responded, Why? Are you targeting her?
Lu Manughed and answered, I have been bored recently. Big Brother and Sister-inw do not have the time to be bothered with this. Since I have nothing to do, I might as well show some spite. I cant allow her to nder my family and leave without taking any responsibility. If not, anyone could harm our family.
Alright, Eight Skin Entertainment agreed. This is a small matter. I will handle it.
After giving it some more thought, he added, Not The Number One Fangirl has lost her future career because of some temporary benefits.
Unless she changes her career, there would be no chance of her surviving in this media industry.
***
When the issue online was solved, Han Zhuoling left with Shi Xiaoya.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli tidied up the area and went back to their room.
Big Brother really doesnt have it easy. Something bad always happens, Lu Man said. How and why does he always attract such weird species?
They knew about Lian Qingyin.
Tonight, Han Zhuoling never said who it was.
But they could guess it.
Han Zhuoling did not even do anything. For no good reason, he attracted Lian Qingyin, the psycho.
Lu Man sighed and was reminded of how Han Zhuoli had caused a lot of trouble for her as well.
There were Dai Yiran and Wang Qianyun.
Dai Yiran was insignificant.
But Wang Qianyun was a psycho too.
Han Zhuoli did not say a word.
He did not understand what was going on.
Why was she suddenly looking at him with such an expression?
You and your brother cause a lot of trouble. Your brother had just finished dealing with Xia Yixin, and then came Lian Qingyin, who is even worse. As for you, back then, there was Wang Qianyun, who was a psycho as well. Lu Man shook her head as she spoke.
I am unaware of whether Zhuofeng would attract people like these. Lu Man clicked her tongue and said, Looking at things from this perspective, it appears that you all have great potential to attract weird species.
Lu Man added, Of course, Xiaoya and I are not in this group of weird species you attract.
She had to be careful not to identally malign herself.
That would be bad.
Han Zhuoli stared at Lu Man. She did not seem like she had a pregnancy brain. Her reaction was still speedy.
As a man with a desire to live, Han Zhuoli immediately changed the topic. Are you hungry? You barely ate. You rushed back and immediately started dealing with these things.
But Lu Man did have a pregnancy brain.
If it was before she had gotten pregnant, Han Zhuolis trick of changing the topic would never have seeded.
However, at this moment, Lu Man rubbed her belly and said, I do feel a little hungry.
Han Zhuolis face lit up. What do you want to eat? I will make it for you!
Han Zhuoli had bought those pre-prepared meals.
And so, there was no need for him to add spices. He just needed to follow the steps and cook the food. The final product was delicious too.
And so, Han Zhuoli fell in love with cooking.
He always felt that Lu Man was having a hard time being pregnant and he finally found a way that he could help.
In addition, he felt aplished through this.
Who would have thought that the feeling of cooking for his wife could be this good!
Han Zhuoli thought to himself, he needed to find time and actually learn cooking from Auntie He.
Han Zhuoli had really fallen in love with the feeling of feeding Lu Man until she was full.
And so, when she heard that Lu Man was hungry, he immediately felt full of energy.
Chapter 2728 - Mr. Han Unlocked Cooking Skill
Chapter 2728: Mr. Han Unlocked Cooking Skill
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Man saw his reaction and suddenly felt that this man was feeding her like he was feeding a pig.
But she was starving.
If this made her a pig, so be it.
Lu Man touched her stomach, smacked her lips, and pondered. Then, she said, I want to eat mutton noodles.
Han Zhuoliughed. Your appetite is going towards the Northwest area?
After Han Zhuoli said this, Lu Man got hungrier as she thought about it. Add moretro and put all the chili.
Okay. Luckily, he already bought mutton noodles and beef noodles.
I will go with you, said Lu Man.
Han Zhuoli smiled and asked, Why do you want to apany me now?
Lu Man hugged Han Zhuolis arm. In the past, when I wanted to eat at midnight, you would go to the kitchen and make food for me. Now, I dont want to sleep yet; I want to watch you cook in the kitchen.
Han Zhuoli lowered his head and gave her a kiss. Not tired?
He was just worried that Lu Man would not get adequate rest.
Lu Man shook her head. Not tired. I woke up at noon today.
Han Zhuoli nodded and went to the kitchen with Lu Man.
Lu Man sat by the kitchen bar, her chin on her hands as she rxed and watched Han Zhuoli.
Ever since she became pregnant, Han Zhuoli had totally familiarized himself with the kitchen. He was crystal clear about where the seasonings were and how to use the appliances.
He opened the fridge, which was used to store Lu Mans food, and took out a bag of mutton noodles.
The mutton was marinated and vacuum-sealed.
The rice noodles were also fresh and vacuum-sealed.
The shelf life was only four days.
The seasonings consisted of a big bag of fried chili kes, which was extremely spicy, and a bag of chili oil.
The other vegetables were added ording to their preference.
Lu Man watched as Han Zhuoli started working, full of experience.
He took out a cabbage from the fresh-keeping drawer of the fridge, washed it, and put it at the side, ready for use.
Then, he washed thetro and cut it into pieces.
Look at you with your experienced knife work, said Lu Man, surprised.
Practice makes perfect. Han Zhuoli was proud.
Lu Man took out her phone and took a backshot of Han Zhuoli cooking a bowl of noodles for her.
She did not even adjust the filter color. Han Zhuoli looked good and had a good body anyway.
No matter how you took the photo, he would have the style of a model.
Whether it was from the front, side, or back, no matter which angle you took it from, with one nce, people could see how handsome this man was.
Lu Man admired the picture first.
Although it was a backshot, because he wore less during the summer, he was only wearing a T-shirt and long pants, along with an apron.
However, the apron was in front and could not be captured from the back, so only thece of the apron, which was tied on his waist, was captured
This emphasized his thin waist.
Wide shoulders, small hips, and thin waist. Just the backshot was attractive enough.
At first, Lu Man was hesitating whether or not to post this picture.
What if others saw the beauty of her husband when she posted?
But after she thought about it again, Han Zhuolis beauty was never a secret; it had been thought about by people for so long, and there was not only this one backshot.
After thinking about it this way, Lu Man felt more at ease.
She posted the picture without any concerns. Mr. Han unlocked cooking skill.
Lu Man smiled secretly as she thought about it and tagged Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli had not finished cooking the noodles and did not know that Lu Man had posted this.
Lu Man was still chilling when she sawizens starting toment.
Wow, my Man just destroyed false rumors tonight, and now shes started to show off their affection.
Chapter 2729 - Why Are You So Well Behaved
Chapter 2729: Why Are You So Well Behaved
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its so rare for Lu Man to show off their affection!
She is so blessed! Hes handsome, rich, loves his wife, and even cooks for his wife at midnight. May I ask if there are still men like this?
This was the first time Lu Man and Han Zhuoli had kept such a high profile after getting married.
When Han Zhuoli ced the cooked noodles in front of Lu Man, he saw that Lu Man was smiling.
And that smile was extremely sweet. Han Zhuoli asked, full of curiosity, What are you looking at?
As he asked, he came over and saw Lu Mans phone screen.
He saw Lu Mans post.
Instantly, Han Zhuoli smiled.
He turned on his phone and went to have a look hurriedly.
He saw ament. So whats the result of Young Master Hans work? What did Young Master Han make for Lu Man?
Han Zhuoli used his own phone to take a pic of that bowl of mutton noodles.
Han Zhuoli: Just unlocked beginner skill in the kitchen. Wifey wanted to eat mutton noodles. Result. @Lu Man.
Have a taste. Han Zhuoli did not care about it after posting as he rushed Lu Man to eat it.
As for theizensments, he already knew what they would say.
Lu Man also put down her phone.
ording to what she said, Han Zhuoli had put all the dried chili kes and the bag of chili oil, which came with the mutton noodles, into it.
Inside the bowl was red, just like a Chongqing hotpot. It felt spicy just by looking at it.
Han Zhuoli was unsure whether it was alright for Lu Man to eat something so spicy.
But he had already agreed to let Lu Man eat whatever she wanted.
Han Zhuoli was just afraid that Lu Man would feel too heated if she ate too much.
However, Lu Man did not always eat like this. Eating like this once in a while should be fine.
Lu Man did not seem to feel unwell or heated.
He even asked the doctor and found out that it was not a problem as long as it was not eaten regrly.
It was like in Sichuan, where people could not eat a meal without something spicy.
How could pregnant women survive there?
It was impossible for them to not touch spicy food at all.
This was the same.
So they just needed to ensure that their bodies were alright, then they would not need to worry too much.
Han Zhuoli was relieved.
As Han Zhuoli watched Lu Man devour the noodles, he wanted to eat as well. Let me have a little bit?
Eat, said Lu Man, smiling.
Han Zhuoli took another pair of chopsticks. Lu Man reminded him, Dont suck it or you will choke.
Han Zhuoli took a little bit, but even with Lu Mans reminder, he almost choked.
Its so spicy. Han Zhuoli looked at Lu Man, surprised. Is it really fine for you to eat like this?
I wonder. Is it because my body iscking something so I want to eat something spicy? Dont people say that during pregnancy, your cravings reflect what your body iscking?
Then you must take it slow. I wont dare to make something so spicy for you in the future, said Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man nodded obediently. Okay, I wont eat something so spicy anymore.
Why are you so well behaved? Han Zhuoli could not hold back and pinched her cheeks lightly.
Ever since she got pregnant, Lu Mans personality had be even softer.
She was already soft enough when she was in front of him before.
But after getting pregnant, her personality became extremely soft and adorable.
It made Han Zhuoli constantly have the desire to hug Lu Man and squeeze her.
Lu Man finished the noodles slowly. Just as she was about to drink the soup, she was stopped by Han Zhuoli. You shouldnt drink this soup. This soup looks terrifying.
Lu Man licked her lips gluttonously and raised her index finger.. Ill just have one sip.
Chapter 2730 - A Handsome Fatty
Chapter 2730: A Handsome Fatty
Seeing her begging with her pitiful eyes, Han Zhuoli could no longer stand his ground.
He hesitated slightly before replying, Only a spoonful, then.
Yes! Lu Man immediately nodded and said, Only one!
Lu Man scooped a small spoonful of soup. After blowing at it a few times, she drank it by sips.
The soup was so spicy that her lips became red and puffy and even her cheeks turned red. She was beautiful.
I want a fried egg as well. Lu Man lifted her head and said to Han Zhuoli, Put a sunny-side-up egg into this soup. The side of the egg that was fried would be crispy while the egg yolk on the other side would absorb the vor of the soup. It would be delicious.
As Lu Man described it, she felt very hungry and gulped a few times.
She was not the only one. Her description of the food made Han Zhuoli hungry as well.
This girl was quite a good eater!
And so, Han Zhuoli went and fried an egg.
If it was in the past, Han Zhuoli would have burnt the egg or broken the yolk.
But because he had been cooking a lot for Lu Man, he had improved a lot.
With much ease, he took out two eggs and broke the egg with the edge of the pan. The egg fell into the pan, making a sizzling sound.
The smell of fried eggs was added to the spicy aroma of the mutton noodles.
Why did you make two fried eggs? Lu Man asked with a smile. Are you craving one too?
Han Zhuoli didnt know whether tough or cry as he replied, Yeah! What you said made me hungry. I think the day you give birth will be the day I go out of shape. You will lose weight after you give birth so it will be okay for you, but I will remain a fat man.
Lu Man supported her chin with her palm and said with a smile, It is okay. I will still like you even if you are fat. Plus, even if you are fat, you would be a handsome fatty.
Han Zhuoliughed out of anger. What handsome fatty!
She would definitely go on a diet after she gives birth.
If he were to gain weight, then he would simply just lose weight with her!
At this moment, Han Zhuoli did not know about Lu Mans extraordinary physique.
Even when she was pregnant, her limbs were still skinny and her face never became chubby.
Although there would still be some belly fat after giving birth, she would soon be skinny again.
Fortunately, Han Zhuoli did not be fat.
He did not because he was worried that he would eat too much and be fat, and Lu Man would not like him anymore.
Since he was older, it would be easier for him to gain weight.
He needed to maintain his physique. He must not give all those young men a chance to win.
Han Zhuoli fried two eggs and ced them into the soup.
The two finished the fried eggs after a few bites.
Han Zhuoling then tidied up the table.
Lu Man had nothing to do and started readingments online.
Besides the usualments talking about how they were jealous of Lu Man and how they wanted a husband like Han Zhuoli
Someone left thisment: Wow! As a celebrity, she doesnt gain weight even when she eats so much in the middle of the night? I am so jealous!
Lu Man smiled and stopped looking at it.
She had not announced her pregnancy to the public, so theizens had no idea.
As of now, Lu Man felt sleepy after she was satiated by food.
She was previously hungry, but she was now full and yawned immediately.
The two then washed up. Since it was Saturday tomorrow, Han Zhuoli had no work and both of them could sleep until they woke up naturally.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man then restedfortably.
However, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya did not rest after they had returned home.
When Shi Xiaoya saw that Han Zhuoling was still going to work, Shi Xiaoya said, It is sote. Even if you want to do something to Lian Qingyin, there is no hurry. Just do it tomorrow..
Chapter 2731 - Without Me Hugging You to Sleep
Chapter 2731: Without Me Hugging You to Sleep
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling said softly, If I dont deal with her as soon as possible, my heart wont be able to take it. If shesfortable for one more night, then I will suffer for one more night.
Shi Xiaoya saw this and decided stay together with Han Zhuoling.
Sleep early. It shouldnt take too long for me to handle this, said Han Zhuoling to Shi Xiaoya.
Dealing with Lian Qingyin should not take too long.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. If thats so, then let me stay with you. I am not tired now anyway.
There was also rage in Shi Xiaoyas heart, and this rage was directed towards Lian Qingyin.
Today was the day she and Han Zhuoling had gotten their marriage certificate, the day that both of them had officially be husband and wife.
This day was supposed to be remembered and was even the annivarsary date.
She officially became Mrs. Han and Han Zhuoling officially beame her husband today.
Today was such an important day.
However, Lian Qingyin just had to cause trouble on such an important day, making the first day of their marriage an unpleasant day.
Even though the misunderstanding was cleared off, they could not get rid of the unhappiness gained from the process.
In the future, when they would think of today, they would remember that an unpleasant thing had happened on such an important day.
Shi Xiaoya also did not want to let Lian Qingyin off the hook.
So, seeing that Han Zhuoling still wanted to oppose, Shi Xiaoya said, I cant sleep alone anyway.
When Han Zhuoling heard this, the cold expression on his face softened immediately. He pulled Shi Xiaoya into his embrace and chuckled softly and gently. Why? Youre not used to me not hugging you to sleep?
Shi Xiaoya blushed and said, I am just curious about how youre going to deal with Lian Qingyin.
Han Zhuoling smiled. Fine. Stay with me, then.
***
Seeing that the hype online had ended, Lian Qingyin could not nder Shi Xiaoya anymore.
No matter what she said, theizens would not believe it.
Because of this matter, Shi Xiaoya was given ayer of protection.
It would not be easy to nder her in the future.
This caused such a hugemotion and mostizens had believed it. In the end, it was fake.
After theizens had such an experience, no matter what bad things were said about Shi Xiaoya, everyone would have doubts.
The reason she caused thismotion today was because she could not bear to watch Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya get married.
Before the two were married, she had thought that she still had a chance and could think of a way to separate the two.
But who would have expected that the two of them would get married suddenly today?
This had a huge effect on Lian Qingyin, making her unable to think sensibly.
Her mind was filled with thoughts of destroying Shi Xiaoya.
Even if Shi Xiaoya got married to Han Zhuoling, she did not want to let Shi Xiaoya have a good life.
With the rage in her heart, Lian Qingyin used a whole afternoon to prepare and nder Shi Xiaoya online.
But now, everything had failed.
Lian Qingyin waited for a long time once again.
Except for the fact that the screenshots had cleared the misunderstanding, Han Zhuoling had not seemed to have found out that the mastermind was her.
Because of this, Lian Qingyin could finally be at ease.
She cleaned up and went to bed.
She was unsure whether Han Zhuoling would find her tomorrow or in the future, but at least she could have a good sleep now.
Besides, she would look for that Not The Number One Fangirl tomorrow. If all else failed, she would give her a sum of money to keep her mouth shut.
However, Lian Qingyin did not know that the email that Wei Wucai had sent to Han Zhuoling included more than the screenshots of the conversation.. It also revealed that Wei Wucai had found her.
Chapter 2732 - I Am Very Doubtful of Your Identities
Chapter 2732: I Am Very Doubtful of Your Identities
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling had known since the start that she did this.
When Lian Qingyin was deep in slumber, her door bell rang.
To avoid Dong Fuyu being credulous and getting persuaded by Lian Qingyin, Lian Shitao had not allowed Lian Qingyin to stay at home.
He had even sent people to follow her every day.
Lian Qingyin could only return to her own house to stay.
Lian Shitaos people would obviously not enter Lian Qingyins house to watch her.
But they would be nearby. Once Lian Qingyin went out, Lian Shitaos people would know immediately.
Of course, there was still a disadvantage.
For example, today, although Lian Qingyin had stayed at home and never came out, she had caused huge trouble online and dug her own grave.
Lian Shitao did not even know.
Now, when Lian Qingyin heard the door bell, she thought she was dreaming and that the sound came from her dreams.
She turned around and wanted to continue sleeping.
However, the bell kept ringing.
Lian Qingyin finally woke up and realized that she was not dreaming; there was really someone pressing her door bell.
Lian Qingyin frowned, her face full of frustration due to her sleep being disturbed.
But that disturbing door bell sound did not stop for even a moment.
Lian Qingyin rubbed her eyes and let herself wake up. Then, she got off the bed.
She walked towards the door and looked at the security camera first.
Although the security was good at the ce where she was staying, as a single woman, she still had to be careful at midnight.
What if it was someone bad?
But when she looked at the security camera, she freaked out.
At the door stood two policemen.
Lian Qingyin was still not fully awake and felt dazed as she had not slept well.
So she was not able to react.
Only after the bell had rung a few more times did she think of why the policemen were here.
Perhaps it was because of todays matter?
But the matter today was not so huge that the police had toe.
Or perhaps
Lian Qingyin had butterflies in her stomach and felt uneasy as she thought about Shi Xiaoyas car ident.
Lian Qingyins hands and feet were cold.
But did ck Market not promise that it would not be connected to her?
She had heard from others that ck Markets reputation had always been excellent.
From their formation until now, nothing had gone wrong.
There were quite a few task failures; after all, this could not be controlled by ck Market.
Some tasks were difficult toplete, so if they failed, nothing could be done.
However, there was not a single time that the failed task was connected to the client.
Those who had prestige had always done dirty dealings through ck Market, but there was not a single one that got into trouble.
ck Market had reputation and power, and they had even given her their promise.
As long as the two people did not want to die, they would not give her up.
So, the two policemen outside should not being for her!
Lian Qingyin took a deep breath and turned on the inte. Why are you two here?
The two policemen took out their IDs and ced them in front of the camera to show her clearly.
Were policemen. There are some matters that require you to head to the police station to be investigated, said one of them.
What matter can make you guyse here at midnight? What is it that you cante in the day? Lian Qingyin was full of suspicion. As I am very doubtful of your identities, I cant open this door.
The police said, If you dont open the door and go with us, youll be obstructing this investigation, and your crime will be even greater.
Chapter 2733 - Call the Police
Chapter 2733: Call the Police
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And we also have the right to kick down your door and capture you. We give you five seconds to think about it. Do you want to cooperate with us or do you want us to capture you for obstruction?
Lian Qingyin tried to think of something rapidly, and she shouted, Which policemen woulde at midnight to ask someone to help with a case? You dare to impersonate policemen, this is a huge crime! I tell you, if you dont leave, I will call the police!
The two policemen outside were unsure whether Lian Qingyin was dragging things out or really suspicious of them.
However, she was a single woman living by herself, and her door bell rang at midnight, so it was reasonable for her to be more alert.
So one of the policemen said, Alright, you can call the police.
Lian Qingyin heard this and could confirm that they really were the police.
She did not know why they came to her and what they wanted to do.
She hoped that it was not because of Shi Xiaoyas car ident.
To avoid being suspected by them, Lian Qingyin still chose to call the police.
This way, she would also have a safeguard.
What if the two people outside really were fake policemen?
After a few minutes, the police came.
Lian Qingyin opened the door. Sorry. The two of them came knocking on my door at midnight, saying that they wanted to bring me to the station. I was afraid that they were fake policemen, so I didnt believe them.
The police who came nodded. Its good to be alert like this.
But the two people were really the police.
So after they confirmed their identities, Lian Qingyin could no longer dy any further and followed the two policemen.
At home, Han Zhuoling received a phone call.
Young Master Ling, Lian Qingyin has entered the police station. The one who called was Tong Chunian.
Alright, said Han Zhuoling. After another three hours
Han Zhuoling looked at the time now. It was already 2 AM.
After another three hours, it would be dawn.
Let ck Market know that Lian Qingyin has been taken to the police station and is being investigated, said Han Zhuoling. Let them know that Lian Qingyin is taken in for causing the car ident.
Alright, answered Tong Chunian.
Then, watch Lian Qingyin. You must watch her carefully and see if theres anyone who approaches her or threatens her. Dont pay attention to outsiders. Pay attention to every single person who may appear in front of Lian Qingyin.
Han Zhuoling paused and said, Including anybody at the police station.
Including the police? asked Tong Chunian straight away.
Yes, including the police, said Han Zhuoling.
ording to what Wei Wucai said, if ck Market really had so much power, they must have prated every corner.
Han Zhuoling had thought about the two men who crashed their cars into Shi Xiaoyas car.
They had been taken to the police station and had note out.
How did ck Market contact them and when did they promise them benefits to make sure they would take the me for everything?
Following the time, the two men had been in the police station the whole time.
How did ck Market do it?
Especially when the two men were locked up alone. Other than the police and thewyers, nobody coulde near them.
Han Zhuoling thought that either it was thewyer hired by ck Market who passed ck Markets message to them
Or there were also people from ck Market in the police station.
But Han Zhuoling hoped that it was thewyer.
If it was thetter, it would be terrifying.
Besides, the possibility of it being thewyer was also huge.
Chapter 2734 - Sent by Black Market
Chapter 2734: Sent by ck Market
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When thewyer was seeing their client, the police could not be there as well.
That way, it would be more convenient for them.
After hanging up, Han Zhuoling saw that Shi Xiaoya was already sleepy but was still trying to forcefully keep herself awake.
Han Zhuoling said, Theres not much to do now. Were just waiting for the result. After three hours, Tong Chunian will call us. You dont need to keep yourself awake, so lets rest for a while.
Shi Xiaoya could not hold any longer. She yawned and nodded.
Han Zhuoling was full of regrets.
Originally, after getting their marriage certificate yesterday, they should have had a romantic time.
They were supposed to enjoy the feeling of officially bing husband and wife for the first time.
Who would have expected those terrible things to appear out of nowhere?
Not only were the two of them not able to enjoy their first day as newlyweds, they also had to pull an all-nighter just to deal with Lian Qingyin.
This was such a terrible thing!
They had to wake up in three hours to continue dealing with it.
They could only rest for a while now.
He could not do anything with Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling felt very frustrated inside.
However, the more frustrated he was, the worse Lian Qingyin was going to suffer.
Lian Qingyins degree of suffering wouldpletely depend on how frustrated Han Zhuoling was currently.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya went upstairs to rest.
The two were both exhausted and could not do anything.
Han Zhuoling hugged Shi Xiaoya and just slept.
The moment Shi Xiaoya closed her eyes, she fell asleep.
Han Zhuoling smiled and kissed her forehead, then he closed his eyes.
Until he was awakened by the phones ringtone. Han Zhuoling took a look and realized it was already five something.
It had already been three hours from the time he said it.
Han Zhuoling was just about to get up and take the phone somewhere so he would not disturb Shi Xiaoya
When Shi Xiaoya also opened her eyes subconsciously.
Three hours were not enough to rest at all.
It was extremely ufortable to be awakened during deep sleep.
She even had a slight headache and her head was pounding.
Her first reaction was to turn around and continue sleeping.
However, through her semi-open eyes, she saw Han Zhuoling get up to pick up his phone.
Shi Xiaoya immediately remembered that Lian Qingyins matter was not dealt with yet.
Shi Xiaoya hugged Han Zhuolings arm.
Being held on by her, Han Zhuoling could not move.
He looked at her and saw that Shi Xiaoya was still half-awake; she had an expression that seemed to say she did not want to open her eyes even after being awakened, and she buried her face into his arm.
Shi Xiaoya said, Just pick it up here.
After hearing this, Han Zhuoling did not go out.
He sat down on the bed and picked up the phone.
Shi Xiaoya was absolutely drained and did not open her eyes.
But she could still hear Han Zhuolings words.
Knowing that she wanted to listen, Han Zhuoling turned on the speaker.
Young Master Ling. Tong Chunians voice came from the phone. The news of Lian Qingyin being brought to the police station to be investigated has already reached ck Market. ck Market really did have a trick up their sleeve; they responded rapidly.
I am calling you now because I have confirmed that ck Market did receive the news. Just as I was about to call you, awyer came to the police station saying that hes Lian Qingyinswyer, said Tong Chunian.
At first, Lian Qingyinswyer was not weird, said Tong Chunian. But before this, Lian Qingyin had already contacted her ownwyer. Thewyer Lian Qingyin called has been here the whole time.. However, another one came, so I thought that perhaps it was awyer sent by ck Market.
Chapter 2735 - Step Aside
Chapter 2735: Step Aside
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This fitted with Han Zhuolings thoughts.
Thewyer of the two people who had crashed into Shi Xiaoyas car was also sent by ck Market.
But this time, Lian Qingyin was also someone withmon sense.
So she immediately contacted herwyer.
Before herwyer got there, she would not answer a single question.
When Lian Qingyinswyer arrived, Lian Qingyin kept discussing with herwyer.
Lian Qingyin already knew that the police wanted to investigate the car ident.
She did not know how the police found out.
Perhaps the two people had given her up.
It was because awyer who imed that he was Lian Qingyinswyer came after Lian Qingyin had already found herself awyer that Tong Chunian suspected something was wrong.
After all, ck Market had just received the news and awyer came.
Thiswyer must be connected to ck Market.
Did the police let thewyer see Lian Qingyin? asked Han Zhuoling.
Thatwyer requested it and they let him in. He has not entered Lian Qingyins interrogation room. I am in the next room, watching through the ss what they will do next, said Tong Chunian.
Han Zhuoling then said, Lets video call. Let me see what he wants to tell Lian Qingyin after entering.
Alright. Tong Chunian ended the call and switched to video call as he turned the volume to the max.
Han Zhuoling picked up the video call and also zoomed in to the video to the max.
Shi Xiaoya heard this and rubbed her eyes as she sat up.
Now, Han Zhuoling could see Lian Qingyins situation in the interrogation room through the phone screen.
Currently, there was another man in the interrogation room with her.
The mans back was facing the ss, but at the top right corner of the interrogation room was a screen of the security camera.
Thewyers face could be seen clearly from the screen. He looked pretty normal and was a middle-aged man who would not leave a huge impression.
Tong Chunian said, Thewyer who is currently inside is the one Lian Qingyin called herself.
Right after Tong Chunian said this, a man walked into the interrogation room.
Lian Qingyin and the firstwyer both turned their heads and looked over, their faces full of surprise.
Young Master Ling, its him. Thatwyer just went in, said Tong Chunian.
Thewyer that went inter said to Lian Qingyin, Miss Lian, hello. I am yourwyer. My surname is Hu.
As he was talking, Lawyer Hu gave Lian Qingyin a business card.
Lian Qingyin received it and took a nce. She frowned and said, I didnt call you toe.
Perhaps it was sent by Lian Shitao?
She was taken away by the police at midnight; Lian Shitao hadmanded people to watch her house, so it was possible for them to have seen this and report it to Lian Shitao.
However, Lian Qingyin did not say this out loud.
Lawyer Hu sat down next to thewyer that Lian Qingyin had called herself.
Lawyer Wang, whom Lian Qingyin called, frowned and said, Miss Lian, you called me, and now anotherwyer came. Whats with this? Dont tell me we have to partner up?
Lian Qingyin said, This Lawyer Hu was not called by me.
Lian Qingyin asked Lawyer Hu, Lawyer Hu, may I ask who called you here? I already have awyer here.
Lawyer Huughed slightly and said, Then can you let thiswyer step aside?
Lawyer Wangs expression turned dark. I am Miss Lianswyer.. I must be present if she wants to say anything.
Chapter 2736
Chapter 2736: Lets Be Candid Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I need to know everything in order to help Miss Lian. I didnt ask you to step aside, so please do not ask me to do that.
Besides, Lawyer Hu cameter; he had no right to ask him to leave.
Lawyer Hu did not say anything else. He took out a notebook, wrote something on it, tore the paper, and passed it in front of Lian Qingyin while covering the paper.
Lian Qingyin frowned in confusion. Who was it that sent him? Why did he need to be so mysterious?
What was it that could not be said in front of Lawyer Wang?
With confusion, she took the paper.
On the paper were two simple words.
ck Market.
Lian Qingyins eyes widened.
ck Market knew that she had been taken to the police station to be investigated.
And they even sent awyer in such a short time.
What do you want?! Lian Qingyin subconsciously felt that he was dangerous.
Lawyer Hu said, Please make Lawyer Wang excuse himself.
Lian Qingyin was a little afraid.
She had heard many rumors regarding ck Market from other people.
When she heard them, she thought that ck Market was very dependable and could protect the clients interests.
However, now that it was her turn, a chill was sent down her spine.
As she was terrified, the more Lian Qingyin did not want to let Lawyer Wang leave.
To put it in simpler terms, this Lawyer Hu represented ck Markets interests.
He was not here to be herwyer but probably to threaten her so she would not give away information about ck Market.
So, of course, Lian Qingyin would trust her ownwyer.
She was not sure how much Lawyer Wang could help, but with another person, Lawyer Hu would not dare to do anything to her.
It could be used as a warning to him.
Lian Qingyin said, Lawyer Wang is mywyer; I will not hide anything from him. Either you say it in front of him or you dont say it at all.
Lawyer Hu thought for a while and said, Miss Lian, since youre so uncooperative, if anything happens, dont me me.
Are you threatening me? Lian Qingyin raised her eyebrows, but she still felt terrified.
She leaned over and kept her voice low. I know why ck Market sent you here. They are afraid that I will give them away.
Lawyer Hu smiled and whispered back, Miss Lian is a smart person.
Since you admit that I am a smart person, then please believe that I will not give ck Market away, said Lian Qingyin in a low voice.
Their voices were too low.
Even Lawyer Wang had to lean in very close to hear them.
Afraid that Lawyer Hu would not believe it, Lian Qingyin exined, After I came here, I have not said a single word until Lawyer Wang came, then I discussed with Lawyer Wang. The police do not have any evidence, so they wont be able to catch me.
If what ck Market said is true, then the two people will definitely keep my identity a secret, which means that this ident would not be rted to me at all. I will not admit it no matter what they say. If I dont admit it, I wont have to speak about ck Market. You just need to worry about whether those two people can keep this a secret.
If you want me to believe you, it can be done, said Lawyer Hu. But I need to be your representativewyer.
Lian Qingyin paused. Lawyer Wang saw this and said, Miss Lian, lets be candid here. You asked me to be yourwyer first, but now another one came suddenly, wanting to rece me. If you let him rece me, youll be toying with me! As you are a client, I cant say anything about you recklessly changingwyers..
Chapter 2737
Chapter 2737: Either Me or Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But I can tell people who are working in the same line of work. I have some poprity in this line of work. I want to see if you can still find a decentwyer in the future!
Lian Qingyin knew that Lawyer Wang was capable.
Or else, she would not have asked Lawyer Wang toe.
After all, this was not a small matter. If her identity was exposed, an ordinarywyer would be useless.
Lian Qingyin knew how tricky this was, so naturally, she would not just simply find anywyer.
She could ask Lawyer Wang toe because she had put in a lot of effort and was not holding back with thewyer fee.
If Lawyer Wang were to quit now, she would make ducks and drakes of thewyer fee.
She did not think that Lawyer Wang would refund it.
Not to mention the connections that Lawyer Wang had in this line of work.
Lian Qingyin pondered and said, Nobody is recing anyone. Lawyer Wang, you can partner up with Lawyer Hu
It was a good idea; she was notcking money anyway.
With twowyers together, she would be more confident as well.
Lawyer Wang sneered. Impossible. Either its me or its him. You want me to work together with a namelesswyer on such a small case? If this gets out, it will ruin my reputation.
Lawyer Wang was forcing Lian Qingyin to choose only one.
Lian Qingyin thought for a while and saw that it was impossible to negotiate with Lawyer Wang.
She secretly hated Lawyer Hu for appearing and messing things up.
If she had to choose, she would rather choose Lawyer Wang.
After all, Lawyer Wang represented her, but Lawyer Hu only cared about ck Market.
Obviously, Lian Qingyin would choose the person who would fight for her interests wholeheartedly.
As for who she was choosing, did it still need to be discussed?
Sorry, Lawyer Hu, I have decided to let Lawyer Wang be mywyer, said Lian Qingyin. After all, youre representing ck Market; how can I trust you? What if you betray me for ck Market?
Lawyer Hu smiled. As long as you dont speak of ck Market, why would I betray you? Besides, if youre fine and ck Market is fine, then I would definitely bail you out.
It sounded reasonable.
However, Lian Qingyin still could not trust him.
He was not her people, after all. It was still alright if nothing happened, but if something really happened, he would definitely stand on ck Markets side.
I still choose Lawyer Wang. After hearing what Lawyer Hu said, Lian Qingyin was even more certain of her choice.
What Lawyer Hu said clearly revealed that he put ck Market first.
You just have to pass a message back to ck Market. Tell them to rx. I will definitely not give them away.
I have heard of rumors regarding ck Market, said Lian Qingyin. I dont want to offend them either. I can think of the consequence of offending them, so I will definitely not give them away.
Lawyer Hu stared at Lian Qingyin. It was uncertain how much he believed her words.
He was able to see Lian Qingyin as he was awyer, or else he would not have been able to even enter.
Now, Lian Qingyin only wanted to let Lawyer Wang stay, and Lawyer Wang clearly did not want to coborate with Lawyer Hu.
So Lawyer Hu could only leave.
The three of them were whispering and nothing could be heard.
Han Zhuoling could only watch the screen.
However, seeing that Lawyer Hu left the interrogation room in the end, Han Zhuoling smiled.
Shi Xiaoya was still half-awake, so she did not notice Han Zhuolings expression.
Tong Chunian came out of the interrogation room and said to Han Zhuoling, Young Master Ling, everything is going smoothly. Lian Qingyin still chose Lawyer Wang in the end..
Chapter 2738
Chapter 2738: The Morning After Marriage
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Very good. Han Zhuoling nodded.
He closed his eyes and said, Lets wait until tomorrow. At two in the morning, spread the news to ck Market, saying that Lian Qingyin could not stand the interrogation and has given ck Market away.
Alright.
After hanging up the phone, Han Zhuoling hugged Shi Xiaoya. Okay, now we can sleep peacefully.
They did not need to go to work as well as it was Saturday.
He and Shi Xiaoya needed to replenish their sleep.
Shi Xiaoya was half-awake and did not hear everything just now.
After she heard Han Zhuoling say that, she asked, Weve settled everything today?
Mhmm. Now, well just have to wait until tomorrow midnight, said Han Zhuoling.
If he wanted to make ck Market believe that Lian Qingyin had sold them out, he could not rush it.
After all, Lian Qingyin was not an idiot; she would not betray ck Market in such a short time.
It would be more persuasive to say that Lian Qingyin could not hold out until the end of the interrogation and spilled the beans about ck Market after being tortured.
ck Market would not fall for it easily, but Han Zhuoling had set ck Market up by catching Lian Qingyin.
ording to ck Markets way of doing things, they would rather kill the wrong person and not let anyone go.
Naturally, everything would go the way he wanted.
Mhmm. She didnt know what Han Zhuoling wanted to do. However, seeing that Han Zhuoling had set this up patiently, worrying that the effect would not be great was useless. But one thing was certain. Lian Qingyin definitely would not have a good ending.
With Han Zhuolings personality, everything was to be done quickly and resolutely.
Todays revenge could not be dragged past midnight.
But Lian Qingyin could make Han Zhuoling n for two days, so Shi Xiaoya had already lit a candle for Lian Qingyin in advance.
Han Zhuoling saw that after Shi Xiaoya made that sound, she did not say anything else.
He felt weird. Are you not going to ask me what I want to do?
Why did she just finish with an Mhmm sound?
Was she not curious at all?
Shi Xiaoya yawned and buried herself into Han Zhuolings embrace. Her voice was filled with sleepiness and she became even more vulnerable.
You wont let Lian Qingyin off the hook anyway, so I wont waste my time thinking. Ill know the result when the timees, said Shi Xiaoya sleepily. How can I worry about the things you do?
Han Zhuoling chuckled as he looked down at Shi Xiaoyas adorable look, wanting to crush her into his bones.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head. Not being able to hold back anymore, he found her lips and kissed her despite how tired she was.
Shi Xiaoya was suffocating from the kiss and she woke up.
When Han Zhuoling let her go, Shi Xiaoyas eyes were wide open and looked frozen.
It was as if he did not know that she was sleeping soundly. He just started kissing like a maniac.
Han Zhuolingughed.
How could this little girls reaction be so cute?
If it was not for the fact that she was too tired, he would have gone for her.
You woke me up by kissing me, said Shi Xiaoya, feeling wronged.
Was this man going to let her sleep?
When Han Zhuoling heard this, his face glowed. Not tired anymore? Then letspensate for the night of our marriage, shall we?
Han Zhuoling saw that the sky outside was already bright and said, Its the first morning after our marriage.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
What first morning after their marriage!
I am not awake, I am tired! Shi Xiaoya shut her eyes and rolled into Han Zhuolings embrace.
He had woken her up anyway with the kiss, so he decided to exin to her..
Chapter 2739
Chapter 2739: My Husband Is So Witty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya not listening was one thing.
He could still take the initiative to say it.
He should let her know everything.
Han Zhuoling exined, Lian Qingyin ordered a task through ck Market. The two men took on the task created that car ident. Now, the two men have been caught, but they dont dare to say anything because of ck Market.
Following Wei Wucais investigation, I have talked to Mo Jingcheng, asking them to take Lian Qingyin to the police station in the name of assisting investigation. With Wei Wucais evidence, Lian Qingyin definitely could not escape.
However, I still think that this is not enough for her, so I want to leak news and make ck Market think that Lian Qingyin has given ck Market away. When that timees, even if she goes to jail, ck Market will not let her off the hook.
Shi Xiaoya thought that Han Zhuoling really did not want to let Lian Qingyin have an easy time.
She nodded. My husband is so witty.
Han Zhuoling shivered from this.
He hugged Shi Xiaoya tightly. Yourpliment sounds a little unconcerned.
I am concerned. Shi Xiaoyaughed. Youre not careless in dealing with Lian Qingyin, and I am very happy about that.
Han Zhuoling smiled. This little girl knew how to sweet-talk.
He nted two kisses on the corner of Shi Xiaoyas eyes, then he closed his eyes. Lets sleep.
The two slept until noon.
Shi Xiaoya woke up first.
She saw that Han Zhuoling was still sleeping, so she did not call him.
Han Zhuoling had dealt with things for almost the whole night.
She was apanying him, but in the end, Shi Xiaoya actually fell asleep.
So she actually slept more than Han Zhuoling.
She woke up earlier than Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuolings arm was wrapped around her waist. Shi Xiaoya did not dare to simply move so she could avoid waking him up.
She tested the water by moving slightly. When she saw that Han Zhuoling did not wake up from this, she knew that Han Zhuoling was really sound asleep.
Shi Xiaoya looked at him silently with pity.
In the past, Han Zhuoling did not sleep much, but they were not close then, so she had not dared to look at him closely.
She only took a quick nce and did not dare to look any further.
So during that time, she did not see whether there were dark circles around his eyes.
Now, she would look closely at Han Zhuolings face.
She had no choice as his face looked so good.
She could not have enough no matter how much she looked.
She was like many girls who followed their idols and drowned in the idols looks, unable to help themselves.
It was all because they looked handsome.
And Shi Xiaoya thought that it was convenient for her.
Her husband was her idol. She was so blessed to be able to see such a handsome face every day.
And it was a face that could not be seen by others even if they wanted to.
So Shi Xiaoya always smiled and looked at Han Zhuoling when she had nothing to do.
However, most of the time, she only dared to do this when Han Zhuoling was asleep.
Because if Han Zhuoling was awake and she looked at him like that, Han Zhuoling would assume that she was seducing him.
He would definitely make a move on her without saying another word.
So when Han Zhuoling was awake, Shi Xiaoya was not bold enough to do that.
But now, Han Zhuoling was sound asleep.
The twoy on their sides, facing each other. They were extremely close.
Even their breaths were mixed together.
Han Zhuolings breath kept blowing on Shi Xiaoyas lips.
Now, she could see the dark circles under Han Zhuolings eyes. He really was not resting well.
The top of the dark circles were covered by his long eyshes, forming a vague shadow that made the color below his eyes seem even darker..
Chapter 2740
Chapter 2740: Empty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He was exhausted.
Shi Xiaoya stared at him quietly for a while. She wanted to kiss him but was worried that she might awaken him with the kiss.
She suppressed the thought and slowly moved away the hand that was on her waist before getting up quietly.
Shi Xiaoya then closed the bedroom door and washed up in the bathroom outside, worrying that she might make a lot of noise and wake Han Zhuoling up.
After she had tidied herself up, she started preparing food.
She washed and cut the ingredients.
And now, she just needed to wait for Han Zhuoling to wake up.
Coincidentally, once Shi Xiaoya had prepared everything, Han Zhuoling woke up.
He had the habit of pulling the person sleeping beside him back into his arms. This was what he would do every morning before he would even open his eyes.
After all, people normally turn when they have fallen asleep.
Han Zhuoling had barely woken up and felt terrible as there was nothing in his arms.
Normally, he would get a warm and nice hug.
However, this time, even after stretching his arms and searching everywhere on the bed with his eyes closed, he couldnt touch Xiaoya.
Eventually, Han Zhuoling opened his eyes.
He looked and saw that the space beside him was empty.
He felt cold in this hot summer.
This girl woke up early, Han Zhuoling said before he sat up.
He lowered his head and rubbed his face with his hands before he became fully awake.
He then washed up.
He changed out of his pajamas and into morefortable house clothes before leaving the bedroom.
He then went downstairs.
There was no sight of Shi Xiaoya in the living room.
He then heard a noise in the kitchen and followed the sound.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya had prepared the ingredients. She had washed and cut everything.
Shi Xiaoya still had her back facing the door.
While she was not prepared, Han Zhuoling took a step forward and held her from behind.
Shi Xiaoyas height only reached Han Zhuolings chin.
Her entire body was wrapped up in his arms.
It felt good to have herpletely in his arms.
She was just too skinny.
Even when he had herpletely in his arms, Han Zhuoling still felt unsatisfied.
He lowered his head and buried his face into her hair, sniffing the scent of it.
Her hair smelled very good.
They used the same shampoo and conditioner. It should have the same smell as his hair.
However, the smell of her hair was just very different.
He also loved the scent of her body.
Shi Xiaoya was startled.
However, they were the only two in the house.
Therefore, Shi Xiaoya was startled for a second before she rxed again.
Even when she tilted her head slightly, she barely saw half of Han Zhuolings face.
Why are you awake so early? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling didnt wear his watch at home.
However, he had checked the time when he woke up. And so, he said, It is already noon. It is not early anymore. The first day of our marriage was unpleasant. We must not sleep away the second day of our marriage.
As he spoke, she could smell the minty scent of his breath. It felt good.
Shi Xiaoya stood on her toes, but she still couldnt reach his lips.
And so, she pouted her lips at him.
Han Zhuoling immediately understood and he lowered his head to kiss her.
The angle that Shi Xiaoyas head had turned made her feel slightly ufortable. Han Zhuoling then held her waist and rotated her.
And now, she was facing him.
Han Zhuoling held her and spun around, letting her lean on a clean bar counter before he lowered his head and went in for another kiss.
Shi Xiaoya did not even know how she was eventually held and ced on the bar counter.
Should we go back to the room? Han Zhuoling said in a hoarse voice.
Shi Xiaoya felt her ears burning hot.
When she heard what Han Zhuoling said, her mind went nk.
It was noon and it was hot outside.
Even with the curtains drawn, it was still bright in the house.
Shi Xiaoya felt very embarrassed.
We just woke up, Shi Xiaoya said in a soft and weak voice.
What well be doing in the room has nothing to do with sleep anyway. Han Zhuoling chuckled and said, It has to do with doing you.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Was this man saying a sex joke?
Shi Xiaoya was so flustered that she did not know what to do.
At this moment, someones stomach growled.
The two looked down. Shi Xiaoya realized that it was her stomach that growled.
Han Zhuoling chuckled and asked, Are you hungry?
As of now, Shi Xiaoya could not even bother with the embarrassment caused by the punny joke. She let out a sigh of relief and answered, I just prepared the ingredients. I was going to make lunch before you woke up.
Han Zhuoling sighed and ced her down sadly.
Then we can eat first
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, was this man nning toplete the wedding night that they had missed right now?
Then, what about tonights Shi Xiaoya said.
Tonights what? Han Zhuoling teased, asking as if he had no idea what she was going to say.
Shi Xiaoya knew that he was teasing her. She sulked and ignored him.
Hmph!
I dont care if you want it or not!
I am not the one worrying about this anyway.
When Han Zhuoling saw this, he immediately stopped while things were still good..
Chapter 2741
Chapter 2741: Return
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya did not even know how she was eventually held and ced on the bar counter.
She could not ce her feet on the ground. As the kiss continued, she felt herself flying up.
The only bad thing was that she was not wearing a lot and the counter felt cold after she had sat on it for a while.
However, the moment she moved, her entire body was lifted up by Han Zhuoling.
His palm supported her behind. It felt soft and hot.
It was like sitting in a cloud roasted by the burning sun.
Hot and soft.
To prevent herself from falling off, she unconsciously wrapped her arms around Han Zhuolings waist.
She couldnt help but wrap her arms around his waist tightly.
As she did that, she thought to herself, Han Zhuoling has such a thin waist.
She had never tried hugging his waist forcefully, so she never realized this.
However, it was summer now and they were not wearing a lot.
And when she held his waist tightly, it became obvious.
It was obviously so skinny. She couldnt help but wrap her arms around his waist even more tightly.
Han Zhuoling felt fire burning inside him. He could no longer control himself.
He lifted her up and pushed her against the fridge door, kissing her even more fervently.
The moment he released her lips, Shi Xiaoya had forgotten what she had intended to do previously. She just ced her head on his shoulder as she panted.
She felt as though all the air in her lungs had been sucked away.
Her lips were so swollen that she didnt dare to touch her own lips.
She just did it earlier and it felt hot and slightly numb.
Han Zhuoling felt fire burning in his throat as he pushed Shi Xiaoya towards the fridge even more, forcing himself on her.
Should we go back to the room? Han Zhuoling said in a hoarse voice. She felt her breath by his ear and it was burning hot.
Shi Xiaoya felt her ears burning hot.
When she heard what Han Zhuoling said, her mind went nk.
It was noon and it was hot outside.
Even with the curtains drawn, it was still bright in the house.
Shi Xiaoya felt very embarrassed.
We just woke up, Shi Xiaoya said in a soft and weak voice.
What well be doing in the room has nothing to do with sleep anyway. Han Zhuoling chuckled and said, It has to do with doing you.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Was this man saying a sex joke?
Shi Xiaoya was so flustered that she did not know what to do.
They had been living together for a while and had reached the highest level of intimacy.
With Han Zhuolings persuasion skills, they have tried ridiculous positions.
As there was no one else in the house, Han Zhuoling behaved wildly.
However, it was unknown as to whether this shyness was caused by the fact that they had officially registered their marriage yesterday.
Shi Xiaoya had never felt as shy as right now in front of Han Zhuoling.
Although she had always been a little shy in front of him, she was never this shy.
At this moment, someones stomach growled.
The two looked down. Shi Xiaoya realized that it was her stomach that growled.
Han Zhuoling chuckled and asked, Are you hungry?
As of now, Shi Xiaoya could not even bother with the embarrassment caused by the punny joke. She let out a sigh of relief and answered, I just prepared the ingredients. I was going to make lunch before you woke up.
Han Zhuoling sighed and ced her down sadly.
Then we can eat first
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, was this man nning toplete the wedding night that they had missed right now?
Then, what about tonights Shi Xiaoya said.
Tonights what? Han Zhuoling teased, asking as if he had no idea what she was going to say.
Shi Xiaoya knew that he was teasing her. She sulked and ignored him.
Hmph!
I dont care if you want it or not!
I am not the one worrying about this anyway.
When Han Zhuoling saw this, he immediately stopped while things were still good..
Chapter 2742
Chapter 2742: A Date
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Did you forget? We still have to wait for news about Lian Qingyin at midnight today, Han Zhuoling said in a sad tone. I am so sad. We have just gotten our marriage certificates and I have just be your husband. We were always doing it before getting the marriage certificates. But ever since we had gotten our marriage certificates, we have not done it.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
She wanted to ask, Dont we still have a night before we have to deal with Lian Qingyin?
However, eventually, Shi Xiaoya felt too embarrassed to say anything.
Shi Xiaoyas face was red as she said, We still have a long life ahead of us. Lets finish up this business with Lian Qingyin this midnight, then we can rx without any worries.
Sure. Han Zhuoling thought so himself.
Shi Xiaoya then prepared lunch.
The two had just woken up, and so, they did not have breakfast.
Therefore, the lunch prepared was simple. After all, it would not be good for their stomach.
With that, Shi Xiaoya cooked some noodles and made three refreshing side dishes.
It was a hot summer and they were not hungry.
Whenever Shi Xiaoya saw hot food, she felt hot.
The soup and noodles were hot. And so, some mixed vegetables were made.
While the two were still eating, Han Zhuoling said, We dont have much to do in the afternoon. Do you have anything you want to do?
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and said, How about we go shopping?
After all, they had just gotten married. They were not going for their honeymoon trip now.
However, a date that happened after marriage would feel different from a date that happened before marriage.
We will be going out as husband and wife instead of boyfriend and girlfriend, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile.
Han Zhuoling pondered it and thought it was good.
And so, they ate their lunch and tidied themselves up before they left the house.
They had known each other for a long time, but they had rarely gone on dates.
The two had built their rtionship while they were filming?Survivor.
When they werent filming for that show, they would meet for different kinds of businesses.
They had only met because of work.
After they started dating, Han Zhuoling had hastily and shamelessly moved into the apartment above hers. He then took down the partition between the two apartments, resulting in them living together.
This meant that they started living together not long after they started dating.
They were already so intimate, and so, they rarely went on dates.
It was convenient to see each other at home right after work.
In addition, they were both busy. Sometimes, Han Zhuoling would be avable, but Shi Xiaoya would be on a business trip.
Sometimes, Shi Xiaoya would be free, but Han Zhuoling would be working or on a business trip.
They rarely had time together.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt bear seeing Han Zhuoling working so hard.
Although Han Zhuoling was not working as much as before, he was still busy.
He still had to work overtime. If he had work that could be done at home, he would do it at home.
After all, even though he still had to work at home, it also meant that he could at least keep Shi Xiaoyapany.
Han Zhuoling did not know much about emotions and rtionships. He just knew that he had to put in the effort.
He was not worried that Shi Xiaoya would want to be with someone else out of loneliness. He knew that Shi Xiaoya was not this type of person.
He was just worried that he might not have enough time to apany Shi Xiaoya and that she would be lonely if she was alone.
She would be in a rtionship with him, but he would never have time to be with her.
If so, what would be the difference between having him as a boyfriend and not having one?
If its like that, then he would not be considered a good boyfriend.
Therefore, Han Zhuoling would try to work at home so that he could keep Shi Xiaoyapany..
Chapter 2743
Chapter 2743: Whereabouts
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were times when Han Zhuoling would not need to work overtime.
However, Shi Xiaoya could not bear seeing him work so much.
And so, whenever he could rest, they stayed home.
Shi Xiaoya thought that the location did not matter as long as the two were together.
A date could happen anywhere.
A movie date or a dinner date outside could only be blissful if they were together.
If that was the case, then a date at home would be blissful too.
As long as Shi Xiaoya was with him, she felt happy. The location did not matter.
From her perspective, a date happened so that two people could be even more emotionally intimate.
And so, most of the time, when the two had no work, they would have a date at home.
Shi Xiaoya would cook for Han Zhuoling and the two would do anything at home.
A meal at home was easy andfortable.
Not like in a high-ss restaurant, in which you werent allowed to talk loudly and could only restrain yourself and whisper.
The two could watch shows and talk while they ate.
However, the two had just gotten their marriage certificates. And obviously, they needed to celebrate.
They did celebrate with the older rtives yesterday.
Today, they were going to celebrate with a date.
They had no work yesterday and it was rxing.
It was not busy this weekend. All they needed to do was to deal with Lian Qingyin at midnight.
Since they had time, Han Zhuoling thought it would be good to go on a date.
Shi Xiaoya ced all the bowls and chopsticks in the dishwasher. While she was tidying up the kitchen, Han Zhuoling secretly went to the office.
He found an authentic French restaurant with a good atmosphere and reserved a table there.
Tonight, he was going to celebrate this new marriage with Shi Xiaoya. It would just be him and her.
After he had booked a table, he went out and saw that Shi Xiaoya had finished tidying up the table.
She did not know where Han Zhuoling had gone, but she did not ask.
Although a couple should be honest with each other and not hide anything, it was not necessary to say every little thing.
For example, if one went to the bathroom and came back, did they have to report that they had gone to the bathroom?
That would be too much.
Did you think about where to go? Han Zhuoling asked Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling was never really interested in ying and having fun since he was young.
While kids were going to the amusement park for some rides suitable for kids or to the arcade in the mall, Han Zhuoling would rather learn anothernguage and study the foundation while he was still young.
When he became older and reached his teenage years
All the teens loved to go to the KTV and the cybercafe.
As for the teenage Han Zhuoling, he would rather invest the money that Lin Liye had given him into the stock market.
It did not matter whether he had lost or won. It was all for the sake of practice and gaining experience.
When he was in college, people his age were dating, ying games all night, or participating in basketball games.
As for Han Zhuoling, he participated in all kinds of sports and had started doing tangible investments in all kinds of fields.
Therefore, Han Zhuoling had never had fun and was never good at it.
If you asked him to sing some trending songs in a KTV, he wouldnt be able to sing anypletely.
Not to mention his knowledge and skills for those popr games.
Back then, when he was cast in?Survivor, he yed two rounds of PUBG with Shi Xiaoya.
He immediately got the hang of it.
As you can see, it was not that Han Zhuoling was not good at ying games. If he spent the time to learn it, he could y it well. He just didnt have the time nor the attention for it..
Chapter 2744
Chapter 2744: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And now, Shi Xiaoya suggested that they go on a date. Han Zhuoling froze when he heard it. He then realized that he couldnte up with anything else but the movies and food.
While he was asking Shi Xiaoya, he searched up some trending movies out in the theaters, only to find that there werent any movies with good reviews.
The movies in theaters right now either had bad quality or were just made to earn money.
Thest choice was a mncholy literary film.
Actually, there was no need to search this up. After all, the Han Corporation was apany in the media and film industry.
Han Zhuoling himself had no recollection of any recent movies that were worth watching.
There were some low-quality movies made jokingly by some small production teams, and he had no idea about those movies.
Shi Xiaoya also did not know the answer to Han Zhuolings question.
She was not even as experienced as Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling was much older than her and had seen more of the world than her.
For Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling was basically her first love.
She then married her first love.
As she thought about it, she realized that it was quite sweet.
Shi Xiaoya had no good ideas about what to do for a date.
I dont have much experience. Wait, I will ask, Shi Xiaoya said as she took out her phone and sent Guo Yujie a WeChat message.
When Han Zhuoling saw this, he was brought to a moment of realization. True! He might not know, but he could ask someone!
He must have been struck to dumbness by the joy of marriage that he had forgotten about such a simple thing.
Han Zhuolings first thought was to ask Tong Chunian.
However, Tong Chunian was now busy dealing with Lian Qingyin.
Han Zhuoling thought about it and decided that he would not give more responsibility to Tong Chunian.
He then sent a message to the 8864 group chat, asking, What can you do for a date? Something thats not seeing a movie and eating.
Wei Zhiqian replied, Yo! Let me check outside the window. Did the sun just rise from the west? Did red rain just fall from the sky? Brother Ling actually asked about what to do for dates!
Han Zhuoling replied, Single dogs should note out and embarrass themselves.
Wei Zhiqian had no words.
Its bing more and more hostile for singles.
How could they scold people!
Han Zhuoling responded, I, your brother, had just gotten my marriage certificate. I am now a man with a wife.
Wei Zhiqian replied, I know. I know. You dont have to show off.
Han Zhuoling had said it in the group chat yesterday and he just mentioned it again. Was he never going to stop talking about it?
In addition, Wei Zhiqians grandma had visited him to scold him today!
Wei Zhiqian did not live in the Wei Family home.
He thought he could just avoid his grandma for a few days.
Who would have thought that Old Mrs. Wei would know exactly what he had nned!
Today, she went to his home to find him!
It was supposed to be a rest day for him, which rarely happened. He was going to sleepte at home.
He was home by himself anyway and could do anything.
And so, he did not get out of bed and was just chatting on the bed.
Yet, a pleasure so great resulted in sadness. Indeed, a huge trouble fell on him out of nowhere.
He was still chatting when his grandma suddenly came in with a feather duster and started recklessly beating him.
While this was happening, he thought to himself, how fortunate it was that he usually slept with his pajamas on and was not in the habit of sleeping naked.
Otherwise, it would have been so embarrassing when Old Mrs. Wei barged in.
Grandma! I am an adult! How can you simply barge into my room! Wei Zhiqian had wrapped himself in his nket as he asked this pitifully.
Old Mrs. Wei did not normally behave this way. She barged in because what happened yesterday made her too angry.
Even if you are very old, you are still my grandson! Old Mrs. Wei scolded as she shook the feather duster.. Arent you embarrassed to call yourself an adult? If you are an adult, why dont you do some things that adults do! Why dont you go dating?
Chapter 2745 - You Deserve to Be Single!
Chapter 2745: You Deserve to Be Single!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This is a weekend, but youre not going out to get girls and instead ying with your phone on the bed? Old Mrs. Wei saw him like this. She expected better from him. I tell you, a hermit does not have a future!
Wei Zhiqian had no words.
I am always busy with work usually. Now that I can finally rest, I want to just rest at home. Wei Zhiqian felt innocent.
If you dont go out, how are you going meet young girls? said Old Mrs. Wei. Look at Han Zhuoling. You always say that he is a workaholic, but even while he was working, he could still get Xiaoya! You work hard and also rest hard. What about the girls? Where are the girls?
Wei Zhiqian had no words.
The olddy of his house was guilt-tripping him without giving him a chance to exin!
Old Mrs. Wei said, I give you ten minutes. Dress up nicely and get out of the house!
After Old Mrs. Wei finished, she left his room
Wei Zhiqian had no words.
Who did he provoke this weekend?
Not only could he not rest properly, but he was even kicked out of the house by his own grandma!
But Wei Zhiqian did not dare to disobey Old Mrs. Wei.
So he could only quickly tidy up and leave the house under Old Mrs. Weis watch.
Old Mrs. Wei was still standing by the door, sending Wei Zhiqian out.
She even said to Wei Zhiqian, I am going to wait here today. Dont youe back early!
Wei Zhiqian had no words.
How did it feel to have a home but not be able to go back to it?
Now he finally felt it.
So when Han Zhuoling asked what else could be done during a date besides eating and seeing a movie, Wei Zhiqian was sitting bitterly in a cafe.
How could he know what else could be done?
If he knew, he would not be sitting alone here drinking coffee.
Wei Zhiqian was staring at his phone, gritting his teeth at Han Zhuoling through the screen.
Suddenly, a shadow covered him from above.
Wei Zhiqian raised his head and saw a prettydy standing in front of him.
She was smiling at him.
Wei Zhiqian had no words.
What was she doing, smiling at him for no reason?
Then she said, Sir, there are no seats left in the store. May I sit here?
Wei Zhiqian said without thinking twice, Sorry, I want to be alone for a while. This whole street is filled with cafes; you can just randomly find another one.
After he finished speaking, he continued looking down at his phone.
Thedy was speechless.
If Old Mrs. Wei was here, she would have grabbed him by the ear and reprimanded him. You deserve to be single!
Did he not know what thedy meant when she wanted to sit here?
He even wanted her to go to another shop.
Doomed to be alone forever!
Luckily, Old Mrs. Wei was not here, or else she would have died from depression.
Seeing the response of her grandson, when would he be able to find a wife?
Would he really not find one his whole life?
Then, Qi Chengzhi came out. Were all bringing kids to the amusement park to y right now. You reminded me that I need to have a date with Xiao Yu, just the two of us in our own world.
Yan Beicheng: I want to go to the holiday vige in the Beijing suburbs with Nian Nian, have a dip in the hot springs, and have a vacation there for two days. Just the two of us, rxing.
Han Zhuoling looked at all these suggestions and thought that the hot spings were not bad.
And Shi Xiaoya was currently chatting with Guo Yujie.
Guo Yujie was single, but she had dated before.
She was just single now.
Guo Yujie told Shi Xiaoya that she did everything when she dated.
We even went to the amusement park. Dont think that its childish to go there after youre an adult, said Guo Yujie..
Chapter 2746
Chapter 2746: What Kind of Vibe?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya liked it a lot. She was just busy with work and had no time.
In addition, it was no fun to go to an amusement park by herself.
It would only be fun to go with friends.
However, the amusement park that she wanted to go to was far away, and it was very difficult to get a group together.
When Guo Yujie reminded her of this, Shi Xiaoya almost pped herself on the leg.
Right!
She could get Han Zhuoling to go with her!
She was single before and had had no one to apany her.
But now, not only was she not single, she had even be someone with a husband!
What could she possibly want to do? Obviously, she wanted her husband to stay by her side!
Such a day was rare and this was a good opportunity. Shi Xiaoya said to Guo Yujie happily, Okay. I get it!
Guo Yujie blinked. What could she possibly be getting?
I will ask Zhuoling to take me to the amusement park for a date, Shi Xiaoya said.
Guo Yujie felt speechless.
Han Zhuoling being seen in an amusement park? What kind of vibe would this give?
Guo Yujie felt herself running out of imagination thinking this.
Shi Xiaoya locked her phone and stared at Han Zhuoling with a smile.
Han Zhuoling lifted his eyes from his phone screen and saw Shi Xiaoyas smiley face. Immediately, he was ovee by this ominous feeling.
Then, he heard Shi Xiaoya ask with a smile, Did you think about where to go?
Seeing her expression, Han Zhuoling knew that she had an idea. He then asked, What about you? Do you have any ideas?
Initially, if Shi Xiaoya had no thoughts or ideas
They would then visit the hot springs.
Who would have thought that Shi Xiaoya would say the following! Can we go to the amusement park?
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
Earlier, Qi Chengzhi had just mentioned that the amusement park was a ce that parents went to with their kids.
He had never expected that Shi Xiaoya would make this request.
There is a theme park located at the outskirts of the city. There are only five of these amusement parks in the world and the fifth one is located here. I have been wanting to go, Shi Xiaoya said. But it felt weird to go alone and I didnt have anyone to go with me.
Although Shi Nancang showered her with love, they were part of different social circles.
Plus, she felt embarrassed to drag her brother to the amusement park with her at this age.
Therefore, I had never been there since its opening, Shi Xiaoya said.
However, Han Zhuoling had never been to any amusements parks, not to mention this theme park.
Please! Can you please go with me? Shi Xiaoya held Han Zhuolings wrist and shook his hand back and forth. She lifted her finger and gestured the number 1.
Its just an amusement park.
Its no big deal.
Han Zhuoling nodded as he responded, Sure.
Shi Xiaoya was so happy that she pounced onto his arms and gave him a kiss.
The two changed their clothes and left the house.
The theme park was huge. If a visitor truly wanted to have fun, they would need two whole days to try all the rides.
As for Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, they left the house at noon. And so, they wouldnt be able to try everything.
However, Shi Xiaoya just wanted to enjoy the feeling of being in an amusement park. She never had the goal of trying a certain number of amusement park rides.
And so, it did not matter.
However, because this theme park was truly too popr, one would need to line up for two hours to try out the popr rides.
The unpopr amusement rides would have a shorter queue, and it would usually take forty to fifty minutes.
Fortunately, a visitor could buy a fast-track ticket at the official website.
Therefore, Shi Xiaoya opened up the official website while they were on the way there.
The official website provided the choices of fast-track tickets for two rides, four rides, or seven rides..
Chapter 2747
Chapter 2747: Prepare Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Rapid Seven included the seven popr rides in the theme park.
Shi Xiaoya took a nce and thought that two and four rides were too few. There were still a few more things that she wanted to try which were not included inside.
The seven rides package included everything.
So she bought two tickets and two fast passes for the seven rides.
Even on weekdays, the theme park was full of tourists.
Today was Saturday, and there were even more people in the theme park.
However, it was the first time Shi Xiaoya came and she was so excited that her excitement could not be extinguished by the sea of people in the theme park.
Actually, this theme park was more catered to adults.
There were areas that were suitable for children to y in.
But most rides were pretty extreme.
As he watched the roller coaster fly by in front of him, he thought to himself that, luckily, he wore casual clothes today.
Shi Xiaoya was curious whether Han Zhuolings expression would still be the same if he sat on that roller coaster.
She checked the rides on the fast pass and, coincidentally, this was one of them.
She immediately dragged Han Zhuoling to the entrance. Lets go for this one first, okay? As a warm up.
Han Zhuoling looked up at the criss-cross track.
Lets go. Han Zhuoling held Shi Xiaoyas hand.
Shi Xiaoya asked, Have you not tried these before?
Nope, said Han Zhuoling. I havent even passed by the entrance of a theme park before.
I used to be afraid of this type, but after sitting on the cableway at Tianmen Mountain, I am no longer afraid of these, said Shi Xiaoya, smiling. It was terrifying when I saw the cableway to the mountaintop. The route was really high up and long. Outside were pirs of mountains, tons of them. However, after getting used to it, I was fine when I sat the cableway down. And after that, I dare to ride roller coasters and other stuff.
I have never tried all of these before. Han Zhuoling frowned slightly. So Im not sure whether I am scared.
As expected. You dont look like someone who has been to a theme park before, said Shi Xiaoya.
Because of the fast pass, they were in a much faster queue than the normal queue beside them, although they still had to queue up for around ten minutes.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling sat down. Shi Xiaoya still felt a little nervous when she sat down.
Upon hearing the reminder that they were about to set out, Shi Xiaoya grabbed the handle tightly.
During the whole process, Shi Xiaoya was screaming at the top of her lungs with her eyes opened.
When they stopped, Shi Xiaoya felt conflicted; she felt nervous as if she had had a close brush with death, and that feeling was still lingering.
But at the same time, she felt free.
She could scream carelessly like just now; it was a way of venting, which she did not have many chances to do.
When she had just gotten down, Shi Xiaoyas legs were still a little shaky.
She almost fell when she went down the stairs.
Luckily, Han Zhuoling was right beside her and held her.
Shi Xiaoya turned around and saw that Han Zhuolings expression was still the same. Surprised, she asked, You dont have any reaction at all? Youre not scared?
She remembered that she did not hear Han Zhuoling scream as well.
Han Zhuoling thought that even if he was really scared, he could not scream as he needed to maintain his strong image in front of his wife.
Its okay. Han Zhuolings face was calm.
Only he himself knew that at the climax, he still tensed up.
Anyway, prepare yourself, said Han Zhuoling..
Chapter 2748
Chapter 2748: The Contrast Was Huge
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya pouted and smiled. She hugged Han Zhuolings arm. It could also help with her jelly legs right now.
The two of them yed around carefreely.
Shi Xiaoya bought the fast pass.
But they did not have to finish all the rides.
They walked around slowly, going for rides that they passed by.
As they were strolling, they passed by a souvenir shop. Shi Xiaoya dragged Han Zhuoling inside.
She chose a hat of a minion and wore it. There were two ways to wear this hat. Normally, it could be worn facing front, like a normal cap.
But if you flipped the hat around, it would be the hat of a minion. It was really interesting.
Shi Xiaoya also took another one and put it on Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling looked into the mirror and saw how stupid he looked wearing the hat.
His first response was to take it off.
Dont take it off! Shi Xiaoya stopped him immediately. Its so cute to wear it! Since were in a theme park, we should go back to being kids!
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling stood in front of the mirror.
Han Zhuoling looked into the mirror. The more he looked, the more he got used to it. He suddenly felt that it did not seem that stupid to wear the same hat as Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya took out her phone and took a picture.
Han Zhuoling looked at the picture Shi Xiaoya had taken. She had captured the perfect moment.
Shi Xiaoya was smiling sweetly at the mirror, and Han Zhuoling was not smiling at all.
Because he was not used to wearing a hat like this as it was for the first time, he even felt a little uneasy.
So Han Zhuolings pose was extremely stiff.
But the one standing beside him was Shi Xiaoya.
When Han Zhuoling saw Shi Xiaoya in the mirror, he still smiled despite how uneasy he felt wearing the stupid hat.
His eyes were smiling too.
That moment was unintentionally captured by Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect that she could capture such a good scene unintentionally.
Even if Han Zhuolings expression was not very obvious, people would still think that it was such an affectionate scene.
I took such a good picture, said Shi Xiaoya happily.
Yup, my wifey took a good picture. Han Zhuoling nodded, agreeing to her seriously.
A couple passed by.
The woman saw that Han Zhuoling looked like he had strong survival instincts, agreeing to his wife no matter what she said, and the womanughed.
She even whispered to her boyfriend, Look at his determination. His wife is right no matter what she says. Learn something from him. Dont give me the cold shoulder and say that I take hundreds of selfies every day and that I am a narcissist whenever I take a selfie. You mustpliment me more.
They were unsure how the boyfriend replied to her as the couple had walked away.
Han Zhuoling pinched his eyebrows and said to Shi Xiaoya hurriedly, I am not just trying to make you happy; you really did take a good picture. Of course, its because you look so good, thats why the picture is good no matter how you took it.
Everyone was speechless.
This man looked arrogant and cold, as if he was not someone to be messed with, but he was unexpectedly so scared of his wife.
The contrast was huge!
Shi Xiaoya did not care how Han Zhuoling praised her. She just liked the fact that Han Zhuoling would always praise her whenever he had the chance.
The two of them strolled around carefreely. They did not have a mission to finish all the rides anyway.
When all the tourists were exhausted and drenched with sweat, the two of them found a cafe and sat inside, enjoying the cold air from the air conditioner..
Chapter 2749
Chapter 2749: He Felt That This Was a Losing Proposition
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The waiter came to take the order.
Han Zhuoling wanted an Americano.
But Shi Xiaoya was not used to the taste of Americano; it was too bitter.
So she wanted a caramel mhiato.
When the coffee came, Shi Xiaoya was examining the picture that she took.
It was probably just like what Han Zhuoling had said. Because the people looked good, the picture looked good no matter how it was taken.
She had taken pictures of Han Zhuoling a few times, and every one of them was pretty good.
Every angle looked good. There was not a single bad angle.
In the pictures, because the focus was on her, the others looked inevitably a little blurry.
It made him stand out even more.
Using these rare opportunities, Shi Xiaoya even took a few selfies with him.
Han Zhuoling always smiled at her usually.
But unsure of the reason, he would stop smiling when they were taking pictures.
He looked extremely serious.
But he was still handsome.
However, in the pictures, it seemed funny that she was smiling while he had a serious expression.
Shi Xiaoyaughed as she looked.
What are youughing at? Sheughed even when looking at the phone by herself.
Who was she talking to that was so funny?
Most importantly, who was it?
Who was it that could make herugh?
Han Zhuoling really cared about this.
Shi Xiaoya flipped her phone and showed him. I am looking at our pictures. You smile at me so nicely usually, but you cant smile when we take pictures.
Han Zhuoling saw that it was really so. I cant smile when looking at the camera.
But I am inside too. You cant smile even when looking at me? asked Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
He felt that this was a losing proposition.
Then lets take a few more pictures. I will smile, said Han Zhuoling immediately.
He even got up and sat down on the sofa next to Shi Xiaoya.
He leaned towards Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya took out her phone and took a selfie with him.
There were many customers in the cafe. After all, there were so many visitors in the theme park; the business of every shop must be great.
Han Zhuoling was the type of person that seemed very dependable and mature.
Unexpectedly, this type of man would also enjoy taking selfies with a youngdy.
After Shi Xiaoya continuously took a few pictures, she checked the results.
After looking at the few pictures that they had just taken, Shi Xiaoya turned around and looked at Han Zhuoling. I think you shouldnt smile when you take pictures in the future.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
Why? Does it look bad? asked Han Zhuoling, dissatisfied.
Not only did Shi Xiaoya praise him every day, saying that he looked good, but even when he looked in the mirror, he also thought that he looked pretty good.
How could he not look good in pictures?
You look more natural when you dont smile, said Shi Xiaoya with difficulty. Usually, you look pretty natural when you smile at me, but why do you look so stiff in pictures?
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
No wonder Han Zhuoling never smiled when he appeared in pictures in newspapers and magazines.
Shi Xiaoya did not dare to say that when Han Zhuoling smiled forcefully, he looked pretty perverted.
Finally, Shi Xiaoya picked out nine pictures.
They included the pictures of the two and some pictures of the theme park.
Among the pictures, there was the mirror selfie of the two wearing the minion hats in the store.
The original picture was too good, so there was no need to edit.
Even if they edited it, it would not look better than now.
So Shi Xiaoya just adjusted the filter and posted the nine pictures.
She posted on her feed: Newlyweds going on a date..
Chapter 2750 - The Brothers of the Han Family Crossed the Line
Chapter 2750: The Brothers of the Han Family Crossed the Line
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before she could respond to the likes andments, she remembered that it had been a while since she had posted on Weibo.
Not including sharing posts.
After showing off her marriage certificate, she had never posted her own pictures.
Then she posted all these on Weibo.
Their picture was ced in the middle of the nine-square grid arrangement.
The eight surrounding pictures were all scenery pictures, and only the one in the center was a picture of people.
So the fans saw it instantly.
The first one that theizens clicked on was the picture of people.
When they looked at it, they saw that even Han Zhuoling was wearing the minion hat.
The hat was actually not ugly. It was actually beautiful and chic, and it attracted attention the moment it was worn.
But that person was Han Zhuoling!
People could not even imagine how he would look like if he wore a normal hat, not to mention this kind of cute hat.
This brought too much impact to theizens.
There were also many attentiveizens that found out that Han Zhuolings expression was dull even though he was wearing this hat.
But his eyes were filled with joy and gentleness.
Even the corner of his mouth had a vague hint ofughter.
He was looking at Shi Xiaoya in the mirror.
The Shi Xiaoya in the mirror was smiling with all she had, and she looked sweet and gorgeous.
It matched Han Zhuolings expression as it had a feeling of unlimited eptance.
Young Master Ling clearly did not have an obvious expression, but I still feel so sweet after looking at it. What do I do?
This is you messing around and himughing.
The person above, Young Master Ling is notughing.
Replying to the person above, his eyes are smiling.
His eyes contain a hint of joy and you.
This hat must have been put on Young Master Ling by Xiaoya. He was even willing to do that; he must love her a lot.
Newlyweds are so sweet.
This makes me want to go meet someone by chance!
The brothers of the Han Family, you crossed the line! We saw Han Zhuoli making supper for Lu Man at midnight, and today, we saw Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya taking cute selfies. Have you ever considered the feelings of single dogs? @Society for the Protection of Small Animals.
Hahahahahaha, the person above, what do you mean by tagging this?
Single dogs are small animals too! [dog head emoji]
Shi Xiaoyaughed because of theizens.
The two of them finished their coffee and had passed the time when it was the hottest outside.
Now, it was almost four, and the temperature was starting to be cooler.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling continued to stroll around.
They used their fast pass to get on three more rides. Then, as they were walking aimlessly in the theme park, they came across a haunted house.
Strictly speaking, this haunted house was called the scary hospital.
Shi Xiaoya went to look at the advertisement sign at the entrance.
It was written that this scary hospital had specifically invited people from a country that was famous for making horror movies, and it was specially designed.
It included scenes and characters from that countrys ssic horror movies.
To make it as original as possible, they even used the names.
Or else it would feel like a y.
Shi Xiaoya stood at the entrance, looking at this hospital building, which looked creepy from outside, and was thinking about whether to go in or not.
She was curious and wanted to go inside and take a look, but she did not have the courage.
She knew that if she really entered, she would not sleep well tonight.
Want to go in and take a look? asked Han Zhuoling after seeing Shi Xiaoyas conflicting response.
I I am a little curious, but I dont dare to enter. Shi Xiaoya pointed at one of the movies on the advertisement sign..
Chapter 2751 - Its Rare That I Am Here
Chapter 2751: Its Rare That I Am Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I have watched this movie before. It was never introduced into our country, but it was really popr online. There was someone in our ss who went to the docks during that time; the movie was not banned there, so he brought a DVD back.
We used a projector to watch it together in ss. It was scary. Shi Xiaoya still felt afraid just by thinking about it.
Those eyes, which were as big as bowls, really gave her trauma.
Because I watched that movie, I could not sleep for one month. Every time I closed my eyes at night, I felt like there was someone crawling from the foot of the bed to the top. It was horrifying, said Shi Xiaoya.
When I went to the bathroom at midnight, I didnt dare to look at the mirror, afraid that something would appear in there Now that Shi Xiaoya was thinking about it, she was scaring herself.
Han Zhuoling looked at her resignedly. With only this bit of courage, youre still standing at the entrance, wondering whether to go in or not?
Shi Xiaoya smiled in embarrassment and said, Isnt it because youre here? I think that if youre here with me, I will not be scared of anything. At first, while standing at the entrance feeling conflicted, I was afraid. But when I remembered that you are next to me, I am no longer afraid, so I am considering whether to enter and take a look. Its a rare chance to have you here with me.
Besides, when we were shooting?Survivor, wasnt there an episode where we were in an underground pce? I was terrified, but when you got there, I was no longer afraid.
Han Zhuoling chuckled. He could not help but feel guilty after hearing that.
Because he was always busy, he could not spend a lot of time with her.
So she came to think thating out with him to y around was very rare.
This was such a rare chance, and that was why she wanted to do everything that she wanted to do with him. Things that she could only do when he was with her.
Han Zhuoling held her hand. From here on out, I will try my best to make time for you.
Shi Xiaoya exined immediately, Thats not what I meant. I know that youre busy. Besides, youve already reduced your working time by a lot because of me. Actually, you spend a good amount of time with me. Even ordinary srymen do not have so much time that theyre able to do the things they want to do whenever they want.
Besides, I dont want you to get too tired. Youre already tired just with this. Shortening your working time means youd have to finish all your work quickly.
It was not as simple as it sounded. This meant that there would be less time for him to rest.
It sounded easy to have less resting time and finish his work rapidly.
However, working without resting would inevitably cause headaches.
Nobody could be a working machine; everyone had to rest in between.
But Han Zhuoling wanted to spend more time with her, so he would have to shorten his working time and increase his working efficiency.
If it was like that, in the same eight hours, he would be more tired than others.
Shi Xiaoya held his hand and said sincerely, I think youre already doing a great job.
Han Zhuoling could not help but smile as he held her hand.
He raised their held hands and pointed at the hospital entrance. Then are we going to enter and take a look? Its rare that I am here.
Shi Xiaoya pondered for a while.. If she missed this chance, she did not know when would be the next time he could enter a haunted house with her.
Chapter 2752 - Youre Right in My Arms, What Are You Walking for?
Chapter 2752: Youre Right in My Arms, What Are You Walking for?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She gritted her teeth and decided. Then lets go in and take a look.
Han Zhuoling squeezed her hand and pulled her over to queue up.
They had not bought the fast pass for this, so they had to queue up humbly.
Luckily, this haunted house was too notorious; most people stood outside watching, and there were not a lot of people who actually queued up to enter.
ording to the electric sign at the entrance, which showed the estimated queue time, they needed to queue up for around 40 minutes.
However, usually, the time shown on the sign would be a little longer than the actual time to reduce the customers expectations.
If it had reached the estimated time but they were still not done queueing up, people would feel unhappy.
On the other hand, if the estimated queuing time was 40 minutes but they were done in half an hour, people would be pleasantly surprised because they finished ten minutes earlier.
So Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling queued up.
It was uncertain whether they wanted to let the customers enter the scary atmosphere earlier or if they wanted to let the customers slowly get used to this type of scary atmosphere.
Even the area for queuing up was surrounded by freaky decorations, evoking the atmosphere in a horror movie.
The wall was mottled. The original white pieces of the wall were dropping here and there, revealing the gray color inside.
The wall coverings that had not fallen off were also not very white; it was painted a dirty grey color by the employees on purpose.
There were bloodstains on them here and there.
There were bloodstains that had the shape of a palm and also those that had an irregr shape.
It was as though someone had had their hands ced on the wall and was dragged away forcefully, leaving a trail of bloodstains.
Half of it was on the wall covering and the other half was on the mud wall inside.
Shi Xiaoya looked around. Themps on top of the wall were shaky and seemed as though they were going to fall off.
From time to time, there would be freaky screamsing from speakers that were hidden somewhere unknown.
From time to time, there would be screams of visitorsing through the wall.
But there were a lot of people queuing up and Han Zhuoling stood behind her.
Thus, when Shi Xiaoya stepped backward, she fell into Han Zhuolings arms. The moment she smelled the cologne on him, she was no longer afraid.
There were also a few girls who came in groups.
When they heard these noises, even their voices became shaky when they talked.
The boys who came to y all looked like students and seemed bolder.
There were also boys and girls who came together to y. The boys would scare the girls intentionally.
Even while they were still queuing up, the girls were already shaking with fear.
However, there were more couples like Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling.
Couples could naturally hug each other without worrying about anything.
The girls were excited and nervous. They were probably feeling the same thing as Shi Xiaoya.
They acted like spoiled children in their boyfriends arms.
Shi Xiaoya saw how spoiled they look and thought that she must look the same to others right now.
So she felt too embarrassed to stay in Han Zhuolings arms.
She took a step forward to separate from him.
Unexpectedly, when Shi Xiaoya had just started moving, it was as though Han Zhuoling already knew what she was thinking.
He ced his palm on her stomach and pushed her back.
Shi Xiaoyas back was stuck in his embrace, and she could only see him by looking up.
Seeing that she looked confused, Han Zhuoling lowered his head to her ear and whispered, Youre staying in my arms. Why are you walking away?
There were a lot of people around and the noises of conversations never stopped.
So they had to speak a little louder to be heard by each other.
Chapter 2753 - Actually, They Do Not Even Have a Marriage Certificate
Chapter 2753: Actually, They Do Not Even Have a Marriage Certificate
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling did not want to let other people hear their conversation, so he had to whisper next to her ear.
They seemed even closer this way.
Embarrassed, Shi Xiaoya said, There are so many kids here. Its so embarrassing to do this in front of them. Its not good to be a bad example.
Han Zhuoling took a nce around.
Perhaps because their looks were too outstanding, when they stood in a crowd of people, they attracted attention.
A normal couple disying their affection publicly would not attract any attention.
But Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya kept attracting nces from time to time.
When Shi Xiaoya saw this, she became even more embarrassed.
What are you embarrassed for? We are husband and wife. We should be proud, said Han Zhuoling, full of confidence. Look at those young and unmarried ones. Its they who need to be embarrassed.
They look tidy on the outside, but actually, they do not even have a marriage certificate, said Han Zhuoling.
The arrogance in these words could not be hidden.
Who would have thought that the cold and mature Han Zhuoling would have an arrogant moment like this?
Shi Xiaoya wondered whether that could be said in that way.
But Han Zhuoling would not let her go anyway, so she just stayed in Han Zhuolings arms, pretending not to see those nces.
As the two talked, time flew by.
It was their turn.
The people entered the haunted house in batches.
Only a maximum of ten people could enter at a time.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were in the middle positions.
Coincidentally, there were also three couples and four boys who looked like students.
When they were queuing up, they went uphill.
So when they entered, it was actually to the rooftop of the hospital.
Their mission was to go downstairs from the top.
It didnt matter whether they took the stairs or the elevator, as long as they could get down.
The theme was an abandoned hospital.
So when they entered, everything in the hospital was in ruins.
There was no light in the hospital, and the rooms on both sides were all empty.
Even the doors all looked the same; they were all doors like those of emergency exits.
In the dark, it could not be differentiated which door was the exit of the floor and which ones led to a ward.
Besides, there was no worker leading in front. They had to depend on their team to find the exit.
The moment Shi Xiaoya came in, she hugged Han Zhuolings arm tightly.
She had Han Zhuoling on her right, so she was not too scared, but she was afraid that something would emerge from her left to scare her to death.
Ever since they entered, the sound effects in the hospital had never stopped.
It was as though the sound was right by their ears.
From time to time, there would be sounds of footsteps from behind.
That sound was definitely not the footsteps of their teammates.
Because everyone inside was anxious, their footsteps were messy.
There was no way that their footsteps would be in an orderly manner like this.
There was a girl who screamed out of fear.
Even the four boys started screaming.
Shi Xiaoya hugged Han Zhuolings arm even more tightly. If if I had known it was this scary, I wouldnt havee to y.
Who would expect it to be this terrifying?
Han Zhuoling chuckled and wanted to hug her, but his arm was being held on too tightly by Shi Xiaoya and could not even be moved.
Han Zhuoling said resignedly, Let go of me first.. I will hug you so you wont need to worry about any jumpscaresing from your left side.
Chapter 2754 - Look at How Good of a Boyfriend He Is
Chapter 2754: Look at How Good of a Boyfriend He Is
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya was stunned. She did not think that Han Zhuoling could see through her.
She let go.
She was still feeling perturbed inside.
She only let go of Han Zhuoling a little and she had already lost all sense of security.
Luckily, she did not need to let go for very long. Han Zhuoling had already wrapped his arms around her shoulder, hugging her tightly.
Her left shoulder was also covered by Han Zhuoling and it felt warm.
To create a creepy effect, the air conditioner inside had been put on st.
Clothes with short sleeves would give you goosebumps from the cold.
So after being covered by Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya did not feel hot at all; she felt even safer.
Besides, she was no longer afraid that something would emerge from the left.
A girl behind them saw this and said to her boyfriend immediately, Look at how good of a boyfriend he is.
Her boyfriend was terrified himself.
When the boyfriend heard this, he felt that he could not appear scared in front of other men, so he also hugged his own girlfriend.
Suddenly, the door of one of the rooms on the side burst open.
Everyone screamed.
They looked to the side subconsciously.
Then they saw a female ghost with long hair and a white dress crawling on the floor.
The ghosts long hair was spread in front, covering her whole face.
Ahhh! Shi Xiaoya almost cried and had climbed over Han Zhuolings body.
She used her limbs and hung on him like a ko bear.
Han Zhuoling did not know whether tough or cry. This little girls movements were very agile now. It was so fast that he was not able to react.
Han Zhuoling carried her like this in his arms.
Shi Xiaoya wrapped her arms around his neck tightly and closed her eyes. She would not look anymore no matter what she was told.
She was traumatized.
But when she closed her eyes, she felt that the wind noises by her ear sounded creepy.
Shi Xiaoya turned around and looked at Han Zhuolings side profile.
She paid full attention to his side profile.
After a while, Shi Xiaoya was healed.
The girl behind them also wanted to hang onto her boyfriend.
Her boyfriend screamed while shouting, Youre too heavy! Time to go on a diet!
Everyone was speechless.
After being shouted at like this, she was suddenly not afraid anymore.
His girlfriend was so angry that she hammered him.
Why dont you say that you have to exercise! shouted the girlfriend. Look at him! Hes carrying her without even using any strength!
Why dont you look at how thin his girlfriend is! said the boyfriend.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
She was hit without even doing anything.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
He even had time to observe how thin his wife was?
Go quickly! Go quickly! someone said, hurrying them.
The others came back to their senses and started running, afraid to look back.
Shi Xiaoya was being carried by Han Zhuoling, so she was not that afraid.
But because they could not find the staircase, they had to open the doors of the wards one by one.
It was horrifying.
Lets lets use the elevator! suggested someone after seeing that the elevator was right in front.
The group walked to the front of the elevator.
Then, someone said, In the elevator, will there also also
Dont jinx it!
Someone pressed the down button of the elevator while trembling.
The doors of the elevator made a sound like those of bellows when they opened.
Then, a zombie carrying a chainsaw emerged from inside.
Ahh! Everyone turned around immediately and ran.
In the end, it was still Han Zhuoling carrying Shi Xiaoya at the front, finding the way.
It was only then that everyone stopped scurrying around like flies.
Chapter 2755 - Im Worried That If I Put You Down, Your Legs Will Shake
Chapter 2755: Im Worried That If I Put You Down, Your Legs Will Shake
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Another girl saw that and said to her own boyfriend, Look at them! The girl is in her boyfriends arms the whole time and has never been scared.
Her boyfriend said, Youre so scared; I told you not toe in. Youre scared but you still wanted to enter.
The boyfriend in the other pair who hadined that his girlfriend was heavy said, Dear, can youe down and walk by yourself? I cant carry you any longer.
Shi Xiaoya heard these and was embarrassed, so she whispered to Han Zhuoling, You can put me down. Youve already carried me for so long.
She was also worried that Han Zhuoling would not be able to carry her any longer.
However, though Han Zhuoling had been carrying Shi Xiaoya the whole time, his expression did not change; he was not even panting. His breathing was very steady.
Not scared? asked Han Zhuoling.
Im afraid that youll get too tired, said Shi Xiaoya softly.
Then let me continue carrying you. Im worried that if I put you down, your legs will shake, said Han Zhuoling.
Seeing that even his breathing did not change when he talked, Shi Xiaoya did not request to walk by herself.
She felt safer being carried by Han Zhuoling anyway.
As they were walking, the corridor that was originally pitch ck suddenly had themp above it start flickering.
It was as though it was not connected properly. It even produced the sound of an electric current.
Ahh! someone shouted.
What happened? Youngdy, dont scare us! said one of the four boys.
Before being scared to death by the workers acting as ghosts, they had already been scared to death by the youngdies.
I I think I just saw a figure shing by. The girl even started crying. Its a red figure.
Another girl hadpletely broken down in fear; there was no use even if the boyfriend was here. Ahh! I dont want to stay here anymore. I want to get out! I want to get out!
As she spoke, she started crying.
She was the one whose boyfriend hadined, saying that if she was scared, she shouldnt have still wanted to enter.
Shi Xiaoya was still fine as she was being carried by Han Zhuoling the whole time.
Although she seemed like a good-for-nothing, at least she had a sense of security!
Just as the girl was crying, a Baby Ghost Hanako appeared in front of Han Zhuoling.
It did not look like a real person.
After all, they would not ask kids to work here.
However, in this pitch-ck corridor, with the flickering lights above and the sound of the electric current
People would already be terrified and would not try to see if it was real or fake.
The light shone on the Baby Ghosts face from time to time.
Han Zhuoling let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, Shi Xiaoyas back was facing it and she could not see.
But Han Zhuoling had guessed correctly; that Baby Ghost was only a prop.
They used the effects of light and shadow to create a spooky atmosphere.
It was gone in a sh. There was nobody in the corridor.
Do do we still continue to go forward? asked a girl, horrified. Its like were going in circles. Why cant we find the stairs?
Seeing that they were all scared to death, Han Zhuoling exined, The zombie in the elevator has alreadye out, meaning the scary part of the elevator is already over. We can just go and use the elevator to go downstairs. Or else, if we open the doors one by one, who knows what else is inside?
Han Zhuoling thought that this scary hospital had been built with a lot of effort.
However, they could not scare their customers too much.
So they would not cross the line.
One ghost for one level would be enough.
How are you so sure that they wont send someone else to hide in the elevator? Maybe they want to force us to find the stairs, someone asked.
Chapter 2756 - Do You Have to Put So Much Effort in Making This
Chapter 2756: Do You Have to Put So Much Effort in Making This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Do you still see the female ghost who was crawling on the floor in the beginning? asked Han Zhuoling.
Everyone was speechless.
She was indeed gone.
Her area was in that ward. She wonte out, so that zombie that just came out from the elevator to scare you had alsopleted his mission, said Han Zhuoling.
Of course, if you guys dont believe me, you can open the doors one by one and look for the stairs, said Han Zhuoling.
Everyone was speechless.
A girl said to her own boyfriend, Should we follow the guy?
Han Zhuoling said, You can also go by yourselves. I will carry my wife and walk.
Shi Xiaoya could see Han Zhuolings mouth curve up after saying this sentence.
He finally had the chance to say this.
When he heard them calling him boyfriend and saying how good of a boyfriend he was, he wanted to tell them that they were already husband and wife and was over the stage of dating.
Wow, so you guys are already married! someone eximed in surprise.
I didnt expect that a rtionship can be so good and sweet even after marriage, a girl said. My boyfriend and I are just dating and hes already starting to dislike me.
Thats right. Mine as well. I asked him to carry me just now and heined that I was heavy, said another girl. Youre married, but your rtionship is sweeter than ours. Im so jealous.
As they started talking, the spooky atmosphere was reduced.
The four male students also agreed. Lets follow this brother. Among us, only he is the calmest one.
Han Zhuoling smiled, thinking that these boys had good taste. They called him brother, meaning that they could see that he was not old.
The others also did not disagree.
Han Zhuoling said, Then lets continue forward.
He was worried that the Ghost Baby prop would suddenly appear from the side or the back.
Thus, Han Zhuoling carried Shi Xiaoya with one hand, and with the other hand, he pressed the back of her head, burying her face into his chest.
Or else, it would not be good if she saw something when she opened her eyes while her head was on his shoulder.
Everyone headed back to the elevator.
Han Zhuoling pressed the down button.
The others were all anxious, afraid that something would rush out from inside.
They were also afraid that something would follow from behind.
Luckily, the elevator had remained on this floor. It opened rapidly and there was nothing inside.
Everyone rushed inside immediately.
They pressed the first floor.
After a few seconds, the elevator stopped.
The doors snapped open, and a nostalgic light weed them.
The staff stood outside.
Seeing them, the staff all apuded.
Wow! Youre amazing!
Youre the fastest team to exit since this event came out this year.
Youre amazing!
Usually, after the visitors entered, they would be affected by the spooky atmosphere, fleeing in any path without knowing which one they chose.
The more afraid they were, the harder it was for them to find the correct path and the slower they would exit.
Besides, after being scared in the elevator, they would not dare to use it anymore.
They were all scared to death, so it was impossible to analyze it logically like how Han Zhuoling did.
The other two girls were bursting with tears of joy.
Were finally out. I really really thought that Id die inside.
Another girl cried to the staff, Do you have to put so much effort into making this! Its terrifying!
Chapter 2757 - You Make the Call
Chapter 2757: You Make the Call
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The staff could onlyugh.
Whenever they see their customers being scared like this, they felt sorry for them.
The whole team went out together.
Ah, being outside is so nice. The smell of sunlight is so good.
You can smell the sunlight?! the boyfriend teased her.
Will you suffer if you dont hate on me for one day!
Aftering out from the jumpscares, they finally recovered.
They had all felt scared to death inside.
But once they came out, they felt that being inside was not too bad!
It was actually not that scary!
Shi Xiaoya was still being carried by Han Zhuoling, so she whispered to him, Put me down.
Han Zhuoling put her down.
Shi Xiaoyas legs did feel like jelly, and Han Zhuoling had to hold her.
Under the sunlight, everyone could finally see each others faces clearly.
When they were queuing up, it had also been really dark, so none of them noticed
Then, a girl said, full of surprise, You two you two look so familiar!
Brother, you look like Han Zhuoling. Has anyone told you that?
Another girl said, Are you Shi Xiaoya? I have watched your makeup videos.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect to be noticed by people even though they were not considered celebrities.
Yes, its definitely you guys. I just used Weibo! You said in Weibo yourself that youre here, said a girl, full of excitement.
Shi Xiaoya did not have the burden of a celebrity, who needed to deny it when being noticed by people.
She admitted, Its us.
Oh my goodness! Its really you guys. What a day! I could meet you guys, and we even queued up and yed in the haunted house together. So lucky.
Your rtionship is so good! said another girl. Oh right, youre newlyweds. May you guys be happy in your marriage!
Yes, yes, yes. May you guys be happy in your marriage.
Congrattions.
The others also spoke one by one.
The four boys did not pay attention to entertainment news usually, but they were also people who surfed the web, so they knew Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
Suddenly, they felt like they had just met someone famous and were really excited.
One of the girls said shyly, Um can we take a group picture with you guys?
Shi Xiaoya turned around and looked at Han Zhuoling, asking for his opinion silently.
Han Zhuoling smiled slightly. You make the call.
Shi Xiaoya saw how excited they looked so she could not reject them.
She nodded. Sure.
Want to let me take one for you guys first? asked Shi Xiaoya.
No, no, no. We want to take a picture with the two of you, said a guy. Let me take one for you guys first.
The boyfriend of a girl said, When youre done, I will help you so you can be in the picture.
Alright.
And so, everyone took a few group pictures.
The boys even exchanged WeChats and sent each other the pictures.
Unexpectedly, though they only entered the haunted house together out of coincidence, they were able to be friends.
The others did not want to continue to disturb Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
They knew that they were newlyweds out on a date.
So they bid them farewell hurriedly.
However, a short while after separating, Shi Xiaoya found out that they had posted the pictures online.
Saw on Weibo that Young Master Ling @Han Zhuoling and Xiaoya @Shi Xiaoya are here, but the theme park is huge so I didnt expect to meet them. Who would have thought?! Who would have thought we could really meet them?!
Chapter 2758 - A Reasonable Rating
Chapter 2758: A Reasonable Rating
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They entered the scary hospital event and even formed a team with us to enter the haunted house. When we were queuing up, we did not notice it was them as it was too dark inside. After entering the haunted house, we were so scared that we still couldnt notice. We only found out aftering out. Oh my goodness, the brother and sister who yed in the haunted house with us were actually Young Master Ling and Xiaoya. So happy! The two of them were super nice. They easily agreed to take a group picture with us.
Below the post were the group pictures of them.
Wow, youre so lucky. Do you want to consider buying lottery tickets? You hit such a small probability.
Xiaoya is so sweet. Young Master Ling still doesnt smile, but he looks gentle. I must be dazzled.
The blogger replied, Hahahaha, Young Master Ling is super nice to Xiaoya. When we asked for pictures, we thought that it wont be possible. Young Master Ling looked serious and did not like to take pictures. But when Xiaoya asked for his opinion, he told Xiaoya straight away that she could make the call. My goodness, that scene was a public disy of affection and was so sweet.
The other couple in the team also posted the pictures on Weibo and added, When were in the haunted house, we did not notice Young Master Ling at all. Young Master Ling looked very cold usually, but he was actually easy to get along with. Especially in the haunted house, he was extremely dependable. When we couldnt find the exit and did not know where to go, it was him who walked in front, and he even exined to us why we had to go that way. Now that I think about it, its so kind.
The blogger did not have many fans at first, but because of this, manyizens came.
Have you seen?Survivor? Young Master Ling was also very kind in it. Although he did not talk much, he answered all the questions and was even patient. Completely different from his personality.
Yes, our Young Master Ling is cold inside but warm inside. Very cute!
When Shi Xiaoya saw thisment, she could not hold back herughter.
Han Zhuoling looked over curiously. What are youughing at?
Shi Xiaoya held the phone in front of his eyes. There areizens who say youre actually very cute.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
How could the word cute be used to describe him?
He was clearly cool, handsome, and ssy.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and withdrew her hand. I think its a reasonablement. I think youre very cute too.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
He chuckled lightly. Cute?
It was clearly a hot summer, but Shi Xiaoya could still feel a chill down her spine.
Tonight, I will let you know what the consequence is for describing your man as cute, said Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly remembered something. Umm isnt there supposed to be news of Lian Qingyin at midnight?
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
Thinking that she could make Han Zhuoling speechless just by talking, she immediately startedughing.
The four boys also posted their pictures online.
However, along with the two boyfriends, they did not say much.
It was mostly about the interactions between the two girls.
Seeing that a girl talked about Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya in the haunted house, another one replied to her, Yes, yes. When Xiaoya was feeling scared, Young Master Ling carried her the whole time and even covered her face in his embrace, worried that she would see the ghosts when she opened her eyes.. He really spoiled her. Why doesnt my boyfriend have this kind of determination?
Chapter 2759 - Best Husband Ever
Chapter 2759: Best Husband Ever
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That girl also replied, You cant look at their interactions; after looking at them, you would want to break up.
So jealous! aizen said after seeing this. Are there any pictures? I want to see!
No. We didnt know it was them at first, and we also put away our bags and phones before going in. You cant take pictures inside, so even if we knew it was them, we couldnt have taken pictures.
Now that I think about it, that scene was so sweet. Young Master Ling carried Xiaoya the whole way without letting go. He really carried her like he was carrying a child, the kind in which Xiaoya had both her feet off the ground. And we didnt hear Young Master Ling say hes tired. When we came out, his expression was still the same; he wasnt tired at all. Best husband ever.
Shi Xiaoya did not continue looking.
Anyway, her own husband was really good at everything.
As the sky dimmed, Han Zhuoling looked at the time; it was almost time to leave.
Or else, they would not reach the reserved restaurant in time.
So he told this to Shi Xiaoya.
Anyway, Shi Xiaoya had had her fun already, so she left with Han Zhuoling to go to the restaurant that he had reserved.
Shi Xiaoya had never been to this French restaurant that Han Zhuoling had reserved.
After all, it was most suitable to go to such a romantic ce with a boyfriend.
But after getting together with Han Zhuoling, she still did not go.
It was because she did not have thoughts about such a romantic ce.
Usually, they ate Chinese food or snacks, ones that were very down to earth.
In addition, the two were always busy with work. Cuisines like the French cuisine, which required a long time to eat, were not their first choice.
They had time today, and Han Zhuoling had even emptied out his schedule.
So they came to have a taste.
Shi Xiaoya did not have a great desire for it.
She just followed Han Zhuoling.
The atmosphere in the French restaurant was superb.
When the two arrived, they were led to their reserved seats by the waiter.
The seats Han Zhuoling had reserved were amazing.
The French restaurant was on the rooftop of a building. The restaurant was surrounded by five ss walls.
It was five because, other than the four walls, even the ceiling was ss.
On the rooftop, surrounding the restaurant were a garden and even a fountain.
Sitting by the ss wall, not only could one see the garden outside, but because this building was one of the famous, tall buildings in B City, the spectacr night view of B City could also be seen.
Although the whole B City could not be seen, at least half was visible.
So the seats by the ss walls were always very popr.
Especially during the summer, which was the most suitable season.
The taste was authentic. The chef was from France, and the taste was not modified to suit the taste of the locals.
No matter whether people were used to the taste or not, most did not have the chance to head to France to experience an authentic French meal.
It was a rare chance to taste an authentic French meal without putting in so much effort and leaving the country.
Their country was already a haven of food with one of the worlds three major cuisines. The citizens were gourmets, trained since they were young.
Naturally, they would want to try the other two of the three major cuisines.
So they did not care if it suited their taste.
Perhaps it was because they were curious, or perhaps the atmosphere of the restaurant made it a perfect dating spot for couples.
So even if the taste did not suit them, the restaurant was always full, nevercking any customers.
Chapter 2760 - Just Want to Bring You Home
Chapter 2760: Just Want to Bring You Home
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A good seat by the ss wall would need a reservation at least two days beforehand.
The other seats would need a reservation one day prior.
However, the two best seats of the restaurant could not be reserved normally.
They were prepared for super VIPs like Han Zhuoling. They could reserve them any time, without the need to reserve a few days before.
Just like today, Han Zhuoling suddenly wanted toe. He made a call, and if the seats were not reserved, they could save them for Han Zhuoling.
Even seats like these were always fully booked every day.
Even if they were not reserved, the restaurant was not desperate for the profit of these two tables.
When Shi Xiaoya arrived at the rooftop, she was in awe with the scenery in front of her.
Even though they were all man-made, they were beautiful.
It was no wonder that this ce was called the city in the sky.
This name was suitable.
No wonder this is a popr spot for taking pictures, said Shi Xiaoya to Han Zhuoling. Its really beautiful. No matter where you take the picture, theres beautiful scenery.
There was the moon in the sky above and below their feet were floormps hidden among the nts, creating a faint hint of light from the nts.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling walked on the small path between the nts. Shi Xiaoya suddenly stopped.
Han Zhuoling turned around and looked at her, confused.
Shi Xiaoya said softly, This ce reminds me of the path on which you proposed to me when we were shooting the special episode of?Survivor.
Its such a coincidence that you proposed on that kind of secret little path, and on our first date after we got married, we also walked on the same kind of path, said Shi Xiaoya, scratching the back of her ear shyly.
Do you think that I am too sensitive? I can think about that just by seeing this, said Shi Xiaoya, embarrassed.
Han Zhuoling wrapped his arm around Shi Xiaoyas waist, lowered his head to her ear, and said, Why would I? Reserving this restaurant tonight was unintentional, and its my first time here. I did not know that its set up like this. But this shows that its fated. Our proposal and marriage all happened in simr environments.
Besides, I am overjoyed that you still remember the day I proposed to you. Han Zhuolings eyes were filled with warmth.
The light in his eyes shone brighter than the moon and the lights around them.
Of course I remember. I remember it clearly, said Shi Xiaoya softly. I wont forget it for my whole life. Even when I am old and my brain is not as good anymore and is forgetful, I will not forget this.
Shi Xiaoya held Han Zhuolings hand. Its such a good proposal, my good husband. How can I forget?
Han Zhuolings throat moved and he took a deep breath.
His breathing felt tight.
If they were not outside and there were no waiters, Han Zhuoling would really have wanted to bury her in his arms.
He let out a sigh. I kinda dont want to eat anymore. I just want to bring you home.
Shi Xiaoya could not hold back herughter. She squeezed his hand. Cant do that. This is our date as newlyweds, and it is also tomemorate our marriage. There must a beginning and an ending.
Han Zhuoling would not really skip the meal and bring her away.
He still followed her into the restaurant.
The lights from the moon and outside created a romantic atmosphere in the restaurant. There was no need for other lights.
The restaurants lights were slightly dim, but people could still see clearly.
There was a lit candle on every table.
There were a few tables where customers were eating and conversing softly.
The soft conversations hid among theforting music, making the restaurant really quiet.
Chapter 2761 - Full of Sweat
Chapter 2761: Full of Sweat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were still a few empty tables. They had been reserved, but the customers were not here yet.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were led by the waiter to the seats next to the ss wall.
Shi Xiaoya raised her head and could see the dark blue night sky outside through the clean ss ceiling. She could even see a few stars, which rarely appeared.
It was quite romantic having a meal under a starry sky.
It was a rare chance to have a proper date with Han Zhuoling.
The two did not rush. They had already set the time to leak the news to ck Market at two in the morning, so the two of them were not rushing to get home.
When they finished their meal and were about to leave
Before the waiter even arrived, Han Zhuoling had already stood behind Shi Xiaoya, pulling her chair out.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect Han Zhuoling to do it himself. She smiled at him.
Han Zhuoling said softly, Give me a chance to serve you. I am supposed to serve you the whole time today.
Youre not supposed to, said Shi Xiaoya, smiling.
She had never thought that Han Zhuoling was supposed to do those things for her.
He did it because he loved her.
She could not think that it was natural.
Aftering out from the restaurant, the two drove home.
But after parking the car, they did not head to the lift.
Han Zhuoling asked her, Want to take a stroll around here?
The two of them had not walked around the residential area properly.
Although Shi Xiaoya had moved in first, she was a shut-in.
She only went out because she had to work.
When she was resting, she would stay at home. Nobody could get her out.
Shi Xiaoya really liked to be alone at home. It was quiet.
If she wascking something, she would call for a delivery.
Even fresh items from the supermarket could be delivered to the doorstep, not to mention food and drinks. This made it even more convenient for Shi Xiaoya not to go out.
If she was not working, she could rot at home.
So even though she had moved in earlier, she did not know what the residential area was like.
She could not even tell where each block was.
There were not many residential blocks in the area. Most of the area was filled with nts.
There was a stream, a bridge, and a pavilion. The scenery was beautiful.
The night lights lit up, covering the scenery with a faint yellow glow.
The sounds of insects during a summer night came from the bushes.
Everything looked peaceful.
The two of them held hands and walked on the path.
They had been living here for quite some time, but it was like it was their first time here; they had never seen the scenery around them.
As they were walking, Han Zhuoling noticed that Shi Xiaoyas hand was squirming in his palm.
He held it tighter. What is it?
Its full of sweat, said Shi Xiaoya.
Its true that they were married.
But facing Han Zhuolings handsome face, Shi Xiaoya still wanted to maintain her image.
She did not want Han Zhuoling to remember that her palm was sweaty.
Han Zhuoling looked down and smiled. Theres sweat from my hand as well.
As he was talking, he held the back of Shi Xiaoyas hand and rubbed her palm against his shirt.
Youre dirtying it, said Shi Xiaoya.
Its fine, said Han Zhuoling as he rubbed his own palm against his shirt, then he held her hand with their fingers interlocked. Now its fine.
Shi Xiaoya had never seen him being so improper.
He had even wiped his sweat on himself.
Even if they lived together, she had never seen him being so down to earth.
Chapter 2762 - What Are You Thinking Groundlessly for?
Chapter 2762: What Are You Thinking Groundlessly for?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mrs. Han, Han Zhuoling suddenly called.
Ah? Shi Xiaoya was not able to react. Hmm?
Nothing. Even Han Zhuolings eyes were smiling. I just wanted to call you that.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect that at all. He did not call her that yesterday, but he suddenly called her that today.
Shi Xiaoya could not stop herself from smiling.
She thought that he was only going to call her that one time.
Who knew that after a short while, he would call again, Mrs. Han.
This time, Shi Xiaoya did not answer.
She thought that he was just calling her for fun anyway.
However, when he did not hear her answer, Han Zhuoling called again, Mrs. Han?
What? Shi Xiaoya finally answered.
Nothing. I just wanted to say, lets hold hands and walk like this our whole lives. Han Zhuoling turned around and looked at her gently.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly felt that something warm, wet, and sour had been shoved into her throat.
She could not speak and even wanted to cry.
Her eyes were a little sore.
Shi Xiaoya blinked and got rid of her tears. She held Han Zhuolings hand even tighter.
Mhmm. Shi Xiaoya nodded, raised her head, and looked at Han Zhuoling under the moonlight. He looked gentle and handsome. Lets keep on holding hands and walking together.
Growing old together with hands held.
But she could not imagine how Han Zhuoling would look when he was old, and she did not want to imagine it as well.
She did not want to see his old look, full of white hair. She wanted to see his proud and high-spirited look forever.
Everyone would grow old and die; nobody could escape that process and the result.
However, she could not imagine Han Zhuoling turning into that.
Han Zhuoling was a lot older than she was.
She knew that Han Zhuoling would experience that stage earlier.
But she could not bear to watch him grow old slowly and die in front of her.
She wanted to spend more time with him.
It seemed that Han Zhuoling also felt the change in Shi Xiaoyas emotions, and he was about to stop.
But Shi Xiaoya also stopped.
Han Zhuoling felt his hand being pulled.
Following this force, he turned around, confused.
He did not expect his wife to take the initiative to embrace him and bury herself in his arms.
It was already natural for Han Zhuoling to hug her.
Shi Xiaoya also hugged Han Zhuoling tightly. She raised her head and looked at him sadly. She looked at him carefully.
Han Zhuoling felt strange. Why?
Shi Xiaoya shook her head. I dont want you to grow old.
Han Zhuolings mouth twitched. Little girl, what are you thinking groundlessly for?
They just got married, and she was alreadyining that he was old?
Shi Xiaoya did not know that Han Zhuoling misunderstood. She rubbed her cheeks in his embrace. I thought that well be together for a lifetime, but a lifetime is so short. When I think about you growing old before me, I
Han Zhuoling wrapped his arms around her waist tightly.
He was moved by her thoughts.
But she was still saying that he was old!
Han Zhuolings eyes also twitched and he gritted his teeth. Rest assured, I will keep myself healthy. When I am 60, I promise you, I will be almost the same as I am now.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Was this what she meant?
Han Zhuoling ground his teeth as he thought that he was being doubted by his wife during his prime. This was terrible.
Lets go home, said Han Zhuoling.
Chapter 2763
Chapter 2763: It Was Too Early for Her to Worry Now
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Eh? Were not walking anymore? asked Shi Xiaoya, blinking in confusion.
Nope, lets go home first. Han Zhuoling straight away carried Shi Xiaoya and walked back.
Shi Xiaoya said hurriedly, Put me down, I can walk by myself.
Its faster if I carry you. Han Zhuoling paused and finally said, I think I need to prove that you dont need to worry about my age. Even when I am 60, I can still do you until you cant get out of bed.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Was this what she meant?
She was dumbfounded.
No thats not what I meant Shi Xiaoya exined immediately.
But now, it was toote for Shi Xiaoya to say anything.
No matter what she said, Han Zhuoling would not listen.
Shi Xiaoya did not even know how things developed in the wrong direction.
Originally, she was feeling sad.
Why did Han Zhuoling suddenly think in this direction?
Shi Xiaoya was carried home by Han Zhuoling. She did not even touch the floor as she was carried all the way back to the room.
She was ced on the bed. Han Zhuoling also followed behind, pressing down on her.
I Shi Xiaoya wanted to say that she had not changed and had not showered.
But she only managed to say one word and Han Zhuoling had already blocked the rest of the words.
After a while, Shi Xiaoya finally found the chance to say, Midnight we still have to wait for a call at midnight, right?
Its still early. By then, well be done, said Han Zhuoling as he moved to her neck.
Whenever he moved downwards, Shi Xiaoya would not be able to think about other things; she would feel confused.
From panting to wailing, with it came a bumping rhythm. The sounds also became fitful.
Han Zhuoling knew why Shi Xiaoya had been sad just now.
But because of this interruption, Shi Xiaoya could not feel down anymore.
He was still so strong. She really really could not imagine how he would look like when he was old.
Indeed. There were still 30 more years.
It was too early for her to worry now.
Shi Xiaoya was no longer in a position to think about these things.
Under Han Zhuolings ramming, her messy thoughts had been brokenpletely.
In the end, she was finally released by Han Zhuoling.
But she was still confined in Han Zhuolings embrace.
Dont worry. Han Zhuolings voice was a little hoarse.
Shi Xiaoya was semi-conscious. Her eyebags felt heavy.
She was exhausted today.
It seemed like she only yed around in the theme park with Han Zhuoling today.
But they still walked for a whole afternoon and she was exhausted.
But she had relied on her young age, thinking that she had energy.
She did not even have the time to rest after returning and she was already dragged by him and forced to exercise unscrupulously.
So Shi Xiaoya was already gassed out. She almost fainted.
While she was semi-conscious, she heard Han Zhuoling say three words that could not beprehended.
Shi Xiaoyas eyelids were already not moving. Lazily, she used a high-pitched voice, Hmm?
This was to express her confusion.
Thiszy voice was soft, capturing his ears and his heart, tickling them.
It was clearly just a word, but it seemed to contain a lot of meaning.
Han Zhuoling heard spoiled behavior from it.
The little girl who was already much younger than him seemed even younger after he heard it.
Hearing this, Han Zhuoling knew that if she still had the energy, she would definitely say that she was exhausted because he had taken all her strength from her..
Chapter 2764
Chapter 2764: Nobody Would Have Her Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling pulled her closer in his arms, lowered his head, and kissed the corner of her eye, which still looked full with thoughts of love. I wont grow old so easily. Its impossible to make me the same as you, but I will exercise regrly and maintain my health. I will keep myself healthy to slow down the speed of getting old. Okay?
Shi Xiaoya opened her eyes. So he still remembered this thing that she was concerned about.
In his arms, she raised her head and looked at him. Because she was too close, she could not see him clearly. She could only see his chin and a small part above it.
His eyes and eyebrows were blocked because of the angle, so she could not see them.
But even if she could not see, she knew how gentle his eyes would look.
She also knew what he looked like with his lingering charm.
Mhmm. Shi Xiaoya moved in his arms. Im just reluctant. It would be nice if we can stay in this time forever.
Han Zhuoling had said before that if the two of them had met earlier, they might not have had a fate like this.
The right person had to be met at the right time.
But Shi Xiaoya still felt regretful.
It would have been nice if she had met him earlier.
Even if it was ten years earlier.
She could have had ten years more time to spend with him.
After Shi Xiaoya finished saying this, she closed her eyes, unable to beat the exhaustion.
She thought that she was stupid.
What was the use of thinking about this now?
Time had to keep on moving.
It would not stop because of her wish.
Whatever that had toe woulde eventually.
Even if she could not ept it, she still had to ept it.
So the only thing she could do and the only thing that she could control was valuing her limited time with him.
Because she did not hear Han Zhuoling talk, Shi Xiaoya was falling asleep.
Then, at this moment, she heard Han Zhuoling say, Me too.
Shi Xiaoya opened her eyes sleepily and finally understood what Han Zhuoling had said a while ago.
Same as her, he wanted to have more time with her.
He also wanted to make time stop during their prime.
Han Zhuoling was reluctant to close his eyes. He just watched Shi Xiaoya.
In the past, he was never scared of natural death.
It was something that everyone would experience when they were old.
If it was inevitable, it was not scary.
It was just a matter of time before he experienced it.
Han Zhuoling must face it head-on.
However, after having Shi Xiaoya, suddenly, he could not be calm anymore.
He did not want to leave before her as he was unwilling to leave her alone.
At that time, her parents and brother would not be here, and nobody would have her back.
What if their children were disrespectful to her and took advantage of her?
Even if the children did not bully her, what if she was taken advantage of by outsiders?
She was still young, and both her parents and brother were still here to support her. She was not easy to bully herself.
But as long as he was not by her side, he would feel uneasy.
Not to mention, when she became a grandma and did not have any strength, she would definitely be taken advantage of by people.
In short, without his protection, he would feel uneasy in multiple ways.
But if Shi Xiaoya died before him
He would not be able to take it, the loneliness of being left alone.
Han Zhuoling squeezed Shi Xiaoya and looked at her thin face in the dark.
It would be best if they left at the same time.
***
Because both of them did not talk, Shi Xiaoya fell asleep quickly..
Chapter 2765
Chapter 2765: String Along
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Listening to her even breathing, Han Zhuoling also wanted to sleep.
He did so until midnight came, and the phone beside his pillow vibrated.
Han Zhuoling remembered the matter at midnight, so when the phone vibrated, he woke up immediately.
He had purposely switched to vibrating mode so that Shi Xiaoya would not be woken up.
Han Zhuoling could not care about picking up the phone; he looked at Shi Xiaoya first.
She was really tired.
She had walked in the theme park for a whole afternoon and was even tortured for a long time at night.
She was sleeping like a log.
Han Zhuolings left arm was being pressed down on by her neck.
He arched his right arm and squeezed his hand under her head. He lifted her head slightly.
He did not dare to move a lot as he was afraid that she would wake up.
He lifted it to the height at which he could pull out his arm. He pulled out his arm quickly and ced her head on the pillow carefully.
After doing all these, he did not rush to leave.
He made sure that Shi Xiaoya was still sleeping, and only then did he take his phone and exit the room.
Just as he thought, it was from Tong Chunian.
Han Zhuoling picked up. Its done?
Yes. We have leaked the news to ck Market, said Tong Chunian.
They sent the news through Wei Wucais methods.
After all, ck Market was not an entity that was easy to deal with. They would not just simply believe everything.
Even if what had been sent over was true, they would still check why this news had been sent to them.
Why were they told this?
ck Market was not willing to be used.
So Wei Wucai gave the news to ck Market through the Mount Lan Compound without them suspecting.
They would think that they had found out themselves.
So, regarding this method, no matter how good ck Market was, they could not fight with the Mount Lan Compound.
If the Mount Lan Compound did not want to let them know or find out, ck Market would have no way of doing that.
Whatever the Mount Lan Compound wanted ck Market to believe, ck Market would believe it, and they would not have the feeling of being strung along by the Mount Lan Compound.
Then lets give ck Market some preparation time, said Han Zhuoling. Lets release Lian Qingyin tomorrow.
Lian Qingyin had just epted the investigation, but she did not know about the evidence that the police had.
Whats a suitable time tomorrow? asked Tong Chunian.
Han Zhuoling gave it a thought. Lets make it five oclock.
Alright. Tong Chunian recorded it down.
After hanging up, Han Zhuoling returned to Shi Xiaoya carefully.
Without him, Shi Xiaoya could not sleep peacefully.
The moment hey down, Shi Xiaoya rolled back to his embrace out of habit.
She was like a ma meeting an iron, being attracted automatically.
Where did you go? asked Shi Xiaoya sleepily.
Why are you awake? asked Han Zhuoling softly as he kissed her eye.
When youre gone, I cant sleep well, Shi Xiaoya mumbled.
Whenever Han Zhuoling was gone, she would not sleep well.
Now that Han Zhuoling was back, the moment she entered his embrace, Shi Xiaoya wanted to sleep.
Han Zhuoling could not help but smile and kiss her eye. Then what do you do when Im away on a business trip? Do you not sleep at night?
Shi Xiaoya pondered it sleepily. It was not that serious before, actually.
It probably only started after they got their marriage certificates. They had been stuck to each other these two days.
After they became husband and wife officially, it felt different.
She already heavily relied on him since the start..
Chapter 2766
Chapter 2766: Broken Down Completely
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Now, she relied on him even more.
When you were on a business tripst time, I slept on your side. The pillow has your smell, said Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling pulled her into his arms. I really want to bring you along when I go on business trips.
If I am not working, do you want to bring me along? Shi Xiaoya raised her head and looked at him in the dark.
The two of them had gotten used to the darkness and could see each other clearly.
Youre willing to go with me? Han Zhuoling was eager to bring Shi Xiaoya along.
Because this little girl was also busy with work, they never get the chance.
Ill follow you. Shi Xiaoya rubbed herself against his chest. As long as you wont think I am annoying.
Han Zhuoling smiled. How can I think that youre annoying? I am really bringing you along, then.
Shi Xiaoya said sleepily, Mhmm. Then she asked, Was it Tong Chunian just now?
Mhmm. Han Zhuoling exined it to her again.
Shi Xiaoya yawned. Then lets continue sleeping.
***
Lian Qingyin left the police station at five in the morning.
But this time, Tong Chunian did not call Han Zhuoling this early.
His boss had just gotten married, after all.
It was not a big deal anyway; it all went as nned.
So Tong Chunian only sent a message to Han Zhuoling.
He talked about Lian Qingyin.
Around five something, the sky had just lit up with a frosty coolness fromst night.
She had been confined in the trial room for two days without a chance to sleep.
Lian Qingyin could only remember the dazzling light in the trial room that shone in her face.
The light had shone straight at her, so even if she was tired, she could not sleep.
Her eyes were dry, but she could not close her eyes.
The police sitting opposite her had kept asking the same questions over and over again.
They wanted to make her break down and give up once she was tired and her willpower was the weakest.
But even when she closed her eyes, she could still feel the strong light through her eyelids.
In the end, even with the dazzling light keeping her awake, she was so tired that she could fall asleep with the light.
However, the police still did not let her sleep.
On the first day, she still had food to eat.
It was food from the canteen. It was awful, a taste that she had never had before.
But at least it could fill her stomach.
However, she did not know what was waiting for her.
So on the first day, when the police gave her food, she was picky and was not willing to eat.
She stopped eating after a few bites.
In the end, even the food that she hated was gone.
But they still prepared water for her.
She was starving and wanted to eat, but nobody gave her any food.
When she mentioned eating, the police said, Didnt you hate the food that we prepared?
I am hungry, said Lian Qingyin.
She was starving, so she did not care whether she liked it or not.
But the police said, Theres no food left. If youre hungry, then drink some water.
Lian Qingyin did not think much about it.
She was starving, so she could only use water to fill her stomach.
But she drank too much and wanted to go to the toilet.
Who would have expected that the police would not allow her to go?
She could only hold it in.
She could not sleep nor go to the toilet. She was broken downpletely.
Her request to use the toilet was naturally rejected.
She felt ufortable from holding in, to the point where she wanted to hit her head against the table..
Chapter 2767
Chapter 2767: Peed Her Pants
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She even began to beg to go to the toilet.
But it was futile.
In the end, after using all her strength, she no longer dared to speak.
She was afraid that if she spoke, she would use up all her strength and pee.
What they meant was clearly for her to pee her pants if she could not hold it in anymore.
It was so shameful!
Lian Qingyin could not take it.
However, it was not like she could hold it in if she wanted to.
In the end, she could not hold it in anymore. There was no need for her to hold it in anymore either.
She did not even dare to use a tiny bit of her strength, but that stinky liquid still flowed out by itself.
She could not even stop it even if she wanted to.
In the end, she peed her pants.
Lian Qingyin was pale. Her eyes were filled with hatred.
She had never been shamed like this before.
She even peed her pants in front of other people.
After experiencing shame like this, Lian Qingyin gritted her teeth even harder.
She had already put in so much effort. Even if she was at the edge of breaking down, she would not admit to anything.
Unexpectedly, she was released in the morning.
It was hot during summer, so her pants had already dried.
However, the thick stench from her body still could not be blocked.
Even though her pants were dry, the stench was still there.
Lian Qingyin walked out of the police station pathetically.
Her face was pale, her eyes were bloodshot, and her lips did not have any color.
Luckily, it was still early and there were not many people outside.
The pathetic state of her pants could not be seen.
Because she was so pathetic, Lian Qingyin did not dare to call someone to pick her up.
She did not dare to get a taxi as well.
Besides, she did not dare to let Lian Shitao know about the cause of this.
She pondered for a while, called her assistant, and asked her to bring the car around.
There were not many cars on the road at this time, so the assistant arrived in her car in 20 minutes.
But when she arrived, she did not see Lian Qingyin.
She got a call from Lian Qingyin.
Lian Qingyin was hiding in the corner, saying, I got it. You can just park the car there.
The car key The assistant hesitated.
Leave it in the car, said Lian Qingyin.
The assistant wanted to say that it was not safe, but since Lian Qingyin had requested it, she did not care anymore.
She might get scolded if she asked more.
Besides, it was early in the morning on a Sunday, but she had to be woken up by Lian Qingyin and asked to bring the car around. The assistant was in a bad mood too and had manyints.
But she did not need to send Lian Qingyin anywhere at least.
Thus, the assistant was happy to get home and go back to sleep.
So the assistant did not take out the key and got out of the car.
Lian Qingyin watched her car, preventing anyone froming close while watching the assistant get a taxi.
After five minutes, when she saw that the assistant had left, Lian Qingyin rushed into the car.
How could she let others see her pathetic look right now?
Lian Qingyin started her car and headed home.
At this time, there were very few cars on the road.
Lian Qingyin stepped on the pedal and elerated.
She just wanted to get home quickly.
As for her next move, she needed to think about it carefully.
When she thought about her pants being full of it, even if it was her own, she felt disgusted and was restless.
There were no cars on the road anyway, so she elerated unscrupulously.
Not far in front, she saw that the traffic light was going to turn red in ten seconds.
Lian Qingyin did not want to waste even one second.
She had driven at lightspeed the whole way, so her heart was already used to it..
Chapter 2768
Chapter 2768: A Sound of Breaking
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She did not want to waste any time stopping at the traffic light.
So she stepped on the pedal even more.
She wanted to rush through before the traffic light could change colors.
Seeing that the number on the traffic light had reached two, Lian Qingyin stepped on the pedal without letting go and rushed through the line.
Lian Qingyin pursed her lips. She was a little more rxed.
But unexpectedly, as she rushed out, a huge truck rushed out from the intersecting road.
This was a cross junction.
So she could rush out before the traffic light could change, Lian Qingyin had not slowed down.
What was terrifying was that the truck that rushed out also did not slow down.
Not only did it not slow down, but as it rushed out and saw that there was a car in front, it even elerated.
Normally, in this situation, the drivers first reaction would be to slow down and change directions to avoid a car ident.
Especially in this situation, if they collided
The truck would definitely be able to tank it and would be fine.
But that small car of Lian Qingyins would be in a disaster.
But at that moment, the truck had clearly seen Lian Qingyin and knew that it was about to collide, but not only did it not slow down, it even elerated, rushing towards Lian Qingyin.
Lian Qingyins eyes were fixed in front and did not see the truck.
When she saw the truck rushing from the side, she jumped in fear.
Lian Qingyin turned her car abruptly, but it was already toote; that truck was already very near.
At that moment, Lian Qingyins mind was nk. She was too shocked and afraid.
She was dumbfounded.
All she could think of was to avoid it quickly and not get hit.
She needed to avoid it.
But her action waspletely different.
It was as though her blood was frozen. Her heart felt cold.
Finally, Lian Qingyin came back to her senses, and with a scream, she floored the pedal.
However, it was toote. In this moment of danger, there could not be a hint of hesitation.
Even if she had not been a secondte, she might still not have been able to avoid it.
And Lian Qingyin had been dumbfounded for a while.
Quick! Quick, quick! Lian Qingyin was bursting out into tears.
She had never had a moment like this where she felt so close to death.
She was desperate to get the car to rush forward.
She had clearly floored the pedal, but why was the car speed still so slow?
While crying, a feeling of powerlessness crept up inside her.
Bang! That truck crashed into her car straight away.
Lian Qingyin felt like her body had been tied on a roller coaster as she was thrown around.
Her body mmed against the car door, and the side of her head also followed close behind, knocking against it with a bang.
Then, her head was thrown in the opposite direction.
The violent impact filled her head with pain with its continuous shaking.
Lian Qingyin did not know how many times she had been knocked around in the car. She only felt that she was losing consciousness.
Right after, everything started spinning.
The car was spinning, and she was knocked around continuously in the car.
When the car was upside down
Her headnded hard towards the ground.
Amid the panic, she heard the sound of breaking.
Lian Qingyin opened her eyes wide in the car.
Blood had spread all over her head.
Her ssy eyes blinked from time to time, as though they were stuck.
That truck stopped.
Its driver, who wore a cap, mask, and sunsses that blocked his facepletely, came out..
Chapter 2769
Chapter 2769: Never in Her Life Would She Have Thought
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After he reached the side of Lian Qingyins car, he did not check whether she was alive or dead.
He just took out a lighter from his pocket.
The lit lighter was simply thrown into the car through the window.
When the man finished throwing it, he immediately left.
Lian Qingyins car exploded behind him with a bang.
The man ran to the other side of the crossing and got into a car that had stopped at the side.
The driver in the car left without saying a word.
The man took out his phone. The contact on the screen was ck Market.
Done.
Never in her life did Lian Qingyin expect it. She had caused a car ident for Shi Xiaoya
And now, she had been dealt with in the same way by ck Market.
Shi Xiaoya did not die in that car ident.
But she died in this one.
***
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya woke up naturally, opening their eyes only at ten something in the morning.
Shi Xiaoya feltzy from sleeping so much.
Although she was already awake, she was still rolling around in bed.
She rolled two times, once to the other side of the bed, then back to Han Zhuolings arms.
She feltzy and closed her eyes in Han Zhuolings arms.
Han Zhuoling did not rush her. Instead, he said in azy tone, Want to continue sleeping?
Nope. Although Shi Xiaoya said this, she did not open her eyes. Justzing around for a while more.
She opened her eyes and raised her head in Han Zhuolings arms. You dont have work today, right?
No. Han Zhuoling lowered his head and kissed Shi Xiaoya, thinking that he was living like a god during the days that he did not need to work and could do nothing together with her.
Then letsze around for a while more. Shi Xiaoya was not tired anymore, but she was just toozy to get up.
If she was not scared that Han Zhuoling wouldugh at her, she would drag Han Zhuoling with her and stay in bed the whole day.
Han Zhuoling saw this and did not rush to get up.
He hugged Shi Xiaoya and rubbed her hair.
He felt that she was furry and was very nice to hug.
It was morefortable than hugging a small pet like a kitten or a puppy.
Thinking this, Han Zhuoling lowered his head and rubbed it against the top of her head a few times.
The two had decided toze around like this.
They had nothing to do today anyway.
Whats that noise? Shi Xiaoyas furry head emerged from his embrace and looked at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling frowned. Without turning his body, he extended his arm backward and searched for his phone.
Holding it in his hand, he could still feel the vibration of his phone.
Before sleeping, he had switched it to vibrating mode. After getting Tong Chunians call at midnight, he was afraid that there might be an urgent situation, so he did not switch it back.
Who is it? Shi Xiaoyas voice was still hoarse from sleep.
Han Zhuoling nced at the screen. Its Tong Chunian.
Shi Xiaoya did not react, thinking that Tong Chunian called because of work.
But after pausing for a while, Shi Xiaoya remembered that Tong Chunian had been busy with Lian Qingyin thesest two days.
So this call was probably because of Lian Qingyin.
Han Zhuoling took a nce at Shi Xiaoya, and she knew what he meant.
She said immediately, Pick it up here. I want to listen too.
Han Zhuoling picked up the phone and pressed the speaker button.
Young Master Ling. As soon as the call connected, Tong Chunians voice came out from the phone immediately.
Im here, replied Han Zhuoling.
For the convenience of speaking, Han Zhuoling sat up.
Shi Xiaoya also sat up.
As she sat up, she realized that Han Zhuolings attention was not on the phone but on her..
Chapter 2770
Chapter 2770: Dead
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It seemed that that dark pair of eyes were stained by a thickyer of dark mist.
Shi Xiaoya was stunned. She was too familiar with this change in Han Zhuolings eyes.
Why did he suddenly be like this while in a call?
Shi Xiaoya was confused, thinking that something was wrong.
Her body felt a little cold.
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head and realized that she was not wearing any clothes!
Given what happenedst night, she must have slept without wearing any clothes.
She slept too much, and the weather was too warm, so she did not realize it.
Now that she noticed, she immediately pulled the nket and covered herself tightly.
Shi Xiaoya poked Han Zhuoling.
He was on a call!
Han Zhuolings hand was itchy. His hand went inside the nket and made a grab. Obviously, he would not really touch Shi Xiaoya.
The person could not see through the phone.
But Han Zhuoling still felt that he could not do this to Shi Xiaoya in front of others.
Young Master Ling, I sent you a WeChat message at five something. Obviously, Tong Chunian did not know about what was happening on the other side of the call. I have already leaked the news of Lian Qingyin betraying ck Market.
Of course, Lian Qingyin did not betray ck Market.
She did not want to die.
So even after being shamed, she had held on and did not dare to speak about ck Market.
But what Han Zhuoling asked Wei Wucai to do was to leak fake news to ck Market.
It was to make ck Market think that Lian Qingyin could not take the interrogation and had betrayed them.
Why? What happened to Lian Qingyin? asked Han Zhuoling.
Tong Chunian paused and said, Lian Qingyin is dead
Han Zhuoling went silent immediately.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect that someone she had just seen a few days ago was now dead?
Shi Xiaoya hugged Han Zhuolings arm subconsciously.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head and saw how shocked she was. He immediatelyforted her in his arms.
Shi Xiaoya still felt a little cold at first.
But after being in Han Zhuolings arms, she felt much better.
When was this? asked Han Zhuoling.
Looking at the surveince cameras, it was at 5:35 in the morning, a little while after she left the police station, said Tong Chunian. It was at the cross junction at De Sheng Road. Her car got tumbled a few times by a truck rushing out from the side. After that, a man came out of the truck, probably the driver. He wore a baseball cap, mask, and sunsses, so his face could not be seen.
The surveince cameras showed that the driver threw a lit lighter into the car, causing the car to explode. When the police arrived, they could only rescue a burnt corpse from the car.
Han Zhuoling was worried that Shi Xiaoya would be afraid after hearing this, so he covered her ears.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head and removed his hands. Its fine.
Tong Chunian heard Shi Xiaoyas voice and paused. Madam is there too?
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Shi Xiaoya was still not used to hearing Tong Chunian say that suddenly.
Being called Madam made her feel so old.
Before marrying Han Zhuoling, Tong Chunian had always called her name.
Shi Xiaoya did not feel it was bad. They were from the same generation anyway, and it felt morefortable that way.
Shi Xiaoyas mouth twitched as she said, Yes. I heard its rted to Lian Qingyin, so I wanted to listen too.
Tong Chunian was quiet.
He had just stated Lian Qingyins cause of death and how she died. It was pretty scary now that he thought about it.
If he had known that Shi Xiaoya was also listening, he would have toned it down a little..
Chapter 2771
Chapter 2771: Thinking About It, It Feels Scary
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya could guess what Tong Chunian was thinking, but she did not mention it.
Instead, she asked, Why do you call me Madam all of a sudden?
She felt ufortable hearing it. She even felt ufortable saying it herself.
Isnt this because youre married to Young Master Ling now? answered Tong Chunian.
It sounds awkward. Shi Xiaoya felt that she was quite close to Tong Chunian.
Usually, when she went to find Han Zhuoling, she also interacted a lot with Tong Chunian.
So the two were close to each other.
You can just call me by my name like before. After Shi Xiaoya finished saying this, she looked at Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling did not have any objection and nodded his head, saying to Tong Chunian, Its more natural.
Shi Xiaoya knew that Tong Chunian was not just simply a subordinate to Han Zhuoling.
He had followed Han Zhuoling for so many years, and Han Zhuoling had let Tong Chunian deal with all kinds of matters.
Tong Chunian was also very loyal to Han Zhuoling.
Even though he knew quite a few personal matters about Han Zhuoling, he had never told anyone anything before.
Tong Chunian was one of the people that Han Zhuoling trusted the most.
Their rtionship was not simply just superior and subordinate.
Tong Chunian said readily, Okay.
Youre interrupted by me. Continue, said Shi Xiaoya immediately.
Tong Chunian said, This happened at 5:35. At 5:45, the police received a call and rushed to the scene. They spent some time confirming the identity, and through the surveince cameras, they have confirmed that the one driving was Lian Qingyin. From the evaluation results of the forensics, the dead person was indeed Lian Qingyin.
There is no evidence regarding the driver, said Tong Chunian. But I think Young Master Ling, is this rted to ck Market?
They had just leaked the news to ck Market.
And after half an hour, Lian Qingyin was dead?
Tong Chunian thought even more than that.
From the time ck Market received the news to the time Lian Qingyin died in the car ident, it had only been half an hour. ck Market moves too quickly! said Tong Chunian as he took a deep breath.
From the surveince cameras, it seemed that truck had been ready for very long, or else there wouldnt have been such a coincidence. They had clearly spotted Lian Qingyin and timed it perfectly to crash into her car. Besides, that driver rushed into another car after getting out of the truck. That car had been parked by the roadside since the start, waiting.
Tong Chunian took a deep breath. Thinking about it, it feels scary. This setup has such perfect timing, but its onlypleted in a mere half an hour. This ck Market
How much power did they have?
It might not be so, said Han Zhuoling.
Tong Chunian waited for Han Zhuoling to solve his confusion.
Han Zhuoling said, When ck Market found out that Lian Qingyin had been brought to the police station and Lawyer Hu, who was sent there, was not chosen by Lian Qingyin, ck Market had already decided to get rid of Lian Qingyin.
They could not ensure that Lian Qingyin would keep her mouth sealed for them. The only thing that could put them at ease was the death of Lian Qingyin. ck Market had never gotten into trouble even though they were in this line of work. Other than having strict management and controlling all the members tightly, they ensured that through this kind of method.
Or else, given how selfish they were, why would they keep their mouths shut for ck Market? They would rather stay in jail their whole lives than betray ck Market, but actually, they were just scared of death, said Han Zhuoling after analyzing it..
Chapter 2772
Chapter 2772: Wanted to Hurt Others but Ended Up Hurting Herself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Theyd have no freedom for their whole lives, but at least theyd still be alive.
When Lian Qingyin rejected Lawyer Hu, who had been sent by ck Market, ck Market had already decided that Lian Qingyin had betrayed them, said Han Zhuoling.
Now Tong Chunian knew why Han Zhuoling had sent Lawyer Wang.
Lian Qingyin also knew that Lawyer Wang was a famouswyer.
Awyer like him would have clients lining up to wait for him.
He was so busy that he would not care about Lian Qingyins case.
In Lian Qingyins situation, even if she had managed to contact Lawyer Wangs students, Lawyer Wang would reject her saying he had no time.
But in such a short time, Lian Qingyin could contact Lawyer Wang and even made him her attorney.
Because everything was urgent, Lian Qingyin did not think twice.
Lawyer Wang was so hard to call, so how did she manage to get him there with one try?
Of course, if Lian Qingyin could think carefully, she would have known.
But she did not have this chance anymore.
After all, she was already dead, so she could no longer think.
Tong Chunian knew that Lawyer Wang would agree to take on Lian Qingyin, and he had arrived at the police station in such a short time because Han Zhuoling had contacted him beforehand.
Lawyer Wang did not care about Lian Qingyin, but he could not ignore Han Zhuoling.
However, Han Zhuoling would not make Lawyer Wang do something that would breach his professional standards or cause a license suspension.
He should do anything that he saw fit as awyer. He did not need to fake anything during his work.
Han Zhuoling only needed Lawyer Wang to ensure that thewyer sent by ck Market would not stay.
It would be best if Lian Qingyin would send thatwyer away by herself.
It was just as Han Zhuoling had expected. ck Market passed their messages to the suspects throughwyers.
But regardless of whether his guess was correct, he had made the necessary preparations beforehand.
Luckily, the result was good and was expected by him.
Lawyer Wang did not breach his professional standards and had done his best as Lian Qingyins attorney.
At the same time, he made ck Market misunderstand Lian Qingyins intentions.
He killed two birds with one stone, and it was done perfectly.
It was because Han Zhuoling made Lawyer Wang stick to being Lian Qingyinswyer that ck Market had misunderstood Lian Qingyins intentions.
Lian Qingyins death seemed to have an influence on Tong Chunians and Shi Xiaoyas mood.
Han Zhuoling said, If Lian Qingyin had not contacted ck Market with the intention of hurting others, she would not have been stuck with a time bomb like ck Market. She wanted to hurt others but ended up hurting herself.
Tong Chunian exhaled. He had thought it through.
Shi Xiaoya was also not a saint.
Lian Qingyins death was sudden. She was shocked.
But when she thought about how Lian Qingyin had wanted her dead before and looking at her pervertedly paranoid personality
Lian Qingyin would not have quit until she was dead.
Now, Lian Qingyin had gotten a taste of her own medicine, and Shi Xiaoya did not know what to say.
She did not feel happy; after all, Lian Qingyin died at such a young age.
But she did not feel sad for Lian Qingyin.
However, Shi Xiaoya could not sleep now.
So she got out of bed with Han Zhuoling.
As for how ck Market wanted to handle the aftermath, Han Zhuoling did not care.
Two days ago, on the day they got their marriage certificate, that unpleasant rumor appeared online.
Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoli, and Lu Man had left earlier, and they were not able to sit down together properly with the elders.
Chapter 2773
Chapter 2773: Youre Pregnant?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the two discussed today, they went to the family home.
They had already yed everything that needed to be yed.
They had also rested and had replenished their energy today.
They could not just stay in the house for the whole day.
Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the family home, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were also there.
Old Mrs. Hanughed. This is such a coincidence. You guys agreed toe together?
We did not know that Big Brother and Xiaoya would alsoe, said Han Zhuoli, smiling.
He turned around and looked at Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, who just came in. You just got married. How can you be willing to leave the house?
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
It sounded like he was saying they should stay at home a lot because they were newlyweds as though they were in a drunken haze.
No, no, impossible!
Shi Xiaoya rejected it three times in her heart.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya sat down and exined, Something came up suddenly two days ago, so we couldnt talk more with you guys. We dont have anything on today, so we came.
Old Mrs. Han wasughing; she was joyous.
Her grandsons and granddaughters-inw thinking about them made her happier than everyone else.
Ay, what can we have here? You just got married, so its good to spend time in your own world. Dont rush. After Old Mrs. Han finished saying that, she asked, Are you staying here for lunch?
Of course. Han Zhuoling smiled and nodded.
The group chatted.
Old Mrs. Han looked at her two grandsons and granddaughters-inw in front of her and thought that there was nothing bad at all.
A family had to be this tidy.
Lu Man began to look sleepy.
At first, she was excited while listening to their conversations.
But as she was listening, her eyelids felt heavy and she fell on Han Zhuolis shoulder.
Han Zhuoli jumped inside. He turned around and saw that Lu Man had already closed her eyes.
Yo, why is she suddenly asleep? Old Mrs. Han did not expect Lu Man to sleep so quickly.
There was no indication; she slept immediately.
Han Zhuoli did not answer Old Mrs. Hans questions at once.
Lu Man kept falling asleep like this recently.
It was not his first time being in this situation.
But he still felt anxious every time.
Lu Mansa had left a trauma in Han Zhuolis heart.
The joy brought on Lu Mans pregnancy slowly disappeared.
After Han Zhuoli had calmed down, he was worried that Lu Mans body would be affected by the pregnancy.
He even brought Lu Man to the Mount Lan Compound to look for Xie Jiling.
Through Xie Jiling, Lu Mans spirit was confirmed to be steady.
They were unsure of the reason, but Lu Mans spirit did not actually merge together with her bodypletely before.
Then, the situation in which Lu Mans body was in aa but her spirit went back to the past life happened.
After that, her spirit returned to her body and was secured. It would not leave again.
But after Lu Man became pregnant, Xie Jiling found out that Lu Mans spirit was more secure than before.
It was also worth mentioning that when Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man to Xie Jiling, he did not tell Xie Jiling about Lu Mans pregnancy.
Following the tradition of not telling the public before she was three months pregnant, Lu Man did not tell others besides her own family.
However, when Xie Jiling saw Lu Man, she asked, full of surprise, Youre pregnant?
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were dumbfounded.
Xie Jilings eyes were sharp!
With only a nce, she knew that Lu Man was pregnant.
Lu Mans stomach was not even big yet.
Xie Jilings eyes were faster than the assay machine in the hospital.
Chapter 2774
Chapter 2774: Thought That She Was a Fluoroscopy Instrument?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since Xie Jiling had seen through it, Han Zhuoli did not try to hide it. Its because shes pregnant that I am afraid; the pregnancy might be affecting her body.
Xie Jiling understood why Han Zhuoli was worried and said, Its okay. I see that Big Sister Lus spirit is even more steady than before. It seems to be due to the pregnancy, but it haspletely merged with the body and is inseparable.
Seeing that Xie Jiling was so certain and had said that nothing would happen again, Han Zhuoli let out a sigh of relief.
A huge burden in his heart had been put down. Han Zhuoli remembered something. Since your eyes are so useful, then can you help us see if its a boy or a girl?
Xie Jiling had no words.
Did this uncle think that she was a fluoroscopy instrument?
Its still an embryo inside, so how can I know? said Xie Jiling, speechless.
Han Zhuoli was not obsessed with the childs gender. He just wanted to prepare what the kid would need.
For example, to get the kids clothes, he had to know the gender.
Another reason was prenatal education.
There was a specific way to care for boys and another for girls.
There was no rush when it came to buying the kids clothes. Actually, once it was the fourth month, its gender could be found out from a hospital checkup.
It was still early to make preparations at that time.
But Han Zhuoli was impatient!
He was desperate to head to shops and plunder them every day.
He had never had such a strong desire to go shopping.
Another reason was so they could decorate the kids room beforehand.
A boys room and a girls room would be different too!
However, Xie Jiling could not find out.
Han Zhuoli was disappointed.
Fortunately, their main purpose had been achieved.
Han Zhuoli was relieved.
Unexpectedly, after a while, Lu Man started falling asleep.
Although Xie Jiling had promised it was fine, Han Zhuoli still could not help but worry.
It was because the way Lu Man slept was surprising.
She could be chit-chatting with you one moment.
And at the next moment, without any mental preparation, she could close her eyes and sleep like a log.
It was so sudden. How could Han Zhuoli not be terrified?
The first time it happened, Han Zhuoli woke Lu Man up.
Luckily, she could still be woken up.
Han Zhuoli let out a sigh of relief.
So when this happened again, Han Zhuoli would call Lu Man.
Lu Man would answer him sleepily.
As long as Lu Man responded, he was relieved.
This happened many times, and Han Zhuoli was now experienced.
Now, Lu Man suddenly slept.
Han Zhuoli did not care to answer Old Mrs. Hans questions first. Instead, he shook Lu Man. Want to sleep again?
Lu Man mumbled sleepily, Tired.
Han Zhuoli was relieved and told Old Mrs. Han, She really likes to sleep recently, and she would just fall asleep suddenly, like a kid. After ying for a while, she would get tired and fall asleep straight away.
Old Mrs. Han smiled and said, During the beginning of pregnancy, people tend to like sleeping. I remember when I was pregnant with your dad, every day, out of the 24 hours, I wanted to sleep for 14 hours.
Han Zhuoli asked immediately, So you also just fell asleep suddenly?
I cant remember clearly. I dont think I just fell asleep suddenly, but I always wanted to sleep while doing something. That time, even though theres television at home, there werent many channels, said Old Mrs.. Han.
Chapter 2775 - No Return
Chapter 2775: No Return
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
During that time, having a ck and white television in the country was something to brag about.
There were no color televisions.
When a movie was shown on the television, all the neigbors would gather at the house of the person who had a ck and white television.
The queue could go from the room where the television was located to the outside of the house. Even if they could not hear anything, seeing the scenes through the window was already very good.
Of course, the one that the Han Family had was not a ck and white television.
Even though they were not yet being sold in the country, color televisions were already avable in others.
So they had bought it from overseas.
The screen was also slightly bigger.
However, due to the limitations of the television stations in the country, there were not many programs to be watched.
When Old Mrs. Han was pregnant, she had nothing to do.
She listened to music through the television and watched folk art programs like crosstalk.
She also watched old movies.
She was bored.
As she watched, she would fall asleep without knowing that the television was still on.
It was boring just watching the television; Old Mrs. Han would also draw sometimes.
From sketching to painting to ink painting, Old Mrs. Han knew them all.
When I was three months pregnant, your grandfather did not let me go out, making me y at home. But what was so fun back then? We couldnt surf the web, and there was nothing nice to watch on the TV. I could only draw.
Old Mrs. Han shook her head and clicked her tongue. In the end, I would only draw for a while before falling asleep on the table. When I woke up, I would already be in bed. When I remembered that I was drawing before I fell asleep, I would go to take a look at my drawing. After I slept, I really couldnt remember much.
And when I went to take a look, there was only a dot of ink on the paper. There was no drawing at all. Old Mrs. Han said this as though it was a joke.
She knew that Han Zhuoli was inexperienced, and if Lu Man was not acting normally, Han Zhuoli would tense up.
She also knew that it was probably because Lu Mansa had traumatized Han Zhuoli.
It was already in the past.
But no matter how long it had been, Han Zhuoli could not be at ease.
He was afraid that there would be a sequel, so he was extra anxious.
So, Old Mrs. Han spoke of her own experience as a joke to Han Zhuoli.
After Han Zhuoli heard this, he felt more at ease.
Old Mrs. Han said, Dont let Man Man sleep like this. You have a room in this house anyway. Carry her into the room and let her sleep there.
Han Zhuoli agreed before carrying Lu Man horizontally and going to their bedroom.
The family home had always kept the bedrooms of the three grandchildren.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling had formed their own families.
So those bedrooms were now for them and for their wives.
There would be enough rooms when they came over, or even when they stayed up to see the new year in.
However, Old Mrs. Han did not expect that no one would return when she asked Han Zhuoli to carry Lu Man in to rest.
Old Mrs. Hans intention was to ask Han Zhuoli to put Lu Man down and return to continue the conversation.
Old Mrs. Han did not say this because she felt that it wasmon sense to carry Lu Man to let her sleep ande back to continue the conversation by himself.
There was no need to give instructions for such a simple task.
Who would go and just sleep together with the wife?
Unexpectedly, even after a while, Han Zhuoli never returned.
Old Mrs.. Han was speechless.
Chapter 2776
Chapter 2776: Did I Scare You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling gloated. Is Zhuoli sleeping with Lu Man?
After being reminded by Han Zhuoling, Old Mrs. Han thought about Han Zhuolis anxious look and thought that it was possible.
Old Mrs. Han thought for a while andughed. Alright, let him stay with Man Man.
Lu Man was the one pregnant and she was not suffering, but Han Zhuoli was torturing himself.
He looked more tired than Lu Man.
Han Zhuolings guess was right. Han Zhuoli reallyy down with Lu Man.
However, Lu Man was sound asleep while Han Zhuoli could not sleep a wink.
He was just worried about Lu Man, so he was not willing to leave her side.
Even if she was sleeping, he must be by her side, protecting her.
He paid constant attention to her and could only rx once he confirmed that Lu Man was really just sleeping.
After Lu Man got pregnant, Han Zhuoli had not been sleeping well.
It was just like what Old Mrs. Han thought. Lu Mans pregnancy was not tiring; Han Zhuoli was just scaring and torturing himself.
Lu Man was sleeping peacefully.
But Han Zhuoli could not sleep well because he was worried.
As long as Lu Man was asleep, Han Zhuoli did not dare to fall asleep.
Because there were things on his mind, he always woke up after sleeping for a short while and would check if Lu Man was still there.
Lu Man did not know at first, but when she was sleepingst night, she dreamed that she was eating barbeque skewers.
As she was eating, she woke herself up.
She was craving some barbeque.
Unexpectedly, when Lu Man opened her eyes, she saw Han Zhuolings eyes looking straight at her.
It was midnight, and there were no lights on in the house.
Everything was ck and dark.
Not to mention, a persons head was right in front of Lu Mans face. It scared Lu Man.
Luckily, she was not really scared.
Lu Man put her hand on her chest and only calmed down after a while.
She heard Han Zhuoli ask nervously, Why? Did I scare you?
Lu Man extended her arm to turn on the deskmp by the bed. She saw that Han Zhuoli was not sleepy at all; it did not seem like he just woke up.
Why are you Something came to Lu Mans mind. You didnt sleep at all?
I did but I woke up, said Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man looked at Han Zhuoli in a daze. She had just woken up and her brain was not being very useful.
As it was midnight as well and she had just turned on the light, even the deskmp was hurting her eyes, which had be used to the dark.
Lu Man squinted her eyes to look at Han Zhuoli and saw that his eyes were bloodshot.
How could this be how someone would look when they had just woken up?
It was more like he had not slept well for a few days.
You Lu Man felt that something was wrong.
But her brain was slow and she could not wrap her mind around the reason behind it.
Usually, Lu Man would be able to understand clearly in a few seconds.
But now, she was struggling.
She thought for a long time and could not understand. Instead, she scared herself and asked with a face full of horror, Zhuoli, is there something wrong with me?
Hmmm? Han Zhuoli did not understand why Lu Man would ask this.
Or else, why cant you fall asleep at midnight and just look at me like that? Lu Man was feeling anxious. Was there something wrong after todays checkup?
Lu Man thought for a while and, without waiting for Han Zhuoli to exin, held Han Zhuolis hand, her face serious.. If there is something wrong, you have to tell me.
Chapter 2777 - Tell Me Honestly, I Can Take It
Chapter 2777: Tell Me Honestly, I Can Take It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dont hide it from me and make me guess. Its better to tell me and well face it together.
Lu Man paused and said, Weve been together for so long; you know me. I am not someone who cant handle things or someone who can be taken down easily. So, if there is anything wrong with my body, tell me the truth. I will face it and treat it together with you.
Dont just carry the burden by yourself. Before anything happens to me, you will suffer. Lu Man saw his bloodshot eyes and felt scared.
She did not feel unwell herself.
She was afraid that Han Zhuoli would fall sick before the child was even born.
As she looked at Han Zhuoli, Lu Mans mind was everywhere. She was worried that her child could not be born
Lu Man touched her stomach subconsciously.
Han Zhuoli did not say a word.
How did Lu Man think groundlessly and arrive at this?
Han Zhuoli said immediately, No, dont make blind conjectures. I havent said anything, so why are you thinking about this? During todays checkup, the doctor said that your condition is excellent. Theres nothing to worry about.
Lu Man stared straight at Han Zhuoli.
She knew Han Zhuoli very well, so she could obviously see that Han Zhuoli was speaking the truth.
Lu Man finally understood why Han Zhuoli could not sleep.
She thought about the time when Han Zhuoli was overjoyed about the pregnancy.
But after a while, he brought her to the Mount Lan Compound with a heavy heart.
Although they had Xie Jilings assurance, Han Zhuoli was notpletely relieved.
He would only be at ease once she gave birth.
Lu Man knew Han Zhuolis thoughts, but if she was to say it out loud, Han Zhuoli would definitely not admit it.
Lu Man knew him very well.
So, Lu Man changed her way of approach. Dont lie to me. It must be because there is something wrong with my body that youre like this. Look at yourself now. You look like you havent slept in days. Your bloodshot eyes are so scary, Lu Man said.
No. Its really not, said Han Zhuoli hurriedly. Dont think groundlessly. Youre pregnant, so you shouldnt scare yourself; what if something bad happens because you scared yourself? I I am just too busy with work, so I didnt rest well.
Then what about you not sleeping at midnight and staring at me? Is it because of work too? said Lu Man, her eyes turning red as tears welled up.
She studied acting. She should use her acting skills when there was a need.
So, tears just suddenly appeared.
I saw how you looked at me. It was like youre afraid that I will be gone at any moment. Tell me, did the checkup reveal that there is something wrong with my body? Lu Man sniffed and choked pathetically. Tell me honestly, I can take it. How how many more months do I have?
Han Zhuoli was shocked!
How many months!?
She still had a long way to go!
She could at least live 70 to 80 years.
He wanted to take care of her properly and let her exceed a hundred years old!
Lu Man saw that Han Zhuoli still would not tell her, and her lips started shaking. Zhuoli, stop hiding it from me. Tell me can can Ist until the child is born?
Lu Man touched her stomach. My poor baby. Its still in my stomach and hasnt grown up.. Is it is it going to
Chapter 2778 - This Man Was So Dumb!
Chapter 2778: This Man Was So Dumb!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dont talk nonsense! Han Zhuoli held her hand tightly and interrupted her immediately. Youre alright, really alright!
He saw that Lu Man was staring anxiously at him, looking as though she would not believe him if he did not exin.
Han Zhuoli sighed, and stutteringly, he expressed his fear.
Lu Mans mouth twitched.
She had guessed a part of it.
But hearing this man say it himself, she still felt sad.
This man was so dumb!
So, you stopped sleeping to look after me and see if I am still here? asked Lu Man with red eyes.
This was not acting anymore.
She was really suffering.
This man was clearly a smart person.
But every time it was something rted to her, he became very dumb.
I do sleep, exined Han Zhuoli. I slept, but I woke up to take a look at you. I will continue sleeping after taking a look.
He said this, but how long had he been watching her?
Lu Man did not know.
If she had not been woken up by her own dream tonight and found out about this, she would never have known.
For the past few days, her sleep quality had been excellent, and she did not know that this man had been staying up to watch over her.
Lu Man did not believe what he said about watching only for a while.
Was he not just hiding the fact that he was not sleeping to watch over her?
To make sure that she would not worry, naturally, he would not speak the truth.
Just by looking at Han Zhuolis bloodshot eyes, she knew that he did not really rest.
Or else, he would not look like this.
How long have you been like this? Lu Man asked him.
I am really resting well, said Han Zhuoli without answering Lu Mans questions.
Lu Man did not insist on this question.
What could she do even if she knew?
The most important thing was that she must ensure that he would not be so tired from now on.
Looking at you now, I know that you definitely did not rest well, said Lu Man. Zhuoli, for me, dont torture yourself. I dont want you to fall sick before the child is even born.
I know, said Han Zhuoli, carrying Lu Man into his arms. Dont worry, I will rest properly.
Lu Man thought for a while and said, I know that no matter what I say, if you dont confirm it with your own eyes, you will not believe it.
Even Xie Jilings words could not put Han Zhuolipletely at ease.
You worry about me during the day while youre in the office too, right? said Lu Man.
She was on her maternity leave, but Han Zhuoli still had to go to work during the day.
He could not always watch over her.
At first, Lu Man did not know that Han Zhuoli was so worried that he could not sleep, so she did not think that anything would happen when he went to work during the day.
However, now that she knew about it, she was certain that without seeing her, he would not be able to focus on his work during the day.
Although she had never heard about Han Zhuoli making any mistakes during work, Lu Man did not want anybody to talk bad about Han Zhuoli regarding his work, giving others a reason to attack him.
Seeing that Han Zhuoli had admitted it silently, Lu Man said, Then are you willing to bring me to work?
She did not follow in the past as she felt that it was a little inappropriate.
Which man would bring his wife to work every day?
He would be aughingstock.
But now, Lu Man could not care about whether people wouldugh.
Of course Han Zhuoli was the most important.
She must let him work in peace.
As expected, the moment he heard this, Han Zhuolis eyes glowed.
Chapter 2779 - Han Zhuoli Was Clearly Overjoyed
Chapter 2779: Han Zhuoli Was Clearly Overjoyed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Youre willing to? asked Han Zhuoli, surprised.
Lu Man smiled and reached out to touch his cheek. I cant make you worry about me during the day too; its taking away your mood to work.
If something went wrong, Han Zhuolis perfect reputation would be ruined, and she would also feel guilty.
Han Zhuoli instantly smiled and said, I have a room in my office, and theres a bed inside. Usually, if I have to socialize at noon and have drunk alcohol, I will use it to rest during my lunch break. But the bed is big enough.
Of course Lu Man knew. It was not like she had not been to his office.
Han Zhuoli was clearly so overjoyed that he even forgot about this.
Tomorrow is Sunday. There is still a days time. I will get someone to set up the room so that you can sleepfortably.
There was just a simple bed inside.
It was for him to rest for a while during lunch break.
But since Lu Man wanted to be there with him
He had to make sure she wasfortable.
So, whether it was a couch, a recliner, or a desk, everything must be purchased.
After Han Zhuoli finished speaking, he remembered something. Why did you wake up suddenly?
After being messed up by Han Zhuoli, Lu Man almost forgot why she woke up.
After being reminded by Han Zhuoli, Lu Man remembered.
Her mouth was watering from thinking about the smell of barbeque.
I am craving barbeque, said Lu Man without any hesistation.
If she was asleep, Han Zhuoli would also worry anyway.
So it was better if she was awake so that Han Zhuoli could be at ease.
Han Zhuoli heard this and immediately took out his phone to look at the time. It was already two in the morning.
Do you want to order delivery or go out to eat? asked Han Zhuoli.
It was summer, the season when the barbeque stall business was the most popr.
The streets were filled with low tables and chairs, and there was the smell of barbeque everywhere.
Even at this time, the stalls would be filled with people. They were not empty at all.
So even if they went out to eat at this time, it was fine. It would not be cold either.
However, he was worried that Lu Man would be too tired. If they went out, they would sweat because of the heat and it would be sticky.
Lu Man gave it a thought and said, Lets order delivery.
She was not too eager to leave herfortable home.
The barbeque stalls during this season all opened around eight at night and would continue to operate until five or six in the morning.
And as a lot of teenagers who had been clubbing for the whole night would feel hungry, they would randomly choose a barbeque stall and eat there.
Due to this, at the barbeque stalls after four in the morning, there would be teenagers wearing all kinds of fancy clothes.
As the barbeque stalls were opened all night, the delivery alsosted this long.
Han Zhuoling took out his phone, opened the delivery app, and started picking with Lu Man.
As it was already midnight, Lu Man did not dare to eat too much.
Besides, barbeque was not very nutritious. It was just for satisfying her cravings.
But they felt bad to order a little bit and ask for delivery.
So they ordered quite a bit. It was not a lot, but not very little either. She was going to let Han Zhuoli deal with it if she could not eat anymore.
While waiting for the barbeque, Lu Man said to Han Zhuoli, I am not tired anyway. I will wait for the barbeque. You should go and sleep for a while more.
Looking at Han Zhuolis bloodshot eyes, Lu Man was reluctant to make him stay up with her.
Seeing through her concern, Han Zhuoli nodded. Then Ill sleep for a while.
It would take at least an hour for the delivery to arrive.
I will go and take it when the delivery is here, said Han Zhuoli.
It was him who ordered anyway; if the delivery man could not enter, he had to call Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 2780 - Buddhist Health Regimen
Chapter 2780: Buddhist Health Regimen
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He was afraid that Lu Man would not wake him up.
Dont go downstairs yourself. Its dark at night, so it wont be good if you fall and hurt yourself, Han Zhuoli urged Lu Man.
He was worried that she would go and take the delivery herself.
Other than that, what if it was someone bad who assumed that she was at home alone?
It was not safe.
Lu Man nodded. I will definitely wake you up.
Han Zhuoli was finally relieved.
Lu Man was worried that he would not sleep well, so she turned off the lights.
Even after he closed his eyes, Han Zhuoli had to hold Lu Mans hand.
To prove that she was not sleeping, Lu Man was sitting up.
Han Zhuoli hugged Lu Mans waist andy on herp.
Lu Man saw him like this and did not know whether he wasfortable.
Lu Man slowly and lightly stroked Han Zhuolis hair.
Her fingers went in between his hair lightly, and she watched as the strands of his hair were covered by her fingers.
Her snow-white skin appeared and disappeared between the ck strands of his hair from time to time.
Lu Mans fingertips were thin and soft, and Han Zhuoli was veryfortable being pacified by her.
It felt like a cooling breeze brushing his face.
After a while, he fell asleep.
He was indeed exhausted.
Lu Man shook her head, thinking that this man was really stupid.
But he was stupid for her.
She could go out and ask around; who would think that Han Zhuoli was stupid?
They would not even imagine that Han Zhuoli had this side.
Lu Man sighed quietly. She regretted telling Han Zhuoli about her being reborn.
If she had not said anything and treated it like she was just having aa
At least Han Zhuoli would not be so worried now.
***
After around fifty minutes, Han Zhuolis phone rang.
It was the delivery man.
Han Zhuoli woke up immediately. He urged Lu Man not to get up and went downstairs to get the delivery.
After a while, Lu Man heard the sound of Han Zhuoliing upstairs with the smell of barbeque.
Lu Mans stomach was growling.
Lu Man got off the bed and the two sat down at the round table beside the bed.
Its too bad that I cant drink, or else it would have been so nice to have a beer with barbeque, said Lu Man, smacking her lips.
You cant touch alcohol at all, said Han Zhuoli. Do you want to drink milk?
Lu Man was speechless.
Barbeque with milk. Was this a Buddhist Health Regimen?
Would they even match?
Lu Man thought for a while. Should I try?
Han Zhuoli was just simply saying it. Unexpectedly, Lu Man would have such a unique taste and really decided to match it like this.
He went downstairs to the kitchen, took out the milk from the fridge, poured it in a cup, and heated it up in the microwave.
When he opened the fridge, he saw that there were cans of beer inside too.
Han Zhuoli also wanted to drink.
But he was afraid that Lu Man would want it too, so he stopped himself.
He pondered for a while. Lu Man had a unique taste; couples should be the same, right?
So he also heated a cup of milk for himself.
The couple ate the barbeque with the milk.
After eating, they waited for it to digest and went back to sleep.
In the past, Lu Man did not know about Han Zhuolis concerns, so she slept like a log.
But now that she knew, she could not ignore it.
She was afraid that Han Zhuoli would be worried, so she did not dare to wake up from time to time to ensure Han Zhuoli have peace of mind.
If she did that, Han Zhuoli would not be at ease. Instead, he would feel guilty.
So after sleeping for a while, Lu Man would turn around and move.
Sometimes, she would ce her arm on Han Zhuoli.
After a while, she also rubbed against his body while in his arms.
Anyway, she could let Han Zhuoli know that she was still here and was not going to sleep without waking up.
This way, even when Han Zhuoli was sleeping, he could feel that Lu Man was moving.
Chapter 2781 - Such a Smart Person
Chapter 2781: Such a Smart Person
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He would not need to wake up after sleeping for a while.
When they woke up in the morning, Lu Man was happy to find out that Han Zhuolis energy was much better.
Even though his eyes were still a little red, they were not terrifying like how they were at midnight.
Lu Man then heaved a sigh of relief.
She managed to make Han Zhuoli have peace of mind, but she did not rest well.
There were dark circles around her eyes.
Han Zhuoli saw that, so Lu Man exined, Perhaps its because we woke up at midnight to eat barbeque and spent some time doing that, so I did not sleep as much as usual.
This exnation was reasonable and Han Zhuoli believed it.
But she really did not rest well.
So at the family home today, after talking for a while, she suddenly fell asleep.
Now, Han Zhuoli was in the bedroom of the family home with Lu Man.
Even if Lu Man was sleepy, she remembered Han Zhuolis concerns.
So after sleeping for a while, her consciousness recovered sleepily and she moved in Han Zhuolis arms.
Han Zhuoli was still not awake. But after feeling Lu Mans movement, he felt relieved, so he kept his eyes closed and continued sleeping.
After he had taken a nap, Han Zhuolis energy level improved, but Lu Man looked like she still had not rested well even after sleeping.
After they went back to the living room, even Old Mrs. Han was surprised about it and asked, Man Man, didnt you just sleep? Why do you look more tired after sleeping?
Old Mrs. Han was a bystander and could see it clearer than Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli also felt that herplexion did not get any better after taking a nap.
Old Mrs. Han also said so.
Even Shi Xiaoya looked at Lu Man as well, full of concern.
Lu Man smiled and said, I think I feel more energetic. Perhaps its because I woke up at midnight to eat that I dont look energetic today.
Old Mrs. Han and the others did not doubt her.
But Han Zhuoli did not really buy it.
He did not say anything at the family home.
After eating lunch here with Han Zhuoling and the others, they sat for a while more.
Old Mrs. Han was worried that Lu Man would be too tired and have no energy, so she rushed them home to rest, and only they left.
But after getting in the car, Han Zhuoli did not drive immediately. He did not even fasten his seatbelt.
He turned to look at Lu Man. You didnt rest well.
It was not a question but a statement.
Lu Mans jaw dropped. She was caught by him.
Han Zhuoli was such a smart person.
He was a little stupid only when it came to things rted to Lu Man.
This thing was rted to Lu Mans energy, so of course Han Zhuoli had to pay full attention.
He just had to think about it for a bit and he arrived at the correct answer.
He was always awake previously, so obviously, he knew what Lu Man was like when she was sleeping.
When Lu Man was asleep, she was well-behaved, the type that would not be woken up easily by thunder.
But fromst night onwards, Lu Man had started turning in her sleep.
And she would move after pausing for a while.
It was the same when she was sleeping in the family home today.
But Han Zhuoli had been hugging her to sleep for so long, he knew that Lu Man was very steady in her sleep; she would not move an inch.
She could even sleep in his arms for the whole night without turning once.
However, fromst night until today, Lu Man would move after sleeping for a while.
Han Zhuoli just had to think a bit to know that Lu Mans change started after she had the barbequest night.
What happened before she ate the barbeque?
Before eating the barbeque, Lu Man had found out that he was staying up to watch over her, scared that she would not wake up from her sleep.. Thats why he would rather not rest well and keep on watching her instead.
Chapter 2782 - Depends on Your Performance
Chapter 2782: Depends on Your Performance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So after learning this, Lu Man would move from time to time to tell him that she was still here.
She knew that if she woke up to talk to him, it would affect his sleep.
It would also reveal her intention, and he would definitely not let her continue.
So Lu Man did this without letting on to give him peace of mind.
But was Lu Man really asleep?
No.
Because he knew that if Lu Man had really been asleep, she would not have moved an inch.
Lu Man was definitely like him; she would wake up after a while to move so that hed know she was still here.
Including today at the family home.
She was clearly exhausted, but she still wanted to give him peace of mind.
Han Zhuoli frowned.
He was furious inside.
He was not angry at Lu Man but at himself.
He made Lu Man so tired.
Lu Man was pregnant, but she could not sleep well because she had to care about his feelings.
Han Zhuolis heart was overflowing with guilt.
Xie Jiling had clearly promised that there was no problem at all.
It was just because he did not feel safe in his heart that Lu Man had to suffer with him.
Its all my fault. Han Zhuoli sighed, ming himself.
Lu Man did notfort him and say things like it was not because of him.
Instead, she said, So stop staying up to watch over me. If I know that youre not sleeping, then I wont be able to sleep. To make sure you have peace of mind, I wont dare to fall asleep.
Okay. Han Zhuoli nodded.
He knew what Lu Man meant.
If he did not sleep, then she would stay up with him.
If he wanted her to rest well, then he should rest well himself.
Sorry, I was too anxious, said Han Zhuoli, reprimanding himself.
Lu Man shook her head and held Han Zhuolis hand. I understand your concerns, but I am really fine; I dont feel unwell anywhere. I also know that even if I say this, you cant be fully relieved, but for the sake of giving me peace of mind, please stop torturing yourself.
Or else, she would continue staying up together with him.
If he could bear that, he would continue to do this.
Han Zhuolis mouth twitched as he heard the threat hiding in Lu Mans words, and he said immediately, I got it. Dont worry, I will definitely sleep. If you dont believe me you can take a look tonight!
Lu Man raised her eyebrows and said, half-smiling, Youre making me stay up at night to make sure if youre really asleep?
Han Zhuoli choked and said immediately, You cant do that!
He held Lu Mans hand tightly. Just sleep peacefully tonight. Tomorrow morning, you can see if my energy is good; you can just check whether my eyes are still red. I promise, I will sleep properly tonight and let you see a well-rested me tomorrow.
Lu Man smiled sweetly. Fine. Depends on your performance. I will check tomorrow.
***
To show that he was really going to sleep, Han Zhuoli intentionally dragged Lu Man to bed really early.
Lu Man was not worried that Han Zhuoli would have any weird thoughts now anyway.
In the past, just by looking at his eyes, she would know whether he wanted to sleep or make love to her.
But now, she did not even need to look at his eyes.
Because there was someone in Lu Mans womb, Han Zhuoli could not mess around.
So no matter how much Han Zhuoli wanted it, he had to hold it in.
However, probably because Han Zhuoli had been feeling scared ever since she got pregnant, he did not have the time to think about all these.
Chapter 2783 - It Was Not
Chapter 2783: It Was Not
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Han Zhuoli dragged Lu Man to sleep, it was only nine-something.
However, fromst night until today, Lu Man had stayed up with Han Zhuoli and had not been sleeping properly, so she was really tired.
Thus, after lying on the pillow for only a while, she fell asleep.
After having Han Zhuolis assurance, Lu Man would not wake up halfway.
She would just look at the results tomorrow morning.
Besides, she trusted Han Zhuoli.
Since he had promised this to her, she believed that he could do it. It was not perfunctory.
So Lu Man slept peacefully this time.
Han Zhuoli was still worried, but since he had made a promise to Lu Man, he tried his best to fall asleep so he could let Lu Man see an energetic him tomorrow morning.
Slowly, he fell asleep.
Perhaps because he kept repeating to himself that he must not wake up before he slept
As a person with self-discipline, Han Zhuoli really did not wake up.
It had been so long since Han Zhuoli had slept through the night and had such a good sleep.
So the next day, when Lu Man woke up in the morning, she saw Han Zhuoli full of energy; it was as though he had gotten younger.
Dont move, said Lu Man.
Upon hearing that, Han Zhuoli really did not move an inch.
Lu Man held Han Zhuolis face in her hands and slowly inched in.
Han Zhuoli thought, because they had not been intimate in so long, did Lu Man want to do it?
Thinking so, he naturally closed his eyes.
It was rare that Lu Man would take the initiative, so he waited for Lu Man to kiss him.
Lu Mans eyes twitched a few times. Open your eyes. Let me check if they are still red.
Han Zhuoli did not say a word.
She did not want to kiss him.
Han Zhuoli was disappointed, and he opened his eyes with his face full of grievance.
Lu Man was speechless.
What kind of expression was that?
But Lu Man was happy to see that his eyes were no longer red.
It seemed like he really slept wellst night and did not wake up.
As if thinking he had done something good so he was waiting for praise, Han Zhuoli said, full of pride, Look, I was obedient and really sleptst night.
Lu Man could not stop herself fromughing. Such a good boy.
As she said this, she leaned in and kissed him.
After receiving Lu Mans kiss, Han Zhuoli was finally satisfied.
Then he heard Lu Man say, From now on, you have to continue like this. Dont make me worry anymore.
Ill listen to you, said Han Zhuoli.
She had agreed to follow him to the office.
So Lu Man hurriedly packed up.
After she ate breakfast with Han Zhuoli, they went out together.
It had been a long time since the employees of the Han Corporation had seen Lu Man.
When they saw that Lu Man and Han Zhuoli came to the office with their hands sped, the affectionate sight made them jealous.
Who would have thought that Lu Man, who used to be an ordinary employee in the Public Rtions Department, would be a celebrity and even Mrs. CEO?
Her life was on a roll.
People who wanted to marry into rich families, whether they were celebrities or daughters of rich people, their life would not necessarily be so well-rounded.
The daugthers of the rich all depended on arranged marriages.
Their ages might be simr, but the looks might not be good enough.
After all, there were not many people like Han Zhuoli, who looked even better than celebrities.
If they could meet someone through an arranged marriage who were not ugly and who had decent features, even if he looked ordinary, as long as he was able to pass, they would be lucky.
As for celebrities, they did not have much of a choice.
Those who married into rich families, how many of them really married someone tall and handsome?
Chapter 2784 - Look at That Beautiful and Delicious Face Every Day
Chapter 2784: Look at That Beautiful and Delicious Face Every Day
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Most of them married middle-aged rich people.
Even then, if they could marry, they were considered winners.
Many people had been suffering a disastrous defeat; their effort was futile.
Lu Man did not just marry someone tall, rich, and handsome, but she had married into the wealthiest family.
Her husband was so handsome, she could look at that beautiful and delicious face every day.
Not to mention how good Han Zhuoli was to her. They were affectionate to each other.
Han Zhuoli clearly had all the requirements to be able to flirt around outside, but he chose to stay with Lu Man, protecting her.
How could that not make others jealous?
Before the jealous and envious gazes of others, Lu Man entered the elevator with Han Zhuoli.
There was an elevator specifically for Han Zhuoli, so he was not worried that Lu Man would be squeezed against.
However, as it was the peak time, even in thepany hall, there were many people.
Han Zhuoli carefully protected her, afraid that someone would bump into her.
News of Lu Mans pregnancy had still not been announced to the public, and it was not easy to exin, so he could only protect her carefully.
When the two came out of the elevator, Zheng Tianming saw Han Zhuoli protecting Lu Man from far.
He was surprised as Lu Man rarely came to the office.
When she was here, it was usually because it was on the way or because she wanted to do something with Han Zhuoli.
So she would visit her past employees in the Public Rtions Department.
Lu Man had nevere to the office to look for Han Zhuoli.
During his work, why would shee for no reason?
Lu Man felt that if she did that, it would be as if she could not stop worrying about Han Zhuoli; at the same time, it would look as if she was guarding him against someone.
However, she was not worried about Han Zhuoli and did not need to guard him against anyone.
If anyone had bad thoughts about Han Zhuoli
Before she could even know about it, the person would have been dealt with by him already.
Her husband was so powerful, so how could she be worried?
If she kepting to disturb him, she would be aughingstock.
So when Lu Man came together with Han Zhuoli, Zheng Tianming felt strange.
He knew Han Zhuolis schedule; there was nothing for Lu Man to attend with him today.
He remembered Han Zhuolis phone call yesterday, telling him to add more stuff to that bedroom in the office.
Zheng Tianming felt strange, thinking, since when did Han Zhuoli pay attention to those things?
After all, it had been so many years, but he had never been dissatisfied with the bedroom inside.
When he saw Lu Man today, he knew it was probably because of Lu Man that he added those.
Before Han Zhuoli and Lu Man entered the office, he said to Zheng Tianming, From now on, Man Man will most probably follow me every day.
Alright, answered Zheng Tianming, then he asked if Lu Man wanted to eat or drink anything.
Nope. No need to worry about me. Just take care of your own work. Dont let me disturb you, said Lu Man, smiling.
Zheng Tianming said, I will give you everything in the lounge right now. I will get someone to buy whatever else that you want to eat. Itll be easy to get someone to deliver it.
Lu Man did not want to bother Zheng Tianming, so Han Zhuoli told him everything that Lu Man always ate at home.
Zheng Tianming recorded it, opened his phone, and ced the order using the delivery app.
The delivery app also consisted of a supermarket nearby, so it was convenient to get a delivery from there.
Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man to the bedroom in the office.
Take a look if its okay. Tell me if you think that itscking something. Han Zhuoli felt that no matter how good it was, it was definitely not asfortable as their home.
Besides, there were Auntie He and Butler Xiao Wang at home to take care of her.
All of a sudden, he felt regretful, thinking that it would have been better to leave Lu Man at home.
Chapter 2785 - Han Zhuoli Was Trying to Take Care of Her So Much That She Would Become Useless
Chapter 2785: Han Zhuoli Was Trying to Take Care of Her So Much That She Would Be Useless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its already pretty good, said Lu Man.
It was indeed pretty good.
Originally, there was only one bed in this bedroom.
Now, a thick carpet covered the floor, not revealing even an inch of it. Everything was covered by the carpet.
The carpet was thick and soft. Lu Man took off her shoes and stepped on it. Her feet sunk into the carpet; it was an indescribable feeling offort.
There was even a shoe cab right outside the bedroom. Han Zhuoli took out a pair of slippers from it and ced them beside the carpet at the door.
You arefortable wearing no shoes inside. If youe out, it will be bothersome to wear your shoes, so you can just wear these slippers, said Han Zhuoli. Its even fine to visit the various departments wearing slippers. Just make yourself at home, but you have to watch out when you walk. Dont trip and fall.
The slippers were non-slip, bought by Auntie He, who had been asked by Han Zhuoli for them specifically.
After hearing this, Lu Man thought, what was the point of visiting when she could not go to the various departments?
However, to Han Zhuoli, this was just a bigger house.
It just had more floors. If she treated every office on every floor as a room in their own house, she would be veryfortable.
Lu Man did not say anything else. She had already stepped on the carpet, but she took a few more steps on it. Feels so good.
Han Zhuoli saw that she liked it and he was relieved.
Take a look. Is there anything elsecking? asked Han Zhuoli.
Its already very good. Its not so different from the bedroom at home, said Lu Man.
The bedroom was spacious and had sunlighting through.
A huge French window upied a whole wall. Rays of sunlight shot in, lighting up the whole room, along with peoples hearts.
By the window, there wereyers of stuffed toys, soft and pleasant to look at.
There was a small bookshelf at the wall, with various novels of which all were the rxed types that Lu Man liked.
Before Lu Man became pregnant, she liked to read parts that were rxed and funny. Whether it was books, television shows, or variety shows, she liked those that were rxed and funny, not those that were sentimental.
ording to Lu Man, peoples lives were already hard enough, with their own struggles. Everyone had their own stress and unhappiness from their work or life.
Life was already so hard, so why must she watch something that would make her feel unpleasant?
It was better to be nice to herself,ugh more, and release some stress.
So, Lu Man did not watch anything that was sentimental or full of bitterness.
After getting pregnant, she became mindful of her mood to prevent overthinking, so all the more she would not watch such things.
It was not every day that Han Zhuoli would gather so many books andics for her.
Lu Man scanned through them roughly; all were things that she had not read before.
Beside the bookshelf was a small desk. There was aptop on top for Lu Man to surf the web.
It was not good to keep surfing the web during pregnancy, so he had prepared so many books to distract Lu Man from her phone andputer.
And in the center of the room was obviously the huge and soft bed.
Beside the bed was a small desk. All the food and drinks could be ced on top of it.
On the ceiling right above theputer desk hung a television.
The angle of the frame on which the television was hanging could be remotely controlled.
Whether Lu Man was sitting or lying down on the bed, she could adjust it to a suitable angle.
Lu Man felt that Han Zhuoli was trying to take care of her so much that she would be useless.
The kind where she would not get out of bed at all.
But because theres a limit to the space, the toilet is outside.. It will be slightly bothersome to go to the toilet, said Han Zhuoli.
Chapter 2786 - Acquired the Evidence
Chapter 2786: Acquired the Evidence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thats not bothersome at all. Its still in your office. Its not like I cant move a single step, said Lu Man, smiling.
Seeing that Lu Man really liked it, Han Zhuoli was relieved.
Go to work. I am here so that you can work with peace of mind. If I am holding you back, then I am going to go home, said Lu Man.
Its true that Han Zhuoli thought that at home, there were Auntie He and Butler Xiao Wang, and their home was spacious.
Lu Man would also be morefortable there.
However, it would never make him rest assured more than having her under his own watch.
So when Lu Man said this, he immediately hurried off to work.
Lu Man kept the door open, unwilling to be alone in the small room; she would feel opressed that way.
But when someone came to talk about serious matters, she would close the door.
It was to prevent others from being curious and looking inside.
Lu Man did not need to do anything in the bedroom. She enjoyed herself by eating, drinking, and ying.
As she was pregnant, she ate whatever she wanted to eat. She did not cheat herself.
She did not need to worry about her figure and control herself.
Her stomach would eventually increase in size anyway.
So Lu Man did not have any stress when she was eating.
Just as she was watching a rey of a variety show, Lu Mans phone rang.
Lu Man took a look. It was Jiang Yujie.
As Jiang Yujie was afraid that Lu Qiyuan would find out if she contacted Lu Man too often, she was very careful and would not contact Lu Man unless there was something important.
Usually, it was because Lu Qiyuan had thought of a n, wanting to obtain something from Lu Man and give her trouble.
Jiang Yujie would tell Lu Man in advance.
Lu Man would be able to prepare earlier, so Lu Qiyuan had never seeded once.
So when she saw it was Jiang Yujie, Lu Man did not dy and immediately picked up.
Lu Man. Jiang Yujies voice sounded extra tense and was even a little shaky.
Lu Man was shocked, afraid that an ident had happened to Jiang Yujie and she got caught by Lu Qiyuan. Lu Man said hurriedly, Where are you? What happened? Dont worry, I will get someone to find you immediately.
Jiang Yujie let out a shortugh, saying, Dont worry, I am not in danger. Its just that I have acquired the evidence!
I am just excited. Finally finally I have the evidence! said Jiang Yujie, her voice shaky as though she was crying andughing at the same time.
But when Lu Man heard this, she could understand why Jiang Yujie was like this.
Jiang Yujie bore the burden of being with Lu Qiyuan and beingmitted to him for so long just to acquire the evidence that Lu Qiyuan had framed her older brother.
She had to endure the disgust and bemitted to a disgusting man like Lu Qiyuan, the same man who had framed her older brother.
Whenever Jiang Yujie was facing Lu Qiyuan, it was hard to stop herself from vomitting.
Facing Lu Qiyuan every day was torture for her every second.
Finally, she had the evidence that could save her own older brother, thus bringing Lu Qiyuan to justice.
Her wish could finally be fulfilled.
Her older brother could be rescued, and she would not need to torture herself anymore.
How could she not be excited?
I have been hiding in a cafe, said Jiang Yujie. Although although I have the evidence, I dont know what to do next, who to submit the evidence to, so I want your help.
Of course, said Lu Man immediately. Come to the Han Corporation, I am here. Zhuoli is also here. Leave the rest to us.. At the Han Corporation, you dont need to be afraid of Lu Qiyuan.
Chapter 2787 - Stop Crying
Chapter 2787: Stop Crying
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Okay. Jiang Yujie nodded. I will go there immediately.
Lu Qiyuan did not find out, right? asked Lu Man.
No, I only made a backup copy; I dont dare to bring out the original document. Dont worry, he doesnt know, said Jiang Yujie.
Alright. No matter what, take care of your own safety first, said Lu Man.
After hanging up, Lu Man went out immediately to let Han Zhuoli know about this.
Han Zhuoli nodded. I will ask Zheng Tianming to wait for her at the entrance.
Alright.
Although there was still some time before Jiang Yujie would arrive, Zheng Tianming immediately went downstairs to wait at the entrance of the Han Corporation.
Jiang Yujie hung up. Her face was covered in tears.
After acquiring this evidence, she wanted to cry her heart out.
But she knew that it was not the time for that.
She just wanted to deal with this thing quickly.
So she held in the surge in her heart and had contacted Lu Man first.
But as she was speaking, she could not help but cry silently.
Her crying had made her stand out in the cafe.
From the waiters to the customers, they were all ncing at her secretly.
However, she did not care.
Jiang Yujie took her car keys and went out before driving to the Han Corporation rapidly.
Although Lu Qiyuan had not found out, she still had to be careful.
She felt relieved only when she was at the entrance of the Han Corporation.
Miss Jiang, greeted Zheng Tianming when he saw her.
Jiang Yujie froze. Zheng Tianming said, I am Young Master Hans assistant, Zheng Tianming. Young Master Han has asked me toe and pick you up.
Thank thank you Jiang Yujie nodded.
She entered the Han Corporation with Zheng Tianming.
The moment she stepped through that door, Jiang Yujie rxed.
The tears, which she had held in while she was driving, not daring to cry, all poured out.
Zheng Tianming also knew a few things about Jiang Yujie.
When Lu Man asked Han Zhuoli for help, Han Zhuoli got Zheng Tianming to investigate.
Now, seeing that Jiang Yujie was crying waterfalls, Zheng Tianming was panicking and did not know what to do.
There were still peopleing in and out in the lobby.
Those who did not know would think that he had disappointed Jiang Yujie.
Those who were even dumber would think that Jiang Yujie and Han Zhuoli had something behind Lu Mans back, and now she came over.
He was so innocent!
Zheng Tianming persuaded her immediately. Miss Jiang, stop stop crying, you are already safe.
But after he said this, Jiang Yujie cried even more.
S sorry. Jiang Yujie cried while wiping away the tears on her face.
She had not put on any makeup. Her face was pale.
She was going to do something big. Why would she have the time to put on makeup?
As long as she could rescue her brother, she did not care about these unimportant matters.
So even if she cried, because she had no makeup on, her face would not have colorful smudges all over.
She knew that it was not appropriate to cry like this, but she had been by Lu Qiyuans side all this time. She was hurt, but she did not care as she had chosen this path herself.
So now, she was not crying because she was hurt.
When she was by Lu Qiyuans side, she was more worried about not getting Lu Qiyuans full trust and not being able to acquire the evidence quickly.
She was also afraid that Lu Qiyuan would find out about her real intention.
And she would lose this only chance.
She lived in fear and caution every day.
There was not a single day on which she could rx.
Chapter 2788 - Tears of Joy
Chapter 2788: Tears of Joy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had always been tense. For her to not break down until now, she was strong.
She could even see the light of victory now.
She had obtained the thing and did not need to face Lu Qiyuan again.
The tension that she had felt for so long finally disappeared; Jiang Yujie could not control herself.
She knew that it was not good to cry here, so she kept wiping away her tears.
However, it was as though the tears had thoughts of their own. They just kept flowing out.
Jiang Yujies shoulders were also shaking.
Knowing why she was like this, Zheng Tianming could not say much. He could onlyfort her. Miss Jiang, youre alright now, youre safe now. Just rx.
Jiang Yujie nodded and cried. Sorry for bringing trouble.
Dont say that, said Zheng Tianming as he brought Jiang Yujie into the elevator.
Lu Man also came out of the bedroom and waited in Han Zhuolis office.
After a short while, Zheng Tianming brought Jiang Yujie.
Although Jiang Yujie could not hold her tears in, she was trying her best to control them, stopping herself from making any noises.
She heard Zheng Tianmings voice outside. Miss Jiang, were here.
Without waiting for Zheng Tianming to knock on the door, Lu Man opened it.
She saw Jiang Yujie crying outside.
Lu Man knew why Jiang Yujie was crying. Those who experienced what she experienced, upon seeing that everything was going to be alright, who would not cry tears of joy?
So, Lu Man was not worried that there would be rumors.
She was living her own life anyway. As long as she knew whats what, it was fine; there was no need to care about other peoples opinions.
All this while, there had been many times people had talked bad and criticized her.
If she argued with them every time, she would make life difficult for herself.
It was better to be a bigger person and live her own blessed life.
As long as her rtionship with Han Zhuoli was fine, she did not care about other peoples opinions.
Jiang Yujie was weeping silently. When she saw Lu Man, she could not hold it in anymore and cried out loud as she hugged Lu Man.
Jiang Yujie also thought about it.
She could not control her emotions and had already cried the whole way here.
That would make those who have dark thoughts think about it in a bad way.
So, there were also many people on this floor who were curious about what happened to her.
Jiang Yujie used this chance to hug Lu Man before she even entered the room.
This made people know that she was here for Lu Man and had nothing to do with Han Zhuoli and Zheng Tianming.
She could not make others create misunderstandings about Lu Man because of her.
Lu Man helped her, but if that created a bunch of rumors, that would not be good.
Zheng Tianming closed the door and blocked the nces.
She had already held it in for so long, so she was not in a rush.
Lu Man let Jiang Yujie hug her and cry.
Jiang Yujie was a youngdy. She had to bear this burden right after she graduated from university.
Besides, she hid it from her own family.
She did not have anyone to tell her troubles to.
Because she was afraid that Lu Qiyuan would find out, she could not even contact Lu Man, who was the only one she could contact, often.
She was tired and stressed, but there was nobody that she could talk to to release the stress and suffering in her heart.
She held it in by herself. She kept holding it in.
She could finally see hope now and did not need to endure it anymore. Lu Man understood very well why Jiang Yujie was crying like this.
At the same time, Lu Man pitied her.
She held Jiang Yujie and brought her to the couch.. She took a tissue box and ced it on Jiang Yujiesp.
Chapter 2789 - All Here
Chapter 2789: All Here
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Jiang Yujie was crying so hard, one or two pieces of tissue paper would not be enough at all.
One box... should be enough.
Han Zhuoli watched from the side and panicked.
He thought that because Lu Man was pregnant, being hugged by someone who was crying might affect her mood, which would not be good.
But he remembered what Jiang Yujie had experienced.
Han Zhuoli thought that if he said that, it would be inhuman.
So he endured it.
Luckily, Jiang Yujie kept the serious matters in mind, so she did not cry for long.
She wiped her tears immediately and said, embarrassed, Sorry, I cried like this the moment I got here. I dyed talking about serious matters and also gave you all a hard time.
Lu Man shook her head. Zheng Tianming was very thoughtful and gave Jiang Yujie a cup of hot cocoa.
Although it was summer, Han Zhuolis office was cool.
When someone is having a hard time, drinking something sweet and warm would make them feel a lot better.
Jiang Yujie was shy. Lu Man said, Drink this first and calm down. You have been trying hard and enduring for so long. Dying for a moment wont hurt.
Jiang Yujie nodded. After taking a few sips, she said, I will go wash my face.
She went to the toilet and washed her face.
Aftering out, she sat next to Lu Man and took a deep breath.
She took a portable hard disk. Its all here. I dont know who should I give this to. Even if I report this, with my power alone, I cant fight against Lu Qiyuan. I am afraid that he will suppress this because I am alone and weak.
Just like back then, if Lu Qiyuan had not used certain means or had not had connections, could he have framed her older brother?
Could Lu Qiyuans plot have been so perfect, without any ws?
Impossible.
The evidence had been looked over by Jiang Yujie when she was making a backup copy.
There was no time, so she could only take a quick scan and could not look at it clearly.
But even then, she could find many ws.
When Jiang Huaizhou was framed, could there really not be any ws?
So, Jiang Yujie understood that what happened back then was very fishy.
How many people were really involved?
There was a part of it in the evidence that she found.
She was worried that there were some people who were not mentioned in the evidence that she obtained.
These people were still in their positions or were even promoted.
If she wanted to sue Lu Qiyuan, with her own power alone, without any connections, it would be pretty hard.
Lu Man said, We have talked about this. Give this to us and we will help you settle the rest. We wont intervene in other matters, but we can promise you that this evidence will be submitted, and there will be a fair judgment for Lu Qiyuans case.
Thats enough. Jiang Yujie nodded as her tears started dropping. Thats enough.
She covered her face, and after crying for a while, she sniffed. Thank you, thank you. I... I could never even wish for you to help me like this. Having your help is my greatest blessing.
I dont know how to thank you. I feel that just thanking you in words is not enough to express the gratitude in my heart. But I am a useless person, so I dont know what I can do for you.
Dont say that.. To me, its the least I can do, said Lu Man.
Chapter 2790 - Was She Not Cursing Her?
Chapter 2790: Was She Not Cursing Her?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Jiang Yujie knew that Lu Man made it sound simple. How could it be so easy?
It had been difficult for her to find the evidence, so it would also not be easy for Lu Man to submit the evidence and make Lu Qiyuan fall.
Lu Qiyuan would find people to help him. Those people would be handled by Lu Man and Han Zhuoli.
A process like this was not easy.
Not to mention, Lu Qiyuan was Lu Mans blood-rted father.
If Lu Man did not let anyone else know, it would be fine.
But for such a huge matter, how could she leave no tracks?
If others learned that Lu Man plotted against even her own blood-rted father, what would they say about her?
The risk and stress that Lu Man would have to bear were not small.
And all of this was for an outsider like her.
Even when she was begging Lu Man for help, Lu Man was not close to her and had not even met her before.
Lu Man could have totally ignored her.
But Lu Man took the initiative to be involved and help her.
Just this was enough to make her remember Lu Mans kindness for her whole life.
Jiang Yujie sniffed, shook her head, and looked at Lu Man seriously. How can your helping cause no trouble for you? I know that this involves a lot of other things and is also bothersome. You helped me, who have no rtionship with you at all. I am lucky to meet you and have your help. If not for you, even if I have the evidence, I still wont be able to rescue my older brother easily.
Jiang Yujie did not worry about future matters.
With Lu Man and Han Zhuoli, she was not worried that it would not be sessful.
I wont say a lot of nice things. She felt that Lu Man did not need them.
With Lu Mans current position, there were countless people who would tell her nice things, but not one of them could get a spot.
I hope that you wont have something that youd need help for in the future. Its best that you dont have any difficulties your whole life, said Jiang Yujie. If she waited for Lu Man to have any difficulties, was she not cursing her?
So she said this first.
However, if there is anything that I can help you with, even if its a small thing, please tell me. If I can help a little, my heart will feel better. Jiang Yujie looked at Lu Man seriously.
For as long as I live, no matter what, I will not decline any of your requests, said Jiang Yujie. I need to use the rest of my life to pay back your kindness.
Lu Man felt that this payback was too much, so she said, You dont need to do that. Just as you said, perhaps this is really not considered an easy task, but it doesnt require you to pay me back with your whole life.
Jiang Yujie nodded. To me, it is so.
Jiang Yujie insisted, so Lu Man could only give her peace of mind for now. Okay, then. If I have anything that you can help with, I will definitely let you know.
Lu Man handed the evidence from Jiang Yujie to Han Zhuoli.
Now that you have the evidence, you wont return there, right? asked Lu Man.
Of course not, Jiang Yujie said without hesitation. The days that I spent beside Lu Qiyuan, every second was torture. Now, every time I remember the times I was with him, I would rather...
A hint of hatred showed on Jiang Yujies face, but she exhaled right after. So, I am trying my best to stop myself from remembering the things from that period of time.. Besides, I chose this path myself, so I have nothing much to say.
Chapter 2791 - Extremely Difficult
Chapter 2791: Extremely Difficult
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Now that I have the evidence, of course I wont go back to him. However, I am afraid that he will bring trouble to my family, so I have rented a house beforehand and I will bring my parents there to stay to prevent him from harassing them. Jiang Yujie pursed her lips.
This is not a small matter. After all, I know what Lu Qiyuan is like, so I dont underestimate how shameless he can be, said Jiang Yujie. I have thus prepared very early on. Before theres a result, I will hide with my family and will not go to work.
Her original job was in Lu Qiyuanspany.
She obviously could not go anymore.
The rent for the house was paid from Jiang Yujies own pocket.
As she had been with Lu Qiyuan, naturally, Lu Qiyuan had to give Jiang Yujie some pocket money.
Jiang Yujie did not pretend to be pure. She used the pocket money he gave for her daily expenses.
But she was notvish. If there was some leftover, she would leave it without nning to save it.
She forced herself to spend Lu Qiyuans money, because she wanted to save her own sry for renting the house.
From the moment she decided to be with Lu Qiyuan, she had already started nning her escape in the future.
From leaving Lu Qiyuan to the time when he would go to jail, she had to have a ce to hide.
So she did not spend a single cent of her sry.
She could only spend Lu Qiyuans money.
Due to this, she felt disgusted when she spent his money, so besides spending on daily needs, she did not use most of it.
She did not n to take away the leftover as well.
The sry that she had earned herself was enough for the rent for some time.
She just had to wait for Lu Qiyuan to be dealt with and sent to jail.
Once Jiang Huaizhou was released from jail, there probably would not be good jobs for him.
After all, he had a history of entering jail, and people would not care whether he was framed or not.
But as long as they worked hard as a family, they would be able to live a decent life.
At that time, she would find another job. Without Lu Qiyuan in the way, it should not be hard to find a good job with her resume.
Jiang Yujie thought about her life in the future and felt that there would be more happiness than suffering.
That was enough.
Han Zhuoli did not hesitate. He knew that Jiang Yujie must be concerned about it, but she was just too embarrassed to rush them.
In front of her, Han Zhuoli contacted Mo Jingcheng.
To be safe, Han Zhuoli even made another copy.
Jiang Yujie saw with her own eyes that Han Zhuoli had submitted the evidence to Mo Jingcheng.
Mo Jingcheng was already the assistant director; various departments were naturally under his charge.
So it was definitely not wrong to give it to him.
I will ask someone to send you back first, Lu Man said to Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Yujie shook her head. The evidence was submitted and it was Mo Jingcheng whom it was given to, so Jiang Yujie was already relieved.
Mo Jingcheng was the assistant director and was the next director by default; it was obvious.
Mo Jingchengs father was a general in the army.
A man like him would not allow someone to use unfair tricks under their watch.
For the first time, Jiang Yujie felt that she was so near to her family reuniting.
She waspletely rxed.
Because of that, she could even smile. I can just go back by myself. Theres nothing to worry about now. I have already troubled you with so much, I cant do that anymore.
Only God knew how extremely difficult it was for her to smile when shed had to cope with Lu Qiyuan.
She was always forcing herself to smile.
Jiang Yujie even felt that she probably had the potential to be an actress.
Chapter 2792 - A Cruel and Unscrupulous Person
Chapter 2792: A Cruel and Unscrupulous Person
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing that Jiang Yujie insisted, Lu Man did not say more.
She only urged her, If you have anything that you need help with, let me know. As long as Lu Qiyuan is not caught, you cant say that youre safe, so during this time, please dont be courteous to me. Dont be scared to trouble me.
Lu Man smiled. Honestly, you have already asked me for help for such a big thing. You have already troubled me with most of the things, so it doesnt matter if you do it one or two more times. Since I am already involved in this, I will help you until the end.
Besides, I am Lu Qiyuans blood-rted daughter, but he dared to touch me without holding back. Lu Manughed sarcastically. Not to mention what he did to his ex-wife Xia Qingwei.
In the past, Xia Qingwei had already divorced Lu Qiyuan.
But no matter what, she was the wife that went through hard times with him.
In his hardest times, she was the one who held on to him.
Ignoring the fact that Lu Qiyuan could abandon her without any hesitation, he even hurt her like that after a decade.
Lu Qiyuan is a cruel and unscrupulous man, said Lu Man coldly. So as long as hes not caught and has not lost his freedom, as long as hes still outside, theres no saying what he will do.
Jiang Yujie thought about it. Of course she would not put on a tough front in this kind of matter. She said, I will be careful and try my best to avoid it. If... if I cant hide, then I will be shameless and ask for your help again.
Lu Man smiled.
Jiang Yujie did not know about Lu Mans pregnancy.
But seeing that she was in Han Zhuolis office, she felt that she should not disturb them.
She also had a lot of things to deal with, so she left.
***
Jiang Yujie rushed out of the Han Corporation to drive back to her parents ce.
Ever since Xia Qingyang created that mess, they became the butt of the neighbors jokes.
Jiang Yujies parents had asked her to break up with Lu Qiyuan only to be declined by Jiang Yujie.
Her parents were so angry that they did not want to recognize her as their daughter. Jiang Yujie had never returned since then.
That time, because of the gossip of the neighbors, Jiang Yujie wanted to pick up her parents and move to a different ce.
However, her father was stubborn and did not want to leave.
Thinking about this, Jiang Yujie let out a huge sigh.
She returned today to persuade her parents to leave.
But this was different fromst time. This time, she must bring her parents away.
And she had to be quick.
Lu Qiyuan would soon discover that she had taken away the evidence.
Even if it was just a copy, Jiang Yujie had already decided not to return to him. How could Lu Qiyuan not feel that something was strange?
So she must take her parents and move houses immediately today.
Or else, she wouldnt be at ease.
Lu Qiyuan knew where her parents stayed.
Jiang Yujie regretted the w in her n. She should not have let Lu Qiyuan know.
With a heavy burden in her heart, Jiang Yujie parked the car below her parents house.
It was the summer holiday, and the children were very free.
Thepound was filled with five- or six-year-old kids ying around downstairs.
Only kids this old woulde out to y during this time.
Kids who are this age could not group up and go somewhere far themselves.
Their parents would be worried, so they only allowed them to y downstairs.
As for kids who are older, they would group up to go watch a movie, go to a theme park or to various fun ces. Who would still y around downstairs?
Chapter 2793 - Are They Even Educated
Chapter 2793: Are They Even Educated
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And it was at this age that kids could not hide anything.
Many of them did not even care about manners.
They did not know what they could say and what they could not.
They only copied what their elders said at home.
Jiang Yujie parked her car and got out.
Those kids recognized her.
After all, when Jiang Yujie got together with Lu Qiyuan, she had just graduated.
When she went to school, she stayed here.
So, upon seeing her, a brat pointed at her. Its her, its the vixen. Shameless!
Its her, I recognize her! Some mans mistress!
These were all kids who were five or six years old. At such a young age, did they even know what mistress meant?
Vixen, whos together with an old man!
My mom said to not learn from her! Embarrassment!
Mistress, shes a mistress! A little boy hopped around and pointed at her.
The parents and elders at home talked frequently about how Jiang Yujie was taken in by an old man for money.
She wore morous clothes and even drove.
But she was still a mistress. It was shameful.
Besides, she did not seem to be bringing back money to her family.
Because of this, people did not see her in a good light.
As she faced the criticisms of these kids, Jiang Yujies expression did not change for even one second.
They looked like kids, but she felt like these faces that looked so innocent were actually the most innocent devils in the world.
Whose kids are these?! Its outrageous! Are they even educated? Mrs. Jiang rushed out and held Jiang Yujie, protecting her while scolding those kids.
The buildings in this poorpound were not tall.
The shouting of the kids was heard clearly by Jiang Yujies mother at home.
Her heart jumped, thinking that Jiang Yujie was back.
Ever since they argued and separated, they had no idea if Jiang Yujie was really angry at them or just did not want toe back to enrage them, and that was why she had not returned since.
Mr. Jiang was stubborn, but Mrs. Jiang could not just let her daughter go.
Her mother would secretly call Jiang Yujie while Mr. Jiang was not home.
In the end, she still missed her daughter.
She wanted her daughter to visit.
So when she heard the noises of the kids downstairs, she leaned over the window to take a look.
Jiang Yujie was really back.
How could Mrs. Jiang watch Jiang Yujie being bullied?
She rushed down immediately.
Those kids did not think they were wrong and even stuck out their tongue at her.
She is a mistress!
Shes shameless!
We can say whatever we want! Your family is bad for bringing up a daughter like this!
Whose kids are you? These words are all spoken by the adults at home, right? said Mrs. Jiang furiously.
She did not believe that these immature kids could know about these by themselves.
Either it was taught by the adults at home...
Or when the adults at home were talking, they did not keep their kids away, causing the kids to listen to everything.
When the kids came out, they copied the adults.
No matter which one it was, it was enraging!
Mrs. Jiang was about to follow the kids to ask the people at their home what their intention was.
But Jiang Yujie pulled her. Mom, lets go home. I have something to tell you.
Seeing her serious expression, Mrs. Jiang froze, thinking that she had broken up with Lu Qiyuan.
However, there was no sign of sadness on her face.. Instead, she looked refreshed and even happy, so it did not look like something bad had happened.
Chapter 2794 - How Could It Be True Love?
Chapter 2794: How Could It Be True Love?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mrs. Jiang was confused.
Fine. Mrs. Jiang nodded and went upstairs with Jiang Yujie.
But if Mrs. Jiang was honest, she really hoped that Jiang Yujie came back this time because she had broken up with Lu Qiyuan.
So she returned to make up with them.
Even though Jiang Yujies eyes look refreshed, her face was pale.
Her eyes were red and swollen, like she had just cried.
Mrs. Jiang felt strange.
When she heard the shouting of those kids, shed felt furious.
But now that she had calmed down, she knew that even if she was angry, she could not go to peoples houses to question them.
It was Jiang Yujie who did those things, bringing them shame.
Its true that they should not criticize her like that.
But her family did not have any confidence to refute.
Mrs. Jiang let out a huge sigh. Her eye bags were slightly flushed, and her head was down as two teardrops dripped secretly.
The stairs were narrow, so only one person could walk at a time. Two people could walk at a time, but it was just a little cramped.
So Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yujie walked one after the other.
Mrs. Jiang walked in front and secretly wiped away her tears.
You... said Mrs. Jiang. You came back because you broke up with that man?
Jiang Yujie paused for a few seconds and said, Lets talk when were inside.
Mrs. Jiang did not say anything else.
The two rushed upstairs. Mrs. Jiang was scared that there would be neighborsing out to watch, so she sped up.
When the two entered, Mr. Jiang came out from the living room.
Seeing Jiang Yujie, he had a long face. Youre back this time because you broke up with that man? I told you before, if you dont break up, you cante back!
Yes, I broke up with him, said Jiang Yujie.
Mrs. Jiang was surprised. The tears that she had held back flowed out.
Mrs. Jiang cried as she hugged Jiang Yujie. Good, good. Its good that you broke up. Yujie, dont do stupid things like that again. Even if we dont have any money, our lives are not miserable. You can find someone of a simr age and live an ordinary life. Its so good.
Mr. Jiang paused for a while and said, Its good that you broke up.
After a while, when this thing dies down, there will be fewer gossips too, said Mr. Jiang.
Jiang Yujie nudged Mrs. Jiang.
Mrs. Jiang let her go as she heard Jiang Yujie say, I didnt get together with him for money.
Mr. Jiang said angrily, How could it be true love?
That old man, even if he had maintained his health, he was still old.
Jiang Yujie, a youngdy who had just graduated, truly in love with Lu Qiyuan?
Mr. Jiang paused as he remembered that Jiang Yujie had not dated before.
She had no experience and was naive when it came to rtionships. Upon meeting Lu Qiyuan, who was a mature man with a sessful business, her true love was taken away as she was bewitched by Lu Qiyuan.
Dont say anything more. Mrs. Jiang tried to convince Mr. Jiang. Its good that she broke up with him. Lets start fresh and forget the past.
Yujie, youre doing fine. Dont be tricked by Lu Qiyuans sweet words. If hees to find you again... dont believe him no matter what, Mrs. Jiang said to Jiang Yujie.
Mrs. Jiang turned around to discuss with Mr. Jiang. Even though the gossips may be gone after a long time, we still have to endure for a long time after all.. How can we not allow Yujie toe back until the rumors are gone? Besides, even if there are fewer rumors, if Yujie appears, the people around will still talk behind her back.
Chapter 2795 - Hidden Deep
Chapter 2795: Hidden Deep
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Honestly, even if Jiang Yujie did note back, Mrs. Jiang had had enough of the judgemental nces and gossips of those people.
The two of us are still staying here, but Ive had enough of their words, said Mrs. Jiang. Since we want to start fresh, then lets move houses. Well just rent a house outside first, then sell this house through an agency. After selling it, we can take a look and buy a suitable house. Lets move somewhere nobody knows us. We can start fresh.
Mrs. Jiangs face was full of hope. Mr. Jiang also pondered, very tempted to agree.
In the past, Jiang Yujie was not willing to leave Lu Qiyuan, so Mr. Jiang held on and did not leave this ce.
He wanted Jiang Yujie to feel ufortable inside.
Did she not insist on staying together with Lu Qiyuan?
Could she watch her parents being criticized and looked down on by people while feeling justified and at ease being with Lu Qiyuan?
But now, Jiang Yujie had already broken up with Lu Qiyuan, so Mr. Jiang was unwilling to stay here to continue enduring the insulting words and judgemental nces.
Alright, lets move, said Mr. Jiang. But we wont use the money that you got from Lu Qiyuan. We have the money to rent the house. Once we have sold this house, if we can buy another house, then we will buy it. If we cant, then we will keep on renting. In conclusion, we dont want Lu Qiyuans money!
I didnt take his money. Every cent that I have now was earned and saved by myself, said Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Yujie paused and said, I didnt get together with him for the money.
Mr. Jiang wanted to say something but Jiang Yujie stopped him and said immediately, Listen to me first.
If Id said this before, you might not have believed me, but now, I have fulfilled my goal and I have done everything I can do, so I think I can already tell you, said Jiang Yujie.
What is it? asked Mrs. Jiang hurriedly.
My older brother was framed, said Jiang Yujie. He was framed by Lu Qiyuan. When I went to visit my brother before, I asked him whether there was anything fishy. He only told me about his suspicions about Lu Qiyuan after I asked him a few times.
You know Big Brothers character; he would never do something wrong like that. He was framed, and I cant let him stay in jail, suffering for something that he didnt do.
You... Mrs. Jiang froze. She did not expect that Jiang Yujie had done it for Jiang Huaizhou.
But for Jiang Huaizhou, she made such a huge sacrifice.
You did it for Huaizhou? asked Mr. Jiang, dumbfounded.
First, I went to Lu Qiyuanspany and was sessfully hired. While I was his assistant, I found some clues, but other than that, I didnt acquire anything. I knew that such an important thing must be hidden deep by him, said Jiang Yujie.
However, since its such an important evidence, why did he keep it? Mr. Jiang did not understand.
Mr. Jiang was old, and his experience and knowledge were not as adequate as Jiang Yujies.
After all, Jiang Yujie had experienced many things.
So he could not understand.
Jiang Yujie said, To frame my brother, how could he do it alone? The suspicions that even my brother could think of, how could nobody think of it back then? And I have seen the evidence.. There were many loose ends.
Chapter 2796 - Took Things Too Hard
Chapter 2796: Took Things Too Hard
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If we investigated it in detail, wed see that Lu Qiyuan could never have framed him sessfully. Back then, we found awyer too, but my brother was still sent to jail. What does this tell you? It means that there were people who helped Lu Qiyuan. Either he cleared off the loose ends or he bribed someone.
Which meant Lu Qiyuan must keep this evidence. If anything happened, it would be his life-saver. With that, as long as those who helped him back then do not want to be involved, they have to keep on helping him, exined Jiang Yujie.
Mr. Jiang was silent. He understood.
I discovered that if I stayed only as his assistant, I didnt know how long Id have to endure; perhaps even after my brother is out, I still wouldnt have found any evidence. This is not just a problem of my brothers freedom, its about his reputation. Even after he is released, he has to live his life with thebel of someone whomitted a crime and was sent to jail.
I know that even if I found the evidence and overturned the verdict, there would still be people who wont believe him or misunderstand him. But at least we would have done it, said Jiang Yujie. And I also want to prove my brothers innocence as soon as possible. If he can be freed earlier, why must he suffer in jail? Hes clearly innocent.
So you... Mr. Jiangs voice was hoarse, as though his words were stuck in his throat, unable toe out.
Jiang Yujie nodded. So I seduced Lu Qiyuan. As only his assistant, I didnt know how many years it would have taken to gain his trust, and I couldnt have obtained the evidence that he has hidden. I became his woman and stayed by his side. In that way, I gained his trust easily.
Plus, his rtionship with Xia Qingyang was getting worse. The more Xia Qingyang fought with him, the more he thought that I was good. He even thought of marrying her.
But how could she marry a jerk like him!
Just being with him, she had to try her best to not puke!
Slowly, he trusted me more. That gave me a chance to finally obtain the evidence, said Jiang Yujie. Since I have the evidence already, naturally, I wont need to be by his side, pretending.
You... Mrs. Jiangs mouth twitched as her face got covered in tears.
She did not even think of the possibility that Jiang Yujie and Lu Qiyuan got together for this reason.
Yujie, why did you... Mrs. Jiang could not speak.
She wanted to say, why did Jiang Yujie take things so hard?
Even if she wanted to say its for Jiang Huaizhou, how could... she involve herself.
She gave her all to be with Lu Qiyuan...
This was such a huge sacrifice!
But... but Jiang Yujie was saving Jiang Huaizhou, so Mrs. Jiang could not say anything.
Then... then now... that you have the evidence, Huaizhou... Mr. Jiang asked Jiang Yujie hesitantly.
Jiang Yujie had made such a huge sacrifice, and Mr. Jiang did not feel good.
However, he was also concerned about Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Yujie finally exhaled and smiled. I have submitted the evidence. Regarding this, I asked for help from others. They are very dependable.
She did not tell them about Lu Man, even if they were her parents.
After all, no matter who Lu Qiyuan was, he was still Lu Mans blood-rted father.
It was not like she did not trust her parents.
Chapter 2797 - Because of Her Selfishness
Chapter 2797: Because of Her Selfishness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was just worried that they would not be able to keep the secret and would identally spill the beans, telling others about Lu Man. That would not be good.
Then... then... your brother... said Mrs. Jiang, frozen.
Yes. Jiang Yujie smiled and choked. It must work this time. My brother ising out. Hes going to be free soon.
Mrs. Jiangs lips were shaking.
The fact that Jiang Huaizhou could be released and gain his innocence made one feel overjoyed.
However, what Jiang Yujie sacrificed and lost could not be regained.
The time she spent with Lu Qiyuan would be the blemish of her life.
Some people would forget, but there would always be people who remembered.
Those who remembered would remember her intentions.
But there would also be people who remembered this stain, not caring why she did it.
This would follow Jiang Yujie forever.
As long as there were people who remembered, there would be people whod look down on her and attack her using this matter, rubbing salt on her wound.
Jiang Yujie was still so young. She still had to marry and have children.
But with this thing following her, it would be fine if her other half did not know.
But what if he knew?
This would affect her whole life!
Just because of this, Jiang Yujies life was going to end too?
Mrs. Jiang thought even more.
Bam!
There was a noise suddenly.
Jiang Yujie and Mrs. Jiang both looked over, surprised.
They saw Mr. Jiang giving himself a tight p.
Dad!
Old Jiang!
Jiang Yujie and Mrs. Jiang called out at the same time.
Half of Mr. Jiangs face was already swelling. It was even red.
Its all because I am useless. I couldnt help Huaizhou. I dont have the skills, so Yujie had to choose this way. As a father, I did not trust my own son and did not even understand Huaizhou like Yujie did. Mr. Jiangs eyes were red.
I am sorry, Mr. Jiang said to Mrs. Jiang. For my son, Yujie had to...
Mr. Jiangs eyes were red. Back then, I promised you that I would be good to Yujie.
Mrs. Jiang shook her head. What are you talking about? Huaizhou is also my son! Besides, when Huaizhou got into trouble, if you werent worried about Yujie, how would you not have helped Huaizhou with all you have?
If you were all alone or... or Huaizhou was an only child, you would definitely not have cared about other things so much. Even if you were reduced to poverty and there was no result in the end, you would have given it your all to help him, said Mrs. Jiang.
Its because of us, I know. You couldnt abandon us just to help Huaizhou, said Mrs. Jiang.
When Jiang Huaizhou got into trouble, it was a bottomless pit. Besides, evenwyers who were convincing could not save him; they could only help Jiang Huaizhou reduce his sentence.
When I married you, youre not the only one who promised to treat Yujie like your own daughter and to treat her well. I also promised to treat Huaizhou well as if hes my own son, said Mrs. Jiang, crying. I am not good enough. Its me who still had selfishness in the end, being biased towards Yujie.
So now, Yujie is the one who paid the price. Back then, if I had made up my mind to help Huaizhou with you wholeheartedly, things wont be like this right now. Mrs. Jiang also regretted it.
Because of her selfishness, she could not save Jiang Huaizhou.
Now, it was Jiang Yujie who sacrificed herself to do it.
Chapter 2798 - Both of You, I Am Sorry
Chapter 2798: Both of You, I Am Sorry
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If time could be turned back, if she could make another choice, she would definitely save Jiang Huaizhou even if she would lose her fortune.
Mr. Jiang shook his head.
Honestly, as a stepmother, Mrs. Jiang already did well.
He could not ask for more.
Furthermore, back then, as a father, he also did not... did not persist until the end.
Its not like that, said Jiang Yujie, shaking her head. Back then, even if you tried your best, you could not have saved him.
Back then... back then, its my fault for saying impulsive things. That time, Lu Qiyuan had colluded with others to destroy the evidence against himself. As such, no matter what we could have done back then, it would have been useless. Even if we lost our possessions, we could not have saved him.
If our family lost everything and had nothing left, there would not be me, and I wont be able to get near to Lu Qiyuan, not to mention find the evidence and save Big Brother.
But you still shouldnt have... Mr. Jiang was anxious.
But Jiang Yujie had done it, and it was for Jiang Huaizhou.
If Mr. Jiang still said something bad, he would be cruel.
I promised you mom that I will treat you like my own daughter, but now, you had to hurt yourself to... Mr. Jiang, who was a strong man, had tears flowing out from his bloodshot eyes.
He pped himself again.
Its because I am useless, causing you to sacrifice yourself. I even... I even scolded you before, said Mr. Jiang, crying. Youre right. What you said before was right. I didnt believe Huaizhou at first, then I didnt believe you. You are both my children, I should know you two best.
Both of you are not people who would go against your moral values for money, but I didnt believe you, not even one of you. Mr. Jiang covered his eyes. I am sorry. Both of you, I am sorry.
Dad, dont say that, said Jiang Yujie. Youre already very nice to me. When Mom and I came here, dont think that I dont remember because I was young. Actually, I remember everything.
It was too profound, so I cant forget. I remember how perturbed I was back then. Mom told me that I was going to have a dad and I would have a new home. Actually, I was afraid, because you were a stranger. I was afraid that you wont like me and wont be good to me. I was scared that you would ept my mom but not me.
I was scared... scared that you would think that I was a burden and only ept me because of my mom. So I was careful. I was afraid to make mistakes, causing you to dislike me and my mom to be troubled. I also knew that you have a son who would be my older brother. I was afraid that he would dislike me.
Nobody could understand the fear that she had back then. Even Mrs. Jiang could not truly empathize.
And she was so young; her fear of the unknown was so great. Her loneliness hovered around.
I was afraid that he wont be happy and wont ept me. In the end, he wont even ept my mom. Children of single parents were known to mature earlier.
She was one of them.
She was not even five years old back then. Before the other kids could even think about all these, she already had so many worries.
I was also afraid... afraid that you would take my mom away. I was afraid that after she got married, she would not love me because of you.. I was afraid that she would... hurt herself, bearing everything just because she wanted you happy.
Chapter 2799 - Protect You for Life
Chapter 2799: Protect You for Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Yujie cried as she said, But I am lucky; youre so nice, and Big Brother is also nice. I remember when I first entered this house, you brought me to look at my room, which was specially prepared for me. Big Brother did not reject me either. I still remember what he looked like while saying to a scared me, Little sister, from now on, I am your older brother.
I know you treat me like your own daughter. You are strict when I make mistakes, but usually, you spoil me. Big Brother also kept protecting me. When I was bullied outside, he would make them pay, avenging me. When he came back full of injuries, he also had to get hit by you. Even then, he still kept on protecting me.
When we grew older, he graduated from university and started to work. He told me that its hard to buy a house in B City. Were just an ordinary family, so he didnt want you to buy him a house. Instead, he wanted you to leave the money for me. He didnt want this house as well and wanted to leave it to me. He worked hard by himself. Hes a man and he could earn to pay for his daily needs. Im a girl and I didnt need to worry too much, as long as I was happy. Perhaps he couldnt really make me a princess, but he was willing to try his best to make my life easy.
However, this house was originally his, said Jiang Yujie. Even blood-rted siblings are not as good to each other as he is to me. Dad, you and my brother have never made me feel like I was an outsider. You have never made me feel like I was not blood-rted.
Were a family, but I still cant forget the gratitude that I have for you all. Its you who epted me from the first day, said Jiang Yujie. For my older brother, what can I not do? All this time, he has protected me. Since I could do it and had this solution, then I had to protect him.
Mr. Jiang wiped his face. I wont say anything else. Yujie, you just have to remember that for your enormous sacrifice for Huaizhou, we will never do anything to wrong you for the rest of our lives.
We will protect you for life! From now on, nobody can talk bad about you regarding this, said Mr. Jiang.
Jiang Yujie cried andughed as she nodded. Dad, lets pack up and move.
Why? Move now? Mr. Jiang did not reject the idea, but he did not expect it to be so quick.
Mrs. Jiang also wiped away her tears and looked at Jiang Yujie with a face full of surprise.
Jiang Yujie nodded. I stole the evidence from Lu Qiyuan. Since I have stolen it, I will definitely not return, and I dont dare to work there anymore. After he finds out that I have disappeared, he will definitely suspect something. His finding out that I have stolen the evidence from him is just a matter of time.
If hes fast, he will find out by afternoon today. If were lucky, then it will be tomorrowtest. By tomorrow, when he finds out that I didnt go to the office, he will feel suspicious, said Jiang Yujie. So we have to leave immediately.
Jiang Yujie was afraid that Mr. Jiang had his concerns, so she exined immediately, I have rented a house. Dont worry, I paid for the rent from my own pocket. Its the sry that I have earned myself.
She pursed her lips. While being with Lu Qiyuan, its impossible that I didnt spend his money at all, or else it would be too suspicious. However, I didnt value his money, so I didnt spend much, just on daily needs. I didnt touch whats left, nor did I bring any back.. What I have is from my usual sry.
Chapter 2800 - This Car...
Chapter 2800: This Car...
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You dont need to say anything more, said Mr. Jiang. How can I me you now? Ignore the fact that you didnt use Lu Qiyuans money. Even if you used it, so what?
He did not have any right to reprimand Jiang Yujie.
However, I am still happy that you didnt use it. I am still very happy, added Mr. Jiang.
Jiang Yujie also turned her tears toughter, immediately saying, Then lets not dy anymore. Lets pack up.
Jiang Yujie was afraid that they would pack too much and take too long, so she said, The house that I rented is just a temporary amodation, so you only need to take your daily necessities and enough clothes to change into.
Its not like were noting back here. The purpose of renting that house is to prevent Lu Qiyuan from sending people to attack us before hes caught. Back then, he did not even let Lu Man, his own daughter, and a wife who has spent more than a decade of hardships with him, off the hook, not to mention us.
This is a huge matter which will make him go to jail; he will definitely not let us off the hook. Who knows what kind of insane things he will do? He could frame my older brother for a bidding. Now its something that his freedom and properties depend on. Hes the kind of person that can sacrifice anything for his own benefits, so why will he let us off the hook?
He knows that we stay here. Im afraid that he will do something, so I secretly rented a house at a discreet ce for us to hide in for a while. After hes caught, we wont need to hide anymore and can stille back, so we dont need to pack everything.
When we return next time, whether we want to continue to stay here or move houses, we can talk about it when that timees. Its not toote to pack up by then, said Jiang Yujie.
Okay, okay, okay. Mrs. Jiang nodded. Without dying any further, she dragged Mr. Jiang to pack up immediately.
Jiang Yujie also helped.
Jiang Yujies stuff had already been secretly moved to the new ce.
So Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang just needed to pack some clothes and toiletries. There was not much to pack.
It would be enough if the two carried a backpack each.
Mrs. Jiang was terrified that Lu Qiyuan woulde, so she was already panicking. Were done packing, lets leave immediately.
Jiang Yujie nodded and brought Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang downstairs to the car.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang both noticed that Jiang Yujies car was different from the one that they sawst time.
But they also remembered that Jiang Yujie had not been back for so long.
The two did not say much and got in the car.
When Jiang Yujie drove out of thepound, Mrs. Jiang asked hesitantly, Yujie, this car...
Jiang Yujie exined, Didnt that car get smashed by Xia Qingyang? Lu Qiyuan wanted to buy me another one but I declined, saying that its fine to just fix it at the automobile sales service shop. Because of that, he thought that I was super nice.
Actually I was unwilling to have more connections with him. I drove that car of his before, and I also used my own money to secretly buy a second-hand car, said Jiang Yujie. I thought about it. To hide from him, its more convenient to have a car of my own, just like how I rented a house secretly to hide from him. This car was not expensive because I had to save money to rent the house.
And even when we appeal, we have to get awyer, so I had to save the estimatedwyer fees, said Jiang Yujie.
Mrs.. Jiang waved her hand, afraid that Jiang Yujie had misunderstood what she meant. I dont mean that youve spent Lu Qiyuans money, I just...
Chapter 2801 - Look at This Place. Its Fine, Right?
Chapter 2801: Look at This ce. Its Fine, Right?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I know. Jiang Yujie chuckled. Now that weve all opened up, you definitely wont think that I did it for the money. While I was with Lu Qiyuan, there were many things that I could not control and avoid. However, when I didnt need to use his money, I really didnt use it.
Besides, as long as it has something to do with you guys, like the house that Im renting or the car that I am driving now, I paid for it from my own pocket. I know that you do not want to touch his money, so I wont do that as well, said Jiang Yujie.
Alright, stop talking about that, said Mr. Jiang before looking at Mrs. Jiang. The past is in the past. We wont overthink anymore when ites to Yujie. Yujie is a good kid. Whats there not to believe?
Mrs. Jiang nodded. Yujie, dont mind me. I didnt mean to doubt you...
Jiang Yujie did not mind and said, You guys dont need to be too careful, I dont care at all. Whatever you want to ask or feel like you dont understand, just ask. If youre too careful, I will feel... ufortable. Im just afraid that you will not be able to forget that thing...
No! said Mr. Jiang hurriedly. Your mom and I are just overthinking, causing us not to let go of it.
Mrs. Jiang was afraid that the more they said regarding this, the more tangled it would be, so she immediately changed the topic. I think that even after Lu Qiyuan is caught, we should still move houses.
Mrs. Jiang asked Mr. Jiang, What do you think?
Mr. Jiang nodded. Its better to move. We know why Yujie did it, but others dont. Even if they knew, they wont understand and would instead judge, being wise after the fact. Yujie has made such a huge sacrifice. We cant let her suffer from those judgments after she returns home.
Yes. Mrs. Jiang nodded.
Jiang Yujie saw that Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang had both made up their minds, so she said, Fine, we can talk about itter. When Lu Qiyuan enters jail, we cane back and pack up thoroughly, then put our house up for sale. Its just... house prices fluctuate every day at present. Even if we sold the house, we dont know if wed be able to buy another house.
We can talk about thatter. Anyway, we cant go back there to stay. Mr. Jiang was dead set on this. Even if we cant buy one, we can still rent a house. It doesnt matter. We cant stay there and suffer.
Jiang Yujie knew that Mr. Jiang was doing this for her.
She smiled and nodded. Okay.
Jiang Yujie brought Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang to the house that she rented.
Jiang Yujie had been setting it up secretly.
Although she had already nned this from the start, because she could only set it up secretly, she could not do it quickly. The time it took to set it up was very long.
Bit by bit, the results umted.
It was a house that was rentedst minute, but it was decorated to be very warm by Jiang Yujie.
After entering, Jiang Yujie smiled and said, Dad, Mom, look at this ce. Its fine, right?
Very good, very good, said Mrs. Jiang, smiling. Although its rented and is not our own house, the environment here is much better than at our own house.
Mr. Jiang also nodded in agreement.
Thispound is new. I have asked around and madeparisons for some time before choosing this ce. Although the location is not the best, the garden and the pond here are set up nicely. Most importantly, the security here is good.. Non-residents are not allowed to enter thepound.
Chapter 2802 - Delay Him
Chapter 2802: Dy Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If Lu Qiyuan finds out that we are staying here, although the security officer may not be able to stop him, he can still be stopped for a short while, giving us a chance to escape, said Jiang Yujie, exining the reason that she chose this ce.
Hearing the terrifying scenario, Mrs. Jiang froze from fear.
He... he doesnt care aboutws anymore? said Mrs. Jiang, horrified.
Jiang Yujie did not exaggerate it on purpose; the truth really was so.
Besides, she did not dare to underestimate how shameless Lu Qiyuan could be, nor did she dare to overestimate his standard of humanity.
So even after seeing that Mrs. Jiang was horrified, Jiang Yujie did notfort her.
She did not ask Mrs. Jiang not to worry as well.
Jiang Yujie felt that instead of that, it was better to make Mrs. Jiang think about it constantly, so she could be more cautious and so nothing would happen to her.
If something were to happen to her because she was careless or because she did not worry, she would regret it afterward.
It was better to be more careful from the start.
He did many things like this. Especially when its rted to his benefits and freedom, he will go insane. Its hard to say what he will do, said Jiang Yujie.
Mrs. Jiangmitted this to heart.
She nodded with a serious expression. If so, before Lu Qiyuan is caught, we wont go out.
Mrs. Jiang urged Mr. Jiang, Lets stay at home and not go out. Anyway, it wont take long before Lu Qiyuan is caught. Lets endure it for a while.
Mr. Jiang nodded. No matter what, we should stay safe and look at the bigger picture. Besides, its not hard to just stay at home.
Both of them had retired and did not need to go to work.
They were just going to stay home for a while.
It was not a big deal.
There was a television and aputer at home, and they could even surf the web using their phones to follow any updates regarding Lu Qiyuan and Jiang Huaizhou.
What about you? Mrs. Jiang asked Jiang Yujie. What will you do? Where will you go?
Jiang Yujie said, Since I am not returning to Lu Qiyuan, of course I will hide here with you guys.
Mrs. Jiang let out a sigh of relief. Thats good. Its better to hide. We will rather hide than have something to happen to us.
I chose thispound also because there are quite a few convenience stores in this area. Although they cant bepared to supermarkets, its enough to answer our daily needs. Its enough for us to buy ingredients and food. I have to make you guys suffer for this period of time. You probably wont be able to do anything else.
We dont need anything else, said Mrs. Jiang. As long as our family is safe and in one piece, this is nothing. Arent you just asking us to hide and not go out? When I think about the fact that your brother ising out soon, I feel that nothing matters anymore.
Mr. Jiang also nodded.
The fridge is full now. I bought some groceries beforehand tost us for a few days, said Jiang Yujie.
After that, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang unpacked the luggage that they brought.
They did not bring much so they were done in around ten minutes.
Although they were losing their freedom for a while, they were able to make up with Jiang Yujie and stay together as a family without any grievance. Thus, they were even happier.
That night, when it was almost eight, Jiang Yujie received Lu Qiyuans phone call.
When Mr. Jiang saw that, he asked, You didnt change your number? What if he harasses you?
I need to dy him. Jiang Yujie sighed. I need to at least drag it out until tomorrow.. Im not sure if its any use to dy it for one night, but at least I should dy him for as long as possible.
Chapter 2803 - Effort Wasted
Chapter 2803: Effort Wasted
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mr. Jiangs eyes were sore.
He could not bear to watch Jiang Yujie suffer by dealing with Lu Qiyuan.
Mr. Jiang sighed silently. Jiang Yujie picked up the call in front of Mr. Jiang so that he could have peace of mind.
Hello, Qiyuan. Jiang Yujies voice gave the impression that nothing was wrong.
Her tone was the usual gentle and happy tone she used while with Lu Qiyuan.
Naturally, Lu Qiyuan did not suspect anything and asked, Yujie, why are you not at home? Itste and I didnt find you there. My sister-inw said that youve not been home the entire day.
Jiang Yujie did not panic and said gently, I went to my parents house. You know that because of what happened with youst time, I argued with my parents. A long time after that, I havent gone back.
I know that they are angry, but theyre still parents, so I couldnt just not go home my whole life and break off our rtionship. Actually, I have been trying my best to gain their forgiveness. Actually... actually, I didnt tell you that I have never given up on contacting my parents and trying to make them understand me. However, the results were never good, so I kept it to myself.
Lu Qiyuan heard this and felt sorry for her. Dummy. Why didnt you tell me? Why must you bear everything by yourself?
I just didnt want you to be in a bad mood with me and feel stressed, said Jiang Yujie softly.
You should tell me so I can help you bear the weight, said Lu Qiyuan.
Jiang Yujie sighed as she said, I know that youre already swamped with work usually, so I dont want you to worry about this. I just think that although youre so good, the reason my parents are not willing to ept you is because of their prejudices, so I just want them to understand you more.
Lu Qiyuan said immediately, Then I will go to your house now! Its obviously more convenient to understand me in person.
Jiang Yujie said without hurry, Dont. If they see you, my parents will only... only get angrier. How can they see the good in you peacefully then?
Thats why I thought of calling them from time to time, visiting them, and mentioning you in front of them. Little by little, they wont reject you as much, and they can also discover subconsciously that youre actually very nice.
Jiang Yujie chuckled with a surprised tone. You dont know, but my effort is not wasted. After such a long time, every time I had the chance, I would mention you in front of my parents and talk about how good you are. It seems like they are starting to loosen up about you.
Besides, now that youre divorced, I... I am not a mistress anymore, right? asked Jiang Yujie.
No, of course youre not. You were never a mistress! said Lu Qiyuan hurriedly.
Jiang Yujies mouth curved upwards. She sneered as she said, When I came home today, although my parents still cant ept it, at least they dont kick me away anymore. I will try harder and definitely gain their understanding.
Lu Qiyuan felt sorry and said, Yujie, I feel sorry for you.
I am not wronged, said Jiang Yujie. So donte today. Im afraid that if they see you, the effort that I have been putting in for so long will be wasted.
Okay, answered Lu Qiyuan. Now, whatever Jiang Yujie said, as long as it was not an unreasonable request, Lu Qiyuan was willing to agree to it.
Then do you want me to pick you up tomorrow morning? asked Lu Qiyuan.
Nope, I drove, said Jiang Yujie.
Chapter 2804 - Taken by the Police
Chapter 2804: Taken by the Police
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Okay. Lu Qiyuan nodded. Give me a call if anything happens.
He paused for a while and said, When youre not next to me, I dont have any energy. I miss you so much.
Lu Qiyuans words disgusted Jiang Yujie. She could only cope with a body full of goosebumps. I am going back tomorrow.
Okay, Lu Qiyuan said disgustingly. Then looks like I wont be able to sleep alone tonight.
Jiang Yujie almost puked.
She said a few perfunctory words and ended the call immediately.
The moment she ended the call, Jiang Yujie turned off her phone and took out the SIM card from it.
Then, she took a pair of scissors and cut the SIM card into two.
When Mrs. Jiang saw that, she froze and asked, You dont want the card anymore?
Mhmm, dont want it anymore, said Jiang Yujie. He wont contact me again tonight. When he goes to work tomorrow and sees that I am not there, he will definitely call me. But by then, any excuses I have will be useless. This card is now useless, and I am breaking any contact with him.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang were finally relieved.
It was good that she did not need to contact him.
Then, Jiang Yujie switched to a new card. I got a new number.
Jiang Yujie told them her new number.
When she was with Lu Man, she also gave Lu Man her new contact.
Mrs. Jiang recorded Jiang Yujies new phone number into her phone joyfully and deleted the old one.
This is good. Lets start fresh. Everything is good, said Mrs. Jiang, smiling.
Throwing away her old phone number and bidding farewell to the bad people in the past.
Deleting every form of contact information and breaking off from the past.
Mrs. Jiang felt full of hope.
However, Jiang Yujie did not know that she did not need to wait for the next day for Lu Qiyuan to find out that she would not be at work.
That night, Lu Qiyuan was taken away by the police.
Lu Qiyuan was in his vi.
Xia Qingyang was in prison and Lu Qi waspletely controlled by the He family.
There was nobody to affect his mood and anger him.
He also had a young and beautiful girlfriend like Jiang Yujie; Lu Qiyuan felt that his life was going too well.
He was living the life of a god.
Without Jiang Yujie beside him, Lu Qiyuan felt a little bored.
He was single now and had nothing tying him down.
Even though hispany did not recover, it did not continue to worsen.
The money he had now was enough for him to just enjoy.
Now that he was rxed, he was starting to feel horny.
Lu Qiyuan decided to go out to a bar and find a beautiful one to indulge in.
He liked Jiang Yujie pretty much and wanted to marry her.
But this did not stop him from having fun outside.
When he was with Xia Qingyang, Xia Qingyang watched him carefully.
Lu Qiyuan felt that he was really stupid back then; he had the money, but he was still tied down by Xia Qingyang and could not have fun.
Now that he was free, although he had Jiang Yujie, Lu Qiyuan felt that he could let loose.
Jiang Yujie was young and gorgeous, but he would be bored after a long time.
He wanted to have a pte cleanse.
In addition, the image that Jiang Yujie portrayed in front of Lu Qiyuan was always the weak and gentle girl, so Lu Qiyuan felt that Jiang Yujie was like a cuscuta that can only climb on him; she would be useless without him.
She would not dare to leave him and would stay.
Chapter 2805 - This Was So Long Ago
Chapter 2805: This Was So Long Ago
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So, Lu Qiyuan was getting morecent.
Even if he had other women outside, he could make Jiang Yujie obedient, afraid to fight with him.
With Jiang Yujie as aparison, Lu Qiyuan felt that he must find a woman like Jiang Yujie, who was easy to control and was gentle.
He wanted to marry Jiang Yujie because other than the fact that she was young and beautiful, she was soft and easy to control.
He could not expect anything from Lu Man and Lu Qi, so he had to marry Jiang Yujie to have a son.
Lu Qiyuan was nning this while preparing to head out.
He was already at the door and was just about to open it when the doorbell rang.
Who would it be at this time?
Lu Qiyuan felt curious.
Jiang Yujie had the key so it definitely was not her.
Lu Qiyuan opened the door.
Unexpectedly, at the door stood two policemen.
After showing him their IDs, the two policemen exined themselves, Someone has submitted evidence, iming that you are rted to the bidding bribery case of Minghu Corporation. Please help us with our investigation.
Lu Qiyuan was shocked and immediately restrained his expression.
He frowned and seemed as though he was annoyed. This was so long ago. How am I involved again?
Please help us with our investigation. If there is nothing, then it will naturally have nothing to do with you, said the police.
Lu Qiyuans face darkened. He had no choice but to follow. I want to contact mywyer.
Please suit yourself, said the police.
Seeing that they were confident, Lu Qiyuan had a bad feeling.
Lu Qiyuan could not understand; even if someone submitted evidence, it needed to be checked.
So when was this evidence submitted?
And what evidence was it?
As Lu Qiyuan was thinking, suddenly, his heart dropped.
Could it be... could it be the ones that he hid?
However, nobody could get those documents other than him!
Lu Qiyuans expression kept changing as he hoped that it was just a false rm.
He could notprehend why something that was so long ago had emerged again.
But he did not know that this evidence had been handed to Mo Jingcheng by Han Zhuoli himself.
Because of Han Zhuoli, Mo Jingcheng naturally had to prioritize this and handle it first.
But another important thing was that this matter was actually a pretty big deal.
If this evidence was real, then back then, they had passed judgment on the wrong person.
They had sent an innocent person to jail.
Back then, that case was not in Mo Jingchengs hands because he was not the assistant director at that time and he was not in the same department.
But now, since it was his responsibility, Mo Jingcheng would not let Jiang Huaizhou suffer injustice and allow Lu Qiyuan to enjoy freedom.
Lu Man told Jiang Yujie about Lu Qiyuan being taken away to be investigated.
But this case is still under investigation, so he can still be bailed out, said Lu Man to Jiang Yujie. Before there is a result, you guys better not show yourself.
Okay. Jiang Yujie nodded. We will be careful.
She just did not expect Mo Jingcheng to be so quick!
Jiang Yujie thought that it would drag on for months, but she did not expect Lu Qiyuan to be investigated that night.
Jiang Yujie hung up and told the good news to Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang.
Who is your friend who is so powerful? Tears of excitement streamed down Mr. Jiangs cheeks.. Yujie, to be honest, when you told me that your friend is very dependable and that you have already submitted the evidence, I was worried.
Chapter 2806 - Escaped Secretly
Chapter 2806: Escaped Secretly
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because if Lu Qiyuan was really as powerful as you said, then wouldnt he have erased the evidence? Thats why I didnt dare to expect too much. I was afraid that the disappointment would be even greater. I thought that if your brother cant get out, at least youre alright. As long as you dont have any more connections with Lu Qiyuan, we can have a good life as a family. When your brother is out, we can start fresh.
I didnt expect didnt expect that it really Mr. Jiangs tears could not stop flowing out.
Mrs. Jiang was also surprised and said, How can it be so quick? Your friend must be so powerful if theres a result in such a short time. Does this mean your older brother ising out soon too?
Jiang Yujie said immediately, There isnt necessarily a result immediately, but at least they have taken away Lu Qiyuan to be investigated in such a short time, meaning that they see this case as something important. Besides, this evidence is in the hands of someone very important. There wont be a problem.
However, even if theyre investigating, they will need some time. Lu Qiyuan is just under investigation, hes not being locked up, so as long as hes not out of bounds, there isnt much limit on his freedom. We still have to be careful.
Jiang Yujie said, However, this is already good news. It means that this thing has attracted some attention. Its just a matter of time before my older brotheres out.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang were so excited that they could not control themselves.
Without Jiang Yujie reminding them again, Mr. Jiang said to Mrs. Jiang, Now we can see hope, but we cant just let our guard down. It may cause us to fall short. Its at this time that we have to be more cautious to avoid Lu Qiyuan from being desperate and doing something, hence influencing the progress of the case.
Mr. Jiang continued, The worst case is that the n to regain Huaizhous innocence and release him fails. Then what do we do?
Mrs. Jiang nodded seriously. Indeed. Before we have a final result, we have to hide.
Jiang Yujie heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that both of them were so cautious and did not let their guard down because of this, she was relieved.
***
Lu Qiyuan found hiswyer. Lu Man knew the whole process and would keep updating Jiang Yujie.
Thewyer wanted to bail Lu Qiyuan out.
However, the evidence that the police possessed was already enough. There were just the final appealing and judging left.
So Lu Qiyuan was not bailed out in the end.
This made Jiang Yujie relieved.
Lu Qiyuan had lost his freedom now. He was overwhelmed, so he should not have the energy to look for them.
Jiang Yujie kept reminding Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang to not go out during this time.
However, she still felt insecure, thinking that even so, they would be found by Lu Qiyuans people one day.
Currently, Lu Qiyuan was in custody.
At first, he still thought that Jiang Yujie woulde to visit him and think of a way to save him.
But as he waited, it was like Jiang Yujie had disappeared.
Lu Qiyuan asked hiswyer to contact Jiang Yujie, but thewyer said that she could not be contacted.
He could not go through the number that Lu Qiyuan gave him.
At this time, how could Lu Qiyuan not know that Jiang Yujie had already escaped?
He even suspected that the evidence had been given by Jiang Yujie.
Because other than her, there was nobody around him that he was close to.
But Lu Qiyuan still hoped that it was not Jiang Yujie.
Perhaps Jiang Yujie was just afraid to be investigated by the police, so she escaped secretly.
Chapter 2807 - Whats Their Relationship
Chapter 2807: Whats Their Rtionship
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, as time passed, these thoughts of his started to disappear.
It was then followed by rage!
He had requested thewyer to find Jiang Yujie.
But not only could Jiang Yujie not be contacted, but it had also been a long time since Jiang Yujie returned to their ce.
Lu Qiyuan gave thewyer the address of Jiang Yujies parents and asked him to look for her.
In the end, it was heard from the neighbors that thest time Jiang Yujie came to her parents house, they moved out with her.
However, the neighbors also could not tell whether Jiang Yujies parents really moved.
That was because they did not carry a lot of things; the two carried only two bags.
But after that, they were not seen again.
Thewyer asked about the time when they left, and it was the day that Lu Qiyuan had been taken away by the police.
Thewyer told this to Lu Qiyuan.
Everything was clear to Lu Qiyuan now.
The events and time all matched.
Even if Lu Qiyuan did not want to admit it, he knew that Jiang Yujie was behind this.
He did not understand; was he bad to Jiang Yujie?
Why did Jiang Yujie betray him?!
Hed thought that he had found his true love at this age. Who would have thought that Jiang Yujie would give him such a heavy hit?
Its not important to look for Jiang Yujie now, said thewyer.
He was only responsible for defending Lu Qiyuan.
As for the resentment between Jiang Yujie and Lu Qiyuan and how Lu Qiyuan wanted to carry out his revenge
Thewyer could not break thew to help Lu Qiyuan.
He just needed to do his job.
The most important thing is your defense for this case. Honestly, this is considered a huge case, and the police also have enough evidence. Its impossible for you to be found innocent. But we need to reduce your sentence as much as possible, said thewyer. But this reduction I am talking about is just as aparison.
This was just a reduction from the heavy sentence.
They did not even know if they could do that.
Lu Qiyuans face darkened. He had been doing as he like for most of his life and had never expected this.
He had never expected that he had to follow someone elses orders.
The one back then the one I plotted to put in prison, whats his name again? asked Lu Qiyuan softly.
Even at this time, Lu Qiyuan did not use the word framed.
He did not admit the mistake that he had made.
It was as though if he only made calctions, it would show that he was capable and high-ss.
Thewyer did not know why he asked this, and he said, His name is Jiang Huaizhou.
Lu Qiyuans expression changed. He asked ferociously, Jiang Huaizhou and Jiang Yujie. Whats their rtionship?!
Thewyer thought that even at this time, he was still thinking about Jiang Yujie.
This is not under my job scope, said thewyer, holding in his anger.
After discussing the case with Lu Qiyuan, he left.
As for the rtionship between Jiang Huaizhou and Jiang Yujie, thewyer did not even want to find out for him.
Lu Qi still did not know that Lu Qiyuan had been caught.
She was shooting a film.
Han Zhuoli had loosened the pressure on her and did not keep on watching her.
To Han Zhuoli, keeping a watch on her was already as much respect as she deserved.
Besides, now that Lu Man was pregnant, all of Han Zhuolis attention was on Lu Man.
Even the energy that he used for his work was distributed. How would he have the energy to watch Lu Qi?
However, everyone in the industry already knew about the resentment between Lu Man and Lu Qi.
They also knew the attitude of the Han Corporation towards Lu Qi.
Chapter 2808 - Really Gorgeous
Chapter 2808: Really Gorgeous
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So even when Han Zhuoli stopped watching her, nobody dared to cast Lu Qi in a film or invite her for any events.
Xia Qingyang was in prison and Lu Qiyuan had not cared about her for a long time.
And it was impossible that the He family would give Lu Qi money.
Lu Qi could only depend on the events in the countryside and moonlight in the low-tier, small cities to earn some money.
It was impossible to return to hervish and wonderful life in the past.
However, Han Zhuolis and Lu Mans attention was no longer on her.
So Lu Qi could finally look for an opportunity to give her body to a director.
Thinking about it, it was insulting.
Back then, when Lu Qi and He Zhengbai were on good terms, shed kept her body clean.
She had never slept with anyone in the entertainment industry.
Because Lu Qiyuan could be her source of funds.
And she had to hold on to He Zhengbai, so obviously, she could not do anything that would affect their rtionship.
That was why shed wanted to push Lu Man to Lu Hanli.
If her n did not work out, she would rather hurt Lu Hanli and frame Lu Man to protect herself, preventing others from taking advantage of her.
However, that was in the past.
Now, He Zhengbais and her rtionship was in ruins.
No matter who she slept with now, He Zhengbai would not even look at her.
There was nobody to invest in her either.
Lu Qi did not have any right or the backing to act all high and mighty.
So she had already slept with so many people just to be a small side character in a web drama series.
She finally got to know this director through the assistant director after slowly climbing her way up by sleeping with people.
This director was just a low-tier director who could not even make the ranks in the industry.
Or else he would not be directing a low-quality web drama series right now.
If the series was lucky, it could bring fame to the main character in the series.
However, the poprity of the main character did not just depend on the series itself; it also depended on the forces behind it, like the number of clicks, flooding the screen to brainwash theizens, making a huge impression, and so on.
Even if the series was ordinary, once the main character was popr, the series would also be popr.
Even the side characters included could benefit.
However, all these needed capital.
Most of the web drama series did not even have this power.
Most of them looked for low-tier actors and simply made a series.
However, the one Lu Qi chose this time was not bad. The investment was alright, and it was not a shoddy drama series that was just going with the flow.
It could not be considered well-made; after all, there were quite a few web drama series that were better than the shows that were broadcasted by television stations, causing their poprity to explode.
The one that Lu Qi chose could not make it to that level, but it still was not a bad one.
She chose this show because she saw that it was not bad, but it would also not attract too much attention, so Han Zhuoli and Lu Man would not notice.
She also thought of a way to be cast in the show.
For this, she mixed with the director of this show.
It seemed like the director also thought that giving Lu Qi a character who was a nobody should not be a big deal, and Han Zhuoli would not do anything to him just because of this small matter.
He did not even know if Han Zhuoli knew about his web drama.
So when Lu Qi came to him to sleep with him, the director did not reject her.
He was working hard on Lu Qis body. Even though Lu Qis reputation was terrible, she had a good-looking face.
The director lowered his head and looked at Lu Qis flushed face, which had a hint of sentiment.. It was really gorgeous.
Chapter 2809 - She Dared to Use This Trick Behind His Back
Chapter 2809: She Dared to Use This Trick Behind His Back
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The camera would make someone at least 30 percent uglier.
In front of the camera, Lu Qis looks left a huge impression, not to mention seeing it in person.
The face that made her a celebrity was not just pretty.
When in a crowd, it was beautiful enough to make people gasp.
So when the director looked at Lu Qis face, he became more and more aggressive.
Lu Qi also used every method she could to please him. Even if she did not feel anything, she could act as though she felt so good because of the director.
This was the time to test her acting skills.
It was as though she could not control her voice. Lu Qis moans became louder and louder, about to burst out through the door of the hotel room.
However, it was not her first time, so Lu Qi was not afraid.
In fact, she wanted to let others know. That way, those who had money could alsoe and find her if they wished to.
It was as though the director was stimted; when he heard Lu Qis voice, he wanted to make her moan louder and louder.
At that moment, Lu Qi did not know that He Zhengbai heard the noise from outside. His expression was as dark as the night.
He was too familiar with Lu Qis voice.
Back then, when Lu Qi was with him, she also moaned diligently, as if he was very strong.
That time, He Zhengbai was proud, thinking that he was so powerful and iparable.
However, after he heard about Lu Qi and this director, he started to have doubts.
After all, this director was not young, and he had a huge stomach. He did not seem like he had good stamina or was strong.
Right now, through the door, he heard Lu Qis moans as though she was in heaven. She was even praising that director, saying that he was so good.
Then he heard the panting of the director; it was obvious that he was running out of stamina.
But Lu Qi could still moan so loud, exciting him.
He Zhengbai knew she was acting the moment he heard it.
He Zhengbai could not help but doubt whether Lu Qi was acting when she was doing it with him.
He Zhengbais expression looked awful.
He had always been using Lu Qi.
Even when Lu Qi was still the spoiled youngest daughter of the Lu family.
She had the title of the spoiled youngest daughter of the Lu family, she was a popr actress, and she had good looks.
As she had so many good attributes, He Zhengbai really did like Lu Qi before.
However, as these attributes disappeared one by one, what was left was He Zhengbais hatred for Lu Qi.
Especially when Lu Qi tried to plot against Lu Qiyuan with him.
Who would believe a woman who wanted to plot against her own father?
He Zhengbai did not dare toe near Lu Qi.
This woman was dumb and cold-hearted.
He had no love for Lu Qi anymore and was even thinking of ways to divorce her without getting her to spill the beans about him.
However, they were still married right now. Lu Qi was still his wife.
Upon hearing the noises of her cheating, even if He Zhengbai did not care about Lu Qi, his dignity as a man was still insulted.
She was still his wife, but she dared to use this trick behind his back.
He Zhengbai did not feel that the fact that he messed around outside with other people could be the reason that Lu Qi could mess around behind his back.
He could go out and have some fun, but Lu Qi was his wife, so Lu Qi could not betray him!
Moreover, Lu Qi did not have anything and depended on him.
Chapter 2810 - Did You Catch Him?
Chapter 2810: Did You Catch Him?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How could Lu Qi do that!
He Zhengbais expression was dark. Just as he was about to push open the door and rush in, someone held his wrist.
Master He, you cant go in. Dont forget that the outside world does not know about your marriage with Lu Qi, said the assistant who was brought along by He Zhengbai.
The assistant was assigned specifically to He Zhengbai by the He family; he was skilled.
The assistant also knew about Lu Qi cheating and nning to climb the ranks using unspoken rules.
He came with He Zhengbai because it was not convenient for He Zhengbai to face this.
He Zhengbai touched his chin while looking at the doorknob with a dark expression.
The assistant understood, took out the room card, swiped it, opened the door, and rushed in immediately.
This was too unexpected.
The two who were inseparable in bed did not expect or worry that someone woulde in while they were having a good time in the room.
Nobody could enter without a room card.
Suddenly, an outsider barged in.
And the two were too into what they were doing, so they did not notice that assistant.
That assistant rushed in without talking, took out his phone, which already had its camera opened, and started taking a huge amount of photos of the two people in bed.
Lu Qi was just acting. Actually, she did not feel anything at all.
So after Lu Qi had acted for a while, she felt bored. She did not stop making noises, but she opened her eyes to look at the television in front.
She thought about how, if she had not turned off the television, she would still have been able to watch some television shows. How nice it would have been.
But she did not expect to see a stranger standing in front of the bed when she opened her eyes.
Lu Qi jumped.
No matter how immoral she was, she was not nning to have sex in front of others!
Lu Qis body was cold. She screamed at the top of her lungs.
The director was drenched in sweat as he suddenly became soft, scared by the scream.
He turned around and saw He Zhengbais assistant.
It was as if He Zhengbais assistant did not see their shocked and furious looks.
He continued to take pictures rapidly, capturing the front and the faces of the two clearly.
The director and Lu Qi finally came to their senses.
Lu Qi screamed as she took the nket to cover herself.
The director reached out to block the camera and tried to snatch the assistants phone while shouting, Who are you? How did youe in?!
The assistant had captured everything that he needed to. He ran out without saying another word.
The director wanted to rush out.
However, he was not wearing any clothes, so he could not do so.
But he could not just let that person escape.
The director hurriedly wrapped a towel around himself and rushed out.
But he was dyed for quite a bit, and He Zhengbai and his assistant were gone.
The director was enraged.
A person rushing in to take pictures all of a sudden was definitely not a good thing.
Even if he was not famous, he was a person with a family.
It was definitely not a good thing to be fishy.
The director returned to the room angrily.
Lu Qi had put on her clothes. When he came back, she asked him, Where is he? Did you catch him?
No, hes gone. The director also put on some clothes. Whats wrong with that person?!
The director had asked Lu Qi this.
He did not know whether it was for Lu Qi.
However, Lu Qi no longer had any news value.
Unless she made herself ill, even the paparazzi was toozy to deal with her.
The director suspected, could it be that his own wife knew?
However, as a director, these things always happened.
The unspoken rules that involved female stars who could not be famous.. There were also quite a few low-tier movie stars who came to him.
Chapter 2811 - How Should I Know?
Chapter 2811: How Should I Know?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
His wife was already used to it. As long as he did not let her know, she did not care.
So the director felt strange. Who was this thing done for?
Lu Qis face was pale. All the rooms in the hotel need room cards. How did that person barge in?
How should I know? The director was also furious.
If he had not messed around with Lu Qi tonight, he would not have experienced such an unlucky incident!
But Lu Qi still dared to yell at him!
However, Lu Qis question reminded him of something.
The director went to the front desk of the hotel to ask.
However, the hotel denied that they had given other people the room card.
This hotel was very ordinary.
Because it was a hotel near the filmpany where they were shooting, it was not very high-ss.
The hotels near the filmpany were all pretty ordinary.
Even the hotels that imed to be five-star were actually four-star and were not excellent.
It was fine to stay here during filming.
The hotel would not admit anything no matter what and the director could not hand the person who barged into their room over, so in the end, nothing was done.
The director could only suffer.
Lu Qi did not dare toe with the director to ask.
If she did that, everyone would know what she was doing with the director.
So she waited in the room.
When the director returned with a down-and-out expression, Lu Qi asked immediately, So how did it go?
The hotel doesnt want to admit anything, so what can we do? They wont even let us see the surveince footage, said the director softly.
Obviously, the hotel did not let them see it.
If they did that and a stranger really rushed into the room, the hotel had to take full responsibility.
So the hotel could only insist that they did not give anyone the room card.
They also predicted that the director would not want to make thingsplicated, or even call the police.
So the hotel insisted on not showing them the surveince footage. It was useless no matter how persistent the director was.
He did not have anything that could threaten the hotel or make them afraid.
So it ended in a stalemate.
The director came back in low spirits.
Since he took pictures of us, he will definitely contact us, said the director. Even if its the paparazzi, they will not post the pictures immediately. They will definitelye and discuss with us first. If we can pay, then they will return the photos to us.
Now we can only wait and see who plotted against us. The fact that they took those pictures suddenly means that they already know about our rtionship and have been nning it for a long time. Or else, why would the timing be so perfect? He got the room card beforehand and took so many pictures while were doing it.
He has nned it so much, so he must have an intention, said the director softly. Since he has an intention, he will definitelye and find us.
Lu Qi did not feel relieved at all because of the directors words.
However, she could not continue staying with the director after what happened.
She could only walk back to her room, depressed.
She could think of nothing at all and her mind was a mess. She wanted to know who was plotting against then and who was it that they were plotting against.
Was it her or was she just dragged in?
But Lu Qi pondered and thought that with her position now and the unpopr directors position, nobody would plot against them like this.
Because she could not even think of a suspect, Lu Qi did not even know which direction she should be investigating towards.
Just as she was thinking, her doorbell rang continuously.
Lu Qi frowned. Was it the director?
Chapter 2812 - How Dare You Hit My Face
Chapter 2812: How Dare You Hit My Face
Trantor: As Studios| Editor: As Studios
But they just got into trouble a while ago. Lu Qi thought, was the director not
scared that someone would take pictures if he came again?
He definitely would not want to do that.
If there was anything, it would be the same to contact her through her phone.
Lu Qi was confused as she went to the door.
There was no peephole on the hotel room door, so Lu Qi could only open the
door.
Unexpectedly, at the door stood He Zhengbai!
You Lu Qi was shocked. Before she could even finish speaking, He Zhengbai
pushed the door open.
Even Lu Qi almost fell from the strong push.
She stumbled back a few steps before her feet were blocked by the bed and she
fell on it.
She saw He Zhengbais gloomy look.
At that moment, Lu Qi found out that behind He Zhengbai wasa young man.
He looked a little familiar.
Back in the room of that director, it was in shock that Lu Qi saw He Zhengbais
assistant.
He Zhengbais assistant was holding his phone, and the angle at which he held
it blocked most of his face.
In addition, everything happened too quickly; Lu Qi was in fear and panic, so
she did not have time to notice the looks of He Zhengbais assistant.
So right now, even after less than half an hour, when the assistant reappeared
in front of Lu Qi, Lu Qi could not recognize him.
What are you doing? Lu Qi stood up.
Seeing that He Zhengbai was being aggressive, she knew that he did not have
any good intentions.
Lu Qi also put up her guard.
He Zhengbai sneered, raised his hand, and pped Lu Qi.
Poor Lu Qi had just stood up and walked two steps towards He Zhengbai, so she
was not close to the bedside.
She was pped by He Zhengbai and fell backward, hitting her forehead on the
bedside.
Luckily, the huge bed of the hotel was wrapped nicely and on top was a thick
mattress.
Lu Qi was not knocked out, but she was in pain. Her head was spinning.
Lu Qi got up hurriedly while holding her burning cheek that was just pped.
He Zhengbai!
Her re was sharp. How was she supposed to act tomorrow after getting hit
by He Zhengbai?!
Are you even a man? You hit me! said Lu Qi angrily.
Bitch scolded He Zhengbai, pointing at her.
The assistant went to the door and closed it, stopping anybody from snooping
after hearing the noise.
What did you say? screamed Lu Qi. You came here at night and went mad,
and you still have the audacity to talk about me? I still have to act tomorrow.
How dare you hit my face?
Act? You still want to act? I tell you, dont even dream of bing famous
your whole life! I wont let you act in this show! He Zhengbai stepped forward
and grabbed Lu Qis long hair.
He nted another p on her other cheek, which was not swollen yet.
But this time, He Zhengbai grabbed Lu Qjs hair.
So when Lu Qi went down, because He Zhengbai was holding her hair, she did
notpletely fall down.
She just felt a pain as if her scalp was going to be lifted and her hair was going
to be pulled out.
Then, He Zhengbai grabbed her hair and threw her back.
Lu Qi had learned the bold and vigorous character of Xia Qingyang. She was not
the type to not fight back and let others scold her.
She lowered her head as she screamed in agony.
Seeing that He Zhengbai had thought that he hadpletely tamed her,
making her unable to fight back, she suddenly raised her leg and kicked
fiercely below He Zhengbais stomach.
He Zhengbai wailed and let go of Lu Qjs hair. He bent his back and held the
area of pain below his stomach as he crashed on the floor.
Chapter 2813 - You Want to Expose Me?
Chapter 2813: You Want to Expose Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That agony took away the strength from his limbs. It was so painful that he wanted to cry. It was the most painful experience in his life.
He Zhengbai raised his head and pointed ferociously at Lu Qi. Bitch!
You touched me. Dont think of living a good life! screamed Lu Qi vigorously
He Zhengbai was so enraged that his hand was shaking. I want to divorce!
Lu Qi heard this, but she was not afraid at all. Divorce? If you divorce me, I will spill everything that you did! Arent you unwilling to admit to the public that youre already married to me, even saying that youve broken up with me? If you dare to divorce me, I will expose you. Ill say that youre already married to me, but you still pretend to be single, lying to the daughters of the rich. Theizens will not care about it after the hype dies down about you hiding your marriage. However, those daughters of the rich you have lied to and who have their families behind them, will they not care too?
Lu Qi sneered
Since they were all daughters of big families, who would not have pride?
Even if they would not be in charge of their marriage in the future and they might not get married to the people that they liked, there was nobody who could lie to them and make them mistresses like that.
He Zhengbais case was not as simple as lying about marriage.
He was ying around with them as if they were idiots. He was also ying with the families of the girls as if they were idiots.
Only He Zhengbai was smart, right?
To such families, this was extremely shameful.
Their daughters were perfectly fine, but they were lied to and became
mistresses
Which family would be willing to ept that? However, those who were involved with He Zhengbai would be talked about behind their backs.
To show their innocence, these families would target the He family like crazy, showing that they were also lied to.
After learning the truth, they would be furious.
They were also victims.
Lu Qj sneered. Can you handle this?
Seeing the change in his expression, Lu Qi thought that he was scared. Lu Qi mocked him coldly. Huh! If you knew this, why did you dig your own grave? Divorce me? You wish!
Unexpectedly, after Lu Qi finished saying this, He Zhengbai suddenlyughed.
And hisughter was very proud. Lu Qi held her swollen face while looking at He Zhengbai, full of surprise. Looking at Lu Qi now, He Zhengbai only had hatred for her. The Lu Qi now was not good-looking: both sides of her face were swollen after getting hit by him. They were red and swollen, like two big red steamed buns.
They were in symmetry.
Lu Qi had dressed up before going to the director; her face still had makeup.
But because she was hit, her hair was disheveled.
She was like a maniac.
The makeup on her face was heavy as she was messing around with the director.
Now, she had been pped twice, and there were tears that flowed out because of the pain
As such, her whole face was full of colors, extremely ugly.
But He Zhengbai still could not forget the scene that he saw in the directors room just now. Although the one who went in to take pictures was the assistant, when the door was opened, He Zhengbai also saw Lu Qi and the director together from outside.
He Zhengbai did not have any feelings for Lu Qi. Instead, he felt annoyed by
her.
Even if she was willing to go to bed with him, he would not seek out Lu Qi.
However, when he saw that scene, He Zhengbai still felt angry and disgusted.
Being betrayed by Lu Qi, he felt like he was cheated on a lot.
You want to expose me? He Zhengbai sneered. Lu Qj saw his reaction, which waspletely different from what she imagined, and she froze without saying a single word.
Chapter 2814 - Why?
Chapter 2814: Why?
Trantor: As Studios| Editor: As Studios
He Zhengbai took out his phone and showed her a picture. If you dare to
expose me, then this picture of you will have to be on the headlines too! It has
been so long since a picture that has this type of hype appeared. Every time
this type of picture appears, it will be talked about for ten days to half a month.
It cant bepared to a normal headline. Think about it carefully.
Lu Qjs expression changed drastically.
She could not care about her fear or avoiding He Zhengba?s attacks.
She dashed forward, wanting to snatch He Zhengbais phone
But He Zhengbai was prepared, so obviously, it would not be snatched away by
Lu Q.
The phone screen clearly showed a picture Lu Qjs and the directors naked
bodies facing front. He ensured that Lu Qj could see it clearly.
You dont need to snatch it. Of course I wont only have this one copy, said He
Zhengbai as he raised his leg and kicked Lu Qi down.
The assistant went forward and pressed Lu Qi down, not allowing her to get up.
He Zhengbai squatted down in front of Lu Q and swiped his finger across the
phone screen, one by one showing the photos that the assistant had taken
before to Lu Q.
There was a front photo of Lu Qi and the director, as well as photos of the two
stacking on top of each other.
When the assistant took the photos, he was quite near, and Lu Qi and the
director were constantly moving, causing the photos to be blurry.
They were not posing for it after all.
However, Lu Qjs face could still be seen when looked at closely.
Lu Qi struggled for a while and said unwillingly, He Zhengbai, our marriage is
just in name anyway, its not real. Ever since we got married, weve lived our
own lives. You have never lived a single day of married life with me, and we
dont even stay together. I thought we already had an agreement. You can live
your life and I can live mine.
You also hid your marriage to date daughters of the rich and bring more
benefits to your own family, said Lu Qi. I didnt bother myself about you, so
dont you bother yourself about me too!
He Zhengbai sneered. I can y outside in whatever way I want, ying
women while handling those rich women. But you cant. You must behave
nicely.
Why?!
Lu Qi did not even have the time to ask, but her expression said everything
Why? He Zhengbai pinched Lu Qjs cheeks.
Lu Qis cheeks were swollen from the p just novw, so they hurt even witha
1ight touch
Not to mention being pinched hard by He Zhengbai.
But He Zhengbai let go of her quickly.
Because he felt that pinching her face made his fingers sticky.
The stickiness caused by thebination of her makeup and tears was all on
his fingers, causing him to be disgusted.
He Zhengbai threw her face away, looking down on her with scorn. Because
you dont have anything and have to depend on me to survive.
Your mom was thrown into jail by you. If not for that, you would have at least
had your mom to support you and give you ideas. Your dads assets were
defrauded by you and given to me. If not for that, you would still have been the
youngest daughter adored by your dad.
He Zhengbai let out an evil sneer. But now, you have nothing. You did all that
to yourself. You had everything at first, but because of yourself, you have
nothing now.
I did all of that because of you! Lu Qi red at him, her eyes widening. Its all
because of you that I wronged my parents, but I have never wronged you!
You can even betray the parents that gave life to you. Those two were the
closest people in this world to you.
Chapter 2815 - I Was Blind Back Then
Chapter 2815: I Was Blind Back Then
Trantor: As Studios| Editor: As Studios
He Zhengbai said, The two of them probably had all kinds of problems and did
not seem like good people, but they had never done anything wrong to you.
They didnt owe you anything, but you could still betray them without
hesitating
I dont have such a deep connection with you. Of course you will betray me
without batting an eye. How can I trust someone like you? You have never
wronged me in the past, but with your personality, isnt it just a matter of
time?
Take right now. Arent you messing with other men behind my back, betraying
me? said He Zhengbai coldly.
You still wronged me first! For you, I sacrificed so much and lost so much.
However, after you have gotten those things, you think that I have no use
anymore and threw me aside while finding new people who are of value to you!
You already hurt me, so how dare you expect me to be loyal to you?
You can lead a life of debauchery, being apanied by sex partners and
friends with benefits. Why cant I have fun with other people too? Besides, Ive
already given you so nmuch! A lot of what your family has belonged to my
family! However, youre unwilling to spend a single cent on me to help me in
my business.
Then fine, I wont expect anything from you, because I have already seen
through you. I can think of other ways myself. I didnt ask you for help or make
you pay for anything. I thought of solutions myself and you dared to hit mel
said Lu Qi furiously.
Heh! He Zhengbaiughed out of anger. You dont have anything now. Youre
a person who doesnt have any skills or background. I gave you marriage and
took care of you. I was already very merciful to you. Youre not grateful and
betrayed me!
Lu Qi did not understand. He did not care about her anymore. It would be better
if they lived their own lives.
Whether it was in the entertainment industry or in the circles that their
families were in, married couples who did not have feelings anymore and
living their own lives each were verymon.
Lu Qi saw that He Zhengbai did not treat her as his wife, messing around
outside even more than before his marriage.
Of course Lu Qi was angry.
She also had the intention of exacting revenge.
But she also felt that this was an agreement between the two.
She did not expect that He Zhengbai could be so unreasonable; he could mess
around but she must stay loyal to him!
What kind of logic was this?!
So you want to divorce? asked Lu Qi coldly.
Divorce secretly andI wont post these photos, said He Zhengbai.
Lu Qi scoffed coldly. If you want to divorce, I will expose that you hid our
marriage and nned to deceive others into marriage!
Its no fun beating around the bush like this. He Zhengbai squinted, looking
down on her. You can tell about our marriage, but these photos will also be
seen by everyone. Who do you think will suffer more?
Lu Qi red fiercely at He Zhengbai. He Zhengbai! I was blind back then to
have my heart set on you!
Yes, you were blind If she was not blind, how could she be in this state
He Zhengbai did not care about Lu Qis insult at all.
Lu Qi was just a tool to He Zhengbai anyway. He never had real feelings for her.
Lu Qi was not just blind for liking him but also for betraying her own parents.
She disappointed the only people who would be good to her wholeheartedly.
It was uncertain whether Lu Qi understood the meaning behind He Zhengbais
SCorn..
Chapter 2816 - Why Do You Make It Sound So Nice?
Chapter 2816: Why Do You Make It Sound So Nice?
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Hearing He Zhengbais words, her expression changed. He Zhengbai, you have no conscience!
Heh. He Zhengbai did not care at all and gave her two light pats on her cheek.
Although they were very light, these actions were mocking.
So are you going to agree to a divorce? asked He Zhengbai.
Lu Qi lowered her eyes. There was no telling what she thought of.
When she looked at He Zhengbai again, she became very calm. Okay, I agree. But I have a condition.
You still want to talk to me about conditions? He Zhengbai was so angry that heughed. He pointed at the photos on the phone. With this, you still want to talk to me about conditions?
Lu Qi gritted her teeth. My pictures are in your hands, so I definitely wont be reckless.
He Zhengbai waited quietly for Lu Qi to continue.
Lu Qi said, But I am still shooting a show. This was earned by me with a lot of effort.
He Zhengbai sneered. Why do you make it sound so nice? Didnt you just sleep with a lot of people diligently? After sleeping with so many people, you could only get the role of a small side character.
Lu Qis face was red from anger.
But her face was already red from the swelling, so nobody could see.
If this was in the past, she would not even have wanted a role like that.
She would not even have wanted to be a supporting female.
The moment she debuted, she was the female lead. She was also not afraid to leave without giving importance to the project.
She was even in three films at the same time.
The directors were not happy?
The production crew hadints?
They had to hold it in.
She was famous!
After shooting for a few days, she would need to fly to the event location to attend her advertising endorsements.
She was busy.
She had a lot of glory.
No matter how dissatisfied the production crew was, they had to keep it in.
She did not care how the film was doing and did not worry that she would lose the role if she was not on the production set for two to three days.
Nobody could fight with her!
That time, she was that glorious.
But now, she did not dare to leave the production crew for a low-tier role.
After thinking about the contrast, Lu Qi even felt pity for herself.
Yes. Anyway, its not easy to finally get this role. Even if this character is a nobody, I dont dare to just leave. You dont need to mock me, said Lu Qi coldly.
Her position was different from the past.
In the past, she would not have been able to ept this reality.
However, after Xia Qingyang entered jail, Lu Qiyuan ignored her, and the marriage with He Zhengbai died, she had to face this reality.
There were a few timeste at night when Lu Qi was drunk at home alone and could not stop thinking about the glory of the past.
The more she missed the glory of the past, the more she could not face the abjection now.
Back then, she had everything she wanted; she was a winner in life.
Tons of people were jealous of her, saying they wanted her life.
They were jealous that she was born into a rich family and could enter the acting industry smoothly without any obstacles.
From career to love life, it was smooth and easy.
However, how did she fall into this state step by step?
Her mother was in jail and her father was like an enemy.
She even had to sleep with an unpopr director to get a low-tier role.
Her marriage was basically non-existent.
Her husband was threatening her for a divorce with the pictures of her and other men in bed.
She had no career.
And no love.
She did not have the family that had always made people jealous.
At this moment, Lu Qi wanted to cry her heart out.
Lam just a small character, so I will be done very quickly, said Lu Qi..
Chapter 2817 - True Ignorance
Chapter 2817: True Ignorance
Trantor: As Studios Editor:As Studios
My tiny request wont stop you from divorcing me. Weve been together for so long, you cant even agree to this?
If you let me finish shooting this project, at least Id have the power to continue in this industry. I can think of ways to keep myself alive and will not disturb you.
Youd dare to disturb me? He Zhengbai sneered. If you dare toe, arent you scared that your photos will be posted?
What do you mean?! Youre going to keep using these photos as leverage? said Lu Qi angrily. I already agreed to divorce you.
As long as were not officially divorced, I will not trust you, said He Zhengbai coldly. Lets wait until we get a divorce certificate.
Lu Qi gritted her teeth without saying anything.
He Zhengbai continued, Also, after we divorce, keep your mouth shut. If I hear any news about us being married before, I will not forgive you!
Lu Qi looked at the man in front of her.
He was in love with her in the past, but now, he was unwilling to admit that he was married to her before.
It was like being married to her made him feel shameful.
However, Lu Qi did not have any feelings for He Zhengbai anymore.
Her tone was calm. I will, I promise.
He Zhengbai got up and the assistant let go of her.
The two left Lu Qis room.
He Zhengbai did not even look at her another time.
Lu Qiyuan had been taken away by the police and it was not going so well for him.
ording to the news he had gotten, Lu Qiyuan was a goner this time.
He was able to maintain the marriage with Lu Qi because of Lu Qiyuan.
No matter what, Lu Qi was Lu Qiyuans daughter.
After Lu Man and Lu Qiyuanpletely fell out, Lu Qi was like Lu Qiyuans only daughter.
If something really happened to Lu Qi, how could Lu Qiyuan not care?
So Lu Qi was still a little useful to the He family.
But now that Lu Qiyuan was finished, thest of Lu Qis usefulness was gone.
He did not have to maintain their marriage.
At first, He Zhengbai was afraid that Lu Qi would talk groundlessly outside.
But now, Lu Qi had dug her own grave and he had a hold over her.
It would be senseless for He Zhengbai not to use it.
However, the good mood that he had from breaking free was gone now.
Because his crotch was in pain.
Lu Qi was there just now, so he did not show it.
But even though it was not as painful as at the start, he still did not feel good.
He Zhengbai was scared that he would have some sort of chronic injury from that kick, so his expression was awful.
After Lu Qi sent He Zhengbai away, she closed the door and took out her phone.
At this time, the only person she could think of was Lu Qiyuan.
Obviously, she could not just be strung along by He Zhengbai.
Whatever He Zhengbai said, she had to obey.
If that was so, He Zhengbai would only keep on benefiting while she would suffer more and more.
Lu Qi called Lu Qiyuans number.
However, it said that his phone was turned off.
Lu Qi thought that Lu Qiyuan did not want to pick up her call. She did not even know that it was not that Lu Qiyuan did not want to, its that he could not do it.
ee
Lu Man did not know that though Lu Qi and He Zhengbai had just gotten married recently, they already wanted to divorce.
She had not paid attention to these two people for very long.
That was because she had forgotten about these two people.
Perhaps this was the real ignorance..
Chapter 2818 - Should I Organize a Press Conference Tomorrow?
Chapter 2818: Should I Organize a Press Conference Tomorrow?
Trantor: As Studios Editor:As Studios
What Lu Man had to face now was her three-month pregnancy.
Even if Lu Man was stupid, she could remember this day.
It was such a meaningful day.
But someone remembered it even clearer than she did.
That was Han Zhuoli.
Before sleepingst night, when Han Zhuoliy on the bed, he was full of excitement.
Lu Man felt strange. She remembered that the next day would be the day she was officially three months pregnant.
However, she did not rte this with Han Zhuolis excitement.
So Lu Man was confused and asked, Did something good happen? Youre overjoyed.
Han Zhuoli rolled over and pulled Lu Man into his arms while carefully avoiding her stomach.
He was also scared that she would be ufortable and out of breath, so he lifted himself up, leaving enough space for her to breathe without pressing into her space.
He was really considerate.
In this kind of careless moment, many people would miss these small details.
But Han Zhuoli always remembered; he had never missed them.
He looked down at the woman in his arms. Even though she was pregnant, she was still like a girl.
Right, Lu Man was not old after all.
Even if she was going to be a mother, he could not deny the fact that she was still young.
Even now, she still had the face of a little girl.
Herplexion did not worsen because of the pregnancy. Instead, it improved.
Her skin was smooth and even glowed.
When she smiled, her skin looked even fuller. It looked soft, like a white dessert.
Han Zhuoli kissed it and felt that it was sweet and fragrant, but also like it was a glutinous rice cake.
Youll be three months pregnant tomorrow, officially three months. It was as if Han Zhuoli was speaking about something important; he said it solemnly.
Seeing that Lu Man froze, Han Zhuoli asked, You forgot?
No, how can I?! Lu Man shook her head vigorously, immediately proving her innocence. I remember, but I just didnt expect you to be so happy about this.
How can I not be happy? said Han Zhuoli, smiling. I kept it in without telling anybody. When youre three months pregnant tomorrow, I can then announce immediately that we will be a dad and a mom.
Han Zhuoli was joyful. Even though he pursed his lips and smiled, it could not stop his pride and joy from being seen.
The way his eyebrows danced, Lu Man was afraid that he would immediately announce it to the public at 12 midnight.
Lu Man thought for a while and decided not to remind him.
Looking at how Han Zhuoli was, he did not seem to think that he could announce it once it was past midnight.
What if he really did that after she said it?
He would call everyone, waking people up at midnight. That would not be too good, right?
After that, her soft hands were held by Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli kissed her fingertips, saying, Although Qian and the others know already, theyre all close to us. There are still many people who dont know. How do you think we can show that we value our soon-to-be-born child and look solemn?
It doesnt seem formal enough to announce it online. It shows that we dont attach enough importance to it and are a little childish. Han Zhuoli rolled back andy down, not pressing on Lu Man anymore.
Han Zhuoli held his head on one side while touching his chin with another hand. Should I organize a press conference tomorrow?
Lu Man was speechless.
Organize a press conference just to announce her pregnancy?
Chapter 2819 - Prepare Their Manuscripts for Them
Chapter 2819: Prepare Their Manuscripts for Them
Trantor: As Studios Editor:As Studios
He should not give the journalists a hard time.
It would be hard enough toe out to work now, and theyd still have to be sent here and there by their CEO.
If there was time, it would be better for the journalists to go for bigger news.
No... no need, said Lu Man.
She was just pregnant. It could not be considered news-worthy.
To them, it was joyful news, but to people unrted, they would not feel much.
It was like... whether you were pregnant or not had nothing to do with me.
That feeling.
Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand. Why not? This is such an important thing! This is something serious. The fourth generation of the Han Family is born! Whether its a boy or a girl, it will be the eldest grandson or granddaughter. Extremely different.
Tthink... we can just announce it online. Didnt we just tell Chu Zhaoyang and the others? We didnt tell the elders of their family. Grandma will definitely want to tell this joyful news to the elders herself.
Lu Man felt sorry for Wei Zhigian and the other single people.
They could not me her for not being loyal to them.
She could not really ask Han Zhuoli to organize a press conference just for her pregnancy.
Wei Zhigian was going to suffer anyway, so he was notcking that.
Those who are left are not closely rted to us, so we wont need to tell them specifically. Its fine to just announce it online, said Lu Man.
Besides, organizing a press conference now is actually not as effective as announcing it online. After the press conference, we would have to wait for the journalists to write the manuscripts, then publish them. I dont even know how manyizens watch their news. Probably not as many as our fans. Its
better to just post it ourselves, letting theizens from the whole country see and give us their blessings. How nice is that?
Han Zhuoli touched his chin and said, Actually, I can prepare their manuscripts for them.
Lu Man was speechless.
There would be less work for the journalists.
Han Zhuoliughed. Fine. After listening to you, I also feel that a press conference wont be that effective.
Han Zhuoli took out his phone and looked at the time now. It was 9:20 PM.
After another two hours and forty-eight minutes, I can announce it online, said Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man was speechless.
This man was already thinking about it even without her reminding him.
After that, Han Zhuoli said, Dont stay up toote. You should sleep early. Its the same to post it tomorrow after you wake up. I will post it after midnight.
Okay. Lu Manughed. Actually, you dont need to stay up either. Its the same if you post it tomorrow with me.
Tcant wait. Han Zhuoli looked as though he was rushing. It seemed like he was really in a hurry.
She did not know how he had endured it these past two months.
When they found out she was pregnant, it had already been one month.
So Han Zhuoli had endured for another two months.
Seeing how impatient Han Zhuoli was, Lu Man did not say things like if they did not post together, stupidizens would misunderstand.
But it indeed would happen.
Just like after some public figures announced their rtionships.
Even during their partners birthdays, if they did not publicly post their birthday wishes at 12 midnight sharp,izens would specte whether they had broken up..
Chapter 2820 - Made Friends Carelessly
Chapter 2820: Made Friends Carelessly
Trantor: As Studios Editor:As Studios
So Lu Man had already thought about it. If Han Zhuoli posted on Weibo at midnight and she fell asleep without saying anything
By tomorrow morning, when she posted on Weibo, people would already be wondering whether their marriage was breaking down.
She felt exhausted just thinking about it.
So Lu Man secretly set an rm using her phone.
No matter what, she had to wake up at midnight to post it with Han Zhuoli.
She did not care about the opinions of those unrted.
However, she could not just do nothing when she knew she could avoid the problem, which would cause people to doubt Han Zhuolis and her rtionship.
She felt awful just by thinking about it.
If another person who had feelings for Han Zhuoli really believed it and came to pester them, this would be a loss.
So Lu Man secretly set an rm.
But before she could even set it, Han Zhuolis phone rang.
Han Zhuoli saw the iing call. If it was about business, he would go out and talk to avoid disturbing Lu Man.
When he saw that it was from Old Mrs. Han, he tured on the speaker and let Lu Man listen.
Grandma, why are you calling at night? asked Han Zhuoli after picking up.
Old Mrs. Hans voice came from the phone. Tomorrow will be the day Lu Man is officially three months pregnant, right?
Han Zhuoli did not say a word.
Lu Man was speechless.
Nobody thought that Old Mrs. Han would also remember it so clearly.
Grandma, you remember it clearly too, said Han Zhuoli, smiling.
How can I not? Old Mrs. Han said. After Man Man was confirmed to be pregnant, I have been counting. I would mark the calendar day after day.
Grandma, do you have any ns? asked Han Zhuoli.
Tam just asking you whether you n to announce it after midnight, asked Old Mrs. Han.
Lu Man gave Old Mrs. Han a like.
She knew her grandson too well.
Ido n to do that, said Han Zhuoli.
Aiyo, luckily I asked you first, said Old Mrs. Han. Dont be in a hurry to announce it.
Why? asked Han Zhuoli.
He was very impatient.
Old Mrs. Han said, dissatisfied, I still need to tell my pals.
She continued inint, If you announce the news first and only then can I tell the others, whats the point? Theres no surprise anymore.
Han Zhuoli thought that the pals of Old Mrs. Han might not think it was surprising.
Fine, then I will announce itter. Grandma, when do you n on telling them? asked Han Zhuoli.
Old Mrs. Han said considerately, I am thinking of telling them this great news tomorrow morning.
Tomorrow morning, Then I still have to wait for one night? Han Zhuolis tone was filled with disappointment.
Old Mrs. Han said, I also wanted to tell them tonight, but you know that people sleep early when theyre old. At midnight, people our age are all sound asleep. How can I wake them up?
Besides, if I tell them such great news, other than those who are married and have kids like Zhaoyang, those who have single ones like Young Qian in their family will be overjoyed after hearing and wont be able to sleep. That wont be nice, said Old Mrs. Han, her expression full of trouble.
Han Zhuoli did not say a word.
He was unsure whether he should let out a sigh for Old Mrs. Wei, Old Mrs. Zhao, and Old Mrs. Qin as they had made friends carelessly.
Even if they could not sleep at night, would it be because they were happy?
Chapter 2821 - The Two of Us Have a Revolutionary Bachelor Friendship
Chapter 2821: The Two of Us Have a Revolutionary Bachelor Friendship
Trantor: As Studios Editor:As Studios
They were all impatient about the fact that their grandsons still did not have wives, not to mention children.
However, it was not his familys worry.
Han Zhuoli just let out a sigh and did not care anymore.
He asked Old Mrs. Han, Then when do you n to tell them?
In the morning tomorrow, said Old Mrs. Han. At six or seven. After I tell them, I will tell you. Then you can announce it.
So early? Lu Man was shocked.
Old Mrs. Han was very considerate not to wake them up at night, but she was still going to wake them up early in the morning.
Both were equally painful.
Aiyo, its fine. We old people sleep less. We sleep early and wake up early. We sleep at nine at night and wake up at five or six in the morning, Thats early! said Old Mrs. Han.
Han Zhuoli wished that Old Mrs. Han could tell them earlier so that he could show off.
He nodded immediately. Okay, okay, okay. Tell your pals earlier so I can announce it early too.
No problem, Old Mrs. Han agreed readily.
The grandmother and the grandson were excited during their discussion.
Old Mrs. Han said, How do you think I should tell my pals for it to be more effective? How do I start?
Han Zhuoli said, What should my first sentence be when I post the good news?
Lu Man watched as the two said their own things without answering each others questions, but the two could still talk with so much excitement.
Even if they could not get an answer from each other, they could express the joy in their hearts by asking each other questions one by one.
Lu Man was speechless.
She was alittle curious about whether the two would talk for a whole night if nobody stopped them.
But the two really could not talk for the whole night.
After a while, Old Mrs. Han started yawning.
So Han Zhuoli reluctantly hung up the call with her.
It was not easy to find someone he could share the joy with.
For the past two months, he could not tell anyone. He had held it in for too long.
Seeing that he had ended the call, Lu Man yawned and wanted to remind Han Zhuoli to sleep earlier.
Then, she saw Han Zhuoli open WeChat.
After a while, Lu Mans WeChat notifications also starteding in.
Han Zhuoli did not sleep and she could not sleep either, so she took out her phone.
She tapped on WeChat. The messages were from the 8864 group.
When she tapped it, she saw Han Zhuoli say, Tomorrow is the day Man Man is three months pregnant. @Wei Zhigian, are you ready?
Wei Zhigian was speechless.
Wei Zhigian: I am not the only bachelor, why did you tag only me?
Han Zhuoli: This is because originally, the two of us had a revolutionary bachelor friendship. Back then, among the many bachelors in the group, the two of us suffered the most, right?
Wei Zhigian was speechless.
Han Zhuoli: I wont talk about my grandma chasing me with a feather duster every day. Your grandma used me as an example to educate you, saying that if you didnt work hard, then she would have to do the same to you.
Wei Zhigian was speechless.
He regretted telling what his grandma said to Han Zhuoli!
Back then, he saw that Han Zhuoli was also suffering like him, sometimes even more than him.
Han Zhuoli was like the wolf in the phrase If you cry again, I will let the wolf take you away, being used as an education material by Old Mrs. Wei for Wei Zhigian.
Wei Zhigian deeply felt that he and Han Zhuoli were brothers in suffering, ones who had a solid rtionship..
Chapter 2822 - I’ll Give You a Look, Understand It Yourself
Chapter 2822: Ill Give You a Look, Understand It Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor:As Studios
The two would get together from time to time, telling each other the sad stories of how their grandmothers hit them.
These were stories from their hearts.
So Han Zhuoli remembered everything about him clearly.
So I am giving you time to prepare. Tomorrow, Man Man will be three months pregnant, so we can announce it to the public. My grandma... you know. After Han Zhuoli said this, he sent an emoji called Till give you a look, understand it yourself.
Wei Zhigian was speechless.
He was shivering, feeling a little scared.
After Han Zhuoli said this, Wei Zhigian was so scared that he could not sleep anymore.
Han Zhuoli threw his phone to one side and scooped Lu Man into his arms. Lets sleep earlier. Sleep is important.
Lu Man was sphless.
He knew this but still scared Wei Zhigian to the point he could not sleep?
ee
Because Old Mrs. Han remembered something exciting, she woke up an hour earlier than usual.
She opened her eyes and took a nce at the time. It was only five.
Her pals must not be awake yet at this time.
It would not be good to call them so early.
Even though she wanted to show off, she could not be annoying, right?
So Old Mrs. Han could only wait.
She closed her eyes, wanting to take a nap.
But because she was too excited, she could not fall asleep.
Old Mrs. Han could not sleep herself, so she turned around to look at Old Mr. Han, who was beside her.
Old man, are you awake? asked Old Mrs. Han.
There was no response.
Old Mrs. Han pouted, tuned around, and took out her phone to pass the time.
She scrolled through her friends feeds, but her eyes could not stop looking at the time at the top lefter of the phone screen.
She was thinking to herself, why was it not six oclock yet?
Youre rolling around. Why did you wake up this early? Old Mr. Hans voice came from behind, sounding a little sleepy.
Old Mrs. Han turned around happily. Youre awake?
You kept rolling around, how can I not wake up? Old Mr. Han looked at the time. Its only five-thirty.
Old Mr. Han grabbed his nket and wanted to cover himself to continue sleeping.
Old Mrs. Han pulled the nket immediately. Aiyo, since youre awake, stop sleeping.
Old Mr. Han was speechless.
What do you wanna do, waking up this early? asked Old Mr. Han, frustrated.
Isnt today the day Man Man is three months pregnant? I n to call the others at seven to tell them the good news, said Old Mrs. Han happily. I woke up early identally. But my heart is too excited, so I cant fall asleep after waking up.
Old Mr. Han was speechless.
You should also tell Old Qi and the others, right? said Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mr. Hans mustache perked up. Yes, I do need to tell them.
Arent you saying it in the group? asked Old Mr. Han, turning his head.
For such a big thing, I need to call and tell them in detail to show them my sincerity, said Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mr. Hans mustache twitched. Right, then I should call and tell them too.
Whether Man Mans child is a boy or a girl, it will be our oldest great-grandson or great-granddaughter. We have to see it as something important, so we have to tell them one by one and make everyone happy, said Old Mrs. Han. Then she paused and continued, Do you think we should use
firecrackers?
Old Mr. Han took a deep breath. So grand?
Of course. Old Mrs. Han did not think that this was grand. Theres some distance between us and our neighbors.
The ce they were staying at was a huge house with an enormous courtyard.
Chapter 2823 - Wanted to Hit Wei Zhiqian
Chapter 2823: Wanted to Hit Wei Zhiqian
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Both the front and back courtyards took up a lot ofnd.
Not only did the courtyard of each house separate the houses, but there were also many nts between the houses.
So even though the distance between each house was not considered far, it was not near either.
We can just use firecrackers to attract everyones attention; itll be simpler that way. They did not need to go knock on every houses door. People would definitelye and ask what was the good news.
Old Mr. Han was speechless.
It was early in the morning. People had not even woken up, and she wanted to use firecrackers to make the whole ce noisy.
She was afraid that the god would not be able to hear.
How can I? said Old Mrs. Han. You think Im stupid?
Telling the good news to my pals will need at least an hour. When we light the firecrackers at eight oclock, everyone will be awake. Today is Wednesday, they need to go to work.
Those who stayed here were all CEOs or presidents of variouspanies.
But they woke up earlier than the rooster.
Eight oclock is an auspicious time. Old Mr. Han nodded his head, expressing his agreement to this time. But do we have firecrackers?
Yes, yes, yes, said Old Mrs. Han immediately. When Zhuoli and Man Man got married, didnt we use it? There are still some left, so I kept them. Theres also Zhuoling and Xiaoya. When its not enough, we can just get more. Who would have thought that we can use it today?
Old Mr. Han thought in his heart that today was a day of disaster for the neighbors.
Who would have thought that his house would have firecrackers?
The two could not sleep anyway, so they got up.
They tidied up and even ate breakfast earlier.
Old Mrs. Han asked Auntie Sun to find the firecrackers and prepare them.
Old Mrs. Han saw that it was seven oclock, and she immediately called Old Mrs. Wei.
Old Mrs. Wei was still eating breakfast at home.
She was eating bone broth porridge and was feeling amazing.
When her phone rang and she saw that it was from Old Mrs. Han, Old Mrs. Wei had a bad feeling.
Usually, if it was not something important, she would talk about it on WeChat.
But if it required direct calling, it meant that Old Mrs. Han definitely had something to brag about.
Old Mrs. Wei suddenly felt that the porridge was not that delicious anymore.
With a heavy heart, she picked up Old Mrs. Hans call.
Ah, youre awake, right? asked Old Mrs. Han.
Lam eating breakfast. Old Mrs. Wei put down her spoon. Why are you calling me so early?
Aiyo, isnt this because I have good news? I have been keeping it inside, but I can finally tell you now, so I wanted to tell you first. Old Mrs. Hans joy could be felt through the phone. Youre the first one among my pals to know!
Old Mrs. Wei was speechless.
What was it that could not be said before and could only now be said?
Old Mrs. Wei suddenly had a feeling about what Old Mrs. Han wanted to say.
Indeed, she heard Old Mrs. Han say, Our Man Man is pregnant! Today marks the third month!
Old Mrs. Weis mouth twitched and she wanted to hit Wei Zhigian.
Thats good news. Congrattions, congrattions! Aiyo, joyful things keep happening one after another in your family. Zhuoling had just gotten his marriage certificate not long ago and Lu Man had another good news, said Old Mrs. Wei.
Iknow, right! My family is full of blessings, full of blessings! Old Mrs. Han boasted shamelessly Man Man felt unwell previously, and when she went to get checked at the hospital, who would have thought that it would be found out that she was one month pregnant?
Chapter 2824 - Hit Too Many Times by Me
Chapter 2824: Hit Too Many Times by Me
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Were particr about this and didnt tell others until she was three months pregnant, so I didnt tell you immediately. I waited until today, when shes three months pregnant, to tell you immediately.
Old Mrs. Han paused and said, Thats because were best pals.
Old Mrs. Wei was speechless.
Thanks a lot.
She could not describe herplicated mood.
In the future, I might not have a lot of time to meet with you guys, said Old Mrs. Han, full of regret.
Old Mrs. Hanughed in her heart. There was no need to ask why.
She knew, and Old Mrs. Han did not need her to ask why.
Old Mrs. Han was such a drama queen. She could act out a whole film by herself. There was no need for any supporting role!
As expected, Old Mrs. Han said, In the near future, I will have to take care of my great-grandchildren. There are still seven months to go, but time flies. Before I can even have time to react, Man Man will give birth to this child. After she gives birth, I think Xiaoya will give birth soon too.
After a while, I will have to take care of two great-grandchildren. I wont have time to y with you guys! Even though Old Mrs. Han was saying something sad, her tone sounded so joyful.
Old Mrs. Wei was speechless.
Was Old Mrs. Han treating maternity matrons and the aunties in her house as decorations?
Just as she was thinking that, Old Mrs. Han said, Therell be maternity matrons, and the aunties will also help to take care of them. I will just be responsible for ying with my great-grandchildren. Think about how soft theyll be, like small rice cake dumplings. Theyll be so fun and so cute.
Lwont do anything other than ying with my great-grandchildren every day. I dont think therell even be enough time, said Old Mrs. Han joyfully.
Even though her great-grandchildren were not born yet, just by thinking of the near future, Old Mrs. Han could not stop herself from smiling.
Old Mr. Han saw how happy Old Mrs. Han was showing off, and he also could not help himself.
He took out his phone secretly and ran to the study room to call Old Mr. Wei.
Old Mrs. Wei was still calling Old Mrs. Han when she heard the phone of Old Mr. Wei, who was at the same table, ring.
Old Mr. Wei took a nce at his phone and picked it up. Old Han, whats up?
Old Mrs. Wei heard Old Mr. Wei and she rolled her eyes.
This couple wanted to die!
They both called to brag.
Was it not enough to call one of them only?
Old Mrs. Han already told her. Could she not tell Old Mr. Wei?
However, when Old Mrs. Wei heard Old Mrs. Han thinking about the near future, that beautiful scene also appeared in front of her eyes.
She was really jealous.
When could she carry those soft dumplings?
Subconciously, Old Mrs. Wei spoke the truth from her heart.
When Old Mrs. Han heard the depressing words of Old Mrs. Wei, she suddenly felt superior.
Old Mrs. Han sat up and straightened her back, looking proud.
Luckily, she was not seen by Old Mrs. Wei.
Or else Old Mrs. Wei would have been furious.
Old Mrs. Han said, Youre almost there too. Work harder and hit Young Qian a few more times to stress him out so he can hurry up to find a wife, then he will find one. Look at our Zhuoli. He was hit too many times by me. I said before that if he couldnt find a wife, then I wont let him into my house..
Chapter 2825 - Old Mr. Wei Felt That This Was the End of Wei Zhiqian
Chapter 2825: Old Mr. Wei Felt That This Was the End of Wei Zhiqian
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Dont think that I was just scaring him; I really didnt let hime in. After he got together with Man Man and brought her with him, only then did I let him enter, said Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mrs. Wei really did not know about this.
Because Wei Zhigian was afraid.
If he told Old Mrs. Wei about how Han Zhuoli suffered
He did not know whether Old Mrs. Wei would haveughed.
But he was scared that Old Mrs. Wei would learn from it and would not let hime in the house too!
So he did not dare to tell Old Mrs. Wei.
After hearing Old Mrs. Hans experiences, Old Mrs. Wei was pretty interested.
She sat on the chair as her eyes glowed, then she sat slightly forward. Then?
Then? Then he found Man Man, said Old Mrs. Han. You have to force him. But I would not ask him to just simply find one. Its not okay either to just simply find anyone. Its wrong to the kid. Marrying someone he doesnt like wont make him happy. We want them to marry, have a partner, and have a
home, but we also hope that they can be happy. We cant make them marry for the sake of marrying,
Yes, I agree with you. Old Mrs, Wei felt the same.
Twas so forceful to Zhuoli back then because I wanted him to attach more importance to it, prioritizing finding a wife. If I hadnt pressured him, he wont have seen it as something important. He would have dragged it out, and who knows when he would have taken it seriously? said Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mrs. Wei nodded, feeling exactly the same.
Actually, I also know thatst time, he had Zhuoli as his partner, so Qian was not in a hurry. However, now Zhuoli is even having a kid. Its impossible that Qian wont be in a hurry. He cant be dilly-dallying anymore. He doesnt know how to keep a watch for a girl he thinks is not bad and can develop a
rtionship with.
You must rush him; time waits for no one. Let him have some sense of urgency. If the feather duster behind him is closer, and he is serious, how can he not find a wife?
As Old Mrs. Han was speaking, she gave Old Mrs. Wei a Trojan horse. Plus, Young Qian has excellent traits. Hes tall and handsome, on the level of a male god. If hes really serious, why would he need to worry about not finding a wife? So you have to rush him.
Before, you were too gentle and soft with him, said Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mrs. Wei really felt that what Old Mrs. Han said made sense.
Aye, youre really my good pal. I will act ording to what you said! It was one of the rare times that Old Mrs. Wei was not frustrated as she ended the call happily.
Old Mr. Wei and Old Mr. Han had already finished speaking.
They spoke a lot less than their wives.
Old Mrs. Wei said to Old Mr. Wei, Old Zhou really gave me a good idea. Thats my good pal. Her grandson already has a wife but she still thought of me.
Old Zhou was obviously Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mr. Wei was speechless.
Even though he did not hear what Old Mrs. Han told Old Mrs. Wei, looking at the reaction of Old Mrs. Wei, Old Mr. Wei felt that this was the end of Wei Zhigian.
Without stopping, Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han continued to call their other pals.
They told everyone the news of Lu Mans pregnancy.
Old Mrs. Han went on to ask Butler Wang to hang the firecrackers.
When the neighborse, should we give out wedding candies? asked Old Mrs. Han..
Chapter 2826 - A Non-family Member Should Not Enter the Same House
Chapter 2826: A Non-family Member Should Not Enter the Same House
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Wedding candies? Old Mr. Han did not think of this. Why give wedding candies for this? This is not a weddin|
Its joyful news too anyway, said Old Mrs. Han.
Theres no need for wedding candies. Our house doesnt have any, said Old Mr. Han. When Man Man gives birth, we will send every house a red egg.
Old Mrs. Han also agreed after pondering.
The firecrackers were leftovers from Han Zhuolis and Lu Mans wedding, so there were some.
But there were no leftover wedding candies.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya had gotten their marriage certificate, but they had not started arranging their wedding, so there was none in the house.
There were no children in their house, so they did not prepare anything for the kids to snack on.
There were definitely no candies.
Old people did not like to eat food that was too sweet, and as for Han Zhuoli and the others, they did not like to eat sweet food either.
So Old Mrs. Han could only give up on the idea of giving out wedding candies.
She asked Butler Wang to hang the firecrackers at the gate outside. Old Mr. Han, Old Mrs. Han, and Auntie Sun immediately covered their ears.
After Butler Wang lit the firecrackers, he ran away rapidly. The noise of firecrackers could be heard even with ears covered.
It was only eight oclock. Old Mrs. Han had calcted the time urately to get Butler Wang to light the firecrackers.
The neighbors were all awake.
At this time, those who leftter were eating breakfast at home.
Those who left earlier were already out of the house, preparing to get in the car.
All of a sudden, they heard the sound of firecrackers, and they jumped.
Which house has joyful news?
I didnt hear anything about it, and I didnt see anyone sticking happiness stickers.
The most recent was the wedding of Han Zhuoli from the Han Family, but that was some time ago.
With this curiosity, everyone came following the sound.
Even though the firecrackers finished cracking, the ground was full of firecracker debris.
Auntie Sun took out a wireless vacuum machine and sucked away all the broken pieces of paper.
But everyone saw that and knew that they were at the correct ce.
It was indeed the house of the Han Family!
It was only Old Mrs. Han from the Han Family who was stupid every day!
If there was any noise around, it was definitely from their house.
Madam, what happened? Your family has good news? asked a president who was in the same generation as Han Xijin.
Old Mrs. Han was overjoyed. Seeing that there were quite a lot of people, she said, Its my granddaughter-inw, Lu Man.
Yes, yes, yes. We know. Everyone nodded immediately.
Everyone surfed the web. Lu Man was very low-key nowadays, as if she was practicing self-cultivation.
But the constantly repeating drama online back then felt like yesterday.
Her stepfather was Wang Juhuai.
Even if she had nothing and had married into the family without any wealth from her own family, with Lu Mans skills, she was able to fight on par with the daughters of those rich families.
After all, although they had their own skills, most of them depended on their families being behind them.
But Lu Mans skill was creating family properties from nothing.
Give a mana fish and you feed him for a day; teach a man how to fish and you feed him for a lifetime was exactly this.
The benefits that a marriage between families brought were immediate.
However, with a girl who had so much capability like Lu Man, the benefits she brought to the family were long-lived.
Whether it was good or bad was unsure. It depended on the choice of each family.
But marrying Lu Man would never be a loss.
Now, it seemed that Lu Man did notck anything that the daughters of the rich families had.
They all had their own strengths.
Besides, everyone felt that a non-family member should not enter the same house..
Chapter 2827 - You’re the CEO, You Make the Call
Chapter 2827: Youre the CEO, You Make the Call
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
In the Han Family, from Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han to Lu Man, who married into the family, they could all do things over and over again.
They were bustling with noise every day.
Seeing that everyone knew, Old Mrs. Han smiled and said, Our Man Man is pregnant. Today marks the third month. I am so overjoyed that I lit firecrackers.
Everyone was speechless.
The things that Old Mrs. Han would do when she was happy were extraordinary.
Congrattions, congrattions!
Everyone congratted them.
Old Mrs. Han said joyfully, When the child is born, we will send you red eggs.
Okay, okay, okay. Let us have some blessings too.
Everyone had children at home and also wanted to have grandchildren.
Its a must. Old Mrs. Han was smiling so widely that her eyes were about to disappear. Our Man Man is so blessed, she can even bring us happiness.
Ever since Zhuoli married Man Man, which thing has not been smooth? Not to mention business, there are even important life events like giving birth. They have just talked about preparing for it and she got pregnant not long after. It went smoothly. Soon after Man Man entered our family, didnt our
Zhuoling also get married?
Everyone was speechless.
They were smiling as they listened to Old Mrs. Hans boasting.
Old Mrs. Han went on and on.
At first, they thought that she would be done after a few minutes.
But as they listened, they found out that Old Mrs. Han had no ns to stop.
They could only say awkwardly, Madam, I I need to head to the office or Ill bete. I still have a meeting this morning.
Thats right, I also have to hurry. There are heavy traffic jams in the mornings.
Old Mrs. Han was not finished yet, so she said, Fine. When you guys have time, Ill tell you slowly.
It was as if everyone had been released. They hurried into their own cars and escaped as if there was someone chasing after them.
Old Mrs. Han went back into the house happily, then she remembered. Oh, right, I have to tell Zhuoli that he can announce it now.
So she gave Han Zhuolia call.
Han Zhuoli was feeling impatient.
He was on the way to the office with Lu Man.
When he was at home, he did not get any notice from Old Mrs. Han, so he felt impatient.
He thought that if Old Mrs. Han still had not contacted him when he reached the office, he would call Old Mrs. Han.
Then, while they were on the way, Old Mrs. Han called.
Han Zhuoli picked up immediately while looking for a ce to park the car.
Grandma, youve told everyone on your side already? asked Han Zhuoli while parking the car.
Lhave announced it. My pals and neighbors all know, said Old Mrs. Han, satisfied.
Great, then I will announce it now, said Han Zhuoli. He hung up and immediately started editing.
Seeing that Han Zhuoli was going to post it here before leaving, Lu Man asked, Youre posting it here? Not going to the office first?
Han Zhuoli stopped his action of editing, turned to Lu Man, and said, Its only if I post now and let everyone know about our good news that we can receive everyones blessings when we reach the office. If I dont, it will be regretful if the blessingsete.
Lu Man was speechless.
Fine. Youre the CEO, you make the call.
Thus, while manyizens were scrolling through Weibo in the morning, they saw that Han Zhuoli had announced a very important message so early in the day..
Chapter 2828 - You’re Setting Up This Kind of Trap for Me?
Chapter 2828: Youre Setting Up This Kind of Trap for Me?
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Today is my Man Mans @Lu Man third month of pregnancy. On this day three months ago, before we even knew, we already became parents. For the past three months and theing seven months, thanks for your hard work, wifey.
When Lu Man saw what he posted, she shared it immediately. Its not hard for me. Its hard for you who wakes up at midnight to make supper for me.
There were manyizens who were scrolling through the inte in the morning.
Han Zhuoli had a lot of fans, and together with Lu Mans fans, they made this news go to the trending search section.
Its ranking on the trending search would go up after one refreshed every one or two minutes.
After a short while, it became the most searched.
There were someizens who had quick thinking; they connected the post that Lu Man posted before and this one immediately.
No wonder Lu Man took a picture of Young Master Han cooking noodles for her at midnight previously. That time, Lu Man was already pregnant and wanted to eat at midnight.
She is so spoiled! Back then, when I was pregnant, my husband did not care about what I wanted to eat at midnight. Its still fine if theres any food at home or it could be bought coincidentally. If theres none, I had to endure it.
Most importantly, Young Master Han does not just spoil her during pregnancy. From dating until marriage, then to pregnancy, he has always spoiled her this way.
Yes. I think even after Lu Man gives birth and theres a child, Lu Man will still be the first in Young Master Hans heart.
Haih, when I was pregnant, my grandmas family and my husband only asked about the child in me. When I vomited, they fed me only for the health of the child. Although I love the child a lot and can give everything for him, honestly, when I was pregnant, hearing people talk only about the child in me
without asking about me was still sad.
Lam s0 jealous of the love between Young Master Han and Lu Man. It has nothing to do with riches. They really did it. I only have eyes for you.
Congrattions, my Man! When will you announce the babys gender?
So curious whether its a tiny prince or princess.
Han Zhuoli did not rush to leave. Instead, he scrolled through thements for a while.
Seeing thisment, he turned and asked Lu Man, When youre four months pregnant, we can go check, right?
As a future father, Han Zhuoli had researched quite a few things about pregnancy.
It was all for the convenience of taking care of Lu Man.
So he also knew approximately in which month they could confirm the babys gender.
Do you want to check earlier? Lu Man asked him.
Idont really mind. I just saw someizens mentioning it, so I asked, said Han Zhuoli. Do you want to know earlier?
Lu Man thought for a while and said, Its also good to know earlier. We can set up the babys room beforehand and buy clothes and toys. We can make a more urate preparation.
Lu Mans eyes glowed as she asked him, So do you want a daughter more or a son more?
Han Zhuoli smiled and hugged Lu Man. Youre setting up this kind of trap for me?
Lu Man thought for a while and thought that this question was not difficult at all.
Han Zhuoli would definitely say that he was fine with both boys and girls.
But Lu Man knew that he really thought so. He would not mind whether it was a boy or a girl, he would like them equally..
Chapter 2829 - The Basic Requirements as an Assistant
Chapter 2829: The Basic Requirements as an Assistant
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Han Zhuolis thought was that the Han Family had a lot of sons.
There were Han Zhuoling, him, and Han Zhuofeng.
So even if an heir was needed, he would not feel pressured.
There were two other sons.
And given the tradition of the Han Family always giving birth to sons, there was definitely no need to worry about this.
The one thing to be concerned about was that no daughter would be born in his lifetime.
Among the three brothers, if a daughter was born, she would definitely be the Han Familys treasured baby.
She would definitely be spoiled.
So it was not important to give birth to a son.
Giving birth to a daughter would be a win.
If Han Zhuoli had to pick one, he wanted a daughter more.
Isnt it almost time to go to the office? Lu Man reminded him.
Lu Man was reminding him to not forget about work.
But to Han Zhuoli, it was time to go to the office to receive everyones congrattions.
So he put Lu Man back onto the front passenger seat.
Unexpectedly, he did not leave immediately.
Before Lu Mans confused gaze, Han Zhuoli called the number of the manager of the Han Corporations publicity department.
CEO. Manager Zhang from the publicity department was not expecting Han Zhuoli to call him, so he picked up immediately.
His hand holding the phone was a little shaky.
Usually, if there was anything, the message would be passed on by Zheng Tianming.
It was very rare for Han Zhuoli to contact people directly.
Especially the publicity department, which had never been contacted directly by Han Zhuoli himself.
Have you seen your Weibo? asked Han Zhuoli.
Ah? Manager Zhang froze. He was busy with work. How could he have time to go on Weibo?
If he said that he had seen it and Han Zhuoli reprimanded him for going online while working, what would he do?
Besides, he was not from the Public Rtions Department.
If there were any issues with the public opinion online, he would not find them.
After Manager Zhang thought this, he said, CEO, I have been working and did not have time to go online.
This is outrageous! Han Zhuoli was furious!
He had finally waited until now to happily announce the good news of Lu Mans pregnancy.
How could this Manager Zhang not go online!
Go and look at what Lu Man and I have posted on Weibo, then get the person in charge of thepany ount to share it, ordered Han Zhuoli with a moody expression.
This manager from the publicity department was no good!
How could he not have a keen sense for news?
How, then, could he publicize the new products of the Han Corporation?
Manager Zhang froze.
He just wanted to show his diligence. He did not expect it not to work.
Yes, yes, answered Manager Zhang immediately.
After he hung up, he took a look instantly.
When he saw it, he knew why Han Zhuoli was unhappy.
Manager Zhang did not dare to dy any further and asked the employees in his department who were in charge of the Han Corporations public ount to share the post and to also send the most heartfelt blessings!
Han Zhuoli found out that Manager Zhang had not seen his Weibo post because of work, so he contacted Zheng Tianming unhappily.
Have you seen your Weibo? asked Han Zhuoli.
It was no wonder that Zheng Tianming was Han Zhuolis capable assistant. Ive seen it and I have shared it already. CEO, congrattions! Please pass my congrattions to Lu Man. Lu Man has been following you to the office, but I didnt expect it to be because of her pregnancy. Does Mrs. CEO want
anything to eat? I will ask someone to buy them now.
Han Zhuoli felt good after hearing this.
It was no wonder that he loved to depend on Zheng Tianming throughout all these years.
Look at this. These were the basic requirements as an assistant..
Chapter 2830 - He’s 150 Kilograms
Chapter 2830: Hes 150 Kilograms
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Not much, just prepare some snacks, said Han Zhuoli, And send all the employees in thepany an email, asking them to check Weibo and pay attention to the current events.
Young Master Han, dont worry, I have already sent the email. Everyone should get it now, said Zheng Tianming.
These small matters did not need to be ordered by Han Zhuoli.
If he could not think of these things and be a step ahead of Han Zhuoli, if he needed Han Zhuoli to tell him, it was impossible for him to have been Han Zhuolis assistant for so many years.
Only Manager Zhang was unlucky. He had just hung up when he received Zheng Tianmings email.
Manager Zhang covered his face and cried without tears.
How he wished he had gotten the email earlier or Han Zhuoli had called a few minutester.
Very good. Han Zhuoli was even more satisfied. m almost at the office.
Okay. Zheng Tianming hung up and immediately sent another email.
Fellow employees, CEO and Mrs. CEO are almost here. Please do not forget to send them your most heartfelt blessings.
When Manager Zhang received this email, he could not help but cry.
If he had Zheng Tianmings quick mind, would he be promoted quicker?
Manager Zhang mumbled. It was no wonder that Zheng Tianming could be Han Zhuolis assistant, and he had been for so many years. Nobody could rece him. He had been sitting in the position of assistant with an annual sry of millions for years without moving.
As Manager Zhang was thinking about this, he got up and walked towards the entrance of the office.
He had already missed the chance to kiss up to the CEO. He only wanted to let the CEO know about his passion for work. Who would have thought that it would go the wrong way?
Since he already knew about the intentions of the CEO, how could he not hurry?
So Manager Zhang rushed out of his office as if his butt was caught on fire.
He dashed, leaving only an afterimage behind him.
The employees he passed by all felt a gust of wind. When they turned around and looked, they could only see the back of Manager Zhang disappearing at the office entrance.
Our manager hes 150 kilograms, but his movements are still very agile, said an employee of the publicity department with a poker face.
When Manager Zhang arrived at the entrance, he took a look.
All the managers, general managers, and assistant managers from the various departments were all waiting at the entrance.
They had even put themselves in lines orderly ording to their positions.
As for the managers of the departments, they were all on the same level, so they could only line up on a firste, first served basis.
Naturally, everyone wanted to be at the front to leave the CEO a good impression.
But too bad he camete.
Manager Zhang took a look, and there were many people there already.
He was in the middle. He was not thetest, but also not very early.
It could be seen that his fellow employees were very quick-minded.
Manager Zhang deeply felt concerned about his own future.
Among these people, it seemed like he was not very smart.
There were many people who were more quick-minded than him. It was too terrifying.
He was among a pack of wolves waiting for food.
If he was careless, he would be eaten by these people.
Manager Zhang tidied up his suit and reminded himself secretly that he had to be more careful from now on..
Chapter 2831 - Your Acting Could Be More Dramatic
Chapter 2831: Your Acting Could Be More Dramatic
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
After waiting for a while, everyone saw Han Zhuolis car driving towards the entrance of the office from far.
Then, soon after, they saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Man stride in.
Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans waist, being careful with her every step.
Zheng Tianmings mouth twitched.
Lu Mans stomach was not even big yet; she did not look like she was pregnant at all.
People could not bear to watch how Han Zhuoli was treating her like a pregnant woman with a huge stomach.
It was as though he was afraid that people would not know that Lu Man was pregnant.
Being held by Han Zhuoli like this, Lu Man could not stop her mouth from twitching too.
Ever since she got pregnant, she had already stopped wearing the high heels that she rarely wore.
She was steady wearing t shoes.
Before they could announce it, Han Zhuoli had not been as serious.
Lu Man whispered, You dont actually need to hold me. For the past three months, havent I been walking steadily?
Han Zhuoli also whispered, Back then, did you think that I didnt want to hold you? Isnt it because I was scared that I would be too obvious and people would find out? During that time, every time I watched you walk by yourself, my heart was full of concern.
Now, we no longer need to hide it, so obviously I will take good care of you, said Han Zhuoli as he raised his head and stuck his chest out. People could not bear to look at that proud look.
Even the various supervisors and those in high positions thought that Han Zhuolis proud look seemed as though he was not going to have a kid but the whole world.
Finally, Han Zhuoli held Lu Man as they entered the Han Corporation building.
It was as though Han Zhuoli had just seen that there were people waiting at the entrance.
He had a surprised and confused expression as he asked, Why are you all here? What happened that you guys can gather here in such an orderly manner?
Everyone was speechless.
CEO, your acting could be more dramatic.
Mrs. CEO was clearly a famous actress. Why did she not teach any acting skills to the CEO?
People could not watch Han Zhuolis terrifying acting.
Everyone thought, Dont you know about what happened?
Zheng Tianming even sent an email!
Zheng Tianmings expression stayed the same. He smiled sincerely. These managers found out that Mrs. CEO is pregnant and have especiallye to the entrance to wee and give their congrattions to CEO and Madam CEO.
Yes, yes, yes, yes! General Manager He nodded immediately. We didnt call the other employees. Theyre also full of excitement and wanted toe here themselves to congratte the CEO and the Madam CEO, but we cant let everyone in thepanye here. It will be too cramped.
Yes, and if there are too many people, it will be too dangerous. It wont be good if someone identally pushes Madam CEO, said Assistant General Manager Zhao, who was newly appointed. Although theyre not physically here, their hearts are with us.
General Manager He nodded at the side, showing total agreement.
This Assistant General Manager Zhao was newly appointed. Before him, Assistant General Manager Yu was the one who wanted to kick General Manager He out and take the spot for himself.
He was never on good terms with General Manager He.
Because of that, many inconveniences appeared during work.
Whatever General Manager He wanted to do, Assistant General Manager Yu would disagree.
Even if he could not stop it in the end, he would create many obstacles, making his work not as smooth and wonderful.
General Manager He had wanted to grasp an opportunity to fire Assistant General Manager Yu since the beginning.
Regarding this, the General Manager had to thank Lu Man.
Back then, Assistant General Manager Yu dug his own grave by coborating with outsiders to make Lu Man suffer. That made him Han Zhuolis target..
Chapter 2832 - Have You Given Your Blessings?
Chapter 2832: Have You Given Your Blessings?
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Its true that Assistant General Manager Yu did not get fired right away to prevent people from suspecting that he was taken revenge on at work due to personal issues.
But it gave General Manager He a chance, and it became the start of Assistant General Manager Yus downfall.
After General Manager He had sessfully fired Assistant General Manager Yu, Assistant General Manger Zhao took the spot.
General Manager He had better days after that.
Assistant General Manager Zhao was not an idiot like Assistant General Manager Yu. His chemistry with General Manager He during work was excellent.
Sometimes, there would definitely be disagreements during work.
However, it was not personal.
So General Manager He did not mind. It was very normal.
Seeing that Assistant General Manager Zhao even knew to mention the rest of the employees, General Manager He felt that he was a really kind person.
Han Zhuoli nodded and smiled. You guys are so considerate.
No way. General Manager He smiled and said, When Madame CEO came previously, we did not know about the pregnancy at all. Had we known, we would definitely have limited the employees, preventing them from dashing around.
Han Zhuoli was satisfied and said, Its not toote to limit them now!
Everyone was speechless.
The CEO did not hold back at all.
They could not keep Lu Man at the entrance, so everyone immediately let Han Zhuoli and Lu Man enter.
Even though only the executives and the managers from the various departments came, there were a lot of people.
A group of people followed Han Zhuoli and Lu Man. It looked spectacr.
In the hall, the employees who passed by and the people at the front desk all congratted Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
Han Zhuoli nodded. Looks like you have already seen Weibo. Good job.
Han Zhuoli stopped and asked, Have you given your blessings on Weibo?
Everyone was speechless.
Vice President Zhang seized the opportunity to show his presence as he said to Han Zhuoli hurriedly, CEO, I gave my blessings as soon as possible. I was afraid that there would be too many blessings and you would not see mine. I was afraid that if I gave my blessings toote, I would miss the perfect
time.
Everyone was speechless.
Did he memorize the New Year greetings?
Vice Presidents Zhangs passion was so cheesy that it made everyone sick.
They all elbowed each other secretly.
They even got goosebumps in this hot weather.
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoli did not think it was cheesy at all. He even nodded. I felt your blessings.
Lu Man was speechless.
She was a little worried that perhaps Han Zhuolis style would be like this from now on.
Together with Lu Man, Han Zhuoli walked ahead.
The leaders of the various departments all looked like elites usually.
But now, they were like dogs following their owner. The scene of them sticking so close was unbearable to watch.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man returned to the office. Lu Man discovered that there were more bolster pillows in the bedroom now. They were randomly arranged on the floor, but it looked extremelyfortable.
This is for your convenience. You can lean on one of them wherever you are, exined Zheng Tianming. The carpet is soft, and I saw that you liked to sit on the carpet sometimes, so I ced a few more bolster pillows everywhere on the floor. No matter where you sit, a bolster pillow will be within your
reach for you to grab and lean on.
Lu Man did not expect Zheng Tianming to be so kind. Surprised, she said, Thank you so much. I didnt think that you were so thoughtful.
Han Zhuoli gave Zheng Tianming an unkind nce.
Zheng Tianming had stolen the chance for him to show his diligence. Was this what a qualified assistant should do?
Zheng Tianmings eyes twitched and he smiled. Its all because the CEO taught me well. I watched him too much and know his intentions, so I decided on my own to do thi:
Chapter 2833 - Brag Using Her
Chapter 2833: Brag Using Her
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli showed a hint of satisfaction, thinking that Zheng Tianming was still a good assistant.
Zheng Tianming did not dare to stay any longer to steal praises from Han Zhuoli, so he left immediately.
Lu Man chuckled. Assistant Zheng does not have a girlfriend?
You want to introduce one to him? asked Han Zhuoli, smiling.
Not really. I dont meet many people now, so theres nobody suitable that I know. I just think that if a considerate gentleman like Assistant Zheng has a girlfriend, his girlfriend will definitely be happy, said Lu Man, smiling.
Han Zhuoli raised his eyebrows and thought for a while, then he said, I dont know whether he has a girlfriend.
Luckily, Zheng Tianming did not hear this, or else he would have toin about Han Zhuoli for being a heartless superior.
Zheng Tianming had served him for so many years, but he did not even know that Assistant Zheng was still single until now.
Han Zhuoli himself had a wife and was going to be a father soon.
He had sess in both his family and career, but he did not care more about the poor assistant who had served him.
If he doesnt have a girlfriend, its such a waste. Lu Man grabbed a pillow and leaned on itfortably.
As she leaned on the pillow, she thought about how considerate Zheng Tianming was.
When Han Zhuoli entered the meeting room, thepany executives and the managers of the departments were already on their seats waiting.
Han Zhuoli sat down in the master seat and said with a calm expression, Sorry I amte. My wife is pregnant and I didnt want to leave her for too long.
Everyone was speechless.
They already knew that Mrs. CEO was pregnant. There was no need to say anything more.
So lets make the meeting quick. Dont let my wife wait for too long. The corners of Han Zhuolis mouth curved up as his chin slightly tilted up, and he said proudly, You know, pregnant women are more sensitive. If she does not see me for a long time, she cant take it.
Everyone was speechless.
Their teeth hurt.
Zheng Tianming was speechless.
Hehe. Did Lu Man know that you speak of her like that outside?
The Lu Man he saw just now did not look weak and sensitive at all.
He even said that she could not leave him for too long. He really knew how to give credit to himself.
Zheng Tianming criticized him in his heart, then he said, Then lets get the meeting started immediately. This meeting is mainly about a summary of the first half of the year.. Firstly, lets start from the finance department
Chapter 2834 - He Really Wanted to Cry for This Heartless Superior to See Now
Chapter 2834: He Really Wanted to Cry for This Heartless Superior to See Now
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
With Han Zhuolis order, nobody dared to dy any further. They even sped up their talking speed.
After everyone finished, they thought that if they worked harder, they could even work as hosts.
Everyone thought that the meeting was about to end.
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoli cleared his throat and asked, Among everyone here, who has the experience of taking care of pregnant women?
Everyone was speechless.
Most people here were already middle-aged. Their kids were in senior high or almost in university.
Their youngest children were at least in junior high.
The rest of them who were younger were either unmarried or had just gotten married and were busy with their career, having no ns for pregnancy.
It had been so many years for those who had kids. They had long forgotten what it was like when their wives were pregnant.
And those who had younger kids would ask someone else to take care of them because they wanted to seed in their careers.
They did not have the experience of taking care of pregnant women themselves.
So now, they could not answer Han Zhuoli.
You guys dont have any experience? asked Han Zhuoli.
Everyone was so pressured by Han Zhuoli that they all focused their gaze on Han Zhuoling.
Control your brother!
The older Young Master Han thought that there was no point controlling him. He was also frustrated.
Nothing, said Han Zhuoli heartlessly. Its just that Lu Man was curious whether a thoughtful person like you have a girlfriend. She said that your girlfriend must be really happy.
When Zheng Tianming heard this, he took this chance to say, CEO, I dont have a girlfriend. Do you want to introduce someone?
Zheng Tianming hit his chest and promised, I promise I am not bad.
Han Zhuoli chuckled coldly.
Zheng Tianming was already considerate to Lu Man, stealing Han Zhuolis chance to be considerate to her, and now Zheng Tianming was even asking him to introduce a girlfriend to him?
If he had the skill to introduce girlfriends to people at will, would he have been single for so many years?
What a joke!
Lonly have eyes for Lu Man and only her, said Han Zhuoli righteously. Introduce girlfriends? Dont have any.
Zheng Tianming was speechless.
Then why would he ask him?
Was it for fun?
Lu Man was curious so I asked. Dont think too much, said Han Zhuoli.
Zheng Tianming was speechless.
Hehe.
He really wanted to cry for this heartless superior to see now.
Han Zhuoli proudly walked straight up with big steps towards the office..
Chapter 2835 - He’s Already So Pitiful, How Could I Be So Terrible?
Chapter 2835: Hes Already So Pitiful, How Could I Be So Terrible?
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
As he passed by the secretarial office, the secretaries came out.
After receiving Zheng Tianmings email in the morning, they still had not had the chance to congratte Han Zhuoli.
They were going to wee Han Zhuoli and congratte him.
They had just opened their mouth and did not even have time to say the word when
Han Zhuoli said, I have to hurry back to my office, Lu Man is waiting for me. Shes pregnant, as you guys know.
The secretaries were speechless.
Their words were stuck in their throats.
In the end, it was only the oldest secretary, Yang Fangtong, who could stand up to it and be more calm. She said, Yes. Congrattions, CEO.
The others also followed along. Congrattions, CEO.
Han Zhuoli nodded. I will give you guys red eggs when the timees.
After saying that, Han Zhuoli entered his office.
When the secretaries went back, Zheng Xiaoying whispered, Big Sister Yang, today, the CEO talks about the pregnancy of Mrs. CEO whenever he has the chance.
Yang Fangtong gave her a pat on the shoulder. Its fine. Its probably because he could not say anything before. He finally has the chance to say something today and said a little too much. It will probably be fine tomorrow.
Zheng Xiaoying nodded.
Their congrattions were sincere.
But they could not bear to hear Han Zhuoli repeat it over and over again, right?
Han Zhuoli returned to his office joyfully, feeling prouder today.
Lu Man kept staying in the bedroom.
She was afraid that after Han Zhuoli returned from his meeting, he would need to talk to someone alone about business, so there would be someone returning with Han Zhuoli.
It would not be convenient if she sat in the office outside.
When she saw that Han Zhuoli came back alone, she came out.
Han Zhuoli saw her and said joyfully, Zheng Tianming said that hes single.
Lu Man wondered why Han Zhuoli seemed a little happy about the fact that Zheng Tianming was single.
Satisfied, Han Zhuoli said, I finally know how married people feel when they look at single people. I feel superior.
As someone who used to be single, he probably was like this in the eyes of Qi Chengzhi and the others.
But now, it was different. He could look down on people.
It felt so good!
_. Lu Mans mouth twitched. You showed your happiness in front of Zheng Tianming?
I didnt do that. Han Zhuoli felt that he was still very kind. Hes already so pitiful, so how could I be so terrible?
Lu Man nodded, thinking that Zheng Tianming was not too pitiful.
Then, Han Zhuoli said, When I asked him whether he has a girlfriend now and he said that hes single, he thought that I wanted to introduce someone to him.
Lu Man was startled, and she thought that, obviously, he would say this after Han Zhuoli asked him that.
Why else would you ask him?
Usually, it was because there was someone suitable around to be introduced.
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoli said righteously, I declined seriously.
Lu Man was speechless.
Why?
Han Zhuoli said, I said that other than you, I dont have eyes for other women.
Han Zhuoli held Lu Mans hand and nodded vigorously. For real!
Lu Man was speechless.
If Zheng Tianming was not Han Zhuolis assistant, he would definitely have hit Han Zhuoli.
Seeing Han Zhuoli looking like he was begging forpliments, Lu Man patted his hand, which was holding her hand. I know, youre right. Other than me, you cant have eyes for other women.
Han Zhuoli was overjoyed. After receiving Lu Mans recognition andpliment, he felt that he had done a great job..
Chapter 2836 - They Did Not Give People a Chance to Survive
Chapter 2836: They Did Not Give People a Chance to Survive
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Lu Man felt sorry for Zheng Tianming and said, Then I will take a look around to see if there is any suitable girl to be introduced to Zheng Tianming. Zheng Tianming is not young anymore. He spends his days alone working. Thats quite sad.
Just leave it to Grandma, said Han Zhuoli.
Hmm? Lu Man was confused.
Han Zhuoli smiled gently. Youre pregnant now, and it isnt good to think too much. Dont make yourself too tired by finding a girlfriend for Zheng Tianming. Grandma likes to be a matchmaker anyway, and she also knows Zheng Tianming well. How about we leave it to Grandma? She has more
experience as well.
Han Zhuoli was high-sounding.
Actually, he just did not want Lu Man to think about Zheng Tianming.
Lu Man could only think of him alone and no one else.
So Han Zhuoli cunningly pushed this matter to Old Mrs. Han.
Lu Man did not think that Han Zhuoli was so petty, and she did not feel it as well.
Instead, she felt that what Han Zhuoli said made sense, so she nodded and said, Youre right.
Poor Zheng Tianming did not even know that not only did Han Zhuoli not want to introduce a girlfriend to him, but Han Zhuoli also did not want to allow Lu Man to do the introductions.
You should work. I wont disturb you anymore, said Lu Man.
Theres not a lot of work today. Although Han Zhuoli said this, he already went to his desk subconsciously to prepare for todays work.
However, Han Zhuoli realized that he felt more free today.
He did not know that he was free today, but Han Zhuoling was tired.
Everyone was afraid of Han Zhuoli today because of what Han Zhuoli was like during the meeting in the morning.
They were afraid that when they came to report their work to Han Zhuoli, Han Zhuoli would talk about Lu Mans pregnancy to them, not allowing them to leave.
It was extremely frustrating.
It was as though their wives had not given birth before!
Back when their wives were pregnant, they were happy, but they did not cross the line, not allowing people to leave and repeating their wives pregnancies hundreds of times in a day.
They had to go along with Han Zhuoli and tter him when he talked about Lu Mans pregnancy.
But when Han Zhuoli started talking, he would not stop for a while.
Even if they went along with him and tter him, they would run out of words.
Today, the CEOs office was like a tigers den to the people of the Han Corporation.
Poor Han Zhuolings workload was strangely increased.
Frustrated, he frowned as he looked at Manager Luo from the finance department, who was reporting to him.
Han Zhuoling did not need to show a stern expression.
He just had to look silently and he was already stern enough.
Poor Manager Luos legs and stomach were already shaking, but thinking of Han Zhuoli, he still felt that it was better to face Han Zhuoling here.
These brothers were terrifying!
They did not give people a chance to survive!
One would talk about his wifes pregnancy to you.
This one was normal, but his cold expression was too terrifying.
This is not my responsibility. Why did youe here to me without going straight to the CEO? Han Zhuoling ced the document on the desk.
He squinted his eyes. The older Young Master Han had not been a workaholic in so long, and now he was very unwilling to take on work that did not belong to him.
Manager Luos legs were shaky as he faced Han Zhuolings questioning. It was as though his mouth had a muscle cramp; it jerked a few times and he said, Madam CEO is pregnant and is now in the CEOs office, so I dont dare to disturb them. I thought that this isnt something big, so its the same whether
its you or the CEO who deals with it..
Chapter 2837 - Older Young Master Han’s Dignity
Chapter 2837: Older Young Master Hans Dignity
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
They were a family anyway.
Everyone knew that the three brothers rtionship with each other was so good that they did not have any grievances at all.
In anotherpany, brothers might have grudges against each other. If one was to deal with the others matter, he would be suspected of having ulterior motives.
However, this was non-existent among the Han brothers.
Ever since the two brothers stopped being single, theyd been more than happy to give their work to each other.
This was a perfect example of brotherhood.
For instance, back when Han Zhuoling had just returned to the country, he was still a workaholic.
Han Zhuoli was already together with Lu Man.
To spend more time with Lu Man, he heartlessly pushed a lot of his own workload to Han Zhuoling.
Without feeling any stress, he pressured his own older brother who was a workaholic.
He was not worried at all that if Han Zhuoling did too much work for the Han Corporation, his position would be threatened.
During that time, his life as the CEO had been amazing.
Every day, he worked from nine to five, going in and out of work on time.
He was beaming with radiance every day.
But ever since the older Young Master Han got together with Shi Xiaoya, he had also tried to shirk his responsibilities.
He did not want to be a workaholic anymore and returned all the work to Han Zhuoli, causing Han Zhuoli to suffer with him.
Only these two brothers from the Han Family had a rtionship where they wanted to give the wholepany to each other.
As for Han Zhuofeng, he gave his whole heart to bing a director and was not interested in inheriting thepany.
Give it to your CEO. Han Zhuoling was unwilling to do Han Zhuolis work. I am also busy here!
He also knew that these people just did not want to listen to Han Zhuoli talk about pregnancy.
However, he had just gotten married and also wanted to hurry home to be lovey-dovey with Shi Xiaoya.
Manager Luo would not go to Han Zhuoli even if he were to die, so he found the courage to say, Then how about you bring it to the CEO?
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
This Manager Luo was so pressured by Han Zhuoli that he was bold enough to ask Han Zhuoling to run errands!
It seemed like the older Young Master Hans dignity could notpare to Han Zhuolis boasting of pregnancy?
Heh. Han Zhuoling let out a grim chuckle. He raised his left hand and ced it on the bottom half of his face.
His long fingers curved naturally and covered his chin and lips. His second finger was right on his nose.
Only his fierce eyes were shown.
Manager Luo felt strange and did not understand what Han Zhuoling was doing all of a sudden.
This pose was too sudden.
Then he saw the shiny ring on Han Zhuolings ring finger.
Manager Luo obviously saw the wedding ring on Han Zhuolings left ring finger.
This was not unfamiliar to employees of the Han Corporation.
After all, Han Zhuoling had already been married for a month. Usually, when they saw Han Zhuoling, they would notice the wedding ring on his finger.
But Han Zhuolings wedding ring was very low-key.
It was an ordinary mens ring, and on top of the ring was a tiny diamond, which was not very eye-catching, It suited Han Zhuolings humble personality.
Everyone already knew that Han Zhuoling was married, so Han Zhuoling did not say anything.
That ring was so low-key that people would not pay attention to Han Zhuolings hand.
Now, he let his guard down and he was shone on by the diamond ring on Han Zhuolings finger.
Manager Luo raised his hand to cover his eyes subconsciously.
Then he remembered that it was Han Zhuoling who was in front of him!
Chapter 2838 - I Am Also a Man with Family
Chapter 2838: I Am Also a Man with Family
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
All of a sudden, Manager Luo broke out in a cold sweat. He put down his arm immediately and stuck his chest out, standing straight.
What did you see? Han Zhuoling moved his ring finger, which the ring was on.
This hint was too obvious.
Manager Luo paused and said, R... ring?
Han Zhuoling moved his ring finger again and Manager Luo saw the diamond on the ring twinkle under the sunlight.
It was so shiny.
Then he heard Han Zhuoling say, This is a wedding ring.
ment
Manager Luo blinked a few times innocently. He knew.
Suddenly, Manager Luo had a bad feeling and wanted to leave.
He did not want to face these two brothers who were married.
It was too terrifying!
This is a wedding ring. Han Zhuoling raised his chin. I have only been married for a month and the honeymoon phase is not over yet.
Manager Luo had no words.
Besides, now I am also a man with family, said Han Zhuoling.
Manager Luo had no words.
So?
Who was not a man with family?
Aman with family has to leave work on time. Han Zhuoling ced his left hand on the desk and extended it forward.
He probably felt that the position just now was not obvious enough and could not be seen clearly.
Thus, he kindly extended his hand to the side of the table so that Manager Luo could see it clearly.
Hurry up and give my younger brother his work. Dont dy me from finishing my work so I can go back and be with my wife. Han Zhuolings face was full of pride as he sat straight up.
Manager Luo had no words.
Who was not a man with family? Usually, when they worked overtime, did they say anything?
Manager Luo felt exhausted. Hed wanted to escape Han Zhuoli, so he would rather face the pressure of Han Zhuolings cold expression.
Unexpectedly, after escaping Han Zhuolis boasting, he was shown a cold face by Han Zhuoling, and in the end, he still could not escape Han Zhuoli.
With his head down and wearing a gloomy expression, Manager Luo took the document and still ended up having to face Han Zhuoli.
Alright, I will go to the CEO, said poor Manager Luo.
Just as he was about to leave, Han Zhuolings phone on the desk rang.
Manager Luo took a nce and, coincidentally, it was Han Zhuolis name on the screen.
Han Zhuoling picked it up and said, What is it?
Brother, want to eat lunch together at noon? said Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoling wanted to ask why Han Zhuoli would invite him for a meal all of a sudden today.
Lu Man had been following Han Zhuoli to the office for a few days and Han Zhuoli had never invited him for a meal during that time.
Why do you want to eat together? asked Han Zhuoling.
He could not see that on the other side of the phone, Han Zhuoli was caressing Lu Mans stomach, which was still t, with a satisfied expression. Today is the first day of announcing Man Mans pregnancy, so I want to have a meal to celebrate.
Han Zhuoling was speechless. ..
Hehe!
He knew what Han Zhuoli was thinking.
He said celebration, but he just wanted to show off.
Han Zhuoli was powerful enough to show off to his own older brother now.
Hmph!
Han Zhuoling felt that he was also a newlywed, and like Han Zhuoli, he also had good news, so why would he be afraid?
Besides, Shi Xiaoyas pregnancy was just a matter of time.
Fine. Han Zhuoling nodded, not afraid at all. Itll be my treat this noon to celebrate this good news.
Han Zhuoli was not going to hold back on Han Zhuoling, After hearing this, he immediately said, Then as you know, Man Man is pregnant now, so she cant eat many things.
Chapter 2839 - Whose Bragging Can You Handle More
Chapter 2839: Whose Bragging Can You Handle More
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She cant eat too much seafood. She also cant eat anything too spicy even though she likes to eat spicy food. And also...
Even though it was not good for pregnant women to eat seafood, it also depended on every individuals body. It was not like they could not even eat a little.
Lu Man liked to eat crab. Even though she could not eat crab frequently, it was fine if she ate a bit once in a while.
Han Zhuoli listed down many things that Lu Man could not eat, so many that Han Zhuoling felt nauseated.
This young brat was taking this chance to show off to him!
Han Zhuoling looked at his own wedding ring and felt a littleforted. You decide the ce. You decide the ce and I will pay.
Luckily, Han Zhuoli still remembered their brotherhood and did not give Han Zhuoling a hard time as he agreed easily.
Han Zhuoling hung up the call. Seeing that Manager Luo was still here, he said, See, Han Zhuoli even has time to call me to invite me for a meal, meaning that hes really very free. Why dont you hurry up and give him all the work!
Manager Luo jumped. He did not dare to stay here for another moment.
These two brothers did not give people a chance to survive.
It could not be imagined what it would be like when Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli were eating lunch together.
Sitting together with them would be forcing yourself to die.
Manager Luo immediately went to Han Zhuolis office.
If he didnt, Han Zhuoli might leave early to make sure that Lu Man was not hungry. Hed then would have gone for nothing.
After finally arriving at Han Zhuolis office, he entered and saw that Lu Man was also there.
Lu Man did not want to disturb Han Zhuoli and was going back to the bedroom.
She was stopped by Han Zhuoli. Its boring for you to be alone inside. You can sit here and listen to Manager Luos report to get rid of your boredom.
Manager Luo did not know what to say. ??2
Han Zhuoli smiled gently. Lu Man is pregnant, you know, so thats why I brought her to the office. This way, I can watch over her at all times. I dont have to worry that Lu Man will feel unwell at home while I am working during the day.
Manager Luos expression gave way, and he almost cried.
He knew Lu Man was pregnant, he really knew.
Just in this short afternoon, his ears were already going to drop off from hearing this.
Manager Luo did not know now that when he returned home today, he would also dream of Han Zhuoli telling him about Lu Mans pregnancy.
He would even be speaking in his sleep. CEO, I know that Madam CEO is pregnant, I really know.
He would even scare his wife, waking her up.
But right now, Manager Luo was still in the office.
After reporting his work to Han Zhuoli, he left the CEOs office weakly.
When he returned to his own office, the managers of the various departments were already waiting for him at the entrance.
How is it? What did Young Master Ling say? asked Manager Lu from the advertising department.
Manager Luos mouth twitched. About this, you should think about it yourself. Do you want to go to our CEO and listen to him talk about Madam CEOs pregnancy and how she could not leave him? Or do you want to go to our Deputy CEO and listen to him talk about him being a newlywed who is currently on
the honeymoon phase, which is a good time to be lovey-dovey with Madam Deputy CEO?
Everyone was speechless.
So he was saying that they could not avoid being shown off to?
Manager Luo said weakly, Anyway, think about it yourself. Whose bragging can you handle more?
Manager Luo felt that he really suffered today..
Chapter 2840 - Why Do You Want Me to Go There Suddenly
Chapter 2840: Why Do You Want Me to Go There Suddenly
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
He had been pressured by these people to take the lead and go first.
He did not expect to experience the devastation from two sides.
He was already being very kind to tell them the situation honestly.
Everyone gave it a thought and decided to go to Han Zhuoli.
They were going to be devastated anyway, so they would rather not listen to Han Zhuolings bragging while facing his terrifying gaze.
They did not even dare to imagine that scene!
Han Zhuoling, who was in the office, knew Han Zhuoli too well.
He also felt that it was too dangerous to eat with Han Zhuoli and Lu Man alone.
Han Zhuoli would not have a conscience and not show off to him just because he was paying for lunch.
So Han Zhuoling was quick-witted and called Shi Xiaoya.
Wu Mosens movie was named Left and Right for now. It was uncertain whether this would be the final name used when it was released.
The movie Left and Right had already entered its final stage of preparation. The production crew was currently preparing the set in the outskirts of B City.
Everything was made ording to the look back then.
The female lead was Yan Zhiqing. It was finally confirmed that Yan Zhiging would be ying this role.
And Shi Xiaoya was Yan Zhigings makeup artist.
This made Han Zhuoling relieved.
The movie was shooting in B City, so it was convenient for him to visit Shi Xiaoya.
And she was doing Yan Zhigings makeup. Yan Zhiging would definitely not give Shi Xiaoya a hard time for no reason.
If there was anyone giving Shi Xiaoya a hard time, she could ask Yan Zhiqing for help.
Just thinking about it made Han Zhuoling happy.
Shi Xiaoya would join the crew soon.
After that, she had to follow along to shoot for days and nights. It would not be easy toe out when they were busy.
So during this time, Shi Xiaoya stopped all her work and spent all of her time to be with Han Zhuoling while she still could.
At this time, Shi Xiaoya was at home.
When she picked up Han Zhuolings call, Shi Xiaoya felt weird. Why are you calling me at this time?
It was not break time yet.
Usually, when Han Zhuoling called her during the day, it would be during break time.
Have you eaten lunch? asked Han Zhuoling, smiling.
He always had a cold expression, but the moment he heard Shi Xiaoyas voice, he could not stop smiling and his mood improved drastically.
Not yet. Its only 11 oclock, so I am not hungry yet, said Shi Xiaoya.
The Han Corporations break time started at 12 oclock. It wouldst until 1:30 PM during the winter and 2 PM during the summer.
In the summer, they would go off work half an hourte.
It was currently September, and although it was already autumn, the heat in B City was still not gone yet, so they were still using the working time of the summer.
So can youe and find me at the office? Han Zhuoling asked.
Yeah, Shi Xiaoya agreed easily. But why do you want me to go there suddenly?
Previously, Han Zhuoling felt that the weather was hot, so he did not want to trouble her.
So during break time, if he had time, he would go back.
Ifhe had to socialize at noon or could not have a break due to work, Han Zhuoling would not go back and would definitely not ask Shi Xiaoya to go to the Han Corporation in a hot day.
So it was rare that Han Zhuoling mentioned it.
When Han Zhuoling heard Shi Xiaoya ask that, he had an indescribable expression. Isnt today the day Lu Man is three months pregnant and they can tell the public?
Han Zhuolings face twitched as he told her what Han Zhuoli did..
Chapter 2841 - Who Knew That They Would Be So Wrong
Chapter 2841: Who Knew That They Would Be So Wrong
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
feel that I cant eat with them alone. Even the older Young Master Han had to admit defeat when facing Han Zhuolis insane bragging.
[really cant take it. Han Zhuolings voice sounded pitiful. So I am thinkin;
Thinking of calling me to bear it with you? said Shi Xiaoya,ughing.
She did not feel angry to be dragged in by Han Zhuoling. Instead, she felt Han Zhuoling was adorable!
No way. How can I share my troubles with you? Han Zhuoling denied seriously. I just need you to give me some courage. With you, I can have the courage to face theing bragging.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless. *.
Fine, I wille now. Shi Xiaoya looked at the time. It was the traffic peak time during break time. It was not that time yet, so traffic should be better. I should be able to arrive by 12.
Dont rush here. Safety is your priority, instructed Han Zhuoling. Its fine to arriveter. Worsees to worst, we will just let Zhuoli and Lu Man eat first. We can arriveter.
He could even listen to less of Han Zhuolis bragging that way.
Han Zhuoling felt that it was pretty good to be slightlyte.
Shi Xiaoya agreed and left the house.
However, what made Han Zhuoling sad was that Shi Xiaoya still arrived before 12.
The people of the Han Corporation knew Shi Xiaoya.
Because she was the makeup artist who belonged to the Han Corporation.
Before she had her own workshop, her office was also in the Han Corporation.
Even after she had her own workshop, the workshop still belonged to the Han Corporation.
From time to time, she had toe back to the Han Corporation to have meetings.
So the employees of the Han Corporation were familiar with her.
They just did not expect that in the blink of an eye, Shi Xiaoya would be the wife of the Han Familys oldest son.
When Shi Xiaoya was in the Han Corporation, they had not heard about it.
They felt that Shi Xiaoya was really low-key.
It was the perfect example of A wise person keeps a closed mouth.
They had never seen Shi Xiaoya showing off. Usually, when she ate and talked with the female employees, she was just a youngdy who had a good personality and loved tough.
They did not expect that she had such a huge support behind her.
Shi Xiaoya even became Han Zhuolings wife.
The female employees of the Han Corporation had been warned by others from the day they joined to not think that they were Cindere, hoping to be with Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling just because they thought they looked decent.
This was for their own good. If they wanted to keep their jobs, they should work responsibly.
Thepany did not forbid office romances, but there was an exception for those few from the Han Family.
There were also people who were very confident in their own charm and who were ambitious. They just had to try despite all the warnings.
All of them ended up crying waterfalls as they packed their things and were kicked out of the Han Corporation.
With so many lessons from the past, even those who had this idea also gave up and did not dare to think of it anymore.
Everyone thought that Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling were not willing to find love in thepany, as if they were hares who did not eat the grass around their burrow.
Who knew that they would be so wrong!
Han Zhuoling got together with Shi Xiaoya.
This was still alright as Shi Xiaoyas workshop was only under the Han Corporation. She was notpletely considered as an employee of the Han Corporation.
Han Zhuoli was even worse. He got together with Lu Man, who was an employee of the Public Rtions Department back then.
What happened to not finding a girlfriend among the female employees in thepany?
Not only did she be a girlfriend, they even got married!
Chapter 2842 - He Really Did Not Want This Younger Brother Anymore
Chapter 2842: He Really Did Not Want This Younger Brother Anymore
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
This made the single and beautiful young women in thepany beat their chest and stamp their feet as they suffered.
They should have kept to their word when they said they would not look for a partner among the female employees in thepany.
Even if they found others, the women would not have felt so regretful.
So now, when the female employees saw Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya, they had mixed feelings.
Shi Xiaoya did not understand the mixed feelings of the female employees.
When she met the ones she knew on the way, she even greeted them heartlessly.
In that manner, she went all the way to Han Zhuolings office.
On the way there, she was seen by many people.
The managers of the various departments also knew her.
They thought about what these two brothers were nning.
One brought his wife to work, so the other felt lonely seeing it. Was that it?
Everyone could imagine the scene of these two brothers eating together.
One would brag about his wifes pregnancy while the other would brag about his marriage.
They did not need to talk about the same thing, they just had to show off.
It was like only they had wives in the whole world.
The roar of anger in the hearts of the managers could not be heard by Han Zhuoling.
Upon hearing a knock on the door, he said, Come in.
Right after that, he heard the door opening.
When he heard the footsteps, Han Zhuoling knew who it was.
He could not be more familiar with Shi Xiaoyas footsteps.
When he raised his head, he saw Shi Xiaoya enter with a smile on her face.
Han Zhuolings heart, which was cold because of Han Zhuoli, was immediately warmed by Shi Xiaoya.
He stood up rapidly, went around the office desk, and stood in front of Shi Xiaoya.
You came. Han Zhuoling carried Shi Xiaoya up.
Shi Xiaoyas feet left the floor and she had to clung onto his waist with her arms around his neck.
Han Zhuoling carried Shi Xiaoya and sat down on the couch. In this position, Shi Xiaoya sat on Han Zhuolingsp.
You dont know how bad Zhuoli is, Han Zhuoling said to Shi Xiaoya. The older Young Master Han was hurt.
Its fine. Shi Xiaoya held herughter in.
She had never seen Han Zhuoling like this.
What did Han Zhuoli do to force Han Zhuoling into this state?
We also just got married. Shi Xiaoyaforted him. If we have to show off
Saying this out loud herself, Shi Xiaoya felt embarrassed and blushed.
After all, this did not suit her personality.
She was always humble, or else her fellow employees would not think that she had an ordinary family even after she was in the Han Corporation for so long.
For Han Zhuoling, she tried her best and said, We wont lose.
Knowing her personality, he did not expect Shi Xiaoya to say this.
Han Zhuoling could not stop himself from smiling. Lucky I called you over.
If not, how sad would it be for him to face Han Zhuoli and Lu Man alone?
Han Zhuoling had the confidence now. He even wanted to be intimate with Shi Xiaoya now.
It was fine even if they just kissed without doing other things.
It was rare that Shi Xiaoya came.
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoli called.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
He really did not want this younger brother anymore.
Han Zhuoling picked up and heard Han Zhuoli say, Brother, Ive made a reservation. Lets go.
Okay, answered Han Zhuoling while nodding, See you at the hall.
After speaking with Han Zhuoli and hanging up, he ryed it to Shi Xiaoya..
Chapter 2843 - He Was Trying to Show Off First?
Chapter 2843: He Was Trying to Show Off First?
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Han Zhuoling felt regretful that he could not speak more to and be intimate with Shi Xiaoya.
The two tidied up their slightly messy clothes and left the office together.
Coincidentally, they met Han Zhuoli and Lu Man in the elevator.
Han Zhuoli even froze. He did not expect Shi Xiaoya toe.
Surprised, Lu Man pulled Shi Xiaoya. Han Zhuoli also said, Big Brother, why didnt you say that Sister-inw ising too?
Han Zhuoling pulled Shi Xiaoya into his arms. He had sessfully pulled Shi Xiaoya away from Lu Man.
Lu Man was speechless.
She could not stop her mouth from twitching.
Han Zhuoling was extremely selfish.
With him here, she could not even hold Shi Xiaoyas hand.
Han Zhuoli immediately held Lu Mans hand.
Why would Lu Man find another woman when he was here?
To Han Zhuolis question, Han Zhuoling said, We just got married, so if we had the chance, we would rather spend 24 hours with each other every day.
Han Zhuoli was speechless.
What was going on?
Was he trying to show off first?
and Xiaoya is going to enter a crew soon. After that, she cante out easily, so Xiaoya declined all her work to be with me during this time, said Han Zhuoling as he raised his chin proudly.
Look at his wife, not only was she unwilling to be separated from him, she even declined all her work to be with him.
Did Han Zhuoli have this?
Han Zhuoli was speechless.
Lu Mans mouth twitched. Han Zhuoling was fine previously. Why did he change all of a sudden?
She could not help but turn around to look at Han Zhuoli.
He must have been triggered by Han Zhuoli, right?
She also felt that Han Zhuoli crossed the line when he showed off today.
Han Zhuoli just paused, smiled, and asked, How long will Sister-inw be with that crew?
probably three to four months, said Shi Xiaoya.
Actually, shooting the movie was not the longest stage of a movie production.
It was the things after the shooting, like the final color editing, cutting, and special effects, that took the longest.
After the shooting, Shi Xiaoyas job would be done.
Han Zhuoli stuck his chest out. Our Man Man is different. Shes always with me at home.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Lu Man felt that if these two brothers continued to brag, they might start to fight.
Luckily, the elevator reached the first floor.
When the doors opened, thepanys employees saw that Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling were both here, and they had a bad feeling all of a sudden.
The rumors of the two brothers bragging to each other the whole afternoon had already been spread throughout thepany.
Even the supervisors of the departments would take another route upon seeing them. It could be imagined how fierce it was.
These two had currently brought their wives. This scene
Thus, wherever Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling appeared together, there would not be anyone from the Han Corporation within 10 meters.
Once the four had exit the building, everyone let out a sigh of relief.
They did not know how long they had to endure it.
Han Zhuolis and Han Zhuolings meal together was a battlefield.
The two were not talking the samenguage at the dining table.
They did not have any intention of supporting each other at all.
They each bragged about their own things.
They took turns to brag.
They did not need each other to talk.. The most important thing was thepetition!
Chapter 2844 - Her Smile Froze
Chapter 2844: Her Smile Froze
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Man Man is having such a hard time being pregnant. I feel that no matter how much I take care of her, its not even a hundredth of what shes going through, said Han Zhuoli.
Tonly found out how good marriage is after getting married to Xiaoya, said Han Zhuoling with a cold expression.
Tfeel so sorry for her every time I remember that Man Man has to go through this for another seven months, said Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoling smiled. Were different. We dont have kids now, and we take this chance to be in our own world with each other.
Han Zhuoli chuckled. I have already figured it out. After Man Man gives birth to this child, we wont rush to get another child. We have to wait until five or six years when were older. Or else, if there are too many kids, my love life with Man Man will be disturbed.
ment
Han Zhuoling held a cup with his left hand, naturally showing the wedding ring on his ring finger. Xiaoyas and my wedding has been scheduled. I must organize a grand wedding for Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Lu Man was speechless. ...
Listening to their heated battle made them full.
They had finallysted until the end of the difficult lunchtime.
Soon after Lu Man and Han Zhuoli returned to the office, Han Zhuoli got a call from Mo Jingcheng.
Hearing that it was from Mo Jingcheng, Lu Man thought that it might be rted to Lu Qiyuans case, so she also paid attention.
When Han Zhuoli finished talking to Mo Jingcheng and hung up, he saw Lu Mans face full of expectation.
Han Zhuoli said, Its about Lu Qiyuan. Jiang Yujies brother is proven to be innocent and will be released. As the situation was very severe, Lu Qiyuan got 20 years for the framing and for bribery.
Lu Man let outa sigh.
With Lu Qiyuans age, when he was released, he would be almost 70 years old; he would not be able to do any tricks.
As for Jiang Yujie, Lu Man no longer contacted her.
Jiang Yujie definitely knew about Jiang Huaizhou being released.
Right now, the Jiang family must be busy picking Jiang Huaizhou up, so Lu Man did not trouble them further.
Besides, it was already handled, so it did not matter much whether Lu Man contacted her or not.
If she contacted Jiang Yujie, Jiang Yujie would definitely talk about returning the favor.
But actually, she did not help because she wanted Jiang Yujie to return the favor.
Besides, this was just a piece of cake for her.
The person who put in a lot of effort and made many sacrifices was Jiang Yujie herself.
She was worried that contacting Jiang Yujie would make Jiang Yujie remember the terrible past.
Actually, Lu Man hoped that Jiang Yujie couldpletely throw away the past. It might not be possible to forget the past.
However, she could at least look forward, bury the past, and never mention it again.
That way, she could walk forward. She did not want Jiang Yujie to remember things that she did not want to remember just because she saw people or things who were rted to her past.
It was good topletely break off from the past.
So when Lu Man thought about this, she did not contact Jiang Yujie.
Unexpectedly, Jiang Yujie took the initiative to contact her.
Lu Man, my older brother ising out. Were on the way to pick him up. Jiang Yujies voice was filled with excitement.
Tjust heard about this too, said Lu Man, smiling. Congrattions. From now on, your family will be reunited. Dont think about the past anymore.
But Lu Man did not see that when Jiang Yujie heard this, her smile froze and she felt a little bitter.
Chapter 2845 - He Might Not Even Be Able to Spend Peaceful Days Without Being Bullied
Chapter 2845: He Might Not Even Be Able to Spend Peaceful Days Without Being Bullied
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mhmm, I know, said Jiang Yujie softly.
After hanging up, Jiang Yujie looked outside the window and sighed.
Her older brother was proven innocent and was saved.
Lu Qiyuan also got the punishment he deserved.
However, she could not just forget her past.
No matter the reason, to others, she had been Lu Qiyuans mistress before.
She saved Jiang Huaizhou.
But she did not know how to face Jiang Huaizhou.
She did not know how to face her past.
ment
Before she even met Jiang Huaizhou, she already felt ashamed.
She already made a decision in her heart, but Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang did not know yet.
The three of them arrived at the entrance of the prison.
They were impatient and looked forward to it, so they could not help but look inside.
Even if they could not see anything, they still could not stop looking.
Finally, after theyd waited for a while
The gate in front opened slowly.
They saw a young adult walk out from inside.
The shirt he wore was one that Mrs. Jiang had sent him not long ago. It was so that when he came out, he would have new clothes to wear.
He could bid farewell to the past and start fresh.
Jiang Yujie saw Jiang Huaizhou and her vision became blurry.
Jiang Huaizhou didnt change much, but he was skinnier now.
His hairstyle was now a buzz cut.
Looking at him, the lines of his facial features were more obvious than before, and he looked tougher.
His innocence had finally been proven.
But after going through all this, the handsome young man of before could never return.
Jiang Huaizhou looked calmer and was even a little quiet.
Jiang Yujie did not know what he had experienced in prison.
Jiang Huaizhou might not tell her either.
Jiang Yujie also knew that he could not have had a good life in a ce like that. It would be good enough if he had not been bullied.
It might not have been possible to have peaceful days without being bullied.
Huaizhou! Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang went forward.
When Jiang Huaizhou saw them, he shook with excitement. Soon after, the three were hugging each other tightly.
Its good that youre out, good that youre out, said Mrs. Jiang, crying.
Mr. Jiang was not good with words, and he was used to being a strict father, so he did not say much, but his eyes were red.
Jiang Huaizhou released the two and looked at Jiang Yujie, who was watching him from the side.
Mr. Jiang saw this and said, Huaizhou, you were released this time all thanks to Yujie.
Mr. Jiang did not tell Jiang Huaizhou what means Jiang Yujie had used.
Mr. Jiang felt that the past was in the past.
Jiang Yujie had made such a huge sacrifice, so why should he reveal her scars?
Jiang Yujie was unwilling to mention the past too, so they just pretended it did not exist.
What was the use of saying all that?
It was enough just to remember Jiang Yujies sacrifice.
If they told Jiang Huaizhou, Jiang Yujie would definitely feel ufortable.
Jiang Yujie did not want Jiang Huaizhou to know as well.
Before they came, Jiang Yujie even told them to not tell Jiang Huaizhou what she had done.
She knew that Jiang Huaizhou would not look down on her because of this.
However, she was scared that Jiang Huaizhou would me himself and not be able to get over it.
Jiang Yujie wanted to save him and give him a good life. She did not want Jiang Huaizhou to suffer and not get over it, trapping himself after he got out and found out about her.
So Mr. Jiang promised.
He was not scared that Jiang Huaizhou would suffer, but he was afraid that Jiang Yujie would not get over it herself.
Chapter 2846 - A Genius Since Childhood
Chapter 2846: A Genius Since Childhood
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This was not a glorious thing even if it was for the sake of saving Jiang Huaizhou. Did Jiang Yujie not mind at all?
No, she did mind.
So she had asked Mr. Jiang to hide it.
Mr. Jiang knew this clearly. He did not feel that Jiang Yujie was embarrassing, but he had to consider Jiang Yujies feelings.
However, he could not just hide away Jiang Yujies effort.
So he said to Jiang Huaizhou, In order to save you, Yujie suffered a lot and took a lot of risks to obtain the evidence.
Tears welled up in Mr. Jiangs eyes. Back then... its because we did not trust you enough. Even after we gave up, Yujie did not give up and kept believing in you.
ment
She even argued with us because of this. When we doubted you, she stood on your side. And she was not just speaking empty words, she really put in the work. Since you got into trouble, she had been thinking of solutions and finally saved you, said Mr. Jiang, full of guilt.
Dad, called Jiang Yujie hurriedly. Its a good thing that Brother is out now. We dont need to care about other things.
Yes, we dont need to care about other things, said Mr. Jiang to Jiang Yujie, meanings hidden in his words.
Jiang Yujie understood.
She opened her mouth as her eyes became red.
Dad, I know, Jiang Huaizhou said softly as he tumed around and looked at Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Yujie did not really want to meet Jiang Huaizhous gaze.
Mr. Jiang gave a meaningful pat on Jiang Huaizhous shoulder. Huaizhou, you just have to remember that Yujie sacrificed a lot to save you. Take good care of her and dont let her down, Dont let anyone bully her.
Of course, said Jiang Huaizhou.
After saying that, Jiang Huaizhou went to Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Yujie gave a short smile and said, Dad, Mom, Brother, lets get in the car quickly. Lets go home first.
Yes, yes, go home first, said Mrs. Jiang.
Dad, I can drive back, so you can talk to Big Brother, Jiang Yujie said to Mr. Jiang.
Mr. Jiang was the one who drove there.
Its fine, let me drive, said Mr. Jiang, smiling, You should rest.
As they were getting in the car, Mrs. Jiang naturally sat on the front passengers seat.
Jiang Yujie could only sit behind with Jiang Huaizhou.
Luckily, Mrs. Jiang had a lot to tell Jiang Huaizhou, so she did not stop talking.
prepared some food, all of which you love. I made a table full of food for you tonight, said Mrs. Jiang.
Okay. Jiang Huaizhou nodded.
He turned to look at Jiang Yujie. Yujie, it has been hard for you these two years.
Jiang Yujie shook her head. With Jiang Huaizhou sitting beside her, she felt more secure. Its nothing. With you here, our family will only get better and better.
Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang actually felt a little worried.
Even though Jiang Huaizhou had been framed, many people would misunderstand the fact that he went into jail.
People would not care that he was framed, and how many would believe him?
It would definitely be difficult for Jiang Huaizhou to find a job outside.
But he was still so young, and his personality would not allow him to waste his life doing nothing.
They did not know how many obstacles he would have to face going forward.
Jiang Huaizhou had been a genius since childhood. He was also handsome, so he was always popr with the girls.
Ever since he entered school, there had been countless people who liked him.
However, Jiang Huaizhou always prioritized his education..
Chapter 2847 - They Did Not Want Any of That
Chapter 2847: They Did Not Want Any of That
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He was a genius since he was young, graduated from a famous school, and even found a good job.
Before he was framed by Lu Qiyuan, Jiang Huaizhous life was going smoothly and he was in high spirits.
Because of this, Jiang Huaizhou also had his own pride.
But all of these were ruined by that rat Lu Qiyuan.
He had destroyed Jiang Huaizhou, and now, he had even destroyed Jiang Yujie.
In the near future, after Jiang Huaizhou had gone through all these setbacks, it was uncertain whether he could still return to being that high-spirited youth.
Mrs. Jiang sighed in her heart secretly, worried for Jiang Huaizhous future.
ment
But she could not say these now.
It was a good thing that Jiang Huaizhou had regained his freedom, so she should not talk about these things that would ruin the mood.
Jiang Huaizhou was finally out, and no matter what, he should rest at home for a while to recover.
After all, it was uncertain how much he had suffered in prison.
Future matters should be left for the future.
Jiang Huaizhou looked outside the car window. He had finallye out after two years of not having freedom, but it felt like a lifetime.
B City, a city that he had not left since he was young, suddenly seemed strange to him.
Although B City went through drastic changes, it had only been two years, and it was not like Jiang Huaizhou could not recognize it at all.
This is not the road we used to take to go home. Jiang Huaizhou thought for a while and asked, We moved?
Before Jiang Yujie could say anything, Mrs. Jiang said, smiling, Yes, we moved.
She exined, Now that youre back, the rooms of our house are not really big enough, so we moved to a bigger ce. However, were still renting it for now. Once we have sold our original house, we will buy a second-hand house that is slightly bigger.
Although Mrs. Jiang said the reason was because the house was not big enough, Jiang Huaizhou knew that it was because his parents were worried that the neighbors would talk bad about him.
When he and Jiang Yujie were home, they were able to live in that house.
Although it was a little cramped, everyone had their own space.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang shared a bedroom.
His original bedroom had been given to Jiang Yujie.
After all, Jiang Yujie was a girl and needed more personal space.
Then, they created a separate space in the living room, built up walls and a door, and ced a small single bed and a desk for Jiang Huaizhou.
There was enough space for this family of four.
Now, they suddenly said they had wanted to move, and it was because they were afraid that people would talk bad about Jiang Huaizhou behind his back.
It was still that same reasoning; he was framed, but not everyone would be kind enough to believe that.
Obviously, there would also be kind people.
They would also sympathize with Jiang Huaizhou sometimes,forting him.
But though it might be out of good will, it would be ufortable to reveal his scars again.
So it was better if they simply moved.
Good will or bad will, they did not want any of that.
Because Jiang Huaizhou did not know about what had happened to Jiang Yujie, he did not know that the reason Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang moved was also because the neighbors all knew about Jiang Yujie and Lu Qiyuan.
They were scared that if Jiang Huaizhou heard about this, he would overthink.
At the same time, it was bad for Jiang Yujie.
Finally, they could reunite as a family.
They could not force Jiang Yujie to not return home just because of those gossips.
So, after Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang discussed it, they decided to live in the house that Jiang Yujie rented.
When Jiang Yujie first rented the house, she was very thoughful..
Chapter 2848 - She Would Not Even Need This Room
Chapter 2848: She Would Not Even Need This Room
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The house they rented was a house with three rooms.
One of them was for Jiang Huaizhou.
The four had finally reached home. Although this house was rented, as long as it was a ce with family, it was home.
Before entering, Jiang Huaizhou was stopped by Mrs. Jiang.
Mrs. Jiang took a wormwood leaf, burned it in a bowl, and asked Jiang Huaizhou to step over it.
Wormwood leaf gets rid of bad luck, and so does stepping over a burning bowl. With the two together, we can get rid of all the bad luck of the past, said Mrs. Jiang.
Jiang Huaizhou smiled and cooperated.
After that, Mrs. Jiang was finally relieved. Alright, well be good from now on.
Come in and have a look. This is a house rented by your sister. It has three rooms, and you and Yujie can each have a room. We dont have to be cramped like before, Mr. Jiang said, smiling.
Yujie, bring your brother around to have a look. After he has looked at the rooms, if your brother is not tired, the two of you can take a walk around thepound to familiarize your brother with the environment, said Mrs. Jiang, smiling, I will start to prepare dinner.
Tam not tired, Jiang Huaizhou said to Jiang Yujie. Bring me to my room first, then well take a walk around here.
Okay. Jiang Yujie nodded, smiling. First, she brought Jiang Huaizhou to look at the master bedroom, the kitchen, and the two toilets.
The living room and the dining room could be seen ina nce, so it did not require close examination.
This is my room, said Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Yujies bedroom door was closed, so Jiang Huaizhou smiled and asked, Can I take a look?
After pausing for a while, Jiang Huaizhou said, But youre all grown up now, so I can understand if you cant let me see.
Is nothing. Jiang Yujie felt that there was not anything that could not be seen, so she opened the door. Actually, my bedroom is really simple.
Because it wasst minute, she had not been staying here for very long.
So Jiang Yujies bedroom was still very simple. The things that she liked were not ced inside yet.
They were going to stay here for a long time, and then it was going to be their home.
However, Jiang Yujie still did not n to ce many of her own things here.
Because she could not use any of it.
Very soon, she would not even need this room.
Jiang Yujie felt suffocated inside and she secretly sighed.
She pretended as though nothing was going on as she smiled and said, My room has nothing special to see.
As it was too simple, whatever was ced in the room could be seen with a nce.
With a single nce, every corner could be seen.
Jiang Huaizhou did not say anything else, then Jiang Yujie closed her bedroom door.
Your room is here, said Jiang Yujie, pointing at the door opposite.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang had the master bedroom, which was the biggest, so it took up some space and was not really near their room.
Jiang Yujies and Jiang Huaizhous rooms were second bedrooms and were smaller, so the two rooms were positioned near each other.
Jiang Huaizhou opened the door. There was all the necessary furniture inside. There was even aputer and a television.
Jiang Huaizhou looked at Jiang Yujie, confused.
Jiang Yujie exined, Because this house is rented, the furniture was given by thendlord. I think its a bit of a waste if I bought new furniture. Thendlords furniture cant be thrown anyway. This was rentedst minute, we still have to move in the future, and it will be bothersome if we have too many
things of our own that we cant bring with us. Thats why I didnt renovate.
However, were still staying here and we just make do with everything, said Jiang Yujie. So I decorated these and added a little more stuff.
Chapter 2849 - Subconsciously, They Stood Pretty Close to Each Other
Chapter 2849: Subconsciously, They Stood Pretty Close to Each Other
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The television, for instance, had been mounted on the wall by Jiang Yujie.
As the room was not huge, she had to make use of the limited space.
So she bought a long, narrow, and white desk and ced it by the wall right below the television.
As it was long and narrow, it did not take up much space. It was just perfect to ce aptop on.
Theptop on top of the desk was also bought by Jiang Yujie for Jiang Huaizhou.
Although were renting this house, it still has to look somewhat like a home, Jiang Yujie said, smiling.
This is excellent. Jiang Huaizhou looked at everything in front of him.
Jiang Yujie had made their home cozy.
Even a tiny, cramped ce was already good to him.
We still have your books, but its in our old house. We didnt have time to move them here, said Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Huaizhou paused for a while and said, Theres no need to rush with those books.
He could not make use of them now.
Even if he was framed, he could not go back to his original job.
He had to find another job himself.
But after this experience, he knew that he had no chance to work in one of those government branches.
Even an ordinarypany would not hire him.
Even if he furthered his studies or took more exams, it would be useless.
The books that he had used to prepare for his exams were useless now.
However, Jiang Huaizhou did not say it out loud.
Jiang Yujie knew Jiang Huaizhous thoughts.
She felt bitter inside.
Lu Qiyuan destroyed Jiang Huaizhous life.
He was once an outstanding and high-spirited young man.
Although she thought this way, Jiang Yujie did not dare to express this.
She smiled immediately. How is it? See what else iscking and we can go and buy it, either tonight or tomorrow. Or we can wait until after you have rested for a few days.
These are already enough. Youre very thoughtful, and I cant think of whatscking right now, said Jiang Huaizhou, smiling.
He sized up the setup of the room one more time. He was in jail for two years.
However, his aesthetics had not changed.
These were still how he liked things.
With one nce, he knew that it was done by Jiang Yujie herself.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang knew what he liked, but with Mr. Jiangs and Mrs. Jiangs aesthetic standards, his bedroom would not be the way it was now.
Jiang Huaizhou smiled and looked at Jiang Yujie. His smile was warm and sincere.
When I... entered jail, you had not even graduated university, said Jiang Huaizhou.
s regretful that I could not see you graduate, wearing your bachelor gown. From the moment you graduated until you started working, our family has depended on you alone. These two years have been hard for you.
Jiang Yujie smiled and shook her head. Its not hard. I just feel regretful that you didnt see me graduate. But thinking positively, at least youre alright now. There are good days waiting for us in the future. Now that youre here, you definitely wont let me have a hard time.
Of course, said Jiang Huaizhou instantly.
From the moment he found out that he wasing out and there would be no more idents, he had been thinking about what he could do when he came out.
He definitely could not find another good job.
He was still a genius, so he thought of a few solutions.
He made a n for each solution and chose the most suitable one.
So now, Jiang Huaizhou already had a n in his heart.
Now, there were only the two of them in the bedroom. Subconsciously, they stood pretty close to each other..
Chapter 2850
Chapter 2850: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She could almost feel the heat radiating from his body. It was extremely hot.
Jiang Yujie secretly took two steps back. Her face was feeling too hot, and she was afraid that her face would be too red, so she did not dare to raise her head.
Avoiding Jiang Huaizhous gaze, she said, Theres still some time until dinner. Want to take a walk around the area to familiarize yourself?
Okay. Jiang Huaizhou nodded, smiling.
Jiang Yujie turned around immediately and walked ahead.
When they reached the door, she heard Jiang Huaizhou call her from behind, Yujie.
Hmm? As Jiang Yujie answered, she did not think much and subconsciously tumed around to face him.
ment
Unexpectedly, in front of her was pitch ckness.
Jiang Huaizhou hade and hugged her.
Jiang Yujie was frozen from surprise and was just hugged by Jiang Huaizhou.
His body still had the scent of the wormwood leaf, which clung to him at the door. On his body, it smelled fresh.
Jiang Yujie shook. Her eyes were wet and she could not make a single noise.
Her heart was in pain as a bitterness emerged inside abruptly.
Jiang Yujie did not dare to cry. She closed her eyes and tried her best to ensure that her tears did note out.
Lam sorry for you, said Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Yujie froze. Jiang Huaizhou said this as if... as if he knew something.
The color in Jiang Yujies face faded.
But in her heart, she thought that it was impossible.
After all, before Jiang Huaizhou was released, they wanted to prevent Lu Qiyuan from bringing trouble.
So Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang did not dare to go out of the house, not to mention visit Jiang Huaizhou.
Besides, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang had also promised her to not tell Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Yujie believed that Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang would not secretly tell Jiang Huaizhou.
If only because they did not want Jiang Huaizhou to feel guilty and me himself, they would not tell him.
Jiang Huaizhou did not hug her for long, He let go off her and saw that Jiang Yujies face was a little pale.
Unsure of why, Jiang Huaizhou asked immediately, What is it? Do you feel unwell?
Jiang Yujie shook her head.
Seeing that there was nothing strange with Jiang Huaizhou anymore, she felt that she was overthinking.
Jiang Huaizhou ced his palm on the top of her head and rubbed it. He said, Now that I am here, you dont have to work so hard anymore.
Jiang Huaizhou sighed and said, I just came out and may not be able to find a good job. However, I will try my best to share the burden. I wont let you wait for too long. I will definitely support this family and will never let you work so hard again.
Okay. Jiang Yujie nodded, smiling.
Huaizhou, you... Mr. Jiang suddenly opened the door and entered.
Jiang Huaizhous hand was still on Jiang Yujies head.
At this moment, he did not have time to think much. Out of instinct, he immediately put his hand down.
So when Mr. Jiang entered, he saw the process of Jiang Huaizhou putting his hand down.
And he was extremely fast too.
He saw that the two were even standing quite close to each other.
He could not help but to size up the two of them.
Dad. Jiang Huaizhou felt that Mr. Jiangs gaze was not right, so he immediately called to Mr. Jiang.
It was as if Mr. Jiangs gaze was saying that there was something between Jiang Yujie and him that others could not know.
During these two years, Jiang Yujie had supported this family by herself.
And only Jiang Yujie had believed in his innocence and had not given up on saving him.
Actually, even if hed had to wait three years, four years, or even longer, or until he was already released to be proven innocent.
Jiang Huaizhou would still have been happy.
Chapter 2851 - Not Worthy
Chapter 2851: Not Worthy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This had nothing to do with his freedom nor the time he was in prison.
It was because she believed in him. It was because she could prove that he did notmit a crime and that he was innocent.
It was fine no matter how long it took.
When Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang did not believe him and had given up on him, only Jiang Yujie had persisted.
It was Jiang Yujie who saved him.
So he could not let Jiang Yujie be hurt by a gaze like this.
While Jiang Huaizhou called out Mr. Jiang, he took a step forward and blocked Jiang Yujie.
However, Jiang Yujie still saw Mr. Jiangs gaze.
She tasted bitterness in her mouth.
Was Mr. Jiang suspicious of her and Jiang Huaizhou having a rtionship that they could not tell others?
Or was it because Mr. Jiang was afraid that she would rely on him and threaten him as he owed her that favor?
Even if she really had any strange affection towards Jiang Huaizhou.
With how she was right now, she was not worthy of him.
Could it be because of this... that Mr. Jiang was unwilling to let her have any rtionship with Jiang Huaizhou?
He felt that she was not worthy of him?
Jiang Yujie looked down, blocking her gaze that showed that she was hurt.
Mr. Jiang froze and immediately took back his gaze that was sizing them up. Feeling guilty, he closed his eyes.
Jiang Huaizhous face turned dark as he frowned. Dad, what is it?
How could Mr. Jiang say that he felt that Jiang Huaizhou and Jiang Yujie had been staying a little too long in Jiang Huaizhous room?
Actually, the two did not stay for long. They only had time to say a few sentences.
It was because Mr. Jiang was oversensitive.
Jiang Yujie misunderstood him.
Mr. Jiang was oversensitive not because of Jiang Yujie and Lu Qiyuan.
He was always like this.
After all, Jiang Huaizhou and Jiang Yujie were not rted by blood.
It was still fine when the two were young.
As Jiang Yujie became a teenager, Mr. Jiang became worried.
He was afraid that the two would develop a different kind of rtionship after being together for a long time every day.
After all, they were both outstanding, they were always together every day, and they were close.
If it was so, he would feel sorry towards Mrs. Jiang.
Mrs. Jiang trusted him and Jiang Huaizhou.
But Jiang Huaizhou and Jiang Yujie
No matter what, it would be the girl whod suffer and be taken advantage of.
How could he face Mrs. Jiang?
So, since then, Mr. Jiang had been secretly observing Jiang Huaizhou and Jiang Yujie carefully.
Luckily, the two children were reassuring.
It seemed like it was just a simple rtionship between a brother and a sister.
Then, Jiang Huaizhou went to university and lived outside.
He rarely came home and did not spend a lot of time with Jiang Yujie.
It was only at that time that Mr. Jiang really felt at ease.
Then, Jiang Yujie also went to university and Jiang Huaizhou started working.
One was busy in university and was living in the campus amodation.
The other was busy with work.
The chance for the two to meet at home had been extremely small.
So Mr. Jiang feltpletely at ease.
Who would have expected Jiang Huaizhou to experience such an unexpected disaster?
When Mr. Jiang heard that Jiang Yujie sacrificed so much to save Jiang Huaizhou.
He was extremely shocked.
He did not expect Jiang Yujie to make such a huge sacrifice to save Jiang Huaizhou.
Even blood-rted siblings would not be able to do that.
Mr. Jiang was grateful to Jiang Yujie and also felt sorry for her.
However, he was also worried that between these two children... a rtionship different from that of siblings had developed while he did not know.
He had been at ease for so many years, and now he was worried again.
In his eyes, Jiang Huaizhou was his son and Jiang Yujie was his daughter..
Chapter 2852 - Unwilling to Stay Alone
Chapter 2852: Unwilling to Stay Alone
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They were both his children.
Even if they were not blood-rted, to him, they were blood-rted.
In his eyes, the two of them were brother and sister rted by blood.
He could not imagine, not to mention ept, the two of them developing this kind of rtionship.
Even if they were not blood-rted, their family names were still Jiang.
So, Mr. Jiang could not help but worry.
He was even oversensitive.
He saw that the two were talking in the room and did note out, so he could not help but overthink.
ment
Then he pushed the door open.
But after calming himself down, he knew that what he did was wrong.
He also saw that hurt expression of Jiang Yujie behind Jiang Huaizhou.
Mr. Jiang said hurriedly, Its nothing. I just wanted to ask Yujie to bring you downstairs to take a look.
Mr. Jiang smiled. Yujie, bring your brother nearby to take walk and familiarize himself. I asked your mom, she said that there are still another two hours until dinner.
Jiang Yujie bit her lips. Mr. Jiang had covered it.
However, Jiang Yujie still did not feel good inside.
She thought about it and was worried that she would not have this chance in the future.
She should value the chance she had to spend time with Jiang Huaizhou.
In the future, she.
Jiang Yujie sniffed secretly and raised her head, asking Jiang Huaizhou with a smile, Big Brother, are you tired now? Want to rest for a while?
Jiang Huaizhou smiled as he shook his head. Nope. I feel energetic. I want to take a look around.
He had been trapped inside that square-ish ce. Whenever he raised his head, the sky would be in a frame.
After staying inside, he found out how valuable the sceneries, which he had been used to seeing and would not take another look at before, were.
Now, he was out and free.
Last night, as he knew that he would be free today, he was so excited that he could not sleep.
However, he still felt energetic.
It was as though he was greedy to see everything outside. Everything that came with freedom.
So he was not exhausted at all.
He was even unwilling to stay alone. He did not want to close his eyes.
Jiang Yujie did not know Jiang Huaizhous thoughts, but since he said that, Jiang Yujie answered, Okay.
Jiang Yujie brought Jiang Huaizhou to have a walk around thepound for around half an hour.
Jiang Huaizhou did not bring up Mr. Jiangs behavior just now.
He could not exin it, and he would only make it more awkward if he exined.
It was better to just let it go.
Jiang Yujie brought Jiang Huaizhou to walk around thepound for half an hour, showing him the mini-mart and other simr stores in thepound.
Then, the two exited thepound and walked around nearby.
Near thepound, there was a hospital and a huge shopping mall.
The shopping mall had a cinema with decent facilities.
It was good to have a walk in the mall if they had nothing to do.
As they were scared that Lu Qiyuan would bring them trouble, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang had not dared to go out of the house and had note to the mall yet.
Today, they picked Jiang Huaizhou up.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang could also feel at ease and walk around.
Seeing that it was almost time, the two returned home.
They came out of the elevator and immediately smelled the smell of food from home.
It was the familiar smell of Mrs. Jiangs cooking.
Even if the seasonings were the same, if a different person handled it, the taste and the smell of the food would still be different.
Jiang Huaizhou and Jiang Yujie were used to Mrs. Jiangs cooking; they knew with one sniff that it was the smell of food from their home.
Jiang Huaizhou took a few deep breaths. Feeling nostalgic, he said, Its been so long since I tried moms cooking, It smells so good.
As he was talking, they entered the house.
Mrs. Jiang heard that and said immediately, Then eat more tonight. Its all your favourite food..
Chapter 2853 - Why Are You So Eager to Say This Now?
Chapter 2853: Why Are You So Eager to Say This Now?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mr. Jiang probably regretted his previous behavior.
So he did not have that expression that looked like he was carefully observing and worried about what was going on between the two of them.
Instead, he wore a bright smile.
Back so soon? said Mr. Jiang, smiling.
It was like he was not worried about the two hanging out alone anymore.
Jiang Huaizhou smiled. We guessed that Mom must be almost done with cooking, so we hurried back and made it in time.
We just came out of the elevator when we smelled the familiar smell of food, said Jiang Huaizhou, smiling.
ment
He had not eaten food from home in two years.
How could the prison food be good?
He ate to not starve.
When they thought about this, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang did not feel good in their hearts.
Jiang Yujie helped to bring the food to the table. Come, eat more.
After two years, he was finally eating the food at home again. It felt rare and made him cherish it.
Jiang Huaizhou lowered his head as he ate. He almost cried when he took his first bite. Luckily, he held it in.
After the meal, Mrs. Jiang brought the fruits to the table.
Mr. Jiang thought for a while and hesitated before asking, Huaizhou, in the future... what are your ns?
Mrs. Jiang pulled Mr. Jiang,ining, He just came back. Why are you so eager to say this now?
He had suffered so much and is finally home. He should rest for a while. He can also take this time to think about it carefully. Theres no need to rush, take it slowly, said Mrs. Jiang. Dont stress him out.
Jiang Huaizhou was in a difficult situation.
Jobs could not always be found.
It was hard even for ordinary people to find a good job, not to mention Jiang Huaizhou.
Embarrassed, Mr. Jiang nodded. I was too impatient. Huaizhou, I didnt mean to rush you. Dont be stressed out.
Yes, said Mrs. Jiang. Your dad and I have savings, and the retirement pension is also enough. The money that you saved when you worked previously has been kept and not touched by us. Its not a small amount.
Mrs. Jiang knew Jiang Huaizhous pride, so she said, If you dont want to use our money, your own money is enough. Our family is doing pretty well now; you dont have to give us money for living expenses like you used to.
Jiang Yujie suddenly stood up.
Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, and Jiang Huaizhou were all surprised and confused as their gazes followed Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Yujie went back to her bedroom.
Mr. Jiang looked at Mrs. Jiang strangely. Because of what happened in the afternoon, Mr. Jiang still felt unsettled and a little guilty.
He was afraid that Jiang Yujie was still unhappy.
Jiang Huaizhou said, Ill go take a look.
Okay. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang nodded at the same time.
Jiang Huaizhou had just gotten up when he saw Jiang Yujieing out.
Seeing that he got up, Jiang Yujie felt strange. Big Brother, where are you going?
Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Jiang Yujie, Jiang Huaizhou shook his head and sat back down. Nothing. Why did you go back to the room just now?
Jiang Yujie sat down, extended her arms, and opened her palms. In her hands was a bank card.
Surprised, Jiang Huaizhou looked at her.
Big Brother, this card is for you, said Jiang Yujie.
At first, she wanted to give it to Jiang Huaizhou alone.
She did not want to show it in front of Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang.
She thought that Jiang Huaizhou would definitely not ept it, so it would be better for her to persuade Jiang Huaizhou in private.
However, after seeing Mr. Jiangs gaze, she was afraid that Mr. Jiang would misunderstand if she entered Jiang Huaizhous room alone.
And it would take more than a while to persuade Jiang Huaizhou sessfully.
Chapter 2854 - Heart Was Moved
Chapter 2854: Heart Was Moved
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
So, after giving it a thought, Jiang Yujie felt in the end that it was better to show it in front of everyone.
What are you doing? asked Jiang Huaizhou, surprised.
This is what I have saved when I worked previously. Its not much, but it should help a bit, said Jiang Yujie. I was thinking that in your situation, it might be hard to find a good job. Those that ept you wont be too good. However, its a waste of talent if you found an ordinary job, such as waiting tables
or washing dishes.
Jobs like cleaning, waiting tables, or even physical jobs like carrying bricks would not care too much about Jiang Huaizhous past.
You graduated from a famous school and always had excellent grades. Even when you started working, youre outstanding. Its a waste of talent to have you doing physical work. Besides, youre clearly innocent. Why do you have to bear this kind of consequence for something that you did not do?
Jiang Yujie said, Your grades were always excellent. Youre smart, quick-minded, and skillful.
Jiang Huaizhous previous job had a lot ofpetition.
It was not an exaggeration to say that only one was chosen among tens of thousands of people.
Even with such fiercepetition, Jiang Huaizhou could sessfully be hired.
Besides, he could gain the respect of his superiors in just a short time of one year.
If Lu Qiyuan had not framed him, Jiang Huaizhous future could have been unlimited.
His ability was clear to see.
I just think that, with your skills, why do you have to work for others? Why dont you start a business yourself? With your ability, its definitely possible to start your own business, and you can definitely make it big, said Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Yujie had thought about this since the beginning.
Before Jiang Huaizhou told Jiang Yujie about his suspicions, Jiang Yujie had already wanted to earn money for Jiang Huaizhou.
When he was released, he could use this money to start a business.
Because it would be impossible for him to find a job.
Now, Jiang Huaizhou came out earlier than she originally thought he would.
So she had not earned the amount that she wanted to in the beginning.
Luckily, because she was with Lu Qiyuan, she did not touch her own sry at all.
So the amount of money that she had saved was not bad.
Yujie... Jiang Huaizhous heart was moved.
Keep the money that you have earned, said Jiang Huaizhou. I have said before that the money and the house of the family belong to you. I am a man. Whatever I want, I can earn the money for it myself. Even today, this sentence still stands.
Jiang Yujie would not ept any exnation and just put the card in Jiang Huaizhous hand. Big Brother, dont fight with me. I have saved this money anyway. It was because I wanted to save money for you to start a business that I had the motivation to keep earning and did not dare to spend any. Are
you going to let my past effort go to waste?
How is it wasting? This money wont run away. You saved it, so its still with you, said Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Yujie pursed her lips and said, Big Brother, how about this? If you dont want to use my money, then I will buy your shares. Is that okay? Consider it my investment in you.
Te never had any skills or insight for investments, so I did not invest. However, when ites to you, I believe my eyes and believe in you even more. I know that you will definitely not let me suffer a loss. I believe in your ability. If its you, then it will definitely be sessful, said Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Yujie smiled and her eyes curved. I may not be good in investments, but youre good. I think that investing in you is the safest and steadiest investment I will ever make in my life..
Chapter 2855
Chapter 2855: You Wont Let Me Suffer Losses, Right?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Twont need yours, said Jiang Huaizhou. I am not putting on a tough front. Besides, you heard Dad and Mom. My previous savings were not touched at all.
Hed thought about saving everything at home for Jiang Yujie.
He could work for the things he needed.
So when he was working, other than the money he used to spend on the familys living expenses and to save for Jiang Yujies tuition fees, he used the money left to invest.
Luckily, his judgment was pretty good.
When investing, there would always be profits and losses, so there were also times when he made losses. However, most of the time, he made profits.
ment
The money that was saved was a lot more than his sry.
After Jiang Huaizhou entered jail, he gave his bank card and password to Mrs. Jiang.
However, to avoid arousing suspicion, Mrs. Jiang had never touched his card, not to mention checking the amount of money in the card.
She thought that it could serve as a foundation for Jiang Huaizhous life after he came out of jail.
So his money could not be touched.
They spent quite a lot of money getting awyer for Jiang Huaizhou back then; most of it was paid by Jiang Huaizhou himself.
However, they still did not win the case in the end.
The amount of money left was not too little.
Jiang Huaizhou was unclear how much was left as he had not checked it yet.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang were obviously more unclear.
So now, Jiang Huaizhou said, If my savings are not much, then I will create a business in line with my savings. I wont use your money.
Hearing what he said, Jiang Yujie could only say, Big Brother, if you want it to be this way, can you treat it as me lending you money? If you lost money, you just need to give me back the amount that you lost. However, if you made profits, treat it as me buying your shares. You can just give me the
dividends.
Jiang Yujie smiled and said, Anyway, I think that you will definitely make profits and wont make losses. Its perfect. If you make money and give out dividends, I can earn money without doing anything every day. I can just count my money at home every day. I dont have to go to work, nor do I have to
serve other people. I can go out and y when I am bored and shop while I am out.
Seeing that Jiang Yujies mind had painted such a wonderful scene and her small face was filled with joy, Jiang Huaizhou could not help but smile.
Seeing that he smiled, Jiang Yujie let out a sigh of relief. Anyway, I am not asking you to take advantage of me. Its for you to earn money for me, to make me a boss. Big Brother, you wont let me suffer losses, right?
Of course, said Jiang Huaizhou immediately.
Jiang Yujies eyes glowed. Big Brother, so you agreed?
Mhmm. Jiang Huaizhou nodded.
If he continued to decline, he would be disappointing Jiang Yujie.
Obviously, Jiang Huaizhou knew that Jiang Yujie was just finding an excuse for him to ept her money.
It was naturally better to have more starting capital. That way, more things could be done.
Since Jiang Yujie said this, Jiang Huaizhou could not decline.
However, he thought in his heart that he could not fail no matter what.
This was money that Jiang Yujie had put in a lot of effort to save. He could not just lose all of them.
He epted the card, but he would only use it if he had no choice.
He treated it like he was keeping it for Jiang Yujie.
However, he would still give out dividends to Jiang Yujie.
Even if Jiang Yujie did not give a single cent, how could he not give Jiang Yujie some if he had earned money?
However, Mr. Jiang honestly thought that Jiang Huaizhou was really going to use Jiang Yujies money, and he became anxious... Huaizhou, how can you use Yujies money? Yujie, to help Huaizhou, you already... already...
Chapter 2856 - What Was This?
Chapter 2856: What Was This?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mr. Jiang said in agony, Already sacrificed so much. How can he take your money?
Jiang Yujie froze. The smile that Jiang Huaizhou gave her froze, then it slowly faded.
She could have any expression.
She lowered her head. Her throat was blocked and she could not speak.
Jiang Huaizhou said, Dad, I wont let Yujie suffer. Trust me. Besides, Yujie is not giving me money, shes lending it to me. I am not just taking it.
He said this to prevent Jiang Yujie from really giving him the money, just like what Mr. Jiang had said.
ment
What was this?
As she did not believe Jiang Huaizhou back then and had given up on such a simple thing, Mrs. Jiang had always felt guilty towards Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Yujie saved Jiang Huaizhou, but that was between Jiang Yujie and Jiang Huaizhou.
She could not treat Jiang Yujies favor for Jiang Huaizhou as her own.
That was two different things.
Jiang Yujies sacrifice was huge. How could she take it as a mother?
Besides, Mrs. Jiang felt that she had to make Jiang Huaizhou remember the good in Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Yujies sacrifice could not be wasted.
Even now, just by thinking about it, Mrs. Jiangs heart would be in agony.
Even if it was for Jiang Huaizhou, she was unwilling to let Jiang Yujie make such a huge sacrifice.
It was because of this that all the more, she could not feel that she had done Jiang Huaizhou a favor just because of Jiang Yujies sacrifice.
Mrs. Jiang got up and, after a while, she took out a box.
She opened the box, and there were a bank card and a passbook.
Dear, this is our familys savings from these two years, said Mrs. Jiang, We have spent all the money before for Huaizhous litigation. This is the money we saved again in these two years. Although its not much, it can be of use. Many a little makes a mickle.
Our previous savings were not much as you two kids were not working, We could not save a lot. These two years, Yujie has started working and does not need us to pay for anything, so we saved the money. After calcting, its almost the same as the money we saved previously for more than a decade.
Mrs. Jiang ced alll of these on the coffee table and moved them in front of Jiang Huaizhou. Huaizhou, take these. And this...
Mrs. Jiang took out another card. This is what you gave to me for keeping back then. I havent touched the money inside, so I am returning it to you.
Jiang Huaizhou only took his own card. This card is for you. Its for you to live a life.
Our retirement pensions are enough. After Yujie started working, we dont need to worry, so where can we spend your money on? said Mrs. Jiang. I was thinking that after you came out, you wont be able to find a suitable job for a while. These can support you, whether you want to start your own
business or rest for some time. This money is your driving force, so I kept it and didnt touch it.
Jiang Huaizhou only took his own card. Mrs. Jiang was his stepmother.
However, there was nothing to discuss regarding that.
Because she was afraid that he would feel bad, she had treated him even better.
can just take back whats mine, said Jiang Huaizhou. Keep whats yours for retirement, just in case. If there is something wrong, this can be used as an emergency fund.
Mrs. Jiang said without caring, If theres something wrong, can you and Yujie not care?
Jiang Yujie backed up Jiang Huaizhou and said, Mom, you and Dad should keep this money. Its not that we wont care..
Chapter 2857 - Declined
Chapter 2857: Declined
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thave given all my savings to Big Brother. If he wants to start a business, the money he needs is all inside. They are not current assets, so they cant be turned over immediately. When the timees, only then would the two of us have to worry.
It was not easy for Jiang Huaizhou to say this.
So Jiang Yujie helped Jiang Huaizhou say it.
Mrs. Jiang heard this and thought that it was reasonable.
The money that she had saved was indeed for them to use after they had retired.
When they got older, their legs would not be as deft, and they would not be able to do much chores.
ment
They could not let the kids take care of them, so they would not bother their two children at home.
They would use this money to find a good nursing home and stay there.
As people get older, they would definitely have sicknesses. They would suffer from sicknesses and pain constantly.
This money could be used for treating them.
It was already difficult for young people to live a life, so they did not want to be their childrens burden.
However, the two had not told Jiang Yujie and Jiang Huaizhou about this thought.
If they had said it, the two would definitely disagree.
No matter what, they would not think that their parents were a burden.
After Mrs. Jiang thought for a while, she discussed with Mr. Jiang softly, Dear, how about... we wanted to sell that house of ours anyway. After selling it, lets not move houses. I think staying here is pretty good too. The rental here is not a huge burden on us. At least, in the short term, its less of a burden
than moving to a new house.
Even if we are to buy a new house, and the money we get from selling our previous house is enough for a downpayment, we still have to take a loan for the rest of the payment. Currently, taking a loan will put too much of a pressure on our family, said Mrs. Jiang.
If Jiang Huaizhou wanted to start a business, he needed money.
Besides, Jiang Huaizhou also said that the house was for Jiang Yujie.
So they could not ask Jiang Huaizhou to pay.
Now that Jiang Yujie had quit her job and had given her savings to Jiang Huaizhou, she did not have any sry for the time being.
When Jiang Yujie found a job again, the pressure would all be on Jiang Yujie. Mrs. Jiang also felt sorry for her daughter.
Lets wait until our familys situation improves, then we can think about buying a new house, said Mrs. Jiang. As for now, the money that we get from selling that house of ours can all be given to Huaizhou.
Surprised, Mr. Jiang looked at Mrs. Jiang.
Mrs. Jiang said, Yujie believes in Huaizhou, and so do I. Around our old house, Id like to know, whose kid is as outstanding as our Huaizhou?
If Huaizhous and Yujies savings are not enough, then add in the money well get from selling the house. We are just an ordinary family, we dont have the capability to provide a great headstart for our children. Mrs. Jiang sighed. Huaizhou has the capability, but hes held back by our family.
Mom, dont say that, said Jiang Huaizhou immediately.
Mrs. Jiang shook her head. So I think that we should give whatever we can. We dont have much savings now, but luckily, we have a house.
Mrs. Jiang smiled. It is considered as having a little background, right?
She asked Mr. Jiang, Dear, do you think this is fine?
Mr. Jiang obviously had no objection.
This was helping Jiang Huaizhou after all.
Mr. Jiang just did not expect Mrs. Jiang to help Jiang Huaizhou to this point, and he felt sorry.
Jiang Huaizhou declined. That cant do. That house is for Yujie. Besides, the house is our familys foundation.. How can you guys not have a home of your own when youre older?
Chapter 2858 - The Place Where He Touched His Heart Also Became Hotter
Chapter 2858: The ce Where He Touched His Heart Also Became Hotter
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mr. Jiang was speechless.
Mrs. Jiang shook her head, saying, Dont think that way. We have thought it through. As long as our family is here, anywhere can be our home. No matter what, you siblings will ensure that well have a ce to stay, right? Besides, although this house is rented, I am pretty satisfied with staying here. This
environment and the size, arent they all better than our initial ce? We have thought about improving our living environment and moving to a new house.
Nowy, it just means that were movingter, said Mrs. Jiang. Besides, Yujie believes in you and so do I. With your ability, how can you let us stay in a house that is not our own?
Seeing that Jiang Huaizhou did not say anything, Mrs. Jiang smiled and said, However, dont give yourself too much pressure. Even someone like me, who does not know about anything, knows the difficulty of starting a business. Its not just all talk, nor can you be sessful just because you have a n.
There are many people who want to be sessful, but arent there only a few who actually seeded?
Dont rush it. Take it one step at a time. Slowly and steadily, everything will change for the better one day, said Mrs. Jiang. So dont stress yourself out. Dont think that because we have no house, you have to seed quickly. I know a phrase, Haste makes waste. Its better to take it slowly so we wont be
so worried.
I dont wish that our family can be very wealthy. As long as you are all fine, then its fine for me. Mrs. Jiang sniffled. Anyway, were not in a rush, so dont stress yourself out. You can use five years or ten years, then move us to a huge vi. At that time, it wont be about getting a loan to buy a small house.
Dont you think so?
Okay, answered Jiang Huaizhou.
Since Mrs. Jiang already said this, Jiang Huaizhou would not argue further, so he agreed.
That night, the four said goodnight to each other.
Jiang Huaizhou retumed to his own bedroom andy on his soft,fortable, and huge bed as he let out a sigh, cherishing this moment.
Only after experiencing that kind of life in prison could he cherish his current life more.
He did not wish for immense wealth. He even cherished these ordinary days.
But tonight, his whole family supported him.
They almost dug out everything their family had to support him; this made Jiang Huaizhou unable to continue this ordinary life.
Faced with his familys support and hope, he must also be diligent to not fail them.
Jiang Huaizhou closed his eyes, and his heart felt warm when he thought about what Jiang Yujie said tonight.
He ced his hand on his heart. After a long time, his palm became gradually hotter; the ce where he touched his heart also became hotter.
ee
The next day, Jiang Huaizhou told Jiang Yujie his n.
He already had a n.
Without his family members and her support, and only depending on Jiang Huaizhous money in his own card, the progress would have been slower as he would have had to take it slow.
However, he had the support of his family, so he could speed up.
Jiang Huaizhou first checked the leftover money in his own bank card.
It was a lot more than he expected.
You also said that I am great in investments. When I was inside, I didnt have an understanding of the current situation. However, it cant bepared to being outside, where the news updates are much faster. So during these few days, I n to understand the news and analyze it, then I will start testing
the waters, said Jiang Huaizhou..
Chapter 2859 - Did Not Show Any Abnormalities or Signs on the Surface
Chapter 2859: Did Not Show Any Abnormalities or Signs on the Surface
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Twill try it with my savings first to see if my ability has worsened. If I still have the skills, I n to start an investmentpany, said Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Yujie was smart and good with studies; she was quick to lean anything.
Or else, she would not have been in a famous school, nor would she have been able to make Lu Qiyuan take such a huge fall.
Lu Qiyuan was plotted against by someone closest to him while in his own territory.
However, no matter how smart she was, she had areas where she was not good at.
Jiang Yujie was not good at being an investor.
Whether it was choosing foundation and stocks or trading gold, in all of which shed have to manage her own risks, Jiang Yujie was not good at them.
So usually, she only used her own money to buy the banks wealth management products, which did not require her to manage herself.
Although the interest rate was lower, it was at least simpler.
So Jiang Yujie really did not understand what Jiang Huaizhou was saying.
She just knew that Jiang Huaizhou was skillful in this area.
Knowing that Jiang Huaizhou had a n and had already started to act on it, Jiang Yujie became relieved.
She thought that she could leave peacefully after seeing Jiang Huaizhou having a sessful start.
So in these few days, Jiang Yujie used the excuse of finding a job to slowly pack her luggage.
She only took a little at a time and put it in her shoulder bag, which had a huge amount of space, before leaving.
She secretly filled her luggage with things that she needed.
However, at home, Jiang Yujie did not show any abnormalities or signs on the surface.
ee
After Lu Qiyuan got into trouble, the one who was most affected was not Lu Man but Lu Qi.
It wasnt until this was on the news that Lu Qi found out Lu Qiyuan was in jail.
Which meant nobody could help her regarding her divorce with He Zhengbai.
Even if the He family had had second thoughts because of Lu Qiyuan, they would not have any from now on.
He Zhengbai was really going to divorce her.
Lu Qi used the excuse of being inconvenienced as she was shooting a film with the production crew to dy going through the divorce process with He Zhengbai.
Now that her part was done, He Zhengbai immediately came to prompt her.
She could no longer dy it.
Besides, He Zhengbai still had those pictures of her.
Lu Qi knew that if she did not care, she could hold on and not divorce.
If He Zhengbai really wanted to divorce her, he would probably go all out and reveal the truth that he was married to Lu Qi. Even if he had to go through the legal process, he would divorce her.
And with the pictures that He Zhengbai had, if they had to go through the legal process, the consequence to her would not be good.
After Lu Qi pondered for a long time, she realized that she did not have anyone to depend on.
After thinking for a long time, she still decided to discuss with He Zhengbai.
Even if she had to divorce him, she had to gain some benefits for herself.
Whatever she could fight for, she would.
So, Lu Qi went to He Zhengbais house straight away this afternoon.
Back then, when the two had just gotten married, before she lived in the He residence, He Zhengbai had arranged his old apartment for her to stay in.
And the He family also bought another house for He Zhengbai.
It was uncertain whether they did it on purpose to anger her.
When they got married, Lu Qi had already told He Zhengbai that she did not want to stay in that apartment.
She hadined that the apartment was not big enough.
He Zhengbai did not allow her to move, saying that it was up to her whether she wanted to stay here or not.
Who would have expected that He Zhengbai would note home and would pretend that he was single while flirting outside?
The new house that the He family had bought for him was a huge mansion.
Although it was not a vi, the size of it was on par with that of a vi.
Chapter 2860 - He Must Be Tired of Living
Chapter 2860: He Must Be Tired of Living
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
The only difference was that it did not have its own entrance and courtyard like a vi.
This made Lu Qi furious.
She and He Zhengbai were a couple, but they lived separately.
He Zhengbai was living in a mansion while she lived in a shabby apartment.
Lu Qi felt that the money that the He family used to buy the mansion was partly given by the Lu family.
Lu Qi would never forget that the He family took a huge amount of money from the Lu family.
However, she forgot that she cooperated with the He family to take the money.
She knew where He Zhengbais new house was, so she went to his new residence.
But when she arrived there, she remembered that she did not even have the ess card.
Thus, she could not enter.
Lu Qi sat in the car and took out her phone, wanting to call He Zhengbai.
Unexpectedly, just as she took out her phone and found He Zhengbais phone number, she saw the gate open from inside.
Right after, she saw He Zhengbai walking out with a woman.
She knew this woman.
This woman was also a daughter of a rich family.
It was almost at the same level as the He family.
Lu Qi thought mockingly about how the He family wanted to climb thedder to be a more powerful family.
But they could not do it.
If Lu Qi remembered correctly, this woman was the second daughter of the family who ran the Yimei Corporation. Her name was Sun Jingfei.
She had already heard previously that He Zhengbai and this Sun Jingfei were getting close.
It seemed like he was chasing Sun Jingfei to marry her and have connections with the Sun family.
Lu Qi felt that the He family was really good at thinking of good things.
He Zhengbai was married to her, and He Zhengbais older brother got married even earlier.
He Zhengbai was chasing Sun Jingfei because the He family wanted He Zhengbai to marry Sun Jingfei.
However, the position of He Zhengbais wife was already taken by her. No matter what He Zhengbai did, he could not have any result with Sun Jingfei.
She was thinking that the He family was getting bolder and bolder; they even dared to lie to the Sun family.
If everything was exposed, Sun Jingfei would be a mistress.
Was the Sun family willing to have such a bad reputation?
Lu Qi was filled with hatred and pleasantness at the same time.
She hated He Zhengbais cruelty, hiding his marriage and flirting around outside while she could not go out at all.
However, she was also pleased that she had another leverage over He Zhengbai, which could force the He family to spare the rat to save the dishes.
After all, He Zhengbai paired up with Sun Jingfei publicly, so all the outsiders thought that the two were a couple.
Even if they were not, they had feelings for each other and were in that ambiguous stage of a rtionship.
He Zhengbai was so high-key, so if Lu Qi exposed their marriage, the Sun family would not let He Zhengbai off the hook.
He dared to make the daughter of the Sun family a mistress?
He must be tired of living!
The Sun family was not the same as the Lu family.
Back then, when the He family was against the Lu family, the Lu family had suffered a downfall and was in a bad ce.
And Lu Qiyuan was coincidentally sick in the hospital, so he had no time to care.
The He family also had inside help from Xia Qingyang and her.
So the He family was sessful.
However, the Sun family was at its prime right now. How could the He family anger them?
So Lu Qi was happy that she could have a leverage over He Zhengbai.
Because she was careless, she had given He Zhengbai the chance to take those pictures.
When Lu Qi saw He Zhengbai and Sun Jingfei together, she stopped calling.
She gave up that thought and switched on her camera. Through the car window, she clicked a few times, capturing the scene of the two together.
Lu Qi even made sure the background was clear, proving that this was He Zhengbais residence.
Chapter 2861 - This Prick!
Chapter 2861: This Prick!
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
What kind of rtionship did they have for Sun Jingfei and He Zhengbai toe out together from his house?
She should give these pictures to journalists; they would know best about how to address such images.
She was not sure at what stage Sun Jingfei and He Zhengbai were.
She also did not know whether Sun Jingfei knew about her existence.
This prick!
Lu Qi red fiercely at the figures that were in front of her.
She was clearly He Zhengbais wife, but this fact was hidden.
Another woman had taken the position of being by He Zhengbais side.
He Zhengbai was a prick!
He felt that she was of no use, so he abandoned her immediately!
And what about Sun Jingfei?
She was a daughter of a rich family, but she became a mistress, destroying anothers family and taking away someone elses man.
She was shameless!
Lu Qi did not care whether Sun Jingfei knew or not.
Sun Jingfei was not someone good anyway!
Lu Qi did not stop. She kept clicking, capturing every action of He Zhengbai and Sun Jingfei.
Until He Zhengbai sent Sun Jingfei into the car.
Seeing how thoughtful and attentive He Zhengbai was, Lu Qi thought about how He Zhengbai was also like that to her in the past.
He was attentive, thoughtful, and considerate. No matter what it was, he was meticulous and could think a few steps ahead for her.
Even the details that were unremarkable, he could notice them.
Things like opening her car door for her were the most basic and ordinary.
When the two were dating and had bought drinks.
When the water was passed to her, the bottle cap had always been opened already.
If the cap fell on the floor, He Zhengbai would give her his own water without saying another word.
He would not let her use the cap that had already fallen on the floor.
While they were walking on the streets, He Zhengbai had always walked on the side closer to the road.
While the two were together, he would hold her hand.
During that time, Lu Qi felt that she was so blessed.
And she was also satisfied with her own charm.
Because He Zhengbai was taken by her from Lu Man.
While He Zhengbai was with Lu Man, Lu Qi had seen with her own eyes how good He Zhengbai was to Lu Man.
In the past, Lu Man was not as good as her in all areas.
She was the one who was loved by everyone.
Whether it was her familys love, the position in the family, or the sess in their career.
Lu Man was never as good as her.
Compared to her, Lu Man was like an adopted child; she was not like Lu Qiyuans own child.
However, a Lu Man like this had a boyfriend like He Zhengbai.
Lu Qi saw with her own eyes how thoughtful He Zhengbai was to Lu Man.
That time, Lu Man clearly had nothing.
Xia Qingwei had divorced Lu Qiyuan, and Lu Man was not loved.
Lu Qi thought back then that if He Zhengbai was her boyfriend, how good would that be.
She was the princess at home, showered with love by her parents.
Everything good in the Lu family belonged to her.
A good boyfriend like He Zhengbai should also be hers.
At that time, Xia Qingyang had also egged her on.
After all, because of He Zhengbais and Lu Mans rtionship, the Lu family was close to the He family.
They knew about the conditions of the He family.
It was rare that there was one member right in front of them.
The He family, which had He Zhengbais back, was not bad, and He Zhengbai was young, the same age as Lu Qi.
No part of him was a drawback for Lu Qi.
He was learning to be a movie director. The He family would invest a lot in him to help He Zhengbais career.
And Lu Qi was an actress.. If He Zhengbai was the director, how could he not cast Lu Qi?
Chapter 2862 - Central Air Conditioner
Chapter 2862: Central Air Conditioner
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
That way, Lu Qi would have resources, and the Lu family would not need to spend a single cent. Everything would be covered by the He family.
Xia Qingyang was plotting to take advantage of the He family.
The mother and daughter did it for different reasons, but their goal was the same.
They were taking different routes to the same destination.
However, Lu Qi did not know that a scum like He Zhengbai was a master in flirting.
He was Lu Mans childhood friend, but he became her lover naturally.
Actually, in his whole life, he had nevercked any admiration from girls.
Was He Zhengbai really loyal to Lu Man?
A scum like He Zhengbai, how was that possible?
Even if he could not really have any developments with that person, he had to capture her heart and make her fall so hard in love with him.
He was like a central air conditioner, warming up the girls around him who were interested in him.
If he met one who was more open-minded and did not need him to take responsibility, he would have a round with her.
If it was the serious kind, He Zhengbai would just be considerate to her without going to the next stage.
What was the meaning of this?
It was interesting.
Even if He Zhengbai could not touch that person, he had to capture her heartpletely so that he could feel a sense of aplishment.
Facing such an experienced person, Lu Qi was no match at all.
He Zhengbai was also wholeheartedly good to Lu Man before.
However, after Xia Qingwei and Lu Qiyuan got divorced, Lu Mans position in the Lu family became more awkward, and she was not loved.
He Zhengbai was reluctant to abandon his childhood friendship with Lu Man and Lu Mans pretty face.
After all, Lu Man was more beautiful than Lu Qi.
However, He Zhengbai still had to give her up.
In the beginning, he had a foot in both camps, hiding Lu Qis and his rtionship from Lu Man. This was not to protect Lu Qi.
Actually, he still could not get over Lu Man and had nned to enjoy having more than one partner.
It was funny that Lu Qi thought that she had taken He Zhengbai from Lu Man.
She did not know that in reality, He Zhengbai had Lu Qis heart on a leash.
He could see Lu Qis jealousy of Lu Man in her eyes, as well as her interest in him.
So He Zhengbai was purposely good to Lu Man in front of Lu Qi, being considerate, gentlemanly, and warm.
He made Lu Qi like him more.
As expected, Lu Qj fell into the trap and was hooked by He Zhengbai.
He even made Lu Qi feel like she was excellent in her technique and did not feel that He Zhengbai was a scum.
However, after Lu Man returned from the rebirth, she cleaned up her past.
She was like a bystander who had watched her whole past once before, and she saw things even clearer.
So she had seen through He Zhengbais nature.
If Lu Man knew about Lu Qis current situation, Lu Man would just smile without caring.
This was really good karma.
Lu Qi made her the one being cheated on.
Now, Lu Qi had the fate of being cheated on.
Lu Qi watched as He Zhengbai drove Sun Jingfei away.
Lu Qi secretly followed behind.
She wanted to see if she could take more pictures.
Lu Qi could not help but sneer.
Help arrived exactly when she needed it.
Before this, she could not think of anything she could use to negotiate with He Zhengbai.
After all, looking at the current situation, He Zhengbai had the upper hand.
He Zhengbai had a huge leverage on her. Although she wanted to discuss conditions with He Zhengbai, Lu Qi did not have much hope.
Who knew that she would be just in time to see He Zhengbai and Sun Jingfei?
The phrase that Lu Qi wanted to say now was God is helping me.
Lu Qi carefully tailed He Zhengbais car.
She thought that the two were going out for a date. At this time, they must be going to a restaurant to eat.
Chapter 2863 - Their Joy Could Be Heard from Their Voice
Chapter 2863: Their Joy Could Be Heard from Their Voice
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
She did not expect He Zhengbai to bring Sun Jingfei home.
When Lu Qi saw that He Zhengbais car stopped in front of the house of the He family, she red at He Zhengbai.
She did not expect that He Zhengbai and Sun Jingfei were already at the stage of seeing each others parents.
Lu Qi sat in the car as the corner of her mouth and one side of her face twitched continuously.
She was furious.
He Zhengbai had not divorced her yet, but he dared to bring this b*tch home.
Its true there were no feelings between her and He Zhengbai.
After they married, they lived their own lives.
However, previously, Lu Qi really had feelings for He Zhengbai.
Or else, why would she have tried everything to marry him?
She did not hesitate to use Lu Qiyuans money to please the He family, and she even put her own mother in prison to absolve He Zhengbai.
All these were done so that she could marry He Zhengbai!
Even at the beginning of her marriage with He Zhengbai, Lu Qi had hoped to spend a good life with him.
She wanted to be lovey-dovey with He Zhengbai.
She did not expect He Zhengbai to turn his back on her after they got married.
It was He Zhengbai who wronged her first, leaving her behind and flirting with other women.
Since it was He Zhengbai who was not loyal first, how could he make her stay at home naively?
After they got married, she was not able to even see He Zhengbai.
Lu Qi did not know that He Zhengbai was already bringing Sun Jingfei home.
He Zhengbai was in a rush to divorce her so that he could marry Sun Jingfei.
Heh!
Lu Qi sneered. She would not let He Zhengbai have his way so easily.
Even if she could not prevent He Zhengbai from divorcing her, she would not just give it to him that easily.
He wanted to marry Sun Jingfei?
She wanted to see if Sun Jingfei knew that she was He Zhengbais wife.
If Sun Jingfei did not know, it meant that she had been deceived by the He family, so the Sun family would definitely not let He Zhengbai off the hook.
The He family had big dreams, targeting the Sun family.
The Sun family could not make them go bankrupt immediately like what the Han Family did to the Xia family.
However, they could still make the He family suffer.
If Sun Jingfei knew.
Heh!
Lu Qi sneered. Since Sun Jingfei was shameless, she would bring shame to her and show everyone!
Lu Qi took out her phone and took pictures of He Zhengbai holding Sun Jingfeis waist and bringing her into the He residence.
Awhile after the two had entered, Lu Qi got out of the car.
She had the key card to He familys house.
The He residence could be opened by fingerprint or by card.
Originally, the He residence had her fingerprint in the system.
However, after Lu Qi moved out, she wasnt certain whether the He family had cleared her fingerprint or not.
Luckily, Lu Qi was careful and had taken a key card.
As Sun Jingfei was inside now, if she pressed the doorbell, the helpers of the He family would definitely not let her in.
If she could not enter, how could she reach her goal?
So now, Lu Qi took out the He familys key card from her bag and entered after swiping the card.
Lu Qi purposely trod softly.
There was some distance from the foyer to the living room, so when Lu Qi entered, she was not found out.
From the foyer, Lu Qi could hear talking voices from inside.
He Zhengbais parents were clearlyughing.
Their joy could even be heard from their voice; it was not aughter of courtesy.
It seemed like they were very satisfied with Sun Jingfei..
Chapter 2864 - You Who Have No Eyes, Who Are You Calling Miss?
Chapter 2864: You Who Have No Eyes, Who Are You Calling Miss?
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
They were not cold like how they were to her.
Every time they saw her, He Zhengbais parents, who were He Qingyang and Yang Lin, had a terrible expression.
Either they ignored her.
Or they would have a long face, as if she owed them money.
Previously, when Lu Qi was locked in here, she had to face He Qingyang and Yang Lin every day.
Even He Qingyang was the same as Yang Lin. He was a man, but he always had the expression of a grumbling woman. He had a dead expression every time he saw Lu Qi.
Spending every day with these people almost made Lu Qi have psychological issues.
However, why did He Qingyang and Yang Lin not think about how much of the Lu familys money they had used when they were showing her faces?
They defrauded the Lu family out of their money but still despised her and showed her faces. How disgusting was this?
Suddenly, a helper of the He family walked by and jumped when she saw her.
Just as she was about to call out, she was terrified by Lu Qis re and did not make a noise.
Lu Qi was not seen as someone important in the He family. He Zhengbai did not live like a married couple with her. Instead, he yed outside every day.
He Qingyangs and Yang Lins hatred for Lu Qi could be seen clearly on their faces.
So even the He familys helpers were not dedicated to Lu Qi.
They looked down on Lu Qi usually.
Especially because, whether it was before or after Lu Qi married into the family, the people of the He family always talked about her.
They even argued with Lu Qi.
The helpers were not stupid, and they understood everything clearly by reading between the lines.
Knowing that Lu Qi was someone who betrayed her own parents, they looked down on her even more.
Most importantly, the helpers also thought that Lu Qi was extremely stupid.
In this world, who could be more dependable than your own parents?
In the end?
She betrayed her own parents for a man and was bullied after marrying into the He family.
If this was not stupidity, what was?
The helpers had been serving the He family for so many years, and they also knew that the He family was not a good family.
However, Lu Qi was dumb enough to treat He Zhengbai like a treasure and think that the He family was a good harbor.
She just had to jump from a ce of joy to a pit of mes.
The helper did not dare to shout not because she was afraid of Lu Qi.
It was because Sun Jingfei was here.
The He family members would definitely not recognize Lu Qis identity.
If she shouted all of a sudden and caused a huge mess with Lu Qi, it might end badly for the He family. As people working for the He family, this would not be good for them either.
So this helper remained silent.
Lu Qi walked over coldly, and the helper pouted in disdain. Miss Lu, why are you here?
When Lu Qi heard her form of address, she pped the helper furiously. You who dont have eyes, who are you calling Miss? I am the He familys second daughter-inw!
The helper touched the side of the face that was pped. Full of hatred, she said softly, What daughter-inw? The He family has never recognized you, and there is nobody outside who knows. You have the audacity to act like a daughter-inw?
The helper sneered. Youre just someone who betrayed your own parents, and you think youre so high up.
Lu Qi was furious.
These people had this kind of attitude towards her!
Lu Qi raised her hand and wanted to hit her again.
However, that helper turned around and went into the living room.
She could not shout, but she could tell Yang Lin softly and leave it to her.
Lu Qi also followed the helper inside..
Chapter 2865 - Who Knew He Would Be Such a Son of a B*tch
Chapter 2865: Who Knew He Would Be Such a Son of a B*tch
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
But she stopped before entering the living room.
She hid behind the wall.
Lu Qi saw that in the living room, He Zhengbai and Sun Jingfei sat together, just like a couple.
And He Qingyang and Yang Lin sat on the couch opposite them.
He Qingyang and Yang Lin were smiling, looking full of love.
If people saw this, they would not be able to imagine how harsh and terrible their expressions were when facing Lu Qi.
At this moment, she saw Yang Lin smile as she said, Zhengbai, Jingfei is such a good girl. You must cherish her. I tell you, dont you dare bully Jingfei.
Yang Lin smiled kindly. Jingfei, if this kid bullies you, or not even bullying, if he so much as makes you unhappy, just tell me and I will discipline him!
Sun Jingfei smiled shyly and said, Zhengbai is very good to me. He has never once bullied me.
Sun Jingfei turned to look at He Zhengbai. Her eyes were filled with affection. Besides, he is so thoughtful. He wont make anyone angry.
Lu Qi was filled with hatred as she watched.
Yang Lin was so satisfied with Sun Jingfei.
Whether she was just talking nicely on the surface or not, at least this was clear to see.
As she thought about Yang Lins attitude towards her, Lu Qi could not stop her fingers, which were on the wall, from holding it forcefully.
She was filled with hatred.
Mom, dont you know your own son? Am I someone like that? He Zhengbai said as he smiled.
Lu Qi sneered. He Zhengbai was putting on a good act.
Just going by his face, whod suspect he was such a son of a b*tch!
Just as she thought that, she saw He Zhengbai turn to look at Sun Jingfei, smiling as their eyes met.
The gentle and affectionate look seemed harmonious.
Back then, He Zhengbai also looked at her with this kind of gentle expression and eyes.
Lu Qi was furious, and she forgot that before her, He Zhengbai also looked at Lu Man with the same eyes and expression.
Then, she saw Yang Lin take out a box, which was as big as a palm, for Sun Jingfei. Jingfei, its your first time visiting. This is a gift for you.
Sun Jingfei said immediately, Auntie, youre being too polite.
Yang Lin smiled and said, Were going to be a family soon. Why are you being so courteous with me?
Sun Jingfei epted it as she blushed and said, Thank you, Auntie.
He Qingyangs face was also filled with joy. His usual serious face, which made him seem difficult to approach, could not be seen at all.
He looked friendly and kind. Jingfei, I am notplimenting Zhengbai just because I am his father. Dont worry, you did not make the wrong choice marrying him.
Iknow. Sun Jingfei smiled and said, Zhengbai is really a good man.
Yang Lin smiled and jokinglyined about He Qingyang. Who praises his own son like that?
He Qingyang did not mind andughed. I am just worried that Zhengbai wont be able to get a girl as good as Jingfei.
Sun Jingfei was blushing from their words, and she lowered her head in embarrassment.
However, it could be seen that she was overjoyed.
Jingfei, your uncles concer is also my concern. You dont know that our Zhengbai is aye! I believe you have seen the news from before. However, there are only a few news that can be believed nowadays. It was just the journalists perspectives. Our Zhengbai is not like what the news says.
Furthermore, when he broke up with Lu Man, its Lu Man who brought it up..
Chapter 2866 - Your Fate
Chapter 2866: Your Fate
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Our Zhengbai did not abandon her because of her abjection. He even tried to get her back after she wanted to break up. Unexpectedly, Lu Man hardened her heart. Back then, we felt it was strange too. Our Zhengbai was already a young talent in the industry. Why would Lu Man want to break up with
Zhengbai when she was in such a difficult situation?
Yang Lin pouted in disdain. We only found out afterward that she had already found her next home and was doing well with Han Zhuoli. Naturally, she would turn her nose up at Zhengbai. Our Zhengbai was stupid to feel guilty towards Lu Man.
However, dont think that Zhengbai cant get over Lu Man. So many things had happened with Lu Man afterward, and our family and Zhengbais heart have beenpletely hurt, said Yang Lin.
Then theres Lu Qi. Our Zhengbai has no rtionship with her at all. Lu Qi kept pestering him, but Zhengbai has a good heart and knew that he could not get together with Lu Mans younger sister even after he broke up with Lu Man. He dated Lu Man before, after all. Its because Lu Qi had been pressured
so much by Lu Man that she came to ride on our Zhengbais wave.
Because of his rtionship with the Lu family since he was young, although our Zhengbai is very dissatisfied with Lu Qi, he did not want to embarrass a youngdy, so he did not bother with her.
Yang Lin sighed heavily. Who would have expected that Zhengbais soft heart would be his weakness? He was misunderstood by the outside world and it became difficult for him to find a girlfriend. However, in reality, our Zhengbai is an extremely kind person.
Lu Qi even wanted to destroy the wall of the living room now.
She had witnessed the power of the He family members to distort the truth.
This whole family was shameless!
They were so good at lying through their teeth!
It was no wonder that they could bring up a son of a b*tch like He Zhengbai!
Alright, lets not talk about the past. Lets avoid making Jingfei unhappy and cause a grudge between them, said He Qingyang.
Look at me, said Yang Lin, full of regret. Jingfei, I just wanted you to understand that the old rumors about our Zhengbai are all fake. Dont take it to heart. Believe in him.
Sun Jingfei smiled and said, Auntie, dont worry. Rumors in the outside world are mostly passed on from person to person, so it bes more outrageous every time it is passed on. No matter how much you heard, its not as good as seeing it yourself. I am with Zhengbai, and I have seen and understood
clearly Zhengbais behavior. Ive seen what kind of a person he is and what his personality is. I wont be affected by the rumors.
Zhengbai was talked about so badly, but he has nevere out to talk about Lu Man and Lu Qi. It can be seen how much of a gentleman he is. Sun Jingfei smiled and nced at He Zhengbai, full of love. They can talk about it all they want. What matters is living your own life. Because of the rumors, they
missed out on such a good person like Zhengbai. This gave me a chance, so I need to be grateful.
This means that it is your fate! said Yang Lin immediately, smiling.
Mhmm. Sun Jingfei nodded shyly.
Oh, right. When Zhengbai visited your house, how are you parents impressions of him? He wasnt rude, right? asked He Qingyang.
Sun Jingfei smiled and said, How can that be? Zhengbai was extremely good, and my parents like him a lot.
Thats good, thats good, He Qingyang said as he smiled..
Chapter 2867 - You Have the Audacity to Make Yourself Look Good
Chapter 2867: You Have the Audacity to Make Yourself Look Good
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Then I will contact your father and decide a time for our two families to sit down together and meet up.
Sun Jingfei said obediently, Uncle, you make the call.
At this moment, the helper who had been pped by Lu Qi went behind Yang Lin.
She lowered her head beside Yang Lins ear and whispered while covering her lips with her hand.
Yang Lins expression changed, but she hid it immediately.
However, this sudden change was still seen by He Zhengbai and Sun Jingfei.
However, Sun Jingfei was careful and did not say much.
He Zhengbai frowned slightly. He wanted to ask, but it was not easy to do so as Sun Jingfei was still here.
Yang Lin smiled and said to Sun Jingfei, I will go take a look in the kitchen. Lets eat a simple meal at home tonight.
alright, answered Sun Jingfei, well-behaved.
Yang Lin got up and walked outside. Once her back was to Sun Jingfei, her face darkened immediately.
Lu Qi hid behind the wall and saw that Yang Lin was walking over.
She knew that if Yang Lin came, she would have no chance.
Lu Qi had heard and seen the fake words and fake looks of He Qingyang and Yang Lin.
She could not help but think about their attitude towards her.
The entire He family was not good at all!
If Yang Lin came, she would not be able to reach her goal.
So before Yang Lin came, Lu Qi rushed out straight away.
She almost bumped into Yang Lin, who was trotting towards her.
Lu Qi despised the He family, so she would not treat Yang Lin like a mother-inw or an elder.
She pushed Yang Lin aside.
Today was the first time that Sun Jingfei came. Yang Lin had especially dressed up nicely.
She wore a long skirt, which was slightly tight, so she could not take big steps.
Although she was wearing slippers at home, she almost fell after being pushed by Lu Qi.
He Qingyang was furious and stood up. What are you doing!
Lu Qi was also enraged. Looking at these disgusting faces, she could not think of anything else; there was only a heart full of anger.
Without hesitating, she threw the bag in her hand right at He Zhengbais face.
He Zhengbais handsome hair, which he had taken care of, was hit by the bag. His hair was messed up and his forehead became red.
He Zhengbai, you son of a b*tch! Lu Qi growled in anger. You havent even divorced me yet and you want to marry already?
Yang Lin was shocked and afraid that Lu Qi would say more.
With a sound, shended a p on Lu Qis face.
Lu Qis face was crooked from the p.
What nonsense are you talking about?! shouted Yang Lin in anger.
They had almost connected to the Sun family through marriage.
But Lu Qi had to mess things up now.
How could that be!
Lu Qi touched the side of her face that had been hit. She raised her head, her eyes bloodshot.
Theer of her eye was scratched by the ring on Yang Lins finger.
It could be seen how much strength Yang Lin had put into that p.
Lu Qi grinned. She did not care about whether she looked good or not.
Nonsense? Its you guys who are talking nonsense! What you said just now disgusted me! Lu Qi fiercely spat. Pooh! Youre clearly a b*tch and you have the audacity to make yourself look good!
Sun Jingfei, let me tell you. What they said was all fake. Everything is the opposite of what they said!
Chapter 2868 - Laughing Bitterly Through Her Tears
Chapter 2868: Laughing Bitterly Through Her Tears
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Lu Qi pointed at He Zhengbai. Do you know hes married? And Im the wife!
Dont spout nonsense! He Zhengbai strode over furiously, grabbed her wrist, and growled, Did you forget those photos?
Lu Qi did not have He Zhengbais worries, so she continued at the top of her voice, I dont care anymore! Im fine with perishing together with bast*rds like you! You think Ive got nothing on you? You had an extra-marital affair, seducing Sun Jingfei. Does Sun Jingfei know youre married? If I exposed
this, you and Sun Jingfei are done for! You think the Sun family will let you all off?
Lu Qi sneered, turning to Sun Jingfei. Youre the third party here, do you know?
Sun Jingfeis expression changed, and she pressed He Zhengbai. Whats happening here?
So you didnt know! Lu Qi cackled. This bast*rd is in a sham marriage!
The two old things said I was the one clinging to He Zhengbai? Bah! Lu Qi spat. Had I known hes such a swine, I wouldnt have married him! He saw that my dad liked only me, and with Lu Man having no ce at home, she was useless to him, so he sought me out instead.
Their whole family only have eyes for profit! You think He Zhengbai really likes you? Theyre only looking at the Sun family behind you. This whole family has no conscience! Theyre all jerks! Lu Qi proimed loudly.
Youre crazy. He Zhengbai gripped Lu Qis wrist tightly.
He used so much force, it was as if he was wishing he could crush her wrist to pieces right then.
Lu Qi was already pale from the pain, but the fury churning in her made her bear the pain in silence even if it was unbearable.
Encountering such a twist in fate really made her able to withstand anything.
Otherwise, if this was in the past, Lu Qi would have started shouting and crying from such pain a long time ago.
Pooh! Im not crazy! Youre just ndering me to hide your panic because I exposed your familys dirty linens! Lu Qi said shrilly.
Sun Jingfei, if you didnt know hes already married, then Ill tell you now. Youve been cheated by them all along! Youve be the third party! Being with this man wont bring you good oues! Just look at me now.
Were both women, so let me advise you: dont trust him! Lu Qi said loudly. And youre a daughter of a wealthy family, so you have no shortage of suitors! Why do you have to be with him and interfere in others marriage?
Youre crazy! He Zhengbai roared.
He quickly said to Sun Jingfei, Jingfei, shes just crazy. You know that shes down-and-out now, so shes pestering me, but I didnt agree. Shes probably gotten delusional from overthinking, imagining everythings real.
He Zhengbai quickly argued, She thought we really married, but actually, we dont have anything between us at all!
Sun Jingfei looked at He Zhengbai, then looked at Lu Qi.
Then she tumed to look at the furious He Qingyang and Yang Lin, having no idea who to believe right then.
Hearing He Zhengbais words, Lu Qi turned towards the heavens andughed loudly, Hahahahahahahahaha!
Tears leaked from her eyes as sheughed, and it was all from bitterness and sadness.
Who knew that after all her scheming and nning, shed lose all she could depend on and end up with this?
Chapter 2869 - Then You’re Nothing Good Either
Chapter 2869: Then Youre Nothing Good Either
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You dont believe me? Lu Qi stared at Sun Jingfei. Ive got the marriage certificates! I can show you!
If you still dont believe me, then youre nothing good either! Lu Qi was both angry and anxious.
It didnt matter if Sun Jingfei was innocent or not.
Even if she was innocent, Lu Qi still hated Sun Jingfei.
You know he has a family, yet you became the third party eagerly, and for such a ridiculous man! Youre a daughter of a rich family, so what do youck? You just have to be something embarrassing! Lu Qi said furiously.
He Zhengbai was already through the roof when he kept hearing her call him thing and ridiculous.
And now shes bringing Sun Jingfei into her rants.
Only to see Sun Jingfeis angered face.
Did she really have no inkling of He Zhengbai and Lu Qis rtionship?
Shes not a fool either.
Its true she pretended to be unknowing and only trusted He Zhengbai while He Qingyang and Yang Lin were speaking.
In reality, who didnt know about He Zhengbai and Lu Qi?
Did they think everyone forgot about all those news in the past?
Its only that she felt pretty good about He Zhengbai kicking Lu Qi aside for her.
Didnt that bring out her charms all the more?
Managing to snatch someone elses man right out of their hands.
Stealing like this made her seem better.
As for whether He Zhengbai would abandon her for another woman?
Sun Jingfei wasnt afraid of this.
He Zhengbai dared to abandon Lu Qi precisely because she had no more backing and others to support her.
Thats the reason the He family dared to bully her like this.
But she had the Sun family, and the Sun family was much more impressive than the He family.
Wont the He family be pampering and putting her on a pedestal?
It wouldnt be about He Zhengbai abandoning her for others but about whether he would dare to.
If someone asked her why she chose He Zhengbai out of so many men from other families?
She also knew He Zhengbai wasnt someone reliable.
But in these times, especially in their circles, what reliable and sincere love existed?
With men like Han Zhuoli, their wives were extremely fortunate, okay?
Didnt Wei Wucais cousin Wei Rongxuan also marry badly and had divorced three times already?
Sun Jingfei was clearheaded.
Even if men from the eight great families were good, they werent people anyone could simplytch on to.
Others only saw Lu Man and the others who had sessfully married in. They did not see the many who had failed before them.
Like Dai Yiran, Xia Yixin, Wang Qianyun. None of them had a good ending.
With these lessons before them, only fools would follow in their footsteps.
But she was no fool, so she wouldnt aspire beyond her station.
As for He Zhengbai, she was even more reassured knowing he was nothing good.
Knowing someones true colors from the start was much better than blindly and wholeheartedly loving someone at the start, or letting down their guard over time, only to be betrayed in the end.
People like them all had marriage alliances within the circle.
Dont think that just because she was rich, she could find someone she liked, even if he was a kept man.
Impossible.
Having a gigolo for a fling or two was fine, but marriage was out of the question.
Werent those boy-toys all after the money too?
If one was lucky, he or she could encounter someone good in these marriage alliances between the families.
Its only that Sun Jingfei grew up in these circles, so she knew clearly what these people usually get up to..
1
Chapter 2870 - There Must Be Some Misunderstanding
Chapter 2870: There Must Be Some Misunderstanding
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Good people were almost nonexistent in this circle.
Everyone came together for the benefits, calcting against the partners family.
All while having fun outside and having a few side families.
Hence, Sun Jingfei felt it was better to be with He Zhengbai.
At least he was rather handsome.
As long as he was willing to act in front of her, it was rather pleasing to the eye to watch it every day.
Moreover, shes the one knowing all of He Zhengbais cards, but He Zhengbai didnt know hers.
After some time of dating, she already saw through He Zhengbai as a fool who thinks himself clever.
Such people were the easiest to deal with.
As long as she knew what kind of person He Zhengbai was from the start and had her precautions against him, all was fine.
And she was extremely pleased with the fact that He Zhengbai was st*pid enough.
After marrying He Zhengbai, if he was willing to continue acting, then shed apany him.
Seeing his face was enough to satisfy each others biological needs.
If He Zhengbai dared to reveal his true colors, Sun Jingfei had no shortage of suitors outside.
And with the Sun family behind her, shes got nothing to be afraid of even if He Zhengbai found out.
Apparently, the He family had caused some major troubles for the Lu family before.
Lu Qiyuan entering jail was inescapable after Mo Jingcheng handled the issue.
But Lu Qiyuan could have struggled for slightly longer had they not been tricked by the He family and suffered major financial loss.
Sun Jingfei sneered in her heart.
This He family schemed everything, and now they even had their eyes on the Sun family.
They didnt even consider whether or not the He family had the ability to y such schemes with the Sun family.
Furthermore, her parents had had ns since long ago.
They knew what the He family really was like, so they were nning toy a trap for them too.
Both parties harbored their own selfish desires and even had the exact same ns.
The He family thought Sun Jingfei was naive and that they had managed to deceive her.
Yet they were actually walking into her trap.
Hearing Lu Qis words, how could Sun Jingfei withstand beingbeled as the third party?
Though shed known about Lu Qi and He Zhengbai since long ago, she was ying the unknowing party, and so she had to portray herself as innocent now.
Miss Lu, if you have proof, just take them out. Simply talking without evidence wont make me believe you. I dont know anything, How did I be the third party? Sun Jingfei pasted an innocent facade. I believe there must be some misunderstanding here.
Seeing how furious you are, maybe theres something I really didnt know, But I cant let you insult me like this. Sun Jingfei spoke gently, but her words were with conviction.
Such a gentle but strong image was extremely likable.
And with Lu Qi at the side appearing like a crazydy, it underscored Sun Jingfeis gracefulness and elegance.
Delicate and gentle like a small white flower, able to let many men be protective of her.
Didnt Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi use the same tactic to gain their positions back then?
Lu Qi sessfully seducing He Zhengbai with this move meant that He Zhengbai liked this tactic.
Now, Sun Jingfeis act instantly made Lu Qi look even worse as a crazydy.
Especially with how Sun Jingfei appeared gentle but firm, unwilling to let others ridicule her.
He Zhengbai watched, and for a moment, he saw a glimpse of Lu Mans poise in there.
1
Instantly, his view of Sun Jingfei changed, bing even more passionate than before.
Chapter 2871 - Like Jumping into a Fire Pit
Chapter 2871: Like Jumping into a Fire Pit
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
A girl able to stand up for herself? Thats totally his taste!
Get the h*ll out of here! Yang Lin raged.
She couldnt let He Zhengbai strike Lu Qi.
How could He Zhengbais true colors be exposed before Sun Jingfei?
Hence, Yang Lin moved first. Youve been hanging onto Zhengbai since a long time ago, causing others to misunderstand. And now youre even trying to destroy Zhengbais chance to finally get married?
We didnt speak ill of you to others even when you were pestering Zhengbai. What about you? Is this how you repay us? Yang Lins face was one of grievance.
Ive really opened my eyes today. Lu Qi had never seen such a shameless person!
Your whole family is just a bunch of shameless jerks! Lu Qi pointed at Yang Lin. And you were actually good friends with Xia Qingwei since childhood. Because of this, He Zhengbai then met and eventually got together with Lu Man. But when Xia Qingwei fell from grace, you eagerly drew the line
between the two of you, afraid shede to you for money.
You even allowed He Zhengbai to hurt Lu Man like that. He Zhengbai truly inherited his brazenness from you. Lu Qi sneered.
Eyes narrowing, Yang Lin rebuked, Have you forgotten who made Xia Qingwei fall from grace? Who
Who stole He Zhengbai from Lu Man?
But Yang Lin suddenly remembered she was insisting that Lu Qi was the one pestering He Zhengbai.
That He Zhengbai was not rted to Lu Qi in any way.
If she said Lu Qi snatched He Zhengbai from Lu Mans hands, wouldnt she be contradicting herself?
So Yang Lin barely stopped herself.
But Lu Qi didnt have any qualms.
Someone had to go down tonight; its either her or them.
She didnt shy away from the details of what she did.
She could spill whatever the He family didnt dare to.
Finish your sentence! Why are you afraid to? Lu Qi sneered, speaking shrilly. Did you wish to say it was me who stole He Zhengbai from Lu Man? Why? Did you remember what you said previously and realize youd be contradicting yourself?
Thats right, my mom was the third party who pushed Xia Qingwei out of the way, and I did the same to Lu Man. Lu Qi spoke without restraint.
She looked at Sun Jingfei, raising her brow. So youve got to be careful. This woman can abandon her childhood friend at will and avoid her faster than a dog just because she doesnt have any more use to her.
Yang Lin was enraged. Lu Qi was saying she was a dog!
This man has been lying to you all along! Lu Qi continued. All for your familys money. The He family took all of our familys money, and now theyre here for yours. If you marry him, itd be like jumping into a fire pit.
Twas really blind back then. Had I known he was such a sly bast*rd, I wouldnt have taken a liking to him!
Hearing Lu Qis disdain for her son, Yang Lin rebutted angrily, Who do you think you are, thinking our Zhengbai will like you?
Ha! You guys just look in the mirror and reflect upon yourselves first! Lu Qi scorned.
Lu Qi pointed at He Zhengbai, then at Yang Lin, before saying to Sun Jingfei, Look at them now! Arent they ugly?
Chapter 2872 - You’re Really Crazy
Chapter 2872: Youre Really Crazy
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
He Zhengbai went to grab Lu Qi. You,e out with me!
No! Lu Qi raised her head. I wont! I will stay here and reveal all the dirty things you did! You dared tomit the acts, but youre afraid Ill spill the beans?
He Zhengbai red with all his hatred. Everything was going ording to n today, and Lu Qi just had to stir things up.
It was still a matter of debate whether he and Sun Jingfei could still carry on.
He might have been quite a yboy, but those were all flings who werent interested in developing a rtionship with him.
And those who wished to do so, he didnt take a second look at.
Therefore, He Zhengbai went through much difficulty before finding Sun Jingfei, this gullibledy. Or so he thought.
How unusual for a gullible woman like Sun Jingfei toe from the impressive Sun family, and she was even hoodwinked to the extent of nearly marrying him!
If he lost the foolish Sun Jingfei, where else could he find another suitable target?
He Zhengbais eyes nearly popped from anger. If only he could kill Lu Qi right now!
Marrying her brought him nothing good, and she even dragged him down to this point.
By this time, He Zhengbai had all but forgotten his past rtionship with Lu Qi.
He pressed close to Lu Qi, almost brushing her ear. Lowering his voice, he threatened, Did you forget the photos are still with me?
Lu Qi tsked. So what if she didnt have the photos?
Post them! Post them all you want! Well all just die together! If you dare post the photos, Ill tell everyone youre having an extra-marital affair! Well both lose face together! Dont even think about escaping! Lu Qi had raised her voice.
Stop spouting nonsense already! He Zhengbai would never admit to this.
Especially in front of Sun Jingfei.
He Zhengbai thought he shouldnt be letting Lu Qi continue making a scene here and started dragging her outside.
I wont go! Lu Qi shouted, iling about to hit He Zhengbai.
She hit his arms and scratched the back of his hands.
Yang Lin was furious and turned to the servants. What are you all waiting for? Grab her already! Are you waiting for your young master to do it himself?
The servants were all watching, utterly amused, but they finally reacted when they heard Yang Lins words. They rushed to catch Lu Qi.
Meanwhile, Lu Qis anger was through the roof, and her strength became exceptional.
But she was ultimately no match for He Zhengbai and the many helpers.
They were quickly separated.
Without further instructions, the helpers pulled Lu Qi out of the door.
He Zhengbai couldnt be bothered to exin further to Sun Jingfei before following Lu Qi out.
Even outside, Lu Qi could still shout.
She was not stupid.
Didnt they want her out?
Thats fine!
In the house, its only a matter of the He family and Sun Jingfei knowing what He Zhengbai did.
But outside was different. She could shout for all to hear.
He Zhengbai could only lose more face.
Lu Qi was more clearheaded than ever.
Hence, the moment she went out, she started yelling, He Zhengbai, youre shameless! Your whole family is a shameless lot! Marrying in secret and trying tomit marriage fraud? Sun Jingfei, you vixen! How did the Sun family raise you that youre even eager to be a third party for this bastard He
Zhengbai?!
Hes yet to divorce, and youre already thinking of marrying him? Youre really crazy! Lu Qi shouted at the top of her lungs..
Chapter 2873 - Dragging You Down Is Also Worth It
Chapter 2873: Dragging You Down Is Also Worth It
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Her voice floated in from the window.
Sun Jingfei could hear it within the vi.
She shook in anger.
Enough! Without Sun Jingfei around, He Zhengbai stopped pretending.
He raised his hand and gave Lu Qi one tight p.
Itnded on the side that had been hit before.
The already red and swollen cheek received another blow from He Zhengbai.
The pain was multiplied.
Her face was burning before, and when the strikended, it felt as if her face would split into two.
Lu Qi covered her cheek but quickly removed her hand when it stung from her touch.
It was impossible to touch due to the pain.
Haha! You pped me? Lu Qis cheeks were swollen like a red steamed bun now. He Zhengbai, did youe to think its easy to hit me ever since you pped me after we got married? pping me when and where you want? Are you still a man? Beating a woman?
Does Sun Jingfei know how you actually behave? Oh, youre so used to pretending, Sun Jingfei surely has no idea! Lu Qi shouted even louder, Sun Jingfei, you better listen up! He Zhengbais got a bad habit of hitting women!
Hes got no other ability, so hes hitting women to get some sense of superiority! Lu Qi spat. What scum! Using force against women to feel superior and show your strength, only daring to act up in front of me. Why didnt you do this against Han Zhuoli? You suffered a setback because of others and
came to me to find a sense of achievement and superiority. How f*cking disgusting!
Come and judge, everyone! He Zhengbai not only got married in secret yet still pretended to be single, he even went to cheat with another woman! And now theyre about to marry, hes going to divorce me! Lu Qi yelled. Come and see this disgusting scum, everyone! The He familys rather prominent, but
who knew theyre so underhanded!
Theyre really a whole family of scum, bullying me because my parents arent here with me to support me. A whole family bullying a single person!
Enough! He Zhengbai grabbed Lu Qis wrist and jerked her over, growling, You really dont care about those photos?
Not one bit! Lu Qi sneered. If Im going down, then so are you! Dragging you down with me is also worth it!
He Zhengbai could threaten Lu Qi previously because he had her racy photos on hand. As long as Lu Qi wanted to continue her career in showbiz, she couldnt let her already bad reputation sour even more.
A catch-22 situation, that was what it was.
But Lu Qi did not care any longer.
He Zhengbais face ckened. Then what do you want?
Lu Qi curled her lips smugly. Firstly, youve got to understand your current situation. As long as you want to marry Sun Jingfei and we havent divorced, I can immediatelye out to expose you. Youre having an affair while being secretly married, even nning to marry her without divorcing me first.
This involves the Sun family. Even if they know of it already and are willing to y along, its a different case if its being done secretly and if its been exposed.
If the Sun family got exposed and their reputation was ruined after being dragged down by you, do you think theyd take this blow silently? Lu Qi sneered.
Chapter 2874 - Having Flings Left and Right
Chapter 2874: Having Flings Left and Right
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
If that happens, theyd have no choice but to say publicly that theyd been duped by you. Sun Jingfei is innocent. It has nothing to do with the Sun family. Its all the despicable He familys fault and the Sun family is merely a victim. Moreover, after theyve said such words, do you think the Sun family
would allow the marriage with the He family?
Theyd avoid you with a ten-foot pole to prevent being dragged down by you. Lu Qi was clear.
He Zhengbai couldnt rebuke her words.
The photos he had were a threat to her.
But he was no goody-two-shoes either.
He Zhengbai had confidently told everyone he was a bachelor previously.
Now, he was having an extra-marital affair, and the third party wasnt someone unknown, nor was she someone he could offend.
The moment he exposed her photos, Lu Qi would let go of all restraints and expose his deeds.
He Zhengbai would gain nothing.
Both were wary of each other and of the evidence they had against each other.
Hence, Lu Qi dared to create such a scene.
So what do you want? He Zhengbai growled.
Lu Qi didnt state her conditions hurriedly, instead asking, You already knew about what Ive said, dont you? Just admit it.
Whether I admit it or not, cant you just say your conditions and be done with it? Stop f*cking wasting my time! He Zhengbai didnt even like listening to Lu Qi speak now.
Theer of Lu Qi lips curled uncaringly. Admit it, then well continue talking. Otherwise, youll think you have the upperhand, and youll bargain with me nonstop after Ive stated my conditions. It would be meaningless.
Its hard to imagine. What used to be a sweet couple
Had now be calcting against the other.
He Zhengbai took a deep breath and walked to her car. Well have a good talk inside the car. I admit it, and now were at an impasse. Were both stuck on the same ground. We can discuss anything.
Lu Qi called him bast*rd in her heart and unlocked her car.
Both entered the backseat. He Zhengbai obviously didnt want to waste any more time.
Since Sun Jingfei was still waiting in the vi.
Who knew what she was thinking right now?
He Zhengbai only wished his parents could calm her down and not let her leave yet.
Hed console her properly after he returned.
What exactly do you want? He Zhengbai asked.
know you have no feelings for me anymore, and I wont dy the divorce on purpose. It wouldnt do us good.
But He Zhengbai refused to believe Lu Qi was so easygoing. So? Your conditions?
Youre pretty smart now, eh? Lu Qi chuckled.
But half her face was swollen.
Her smile only made her face look even more terrifying.
Extremely ugly.
Lets set aside the fact that youve cheated my feelings, lied to me, and brought harm to my parents. Theyre old already, yet they stillnded in jail. Youve taken so much from the Lu family, yet you refuse to give me a little bit of that money. Such greed is immoral.
You said I had an affair and made you a cuckold, but thats because youve done it first! Before that, I never thought of doing you any wrong and never did. You were the one instead who kept your marriage a secret, having flings left and right,pletely forgetting Im your wife..
Chapter 2875 - Where Do I Air My Grievances Then?
Chapter 2875: Where Do I Air My Grievances Then?
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
You think Im worthless now, that you marrying me only benefitted me. You refuse to help me, so you started it. All I did was tit-for-tat. If I hadnt been forced into it, would I have gone and slept with an old man? Lu Qi fumed.
Why can you have affairs and be unfaithful to me, and I cant? You can fool around outside but expect me to be faithful to you? Lu Qi got more agitated the more she spoke.
What was this impossible dream?
She had said so much.
Perhaps shes just wishing to raise a small nugget of guilt in He Zhengbai.
s, not only did he not reveal any guilt, he even looked extremely impatient.
Hearing Lu Qi say all of this made him annoyed.
Seeing him like this, Lu Qi finally gave up all hope.
My condition, firstly, is for you to delete all those photos of mine.
Deal. He Zhengbai spoke instantly and without fuss.
Lu Qi knew what He Zhengbai was thinking.
Modern technology was nothing like in those times when analog cameras were used.
Analog cameras in the past had films.
Destroying the films was enough for ones peace of mind.
But the Inte was so developed now.
He could pretend to have deleted all the images on his phonepletely, but who knew how many cloud backups he had?
How could she trust He Zhengbais word that hedpletely delete them?
Lu Qi already had a countermeasure in mind, and she said, I dont trust you one bit these days.
He Zhengbai didnt back down, sneering back, Were the same.
Lu Qi smiled disparagingly. Divorce? Okay. Itll be the day before you and Sun Jingfei marry.
Lu Qi thought for a moment then added, If she still agrees to marry you.
If Sun Jingfei doesnt want to marry you Lu Qi smiled. Then you just wait. Until she agrees to do so, or until you find someone who will, I promise, well divorce the day before you register your marriage.
Impossible! He Zhengbais face was stern. Youre too much!
Divorce the day before he marries?
How could she think of that!
What if she refused?
Then he couldnt get married, and itd be a whole lot of other trouble.
Now he would have to depend on her goodwill if he wished to remarry.
And if others found out about his rtionship with her, then his rtionship with another would be an extra-marital affair.
This condition was very disadvantageous to him all around.
How could he agree to this?
Since I really cant trust you anymore, Lu Qi said, how can I really believe youve deleted the photos? That theres not a trace left? What if you lie to me, and I trusted you and divorced you, then you turn around and expose the photos? Where do I air my grievances then?
So, well divorce only on the day before you register your marriage with your girlfriend. By then, if you really dare to post the photos, Ill show the divorce certificates. Therell be a date of registration on it. No matter what, its impossible for you to have just divorced and instantly meet your true love and
marry her the next day, isnt it?
Lu Qi pursed her lips. At that time, everyone will know youve had an extramarital affair. As long as you dont post those photos, I wont reveal the certificates.
Lu Qi already expected his reaction.. Seeing He Zhengbai about to speak, she cut in, I now, you wish to say, what if I dont keep my promise and show the certificates after you get married?
Chapter 2876 - It Will Make People Laugh If This Comes Out
Chapter 2876: It Will Make People Laugh If This Comes Out
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Lu Qi rolled her eyes.
He Zhengbai was such a stupid person, but she was deceived by He Zhengbai and was yed around with like a toy.
Actually, Lu Qi just overlooked it. He Zhengbai was not that stupid.
If he was really stupid, he could not have deceived Lu Qi.
Obviously, it was also because Lu Qi was money-minded and valued benefits too much, so she overlooked many things.
However, more importantly, aftering being messed up by Lu Qi, He Zhengbai did not have an upper hand anymore.
He was bound and had too many obstacles. He did not look as confident anymore.
He Zhengbai looked down. Nobody knew what he was thinking about.
Obviously, he could not just go with the flow. It was only Lu Qis second condition, and it was already too much to handle.
And he did not believe that Lu Qi would only mention these two conditions.
After all, until now, there was nothing rted to money yet.
This was not Lu Qis style.
In He Zhengbais drooping gaze, a hint of sternness shed. When he raised his head, he had it hidden already. Youre asking too much to bring it forward by a day. You dont trust me and I dont trust you as well. Since we have leverage over each other, then we should bring forward the day we divorce
even more.
He Zhengbai thought for a while and said, A month earlier, how about that?
Lu Qi said, Half a month. We both need topromise.
He Zhengbai was thinking half a month anyway.
If hed said that, Lu Qi would have definitely bargained.
So he brought up a time that Lu Qi would definitely not ept.
If he mentioned the first one, Lu Qi would think that the second time was not too uneptable.
As expected, Lu Qi went for it.
He Zhengbai even showed an unhappy expression. Fine.
The third condition, said Lu Qi proudly, thinking that she had the upper hand.
He Zhengbai said unhappily, Do I have to listen to your conditions all day? If you keeping up with conditions, then theres no room for discussion! Because theres no way we can discuss about it!
Dont be impatient, said Lu Qi. I only have three conditions. Listen to myst one. If you wont even listen, then we will just lose together.
He Zhengbai gritted his teeth. Okay, tell me.
Twant a hundred million, said Lu Qi the moment she opened her mouth.
This really hurt He Zhengbai.
Even if the He family was wealthy, nobody would willingly give out a hundred million, right?
Furthermore, it was for Lu Qi.
The He family was stingy.
They only wanted to receive without giving anything.
Asking them to lose money was like asking for their lives.
A hundred million; you dared to make this request, said He Zhengbai.
Lu Qi clicked her tongue. A hundred million is very little. You wont give me a little breakup fee when you divorce with me, leaving me nothing from the marriage? With your familys wealth, if you really make me leave with nothing, it will make peopleugh if ites out.
Besides, the money that you have taken from the Lu family was more than this, said Lu Qi. am kind enough to not ask for a few hundred million.
Lu Qi did not just simply say a number.
The He family took the Lu familys money, but they snubbed her. Lu Qi hated it every day and felt extremely regretful.
To her, whatever the He family took was her money!
So of course she wanted it back.
However, she knew that it was impossible to get back everything, so she asked for this number.
Chapter 2877 - Choose One
Chapter 2877: Choose One
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Impossible. He Zhengbais face darkened. Lu Qi, dont demand an exorbitant price. Theres no way I am giving you a hundred million.
He Zhengbai took a deep breath and said with a face full of pain, Fifty million.
Lu Qi knew from the start that a hundred million would not be that easy to obtain.
However, this time, she was definitely not letting it go.
Ignoring the fact that this belonged to her, she had already lost a lot.
Her wanting a hundred million was her making it easy for the He family.
She still had to shoot movies, so she would need a lot of money.
She did not need the house anymore.
Lu Qiyuan went to prison, so that vi was empty.
It was under Lu Qiyuans name.
However, she was Lu Qiyuans daughter, so this vi would still belong to her in the future.
So she could go back there to stay now.
She could use this money to invest and shoot movies.
With this hundred million, she would not need to kill herself with exhaustion just to find a movie that would cast her.
However, since she had already invested, finding another female lead actress and giving her pay would be a waste.
It would be better to act herself.
Investing would not take a lot of money, but it would use close to half of it.
And if she was the one entering the crew with investments, she could definitely save a lot of money.
The rest could be kept for other investments.
Anyway, with money in her hand, she would not be worried.
ording to what He Zhengbai had said, she would only get fifty million.
This bit of money would not be enough for anything!
Lu Qis face darkened and she sneered. He Zhengbai, are you trying to send a beggar away? Fifty million? Let me tell you, impossible!
Thave already taken a step back regarding the second condition. This time, I wont back off no matter what, said Lu Qi.
I youre not willing to give it, its fine. Il give you another choice, said Lu Qi.
He Zhengbai froze, knowing that Lu Qi would definitely not be so nice.
He frowned at her.
As expected, Lu Qi said, You can choose to make me take a step back for either the second or the third condition. If you choose the second condition, then you must agree that well divorce a day before you get married again and you will only need to give me fifty million for the third condition.
If you dont agree to the second condition, then you will have to give me a hundred million for the third condition. And you have to give the full amount before we divorce. Or else, dont expect me to sign. Lu Qi spread her arms.
So, you choose. If I have to back off, I can only take one step back and no more than that, said Lu Qi.
He Zhengbai gritted his teeth.
He was not satisfied with both choices that Lu Qi had given him.
Divorcing a day before he would get married was extremely risky.
However, her asking him for a hundred million put him in agony.
Besides, this was not something that he could decide on his own.
The real heir of the He Family was his older brother.
He had to see whether his older brother would be willing to lose a hundred million just to send Lu Qi away.
Thinking about it, He Zhengbai also felt unwilling.
No matter what he did, as long as it was rted to benefits, he had to go through his older brother.
Thats why hed been in a rush to find Sun Jingfei, someone with such great usefulness, or else he would have to seek his older brothers approval for everything.
This time, it became He Zhengbais excuse. The amount you want is toorge, I cant decide on my own. You know that my older brother is the heir of our family. The hundred million that you want belongs to him. He makes the call whether he wants to give it or not.
Lu Qi did not even try to hide her scornful expression.
Chapter 2878 - She Really Dared to Say These
Chapter 2878: She Really Dared to Say These
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
He Zhengbai was enraged by her gaze.
But he still had to hold it in. I can agree with the first condition on my own, without my familys opinions. However, regarding the other two, I will need to go back to discuss it with them.
Lu Qi sneered. Youre already so old, but you still need to be subservient to others. You cant even make a decision on your own. You have to discuss everything with your family like a mommys boy.
Why did I like you back then? Lu Qi rolled her eyes, showing her disgust.
He Zhengbai clicked his tongue. Back then, its you who gave everything to gain me. The one who is stupid is you.
He Zhengbai did not say anything more to Lu Qi and got out of the car.
As long as Lu Qi would not mess things up for now, He Zhengbai had nothing to say to her.
He had to rush back to appease Sun Jingfei.
How He Zhengbai was able to coax Sun Jingfei would not be discussed for now.
Or it should be said that Sun Jingfei made He Zhengbai believe that he had already coaxed her without suspecting anything.
He Zhengbai was even joyful and proud.
He felt that he had found a rich idiot for himself.
After they get married, Sun Jingfei would still be at his disposal.
That time, Sun Jingfei would be all his.
Although Lu Qi had caused a mess, Sun Jingfei still stayed with the He family for dinner.
He Qingyang and Yang Lin tried their best to talk bad about Lu Qi.
They pushed all the me on Lu Qi.
He Zhengbai became an honest person who had been framed.
Because of their past rtionship, Zhengbai was soft-hearted and did not do anything. Who would have expected Lu Qi to be so ambitious? The lies that she created even deceived herself. She brainwashed herself every day, to the point where she really thinks that she has something with Zhengbai. This
is too disgusting. Yang Lins bold and vigorous look could not be seen anymore; she had a benign face now.
Twas singlest time, so it didnt matter if I was soft-hearted, said He Zhengbai. But since I already have Jingfei now, I cant be soft-hearted anymore. It wont be fair to Jingfei otherwise. I cant let Jingfei be ridiculed.
Sun Jingfei looked at He Zhengbai with admiration, touched by what he said. She did not even want to eat anymore.
He Zhengbai felt a sense of aplishment.
He looked back at Sun Jingfei, full of love. From now on, I wont let Lu Qi off the hook so easily. If she talks nonsense again, I wont let her have her way.
Yes, thats what you should do, said Yang Lin, nodding in agreement.
He Qingyang really wanted to meet the Sun family to make sure this matter was set as soon as possible.
Or else, with that unstable time bomb Lu Qi around, it would be too dangerous.
However, if they set it too early, He Qingyang was worried that Lu Qi would have another trick up her sleeve.
So he did not bring it up for now.
Sun Jingfei knew this clearly.
They did not dare to mention it because they felt guilty.
He Qingyang did not dare to mention it, so Sun Jingfei did not have the intention to bring it up herself.
She could ept this marriage.
However, they had to deal with Lu Qis matter first.
She could not just get into this marriage without knowing anything.
After dinner, He Zhengbai sent Sun Jingfei back to her home and returned to the He familys vi alone.
He told He Qingyang and Yang Lin about Lu Qis conditions.
Yang Lin was so angry that she cursed straight away. That little b*tch, she really dared to say these!
Hmph, even though its only her now, she still dared to talk about conditions with our family. Why doesnt she look at what situation shes in right now? Nobody is supporting her and shes all alone. Where did her couragee from?! said He Qingyang, full of rage.
He Zhengbai had a sinister and ruthless expression. I also think that we cant agree to her demands.. Shes all alone, and she still dares to make us bow down to her?
Chapter 2879 - First Thing He Mentioned Was Killing Lu Qi
Chapter 2879: First Thing He Mentioned Was Killing Lu Qi
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
She doesnt know her ce at all. We have a whole family, and if our family is controlled by a little girl, wont we be mocked by people?
He Qingyang was very satisfied with what He Zhengbai said, so he nodded in agreement.
Then what do you n to do? Tell us, said He Qingyang.
The matter of divorce cannot be controlled by her. Having this b*tch in our familys ount book for even one day is our familys shame, said He Zhengbai.
Obviously, we cant give her the money either. He Zhengbai had a fierce expression. I feel that if I agreed to her conditions, given her greedy personality, she would definitely think that she is great and has taken control of our family.
If we are threatened by her, its the same as surrendering. We are surrendering to a stupid girl like her. Compromising one time means there will definitely be a second time, said He Zhengbai softly. Lu Qi is the daughter of Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang; her parents are shameless in their own ways. These
two people gave birth to a daughter, and the fruit will not fall far from the tree.
So, there is only one way to deal with this kind of person who is greedy and relentless. He Zhengbai raised his head and looked at He Qingyang and Yang Lin. That is, to kill them, and then everyone can be truly at ease.
Yang Lin was dumbfounded.
She did not expect that the first thing that He Zhengbai would mention was killing Lu Qi!
No matter how bad Yang Lin was, she did not dare to think about that.
This Yang Lin was a little terrified. This is not the olden days anymore. In the past, investigative techniques and such were not as advanced as they are now. If you killed someone back then, you could hide it easily.
Besides, among the older generations, who had not killed people before?
They all had.
Nobody was clean.
So Yang Lin was also not an angel.
When she heard He Zhengbai say this, she was not afraid of the act of killing, nor was she unable to bear it.
She was afraid of dealing with the consequences.
If were found out said Yang Lin hesitantly, her voice bing softer subconsciously. Besides, how are you going to do it? If you do it yourself, its too risky.
And if you hire other people to handle such an important task, its even riskier, said Yang Lin. If those people are caught, they will betray you without hesitating.
There was that person called Lian Qingyin. She hired professionals not even to kill but only to create an ident. However, she was still found out. She she was even killed by that organization. Yang Lin still felt terrified just by thinking about it.
Lian Qingyins matter was not known by ordinary people, and nobody paid attention to it.
They all thought that an ordinary ident became a disaster.
But the He family had some connections; they knew clearly about the truth behind it.
They even knew how Lian Qingyin died.
They were also quite familiar with ck Market.
Back then, when they dealt with the Lu family, they had also asked ck Market for help.
ck Market even helped them escape sessfully.
At first, they thought that ck Market was pretty dependable.
However, Lian Qingyin got into trouble unexpectedly.
After that, they felt that they could not depend on ck Market.
Not only did ck Market notplete Lian Qingyins task, but they even took Lian Qingyins life.
This was terrifying.
So they did not dare to anger them.
Nobody was more suited and more trustworthy than themselves.
But we cant let Lu Qi be so arrogant anymore, said He Zhengbai softly..
Chapter 2880 - Getting Rid of Future Troubles
Chapter 2880: Getting Rid of Future Troubles
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Today, she dared toe and mess things up, said He Zhengbai. If she hadnte, would there be so manyplications between me and Sun Jingfei? I already have the leverage to ensure that I can divorce Lu Qi. Everything was all nned up, but nobody expected her to mess it up.
Today, she dared to ask for a hundred million. If we really satisfied her demands and she saw how easy it was to get benefits, she would get addicted and would be greedier. He Zhengbais expression was gloomy.
The earliest she managed to bargain before going through with the divorce procedures is half a month before I get married. Even then, if she showed the divorce certificate and people saw the date, they would connect it to my marriage date and know that I cheated.
Whether the one Im marrying can really be Sun Jingfei, I will definitely need to find a partner to marry. At that time, my wife and I will definitely not want to face this situation. Once Lu Qi has had a taste of benefits, she will keep using this to ckmail me.
Yang Lin also thought about this and sighed unhappily.
How did we get involved with such a b*tch? She did not care about taking Lu Qis life.
If there was no terrifying consequence, Lu Qi was obviously better off dead.
Where is Lu Qi staying now? asked He Qingyang.
She should be saying in the orignial vi of the Lu family, said He Zhengbai. As he wanted to divorce Lu Qi, He Zhengbai had looked into her current situation.
He Qingyang thought for a while and said, The Lu familys vi is not suitable. There are too many surveince cameras, so it will be easy to see who went there during the time of Lu Qis death.
Yang Lin was shocked and looked at He Qingyang. What? You you support this idea?
He Qingyangs expression darkened as he said, Zhengbai is right. Lu Qi is greedy, and we cant keep feeding her arrogance. If we obey her this time, she will think that our family is scared of her and is easy to take advantage of.
People like Lu Qi bully the weak but are scared of the strong. If we soften ourselves, she will keep on taking advantage of us. He Qingyang continued, When ites to someone like her, we can only deal with it one time to get rid of future troubles.
But Yang Lin had more concerns. The risk is too great. If were exposed or someone finds out
Yang Lin panicked. This is a crime of murder!
Worthless opinions! said He Qingyang straight away. If youre so scared, you wont be able to achieve big things. Think of the next few decades. Rather than having a ticking time bomb in our family, its better to get rid of it straight away.
He continued, And this is not as serious as you think.
So I am too soft-hearted! Which one of you are going to do this? Can you feel at ease if you pay someone to do it? What if were caught or cant escape? said Yang Lin, hurt.
Of course we cant get someone else to do it, said He Qingyang as he turned to look at He Zhengbai.
You do it yourself.
Me? He Zhengbai froze.
He Zhengbai had said it fiercely, as if he was bold, making Yang Lin feel terrified.
However, being requested by He Qingyang to do it himself, He Zhengbai became scared.
How how could he do it himself?
Luckily, Yang Lin still valued him.
Before He Zhengbai asked, Yang Lin disagreed, No! How dangerous is that? What if something happens? What if what if hes found out? Zhengbai will
Chapter 2881 - I Accept Your Conditions
Chapter 2881: I ept Your Conditions
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
What are you scared of? said He Qingyang softly. Zhengbai is your son, so is he my son.
He continued, How can I let anything happen to him?
He Zhengbai did not say a word. After Yang Lin heard this, she asked, Then do you have a n? Can you promise that nothing will happen to Zhengbai?
He Zhengbai also looked at He Qingyang anxiously.
We rent a house first, said He Qingyang. Find those cluelessndlords or those that dont require a tenant ID. Many people will skip a lot of steps to save costs. A shabbyst-minute amodation for those migrant workers to stay in is fine too.
Give some money and rent it for some time, said He Qingyang, Then, get Lu Qi there and light it on fire, burning her to death.
If she turns to ash, what can they investigate? said He Qingyang, Even the room you stayed in, no matter what trace you leave, it will be burned to a crisp by the mes. By then, who can they connect it to?
However, the fact that he still had to do it himself made He Zhengbai a little worried.
But this was already on He Qingyangs te.
And He Qingyang had nned it himself.
Now, He Zhengbai could not even regret it.
And he could not make a fool of himself.
He Zhengbai understood too well that He Qingyang hated people who had no ambitions and courage.
Even his own son had to have courage and wisdom to be valued by him.
He would do anything to reach his goal.
He Zhengbai did not want to lose to his older brother He Zhengsong, and he wanted to be valued by He Qingyang. If he didnt do it, he would suffer when its time to divide the family property. So he had to keep having something to show for.
Just like his attitude towards Lu Qi now. He had to make a decision when it was time to decide.
Whether she used to be his own girlfriend or fiance. Whether there was true love or it was just an act.
Even if Lu Qi had given her all for him, when it was time to abandon her, he could not be soft-hearted.
He Qingyang would find a house.
He Zhengbai would not need to show himself.
This made He Zhengbai a little relieved.
At least He Qingyangs stance was to make sure that he was safe.
During this time, He Zhengbai did not contact Lu Qi.
Lu Qi was not ina rush as well.
Anyway, the one who was impatient to get a divorce was not her.
Yes, her photos were with He Zhengbai.
However, she also had leverage over him.
So she was not afraid that He Zhengbai would post her photos.
But the problem was Sun Jingfei; she could calm herself down.
Whether Sun Jingfei believed her or not, Sun Jingfei did note and find her.
Lu Qi felt that even if she did not believe it, she had to at least have doubts.
After all, she had said so much, and in the end, He Zhengbai could not even refute it.
Anyone would have doubts in that situation.
If there were doubts, they woulde to her for proof.
However, Sun Jingfei did not.
Even if she believed it, she still did note to convince Lu Qi to divorce He Zhengbai.
Lu Qi felt that this woman was too calm.
She was like Lu Man, and Lu Qi did not like that.
Just as Lu Qi was wondering how long He Zhengbai was going to let her wait, she got a phone call from him.
Tept your conditions, said He Zhengbai through the phone.
Which one are you epting? Lu Qi still remembered that she gave him two choices.
Divorce me half a month earlier and I will give you a hundred million, said He Zhengbai, gritting his teeth.
Chapter 2882 - Why Are We Meeting So Late at Night?
Chapter 2882: Why Are We Meeting So Late at Night?
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Through the phone, Lu Qi could hear the sound of him gritting his teeth.
But He Zhengbai had to behave like this so that Lu Qi would not suspect anything.
He Zhengbai knew this clearly, so he intentionally acted as if he was reluctant.
However, Lu Qi was not surprised about He Zhengbais choice.
If He Zhengbai had chosen to divorce her a day early to save fifty million, then Lu Qi would have had to put her guard up.
He Zhengbai definitely wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible.
If he did not rush to get rid of her to save money, this meant that He Zhengbai had other ns against her.
After hearing He Zhengbais choice, Lu Qi let out a sigh of relief.
If He Zhengbai was willing to cooperate, everything would be simpler for everyone involved.
However, Lu Qi did not know that He Zhengbai chose this purely because Lu Qi was going to die. He therefore did not need to give her the money as well.
So no matter what he chose, he would not suffer a loss.
But he knew that this choice could put Lu Qis mind at peace.
As expected, without any suspicions, Lu Qi answered, Okay.
At 11:30 tonight, lets meet. I will give you the money in person, said He Zhengbai. I need to take pictures of the evidence as a record to prevent you from denying that I have paid.
Being cautious, Lu Qi said, Why are we meeting sote at night?
He Zhengbai thought that, obviously, it had to bete at night.
It would not be convenient for him to make a move if it was in the day.
But to Lu Qi, He Zhengbai exined, I have no interest in you at all now. Do you think that I want to do anything with you? In broad daylight, what if people saw us? Dont forget, I have already told the public that we have no rtionship at all.
What if people took pictures of us meeting and thought that we have some sort of rtionship, like that we fell back in love or something? said He Zhengbai, full of dislike. I am with Sun Jingfei now. If bad news is created because of this, itll not be easy to exin to the Sun family.
Lu Qi epted He Zhengbais exnation, but she was still itching with irritation.
She had already shed all pretenses of cordiality with He Zhengbai and they definitely did not have any feelings anymore. There was no possibility for them to continue on.
However, when she heard He Zhengbai talk about another woman unscrupulously, Lu Qi was still filled with hatred.
Okay, Lu Qi agreed.
He Zhengbai immediately stated the address.
Lu Qi had never even heard of that area.
She hung up and searched it online, and she found out that it was an area that was still developing.
She thought that He Zhengbai was being detailed.
He was scared that people would find out, so he chose a ce that was so remote.
B City was huge; expanding outwards in circles.
Now, the city covered a vast area.
There were only second-hand houses in the city area.
New houses could be built only in even more remote ces.
This new building was naturally in a more remote ce.
As it was still being built, nobody went there often.
The people there were all construction workers.
However, at the time that He Zhengbai mentioned, even the construction workers would be resting.
Either they stayed in sample houses or they went out drinking.
Those staying in the sample houses would be resting after being exhausted from a whole days work.
There were also some who had brought their wives, so they would not go out drinking every day.
However, the single ones did not have this concern.
After their days work was finally over, it was boring being alone, so they would call their pals to go out and have fun..
Chapter 2883 - The One Who Burned Lu Man to Death Was He Zhengbai
Chapter 2883: The One Who Burned Lu Man to Death Was He Zhengbai
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
In fact, there were not many people in the sample houses at night.
It could be said that He Qingyang was really thorough in nning.
He made people rent a sample house here for a month.
The worker that rented the house to him felt that it was free money to be earned.
These sample houses did not have any documentation. They were builtst minute for the convenience of the workers and did not have any safety standards.
There was someone who even wanted to rent this type of house.
And the amount he gave was not little, so of course that worker was happy.
After talking to his pal, he took some money out to pay rent so that he could stay with his pal for some time.
He could earn the rest of the money back.
Since it was a house with no guarantee, he would definitely not ask He Qingyang for ID nor ask to sign a contract.
After the payment, the deal wasplete.
If anything happened afterward, there was nobody that could be found.
He Qingyang saw this, so he chose that ce.
Lu Qi drove and followed the GPS to the ce He Zhengbai said.
As it was a building that was still in construction, there was no light at night.
This ce had not been developed, so there were no bus stops or subway stations.
Furthermore, during this time, even the sample houses around them had no lights.
Everyone was resting.
Lu Qi followed He Zhengbais directions and, after entering, found a sample house located in the most inner part.
Although this sample house was small, it came with a courtyard.
The courtyard was divided into two.
The neighboring house was being rented by other people. They had built a barbeque stall back when the weather was still warm.
At night, the residents and the people who worked here woulde to drink beer and eat barbeque.
The owner of the stall also took over the courtyard of this house.
Although it was a courtyard, actually, it was just a innd that was simply fenced up.
Now, the weather was cold, so the barbeque stall was not open anymore.
The owner switched to selling some home cooking, like ribs with rice and such, and sold three meals a day to the construction workers.
At night, they would close and leave on time.
So now, the sample house that He Zhengbai directed her to was only a innd on the left and an empty house on the right.
Lu Qi used the shlight function of her phone to shine her way in. She frowned as it was hard to walk on this unevennd.
He Zhengbai, who had been waiting in the house for a long time, saw the light outside, but he still did not dare to show himself.
When he saw that it was Lu Qi and confirmed that nobody followed her, he opened the door and greeted her. Here!
Lu Qi had wanted to find someone toe with her.
But she did not have any friends, and she could not afford to pay people toe with her, so she could onlye by herself.
It was also because no matter how bad they fought, Lu Qi did not imagine He Zhengbai would do such a horrible thing to her.
Who would expect that her past lover and her current husband would want to kill her when disagreements arose?
Lu Qi did not know that in their past life, the one who burned Lu Man to death was He Zhengbai.
No matter how ruthless Lu Qi was, she had actually never thought of taking Lu Mans life.
It was He Zhengbai who said that if people knew that she had an older sister who was in jail for eight years, it would be disadvantageous to Lu Qi.
Not to mention, after Lu Man came out of jail, she already knew about He Zhengbai and Lu Qi.
She had created a mess in the Lu family already.
Out of shame-fueled rage, who knew whether she would expose the fact that Lu Mans partner cheated with Lu Qi?
What if she said that Lu Qi snatched He Zhengbai, who was once Lu Mans fiancee?
Chapter 2884 - Trajectory
Chapter 2884: Trajectory
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
The two b*tches got together after betraying Lu Man.
After all, in their past life, nobody knew about Lu Mans existence.
When Lu Man was sent to jail, Lu Qiyuan had used different means to suppress the news.
After all, his daughter going to jail would not be nice to hear about and would affect the stock price of hispany.
Besides, there would definitely be people investigating Lu Mans past, doxing her.
Then, how she was treated by the Lu family would be all out in the open.
It would not be nice to hear about it.
Lu Qiyuan also knew that he had been terrible to Lu Man.
If not for his attitude, Xia Qingyang and Lu Qi would not have dared to treat Lu Man like that too.
The source of everything was still him.
Lu Qiyuan was scared that someone would find out about Lu Mans past, thus affecting him.
So he suppressed the news.
Even after Lu Man was out of jail, there was still nobody who knew about what happened to her.
Lu Man was basically betrayed and framed by Lu Qiyuan, Xia Qingyang, Lu Qi, and He Zhengbai together.
Lu Man did not have any hope for Lu Qiyuan anymore.
She also found out the truth about He Zhengbai and Lu Qi.
How could Lu Man hold it in?
Spurred by immense rage, it was very likely that she would spill the beans about her past.
He Zhengbai and Lu Qi were sessful in their careers, had many fans, and had a great reputation.
How could they let Lu Man destroy their careers?
So He Zhengbai said that before Lu Man could destroy them, they should make a move and destroy Lu Man first.
He Zhengbai told Lu Qi about the many disadvantages of keeping Lu Man alive, and he finally convinced her to kill Lu Man.
Once Lu Man was dead, the two would have no more worries.
They could pretend that Lu Man had never existed in this world.
Even if Lu Man was dead, nobody would care.
He Zhengbai did not know that in the past life, it was also He Qingyang who gave him the idea.
After learning that He Zhengbai wanted Lu Man dead, He Qingyang gave He Zhengbai the idea to burn Lu Man to death.
Then, there would be no trace left.
But in the past life, He Zhengbai and Lu Qi were dragged in by Lu Man, dying with her.
In the next life, many things were different.
However, some trajectories still had not changed.
But while the trajectory did not change, the people did.
In the past life, after Lu Man came out of jail and went back to the Lu family, she saw with her own eyes that Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang were sitting opposite He Zhengbai and Lu Qi.
The family of four was living happily together.
At that time, He Zhengbai and Lu Qi were getting ready to marry each other.
But now, it was Lu Qi who went to the He residence and saw He Qingyang and Yang Lin sitting opposite He Zhengbai and Sun Jingfei.
They were more like a family than when it was Lu Qi.
Lu Qiand He Zhengbai had not even divorced yet, but Sun Jingfei was already like the daughter-inw of the He family.
In the past life, Lu Man was looked down on by the helpers of the Lu family.
And in this life, Lu Qi was looked down on by the helpers of the He family.
In the past life, Lu Man had rushed out in anger, fighting with He Zhengbai.
In this life, it was Lu Qi who rushed out, making a mess.
In the past life, He Zhengbai wanted to burn Lu Man to death.
In this life, He Zhengbai used the same method, but he wanted Lu Qi dead.
In the past life, Lu Man had experienced those things towards the end of her life.
In this life, it was Lu Qi who was experiencing the same things.
But now, He Zhengbai and Lu Qi had no clue.
The two had no idea what they had gone through in the past life.
If the two knew, they would probably get the creeps.
Chapter 2885 - What Are You Doing!
Chapter 2885: What Are You Doing!
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Now, Lu Qi saw He Zhengbai appear at the entrance. She pursed her lips and walked over.
Why did you choose this ce?ined Lu Qi.
She followed He Zhengbai into the room.
The house was rentedst minute; the setup of the previous worker did not change.
The moment she entered, a strong stench of smoke,bined with the smell of stinky socks, hit Lu Qis nose.
It almost made Lu Qi vomit.
He Zhengbai had been staying here for a while. At first, he could not bear it as well.
However, after staying here for so long, he began to get used to it.
Lu Qi covered her nose and did not even dare to open her mouth.
It was as though if she opened her mouth, the stench would enter through it and dirty her mouth.
She saw that He Zhengbai had nothing with him; he did not bring anything.
Wheres the money? asked Lu Qi impatiently.
Tbrought a check, said He Zhengbai as he took out a checkbook from the inner pocket of his suit.
He opened it, intending to write it on the spot.
Dissatisfied, Lu Qi said, Why didnt you write it beforehand?
Twill write it in front of you so you can have a look, said He Zhengbai.
However, the house did not have the lights on, so He Zhengbai could not see clearly.
He said, Turn on your phones shlight and shine it for me.
Lu Qi frowned. Unwillingly, she said, Then why dont you tum on the lights in the house?
Only a little bit of the houses interior could be seen from the light from outside.
Obviously, He Zhengbai could not tum on the light. If he turned it on, everything would be exposed.
Because of this, He Zhengbai came early and took out all the light bulbs.
He exined to Lu Qi, This house does not have any lights. This kind ofst-minute sample house doesnt even have proper wiring. How can it have lights?
Lu Qi pursed her lips as she tuned on the shlight of her phone, shining it on the checkbook.
He Zhengbai frowned and said, Come here next to me. Dont shine the light in my eyes, I cant even open them.
Why do you have so many problems? said Lu Qi impatiently.
But thinking about the money, she walked to He Zhengbais side and shone the lighting out of the phone camera on the desk.
He Zhengbai pretended to take out a pen and was about to write on the check.
Unexpectedly, he got up suddenly and pulled Lu Qi.
Lu Qi did not expect He Zhengbai to do this all of a sudden. Without even realizing it, she fell from He Zhengbais pull.
There were wooden desks and stools in this sample house.
They were all built from old abandoned materials or leftover ones that were picked up by the workers.
The wooden stool that they picked up was already made. The angr square stool had splintersing out of it, and its paint was king from its edge because it was so old.
Lu Qi crashed on the wooden stool.
She did not stand steadily and fell down together with the wooden stool.
Her lower back, hip, and legs all crashed on the wooden stool.
Her lower back hit the corner of the wooden stool. Tears of pain flowed out. Her whole body was in agony.
Her hip was jammed into the space in between the legs of the wooden stool, and her leg knocked against the leg of the wooden stool.
Lu Qi was in so much pain, she could not even roll around, not to mention stand up.
He Zhengbai dashed to the side, took out a bottle of petrol that was hidden in the dark, and poured it on Lu Qi.
When she smelled the petrol, Lu Qi began panicking.
He Zhengbai, what are you doing! Lu Qi covered her face with her hand, but there was still a lot of petrol that was poured over her face.
Lu Qi was so scared that she wanted to stand up immediately.
However, the more she panicked, the harder it was for her to stand..
Chapter 2886 - Let Go of Me!
Chapter 2886: Let Go of Me!
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Now that Lu Qi was covered in petrol, He Zhengbai did not dare to touch her.
He lifted another wooden stool and smashed Lu Qi with it.
Just like in the movies, when the stool was smashed against Lu Qis body, its legs broke straight away.
It was unknown how much strength He Zhengbai had used.
Lu Qi was frozen in pain. The ces that were hit felt numb to the bone from the pain.
Even her mind was nk. Her vision went dark for a moment.
B*tch! You dare to threaten me and ask for a hundred million? said He Zhengbai, gritting his teeth.
The wooden stool in his hand was already broken, so he picked up one of the legs that broke off from the stool and smashed it against Lu Qis body continuously.
Lu Qi did not expect He Zhengbai to be so ruthless.
It seemed like he was really going to kill her.
Lu Qi was in so much pain that even her head hurt. She was suffering.
She gritted her teeth and crawled forward suddenly, hugging He Zhengbais arm tightly.
He Zhengbai! Do you want to kill me? Lu Qi let out a shrill scream.
He Zhengbai was still smashing the wooden stick against Lu Qis body over and over again.
Let go! Let go of me! He Zhengbai hit Lu Qi using the stick with all his strength.
But Lu Qi held on tightly to He Zhengbai, unwilling to let go.
She was even spitting blood from her mouth.
The blood that Lu Qi spit shot on He Zhengbais pants.
He Zhengbai started panicking.
He wanted to kill Lu Qi, but he could not leave any trace for people to investigate.
Lu Qis blood on his pants was obvious evidence.
Seeing that the stick was useless, He Zhengbai panicked and started using his leg to kick her.
One of his legs was held on by Lu Qi, so he used another leg to kick Lu Qis head.
Lu Qi could not take it anymore and let go.
He Zhengbai immediately jumped back.
Now, not only did his pants have blood, but it was also stained with the petrol on Lu Qis body.
So He Zhengbai did not dare to stay too close to Lu Qi.
He took out a lighter from his pocket quickly, lit it up, and threw it on Lu Qi.
Lu Qi jumped in fear and screamed.
She already had no strength from the pain, but an unknown strength emerged and she rolled around, causing the lighter to fall off her body.
However, the fire from the lighter lit up the petrol on the floor.
This type of sample house had no safety measures at all. It would burn immediately.
In addition, there were wooden tables and chairs lying around, and there was also a wooden bed.
The tiny me of the lighter rapidly spread around the moment it touched the petrol.
When it touched the wooden furniture, the mes became even more ferocious.
As fast as lightning, the mes sprang up towards the sky.
Following the petrol on the floor, the mes jumped towards Lu Qis body.
As Lu Qis body also had petrol, the speed of her escape could not be on par with the speed of the fire spreading.
It was just in the blink of an eye that the ferocious mes were already on her body.
Lu Qi was wearing a jacket and had even chosen a hoodie to disguise herself.
However, even so, it could not stop the mes.
The mes burned her clothes to ashes in the blink of an eye and reached her body and face.
The burning pain made Lu Qi jump.
Ah! Lu Qi wanted to find a ce that did not have any petrol to extinguish the fire on her.
He Zhengbai did not dare to dy any further. He wanted to run out and prepare to lock Lu Qi in the house, burning her to death..
Chapter 2887 - Then Let’s Die Together
Chapter 2887: Then Lets Die Together
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
He Zhengbai! Lu Qi probably realized that she was not going out alive.
She let out a shrill scream as she pounced on He Zhengbai.
He Zhengbai was already at the door, but he was held on tightly by Lu Qi from behind.
It was like He Zhengbai was carrying Lu Qi.
As Lu Qi was behind him, and He Zhengbai could not throw her off no matter how hard he struggled.
He extended his arms to the back, but it was not easy to exert force in that position.
Lu Qi held on tightly to He Zhengbai with both arms and legs.
You want to kill me, right? You want to kill me! Lu Qi was furious, her eyes so wide that they were going to drop out.
When He Zhengbai was pouring the petrol on her, she had used her arm to protect her face.
So there was no petrol on her face.
When the mes were almost at her face, it was not so fast anymore.
The mes on Lu Qis body also stuck to He Zhengbais body.
Lu Qi held on to He Zhengbai with all her might, wanting to die together with him.
The tears that flowed out from Lu Qis eyes were evaporated by the heat from the mes.
It was as though she could not feel the pain anymore.
She was furious.
If there was a next life, she hoped that she would not meet He Zhengbai again.
She was still so young!
She did not expect He Zhengbai to be such a prick!
He failed the deal; he was unwilling to spend money nor take a step back.
He wanted to just kill her.
How did she like such a prick!
Lu Qi felt an infinite amount of regret.
How nice would it have been if she had not met He Zhengbai in this life?
Even if shed met He Zhengbai, it would have been nice if she was not deceived by his outer appearance and did not get together with him.
So many things would not have happened.
She would still have been the Lu familys beloved youngest daughter.
Her parents would still be here and would not be in jail.
Her family would not have had a downfall.
But now, her parents were in jail and nobody could help her.
She became someone who could be bullied by everyone.
He Zhengbai cheated on her and wanted to divorce her.
She was just angry, but was not really sad.
She was still young, so even if she divorced, it was not a big deal.
She could just treat it that she was blind and met a b*tch. She could just find another person in the future.
It was easier to find an investor while being single anyway.
She would not bring trouble to herself or the investor.
The investor would be more willing to take her over.
Who knew that He Zhengbai would want to kill her!
Lu Qi was crying tears of blood.
She was still so young, but she had to end her life here.
Lu Qi was filled with hatred. She had an unlimited amount of hatred and anger but nowhere to vent it to.
She just felt that if she died with He Zhengbai, He Zhengbai would die without being able to release his anger and hatred.
In those final moments, He Zhengbai suddenly exerted force, wanting to throw Lu Qi off him.
Although Lu Qis body was being burned by the mes, her mind was clear like never before.
She could not let He Zhengbai escape.
She could not die for no reason!
If she died and let He Zhengbai escape, it might be tantamount to letting He Zhengbai escape this whole thing just like this.
She might really die for no reason, but He Zhengbai would not be caught.
Lu Qi knew that death could not be avoided, and even if she survived out of luck, what could she do?
Her face and body were ruined by the fire.
She was finished.
She would have to have such an ugly appearance and suffer unending pain. It was better if she died.
Prick! screamed Lu Qi. You want me dead, right? Then lets die together!
After she finished speaking, Lu Qi opened her mouth and took a big bite of He Zhengbais ear.
With boundless hatred, Lu Qi wanted to bite He Zhengbais ear off..
Chapter 2888 - Went Dead Still
Chapter 2888: Went Dead Still
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
It was as though she was a cannibal; she bit He Zhengbais ear with all her strength.
She was so filled with hatred and anger that she forgot the pain of being burned.
She put all her focus on her mouth, wanting to bite off He Zhengbais ear.
As Lu Qi bit, she used all her strength to tear it.
He Zhengbais ear was really torn off.
Blood emerged from his ear and flowed down.
He Zhengbai felt the agonying from his ear. He could not even feel the blood flowing on his face.
ah! screamed He Zhengbai in pain. Let go! Let go!
Lu Qi was behind He Zhengbai; even if He Zhengbai wanted to hit her, it was impossible.
For one, he could not exert any strength.
Lu Qi was covered in mes.
He Zhengbai was still made out of flesh and blood, so how would he dare to touch her?
After a while, He Zhengbais body was also covered in mes.
He Zhengbai did not care about whether Lu Qi died anymore; he just wanted to escape.
However, how could Lu Qi let him escape?
She kept dragging He Zhengbai inside while tearing at his ear.
Lu Qi suddenly felt that the strength in her mouth had weakened.
She was biting something and could even taste the thick taste of blood.
Subconciously, she tore He Zhengbais ear off.
Ah! He Zhengbai let out a shrill scream. His voice broke as he went into agony.
Lu Qi spit out He Zhengbais ear.
He Zhengbai crashed onto the floor.
Ugh! Lu Qi also crashed.
Her back crashed onto the sea of mes, and in front, she was pressed on by He Zhengbai.
She felt that she was going to be smashed. She could not bear it anymore and let go.
He Zhengbai immediately crawled towards the door.
Lu Qi wanted to chase after him, but she could no longer do so.
Her legs were burned to a crisp and she could not move an inch.
The mes reached her chest and burned her throat. She could not speak anymore.
Lu Qiy in the sea of mes, tilting her head and seeing a faint figure.
She saw He Zhengbai up in mes but still trying to crawl outwards.
He finally crawled out sessfully.
Lu Qi suddenly wanted tough, but she realized that she could notugh anymore.
The next second, her eyes went dead still and she was engulfed by the mes.
He Zhengbai had just gotten out when he rolled on the ground, using the sand and the rocks to extinguish the fire on him.
He had not rolled out too far.
In the house, the mes had reached the gas.
With a bang, the house exploded.
He Zhengbai flew very far due to the shockwave from the explosion.
He Zhengbai escaped, luckily.
However, it was uncertain whether it was better that he managed to escape or just died.
Perhaps it was a natural survival instinct. He Zhengbai did not have time to think too much. He just wanted to save his life.
But after he saved his life, there was only unending agony left for him.
The mes and the sound of explosion drew the attention of the people around.
They immediately called the police.
The firefighters and the police both came.
The firefighters were extinguishing the fire while the police called 120, sending He Zhengbai to the hospital for emergency treatment.
He Zhengbais face was beyond recognition; nobody could recognize him.
His clothes were already burned to a crisp.
His whole body was ck.
A few pieces of cloth stuck to his body. Havingbined with the blood and flesh, they could not be torn off.
But now, He Zhengbai was already unconcious and could not feel any pain.
The cloth on his body was already stuck together with the blood and it waspletely ck..
Chapter 2889 - Whether He Could Live
Chapter 2889: Whether He Could Live
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
When it was torn off, ayer of his skin came off as well.
There was also cloth left from his pants on his legs.
The doctors and nurses kept these and handed them to the police.
Nobody knew whether the mes and the explosion tonight were an ident, a nned ident, or a murder.
They kept everything that was on He Zhengbai and gave it to the police as evidence.
He Zhengbais current state was terrible.
One of his ears was gone, and that wound was already burned.
The blood had stopped flowing out.
But his face and body were burned to ck.
Most of the skin on his body had been burned and was covered with blisters of all sizes.
Even his private part had been burned, rendering it useless.
With his current state, whether he could live or not was unknown.
eK
The next day, Lu Man was in Han Zhuolis office.
Ever since she starteding to work with him every day, Lu Man gradually got used to it.
If Han Zhuoli was busy at noon and had to socialize, or if he had a meeting and needed to eat during that meeting, Lu Man would go to the Public Rtions Department and eat with her former co-workers.
Her days were very fruitful.
Now that she was four months pregnant, her stomach was beginning to get bigger.
Lu Man was eating fruits on the couch in Han Zhuolis office.
Han Zhuoli did not have anything to do now, so he stayed with Lu Man.
Then, Zheng Tianming entered after knocking on the door a few times.
What is it? Han Zhuoli thought that it was about work.
But after Zheng Tianming entered, he looked at Lu Man, then at Han Zhuoli, before saying, CEO, Madam, I just received news about Lu Qi and He Zhengbai. Do you guys want to know about it?
Han Zhuoli was speechless.
He talked about Han Zhuolis wifes ex-boyfriend the moment he entered. Was this suitable?
Zheng Tianming pursed his lips and said, If you guys dont want to know, then pretend I didnt ask.
Lu Man inserted her fork into another piece of watermelon and said, Is it long? If its long, then sit down and tell us. I have nothing to do anyway. Lets hear it.
Since Lu Man said that, Han Zhuoli would not say anything more.
Zheng Tianming did not dare to sit together with Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
Besides, it was not convenient to talk if all three of them sat on the couch.
Although there was a single couch at the side, that was the master seat, so he could not sit there.
He dragged a chair and sat down, then he told Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, Lu Qi is dead.
Lu Man was speechless.
Han Zhuoli was speechless.
They did not expect this. They thought that Lu Qi had done something wicked again.
They did not expect such big news.
Lu Man did not know what she was feeling.
In Lu Mans past life, Lu Qi was one of the people who destroyed her.
In the past life, when she was dying, shed had to drag Lu Qi and He Zhengbai to die with her.
However, in this life, Lu Qi was bing more and more miserable.
Lu Man watched how Lu Qi got herself into her current situation step by step.
So Lu Man had already gradually gotten over it.
She did not pay attention to Lu Qis current life anymore; she did not care about Lu Qi and He Zhengbai at all.
In this life, these two people were already not on her radar.
Now that she heard about Lu Qjs death, Lu Man froze for a while.
She was not sad.
She just felt that the people who had unlimited glory died really early in this life.
Even earlier than thest life.
But in thest life, Lu Qi was dragged into the mes by her.
In this life, how did Lu Qi die?
Chapter 2891 - See How Miserable He Is Now
Chapter 2891: See How Miserable He Is Now
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Linguired about it. Judging by the wound, it looks like its been torn right off.
Lu Man took a deep breath. Just listening to it put her in agony.
Lu Man was curious. Zheng Tianming was like Bai Xiaosheng.
Where did he inquire about these things from?
The police has asked the other residents in the other sample houses, but they dont know what happened. The original resident of that sample house said that he rented out the housest minute. However, because its a sample house and did not have any documentation, he took the money and rented
out the house; he did not even know who it was.
As for the neighbors around, they only found out after the explosion that night. Before that, they knew nothing, As that sample house was at the end, there was an empty courtyard in the middle, so the sound of the explosion did not really reach there.
Now, the only person that knows anything is He Zhengbai, but he is still in aa. Its unknown whether he can wake up, so everything has to wait for He Zhengbai to wake up.
The casualty is confirmed to be Lu Qi? asked Lu Man.
Yes. The police tested the DNA and it matched with Lu Qis, said Zheng Tianming. But Lu Qiyuan and Xia Qingyang are both in jail now, so nobody can collect Lu Qis corpse.
This was tragic.
Seeing that Lu Man was interested, Han Zhuoli said to Zheng Tianming, Go back and continue to follow up on this matter.
Zheng Tianming chuckled in his heart and silently said, Sweet.
When he only just came in to talk about this, the CEO seemed uninterested.
Now, he was requesting a follow-up.
This was such a fickle scum.
After reporting this, Zheng Tianming went out.
However, Han Zhuoli still asked Mo Jingcheng to verify it.
Although he did not leak information regarding cases to others, Mo Jingcheng had nothing to hide from Han Zhuoli, so he shared everything that he knew.
Currently, the police still think that He Zhengbai is a huge suspect. Thats because, in one of the cloths left on his body, there was a small bloodstain on his pants, said Mo Jingcheng.
Mo Jingcheng did not know that there was actually a huge bloodstain on that pants.
However, as the fire burned a lot of his pants, there was only a tiny stain left.
But it was enough.
The bloodstain has gone through testing and it belongs to Lu Qi, said Mo Jingcheng, We still dont know under what circumstance was Lu Qi bleeding and why it was on He Zhengbais pants. We have to wait for He Zhengbai to wake up.
He added, Were now looking for the person that rented that sample house.
Knowing the matter between Lu Man and Lu Qi, Mo Jingcheng did not hide anything.
Besides, Lu Man was also considered Lu Qis family.
Was giving the family of the dead updates regarding the case a problem?
After hanging up, Lu Man was eating watermelon subconsciously. She looked like she was in deep thought.
Han Zhuoli asked, Should we go see He Zhengbai?
Lu Man was still deep in her thoughts, and she only reacted to Han Zhuoli after a while.
Lu Man was confused. Why should we go see He Zhengbai?
To see how miserable he is now. Han Zhuolis smile became a little ferocious.
He thought about how miserable He Zhengbai and Lu Qi made Lu Man in the past life.
It was He Zhengbais tum in this life. How could they not take a look?
Lu Man saw that Han Zhuoli was angrier than her. She felt that if they did not go see He Zhengbais sorry state, Han Zhuoli would not be at ease.
So she nodded. Okay. Lets go see it, then.
Chapter 2892 - Everything Was Covered Tightly
Chapter 2892: Everything Was Covered Tightly
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
It so happened that she also had some questions in her heart that she needed to be answered.
Then lets not dy anymore and go see him now, said Han Zhuoli immediately.
Lu Man was surprised. So impatient?
Han Zhuoli said seriously, If his situation is really so dangerous, then he may die anytime. If werete and he died, then what do we do?
Lu Man was speechless.
This sounded fresh and refined.
Thus, with Han Zhuolis urging, Lu Man did not dy anymore.
The two headed to the hospital.
They arrived at the hospital that He Zhengbai was in. It was Chu Tian Hospital.
When he was in emergency, he was not sent to Chu Tian Hospital; he was treated nearby.
After saving his life temporarily, the He family transferred him to Chu Tian.
They trusted Chu Tian Hospitals skills more.
In other hospitals, if there were He family members there and they did not want anyone to see He Zhengbai, then it would be troublesome.
However, in Chu Tian Hospital, it was different.
Lu Man was really worried that they would not be able to see He Zhengbai.
The two arrived at Chu Tian Hospital and inquired about He Zhengbais ward.
He Zhengbai was severely burned, and he was on the brink of death; he might die anytime.
He was pretty famous in Chu Tian Hospital.
So when Han Zhuoli asked, they knew who he was talking about.
If it was another person, they would definitely not have allowed them to see.
But in Chu Tian Hospital, everyone knew Han Zhuoli. Seeing that it was Han Zhuolis request, they did not even need the hospital director to tell them to. They naturally brought Han Zhuoli and Lu Man over.
At the same time, they also told the hospital director about Han Zhuolis arrival.
The ICU ward was not like ordinary wards where people could stay for a long time.
So Yang Lin stayed outside the ward and looked inside through the tiny window, which was a little bigger than the size of a head.
Although she could not really see clearly, it was good to see He Zhengbai.
Looking at He Zhengbais tragic state, Yang Lin almost cried until she was blind.
She received a call from the police at midnight, saying that He Zhengbai was severely burned and was on the brink of death.
Everything went ck and she froze, not knowing what to do.
When He Zhengbai went to find Lu Qi, he went straight from the He residence.
He was clearly doing well when he left. How could he get severely burned and be on the brink of death?
Yang Lin, He Qingyang, and He Zhengbais brother, He Zhengsong, arrived at the hospital immediately.
At that time, He Zhengbai was already being treated in the operating theater.
When He Zhengbai was out of the operating theater, the sky was already bright.
The three He family members did not sleep the whole night. When Yang Lin saw He Zhengbai, her vision went ck.
He Zhengbai was covered in bandages, wrapped up like a mummy.
Wherever there was a wound, it was covered.
But from He Zhengbais head to his toes, everything was covered tightly.
Even his face was covered, including the eyes. Only his two nostrils were exposed, and a tiny slit was opened around his mouth so he could breathe.
It could be seen that even his face was severely burned beyond recognition.
How could his eyes be covered too?
Were his eyes burned too?
While Yang Lin was on the way, she did not expect He Zhengbais burns to be so severe!
Looking at his state, it was unknown whether his surviving was a good thing or not.
He Zhengbai was fighting for his life and was in agony..
Chapter 2893 - When She Saw the Two of Them, Her Face Changed Instantly
Chapter 2893: When She Saw the Two of Them, Her Face Changed Instantly
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Even if he escaped death, he would live in agony.
The pain of the skin being burned and of the rehabilitation.
It was possible that he would not need rehabilitation.
His whole body had been destroyed.
Just by looking at He Zhengbai, they could feel his pain.
Once He Zhengbai woke up, they did not know whether he could bear this agony.
Would he think that it was better to die?
Yang Lin almost cried tears of blood.
The ICU ward could not be entered at will, so Yang Lin guarded the entrance.
Luckily, she still had somemon sense and did not fight with He Qingyang in the hospital.
However, in her heart, she resented He Qingyang.
Although it was He Zhengbai who first mentioned killing Lu Qi, he was her son and she understood him too well.
He Zhengbai always talked big.
He said that he could, but if he was asked to take action, He Zhengbai would not have the courage.
There must be people supporting and pushing him, forcing him to do it, and only then would he do it.
And He Qingyang was the person who was supporting and pushing him.
Since He Zhengbai was young, it was He Qingyang who had pushed him to do these cruel things, forcing him to do them.
If He Qingyang had not talked about burning Lu Qi, which had not allowed He Zhengbai to go back on his word although He Zhengbai was cruel with his words, in reality, he would never do such a dangerous thing.
He Zhengbai loved himself.
He Qingyang and He Zhengsong went to the office and only Yang Lin was there.
Yang Lin was disappointed by the heartlessness of He Qingyang and He Zhengsong.
He Zhengbai was already in this state, but the two were still in the mood to go to the office and take care of their work.
Could thepany not survive without the two of them?
Even if the two could not leave, then could at least one of theme?
Could it be that their existence were so important to thepany that not even one of them could leave?
If so, whenever the two went on a business trip, why did thepany not go into any trouble?
Yang Lin was utterly disappointed.
He Zhengbai was in trouble!
Their own son and own younger brother.
But in the eyes of these two people, there were only benefits.
When Han Zhuoli and Lu Man came, Yang Lin was looking through the tiny window on the door.
The head nurse, who led the way, said to Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, Its there.
Seeing Yang Lin, Lu Man already knew.
Before Xia Qingwei and Lu Qiyuan divorced, Yang Lin always came to their house to hang out Xia Qingwei.
She even brought He Zhengbai along, intending to make He Zhengbai and Lu Man a match.
Although they were still young back then, Yang Lin already wanted to let them develop feelings.
After Xia Qingwei and Lu Qiyuan divorced, Xia Qingyang entered the Lu family.
Lu Man became an outsider in the Lu family and was despised.
After that, Xia Qingwei got sick and Yang Lin stopped contacting her.
She even cklisted Xia Qingweis contact, afraid that Xia Qingwei would ask to borrow money from her.
Both Xia Qingwei and Lu Man would note and find Yang Lin.
Yang Lin was immoral in her heart.
However, Yang Lins action was really disappointing.
After something happened, she immediately broke off the rtionship.
As Yang Lin always went to the Lu residence when Lu Man was young, Lu Man was not unfamiliar with Yang Lin, so she recognized her with one nce.
Seeing Yang Lin leaning on the window and looking inside, she knew that He Zhengbai was not doing well.
When Han Zhuoli and Lu Man came near, Yang Lin saw them.
She turned her head, and when she saw the two of them, her face changed instantly..
Chapter 2894 - It’s Not Good to See These Unlucky Things
Chapter 2894: Its Not Good to See These Unlucky Things
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Why are you here? asked Yang Lin reluctantly. Her eyes were still red.
To see how badly He Zhengbai has been hurt. Han Zhuoli did not care about Yang Lins feelings at all.
Yang Lin heard this and knew that they were not good words.
Especially now that He Zhengbai was on the brink of death, Han Zhuolis words were like a curse on He Zhengbai.
But as far as Han Zhuoli was concerned, he was holding back. He did not say that he was there to see if He Zhengbai was dead, as he was being considerate of Yang Lin as a mother.
This was really hurtful to a mother.
However, Han Zhuoli would not pity Yang Lin.
Besides, He Zhengbai was the perfect example of someone who would not die unless he sought death.
Go away! said Yang Lin angrily, her voice shaking. We dont wee you here!
This is a hospital, a public area. Theres no discussion about who is wee here, said Han Zhuoli coldly.
He leaned on the other window and looked inside. He saw that He Zhengbai was bandaged like a mummy; not a single area of skin could be exposed.
Seeing He Zhengbais state, Han Zhuoli was relieved.
Can you see? Han Zhuoli asked Lu Man.
Lu Man had to hold her stomach so it was not very convenient.
Her movements were not as dexterous as before.
Lu Man shook her head, saying, I dont need to see. You can just see for me.
Han Zhuoli thought about it and nodded. Fine. Youre pregnant now, and its not good for you to see these unlucky things.
Yang Lin was so furious that her eyes reddened. You crossed the line! How can you curse others like that?
Seeing that Yang Lin was being so agitated, Han Zhuoli put Lu Man behind him, afraid that Lu Man would be hurt by Yang Lin.
He dragged Lu Man farther away and then asked her, Now that we have seen him, shall we leave?
Lu Man also did not want to stay here longer. After seeing Yang Lin, they could not really curse He Zhengbai viciously, but they did not have any blessings for He Zhengbai.
She nodded. Lets go.
Yang Lin was furious. Piss off! All of you, piss off!
Youre too cruel! My son is on the brink of death, but youre here to mock him! Why arent you the ones who got hurt? Youre better off dead! shouted Yang Lin angrily, her eyes red.
Thats because your son did cruel things, so he received this judgment, said Han Zhuoli coldly.
To him, He Zhengbai was fated to die a bad death.
In the past life, they burned Lu Man to death.
Lu Man also suffered in the mes. She could not even die peacefully.
She was burned by the mes and died in agony.
Helpless.
Endless hatred came out from Han Zhuolis eyes.
Even if Lu Man had dragged He Zhengbai and Lu Qi to die with her, so what?
Could that erase everything that He Zhengbai and Lu Qi had done?
That she managed to drag them to die with her was due to Lu Mans capability.
It was not a reason to forgive He Zhengbai.
Besides, how could He Zhengbai die with Lu Man?
Was he worthy?!
Han Zhuolis eyes gave out a murderous look, silencing Yang Lin instantly.
In her heart, she was extremely dissatisfied. She even hated Han Zhuoli and Lu Man foring to He Zhengbais ward openly and cursing He Zhengbai.
However, before Han Zhuolis gaze of hatred, which seemed as though they hade alive, Yang Lin backed off and did not dare to speak a word.
She did not understand why Han Zhuoli had so much hatred..
Chapter 2895 - Someone Who Knew Everything
Chapter 2895: Someone Who Knew Everything
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When He Zhengbai was with Lu Man, he cheated with Lu Qi and abandoned Lu Man.
Was it such a big deal that Han Zhuoli had to hate him so much?
Han Zhuoli did not want to say too much to her.
He suspected that Lu Qis death was because of He Zhengbai.
But he would not say it out loud and alert Yang Lin.
Who knew what the He family would do when they go crazy?
If they hurt Lu Man, then he would regret it.
So he left with Lu Man.
On the way, Lu Man was silent the whole time, as if she was thinking about something.
Han Zhuoli remembered that back at the office, when Lu Man heard about Lu Qi and He Zhengbai, she also went silent for a while.
Now, after seeing He Zhengbai, she was silent again.
What are you thinking about? Han Zhuoli asked her.
Lu Man frowned. I am thinking about Lu Qis death. The police suspect that its He Zhengbai who killed Lu Qi. I think so too.
Lam thinking, in the past life, its He Zhengbai and Lu Qi who caused the fire, wanting to bum me to death. In this life, is it because He Zhengbai and Lu Qi fought and Lu Qis existence ruined He Zhengbais benefits, so He Zhengbai killed Lu Qi?
Lam curious about how Lu Qi got in He Zhengbais way such that it made him want to kill her. Although in the end, he did not have a good ending as he was also burned to such a tragic state, this does not prove that He Zhengbai is innocent.
If [have to say it, 1am leaning more towards the theory that He Zhengbai nned to burn Lu Qi to death. However, Lu Qi wont wait to be burned without resisting. In the process, He Zhengbai was also burned. This can also exin why his ear was torn off. Its probably bitten off by Lu Qi.
Lu Man paused. She could not help but think about how she also bit Lu Qis ear in the mes in her past life.
Now, it seemed like she and Lu Qi were really sisters.
Even their resistance in theirst moments was the same.
I think so too. Han Zhuoli nodded. All thats left is to find the evidence that this was done by He Zhengbai.
This was the polices responsibility.
Lets hear from Zheng Tianming about what He Zhengbai has been doing recently to make him think that Lu Qi was in the way, said Han Zhuoli.
When Lu Man heard this, she felt that in Han Zhuolis heart, Zheng Tianming was someone who knew everything.
The two returned to the Han Corporation.
When they were at the entrance to Han Zhuolis office, they passed by Zheng Tianmings space.
Zheng Tianming stood up and was about to greet the two when Han Zhuoli said, Follow us in.
Zheng Tianmings heart jumped, and he wondered if he did anything wrong in his work.
In reality, in all the years that he had followed Han Zhuoli, Zheng Tianming had never done anything wrong in his work.
With uncertainty in his mind, Zheng Tianming followed Han Zhuoli and Lu Man into the office.
Just as the door closed, Han Zhuoli asked, What was He Zhengbai busy doing previously?
Zheng Tianming staggered. Han Zhuolis question was a little broad.
Zheng Tianming also could not confirm which aspect regarding He Zhengbai was Han Zhuoli asking about.
Seeing Zheng Tianmings confusion, Lu Man pondered for a while and said, For example, in terms of rtionship? What was he busy doing in terms of his private life?
Lu Man asked in this way because she knew that He Zhengbai did not have any skills or capability..
Chapter 2896 - The CEO’s Character Was Ruined
2896 The CEOs Character Was Ruined
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios
Or else, he would at least have had a masterpiece that he could show after being a director for so many years.
It did not need to be a movie that had insane box office sales or viewership ratings.
But at least, it had to be a movie that made people realize that they had heard about the movie when his name was mentioned.
At least it had to be something that people had heard before even if they had never watched it.
So you directed this movie? There should be people who said this.
How good this movie was filmed and the results of the movie might not be talked about.
But at least it had to be familiar to people.
There were so many movies that left a great impression on people. Although they did not know the director, they had at least heard about the names of the
movies.
Through the movies, they could find out who the director was.
But He Zhengbai did not have any.
Up until now, his greatest achievements were some online films that few knew about.
boxn ovel. c0m
The actors were awkward, and the whole film was filled with an awkward atmosphere.
This was thanks to the He family, who kept investing in He Zhengbai.
If not for that, He Zhengbai would not even be able to make these small unpopr films.
The He family had invested a lot and felt that giving money to He Zhengbai was like throwing it into the fire; they could not even see a result.
So they stopped investing in He Zhengbai.
It could be seen that He Zhengbai really did not have the skills. Even his family gave up on his career.
As he did not have any skills, his career had no hope.
So He Zhengbai could only depend on deceiving peoples feelings and marrying them.
It could not be shown to the public.
It was because Lu Man knew that his career could not make it, so she had asked about his rtionships.
After Lu Man asked, she saw Han Zhuoli look over.
Although Han Zhuoli knew that Lu Man would not have any unforgettable thoughts about He Zhengbai, this did not stop him from being jealous.
His own wife was trying to hear about her ex-boyfriends rtionships. If he did not get jealous now, was he supposed to get jealous next year?
Lu Man was speechless.
Lu Man immediately exined, Its because his career is a useless piece of sh*t. This kind of prick wont try to improve his own capabilities. He will only do some
improper things. When he was with Lu Qi, its because he saw that Lu Qi was loved by the Lu family. So 1 am wondering whether hes trying to deceive a daughter
of someones family.
Han Zhuoli humphed, full of jealousy. You know a lot about him.
Lu Man was speechless.
It was enough!
Being a little jealous was fine. Dont cross the line.
Han Zhuoli probably got what Lu Man meant from her gaze. Terrified, he moved his gaze from Lu Mans face to Zheng Tianmings face.
Zheng Tianming was speechless.
In front of him, the CEO should at least be more careful and maintain the strong character of a CEO.
Lu Man had not even said anything. She was obviously trying to not embarrass Han Zhuoli in front of Zheng Tianming.
Who would expect Han Zhuoli to feel terrified first?
What are you looking at? Didnt you hear Man Mans question? Tell her immediately, said Han Zhuoli immediately, hiding his fear.
Zheng Tianming was speechless.
Hehe!
The CEOs character was ruined.
There was noing back from that.
He would not be scared by the CEO anymore!
Zheng Tianming smiled and said, ording to what I know, He Zhengbai has been pretty close with Sun Jingfei recently.
Seeing Han Zhuolis and Lu Mans confused faces, Zheng Tianming smiled and exined, Sun Jingfei is the daughter of the Sun family, which owns the Yimei
Corporation.
Han Zhuoli recognized it.
The Yimei Corporation was still not in the ranks here..
Chapter 2897 - How Did I Get Found Out?
Chapter 2897 How Did I Get Found Out?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But as the Han Corporations leader, he had to remember these families.
The two were simply dating. Although they did not say anything publicly, everyone thinks that they are together. Theres even news of the two families talking about marriage, said Zheng Tianming,
Lu Man understood now.
She did not expect that He Zhengbais murders in the two lives would be because they had stopped him from getting more benefits through new rtionships.
In the past life, she was the one who was in He Zhengbais way.
He Zhengbai was afraid that she would expose him and Lu Qi.
So He Zhengbai and Lu Qi wanted to burn her to death.
In this life, Lu Qi had no use to He Zhengbai anymore.
He Zhengbai was now with Sun Jingfei, so he felt that Lu Qi was in the way.
So he used fire to burn Lu Qi to death.
Lu Man told them her guess.
As Han Zhuoli knew about Lu Mans experience in her past life, when he heard this, he felt that Lu Mans guess was reasonable.
However, whether or not He Zhengbai would be found out in the end, he had already received his true punishment.
Judging from those injuries, he could not really make it.
Even if he made it, he would suffer in agony.
That was an even worse punishment than going to jail.
That night, He Qingyang and He Zhengsong came to the hospital from the office.
Yang Lin told He Qingyang and He Zhengsong about Han Zhuoli and Lu Maning over.
Whats so important that is happening in thepany that both of you have to be there? If at least one of you had been here, Han Zhuoli wont have brought Lu Man here to provoke us! said Yang Lin angrily.
They dared to curse Zhengbai in front of me! How evil! Yang Lin pointed at the door of the ward. Zhengbai is still fighting for his life inside, and Han Zhuoli brought Lu Man to say that Zhengbai is something unlucky!
It must be Lu Man! Back then, she was abandoned by Zhengbai, so she held grudges. Now that she heard that something happened to Zhengbai, she brought Han Zhuoli to ridicule him. Shes so evil!
Mom, even if we were here, thats Han Zhuoli. What can we do to him? He Zhengsong did not feel embarrassed to say this.
They could not do anything to Han Zhuoli.
They did not dare to anger Han Zhuoli.
Why could they not admit this?
If He Zhengsong had to say, even if he was scolded by Han Zhuoli, He Qingyang would also have admitted things in fear, afraid of saying anything more to Han Zhuoli.
That was because his power was crushing.
Yang Linined that they were not there. However, even if they were there, what could they have done?
Yang Lin would just have morepany to be shamed with.
You! Yang Lin looked at her oldest son ragefully.
Today, she truly felt the coldness of the father and the son.
To their own son and own brother, they could be so heartless.
To them, kinship could notpare to benefits!
Yang Lin felt
pointed and said, Youve been here for so long, but you havent even asked how Zhengbai is doing?
He Zhengsong thought that there was no need to ask as He Zhengbai had been burned to that state.
It was uncertain whether he could survive.
Didnt you start talking about Han Zhuoli and Lu Man the moment we came? said He Qingyang. So we didnt even have the time to ask about Zhengbai.
After He Qingyang said this, he received a call.
What? How did I get found out? He Qingyangs expression changed drastically. His face froze.
After pausing for a while, He Qingyang said, If they investigate you, keep your mouth shut about this!.
Chapter 2898 - Is This Appropriate?
Chapter 2909 I Dont Believe It!
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
She entered this ce resolutely.
But after calming down in here, she realized that it was Lu Qi who had put her in here.
In order to marry He Zhengbai, Lu Qi had used this as a trade and put her in jail.
Lu Qi was even willing to sacrifice her own parents to reach her own goal.
Time passed slowly while Xia Qingyang was in prison, and it was as though she could not see the end.
She thought about how much she had sacrificed for Lu Qi, but Lu Qi did not evene to visit her.
She could not help but feel disheartened.
But she did not expect Lu Qi to die with her none the wiser.
And she died such a terrible death!
Now, she no longer felt disheartened, she only felt heartbroken.
She grabbed the prison guard and asked, Did did someone switch the newspaper?
The prison guard was confused. How can a newspaper that was sent in be switched? Whats the use of switching newspapers? This is todays evening paper!
Impossible! Impossible! Xia Qingyang held on to the prison guard. Its Lu Man and Han Zhuoli. They sent in a fake newspaper to crush me!
The prison guard knew about the rtionship between Xia Qingyang and Lu Man, so she understood Xia Qingyangs words.
She said, Would they do such a troublesome thing just to crush you? Since you know that Han Zhuoli has this power, then you should know there are easier ways avable to him. Why would he use such a tortuous
way?
However, Xia Qingyang would rather believe that this was done by Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
The prison guard looked clearly at the news that Xia Qingyang was pointing at and said, The news on this newspaper is true. There was already news about it on the inte two days ago.
No, I dont believe it! Xia Qingyang had an expression full of despair.
She wanted to find Lu Qi once she had gotten out of jail.
She wanted to reunite with Lu Qi.
Lu Qialso said that she would wait!
When the prison guard saw Xia Qingyangs state, she pitied her.
She sighed and said, Come with me. Because youre a special case, I allow you to search it online.
The prison guard brought Xia Qingyang to theputer room.
Theputer room was opened for an hour every week so that the criminals could learn someputing knowledge.
Once they were out, they would have some skills. They would at least not be clueless about everything and be behind the times.
There was noputer ss today, so the prison guard made an exception to open theputer room for Xia Qingyang.
Search it online yourself. If you think that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man specially printed a newspaper just to get on your nerves The prison guard wanted toment about how egotistical she was.
Did she know how troublesome this was?
However, she remembered that Xia Qingyang had lost a daughter.
The prison guard also pitied her.
Check it online yourself. There are so many news articles. Han Zhuoli cant switch every single one of them for you, said the prison guard.
Xia Qingyang turned on theputer.
Theputer was slightly older, so it was still the heavy, boxy type.
It also took a long time to turn on.
After a while, it finally did.
Theputer only had Explorer as its browser.
Xia Qingyang clicked on it immediately and searched the keyword Lu Qi.
Before she even typed the word fire, she saw the many rted searches automatically drop down from the search box.
Among them were Lu Qi fire, Lu Qi died in explosion, Lu Qis death, and others.
After only Lu Qi was typed, all the rted searches were about Lu Qis death.
Xia Qingyang randomly picked one and saw that a few famous web portals had news rted to Lu Qis death.
Xia Qingyang clicked the website that she always used to check the news..
Chapter 2899 - What Are You Suspecting?
Chapter 2910 Nothing to Do with This Life
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
When she saw the text of the article, she found that it was almost the same as what was written on the newspaper.
No! No! Xia Qingyang got up, absentminded. She did not close the webpage or turn off theputer. She just went out in low spirits.
The prison guard did not have the time to worry about theputer. She followed Xia Qingyang and contacted her colleague to turn off theputer.
Once she saw that Xia Qingyang had made her way back, she stopped focusing on her.
She did not expect Xia Qingyang to go crazy.
Whenever she met someone, she would ask, Say, Lu Qi is dead, is it real?
Whether it was a prison guard or a cellmate, whenever she saw someone, she would ask them this.
She asked every prison guard and cellmate.
And she did not just ask one time. Those who were lucky were only asked once.
Most people were asked more than three to four times.
Xia Qingyangs roommate was the unluckiest.
Ever since Xia Qingyang returned, she kept asking her roommate.
The roommates effort to answer her a few times was futile; it was as though Xia Qingyang did not hear her answer. Xia Qingyang continued asking without stopping.
She did this until her roommate was so irritated that she was about to break down, so the roommate went to the prison guard.
The prison guard saw that Xia Qingyang was not in a good state, so she sent Xia Qingyang for a checkup.
Who would have expected that Xia Qingyang had really gone insane?
Lu Man did not tell Lu Qiyuan about Lu Qis death.
It was because that man was a selfish man like Lu Qi.
Because of Lu Qs betrayal, for a long time now, Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi had stopped contacting each other.
He probably did not recognize Lu Qias his daughter anymore.
Even if she told Lu Qiyuan, it would not affect him.
And Lu Man was unwilling to look at Lu Qiyuans face, so she did not go to see him.
After a few days, she heard about Xia Qingyang going insane in prison.
After that, Lu Man stopped paying attention to things rted to them.
Among my enemies in my past life, two are dead and one has gone crazy. Finally, I have received closure. Lu Man sighed after hearing about this news.
Han Zhuoli held her hand while cing his other hand on her bulging stomach.
You had a chance to do it all over again, to choose apletely different life from your past life. You have done it. Actually, since long ago, you already have nothing to do with them, and they cant hurt you anymore.
Since she was reborn, she had to get rid of her past trauma.
Finally, with the death of He Zhengbai and Lu Qi, and with Xia Qingyang going mad, Lu Man had finally gotten out of it.
Mhmm. Lu Man nodded. I think that now their matter has ended, from now on, I wont think about my past life anymore. I will focus on this life. Whatever happened in my past life has nothing to do with this life.
From now on, she was truly starting a new life.
wk
Lu Man did not tell Lu Qiyuan about Lu Qi.
However, Han Zhuoli still asked someone to tell Lu Qiyuan. He did not go himself.
He was busy taking care of Lu Man, and how much dignity did Lu Qiyuan have to be worthy of Han Zhuoli seeing him himself?
Lu Qiyuan was not his proper father-inw.
n prison, Lu Qiyuan heard about what happened to Lu Qi and He Zhengbai.
He had mixed feelings.
He wanted tough, because this was Lu Qis and He Zhengbais punishment!
He was so good to Lu Qi, but that ingrate plotted against him with other people.
ow, it was good.
She did not listen to him and betrayed him; in the end, she married a bad person.
She suffered a lot with the He family, and in the end, she could not even save her own life..
Chapter 2900 - Was This His Hallucination?
Chapter 2911 Blindly Confident
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
But in the end, Lu Qi was still his daughter whom he had loved for 20 years.
n the past, he was really devoted to Lu Qi, giving every good thing to her.
n the same degree that he was good to Lu Qi, he was terrible to Lu Man.
tt seemed that in Lu Qiyuans heart, he could be nice to only one person.
ff he was nice to one person, his heart would not be able to contain another person, so he must treat other people badly.
He was good to Lu Qi, so he treated Lu Man terribly, ignoring her and treating her harshly.
To Lu Qi, this was a blessing.
Everything good at home was given to her, and with Lu Man as aparison, it was more obvious that Lu Qi was spoiled, showing her superiority.
it was because he was so good to her in the past that Lu Qiyuan was having mixed emotions now.
egarding Lu Qis death, other than feeling that she deserved it, he also felt a little sad.
After all, she was the daughter whom he adored.
He felt lost in his current emotions.
However, Lu Qiyuan was not affected like Xia Qingyang was.
After all, he did not have any feelings left for Lu Qi. After feeling disappointed, he continued to think about how he was going tost through prison.
n the end, he was still a selfish person who only thought about himself.
From the beginning to the end, he did not ask about her funeral affairs after Lu Qi had died.
He also did not ask about how Xia Qingyang was.
RE
Lu Qiyuan was still strong and alive in prison while Jiang Huaizhous career was beginning to see light.
After more than a month of putting it into practice, it was proven that his investment insight had not worsened.
Jiang Huaizhou did not rush to take action. He understood and analyzed the current situation first.
After trying things out a few times and discovering that it worked, he invested all his savings into it.
n the end, he gained a substantial amount of profits.
This gave him more confidence to continue his n.
He had some form of results and had earned quite a bit.
So he could make life at home morefortable.
However, as he was about to start apany, he could not livevishly immediately.
But at least, from how things looked at present, that old house of theirs would not need to be sold.
So he did not need to touch the money from that old house.
However, he still had to use Jiang Yujies money.
After all, he did need some funds.
But unless he had no other choice, he would not touch Jiang Yujies money.
Even if he did not touch it, however, he would still give out dividends to Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Huaizhou was still pretty confident in his own ability.
However, he was not blindly confident.
While he was in prison, he did not have any hope.
He wanted toe out after getting through the prison term.
However, he did not expect that Jiang Yujie would rescue him earlier.
But no matter what, he had the experience of going to prison.
He had also thought about how hard it would be for him to have a fresh start.
He did not expect to get back on his feet so quickly because of his familys support.
He could start a new career.
Jiang Huaizhou did not expect that his start after he was released could be so good.
He did not experience the difficulties that other people had experienced.
This was all because of a family who supported him and Jiang Yujie.
Every time he thought about these, Jiang Huaizhou felt warm in his heart.
He had not told his family about him earning quite a bit of money.
He nned to give his family a surprise today.
Today, he invited his family to a restaurant for a meal. It was to celebrate having a fresh start after he was released and having a good beginning, which gave him hope.
At the same time, he also bought a gift for his family using the money that he had earned. .
Chapter 2901 - I Beg You, Let Me Go!
Chapter 2912 Only a Few Yuan
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Obviously, he would not spend all of his money.
He still had to keep some for his next ns.
If he dared to spend it all, his family would not be happy as well.
Jiang Huaizhou bought his gifts for Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, then looked for one for Jiang Yujie.
He entered a store and saw a tiny heart ne made from red coral at the counter.
The tiny red heart looked exquisite and cute.
The ne did not look eye-catching, but when he saw this beautiful red color, Jiang Huaizhou thought about Jiang Yujies snow white skin.
She would look gorgeous wearing this tiny red heart.
Sir, which one do you want to look at? Shall I take it out for you to have a look? said the shop assistant, smiling while walking over.
Jiang Huaizhou was fair-skinned and handsome, and he gave people a good first impression.
Jiang Huaizhou pointed at the tiny red heart through the ss. I want to take a look at this.
This is the ssic style of our brand, said the shop assistant. It seems really ordinary, but in reality, it looks amazing and chic when worn.
The shop assistant took out two nes from the cab.
There were two sizes of the red heart on the nes.
But most people will choose the smaller one as it is exquisite and cute, said the shop assistant.
Jiang Huaizhou was a little surprised that the shop assistant would rmend the smaller one.
After all, the bigger one was a lot more expensive than the smaller one.
Jiang Huaizhou held the two nes up and looked at them. He wondered whether the smaller one was too tiny and not eye-catching enough.
It seemed like the shop assistant had seen through his concerns, so he ced both the red hearts on the back of his hand.
You canpare it this way, said the shop assistant. This is a corbone ne, so after it is worn, the tiny red heart will be right in the middle of the corbones.
Jiang Huaizhou imagined it for a while. Jiang Yujies corbones were beautiful and refined.
Once this tiny heart was ced at the edge of her corbone, the contrast between the red and the white would be vivid.
Then he felt that it suited Jiang Yujie.
On the other hand, the big red heart did not have the feeling of being cute and exquisite.
So in the end, Jiang Huaizhou still bought the tiny red heart.
Then, he carried the gifts for Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, and Jiang Yujie to the restaurant where he had a reservation and waited there.
That restaurant had a good reputation and environment. Its price was also eptable.
He even reserved a private room that was just big enough for the four of them.
After Jiang Huaizhou had waited in the room for a while, Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, and Jiang Yujie arrived.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang had actually not eaten outside in many years.
The two were not even willing to eat at food stalls or small restaurants.
They felt that that money was better off used to cook something for themselves as it was cleaner and cheaper.
Mrs. Jiang even calcted the cost of buying the ingredients, the gas, the peanut oil, the seasonings, and such, and she found out that it was a lot cheaper than eating at small restaurants outside.
So no matter how tired and busy the two were sometimes, they would not eat outside just to make things easy.
After Jiang Yujie graduated and started earning money, she brought the two out to have a meal once.
In the end, the two calcted the money that was wasted and thought that it was better to eat at home.
Mrs. Jiangs cooking was also delicious.
This and that were all much better at home.
Whenever they ate a dish, Mrs. Jiang would say, I can cook this too. Dont eat this outside; when you want to eat this, I will cook it for you at home.
Or she would say, Isnt this just fried vegetables? In restaurants, it costs dozens a te. At home, it only costs a few yuan..
Chapter 2902 - How Is a B*tch Like You Still Alive?
Chapter 2902 How Is a B*tch Like You Still Alive?
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
He Zhengbais mouth was trembling.
Lu It was Lu Qi
But how could it be Lu Qi?!
She was already dead!
Yes, Iam dead, said Lu Qi creepily. But I died unjustly. I was burned to death by you, and the explosion ruined my whole face beyond recognition.
Lu Qi came nearer to him. Look at my face. I looked so good before.
While Lu Qi was talking, her face suddenly changed.
Her features also moved.
The hideous and uneven blotches and blisters all disappeared. It became Lu Qis white and smooth face again.
t still looked beautiful.
The terrifying look also disappeared.
However, He Zhengbais fear was not reduced at all.
it was even more terrifying to look at Lu Qis beautiful face now.
He felt strangely frightened.
But I died such a miserable death and I now look like this! When Lu Qi finished speaking, her face changed again.
tt returned to the look from before, in which all the features were melted together.
What do you want to do?!
He Zhengbai wanted to say that, but he could not make a sound.
Suddenly, liquid dripped from Lu Qis eyes onto He Zhengbais face.
The smell of petrol became stronger and stronger.
He Zhengbai, for you, I sacrificed so much and put in so much effort, but you wanted to kill me for some benefits! Lu Qis voice was stern.
If you didnt want to give money, you should have just said so! But you simply killed me straight away! He Zhengbai, you wont die an easy death!
Yes, youre indeed not dying an easy death now. Lu Qi smiled, tearing her skin and showing her flesh.
There was a liquid that smelled like petrol leaking from her mouth and dripping onto He Zhengbais face again.
Look at yourself now. Are you in pain? Lu Qi tilted her head into a weird angle.
Her head and her neck were at a right angle.
Youre in agony and everywhere hurts, right? You dont even dare to move, right? It hurts even to blink, right? You cant even open your mouth? Lu Qi smiled cruelly.
These feelings, I had all of them when I was being burned by the fire, said Lu Qi. But I only suffered for a while. Its gone when I died. Unlike you, wholl have to bear the pain constantly.
He Zhengbai was shivering from fear. Lu Qi mentioned every one of his conditions. He was hateful and frightened.
As long as you dont die, you will continue to suffer like this. This is your punishment. Lu Qi looked at He Zhengbais face carefully.
But I cant tell, is it better for you to die or to live in suffering? Letting you die like this is letting you off too lightly. However, if you live, although youll be suffering, Ill still feel that its not enough to appease my anger.
am already dead, but how is a b*tch like you still alive?
Lu Qi held He Zhengbais neck. Should I let you die?
He Zhengbai trembled even more.
Oh, right, perhaps I can let you suffer more before letting you die, then I will kill you. That way, I will kill two birds with one stone, said Lu Qi as she held He Zhengbais neck more strongly.
He Zhengbai could clearly feel the coldness from her hand.
The bandage rubbed against his neck and the wounds on it.
He Zhengbai was in so much pain that tears jumped out from his eyes.
But its such a waste of time to let you suffer bit by bit. I cant wait anymore, said Lu Qi. I want to kill you now..
Chapter 2903 - Can You Feel the Despair I Had Right Before I Died
Chapter 2903 Can You Feel the Despair I Had Right Before I Died
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Tell me, why did you wake up? How can you wake up? How can you live? You should die a painful death! Lu Qi held He Zhengbais neck and shook it while tightening her grip.
He Zhengbai was already in agony even without anyone touching him, let alone when someone was holding him and rubbing against him.
He Zhengbai could not scream.
However, his tears flowed like a river.
Let go of me!
Let go of me!
He Zhengbai cried. He could not speak. He could not even show a look of begging even if he wanted to.
His whole face was covered in bandages, so his expression could not be seen.
His eyes could not open, so his begging look was blocked by his eyelids.
He Zhengbai only had one thought: it was better that he died now.
Lu Qi pulled the oxygen mask away from his face and choked him hard.
He Zhengbai felt that he could not breathe and that his whole body was in pain from the burn.
His eyes even rolled back.
He Zhengbai wanted to raise his head and grab Lu Qis wrist.
However, he could not move his hand at all.
Lu Qi let out an evilugh. Now, you finally know the feeling of not being able to resist!
Back then, when I was in that sample house, I was the same. I was being beaten to a pulp by you, but I had no strength to resist. Just because youre a man, youre stronger than a weakdy like me. Youre so capable!
Can you feel the despair I had before I died?
He Zhengbai could feel it. He was in despair.
Lu Qi suddenly opened her lips, showing her bloody mouth, and pounced on He Zhengbai.
He Zhengbai froze, unable to move.
Only the slits between his eyelids and his lips could be seen; no reaction was discernible.
However, it seemed like his whole body was frozen, without any life.
The machine by his bed that showed his vitals suddenly disyed a smooth, straight line on the screen.
There was a long beeping sound.
It was then followed by frantic noises of footsteps from the corridor outside.
The doctor rushed in with the nurses.
Other than He Zhengbai, who was lying on the bed and whose heartbeat had stopped, no other people could be seen.
The doctor immediately checked on He Zhengbai.
Then, he tried onest time to save him.
However, it was futile.
Yang Lin had set up a foldable bed in the corridor to rest on.
At this time, Yang Lin could only think about He Zhengbais safety, so she did not care about her ownfort.
She did not care about having to sleep in the corridor.
At midnight, Yang Lin was sleepy and half-awake.
When she heard the sudden noise of footsteps, Yang Lin remembered He Zhengbai and woke up instantly.
She saw that the doctor and nurses indeed went into He Zhengbais ICU ward.
Yang Lin immediately looked inside through the tiny window on the door.
She saw the doctor and nurses inside stop their efforts to save him.
Then, the nurses covered He Zhengbais body fully.
Yang Lins heart dropped.
Losing all strength, she leaned on the wall.
Yang Lin could not even feel the coldness of the wall.
She stared nkly at the door of the ward.
Tears rolled down from her eyes.
When the doctor and nurses came out, Yang Lin rushed over instantly.
My son my son what happened? asked Yang Lin, grabbing the doctor.
m sorry, said the doctor softly. The patient couldnt make it.
How can it be Yang Lin copsed on the floor, unable to ept this result..
Chapter 2904 - Are You Still Human
Chapter 2904 Are You Still Human
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Everything was going well, and then her son was just gone all of a sudden.
He Zhengbai was still so young, how how could he die?
Yang Lin sat on the floor, crying. Try to save him again, save him again! My son can still be saved, he can still be saved!
Save him again! He is still so young! Yang Lin pulled on the doctors white coat. Maybe he can still be saved! Dont give up so quickly! Try again, try again!
Sorry, but we did our best, said the doctor. I am sorry for your loss.
With difficulty, the doctor pulled out his white coat from Yang Lins hands.
Yang Lin wanted to continue pestering him, but she was stopped by the nurses.
The nurses could not do anything. They could onlyfort Yang Lin.
When Yang Lin finally epted this truth, she gave He Qingyang a phone call.
Zhengbai is dead
When He Qingyang heard this news, his first reaction was to let out a sigh of relief.
Like this, the police would have no clues and would not be able to trouble him anymore.
However, what followed after was the sadness of losing his son.
However, He Qingyang was not as emotional as Yang Lin.
He was sad, but he was prepared.
During this time, it actually became easy to ept.
He lost his youngest son, but he still had his eldest son He Zhengsong.
I will head over now and call Zhengsong over too, said He Qingyang.
Yang Lin burst into loud sobs. Why are you so calm?! Its Zhengbai, our son, he is dead! Its because of you! You forced him to go! Now its all good, even the troublesome Zhengbai is dead! That Lu Qi is a scourge! Shes
already dead, but she still had to take away Zhengbais life!
How nice would it have been if she died by herself! She just had to drag Zhengbai down! When she was alive, she did not help Zhengbai a single bit, but when she died, she had to drag others down! I hate her! I hate
her!
He Qingyang heard how noisy she was during the call and asked immediately, Where are you now?
I am at the hospital! Where else can | be? said Yang Lin, wailing.
n which part of the hospital are you making so much noise?! asked He Qingyang softly. You are yelling so loudly, arent you scared that others will know?
He Qingyang! Are you still human?! Zhengbai died so miserably and painfully! Look at what he became from the burns! You can still worry about others knowing right now?! Yang Lin was filled with rage.
f youre afraid that others will know, you shouldnt have forced Zhengbai! Now youre scared? Your son is dead but you dont feel anything. You dont feel sad and only think about your own matters.
What nonsense are you talking about?! How can I not be sad about Zhengbai dying?! Stop yelling! Lets talk when we arrive, said He Qingyang.
Yang Lin pursed her lips in disappointment. After talking for so long, He Qingyang was still afraid that people would know about him from her yelling.
Dont worry, I am not you. You would rather betray Zhengbai to save yourself, but I wont betray you, said Yang Lin weakly.
When did I betray Zhengbai? He Qingyang was unhappy. I know that Zhengbai died, and in such a painful way. Youre suffering inside and cant ept the truth now. You want to vent your anger towards me? Sure.
But you cant use me of something I didnt do.
Zhengbai is also my son. I had hopes for him. How can I not be sad about him dying? But you keep attacking my wound. Youre able to release your anger, but what about me? Am | allowed to feel better?.
Chapter 2905 - I Want to Visit Xia Qingyang
Chapter 2905 I Want to Visit Xia Qingyang
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Heh. Yang Lin sneered in disappointment. You really think I dont know? When the police asked your assistant to ept the investigation, he specifically asked you for your opinion. You really think I dont know
about that phone call? You think you deceived me?
You asked him to push all the responsibility to Zhengbai. You were thinking that because Zhengbai is severely injured, even if he didnt die, he wont be able to recover in a short time. If he died, then it would be better,
you can push all the charges to him with no worries. You can use anyone for your own sake!
You would go to any lengths when dealing with others, but I didnt expect you to be so ruthless even to your own family. Every one of us in the family, we have to prioritize your benefits first, isnt that so?
Dont worry, I wont tell others about this. Yang Lin was afraid that she had pressured He Qingyang and made him impatient, which might cause him to attack her.
Yang Lin had found out that the person she slept with was such an evil person.
The human heart was really scarier than a ghost.
After living together with He Qingyang for a few decades, she had finally seen his true colors now.
But Yang Lin would rather not have seen it.
At least then, she would not be so terrified.
After finding out He Qingyangs true colors, she was always fearful, unsure of when she would be betrayed by He Qingyang.
Could she continue living this life?
Zhengbai is no longer here, I cant lose you too. Its just that this matter disappointed me, said Yang Lin. If I can go back in time, I would definitely stop Zhengbai from doing this. As long as he is alive, everything else
can be slowly nned.
He Qingyang sighed. I will be there soon.
wee
He Qingyang and He Zhengsong arrived at the hospital. There was no need to mention how they were with Yang Lin.
Anyway, He Zhengbai was already dead.
The only family members left were here. Even if Yang Lin had resentment, she could not ask He Qingyang to die with He Zhengbai, who was already dead.
So the matter regarding He Zhengbai was left unresolved.
Yang Lin was the saddest over He Zhengbais death.
Although sheined, she had still chosen to sacrifice He Zhengbai.
Lu Man heard that He Zhengbai did not make it and died in the end.
Lu Man kept quiet for a while.
Han Zhuoli thought that Lu Man was a little sad because of He Zhengbais death.
Unexpectedly, after being silent for a while, Lu Man said, I want to visit Xia Qingyang.
Han Zhuoli was confused, so Lu Man exined, In the past life, 1 was framed and went to jail. As my mom was not well, | asked Tang Zi to take care of her and to hide the fact that I was in jail, telling her that I was sent
overseas for eight years, unable toe back.
Whether my mom believed it or not, at least it gave her hope. She could look forward to each day as she waited for me to return. She could have a source of hope and support to ensure she took care of her own body,
said Lu Man.
However, just when I was about toe out, Xia Qingyang brought Lu Qi along and went to my mom, telling her that I wasnt away for work but was in jail because I killed someone. My mom was shocked and she
became sick, causing her to pass pass away Lu Mans eyes were bloodshot.
Even if my mom is fine in this life, I cant forget the pain from the past life. I had finally gotten out of jail, and I went to find my mom the moment I came out. However, I was told by the neighbors that my mom was
dead. They told me how my mom had died..
Chapter 2906 - Absolutely Evil
Chapter 2906 Absolutely Evil
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Two lives have passed, and I still cant forget. Lu Man heaved a long sigh. Now, our roles were unexpectedly switched. In the past life, they were so nice as to tell my mom about me being in jail. Now, Xia Qingyang is
in jail and separated from the outside world. How can I keep her in the dark?
Lu Man put away her thoughts and raised her head to look at Han Zhuoli. Do you think I am very bad?
How is this being bad? Han Zhuoli pulled Lu Man up. Youre being good-hearted by telling Xia Qingyang about it. How can she not know?
Not only did Han Zhuoli say this, but he even had an expression saying that she was a kinddy.
Lu Mans mouth twitched, and she felt embarrassed.
She wanted to visit Xia Qingyang because she wanted revenge, so it could not be counted as being good-hearted.
Who would expect Han Zhuoli to be so supportive?
And Han Zhuoli even felt that this could not be dyed. He dragged Lu Man with him and headed out.
At the entrance of the jail, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man entered together.
Lu Man did not stop him.
Anyway, no matter which side it was of her, whether it was good or bad, Han Zhuoli had seen it all.
She had nothing to hide from Han Zhuoli.
And she had also told Han Zhuoli about her intention foring here.
Later, no matter how she behaved, Han Zhuoli would not be surprised.
The two arranged to meet Xia Qingyang.
The two sides were separated by ss.
At first, Xia Qingyang still did not know that it was Lu Man who came to visit her.
She thought that it was Lu Qi.
Ever since she entered prison, except at the start when Lu Qi came two times, Lu Qi had never visited her again.
It was impossible that Xia Qingyang was not sad.
Honestly, she was disappointed in Lu Qi.
Days passed, but she still did not see Lu Qi.
Xia Qingyang had given up and stopped having hope.
Unexpectedly, the prison guard told her that someone was here to see her.
Xia Qingyang felt excited, thinking that Lu Qi came.
She was even smiling as her face glowed.
Lu Qi did not forget about her.
It must be because Lu Qi had been too busy, so she could note.
Without her, nobody was around to help Lu Qi, so it must be hard for Lu Qi to be all alone outside.
She should have understood Lu Qi more.
When she arrived full of joy, she found out that the one who came to see her was not Lu Qi but Lu Man and Han Zhuoli.
Xia Qingyangs face darkened immediately. With a disheartened expression, she wanted to go back.
The prison guard stopped her. What are you doing?
I dont want to see them, said Xia Qingyang with a gloomy expression.
Its visiting time now. If you are unwilling to see them, then you will have to return to doingbor, said the prison guard.
Xia Qingyang weighed out the options and decided that she was unwilling to dobor; it was good to rest for a while as well.
So, with a long face, she sat in front of that ss.
She took the phone that hung there and asked rudely, What are you doing here?
Lu Man also took the phone and put it to her ear. Theres something I must tell you.
Lu Man raised her eyebrows. I thought that since you are here, you are likely separated from the outside world, receivingte news about whats going on. Im being good-hearted bying here to tell you about
something.
Xia Qingyang sneered. How good of a heart can you have?!
Lu Man pursed her lips and said, I am here to tell you that Lu Qi is dead.
Xia Qingyang red at Lu Man. What did you say?! Dont talk nonsense! Lu Qi is well and alive. How dare you curse her to die? Absolutely evil!.
Chapter 2907 - You’re Lying to Me
Chapter 2907 Youre Lying to Me
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Why would I lie to you about this? Lu Qi is dead. She was burned to death in a fire. The fire even reached a gas tank, causing an explosion. You can imagine how miserable Lu Qis death was.
Xia Qingyang trembled. No! Impossible! Gas tank? Heh!
Xia Qingyang sneered. This is such an outdated thing. Why would Lu Qi go to a ce with gas tanks? You dont even have a script when you want to lie.
I wont lie to you about this. This has caused a hugemotion out there; its even on the social news. Lu Qi had been walking on the edge of the entertainment industry for many years and had not been on the
trending searches since. However, because of this, this news became one of the trending searches.
Actress Lu Qi died in a fire, said Lu Man.
You guys are provided with newspapers, right? Just wait until you look at the newspaper or when you surf the web during a time youre allowed.
Lu Man spoke with certainty, seeming as though she was not afraid that Xia Qingyang would go and check.
Xia Qingyang was not so sure anymore.
No no Xia Qingyang shook her head continuously as she kept telling herself that.
However, Lu Qi did not die in an ident but was murdered by someone, said Lu Man. Do you know who killed her?
Stop talking, I dont believe you! I dont believe you! I wont believe your words! Although Xia Qingyang said this, she still held the phone, not putting it down for even a moment.
Lu Man knew the true thoughts in her heart just by looking at her reactions.
Its He Zhengbai. Lu Qi had no use for him anymore. You used entering prison as a condition to make He Zhengbai marry Lu Qi. However, Lu Qiyuan did not care about Lu Qi anymore. The He family could not gain any
benefits from Lu Qi, so they began to despise the fact that Lu Qi took the position of He Zhengbais wife, being an obstacle in He Zhengbais future. It also became a reason they could not find another daughter of a rich
family.
So the He family members treated Lu Qi harshly, and He Zhengbai had been with Sun Jingfei outside for a long time. He Zhengbai told the public that he was single and was not married, publicly drawing a line between
him and Lu Qi. In order to marry Sun Jingfei, he had to divorce Lu Qi.
But Lu Qi was not easy to send away; obviously, she had to ask him for benefits. He Zhengbai was unwilling to give Lu Qi any benefits, so he decided to burn her to death. In the end, the fire even caused a gas tank to
explode. The whole house exploded, and Lu Qi died in that house.
Xia Qingyang, its your good son-inw who killed your daughter himself. Lu Man leaned forward towards the ss. You sacrificed so much and entered jail just to let Lu Qi marry He Zhengbai. But you didnt expect
that your actions would push Lu Qi into a pit of fire.
If she had not married into the He family, Lu Qi wouldnt have been bullied so harshly, and she wouldnt have died in the end. Lu Man leaned back on the chair and rxed. However, dont worry, the harsh treatment
that Lu Qi received from the He family would never be even a tenth of what I had experienced with the Lu family. So, actually, its not a big deal. Think about what I experienced, then take out a tenth, then you would be
pleased.
Youre lying to me, youre lying to me! Xia Qingyang growled furiously.
Heh! Lu Man chuckled. You dont believe me now, but just wait for tonights newspapers.
The news from before had been suppressed all this while.
But today, He Zhengbai had also died..
Chapter 2908 - Everything on Here Is True?
Chapter 2908 Everything on Here Is True?
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
As such, Lu Qis matters could not be suppressed anymore.
So it became a trending search.
If this continued, it would be on the news tonight.
Lu Man just wanted to tell Xia Qingyang about this.
Now that she had said it, she had no other intentions.
So Lu Man did not say anything more to her.
She put the phone back.
Xia Qingyang put it back in despair.
Her gaze was straight, but it was nk.
Even if Lu Man was standing right in front of her with a ss in between them, it was as though Xia Qingyang did not see her.
She turned around and walked back.
Sadly, Xia Qingyangs body was very healthy and she had no sickness, so she could not die from the anger.
Lu Man looked at Xia Qingyangs staggering figure from the back, but she did not feel soft-hearted at all.
Xia Qingyang felt this way for Lu Qi. In the past life, when Xia Qingwei heard simr news, she could not imagine what pain it must have caused her for her sickness to be triggered, causing her to die.
When it came to Xia Qingyang, she had no thoughts about doing to others what you want others to do to you.
She only knew that she had to exact revenge!
When Xia Qingyang returned, she kept waiting for the break time in the afternoon so she could read the newspapers.
When it was finally that time, Xia Qingyang immediately found the evening paper for that day.
Her hand trembled as she prepared to look for news regarding Lu Qi on every page of the newspaper.
Unexpectedly, the moment she took the newspaper, she saw a bolded and stirring title on the headlines of the front page.
Once-famous actress died in fire.
Xia Qingyang started trembling. Her heart felt cold and her mind went nk.
Then, she finally gathered some focus to look at the content.
The article said, Actress Lu Qi, who yed the main character in Woman Schemes; Royal Concubine, and other movies, was confirmed to have died in a fire in a sample house right beside Jincheng Garden on the
night of the 23rd. The sample house had huge hidden dangers as it even had a gas tank used for cooking. The fire detonated the gas tank, causing an explosion
Xia Qingyang was in no mood to continue reading the rest.
She was in distress, not knowing what to do.
She threw the newspaper down, got up, and walked a few steps before returning to take the newspaper on the table to the prison guard.
Everything on here is true? Xia Qingyang was now suspecting that Lu Man had had this newspaper specially printed and sent here to deceive her!
With Han Zhuolis power, this could definitely be done.
Xia Qingyang would rather believe this than believe that Lu Qi was already dead.
After she entered, other than the two times that Lu Qi came to visit in the beginning, Lu Qi never came again.
And Xia Qingyang was not stupid.
In here, she could actually think things through.
Her entering jail was probably a trap that He Zhengbai and Lu Qi had set up.
It was so she could take the rap for He Zhengbais crimes.
While she was outside, there were a few times when Xia Qingyang had noticed how unreliable Lu Qi was.
She remembered that she had already been betrayed by Lu Qia few times.
She also felt disheartened before, knowing that she could not rely on her own daughter.
However, no matter what, Lu Qi was still her daughter.
Every time, she told herself to watch out for Lu Qi and not to be strung along by her.
But at thest minute, she would forget the words of warning that she told herself.
Every time she got too excited, she would only think for the good of Lu Qi and would do anything.
It was all to let Lu Qi have a good life..
Chapter 2909 - I Don’t Believe It!
Chapter 2909 I Dont Believe It!
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
She entered this ce resolutely.
But after calming down in here, she realized that it was Lu Qi who had put her in here.
In order to marry He Zhengbai, Lu Qi had used this as a trade and put her in jail.
Lu Qi was even willing to sacrifice her own parents to reach her own goal.
Time passed slowly while Xia Qingyang was in prison, and it was as though she could not see the end.
She thought about how much she had sacrificed for Lu Qi, but Lu Qi did not evene to visit her.
She could not help but feel disheartened.
But she did not expect Lu Qi to die with her none the wiser.
And she died such a terrible death!
Now, she no longer felt disheartened, she only felt heartbroken.
She grabbed the prison guard and asked, Did did someone switch the newspaper?
The prison guard was confused. How can a newspaper that was sent in be switched? Whats the use of switching newspapers? This is todays evening paper!
Impossible! Impossible! Xia Qingyang held on to the prison guard. Its Lu Man and Han Zhuoli. They sent in a fake newspaper to crush me!
The prison guard knew about the rtionship between Xia Qingyang and Lu Man, so she understood Xia Qingyangs words.
She said, Would they do such a troublesome thing just to crush you? Since you know that Han Zhuoli has this power, then you should know there are easier ways avable to him. Why would he use such a tortuous
way?
However, Xia Qingyang would rather believe that this was done by Han Zhuoli and Lu Man.
The prison guard looked clearly at the news that Xia Qingyang was pointing at and said, The news on this newspaper is true. There was already news about it on the inte two days ago.
No, I dont believe it! Xia Qingyang had an expression full of despair.
She wanted to find Lu Qi once she had gotten out of jail.
She wanted to reunite with Lu Qi.
Lu Qialso said that she would wait!
When the prison guard saw Xia Qingyangs state, she pitied her.
She sighed and said, Come with me. Because youre a special case, I allow you to search it online.
The prison guard brought Xia Qingyang to theputer room.
Theputer room was opened for an hour every week so that the criminals could learn someputing knowledge.
Once they were out, they would have some skills. They would at least not be clueless about everything and be behind the times.
There was noputer ss today, so the prison guard made an exception to open theputer room for Xia Qingyang.
Search it online yourself. If you think that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man specially printed a newspaper just to get on your nerves The prison guard wanted toment about how egotistical she was.
Did she know how troublesome this was?
However, she remembered that Xia Qingyang had lost a daughter.
The prison guard also pitied her.
Check it online yourself. There are so many news articles. Han Zhuoli cant switch every single one of them for you, said the prison guard.
Xia Qingyang turned on theputer.
Theputer was slightly older, so it was still the heavy, boxy type.
It also took a long time to turn on.
After a while, it finally did.
Theputer only had Explorer as its browser.
Xia Qingyang clicked on it immediately and searched the keyword Lu Qi.
Before she even typed the word fire, she saw the many rted searches automatically drop down from the search box.
Among them were Lu Qi fire, Lu Qi died in explosion, Lu Qis death, and others.
After only Lu Qi was typed, all the rted searches were about Lu Qis death.
Xia Qingyang randomly picked one and saw that a few famous web portals had news rted to Lu Qis death.
Xia Qingyang clicked the website that she always used to check the news..
Chapter 2910 - Nothing to Do with This Life
Chapter 2910 Nothing to Do with This Life
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
When she saw the text of the article, she found that it was almost the same as what was written on the newspaper.
No! No! Xia Qingyang got up, absentminded. She did not close the webpage or turn off theputer. She just went out in low spirits.
The prison guard did not have the time to worry about theputer. She followed Xia Qingyang and contacted her colleague to turn off theputer.
Once she saw that Xia Qingyang had made her way back, she stopped focusing on her.
She did not expect Xia Qingyang to go crazy.
Whenever she met someone, she would ask, Say, Lu Qi is dead, is it real?
Whether it was a prison guard or a cellmate, whenever she saw someone, she would ask them this.
She asked every prison guard and cellmate.
And she did not just ask one time. Those who were lucky were only asked once.
Most people were asked more than three to four times.
Xia Qingyangs roommate was the unluckiest.
Ever since Xia Qingyang returned, she kept asking her roommate.
The roommates effort to answer her a few times was futile; it was as though Xia Qingyang did not hear her answer. Xia Qingyang continued asking without stopping.
She did this until her roommate was so irritated that she was about to break down, so the roommate went to the prison guard.
The prison guard saw that Xia Qingyang was not in a good state, so she sent Xia Qingyang for a checkup.
Who would have expected that Xia Qingyang had really gone insane?
Lu Man did not tell Lu Qiyuan about Lu Qis death.
It was because that man was a selfish man like Lu Qi.
Because of Lu Qs betrayal, for a long time now, Lu Qiyuan and Lu Qi had stopped contacting each other.
He probably did not recognize Lu Qias his daughter anymore.
Even if she told Lu Qiyuan, it would not affect him.
And Lu Man was unwilling to look at Lu Qiyuans face, so she did not go to see him.
After a few days, she heard about Xia Qingyang going insane in prison.
After that, Lu Man stopped paying attention to things rted to them.
Among my enemies in my past life, two are dead and one has gone crazy. Finally, I have received closure. Lu Man sighed after hearing about this news.
Han Zhuoli held her hand while cing his other hand on her bulging stomach.
You had a chance to do it all over again, to choose apletely different life from your past life. You have done it. Actually, since long ago, you already have nothing to do with them, and they cant hurt you anymore.
Since she was reborn, she had to get rid of her past trauma.
Finally, with the death of He Zhengbai and Lu Qi, and with Xia Qingyang going mad, Lu Man had finally gotten out of it.
Mhmm. Lu Man nodded. I think that now their matter has ended, from now on, I wont think about my past life anymore. I will focus on this life. Whatever happened in my past life has nothing to do with this life.
From now on, she was truly starting a new life.
wk
Lu Man did not tell Lu Qiyuan about Lu Qi.
However, Han Zhuoli still asked someone to tell Lu Qiyuan. He did not go himself.
He was busy taking care of Lu Man, and how much dignity did Lu Qiyuan have to be worthy of Han Zhuoli seeing him himself?
Lu Qiyuan was not his proper father-inw.
n prison, Lu Qiyuan heard about what happened to Lu Qi and He Zhengbai.
He had mixed feelings.
He wanted tough, because this was Lu Qis and He Zhengbais punishment!
He was so good to Lu Qi, but that ingrate plotted against him with other people.
ow, it was good.
She did not listen to him and betrayed him; in the end, she married a bad person.
She suffered a lot with the He family, and in the end, she could not even save her own life..
Chapter 2911 - Blindly Confident
Chapter 2911 Blindly Confident
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
But in the end, Lu Qi was still his daughter whom he had loved for 20 years.
n the past, he was really devoted to Lu Qi, giving every good thing to her.
n the same degree that he was good to Lu Qi, he was terrible to Lu Man.
tt seemed that in Lu Qiyuans heart, he could be nice to only one person.
ff he was nice to one person, his heart would not be able to contain another person, so he must treat other people badly.
He was good to Lu Qi, so he treated Lu Man terribly, ignoring her and treating her harshly.
To Lu Qi, this was a blessing.
Everything good at home was given to her, and with Lu Man as aparison, it was more obvious that Lu Qi was spoiled, showing her superiority.
it was because he was so good to her in the past that Lu Qiyuan was having mixed emotions now.
egarding Lu Qis death, other than feeling that she deserved it, he also felt a little sad.
After all, she was the daughter whom he adored.
He felt lost in his current emotions.
However, Lu Qiyuan was not affected like Xia Qingyang was.
After all, he did not have any feelings left for Lu Qi. After feeling disappointed, he continued to think about how he was going tost through prison.
n the end, he was still a selfish person who only thought about himself.
From the beginning to the end, he did not ask about her funeral affairs after Lu Qi had died.
He also did not ask about how Xia Qingyang was.
RE
Lu Qiyuan was still strong and alive in prison while Jiang Huaizhous career was beginning to see light.
After more than a month of putting it into practice, it was proven that his investment insight had not worsened.
Jiang Huaizhou did not rush to take action. He understood and analyzed the current situation first.
After trying things out a few times and discovering that it worked, he invested all his savings into it.
n the end, he gained a substantial amount of profits.
This gave him more confidence to continue his n.
He had some form of results and had earned quite a bit.
So he could make life at home morefortable.
However, as he was about to start apany, he could not livevishly immediately.
But at least, from how things looked at present, that old house of theirs would not need to be sold.
So he did not need to touch the money from that old house.
However, he still had to use Jiang Yujies money.
After all, he did need some funds.
But unless he had no other choice, he would not touch Jiang Yujies money.
Even if he did not touch it, however, he would still give out dividends to Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Huaizhou was still pretty confident in his own ability.
However, he was not blindly confident.
While he was in prison, he did not have any hope.
He wanted toe out after getting through the prison term.
However, he did not expect that Jiang Yujie would rescue him earlier.
But no matter what, he had the experience of going to prison.
He had also thought about how hard it would be for him to have a fresh start.
He did not expect to get back on his feet so quickly because of his familys support.
He could start a new career.
Jiang Huaizhou did not expect that his start after he was released could be so good.
He did not experience the difficulties that other people had experienced.
This was all because of a family who supported him and Jiang Yujie.
Every time he thought about these, Jiang Huaizhou felt warm in his heart.
He had not told his family about him earning quite a bit of money.
He nned to give his family a surprise today.
Today, he invited his family to a restaurant for a meal. It was to celebrate having a fresh start after he was released and having a good beginning, which gave him hope.
At the same time, he also bought a gift for his family using the money that he had earned. .
Chapter 2912 - Only a Few Yuan
Chapter 2912 Only a Few Yuan
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Obviously, he would not spend all of his money.
He still had to keep some for his next ns.
If he dared to spend it all, his family would not be happy as well.
Jiang Huaizhou bought his gifts for Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, then looked for one for Jiang Yujie.
He entered a store and saw a tiny heart ne made from red coral at the counter.
The tiny red heart looked exquisite and cute.
The ne did not look eye-catching, but when he saw this beautiful red color, Jiang Huaizhou thought about Jiang Yujies snow white skin.
She would look gorgeous wearing this tiny red heart.
Sir, which one do you want to look at? Shall I take it out for you to have a look? said the shop assistant, smiling while walking over.
Jiang Huaizhou was fair-skinned and handsome, and he gave people a good first impression.
Jiang Huaizhou pointed at the tiny red heart through the ss. I want to take a look at this.
This is the ssic style of our brand, said the shop assistant. It seems really ordinary, but in reality, it looks amazing and chic when worn.
The shop assistant took out two nes from the cab.
There were two sizes of the red heart on the nes.
But most people will choose the smaller one as it is exquisite and cute, said the shop assistant.
Jiang Huaizhou was a little surprised that the shop assistant would rmend the smaller one.
After all, the bigger one was a lot more expensive than the smaller one.
Jiang Huaizhou held the two nes up and looked at them. He wondered whether the smaller one was too tiny and not eye-catching enough.
It seemed like the shop assistant had seen through his concerns, so he ced both the red hearts on the back of his hand.
You canpare it this way, said the shop assistant. This is a corbone ne, so after it is worn, the tiny red heart will be right in the middle of the corbones.
Jiang Huaizhou imagined it for a while. Jiang Yujies corbones were beautiful and refined.
Once this tiny heart was ced at the edge of her corbone, the contrast between the red and the white would be vivid.
Then he felt that it suited Jiang Yujie.
On the other hand, the big red heart did not have the feeling of being cute and exquisite.
So in the end, Jiang Huaizhou still bought the tiny red heart.
Then, he carried the gifts for Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, and Jiang Yujie to the restaurant where he had a reservation and waited there.
That restaurant had a good reputation and environment. Its price was also eptable.
He even reserved a private room that was just big enough for the four of them.
After Jiang Huaizhou had waited in the room for a while, Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, and Jiang Yujie arrived.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang had actually not eaten outside in many years.
The two were not even willing to eat at food stalls or small restaurants.
They felt that that money was better off used to cook something for themselves as it was cleaner and cheaper.
Mrs. Jiang even calcted the cost of buying the ingredients, the gas, the peanut oil, the seasonings, and such, and she found out that it was a lot cheaper than eating at small restaurants outside.
So no matter how tired and busy the two were sometimes, they would not eat outside just to make things easy.
After Jiang Yujie graduated and started earning money, she brought the two out to have a meal once.
In the end, the two calcted the money that was wasted and thought that it was better to eat at home.
Mrs. Jiangs cooking was also delicious.
This and that were all much better at home.
Whenever they ate a dish, Mrs. Jiang would say, I can cook this too. Dont eat this outside; when you want to eat this, I will cook it for you at home.
Or she would say, Isnt this just fried vegetables? In restaurants, it costs dozens a te. At home, it only costs a few yuan..
Chapter 2913 - It Was Better to Sit Down
Chapter 2913 It Was Better to Sit Down
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They would keep saying such things while having the meal.
Even Jiang Yujie would not be able to take it.
She was good-hearted and wanted to bring the two out for them to rx and enjoy.
Whod have expected that this meal would be frustrating for Jiang Yujie and would not make Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang feel at ease?
They felt distressed with every bite they took.
So Jiang Yujie did not dare to take them out for meals anymore.
So many years after that incident, this was their first time eating out.
And it was at a restaurant that had such a good environment.
From the moment they entered the restaurant, Mr. Jiang started whispering to Mrs. Jiang, How expensive is this ce? Why does Huaizhou not know how to save money?
This is a time for him to start a business. How can hee out to waste money?
Jiang Yujie was really worried that the two would say that to Jiang Huaizhou when they entered the roomter.
After all, Jiang Huaizhou was excited to have a meal with them. It would affect his mood if Mr. Jiang dampened his enthusiasm the moment he entered.
In the end, before Jiang Yujie could warn them, the two had entered the room already.
Then she heard Mr. Jiang say, Why did you want to eat out all of a sudden? With one look, I know that this ce is expensive. Youre starting a business, so how can you
waste money?
Jiang Huaizhou chuckled without minding it and said, Thats because I made a profit from my first big investment. Before that, I kept trying to understand the current
situation. After testing the waters a few times, I found out that its not bad, so I tried it out with a big one. The profit this time let me know what Im doing.
After all, its the first time that I had such a good result, so I wanted to treat you guys to a meal to celebrate, said Jiang Huaizhou.
Even so, you didnt have to go to such an expensive restaurant. You can tell us and well prepare at home. Its all the same, said Mrs. Jiang.
Its different. This is Big Brothers good gesture, not wanting you guys to busy yourselves. If we ate at home, you would have to cook since Big Brother doesnt know how.
How can that be considered a treat? Is it counted as a treat if he just paid for the groceries? said Jiang Yujie.
But this is too wasteful, muttered Mrs. Jiang.
Mon, its a good thing that Big Brother has earned money. This means that it will only get better from here, said Jiang Yujie. This is a nice gesture. Besides, weve already
made reservations. Its useless to say anything now. Its better to sit down and enjoy.
And its just this one time. Big Brother has earned his first profit and this is memorable. So we have toe out and celebrate. He wont celebrate every time he makes a
profit. Jiang Yujie gave Jiang Huaizhou a look. Brother, am I right?
Jiang Huaizhou nodded instantly. Yes, this is just a gesture. Dad, Mom, stop rejecting it and sit down. Lets have a meal together. Mom is always busy every day. You should
rest today and give yourself a holiday.
Mrs. Jiang finally agreed.
But after Mr. Jiang sat down, he said, Even then, you didnt have to reserve a private room. Its the same if we ate in the hall.
Jiang Huaizhou sighed. Dad, if we eat here, its just the four of us; we can say anything openly and will feel more at ease.
Dad, its my bad. When I was in prison, you guys suffered outside, so youre thrifty and are reluctant to spend money. Jiang Huaizhou continued, Dont worry, I am not
vish. But I wille out once in a while to regte my life. Dad, Mom, I am not feeling arrogant just because I earned some money, forgetting who I am. Dont worry, our
days will only get better from now on. .
Chapter 2914 - Hope You Will Like It
Chapter 2914 Hope You Will Like It
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
Okay. Mr. Jiang reluctantly epted it.
Mrs. Jiang also agreed, but it still pained her heart.
Jiang Huaizhou was suddenly stressed. He did not know whether he would be reprimanded if he gave them gifts.
However, he already bought the gifts, so he could not waste them.
Extremely perturbed, Jiang Huaizhou took out the gifts for Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang.
He bought a silk scarf for Mrs. Jiang and a belt for Mr. Jiang.
Dad, Mom, I was unfilial and made you guys worried for me even though youre so old, said Jiang Huaizhou. I consider this my new life now that Ivee out. Its like being reborn, starting everything from scratch. I
am lucky that this beginning is going smoothly.
To me, this is a very memorable moment, said Jiang Huaizhou. These gifts are for you guys, and I bought them with the first money that I have earned after getting a new life.
Mrs. Jiang said in distress, This this is too expensive. We dont actually need any gifts. Its fine as long as you guys are well.
Yes. Why did you waste this much money? added Mr. Jiang. Its good enough to save it for you to start a business. Dont start spendingvishly after you have earned money.
Jiang Huaizhou sighed and said, Its notvish. I nned it. I took out some money for gifts from the money that I have earned. This is nothingpared to the money that I have earned. The rest of it will still be used
for starting a business. I didnt spendvishly just because I have earned some money.
Dad, Mom, please ept it. Just do it so I can feel better, said Jiang Huaizhou in frustration. I was not with you guys these past two years and even made you worried. Now, our lives will only get better.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang finally epted it.
Jiang Yujie did not dare to ask about her gift after seeing that both their parents had received gifts.
She was afraid that if she said something, Mrs. Jiang would scold her.
She might say that she was being immature, asking Jiang Huaizhou for a gift at such a time.
However, Jiang Yujies thoughts were all in her eyes.
Jiang Huaizhou understood everything just by taking a nce.
Jiang Huaizhou smiled. This little girls eyes had always known how to speak.
And here is yours. Jiang Huaizhou gave Jiang Yujie the gift.
What is it? Jiang Yujie was curious.
Open it and take a look now, Jiang Huaizhou said as he smiled.
Can I? said Jiang Yujie, surprised. Can I open it now?
Of course, said Jiang Huaizhou. Its for you anyway. Open it now and see if you like it or not.
He paused and said, I hope you like it.
He went on, When I saw this, I thought that it suited you. You will look good wearing it. See if you like it or not.
Jiang Yujie did not say that as long as it was from Jiang Huaizhou, she would definitely like it.
No matter what it was.
Jiang Yujie opened the box and saw that a ne was lying inside.
The pendant of the ne was a tiny red heart.
Jiang Yujie knew this brand and had always liked this design, thinking that it was delicate and beautiful.
Although it was not something that was really expensive, it was a worldly possession.
Jiang Yujie felt that she should save whatever she could save. It was not something that she needed anyway.
So she did not buy it.
She did not expect Jiang Huaizhou to give her this ne.
Jiang Yujie held the ne up. Ive been eyeing this ne for very long. | like it, but I didnt buy it..
Chapter 2915 - She Smiled, Then She Started Crying
Chapter 2915 She Smiled, Then She Started Crying
Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios
This clearly meant that she liked it a lot.
Upon hearing that, Jiang Huaizhou let out a sigh of relief. Then that means I bought the right one.
I really like it, said Jiang Yujie, smiling. Brother, thank you. This is beautiful.
The shirt that Jiang Yujie was wearing today did not have a huge cor, but it could show her corbone.
Jiang Huaizhou saw this and said, Shall I help you put it on?
The two sat next to each other.
Jiang Yujie nodded and turned around, showing her back to He Zhengbai.
She moved her long hair in front, showing the thin and beautiful curve of her nape.
Jiang Yujies neck was slender; when she lifted her hair, there was that beautiful curve.
On her snow-white skin, there were a few strands of ck hair left behind. They looked like ink on her fair skin.
Jiang Huaizhou took the ne and put it on her. Inevitably, his fingertips touched the skin of her nape.
The parts of her nape that were touched by him turned pink.
The touch of his fingertips was also smooth and fine.
Watching the scene between these two, peoples eyes would be blessed, and they would think that they suited each other so much.
But Mr. Jiang was frightened as he watched from the opposite side.
These two were too suited to each other.
Okay, said Jiang Huaizhou, smiling. Turn around. Let me see how you look.
Jiang Yujie lowered her head and touched the tiny red heart hanging between her corbones, then she positioned the tiny red heart right in the middle.
After she positioned it nicely, she turned around.
Jiang Huaizhous gaze fell on the tiny red heart between her corbones.
It was exactly like what he imagined.
Jiang Yujies skin was white, and together with the tiny red heart, she looked gorgeous.
Jiang Yujie felt that as Jiang Huaizhous gazended on her, the skin between her corbones felt a little hot.
She felt uneasy and moved the red heart, covering the burning skin below it.
How is it? Does it look good? asked Jiang Yujie.
It was as though Jiang Huaizhous answer was really important to her.
Jiang Huaizhou smiled as he nodded earnestly. Its beautiful. It suits you a lot.
Jiang Yujie touched the tiny red heart between her corbones. Her fingertips were a little hot.
She smiled, and as she was smiling, her thoughts seemed to have drifted far away.
She lowered her eyes. Jiang Huaizhou could not see the expression in them.
Jiang Huaizhou did not think too much.
After ordering the dishes, the four ate together.
Luckily, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang had self-control and no longer said anything about how eating outside was too wasteful.
It was impossible that Jiang Huaizhou would let them know how much this meal cost.
However, while they were on the way back, Mrs. Jiang could not hold it back and said, Next time, if we can eat at home, lets eat at home. Its pretty good to eat at home
too.
Jiang Huaizhou did not refute Mrs. Jiangs words. Instead, he smiled.
When they got home, after Jiang Yujie tidied up, she went inside her bedroom.
Now, both she and Jiang Huaizhou were old.
To avoid suspicion and to stop Mr. Jiang from overthinking, it was not good for the two to always stay together.
Jiang Yujie sat on the bed, touching the tiny red heart between her corbones with her fingertips. Then, she looked in the mirror.
She smiled, then she started crying
The life that Jiang Huaizhou had restarted was at least smooth in the beginning.
She once told herself that after she saved Jiang Huaizhou, she would leave.
However, after Jiang Huaizhou came out, she was reluctant to leave.
She told herself to wait. Jiang Huaizhou was only just starting his business, and it would be too difficult. She could stay to help, or else Jiang Huaizhou would not be able to
do all the work by himself.
If she abandoned Jiang Huaizhou during the time when he needed help the most, she would not be at ease.
Once Jiang Huaizhou had a smooth beginning and once she saw that he had a good start, she could leave in peace..
Chapter 2916 - 6 Inconvenient for Me to Stay Any Longer
Chapter 2916 Inconvenient for Me to Stay Any Longer
But she knew this was just her excuse.
Because she couldnt bear to leave, she kept finding reasons to stay.
But she knew she had to leave.
Excuses were just that, excuses.
In her heart, she knew she couldnt lie to herself anymore. She didnt wish to leave yet, and shed keep making up excuses to let herself stay.
Until she had exhausted all options.
Jiang Yujie felt she shouldnt continue like this.
She had to leave.
Otherwise, her holding on without end would make everyone feel worse.
She was afraid Jiang Huaizhou woulde to know her past deeds, the ones she couldnt face.
Mr. and Mrs. Jiang keeping mum was not enough.
As long as she was living in B City, it was likely to bump into someone who knew what she had done.
And with Jiang Huaizhous improving career, he was bound to meet more people, among which someone would have known her.
How could she face Jiang Huaizhou at that time?
Its better for her to leave. Even if Jiang Huaizhou found out the truth then, at least she wouldnt have to face him and the subsequent consequence, nor would she have to know that he knew.
She might be burying her head in the sand, but she didnt know what else to do.
Moreover, every time she saw how Mr. Jiang got anxious like he was facing an enemy whenever she and Jiang Huaizhou got physically closer
Jiang Yujie thought it was time that she left.
Hence, Jiang Yujie kept tossing and turning on her bed, unable to fall asleep.
Every time she closed her eyes, all she could think of was the life she had with Jiang Huaizhou.
She pinched the small red heart between her fingers, as if grasping her heart within her palm.
Jiang Yujie heaved a long sigh.
A sleepless night.
The next day, she left as usual.
But she went to Shi Xiaoyas office to grab her luggage. Because she had nowhere else to go.
There were many old nighbors at the Jiang familys original home, and tongues wag.
Itd be bad were her actions to be seen and told to her family.
With no other choice, she had turned to Lu Man.
She asked if there was anywhere for her to put her luggage. Even if temporarily. Its much cheaper than booking a hotel room for such a long duration. Lu Man had seen her at her lowest. Hence, Jiang Yujie had nothing to hide from
her.
Lu Man was tight-lipped. Shed never spill secrets that werent hers.
So Jiang Yujie trusted her fully. She told Lu Man her ns.
You finally got your brother out, and now youre leaving? Have you ever considered your brother might feel guilty? Lu Man asked.
No matter what, the thought of a girl alone and far away from home was rather heart-wrenching.
Jiang Yujie had already suffered so much.
Now that Jiang Huaizhou was finally freed, Lu Man thought Jiang Yujie could rx atst.
Who knew so many things had happened?
Ill just say Im working overseas, Jiang Yujie replied. I wont let them feel guilty about me. Its inconvenient for me to stay at home any longer.
Firstly, Im scared my brother would find out what Ive done in the past. Though Mom and Dad wont say a thing, someone in this city is bound to know what happened, and I cant guarantee my brother can be kept in the dark forever.
Chapter 2917 - It’s Your Own Choice
Chapter 2917: Its Your Own Choice
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Once he knows the truth, Id have nowhere to hide. I know he wont despise me, but Ill hate myself, and I wont be able to face his guilt towards me.
I know I may be being selfish by leaving. My brother will only feel more guilty afterward. But I really really cant worry about these things anymore. I I just want to rx for once, not face all these
Moreover, as long as Im around, my dad will always be afraid Id get too close to my brother, Jiang Yujie said.
Lu Man was surprised. Why?
Wasnt it good for siblings to have a good rtionship?
Did he wish the siblings would hate each other and not see each other forever instead?
Jiang Yujie smiled. Since I already told you so much, I dont mind telling you more. My brother and I arent true siblings. Were a stepfamily. After my father died, my mom brought me along and remarried my current dad. So my current dad is my stepfather.
Because I dont have any blood rtions with my brother, after we grew up, they especially Dad, they were afraid we?id have inappropriate feelings for each other, Jiang Yujie said.
Now that Brother is back. Dads worry has grown even more, I wanted to move out originally, its only that my brother might disagree. I was scared hed think hed stolen my ce in the family and had forced me out. Anyway, itll just create more problems, so its better for me to go travel. I can treat it like a holiday and tell my family Im working overseas.
Jiang Yujies decision made Lu Man recall how she told the same lie to Xia Qingwei to not let her worry in her previous life.
Those were different circumstances, though.
Lu Man sighed. l can give you a ce to put your luggage. As for where youre going, you can choose not to say. Because if you tell me and your familyes searching for you, I wont keep your location a secret. To me, them seeking you out means [ should let you all have a chance to talk it out.
Of course, its just my own assumptions, Lu Man said. This is your private matter. What you choose and do is your own choice.
Thank you. JiangYujie nodded with a smile, grateful that Lu Man told her everything and gave her a choice.
Then I just need a ce for my luggage Jiang Yujie said.
Shes keeping her whereabouts from Lu Man then.
Jiang Yujie continued, I havent thought of where to go eventually. Ive only bought a ne tidket to Dali, but thats certainly not my final destination, As for how long Im staying there and where Im going, I have no idea yet,
She didnt mean to hide it from Lu Man.
But Lu Man didnt mind whether Jiang Yujie did it on purpose.
She wasnt a close friend of Jiang Yujie whom she had to spill every secret to,
The ce Lu Man mentioned to Jiang Yujie was actually Shi Xiaoyas office.
It was only a luggage space.
Jiang Yujie wasnt staying there.
Lu Man gave Shi Xiaoya a heads-up.
She didnt mention Jiang Yujies matter, only saying that Jiang Yujie wanted to borrow a space in the office to ce her luggage temporarily. .
Chapter 2918 - Where Are You?
Chapter 2918 Where Are You?
Shi Xiaoya didnt question it and agreed readily.
Hence, Jiang Yujie went to Shi Xiaoyas office and took her luggage today. Thank you so much for letting me put my luggage here for such a long time, Jiang Yujie said, embarrassed.
Its nothing much, dont mention it, Guo Yujie said with a smile.
Shi Xiaoya had declined all work and was with Han Zhuoling.
So only Guo Yujie and a few others were at the office.
Jiang Yujie thanked her again and left with her stuff.
She called for a taxi and headed to the airport.
The moment she stepped into the airport, a feeling arose within her, one that said she had to return home now.
She felt as if she wouldnt return anymore the moment she stepped in here.
Jiang Yujie stood by the airport entrance and turned around.
She couldnt see the whole B City from here.
She hadnt left B City for real and she already couldnt bear to depart, as if her family was already far from her.
She couldnt turn back anymore.
Jiang Yujie sighed, her eyes red-rimmed.
She was uncertain about her future, having no inkling of what to do.
And who knew what was waiting for her?
Jiang Yujie sniffed, gritted her teeth, and turned resolutely.
Since she had already made her decision, she shouldnt feel regret or hesitate.
Just like when she chose to approach Lu Qiyuan.
She had set her mind to it; she shouldnt be leaving any way out.
Jiang Yujie used her ID to get her boarding pass, and after checking in, she went to the security check.
After that was over, there was still over 40 minutes before boarding.
The flight was at 12:30 PM.
Jiang Yujie could only wait patiently.
She fidgeted with the ne on her corbone. This was probably Jiang Huaizhousst present to her.
She could take nothing else with her, but this ne, she had to bring along.
Shed never take it off in her life.
The broadcasting system announced it was time to board the ne.
Jiang Yujie went to queue. After boarding, she settled in her seat by the window.
Jiang Yujie looked at the time. Fifteen more minutes before the flight.
She decided to videocall Mrs. Jiang.
Jiang Yujie didnt dare to contact them after arriving in Dali.
She was afraid theyd zone in on her location using her location status.
She could only make use of the 15 minutes to briefly tell them.
After reaching Dali, she would change all her ways of contact.
After a long while, Mrs. Jiang picked up.
Mom, are you eating? Jiang Yujie asked.
Thats right. Mrs. Jiang smiled and said, With your dad and brother.
Seeing Jiang Yujies strange background, Mrs. Jiang asked, Where are you?
I Jiang Yujie opened her mouth but paused. After a moment, she said with much difficulty, Im going on a business trip for some time. Actually, its not exactly a business trip. Thepany sent me to work overseas for some time, and its going to be quite a long time. Im not sure when I can return.
So Im already on the ne, about to depart, Jiang Yujie said.
During the previous month, Jiang Yujie had left home early every day, secretly moving her luggage out.
iming she was looking for a job.
And then saying she found one.
So she went out every day without arousing her familys suspicion.
In the video, Mrs. Jiang was shocked.
Chapter 2919 - You’re Not Lying to US, Are You?
Chapter 2919 Youre Not Lying to US, Are You?
It took her quite a while before recovering. Youngdy! This is such a big thing and you didnt tell us? Youre already on a ne and going before telling us! You this child!
Mrs. Jiang was beyond angry. Im sorry, Mom, Jiang Yujie said. Do you even care about us! This is such a big issue and you didnt even discuss it with us! Mrs. Jiang fumed. Jiang Yujie forced back her tears and choked on a sob before saying, I didnt want to agree at first. If I was the only child left in the family, I wouldnt go for sure, but isnt Brother already back? I dont have to worry that thered be no one taking care of you, so I can work without worries.
Jiang Yujie sniffed, saying, I just want to get more experience while Im young and have more development opportunities. And going overseas earns a lot more.
Doesnt B City have more opportunities? So many top talents from all around the countrye to B City for development. How much opportunity is that! And youre going the opposite way? Do the other cities offer as many opportunites as B City?
Mom, Ive already given my agreement to thepany. Theres no chance now to regret it, Jiang Yujie said.
Then why didnt you tell us earlier? Why only now? There wasnt even a hint before! Mrs. Jiang raged.
Wasnt I afraid of you guys disagreeing? Jiang Yujie said.
Mr. Jiangs face then appeared behind Mrs. Jiang in the video.
But where are you going? For how long? Mr. Jiang asked.
Jiang Yujie was stuck momentarily before saying, Im not sure how long, its up to thepany. As to where
Dont tell me you dont even know where youre going? Wheres your flight to? Mr. Jiang questioned lowly.
Jiang Yujie quickly bluffed, To G City!
Is it? Jiang Huaizhous voice rang out.
Jiang Yujie then saw Jiang Huaizhou appearing behind Mrs. Jiang and beside Mr. Jiang. Give me yourpanys number, Ill call them for details. Since you arent willing to share, I can only ask yourpany. Brother! Jiang Yujie quickly called out. Since when do family members callpanies for information? Then tell me the truth, where are you going? Did you leave because of me? Jiang Huaizhou questioned.
Never! Brother, dont think that way. I I naturally wish to stay in B City more and have the whole family together. But Im grown now. I have to n for myself. Isnt it good to gain experience and see the outside world when one is still young? Jiang Yujie said.
Mrs. Jiang almost believed her words.
But not Jiang Huaizhou.
There were too many loopholes in Jiang Yujies words.
Brother, the nes gonna take off soon. The air stewardess is asking me to end the call, Jiang Yujie said. Im hanging up.
Wait! Mr. Jiang called out. Youll contact us when yound, right? Ay our worries. Youre alone at a foreign ce so far away, a youngdy at that. How can we be assured?
Mmm, Jiang Yujie agreed nomitally. Will do.
She didnt dare look at the three faces in the
video.
Mr. Jiang frowned. Youre not lying to us, right? Yujie, whats going on?
Chapter 2920 - Are You Planning to Never Return?
Chapter 2920 Are You nning to Never Return?
Jiang Yujie knew her lies were weak and coulfdnt withstand being poked at.
She didnt want to worry her family. Hence, she only informed them right before going.
But in the future, after she kept refusing contact with them, wont they suspect something?
Jiang Yujie sighed before finally saying, I just want to take a breather.
I I just want to rx and throw everything away, explore other ces. Jiang Huaizhou might not understand her words, but Mr and Mrs. Jiang did.
Both knew the business trip was just an excuse.
Jiang Yujie only wanted to escape the past, take a breather, or even start anew.
Mrs. Jiang couldnt get a word out. Even though Mr. Jiang moved his lips, he couldnt say anything against it either. If this was the reason, he couldnt make Jiang Yujie return.
But you didnt have to leave so hurriedly, Mr. Jiang saidmely.
The force behind his words had weakened.
Dad, Mom, take care of yoursleves, Jiang Yujie said.
What are you saying! Are you nning to never return? Mrs. Jiang instantly shot back.
Of course not! Its just that Ill not be around to take care of you guys at this time, so its just a reminder, Jiang Yujie said as she smiled.
Also, you have to listen to Brother. You both cant be so stubborn anymore. Frankly, youre both getting older and arent as quick-thinking as youngsters, so listen to Brother more no matter what. Dont let him worry about you while hes setting up his business.
Listen to yourself, well certainly listen to your brother, Mrs. Jiang replied. Like were both young children.
Jiang Yujie quickly smiled in apology. I spoke wrongly. Anyway, Im assured with Brother around.
Then where are you going? Youve got to tell us, right? Mrs. Jiang pressed.
Im not sure yet. Im traveling wherever my legs take me. Its my first time traveling like this, without a destination or n, just following my heart. I just want to do everything based on my own will for once, Jiang Yujie replied. But where are you going now? Youve got to rest somewhere, right? Mrs. Jiang questioned.
Jiang Yujie was silent for a moment. Mom, stop asking, please. You guys dont have to find me. Dont worry, really.
How can we not worry with you being like this? Jiang Huaizhou said in a low voice.
Jiang Huaizhou found it strange. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were against Jiang Yujie going overseas at first.
Howe both stopped arguing against her with just a few words?
He felt that there must be something about Jiang Yujie that their parents knew but not him.
If I say it, will youe and find me? Jiang Yujie asked back.
The three became silent.
Even Jiang Huaizhou.
He would find her, obviously.
Shes alone outside. How could he not worry?
Jiang Yujie smiled in understanding. So Im not telling you. I just want to explore on my own. Regarding some things I have to think through, you guys wont be able to help.
Moreover, Brothers just setting up his business. He needs to focus. How can I let him be distracted from his career just to find me?
Jiang Huaizhou frowned. I wont be distracted. No matter where I am, I can work as long as I have aputer and a phone.
Chapter 2921 - Did Something Happen?
Chapter 2921 Did Something Happen?
Nothing will be dyed even if I go find you. See? If I say it, youlle and find me for sure. Jiang Yujie smiled. I dont want that. Brother, youre not just using aputer, youre also building apany. How can it be like you said, a simple matter of having aputer and a phone?
Just let me have some peace by myself, please?
What do you need the peace for? Jiang Huaizhou was confused. What are you hiding from me?
Brother, youve got to let me keep my little secrets. I cant tell you everything, now, can I? Jiang Yujie couldnt keep the child-like tone from her voice.
Itd onlye out in front of Jiang Huaizhou.
He was defenseless against her being like this.
However, Jiang Huaizhous attention was all on Jiang Yujie on the screen, and he did not notice his fathers expression. Sessfully keeping Jiang Huaizhou mum, Jiang Yujie quickly said, Dad, Mom, Brother, the nes about to liftoff. Im hanging up.
Wait! Mrs. Jiang called out. Youll at least call us when you arrive, right?
Jiang Yujie bit her lip, nodding hesitantly. Yes, Ill contact you guys. I really gotta go.
With that, Jiang Yujie quickly hung up without waiting for further questions. For one, she really couldnt continue talking to them.
Secondly, the ne was truly about to take off.
After the call, the rxed atmosphere around the Jiang family turned heavy.
Jiang Huaizhou also lost his appetite.
Jiang Yujie said shes grown and could take care of herself.
Indeed, in the two years he had spent in jail, unable to look after her, didnt Jiang Yujie manage to live well enough on her own?
But that was different.
In the past two years, Jiang Yujie was always in B City, her home.
But now, shed be alone in foreign ces.
Moreover, no matter how old Jiang Yujie was, she would always be a little girl in Jiang Huaizhous heart.
How could he rx now that shes alone outside?
The meal was finished hurriedly.
Jiang Yujies sudden departure was too unexpected for the three.
Especially Jiang Huaizhou.
When it was almost dinner time, Mrs. Jiang was still anxious. Why hasnt Yujie called? No matter how far it is, she shouldve arrived there by now.
Why dont you try calling? suggested Mr. Jiang
Okay. Mrs. Jiang dialed her number.
In the end, her phone was switched off. This Why did she switch off her phone? Mrs. Jiang panicked. Did something happen?
Just then, her phone rang.
It was an unknown number.
Mrs. Jiang did not recognize it and assumed it was some advertiser of some sort.
But the app installed on her phone did not notify her that it was an advertised call.
Thus, she picked it up. Hello?
Mom, its me. Jiang Yujies voice came from the phone. I I dont want Dad and Brother to know this number. Ive changed it.
You Mrs. Jiangs expression changed and she immediately went to the kitchen.
She closed the door and turned on the range hood. Im alone now. Yujie, are you in danger? So you couldnt tell me outright? Oh. No, Jiang Yujie replied.
Chapter 2922 - How Do I Know If She’s Well
Chapter 2922 How Do I Know If Shes Well
Dont think too much, Mom. I just just dont want to let Brother know why I left. Im alone in Dali now. I know youll be worried, so I called you first to tell you my location. How long are you nning to stay in Dali? Mrs. Jiang asked.
Not sure. Ill see what the environments like first. If I like it, then Ill stay a bit longer. I just want to stay in a ce far from the memories of the past two years and rx thoroughly, came the reply. Ive rented a short-term t in Dali. Its cheaper than a hotel. Then Ill find a part-time job, enough to for me live on. I wish to try a casual and free-spirited lifestyle.
Then take good care when youre alone outside, alright? Call me every day, okay? I wont tell your dad and brother.
Alright. Jiang Yujie also knew that she couldnt be willful and gopletely off-grid, making her family worry.
The best she could think of now was to let Mrs. Jiang rest her worries first.
As long as Mrs. Jiang knew she was safe, Mr. Jiang and Jiang Huaizhou would also take it easy based on her attitude.
Not telling your brother is understandable, but why not your dad? Mrs. Jiang questioned.
Jiang Yujie paused. Just just afraid hell tell my brother!
Think about it, if my brother asks, would Dad keep it from him? Jiang Yujie asked.
He was his biological son; Mr. Jiang had never kept anything from Jiang Huaizhou.
Mrs. Jiang considered it and agreed with her
point.
Alright, I wont tell him.
But Mrs. Jiang still had her doubts despite Jiang Yujies words.
She had a feeling Jiang Yujie wasnt telling the whole truth.
Mom, Ive just arrived and need to unpack first. Ill call you tomorrow.
Okay. Mrs. Jiang hung up, rxed and ready to cook dinner.
As she busied herself, Mr. Jiang came in.
Seeing Mr. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang continued cooking. Why did youe in?
Did Yujie just call you? he asked softly.
Mrs. Jiang found it strange. They were in the kitchen with the door closed. Why was he still keeping a low volume?
Like he was keeping it from Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Yujie was worried that he would tell Jiang Huaizhou.
Who knew hed seemingly want to keep it a secret from him?
Mrs. Jiang kept her head down, pretending to be busy. Mmm, its Yujie. She called to say she had arrived safely.
Where is she now? Mr. Jiang continued in a low voice.
She doesnt want me to tell you, afraid youll tell Huaizhou.
Mr. Jiang replied awkwardly, Why would I tell Huaizhou? Mrs. Jiang didnt speak and did her own things. And she is fine now? Mr. Jiang asked. I cant see her, how do I know if shes fine? Mrs. Jiangs eyes got red-rimmed. She would call and would surely say everythings fine to not make me worry.
Mrs. Jiang thought about it and felt very aggrieved.
Jiang Yujie went through great difficulties to rescue Jiang Huaizhou.
The familys whole again and about to start afresh.
Who knew Jiang Yujie would leave?
She did it all to save Jiang Huaizhou!
The person with the most credit couldnt stay at home.
How wrong was that!
No matter how equally she treated both, Mrs. Jiang couldnt help feeling sorry for her daughter.
Chapter 2923 - Which Thoughts of Yours?
Chapter 2923 Which Thoughts of Yours?
She had sacrificed so much to save Jiang Huaizhou.
Yet now, shes alone in a foreign city.
Even if she really encountered any problem there, she wouldnt tell me. Mrs. Jiang sniffed.
Mr. Jiang remained silent, and Mrs. Jiang found him strange. Why arent you speaking?
Actually Mr. Jiang could barely spit out the words. Actually its better for Yujie to go out and explore rather than stay at home.
Mrs. Jiang put down the knife in her hand and turned to face him. What do you mean? Why are you saying this all of a sudden? Its fine for Yujie to stay here because no one knows what she did. It doesnt matter if she left or not. You you actually prefer that shes alone outside? Even if she wanted to leave, theres still T City and J City, which are nearer to B City. Why does she have to go so faraway?
Mr. Jiang hung his head, beaten, and twisted his fingers. Actually Actually, I think the children are all grown up. They dont have to be by our side constantly. She wants to explore the world. Thats not a bad thing, right?
Its not a problem for her to go away for the sake of her future and career opportunities. But the problem now is, did Yujie go away for career opportunities? Frankly, the ces with the most opportunities are B City and S City. There are plenty of job opportunities here, people in need of multiple talents. Otherwise, youngsters from around the country wouldnt havee to these two ces to develop their careers.
Were natives in B City. Given such convenience, theres no need for her to work extra hard like other youngsters to help with their living expenses. Its best to work in our own city. If this wasnt the case, Yujie would have gone out far earlier. Did she have to wait until now?
Why exactly did Yujie leave? Do you not have a clue? Mrs. Jiang said, disappointed. How is it better to let her leave with such a reason and in such a mood!
To put it inly, every parent would love only their own child.
Perhaps because Jiang Yujie wasnt Mr. Jiangs daughter by blood
He could say such words.
Mr. Jiang hung his head, silent.
Are you keeping anything from me? Mrs. Jiang asked, displeased.
Mr. Jiang kept quiet.
Mrs. Jiang sighed heavily, then took a deep breath before saying, When Yujie called, she asked me not to tell you her whereabouts, afraid youll tell Huaizhou.
Mrs. Jiang paused before continuing, But I feel thats not her real reason. Is there something I dont know? Why wont she let me tell you?
Mr. Jiang froze, his face one of disbelief.
She She Mr. Jiang couldnt get the words out, his chin trembling.
You know the reason? Mrs. Jiang stared unblinkingly at him. I I dont know Before Mrs. Jiangs re, Mr. Jiang wilted. But I have a hunch.
Meaning?
Because of his guess, Mr. Jiang had been feeling extremely guilty.
He didnt dare lie to Mrs. Jiang at this time and confessed, I I dont know if Yujie noticed it. But thinking about it, Yujies always been sensitive to others thoughts, especially caring about their feelings, so she could have noticed my thoughts. Which thoughts of yours? Mrs. Jiang inhaled deeply. The child has always been like this.
Chapter 2924 - I Can’t Accept It
Chapter 2924 I Cant ept It
When we got married, she was so tentative, afraid she wont be epted, afraid you wouldnt like her. Thats why shes always been careful around you, considering your moods and feelings. Shes especially concerned about your views and how you viewed her.
Because of what she experienced in her childhood, shes been very concerned about how others think about her, Mrs. Jiang said.
So you know why she had to leave? she asked Mr. Jiang. I know my daughter very well. Shes very strong and wouldnt be hard on herself because of what happened.
She left certainly not for herself. Its only because of others. She left to be considerate of others feelings.
So why? Mrs. Jiang pressed.
Mr. Jiang shook his head. I dont know I never expected my thoughts would be guessed by Yujie.
And what exactly is that! What is it that forced my daughter to go away! Mrs. Jiang fumed.
Its I Im worried about Yujie and Huaizhou, came the reply.
Youre worried about them, how? Mrs. Jiang didnt understand.
They are not rted by blood, and they are close in age. Theyre also outstanding young adults. Im afraid theyd develop romantic feelings for each other after being with each other for a long time, Mr. Jiang answered.
Youre werent worried about that back then, and youre worried about it now? Mrs. Jiang never expected Mr. Jiang to harbor such thoughts.
I worried about that in the past too. Once theyd grown, I was scared theydmit a mistake while staying under one roof, Mr. Jiang said hesitantly.
And Mr. Jiang moved his lips, pausing. And Yujie sacrificed too much for Huaizhou. What kind of feelings did she have for her to sacrifice so much for him? And so you think Yujie is harboring feelings for Huaizhou? Mrs. Jiang looked disbelievingly at Mr. Jiang Mr. Jiang bowed his head in shame.
How can you think this way! Mrs. Jiang raged. ording to you, Yujie saved Huaizhou and its wrong?
Thats not what I meant Mr. Jiang said weakly.
Its wrong for Yujie to save him and wrong for her to let him be! If she did nothing, youd think shes ungrateful and didnt care for her brother. If she saved him, youd suspect she harbored feelings for him. Mrs. Jiang was furious. How can you be like this!
Dont you forget, even when we didnt believe Huaizhou, it was Yujie who stood by him! When we thought she was wrong, she was the one stauch in her beliefs, sacrificing herself for Huaizhou!
And because of her sacrifice, you actually think she Mrs. Jiang shook from anger, pointing at her husband. Youre heartless! I dont I just treat Yujie as my own daughter! Theyre both my children. To me, theyre as good as biological siblings! Mr. Jiang refuted. But But if they both really really had any feelings for each other, I cant ept it! Because of your suspicion, you forced my daughter away! Mrs. Jiangs eyes were red now. Yujie suffered so much! She sacrificed so much to save Huaizhou! Its a hurt she can never erase from her life!
You knew what Yujie gave up for Huaizhou! How could you still force her away just because of your unfounded suspicions? Mrs. Jiang cried.
Chapter 2925 - Spare Her Some Dignity
Chapter 2925 Spare Her Some Dignity
Even Even if Yujie really had those feelings, since shes never spoken of them, that makes her a child who wont let us worry. Its clearly something that never happened, so how could you force her away based on your imagination! Mrs. Jiang fumed.
Mr. Jiangs eyes were bloodshot. Sorry Sorry I I regret it too. If If theres a chance to rewind time, I
Stop Mrs. Jiang cried. Theres no if Youve already hurt her. Yujies so kind. She only wants us to be well. If others treat her with kindness, shed repay them with kindness ten times back. But what did you do to her! What have you done to her! Mom. The kitchen door opened suddenly.
Mr. and Mrs. Jiang turned in a panic, only to see Jiang Huaizhou standing by the door with a dark expression. What are you talking about? What did Yujie do to save me? Jiang Huaizhou stood by the door, looking at them.
The Jiang parents froze, both unable to speak.
They couldnt even find a suitable excuse at this moment.
Tell me, what exactly did Yujie do? Jiang Huaizhou asked. Im actually curious too. How did she find the evidence? I asked her and she said she employed others help, but she refused to tell me the details.
Every time I raised this topic, shed change the subject, thinking I wont notice. I didnt press her seeing that she doesnt want to speak of it, and there was bound to be an appropriate time to find out.
So, the reason she wouldnt say it, is it because of this sacrifice she made?
His parents remained silent. Jiang Huaizhou urged, What did she do for me!
Mrs. Jiang moved her lips. She wont let us say it. Huaizhou, Yujies always been concerned about how you see her, so she didnt want to let you know. Can you not not ask anymore? You not knowing anything is the best for her. Otherwise she couldnt face you anymore.
Its to the degree that she cant face me? What did she do? You cant decide whats best for her. Shes most concerned about how I see her, but what if I wont change my views no matter what she did? Then whats the point of hiding it from me?
Jiang Huaizhou asked, Is she going to avoid me forever because of this?
Conflict yed across Mr. Jiangs face
He gritted his teeth in determination then spoke, The one who framed you was Lu Qiyuan. So, the evidences with him.
Stop talking! Mrs. Jiang panicked.
This was Jiang Yujies instructions, to not let Jiang Huaizhou know no matter what.
Thus, Mrs. Jiang couldnt get it past her teeth.
Its a matter of Jiang Yujies pride!
So what if Jiang Huaizhou wouldnt change his opinion of Jiang Yujie?
What she cared about was Jiang Huaizhou not knowing about it.
Yujie doesnt want us to say it! Please, think about Yujie! Spare her some dignity, would you? Mrs. Jiang sobbed.
Mr. Jiangs lips moved as he felt unsure.
Jiang Huaizhou said gently, So she approached Lu Qiyuan? What did she do to get the evidence?
Mom, please, tell me. If you dont say it, Ill never know what Yujie sacrificed for me. Ill never know how much I owe Yujie.
Chapter 2926
Chapter 2926 No Matter What She Chose, It Was a Dilemma
Mrs. Jiang wept as she shook her head.
Mr. Jiang sighed. I have already said so much. Let me be the bad guy. If Yujie must hate someone, let her hate me.
Anyway, I have already forced her away. I dont mind being the bad guy one more time, said Mr. Jiang softly and weakly.
How can she hate you? You know that Yujie will never hate you in her whole life, or else she wont have decided to leave. She wanted you to be at ease. Mrs. Jiang cried.
I owe her, said Mr. Jiang softly. Yujie has never owed me anything. From the start to the end, its me who owes her. I thought I was good to her, but in reality, Im not good to her at all
Dad Jiang Huaizhou called out. Just tell me. Dont leave me in the dark. I dont even know what Yujie did for me.
If I dont know anything at all, then fine. But I know that theres clearly something going on here. if I pretend that I dont know, will I still be human? Is this right? Jiang Huaizhou looked at Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang.
Mrs. Jiang covered her mouth, sobbing heavily. She also felt conflicted. She wanted to tell Jiang Huaizhou, but could Jiang Yujie take it?
However, if she did not tell Jiang Huaizhou, he would never know Jiang Yujies sacrifices for him.
Because of this, Mrs. Jiang did not say anything.
No matter what she chose, it was a dilemma.
She covered her mouth as tears flowed down her cheeks.
Mr. Jiang took a deep breath and exhaled shakily. As the evidence evidence was with Lu Qiyuan, Yujie had to get close to him. So Yujie became his assistant. Then she realized that with her being just an assistant, she would not be able to gain his trust and obtain the most confidential stuff. She she and Lu Qiyuan
Mr. Jiang could not finish.
But Jiang Huaizhou already understood.
His eyes were red and tears welled up in his eyes. If If back then, I hadnt told Yujie that I was framed, she wouldnt have done all these things, said Jiang Huaizhou, gritting his teeth.
So what if I was in prison? Wasnt it just a few more years of prison? So what if I came out a few yearste? Why did I tell her such things? Jiang Huaizhou despised himself.
Since Mr. Jiang had already said it, Mrs. Jiang had nothing to hold back.
She didnt allow us to say it because shes afraid that you would feel guilty. She also also wanted to have some dignity in front of you. She didnt want you to feel that shes shes unclean said Mrs. Jiang. How is she unclean?! said Jiang Huaizhou with bloodshot eyes. Shes an idiot!
Even if its not Lu Qiyuan, if she dated someone else Jiang Huaizhou paused. Is that unclean too? Its just an experience. Who doesnt have a past or something that cant be known by others?
To make it clear, its me whos not worthy to appear in front of her. She did this all for me. What right do I have to have an opinion of her? I cant even say that I dislike her because this will never happen. It never will.
I just hate myself for not protecting her. Not only was I unable to protect her, but she even had to do those things that shes unwilling to remember for me, said Jiang Huaizhou softly. And in the end, Jiang Yujie had a home that she could not return to.
She gave all the money that she had saved to him and even left the house that she had already paid a years worth of rent for.
Chapter 2927
Chapter 2927 I Like Her
She went to such a far ce alone.
He even said before that hed leave everything to Jiang Yujie.
In the end, he could not do anything.
Dad, because of this, you suspected Yujie has feelings for me? asked Jiang Huaizhou.
Mr. Jiang lowered his head shamefully. I
Before Mr. Jiang could finish, Jiang Huaizhou said, Its me who likes her.
What did you say? Mr. Jiang raised his head instantly, looking at Jiang Huaizhou in disbelief.
No matter what kind of feelings Yujie has for me, I like her, said Jiang Huaizhou softly.
Mrs. Jiang also froze and looked at Jiang Huaizhou, dumbfounded.
She she had never thought about that before.
I dont know what kind of feelings Yujie has for me. I didnt dare to show my own feelings, afraid that she would be scared and you guys would not consent. However, looking at Dads reaction, it seems like my concern is right.
Jiang Huaizhou pursed his lips. The feelings that Yujie has for me are actually not those between a man and a woman. I have thought about it. Its probably because when she was young, she entered this home feeling uneasy, and I epted her at the first instance. So all this while, she has been grateful towards me. Its also because of Yujies personality. When people are good to her, she will have to pay them back extra. She cares about others opinions of her too much, especially people who care about her. Shes scared that they will not like her, so she always wants to be good to people, gaining favor and making them happy.
She cares about us and is good to us. Just because of our past kindness, she wanted to give us back even more.
Dad, Yujies feelings for me are not what you think, although I would rather that they are. However, I need to tell you, if one of us likes the other, its me who liked her first. I watched her as she grew from a soft little girl to a slender youngdy.
When she grew up a little, she looked more mature, but in reality, she still shows her little girl side once in a while, said Jiang Huaizhou, reminiscing
I cant say for sure when my feelings for her became different, said Jiang Huaizhou. But Dad, this is not Yujies responsibility but mine. The one you should watch is me, not Yujie.
The person who will suffer is Yujie and not me. Why did you guard against a youngdy like Yujie? Guard against me! You should be afraid that I would bully her, not that she would have feelings for me! Shes just a youngdy; even if she has feelings for me, what can she do?
Mr. Jiang covered his face and his lips trembled fiercely. Sorry sorry its my fault
Jiang Huaizhou looked at Mrs. Jiang. Where is Yujie now? I want to find her.
Mrs. Jiang wiped away the tears on her face but tears still kept flowing down.
She sniffed and said, Huaizhou, tell me first, is it because you feel guilty after Yujie sacrificed herself to save you that you started having feelings for her?
Mrs. Jiang did not dare to confirm whether Jiang Huaizhou had liked Jiang Yujie since the beginning
What if it was because he found out about the sacrifices Jiang Yujie made for him that he felt guilty and said this?
Mrs. Jiang had no clue what Jiang Huaizhou was thinking in his heart.
She was afraid that Jiang Huaizhou said this to make them believe it because he felt guilty.
If its like that, it would not be fair to Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Yujie did not need these feelings that came from guilt.
Chapter 2928
Chapter 2928 I Dont Care
Mrs. Jiang felt that it was probably because she was not thoughtful enough.
Looking at Jiang Huaizhou and Jiang Yujie, they were like siblings who were in love.
Of course not! said Jiang Huaizhou. I do feel guilty towards Yujie. She did it all for me, so how can I not feel guilty? If I dont feel anything at all, can I still be considered human? I would be an ingrate!
However, I wont lie to her by saying that I like her just because I feel guilty. Thats not repaying the favor, thats hurting her.
Lies that arise from guilt tarnish the rtionship; its a hurtful thing, said Jiang Huaizhou. No matter what my feelings are for her, I must find her.
I must let her know that I know about everything she did for me. In front of me, her worries are all unnecessary. I wont look down on her or dislike her because of what she did for me, not to mention look at her with a strange gaze.
To me, its all part of her experience. Who wont have a past when dating? Thats just a part of the experience. I dont care, and she doesnt need to care either. That experience wont be able to affect me nor her.
Think about it carefully again. Mrs. Jiang was calmer now. You want to find her, and I am d that you dont mind her past. But what about in the future? Can you still not mind it?
All of Yujies worries arose because of you; shes worried that you would feel guilty and wont know how to face her. While feeling guilty because of her sacrifices, you will dwell on her past.
I can totally understand her feelings, said Mrs. Jiang. And although B City is not small, its not big either. In the circle that we live in and socialize in, there will always be a ce where we meet others.
We will always meet people who know about Yujies past. Her ex-colleagues and the people she has met during a party when she attended events with Lu Qiyuan. And those neighbors in our old house. They will gossip about Yujies past.
It looks like B City is so big, but actually, when socializing outside, we will always meet people were familiar with, or people who are rted to those were familiar with. Mrs. Jiang sighed.
During that time, there will definitely be people wholl talk about Yujie. At that time, can you still maintain your current attitude without changing? Once people talk about Yujies past and criticize her secretly and you see that, can you still be unaffected?
Yujie is not afraid of anything else, but shes afraid of peoples words! said Mrs. Jiang seriously. You say that you dont care now, but when so many people are talking about it, can you still not care?
I dont care, said Jiang Huaizhou firmly. I am quite stubborn when ites to certain things; you know that. Once I ept something, I wont change my mind.
Even if you became sussful and have many achievements? asked Mrs. Jiang further. Youre starting a business now. Yujie believes in your skills, and I do too.
Lets not talk about what will happen if you dont seed. If theres an opportunity to seed, you will definitely grab hold of it. You wont be unaplished your whole life, right?! Even if youre willing to live like this for Yujie, Yujie still wont ept you.
And I believe that in such a short time, your career will bear fruit.
Chapter 2929 - How a Man Likes a Woman
Chapter 2929 How a Man Likes a Woman
In the near future, your business will definitely seed.
In the future, your business will get bigger and bigger. When that timees, you will be a famous person. More and more people will know about you, and they will also talk about Yujies past. Theyll look at you with strange eyes, said Mrs. Jiang.
When that timees, will you still not mind? Mrs. Jiang looked straight at Jiang Huaizhou.
I dont care, said Jiang Huaizhou persistently. You probably wont believe me if I just tell you. However, I like Yujie, and I will always remember the reason people talk bad about her, so I wont care.
I like her how a man likes a woman. Besides, as I will always remember what Yujie has done for me, I wont just like Yujie. I will also feel guilty and have mercy, said Jiang Huaizhou. With so many feelings stacking on each other, its impossible for my mind to change just because there are people talking about Yujie. If there are really people wholl gossip about Yujie, they are the ones at fault and who should feel ashamed! Its their fault and not Yujies fault. How can I put the me on Yujie?
Mrs. Jiangs expression twitched slightly and rxed a little, as if she was convinced by Jiang Huaizhou.
But in the end, Jiang Huaizhou was just talking.
Before that time came, nobody would know.
The more care was given, the more messy it could be.
Mrs. Jiang was afraid that she would believe Jiang Huaizhous words and let Jiang Huaizhou get Jiang Yujie back.
And and let Jiang Huaizhou confuse Jiang Yujies heart.
After listening so much, Mrs. Jiang also suspected Jiang Yujie probably liked Jiang Huaizhou.
That girl hid it in her heart as she was afraid of destroying her rtionship with Jiang Huaizhou as siblings.
Other than this kind of passionate feeling, what could cause Jiang Yujie to make such a huge sacrifice?
If she knew Jiang Huaizhou also liked her, how could Jiang Yujies heart not be moved?
In addition, Jiang Huaizhou was moved right now and would definitely be good to Jiang Yujie, not giving up easily. In time, there would be a day when Jiang Yujies heart would be moved by Jiang Huaizhou.
The sweeter Jiang Huaizhous promise sounded, the happier their future looked.
In the future, if Jiang Huaizhou could not bear the gossip anymore and started regretting it
He would start to shun Jiang Yujie. He would feel that Jiang Yujie had be his burden, but it was not a good time to break up, so he would drift further and further apart from Jiang Yujie. When that time came, what would Jiang Yujie do?
She would be miserable.
How much did she have to get hurt?
She sacrificed so much for Jiang Huaizhou, and in the end, she would still be the one getting hurt.
ording to her understanding of Jiang Yujie, Jiang Yujie would still not me Jiang Huaizhou even a tiny bit because of this.
However, everyone was now sessful.
Mr. Jiang and Jiang Huaizhou reunited.
The injustice Jiang Huaizhou suffered had been corrected, and he was going to be sessful in his career from now on. Then what would happen to Jiang Yujie? They were all so sessful, but Jiang Yujie, who gave up the most, lost everything. Mrs. Jiang did not dare to bet.
Jiang Huaizhou watched as Mrs. Jiangs rxed expression became firm all of a sudden.
Whether or not I should tell you Yujies whereabouts, its up to Yujie. If she agrees and doesnt need you to find her, she will return when she chooses. If she doesnt agree Mrs. Jiangs mouth twitched as tears dropped down. Then even if I tell you, Yujie will go to a different ce immediately. She has finally settled down somewhere. I cant let her wander around anymore.
Chapter 2930 - There Will Be Nobody Else Who’ll Love Me
Chapter 2930 There Will Be Nobody Else Wholl Love Me
Mrs. Jiangs eyes were red. I am her mom, and I should be the person who is the most considerate to her. However, after so many years, I couldnt do anything, nor could I protect her.
This time, I wont let her get hurt no matter what is said, said Mrs. Jiang.
She gave Mr. Jiang a nce.
This time, she was really mad and had resentment in her heart towards Mr. Jiang.
Things would never return to what they were.
Mrs. Jiang wiped her tears away. For this family, for us, she has already done enough. Shes still so young. She shouldnt be bearing all of this.
Mr. Jiang covered his face. He was too ashamed to face Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Huaizhou.
Even if Jiang Yujie returned, he would be too ashamed to face Jiang Yujie.
Mrs. Jiang was right. It was him who had forced Jiang Yujie away.
Mr. Jiang could not say a single word now.
He was too ashamed to say anything.
But whatever Mrs. Jiang could think of, Jiang Huaizhou could also think of.
He was afraid. He was afraid that after Jiang Yujie found out about him knowing the whole truth, she would be more unwilling to face him and would not let him find her.
Jiang Huaizhou took a deep breath and said, I know that you wont believe me if I say this now. Before we get to that stage, I cant prove anything. However, I can swear it here. Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Huaizhou. Mr. Jiang also subconsciously removed his hands from his face as he raised his head to look at Jiang Huaizhou.
Then, Jiang Huaizhou said, I swear that in the future, if I drift apart from Yujie just because of peoples gossip, if I go against my own promise that I made today, if I make Yujie sad, no matter what the reason is, if shes sad because of me, then I will aplish nothing and be ordinary my whole life. No matter how much work I put in, it will be futile and my career will not bear fruit at all. I wont even be able to handle basic needs, said Jiang Huaizhou clearly, word by word.
Mrs. Jiang could even feel the weight of his words from the very tone of his voice.
And I will be alone my whole life. There will be nobody else wholl love me, said Jiang Huaizhou softly. If I do anything wrong against Yujie, I will never be loved by people again.
A vow like this was usually made on things that people felt contempt for.
However, If its about people he cared about, he would give importance to the vow.
He was afraid that those curses would reallye true.
And as he was swearing on things that he cared about, of course he also minded it.
But since Jiang Huaizhou said this, Mrs. Jiang trusted him more.
However, she still went quiet for a while and insisted, But I still insist that we let Yujie make the decision.
Mrs. Jiang raised her head to look at Jiang Huaizhou. She has the right to decide whether she wants to see you or whether she wants toe back.
Jiang Huaizhou paused for a while and said, Okay.
After this happened, Mrs. Jiang was in no mood to cook dinner anymore.
After the three calmed down, Jiang Huaizhou could not help but rush Mrs. Jiang to call Jiang Yujie immediately.
I want to listen from the side, said Jiang Huaizhou. Mom, give me this chance. At least at least let me hear her voice. I didnt expect that the call this noon would be
It might have been hisst time hearing Jiang Yujies voice and seeing her face.
If he had known
He would have gone to the airport no matter what. Even if he could not have made it, he would have chased after her.
Chapter 2931 - You’re Not Against Me…
Chapter 2931 Youre Not Against Me
Mrs. Jiang looked at Mr. Jiang, then asked Jiang Huaizhou, Huaizhou, theres still one thing that we need to be clear on.
Jiang Huaizhou listenend.
Mrs. Jiang said, If Yujie agrees and she returns, then the matter about you guys
You said today that you like Yujie, but you guys are still siblings under the same household register. You Mrs. Jiang shook her head. I am not like your dad, thinking that you guys are siblings and cant be together. However, the rtionship that you guys have now is that of siblings. Even if youre stepsiblings, youre still siblings. Jiang Huaizhou took a deep breath and exhaled. If Yujie doesnt like me, then I will continue to be siblings with her. If she also likes me, I have a solution to make us not siblings anymore.
Mrs. Jiang also knew that they didnt know anything yet and it was useless saying anything more.
No matter what she said, they would be empty words.
I believe in your capability, said Mrs. Jiang.
Mom, youre not against me asked Jiang Huaizhou, surprised. Mrs. Jiang shook her head. I am also being selfish. After all, Yujies past wont disappear. Even if she gets into a rtionship or even gets married in the future, this matter will be a bomb that will go off at an unknown time. Once it explodes, how will her other half look at her? The concerns that I have told you just now apply to other people too.
Its fine if the two make things clear before they get together. As long as the partner can ept it, then they can be together. If he cant, then thats that. Although its easy to say, this is tantamount to asking Yujie to open her old wounds. And it would not be just once. If that person doesnt ept it, then what about the next person? She would have to reopen that wound. What if he also doesnt ept it?
Yujie doesnt know how many times she will have to reopen her wound. It will be unbearable to open it one time, not to mention doing it time and time again. When will her wound healpletely then? I am afraid that Yujie will give up, unwilling to interact with other people again and be involved in rtionships. She will spend her whole life alone.
Jiang Huaizhou held his own hands tightly. His eyes were bloodshot.
Yujie is my daughter and I have to always be on her side. In the future, when I am not here anymore, what will she do if shes all alone? I hope that there will still be someone to apany her and they can depend on each other.
Since you already know about this, I dont want Yujie to reopen her wound. If you like her and want to protect her and take care of her, not letting her get hurt, then I I can ept anything She has already suffered enough. As long as she can lead a good life, what can I not ept? said Mrs. Jiang, crying. Back then, when she was with Lu Qiyuan, we didnt understand her, and we even even chased her out of the house, prohibiting her from returning and not recognizing her as our daughter.
When the neighbors gossiped, we felt ashamed. When she needed support the most, I was not by her side. Mrs. Jiang covered her face. This is something that I regret and cant get over. Your dad still cares about other peoples opinions. He would disregard what happens to Yujie for the sake of others opinions, for his own feelings. He just wants to get by. But I cant do that. I have already abandoned her once, I will never abandon her again. No matter what she chooses, as long as thats what she wants, I will support her.
Chapter 2932
Chapter 2932 Isnt It Just Being in the Same Household Register?
Mr. Jiang looked at her abruptly. I I dont
Mrs. Jiang took a deep breath and ignored Mr. Jiang. As long as Yujie can be happy, I can agree to anything. I dont care about peoples opinions and how they see me.
Huaizhou, dont worry. If Yujie can think it through ande back, if she really likes you too, then I will support you two, said Mrs. Jiang. Isnt it just being in the same household register? I can just divorce your
dad.
You Mr. Jiang stared at her in shock.
Then I will remove Yujie from the household register, said Mrs. Jiang. That way, the two of you wont have any rtionship; you guys wont be siblings anymore. Then, you two can be together.
Mom Jiang Huaizhou did not expect that Mrs. Jiang would even think about this.
Mrs. Jiang smiled. I said that as long as Yujie can be well, I will do anything. Of course, the condition is that Yujie likes you too.
But Mrs. Jiang had already gone so far as to say this.
Even if Jiang Yujie chose in the end not to be with him, Jiang Huaizhou knew that there would be grudges between Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang
Once divorce was mentioned, it was not easy to erase it.
Mr. Jiang would always remember that Mrs. Jiang had thought of divorcing him.
And if Jiang Yujie agreed, Mrs. Jiang could divorce him anytime. This thorn was now inserted deep into Mr. Jiangs heart.
It could not be removed.
Jiang Huaizhou said to Mr. Jiang, Dad, I know you might have been hurt by what Mom said today
Mr. Jiang froze.
Indeed, Mr. Jiang did not feel happy about Mrs. Jiangs decision.
But every time you think about this, please think about how this started, said Jiang Huaizhou.
Mr. Jiangs mouth twitched and his shoulders dropped.
Yes. Everything started from saving Jiang Huaizhou.
And his suspicion of Jiang Yujie pushed this to the climax.
So, to speak truthfully, it was the responsibility of the father and the son.
It was him who had hurt Jiang Yujie and Mrs. Jiang.
Even if there were grudges, it was Jiang Yujie and Mrs. Jiang who were supposed to have them.
Mr. Jiang grabbed his hair in pain.
They were a good family. Everything was going well. How did ite to this?
I know said Mr. Jiang weakly.
Mrs. Jiang knew that Jiang Huaizhou was feeling impatient.
She also wanted Jiang Yujie toe back as soon as possible.
She did not want her to drift around outside alone.
Jiang Yujies situation right now was different from if she was working overseas.
If Jiang Yujie really lived overseas because of work, Mrs. Jiang would not be this concerned.
Mrs. Jiang wiped her tears and sniffed.
She ensured that her voice did not sound strange, then she called Jiang Yujie.
Jiang Yujie was in her temporary apartment that she had rented and had just unpacked her luggage.
She was just about to find something to eat outside.
She did not dare to do nothing now. Since she came to rx, she wanted to move straight away.
If she started moving, she would not think about so many things.
Unexpectedly, just as she was about to go out, she received Mrs. Jiangs call.
She did not use her orignial phone number anymore.
The number that she used to call Mrs. Jiang was a new number.
Mrs. Jiang used that number to call her back.
Jiang Yujie picked up. Mom, what is it?
Yujie, I remembered that I havent finished talking to you. What are you doing now?
Chapter 2933 - 3 He Knows Everything
Chapter 2933 He Knows Everything
Jiang Yujie paused her n to go out and returned to the living room to sit down on the couch.
I was just going to go out to find something to eat, said Jiang Yujie. Why havent you eaten? said Mrs. Jiang, feeling pity. Shepletely forgot that the three of them here had not eaten as well.
After the incident just now, Mrs. Jiang did not cook.
The three had talked for a long time.
Almost two hours had passed.
It was already past eight oclock.
They could not care to eat because of what happened just now.
But Jiang Yujie was alone over there. Why hadnt she eaten yet?
How can you make me feel at ease like this? Youre alone over there and dont even know how to take care of yourself. Mrs. Jiang was anxious.
Mrs. Jiang did not turn on the speaker, so Jiang Huaizhou could not hear what Jiang Yujie had said; he could only feel anxious.
But from what Mrs. Jiang said, Jiang Huaizhou could roughly guess what Jiang Yujie had said.
He frowned.
Jiang Yujie exined, Mom, this is the first time Ive traveled to a distant ce to live on my own. It was so sudden, but youre already worried.
How can I not worry when youre alone in such a faraway ce? said Mrs. Jiang anxiously.
Didnt I justnd? I had to unpack and tidy up, said Jiang Yujie. You know my personality. I cant do other things unless I have tidied up andpleted everything. If not, I will keep thinking about it.
So I nned to eat after tidying up, or else I wont have peace of mind while eating outside, thinking that I still have so many things to do. Besides, aftering back from my meal, I could just rest after Ive showered. After being busy for a whole day, I will definitely not have the energy to tidy up.
I thought that since I have already started, I should tidy everything up in one go, said Jiang Yujie.
JC.
I have just tidied up and was preparing to go out to eat, then you called me, said Jiang Yujie, smiling
Mrs. Jiang went quiet as she looked at Jiang Huaizhou. He had an anxious look because he could not hear what Jiang Yujie said.
Mrs. Jiang switched to speaker mode.
Afraid that Jiang Yujie would hear their voices, Jiang Huaizhou and Mr. Jiang were careful to not make any noise. Then, Jiang Yujies voice came from Mrs. Jiangs phone. Mom, what did you forget to tell me just now?
Mrs. Jiang hesitated and turned around to look at Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Huaizhou supportively nodded at her.
Mrs. Jiang swallowed nervously. Her heartbeat also sped up. Yujie, Huaizhou he knows everything said Mrs. Jiang hesitantly.
Jiang Yujie froze and blinked a few times.
All of a sudden, her mind went nk and she could not think of anything.
At the same time, she did not know how she should face it.
Her mind was in a mess, so she could not speak for the moment.
Instead, she was letting Mrs. Jiang say what she wanted to say.
Mrs. Jiang nodded and said, Yujie, we didnt want to tell your brother. Its just that when you left alone so suddenly, your dad and I worried. Your dad was worried that you left because you have seen through his mind.
Chapter 2934
Chapter 2934 As Long as Youre Happy, I Will Support You
Jiang Yujies mind waspletely nk. She heard only a few words of what Mrs. Jiang had said. She probably didnt even understand the gist of what she was saying.
I heard what your dad said and I was furious, so I argued with him, said Mrs. Jiang. As we were arguing, we didnt keep our voices down, so Huaizhou heard it. Under Huaizhous questioning, we could only tell him.
Mrs. Jiang stopped nervously.
Then, she heard Jiang Yujies weak and ethereal voice. Oh. Got it.
Mom, I am doing well here, said Jiang Yujie,pletely ignoring the previous conversation. Dont worry, I wont overthink and do stupid things. I am doing fine alone and I can take care of myself.
Mom, believe me. I am not a selfish person. I did stupid things, suffered, and hurt myself. Not living a good life, getting hurt, or even Jiang Yujie paused. If that really happens, I wont mind.
After all, once a person was dead, it was over.
But how sad would that make the loved ones left behind? For you, I wont let myself get into trouble, said Jiang Yujie. Dont worry.
Yujie! Hearing her say this, Mrs. Jiang was even more worried.
Yujie, listen to me. If not for what your brother had said, I wouldnt have agreed to let Huaizhou know about you, said Mrs. Jiang.
Jiang Yujie listened silently.
Mrs. Jiang gave Jiang Huaizhou a nce and took a deep breath. Huaizhou said he likes you. He has always liked you.
Jiang Yujies fingers, which were holding the phone, started trembling. Her cheeks were a little flushed, but after a while, the red color faded.
I Ill let Huaizhou talk to you, okay? This is between you two. Me passing the message will never be as good as Huaizhou saying it himself, said Mrs. Jiang. But dont worry, Ive already expressed my opinion. If you dont like him and only see him as an older brother, then you guys will be siblings forever.
However, if you like him, no matter what, I will create a condition which can enable you guys to be together openly without anyone criticizing you. I will also support you and will never be against you two.
Im telling you this so you dont worry about me, said Mrs. Jiang. Yujie, my daughter, you have suffered so much and have been hurt so badly. Thus, no matter what you want to do from now on, as long as youre happy, I will support you.
Yujie, stop hurting yourself because you care about others. As long as youre happy, then its fine, okay? said Mrs. Jiang.
Mom It seemed like Jiang Yujie did not expect Mrs. Jiang to say this.
She was so surprised that she did not know what to say.
However, she still did not want to say anything to Jiang Huaizhou.
Mrs. Jiang was right to worry. Jiang Yujie was worried that Jiang Huaizhou only said that he liked her because of guilt.
He was probably worried that it would be hard for Jiang Yujie to start a family because of her past.
Thus, Jiang Huaizhou decided to take responsibility for Jiang Yujies future.
Yujie, dont hang up, urged Mrs. Jiang, worried. Jiang Yujie paused for a while and took a deep breath. Okay. She also wanted to make it clear to Jiang Huaizhou.
She also liked him.
But there was no chance already.
Yujie! After hearing her agreement, Jiang Huaizhou spoke out impatiently. Yujie, you I know everything.
Chapter 2935 - All the Difficulties, Leave Them to Me
Chapter 2935 All the Difficulties, Leave Them to Me
I know said Jiang Yujie softly.
Yujie, I know what youre thinking. I didnt say that I like you just because of guilt. I wont do that. I admit that after finding out what you did for me, I did feel guilty. However, that guilt is not enough to make me lie and say that I like you. This is not fair to you. Such lies would hurt you.
You have already done so much for me; I cant lie and hurt you because of this. If I did that, would I even be human? Ive separated my emotions clearly. There are many ways to pay you back because of my guilt.
If I dont like you and feel guilty towards you, I will just treat you as my younger sister. Even if I took care of you my whole life, so what? Even if you reject rtionships because of this, those people cant see the good in you anyway. Even if you dont date other people and dont marry, I will take care of you my whole life. Even if I dont get married and we lived together as brother and sister, so what?
If its purely to repay a favor, I will choose this method. I will not lie to you and say that I like you. Since when did lying be a way of repaying a favor? said Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Yujie lowered her head. Her tears dropped on herp.
So this was why she liked Jiang Huaizhou so much.
He had always divided things so clearly. He would not be ambiguous and do things that hurt others.
Its because I have said it so clearly that Mom was willing to give me a chance to tell you this and ask you whether youre willing to tell me where you are. If you are willing to, then I will go to you, said Jiang Huaizhou.
Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Huaizhou, full of gratitude.
Jiang Huaizhou said this for her sake as well.
It was to prevent Jiang Yujie fromining that Mrs. Jiang had not kept her promise. I wont me Mom, Jiang Yujie mumbled, understanding what Jiang Huaizhou meant.
Jiang Huaizhouughed subconsciously.
How could people not like ady whose thoughts were this transparent?
I also promised Mom another thing. In the future, we wont be able to avoid meeting people in our social circles who know about your past, but so what? I dont care. No matter what those people say, I wont care, because youre never the one at fault. Even if people gossip, thats their fault, said Jiang Huaizhou.
But Jiang Yujie had just opened her mouth
When she was interrupted by Jiang Huaizhou. I also told Mom that if I break my promises one day, then I will be alone forever, without anyone loving me. My career will never bear fruit, and I will have no aplishments as I struggle at the bottom every day.
Jiang Yujie had wondered how Jiang Huaizhou managed to convince Mrs. Jiang. But she did not expect him to have said words that carried so much weight.
She knew that Jiang Huaizhou was a very ambitious person.
As he had always been outstanding, he did not allow himself to live without aplishments.
Having no aplishments and being unable to do anything was a cruel fate for Jiang Huaizhou.
Thats why, Yujie, tell me where you are and I will find you, said Jiang Huaizhou.
I liked you first, said Jiang Huaizhou. So if you dont like me, I wont force you. Wed still be siblings. But if you also like me a little, then give me this chance to take care of you.
He continued, All the difficulties, leave them to me.
Chapter 2936 - 6 Start Fresh
Chapter 2936 Start Fresh
Whether its our identities, our future matters, or whether its people talking about your past, everything youre worried about, leave them to me.
You will definitely regret it one day, said Jiang Yujie softly.
Youre not me, and you wont know what will happen in the future. How can you be sure that I will regret it one day? asked Jiang Huaizhou.
Or is it that you dont trust my character? You think that I will regret it due to gossip and your?past?
He asked, Yujie, are you looking down on me?
No! said Yujie immediately. How can I not trust your character?
If Jiang Huaizhou was not great, why would she like him?
I dont like you because I feel guilty towards you. I have liked you since the beginning. I didnt dare to let you know because I was afraid that you only saw me as an older brother. I would have scared you away if I told you.
So I have never dared to tell you. Jiang Huaizhou smiled bitterly. And after I got into trouble, all the more I couldnt tell you. I couldnt be a burden to you. I had lost my future already, so I couldnt keep holding on to you.
I know you. If I confessed to you while I was in prison, you would have gotten together with me without hesitation. Because thats what youre like; you always try to give us whatever we want. However, I wouldnt have been sure whether you were just returning the favor or whether you really liked me. I was also afraid that if I confessed to you, you would only have epted me as repayment. I know that when you entered our household when you were young, you felt anxious and uneasy. I know that youre always grateful for the immediate eptance Dad and I have shown. Thus, no matter what we said, you would have epted it. However, I didnt want a response out of gratitude or out of repayment, said Jiang Huaizhou. It has been my hope that you will ept me because you really like me.
But today, after I heard from Dad and Mom about what you did to save me, I confirmed your feelings for me. At the same time, I felt regretful. I would rather that you didnt like me and did not think about the good things I have done for you. I would rather that you had been more selfish and had not done things that would bring harm to yourself.
Yujie, I dont mind your past experiences. To me, thats just a dating experience, and I dont feel disgusted. So, look at your past like its a normal thing, okay? said Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Yujie did not think that Jiang Huaizhou also liked her.
She felt a little conflicted inside.
On one hand, she wanted to believe what Jiang Huaizhou said, that he really liked her and that he did not merely feel so guilty that he wanted to pay her back this way. But on the other hand, she was still a little suspicious. She was afraid that Jiang Huaizhou had said this on purpose to make her believe him.
However, when she heard that Jiang Huaizhou also liked her, Jiang Yujie could not help but feel excited.
Who would not like it when their own feelings got reciprocated?
Brother, you Give me more time, okay? said Jiang Yujie.
I want topletely get over my past, she continued. So I came out to rx,pletely get over my past, and start fresh.
She said softly, Brother, give me some time, okay?
Chapter 2937 - I’ll Wait for You
Chapter 2937 Ill Wait for You
I want to recover out here, then Ill go back.
Jiang Huaizhou took that to mean Jiang Yujie did not ept his confession.
However, he was not in a rush.
He did not think that Jiang Yujie would ept him immediately.
So how long are you going to stay there? Dont stay for too long and make us worry, said Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Yujie pondered in silence and said, One year, okay? Give me one year. After one year, I will go back, Jiang Yujie continued. In one year, I will have adjusted myself, and then I will go back.
Okay, Jiang Huaizhou agreed reluctantly. Ill wait for you.
Mhmm. Jiang Yujie nodded.
From now on, when you call, dont try to avoid me. Since I already know why you left, you should call home frequently and let us know that youre doing well, said Jiang Huaizhou.
Okay. Jiang Yujie nodded.
Jiang Huaizhou did not talk anymore.
Mrs. Jiang said, Yujie, hurry up and go eat. Youre staying alone out there, you must stay safe. Dont order delivery when its already nighttime. Delivery food is not healthy anyway, and youre a single girl at home, so itd be too dangerous. If you meet someone with bad intentions, you will suffer.
Okay. Jiang Yujie nodded. Mom, dont worry, I will definitely protect myself. Haih. How could Mrs. Jiang not worry? She could only sigh. If you can get over it earlier, thene back earlier.
Alright.
After hanging up, Jiang Yujie stared nkly at her own phone.
She did not expect everything to be revealed like that.
The thing that she wanted to hide was no longer a secret.
Jiang Yujie exhaled.
Honestly, after learning that Jiang Huaizhou knew, she did feel a chill down her spine.
However, after everything was revealed, she felt rxed.
She did not have any burden anymore. She did not need to worry that someone would tell Jiang Huaizhou.
Now that Jiang Huaizhou knew everything, she did not need to worry.
However, after talking for so long, Jiang Yujie was no longer hungry.
Jiang Yujie stood up, opened her closet in the bedroom, and took out the clothes that she had unpacked and hung in the closet.
She folded each one and packed it into her luggage.
She packed all her toiletries and daily necessities.
Online, she bought a train ticket to the city nearby.
It didnt matter whether Mrs. Jiang would tell Jiang Huaizhou about her location here.
She could not stay here anymore.
Before shepletely sorted herself out, she did not dare to meet Jiang Huaizhou.
***
In the Jiang familys home.
After ending the call, Jiang Huaizhou asked Mrs. Jiang, Mom, where is Yujie now?
Youre still going? Mrs. Jiang was surprised.
Did Jiang Huaizhou not tell Jiang Yujie that he would give her time?
I cant have peace of mind if I dont see her, said Jiang Huaizhou. Even if she wants to rx outside, I want to know where is she. After confirming that shes fine there, I wille back.
Since Jiang Yujie already knew about this, Mrs. Jiang felt that there was nothing that could not be said.
Shes in Dali, said Mrs. Jiang. But I dont know where shes staying now. I will go and take a look. Even if I cant see her, as long as I am in the same city, I can feel more at ease, said Jiang Huaizhou.
Mrs. Jiang smiled pleasantly. Now I am really not worried. Youll take care of Yujie.
Chapter 2938
Chapter 2938 He Was Not Happy If Lu Man Did Not Do It
Jiang Huaizhou dyed no further. He bought a ticket immediately.
But when he arrived in Dali, Jiang Yujie was already gone.
However, Jiang Yujie did not decline his call.
You dide to find me. I didnt guess wrong, said Jiang Yujie, smiling. But I have already left Dali.
Jiang Huaizhou sighed sadly. Cant you let me see you once?
Jiang Yujie shook her head. Brother, I told you, one years time. After the times up, I will go back. Give me this time to recover slowly alone.
Otherwise, since my emotions are not stable yet, it will get messier if I meet you. I wont be able to think carefully.
Besides, you still have to work, said Jiang Yujie. I will wait for you and also give you a years time to see how much your business can develop.
Jiang Huaizhou understood.
Jiang Yujie was giving him a chance!
Jiang Huaizhou stood in the airport and smiled like an idiot, attracting gazes.
However, Jiang Huaizhou did not care about these looks. Okay, Yujie, wait for me. I will definitely have good results. One year. Just one year.
When that timees and youe back, I wont let you have a hard time. I will have the power to protect you, said Jiang Huaizhou solemnly.
Okay. Jiang Yujie nodded. After one year, I will go back. I never go back on my word.
Then its a deal. Jiang Huaizhou stood in the airport. He did not even get to see Jiang Yujie.
One year. There were too many unknowns in the future.
Not being able to see Jiang Yujie, Jiang Huaizhou felt empty inside and was filled with uncertainty.
He stood in the enormous airport and looked outside, but Jiang Yujie was already not in this
city.
Jiang Huaizhou took a deep breath. He felt frustrated.
In the end, he could only buy a flight ticket to return to B City.
*
*
*
As Shi Xiaoya was joining a production crew soon, she pushed away all her work to be with Han Zhuoling at home.
Finally, the day Shi Xiaoya was to join the crew arrived.
Han Zhuolings face darkened. He felt reluctant.
After youre in, you wont be able toe out for a few months. Han Zhuoling felt frustrated inside.
He had just gotten married, and now he would not be able to see his own wife for a few months.
Would this not give Han Zhuoli the chance to show off his affection to him?
And as Lu Man was pregnant right now, Han Zhuoli was feeling arrogant.
He followed Lu Man everywhere, being constantly around her without stopping for even a moment.
He was not even willing to do nothing.
He wanted Lu Man to order him around. He was not happy if Lu Man did not do it.
Before this, Shi Xiaoya was always beside him, so even when he faced Han Zhuoli, he did not lose!
Now that Shi Xiaoya was going to work, she could not be beside him for at least three months.
If Han Zhuoli showed off to him again, he would be fighting alone; it would be too difficult.
Youre not going toe and see me? asked Shi Xiaoya, surprised.
Was Han Zhuoling that cruel? She would not being out, so Han Zhuoling would not go to see her?
Han Zhuoling choked. How could he not go to see her?
Of course Ill go, said Han Zhuoling with a serious face.
Then thats fine. Shi Xiaoya could not think of why Han Zhuoling was frustrated.
However, after being reminded by Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling suddenly thought that him going to see Shi Xiaoya was a good choice.
He could use this chance to avoid Han Zhuolis attack of affection.
Chapter 2939 - Look at You Being All Worried
Chapter 2939 Look at You Being All Worried
After one had joined a production crew, it did not matter how many of them were single and how many were not.
Anyway, once they were with a production crew, their other halves would not be able to apany them.
But he could show Shi Xiaoya off to others!
This was killing two birds with one stone.
Pretty good.
As Han Zhuoling thought about this, his tense expression rxed.
Shi Xiaoya did not know that Han Zhuoling had this idea.
She thought that Han Zhuoling had been convinced by her. In the afternoon, Han Zhuoling sent Shi Xiaoya to the production set.
At the entrance, they saw Yan Zhiqing, who arrived almost at the same time.
Yan Zhiqing got out of the car. Beside her was her assistant, Fang Qiaohan.
Xiaoya, Big Brother Han, greeted Yan Zhiqing, smiling
Yan Zhiqings greeting of Big Brother Han was different from the flirtatious attempts of the other women.
After all, the eight great families were all friends with each other.
Yan Zhiqing was like a little sister to the men of the other families; there was no need to treat each other like strangers.
Yan Zhiqing called Han Zhuoling Big Brother as she really saw Han Zhuoling as her own big brother.
Han Zhuoling nodded, saying, From now on, take care of Xiaoya while shes with the production crew.
Yan Zhiqing had been in the entertainment industry longer than Shi Xiaoya, so she was considered Shi Xiaoyas senior. Dont worry, said Yan Zhiqing. Even if you dont tell me to, how can I not take care of Xiaoya? Look at you being all worried. Youre treating me like a stranger. Han Zhuoling thought that it was because Yan Zhiqing was like a little kid herself.
If he did not urge her, could he be at ease?
Then Ill leave it to you, said Han Zhuoling, nodding. After sending Shi Xiaoya here, Han Zhuoling did not leave immediately.
He wanted to send Shi Xiaoya straight to the production crew and greet Wu Mosen and the others.
He wanted to support Shi Xiaoya.
Although he would not be there, he would protect Shi Xiaoya in whatever areas that he could.
The three entered the set together.
It was said to be a set, but actually, it was a small cineplex.
It was a cineplex built in the suburbs by the production crew just for this movie.
Wu Mosen was serious about shooting movies, so he treated these details with great importance.
He was unwilling to simply build one or use a ready-made one and beautify it using the lens.
If he had to do it, he would make it as real as possible.
Whether it was real or fake, people could see it with one nce.
Because of this, Wu Mosen created a design diagram ording to the world in the movie.
He drew the scenes that were in the script and edited them repeatedly to ensure that they were as close to what Wu Mosen wanted as possible.
Then they recreated every scene.
No wonder Director Wu can be an internationally famous director, said Shi Xiaoya. The desire to perfect the production, the demands on the details, and the kind of attitude he has are required to make a good movie.
With a good script and the sincerity of production, it was impossible that this movie would be bad.
Art films would be favored by professionals.
Whilemercial films would be favored by the audience.
The former would receive an award while thetter would receive greater profit.
Both of these were a form of sess.
We cant say for sure that this movie will have high box office sales or receive an important award. However, we can at least show the audience our sincerity. As long as we can receive the recognition of our audience, were satisfied, said Writer Hu, full of pride.
Although its not my first time working with Director Wu, I have felt a huge admiration for him every time I saw how much he values the production.
Chapter 2940
Chapter 2940 Making a Big Deal
Hes definitely not like many of those impetuous producers or directors that we have now, the ones who produce movies quickly to deal with the market and the audience just for money. Writer Hu had a face full of admiration.
You, while I am not paying attention, youre praising me again. Wu Mosen walked over and heard what Writer Hu said. He shook his head, feeling embarrassed. Young Master Ling, greeted Wu Mosen immediately after seeing that Han Zhuoling was also here. Han Zhuoling smiled. I am here to send Xiaoya, and while I am at it, I can familiarize myself with everyone. Xiaoya will be here for a long time, so I have to trouble Director Wu and Writer Hu to take care of her.
Shi Xiaoya was a makeup artist and was different from the actors.
After the actors had finished shooting their part, they could leave after a month.
However, as a makeup artist, Shi Xiaoya had to be there the whole time and could not leave early.
Yan Zhiqing would leave early after finishing her part. At that time, Shi Xiaoya would be left behind and would have nobody to help her if she got into trouble.
How could Han Zhuoling be at ease?
Thus, after sending Shi Xiaoya here today, he decided to meet up with Wu Mosen and Writer Hu.
He wanted to let the two see this as something important. If anything happened, they had to help Shi Xiaoya. Dont worry. Wu Mosen naturally understood what Han Zhuoling meant.
Anyway, Han Zhuoling was not trying to add more people to his movie and did not want to disturb his shooting.
He just wanted them to take care of his wife.
This was such a normal thing to do.
I wont let Xiaoya get hurt here, Wu Mosen promised.
Shi Xiaoya also felt pretty embarrassed. She felt like a child being dropped off by her parent.
After being urged by Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya was blushing from embarrassment.
But she knew that Han Zhuoling felt uneasy like this because she was very important in his heart.
If it was someone else, Han Zhuoling would have been toozy to care about that persons wellbeing
So although Shi Xiaoya felt embarrassed, she also felt joyful.
Even when she turned into an olddy, she also wanted Han Zhuoling to care for her like that. Dont worry. I am not a small kid, and I am not that easy to bully. Besides, she would not be so unlucky as to meet a person that liked to bully others, right?
Before this, Han Zhuoling had publicly shown off their affection in such a crazy manner.
Those who knew about her rtionship with Han Zhuoling would not give her a hard time because of him.
So Shi Xiaoya did not really worry and also did not know where Han Zhuolings worry wasing from.
However, Han Zhuoling thought that there were always those who were brainless. He had no idea what they were thinking; they just had to look for trouble.
There were clearly no conflicts of interest, but because of whatever problems they had with their brains, they just had to go against others.
It was as though they had been put under a spell.
Back then, after Lu Man and Han Zhuoli announced their rtionship, there were still a lot of people who went against Lu Man.
They did not dare to cross the line, but there were always people talking bad about her.
They would toe the line in the sand, testing her.
Han Zhuoli would be within his rights to deal with them directly, but it would only be after Lu Man had already felt disgusted.
And if Lu Man asked Han Zhuoli to deal with them just because of this, then people would say that Lu Man was too petty and was making a big deal.
They would say that she wanted to ruin peoples careers just because of such a small thing.
If she did this every time she met someone like that, would there still be people in the acting industry?
Could Lu Man not deal with it?
Lu Man was not someone who liked to argue with others.
If they did not cross the line, Lu Man would not do anything to them.
Chapter 2941 - It’s Painful Not Seeing You
Chapter 2941 Its Painful Not Seeing?You
Jiang Yuhan had also despised Lu Man.
Add to that, they werepetitors. However, that kind of badpetition would not cause Lu Man to do anything.
She would just be disgusted.
It wasnt until Jiang Yuhan had crossed the line that Lu Man took action. She would not eliminate someone just because that person was impolite to her.
If it was so, then she would have too many enemies, and she would not be able to deal with all of them.
Han Zhuoling was afraid that there would be people who would make Shi Xiaoya unhappy without doing anything big. Shi Xiaoya had to work here for a long time, and her work would already be tiring enough. If her mood was ruined every day, then that would be awful.
Hurry up and go back, said Shi Xiaoya softly.
This ce was very far from the city. Han Zhuoling did not go to work just to send her here.
Shi Xiaoya knew that he had a lot of work at hand to deal with.
Looking at the time now, after Han Zhuoling returned to the office, he would definitely have to work overtime.
If she was not there, Han Zhuoling would not rush home. He would definitely work for a very long time at the office.
So Shi Xiaoya also urged him worriedly, Dont think that since you wont need to go back home early and be with me, you can keep working overtime. Youd be like your old self, not knowing when to stop once you start. You might as well live at the office then.
Okay. Han Zhuoling smiled as he nodded, feeling warm inside.
In the past, nobody would have told him that.
In the past, he was not in the country, so even if Lin Liye wanted to supervise him, there was no way to do so.
They were in different time zones and not right in front of each other, so even if Lin Liye wanted to control him, she could not.
In addition, Xia Yixin would not care about how he was.
So nobody told him such things before
Now that he was being instructed earnestly by Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling did not feel that she was naggy or controlling. Instead, he felt overjoyed that Shi Xiaoya told him these; he felt warm.
Dont worry. Even when youre not with me, I will arrange my schedule properly. I wont work to death like before, said Han Zhuoling. If youre still worried, I can just video call you following the old schedule. If youre working and cant pick up, I will send you a picture or a video.
Yan Zhiqing felt bitter as she watched from the side.
These two people were literally forcing people to want to date.
A thick, stinky scent of love came from these two, suffocating the others.
But most importantly, these two were already husband and wife.
But they still behaved as though they were dating; it was too triggering.
If Yan Zhiqing was not trying her best to endure it, she would have separated them immediately.
After hearing Han Zhuolings promise, Shi Xiaoya could not help butugh.
Okay, then. If I dont pick up, you should send a short video to me, said Shi Xiaoya.
Then you should also send one to me, or else itd be too painful not seeing you, said Han Zhuoling softly.
If this was before, nobody would have expected Han Zhuoling to say these things.
Han Zhuoling would probably have felt ashamed and would not have been able to say
it.
And as his face was serious and controlled, it was not suited to saying these cheesy words.
This scene could not even be imagined.
However, it seemed like Han Zhuoling was freeing himself more and more; he did not feel like what he said was cheesy or impactful to others at all.
Saying these words was like a piece of cake; he did not feel stressed at all.
Chapter 2942 - I Have Never Been Separated from You for So Long
Chapter 2942 I Have Never Been Separated from You for So Long
However, although Han Zhuolings voice was not too loud when he was saying those things, it was not too soft either.
Wu Mosen, Writer Hu, and Yan Zhiqing were standing with them. Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling did not go to the side and whisper to each other. At first, Shi Xiaoya thought that they were not going to say something that could not be heard by others, so she did not go to the side with Han Zhuoling.
Who knew that Han Zhuoling would say that it would be painful?
And it was heard by Yan Zhiqing and the others.
Yan Zhiqings expression made it look like the world was ending. She did not expect these kinds of words toe out from Han Zhuolings mouth.
Yes, she also heard Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu tell each other such things every day.
However, Yan Beicheng and Han Zhuoling did not have the same personality.
So though she was already used to the former
After hearing Han Zhuoling say such a thing with a serious face, she felt unwell.
Shi Xiaoya blushed as she pulled Han Zhuoling to the side immediately. Every day, after I finish my work and its still early, I will video call you straight away. But production crews working schedule has always been unstable, Im afraid, with people working from dawn until dusk. Sometimes, to fulfill the requirement of the script, we have to shoot at night.
So after I finish my work, it may be midnight already, said Shi Xiaoya. At that time, youll be resting already.
After Han Zhuoling heard this, he felt bad for her.
Shi Xiaoya urged him to rest properly and not to work without stopping.
In the end, Shi Xiaoya had to do that herself.
However, it was because Shi Xiaoya had to follow the production crews schedule; she could not control it herself.
So there was nothing to be done. Han Zhuoling said, No matter what time it is, whether its four or five in the morning or one or two at midnight, as long as youre done with work, video call me. Dont worry about whether Im asleep.
I will sleep first. Once I hear the ringtone of your call, I will wake up. Anyway, I have to see you and ask whether youre doing well with the production crew, said Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. Okay.
Han Zhuoling thought for a while and said, Anyway, its already gettingte. Should I just stay here? Even if I go back to the office now, I cant work for long.
Shi Xiaoyas eyes widened. Then wont you need to wake up very early tomorrow? This ce is far from the city, and its easy to get caught in a traffic jam in the morning. You will have to leave extremely early. You cant do that. Itll be too tiring. Go back today. If you cant make it, then dont go to the office, just rest at home so you wont need to wake up early tomorrow.
Anyway, Shi Xiaoya would not let Han Zhuoling rush here and there no matter what he said.
So Han Zhuoling could only give up on the idea of staying here. Then Ille during the weekends.
Shi Xiaoya could agree to that.
No matter what, even if Han Zhuoling was reluctant, he had to leave. Shi Xiaoya sent Han Zhuoling to the car. Han Zhuoling lowered the car window. Im leaving now.
Mhmm, stay safe on the road. I dont have any work today anyway. I officially start tomorrow. So once youre back, call me, said Shi Xiaoya.
Okay, Han Zhuoling agreed. He stared at Shi Xiaoya without leaving.
Shi Xiaoya was blushing from his gaze.
Then she heard Han Zhuoling sigh. Haih, I have never been separated from you for so long.
Hearing you say this, I suddenly feel a little regretful taking this job. Shi Xiaoya really felt a little regretful.
At first, her wish was to be an internationally-recognized makeup artist.
Chapter 2943 - What Happened to Her Benevolence
Chapter 2943 What Happened to Her Benevolence
But now, she suddenly realized that such things were not important anymore.
Being with Han Zhuoling and having him next to her was the most important thing.
She suddenly did not value work as much.
I dont dare to obstruct my wifes future, said Han Zhuoling, chuckling.
As he said that, he motioned with his finger, asking Shi Xiaoya toe closer. Shi Xiaoya saw this and lowered her head, almost putting her whole face through the car window.
Then, right after, Han Zhuoling held the back of her head and pulled nearly half of her body through the car window.
At the same time, Han Zhuoling leaned over and kissed her lips.
Han Zhuoling released her, but as though he was not finished yet, he licked her lips.
Shi Xiaoyas face felt like it was on fire.
Go on in, said Han Zhuoling. Ill leave after seeing you enter.
Shi Xiaoya also wanted to watch him leave.
Han Zhuoling said, If you dont go in now and I take one more nce at you, I will want to take you away.
Shi Xiaoyaughed and could only leave first.
But even so, she still kept turning her head.
Every time she turned her head, she could see Han Zhuoling looking at her.
Yan Zhiqing could not take it anymore and pulled Shi Xiaoya away. You two are crossing the line. Although you guys are not old couples, you guys got married after dating for a pretty long time. Youve been together for so long; you dont have to make it so hard to separate.
You dont understand. Shi Xiaoya looked at Yan Zhiqing with the gaze she used to look at single people. Yan Zhiqing felt that she was being showered by Shi Xiaoyas gaze with pity, which was telling her that she did not understand their reluctance as she was single.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Shi Xiaoyas style had been ruined by Han Zhuoling!
What happened to her benevolence?!
How can you do this to me? Was treating a single person like this a good thing?
Shi Xiaoya was embarrassed by Yan Zhiqings grievous usation. She felt that she had crossed the line by not thinking about the feelings of single people. Embarrassed, Shi Xiaoya smiled. Then then you should also find one.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Could she just find one at will?
She was always busy shooting films. How could she have time to find one?
Besides, in the entertainment industry, those she met were troublesome.
She really did not want to find one within the industry.
As for depending on her familys connections to arrange a blind date, Yan Zhiqing did not really want that either.
Yan Beicheng, Chu Zhaoyang, and now, Han Zhuoli, all of them did not find someone through blind dates.
Han Zhuoli would have rather remained single his whole life while being hated by Old Mrs. Han than to go on blind dates.
It was not that blind dates were bad, but Yan Zhiqing felt that she was more likely to discover the good in someone through spending time with that person slowly.
As opposed to relying on first impressions on a blind date, where people assess each others stats to decide whether or not to continue the rtionship.
However, her kind of work did not allow her to meet her other half through normal socializing.
Yan Zhiqing also felt frustrated.
Shi Xiaoya pondered and asked, You want to find one and youre not against dating, right?
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, Of course not. Dating is such a good thing, so I am not against
it.
Actually, you dont need to just meet people from work. Dont we know quite a few friends of our family too?
But weve known them for very long. If we really had feelings for each other, we would have gotten together already. We wouldnt have waited until now.
Chapter 2944 - Every Time Wei Wucai Was Mentioned, Yan Zhiqing Would Get Angry
Chapter 2944 Every Time Wei Wucai Was Mentioned, Yan Zhiqing Would Get Angry
Yan Zhiqing said, Besides, honestly, I actually dont like people who are too ambitious and self-motivated.
I am usually busy with work. If that person is also busy, then we wont have many chances to be together. No matter what kind of rtionship it is, if the two are not together, they will drift apart.
And its also rted to my past experience. As I have seen those who show their ugly side when fighting for power, all the more I dont like that type.
Actually, I am not into fame and fortune just because I have this job. Compared to my older brother and the others, people are actually more familiar with celebrities. Celebrities are chased by people whenever they go out. However, I actually like an ordinary life more.
But because I like to perform, I entered this industry. Since I chose the career that I like, I have to bear the influence thates with this career, which I dont like. For example, being watched by people,cking privacy, rarely being able to enjoy a calm life, things like that.
However, when ites to rtionships, I prefer an ordinary one. My other half doesnt need to have high aspirations or huge aplishments. As long as we can live our simple lives together, then its good enough for me, said Yan Zhiqing.
Shi Xiaoya did not expect that Yan Zhiqing wanted such an ordinary rtionship even though she was in aplicated ce like the entertainment industry.
This is not easy, said Shi Xiaoya.
Yan Zhiqing did not like blind dates.
Even if Shi Xiaoya met someone like this and introduced him to Yan Zhiqing, Yan Zhiqing would not be happy.
However, if Shi Xiaoya had to say it, she felt that Wei Wucai was not bad.
Besides, there were also sparks between Yan Zhiqing and him.
However, Shi Xiaoya did not dare to say this. Thats because every time Wei Wucai was mentioned, Yan Zhiqing would get angry.
Shi Xiaoya truly wanted to mention this to Yan Zhiqing and make her think about why she was not so angry when its other people.
Her attitude regarding Wei Zhiqian was special. What was the reason?
However, Shi Xiaoya also did not dare to say this.
Because if she said it, Yan Zhiqing would be furious.
She was such a stubborn girl.
With Shi Xiaoya silently concerned for Yan Zhiqing, the two returned to their own rooms.
As the main actress, Yan Zhiqing received better treatment.
Her room, for instance, belonged to her alone.
Yan Zhiqings assistant also had a room.
However, that room was not as good as Yan Zhiqings.
If Shi Xiaoya were to use her identity as the Young Madam of the Han Family and not the makeup artist of the production crew, she would definitely receive the same treatment as Yan Zhiqing. However, Shi Xiaoya did not want herself to get special treatment.
Yan Zhiqing was the main actress of this movie; her receiving treatment like this was because of work, so it was justifiable. If she did this because of personal reasons, then it would be crossing the line.
ording to the work ranking of the production crew, Shi Xiaoya could not enjoy the same treatment as Yan Zhiqing.
The employee who had arranged these amodations wanted to give Shi Xiaoya special treatment, but the person herself had declined.
Shi Xiaoya felt that it was not suitable.
However, if she had to be treated like a normal employee, the production crew would feel sorry.
Not to mention the others, Wu Mosen was the first one who felt sorry.
In the end, though Shi Xiaoya stayed in the same room as Guo Yujie, it was in the same hotel as Yan Zhiqing.
As for other employees, they lived in another hotel.
Chapter 2945 - First Female Lead Actress
Chapter 2945 First Female Lead Actress
To this, Shi Xiaoya did not decline.
Since the production crew insisted, she did not decline anymore.
It was just right that she was staying in the same hotel as Yan Zhiqing so they could take care of each other. The two went back to their own rooms and unpacked their luggage.
Guo Yujie sent her a WeChat message, saying that she was stuck in a traffic jam.
She would probably arrive in another half an hour, so Shi Xiaoya unpacked first.
After Yan Zhiqing returned to her room and unpacked her things, she took out the script to have a read.
The script she had received was only for a small portion.
The rest of the script was not given to her due to either confidential reasons or due to it still needing to be edited.
So the lines that Yan Zhiqing could memorize right now were only a small portion.
But even so, she had already revised the part she had received repeatedly.
Not only did she memorize her own lines, but she even memorize the lines of the other actors.
The character that Yan Zhiqing was ying this time was Yan Jiayin, who was the female lead.
In the beginning, she was only a pure female student who was patriotic and just.
However, as she had not seen true cruelty, she lived in an ivory tower, thinking that she had to contribute to this dpidated country.
She thought that the citizens who had closed themselves off to live their simple days did not know about the danger that the country was in.
She thought those capitalists who were living the high life in international settlements only cared about earning money but did not stop to think about how they were going to survive if the country fell into ruins.
She thought that she had seen through all of this, and with great passion, she traveled the streets, making speeches and giving out flyers.
The Yan Jiayin back then was pure and clueless.
However, through coincidence, she met the dancer Ying Ying.
At first, she looked down on Ying Ying. Then, Ying Ying used different means to let her experience the high life, causing Yan Jiayin to gradually sink into it. On one hand, she could not ept the devastation outside, but this was like another world, with people living out such beautiful days.
On the other hand, she could not stop getting tempted by the life here.
The hardships outside were too tiring.
Whenever she could not bear it, she thought about escaping to this ce and also about the days when she would not have to worry about being hungry.
Through Ying Ying, Yan Jiayin met Prince Chen and Second Master Li. From them, she receivedpletely different perspectives. She found out that her old thoughts were too naive.
However, Yan Zhiqing felt that Yan Jiayin indeed knew that her old thoughts were too naive.
On the other hand, she was just giving herself an excuse to sink into this life.
Yan Zhiqing had not yet received the rest of the script and did not know in detail how it would develop.
She only knew the outline. In the end, Yan Jiayin mixed with Prince Chen and Second Master Li, but she still had the final bottom line in her heart.
When she saw the true look of the outside world again at a critical time
Yan Jiayin remembered her old self.
Once again, she returned to her passionate self.
However, she was more mature than her old self; she would not be so naive as to depend only on passion like how she didst time.
After Second Master Li passed away, Yan Jiayin became like him.
After Yan Zhiqing learned about this character, she had immediately registered for the audition.
No matter what, she had to get the role of Yan Jiayin.
This was because this character Yan Jiayin was very challenging.
From the start to the end, the changes in her personality and state gifted this character with an extremelyplicated persona.
Chapter 2946 - How Much Skills She Had
Chapter 2946 How Much Skills She Had
This was an extremely rare and tempting character for an actor.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to challenge herself by taking on this character and improving her acting skills. She would gain more experience from it.
Of course, the stress that came with it would be bigger. If she did not act well, she would ruin a character who was meaningful, and this would be the same as ruining a movie.
At the same time, the actor would be criticized terribly by the audience.
If she did not have the skills and still wanted to take on this role, she would ruin a character and a good movie.
Did she not know what level of skills she had?
However, what kind of criticisms had Yan Zhiqing not heard before?
What kind of contempt had she not seen before?
Just because she was from the Yan Family, even if her skills had had huge improvements, even if her career aplishments were great, it could still be rejected by the sentence, If I have her family background, I can also do it.
This had been said by countless people.
Even so, Yan Zhiqing had never given up before. Her passion for this job was not affected by these negative things.
No matter what those people thought and whether they acknowledged her, if they wanted to deceive themselves, thinking that her sess was all due to her background, then they could continue thinking so.
As long as she knew the effort she put in and how much she had given, as long as she knew that her earnest results were due to her own hard work, it was enough.
Yan Zhiqing did not depend on her family or the Han Familys help to get this character.
She depended on herself to get it.
Wu Mosen wanted to use new faces, but it did not mean that he must use new people.
That was because neers would not be able to handle this charactersplexity.
Wu Mosen had wanted to give it to Lu Man.
Unfortunately, Lu Man was pregnant and could not act.
When he saw Yan Zhiqing, Wu Mosen found out that she really suited the character Yan Jiayin. Yan Zhiqing had not acted in a lot of movies these past few years. However, every movie she had acted in was excellent.
Because of this, it could be seen that Yan Zhiqing valued quality over quantity.
So the audience in the country was not tired of Yan Zhiqings face.
She acted in movies every two or three years, and she did not attend any variety shows. Even with endorsements, she only epted big brands.
She maintained a good image, so the audience had had no chance to be tired of her.
Wu Mosen wanted a fresh face, but neers could not be trusted.
So in the end, he chose Yan Zhiqing.
This was also one of the reasons Wu Mosen had wanted to choose Lu Man in the beginning.
Lu Man had not acted in a lot of movies. Although it was widely talked about every time, thinking back carefully, one would find that Lu Mans exposure was not huge.
In addition, Wu Mosen had also watched Lu Man act before.
Whether it was in the movie that she acted in or in thepetition video that went viral onler on, Wu Mosen had witnessed Lu Mans skills.
The character of the dancer Man Yun, which Lu Man performed, had especially left a huge impression on him.
So the first one Wu Mosen thought of was Lu Man.
However, it was obvious that Lu Man could not ept any roles in her current state.
Wu Mosen felt regretful at first because it was rare to recognize an actor with only a nce.
It was also the first time he had met such a suitable candidate; this situation could only happen through luck.
So at first, he thought that it was rare that he could decide on the first female lead so smoothly. But the happier he was, the more disappointed he got.
Chapter 2947 - Your Big Brother Is Too Pragmatic
Chapter 2947 Your Big Brother Is Too Pragmatic
And then he saw the performance of Yan Zhiqing during her audition. He found that Yan Zhiqing was different from Lu Man. She gave a different feeling
Lu Man was more suited to ying Yan Jiayin during thetter parts; Lu Mans eyes looked as though she had been through a lot.
On the other hand, Yan Zhiqing was more suited to ying the middle part, when the situation was not asplicated.
However, Wu Mosen had still witnessed Yan Zhiqings level of performance, which surprised him.
Then, he straight away decided on Yan Zhiqing.
While Yan Zhiqing was trying to figure out the character, she got Han Zhuofengs call.
Han Zhuofeng was an assistant director in the production crew and was mainly here to learn from Wu Mosen.
Yan Zhiqing also knew about this and felt that this production crew was just like home. Everyone was familiar.
If Yan Zhiqing felt that way, Shi Xiaoya felt that even more.
This movie had been invested in by her husbands family, so her husband had a say in the production.
Her brother-inw was the assistant director, and the first female lead was a family friend.
Her working environment this time was beyond excellent.
There was family everywhere she went; she did not feel any stress at all.
Big Sister Zhiqing. The moment Yan Zhiqing picked up, Han Zhuofeng called her name.
What is it? asked Yan Zhiqing. Almost every member of the main production crew is here and well officially start shooting tomorrow. Director Wu says that we should have a meal together tonight to familiarize ourselves with each other, said Han Zhuofeng.
The entertainment industry was actually not huge. Whenever they attended events or acted in movies, they could always see the same people.
However, there were very few who had good rtionships with each other; many disappeared after coborating with each other.
In the end, they were still not close to each other.
Even worse, no matter how much time they spent together in a movie, some had never spoken more than a few sentences to each other.
Let alone have a good rtionship, it was already good enough to not fall out with each other.
Okay, Yan Zhiqing agreed easily. Should I go down now?
Yeah. I will wait for you guys in the hall, said Han Zhuofeng.
Before Han Zhuofeng called Yan Zhiqing, he had already contacted Shi Xiaoya.
As expected, a while after Yan Zhiqing hung up, Shi Xiaoya knocked on the door.
Yan Zhiqing opened the door. Guo Yujie was also there. Were going now? said Yan Zhiqing. When youre ready, well go, said Shi Xiaoya, smiling.
I am ready. Let me take a bag, said Yan Zhiqing.
She turned around and took a tiny bag, which had been ced on the table. She carried it on her shoulder and followed Shi Xiaoya.
This suburb did not have any tourist attraction. The studio was also newly built and was not open to the public. So right now, there were not many tourists here.
e were
While the three were taking the elevator to the first floor, other than the production crew members, they did not see other people.
When they reached the first floor, they saw Han Zhuofeng waiting there.
After seeing the three of them, Han Zhuofeng waved. Big Sister Zhiqing, Sister-inw.
When Shi Xiaoya heard him say Sister-inw, she felt a feeling of intimacy rise up
Have you all tidied up? Han Zhuofeng asked them.
Weve tidied up. We even rested a while just now, said Shi Xiaoya, smiling.
Actually, they did not feel tired as they did not run around today.
I even got a call from my big brother asking me to take care of you, Han Zhuofeng said to Shi Xiaoya.
Yan Zhiqing rolled her eyes. Your big brother is too pragmatic! He just asked me to take care of Xiaoya. When telling you that, did it not cross his mind to ask you to take care of me too?
Chapter 2948 - Comforting Her or Triggering Her?
Chapter 2948 Comforting Her or Triggering Her?
Han Zhuofeng said, Does that need to be specifically instructed by my big brother? How can I not also take care of you?
Yan Zhiqing sneered. Your EQ is much higher than your big brothers.
Han Zhuofeng then asked, Can you say this again in front of him?
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
This was bullying, right?
If she had the guts to say such a thing in front of Han Zhuoling, she would have said it just now when Han Zhuoling was still here.
Was she not just acting big in front of Han Zhuofeng?
Why did Han Zhuofeng expose her?! She onlyplimented him for having a high
EQ!
Yan Zhiqing decided to take back herpliment.
Right after, Han Zhuofeng said, Besides, how can my big brother ask me to take care of another woman? Even if its you, he cant. My big brother doesnt do this.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Her eyes twitched. Your big brother is not here, so he asked you toplete his mission of showing off his affection? Hmm? How did you know? said Han Zhuofeng naturally, without feeling even a tiny hint of shame.
My big brother specifically urged me to constantly remind everyone in the production crew about their rtionship even if hes not here, said Han Zhuofeng.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Bye, I am full. I dont want to eat any more. Yan Zhiqing had a poker face as she waved her hand at Han Zhuofeng, turning around to return to her own room.
This inhumane world was filled with evil intentions towards single people.
And Han Zhuofeng was single himself, but he still triggered her like that; he was really not understanding at all.
Zhiqing! Zhiqing! Shi Xiaoya pulled her immediately. Dont go! Dont dont stoop to the same level as my brother-inw.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Was Shi Xiaoyaforting her or triggering her?
She had always just called Han Zhuofeng Zhuofeng, but now Shi Xiaoya was calling him brother-inw. Was this not triggering to her?
Yan Zhiqings expression was filled with grief and indignance. Xiaoya, you have also learned bad things from them. Youre not the Xiaoya that I once knew.
Shi Xiaoya blushed and said, embarrassed, What Zhuoling is not here and I miss him a lot, so I have to keep mentioning him to cure my lovesickness. Only then can I feel like hes still close to me.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
She felt despair.
Shi Xiaoya was once such a kind girl.
Ever since she married into the Han Family, her style had been changed badly by them.
She became really bad!
Yan Zhiqing said that she was going to leave, but she was just saying it for fun.
In the end, she still had to go with Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng with a cramped expression.
Because of geographic reasons, there were not a lot of restaurants around. There was amercial district a little further away.
Previously, Wu Mosen had been following up with the building of the studio, so he was very familiar with the area already.
So he knew the roads around here quite well.
He reserved a restaurant in themercial district nearby.
The restaurant was not huge, but it was grounded.
It was like a market with food stalls, but it also had private rooms.
It was a very good ce for them to develop fellowship.
Because the restaurant was lively and not as formal as big restaurants, it was actually more suited for fostering fellowship and was easier to rx in.
Wu Mosen really valued harmony within the production crew.
When everyones rtionship with each other was good, their chemistry during the filming would be better too.
The official shooting would start tomorrow. As it was Wu Mosens movie, no matter how big the star was, he valued every one of them.
Chapter 2949 - That Would Be Awkward
Chapter 2949 That Would Be Awkward
Everyone arrived at least a day earlier.
The actors who were not ying very important characters or who were not famous had arrived a few days earlier.
Yan Zhiqing, Shi Xiaoya, and Guo Yujie followed Han Zhuofeng to this restaurant.
As soon as the car stopped, they could already smell the scent of barbeque that came out.
Han Zhuofeng also came here two months earlier with Wu Mosen.
So he was also familiar with this restaurant.
This restaurants barbeque is delicious, said Han Zhuofeng, introducing the restaurant. Although this ce is not eye-catching, its dishes are delicious. They have vors gained from frying in a wok and they smell amazing. I love this kind of restaurant. Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, Whenever I am shooting, if I am not tired afterward, I would bring my assistant along and look for this kind of small restaurant to eat in. If I am toozy to move, I would order delivery.
Me too, said Shi Xiaoya, smiling.
They were not picky in terms of restaurants and were not people who had to choose big ones.
Instead, they liked the style of this kind of small restaurant even more.
The four entered the restaurant. Obviously, Han Zhuofeng and Wu Mosen were also here.
The boss was familiar with Han Zhuofeng. When he saw Han Zhuofeng, he smiled. Xiao Han, youre here. The boss had a smiley face and was extremely friendly.
He did not know that Han Zhuofeng was the famous Youngest Master of the Han Family. He only saw Han Zhuofeng as the assistant director of this production crew.
So he did not feel distant. He treated Han Zhuofeng like how he would treat an ordinary young fellow from the neighborhood.
He felt that it must not be easy for this young guy toe out to work at such a young age.
Then, he caught a glimpse of Yan Zhiqing.
The boss recognized her with one nce. Aiyo... this... isnt this...
Yan Zhiqing smiled. She was not like those people who would not admit it and tell others they were mistaken. Yan Zhiqing always admitted it openly, and before the boss even recognized her, she introduced herself. Hello. I am Yan Zhiqing. That was to prevent the boss from recognizing the wrong person and calling the wrong name. That would be awkward.
Luckily, the boss did not recognize her wrongly. After hearing Yan Zhiqings words, he did not show an awkward expression.
He was just surprised. Aiyo, I didnt expect you would alsoe to our small restaurant. I am honored by your presence. Tonights meal will be on me.
We cant do that. Han Zhuofeng smiled and said, Its not easy for you to run a restaurant, so how can we do that? Besides, we have a house full of people tonight; it will not be cheap. Our director is rich. You dont need to save money for him.
Of course, it was on Wu Mosen tonight.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, Do you want me to take a picture with you so you can hang it on the wall?
The boss was shocked. It was his first time meeting a celebrity who would take the initiative to request a picture together.
The boss nodded immediately to such a good thing. Of course, yes! I just... just didnt expect that you would mention it yourself.
Honestly, whoever paid attention to the entertainment industry would know about Yan Zhiqings family background.
The boss was naturally not unfamiliar with it.
She was the daughter of a great family and was a celebrity at the same time. She was born into glory, and now her glory was getting greater and greater. Those who did not understand Yan Zhiqing and judged only her identity would feel that she was an arrogant person. Especially when the image that Yan Zhiqing showed others was a cold one.
And recently, Yan Zhiqing had been obsessed with red lipstick.
Her makeup seemed imposing.
Chapter 2950 - Why Are You Here?
Chapter 2950 Why Are You Here?
In the usual photos uploaded by journalists, she was always wearing sunsses and red lipstick, looking as though she was extremely cold.
The boss did not expect that Yan Zhiqing was so approachable in person.
Honestly, youre different from what I imagined. Usually, in the videos that the fans post online, there are many celebrities who ignore people. When they go out, their bodyguards will open a path for them, and the assistants will even ask the fans to back off. They cant even talk to those celebrities. The boss sighed.
Yan Zhiqing said, smiling, Actually, it depends on each individual. There are many people who are the same as me.
The boss chuckled and did not say anything more.
If he said anything more, he would be creating hatred towards Yan Zhiqing.
He quickly took a picture with Yan Zhiqing and even asked her for an autograph. After he was done, the boss gave Yan Zhiqing a thumbs up. We really cant judge someonepletely based on impressions. After seeing you in person today, I came to know that youre extremely good. From now on, I am your fan. If anyone talks bad about you, I will be angry at that person! Okay, then, Ill leave that to you, said Yan Zhiqing, smiling. I didnt expect that I can gain a fan when I came out to have a meal.
Just as she finished talking, she saw Wei Wucai strolling out with hands in his pocket.
Yan Zhiqing was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out.
Shi Xiaoya was also so shocked that she moved a few steps towards Han Zhuofeng. What is Wei Wucai doing here?
Before Han Zhuofeng could answer, they heard Wei Wucai say, You said that youre already here. When I guessed that you guys should be here but didnt see anyone, I came out to take a look.
Why are you here? Yan Zhiqing asked, surprised.
Oh, dont you know? Mypany is in charge of the special effects this time, said Wei Wucai calmly.
What in the world? Yan Zhiqing took two steps back in shock. You why are you in charge of this? No you have a special effectspany? Of course. Wei Wucai raised his eyebrows. I cant just depend on my job at the Mount Lan Compound. We all have our own side businesses.
Yuan Jiangyi, for instance. As a world-renowned hacker, other than working at the Mount Lan Compound, he also had his own techpany. Sometimes, he would also take on some hacking tasks just because his hands were itchy.
Of course, other than a few people, nobody knew that Yuan Jiangyi was the famous hacker Yi Person.
The Wen Family did notck money. And given the kind of jobs they did, there would definitely be risks.
So the reward was not small.
However, the fellows at the Mount Lan Compound were not people who had no ambitions, being satisfied just with working there.
Because of that, based on their own means and skills, they started businesses that belonged to them alone.
The Mount Lan Compound also supported them. As long as their work at the Mount Lan Compound was not affected, no matter what ns they had, the Mount Lan Compound did not care.
The Wen Family was no different. Although their main one was the Mount Lan Compound, they also had various businesses.
Wei Wucai and the others all went in the direction of technology.
Yuan Jiangyi started his own techpany.
Because of the rtionship between the Wei Family and the Han Family, Wei Wucai started his own special effectspany and partnered up with the Han Corporation. When there was no work at the Mount Lan Compound, he would join the work at his ownpany.
When Wu Mosen came to him for coboration, it was a coincidence that there was no work to be done at the Mount Lan Compound.
Chapter 2951 - Why Wei Wucai Wanted to Come Here Himself
Chapter 2951 Why Wei Wucai Wanted to Come Here Himself
So Wei Wucai came.
When Wu Mosen approached him, the female lead had not been decided yet.
But coincidentally, the female lead was Yan
Zhiqing.
Han Zhuofeng smiled and exined to Yan Zhiqing, Big Sister Zhiqing, that cant be right. In all this time, did you not know that Big Brother Xiao Caispany is Ledepic More?
Han Zhuofeng did not mention it before because he thought that since Yan Zhiqing was in the acting industry, she should be familiar with Ledepic More.
Wei Wucais Ledepic More was a famous special effectspany in the industry.
The ordinary audience might not be familiar with thepanies behind the production of movies.
They might not even remember the names of all the directors, after all. They just knew about the few that were famous.
They could probably remember the movies of some of the other directors, but they might not know who filmed them.
As for the production teams behind them, it was even worse.
Ledepic More was extremely famous in the industry, but its not well-known to the general public. However, as an actress, Yan Zhiqing should be familiar with Ledepic More.
Ledepic More was the special effects team that was now at the very top in the country.
Because of the existence of Ledepic More, big productions in the country no longer required special effects teams from Hollywood.
They could create excellent special effects without having to look elsewhere.
Of course, this was rted to funding.
Ledepic More would create effects that were worth the funds that you provided.
At Ledepic More, things with good quality did note at a cheap price.
Of course, this was still cheaper than the ones provided by special effects teams from overseas.
However, when it came to movies made in the country, low-quality special effects were not due to the special effects teams in the country being terrible.
There were many big productions in which a few hundred million or even a billion were invested; among these, there were many exaggerations and gimmicks.
Furthermore, even if there was a 50% discount, most of the funds were used on the actors wages.
The money being invested into special effects was not a lot.
A lot of times, it was not that the special effects teams in the country were incapable, nor was the technology in the country worse than in others.
NOI
It was because of themon practice in the industry where the funds being used on the actual production of the movie were not a lot.
Facing Han Zhuofengs doubtful gaze, Yan Zhiqing had a poker face. Of course I know Ledepic More. I just didnt know that Wei Wucai is the boss of thispany.
Shi Xiaoya thought in her heart that it was fate.
They could even meet like this.
This time, the special effects of Left Right would be donepletely by Ledepic More. There are many scenes that require a green screen, so Big Brother Xiao Cai brought people here, exined Han Zhuofeng.
In addition, there are some scenes that require special effects. They need to have models built beforehand so that the setting can be as realistic as possible. So Big Brother Xiao Cai came at the same time as us.
Yan Zhiqings mouth twitched and she said, Then... during the shooting, he will also need to be here?
Its a must. Given the setting that Director Wu wants, there will be adjustments needed at any time, said Han Zhuofeng. So Big Brother Xiao Cai has to be here with his people all the time.
Of course, as the boss, Wei Wucai did not actually need to be here himself.
Who knew why Wei Wucai wanted toe here himself?
Han Zhuofeng did not tell Yan Zhiqing that.
After this, the five walked towards the private room inside.
On the way, Yan Zhiqing did not talk.
Wei Wucai and Han Zhuofeng led in front.
Chapter 2952 - Rolled Up Her Sleeves, Wanting to Fight with Wei Wucai
Chapter 2952 Rolled Up Her Sleeves, Wanting to Fight with Wei Wucai
Yan Zhiqing stared at the back of Wei Wucais head and gritted her teeth. She looked as though she wanted to chew him up and eat him.
Shi Xiaoya feared for her life as she watched from the side. I had no idea that Ledepic More is yourpany, said Yan Zhiqing atst. Do not judge a book by its cover.
Wei Wucai raised his eyebrows and said without backing off, I also didnt think that Director Wu would ask you to be the female lead for such a big production.
Yan Zhiqing was unhappy the moment she heard this. What do you mean? Why cant he ask me to be the female lead? Do you think that I am not good enough?
Wei Wucai could not help but smile.
He was not that bad at talking, but he could not help but want to see Yan Zhiqings furious look.
He had noticed Yan Zhiqing being so quiet, as though she had nothing to say to him.
So Wei Wucai was unhappy.
They knew each other, right?
How could she be so cold?
Seeing that Yan Zhiqing did not want to talk to him, Wei Wucai had felt frustrated inside.
As for why he felt frustrated, Wei Wucai did not think of it.
He just could not stand the idea of Yan Zhiqing not talking to him.
Even if she was furious with him, he would be
happy.
He felt that Yan Zhiqing was just being energetic that way.
He felt that Yan Zhiqing should not be this cold to him.
He even wanted to purposely tease Yan Zhiqing until she was furious. Looking at her angry face was interesting too.
As expected, that one sentence had enraged Yan Zhiqing.
She was stomping her feet in anger.
A face that was sweet and beautiful had been painted red by anger. Her eyes widened and were shiny.
Wei Wucai could not help but smile. Even his eyes wereughing. Yan Zhiqing was furious. Youre still smiling?! You dont think anything of my acting skills?!
Youre mistaken, said Wei Wucai, smiling. I am just surprised. I didnt expect that I could coborate with you.
Hmph! Yan Zhiqing did not believe him at all. It didnt sound like you were surprised at
all.
Wei Wucai suddenly stopped. As he was a lot taller than Yan Zhiqing, just by standing normally, he could look down at her.
non
Wei Wucai smiled slightly and said, Its just courtesy. I didnt mean to offend you. Theres no need to take it so seriously.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
She almost cursed at him.
She rolled up her sleeves, wanting to fight with Wei Wucai
Shi Xiaoya saw that things were not going well and immediately held Yan Zhiqing back. Zhiqing, Mr. Wei was just joking. Hes joking, okay!
Hmph! Yan Zhiqing did not want to embarrass Shi Xiaoya, so she did not stoop to the same level as Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai saw that he had really angered Yan Zhiqing, so he said, I was just kidding.
No need to force yourself to take it back. Yan Zhiqing pouted and turned her head away from Wei Wucai.
Han Zhuofeng poked Wei Wucai, giving him a few looks.
How could he make a girl so angry?! No matter how cold Han Zhuoling was usually, the most he did was just ignore people.
He did not purposely anger others. Wei Wucai did not know what was wrong with him. He just wanted to see Yan Zhiqings angry look after he saw her.
Even he thought that he had problems.
Seeing how furious Yan Zhiqing was, Wei Wucai also felt like he had crossed the line.
Chapter 2953 - His Right Fingers Moved Towards Yan Zhiqing Inch by Inch
Chapter 2953 His Right Fingers Moved Towards Yan Zhiqing Inch by Inch
Usually, there were also times when his words were harsh, but that was because the other person started it.
Since the other person was not being courteous, there was also no need for him to be courteous. However, with Yan Zhiqing, he had crossed the line.
Wei Wucai walked to Yan Zhiqings side.
While Yan Zhiqing was not paying attention, Shi Xiaoya politely gave him space immediately and stood with Han Zhuofeng.
The two slowly moved back, trying their best to reduce their presence until they were in a corner.
Sorry, said Wei Wucai to Yan Zhiqing in a soft voice. I didnt watch my words and my joke crossed the line.
Yan Zhiqing froze. She did not think that Wei Wucai would take the initiative to apologize to her.
She thought that with Wei Wucais temper, not only would his words be harsh, but he would also not apologize even if he were to die.
Yan Zhiqing was the type to respect others based on how they respected her.
If they were not courteous to her, she would not be courteous either. She would hate that person.
However, if the person apologized politely, not only would Yan Zhiqing think that she did not win, but she would also feel more embarrassed.
She would wonder whether she had made a big deal out of a small matter. Right now, Yan Zhiqing felt a little remorseful. Her reaction was perhaps too disproportionate.
emo
She did not know why either. Although she was not someone who could hold it in, she would not be furious just because of a small matter.
Wei Wucais apology made Yan Zhiqing feel ufortable. I Im in the wrong too. I made a big deal out of it.
Wei Wucai could not help but smile. In the past, Yan Zhiqing and Yan Beicheng were not close. They even had misunderstandings between them, so they did not get along well. During that time, the Mount Lan Compound had Yan Zhiqings information.
Back then, in Wei Wucais eyes, Yan Zhiqing was a stubborn and stupid person.
Eventer on, when Yan Zhiqing and Yan Beicheng made up, Wei Wucais impression of Yan Zhiqing still did not improve.
In his mind, Yan Zhiqing was still that stubborn and arrogant girl.
However, when they interactedter on, he found out that it was not true.
Her temper was indeed not really good, but as long as nobody angered her, she would not bully others.
But Yan Zhiqings background had already decided that she was not an easy target to be bullied.
If anyone dared to bully her, she would promise that thest person crying would definitely not be her.
A temper like this was actually pretty cute.
She was clear about whom to love and whom to hate, extremely magnanimous, and not pretentious at all.
As Yan Zhiqing had weakened in an instant, her already sweet and beautiful face looked even softer now.
The corners of Wei Wucais mouth curved upwards subconsciously, and his hand was even itching to touch Yan Zhiqings furry head.
Now, as if his eyes had been dazzled, he suddenly thought that Yan Zhiqing looked like a doll.
Wei Wucais hand twitched. His left hand was not able to hold his right hand back.
His right fingers moved towards Yan Zhiqing inch by inch.
And right now, Yan Zhiqing was feeling embarrassed. Her head was lowered, so she did not see Wei Wucais hand, which was ready to stir up trouble.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng, the siblings-inw, stood together and watched Wei Wucais hand closely while holding their breaths subconsciously.
Han Zhuofeng felt impatient due to Wei Wucais slow movement, and he whispered, Hurry up, Brother! I dont usually see you dilly-dallying like this!
Shi Xiaoya also silently cheered for Wei Wucai. Faster! Come on! If youre too slow, you wont be able to find a partner!
Chapter 2954 - Was About to Touch Her
Chapter 2954 Was About to Touch Her
Wei Wucais hand was about to reach Yan Zhiqings hair.
Han Zhuofeng and Shi Xiaoya held their breaths and watched in anticipation.
Zhiqing. A girls voice rang out.
Wei Wucai quickly retrieved his hand.
Yan Zhiqing did not notice a thing. Turning around, she saw Lu Xiuse walking over.
Shi Xiaoya had never seen Lu Xiuse before, but because of the Trubo incident, Lu Xiuse had made it to the top search results.
Hence, Shi Xiaoya wasnt unfamiliar with her.
She could identify her with a single nce now.
She sighed and turned to lecture Han Zhuofeng using Wei Wucai as an example. See, thats the result of being slow and hesitant.
Han Zhuofeng: ...
Why was she telling him this?
Shi Xiaoya continued, Next time, if you meet ady you like, dont be so indecisive that you miss out on your chance.
Sister-inw, are you sure Xiao Cai likes Zhiqing? Han Zhuofeng asked. No, wait. This is about Xiao Cais matter. Why are you telling me this?
Shi Xiaoya motioned towards Wei Wucai with her pursed lips. He was about to touch Zhiqing without permission. If its not because he liked her, was it because he was nning to be a molester?
Moreover, Zhiqings such a sweet girl. Wei Wucai is blind if he didnt like her.
Han Zhuofeng felt that Shi Xiaoya was just overlooking the womans shorings. Yan Zhiqing was not bad, but not to the extent that shed be liked by everyone, right?
There were plenty of gooddies around, but none would be able to make every guy fall for them!
Then tell that to Xiao Cai! Whats this got to do with me? Han Zhuofeng said innocently.
Its a lesson to be learned! Shi Xiaoya said softly. Dont think you can have it easy just because youre young now. Look at your Brother Qian. He surely thought he had enough time and wasnt anxious, but isnt it difficult for him now?
So youve got to pay attention now. Even if you dont have anyone in mind, youve got to umte experiences. Otherwise, youd be screwed when the timees for you to shine.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Han Zhuofeng thoughting here was an escape from home.
Back home, Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye would lecture him about getting a girlfriend every time they saw him.
They used Wei Zhiqian as an example to scare him.
Now that hes finally out of the house and free from nagging because of work, who knew Shi Xiaoya would actually take over the role!
Sister-inw. Han Zhuofeng turned to Shi Xiaoya with a look of betrayal. Youve changed!
Shi Xiaoya sighed. Its not me whos changed. Its Grandma and Mom who told me to do it. They know were working in the same production team, so they asked me to pay attention and see if you liked anyone.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
If theres no one?
Shi Xiaoya looked at him pityingly. If theres no one, then Im to nag at you.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless. Shi Xiaoya pped Han Zhuofengs shoulder in condolence. Dont me me for being heartless. Its because Grandma and Mom gave me a mission. And with Wei Zhiqians painful experience before you, youve got to learn!
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Enough of this. Lets go to Zhiqing. Han Zhuofeng quickly diverted the subject, obviously wanting Shi Xiaoya to stop with the headache-inducing topic.
Chapter 2955 - Wei Wucai’s Eyes Twitched
Chapter 2955 Wei Wucais Eyes Twitched
That Lu Xiuse had a conflict with her before.
How could Shi Xiaoya not know his aim? She grabbed his arm, stopping him. Dont worry. Isnt Wei Wucai right there? Its a rare chance for him to shine!
Han Zhuofeng smacked his head. Right, right. Ive forgotten about that. Sister-inw, who knew you were an expert at matchmaking!
Lets go. Shi Xiaoya dragged him along. Though were letting Wei Wucai have the opportunity to help her, we still have to watch by the sidelines, dont we? What if he doesnt have enough experience? Han Zhuofeng looked at Shi Xiaoya, thinking she wasnt suited to fight anyone either.
What are you looking at? If Wei Wucai proves to be inexperienced, youre definitely up, Shi Xiaoya said heartlessly.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Why, after his two brothers had married, was he still the one suffering the most?
Pushing aside Han Zhuofengs misery, the two crept silently along the wall, watching Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
The corners of Wei Wucais eyes twitched. The ces corridor wasnt spacious by any means; theres nowhere to hide.
Even if both of them stuck themselves to the wall, they were still obvious. Did they think themselves invisible?
Meanwhile, Lu Xiuse saw Yan Zhiqing standing with Wei Wucai.
She quickly recognized who Wei Wucai was.
He was the man they saw when they were eating with the leaders of Trubo and Yan Zhiqing went berserk suddenly.
Because it was too chaotic, Lu Xiuse didnt take much notice of Wei Wucai.
Then she saw Luo Qingxian talking to Wei Wucai in front of their room.
She was familiar with Luo Qingxian. And so, from Luo Qingxian, she knew that Wei Wucai was from the Wei Family/
But Luo Qingxian seemed to have hinted that Wei Wucai wasnt held in high regard, or even any regard, in the Wei Family.
Hence, Lu Xiuse lost any interest in Wei Wucai.
Most importantly, Lu Xiuse already had her own sugar daddy.
After the Trubo incident, Yan Zhiqing had released the photos of the meal.
Her backer saw them and was extremely dissatisfied with her.
Almost dumping her, even.
It took Lu Xiuse much effort to finally cate her backer.
Its not that she was good at cajoling others.
But her investor had need of her too. Shes rather famous within the circle, proven by her ability to challenge Yan Zhiqing. Hence, her investor was willing to bring her out during business deals and whatnot.
Letting her eat with them.
And at times, even spending the night with the other big bosses.
She was like a tool to her backer.
Because she was obedient enough and knew her boundaries, she helped him to arge extent.
Hence, her backer was very pleased with her and was willing to forgive her this time.
Within this period, Lu Xiuse had not dared tomit any wrong again. Otherwise, her backer would give up on her and she wouldnt be getting good opportunities like the one she had now.
Previously, when the scandal was making waves but she remained unaffected, with work offers stilling along continuously, it was all due to her backers efforts.
Unless she was sure she could attract a better backer, Lu Xiuse wouldnt do anything out of line.
Hearing how Luo Qingxian had looked down on Wei Wucai, Lu Xiuse didnt turn her attention to him.
Wei Wucai was incapable. He wasnt useful to her.
Why would she waste the time?
Yes, Lu Xiuse did want to get to know the other Wei Family members through Wei Wucai.
Chapter 2956 - What a Coincidence
Chapter 2956 What a Coincidence
But since Wei Wucai didnt have any status at home, then depending on him was useless.
Even if she nned on stepping on Wei Wucai to get near his family, it wasnt something to be rushed.
Its not impossible, just difficult.
Hence, Lu Xiuse didnt dare to risk it. Even if she initially wanted to try her luck with Wei Wucai, she quickly pushed the notion away.
It was unexpected that Yan Zhiqing seemed to be on good terms with Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was also the one who had helped Yan Zhiqingst time.
And now, both of them were eating at this restaurant together?
Wei Wucais looks were rather attractive.
Shes rather envious of Yan Zhiqing. Unlike her, who had many things to consider, Yan Zhiqingcked nothing, so she could go for someone she liked.
What a coindidence. What are you doing here? Lu Xiuse asked with a smile.
Given how cordial she was being, any unrted person watching wouldnt have any idea that Lu Xiuse had previously had a serious conflict with Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing also assumed that since she had fallen out with Lu Xiuse, she didnt need to stomach Lu Xiuses hypocritical face anymore when they met.
Yan Zhiqing was a direct person. Shed rather encounter Lu Xiuses cold face.
Even if Lu Xiuse were to diss her, Yan Zhiqing would just diss her right back.
Its much better than seeing the fake front that Lu Xiuse was putting up now. Because if Yan Zhiqing dissed her like this, others might think she was a difficult person to be around
Yan Zhiqing was utterly frustrated. stering on a fake smile, she said, Oh, its Sis Xiuse. You too, what are you doing here?
Im filming nearby, and the crew is having dinner here, Lu Xiuse replied. You?
What a coincidence. Im filming nearby too, so we nned to eat here.
Lu Xiuse paused, recalling the official casting list of Wu Mosens Left Right.
Yan Zhiqing was the female lead.
Lu Xiuse was very jealous when she saw it.
She hated how strong Yan Zhiqings background was. She could get any character she wanted to y.
She could get a role easily even in Wu Mosens film, as if her family had invested in it.
And it was even the female lead role.
Others couldnt even get any roles even if they tried, yet it was all just a matter of asking for Yan Zhiqing.
Lu Xiuse refused to believe that Yan Zhiqing got chosen through her own merit without banking on her family.
She hadnt thought clearly about it. If Yan Zhiqing really relied on her family, would Lu Xiuse have seeded in snatching Yan Zhiqings offers?
Even with her backer, would she have defeated the Yan Family?
It was because Yan Zhiqing didnt let her family interfere. Lu Xiuses face twisted into an ugly grimace for a moment.
She had tried fighting for a spot in this movie, but Wu Mosen had rejected all actors who got their roles because of their investors.
He only agreed to let her audition once.
If she was suitable, hed give her a role. If not, shed have nothing.
And the character wasnt one Lu Xiuse could pick.
Only Wu Mosen could decide which role she could y.
Lu Xiuse had heard then that Yan Zhiqing was also in thepeition, but she hadnt known if she was chosen or for which role.
Lu Xiuse naturally went for the role of Yan Jiayin.
But Wu Mosen only let her y the role of the dancer Ying Ying.
Chapter 2957 - You Don’t Mind, Do You?
Chapter 2957 You Dont Mind, Do You?
Wu Mosen felt Lu Xiuse had the acting skills.
Nowadays, good actors had their own characteristics.
As long as they had the chops, no role was off-limits to anyone.
However, to Wu Mosen, Lu Xiuses charisma was not ethereal enough for the character Yan Jiayin no matter how good she was.
And she was slighter older than the required age. Many actors also had shing schedules.
Even Wu Mosen could not gather all of his preferred actors.
Simrly, many wanted to get in but couldnt.
As it was, some earth cracked in droughts, others flooded from rain.
Lu Xiuses acting actually passed his standards.
Hence, Wu Mosen gave her the role of the dancer Ying Ying
Lu Xiuse was unlucky though. She had just gotten the role but hadnt signed all the relevant contracts yet when the scandal about her being an escort got exposed.
Though her scandal would have long been forgotten after the movie got made, passed appraisal, and got scheduled screentime, Wu Mosen didnt want such uncertainty to affect his movies word-of-mouth and poprity.
There were plenty of actors anyway. It didnt have to be Lu Xiuse.
Hence, Wu Mosen reced this actor in a snap.
Because of her time as an escort at Trubo, she lost a precious chance. How could she not harbor hatred?
And now, Yan Zhiqing got chosen for Wu Mosens film.
Not only that, but she was even the female lead.
They were all filming in the same ce. Yan Zhiqing was with her big production.
While she only got to do a rom.
Both movies could even have the same showtimes.
The attention garnered by both was destined to be different.
Lu Xiuse smiled and said, That really is a coincidence. Since Im here, let me say a quick hello to your production crew. It might seem impolite if I knew others were here but I did not go and greet them.
Lu Xiuse paused, smiling at Yan Zhiqing. You dont mind, do you? Of course not, Yan Zhiqing replied good-naturedly. You came at just the right time. Director Wu is here too.
Lu Xiuse got a shock for real.
She never expected Yan Zhiqing to raise this up.
Was Yan Zhiqing so big-hearted? What Lu Xiuse failed to understand was that Yan Zhiqing had thought it through. Her movie Left Right was filming nearby, and so was Lu Xiuses movie.
The two were in close proximity, so Lu Xiuse would have known about it sooner orter.
No one could stop her from approaching Wu Mosen.
And really, why stop her?
Putting the current chance aside, could she really stop Lu Xiuse if there were more chances in other ces? Yan Zhiqing didnt think that stopping Lu Xiuse from seeing Wu Mosen would prevent her from filming Wu Mosens movie.
Simrly, she felt that Lu Xiuse wouldnt get any benefits even if she approached Wu Mosen.
Given Wu Mosens status, there were countless people trying to approach and gain benefits from him.
Whether it was starring in his movies or making use of his connections to gain other offers, Wu Mosen had seen more than his fair share of such instances, and not everyone seeded.
No matter how hard Lu Xiuse tried, its all up to Wu Mosens decision.
If Lu Xiuse had the ability to convince Wu Mosen, would the role of the dancer Ying Ying have gone to another?
Chapter 2958 - Who’s in a Relationship with Him?
Chapter 2958 Whos in a Rtionship with Him?
So hes afraid of affecting the audiences impression of the movie?
Indeed, this stemmed from his cautiousness.
If necessary, Wu Mosen could have shouldered this almost negligible risk.
But just because of this scandal, Wu Mosen didnt use her.
Lu Xiuse still wished to ride on Wu Mosens coattails?
Yan Zhiqing didnt think Lu Xiuse had a chance of seeding.
So what was there to prohibit?
As if making things hard for Lu Xiuse could give her any benefits.
Yan Zhiqing wouldnt do such useless things that would harm others without benefit to herself.
Lu Xiuse was actually anxious to meet Wu Mosen.
But seeing how Yan Zhiqing wasnt stopping her, Lu Xiuse wasnt in a hurry anymore.
Yan Zhiqing was naturally going to eat with Wu Mosen. If Yan Zhiqing wasnt anxious, then she wouldnt be either.
Now, her attention turned to Wei Wucai.
Lu Xiuse was curious. Zhiqing, youre bringing your boyfriend to your production crew gathering? Yan Zhiqing paused before realizing that by boyfriend, Lu Xiuse was actually referring to Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqings first instinct was to say, Whos in a rtionship with him?!
Whats with Lu Xiuses look!
Yan Zhiqing was about to exin when Shi Xiaoya pushed Han Zhuofeng forward.
A person suddenly bursting out freaked Yan Zhiqing and the other two.
Her exnation was left forgotten.
Han Zhuofeng was also stunned.
Why was he always the one suffering!
His sister-inw... Why did his sister-inw push him forward! The Youngest Master Han was so innocent!
Just then, Shi Xiaoya hurried over too, smiling. Mr. Wei is handling the special effects for our film.
Shi Xiaoya made no mention of thepany being Wei Wucais, or that it was Ledepic More. Lu Xiuse knew her stuff, after all.
Wouldnt it be bad if she learned of that?
Wei Wucai was from the Wei Family. His special effectspany was leading in the local industry, even on the way to being one of the top five global special effectspanies.
The special effectspany might be in the middle of the production process, but they had impressively wide connections.
They were familiar with many famous directors.
If Lu Xiuse knew this, wouldnt she be adjusting her cuffs and personally hang on to Wei Wucai, never letting go?
True, Wei Wucai seemed to be incapable of finding a partner and extremely incapable of understanding love. For sure, he would ignore Lu Xiuse.
But Lu Xiuses actions would still be annoying, wouldnt they?
Hence, Shi Xiaoya cleverly gave an ambiguous answer regarding Wei Wucais ability.
This was to make Lu Xiuse misunderstand.
Lu Xiuse already had a prior impression of Wei Wucai.
Plus, there was what Luo Qingxian had told her. Lu Xiuse thus thought that Wei Wucai was just an average man.
Who could have guessed Luo Qingxian would keep some things secret from her?
Luo Qingxian did not trust Lu Xiuse.
For one, there were Lu Xiuses private affairs.
And she naturally couldnt tell Lu Xiuse her suspicions about Wei Wucai.
Luo Qingxian herself hadnt even gotten a full understanding of Wei Wucai.
Its just that the more she thought about it when she went back, the more she felt she had been bluffed by Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai really did not look like someone incapable.
And he was on good terms with Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing was the main Yan Familys youngdy.
How could she be with anyone incapable?
Thus, Luo Qingxian had her doubts about Wei Wucai.
Chapter 2959 - How Jealous
Chapter 2959 How Jealous
Then, Lu Xiuse came asking about him, so Luo Qingxian became alert and didnt tell Lu Xiuse the truth.
She had criticized Wei Wucai to the best of her ability.
Recalling how Wei Wucai had ignored her and appearedpletely uninterested in her made her even angrier.
Hence, she further bashed him.
It made Lu Xiuse misunderstandpletely.
With this prior impression, and hearing Shi Xiaoyas vague introduction, she followed Shi Xiaoyas lead and thought Wei Wucai was just a normal employee making special effects.
Hence, her gaze withdrew from Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was handsome.
But handsome faces were rampant in the entertainment industry.
Her backer was a middle-aged mancking somewhat in the looks department.
She simply had to close her eyes and bear with
When she was filming outside, shed satisfy herself with the male actors in the same production.
She considered that a constion for staying beside a backer who was burning her eyes. Hence, Lu Xiuse had met many attractive people and wasnt very affected by Wei Wucais face.
But seeing Yan Zhiqing with Wei Wucai made her think that as the Yan Familys youngdy, Yan Zhiqing already had it all and was pursuing true love.
Wei Wucais abilities didnt matter.
But Lu Xiuse had always been against Yan Zhiqing, and she couldnt bear seeing her have things go her way every time.
To be able to like someone without caring about anything else, just liking him for the sake of it.
How simple and direct. How they make others jealous!
She recalled how Luo Qingxian had seemed reluctant to let go of Wei Wucai.
Hearing her words, it seemed as though Wei Wucai was rather in, like it wasnt up to him to reject her.
When ites to rejection, it should have been Luo Qingxian who rejected Wei Wucai.
Who was Wei Wucai to ignore her first?
Even if it was just to show attitude, it should have been Luo Qingxian that did it.
Hence, Luo Qingxian wanted to defeat him once.
Otherwise, others would say she was rejected by Wei Wucai. How embarrassing was that?
Thus, Luo Qingxian was unable to get Wei Wucai out of her mind. Because of this, Lu Xiuse did not suspect Wei Wucai of having other unique abilities.
Knowing Luo Qingxians mentality, she had a n.
She pushed it down, her face betraying nothing
Lu Xiuse said, Should we go meet Director Wu first?
Yan Zhiqing snarked internally about how Lu Xiuse was really impatient.
Even if she wanted to curry favor with Wu Mosen, was simply ignoring the rest of her filming crew without a greeting a good thing?
If the crew from Lu Xiuses film heard about it, would they feel good about that?
Things would be even more interesting if Lu Xiuses director was there too.
Thinking about this, Yan Zhiqing secretly texted her assistant Fang Qiaohan. Is the paparazzi here today?
A reply soon came. Yes. Its Director Wus movie, so its popr, and the actors involved are all famous. Theres naturally a few teams of paparazzi following us.
Yan Zhiqing had never had any scandals, so Fang Qiaohan and her manager Mou Danqiong never feared the paparrazzi stalking Yan Zhiqing and exposing any bad news. And so, they never specifically told Yan Zhiqing about paparazzi following her on a given day.
Chapter 2960 - Scheme
Chapter 2960 Scheme
On the contrary, its the paparazzi who would give up first after tailing Yan Zhiqing for a long time without scoring any news.
If Yan Zhiqing was alone today, there really wouldnt have been anyone following her.
Its not that she wasnt famous. Its that there really wasnt anything worth reporting.
Yan Zhiqing really wanted to thank her costars for the fact that there was paparazzi here today.
Whos there? Are there ones were more familiar and on good terms with? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Give me a moment, Ill go and ask. Fang Qiaohan went to do so.
Its an easy task, finding a paparazzi shes familiar with
Even if they werent following Yan Zhiqing, they were all in the same business, so they knew who was over here doing what.
Indeed, she got her answer soon enough.
She instantly told Yan Zhiqing, The Liu Liu team that were more familiar with isnt here, but theres Da Xiongs team whos good friends with Lu Man.
Yan Zhiqing was buddies with Lu Man, so Fang Qiaohan had noticed that Da Xiongs team was here immediately.
Thats great. Contact Da Xiong, and Ill notify Lu Man to contact Da Xiong too. Let him take more pictures when were eating, mainly of Lu Xiuse, Yan Zhiqing said. Itll be better if the others are not in the picture. They just have to make Lu Xiuse stand out.
In particr, that shes eating with our team. Ill make Lu Xiuse sit beside me. Have Da Xiong snap a picture of me and Lu Xiuse. Yan Zhiqing had typed all this furiously.
Yan Zhiqing knew her boundaries.
Shes scheming to make Lu Xiuse suffer.
But she didnt want to drag others down.
If she schemed against Lu Xiuse and others got dragged into the scandal, theyd surely have someints about her even if they didnt tell it to her face.
They didnt offend or make trouble for her, so she didnt wish to do that to them either, especially not to Wu Mosen.
Thus, Yan Zhiqing added that line.
Having been her assistant for quite some time, Fang Qiaohan knew what Yan Zhiqing meant. Okay, I got it. Fang Qiaohan noted it and went to contact Da Xiong.
Yan Zhiqing didnt stop there.
With Lu Xiuse around, she couldnt call Lu Man easily.
Hence, she also texted her.
Lu Xiuse had made trouble for her numerous times, and now that she had a chance to retaliate, shed never let go.
This was handed to her on a silver tter by Lu Xiuse herself.
Yan Zhiqing didnt waste any time, directly sending her objective in arge chunk to Lu Man without even asking if she was avable.
She thought she needed to wait for her reply.
Unexpectedly, Lu Mans answer came in a second.
Lu Man didnt think Yan Zhiqing was harming others.
Lu Man knew about all the things Lu Xiuse had done to Yan Zhiqing.
She never thought of Yan Zhiqing as a saint whod show no reaction when others bullied her to her face.
She knew she might want to fight her own battles without her familys help. Its just that she hadnt caught Lu Xiuse in a misstep yet.
Though the dinner-escort issue was one, it did not impact Lu Xiuse greatly as the news soon got suppressed by someone. The silent way it had ended made even Lu Man feel rather sour, much less Yan Zhiqing.
Chapter 2961 - Carried to the Wall by Wei Wucai
Chapter 2961 Carried to the Wall by Wei Wucai
She received Yan Zhiqings message. It had no mention of the problem between Yan Zhiqing and Lu Xiuse. But even if Yan Zhiqing did not provide a reason, Lu Man would still help her.
She knew that Yan Zhiqing was not a person who would simply bully and plot against someone.
Lu Man did not dare to dy any further and immediately contacted Da Xiong.
Da Xiong was chatting with Fang Qiaohan.
He knew that she was Yan Zhiqings assistant, and he also remembered the matter about Lu Xiusest time, which Lu Man had helped to deal with.
He guessed that Lu Mans rtionship with Yan Zhiqing must be good, so he was polite to Fang Qiaohan.
When he got Lu Mans call, he did not dy and answered immediately. Okay, this is not a big deal. Leave it to me.
Then, Lu Man replied to Yan Zhiqing.
Lu Xiuse only saw that Yan Zhiqing was chatting with someone on WeChat the whole way. She did not know that Yan Zhiqing was plotting against her in front of her.
Yan Zhiqing did not even raise her head. All her attention was on the phone. She did not even see the waiter that was pushing a food cart towards her.
On the food cart were many tes, and on the tes were leftovers.
Those were leftovers from the customers orders.
Yan Zhiqings attention was on the phone and she did not see it. She walked straight ahead.
Lu Xiuse saw it, but she did not want to warn Yan Zhiqing.
She wanted Yan Zhiqing to fall and be embarrassed.
She saw that Yan Zhiqing did not look like she had seen it.
Yan Zhiqing was focusing on chatting with Lu Man. Suddenly, a soft warning sounded by her ear. Be careful. Yan Zhiqing froze, and just as she raised her head, she was pulled aside by someone.
Before Yan Zhiqing could react, she was already pulled into Wei Wucais arms.
She was backed onto the wall by Wei Wucai.
As someone from the Mount Lan Compound, Wei Wucai was agile.
The series of movements were done in a sh.
Otherwise, Yan Zhiqing would have been able to react.
But while her mind was still nk, she had already been brought to the wall by Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing looked shocked as she blinked rapidly.
After a while, she was finally able to react. Then, she heard Wei Wucais reprimanding voice. Since when were you in the habit of chatting while walking? Yan Zhiqing lowered her head. It was indeed her fault, so she lowered her head honestly.
Wei Wucai strangely felt that Yan Zhiqing was adorable this way.
She looked powerful usually, but when she was wrong, she would admit it. This trait of admitting her wrongs was excellent.
However, although Yan Zhiqings attitude was good, it did not mean that Wei Wucai would let Yan Zhiqing off the hook that easily.
Yan Zhiqing heard Wei Wucai say sternly, The corridor is so narrow, and its cramped due to people walking here and there. Forget about running into a waiter, thats negligible. If you run into a drunk person, wont you get into a lot of trouble?
Its fine if you bumped into those who have a good drinking character. If its someone who doesnt, they will go crazy in their drunken state and trouble you. Or what if you meet those who be horny when theyre drunk?
Not to mention, youre a public figure. Many people are curious about celebrities. If they do something out of line or impolite, or if they take advantage of you after seeing you, what would you do?
Yan Zhiqing was a gorgeous and vulnerable woman.
Thankfully, there were many people around her today.
Given her unguarded personality, if she was alone, would she not suffer?
Chapter 2962 - Only Had Eyes for Yan Zhiqing
Chapter 2962 Only Had Eyes for Yan Zhiqing
Thinking about this, Wei Wucai got angry and could not stop scolding her.
Yan Zhiqing was getting a headache from his nagging I understand my mistake... murmured Yan Zhiqing softly. Knowing that she did something wrong, she did not dare to raise her voice confidently. She drew back her neck like she was a tiny quail.
In Wei Wucais eyes, she was so well-behaved.
What she meant by her words was that she already knew she was wrong, so he should stop nagging.
She was saying that he was naggy.
vas
Nas
Without even thinking about it, Wei Wucai extended his index finger and poked her forehead.
He did not dare to use a lot of strength, remembering that he had to do it lightly.
But even so, his fingertip left a red mark on her white forehead.
It was as if she was hurt by it.
Wei Wucai frowned instantly. Did I hurt you?
He saw that Yan Zhiqings head had tilted back.
Wei Wucai clearly did not use a lot of strength. Looking at Yan Zhiqings reaction, he even felt that he had used a lot of strength.
He immediately took back his hand and looked at his index finger nkly. Suddenly, he came to his senses. He... he seemed to have touched Yan Zhiqings head?
Before Lu Xiuse arrived, he had wanted to touch Yan Zhiqings head.
In the end, he was interrupted by Lu Xiuses arrival.
Unexpectedly, it was just naturally fulfilled.
Wei Wucai was a little nk.
Yan Zhiqing blinked a few times, looking at Wei Wucais rare nk look.
She suddenly felt that this man was not always harsh with words, it seemed; there were also times when he was dumb and cute.
It... it didnt hurt... Yan Zhiqing touched her own forehead where he poked it. It was a little hot.
But I really know I am wrong, said Yan Zhiqing.
Her voice was soft and sweet.
It was like a soft cake.
Wei Wucai sighed and said, I didnt want to nag you; I just want you to remember next time.
Yan Zhiqing nodded quickly. Ill remember it. Really.
The interactions between the two were seen by Lu Xiuse, and she became more certain about her guess that these two were dating. Even if the two had not reached the stage of dating yet, they were at least at the ambiguous stage where they had feelings for each other.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng hid at the side as they watched the interactions of the two.
Shi Xiaoya covered her mouth as she was smiling too much.
Yan Zhiqing had not realized that she was still in Wei Wucais arms.
After Wei Wucai carried her to avoid the food cart just now, he kept holding her like that, without letting go.
Did Yan Zhiqing feel that something was wrong? Seeing she was so well-behaved, Wei Wucais gaze fell on Yan Zhiqings face, forgetting to move away. He was a little stupefied.
Sorry! The waiter, who was pushing the cart, walked over to the side of Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
Shi Xiaoya could not even stop it even if she wanted to. She had to watch such a good mood between Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai be destroyed abruptly.
Shi Xiaoya beat her chest and gritted her teeth, ming herself for being too slow.
So sorry. Youre not hurt, right? said the waiter immediately.
The waiter woke up the twopletely.
Previously, Yan Zhiqing had been nagged so much by Wei Wucai that her mind became a mess, so she could not think of other things.
As for Wei Wucai, he only had eyes for Yan Zhiqing, so he did not see others.
Chapter 2963 - Wei Wucai Coughed Awkwardly
Chapter 2963 Wei Wucai Coughed Awkwardly
Suddenly, a third person appeared.
The two turned around fiercely and saw the apologetic expression of that waiter. Yan Zhiqing came back to her senses. She had been in Wei Wucais arms all this time.
She did not feel it before, but now, she felt that her lower back was burning. It was because Wei Wucais palm was sticking to her lower back.
The heat from his palm passed through her shirt to her skin.
Yan Zhiqings expression changed, and she stepped back immediately.
But Wei Wucai seemed to have forgotten about this. His hand was on her lower back, with his arm around her.
Even if Wei Wucai seemed like he was unconsciously doing it, Yan Zhiqing still could not get out.
His arms were like iron right now, hard and strong. Yan Zhiqings eyes twitched. She realized that because his arm was around her waist, the two of them were extremely close, and her hands were holding on to his body too.
Right now, her hands were holding on to the two sides of his waist.
Wei Wucai was tall and had long legs. Even his waist was a lot higher than hers.
Yan Zhiqing also did not think much of it just now. She had simply chosen a ce she could grab instantly.
Who knew that it would be his waist?
Although she was holding his shirt, this position was too intimate.
Seeing that Wei Wucai had no intention of letting her go, Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips and poked his waist.
She remembered that Wei Wucai had trained at the Mount Lan Compound since he was young. He must be well-built.
Afraid that her poking would not affect him, after poking once, she even pinched him!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Even if Wei Wucai was well-built, he could not take it if Yan Zhiqing just treated him like something without flesh and blood. It was so painful that his eyes were twitching, but he could not show it in front of Yan Zhiqing. So on the surface, he did not show any reaction; he did not even pant.
Then he saw Yan Zhiqing narrowing her eyes while saying softly, Let me go!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Only then did he realize he was still holding Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai coughed awkwardly.
The feeling of hugging Yan Zhiqing...
She was so soft; its like hugging a soft toy.
It made him not realize that there was a living person in his arms.
Wei Wucai immediately released Yan Zhiqing.
Judging by how much strength Yan Zhiqing had used to poke and pinch him, it seemed like she was really angry.
So after Wei Wucai released her, Yan Zhiqing immediately backed away.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Its fine. Yan Zhiqing smiled at the waiter. We dodged it at thest minute. Its my bad, I didnt look while walking. Sorry for the trouble.
No, no. Its my bad, said the waiter immediately. As long as youre fine, then its okay.
Lu Xiuse looked at how polite they were from the side and scoffed coldly inside.
Yan Zhiqing was so good at acting.
If people saw her now, would they not praise her good temper and personality, saying she had a huge heart?
You... you are... arent you... The waiter recognized Yan Zhiqing and suddenly became excited.
Lu Xiuse watched as the spotlight was being stolen by Yan Zhiqing.
She was a living human being and had been here for so long, but the waiter still had not recognized her.
Her poprity was not that low, right?!
Lu Xiuse was unhappy inside, but she showed a sweet smile on her face.
Chapter 2964 - Wei Wucai Was Also Full of Ideas
Chapter 2964 Wei Wucai Was Also Full of Ideas
She walked over and smiled at the waiter. We are all fine. Dont be nervous.
The waiter expressed his thanks and looked at Yan Zhiqing excitedly. Can I take a picture with you?
He straight-up ignored Lu Xiuse.
He probably did not recognize her.
Shi Xiaoya was very kind. She did notugh out loud and held it in. However, Han Zhuofeng was not as kind. He straight awayughed out loud with a pfff sound.
The matter had nothing to do with Lu Xiuse. The one who almost got bumped was not her.
But she just had to put on a friendly look. Did she think people could not see what she was nning? She saw that Yan Zhiqing had been recognized and was even able to give a good impression.
Lu Xiuse could not bear to watch anymore, so she jumped in. She was afraid that people would not recognize her.
Unfortunately, even so, the person still did not recognize her.
Yan Zhiqing also did not introduce Lu Xiuse. She just epted the waiters request, took his phone, and prepared to take a selfie with him.
While taking a selfie, they had to fit their faces in the screen.
So the two had to get closer to each other. Yan Zhiqing did not mind, so she tilted her head to be closer to the waiter.
As she held the phone and was just about to tilt her head, it was snatched away by Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing was confused as Wei Wucai exined, Ill help you guys take the picture.
Yan Zhiqing did not mind.
The waiter also did not mind. As long as he could take a picture with Yan Zhiqing.
Seeing that the two had avoided touching their heads together, Wei Wucai was satisfied.
Shi Xiaoya watched from the side and understood it clearer than Yan Zhiqing did.
She thought that Wei Wucai was also full of ideas!
It could be seen that Wei Wucai was jealous!
Wei Wucai was so kind as to take a few more pictures so that the waiter could take his time choosing the good ones.
Take a look. Wei Wucai returned the phone to the waiter.
The waiter saw that Wei Wucai had taken a lot of pictures for him, so he was pleasantly surprised.
He quickly expressed his thanks and left.
Yan Zhiqing walked beside Wei Wucai. The awkwardness from just now had not fainted yet.
Instead, it had be more awkward now. Yan Zhiqing lowered her head. Her ears werepletely red.
This was the first time she could not speak due to embarrassment.
Even breathing became difficult.
It was as if the air here had be stuffy, making it difficult for her to breathe. Yan Zhiqing lowered head, afraid to look at Wei Wucai while trying her best to ignore his existence.
She wanted to step backwards to look for Shi Xiaoya. But Shi Xiaoya was not by her side right now, and she did not detect Shi Xiaoyas presence from the corner of her eyes.
Yan Zhiqing secretly turned her head.
As she nced back, she almost tripped. Shi Xiaoya was far away from her, along with Han Zhuofeng!
She did not know when they had fallen so far behind. They were clearly still close a while ago!
Yan Zhiqing estimated the distance between her and Shi Xiaoya, then her eyes twitched.
Shi Xiaoya might as well have dragged Han Zhuofeng back to the entrance of the restaurant.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to talk to Shi Xiaoya to get rid of the awkwardness, but it seemed like that was impossible.
She could only walk with Wei Wucai.
Of course, no matter how awkward she felt, she would never talk to Lu Xiuse.
However, magically, when they reached the door of the private room, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng caught up rapidly and appeared behind Yan Zhiqing.
Chapter 2965 - I Don’t Believe You at All
Chapter 2965 I Dont Believe You at All
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Shi Xiaoya clearly saw Yan Zhiqings eyes twitching, but she still smiled sweetly at her as if nothing had happened.
Yan Zhiqing sneered. Shi Xiaoya felt cold from that sneer and she immediately hugged Yan Zhiqings arm. Zhiqing, what happened? Just now, I suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom. Zhuofeng was afraid that I wont be able to find the room when Ie back, so he waited for me in the corridor. Thats why I was a little far from you.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Hehe, I dont believe you at all.
Youre... so terrible!
At this moment, Han Zhuofeng knocked on the door. There was no need to wait for a reply from the people inside.
It was just a signal for the people inside, saying that they were here.
Then, they opened the door themselves.
Wu Mosen and Writer Hu were already inside. There were also the Best Actor Gu Fei, who would be ying Second Master Li; Cao Jingcheng, ying Prince Chen; and Gao Zishan, who, though he was not a main character, had joined to make a special appearance.
At her level, if Gao Zishan could not be a main character in a movie, then she could not bebeled as a side character in the actor list.
She could not be a side character for others. If she agreed to that, wouldnt it ruin her value and status?
Because of that, her participation was called a special appearance.
It was considered that she was ying the role for the sake of her friendship with the director.
It showed that her rtionship with the director was excellent.
She could win honor for the director while not lowering her self-value. This was hitting two birds with one stone.
It was not just Gao Zishan.
In the industry, one must have connections. This was how things worked.
There were many people who did this too.
Among friends, or as favors, they would show their faces in some productions, building poprity for the production while giving the audience a surprise.
However, Gao Zishan had a more important part to y; she was not just going to show her face.
So Gao Zishan also joined the crew.
There were also a few other side characters.
However, they were really not that familiar with the few side characters.
Whether it was Yan Zhiqing or Shi Xiaoya, they could not call their names.
They entered the room and immediately greeted Wu Mosen and the others.
When Wu Mosen saw that Lu Xiuse was also here, he showed a surprised expression.
Yan Zhiqing exined, It was a coincidence. While walking in the corridor, we met Big Sister Xiuse, who said that shes also filming nearby and is also eating here. She heard that youre here, so she said that she has toe in and greet you no matter what.
Yan Zhiqing did not talk bad about Lu Xiuse.
The way she spoke showed Lu Xiuses respect for Wu Mosen, so people could not nitpick anything in her words.
However, at the same time, people came to know that Lu Xiuse was here for Wu Mosen.
Wu Mosen smiled. She was a guest, so obviously, he could not reject her.
He asked someone to add another chair.
Just add it next to Zhiqing, said Wu Mosen after seeing that the waiter was unsure where to add it.
He clearly did not want Lu Xiuse next to him. This was also to show that Lu Xiuse was not being favored.
If others said it, she would probably feel that the person was being petty, trying to stop Lu Xiuse from approaching Wu Mosen. But Wu Mosen said it himself, so Lu Xiuse could not me others.
11.
Lu Xiuse could only sit next to Yan Zhiqing unhappily.
Once everyone had arrived, the waiter sent in all the dishes.
After pouring the alcohol, suddenly, Lu Xiuse left her seat.
Chapter 2966 - You’re Chasing Me Away?
Chapter 2966 Youre Chasing Me Away?
No matter what, she had to give a toast to Wu Mosen.
Wu Mosen drank the first round.
Lu Xiuse filled her ss full again, wanting to take this chance to drink beside Wu Mosen.
Wu Mosen saw that Lu Xiuse wanted to put the ce in the mood for drinking.
While Lu Xiuse was about toe, he stopped her immediately. Today is our crews first meeting before starting work. We should let the actors familiarize themselves with each other so that it will be easier for them to work together. Were just drinking lightly. If you keep asking me to drink, I will feel stressed. Yan Zhiqing also could not bear to watch. Everyone was here to chat around and eat.
Lu Xiuse had messed things up, creating a miasma of unpleasantness.
So she said, Big Sister Xiuse, arent people from your production crew here too? Youve been with us for more than half an hour already. If you dont go there, its not really appropriate, right?.
Lu Xiuses face darkened. Zhiqing, are you chasing me away?
Shi Xiaoya would obviously help Yan Zhiqing, so she said, Zhiqing is not chasing you away. Shes just thinking that the people of your crew must be waiting for you too. If your crew learns that youre not going there, Im afraid it will not look very good. Shi Xiaoya smiled. Im not sure, but isnt your director also here to eat?
She left her crews director to gain the favor of Wu Mosen.
Even if the director was not as famous as Wu Mosen, he was still a director. He could invite Lu Xiuse, meaning that he was not a nobody.
Would he not have a temper?
Lu Xiuse did not dare to fall out with them in front of Wu Mosen, but she understood what Shi Xiaoya meant. Han Zhuofeng was watchful. Lu Xiuse had drunk too much, perhaps forgetting that Shi Xiaoya now had a huge group of people protecting her. Shi Xiaoya was not someone she could bully.
He could not let Lu Xiuse put the me on Shi Xiaoya in front of him.
Han Zhuofeng said coldly, If you want, I can also go take a look and tell them that Miss Lu is busy giving a toast here and has no time to meet with them.
Lu Xiuse put down her cup immediately.
If she allowed Han Zhuofeng to go there, who knew what else he would say?
Lu Xiuse had lost her cool, but she could not have a breakdown in front of Wu Mosen.
Look at me. I was too happy to see Director Wu and the seniors that I forgot about my own matters. Lu Xiuse had put it in such a nice way, giving herself a way out.
It showed that she was not someone who would abandon her production crew just to gain Wu Mosens favor.
Ill be going back now. I wille and meet all of youter, said Lu Xiuse, smiling.
Everyone heard that she even nned to return.
Wu Mosen blocked his expression with a cup, and even Gao Zishans expression became unhappy.
Nobody wanted her toe back.
It was as if Lu Xiuse could not see these reactions. She smiled and left.
Yan Zhiqing lowered her head and secretly sent Fang Qiaohan a message. Did Da Xiong capture it?
Yes, answered Fang Qiaohan.
Right after that, Yan Zhiqing received many pictures. Every picture consisted of Lu Xiuse.
As Lu Xiuse was sitting beside Yan Zhiqing, she was also captured in the frame.
There was also Wei Wucai, who was sitting on Yan Zhiqings other side.
Nobody else in the production crew was captured, so Yan Zhiqing was satisfied. It was only after Yan Zhiqing saw the pictures that she realized Wei Wucai was sitting next to her.
Chapter 2967 - First, Add Me as a Friend
Chapter 2967 First, Add Me as a Friend
She thought that Shi Xiaoya was sitting next to her.
She did not expect that it would be Wei Wucai beside her.
On the other side of Wei Wucai was Han Zhuofeng, and on the other side of Han Zhuofeng was Shi Xiaoya.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to talk to Shi Xiaoya, but there were two people in between, so it was too difficult.
While she was chatting with Fang Qiaohan, Wei Wucai could see Yan Zhiqings phone screen just by looking down.
However, Wei Wucai was a gentleman and did not peek.
However, as he was curious, he could not help but take a nce. Then, he saw the pictures that Fang Qiaohan had sent.
Wei Wucai was in this line of work.
How could he not know?
With one nce, he knew what Yan Zhiqing was plotting.
However, he did not want Yan Zhiqing to feel awkward and make it seem like he was peeking, so he only took a nce and looked away.
After Yan Zhiqing became aware that he was beside her, she did not think too much. She only tilted her head, giving Wei Wucai a nce.
Seeing that Wei Wucai was looking straight ahead, she had no idea whether Wei Wucai had seen the conversation between Fang Qiaohan and her.
Yan Zhiqing felt a little perturbed.
If Wei Wucai saw it, would he think that she was evil?
Yan Zhiqing could not think of why she cared so much about Wei Wucais opinion.
After she finished chatting with Fang Qiaohan, she whispered, Did you see the conversation between me and Qiaohan just now?
Wei Wucai froze and asked, Qiaohan?
He clearly did not know who this Qiaohan was.
Yan Zhiqing exined softly, My assistant.
Yan Zhiqing bit her lips and asked, Did you see it or not?
I only took a nce, then I stopped looking. I am not someone who peeks at others conversations, said Wei Wucai, looking straight ahead.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
So he still saw it.
She did not know how Wei Wucai thought of her now.
She remembered that, at first, this mans impression of her was not really good, so his attitude towards her was just normal.
But now, it seemed like he did not think she was annoying anymore? At least he was willing to talk to her and was even concerned about her safety.
From Wei Wucais recent behavior whenever they were together, it seemed like he did not hate her.
However, after he saw the conversation between Fang Qiaohan and her, with Wei Wucais brain, he definitely must have guessed what she had in mind.
She did not know whether he would think that she was an evil person who plotted against someone behind their back.
Yan Zhiqing was pondering in her heart when Wei Wucai suddenly passed her a phone. Yan Zhiqing looked down and saw that there was a huge QR code on the phone screen.
Yan Zhiqing was still confused, then Wei Wucai said, First, add me as a friend. Lets chat through the phone.
People would definitely hear if they spoke like this.
Yan Zhiqing knew what Wei Wucai meant. She did not think that he was being mindful for his own sake.
She lowered her head, scanned Wei Wucais QR code, and added him as a friend.
Then, she saw Wei Wucai typing rapidly on the phone screen.
The speed of his hands was surprisingly quick.
Yan Zhiqing did not know whether it was because he was with the Mount Lan Compound, but she felt that Wei Wucai was good at everything. She almost wanted to contact the Mount Lan Compound.
Just by watching his thumbs tapping on the screen, she felt that the rapid movement looked spectacr.
Just as she had that thought, she received Wei Wucais message. I did see it identally just now. I didnt peek intentionally.
Chapter 2968 - You Did Not Do Anything
Chapter 2968 You Did Not Do Anything
I only took a nce and then I looked away. I am not someone who peeks at others private affairs.
Yan Zhiqing was worried that Wei Wucai would think that she was evil.
But in the same way, Wei Wucai was also worried that Yan Zhiqing would think that he was someone who liked to peek at others private affairs.
Yan Zhiqing did not know how to reply. There were still things on her mind.
After thinking for a while, she replied, Mhmm. Got it.
Then, she typed, I am also not an evil person who plots against others just because. Its just that Lu Xiuse keeps on giving me trouble
Just as Yan Zhiqing was about to type this, she felt annoyed and did not want to continue anymore.
The history between Lu Xiuse and her could not be exined even if she had three days and nights to do it.
And she did not want to go out of her way to exin it to Wei Wucai.
It would seem like she really cared about it.
Yan Zhiqing did not send this message in the end.
However, Wei Wucai still saw it on Yan Zhiqings phone screen.
So after a while, Yan Zhiqing received a message from Wei Wucai. I know about you and Lu Xiuse. Yan Zhiqing turned her head, surprised.
Wei Wucai also turned his head and smiled at her.
Wei Wucai looked extremely good, even to the point where he could be called beautiful.
It was hard even for women to be this elegant. With a face like that, it could be imagined how much impact his smile had.
Wei Wucai was usually harsh with his words. The most annoying thing was that he was so good-looking that others could only stare nkly at his face.
So he rarely smiled at people he was not close to.
Until now, Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai could not be considered close.
So she had never seen Wei Wucais true smile from his heart.
While dealing with people, Wei Wucai would smile faintly. That was not counted.
So when she saw Wei Wucais soft smile suddenly, Yan Zhiqing was dumbfounded. She did not know what to do and she stared nkly at Wei Wucai, forgetting to stop herself from looking
Wei Wucai, who had always hated when people stared nkly at him, did not get angry when he saw Yan Zhiqing doing it.
Instead, even his eyes smiled.
Yan Zhiqings ears grew red, and she immediately stopped staring. Wei Wucais attitude tonight was too good!
Wei Wucai looked down at his phone screen and typed rapidly. Very quickly, Yan Zhiqing received Wei Wucais next message. After all, I am in charge of information in the Mount Lan Compound. I have to collect various types of information.
It seemed like he was exining to her why he would know the history between Lu Xiuse and her.
So I know what troubles Lu Xiuse has given you previously. Wei Wucai sent more messages. Since she troubled you first, how can you not give it back to her? Wei Wucai said. Youre not crossing the line by doing this. Or would you rather that she feel that youre an easy target to bully?
Wei Wucai said in another message, I found it strange that you did not do anything when she bullied you like that. This should not be the case.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
He really felt that Lu Xiuse was bullying her unterally?
However, Wei Wucai did not feel that she was doing something bad, so Yan Zhiqing was strangely relieved.
She even smiled. She had clearly rxed.
Wu Mosen was sitting at the opposite side and saw the reaction between Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
He saw that the two were both looking down, as if they had a secret.
Chapter 2969 - Know How to Converse?
Chapter 2969 Know How to Converse?
He felt that there was something fishy going on between these two.
Wu Mosen kept smiling.
As they were eating with everyone, Yan Zhiqing was also self-aware and did not keep chatting with Wei Wucai on WeChat.
It was fine as long as she knew that he did not think of her badly.
But the two had be a lot closer subconsciously. As Lu Xiuse had left, the seat on the other side of Yan Zhiqing was empty. On one side was Wei Wucai, and it was empty on the other side.
This was very awkward.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai suddenly went silent.
The two did not know what they could talk about. The atmosphere between them became awkward.
Wei Wucai was used to doing what he wanted. When he was feeling toozy to socialize, he would just ignore people.
After a long time of doing that, he became terrible at livening up the mood and initiating a conversation.
So even if he was feeling impatient and wanted to initiate a conversation with Yan Zhiqing, he could not think of a suitable topic to talk about.
Wei Wucai felt regretful right now. If he had trained his personality to be more cheerful, it would have been a good thing. At least it would not be awkward now.
Yan Zhiqing was also afraid of this awkwardness.
So she thought about what to talk about with Wei Wucai.
The table was full, and everyone was talking enthusiastically. However, Wei Wucai had never talked a lot. And if the two did not talk even though they sat together, it would be too weird. Yan Zhiqing thought for a while and said to Wei Wucai, I didnt know that Ledepic More is yourpany.
As someone in the industry, Yan Zhiqing was naturally familiar with this special effectspany. She was not like most of the audience, who had not heard of it before.
And because she knew, she had heard a lot about them.
I didnt say anything specifically, said Wei Wucai. So its not just you. A lot of people dont know either.
If he had not joined this production crew, even Wu Mosen and Han Zhuofeng would not have known.
When Han Zhuofeng found out that he was Ledepic Mores boss, he was also dumbfounded.
Its not something that is worth bragging about, said Wei Wucai. And I hate to socialize. You know Ledepic More. Although we are in charge of movie special effects, were in touch with a lot of people. We have rtionships with most directors, so people would definitely target me if they knew.
They would ask him for connections and so on. I dont like such things, so I dont talk about this to the public. Wei Wucai smiled. It did get rid of a lot of troubles.
Unsure of why, upon hearing what Wei Wucai said, the first person Yan Zhiqing thought of was Luo Qingxian.
She did not know what Luo Qingxian would do if she found out that Wei Wucai had this job.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
After weve been talking for so long, you thought of this person? Wei Wucai had a sullen face and his eyes twitched.
He was so speechless that he wanted to open up Yan Zhiqings beautiful head and see what she was thinking inside her head.
She had been talking nicely with him, and suddenly she talked about another woman.
And that woman was his previous blind date.
This was not beautiful at all.
Did this woman know how to converse?
When Yan Zhiqing heard what Wei Wucai said, she realized that she had subconsciously said aloud what she was thinking. Yan Zhiqing was shocked.
She had never done this. After all, she had to socialize with many people in the entertainment industry.
Chapter 2970 - This Person Could Not Be Spoken to Anymore
Chapter 2970 This Person Could Not Be Spoken to Anymore
She always met people she was not familiar with. She did not know them at all.
So she was used to being careful. Thest thing that she could do was to say what she was thinking. She could not even show it on her face. This was to prevent people from having leverage over her and ckmailing her.
In the end, after talking for a while with Wei Wucai, she unconsciously said out loud what she was thinking.
And she did not even notice after she said it.
If she had not heard Wei Wucais reply, she probably would not have known that she said what was in her heart.
She did not think that she would be so defenseless in front of Wei Wucai.
This was something that had never happened. Yan Zhiqing chuckled awkwardly. I dont know why. I just thought of it suddenly.
It was probably because thest time she saw Luo Qingxian, everything about the woman was looking down on Wei Wucai.
If Luo Qingxian knew how capable Wei Wucai was, it was uncertain whether Luo Qingxian would feel regretful.
She just could not bear to watch Luo Qingxians snobbish look.
So the first person she thought of was Luo Qingxian.
Right after Yan Zhiqing said this, she heard Wei Wucais cold sneer.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless. Yan Zhiqing said unhappily, Didnt I only mention Luo Qingxian? Why must you sneer? Was that necessary?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
She did not even allow others to sneer?
Who asked her to mention Luo Qingxian out of nowhere?!
He then heard Yan Zhiqingugh coldly and softly before saying, Why? Perhaps you cant forget about Luo Qingxian?
How could he still think about Luo Qingxian when her attitude towards him was like that?
Thats right. No matter what, Luo Qingxian still looks gorgeous. Yan Zhiqing pouted.
So, men were pigs who only knew how to look at outer appearances.
If a woman looked good, they would not care about anything else.
Yan Zhiqing pouted, then looked at Wei Wucai. She looked at him as if she was looking at a prick.
Wei Wucai was enraged by her gaze. Luckily, he was not furious.
Yan Zhiqing heard Wei Wucai say past his gritted teeth, If you hadnt mentioned Luo Qingxian, I have already forgotten about her existence! It cant be, said Yan Zhiqing without even thinking. Shes still a beauty.
Wei Wucai sneered. Heh. If I want to look at a pretty face, cant I just look in the mirror?
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
How could there be such a shameless person?!
However, what he said was really reasonable.
Even if she felt that Wei Wucai was being shameless for saying this, she had to admit that Wei Wucai was speaking the truth.
Even a beautiful girl might not be able topare to Wei Wucais face.
At the very least, Yan Zhiqing felt that if she stood next to Wei Wucai, she would not be able to say that she was prettier than him.
Yan Zhiqing even felt that her face was being suppressed by Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing shot a nce at Wei Wucai in frustration.
Im not lying. If its about the face, there may not be one that looks better than mine, said Wei Wucai. I look in the mirror every day and see myself. Whose face am I not immune to?
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
This person could not be spoken to anymore.
Yan Zhiqing pouted. She really wanted to ask him if he felt that her face was okay to look at.
But she was too embarrassed to ask.
Chapter 2971 - You Two Know Each Other?
Chapter 2971 You Two Know Each Other?
Looking at how confident and narcissistic Wei Wucai was, she would probably be angered again by something that Wei Wucai said.
She would be torturing herself if she found something to be angry at out of nowhere.
So Yan Zhiqing kept quiet firmly.
The conversation between the two was interrupted.
No matter what the two were talking about, at least to others, it seemed like they were having a good conversation.
They whispered to each other as if they were talking about a secret that belonged only to the two of them.
Wu Mosen was sitting on the main guests seat. Yan Zhiqing and the others hadete. Furthermore, among those who were seated, Yan Zhiqing was considered to have the lowest seniority.
Although there were other side characters at the table, they were people who had been in the industry for many years. There were some who had lower seniority, but they came earlier.
So Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai sat near the door.
It was just right that they were almost directly facing Wu Mosen. Wu Mosen could see Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai talking softly.
No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this pair of young people really suited each other.
He knew about Yan Zhiqings background as well.
He did not know Wei Wucai that well; very few people knew that he was from the Wei Family.
There were fewer people who knew his identity as a member of the Mount Lan Compound.
But just from his position as Ledepic Mores boss, it was clear he was a proper young talent.
Wu Mosen saw this pair in a good light and felt that the future shooting days of the crew might even be pretty lively.
Wu Mosen was an internationally recognized director. That alone made a lot of actresses swarm around him.
However, Wu Mosen was actually a person with good self-conduct. He would never allow those actresses toe close to him.
Obviously, he did not have any bad habits.
Or else, Lu Xiuse would not have run out of solutions.
Wu Mosen was not so glorious when he was young.
When entering this line of work, there would always be a difficult beginning.
His wife followed him and sold everything in the house to make money for him to shoot movies.
Gradually, he gained the fame that he ha today.
Wu Mosen was not a heartless person. He was not like those who became unfaithful, abandoning their wives who had been through hard times with them after bing sessful.
He always remembered the suffering his wife had gone through with him. So even now, although his wife was like him, aged and not looking so good anymore, he still stuck with his wife faithfully.
He only saw these beautiful actresses as his juniors.
When he met those that were his type, he treated them like his juniors even more.
Wu Mosens impression of Yan Zhiqing was pretty good. Although she was from the Yan Family, she was extremely diligent.
She did not be unscrupulous just because she had her family behind her. So he felt that she was a very rare treasure.
Then he saw that Wei Wucai was a rare talent, so he truly felt that these two suited each other.
So before the two had even done anything, Wu Mosen was starting to get impatient silently.
Right now, Wu Mosen saw that the two had stopped talking
And it seemed like they had had disagreements.
Wu Mosen smiled and asked, Zhiqing, Wucai, you two know each other?
Wei Wucai was courteous to Wu Mosen.
He said, Our families are friends, so we have known each other since way back. Wu Mosen was surprised. He did not expect that not only did Wei Wucai have skills, even his family background was top-notch.
Since his family could be friends with the Yan Family, his family must not be ordinary. Wu Mosen was quick-minded. He immediately thought about Wei Wucais family name and asked, Then your family... is the Wei Family of the eight great families?
Chapter 2972 - Actually, We’ve Only Met a Few Times
Chapter 2972 Actually, Weve Only Met a Few Times
Wei Wucai nodded, but he did not want others to misunderstand, so he said, But my family is not considered to be in the direct line of descent.
Every one of the eight great families was huge.
When the Han Family dealt with the Xia family, for instance.
There were people from the Han Family in every corner of the city.
After generations and generations, they were already not under the Han Familys direct line of descent.
They were everywhere, waiting for the Han Familysmand. The other families were also the same.
However, Wei Wucais family was actually not very distant from Wei Zhiqians.
Wei Wucai and Wei Zhiqian also had a good rtionship; they were cousins.
Wu Mosen did not expect that Wei Wucais family background was also extraordinary.
That meant he and Yan Zhiqing were really a match made in heaven.
Unexpectedly, just when Wei Wucai finished speaking, Yan Zhiqing added immediately, Actually, weve only met a few times.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Wu Mosen was speechless.
This little girls EQ was the reason she was single.
Wei Wucais smile was making people nervous.
Did Yan Zhiqings attitude mean that she wanted to draw a clear line between them?
However, Wei Wucai was wrongfully suspecting Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing really did not think much of it.
She only felt that she was really not very close with Wei Wucai and was simply exining this.
This was to prevent others from misunderstanding that they were very close. Actually, she did not mean to draw a clear line between Wei Wucai and herself. Ever since Lu Mans wedding, where Shi Xiaoya had met Yan Zhiqing, Shi Xiaoya had been interacting more with her, so she knew Yan Zhiqing quite well.
Right now, she knew that Yan Zhiqings intention was simple and straightforward.
It was not asplicated as what Wei Wucai thought.
However, the more she was like that, the more Shi Xiaoya could not help but do a facepalm.
It was no wonder that such a beautiful girl like Yan Zhiqing was still single. This EQ of hers was really pulling at peoples heartstrings. Yan Zhiqings words made Wu Mosen uncertain of how to reply. His mouth twitched and he chuckled dryly. I see that both of you are having a pretty good conversation. Young people will get close after talking for a while, even if theyre not close before. Hehehehe.
Gao Zishan pursed her lips, holding in herughter.
She had also coborated with Yan Zhiqing before and had always met her during various events.
Although she did not know Yan Zhiqing the way Shi Xiaoya did, she knew her personality, more or less.
Seeing that Wu Mosen was feeling awkward, Gao Zishan took on the task of starting a conversation.
She had also been watching the interactions between Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai and felt that it was interesting, so she smiled and asked, I have also heard about the famous Ledepic More. I just never got in touch. I didnt think that the boss is such a young talent.
Youre ttering me. Wei Wucai smiled faintly.
Gao Zishan was a lot older than him. In the countrys acting industry, she was at the top.
So Wei Wucai was very polite to Gao Zishan.
Looking at your age, you must have started thispany not long after you graduated from university, right? asked Gao Zishan.
Wei Wucai nodded, obviously not talking about the Mount Lan Compound. This is just my side business. Once my financial power allowed me to do so, I started thispany, found some young people who had the same goal, and diligently built up thispany with them.
But what does the name Ledepic More mean? If I hadnt heard it said before, I wouldnt even have known how to pronounce it, asked Gao Zishan.
Wei Wucai exined patiently, Ledepic More is formed by taking two words apart and rejoining them together. Led is a contraction of the word legend while epic means great. So its legendary and epic, along with more.
Chapter 2973 - Ruin Her Good Plan
Chapter 2973 Ruin Her Good n
It embodies the hope that our special effectspany can be legendary in the industry while also being able to handle the production of epic films.
And as for More, it symbolizes that its not just these two wishes were after. We hope that ourpany can be better, develop stronger, and produce greater special effects. Its name holds the many wishes for thepany I started.
I see. Gao Zishan suddenly realized that it was not easy to be young.
Even hispanys name carried such meaningful wishes and implications. It could be seen how much thought he had put into this.
Yan Zhiqing thought that Wei Wucai was being so courteous to others.
But to her, he was irritating! Without Lu Xiuse around, the mood was getting better and better.
Lu Xiuses private room was opposite of Wu Mosens private room.
As the restaurant was not big, they were near to each other.
Lu Xiuse was having a meal with her own production crew, but her mind was at Wu Mosens ce. She could not sit still.
She camete just now, so she had to make a toast to the director after she entered.
Lu Xiuse did not care about others.
Because in this crew, except for the director, her position was the highest.
The others did not dare to criticize her.
That was why Lu Xiuse could try to gain Wu Mosens favor first without caring about anything else.
She had seen how star-studded the opposite room was. Not only was Wu Mosen there, but Gao Zishan and Gu Fei were also around.
She looked at the middle- to high-tier actors in this private room, and Lu Xiuse thought they were beneath her.
Her body was here, but her mind had already flown to the opposite room.
So after sitting for a while, Lu Xiuse got up. Im going to the restroom.
Jian Shuixin, who was in the same crew, saw this and said instantly, Big Sister Xiuse, let me apany you. If you go out like this, people will recognize you and you will be surrounded.
Jian Shuixin had be a high-tier actress because of the poprity of a film.
But after bing famous, she could not find her direction.
She used all kinds of ways to snatch resources from others, posted news that suppressed others to raise herself up, and publicized herself through brainwashing methods every day.
She probably wanted to copy how Lu Man had used brainwashing techniques when publicizing Greedy Wolf Operation.
But she did not think that she was in a different situation from Lu Mans back then; she could not use the same method.
Theizens saw the news regarding her, saw her face and various poses of her every day whenever they went online.
They were so sick of it.
So she had actually ruined her appeal to the audience.
Without considering whether the films were good, she starred as the female lead in a few movies in a row, only thinking about earning money. However, she did not have enough fans, so she fell deeper and deeper.
It caused her to begin high and end low. At first, she had a pretty good development, but she ruined it, causing her to drop tiers.
From being the female lead in movies and television shows, she became a side character for Lu Xiuse in a movie.
It was because she could not handle a film by herself.
Before, Jian Shuixin had looked down on everyone, but now, she had to gain Lu Xiuses favor, hoping to get some resources from her.
And since Lu Xiuse wanted to go to the restroom, Jian Shuixin would not let go of this chance. She wanted to apany Lu Xiuse.
However, how could Lu Xiuse let her apany her and ruin her good n?
So she said, Its fine, they cant recognize me. I came here by myself just now, but I didnt get recognized until I entered. This restaurant has a lot of people and is lively. The customers are all drinking, so they wont care to look at others.
Chapter 2974 - I Won’t Let You Have a Good Time
Chapter 2974 I Wont Let You Have a Good Time
Besides, they probably dont expect that well be here, said Lu Xiuse, smiling.
In front of them, her bitterness towards Yan Zhiqing could not be seen at all.
Whoever saw this wouldpliment Lu Xiuse for having a good temper.
Without waiting for Jian Shuixin to speak, as Lu Xiuse was scared that she would keep bugging her, she said immediately, Ill be going now.
Then, she immediately went out alone.
Lu Xiuse let out a sigh of relief and opened the door of the opposite room instantly. Unexpectedly, when she entered, she saw that everyone in the room was standing up and packing their things, as though they were about to leave.
Director Wu, are you all leaving now? asked Lu Xiuse dryly.
Wu Mosen saw this and let out a sigh of relief.
Thankfully, they were leaving on time.
Or else, he would have had to deal with Lu Xiuse.
Wu Mosen smiled politely and said, Yes. Were pretty much done, so were leaving. We still have to shoot early tomorrow morning, so we cant stay toote. We still have to rest early after going back.
Thats too bad. Even Lu Xiuses smile froze. I wanted toe over and give you a few toasts.
Its fine. There are still many chances in the future, said Wu Mosen. Today is not a good one to drink too much. Lu Xiuse took a nce and saw that there were not much alcohol on the table.
e were
It was really a Buddhist dinner. Hehe.
Lu Xiuse did not give up. She saw that her cup was still in the same spot and had not been removed.
She took that cup and scanned the table. Seeing that there was still a little beer in one bottle, she poured everything into her cup. Adding up, she had half a cup of beer.
Director Wu, let me give you another toast. Its sad that I couldnt talk much to you tonight, said Lu Xiuse with a face full of regret.
She even gave Yan Zhiqing a nce. It was unclear whether it was intentional or not.
Yan Zhiqing was so angry that she smiled. Did that mean that it was her responsibility?
Wu Mosen did not want her to pester him, so he quickly drank the tiny bit of beer in his cup with Lu Xiuse.
Lu Xiuse wanted to drink a few more cups with Wu Mosen.
Just as she was about to open her mouth, Wu Mosen had already left the table and was already at the door.
Our crews are very close to each other anyway. There will still be many chances to meet in the future. Just not for now, said Wu Mosen, smiling.
Yan Zhiqing immediately opened the door and went out first.
The people in the room followed along one by one.
Since this was the case, Lu Xiuse could no longer pester him and could only watch as they left.
In her mind, tonights matter had been interrupted by Yan Zhiqing.
Previously, she felt strange that Yan Zhiqing would let her see Wu Mosen so easily. So it was because she was waiting here.
Yan Zhiqing, you messed with my stuff. I wont let you have a good time! said Lu Xiuse, gritting her teeth as she watched the people in Wu Mosens crew disappear after turning in the corridor.
Lu Xiuse did not return to her crews private room immediately. Instead, she called Luo Qingxian.
Qingxian, called Lu Xiuse.
Xiuse. Luo Qingxian did not expect that it was really her. Do you know who I saw just now? asked Lu Xiuse.
Luo Qingxian paused and smiled. How can I guess that? You didnt even give me a hint. Even if you want me to guess, you have to give me a scope.
Lu Xiuse did not leave her hanging and said, I saw Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai together.
The two of them? Luo Qingxian froze. Alone?
No, said Lu Xiuse. Yan Zhiqing joined the production crew of Wu Mosens new movie.
Chapter 2975 - Like They’re Very Close
Chapter 2975 Like Theyre Very Close
They are going to start shooting officially tomorrow. The production crew came to eat tonight.
Coincidentally, our crew also made reservations at the same restaurant, so I saw them.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai are working in the same crew. Yan Zhiqing is the female lead and Wei Wucai is in charge of the special effects of this movie, said Lu Xiuse.
She looked around and said, When I asked youst time, you didnt even know about Wei Wucais work. Unexpectedly, I met him today.
She added, I didnt expect that hes doing special effects.
As Luo Qingxian listened, she frowned.
She clearly remembered that Wei Wucai told her he did investigative work like those in detective offices, and he worked for someone. How did it be special effects now?
Did this man speak any truth?
What was his job?
I didnt expect that he would have connections with our movie industry. Why didnt you tell me before? Lu Xiuses tone was full of surprise.
These words choked Luo Qingxian.
Because Luo Qingxian also did not know!
Luo Qingxian was so angry that she sneered through the phone.
When she talked to Lu Xiuse previously, she told her that she did not know what Wei Wucai did for a living And now, Lu Xiuse was pretending to ask her why she did not tell Lu Xiuse?
Hehe!
She did not believe that Lu Xiuse was so forgetful at such a young age.
And this was not very long ago.
Lu Xiuse must have asked this on purpose to hurt her feelings.
It was no wonder that Lu Xiuse did not have any close friends.
Looking at how she was, who would really be friends with her?
It was no wonder that throughout these years, she kept changing friends. There was not a single person who had been close to her this entire time.
She was always seen to be suddenly close with someone and publicly interacting with that person online every day. Then, after a while, there would suddenly be no news.
The interactions were not seen again.
And there was even a history of her arguing with people.
If it was one or two times, then it was fine.
However, every single one of Lu Xiuses friends did notst long. Every one of them did not even want to greet her when seeing her. This was problematic. Because of this, Luo Qingxian was always on guard towards Lu Xiuse, warding against her.
No matter what, Luo Qingxian had to keep something from her.
Just like this time with Wei Wucai, she did not tell Lu Xiuse the truth.
Now, she could see the results.
Luo Qingxian was grateful that she did not tell Lu Xiuse the truth.
Or else, she would have been so enraged by Lu Xiuse.
Even so, she was still angered by her.
Luo Qingxian chuckled dryly, saying, I didnt know! If you hadnt told me, I wouldnt have found out at all.
Luo Qingxian paused and said, full of surprise, So hes doing special effects?
She was not acting surprised. She was really surprised. Yes. Hes working in the same crew as Yan Zhiqing. Lu Xiuse emphasized, It seems like the two have a good rtionship, like theyre very close. Lu Xiuse told Luo Qingxian about the time when Yan Zhiqing was using her phone and had almost been bumped by the waiters food cart. When Wei Wucai saved Yan Zhiqing, he even held her without letting go. The two held each other and talked for a long time. Lu Xiuse only regretted that she did not take pictures of the two. It would have been more convincing that way.
Chapter 2976 - What Did You Find Out?
Chapter 2976 What Did You Find Out?
This time, Lu Xiuse did not embellish it. She only told Luo Qingxian everything as it had happened.
Lu Xiuse felt that this matter was already damaging enough, so she did not have to add anything
If their rtionship was just ordinary, how could they hug each other for so long? Lu Xiuse sighed. I was too close to them, and there were other people there, so I could not take a picture with my phone. I really wanted to show you.
But then again, people who have an ordinary rtionship would not hug each other for so long. Besides, there were so many people there, making it even more unsuitable. Honestly, those who can do that in front of so many people must not have an ordinary rtionship.
Lu Xiuse said, It hasnt been that long since you met Wei Wucai, right? Luo Qingxian said dryly, Indeed, it hasnt been long.
Even if she wanted to guard against Lu Xiuse and knew that Lu Xiuses call was probably not out of goodwill, Luo Qingxian still could not help but care about this. Through the phone, Lu Xiuse smirked faintly, having no good intentions. Think about it. The two of them couldnt have be this close in just this short amount of them. There must have been a process when they met or even had a fling for some time. But in just that short amount of time, Wei Wucai came to meet you. What did he want to do? Who is he looking down on? said Lu Xiuse coldly.
Although she knew that Lu Xiuse was trying to increase her rage, Luo Qingxian still could not help but feel angry.
When she did not hear Luo Qingxians reply, Lu Xiuse was not impatient.
She knew that Luo Qingxian was holding in her anger, so Lu Xiuse smiled and said, But from what Ive seen, Wei Wucai doesnt seem to be as ordinary as he appears.
Luo Qingxian was suffocating from anger, and when she heard Lu Xiuse say this, she got herself together. Why? Luo Qingxian subconsciously showed an eagerness to listen. What did you find
out?
Lu Xiuse thought to herself, she would not be so good-hearted as to warn Luo Qingxian even if she really found out that Wei Wucai was not ordinary. Lu Xiuse said, Thats not it. Its just that I could see that Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai are too close to each other. Think about it, if Wei Wucai is really ordinary and is a good-for-nothing, given Yan Zhiqings family background, do you think she will fall for Wei Wucai?
You cant say that its just because he looks good, right? There are tons of people who look good in our industry. If were just talking about faces, he has a long way to go, said Lu Xiuse.
Besides, even if she fell for his face and Wei Wucai is actually worthless, even if Yan Zhiqing is happy, will the Yan Family be happy? said Lu Xiuse.
So although I havent found out anything, just by analyzing it this way, I feel that Wei Wucai is probably not ordinary. He definitely did not tell you the truth.
Luo Qingxians heart jumped.
She had had this suspicion from the beginning. Now that Lu Xiuse said this, her suspicion becamerger andrger.
Is that so? said Luo Qingxian calmly. You have seen more people and been through more than me. I believe in your eyes. If you feel that way, then the truth definitely wont be far from it.
Lu Xiuse said, Our production crews are pretty near each other. Its convenient for me to go to their side.
Chapter 2977 - She Had No Conscience
Chapter 2977 She Had No Conscience
Should I find time to go and take a look at their crew? I will think of ways to find things out and see if I can uncover Wei Wucais true situation.
How could Luo Qingxian let Lu Xiuse find out? She did not trust Lu Xiuse.
If Lu Xiuse really found out something about Wei Wucai and he was really as ordinary as he said, then it was fine.
But if it was like what they had guessed, Lu Xiuse would not give such a good chance to her.
So Luo Qingxian said, You dont need to. Youre busy acting. How can I make you go to another production crew for my sake? One or two times is fine, but if you do it too many times, the people in your production crew will haveints about you. This is not okay.
Lu Xiuse was just triggering her.
She knew that Luo Qingxian did not trust her.
She just wanted Luo Qingxian to trouble Yan Zhiqing.
Of course, she must go too. However, she would not waste her time and energy on Wei Wucai.
If she had the time, would it not be good for her to get close to Wu Mosen?
Then, Luo Qingxian said, Regarding Wei Wucais matter, Ill do it myself.
Okay, said Lu Xiuse easily. But if you need any help, feel free to tell me. After all, I am very near and its convenient.
Okay. Luo Qingxian pretended to thank Lu Xiuse, then she ended the call.
*
*
*
Yan Zhiqing still did not know that she was being targeted by Lu Xiuse.
Everyone in the crew returned to the hotel.
Everyone did not live on the same floor, so they went out of the elevator one after another.
Before they knew it, there were only Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai left in the elevator.
Yan Zhiqing nced at the buttons. There was only one floor button that was still lit.
Youre on the same floor as me? asked Yan Zhiqing, surprised.
Wei Wucai nodded. Its such a coincidence.
Yan Zhiqing also thought that it was such a coincidence.
The elevator stopped, and the two went out one after another.
Yan Zhiqing was a lively person usually; she would not let the scene quiet down awkwardly.
But now, when Wei Wucai was next to her, Yan Zhiqing suddenly did not know what to talk about.
The silence between the two made Yan Zhiqing feel a little stressed.
She was racking her brain to think of something to say to Wei Wucai.
Then, Wei Wucai said, When we were eating just now, you told Director Wu that were not close, right?
Yan Zhiqing could not help but look at him. She cursed silently. They were indeed not close!
Were they very close?
They had not seen each other many times.
And every time they saw each other, there were many people, so there were very few chances for them to talk to each other.
So Yan Zhiqing felt that she did not know Wei Wucai well and that they were not close.
She did not even know that Ledepic More was hispany.
How was this being close?
Wei Wucai tilted his head and saw Yan Zhiqings reaction. He immediately knew what she was thinking.
Wei Wucaiughed angrily.
Yes, the two of them had not met a lot of times, but every single time left a huge impression, right?
Even so, this little girl thought that they were not close?
She had no conscience.
So thats how you feel, said Wei Wucai as he showed a hurt expression. Looks like I was just imagining things, thinking that were considered close.
They say that those who looked good would take advantage of it no matter what they do.
Chapter 2978 - How Could His Spirit Be So Weak?
Chapter 2978 How Could His Spirit Be So Weak?
If another man had put on Wei Wucais hurt expression, even if it was a male celebrity who looked outstanding even by the entertainment industrys standards, let alone someone who looked ordinary, Yan Zhiqing would have been enraged on the spot.
But Wei Wucai looked good, and he was a guy who looked gorgeous.
Yan Zhiqing was weakest towards this type.
Usually, as Wei Wucai hated it when others say he looked pretty, he always put on a face that looked serious and unfriendly.
However, Wei Wucai knew how much impact his face had. If he had to use it, he would not hesitate.
Who could take it when such a beautiful face showed such a pained look?
Anyway, Yan Zhiqing could not take it; she surrendered to Wei Wucais beauty attack.
Thats not what I meant, exined Yan Zhiqing hurriedly.
Wei Wucai gave her a nce and asked pitifully, Then what did you mean?
Yan Zhiqing said bitterly, Its just I just didnt think that you would feel that were close.
Wei Wucai sighed. So it was just my imagination.
No, no! Yan Zhiqing thought in her heart, how could Wei Wucais spirit be so weak when he was from the Mount Lan Compound? That should not be the case.
Yan Zhiqing was feeling bitter due to Wei Wucais hurt expression.
The only thing she could do was raise her hand and press it to her chest, her conscience making her say, I was just afraid that I was overthinking, assuming that were close. In the end, if you felt that were not, it would have been so embarrassing.
Yan Zhiqing unleashed her basic skills as an actress, showing that she was extremely unconfident.
But she was not facing the usual audience. She was facing Wei Wucai.
In Wei Wucais eyes, acting skills did not exist. Just from Yan Zhiqings eyes, he could see that she was lying.
Wei Wucai did not know whether he should be d or mad.
At least Yan Zhiqing cared about his feelings and would lie to make him feel better.
This at least proved that Yan Zhiqing still cared quite a bit about him.
Thisforted Wei Wucai a little.
But he forgot something.
It was possible that because Yan Zhiqing was kind, she could not bear to see him get hurt because of her.
Of course, Wei Wucai did not think about this. He was thus happy.
However, he had still seen through Yan Zhiqings lie, meaning that she did feel that she was not close to him.
When Wei Wucai saw through this, he could not help but feel frustrated.
Extremely frustrated, he thought about how nice it would be if he was not so urate in seeing these things. At least then, he would be stupidly happy right now.
Wei Wucai thought about Yan Zhiqings words, then he said, Then you dont need to worry. I think that were pretty close.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
In a moment, they became close.
Hehehehe Yan Zhiqingughed dryly. Then then were pretty close.
Wei Wucai smiled in satisfaction. Even his eyes were smiling. This, together with his beautiful face, struck the soul straight away, stripping ones ability to resist.
At least, Yan Zhiqing could not resist.
Then you have to remember, said Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing showed a confused look, so Wei Wucai exined, Next time, if anyone asks, you must remember to say that we have known each other since way back and were pretty close.
Chapter 2979 - Even So, I Don’t Dislike
Chapter 2979 Even So, I Dont Dislike
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Fine.
Anyway, even if they were not close before, after talking for so long tonight, they could not be considered strangers anymore.
Even if Wei Wucai did not say that, if someone asked her in the future, she could not answer as she had today.
Ill remember it. Yan Zhiqing nodded immediately.
She was seriously too well-behaved right now. She waspletely different from how she was at Sheng Yue. She despised those who had bad ideas towards her. She had even made time to hate Luo Qingxian.
She looked so energetic.
If Luo Qingxian knew that Wei Wucai had described the look of Yan Zhiqing hating Luo Qingxian as energetic, it was unknown what Luo Qingxian would have felt.
Whats your room number? asked Wei Wucai.
Being asked this so suddenly, Yan Zhiqing could not remember for a moment.
Her expression twitched. She was embarrassed to seem dumb in front of Wei Wucai.
Luckily, after thinking for a while, she remembered. Its 2018.
Wei Wucai nodded. Mine is 2020. Eh, were so close. Theres just a number in between. After Yan Zhiqing finished speaking, she felt vaguely that something was wrong. But she could not think of what was wrong right now.
So she only felt a little unsure in her heart for a while and forgot about it afterward.
When she reached the door, she saw that Wei Wucai was still there.
Right after, she heard Wei Wucai say, Well, then. Goodnight.
Until now, Yan Zhiqing still had not noticed what was wrong, and she replied immediately, Goodnight.
Then, she saw Wei Wucai walk to the room next door and take out his room card to swipe
it.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
She saw Wei Wucai turn his head and smile at her. Were not just close to each other, were right next to each other.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
She realized what it was she felt was wrong.
ording to the number order of hotel rooms, odd numbers were on one side while even numbers were on the other.
Because of that, the room numbers next to hers were not 2017 and 2019 but 2016 and 2020.
As such, Wei Wucai was naturally staying next door.
After she realized this, Wei Wucais smile appeared to be filled with sarcasm, as if he was mocking her for having a low IQ.
Yan Zhiqing was determined to not admit that her IQ was inadequate.
She puffed her chest out and put on a tough front, saying, See, I was right. We are very close.
Wei Wucais smile twitched. He understood Yan Zhiqings shamelessness, hiding the fact of her low IQ in such a refined way.
However, the first thought that emerged in Wei Wucais heart was, Its fine. Even so, I dont dislike it.
The moment that this sentiment appeared, even Wei Wucai got scared by himself.
What was there for him to like or dislike? Why would he have such a thought?
Wei Wucai shivered in his heart and said to Yan Zhiqing, Since were so close, if theres anything that you need help with, let me know.
Okay, thank you, said Yan Zhiqing happily.
Seeing that Wei Wucai had let her off the hook for her small mistake, she felt that Wei Wucai was really a good person. He was not mean and calctive like what she once thought.
Goodnight, said Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing replied, Goodnight.
But after saying that, Wei Wucai still did not go in.
Yan Zhiqings face was filled with confusion.
Chapter 2980 - She Did Not Know Why She Was Guilty Either
Chapter 2980 She Did Not Know Why She Was Guilty Either
Wei Wucai said, Ill go in after you go in.
Yan Zhiqing froze. She felt an intense impact.
It was not like she had never met someone who was this considerate and gentlemanly.
But it felt different with Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqings heartbeat sped up.
Oh. Yan Zhiqing was dumbstruck. Then then Ill be going in first. Goodnight.
After saying that, Yan Zhiqing did not dare to take another nce at Wei Wucais extremely attractive face. She quickly swiped her card to enter her room. After closing the door, Yan Zhiqing leaned on it, dumbfounded.
She was affected by a simple action and a simple sentence from Wei Wucai.
It was probably because Wei Wucai looked too
good.
That must be the case.
Yan Zhiqing told herself that. As if she was not sure enough, she nodded twice again.
Zhiqing, what are you doing? Why are you noting in? Fang Qiaohan came out and saw that Yan Zhiqing was in a daze, leaning against the door and looking abnormal.
I heard you enter, but I didnt see you even after waiting for a while, said Fang Qiaohan.
The room Yan Zhiqing was staying in was a suite.
Yan Zhiqing tidied her hair, which was not even messy, then she heard Fang Qiaohan ask, Zhiqing, why are you blushing? Ah? Yan Zhiqing blinked, surprised. She immediately raised her hand and fanned her face.
It was better if Fang Qiaohan had not mentioned it.
The moment she said it, Yan Zhiqing felt that her face was getting hotter and hotter.
During dinner, I drank a bit. Yan Zhiqing found an excuse. You know, my face gets red easily when I drink.
Fang Qiaohans expression changed and she asked anxiously, Lu Xiuse used the drinking trick on you?
The drinking trick was when someone thinks of all kinds of ways to force another to drink.
Yan Zhiqings alcohol tolerance was not very good. Luckily, she did not need to attend any dinner parties to socialize.
So she did not have to suffer because of her alcohol tolerance.
No, no, said Yan Zhiqing immediately. Actually, I didnt drink much. Its just that its the first time everyone met each other, so we raised a toast in the beginning.
She repeated, You know me. My face bes flushed after I drink a little.
Fang Qiaohan let out a sigh of relief. As long as you didnt get treated badly.
Subconsciously, Yan Zhiqing added, Wei Wucai was there. How could I be treated badly?
Thinking about it now, she did drink in the middle.
Some actors who were ying side characters in the movie had wanted to be familiar with her.
So, naturally, it started with alcohol.
However, they were stopped by Wei Wucai.
She really did not drink much.
Hmm? Fang Qiaohan stared at her instantly. Wei Wucai?
Full of surprise, she asked, He was there
too?
She knew Wei Wucai.
After all, Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai had a love-hate rtionship.
When Yan Zhiqing was angered by Wei Wucai, she also could not hold back and had told Fang Qiaohan about it.
Because of this, although Fang Qiaohan had not met Wei Wucai officially, she was not unfamiliar with him.
She knew that Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai had grudges against each other.
Of course, Fang Qiaohan felt that Yan Zhiqings feelings were one-sided.
As for what Wei Wucai thought, she did not know.
What is he here for? Is he here to work due to coincidence or what? asked Fang Qiaohan.
Yan Zhiqing felt guilty.
She did not know why she was feeling guilty either.
At that point, she was finally willing to leave the door.
She walked towards the living room, and when passing by the counter, she bent down, opened the small fridge, and took out a milk carton.
Chapter 2981 - It’s Unfortunate That You’re Not a Detective
Chapter 2981 Its Unfortunate That Youre Not a Detective
Although she did not drink much, a person like her who had terrible tolerance would still be affected no matter how little she drank.
So Yan Zhiqing wanted to drink some milk to relieve it.
Just as she inserted the straw inside, she heard Fang Qiaohan ask, Thats not right. If he has his own work, your crews meal would have had nothing to do with him. You said just now that hes with you, so it means that he attended the get-together with you guys.
Yan Zhiqing looked at her weakly. Its unfortunate that youre not a detective. Your attentiveness and wit are wasted.
Fang Qiaohan was speechless.
Hehe, youre so good at making jokes, said Fang Qiaohan, putting on a fake smile.
She could not help but think about when she first became Yan Zhiqings assitant; she had felt perturbed inside.
Yan Zhiqings background had not been hidden.
Although it was not to the point where everyone knew, those who knew a little about the entertainment industry or those who searched Yan Zhiqing online would know
Yan Zhiqings background and family members were all written clearly there.
That was such a luxurious lineup.
Fang Qiaohan felt that a girl who was born into a rich family and was a celebrity would definitely be arrogant.
She had even prepared for Yan Zhiqing to have a bad temper.
She wanted to try and see if Yan Zhiqings temper was bearable.
However, after following Yan Zhiqing, she found to her surprise that Yan Zhiqings personality was not very soft.
After all, not everyone who was soft was easy to be bullied.
If she was easy to be bullied, she would not have the sess she had now.
Yan Zhiqing was not to be trifled with, but that did not mean that her temper was bad.
On the contrary. As long as something did not cross the line, she did not really care, and she was someone who did not worry about trivial matters.
Although Fang Qiaohan was her assistant, due to Yan Zhiqings personality, the two did not feel distant at all.
Together, they were like colleagues and friends.
Yan Zhiqing did not treat Fang Qiaohan like an outsider.
She was willing to share everything with Fang Qiaohan.
Or else, Fang Qiaohan would not have known about the love-hate rtionship between Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
However, Fang Qiaohan knew her limits.
Whether it was business or private matters, she felt natural and unbounded when spending time with Yan Zhiqing.
But she would not be forgetful and have no self-awareness just because of that.
However, when she needed to ask Yan Zhiqing something, Fang Qiaohan would not hold back.
About something innocuous, Fang Qiaohan would ask until she got to the end of it.
However, without needing Fang Qiaohan to ask, Yan Zhiqing started talking herself.
Anyway, even if she did not say it, Fang Qioahan would see Wei Wucai when she joined the crew tomrrow.
So Yan Zhiqing said, Hes also part of the crew.
This time, it was Fang Qiaohans turn to be dumbstruck.
What do you mean? Fang Qiaohan sat next to Yan Zhiqing. Crew. Its your movies crew?
Yan Zhiqing nodded ufortably. Yes. I, too, only found out tonight. That Ledepic More special effectspany is his.
He he is Ledepic Mores boss? Fang Qiaohan could not believe it.
This was too extraordinary.
Wei Wucai is too low-key. Fang Qiaohan felt that she needed to get to know this world all over again. Didnt you say that Luo Qingxian looked down on him before? Now, if Luo Qingxian finds out about this, wont she feel so regretful?
Chapter 2982 - I Am Also Not Good with Such a Professional Matter
Chapter 2982 I Am Also Not Good with Such a Professional Matter
However, Fang Qiaohan and Yan Zhiqing were not short-sighted like Shi Xiaoya.
Although the two did not know what Wei Wucai did, they knew that he was not ordinary. They could not just treat him casually.
Now that she heard Yan Zhiqing say this, Fang Qiaohan felt like it must be this way.
She did not know where her confidence in Wei Wucai came from.
Yan Zhiqing thought that it was normal for a person to think of Luo Qingxian.
But Wei Wucai dared to me her.
Thats right, the special effects of Left Right are going to be done by Ledepic More, so Wei Wucai also joined the crew, said Yan Zhiqing.
Fang Qiaohan thought in her heart that it was fate, but she did not dare to say it out loud, or else Yan Zhiqing would be furious.
Oh, right, said Fang Qiaohan. How do you n to deal with Lu Xiuse?
Seeing that Fang Qiaohan had stopped mentioning Wei Wucai, Yan Zhiqing let out a sigh of relief.
I just hurriedly looked at those pictures. I didnt have time to look at them carefully, said Yan Zhiqing. Let me take a look first.
Fang Qiaohan took out theputer straight away. Lets use theputer to look at it. Itll be clearer and more convenient. Da Xiong sent me the whole thing straight away. The ones that I sent you are just a part of it.
So, the two used theputer to look at the pictures.
In the end, Yan Zhiqing picked a few pictures.
Crop the pictures. I just want to teach Lu Xiuse a lesson; I dont want to trouble other people, said Yan Zhiqing, looking at the pictures.
So Fang Qiaohan started cropping the pictures that were chosen.
After that, Yan Zhiqing felt troubled. This I am also not good at such a professional matter.
Should we ask Lu Man for help? Fang Qiaohan suggested.
Lu Man is pregnant now. I cant keep troubling her. Yan Zhiqing scratched her head.
However, after the two thought for a while, they still could not think of a suitable person.
Yan Zhiqing sighed. Then Ill trouble Lu Man again.
This is not a veryplicated matter. Lu Man should be able to handle it, right? said Fang Qiaohan.
If its moreplicated, I wont dare to deal with it. If I make Lu Man too tired, Han Zhuoli wont let me off the hook. Yan Zhiqing scratched her hair.
Obviously, even without the threat of Han Zhuoli, she was embarrassed to trouble Lu Man too much at this time.
After pondering for a while, Yan Zhiqing still summoned up her courage to call Lu Man.
was
When she got Yan Zhiqings call, Lu Man was joyful. You guys are with the crew, right? Are you used to it? How are the other actors? Is there anyone who made you unhappy?
Nope, were pretty good here. Xiaoya is also doing pretty well. Xiaoya, Zhuofeng, and I are looking out for each other here, said Yan Zhiqing.
Lu Manughed out loud at what Yan Zhiqing said.
The way Yan Zhiqing said it, those who did not know would think that the production crew was an extremely dangerous ce; they even needed to look out for each other.
How are you feeling? Hows your energy? asked Yan Zhiqing.
When Lu Man heard this, she guessed that Yan Zhiqing probably had something that she needed help for.
Lu Man smiled and said, I am morefortable than I was a few months ago. My appetite is better, and these two months arent as difficult as theing months when my stomach will get bigger. Its considered a good time.
And my energy is pretty good. I am panicking from the boredom at home, and I cant join any acting work. I am suffering from being restrained at home.
Chapter 2983 - Like Tickling Her
Chapter 2983 Like Tickling Her
Lu Man did not need Yan Zhiqing to say anything. She presumed that Yan Zhiqing was embarrassed to do so.
So she was extremely thoughtful and talked first. So if you have any work for me, just tell me. This will also save me, who is rotting.
How would Yan Zhiqing not know that Lu Man was taking the initiative to speak first just to help her?
Yan Zhiqing felt more embarrassed. She scratched her head and told Lu Man:
I dont know anything about this, you see. Yan Zhiqing rubbed her nose. And I was impetuous. I just wanted to go ahead and teach her a lesson. I havent even thought of how to follow up and I just went ahead with
it.
In the end, I dont even know what to do next said Yan Zhiqing, embarrassed. I dont know if the follow-up will be troublesome. If its too troublesome, then never mind.
Tell me, what level do you want? asked Lu Man.
Yan Zhiqing blinked. You can handle it based on levels?
It was no wonder she did not know anything.
A professional was indeed a professional.
Of course, said Lu Man, smiling. Just tell me, what kind of result do you want?
Yan Zhiqing scratched her hair and said, Actually, I dont want to do too much. Coincidentally, her production crew is also shooting a movie nearby. I dont want her to annoy me in the future, so I just want to let her production crew know that while both sides were having a dinner party, she did not go to their production crew but came to our production crew to gain favor.
She went on, If the director finds out, he will definitely not feel good. How he will repay her is none of my business.
Lu Manughed. Youre not really doing anything to her. Its like tickling her.
I dont want to do too much. I dont need to eliminate herpletely, said Yan Zhiqing.
Fine. Lu Man nodded. I know what to do.
Yan Zhiqing did not care about how Lu Xiuse would suffer. She only cared about Lu Man. Will this be too tiring for you? Is it hard to do? Is itplicated?
It could be heard that Yan Zhiqing really cared.
And there seemed to be a hint of nervousness.
Lu Man turned her head and saw that Han Zhuoli was right next to her, disagreeing strongly while looking at Lu Mans phone.
He could not go to Yan Zhiqing through the phone straight away.
Or else, it was very possible that this man would have headed over andunched his gaze attack on Yan Zhiqing.
Lu Man had a feeling that Yan Zhiqing cared so much probably because she was scared of Han Zhuoli.
She was terrified that Han Zhuoli would make her pay.
Lu Man held in herughter and said, Its not troublesome, dont worry. This matter is very easy, it wont be tiring.
She then warned, However, Im not the one involved. Its you wholl have to watch out.
Why? asked Yan Zhiqing.
The moment these pictures are out, if Lu Xiuse is not dumb, she will probably think of you. Then, she will definitely give you a lot of trouble, warned Lu Man. So you have to be careful. After the news is out, you have to put your guard up against her.
Ah, that. Yan Zhiqing realized it suddenly.
Actually, she could think of that, but maybe just not as fast as Lu Man could.
After a while, even without Lu Mans warning, Yan Zhiqing could also have thought of it herself.
Chapter 2984 - Let’s Partner Up?
Chapter 2984 Lets Partner Up?
But after Lu Man warned her, Yan Zhiqing started paying attention to that.
I got it. Yan Zhiqing nodded seriously. I will watch out for her.
Then, Lu Man asked Yan Zhiqing for the pictures.
After these were handed to Lu Man, Lu Man did not straight away bring the topic to its final goal.
She did not even mention Lu Xiuse ignoring her production crews get-together to try to gain favor from Wu Mosen.
She just asked someone to post these pictures online.
They were all pictures of the production crew of Left Right getting together.
Even the content exposing her only contained information about the get-together of Wu Mosens new movie Left Right in a small restaurant.
Da Xiong was not the only one who took these pictures. Many paparazzi, who followed this production crew, also took pictures.
The pictures that Yan Zhiqing gave had no other people in them.
However, the other paparazzi did not have these concerns. The people in the pictures were clear.
ording to Yan Zhiqing, at the same time in that same restaurant, Lu Xiuses production crew was also having a get-together.
The paparazzi would definitely take pictures of that side too.
Even if they did not intentionally follow them, they would also take pictures if they saw it.
Compared to Wu Mosens lineup, Lu Xiuses side did not look too good.
So even if the paparazzi were to take pictures of them, it was just done in passing.
So Lu Man went to ask who took pictures of Lu Xiuses production crew in passing.
Lu Man had been making so much noise online for so long. Not only had she built a good rtionship with Da Xiong, but she was also famous in the world of paparazzi.
When she met Da Xiong in the past, she had depended on Tang Zi to be the middle person.
But after Eight Skin Entertainment and Da Xiong made it big, with their position in the gossiping world getting higher and higher, it was natural that they would be connected to Lu Man.
Lu Man had not only given them a huge wave of news from time to time.
Sometimes, when the two ran out of ideas, they would also ask Lu Man to help theme up with some.
The tricks that Lu Man gave them had never been wrong.
When those in the same industry saw that the two were thriving, they could not sit still anymore.
They took the initiative to connect with Lu Man.
In the past, it was Lu Man who went to Da Xiong and Eight Skin Entertainment; the three were in a long-term partnership.
Those who came now obviously could not bepared to Da Xiong and Eight Skin Entertainment.
However, Lu Man would not just ignore them.
It was not wrong to associate with more people.
So she would leak some news to them asionally as well.
When many partnered up, wouldnt the generated effect increase?
This time too, it would coincidentally be useful.
Lu Man immediately contacted them.
As expected, there were a few who had taken pictures of Lu Xiuses dinner party.
Lu Man looked at the pictures that they sent.
Some had Lu Xiuse in the room while some did not.
As Yan Zhiqing had said it beforehand, Lu Man knew that when Lu Xiuse was not here, she was over at Yan Zhiqings side.
She returned afterward, so her pictures were taken.
Lu Man said to them, I have a piece of news thats not considered huge, but I want to ask for your help to make it huge. Lets partner up, okay?
Todays was indeed not a huge news.
It was meaningless to post the pictures of those actors getting together.
But they agreed after Lu Man told this to them.
Lu Man added them into a group straight away.
This is how it goes. Tonight, coincidentally, the production crew of Director Wus Left Right and Lu Xiuses production crew all had dinner parties at the same ce and at the same time.
Chapter 2985 - Not Giving Them a Chance to Survive
Chapter 2985 Not Giving Them a Chance to Survive
Did you guys notice? On Director Wus side, Lu Xiuse was also there. And in some of your pictures, Lu Xiuse was not with her own production crew. Lu Xiuse abandoned her crew members from the start and went to Director Wus side.
Everyones sense for gossip was extremely sensitive.
After hearing Lu Mans words, they understood without needing more exnations.
This is worth exposing!
This can be done!
There hasnt been any newstely. I have news about a few celebrities, but it was regted by them, so even if I have it, I cant use it. I have been hated byizenstely.
Those whom Lu Man had added into the group were people who were pretty good when they partnered up previously. These were people Lu Man felt like she could associate with after some time. They would not simply leak the conversation in this group.
Besides, if there was someone who leaked the conversation in the group for benefits or topicality, the others would not forgive them.
Nobody would be stupid enough to do this dangerous thing that would risk angering everyone.
And even if this was leaked, it would not actually help to gain much benefits.
Moreover, Lu Man was in there.
What was the difference between offending Lu Man and offending Han Zhuoli?
So Lu Man was able to create a group in peace, unafraid that people would betray her.
However, Da Xiong and Eight Skin Entertainment still made it clear beforehand.
Lets get the unpleasantness out of the way. Lu Man added us into a group to discuss this because of the trust among us. If anyone dares to betray us and expose this, I, Da Xiong, will never coborate with them again, said Da Xiong.
Eight Skin Entertainment also followed along. Same for me. And there are many ounts that are good with me. They will definitely do me a favor.
Everyone expressed that this would not happen.
Da Xiong, Eight Skin, youre looking down on us. Since Lu Man trusts us, it means that were not people who will do that. I am saying too that I will stop coborating with anyone who betrays us.
When the others saw this, they realized that this person had beaten them to being the first to make his position clear; he was so cunning.
So they all made their positions clear in the same way one after another.
They all expressed that they would not coborate with those who betrayed them.
They did not care whether they could actually do it, but at least, their stance could be seen.
Lu Man smiled and said, Since I added everyone, I trust everyone. Or else, why would I add a few when theres such a huge team out there? And also, thank you, everyone, for helping me.
Youre being too courteous. Being able to coborate with you is an honor! The person who had made a statement right after Da Xiong and Eight Skin Entertainment was nicknamed Box, and he had snatched the opportunity to beat others to it again.
Other than Da Xiong and Eight Skin Entertainment, the others were itching from anger.
This persons mouth was so quick!
He was too good at currying favor!
Was he not giving them a chance to survive?
None of them was willing to be slow. They all expressed that they were very willing to coborate with Lu Man and that Lu Man did not need to be so courteous.
After the courtesies, Lu Man started to talk about business.
Then, after a while, Da Xiong and Box posted the dinner pictures of the production crew of Left Right.
As Yan Zhiqing cared about the others in her production crew, she did not ask Da Xiong to post the pictures of other people.
But Box did not have these concerns.
So the pictures from Box were moreplete.
Chapter 2986 - This Operation Is a Little Awesome
Chapter 2986 This Operation Is a Little Awesome
There were still someizens who were confused after seeing it. Do you guys not have any news anymore? You guys even take pictures of this. So boring.
But its so rare that such a get-together is very decent. Everyone ate and drank like friends; theres nothing messy.
Saw Gao Zishan and Yan Zhiqing. The two dress very casually in private.
And very beautiful too!
At this moment, aizen said, Am I the only one who saw Lu Xiuse in the pictures?
This person had been arranged by Lu Man beforehand.
Another person said, If I remember correctly, Lu Xiuse is not in this movies production crew, right? When Left Right released their actors list, Lu Xiuse was not on it. Perhaps she joined afterward?
Nope. I know that Lu Xiuse is acting in A Coincidental Happy Match. My friend is her die-hard fan and knows everything about her work itinerary. Lu Xiuse shouldnt have the time to join Left Right. Wu Mosen doesnt look like someone who allows actors to join halfway.
Anotherizen said, I remember now. Didnt Lu Xiuse argue with Yan Zhiqing? In a sh, shes now eating with Yan Zhiqing on the same table? Theyre even sitting together.
The pictures are not clear, so we cant really see Yan Zhiqings expression. But given Yan Zhiqings personality, she is probably not happy with it.
Lu Xiuse is part of another production crew but she joined the dinner party of Left Rights production crew? In these pictures, other than Lu Xiuse, everyone is an actor in Left Right. Shes the only outsider. This operation is a little awesome.
At this moment, the other people in Lu Mans group posted the dinner party of Lu Xiuses production crew.
The production crews of A Coincidental Happy Match and Left Right were having a dinner party at the same time in the same restaurant, but theyre in different private rooms. This is very fateful, the message attached said.
Now, everyone knew that Lu Xiuse had abandoned her own production crews dinner party to gain favor from Wu Mosen.
As for how they knew that Lu Xiuse was there to gain favor from Wu Mosen?
Among them, Wu Mosen was the biggest. If she was not there for Wu Mosen, was she there to gain favor from her enemy Yan Zhiqing?
Theizens who watched the fun straight away tagged the director of A Coincidental Happy Match, Chen Jinglin.
A Coincidental Happy Match was not an unremarkable movie. Its even a huge IP. There must be a fanbase.
If Wu Mosens Left Right did not exist, this movie would have attracted a lot of attention.
The director Chen Jinglin was also not an unremarkable nobody.
After the dinner, Chen Jinglin had returned to his hotel and was just about to look at the discussion about their movie.
It was quite unlucky as to sh with Wu Mosens Left Right.
However, it was not like their movie was not topical at all.
Chen Jinglin thought about how to publicize the movie.
Unexpectedly, after he logged on to Weibo, he saw countless notifications.
When he tapped on them, he was so enraged that heughed.
This Lu Xiuse was really unsatisfied with what she had.
Even if she wanted to climb to a higher ce, he had no problems with it.
However, what Lu Xiuse did tonight was akin to looking down on him.
No matter what, he was still a director.
Lu Xiuses acting role was in his hands!
It was not easy for him to change Lu Xiuses script at this moment just because of this. It would make him seem petty.
Chapter 2987 - Almost Did Not Go Crazy
Chapter 2987 Almost Did Not Go Crazy
However, he could still contact other connections and strip away Lu Xiuses other resources.
In the industry, there was always a small circle.
But everyone in the small circle had their own circle.
They divided and spread like cells.
If they were to be calcted in detail, the range would be terrifying.
Using every connection that he knew, if he really got serious, he could even cklist Lu
Xiuse.
However, a small matter like tonights would not need Chen Jinglin to cklist Lu Xiuse, but he must teach her a huge lesson, letting her know that Chen Jinglin should not be shamed.
She had shamed him to gain favor from Wu Mosen. He really admired Lu Xiuses courage.
Chen Jinglin did things in a straightforward manner. He did not threaten Lu Xiuse specifically.
He did not warn her about what he would do.
Chen Jinglin felt that that would be too stupid and was not high-ss at all.
Who would inform a person before bullying them?
So Chen Jinglin did not go to Lu Xiuse.
Not only did he not go to Lu Xiuse, but Chen Jinglin was even silent and did not show any reaction.
When Lu Xiuse saw the news online, her production crew was extremely quiet. Lu Xiuse thought that Chen Jinglin still did not know about this.
But she did not know that Chen Jinglin had already made a round of calls.
After Lu Xiuse was done with this movie, she should not expect to have any resources.
They would continue to publicize this movie passionately. In the short term, Lu Xiuse would not be unpopr; she could still keep her poprity and fans.
However, after this movie had scheduled its release and she had outlived her usefulness, Chen Jinglin couldpletely kick her to the curb.
After Chen Jinglin made a round of calls, he finally ended thest one.
He knew that there were investors behind Lu Xiuse.
After all, it was those investors who had spent money so Lu Xiuse could join this movie.
But after he made that round of calls, it was unknown whether Lu Xiuses investors would still spend more money to fund her.
Just in case, Chen Jinglin even specifically urged his friends to not make this known and stay silent.
After all, Lu Xiuse was still acting in his movie.
It would not be good if it affected the quality of the film.
Besides, if Lu Xiuse found out earlier, she would definitelye to him for atonement, trying to gain his favor.
A person like Lu Xiuse, how could her words be trusted?
Chen Jinglin was certain that he would not be soft-hearted, but he would be annoyed if someone tried to gain favor shamelessly by his side when he knew clearly that she was not true-hearted.
Chen Jinglin would only be disgusted.
That was why he had asked his friends to contact each other in secret, not making it such a huge deal that Lu Xiuse would find out.
It would not be toote to let Lu Xiuse know after the filming was done.
Chen Jinglin had already nned out everything.
But he did not want others to say that he was petty. Lu Xiuse looked down on him, making him a joke.
If he endured it with a good temper, anybody could look down on him.
Even if Lu Xiuse had only wanted to sit around their room for a while before saying that she wanted to give a toast to Wu Mosen, he would not have felt that it was a bad thing.
But Lu Xiuse just had to choose a way that said shepletely looked down on him. How could that be?
When Chen Jinglin was thinking about this, Lu Xiuse had already seen thements of theizens online.
After she had seen them, she came close to going crazy.
Chapter 2988 - Wei Wucai Was Just Next Door
Chapter 2988 Wei Wucai Was Just Next Door
Aizenmented, Lu Xiuse went to Wu Mosens party first. Isnt she looking down too much on their movies director, Chen Jinglin?
Lu Xiuse is impressive! Wouldnt this create hatred between Chen Jinglin and Wu Mosen? The two might have grudges with each other because of this.
This probably would not create any grudges. After all,pared to Wu Mosen, Chen Jinglin is really not very good. However, this does not mean that Lu Xiuse can just ignore Chen Jinglin like that. Lu Xiuse crossed the line this time.
Things have gotten so big; Chen Jinglin must be feeling ashamed tonight.
After so much was said, naturally, Lu Xiuses fans came forward to protect her.
They even started scolding others.
However, this could not protect Lu Xiuse at all.
Instead, it made people feel even more irritated, so they stopped talking for now.
Annoyed, Lu Xiuse closed these pages, then she opened WeChat.
Their production crew also had their own group for the convenience of contacting each other.
Nobody was chatting in the group right now. Its very quiet.
She looked through her Friends feed. Chen Jinglin did not post anything new.
This made Lu Xiuse feel a little uncertain.
Did Chen Jinglin and the others in the production crew not know about the mess online?
They were in a production crew; its actually that inconvenient. Although its easy to go online now, when they were really busy, they did not have time to do that at all.
So their reaction would be slower.
And everyone had drunk quite a bit tonight, so there were some who slept immediately after going back. They might not be able to find out about what was happening online instantly.
She did not even find out instantly.
Lu Xiuse pondered for a while, gritted her teeth, and went out with her room card.
*
*
*
Chen Jinglin had already decided to rest when, suddenly, his rooms doorbell rang.
Chen Jinglin raised his eyebrows and had a guess in his heart.
However, the hotel room doors did not have peepholes, so if Chen Jinglin did not open the door, he would not be able to see the situation outside.
But Chen Jinglin was not dumb. He pretended that he did not hear it and called his assistant, asking the assistant to run around as a pretense and see who was at his door.
The assistant also knew the bad things Lu Xiuse had done, and he immediately left his room.
After a while, while Chen Jinglins doorbell was still ringing, he got the assistants call.
Director Chen, Lu Xiuse is at your door, said the assistant.
Okay, I got it. Chen Jinglin knew what was going on. Then Ill pretend that Im asleep and didnt hear. Let her tell me in the day if she has anything to say.
He went on, Or else, if I let her enterte at night, I cant be so sure what happens.
If this was someone else, he could still consider it.
Lu Xiuse?
Never mind.
She would cling to him.
Besides, did she not look down on him and stick to Wu Mosen?
Then she should note to him sote at night.
So Chen Jinglin put on his earphones, yed music, and read a book on the bed,pletely blocking the sound of the doorbell.
***
At Yan Zhiqings ce, Fang Qiaohan returned to her own room.
Now, Yan Zhiqing was left alone in this room.
When Fang Qiaohan was here, she did not feel it.
Now that she was left alone, she remembered that Wei Wucai was just next door.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly felt extremely uneasy.
Although there was a wall in between them, there was a strange feeling of the two being extremely close.
Yan Zhiqing went to take a shower.
Now, she waspletely rxed. She snuggled into bed.
She waspletely covered in the soft nket, looking extrafortable.
Chapter 2989 - Looked Over as He Closed the Door
Chapter 2989 Looked Over as He Closed the Door
Yan Zhiqing closed her eyes, unable to think of what it would be like to work with Wei Wucai.
Subconsciously, she fell asleep.
***
The next morning, she was awakened by the phone rm that she had setst night.
She had to change, do her hair and makeup, and then wait for the shooting.
This meant Yan Zhiqing had to leave very early.
Yan Zhiqing had always been serious when it came to work, and she was never arrogant.
It didnt matter what work it was or what event she had to attend.
Whether the persons position was high or low, whether it was unremarkable or not, Yan Zhiqing would not make things difficult for others.
Most people that Yan Zhiqing had interacted with were polite to her and had never talked bad about her.
It was not just because of the Yan Family. The bigger reason was that Yan Zhiqing was dedicated, humble, and diligent. She had a good reputation.
However, she also hadpetitors, like Lu Xiuse.
About such things, Yan Zhiqing was very calm.
Anyway, she had never expected everyone to like her.
After tidying up, as she had to do her hair and let Shi Xiaoya decide her makeup, Yan Zhiqing just did her skincare and went out without makeup.
Before going out, she received a WeChat message from Fang Qiaohan, meaning that Fang Qiaohan was already waiting for her at the hotel lobby.
Then, Yan Zhiqing immediately took her cup and left.
The rest of her belongings were with Fang Qiaohan. Fang Qiaohan had brought everything for her.
The moment Yan Zhiqing opened the door, a sound came from the side.
She looked over subconsciously and saw that Wei Wucai had alsoe out at the same time.
He had just closed the door.
How could it be so coincidental?
Wei Wucai also heard her and looked over as he closed the door.
After seeing her, he seemed a little surprised too. It was such a coincidence.
Wei Wucai smiled faintly. Morning.
Morning, said Yan Zhiqing in a daze, blinking a few times.
As she woke up too early, it was only five-thirty in the morning right now.
Thus, even if she had used cold water to wash her face, she was still extremely sleepy.
Her mind was slower than usual.
After a while, Yan Zhiqing suddenly remembered that she had not put on any makeup!
Yan Zhiqing was not particr about other things; she was only strict on herself regarding beauty. Usually, no matter how short the time was, as long as she was going out, she would dress up nicely.
She must be the star that shone the brightest among the crowd.
If she had to rush to go out and could not do her makeup, Yan Zhiqing would wear a hat, sses, and mask.
It was not because she was afraid that people would recognize her. It was because she felt that her in look did not look as good as her with makeup on.
Of course, this was what Yan Zhiqing felt herself.
Fang Qiaohan had told Yan Zhiqing many times that, actually, she was beautiful even without makeup.
Yan Zhiqing always nodded. I know.
Then you dont have to worry, said Fang Qiaohan, confused.
Unexpectedly, Yan Zhiqing shook her head. Since I can be a ten when I go out to see others, I cant allow myself to be only a seven.
Fang Qiaohan was speechless.
However, Yan Zhiqing did not only think about these.
She thought about her not showing her most beautiful side to Wei Wucai.
She had allowed him to see the side of her that was not beautiful enough.
After Yan Zhiqing said morning, she suddenly quivered, opened the door that had not been fully closed, and rushed back into the room.
Chapter 2990 - Why Are You Hiding?
Chapter 2990 Why Are You Hiding?
A bang sounded. The door closed right in front of Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He stared at Yan Zhiqings closed room door in confusion.
What was going on?
He did not say anything. He just greeted her.
Why did Yan Zhiqing run away?
Wei Wucai lowered his head and looked at himself, then he took out his phone, turned on the selfie mode, and looked at his face.
There was nothing bad on his face either. He looked normal.
His attire was also tidy, not showing anything that should not be shown.
So why did Yan Zhiqing run away?
Wei Wucai wondered this as he walked two steps towards Yan Zhiqings doorstep.
Yan Zhiqing came out so early probably because she was going to the production set early.
So Wei Wucai waited here, not afraid that Yan Zhiqing would note out.
She was in a rush; she muste out.
As expected, he only waited one or two minutes.
Wei Wucai heard the door unlocking from inside the room.
Right after, a gap was formed by the gradually opening door, then it became bigger.
Wei Wucai smiled, putting both hands in his pocket calmly while waiting for Yan Zhiqing to appear.
He even moved to the side so that Yan Zhiqing would not see him at once.
The corridor of the hotel was covered in soft carpet, so even if Wei Wucai moved his feet, Yan Zhiqing would not be able to hear it from inside.
She opened the door wider and wider and saw that Wei Wucai was not there.
She thought that perhaps he had already left.
Annoyed, Yan Zhiqing thought about how she had been rude just now.
Although she also greeted him, she suddenly hid back in her room.
It was really bad to be this weak.
She was thinking that when she met Wei Wucaiter, she must bring back her vigor.
As Yan Zhiqing pondered this, she came out and closed the room door.
She felt faintly that something was behind her and it seemed strange.
Yan Zhiqing shook her head, thinking that it was because she was not fully awake yet.
Then, she closed the door and was about to turn around.
Unexpectedly, right after she turned around, a body was right in front of her eyes.
Staring at it, Yan Zhiqing confirmed that this was a strong chest.
Yan Zhiqing was confused. It better not be a pervert!
He must know that she was here, so he blocked her way early in the morning.
Had she known this would happen, she would have left with Wei Wucai just now.
Why did she care about wearing no makeup?!
Now she had been blocked by a pervert!
Yan Zhiqing was so scared that she was about to raise her leg and kick when she heard the voice from above saying, Why are you hiding?
This voice was too familiar and even had a hint ofughter.
Yan Zhiqing was dumbfounded.
This was Wei Wucais voice. She was so nervous that she did not notice it just now.
Now that she knew it was Wei Wucai, she realized that the fresh fragrance that came from his chest was what his body always had.
Yesterday, when she was hugged by him in the restaurant, she also smelled it.
However, as Wei Wucai was too close to her just now, her nose was almost touching his shirt.
Yan Zhiqing was afraid that if she raised her head, she would really touch it.
As she was suddenly so close, Yan Zhiqing felt nervous, thinking that she had met a bad guy.
Now that she knew it was Wei Wucai, her tense and scared emotions instantly rxed.
But right after that, Yan Zhiqing raised her hand and hammered Wei Wucais chest. You scared me to death. I thought its a pervert thats waiting outside my door!
Chapter 2991 - His Throat Was Heating Up, as If Smoke Was Coming Out
Chapter 2991 His Throat Was Heating Up, as If Smoke Was Coming Out
Yan Zhiqing was really frightened. Her legs were still trembling now.
Her heart was beating quickly too.
Wei Wucai was in a daze.
He did not expect that he would scare Yan Zhiqing.
Now, Yan Zhiqings face was pale. As she did not have any makeup to conceal it, Yan Zhiqings pale face seemed even more obvious.
It could be seen that she really got scared.
Dumbstruck, Wei Wucai allowed his mouth to twitch. Sorry I didnt think that I would scare you.
Yan Zhiqing raised her head angrily; she did not care whether she would touch him.
Then, the action of raising her head indeed caused her nose to rub against his chest.
That light, warm feeling was like a shooting star, sliding across his chest rapidly.
Wei Wucai froze. The ce that her nose rubbed against was burning.
Then, he saw Yan Zhiqing looking at him in anger.
Wei Wucai felt that his chest, which had been rubbed against, felt like it was bumped by something
He raised his hand subconsciously and put it over his chest.
Unexpectedly, the two were too close.
When Wei Wucai raised his hand, the back of it rubbed against Yan Zhiqings chest.
Although it was a short, lightning-fast moment, both of them felt it.
Wei Wucai was in a daze.
He just wanted to press on his own chest. He was not trying to be a jerk.
Who knew that he would identally touch it?
It was rare for Wei Wucai to also not know how to react.
He did not dare to move. Without moving, he looked down at Yan Zhiqing. Wei Wucais mouth twitched and he said dryly, Sorry. His throat was heating up, as if smoke wasing out.
The heat in his throat could be felt from hearing him speak.
Its not on purpose, said Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing was enraged. Her whole face was so red that it was on the edge of exploding.
Although she often acted in movies, in reality, Yan Zhiqing really cared about this kind of thing.
During her debut, she had a good starting point; she acted in movies straight away.
And they were mainly big movies with the genre focusing on the plot.
Because of this, she had not performed a kissing scene before.
The most she did was hug someone.
Not to mention, her chest had never been touched by others!
Wei Wucai had just identally touched it for a moment.
However, Yan Zhiqing still felt like it was burning
And her back was against the door.
Wei Wucai blocked her in front.
Yan Zhiqing blushed and gritted out, Youre still not backing off?!
Wei Wucai finally realized it and immediately took two steps back.
There was finally enough space in front of Yan Zhiqing. Before that, she had not even dared to breathe.
Now, she could not help but take deep breaths.
Yan Zhiqing stopped talking to him. She walked forward in silence.
Seeing that, Wei Wucai immediately followed behind her, exining, Its really not on purpose. I
Then why did you stand so close to me? You even blocked me at the door! said Yan Zhiqing angrily. Although she sounded imposing, the effect was ruined because Yan Zhiqing had lowered her head while talking.
However, Yan Zhiqing was too embarrassed to look at Wei Wucai. She did not even dare to raise her head.
Although Yan Zhiqing seemed imposing, given her actions, Wei Wucai could only feel that Yan Zhiqing was cute and fierce.
It did not feel intimidating at all.
How was it supposed to feel fierce?
Wei Wucai could not help butugh.
Luckily, Yan Zhiqing was looking down as she was feeling shy, too embarrassed to look at him.
Chapter 2992 - Forget It, Forget It Quickly
Chapter 2992 Forget It, Forget It Quickly
So she did not see Wei Wucais smile.
Or else, Yan Zhiqing would definitely have been furious.
Wei Wucai also thought of that, so he immediately stopped smiling.
Sorry, its really not on purpose. Wei Wucai followed behind her.
Youre still talking about it! Yan Zhiqing finally raised her head to look at Wei Wucai. She made a fist, as if saying that she would hit him if he continued talking about it.
Wei Wucai smiled.
What could Yan Zhiqing do with that little bit ofbat power?
Wei Wucai was not afraid of her at all.
He continued to follow her, exining softly, Its just that you went back into your room right after you said morning to me. I was confused, so I waited outside for you.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
But did he need to be so close to her?
Yan Zhiqings thoughts were written on her
face.
Wei Wucai saw through her with a nce.
Its not on purpose. I was just standing at the door; I didnt expect you toe out suddenly and I didnt have time to step back, so we touched each other. Wei Wucai was lying through his teeth.
Obviously, he had stood so close on purpose.
He did not even understand why he stood so close; he just wanted to do that anyway.
Usually, Yan Zhiqing could definitely see through this kind of shameless lie.
However, as Wei Wucai was speaking softly, he was closer to Yan Zhiqing.
The two were almost touching.
Next to Yan Zhiqings ear was Wei Wucais low voice. It sounded so nice.
Wei Wucai was totally using his voice to mess up her mind.
Yan Zhiqings mind was still nk, so she did not hear anything wrong with Wei Wucais shameless lie.
However, when Wei Wucai said that they touched each other, it simply meant that when Yan Zhiqing came out, she was trapped at the door by him.
But Yan Zhiqing coincidentally understood it as Wei Wucai identally touching her just now
Yan Zhiqing blushed. Stop talking!
She raised her hand to Wei Wucais face and swung randomly. Forget it, forget it quickly! Seeing her reaction, Wei Wucai knew that she misunderstood him.
However, Yan Zhiqings reaction was too adorable.
So Wei Wucai did not exin and just enjoyed how Yan Zhiqing looked.
When Yan Zhiqing looked ahead with her red face, Wei Wucai asked, Why did you hide in your room suddenly just now?.
The word hide was suitable to describe Yan Zhiqings actions just now.
Yan Zhiqing did not expect that he could see that she was hiding.
Who hid?! said Yan Zhiqing stubbornly. I just forgot to bring something.
Ohhh Wei Wucai dragged his tone and looked at her meaningfully.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Wei Wucai smiled. Yan Zhiqing probably forgot what he did in the Mount Lan Compound.
With just these skills, she wanted to lie to him?
Wei Wucai stopped talking and enjoyed Yan Zhiqings flushed face.
Yan Zhiqing was grinding her teeth.
This man thought that she was dead and could not feel his direct gaze?
What are you looking at?! said Yan Zhiqing, full of rage.
She was so angry that she was jumping.
She looked like an angry cat that wanted to jump up and scratch its owner with its ws.
Wei Wucai felt the urge to rub her head and smoothen her hair, which he had yesterday, return.
Chapter 2993 - I Think You Look Good Either Way
Chapter 2993 I Think You Look Good Either Way
He had almost extended his hand all the way. Wei Wucai was about to touch her head when he put his hands behind his back and held them tightly.
If he touched her, in Yan Zhiqings current state, she would probably really kick him.
You didnt put on makeup today? Wei Wucai had found a topic to talk about.
But he was unlucky. This was the topic that Yan Zhiqing had been avoiding.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
She thought that other than heavy makeup, straight men did not know whether girls wore makeup or not.
How did Wei Wucai see through it with a nce?
He found out anyway, so Yan Zhiqing decided to stop hiding it.
She felt morefortable after throwing away that burden.
Arent I going for a shoot? I have to do my makeup ording to the character of the movie anyway, so Im just going without makeup straight away and waiting for my makeup to be done, exined Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing still felt a little uneasy, so she raised her chin proudly. You you saw through it?
Yan Zhiqing could not help but mumble, Dont straight men see no makeup as light makeup?
Could Wei Wucai still be considered a straight man?
When Yan Zhiqing thought about this, she suddenly froze.
Wait, who said he was straight?
Yan Zhiqing looked at Wei Wucais beautiful face. All of a sudden, she could not speak.
She was careless!
Just because his words were harsh, Yan Zhiqing had subconsciously put him under the category of straight men.
She totally forgot that Wei Wucai could be gay!
If not, why was hisbat power stronger than a womans whenever he decided to be harsh with words?
She just did not know whether he was a top or a bottom. Hehe.
When Yan Zhiqing thought about this, she suddenly did not feel embarrassed anymore.
She even started to size up Wei Wucai.
When Wei Wucai saw Yan Zhiqings strange gaze, his mouth twitched.
However, no matter how powerful Wei Wucai was, he did not know how to read minds.
Even under Yan Zhiqings strange gaze, he did not think that Yan Zhiqing had put him in the gay category. This was too perverted; even Wei Wucai could not think of it!
How can I not see it? Wei Wucai felt that one had to have really bad eyes to not be able to see it.
Under Yan Zhiqings strange gaze, Wei Wucai was still ignorant, and he said, But you still look good this way.
Yan Zhiqing blinked and thought of a question.
In a straight mans eyes, no makeup was the same as light makeup. If they said that they liked your look without makeup, actually, they liked you with light makeup
If it was really without makeup, they might not feel that it looked good.
And they could definitely not ept heavy makeup.
w
However, Yan Zhiqing had now ced Wei Wucai under the gay category. Although she had not confirmed it, Yan Zhiqing was 60 to 70 percent sure.
So Yan Zhiqing asked him, So do you feel that I look good without makeup like this, or do I look good with makeup?
Wei Wucai stopped and looked closely and seriously at Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing did not expect him to take this question with so much seriousness. She was feeling shy from being looked at.
was
IN
Then she thought that he was a suspected gay, so she did not need to be shy!
However, Wei Wucai did not look for too long. He stopped looking and said seriously, I think you look good either way.
Wei Wucai touched his nose and gave himself a like in his heart.
People always said that his words were harsh and he was destined to be alone his whole life.
The words he said could anger a girl so much that she would not want to bother with him anymore.
So he wanted to avoid angering Yan Zhiqing, although he had already done so many times.
Chapter 2994 - Look Like You Have a Lot of Aura
Chapter 2994 Look Like You Have a Lot of Aura
However, Wei Wucai was determined to learn from his mistakes and talk nicely.
He did not expect that this would strengthen Yan Zhiqings suspicion that Wei Wucai was gay.
From 60 to 70 percent, it became 70 percent possible.
What do you mean? There must be a little difference, right? Yan Zhiqings eyes glowed as she stared at Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai could not take a honey-trap like this.
So he answered extremely seriously, They both look good in their own ways. You with light makeup or with no makeup, honestly, the difference is not that huge.
Wei Wucai scratched his sideburns. Perhaps its also because I am a guy, so I dont have enough understanding about this. I just feel that you with light makeup or no makeup look just as sweet and good. When you have heavy makeup on usually, you look majestic and gorgeous. Theyre two different kinds of beauty, but they are both special in their own ways. I cant say which one looks better.
Yan Zhiqing was dumbfounded.
Why did Wei Wucai say such sweet words suddenly?
Perhaps he noticed that he had exposed himself in front of her, so he decided to stop hiding and just show his gay nature?
Even in death, Wei Wucai would not think that the rare time that he said such sweet words could create such a huge misunderstanding.
Surprised, Yan Zhiqing asked, Dont you feel that red lipstick and heavy makeup dont look
good?
Actually, how could makeup be heavy?
It was the same things that they apply usually.
It was just a lip balm with a different color, but in some mens eyes, it became heavy makeup.
No. Wei Wucai really did not feel that way. Its just a different lip color. How is it heavy? It makes you look like you have a lot of aura.
Actually, Wei Wucai did not know anything about this.
As he had been trained in the Mount Lan Compound since he was young, he could see through the disguise on the surface.
He used this to see through girls makeup.
Whether the makeup was thick or not, he could see through it with one nce.
Actually, he did not observe intentionally; it was just that everything he had learned since he was young had be engraved in his heart and soul.
With one nce, before he was able to react, he had already discerned it subconsciously.
Yan Zhiqing did not expect that he would be so understanding.
Suddenly, she felt touched.
She almost said he was a good sister.
Wei Wucai could see that Yan Zhiqing did not feel so distant like before.
He thought, was his strategy working?
In the end, he must coax her more and say more good things.
The two arrived in the hotel lobby with opposite thoughts.
Fang Qiaohan was already waiting.
She saw that the two appeared together in such a friendly manner, and Yan Zhiqing did not show any angry or unpleasant look. Instead, she looked pretty happy.
Fang Qiaohan thought, didnt Yan Zhiqing get angry previously when Wei Wucai was so much as mentioned?
How did their rtionship be good all of a sudden?
When the two approached her, Fang Qiaohan immediately greeted them.
Then she said to Yan Zhiqing, I have ced the foldable chair, umbre, and tea in the car. I asked for mineral water in advance yesterday and asked people from the hotel to put it in the car. I have also prepared an electric kettle, a hand sanitizer, and other supplies.
Yan Zhiqing nodded. Theres nothing that you missed. Lets go.
After Yan Zhiqing finished speaking, she yawned.
Fang Qiaohan said, When I was in the room, I cooked some red dates tea. Once youre in the car, drink some.
Chapter 2995 - You Won’t Even Give Me a Lift?
Chapter 2995 You Wont Even Give Me a Lift?
The hotel breakfast session has not started yet. I asked the hotel to prepare a simple breakfast.
As its too early, its already pretty good that the hotel can prepare something. After all, in this ce, the hotels service is only so-so.
Theres also no ce around serving breakfast. So you have to just make do and eat, said Fang Qiaohan.
Okay. Yan Zhiqing did not care about all these. When the conditions did not allow it, she did not care about such things and would not give others a hard time, demanding good stuff.
Luckily, Fang Qiaohan had requested for more. Although it was too early and the hotel would not prepare a hearty breakfast, they could still guarantee a good amount.
Fang Qiaohan thought of the others in the crew, unsure of whether they had eaten their breakfast.
Anyway, requesting more could not go wrong.
It could even make more connections for Yan Zhiqing.
Anyway, Yan Zhiqing did not mind when it came to money, so when she heard Fang Qiaohans suggestion, she agreed immediately.
She did not expect that Wei Wucai woulde with Yan Zhiqing.
However, luckily, there was enough breakfast.
Or else, it would have been awkward to leave Wei Wucai hungry alone.
Yan Zhiqing also thought of it and said, You havent had breakfast yet, right?
Nope, answered Wei Wucai.
The breakfast that the hotel provided is enough, right? Yan Zhiqing asked Fang Qiaohan.
Its enough. I divided it into portions. I will take one for Mr. Weiter, said Fang Qiaohan.
Yan Zhiqing said to Wei Wucai, Take a portion of breakfast before you go.
Go? Wei Wucai was surprised. To where?
Yan Zhiqing asked, full of surprise, Arent you going to the production set?
Im going. Wei Wucai nodded. Of course Im going.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
So what was wrong with her words?
So you bring it along with you said Yan Zhiqing. This was such a simple matter. Why did Wei Wucai have doubts?
Arent you sending me to the production set? asked Wei Wucai, full of surprise.
Hmm? This time, it was Yan Zhiqings turn to be surprised. Didnt you drive?
When they came back yesterday, she came in Wei Wucais car.
Now that they were talking about it, she did not know what to say.
When they went to the restaurant, they sat in Han Zhuofengs car.
But when they came back, Han Zhuofeng said that his car was full.
He was driving Shi Xiaoya, Guo Yujie, and Gu Fei, so there was no space for her.
Yan Zhiqing had really wanted to ask Han Zhuofeng, did her rtionship with Han Zhuofeng notpare to his rtionship with Gu Fei?
Han Zhuofeng had even given thest spot to Gu Fei and not to her?
Thus, she could only ride Wei Wucais car back.
But she did not know that Shi Xiaoya had secretly sent Han Zhuofeng a WeChat, asking him not to drive Yan Zhiqing and give Wei Wucai this chance.
Anyway, Yan Zhiqing knew that Wei Wucai drove here.
Wei Wucai felt conflicted and said, You wont even give me a lift?
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Wei Wucai started counting his fingers. See, you have a driver, right?
Yan Zhiqing nodded nkly.
I woke up too early this morning and I am still sleepy now. If I drive myself, itll be too dangerous. What if Im so tired that I cant open my eyes? said Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
You have a driver and your car is big enough. Just bring me along, said Wei Wucai calmly. Or else, it wont be nice if I drive and get into an ident.
Chapter 2996 - Wei Wucai Really Did Not Need to Be More Courteous?
Chapter 2996 Wei Wucai Really Did Not Need to Be More Courteous?
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
These reasons were enough.
Fine. Her car was big enough anyway, so it was not a problem to bring Wei Wucai along.
Besides, it would be pretty lonely for Wei Wucai to drive alone.
Thus, Wei Wucai got in the car with Yan Zhiqing. When Yan Zhiqing attended events usually, she used a business car.
US
However, if she was going to act, she would use this type of small RV.
Inside, there was a bed for sleeping, a dining table, and a small kitchen in which simple food could be made.
If the conditions allowed it, they could even take a quick shower.
Fang Qiaohan took out the breakfast.
The breakfast prepared by the hotel was simple. There were cartons of milk, bread, and sd.
Surprised, Yan Zhiqing said, Didnt think that the hotel would prepare a sd.
Wei Wucai did not expect that she would seem satisfied so easily.
He could not help but look down and smile too.
This expression was coincidentally seen by Yan Zhiqing, who was putting the straw into a carton of milk, when she raised her head.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Ignoring the other factors, this man really looked good.
He really looked good in every angle.
If Yan Zhiqing had toe up with a character who would cross-dress and charm other men
The first one she would think of would probably be Wei Wucai.
Oh, right, where are the others from yourpany? asked Yan Zhiqing.
It was impossible that Wei Wucai would be in charge of special effects alone.
It must bepleted by many people together.
Wei Wucai said, The production crew arranged another hotel for them.
They were with the other employees of the production crew.
The costs of the amodation were handled by the production crew.
So, to reduce their cost, other than Wei Wucai, who was the boss, the others were staying in a separate hotel.
After all, the shooting of the film was going to be long. The production crew would not be able to handle it if so many people stayed in a five-star hotel.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly realized it then.
After that, the three arrived.
After getting out, Wei Wucai thanked Yan Zhiqing. Thank you for sending me here.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said politely, If you have nothing to do at noon, you can eat in my car again.
Yan Zhiqing was just being polite. After all, Wei Wucai also had colleagues, so he could not just abandon them ande by himself.
Who knew that Wei Wucai would not even hesitate before nodding? Okay.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Did Wei Wucai really not need to be more courteous?
Wei Wucai clearly did not want to give Yan Zhiqing the chance to go back on her word as he left immediately.
He went to find his colleagues.
Fang Qiaohan walked to Yan Zhiqings side and asked her softly, Zhiqing, you made up with Wei Wucai?
Yan Zhiqing really wanted to tell Fang Qiaohan about her guess regarding Wei Wucai.
However, she thought that she had notpletely confirmed Wei Wucais orientation, so she should not simply just tell Fang Qiaohan about her guess.
Yan Zhiqing let out a dry cough and said, Um actually, I think that Wei Wucai is pretty good. Before this, I didnt know him well enough. Now that I do, I feel that, actually, hes a pretty good person.
Fang Qiaohan gave her a nce, meaning whatever you say, then she set up the chair and table for Yan Zhiqing. As the film would be shot indoors today, she did not take out the umbre.
She poured the red dates tea into Yan Zhiqings vacuum sk.
Yan Zhiqing went to the dressing room to look for Shi Xiaoya.
As the makeup artist, Shi Xiaoya had arrived the earliest.
There were some side characters who came earlier so that they would not take too long and make the main characters wait.
Chapter 2997 - I Might Have Discovered Something
Chapter 2997 I Might Have Discovered Something
They would ask the makeup artists to do their makeup first.
Shi Xiaoya was mainly in charge of Yan Zhiqings makeup. But other than Yan Zhiqing, she would also do the makeup of the side characters with other makeup artists.
When Yan Zhiqing came, Shi Xiaoya had just finished someones makeup.
You came at a perfect time, said Shi Xiaoya, smiling
What time did youe? asked Yan Zhiqing, sitting down. Here since five, said Shi Xiaoya.
So early. So have you eaten? Yan Zhiqing asked her.
Nope. Didnt have time, said Shi Xiaoya. However, I took a packet of biscuits from the small bar from my room. I havent had the time to eat yet.
I was worried that you havent eaten, so I asked Qiaohan to bring some breakfast, said Yan Zhiqing as she sent Fang Qiaohan a voice message on WeChat.
After a while, Fang Qiaohan brought breakfast.
Dont eat biscuits for breakfast; biscuits are too dry. There are bread and sd here. Although they are cold, they are easier to get down than biscuits, said Yan Zhiqing. I even have red dates tea; its hot. I will ask Qiaohan to bring it over for you to drink some.
Okay. Shi Xiaoya did not hold back.
After Fang Qiaohan brought it over to Shi Xiaoya, she distributed breakfast to the others in the production crew.
They did not expect to eat breakfast when it was so early.
The production crew had ordered breakfast, and it would be delivered to them.
However, by the time it arrived, it would be past nine oclock.
It would be torture to starve for four hours.
They were surprised and happy to be able to eat these now.
They all thanked Yan Zhiqing pleasantly.
While Shi Xiaoya was doing Yan Zhiqings makeup, Wei Wucai came over.
There was a bag in his hand.
Wei Wucai put the bag on top of the table. It sounded like it was very heavy.
What is it? asked Yan Zhiqing, curious.
Wei Wucai took out two canned coffees. The circumstances are limited; theres no way of ordering coffee delivery this early. Drink this first to wake yourself up and well order moreter.
He added, I heated it up with hot water. Now the coffee is warm.
Although the weather was warm, it was already autumn.
And right now, it was still early, so the weather was cooler.
It was better if they drank something hot.
Even Shi Xiaoya did not expect Wei Wucai to be so thoughtful.
He even thought of this.
Yan Zhiqing felt even more that Wei Wucai wanted to be best friends.
The two thanked Wei Wucai, and then Wei Wucai continued to do his own things.
While Shi Xiaoya was doing Yan Zhiqings makeup, she asked softly, Youre getting along with Wei Wucai now.
Or else, given Wei Wucais temper, if he was really on bad terms with Yan Zhiqing, he would not have sent coffee, even using hot water to warm it up.
When Yan Zhiqing thought about this, sheughed secretly.
She could not tell Fang Qiaohan, but she could tell Shi Xiaoya.
After all, Shi Xiaoya and Wei Wucai were closer.
Their families knew each other, so it did not matter if she told Shi Xiaoya secretly.
Thus, Yan Zhiqing gestured with her finger, asking Shi Xiaoya toe closer.
Shi Xiaoya thought, did these two already have a secret?
She leaned in closer and asked with an excited expression, What is it?
I think I might have discovered something, said Yan Zhiqing.
Shi Xiaoya blinked. What?
As if Yan Zhiqing was doing something bad, she looked around carefully.
When she confirmed that nobody was eavesdropping on them, she told Shi Xiaoya softly, I think that Wei Wucai might be gay!
Chapter 2998 - Classic Example of Forgetting His Younger Brother After Getting a Wife!
Chapter 2998 ssic Example of Forgetting His Younger Brother After Getting a Wife!
Shi Xiaoya was speechless. The skin around Shi Xiaoyas mouth and eyes was twitching
You why do you think so? Shi Xiaoya asked.
I am just guessing, said Yan Zhiqing. He could see that I did not put on any makeup, and he can even differentiate between no makeup, light makeup, and heavy makeup. Besides, he even knows that makeup with red lips does not mean it is necessarily a heavy makeup.
This this doesnt mean anything, right? said Shi Xiaoya as her mouth twitched. Zhuoling also can differentiate between those.
Really? Han Zhuolings cold face appeared in Yan Zhiqings mind subconsciously.
She immediately shook her head.
It doesnt look like it!
Shi Xiaoya said, Didnt I post makeup videos online? When we met, he especially watched it, and after a while, he could differentiate between them.
Then thats fine. Yan Zhiqing pped her hands. Thats because your career made it happen. Han Zhuoling wanted to understand you better, so he watched your makeup videos.
She went on, But think about it, does Wei Wucai need to understand these things?
Shi Xiaoya really did not know how Yan Zhiqing made the connections.
She struggled and said, But dont forget what Wei Wucai does. Hes been trained in the Mount Lan Compound; he must be very attentive.
Yan Zhiqing thought for a while and said, How about lets do an experiment?
How? Shi Xiaoya did not know what idea Yan Zhiqing had in mind.
When were freeter Yan Zhiqing thought for a while. During lunch break. Lets ask him about color numbers. If he can differentiate them, then it proves that my guess is right.
Shi Xiaoya wiped her sweat for Wei Wucais sake.
Who knew that Yan Zhiqing would want to make him bent?
He could really be an unexpected gay.
Fine. Shi Xiaoya could only agree.
She finished Yan Zhiqings makeup first.
Then, she had to do her hair ording to the characters style in the movie, which had been designed by the stylist.
Wu Mosen came over to see it and said in satisfaction, Excellent. It matches the appearance in my mind.
After this, the movie Left Right officially started shooting
Wei Wucai did a simtion of the special effects with other people.
Wu Mosen exined the script to the actors and actresses.
They kept working until noon, when the lunch boxes that the production crew had ordered arrived.
However, the lunch boxes were for the extras, the production crew members, and the ordinary actors.
Actors like Yan Zhiqing, Gu Fei, and Gao Zishan had asked their assistants to order separate lunches.
It was not because the lunch boxes were not delicious and they had to be special.
Instead, it was because they had to manage their bodies, so they could not eat food that was oily and had a lot of seasonings.
They all ordered low-fat meals.
Yan Zhiqing brought her own low-fat meal to the car.
She even called Shi Xiaoya over.
Originally, Shi Xiaoya had wanted to eat the lunch boxes with everyone else.
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoling had already ordered lunch for her and asked someone to deliver it.
He had even prepared portions for Wu Mosen, the assistant director, and Writer Hu.
Han Zhuofeng looked at them pitifully. In the end, his own older brother did not prepare anything for him.
Under Han Zhuofengs bitter gaze, Tong Chunianughed bitterly. Young Master Feng, Young Master Ling did not forget about
you.
Han Zhuofengs eyes glowed as he looked towards Tong Chunians back.
Tong Chunian spread her arms open. Stop looking. I really dont have any.
Didnt you say that my older brother didnt forget me? Han Zhuofeng almost cried.
How was this not forgetting?
His older brother was the ssic example of forgetting his younger brother after getting a wife!
Chapter 2999 - Do You Have Eye Drops?
Chapter 2999 Do You Have Eye Drops?
Young Master Lings intention is for you to learn here. Since youre fighting for your own career, then you have to be able to endure hardships. Hes already thinking of you by arranging you to learn here. As for the rest, he wont care; it all depends on yourself. If you want to eat anything good, you will have to order it yourself.
Han Zhuofeng wiped his face and said to Tong Chunian, Take out your phone.
Startled, Tong Chunian asked, What do you want to do?
Help me record a video. I have something I want to tell my older brother. I wont ask you to pass the message. I will just tell him myself, said Han Zhuofeng. Use your phone to record it and show my older brother when you go back.
Tong Chunian was out of words.
Hehe, Young Master Feng had a good imagination.
Since he would not be using his phone to order delivery and spend his money, Tong Chunian did not worry.
So he was actually guarding against this.
Tong Chunian took out his phone and turned on the camera. Okay, Young Master Feng, start talking.
Han Zhuofeng blinked at the camera and was not able to squeeze any tears out.
Han Zhuofeng asked him, Do you have eye drops?
Tong Chunians eyes twitched and he said, Dont ask for too much. Just record it quickly. I have to rush back to report on my task.
Han Zhuofeng just had to make do. Although he could not cry, he still showed a mournful expression as he faced Tong Chunians phone.
Brother, youre such a heartless older brother. How can you not care about me after getting a wife?! Han Zhuofeng denounced, full of sorrow, You asked me to take care of Sister-inw while were with the production crew, but you dont even think of me when you send Sister-inw good food.
Han Zhuofeng said sadly, Youre having your cake and eating it too!
Tong Chunian was out of words.
Han Zhuofeng did not understand the impact of his words on Tong Chunian. Tong Chunian was dumbfounded.
Han Zhuofeng told him thoughtfully, Im done recording. I dont have anything else to
say.
Tong Chunian put away his phone.
He thought secretly in his heart, the part when Han Zhuofeng asked for eye drops as he could not cry was also recorded.
As Han Zhuolings good assistant, Tong Chunian felt that this part did not need to be cut out. He would show Han Zhuoling the original version.
Han Zhuofeng did not know that he would have a sad ending.
After denouncing his older brothers heartlessness, he went to look for Wei Wucai happily.
At Wei Wucais side, they were also not used to eating the lunch boxes of the production crew, so theirpany also ordered their own delivery.
Of course, this was all paid for from Wei Wucais pocket.
Thepany employees came here to handle the special effects. During the time they were with the production crew, they were considered to be on a business trip.
The amodation was handled by the production crew.
The meals were also handled by the production crew. However, as they did not like to eat the meals and Wei Wucai always gave his employees good benefits, he would not make them suffer from this kind of small matter.
So when they ordered their separate lunch, Wei Wucai handled it.
Han Zhuofeng heard that Wei Wucai had asked someone to order delivery just now, so he was shamelessly nning to get food from Wei Wucai.
When Wei Wucai saw him, he waved at Han Zhuofeng. You came at the right time. I also ordered lunch for you.
Han Zhuofeng ran over, full of surprise and joy. Brother Xiao Cai, you even thought of
me?
Han Zhuofeng hugged Wei Wucais arm. I am so touched. Youre not like my older brother at all. He only thinks of my sister-inw. He was already buying for my sister-inw, so why couldnt he just buy one for me as well?
Chapter 3000 - Test Him
Chapter 3000 Test Him
Han Zhuofeng did not know that if Han Zhuoling was here, he would have told him that only in this manner could the difference between Shi Xiaoya and him be seen. It showed how special Shi Xiaoya was.
He had to take every opportunity at every moment to let Shi Xiaoya feel that in his heart, she was an existence that was even more important than his younger brother Han Zhuofeng. Wei Wucais mouth twitched. Seeing that Han Zhuofeng was not nning to let go of his arm, he said immediately, Let go. How does it look when two men are hugging like this?!
It was such bad timing. While Han Zhuofeng was hugging Wei Wucai, Yan Zhiqing saw them!
Yan Zhiqing had dragged Shi Xiaoya into her car to eat.
There was a dining table in the car, and it was much morefortable there than outside.
Shi Xiaoya was tidying up the lunch that Han Zhuoling had asked someone to send while Yan Zhiging was looking out of the car window, bored.
Thus, she saw the scene of Han Zhuofeng and Wei Wucai hugging each other.
Yan Zhiqing jumped and immediately pulled on Shi Xiaoyas arm. Xiaoya!
Yan Zhiqing had called in such a miserable manner that Shi Xiaoya was so shocked, and she immediately stopped doing the work at hand.
What is it? asked Shi Xiaoya, full of surprise.
Look! Look! Yan Zhiqing pulled Shi Xiaoya to her side and pointed in a direction. Look at those two men. Why would they hug like that in a normal situation?
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing looked at her with great difficulty.
What What is it? Shi Xiaoya was getting goosebumps from Yan Zhiqings stare.
Did Han Zhuofeng ever have a girlfriend? asked Yan Zhiqing with a difficult expression. Shi Xiaoya thought for a while and said, I really dont know whether he has had a girlfriend before. I wasnt with Zhuoling back then. However, after I got together with Zhuoling, Zhuofeng has not had a girlfriend.
Shi Xiaoya did not suspect Han Zhuofengs orientation because of this.
However, under Yan Zhiqings gaze, she was pressured and also broke into a sweat for Han Zhuofeng.
Then you have to watch out for him, said Yan Zhiqing sincerely. Its not a problem to have a different orientation; after all, this is not something that he can control, right? Liking someone of the same gender or different gender, theyre all the same. Its both love.
Shi Xiaoya did not know how to reply. She could only nod her head with a nk face.
However, it wont be that easy for the elders at home to ept this. Yan Zhiqing touched her chin as she started worrying for Han Zhuofeng.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless. Do you want to ask him indirectly? Ask him not to panic. Even if hes exposed, he doesnt need to worry; we support him.
Am I right? Yan Zhiqing remembered that Han Zhuofeng was from the Han Family, so she had to ask for Shi Xiaoyas opinion.
Its true, said Shi Xiaoya, frustrated, going with the flow of Yan Zhiqings words.
However, she felt that as Han Zhuofengs sister-inw, she should take a stand for Han Zhuofengs orientation.
It was not that she did not ept homosexual people. It was because Han Zhuofeng liked the opposite gender. She could not make others misunderstand, right?
Although Han Zhuofeng was indeed single now, Shi Xiaoya did not suspect his orientation.
But I think that Zhuofeng still likes girls. Shi Xiaoya struggled for Han Zhuofeng.
Its okay. Well be with this crew for so long. Lets test him, said Yan Zhiqing.
Chapter 3001 - No, She Didn’t Know
Chapter 3001 No, She Didnt Know
Yan Zhiqing did not really dare to test Wei Wucai.
But there was no such pressure when it came to Han Zhuofeng.
And they might be able to hear about Wei Wucais situation from Han Zhuofeng.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Shi Xiaoya felt really torn. Should she give Han Zhuofeng a warning?
But Yan Zhiqing was her good friend. It would not be good to betray her friend like that.
Shi Xiaoya was in a pinch.
While Shi Xiaoya was feeling conflicted, Yan Zhiqing suddenly let go.
Shi Xiaoya looked at her, confused. Then, Yan Zhiqing said, Wei Wucai and Han Zhuofeng areing.
Shi Xiaoya looked out through the window and saw that Wei Wucai and Han Zhuofeng wereing over together. Han Zhuofeng was even holding the delivery that Wei Wucai had ordered.
Before they arrived, Yan Zhiqing gestured to Shi Xiaoya with her eyes and eyebrows. When they arrive, you know what to do.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
No, she didnt know.
After a while, Wei Wucai and Han Zhuofeng entered
Before Yan Zhiqing could say anything, Wei Wucai said, You said this morning that I coulde here, so I came over.
His expression was saying that if he did note, he would be going back on his word, and Yan Zhiqing would definitely be sad.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Han Zhuofeng did not need to spout excuses like Wei Wucai. He just said straight away, The environment here is much better than outside. Im here to take a seat.
Han Zhuofeng could pull it off with Yan
Zhiqing.
But usually, when he was by Wu Mosens side, he always just borrowed the mans car to
use.
Now that his friends were all here, Han Zhuofeng just straight-up abandoned Director Wu to hang out with them.
Only Han Zhuofeng could care so little about that.
If it were someone else, they would definitely follow Wu Mosen closely.
Guo Yujie and Fang Qiaohan were also here. Fortunately, there was enough space in the car.
The group sat around the table, eating while chatting. It was lively.
Other than Yan Zhiqing, however, the rest did not need to maintain their bodies.
Shi Xiaoya was naturally skinny. Usually, as long as she did not overeat, it was fine.
She was not like Yan Zhiqing, who had to take special care of her body and be skinnier than skinny people, all so she could satisfy the body width required onscreen.
Guo Yujie and Fang Qiaohan were considered average among ordinary people. And Wei Wucai and Han Zhuofeng cared even less about such things.
Han Zhuofeng felt no pressure at all. In addition, he was a young man. As long as he exercised, he would not get fat no matter how much he ate because his metabolism rate was fast.
As for Wei Wucai, with the huge amount of training he did daily, it was impossible for him to get fat.
So other than Yan Zhiqing, the others had a normal diet.
Han Zhuoling was scared that Shi Xiaoya would be too tired from work and would not have an appetite, so he sent her food that had a fresh taste.
However, he was worried that Shi Xiaoya would feel that it was too in, so he added a huge portion of M seafood for her.
Wei Wucai had ordered rice and pork chop with a portion of sd.
It was simple and tasty. It even had vegetables.
Han Zhuofeng and Wei Wucai ate the same thing
Fang Qiaohan did not need to eat the same thing as Yan Zhiqing, so she discussed with Guo Yujie and the two ordered self-heating spicy hotpot.
The smell of the M seafood and the self-heating spicy hotpot was so thick.
The moment they opened the cover, the smell immediately filled the car.
In front of poor Yan Zhiqing was a in low-fat meal.
Cucumbers, lettuce, cherry tomatoes, purple cabbage, and other vegetables. There was also the addition of a few pieces of chicken breast and a sliced egg.
Chapter 3002 - Healed
Chapter 3002 Healed
It looked colorful but tasted nd.
As she smelled the fragrance that filled the car, Yan Zhiqings mouth kept watering. She felt gluttonous.
You guys cross the line. Yan Zhiqing stared at the tempting dishes with sorrow and anger. I am eating grass here while you guys are eating food that smell so good.
Shi Xiaoya smiled as she ced the huge portion of M seafood in the middle. Lets eat this together.
Yan Zhiqing swallowed as she kept staring at the seafood.
There were mantis shrimp, ms, oysters, Argentina Red Shrimp, crayfish, and hairy crab.
It was so rich.
There should not be any issues if she ate a little, right?
Yan Zhiqing secretly took a nce towards Fang Qiaohan.
Fang Qiaohan said immediately, Manager Mou had specifically instructed me to supervise you.
Shi Xiaoya smiled. Eating a little seafood should be fine, right? Seafood wont make you fat. She could just eat a few bites to satisfy her cravings.
Yan Zhiqing even looked at Fang Qiaohan, all pitiful, while rubbing her hands together. Qiaohan, let me eat a little. I am doing pretty good in maintaining my weight. Its in the controlled range, so theres still some space left to increase. Even if I get heavier a little, its fine.
Not only did Yan Zhiqing say it, she even use her index finger and middle finger to gesture, showing that a little bit was only as big as the gap between her fingers.
Fang Qiaohan probably thought that Yan Zhiqing was too pitiful, so she nodded. Fine, then eat less.
You must keep it a secret though. Dont tell Manager Mou, said Yan Zhiqing immediately.
Seeing that Yan Zhiqing had said it so quickly, it clearly was not the first time that she did this.
In the end, Fang Qiaohan nodded. Fine, but after this, in the uing week, these are strictly off-limits for you.
Yan Zhiqing quickly nodded her head.
Wei Wucai frowned slightly and asked, How do you eat usually?.
If she ate like this once in a while, it was fine.
However, if she ate like this long-term and could not eat other delicious food, where was the fun in that?
She was too pitiful.
Its not like that, exined Yan Zhiqing. Its just that I have to act now. To look good on screen, I have to control my weight and figure. You know that the cinema screen is very wide. Girls who look skinny ordinarily will look wide when theyre on screen.
Yan Zhiqing pouted. So to maintain a reasonable ratio on screen, during the shooting period, I have to control my diet. After filming, I can eat normally. I still cant just eat anything I want, but I wont have to suffer like this. And if I have to attend any award ceremony, I just have to control myself a littlest minute.
You female stars have it hard, said Han Zhuofeng, sighing.
Seeing that Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing were eating voraciously, Han Zhuofeng shook his head and said, Sister-inw, when you call my older brother, you have to scold him. Ask him to send my portion when he sends your meal tomorrow. Only you have it, I am so pitiful.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, You really think that your older brother didnt think of you? Look at how much he sent me. Can I eat all of them? Obviously, hes asking you to eat with me. Even this big portion of seafood is enough for all of us to eat, not to mention these side dishes. How can I eat all of them?
When Han Zhuofeng saw this, he found that it was indeed so.
Suddenly, his heart, which had been hurt by his own older brother, was healed again.
Chapter 3003 - Secretly Lit a Candle for Yan Zhiqing
Chapter 3003 Secretly Lit a Candle for Yan Zhiqing
Yan Zhiqing got to eat delicious lunch like she wished, so her mood was great.
She was in the mood to think about other things now.
Thus, after slurping an oyster, she asked Han Zhuofeng, Zhuofeng, do you have a girlfriend right now?
Han Zhuofeng was confused.???
Wei Wucai raised his eyebrows, looked at Yan Zhiqing then at Han Zhuofeng, and finally back at Yan Zhiqing.
Seeing that Yan Zhiqing was so full of interest, Wei Wucai narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng suddenly felt a chill down his spine from beside him.
It was from Wei Wucais direction.
Yesterday, when he heard Shi Xiaoya say that there was a possibility between Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing, he had even felt that Shi Xiaoya was overthinking.
Wei Wucai did not seem to treat Yan Zhiqing in a special way.
But now, Han Zhuofeng was not so sure.
The moment Yan Zhiqing asked this, he could feel a murderous aura from his side.
Nope, I am single, answered Han Zhuofeng truthfully.
After he finished speaking, he saw Yan Zhiqings eyes glow and she looked at him with bright eyes, as if she was very interested in him.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
He thought, Elder Sister, what do you want to do?!
Dont you see that the murderous gaze next to me is going to solidify already?
Wei Wucai squinted and sneered in his heart. He also wanted to know what Yan Zhiqing wanted to do.
Could it be that after so many years of not registering Han Zhuofeng on her radar, she had discovered him today and started having feelings for him?
Han Zhuofeng nervously shifted to the side, wanting to get far away from Wei Wucai.
However, there was only so much space here. It was futile whether he shifted or not.
The murderous auraing from the side did not seem to reduce even slightly.
Han Zhuofeng almost cried.
Why have you been single until now? asked Yan Zhiqing.
Han Zhuofeng smiled stiffly. I... Im focusing on my career, so I dont have any ns for romance at the moment. Anyway, I am still young. After two years, once I have a headstart on my career, it wont be toote to date.
Yan Zhiqing blinked and asked further, When you were in school, were there no female students you had feelings for?
Han Zhuofeng looked at her and felt that Yan Zhiqing did not seem like she had a good intention.
He did not feel that Yan Zhiqing would have any feelings for him. After all, the two had known each other for quite a long time. Anyway, it was definitely longer than the time she had known Wei Wucai.
If she really had any ideas, she would have had them earlier. She would not need to wait until now and ask in front of so many people.
He just did not know what Yan Zhiqing wanted to do.
It was worrying
Han Zhuofeng immediately shook his head. When I was in school, I poured my heart into learning and improving every day. I was in no mood to date.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Who would believe this?
But this confirmed for Yan Zhiqing that Han Zhuofeng had never had a girlfriend before.
Youre so handsome and outstanding. Its sad that youre not dating, said Yan Zhiqing, sighing
Yan Zhiqing did not notice it, but Shi Xiaoya had already noticed Wei Wucais pressing gaze.
She secretly lit a candle for Yan Zhiqing.
It was uncertain how Wei Wucai would make Yan Zhiqing pay when the two really got together.
Shi Xiaoyas head felt numb just by thinking about it.
Setting aside how miserable Yan Zhiqing, who was the party involved, would be at that time...
Han Zhuofeng was going insane. What did Yan Zhiqing want to do?
He looked at Shi Xiaoya with a pair of innocent eyes.
Chapter 3004 - 4 Look at the Two of Them, It’s a Blessing to the Eyes
Chapter 3004 Look at the Two of Them, Its a Blessing to the Eyes
He hoped that his own sister-inw could point him to a way out.
Shi Xiaoya chuckled dryly. Hehe.
No matter what, she could not just say that Yan Zhiqing thought that he and Wei Wucai were gay, right?
Right after that, Shi Xiaoya looked at Yan Zhiqing as she continued to dig her own grave. She held her chin as she looked at Han Zhuofeng,pletely ignoring Wei Wucai. So what kind of girls do you like?
As soon as these words came out, Wei Wucai could not hide his gaze anymore. Where before, he was secretly warning Han Zhuofeng with his gaze, trying to hide it a little...
Now, after hearing Yan Zhiqings words, he straight away turned his head and red at Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
He did not care about the fact that there were so many people here right now.
Han Zhuofeng turned and held Wei Wucais hand. Elder Brother Xiao Cai, you have to believe me, I am innocent!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yan Zhiqings whole face lit up, and her eyes were glowing
She excitedly poked Shi Xiaoya, who was next to her, and whispered, Look, look.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Han Zhuofeng was an idiot!
He was hopeless!
Wei Wucais forehead jumped and his whole face broke down.
His gazended on the hand that Han Zhuofeng was holding tightly. His face twitched and he gritted his teeth while saying, Let go.
Han Zhuofeng did not know how to prove himself. Not only did he not let go, but he also held on more tightly.
Elder Brother Xiao Cai, you have to believe
me!
Yan Zhiqing did not dare to talk to Shi Xiaoya straight away, scared that Wei Wucai would hear.
So she took out her phone and secretly sent WeChat messages to Shi Xiaoya. See, didnt I call it? These two are fishy, right? If the two have nothing between them, why would Han Zhuofeng be so afraid? Why would he be so concerned that Wei Wucai would misunderstand?
Shi Xiaoya really wanted to say that Han Zhuofeng was indeed worried that Wei Wucai would think that he had something going on with her, but it was not for the reason she had imagined.
Look at the two of them, its a blessing to the eyes! eximed Yan Zhiqing, shaking her head.
It was clearly a cute couple quarreling after a misunderstanding.
Yan Zhiqing thought that this misunderstanding was caused by her, so she should exin it to Wei Wucai for Han Zhuofengs sake.
Thus, Yan Zhiqing righteously said, Ay, I was just asking. Zhuofeng, dont be nervous.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Stop talking, shut up! Heh. Wei Wucai sneered and straight away told Han Zhuofeng fiercely, Let go immediately! What does this look like?!
Seeing that Wei Wucai was about to kill someone, Han Zhuofeng immediately let go.
However, Wei Wucais expression did not improve at all.
He gave Yan Zhiqing a side nce and stopped talking.
Yan Zhiqing felt weird, thinking, why did Wei Wucai look at her that way?
And he even used such a secret side nce. Why did it send a chill down her spine?
Seeing that Yan Zhiqing was still unaware, seeming as though she had not understood, Shi Xiaoya pitied her.
***
Just like this, they finished their lunch and were taking their lunch break in the car.
When the time was up, they continued the shooting
Yan Zhiqing looked very normal, unaware that she had been earmarked by Wei Wucai for this.
She even felt that her acting condition was pretty good.
She passed many scenes with only one take.
However, Han Zhuofeng was more miserable.
Han Zhuofeng had been sent by Wu Mosen to be in charge ofmunicating with Wei Wucai.
It was mainly because Han Zhuofeng was close to Wei Wucai, so if there were anything, it would be easy tomuniate.
Chapter 3005 - A Man Who Was in Love Was Really Unreasonable
Chapter 3005 A Man Who Was in Love Was Really Unreasonable
But Han Zhuofeng was more miserable this afternoon.
Wei Wucai did not do anything to him, not to mention say anything to him.
But him not saying anything made Han Zhuofeng feel even more stressed.
Elder Brother Xiao Cai! Finally, Han Zhuofeng had free time and went to Wei Wucais side.
Wei Wucai looked at him coldly and said in a cial tone, What?
You have to believe me. I dont have anything going on with Zhiqing! said Han Zhuofeng softly. Why are you telling me this? Wei Wucai had a cold expression. I didnt ask you anything.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Act. Act more!
He acted like this but kept a cold face.
Han Zhuofeng was provoking Wei Wucai in his heart when he was shot another cold nce by Wei Wucai.
W... what? asked Han Zhuofeng, stuttering.
Zhiqing? Wei Wucai had a tone of suspicion as his voice rose up. Youre so close to her that youre calling her like that already?
Han Zhuofeng chuckled.
Was he not acting fine?
He could even argue with Han Zhuofeng about how he addressed her?
However, Han Zhuofeng only dared toin in his heart. Wei Wucai stared at him and Han Zhuofeng got scared immediately. Then... I have to call her by her full name? This is not too nice, right? It sounds too unfamiliar. After all, our families are all good friends. If I call her like that, the elders of my family will scold me.
Wei Wucai humphed without expressing his opinion.
Seeing that Wei Wucais expression had rxed a little, Han Zhuofeng immediately took the chance to promise Wei Wucai, Elder Brother Xiao Cai, I really see Zhiqing only as a good sister. I dont have any thoughts of romance.
Why are you telling me this? said Wei Wucai coldly. He did not even look at Han Zhuofeng as he pretended to be busy.
After he finished speaking, he paused, turned his head, and looked at Han Zhuofeng. What you mean is that you dont like Yan Zhiqing, but Yan Zhiqing likes you?
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Hehe, a man who was in love was really unreasonable.
If anyone said to him that Wei Wucai did not have feelings for Yan Zhiqing, he would eat the table in front of him!
Did this look like he did not have feelings for her?
His sister-inw indeed had good insight. She could see through Wei Wucais acting with a nce.
Hehe!
Han Zhuofeng looked at Wei Wucai with contempt; he was not trying to hide it anymore.
If he liked her, he should go after her.
What was he doing, giving a single person a hard time!
They were both single, so there was no need to hurt each other.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Han Zhuofengs gaze of contempt was too obvious.
Although he did not know what Han Zhuofeng was thinking, Wei Wucai chuckled and gave Han Zhuofeng a nce, one that said he was dead.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Anyway, he was not the one who was anxious, so he was not afraid!
In a sh, it was already time to clock out at night.
While Shi Xiaoya was packing her tools, suddenly, a figure rushed in.
Sister-inw!
Shi Xiaoya got scared at first, but after hearing this disastrous scream, she calmed down.
Then she saw Han Zhuofeng rush in, almost throwing himself at her.
Luckily, he stopped at thest moment and did not really throw himself aat her.
Or else, Han Zhuofeng would have been dealt with by Han Zhuoling.
Thinking about it, Han Zhuofeng was also pretty miserable.
At home, there were two elder brothers above him.
He was oppressed by his elder brothers.
Now, he was out for work, but he met Wei Wucai.
Chapter 3006 - These Are All Emotional Abuse
Chapter 3006 These Are All Emotional Abuse
Shi Xiaoya had already lit a row of candles for Han Zhuofeng.
What happened? asked Shi Xiaoya, full of uncertainty.
Han Zhuofeng wiped away the non-existent tears on his face and asked Shi Xiaoya softly and miserably, Shi Xiaoya, tell me... why did Zhiqing ask me those things at noon today?
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Seeing Shi Xiaoya so speechless, Han Zhuofeng said immediately, If you know, just tell me. In the afternoon, I was so miserable being oppressed by Elder Brother Xiao Cai.
Why? What did Wei Wucai do to you? Shi Xiaoya looked up and down at Han Zhuofeng.
What did Wei Wucai do to Han Zhuofeng that drove this poor child to this state?
However, there were no injuries on Han Zhuofengs body.
He punched you? asked Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
He was not a child anymore. How could he get punched?
He didnt punch me, said Han Zhuofeng. But he kept sneering at me and even gave me cold res. These are all emotional abuse.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Sister-inw, if you know, just tell me. Dont let me bear such huge pressure. I am still young, I cant take it.
Cough. Shi Xiaoya remembered Yan Zhiqings suspicions. Although she believed Han Zhuofeng liked girls, just in case, she said carefully, Your rtionship with Wei Wucai is pretty good, right?
Its... its pretty good, said Han Zhuofeng, dumbfounded.
It must be pretty good.
Han Zhuofeng looked like he was scared of Wei Wucai.
But it was more of a joke.
If other people tried treating the third young master of the Han Family like Wei Wucai did...
Han Zhuofeng would definitely kill that person!
Um... Shi Xiaoya lowered her voice. So, at noon today, did you hug Wei Wucais arm?
When? Han Zhuofeng had a nk face. Why did he not remember?
At noon, before we ate and you were with their special effects team, Shi Xiaoya reminded him.
As a straight man, Han Zhuofeng would not even go in that direction like what Yan Zhiqing had thought.
How could he guess that Yan Zhiqing had a hidden scumbags heart?
Han Zhuofeng said with a pure expression, At noon, I thought my elder brother only sent you meals and did not care about me, so I went to Elder Brother Xiao Cai with a broken heart.
Shi Xiaoyas eyes twitched.
It was really... only once she was deep inside the Han Family did she get to know the funny genes they possessed.
Before she got close with Han Zhuoling, Han Zhuofeng was also a cold teenager.
After marrying into the family, only then did she find out that Han Zhuofengs humor was unending
Even Han Zhuoling, who looked extremely cold, also had a funny personality.
For example, showing off his affection.
She could not even imagine the tricks that he had.
Han Zhuofeng even went to Wei Wucai with a broken heart?
How could he be so funny?
Didnt your elder brother buy your portion too? reminded Shi Xiaoya.
Haih! I didnt know about it back then, right? said Han Zhuofeng. So when I went there and Elder Brother Xiao Cai asked me to eat, how moved would my broken heart be?!
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
So you were moved and you hugged his arm? said Shi Xiaoya.
Chapter 3007 - How Can You Think of Me Like That
Chapter 3007 How Can You Think of Me Like That
Yeah. Han Zhuofeng nodded, not feeling anything wrong at all.
At noon, why did you hold Wei Wucais hand so tightly? asked Shi Xiaoya.
Thinking about the scene back then, even Shi Xiaoya could not look straight at it.
Sister-inw! Upon her mentioning this, Han Zhuofeng thought of something and lowered his voice even more. You have such good insight!
... Shi Xiaoya could not understand what Han Zhuofeng meant. What is it?
Elder Brother Xiao Cai really has feelings for Zhiqing, said Han Zhuofeng. Or else, he wont have given me such a cold re for a whole afternoon.
Shi Xiaoya said proudly, It indeed is. I told you! My insight cant be wrong! Yes, yes, yes. Han Zhuofeng nodded.
Dont change the topic. Answer my question first. Shi Xiaoya had been distracted by him. What does this have to do with you holding Wei Wucais hand?
When Zhiqing was asking me those questions, I could even feel a murderous aura from Elder Brother Xiao Cai. Of course I had to immediately prove my innocence to Elder Brother Xiao Cai! Han Zhuofeng thought, his sister-inw had such urate insight, but why could she not see through his thoughts?
I was afraid that Elder Brother Xiao Cai wouldnt believe me! said Han Zhuofeng anxiously.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
She did not know whether Wei Wucai believed him or not.
But he had worsened Yan Zhiqings misunderstanding.
Even she almost suspected him.
So other than this, you didnt have other thoughts? Shi Xiaoya confirmed further.
Of course not, said Han Zhuofeng, confused. What other thoughts can I have?
Shi Xiaoya touched her forehead. Okay. Then your sister-inw will ask you one more thing.
Sister-inw, tell me, said Han Zhuofeng.
Until now, the pure child was clueless.
Shi Xiaoya was a little embarrassed to ask.
She was afraid that she would disturb Han Zhuofeng.
Shi Xiaoya lowered her head and put thest few brushes back into the brush cover of the vanity case.
She made herself busy for a while to calm herself down. She closed the vanity case, zipped it, and packed everything.
Seeing that there was nobody left in the dressing room, Shi Xiaoya asked softly, Zhuofeng, let me ask you, but dont overthink or mind it. I am just... confirming.
At first, Han Zhuofeng was not nervous or overthinking
Now, after what Shi Xiaoya said, he started to get nervous.
What... What do you want to ask? Han Zhuofeng swallowed nervously.
Shi Xiaoya leaned over and asked softly, Zhuofeng, although you have been single for so many years, you like girls, right?
Han Zhuofeng blinked. Of course. Of course I like...
Han Zhuofeng finally understood what Shi Xiaoya meant. He suddenly took a huge step back and pointed at Shi Xiaoya with an expression of anger and sorrow.
Sister-inw! How can you... how can you think of me like that?! Han Zhuofeng shouted sadly.
Shhh! Shi Xiaoya immediately pulled him over while putting her index finger on her lips, asking him to quiet down. Be quiet. Do you want people to hear?
Han Zhuofeng almost cried. Just as he was about to exin, Yan Zhiqing entered with Fang Qiaohan.
Xiaoya! As the shooting during the afternoon went smoothly and Yan Zhiqings acting skill even got Wu Mosens approval, she was in a good mood.
Before Yan Zhiqing came in, her voice was heard first.
Right after, Yan Zhiqing entered, skipping in.
Chapter 3008 - Wei Wucai’s Eyes Twitched
Chapter 3008 Wei Wucais Eyes Twitched
Right now, Han Zhuofeng still did not know that his orientation was being suspected by Yan Zhiqing.
So upon seeing Yan Zhiqing, Han Zhuofeng could still greet her without feeling anything
Zhiqing, why are you so happy? said Han Zhuofeng, smiling.
Shi Xiaoya covered her face, feeling that this scene could not be watched.
When Yan Zhiqing saw Han Zhuofeng, her whole face lit up.
She immediately covered her mouth,ughing as though she had just secretly read pornographicics.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Shi Xiaoya immediately gave Yan Zhiqing a pull, asking her to leave some dignity for Han Zhuofeng.
Really... the more she looked, the more she felt that Han Zhuofeng was pitiful.
Yan Zhiqing secretly gave Shi Xiaoya an OK gesture and said to her, Its rare for a shoot not to be too difficult. Were able to finish shooting before dinner. Lets go eat together.
Sometimes, when there was a special need to shoot at night, or when the progress was a little slow and they needed toplete something, it would drag untilter.
During shooting, it wasmon to sleep three to four hours a day for a few days in a row.
Perhaps because today was the first day, Wu Mosen did not want to make everyone too tired.
Okay. The moment Shi Xiaoya nodded, she saw Wei Wucai enter.
Are you all done packing up? Seeing that Shi Xiaoya had packed everything, Wei Wucai said, I am done too. Lets go back.
Shi Xiaoya said, Zhiqing asked us to eat together. Shall we?
Okay. Wei Wucai did not even think for half a second before answering.
Awesome. Lets go, then. Yan Zhiqing held on to Shi Xiaoya intimately. Yujie and you can sit in my car. Wei Wucai can go with Zhuofeng.
Wei Wucai raised his eyebrows.
Yan Zhiqing had referred to him by his full name.
But when she named Han Zhuofeng, she called him Zhuofeng intimately?
Han Zhuofeng did not feel that something was wrong at first.
However, after feeling Wei Wucais gaze, he almost knelt down.
Wait. Wei Wucai stopped them.
Didnt you say that youll give me a ride this morning? Wei Wucai looked at Yan Zhiqing, raising his brows. You are going against your word?
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Was Han Zhuofeng not there too?
Anyway, they had to go to the restaurant; was it not the same no matter whose car he sat in?
How was it going against her word?
Han Zhuofeng found the situation perfect as had not finished talking to Shi Xiaoya.
He wanted to go with her, so he said, Ill be with my sister-inw. I still have something to talk about with her.
He looked at Yan Zhiqing and added, Alone.
It meant that he could not bring Wei Wucai along.
However, why did it suddenly feel like Wei Wucai had been abandoned by the others?
Wei Wucai did not have this feeling. He just stared at Yan Zhiqing.
Was she going to bring him along or not?
Yan Zhiqing thought that Han Zhuofeng had a weak game.
Seeing that Han Zhuofeng and Wei Wucai matched each other, she had wanted to create an opportunity for the both of them.
Who knew that Han Zhuofeng would not take this opportunity?
He really wasted her effort.
Fine, then. Wei Wucai can go with me. Youll go with Xiaoya. Yan Zhiqing said the name of the restaurant. See you there.
Thus, everyone left.
Han Zhuofeng thought that the matter he wanted to discuss with Shi Xiaoya was not suitable for Guo Yujie to listen to.
So he sent Guo Yujie to Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucais eyes twitched.
Chapter 3009 - This Did Not Stop Him from Laughing at Wei Wucai
Chapter 3009 This Did Not Stop Him from Laughing at Wei Wucai
But thinking about it, Fang Qiaohan was also there anyway. One extra person was already a lot. What was another?
So he did not care about having Guo Yujie there as well.
Han Zhuofeng was finally able to be with Shi Xiaoya alone in the car as he wished.
Han Zhuofeng took it slow and even purposely fell behind Yan Zhiqings car.
When they left the production set, he found a roadside to stop by.
Sister-inw, we havent finished talking. Han Zhuofeng was calmer now, so he was more rxed when he talked.
You... Why would you think that I... I dont like girls? asked Han Zhuofeng. Just because I am single? But I am still young. Back then, wasnt my second elder brother single for a long time too?
Why did nobody suspect Han Zhuoli?
No, no. Listen to my exnation, said Shi Xiaoya immediately.
Han Zhuofeng stopped talking, waiting for Shi Xiaoyas exnation.
Shi Xiaoya moved her mouth and said with great difficulty, Actually... its Zhiqing whos suspecting you guys.
Gu... guys? Han Zhuofeng grasped the gist.
Um... said Shi Xiaoya. Dont tell Wei Wucai.
Or else, she would really be worried for Yan Zhiqing. Han Zhuofeng froze. How was this rted to Wei Wucai?
Tell me first. Han Zhuofeng was cunning and did not let it drop.
However, Shi Xiaoya overlooked Han Zhuofengs foxiness.
Actually, in the morning, Zhiqing first suspected that Wei Wucai is gay, said Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Damn! Han Zhuofeng was not able to hold back and startedughing out loud. Hahahahaha!
He was also being suspected.
However, this did not stop him fromughing at Wei Wucai!
Wei Wucai did look too beautiful.
However, he was undoubtedly a straght man.
W... Why? Han Zhuofeng was suffocating fromughter. Why did Zhiqing suspect that Elder Brother Xiao Cai is gay?
Shi Xiaoya told Han Zhuofeng about where Yan Zhiqing got her suspicion from.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Then... what about me? Han Zhuofeng remembered that he was also a suspected target.
ren
Shi Xiaoya sighed. To suspect Wei Wucai is to wrong him. But you, youre not being wronged at all.
At noon today, when you approached Wei Wucai during lunch, didnt you hug his arm? said Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
This was seen by Zhiqing, said Shi Xiaoya. She already suspected that Wei Wucai is gay; when she saw how intimate you and Wei Wucai were at noon, she suspected that you two...
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Plus when we were eating lunch, you held Wei Wucais hand and exined to him, looking as though youre so anxious. It looked like you were scared that he would get the wrong idea about you. It totally looks like... like what goes on between lovers.
Shi Xiaoya was scared that Yan Zhiqing would die in a bad way, so she decided to speak a few words for her. However, you cant me Zhiqing for thinking that way. Even I almost believed it when I saw how you two were at noon.
Han Zhuofeng covered his forehead, feeling exhausted inside. Thats just almost. You arent thinking that way, right?
Shi Xiaoya let out a dry cough and confirmed it one more time, Anyway, you like girls, right? Actually, even if you like guys, its fine. Nowadays, everyone is very open-minded; we cant force you to change anything, right? Besides, dont you have two brothers?
Chapter 3010 - Don’t Mind These Details
Chapter 3010 Dont Mind These Details
With them around, the Han Family bloodline will not end. They can continue the bloodline, so you dont have to be stressed. So if youre really... then its fine.
True, it was unknown whether the elders at home could ept it.
However, the Han Familys elders were pretty open-minded. It should... should not be a problem.
Han Zhuofeng saw that Shi Xiaoya was speaking as though he wasing out, and he suddenly felt a toothache.
Hold up. Hold up immediately. Han Zhuofeng raised his hand. I like girls.
Okay, okay, said Shi Xiaoya. Han Zhuofeng saw that Shi Xiaoyas reaction seemed regretful. So Wei Wucai is also straight, right? asked Shi Xiaoya.
Of course, said Han Zhuofeng immediately. You cant ask Elder Brother Xiao Cai that, or else he will flip.
Shi Xiaoya waved her hand. Of course I wont tell him. However... if he learns about Zhiqings thoughts, what will happen to her?
Han Zhuofeng gave it a thought. Hehe. Hearing Han Zhuofengs coldughter, Shi Xiaoya felt that it was better to not think about it.
She did not need to do anything. She was only in charge of lighting candles for Yan Zhiqing.
Han Zhuofeng had finally solved the confusion in his heart, so he drove towards the restaurant.
*
*
*
Yan Zhiqing had a driver driving for her.
Fang Qiaohan and Guo Yujie were chatting.
There were only Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai left, looking at each other.
However, Wei Wucai still felt that Yan Zhiqings gaze seemed a little strange.
Wei Wucai secretly frowned and wanted to ask about it, but suddenly, Yan Zhiqing asked first, Youre so close to Han Zhuofeng, huh?
Wei Wucais fingertips twitched. Why are you calling him Han Zhuofeng now?
Hmm? Yan Zhiqing looked at him, confused.
Then Wei Wucai said, When we were in the set, didnt you call him Zhuofeng? It seems like youre the one whos so close to him.
Wei Wucai wanted to use the word intimate.
However, he felt that Han Zhuofeng did not suit the word.
So he changed it.
Does it? Yan Zhiqing blinked. I didnt notice. Did I call him that before?
Yes, said Wei Wucai, full of certainty.
Its fine. Dont mind such details. Yan Zhiqing thought that Han Zhuofeng might be a good sister, so it was not a big deal to be so intimate with him.
Wei Wucai was speechless. So youre closer to him than to me? asked Wei Wucai.
Yeah. Yan Zhiqing nodded without even thinking. She did not understand why Wei Wucais expression worsened after her answer.
After all, weve known each other for a long time. Didnt we two just meet recently? said Yan Zhiqing straightforwardly.
Wei Wucai calmed himself down. He almost sneered at her.
This morning, didnt you say that were pretty close? Wei Wucai blinked, showing hurt in his gaze.
Nobody could bear a beautiful person getting hurt.
Even if Yan Zhiqing felt that what she said this morning was just perfunctory words, she could not say that in front of Wei Wucais hurt gaze.
Y... yes. Yan Zhiqing nodded two times nkly and said, But we two have just started to get close.
Wei Wucai twisted his fingertips lightly. The action did not have any rhythm or order.
Chapter 3011 - Was He That Scary?
Chapter 3011 Was He That Scary?
But Yan Zhiqing was still unable to stop herself from looking at it.
Even her mind was not working anymore. She could only follow the movements of his fingertips. Then she heard Wei Wucai say, No matter when we got close, were close now anyway.
Wei Wucai paused and asked her, Arent I right?
Yes Right?
Yan Zhiqing unconsciously went along with Wei Wucais flow.
Then you can also call me like that. You dont need to feel so distant, said Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing blinked. It was just a form of address.
In the entertainment industry, she also often addressed others intimately to close the distance between them. This was for the sake of socializing and building connections.
So this was not a problem for Yan Zhiqing. It didnt stress her out at all.
She pondered how she should address Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai said, Dont feel shy. Were very close anyway, were all friends. If you feel shy, then I will change the way I address you first.
Yan Zhiqing thought that they were just close.
How did they be very close?
After a few minutes, would Wei Wucai think that they were so close that they could be best friends forever?
Right now, Yan Zhiqing had no idea.
However, in the future, when she told Wei Wucai these present thoughts, Wei Wucai would only reply, Forever, yes. But theres no need for the best friends part.
Anyway, time to get back to the current time.
Yan Zhiqing heard Wei Wucai say, Zhiqing.
Poor Yan Zhiqing was still too innocent. She did not expect Wei Wucai to do that.
So she was drinking water when she was caught unprepared.
After hearing how Wei Wucai addressed her, Yan Zhiqing shivered and choked on the water.
Cough! Cough, cough, cough! Yan Zhiqing spat out the water that she had just drunk and choked herself.
Her chin waspletely wet.
Even her pants got sshed.
Then, she coughed continuously.
Yan Zhiqing had not been so miserable in a long time.
Right now, her face was red from coughing. Even tears came out.
Snot almost came out as well.
If she did not react quickly enough, it would look terrible.
Yan Zhiqing could not stop the shame that rose from within.
How could she be so embarrassing in front of Wei Wucai?
He must have done it on purpose!
It had been so long since she was so miserable and embarrassed.
Wei Wucai felt that he was the one who was more shocked.
Did he not simply call her Zhiqing?
How did it shock her to this point?
She was so shocked that she spat out the water and even choked.
Was he that scary?
Wei Wucais expression darkened as he passed Yan Zhiqing tissue papers.
And then he patted her on the back.
It was uncertain whether it was because he had been trained since he was young, but he was even good at this kind of thing.
His strength was controlled nicely, and he patted the correct spot. After a while, Yan Zhiqing felt a lot better.
It was just that her throat and nose still hurt.
Wei Wucai passed her some water.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to make him stop talking, or else she would choke again.
Unfortunately, her throat and nose were in pain, and she could not speak.
She could only carefully remind herself to be aware and not to choke again.
She drank a few sips carefully to suppress it.
Her throat and nose finally felt better.
Chapter 3012 - As Wei Wucai Watched, He Felt Extremely Annoyed
Chapter 3012 As Wei Wucai Watched, He Felt Extremely Annoyed
She still felt a little ufortable, but at least she could talk now.
Did you have to be that scared? Wei Wucai rolled his eyes.
Yan Zhiqing said with difficulty, I wasnt scared. I just didnt expect it so I was too surprised.
Wei Wucai looked at her and stopped talking.
Hearing that her voice was still nasal, he knew that she had not fully recovered.
So Wei Wucai did not rush her.
When Yan Zhiqingpletely recovered, she was morefortable.
Seeing that her expression was better, Wei Wucai asked, Why were you so surprised? Dont Han Zhuofeng and Shi Xiaoya call you that too? Perhaps I said it in a wrong way?
Yan Zhiqing said immediately, No, no. There was no problem. Just call me that way.
Satisfied, Wei Wucai passed the cup to her. Want to take another sip?
Yan Zhiqing felt that she had to stay away from water for now.
Because of this, after taking the cup, she did not drink from it and just held it.
I was just wondering how to properly address you. Yan Zhiqing looked down. Her eyeballs rolled around; she wanted to take revenge on Wei Wucai.
How dare he shock her?
Yan Zhiqing also decided to shock Wei Wucai.
She continued, Han Zhuofeng calls you Elder Brother Xiao Cai, right?
Wei Wucai nodded as he narrowed his eyes.
He had forgotten to talk Han Zhuofeng about this.
Although his address contained elder brother, We Wucai still disliked the nickname Xiao Cai.
As he was thinking, he heard Yan Zhiqing say, Should I call you that too?
Wei Wucais face darkened straight away.
Why did she want to use the same form of address as Han Zhuofeng?
If both of them called him that, it would show that she and Han Zhuofeng were on the same level.
Wei Wucai straight away sneered. Heh. Why would you want to copy him?
There was nothing good to emte from him.
But no matter how smart Wei Wucai was, he did not expect that Yan Zhiqing would test him like that. Her intention waspletely different from what he thought.
Wei Wucai thought that Yan Zhiqing had feelings for Han Zhuofeng, so she secretly gave a hint regarding her thoughts by wanting to address We Wucai the same way Han Zhuofeng did.
It was to show that she was closer to Han Zhuofeng.
But in reality, Yan Zhiqing had purposely asked this because she suspected a rtionship between Han Zhuofeng and Wei Wucai.
She suspected that Elder Brother Xiao Cai was a special nickname that Han Zhuofeng had for Wei Wucai.
Could it be that only Han Zhuofeng could call him that?
If she called him like that, would Wei Wucai get angry?
So Yan Zhiqing purposely tried to address him that way.
Indeed, she really guessed it right.
Wei Wucai seemed to be unhappy with the idea; even his face was ck.
This time, Yan Zhiqing did not even worry about Wei Wucais ck expression.
Instead, she even startedughing secretly, unable to hold back.
These two people were too sweet!
Wei Wucais lips were almost bing a line.
He saw that Yan Zhiqing was secretlyughing
He thought, was she this happy just to have this simrity with Han Zhuofeng?
Han Zhuofeng did not even know yet. Whats there to even be happy about?
He failed to see how Yan Zhiqing could be such an innocent person.
She even had thoughts that were more suited to a little girl.
It was not like she was a child who was barely more than ten years old and was still in school.
Yet she still had such childish ways.
These kinds of thoughts were not so romantic in Wei Wucais eyes.
As Wei Wucai watched, he felt extremely annoyed.
Chapter 3013 - Try Calling Me That
Chapter 3013: Try Calling Me That
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of these two people, one was happy and one was moody, all because of the wrong reasons.
It was all because of each others misunderstandings.
Yan Zhiqing rolled her eyes and said, If youre not happy that I call you that, then tell me, how should I call you?
Yan Zhiqing remembered hearing about how the people from the Mount Lan Compound called Wei Wucai that way.
They called him Xiao Cai.
It sounded like adys name.
As expected, Wei Wucais expression darkened.
His eyes twitched a few times and he said, Up to you.
Yan Zhiqing was shocked. Wei Wucai did not mind her calling him that?
Then then I will call you that, okay? Yan Zhiqing confirmed again.
Wei Wucai really wanted to go back and ask his parents why they gave him such a bad name for a son.
It was so hard to even think of a nickname for it.
No matter how he was called, it did not sound good.
Xiao Cai sounded too girlish.
But if people were to call him Wucai...
It sounded simr to the term for no honor. It was too dishonorable.
Wei Wucai was really troubled about this.
Wei Wucai did not want to face this reality, so when Yan Zhiqing tried to confirm it again, Wei Wucai only repeated, Up to you.
Fine. Yan Zhiqing nodded. Since youre not against it, then I will call you that.
Wei Wucai gave her a nce, saying, So why not do it?
Yan Zhiqing had said it earlier so easily.
However, when she was asked to do it, she could not. It seemed like she was having a hard time doing it.
Wei Wucai raised his eyebrows at her. Say it.
Yan Zhiqing felt that Wei Wucai was challengmg her.
She could not bear that.
Yan Zhiqing raised her head, stuck her chest out, and built up the courage.
Xiao Cai.
Yuan Jiangyi and the rest all called him that way.
Even Wen Ren would also call him that on purpose.
It was the same way others addressed him, and it even had the same joking tone.
However, it feltpletely differenting out of Yan Zhiqings mouth.
It was as if she gave the nickname Xiao Cai a brand new meaning.
It was the same nickname, but it could sound different from when others said it.
It only belonged to Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucais mouth curved upwards subconsciously. From now on, call me that.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
The two chatted while they were on the way, and before they knew it, they had reached the restaurant.
Yan Zhiqing, Wei Wucai, Guo Yujie, and Fang Qiaohan got out of the car.
The chauffeur went to find a ce to park.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng had not arrived.
Yan Zhiqing and the others went to wait in the private room.
Yan Zhiqing ordered some dishes so they would not have to wait further when Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng arrived.
She ordered some, guessing Shi Xiaoyas taste.
They nned to ask Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng what else they wanted to eat and add them on when they arrived.
Anyway, this restaurant was not huge, so there were only so many dishes.
After Yan Zhiqing finished ordering, there were only a few dishes left that were unordered.
A while after they finished ordering, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng arrived.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng entered and took a look around. Guo Yujie and Fang Qiaohan were sitting together.
On the other side of Fang Qiaohan was Yan Zhiqing, and next to Yan Zhiqing was Wei Wucai.
This put Shi Xiaoya in a difficult position.
If she sat next to Wei Wucai, she would not know what to talk to him about. If she talked to Yan Zhiqing, it would be a little inconvenient with Wei Wucai in between.
But if Wei Wucai and Han Zhuofeng sat together.
Chapter 3014 - Don’t Take the Initiative
Chapter 3014: Dont Take the Initiative
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shi Xiaoya looked at Yan Zhiqing.
She felt that Yan Zhiqing could create a huge scene.
After considering it for three seconds, Shi Xiaoya still decided in the end to sacrifice Han Zhuofeng and she sat next to Guo Yujie.
She made Han Zhuofeng and Wei Wucai sit next to each other.
As expected, the moment Han Zhuofeng sat down, Yan Zhiqings eyes glowed.
When Wei Wucai saw the change in Yan Zhiqing, his eyes twitched.
Han Zhuofeng had already found out the truth from Shi Xiaoya, so she knew what Yan Zhiqing was thinking when she looked at Wei Wucai and him.
Wei Wucai did not know that. He thought that Yan Zhiqing was flirting with Han Zhuofeng.
Shouldnt a girl be more dignified?
Dont take the initiative!
If she was like that, the man would not value her!
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, I saw that you were working with Wei Wucai the whole time today.
Cough! Wei Wucai coughed and stared at Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing chuckled dryly. Hehe. I forgot that were pretty close too, so its more suitable to call him Xiao Cai. Hehe.
Han Zhuofeng looked at Yan Zhiqing, dumbfounded.
Wei Wucai did not get angry when Yan Zhiqing called him that?
ording to Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai, every time someone called Wei
Wucai that at the Mount Lan Compound, they had to prepare to fight with him.
In the Mount Lan Compound, those who could really beat Wei Wucai could be counted using five fingers.
Yuan Jiangyi could get a draw with Wei Wucai with difficulty.
Hao Donghuai was better. Although he could not beat Wei Wucai, he was big and thick; he treated Wei Wucai as a training partner to improve his fighting skills.
Every time he wanted to improve his fighting skills and train himself, he would go and anger Wei Wucai by calling him Xiao Cai. Surprised, Han Zhuofeng looked at Wei Wucai.
So Wei Wucai really allowed Yan Zhiqing to call him that.
It seemed that Wei Wucai did not see Han Zhuofengs shock as he said, Thats right. Zhiqing and I are close enough to call each other this way.
And he even gave Han Zhuofeng a nce.
It meant that its not just Han Zhuofeng who could be close with Yan Zhiqing.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
After that, everyone ate and chatted.
All throughout, Han Zhuofeng had to endure Yan Zhiqings shady gaze and Wei Wucais cold nce.
The colder Wei Wucais gaze was, the shadier Yan Zhiqings gaze became, and then Wei Wucais gaze would be even colder.
It was a cycle of death.
Obviously, after Shi Xiaoyas exnation, Han Zhuofeng knew that Yan
Zhiqings gaze was shady because she thought that Wei Wucai was jealous.
He was really wronged!
Zhuofeng, called Yan Zhiqing.
Han Zhuofengs eyes twitched. He had a bad feeling.
What is it? asked Han Zhuofeng carefully.
Smiling, Yan Zhiqing asked, Whats your ideal type of girl? Tell us. I will help keep a lookout for you.
As she asked this, she looked at Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai sneered. He knew what Yan Zhiqing had in mind.
Saying shed help find him a girlfriend was a lie. She just wanted to know Han Zhuofengs ideal type!
Wei Wucai looked at Han Zhuofeng coldly. He did not expect that a brat like Han Zhuofeng could have this kind of charm!
I dont know either, said Han Zhuofeng dryly..
Chapter 3015 - Won’t You Have a Change of Heart?
Chapter 3015 Wont You Have a Change of Heart?
I probably havent met one yet, so I cant say. When I meet that person, I will know what my ideal type is.
Han Zhuofeng said seriously, Usually, those that you find will be different from the type you have in mind.
Shi Xiaoya touched her chin. If it was like that, then was she not Han Zhuolings type in the beginning?
Shi Xiaoya decided to ask Han Zhuoling when they video called each other tonight.
Han Zhuofeng got past this question just like that.
Yan Zhiqing did not continue asking.
Anyway, she had already gotten the answer that she wanted.
At longst, this difficult meal ended.
When they were returning to the hotel, Wei Wucai did not request to sit in Yan Zhiqings car, which was unusual. He took the initiative to say that he would sit in Han Zhuofengs car.
He even had Shi Xiaoya go with Yan Zhiqing.
Han Zhuofeng could not help but grab his cor.
He was certain that Wei Wucai was definitely not gay.
However, after being suspected by Yan Zhiqing, Han Zhuofeng felt that he still had to avoid him a little.
If he spent more alone time with Wei Wucai, Yan Zhiqing would probably think of something else.
She had such a wild imagination. Why did she not go and be a scriptwriter or a director?
Her being an actress was a waste of talent!
Its not good said Han Zhuofeng, hesitating
He looked like a hurt little wife.
Wei Wucais eyes twitched. His hands were feeling itchy.
Shi Xiaoya was a little worried about Han Zhuofengs safety.
a
Just as she was about to speak up, she was dragged away by Yan Zhiqing.
Then Ill bring Xiaoya along, said Yan Zhiqing quickly.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Did Yan Zhiqing know what she was doing?
No, Yan Zhiqing did not know.
Yan Zhiqing even stupidly showed an OK hand sign to Wei Wucai and Han Zhuofeng.
Shi Xiaoya smiled. She felt that she finally learned today what being dumb is a blessing meant.
She watched as Han Zhuofeng was dragged into the car by Wei Wucai.
Satisfied, Yan Zhiqing said to Shi Xiaoya, Xiaoya, lets go too.
Shi Xiaoya secretly sighed, feeling exhausted inside. She just hoped that Yan Zhiqing would not die a miserable death.
***
After Han Zhuofeng had been driving behind Yan Zhiqing for a while, Wei Wucai said, Stop the car.
Shocked, Han Zhuofeng looked at Wei Wucai,pletely confused.
But he still obeyed and stopped the car at the side of the road.
Elder Brother Xiao Cai, whats wrong? asked Han Zhuofeng.
What do you think of Yan Zhiqing? asked Wei Wucai.
Nothing. Shes just like a sister, said Han Zhuofeng. Its not like you dont know that our eight great families are so close that were like a single family. The siblings from different families are just like our own siblings.
Elder Brother Xiao Cai, I dont have any other feelings for Zhiqing, promised Han Zhuofeng. He could even swear it to him.
Wei Wucai raised his eyebrows. Even if you do, what can I say?
What was there to exin?
Besides
Even if Han Zhuofeng had no feelings for Yan Zhiqing, what he could not bear was that Yan Zhiqing had feelings for Han Zhuofeng.
Based on Yan Zhiqings actions today, she definitely had feelings for Han Zhuofeng.
However, said Wei Wucai, it looks like Yan Zhiqing has good feelings for you.
Yan Zhiqing is so pretty, and her personality is pretty good. If she likes you, wont you have a change of heart? asked Wei Wucai.
Han Zhuofeng chuckled.
Chapter 3016 - Could Not Laugh Anymore
Chapter 3016 Could Not Laugh Anymore
He asked Wei Wucai in a shady way, Elder Brother Xiao Cai, your rating of Zhiqing is that good, huh? Beautiful and has a good personality. I have never heard you rate someone like that before.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Though Han Zhuofeng teased him a little, he did not dare to cross the line, stopping while he was ahead.
He did not dare to tease Wei Wucai too much.
Even though Han Zhuofeng had this self-awareness, Wei Wucais gaze was still very unfriendly.
Han Zhuofeng could not bear his gaze anymore and said, Elder Brother Xiao Cai, stop looking at me like that. Zhiqing really doesnt have any feelings for me.
Seeing that Wei Wucai had raised his eyebrows, Han Zhuofeng said, The reason she looked at me like that is is because
Because what? said Wei Wucai, full of dislike. A man shouldnt be hesitant when he speaks!
Han Zhuofeng could only risk it all and say, Because she thinks we two are gay!
Wei Wucai thought that he heard him wrong and tilted his head. What did you say? She thinks were what?
Han Zhuofeng sighed, thinking that since he had already said it, Yan Zhiqing should not me him for betraying her.
If he did not throw Yan Zhiqing under the bus, he would have no way to prove his innocence.
So, Han Zhuofeng sighed and said, Its all because of you.
Wei Wucai gave him a nce, thinking, what did this have to do with him?
Han Zhuofeng said, You just had to pay attention to whether Zhiqing had no makeup or light makeup in the morning, evenmenting about the lipstick color. Seeing that you know so much, she guessed that its very possible that youre gay.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
His eyes twitched. He was so furious that he wanted to go and let Yan Zhiqing see if he really liked men or women.
However, Wei Wucai was Wei Wucai; he would not be dismissed just with a few sentences from Han Zhuofeng.
He quickly discovered the problem. Even if she thinks that I am gay, what does this have to do with you? Why are you involved?
Wei Wucai hit the bullseye. Guilty, Han Zhuofeng chuckled dryly and said, Her suspicion kept growing once it was nted!
Because you even remembered to order delivery for me at noon, I was so moved that I hugged your arm. Then, her misunderstanding got worse. Hehehehehe
Under Wei Wucais squinted gaze, Han Zhuofengsughter became more guilty.
Wei Wucai suddenlyughed.
When a man who looked so prettyughed like that, it could be flirtatious.
However, Han Zhuofeng did not get bewitched by his smile.
Instead, he shivered. Elder Brother Xiao Cai, calm down. Dontugh like that.
It was terrifying
Those who did not know Wei Wucai well, especially women, would probably be caught in a daze by Wei Wucais smile, being enchanted by it.
But Han Zhuofeng knew Wei Wucai well!
When Wei Wucai smiled like that, the other person would be unlucky.
Previously, Han Zhuofeng could still gloat and treat it as a joke.
But now, the unlucky one was him.
Han Zhuofeng could notugh anymore.
As expected, Wei Wucai said, Is there another reason? When we were eating at noon, you held my hand tightly to try to prove your innocence. In the end, it worsened her misunderstanding, right? She thinks that we have some sort of rtionship, that she has made me jealous and misunderstand you?
Hehe Han Zhuofeng chuckled dryly. If I had known what she was thinking, I wouldnt have held your hand even if you were to kill
me!
Chapter 3017 - Be Good Sisters with Her
Chapter 3017 Be Good Sisters with Her
Wei Wucai sneered. Ill pay you back next time!
Elder Brother Xiao Cai, I am also a victim. I didnt do it on purpose. Who would have thought that Yan Zhiqing was so stupid? said Han Zhuofeng miserably. I clearly like pretty girls, but she guessed that Im gay. If this goes out, how unlucky will I be!
Wei Wucai shot him a nce. When he thought about the fact that Yan Zhiqing thought he and Han Zhuofeng were in that kind of rtionship, he immediately felt like he was on the edge.
Keep your distance from me next time! said Wei Wucai angrily.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
How about you get out of the car now?
However, Han Zhuofeng did not dare to say this.
Then he heard Wei Wucai say, Still not driving?
Han Zhuofeng felt that he should not be such a wimp, so he gathered up his courage and said, Didnt you tell me to keep my distance from you?
Han Zhuofeng estimated the distance between the two with his eyes. It seems like were still too close now. And were alone in the car
You have so much to say! Wei Wucai was extremely frustrated. Drive quickly! I am going to get back at Yan Zhiqing for what she has done! Upon hearing this, Han Zhuofeng immediately became energetic. He did not care about teasing Wei Wucai anymore, like when he was pointing out the fact that they were alone and were too close.
He instantly started the car engine and drove at high speed.
It could be seen that Han Zhuofeng could not wait to make Wei Wucai punish Yan Zhiqing.
Those who had had their orientation falsely misrepresented included the Third Young Master Han!
Han Zhuofeng asked excitedly, Elder Brother Xiao Cai, what do you n to do to Yan Zhiqing?
Wei Wucai did not answer immediately but asked instead, Why did you stop calling her Zhiqing?
Han Zhuofeng chuckled in his heart, thinking that he was just calling her that in front of everyone.
Now that there was only Wei Wucai beside him, if he called her that, he would be looking for a beating
Haih! Han Zhuofeng lightly smacked the steering wheel. I feel that I have to keep my distance from her too. She thinks that I am gay. What if she wants to be good sisters with me?
Han Zhuofeng paused and asked, Elder Brother Xiao Cai, you havent answered my question. How do you want to deal with her?
Wei Wucai smiled slightly. By being good sisters with her.
Screech! Han Zhuofeng was so shocked that he subconsciously stepped on the brake.
Wei Wucai was thrown forward.
Luckily, there were not many cars nearby. As it was a suburb, it was not lively here.
Or else, Han Zhuofengs action would have definitely caused a traffic ident.
What kind of driving is that!ined Wei Wucai.
Its all because I got shocked by you, said Han Zhuofeng. You said it so suddenly without giving me any preparation.
Han Zhuofeng looked at Wei Wucai with respect and continued to drive.
Drive carefully, be careful, said Wei Wucai continuously. Are you usually so reckless when you drive? How will others be at ease if youre like that?
When you drive by yourself, are you this careless too? Does your family know youre like that? Wei Wucai kept speaking. There were no pauses in between.
Han Zhuofeng was getting irritated from his nagging.
Usually, Wei Wucai looked like a quiet person.
It was at a normal level. He was not talkative, but he was not extremely quiet either.
However, once he started educating people, he was like a monk chanting.
Chapter 3018 - How It Feels to Become Good Sisters with Me
Chapter 3026 Like an Elementary School Kid
But then, she startedughing in happiness.
If her man was this honest, he would have nothing else to do while she was away.
He would go to work as he should and go home right after work. He would even take his work home.
Because he missed her, he even moved all his belongings here.
Shi Xiaoya was so happy that she held Han Zhuolings face.
She turned his face towards hers and gave him a kiss.
You are so good to me, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile.
Han Zhuoling lifted his brow as he didnt think that him being boring could be considered good.
Then, he heard Shi Xiaoya say, I like you the way you are.
What about you? Did anything happen to you? Han Zhuoling said with a smile.
There are many people in the production crew, so it must have been very lively. There must have been different kinds of people and a lot of interesting things must have happened, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya gave a heavy nod. Indeed!
If Han Zhuoling hadnt asked, she would have forgotten to tell him about how Han Zhuofeng had suffered, how Yan Zhiqing had dug her own grave, and how whatever it was had happened to Wei Wucai.
Now that she thought about it, these past two days had indeed been lively and fulfilling.
In fact, what happened did not involve strangers but people that we know well, Shi Xiaoya said in excitement.
Han Zhuoling loved it when she was energetic. Oh? Tell me about it.
At the sight of her face, Han Zhuoling no longer felt tired.
He just wanted to look at her and listen to her talk. He did not want to waste his time on sleep.
Did you know that Wei Wucai is also a member of the production crew? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling froze for a moment and suddenly realized something. Oh, right. He owns Ledepic More. Is theirpany in charge of the special effects in Wu Mosens movie?
Shi Xiaoya did not expect Han Zhuoling to know so much. You knew that Wei Wucai is the owner of Ledepic More?
I know about it. Han Zhuoling nodded. You didnt know?
Not only did I not know about it, but Zhiqing did not know as well, Shi Xiaoya said. Why didnt you tell me?
Its probably because Ive known about it for a long time, so I just took the information for granted. I didnt think it was something surprising, so I forgot to tell you, Han Zhuoling said with a smile. Sorry.
Its nothing, Shi Xiaoya said in understanding. I reacted fine, but Zhiqing was very shocked.
Han Zhuoling noticed the main point of the story as he said, However, Wei Wucai is the boss. There is no need for him to be here. Why did hee?
Shi Xiaoya squinted and smirked. I think he came here because of Zhiqing. Thesest two days, Ive noticed that his attitude towards Zhiqing is very different.
He is always very blunt to other girls. He would always say things without caring about their feelings and would always give them a lot of emotional damage.
Han Zhuoling nodded and said in a natural tone, Why should one care about the feelings of someone who has nothing to do with them?
Shi Xiaoya became quiet.
She did not expect that Han Zhuoling would think simrly to Wei Wucai.
However, whenever Wei Wucai was interacting with Zhiqing, he would show such a good temper. The two still argued often, but it seemed more like flirting instead of fighting.
Moreover, I think that Wei Wucai was intentionally making Zhiqing mad. Shi Xiaoya wrinkled her nose and hmphed as she said, They are just like elementary school kids. I cant believe that a grown man of Wei Wucais age would be so childish.
Han Zhuoling lifted his brow and asked, Are you saying that Wei Wucai likes Yan Zhiqing?
Chapter 3019 - Who Rang the Doorbell at Such a Late Time?
Chapter 3027 The Difficult Question
I think so, Shi Xiaoya said. Even Director Wu could sense it and was trying to be their matchmaker.
Han Zhuolingughed and said, Actually, it is understandable. Wei Wucai had been training at the Mount Lan Compound since he was young. He was always around guys and never really had the chance to interact with
girls.
It is true that he had never fallen for anyone. However, even if he fell for someone, which is the current situation, he would not know how to pursue her, Han Zhuoling said as he rubbed his chin.
Im guessing he might not even be aware that what he feels for Yan Zhiqing is affection, which is why he is acting like an elementary school kid.
At this moment, the poor Wei Wucai had no idea that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were gossiping about him.
When Shi Xiaoya heard what Han Zhuoling said, sheughed to herself, thinking that Han Zhuoling had no idea how simr he was to Wei Wucai.
Han Zhuoling had forgotten how he he had shown zero emotional intelligence when he was interacting with Shi Xiaoya in the past.
Enough about Wei Wucai. I think Zhiqing shocked me even more, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling looked at Shi Xiaoya, confused.
Shi Xiaoya then continued, Did you know? Zhiqing thinks that Wei Wucai is gay!
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
His mouth twitched as he asked, Does Wei Wucai know?
I am unaware as to whether he knows or not, but Zhuofeng knows about it. Shi Xiaoya had no hope that Han Zhuofeng would have kept this a secret. She continued, It is very likely that he has not kept this a secret from Wei Wucai.
But Zhuofeng does not have a big mouth, Han Zhuoling said.
But... Zhiqing thinks that Zhuofeng is gay as well and that he is dating Wei Wucai, Shi Xiaoya said. This isplicated. Let me borate.
Shi Xiaoya then told Han Zhuoling what kind of misunderstandings Yan Zhiqing wasboring under.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
Han Zhuoling couldnt help but interrupt, Yan Zhiqing is digging her own grave.
There was a reason why Han Zhuofeng did not dare to provoke Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was not someone whos easy to mess with...
Moreover, Yan Zhiqing actually thought that Han Zhuofeng was gay?
Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, You can imagine how crazy it was at the set.
As long as you are not bored, Han Zhuoling said.
Obviously, it was all just for fun, and they were just people that had entertained Shi Xiaoya.
The mention of Han Zhuofeng reminded Shi Xiaoya about what she wanted to ask Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya leaned into Han Zhuolings arms. She was not tired.
While she was in his arms, she turned around andy on her stomach.
By the way, theres one more thing I need to tell you, Shi Xiaoya said. Seeing her change in attitude, Han Zhuoling immediately asked in a curious tone, What is
it?
Shi Xiaoya ced her chin on Han Zhuolings chest and said, While we were having dinner today, Zhiqing asked Zhuofeng about what type of girl he liked, and Zhuofeng answered that the person that we eventually end up with usually might not meet the standards we have set for a future partner.
Usually, the person that we meet and end up falling in love with is different from the type of person we thought we would like. Shi Xiaoya looked at Han Zhuoling with a smile.
Therefore, Shi Xiaoya asked, what was your type in the beginning? Is it different from me?
Han Zhuoling realized that this was the challenge awaiting him.
But Han Zhuoling had no fear of such a difficult question.
Chapter 3020 - You Should Open the Door
Chapter 3028 So, This Is What My Type Looks Like
Totally unperturbed, Han Zhuoling replied, Ive never thought about it before. Because before I got to know you, I had no interest in these sorts of things. Moreover, even if Id had the time to think about these things, Id have rather spent it on work.
He went on, Im not trying to brush you off. I truly have never thought about what type of person I like.
Otherwise, he would not have gotten married so indifferently just because Han Dongping had picked Xia Yixin back then.
This was because Han Zhuoling had felt at the time that he would perhaps never like anyone of the opposite sex in his entire lifetime.
This was not to say that he liked men.
Even though Han Zhuoling did not have any good feelings about anyone of the opposite sex, he still knew with 100 percent certainty that he liked girls.
However, he had felt that he would not fall for anyone in this lifetime.
He just felt rather dull when he thought about the matter of being fond of someone.
So, since he did not like anyone, he was indifferent to whomever he would marry.
Thinking about it now, Han Zhuoling finally realized that he had actually been very childish at that time.
Yet he had believed he had already matured.
He supposed that most people had such a phase wherein they believed themselves to be infallible.
Because I never thought about it before, I didnt even have a rough vision of my type. So when I met you, I didnt even know that thats what it meant to like someone.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head and rubbed Shi Xiaoyas head, which was abundant with hair. However, fortunately, I realized before long that thats what it means to like someone.
Now, it had developed from liking someone into loving someone.
After meeting you, I finally realized there was someone I liked. It was then that I was able to determine... so, this is what my type looks like, Han Zhuoling said in a low voice.
Shi Xiaoya felt like her health bar had be empty.
How could Han Zhuolings words make her this happy?!
In the past, he had never liked anyone. Later on, when he did like someone, it was someone with this appearance of hers.
***
On the second day, Shi Xiaoya got up while it was still quite dark.
Han Zhuoling had thought about how Shi Xiaoya had to get up early, so he had not dared to disturb her.
He just hugged her innocently and slept.
The moment Shi Xiaoya moved, Han Zhuoling woke up as well.
He thought about it and felt that he should be content with this situation.
Originally, he would not have even been able to see her. Just the thought of it was terrible.
Now, at least, the two of them were together and could see each other every day.
Shi Xiaoya had to wake up this early every day. If he were to grab hold of her and waste her time, it would be too unreasonable.
It was not as if he could not endure a month or two of this.
This was how Han Zhuoling had persuaded himself.
Upon sensing the movement beside him, Han Zhuoling picked up his cell phone to have a look.
It was still very dark inside the room, so when the cell phone screen lit up, that light was especially blinding.
Han Zhuoling closed his eyes to let them adapt for a moment. Then he squinted and forcefully had a good look at the time disyed on the cell phone screen.
It was only five oclock.
Go back to sleep, Shi Xiaoya said when she noticed Han Zhuoling looking at the time. You need to wake up this early every day? Han Zhuoling gently wrapped his arms around Shi Xiaoyas slender waist. He was still very sleepy. Yes. The cast and crew always start work early. Moreover, I dont just do makeup for Zhiqing. Im also responsible for some of the supporting actors. I need to go there ahead of schedule to prepare and wait for the actors toe into position. I cant be letting the actors wait there for me, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Go back to sleep. You dont need to worry about me, she said.
What about your breakfast? Han Zhuoling asked.
Zhiqing prepares breakfast for me, Shi Xiaoya said. Dont worry.
Chapter 3021 - Thought They Were Physically Apart
Chapter 3029 She Was the Only One Missing
Han Zhuoling was indeed rather tired. It was rare for him to not get up.
What do you two eat for breakfast? Han Zhuoling asked groggily with his eyes half-closed.
While changing her clothes, Shi Xiaoya said, Just something simple. Milk, coffee, bread, sd.
She added, Well heat up the milk and coffee in the car with some hot water. Although the bread and sd are cold, its quitefortable on the stomach to eat them together.
Han Zhuoling turned his body to face Shi Xiaoya. Ill speak with the hotel and have them let you two have ess to the hotels kitchen in the early hours of the morning. Ill also find someone to make breakfast for you both.
Theres no need for that. Shi Xiaoya finished changing her clothes and then went to the bathroom to wash up.
After quickly tidying up, she came back out and said to Han Zhuoling, Because the schedules truly too tight, even Zhiqing has to quickly fill her stomach in the car on the way to the shoot. The moment we get there, we have to start making preparations immediately.
I have to do the makeup for the actors without dy. After that, Zhiqing and the other actors have to refrain from eating as much as possible in order to maintain the makeup on their faces, Shi Xiaoya exined. Of course, there will be a rest period in the middle. They will undoubtedly eat a bit of food, rx for a bit, and rest for a while. Then theyll also get their makeup touched up and do whatever else needs to be done.
Shi Xiaoya said with a smile, In any case, were really too busy in the morning. Theres truly no time for us to have a proper breakfast.
Han Zhuoling replied, You repeatedly nag me to eat proper meals, yet over here, you cant even eat a decent breakfast.
Thats not true. Theres milk, coffee, bread, and sd. Its a bnced and nutritional meal. Eating something simple in the morning is actually pretty good, Shi Xiaoya said. If even I am able to eat all of my three meals on time, you can do it too.
Han Zhuoling let out augh and said, Alright. I promise you Ill do it.
After packing her things, Shi Xiaoya said, Im going now. I have to join the crew by half-past five.
While walking over to Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya asked, What time are you leaving?
Han Zhuoling looked at the time. Probably at seven. Ill get to thepany before nine.
Although he said yesterday that it would be fine for him to leave a bitter, he still wanted to do his best to arrive at thepany on time.
He would only rest more when he was truly too tired and unable to hold out anymore.
Han Zhuoling felt that although he would not be able to get to thepany as early as before, he could still at least arrive on time during this period.
Then you should hurry up and go back to sleep for a while, Shi Xiaoya said. She lowered her head and gave Han Zhuoling a kiss on the lips. Ill be going first.
Han Zhuoling squeezed her hand and said, Okay. Ille back here after work.
They were at a hotel, and it really could not be considered their home at all.
However, hearing Han Zhuolings words gave her a very warm feeling.
It was like they had moved their home over here.
Alright. Shi Xiaoya nodded and kissed Han Zhuoling on the lips again. Then she finally left in a hurry.
She would bete if she did not leave now.
Once Shi Xiaoya went out, Han Zhuoling finally went back to sleep.
However, it was different fromst night.
He had slept especially peacefully the entire night until this morning.
As he closed his eyes at this moment, his lips could not help forming into a smile.
*
*
*
Shi Xiaoya, on the other han the hall without dy.
Aside from her, everyone else had already arrived.
Han Zhuofeng and Wei Wucai, as well as Yan Zhiqing, Fang Qiaohan, and Guo Yujie, were there.
The only one missing was her.
As Shi Xiaoya ran over, she noticed something strange.
Didnt Han Zhuofeng always drive his own car?
Why was he waiting here?
Chapter 3022 - Not Knowing Where to Go
Chapter 3030 Deal with Each Other
Shi Xiaoya did not know that Han Zhuofeng was here just to watch the fun!
Last night, Wei Wucai had given him a whole speech about how he was going to be Yan Zhiqings gay bestie.
Han Zhuofeng became so excited that he almost could not sleep at all.
He was set on finding out how Wei Wucai was going to be Yan Zhiqings gay bestie.
Therefore, he decided that he was not going to drive today and was instead going to ask Yan Zhiqing for a ride.
Because he knew that Wei Wucai was definitely going to be in Yan Zhiqings car.
As Han Zhuofeng wasnt going to drive, Yan Zhiqing, without even intentionally doing so, started waiting for Shi Xiaoya so that she could give her a ride as well.
Shi Xiaoya felt really embarrassed as she was thest to arrive. I am so sorry I amte.
Its fine. There is enough time, Yan Zhiqing responded.
They were very near the set. The drive would take only around ten or fifteen minutes.
Even so, the group rushed into the car.
They only felt rxed once the car started steering away from the hotel.
Yan Zhiqing smiled as she looked at Shi Xiaoya and asked, I heard Han Zhuoling camest night?
Hearing this, Guo Yujie felt really guilty and proceed to stare at the ceiling.
Why did Yan Zhiqing ask this question?
Her question made it obvious that Guo Yujie was the one who had spilled the beans!
It happened while everyone was gathering in the hotel lobby this morning.
Yan Zhiqing saw that everyone had arrived, but Shi Xiaoya was still absent.
Feeling confused, she asked Guo Yujie where she was.
Guo Yujie then told her that Han Zhuoling camest night.
Because Shi Xiaoya did not share the same room as Guo Yujie, Guo Yujie had no idea what really happened.
In Shi Xiaoyas opinion, this was not something that should be kept a secret, which was why she did not mind the others knowing about it.
After all, Han Zhuoling would being over every day from now on.
And so, Shi Xiaoya smiled and answered, He came over after work. He also said that he would being over every day. He would be staying here temporarily, which means he will be leaving here to go to work anding back here after work.
Yan Zhiqing clicked her tongue andmented, I didnt think that Han Zhuoling, someone who appeared so cold and aloof, would be so clingy.
She supported her chin and took a bite of the bread before continuing, This must mean that even if you initially thought that they had a personality that shed with yours, things be different when you really fall in love.
Zhiqing, do you like guys who are clingy or aloof? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuofeng, being the spectator who was unafraid of things bing worse, began listening carefully.
Wei Wucais ears pricked up as he turned his attention to Yan Zhiqing.
He then heard Yan Zhiqing say: Whenever I watch TV series and anime or read novels, I fancy the cold and aloof characters more.
Wei Wucai frowned andmented, I cant believe you would be so childish when you are this old.
He went on, The characters in TV series, novels, and anime have been beautified. People who are cold and aloof in real life are not likable!
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Hehe. It was not only Yan Zhiqing who would be single forever; Wei Wucai would be single forever as well.
Given their emotional intelligence, it was unknown whether these two would be able to end up together.
However, from another point of view,
Because these twocked emotional intelligence, they would be able to deal with each other.
They wouldnt look down on each other.
If a different person had been paired with either one of them, that person might look down on them.
As Shi Xiaoya thought this to herself, she saw Yan Zhiqing nod her head, agreeing with Wei Wucaisment. This surprised Shi Xiaoya.
You are right. Yan Zhiqing nodded in agreement.
Chapter 3031 - Beat Her Up!
Chapter 3031 Beat Her Up!
Everyone was shocked. Wei Wucai even thought that Yan Zhiqings personality had changed.
They then heard Yan Zhiqing say, Some TV series show mean male leads who constantly argue with the main female leads. The crowd goes wild watching them argue. However, if they met guys like that in real life, they would probably die from anger. Men who are rude will be single forever.
She added, No girl will like a guy who constantly goes against them. Yan Zhiqing was clearly implying something else.
Everyone could tell what she was actually saying.
True. Wei Wucai nodded in agreement.
This time, it was Yan Zhiqing who was shocked.
Her eyes widened and she blurted out, Do you seriously think what I said was reasonable?
She was implying that the rude guy was him!
Yet Wei Wucai was not angry?
He was always very mean.
Whenever anyone dared to talk about him this way, he would respond with verbal attacks until the other party cried.
Of course, Wei Wucai said. I dont like that type of guy either.
Everyone was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing froze and thought she had heard wrong.
She pricked her ears. Behaving in a way that showed she didnt care about her image and was unaware of her status as a famous celebrity, she asked, What did you say? Without waiting for Wei Wucais answer, Yan Zhiqing hurriedly asked again as though she was in a rush to get the truth out, You said you dont like that type of guy? You like
guys?
Thats not what I said. Wei Wucai, being the smart one, was not willing to give Yan Zhiqing any evidence.
In the future, if Yan Zhiqing were to hold him ountable for what he said, then things would not be good.
But you said Yan Zhiqing was about to argue.
I said I dont like that type of guy either. I never said I liked guys, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself, Just keep pretending and not admit it. But I know your true self!
The more Wei Wucai denied it, the more Yan Zhiqing felt certain that Wei Wucai was just pretending and lying.
It was what she had expected. Previously, she did not know him well.
But now, as she was going to work with him every day, there would be times when he would fail to keep up the pretense and expose his true self.
Actually, why should he hide this secret?
Everyone here was young and open-minded.
No one would judge him because of this.
Yan Zhiqing gave Wei Wucai a pat on the back and said, Actually, as I interact with you more, I aming to realize that you are a good person. If it is difficult to tell others about it, you can always tell me. Dont always keep it all inside. Its hard to not have even one person to confide in.
As Yan Zhiqing spoke, she gave Wei Wucai a wink, seemingly implying that everyone already knew his secret.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Why was this girl behaving in a way that makes people want to beat her up!
I will remember what you said. Wei Wucai nodded, seeming to have ced Yan Zhiqings words into his core memory.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and said to Wei Wucai in an encouraging tone, Keep this in mind. If there is anything you find hard to tell others, you can always tell me.
Seeing how confused Wei Wucai looked, Yan Zhiqing exined, Actually, I have figured out what you are trying to hide.
To protect Wei Wucais reputation, Yan Zhiqing had even lowered her voice.
She even leaned towards him so that he could hear what she was saying.
And so, the two were very close to each other.
Their heads were almost touching.
And yet, Yan Zhiqing was still clueless.
Watching this, Shi Xiaoya figured that it was about time she prepared a wedding red packet for Yan Zhiqing.
Chapter 3024 - You Two Are So Lovey-dovey!
Chapter 3024 You Two Are So Lovey-dovey!
If the crew is filming a night scene, Ill have to follow them and stay there possibly until midnight or even until three or four oclock in the morning before I can get back.
Shi Xiaoya continued, By the time I get back, youll probably be asleep and may not be able to see me or speak much with me at all.
She needed to start work early in the morning, at around five or six oclock.
It doesnt matter, Han Zhuoling said. As long as I know youlle back, my heart will be free from anxiety. Even if Ive already fallen asleep when you return, Ill be very happy just being able to know youre back and that Ill be sleeping with you in my arms for a while.
The more Shi Xiaoya thought about it, the better she found the idea.
Thus, the only regret she had about being here with the cast and crew for this period of time was now gone.
Being able to see Han Zhuoling every day meant her life with the cast and crew would no longer be difficult. Instead, there would be something especially worth striving for every day.
It was not just Shi Xiaoya. Even Han Zhuoling felt that they would have much better prospects this way. With something worth striving for every day, it would not feel difficult in the slightest.
Then you have to promise me something. This ce is truly too far away from the Han Corporation, so you must make sure to stay safe when youre on the road. If youre truly too tired, donte over, Shi Xiaoya said.
All right, Han Zhuoling promised.
The two people had not seen each other for a day and two nights.
A while ago, they had been interrupted by Guo Yujie. Now, the two people no longer had a sense of enthusiasm that made them feel impatient.
Instead, they wished even more to have a proper chat.
They had not seen each other for only a day. To be precise, there was also two nights worth of time theyd been apart.
However, Han Zhuoling already felt like he had not seen Shi Xiaoya for a very long time.
Before this, he had never felt that there was anything he could talk with her endlessly for.
After all, having lived by himself these past two days, he had not had much to do aside from work.
Nothing new had happened to him, and nothing umon had happened at home. So, he did not actually have much to tell Shi Xiaoya.
Yet the moment Han Zhuoling arrived here and met her, he suddenly had a stomachful of words to say.
Shi Xiaoya urged him, Go and wash up first. You must be tired from working the whole day, and you even drove such a long way toe here. Go have a shower and rx a bit.
Just as well, while youre doing that, Ill go back to the other room and pack up my things. After all, am I not set to stay here from now on? Since I have time today, I might as well pack up and move here. If Im busy tomorrow, I might not have the time to pack up after I get back.
Okay. Han Zhuoling had thought about it and agreed.
So he went inside first to have a shower.
Shi Xiaoya then went back to Guo Yujies ce to pack up her things.
Didnt you already take some things away? Why are you still packing? Guo Yujie asked in surprise.
When Shi Xiaoya entered, Guo Yujie was already on the bed.
With nothing to do, she was currently watching a television series on her iPad.
Shi Xiaoya smiled in embarrassment and said, Zhuoling said hes not returning to that house until our work here is done. Hell stay here with me,e over every day, and leave for work from here.
Aiya! Guo Yujie teased. You two are so lovey-dovey!
Alright. I know, I know. Then you should hurry up and pack. From here on, Ill be able to have a room all to myself. How nice, Guo Yujie said with a grin.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and finished packing up her belongings.
She was afraid that Han Zhuoling had finished his shower quickly and was already waiting for her.
So, she also finished packing up particrly swiftly, impatient to return to his side.
Watching from the side, Guo Yujie said teasingly, Those who dont know would think the two of you have been separated for a long time
It had only been a day, yet they were already like this?
Chapter 3025 - The Silence Is a Bit Frightening
Chapter 3025 The Silence Is a Bit Frightening
Shi Xiaoya covered her face with her hand. With her hand there, it was as if she had gotten anotheryer of skin on her face. She said, Isnt this because our rtionship is too good? To the extent that wed think of each other after not seeing each other for a day?
Guo Yujie felt speechless.
Oh, Xiaoya, youve changed, Guo Yujie said, shaking her head and clicking her tongue. Youve been led astray by Han Zhuoling. The old you would not have been able to say such words.
Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaoya actually nodded and replied, Actually, I feel the same way.
Guo Yujie became totally speechless and immediatelyughed until she fell back onto the bed.
Ever since Shi Xiaoya started dating Han Zhuoling, her skin had been bing increasingly thicker.
However, Guo Yujie actually thought this was a very good thing.
Shi Xiaoyas original disposition was already a very good one, and now, she was bing even more vivacious.
Shi Xiaoya left with her luggage in tow.
She was not particrly bothered by the possibility that she might have left anything behind.
After all, even if she discovered that there was something she had not brought with her, she could alwayse back to get it.
It was really nearby, so it was convenient for her to do so.
By the time Shi Xiaoya returned to where Han Zhuoling was, it so happened that thetter had just finished with his shower.
He was currently dressed in pajamas, and his hair had already been blow-dried.
So he emerged from the bathroom fresh and cool.
When Shi Xiaoya dragged her suitcase inside, Han Zhuoling wanted to take it from her.
However, Shi Xiaoya stopped him. Dont do anything. You just showered, so youre clean right now. Its fine if I deal with it.
Han Zhuoling smiled. How can I simply do nothing and watch helplessly while you busy yourself over there?
Shi Xiaoya then said, But these are my things. You dont know where to put them anyway. Just go rest. Youve tired yourself out today. Ill be done in a bit.
Unable to persuade her otherwise, Han Zhuoling could only sit beside the bed and watch while Shi Xiaoya rushed in and out busily.
Fortunately, she did not have many things, so it did not take long for her to finish putting them away.
Come over here quickly. When Han Zhuoling saw that Shi Xiaoya was done, he extended his hand towards her. You keep saying that Im too tired from being busy the whole day. But havent you also been busy working with the cast and crew the whole day?
Shi Xiaoya also felt that she was indeed somewhat tired.
She had not been able to rest since she returned to the hotel.
After she was done with work for the day, she had gone to have a meal with Yan Zhiqing and the others.
Then, not long after she returned to the hotel, Han Zhuoling arrived.
Immediately following that was the packing and the unpacking.
Thus, it was only now that Shi Xiaoya had a genuine chance to have a rest.
She supported her lower back with her hand, feeling that it was hurting after repeatedly bending down and standing back up to put away her things.
Shi Xiaoya climbed onto the bed and sat beside Han Zhuoling. She leaned against the headboard and rested her head on Han Zhuolings shoulder.
With Han Zhuoling present, Shi Xiaoling finally felt at peace.
Her entire body rxed, and she let out a long breath.
When I wasnt with you, did anything fun happen around you? Shi Xiaoya asked Han Zhuoling.
Nope. It was just work. After I sent you over here, I returned and went straight to thepany. However, I didnt do overtime. I took the remaining work home with me, Han Zhuoling said, seemingly seeking to be praised. I remembered your words.
So great. Shi Xiaoya raised her head and kissed Han Zhuolings cheek as a reward.
But without you at home, Im alone, and the silence is a bit frightening, Han Zhuoling said. With it being so quiet, I wasnt in the mood to work.
In the past, he dreaded noisiness the most.
Yet now, without the sounds Shi Xiaoya made he felt that even just hearing the sound of her footsteps would have been good.
He had no desire at all to work when there was not even a single sound.
Aside from this, theres nothing else. Han Zhuolings life was truly very monotonous.
When Shi Xiaoya heard that Han Zhuolings life had unexpectedly be so monotonous without her around, her eyes opened wide.
Chapter 3026 - Like an Elementary School Kid
Chapter 3026 Like an Elementary School Kid
But then, she startedughing in happiness.
If her man was this honest, he would have nothing else to do while she was away.
He would go to work as he should and go home right after work. He would even take his work home.
Because he missed her, he even moved all his belongings here.
Shi Xiaoya was so happy that she held Han Zhuolings face.
She turned his face towards hers and gave him a kiss.
You are so good to me, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile.
Han Zhuoling lifted his brow as he didnt think that him being boring could be considered good.
Then, he heard Shi Xiaoya say, I like you the way you are.
What about you? Did anything happen to you? Han Zhuoling said with a smile.
There are many people in the production crew, so it must have been very lively. There must have been different kinds of people and a lot of interesting things must have happened, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya gave a heavy nod. Indeed!
If Han Zhuoling hadnt asked, she would have forgotten to tell him about how Han Zhuofeng had suffered, how Yan Zhiqing had dug her own grave, and how whatever it was had happened to Wei Wucai.
Now that she thought about it, these past two days had indeed been lively and fulfilling.
In fact, what happened did not involve strangers but people that we know well, Shi Xiaoya said in excitement.
Han Zhuoling loved it when she was energetic. Oh? Tell me about it.
At the sight of her face, Han Zhuoling no longer felt tired.
He just wanted to look at her and listen to her talk. He did not want to waste his time on sleep.
Did you know that Wei Wucai is also a member of the production crew? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuoling froze for a moment and suddenly realized something. Oh, right. He owns Ledepic More. Is theirpany in charge of the special effects in Wu Mosens movie?
Shi Xiaoya did not expect Han Zhuoling to know so much. You knew that Wei Wucai is the owner of Ledepic More?
I know about it. Han Zhuoling nodded. You didnt know?
Not only did I not know about it, but Zhiqing did not know as well, Shi Xiaoya said. Why didnt you tell me?
Its probably because Ive known about it for a long time, so I just took the information for granted. I didnt think it was something surprising, so I forgot to tell you, Han Zhuoling said with a smile. Sorry.
Its nothing, Shi Xiaoya said in understanding. I reacted fine, but Zhiqing was very shocked.
Han Zhuoling noticed the main point of the story as he said, However, Wei Wucai is the boss. There is no need for him to be here. Why did hee?
Shi Xiaoya squinted and smirked. I think he came here because of Zhiqing. Thesest two days, Ive noticed that his attitude towards Zhiqing is very different.
He is always very blunt to other girls. He would always say things without caring about their feelings and would always give them a lot of emotional damage.
Han Zhuoling nodded and said in a natural tone, Why should one care about the feelings of someone who has nothing to do with them?
Shi Xiaoya became quiet.
She did not expect that Han Zhuoling would think simrly to Wei Wucai.
However, whenever Wei Wucai was interacting with Zhiqing, he would show such a good temper. The two still argued often, but it seemed more like flirting instead of fighting.
Moreover, I think that Wei Wucai was intentionally making Zhiqing mad. Shi Xiaoya wrinkled her nose and hmphed as she said, They are just like elementary school kids. I cant believe that a grown man of Wei Wucais age would be so childish.
Han Zhuoling lifted his brow and asked, Are you saying that Wei Wucai likes Yan Zhiqing?
Chapter 3027 - The Difficult Question
Chapter 3027 The Difficult Question
I think so, Shi Xiaoya said. Even Director Wu could sense it and was trying to be their matchmaker.
Han Zhuolingughed and said, Actually, it is understandable. Wei Wucai had been training at the Mount Lan Compound since he was young. He was always around guys and never really had the chance to interact with
girls.
It is true that he had never fallen for anyone. However, even if he fell for someone, which is the current situation, he would not know how to pursue her, Han Zhuoling said as he rubbed his chin.
Im guessing he might not even be aware that what he feels for Yan Zhiqing is affection, which is why he is acting like an elementary school kid.
At this moment, the poor Wei Wucai had no idea that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were gossiping about him.
When Shi Xiaoya heard what Han Zhuoling said, sheughed to herself, thinking that Han Zhuoling had no idea how simr he was to Wei Wucai.
Han Zhuoling had forgotten how he he had shown zero emotional intelligence when he was interacting with Shi Xiaoya in the past.
Enough about Wei Wucai. I think Zhiqing shocked me even more, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling looked at Shi Xiaoya, confused.
Shi Xiaoya then continued, Did you know? Zhiqing thinks that Wei Wucai is gay!
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
His mouth twitched as he asked, Does Wei Wucai know?
I am unaware as to whether he knows or not, but Zhuofeng knows about it. Shi Xiaoya had no hope that Han Zhuofeng would have kept this a secret. She continued, It is very likely that he has not kept this a secret from Wei Wucai.
But Zhuofeng does not have a big mouth, Han Zhuoling said.
But... Zhiqing thinks that Zhuofeng is gay as well and that he is dating Wei Wucai, Shi Xiaoya said. This isplicated. Let me borate.
Shi Xiaoya then told Han Zhuoling what kind of misunderstandings Yan Zhiqing wasboring under.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
Han Zhuoling couldnt help but interrupt, Yan Zhiqing is digging her own grave.
There was a reason why Han Zhuofeng did not dare to provoke Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was not someone whos easy to mess with...
Moreover, Yan Zhiqing actually thought that Han Zhuofeng was gay?
Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, You can imagine how crazy it was at the set.
As long as you are not bored, Han Zhuoling said.
Obviously, it was all just for fun, and they were just people that had entertained Shi Xiaoya.
The mention of Han Zhuofeng reminded Shi Xiaoya about what she wanted to ask Han Zhuoling.
Shi Xiaoya leaned into Han Zhuolings arms. She was not tired.
While she was in his arms, she turned around andy on her stomach.
By the way, theres one more thing I need to tell you, Shi Xiaoya said. Seeing her change in attitude, Han Zhuoling immediately asked in a curious tone, What is
it?
Shi Xiaoya ced her chin on Han Zhuolings chest and said, While we were having dinner today, Zhiqing asked Zhuofeng about what type of girl he liked, and Zhuofeng answered that the person that we eventually end up with usually might not meet the standards we have set for a future partner.
Usually, the person that we meet and end up falling in love with is different from the type of person we thought we would like. Shi Xiaoya looked at Han Zhuoling with a smile.
Therefore, Shi Xiaoya asked, what was your type in the beginning? Is it different from me?
Han Zhuoling realized that this was the challenge awaiting him.
But Han Zhuoling had no fear of such a difficult question.
Chapter 3028 - So, This Is What My Type Looks Like
Chapter 3028 So, This Is What My Type Looks Like
Totally unperturbed, Han Zhuoling replied, Ive never thought about it before. Because before I got to know you, I had no interest in these sorts of things. Moreover, even if Id had the time to think about these things, Id have rather spent it on work.
He went on, Im not trying to brush you off. I truly have never thought about what type of person I like.
Otherwise, he would not have gotten married so indifferently just because Han Dongping had picked Xia Yixin back then.
This was because Han Zhuoling had felt at the time that he would perhaps never like anyone of the opposite sex in his entire lifetime.
This was not to say that he liked men.
Even though Han Zhuoling did not have any good feelings about anyone of the opposite sex, he still knew with 100 percent certainty that he liked girls.
However, he had felt that he would not fall for anyone in this lifetime.
He just felt rather dull when he thought about the matter of being fond of someone.
So, since he did not like anyone, he was indifferent to whomever he would marry.
Thinking about it now, Han Zhuoling finally realized that he had actually been very childish at that time.
Yet he had believed he had already matured.
He supposed that most people had such a phase wherein they believed themselves to be infallible.
Because I never thought about it before, I didnt even have a rough vision of my type. So when I met you, I didnt even know that thats what it meant to like someone.
Han Zhuoling lowered his head and rubbed Shi Xiaoyas head, which was abundant with hair. However, fortunately, I realized before long that thats what it means to like someone.
Now, it had developed from liking someone into loving someone.
After meeting you, I finally realized there was someone I liked. It was then that I was able to determine... so, this is what my type looks like, Han Zhuoling said in a low voice.
Shi Xiaoya felt like her health bar had be empty.
How could Han Zhuolings words make her this happy?!
In the past, he had never liked anyone. Later on, when he did like someone, it was someone with this appearance of hers.
***
On the second day, Shi Xiaoya got up while it was still quite dark.
Han Zhuoling had thought about how Shi Xiaoya had to get up early, so he had not dared to disturb her.
He just hugged her innocently and slept.
The moment Shi Xiaoya moved, Han Zhuoling woke up as well.
He thought about it and felt that he should be content with this situation.
Originally, he would not have even been able to see her. Just the thought of it was terrible.
Now, at least, the two of them were together and could see each other every day.
Shi Xiaoya had to wake up this early every day. If he were to grab hold of her and waste her time, it would be too unreasonable.
It was not as if he could not endure a month or two of this.
This was how Han Zhuoling had persuaded himself.
Upon sensing the movement beside him, Han Zhuoling picked up his cell phone to have a look.
It was still very dark inside the room, so when the cell phone screen lit up, that light was especially blinding.
Han Zhuoling closed his eyes to let them adapt for a moment. Then he squinted and forcefully had a good look at the time disyed on the cell phone screen.
It was only five oclock.
Go back to sleep, Shi Xiaoya said when she noticed Han Zhuoling looking at the time. You need to wake up this early every day? Han Zhuoling gently wrapped his arms around Shi Xiaoyas slender waist. He was still very sleepy. Yes. The cast and crew always start work early. Moreover, I dont just do makeup for Zhiqing. Im also responsible for some of the supporting actors. I need to go there ahead of schedule to prepare and wait for the actors toe into position. I cant be letting the actors wait there for me, Shi Xiaoya exined.
Go back to sleep. You dont need to worry about me, she said.
What about your breakfast? Han Zhuoling asked.
Zhiqing prepares breakfast for me, Shi Xiaoya said. Dont worry.
Chapter 3029 - She Was the Only One Missing
Chapter 3029 She Was the Only One Missing
Han Zhuoling was indeed rather tired. It was rare for him to not get up.
What do you two eat for breakfast? Han Zhuoling asked groggily with his eyes half-closed.
While changing her clothes, Shi Xiaoya said, Just something simple. Milk, coffee, bread, sd.
She added, Well heat up the milk and coffee in the car with some hot water. Although the bread and sd are cold, its quitefortable on the stomach to eat them together.
Han Zhuoling turned his body to face Shi Xiaoya. Ill speak with the hotel and have them let you two have ess to the hotels kitchen in the early hours of the morning. Ill also find someone to make breakfast for you both.
Theres no need for that. Shi Xiaoya finished changing her clothes and then went to the bathroom to wash up.
After quickly tidying up, she came back out and said to Han Zhuoling, Because the schedules truly too tight, even Zhiqing has to quickly fill her stomach in the car on the way to the shoot. The moment we get there, we have to start making preparations immediately.
I have to do the makeup for the actors without dy. After that, Zhiqing and the other actors have to refrain from eating as much as possible in order to maintain the makeup on their faces, Shi Xiaoya exined. Of course, there will be a rest period in the middle. They will undoubtedly eat a bit of food, rx for a bit, and rest for a while. Then theyll also get their makeup touched up and do whatever else needs to be done.
Shi Xiaoya said with a smile, In any case, were really too busy in the morning. Theres truly no time for us to have a proper breakfast.
Han Zhuoling replied, You repeatedly nag me to eat proper meals, yet over here, you cant even eat a decent breakfast.
Thats not true. Theres milk, coffee, bread, and sd. Its a bnced and nutritional meal. Eating something simple in the morning is actually pretty good, Shi Xiaoya said. If even I am able to eat all of my three meals on time, you can do it too.
Han Zhuoling let out augh and said, Alright. I promise you Ill do it.
After packing her things, Shi Xiaoya said, Im going now. I have to join the crew by half-past five.
While walking over to Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya asked, What time are you leaving?
Han Zhuoling looked at the time. Probably at seven. Ill get to thepany before nine.
Although he said yesterday that it would be fine for him to leave a bitter, he still wanted to do his best to arrive at thepany on time.
He would only rest more when he was truly too tired and unable to hold out anymore.
Han Zhuoling felt that although he would not be able to get to thepany as early as before, he could still at least arrive on time during this period.
Then you should hurry up and go back to sleep for a while, Shi Xiaoya said. She lowered her head and gave Han Zhuoling a kiss on the lips. Ill be going first.
Han Zhuoling squeezed her hand and said, Okay. Ille back here after work.
They were at a hotel, and it really could not be considered their home at all.
However, hearing Han Zhuolings words gave her a very warm feeling.
It was like they had moved their home over here.
Alright. Shi Xiaoya nodded and kissed Han Zhuoling on the lips again. Then she finally left in a hurry.
She would bete if she did not leave now.
Once Shi Xiaoya went out, Han Zhuoling finally went back to sleep.
However, it was different fromst night.
He had slept especially peacefully the entire night until this morning.
As he closed his eyes at this moment, his lips could not help forming into a smile.
*
*
*
Shi Xiaoya, on the other han the hall without dy.
Aside from her, everyone else had already arrived.
Han Zhuofeng and Wei Wucai, as well as Yan Zhiqing, Fang Qiaohan, and Guo Yujie, were there.
The only one missing was her.
As Shi Xiaoya ran over, she noticed something strange.
Didnt Han Zhuofeng always drive his own car?
Why was he waiting here?
Chapter 3030 - Deal with Each Other
Chapter 3030 Deal with Each Other
Shi Xiaoya did not know that Han Zhuofeng was here just to watch the fun!
Last night, Wei Wucai had given him a whole speech about how he was going to be Yan Zhiqings gay bestie.
Han Zhuofeng became so excited that he almost could not sleep at all.
He was set on finding out how Wei Wucai was going to be Yan Zhiqings gay bestie.
Therefore, he decided that he was not going to drive today and was instead going to ask Yan Zhiqing for a ride.
Because he knew that Wei Wucai was definitely going to be in Yan Zhiqings car.
As Han Zhuofeng wasnt going to drive, Yan Zhiqing, without even intentionally doing so, started waiting for Shi Xiaoya so that she could give her a ride as well.
Shi Xiaoya felt really embarrassed as she was thest to arrive. I am so sorry I amte.
Its fine. There is enough time, Yan Zhiqing responded.
They were very near the set. The drive would take only around ten or fifteen minutes.
Even so, the group rushed into the car.
They only felt rxed once the car started steering away from the hotel.
Yan Zhiqing smiled as she looked at Shi Xiaoya and asked, I heard Han Zhuoling camest night?
Hearing this, Guo Yujie felt really guilty and proceed to stare at the ceiling.
Why did Yan Zhiqing ask this question?
Her question made it obvious that Guo Yujie was the one who had spilled the beans!
It happened while everyone was gathering in the hotel lobby this morning.
Yan Zhiqing saw that everyone had arrived, but Shi Xiaoya was still absent.
Feeling confused, she asked Guo Yujie where she was.
Guo Yujie then told her that Han Zhuoling camest night.
Because Shi Xiaoya did not share the same room as Guo Yujie, Guo Yujie had no idea what really happened.
In Shi Xiaoyas opinion, this was not something that should be kept a secret, which was why she did not mind the others knowing about it.
After all, Han Zhuoling would being over every day from now on.
And so, Shi Xiaoya smiled and answered, He came over after work. He also said that he would being over every day. He would be staying here temporarily, which means he will be leaving here to go to work anding back here after work.
Yan Zhiqing clicked her tongue andmented, I didnt think that Han Zhuoling, someone who appeared so cold and aloof, would be so clingy.
She supported her chin and took a bite of the bread before continuing, This must mean that even if you initially thought that they had a personality that shed with yours, things be different when you really fall in love.
Zhiqing, do you like guys who are clingy or aloof? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuofeng, being the spectator who was unafraid of things bing worse, began listening carefully.
Wei Wucais ears pricked up as he turned his attention to Yan Zhiqing.
He then heard Yan Zhiqing say: Whenever I watch TV series and anime or read novels, I fancy the cold and aloof characters more.
Wei Wucai frowned andmented, I cant believe you would be so childish when you are this old.
He went on, The characters in TV series, novels, and anime have been beautified. People who are cold and aloof in real life are not likable!
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Hehe. It was not only Yan Zhiqing who would be single forever; Wei Wucai would be single forever as well.
Given their emotional intelligence, it was unknown whether these two would be able to end up together.
However, from another point of view,
Because these twocked emotional intelligence, they would be able to deal with each other.
They wouldnt look down on each other.
If a different person had been paired with either one of them, that person might look down on them.
As Shi Xiaoya thought this to herself, she saw Yan Zhiqing nod her head, agreeing with Wei Wucaisment. This surprised Shi Xiaoya.
You are right. Yan Zhiqing nodded in agreement.
Chapter 3031 - Beat Her Up!
Chapter 3031 Beat Her Up!
Everyone was shocked. Wei Wucai even thought that Yan Zhiqings personality had changed.
They then heard Yan Zhiqing say, Some TV series show mean male leads who constantly argue with the main female leads. The crowd goes wild watching them argue. However, if they met guys like that in real life, they would probably die from anger. Men who are rude will be single forever.
She added, No girl will like a guy who constantly goes against them. Yan Zhiqing was clearly implying something else.
Everyone could tell what she was actually saying.
True. Wei Wucai nodded in agreement.
This time, it was Yan Zhiqing who was shocked.
Her eyes widened and she blurted out, Do you seriously think what I said was reasonable?
She was implying that the rude guy was him!
Yet Wei Wucai was not angry?
He was always very mean.
Whenever anyone dared to talk about him this way, he would respond with verbal attacks until the other party cried.
Of course, Wei Wucai said. I dont like that type of guy either.
Everyone was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing froze and thought she had heard wrong.
She pricked her ears. Behaving in a way that showed she didnt care about her image and was unaware of her status as a famous celebrity, she asked, What did you say? Without waiting for Wei Wucais answer, Yan Zhiqing hurriedly asked again as though she was in a rush to get the truth out, You said you dont like that type of guy? You like
guys?
Thats not what I said. Wei Wucai, being the smart one, was not willing to give Yan Zhiqing any evidence.
In the future, if Yan Zhiqing were to hold him ountable for what he said, then things would not be good.
But you said Yan Zhiqing was about to argue.
I said I dont like that type of guy either. I never said I liked guys, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself, Just keep pretending and not admit it. But I know your true self!
The more Wei Wucai denied it, the more Yan Zhiqing felt certain that Wei Wucai was just pretending and lying.
It was what she had expected. Previously, she did not know him well.
But now, as she was going to work with him every day, there would be times when he would fail to keep up the pretense and expose his true self.
Actually, why should he hide this secret?
Everyone here was young and open-minded.
No one would judge him because of this.
Yan Zhiqing gave Wei Wucai a pat on the back and said, Actually, as I interact with you more, I aming to realize that you are a good person. If it is difficult to tell others about it, you can always tell me. Dont always keep it all inside. Its hard to not have even one person to confide in.
As Yan Zhiqing spoke, she gave Wei Wucai a wink, seemingly implying that everyone already knew his secret.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Why was this girl behaving in a way that makes people want to beat her up!
I will remember what you said. Wei Wucai nodded, seeming to have ced Yan Zhiqings words into his core memory.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and said to Wei Wucai in an encouraging tone, Keep this in mind. If there is anything you find hard to tell others, you can always tell me.
Seeing how confused Wei Wucai looked, Yan Zhiqing exined, Actually, I have figured out what you are trying to hide.
To protect Wei Wucais reputation, Yan Zhiqing had even lowered her voice.
She even leaned towards him so that he could hear what she was saying.
And so, the two were very close to each other.
Their heads were almost touching.
And yet, Yan Zhiqing was still clueless.
Watching this, Shi Xiaoya figured that it was about time she prepared a wedding red packet for Yan Zhiqing.
Chapter 3032 - Really Ought to Rescue
Chapter 3032 Really Ought to Rescue
Given Yan Zhiqings dim-witted appearance, Wei Wucai would be able to trap her sooner orter.
Upon seeing this, Shi Xiaoya felt that she needed to take back her opinion of Wei Wucai as someone with low emotional intelligence.
How could Wei Wucais emotional intelligence be considered low? Frighteningly high was more like it.
He could even unconsciously set a trap for Yan Zhiqing.
Even Shi Xiaoya, a bystander, had not realized
it.
She only suddenly realized it when Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucais heads were about to touch.
Unexpectedly, Wei Wucai had been able to get Yan Zhiqing to lower her guard against him with just a few lines.
At this time, Wei Wucai suddenly looked over at Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya met his eyes with aplicated expression and then shifted her gaze away as if nothing had happened.
Wei Wucai wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Instead, he said in embarrassment, F-Figured out what?
Yan Zhiqing felt that it was not something she should say so openly, so she pointed it out ambiguously, I know that you like the same type as me.
Yan Zhiqing felt that it should be very easy to understand what she meant by this line.
She liked men.
If Wei Wucai liked the same type as her, did that not mean he liked men too?
Yan Zhiqing silently gave her quick-wittedness a thumbs up.
Since even Yan Zhiqing was able to think of this, Wei Wucai would definitely be able to understand what she had guessed just from hearing this line.
The corner of Wei Wucais lips twitched, and he shot an indescribable nce at her.
Inwardly, he told her, just wait!
Right now, he would simply add all of these things Yan Zhiqing did onto her debt.
In the future, he would bring up each thing and get her to settle her debt to him.
Yan Zhiqing still had no idea that she had already been recorded into Wei Wucais little ck book.
She was even speaking quite happily here.
Shi Xiaoya did not know the hidden intentions Wei Wucai kept in his heart.
However, when she saw Yan Zhiqing rushing wildly towards disaster without even considering a detour, Shi Xiaoya could not help how her heart ached for the future Yan Zhiqing.
Initially, Wei Wucai was mulling over how to naturally and unpretentiously convey sisterly feelings towards Yan Zhiqing.
In the end, it was Yan Zhiqing who first brought it up and resolved Wei Wucais dilemma.
Despite that, Wei Wucai did not, in the slightest, want to praise Yan Zhiqing for being good at understanding others.
Rather, he even put on a startled appearance.
He did not say anything, but it was written on his face, You know everything already?
Looking on from the side, Shi Xiaoya watched this lively scene with great amusement.
She even gave Wei Wucais acting a thumbs
up.
With Wei Wucais acting ability and his good looks, it would be a pity if he did not enter the entertainment industry and be an actor.
If Shi Xiaoya had not already found out from Han Zhuofeng that Wei Wucai already knew how Yan Zhiqing thought about him, Shi Xiaoya would have been deceived by Wei Wucais acting
And when exactly did Shi Xiaoya find out about this from Han Zhuofeng?
It was just earlier, when Yan Zhiqing began on her road to disaster. Han Zhuofeng ultimately felt that he really should rescue his sister-inw.
He could not let Shi Xiaoya head towards disaster with her.
So, he secretly sent Shi Xiaoya a message on WeChat, simply saying one line, Elder Brother Xiao Cai knows Yan Zhiqing thinks hes gay!
Shi Xiaoya could smell a reeking scent of blood from this simple line.
At that time, Yan Zhiqing had been preupied with talking to Wei Wucai. Her attention waspletely focused on him, so she did not notice what was going on at Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofengs side.
Shi Xiaoya then seized the chance to reply to Han Zhuofeng, saying, Didnt I tell you not to tell Wei Wucai about that?
I had no other choice. I cant keep letting Yan Zhiqing look at us with that peculiar
gaze, can I?
Chapter 3033 - Seeing Wei Wucai Walk Over Towards Her
Chapter 3033 Seeing Wei Wucai Walk Over Towards Her
Han Zhuofeng replied, Wei Wucai is an involved party. He has the right to know!
Alright. Shi Xiaoya also felt that this was somewhat reasonable.
Moreover, Han Zhuofeng had already told Wei Wucai about it, so there was nothing they could do about that now.
The most important thing was that this had yed out precisely as Shi Xiaoya had told Han Zhuolingst night. She had predicted that Han Zhuofeng would tell Wei Wucai about Yan Zhiqing. This meant the current situation was not outside her expectations.
So, Shi Xiaoya was not particrly surprised.
As for Yan Zhiqing, when she heard Wei Wucai say You know everything already? and saw his hesitation to speak with a somewhat bashful expression
She felt that those words were like sounds from the heavens.
Unexpectedly, she had truly guessed correctly!
She indeed had a keen insight that was akin to a torch in a dark ce!
Yan Zhiqing was currently preparing to have a deeper conversation with Wei Wucai.
However, who knew that the car woulde to a stop at this moment?
The driver said, Weve arrived.
Wei Wucai nced at Yan Zhiqing with aplicated expression and said, We sure got here quickly. Lets get out of the car then.
After talking, Wei Wucai took a moment to appreciate the expression on Yan Zhiqings face. It was filled with regret, disappointment, and dejection from having to hold back the words that had clearly already reached her lips.
Wei Wucai turned away in satisfaction.
Meanwhile, Yan Zhiqing was already very depressed, so she did not notice Wei Wucais totally gleeful gaze.
Obviously pleased with Yan Zhiqings reaction, Wei Wucai was taking joy in her misery.
Yet Yan Zhiqing did not notice any of these things.
Let alone the fact that Wei Wucai revealed a smile after turning around.
Wei Wucai got off the car with a smirk and thought deeply for a moment regarding Yan Zhiqings terribly stifled expression.
His heart said, let her stay stifled!
He would have her restrain herself for a day to make her feel extremely bad!
Wei Wucai knew that if Yan Zhiqing was unable to ask him questions about the matter, she would definitely feel so stifled that it would be especially hard for her to bear it.
That would be the case right now in particr. She had just started finding out something from him but was ultimately unable to ask further questions about it.
Wei Wucai reckoned it must be making Yan Zhiqing extremely ufortable to be unable to either advance or retreat on the matter.
As expected, he had guessed right.
Yan Zhiqing was already feeling terribly stifled just during the morning, let alone for the whole day.
It did not affect her condition for filming, but that was because she was a very professional actor.
The moment she entered into work mode, she would do her best to refrain from letting her personal matters affect her mood.
She would first throw her personal matters to one side and do her job well.
However, once she emerged from filming mode, she would return to her usual self and think about the depressing matter she was keeping suppressed in her heart.
As she had been unable to get an answer and had to suppress the matter, she had now be even more depressed.
Shepleted the filming of the morning scenes with great difficulty.
It was now their break time for lunch.
The day before, Yan Zhiqing had already made an exception and eaten a round of good food. Today, when Fang Qiaohan gave her a diet lunchbox in the afternoon, he told her specifically, Zhiqing, you must not eat anything else this afternoon. You can only eat these. Otherwise, I wont help you keep it a secret anymore.
Yan Zhiqing promptly promised, Dont worry. I definitely wont eat anything else. Ill just eat these.
After taking the lunchbox, Yan Zhiqing looked around and saw that Wei Wucai was currently walking over towards her.
Yan Zhiqings eyes lit up. It was still very much on her mind that the matter from early in the morning was not over.
She originally wanted to go look for Wei Wucai and then initiate some heart-to-heartmunication.
However, upon seeing that Wei Wucai was unexpectedlying over on his own, it was clear to her that he had no intention of temporarily avoiding her because of the matter from early in the morning.
Furthermore, it also showed he did not regret what he had said to her then.
This made Yan Zhiqing very happy.
Nevertheless, she felt that it would not be very appropriate to talk with him about such a private and personal matter here as there were too many people around her.
What if Wei Wucai had qualms about it and did not want other people to know?
Chapter 3034 - Never Seen Someone Like Yan Zhiqing
Chapter 3034 Never Seen Someone Like Yan Zhiqing
Therefore, Yan Zhiqing, being considerate, walked towards Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was halfway there when he saw Yan Zhiqinging towards him with a bright smile on her face.
This was the first time.
Yan Zhiqing was taking the initiative and was being very friendly. Wei Wucai pondered and realized the reason why Yan Zhiqing was being so weird.
The corner of his mouth curved into a smile as he took out his phone and opened the notebook app to add another thing about Yan Zhiqing to the list.
He looked at the note and saw that he had recorded many things that Yan Zhiqing had done.
The first thing on the list was Yan Zhiqing assuming that he was gay.
This morning, Wei Wucai had said inwardly that he was going to keep track of how Yan Zhiqing had wronged him. Unexpectedly, this was not just a thought.
He actually started recording them.
The notes he had taken this morning already took up half of the page. By the end of the day, this page would probably be filled up with words.
Yan Zhiqing had no idea that Wei Wucai was recording her wrongdoings. She just thought that Wei Wucai was contacting someone.
By the time she had walked over, Wei Wucai had already put his phone away.
Seeing that Yan Zhiqing was still holding her lunch, Wei Wucai asked, Why are you here with your lunch? I was about toe and see
you.
Yan Zhiqing looked around before she said in a mysterious tone, We didnt finish our conversation this morning. I was worried that it might not be convenient for you while the others are present, so I came to see you.
Wei Wucai sneered inwardly as he thought about how he had never seen someone like Yan Zhiqing who was so eager to die.
The thoughts that were going through Wei Wucais mind were dark. However, on the outside, he showed a beautiful face with a grateful smile. You are so very thoughtful.
Yan Zhiqings face lit up as she said inwardly, I guessed correctly!
It seemed like Wei Wucai was going to confide to her his deepest secret. Yan Zhiqing rubbed her hands as she looked forward to what was about to happen.
Lets find a ce where we could eat together, Yan Zhiqing said.
Initially, Wei Wucai was going to find an excuse to eat with Yan Zhiqing alone.
Great. He didnt even need to say anything as Yan Zhiqing herself had suggested it.
Immediately, he heard Yan Zhiqing say, Xiaoya and Zhuofeng are still in my car.
Yan Zhiqing said, embarrassed, It will probably be ufortable for you to eat there.
With eyes full of gratitude, Wei Wucai looked at Yan Zhiqing and said, You are so considerate.
The look appeared very feminine.
Wei Wucai was a pretty boy, so his behavior didnt seem ipatible with his looks at all.
It did not seem weird at all.
Instead, it seemed very natural and didnt give rise to any feelings of repulsion.
Yan Zhiqing was confused.
Wei Wucai always seemed so fierce. Had he always been a bottom?
Seeing how weak Han Zhuofeng looked in front of Wei Wucai, she wondered if Han Zhuofeng could be fierce enough to push Wei Wucai down.
Yan Zhiqing felt herself doubting life. It was almost as though the whole world had be unfamiliar to her.
Wei Wucai felt his eyes twitching. If he was not trying to be Yan Zhiqings gay bestie, he wouldnt have acted like this.
Just by looking at Yan Zhiqing, he knew exactly what she was thinking!
Wei Wucai didnt say anything about it. In fact, he asked in a shy and grateful tone, Where would be the best ce for us to eat together?
Yan Zhiqing pondered for a bit and suddenly thought of a perfect location. Lets go to my dressing room. I have a private one. It is only used when I get my makeup done. No one else goes there.
Chapter 3035 - Wei Wucai Doesnt Look Like Someone Who Wont Pamper His Wife
Chapter 3035: Wei Wucai Doesnt Look Like Someone Who Wont Pamper His Wife
Yan Zhiqing smiled excitedly and said, That would be perfect. No one will disturb our conversation.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Hehe. Yan Zhiqing was so dumb. How did she protect herself from all the tricksters out there and remain single until now?
She was so happy to be alone in a room with a guy. She was not even afraid of others misunderstanding it or of anything happening.
As the gay bestie, Wei Wucai felt that he should really teach Yan Zhiqing a lesson about this.
Alright. Wei Wucai nodded.
He then followed Yan Zhiqing to her dressing room.
Yan Zhiqing didnt think much about it.
Besides the fact that Wei Wucai was gay, the Yan Family and the Wei Family were also on good terms.
Therefore, it was not weird for them to be close to each other.
Of course, these were all Yan Zhiqings opinions.
None of the others in the set shared that same thought.
They stared at them with a hint of curiosity gleaming in their eyes.
Everyone knew that Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were always arguing.
However, from a bystanders point of view, their arguments didnt seem like actual fights.
Their arguments were more like flirting.
Many staff members were already gossiping and guessing when Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing would get together.
Anyone who looked at them together would guess that they would eventually be a couple.
Han Zhuofeng sat in Yan Zhiqings car. With his hip pushed up, he ced his hands on the car window. His face was almost sticking to the ss.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Zhuofeng, will you please watch your image? Shi Xiaoyas mouth twitched as she told him, You look I cant even describe what you look like right now.
Han Zhuofeng tilted his head and stared back at Shi Xiaoya with a perplexed look.
Han Zhuofeng did look a little stupid.
Shi Xiaoya did a facepalm and said, Its no wonder Zhiqing would misunderstand. Do you know what you look like leaning against the window? You look so worried. How can she not have the wrong assumption?
Thankfully, Yan Zhiqings car window had a very good safety film that gave a very high level of privacy.
After all, to protect herself, Yan Zhiqing needed to keep her privacy shielded well.
If not, considering how famous she was, things might be chaotic if someone could see through her windows.
Therefore, it was fortunate that the people outside the car would be unable to see Han Zhuofeng.
Otherwise, there would be no way for Han Zhuofeng to clear this misunderstanding.
I was just in a rush to see what was happening between them. Han Zhuofeng saw that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing had entered the dressing room and were out of sight.
Feeling disappointed, he then sat back. I cant see them. I am so curious.
Sister-inw, you have no idea. Han Zhuofeng sat back on the seat opposite that of Shi Xiaoya and said, Last night, when Elder Brother Xiao Cai found out about the truth, he smiled so creepily that I was worried for Zhiqing. I thought she was going to suffer.
Even if bad things happened to her, she is not going to actually suffer. Dont worry. Shi Xiaoya was not concerned at all. Wei Wucai doesnt look like someone who wont pamper his wife.
Thats what Shi Xiaoya had said. And yet, even so, Shi Xiaoya could not help but look in the direction that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing had disappeared to.
***
Yan Zhiqing had no idea that Han Zhuofeng and Shi Xiaoya were currently worried about her.
The dressing room looked pretty simple. Yan Zhiqing tidied up the table where she had ced her makeup so that Wei Wucai could use it as a dining table.
Wei Wucai carried two chairs over.
When Yan Zhiqing saw Wei Wucais food, she was surprised that Wei Wucai was also eating the diet meal.
Yan Zhiqing asked in surprise, Why are you eating this? Are you controling your weight as well?
Wei Wucai said inwardly that he, of course, was not controling his weight.
Chapter 3035: Wei Wucai Doesnt Look Like Someone Who Wont Pamper His Wife
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Zhiqing smiled excitedly and said, That would be perfect. No one will disturb our conversation.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Hehe. Yan Zhiqing was so dumb. How did she protect herself from all the tricksters out there and remain single until now?
She was so happy to be alone in a room with a guy. She was not even afraid of others misunderstanding it or of anything happening.
As the gay bestie, Wei Wucai felt that he should really teach Yan Zhiqing a lesson about this.
Alright. Wei Wucai nodded.
He then followed Yan Zhiqing to her dressing room.
Yan Zhiqing didnt think much about it.
Besides the fact that Wei Wucai was gay, the Yan Family and the Wei Family were also on good terms.
Therefore, it was not weird for them to be close to each other.
Of course, these were all Yan Zhiqings opinions.
None of the others in the set shared that same thought.
They stared at them with a hint of curiosity gleaming in their eyes.
Everyone knew that Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were always arguing.
However, from a bystanders point of view, their arguments didnt seem like actual fights.
Their arguments were more like flirting.
Many staff members were already gossiping and guessing when Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing would get together.
Anyone who looked at them together would guess that they would eventually be a couple.
Han Zhuofeng sat in Yan Zhiqings car. With his hip pushed up, he ced his hands on the car window. His face was almost sticking to the ss.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Zhuofeng, will you please watch your image? Shi Xiaoyas mouth twitched as she told him, You look I cant even describe what you look like right now.
Han Zhuofeng tilted his head and stared back at Shi Xiaoya with a perplexed look.
Han Zhuofeng did look a little stupid.
Shi Xiaoya did a facepalm and said, Its no wonder Zhiqing would misunderstand. Do you know what you look like leaning against the window? You look so worried. How can she not have the wrong assumption?
Thankfully, Yan Zhiqings car window had a very good safety film that gave a very high level of privacy.
After all, to protect herself, Yan Zhiqing needed to keep her privacy shielded well.
If not, considering how famous she was, things might be chaotic if someone could see through her windows.
Therefore, it was fortunate that the people outside the car would be unable to see Han Zhuofeng.
Otherwise, there would be no way for Han Zhuofeng to clear this misunderstanding.
I was just in a rush to see what was happening between them. Han Zhuofeng saw that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing had entered the dressing room and were out of sight.
Feeling disappointed, he then sat back. I cant see them. I am so curious.
Sister-inw, you have no idea. Han Zhuofeng sat back on the seat opposite that of Shi Xiaoya and said, Last night, when Elder Brother Xiao Cai found out about the truth, he smiled so creepily that I was worried for Zhiqing. I thought she was going to suffer.
Even if bad things happened to her, she is not going to actually suffer. Dont worry. Shi Xiaoya was not concerned at all. Wei Wucai doesnt look like someone who wont pamper his wife.
Thats what Shi Xiaoya had said. And yet, even so, Shi Xiaoya could not help but look in the direction that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing had disappeared to.
***
Yan Zhiqing had no idea that Han Zhuofeng and Shi Xiaoya were currently worried about her.
The dressing room looked pretty simple. Yan Zhiqing tidied up the table where she had ced her makeup so that Wei Wucai could use it as a dining table.
Wei Wucai carried two chairs over.
When Yan Zhiqing saw Wei Wucais food, she was surprised that Wei Wucai was also eating the diet meal.
Yan Zhiqing asked in surprise, Why are you eating this? Are you controling your weight as well?
Wei Wucai said inwardly that he, of course, was not controling his weight.
Chapter 3036 - As Expected, You Are Very Considerate
Chapter 3036 As Expected, You Are Very Considerate
He usually trained a lot and required a bnced intake of nutrients.
The Mount Lan Compound did hire a nutritionist that adjusted their meal ns ording to their physical state.
Even though it was a meal n, it had different types of meat and seafood.
Instead of the dieting meals that had reduced oil and salt, their meal ns were very nutritious.
Even the soup was different every day, and the choice of soup would remain different for the entire month.
Due to the mix of herbs in the soup, its smell was always very strong and good.
Although he was not at the Mount Lan Compound these days, he was still exercising at the same rate as before.
Even when he was at the set, his schedule every morning remained the same as how it was when he was at the Mount Lan Compound. He would wake up early every morning and start the training that he had changed up to be more suitable to the location.
And so, there was no need for Wei Wucai to control his weight.
Instead, he needed to make sure that the food and nutrients he was eating bnced out with the energy he expended.
I know you have to eat this dieting meal. If I eat too well, you might feel envious, and then you would suffer while eating, Wei Wucai said.
Food should not only satisfy your hunger but also give you joy. Although you are not allowed to eat other types of meals due to work, I didnt want to make you suffer.
He added, And so, I thought I should eat the same type of meal as you. It might not make your food taste better, but at least it would not be an excruciating meal.
I figured that if I were to eat very well beside you, you would feel tormented. Wei Wucai gave her a gentle smile.
Yan Zhiqing froze in shock as she thought of how considerate Wei Wucai was.
He was so considerate. He was not like those stubborn misogynistic men.
How could she have thought that he had a horrible personality?
It must have been because Wei Wucai hid his true nature too well.
Come to think of it, his horrible persona must have been a disguise to prevent others from finding out about his sexual orientation.
Wei Wucai worked so hard
Yan Zhiqing felt bad for Wei Wucai and blurted out, As expected of
Before she said the two words, Yan Zhiqing suddenly realized that she had almost made a mistake. As expected, you are very considerate.
Hehe!
Wei Wucai could have sworn that he knew exactly what Yan Zhiqing was going to say before she corrected herself.
Wei Wucai said with a shy expression, Since you already know, I have nothing to hide. I didnt expect that you would find out.
Yan Zhiqing said proudly, Of course! I have very sharp eyes.
Hearing this, Wei Wucai really wanted to take Yan Zhiqing to the eye doctor.
Thank you for not judging me. Wei Wucai smiled shyly.
I would never, Yan Zhiqing hastily responded. This is nothing weird or strange. You just fancy a different type.
Yan Zhiqing said happily, Now that I think about it, you like the same type as me!
Wei Wucai sat down with a smile and said, If so, we have a lot to talk about.
Indeed! Yan Zhiqing nodded excitedly. I dont have many friends. Xiaoya and Lu Man are both married. In the future, they will focus on their husband, child, and family. But me, I am single, and I have a lot of time to myself.
Chapter 3037 - He’s Not the Type I Like
Chapter 3037 Hes Not the Type I Like
If I want to ask the girls to go out with me for food, drinks, and some fun, they would definitely be busy with home matters and have no free time.
Moreover, even if Shi Xiaoya and the others were willing and actually wanted to go out, they would still have to deal with their clingy men at home.
Yan Zhiqing did not want to feel the cold stares of their men.
Every one of them would definitelye to me her for stealing their wife.
Then... Wei Wucai gave her a good sister expression. Then, if you want to find someone to apany you on dates, walks, movies, afternoon tea, or just a chat, you cane to me.
Yan Zhiqing felt that this was very fitting.
Although Wei Wucai was born a man, he was a woman at heart.
So there would be no pressure at all if she spent time with him.
Yan Zhiqing was happy for a moment before asking hesitantly, Wont I be wasting your time? I know youre normally quite busy.
Having to deal with the Mount Lan Compounds matters and also his ownpanys work...
Wei Wucai was a really busy person./
Wei Wucai smiled and said, Arent you also busy with filming and running all sorts of activities? Actually, you dont have much free time either. Since its like this, during the rare times when you have free time, Im sure I can make some time to apany you.
After all, Ive been keeping these things a secret for too long. Ive actually really been longing for someone to know me, to understand me. So I can talk to her about anything and wont need to suppress it all in my heart, making me the only one who knows about these things. I dont have a single confidante, so Ive truly been suppressing it so much that its be somewhat hard to bear.
Seemingly grateful, Wei Wucai smiled at Yan Zhiqing. I never imagined that you would take the initiative to say these things to me. Since you already know, I wont keep it a secret from you anymore. In the future, if anythinges up, Ill tell you. If I have any questions about rtionships, I can discuss them with you.
Wei Wucai gazed at her. This gaze was filled with charm and affection.
Otherwise, Ill have to suppress my feelings and keep everything to myself since I dont know who I can talk to, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing looked at him and nked out.
Wei Wucais gaze had actually caused her heart to skip a beat.
Yan Zhiqing hurriedly stabbed her fingernails into her palm, reminding herself that she had to stay calm.
Wei Wucai liked men!
After saying this to herself, Yan Zhiqing felt a bit regretful.
For such a good-looking man to be gay...
It was truly... a massive loss to women!
This resource was wasted just like that.
Even though Yan Zhiqing had already seen countless beautiful faces everywhere in the entertainment industry, she still could not resist the appeal of Wei Wucais godly appearance.
In her heart, Yan Zhiqing felt that it was fortunate Wei Wucai liked men. Otherwise, what a massive disaster this would have been!
Upon thinking this way, Yan Zhiqing finally rxed somewhat.
Fortunately, Wei Wucai liked men.
Otherwise, she was afraid she would not have been able to hold herself back.
Who would be able to hold back against such a man?
n now
Well, you can talk to me from now on! Yan Zhiqing said happily.
She had never imagined that she would be able to get such an unexpected bonus froming here to film.
Just like that, she gained a gay bestie.
Mm. Wei Wucai nodded somewhat shyly.
Yan Zhiqing was so happy that she rubbed her hands together and asked him, So you and Han Zhuofeng...
The corner of Wei Wucais eye twitched subtly. To think that at this time, Yan Zhiqing was actually thinking about Han Zhuofeng.
Hes not the type I like. Were not together, Wei Wucai said with a cold expression.
Upon seeing Yan Zhiqings shoulders droop, Wei Wucai added, Although I dont like him, I cant say for sure if he likes me or not. After all, Im not him.
Chapter 3038 - Do You Have a Boyfriend?
Chapter 3038: Do You Have a Boyfriend?
If Han Zhuofeng were to find out how Wei Wucai had framed him, he would weep tears of blood in front of Wei Wucai.
Even if he couldnt win against Wei Wucai, he would still try his best to fight him.
As the third son of the Han Family, he had always been attracted to fair and beautiful girls!
Who would like a rough old dude like Wei Wucai!
Never in his lifetime!
Wei Wucai was clearly very cunning.
Han Zhuofeng told Wei Wucai that Yan Zhiqing started paying him more attention because she thought that he was dating Wei Wucai.
Therefore, he said a little bit more about Han Zhuofeng, which might cause some misunderstandings.
He wasnt trying to clear up the misunderstanding. If Yan Zhiqing found out that Han Zhuofeng was not actually dating Wei Wucai, she might reconsider dating Han Zhuofeng.
If Yan Zhiqing found out that Han Zhuofeng was straight and considered Han Zhuofeng was a good guy, it was possible for her to fall in love with Han Zhuofeng.
Wei Wucai felt that he needed to eliminate this type of possibility.
Han Zhuofeng always appeared weak in front of them.
But he only appeared that way in front of his older brothers.
Actually, Han Zhuofeng did it intentionally.
After all, he was the youngest.
He would pretend to be cute and stupid in front of his older brothers so that he could get more goodies and love from them.
Theres no reason not to do it.
However, the third son of the Han Family was always very cold and aloof when he was interacting with outsiders.
He would never act funny and stupid like how he was when he was with his friends and family.
Han Zhuofeng was handsome. He was also very good at acting cute. That is, if he wanted to do it.
He could be cute and fierce. And so, he was loved by girls. Girls fought over him.
Yan Zhiqing worked in the same industry as him and did a simr type of work as him.
Their families had known each other for a long time.
Considering all these factors, Han Zhuofeng and Yan Zhiqing were verypatible.
And so, some things must be done to prevent Yan Zhiqing from noticing that Han Zhuofeng could be a good boyfriend.
Wei Wucai, being cunning and ruthless, decided to make Han Zhuofeng gay.
He didnt care about Han Zhuofengs feelings at all.
If Han Zhuoli, Han Zhuoling, or any other elders of the Han Family found out about this, they would beat Wei Wucai to death. Han Zhuofeng would do the same too.
Clearly, Wei Wucai was risking his life to do this.
Of course, Han Zhuofeng had no idea.
Currently, he was still in Yan Zhiqings car and was very curious as to what was going on with Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
When Yan Zhiqing heard Wei Wucai say that, she blinked a few times.
Wei Wucai seemed to have given away too much information.
Are you saying that Han Zhuofeng is... Yan Zhiqing did not finish her sentence. However, it was obvious what she was about to say.
I dont know, Wei Wucai said. I dont know his sexual orientation. I just dont know if he likes me or not.
Despite the embarrassment, Wei Wucai had really forced himself to finish the remaining half of the sentence.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and stopped asking any questions about Han Zhuofeng.
Then... do you have a boyfriend right now? Yan Zhiqing was finally able to ask the question she had been dying to ask.
The moment she asked the question, her face lit up with excitement.
Wei Wucais mouth twitched. He answered, No. My focus now is work and I havent been thinking about this. What about you?
Wei Wucai asked calmly, Is there anyone you like?
No. Yan Zhiqing waved her hand, appearing to not care about this at all. Am I not busy enough? Or do I not have enough hobbies? Why should I be dating? Isnt it better to be single? Its morefortable.
Is there really no one you like? Wei Wucai asked again.
Chapter 3039 - Blushing Uncontrollably
Chapter 3039: Blushing Uncontrobly
None. Yan Zhiqing already considered Wei Wucai to be her gay bestie. Without hiding anything, she answered as she ced her hand on her chest, No one has ever made my heart skip a beat.
The moment Yan Zhiqing finished her sentence, she remembered how her heart had skipped a beat when she was facing Wei Wucai.
She had never dated before, so she had no idea as to whether that sensation was the feeling of love.
However, she had never felt anything like that before.
Wei Wucai smiled in satisfaction as he said, Good. We are both single. We should hang out when we are free. You might not have enough time to do that when you start dating.
No. Yan Zhiqing patted her chest and said gantly, I value friends the most. Others value the person they are dating more than their friends, but I value my friends more than the person I date. Also, I am young. There is no rush. I still want to enjoy the freedom of being single.
She continued, As for you, you are not young anymore. The moment Yan Zhiqing finished her sentence, she realized that something was wrong.
Wei Wucai loved men, so he must not have any thoughts about having kids.
It didnt matter as to when he dated someone or got married.
Although you are single now, did you ever date anyone? Yan Zhiqing asked with a curious expression.
Wei Wucai smiled. Yan Zhiqing trembled. For some reason, she felt that Wei Wucais smile was a little cold.
She looked again and saw that his smile was still appearing warm and harmless.
She must have been seeing things.
She then heard Wei Wucais answer. No, I have never dated anyone.
He looked towards Yan Zhiqing and said, I have been training since I was young at the Mount Lan Compound. I didnt have the time and couldnt bother to date anyone. All I thought about was passing the tests andpleting the missions. Time went by too fast every day, and I was simply not in the mood to think about these things.
Yan Zhiqing blinked and suddenly moved closer towards Wei Wucai.
The table was small. The moment Yan Zhiqing moved closer...
Wei Wucai could smell the nice scent on her.
If she moved closer even more, he would be able to smell her breath.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Because this girl thought he liked guys, she became so careless and even stopped seeing him as a guy!
Wei Wucai quickly narrowed his eyes. He did it so fast that Yan Zhiqing did not even notice.
Suddenly, he moved forward while supporting himself on the small table with one hand.
This movement brought Yan Zhiqing even closer to him.
Yan Zhiqing was not mentally prepared at all. Because Wei Wucai moved forward suddenly, Yan Zhiqing could not back away in time.
She froze in shock.
She could not help but widen her eyes. Wei Wucais face was right in front of her, making every feature of his face appear bigger and clearer.
This time, the two were very close to each other.
They were so close that they could feel each others breaths.
Yan Zhiqing was so nervous that she held her breath.
From her point of view, her nose was almost touching Wei Wucais nose.
Actually, there was still some space between the two.
When Yan Zhiqing finally came to her senses, she hurriedly moved back.
She felt her face burning up. It was as though her face had been roasted.
Before even giving any thought to it, she raised her hands and covered her face.
She felt her palms getting hotter.
Even without a mirror, she could tell that her face had be red.
So embarrassing!
Yan Zhiqing closed her eyes, refusing to ept this reality.
Did she really get turned on by a gay guy!
Chapter 3040 - You Get What I Mean
Chapter 3040: You Get What I Mean
Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? Wei Wucai asked despite already knowing the answer. He even feigned an expression of not understanding what was really going on.
Its n-nothing... Yan Zhiqing momentarily did not dare to look at him, and her gaze flitted around randomly. I just suddenly got a fright. Its nothing.
Wei Wucai nodded. Apologies. I didnt do it intentionally.
Its fine, its fine! Yan Zhiqing eximed loudly. Were sisters! It doesnt matter!
Wei Wucaiughed as well.
She was truly showing more and more that she did not know this was all a cover-up.
What did you want to ask me just now? Wei Wucai asked as he ate a few slices of cucumber like nothing had happened.
Yan Zhiqing looked at the cucumber that had been cut into slices. She felt bad all over.
Some really dirty images suddenly appeared in her mind.
She hurriedly shook her head.
Her heart said that Wei Wucais previous attitude was very arrogant, and she had found it unpleasant to hear him speak. When she saw him during those times, she had not felt much attraction to him despite acknowledging that he was indeed a rarely seen level of good-looking.
Around that time, Wei Wucais tongue was truly too poisonous.
It was not as if Yan Zhiqing had some sort of masochistic fetish, so why would she like Wei Wucai?
However, she had now gotten close to Wei Wucai and could even be this friendly with him, to the extent that they were sitting together and chatting like close friends.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly realized Wei Wucai was actually a pretty decent person.
After getting to know him, she realized his personality was not as bad as he had previously shown.
On the contrary, those times were just due to him being unable to tolerate certain people.
However, once they became friends, Yan Zhiqing realized Wei Wucai was not like what she thought in the past.
It was precisely due to this that Yan Zhiqings impression of Wei Wucai changed.
She finally began to look at him without prejudice.
As such, she was affected by how attractive he was.
Now, while watching Wei Wucai eat cucumber...
Yan Zhiqing had a feeling simr to that of a pig digging up a good Chinese cabbage with its snout.
Of course, Wei Wucai was that good cabbage.
Who knew which man would be digging him up in the future...
After thinking about this, Yan Zhiqing concluded that Wei Wucai was unexpectedly the bottom in a gay rtionship. He had not admitted it, but how could this escape her eyes?
Just like the matter of Wei Wucai being gay, had she not figured it out very urately?
So, she felt she would also be right about Wei Wucai being an absolute bottom.
As she thought of this, as well as of Wei Wucais face and how he would be treated like this and that by some man in the future...
Yan Zhiqings heart ached.
Even if the other party was a man, it would only be right if Wei Wucai was the pitcherthe dominant!
Yan Zhiqing stabilized her state of mind before saying, Youve been at the Mount Lan Compound from a young age and havent had much interaction with girls. Could that have caused you to have a misunderstanding about your orientation?
Wei Wucai gazed at her with a profound expression. Seeing as Yan Zhiqing wanted a one-way trip to the dark side...
He would help her do that.
Consequently, Wei Wucai said, Its not like the Mount Lan Compound doesnt have a single girl there. Aside from Fang Jianran...
Fang JiaranFang Borans younger sisterwas now a famous persons wife and the mistress of the Mount Lan Compound.
There are also women in our medical team. Additionally, those who are in charge of the Mount Lan Compounds daily activities are mostly female. From young to old, we have them all.
However, Ive never felt anything for a single one of them. After that, I started getting dispatched for assignments, so I didnte across many girls. My family members did introduce me to some, but I didnt feel anything for them either.
Ever since entering puberty, the others would all secretly look at some magazines, Wei Wucai said, giving Yan Zhiqing a line of mutual understanding that need not be exined. You get what I mean.
Chapter 3041 - Almost a Kiss
Chapter 3041: Almost a Kiss
Yan Zhiqing nodded, indicating that she understood.
They would also download porn, Wei Wucai said honestly.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Wei Wucai was clearly treating her as a bestie. He even told her these types of things, showing his sincerity.
However, I was not interested in those things at all. They even asked me to watch it with them. I tried it, but it was really boring. I didnt feel anything. Wei Wucai was not lying at all.
Back then, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai had dragged him along to watch some Japanese pornography.
However, all three of them felt nothing.
Yuan Jiangyi thought that the actress was ugly.
Hao Donghuai thought that the acting was too fake.
As for Wei Wucai, he just didnt see anything good in it.
Everything about it was bad.
And so, the three never watched such things again.
However, it was possible that they stopped watching because they had too much training.
They didnt have much energy left to use. And so, there was not much use for those.
Updates by
.
Yan Zhiqing looked at Wei Wucai in admiration. But then, she asked, That does not really mean you really like boys though?
Yan Zhiqing paused for a moment. They were the only ones in this dressing room right now, but Yan Zhiqing was still worried that someone might be eavesdropping on the other side of the wall.
She had recovered now and her face was no longer blushing.
She hesitated slightly before she decided to lean towards Wei Wucai.
Seeing her furtive look, Wei Wucai knew that Yan Zhiqing had nothing good to say!
Wei Wucai narrowed his eyes and leaned over as well.
Yan Zhiqing was mentally prepared this time. Even when Wei Wucai leaned over, Yan Zhiqing did not back away nervously.
In fact, she moved forward a bit more, acting as though she was in apetition with Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai did not realize how physically close he was to Yan Zhiqing.
He nced over at the tip of her nose above her lips.
He then intentionally exhaled, breathing out some hot air onto her nose.
Yan Zhiqing froze. Her nose felt warm.
She felt as though an electric current flowed through her nose, making it feel numb.
Yan Zhiqings ears shuddered as she felt very ufortable.
With much caution, she secretly nced over at Wei Wucai.
She then saw that Wei Wucai was not looking at her at all. Instead, he appeared to be listening attentively.
His face was tilted.
Yan Zhiqing adjusted her position slightly so that she could see the side of Wei Wucais face.
At this moment, their faces were very close to each other.
They were so close to each other that Yan Zhiqing could not even get a full view of Wei Wucais face.
She could only see one part of his face.
Coincidentally, the first thing she saw was Wei Wucais nose.
Wei Wucais nose had always looked tall.
When Yan Zhiqing looked from the side, she could see the arch of the nose even clearer.
Yan Zhiqing saw that even when she was looking closely, he was still good-looking.
She could find nothing wrong with his face.
His deep-set eyes, thick brows, tall nose Even the shape of his chin was perfect.
His lips looked lovely.
Even the shape of his facial bones was beautiful.
Wei Wucai kept his eyes downcast. His eyshes were long and thick, casting a light shadow under his eyes.
Why arent you saying anything? Wei Wucai asked in confusion. As he spoke, he turned and looked at her.
However, because the two were really close to each other, the moment Wei Wucai turned his head, the tip of his nose touched Yan Zhiqings nose.
Chapter 3042 - There Is a Girl
Chapter 3042: There Is a Girl
His lips were almost touching her face. At this moment, his lips were right at the corner of her mouth.
The air that they exhaled mixed together.
It was as though they were going to kiss.
Them being so close to each other that it was almost intimate messed up Yan Zhiqings breathing.
Her eyes fluttered, showing how nervous she was.
The blush that had just faded crept up to her face again.
As Yan Zhiqing faced Wei Wucais perfect face, which was magnified before her eyes, she could no longer keep herself calm.
Her heart was beating faster and faster. She kept her eyes downcast, but she couldnt help but notice Wei Wucais lips.
What is it? Wei Wucai asked.
As though in a trance, Yan Zhiqing saw Wei Wucais lips opening and closing. He appeared to be saying something.
After a while, Yan Zhiqing finally came back to her senses. She finally recalled what Wei Wucai had just asked.
Yan Zhiqing quickly looked away, no longer brave enough to look at his face.
She nced over at Wei Wucais earlobe, thinking that it would be okay to just look at his ear. This would at least distract her slightly.
But then, she noticed that his ear looked very beautiful as well.
Updates by
.
She had truly never gotten a good look at Wei Wucai before at all.
Now that she had looked at his face carefully, she realized that every feature of his face was beautiful.
Yan Zhiqing felt like she had gone dumb.
When Wei Wucai asked her a question, she wouldnt answer.
Wei Wucai was not impatient. In an understanding tone, he prompted, Zhiqing?
The two were so close to each other. When Wei Wucai spoke, Yan Zhiqing could feel his breath on her nose and lips.
It was as though the breath he exhaled was kissing her lips.
Her lips felt so hot.
Yan Zhiqings lips couldnt help but tremble. It was as though Wei Wucais lips were on hers.
Yan Zhiqing pinched her palm.
She said inwardly, This is your sister. Your sister.
How could she have such thoughts about her sister?
She had never felt anything for him previously. But upon the discovery of him being gay, she felt attracted to him. Uneptable!
In addition, even if she felt something for him, her feelings for him would go to waste as he was not attracted to women.
Yan Zhiqing kept her eyes downcast. She couldnt understand why she would feel attracted to Wei Wucai.
I just I just wanted to ask Yan Zhiqing muttered in confusion.
Her voice was so soft that it was as though she was muttering to herself.
Nevertheless, because Wei Wucai was close to her, he heard what she was saying.
However, even Yan Zhiqing had no idea what she herself was saying.
She muttered slowly, pausing and continuing.
Wei Wucai remained patient as he listened.
The corner of his mouth curved up as he enjoyed looking at how absent-minded she appeared.
As he watched Yan Zhiqings mouth open and close, Wei Wucai took a big gulp of air.
Suddenly, he felt like putting his lips on hers.
Wei Wucai felt like he couldnt focus as well, which rarely happened. As Yan Zhiqings mouth opened and closed, all the thoughts in his mind flew away.
He could barely hear Yan Zhiqings voice. All the teammates you train with are men, right?
There is a girl, Wei Wucai said. She is the only girl in the Hidden Shadows.
When Yan Zhiqing heard this, she felt a little ufortable.
However, on second thought, Wei Wucai liked men, so why would she feel ufortable?
However, the thought of that girl knowing Wei Wucai since he was young, and at different stages of his life
Chapter 3043
Chapter 3043: King Kong Barbie
Suddenly, Yan Zhiqing felt a bit envious.
If it were in the past, she definitely would not have had this sort of feeling.
She would never have had the desire to find out about Wei Wucais past.
In fact, she had not been interested at all in his past, present, or future.
However, Yan Zhiqings feelings had changed now.
But none of us dared to provoke her, so we just treated her more or less like a brother, Wei Wucai said.
After all, she was a rascal who would take a life whenever she took action.
She never talked nonsense with anyone.
She was truly unrestrainable.
Aside from her, what about the others? Yan Zhiqing finally regained her usualposure somewhat. It was probably due to the rtionship Wei Wucai had with the female team member he was currently talking about. Consequently, Yan Zhiqings heart calmed down.
You spent every day with so many guys of simr age to you, but you never had feelings for even one of them?
The corner of Wei Wucais eye twitched.
Fortunately, his team members were not around.
Otherwise, if they heard what Yan Zhiqing had just said, they would definitely mock him when they went back!
Updates by
Even if they knew that he was a straight man, they would still deliberately act as if they were afraid he would fall for them.
Especially Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai.
Wei Wucai could not help trembling at the thought of Hao Donghuai, that big guy, acting like a King Kong Barbie.
No, Wei Wucai said nonchntly. Its just that there has never been a woman I liked.
Wei Wucai was being very crafty by saying this. He only said that there was no woman he had ever likednot that he did not like women.
Unfortunately, under the effects of Wei Wucais charm, Yan Zhiqings mind was not working so well.
So, she did not him slyly change the main point.
However, Ive never liked any of the men Ive encountered in the past either. Ultimately, its just that Ive never taken a fancy to anyone, Wei Wucai said. Regardless if theyre men or women. If were talking about girls, my family has introduced many to me. Ive met girls with all sorts of appearances and personalities, but Ive never felt anything for any of them.
I think this is probably just my own problem, Wei Wucai continued. Moreover, since I dont like the girls, why should I waste their time and happiness? So, sometimes, I would show a lousier version of myself to make them dislike me rather than let them have good feelings about me only to be left hanging, unable to advance or retreat.
You could say that I just needed to be a bit cold to them, and that would have been good enough. However, take Han Zhuoling for example. Isnt he plenty cold? Ive also never seen Han Zhuoli give a warm look to other women. Same with your brother. But they still cant stop the women from hoping and being unwilling to give up on them.
Those girls my family introduced me to were also somewhat prideful. I merely made it clear that I was refusing to date them, then they said that they too felt I wasnt good enough for them.
Yan Zhiqing could not help but feel regretful.
She had truly deeply misunderstood Wei Wucai in the past.
It was out of a sense of responsibility and not wanting to drag them into muddy waters with him that Wei Wucai made the situation clear to the other party.
Although his words were not pleasant to hear, at least he did not leave them hanging, wasting their time and feelings.
This was way better than those men who were garbage.
Yan Zhiqing was currently feeling a bit moved as she heard Wei Wucai say, Since Im going to be disliked by them anyway, I might as well tell them how I really feel. Otherwise, even if I were to consider their needs, be more caring towards them, and try hard to not hurt their feelings Ultimately, I would still be unable to avoid being loathed or even resented by them. In that case, that would be a great loss to me.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Indeed, she was too naive and had felt moved too early.
She absolutely never expected that this was what Wei Wucai actually thought.
Chapter 3044
Chapter 3044: Wei Wucais Intention
Although she thought that there was something weird about his exnation, Yan Zhiqing could not specify which part made no sense.
However, I think it is normal for me to not have fallen in love with anyone before. If you think about your brother and Han Zhuoli, it took a long time for them to finally meet the one.
Yan Zhiqing nodded. Wei Wucai continued, I have always been busy. There was work to do at the Mount Lan Compound as well as for thispany.
And so, there is not much time left for other matters. I didnt have the chance to meet new people. Wei Wucai said, Anyway, I havent met anyone I liked. And so, I am in no rush to find one.
Yan Zhiqing leaned back on the chair, creating some distance between her and Wei Wucai.
As long as Yan Zhiqing kept her distance and stayed slightly away from Wei Wucai, she would feel less nervous and more at ease.
She knew she had almost misbehaved earlier.
She wondered if Wei Wucai had noticed her reaction.
Yan Zhiqing entered into a period of self-loathing.
She thought to herself, as a professional actress, was she not able to hide her inner voice?
Wei Wucai didnt notice, right?
Yan Zhiqing thought of how fortunate she was as she looked down and took a few bites of the lettuce.
She then looked up and peeked at Wei Wucai.
Coincidentally, Wei Wucai looked down as well.
Updates by
Suddenly, their foreheads bumped together.
It wasnt hard. It was more like a light bump.
The table was not big enough. As a result, whenever Wei Wucai lowered his head, he would easily hit her forehead.
Unconsciously, Yan Zhiqing raised her hand and rubbed the area that she had bumped.
Wei Wucais skin looked soft and delicate. However, men generally have rougher skin than women. They are not that delicate.
Still, his skin felt soft and warm.
As Yan Zhiqing massaged her forehead, Wei Wucai said, Sorry for bumping into you.
He looked really worried. As he spoke, he stood up and reached across. He then wrapped his hand on her forehead, cing his thumb on the bumped area.
The other four fingers were ced along her hairline.
His thumb was touching the bumped area. His fingers were touching the skin around her hairline.
These areas of her skin felt so hot.
Yan Zhiqing could distinctly feel the little ridges on Wei Wucais fingers.
From a young age, Wei Wucai had had to go through a lot of rigorous training.
And so, his fingers had be calloused, feeling rougher than other peoples fingers.
At first nce, his fingers looked long, thin, fair, and elegant. He had the hands of the son of a noble family.
His hands looked very refined.
And yet, if one flipped his hand over, they would see callouses, which were caused by years of training, on his palm and fingertips.
One side of his hand looked like the hand of a young nobleman, but the palm of his hand appeared very strong, making him look very manly and reliable.
The palm of his hand felt rough and was not as soft as that of others.
But when Wei Wucai touched her, she didnt feel ufortable at all.
Wei Wucai carefully massaged the bumped area.
Actually, the bump shouldnt hurt at all.
Yan Zhiqing had no idea that Wei Wucai had done this intentionally!
He had intentionally bumped into Yan Zhiqings forehead.
And so, Wei Wucai had controlled how hard he would bump into Yan Zhiqing.
It was just a light bump. It wouldnt have hurt Yan Zhiqing at all. He knew this clearly.
He was just taking the opportunity to touch Yan Zhiqings forehead.
Yet Yan Zhiqing, being a dummy, still had no idea.
Chapter 3045 - She Looked Down on Wei Wucai
Chapter 3045: She Looked Down on Wei Wucai
The sudden touch left Yan Zhiqing stunned.
Even when he continued pressing his fingers on her forehead, she remained stupefied.
Yet Wei Wucai still pretended to act like a gentleman. He appeared very worried as he asked, Did I hit you too hard?
Yan Zhiqing felt her entire face burning.
This burning temperature spread wherever he touched.
Her face, neck, and different parts of her body were burning.
Even her heart skipped a beat.
When the heat spread to the top of her head, her scalp started feeling numb. It felt as though electrical currents had spread to the tips of her hair.
Yan Zhiqing lifted her head and saw Wei Wucais worried expression.
She could see her face reflected in his eyes.
Through his dark pupils, Yan Zhiqing could see herself looking slow and dumb.
Did she really look this dumb in front of him?
Upon that thought, Yan Zhiqing regained her senses. She pulled back and touched her own forehead as she answered, Im fine. It doesnt hurt. It was just a light bump.
Wei Wucai stopped while things were still good, putting his hand away.
Updates by
He was worried that Yan Zhiqing might see through his tricks.
Even so, he still appeared concerned as he said, But your forehead is red.
Actually, her forehead had turned red because he kept rubbing it.
However, Wei Wucai decided to keep this a secret.
Yan Zhiqing said, Its alright. It must have turned red because I kept rubbing it. I didnt feel anything at all.
Yan Zhiqing had no courage to mention that Wei Wucai had massaged her forehead.
If she had talked about it, she would recall what she had seen earlier.
She dreaded thinking about it again and was really scared that she might lose control of herself.
While Yan Zhiqing was not looking, Wei Wucais eyes narrowed.
Didnt feel anything?
He had hit her on the forehead and had rubbed her forehead with his hand. He was touching her. How could she say that she felt nothing?
She clearly looked down on Wei Wucai!
She really thought he was gay!
Good, Wei Wucai said calmly.
He smiled and said, But I never thought that things could be so peaceful between us.
Yan Zhiqing recalled how ipatible they used to be, like water and fire.
She couldnt stand his existence, and he couldnt stand her existence either.
They never saw eye to eye and would re at each other whenever they saw each other.
It was truly unexpected for them to remain calm around each other. They even became friends and were having food together here.
Yan Zhiqing really did not expect that she would blush because of Wei Wucai.
Everything changed so quickly that Yan Zhiqing herself was not mentally prepared.
Yes Yes Yan Zhiqing said in a flustered tone. I did not expect this as well.
With this, she startedughing.
I wonder if it could be chalked up to how nothing is permanent in this world, Yan Zhiqing said with a smile.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Could the impermanence of the world be used to describe this?
Although he grew up at the Mount Lan Compound, he never stopped studying.
It was peculiar to chalk up this situation to the impermanence of the world.
***
The two had a good time chatting with each other.
Most importantly, Wei Wucai did a very good job at flirting with Yan Zhiqing.
And so, they had no idea that an uninvited guest had arrived at the filming site.
The set was not open to outsiders.
However, they just so happened to be filming outside today, so there was no way they could stop people froming over.
It was unknown as to what Luo Qingxian had done, but she did manage to sneak in.
Almost everyone here was famous. Even those who were less known by people looked familiar.
And so, Luo Qingxian did not casually walk around the filming site, looking for someone.
She looked around the site but did not see Yan Zhiqing at all.
Chapter 3046 - The Winner in Life
Chapter 3046: The Winner in Life
While Luo Qingxian was walking around, she saw Shi Xiaoya get out of Yan Zhiqings car.
They had just finished lunch, which was why they decided to take a walk outside to improve digestion.
B Citys air quality was very good today. The sky was blue and clouds filled it. The weather was good, and there was no sight of any haze.
Luo Qingxian might not be able to recognize the others in Shi Xiaoyas group.
However, she immediately recognized Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng.
Shi Xiaoya was a makeup artist and a famous makeup vlogger. She was widely known because of her rtionship with Han Zhuoling.
She often attended dinner parties with the Han Family. In fact, Luo Qingxian had met Shi Xiaoya at one such dinner party.
Luo Qingxians mother was a friend of Wei Wucais mother. Luo Qingxian graduated from Jixia Academy and was Shi Xiaoyas ssmate. This indicated that the Luo family was not some small fry.
Luo Qingxian got to know Shi Xiaoya first because they were ssmates. However, because they were not friends, they rarely contacted each other.
Before Shi Xiaoya started dating Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya would attend some cocktail parties or auctioning events with the Shi family.
However, because of her work, she didnt attend the parties that often.
Out of ten parties held, Shi Xiaoya would only show up to three of them.
During that time, Luo Qingxian looked down on Shi Xiaoya.
But who could have expected that Shi Xiaoya would go through a total transformation and start dating Han Zhuoling!
Updates by
She wasnt just any girlfriend. She had even sessfully married Han Zhuoling and became a Young Madam of the Han Family.
It confused Luo Qingxian as to how Shi Xiaoya, someone unremarkable, seeded.
As for Luo Qingxian, she had to struggle so much just to befriend anyone from the eight great families.
Even Wei Wucai, who wasnt a lineal descendant, refused to acknowledge her existence.
In Luo Qingxians opinion, Shi Xiaoya must not be as innocent, carefree, and desireless as she presented herself to be.
She presented herself as someone who didnt rely on others and who only focused on building her career.
If Shi Xiaoya truly had no desire, how did she sessfully take down Han Zhuoling?
Clearly, Shi Xiaoya must be a very cunning person. She must have put in so much effort to get the sess she had today.
And now, not only was Shi Xiaoyas rtionship with Han Zhuoling getting better, but her career was also skyrocketing. Shi Xiaoya was going to be a sessful career woman.
With the help of Han Zhuoling, everything in her life became even better.
She even sessfully became the makeup artist for the lead actress in Wu Mosens new movie.
Shi Xiaoya harvested both a loving rtionship and a sessful career. She was a winner in life.
How could anyone not be jealous of her!
Luo Qingxian herself was extremely envious of Shi Xiaoyas sessful life.
Everything went well for her. She didnt have to struggle and nothing bad happened to her.
From childhood, Shi Xiaoya had been loved by everyone in her family. She was the center of attention in their house.
When she started work, her career took off so smoothly. There was no struggle at all.
At a young age, she married a talented man who was like a rare gem.
The more Luo Qingxian thought about it, the more crappy she felt.
Luo Qingxing thought of herself as someone who wasnt inferior to Shi Xiaoya. And yet, she was not as lucky as Shi Xiaoya.
After Shi Xiaoya married Han Zhuoling, she met Shi Xiaoya at a party again.
Shi Xiaoya attended the party as Mrs. Han.
Previously, when Shi Xiaoya had attended parties as a member of the Shi family, Luo Qingxian would approach her and engage in some small talk.
Luo Qingxian did not actually want to talk to Shi Xiaoya.
She just wanted to know what Shi Xiaoya was up to and how the progress of her career was.
Chapter 3047 - Her Lie
Chapter 3047: Her Lie
If Shi Xiaoya were unknown and if her career were to be stagnant, Luo Qingxian would have been very happy.
If she were to hear that Shi Xiaoya was struggling, she would have been even happier.
Unfortunately, Shi Xiaoya never had the chance to make her happy.
Later on, Shi Xiaoya started attending dinner parties as Mrs. Han and Luo Qingxian could not even get near her.
This was because Shi Xiaoya was always beside Han Zhuoling.
As for Han Zhuoling, he was truly someone she was unqualified to speak to
Only the ones who did business with the Han Family could have a brief conversation with Han Zhuoling.
People like Luo Qingxian were considered mere family members of the invited guest, so she represented no one.
She couldnt approach him at all.
She could only watch Shi Xiaoya talk with women who were even more reputable than her.
She could not get into that social circle at all.
Even if she had the right to attend the dinner parties, she couldnt include herself into some social circles.
Within these social circles, there were strict rankings that no one talked about.
Once, when Shi Xiaoya went to get some dessert at the dessert area with Lu Man
Updates by
Luo Qingxian had taken her chance and went to talk to Shi Xiaoya.
She approached Shi Xiaoya using her identity as Shi Xiaoyas ssmate. She also wanted to get to know Lu Man.
Lu Man was the next Madam Han.
Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya were not aloof and cold people. They responded politely and even had a brief conversation with Luo Qingxian.
Although Shi Xiaoya did not like Luo Qingxian, she wouldnt be disrespectful to her.
On the other hand, Luo Qingxian herself was all smiles when she was in front of them, but her face darkened the moment she turned away.
The jealousy in her heart was so intense that she could no longer prevent it from showing on her face.
In her opinion, Lu Man and Shi Xiaoyas politeness was just arrogance.
They were like the rich giving alms to the poor.
Because they looked down on her, they intentionally appeared easygoing.
Clearly, Luo Qingxians jealousy was so intense that her mind got crippled.
When she heard from Lu Xiuse that Wei Wucai was also part of the production crew and that he was currently engaging in a flirty rtionship with Yan Zhiqing
Luo Qingxian was mindful of what she had been told.
She knew that Lu Xiuse had told her these things to use her as a pawn.
Lu Xiuse and Yan Zhiqing were not in a good rtionship. Everyone in the entertainment industry as well as theizens knew about this.
Lu Xiuse wanted to keep the hostility between them a secret and remain a fake friend.
But Yan Zhiqing refused.
Yan Zhiqing didnt care at all. She didnt care about being liked by some randomizen.
Yan Zhiqing was very tough.
She publicly announced her conflict with Lu Xiuse.
Lu Xiuse was caught off guard. Before she could even exin anything, Yan Zhiqing had already destroyed her reputation of being in a good rtionship with everyone in the industry.
She could no longer pretend to be a fake bestie.
In addition, Lu Xiuse had initially auditioned for the female lead role, but she failed.
And Yan Zhiqing took the female lead role.
In the end, Lu Xiuse could not even get a supporting role.
In Luo Qingxians opinion, Lu Xiuse did it to herself.
Lu Xiuse hated Yan Zhiqing so much because of old and new grudges.
And so, when Lu Xiuse told Luo Qingxian about the flirtatious rtionship between Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai, its because she wanted to harm Yan Zhiqing using Luo Qingxians hands.
But Luo Qingxian herself was unsure of whether something was really happening between Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing. She wasnt sure if Lu Xiuse had lied to her and was just using her to harm Yan Zhiqing.
Because of this certainty, Luo Qingxian did note here right away after learning about everything from Lu Xiuse.
However, while she was still away, she kept thinking about it and couldnt let it go.
Chapter 3048 - Not Helping Her Would Be Looking Down on Her
Chapter 3048: Not Helping Her Would Be Looking Down on Her
The worrying thing was that, if she really did not show up, then she would miss out on this opportunity.
And she would be letting Yan Zhiqing benefit too easily.
Although she did not have the mindset that she had to have no one else but him
Luo Qingxian was simply dissatisfied. Wei Wucai had actually yet to fall for her?
Just because of those looks of his, he was even treating her with disdain?
Of course, Luo Qingxian was simultaneously very curious as to precisely what Wei Wucai did for work.
She kept feeling that Wei Wucai was not as ordinary as he seemed; at least, not like how he described it.
He was definitely hiding something from her.
So, Luo Qingxian was ultimately unable to bear it anymore and wanted toe over to see.
However, she also knew that Wu Mosens cast and crew were very good at keeping their work confidential.
They did not allow reporters to enter the set, in the utmost effort to prevent information rted to the film from getting leaked in advance.
So, if Luo Qingxian wanted to enter the set, she had to think of a way to get someone to bring her inside.
Consequently, Luo Qingxian once again contacted Shi Xiaoya, thinking of having thetter fetch her and bring her onto the set.
Naturally, Shi Xiaoya refused and said, Ive signed an agreement. I cant randomly bring in outsiders.
Updates by
As for Han Zhuoling, he was her husband, so he was not considered an outsider.
Moreover, Han Zhuoling had justifiable reasons for going over to the set as the Han Corporation was one of the investors of Left and Right.
So he would not be leaking information about the filming situation of the movie.
When Shi Xiaoya heard Luo Qingxians request, she felt thetter had to be doing this because she was aiming for Wei Wucai.
To begin with, Shi Xiaoya was not the kind of person who would intervene in someone elses romantic matters.
Regardless of what the matter was, it was the problem of the people involved; she would not interfere.
However, Shi Xiaoya was fully aware that Wei Wucai simply had no feelings at all for Luo Qingxian, so it was clear Luo Qingxian wasing over to bother him. As such, Shi Xiaoya was naturally unwilling to help her.
Moreover, there was already something going on between Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
As expected, Luo Qingxian became very unhappy upon hearing Shi Xiaoyas refusal.
Xiaoya, arent we old ssmates? Ive never asked you for help with anything before. This is a rare time that Ive approached you for a favor, and its not even a big one. So why wont you help me?
What? Are you looking down on this old ssmate of yours now that youve be Mrs. Han? While Luo Qingxian held her cell phone, a sneer appeared beside the mouthpiece.
Shi Xiaoya furrowed her brows and tightly pursed her lips in displeasure.
What did this have to do with her looking down on Luo Qingxian?
Just because Luo Qingxian had not asked her for help before, she should agree to help now that Luo Qingxian was asking?
And that not helping her would be looking down on her?
There was nothing Shi Xiaoya should or should not do regarding this matter.
She did not owe Luo Qingxian anything, so nothing was affecting the number of times she should help thetter.
Shi Xiaoya had to help Luo Qingxian just because she came asking for a favor?
There was no such logic.
What was that about how Luo Qingxian had never asked her for help before?
And so Shi Xiaoya had to help her now that she was asking?
Luo Qingxian had not considered Shi Xiaoya at all.
Luo Qingxian was truly too self-important.
Shi Xiaoya said withplete bluntness, Previously, at the anniversary of the schools founding, didnt you ask me to help you ask around about what rtionship Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing have? It seems like this isnt your first time asking me for help.
But you didnt help me that time, right? Luo Qingxian said in a very logical manner.
This isnt even a difficult thing. For you, its just as easy as lifting a hand. Why are you so unwilling to help me? Luo Qingxian said in annoyance.
Since it was just a small thing, what did it matter if Shi Xiaoya helped out?
It would be no trouble at all for Shi Xiaoya.
So why was this person so bad?!
In Luo Qingxians view, if someone was unwilling to help with a simple task, they were a bad person!
Shi Xiaoya needed to help her with this favor. Otherwise, that meant Shi Xiaoya was being unreasonable.
Chapter 3049 - To Be Honest, Who Are You to Me?
Chapter 3049: To Be Honest, Who Are You to Me?
However, to me, its not as easy as that. Ive signed an agreement. If I vite it, Ill get fired from the production crew. That means this isnt actually such a small thing. This favor of yours I wont be helping you with it, Shi Xiaoya said coldly.
But youre Han Zhuolings wife! The Han Corporation has invested in that movie. Moreover, youre not simply a staff member, Luo Qingxian countered.
Shi Xiaoya raised her eyebrows. She did not expect Luo Qingxian to be so knowledgeable about the situation.
Even if you vite the rules of the agreement, they wont be able to fire you, Luo Qingxian said hurriedly. So, this is still considered a small matter to you. You dont have much to worry about at all, so why wont you help me?
Shi Xiaoya was truly angered into a smile. Even if they wont really fire me, it will still depend on how much they respect Zhuoling. But I clearly know the rules. If I dont abide by them, its a deliberate vition. It would cause Zhuoling, the Hans, and myself to get discredited.
It would also bring shame upon my family who raised me. What would others say about Zhuoling, the Hans, my family, and me? Shi Xiaoya said coldly. I am clearly able to abide by the rules, yet I deliberately want to break them? Why would I?
I dont actually want to have to use this sort of prerogative, nor do I want to do this sort of matter that would get me called despicable and loathsome. Im inpliance and am unwilling to vite the rules, so why must I break them because of you? To be honest, who are you to me? You want me to receive maliciousments from others and let the many people of the families behind me suffer the same fate just to help you?
Shi Xiaoya did not care how angry Luo Qingxian would be or how dramatic she would be when feeling that she was being looked down upon.
Shi Xiaoya was very clear on Luo Qingxians view on the situation.
She just could not be bothered to expose thetter.
No matter how she considered it, Luo Qingxian was someone who did not normally contact her anyway.
Regardless of how Luo Qingxian thought about this, Shi Xiaoya was unable to control Luo Qingxians mind.
However, this did not mean she waspletely ignorant about Luo Qingxians thoughts.
It seemed to Shi Xiaoya that Luo Qingxian was actually suffering from an inferiorityplex.
Updates by
So, regardless of what the other party expressed, Luo Qingxian would ultimately always feel like they were looking down on her.
Additionally, you asked why I wont help you? Shi Xiaoya appeared to recall something funny.
Luo Qingxian was a distance away from her phone, but she still heard Shi Xiaoyasughter.
Then I too want to ask you why should I want to help you? Shi Xiaoya asked in return.
Unexpectedly, Luo Qingxian was not stumped by the question. Of course, its because you can. Moreover, you wont suffer any losses! Since its such a simple thing to you, why are you unwilling to help me?
Shi Xiaoya felt that it was truly very pointless to keep going around in circles like this with Luo Qingxian.
Thus, she said, Then think whatever you want. Clearly, our values are ipatible. Or perhaps its because youre too selfish. As long as it is something beneficial to you, you feel as if it should be given to you.
Upon seeing that Shi Xiaoya wanted to refuse doing her the favor and did not have the slightest bit of hesitation, Luo Qingxian said immediately, Shi Xiaoya, I was your ssmate!
So what if you were my ssmate? I have many old ssmates. There were so many students in our ss, but none of them are like you, asking for unreasonable request from me as though you have the right to do so. You even feel that Im in the wrong if I dont help you.
Do you think youre so charming that you can get everyone to revolve around you? Shi Xiaoya said coldly. So helping you is something I ought to do, and if I dont do it, Im in the wrong. I really want to ask you just what makes you think this is the case?
Chapter 3050 - Aiming for Wei Wucai
Chapter 3050: Aiming for Wei Wucai
I never said it like that! Dont randomlybel me as being unfair! Luo Qingxian immediately said. Its just that I feel its such a simple thing. Since its such a simple thing, why cant you help me with it? Could it be that if you were to encounter an olddy crossing the road, you wouldnt help her across even though its such a very simple thing for you to do?
Its just you who thinks its a very simple matter, Shi Xiaoya said coldly.
Moreover, dontpare yourself with a weak olddy. Are you an elderly person, or are you disabled? Will you suffer any losses if I dont bring you onto the set? If youre in neither of those categories, stop thinking of yourself as someone important! Shi Xiaoya said without any restraint at all.
Luo Qingxian became so angry that she kept stuttering Y-Y-You and was unable to say a second word.
Shi Xiaoya, are you unafraid of people finding out about you behaving like this? Luo Qingxian said sternly.
What do I have to be afraid of? Shi Xiaoya did not quite understand Luo Qingxians train of thought. Even if people find out, what about it?
Who would feel that she was being unreasonable because of this?
Anybody would feel that there was nothing wrong with what she had done!
As for Luo Qingxian, her way of thinking was simply unlike that of an ordinary person. Shi Xiaoya did not want to bother responding to her.
If youre unwilling to help an old ssmate with even a small matter, is it possible for your reputation to stay good? Luo Qingxian answered Shi Xiaoyas question with a question.
In any case, Shi Xiaoya was not afraid. Okay, so youre saying that you want to spread this news for me?
Thinking that Shi Xiaoya was finally having some qualms about the situation, Luo Qingxian saidcently, If you dont help me, my request wont be fulfilled. That means I will definitely go find someone else who can help me. In passing, I will talk about how you could have helped me but werent willing to. So I had no choice but to ask someone else for help.
Go ahead then. Shi Xiaoya did not mind it at all. I too can, in passing, talk about just why you came to find me for help.
When Luo Qingxian heard this, herplexion paled.
Updates by
You know why? Luo Qingxian asked.
You are aiming for Wei Wucai, right? Shi Xiaoya said bluntly.
Nonsense! Luo Qingxian could not help raising her voice. Youre ndering me!
Luo Qingxian was someone who would feel inferior to someone who had a higher status than her.
Regardless of what the other party did, she would feel that they were looking down on her.
However, she also treasured her reputation a lot.
When she was facing someone she deemed inferior to her, she would be especially arrogant and adopt an appearance to show that the other party was not worthy of her being charitable.
When it came to Wei Wucai, Luo Qingxian was inferior to begin with.
However, she kept insisting oning to bother him, which was in total contradiction to her usual personality.
The thing Luo Qingxian was currently afraid of was that others would find out that she came asking for Shi Xiaoyas help to sneak into the set just to chase this one man, even though Wei Wucai was clearly out of her league.
It would be extremely embarrassing!
Who knew how those people she normally associated with would talk about and mock her behind her back?
So, when Shi Xiaoya said that, Luo Qingxian truly became very afraid of the consequences.
Shi Xiaoya, on the other hand, was unafraid of Luo Qingxian talking to others about her or how thetter might add false details to the story. She was very indifferent about it all.
Indeed, it was because she was relying on Han Zhuoling.
With Han Zhuoling supporting her, no one would dare talk bad about her to her face even if they did it behind her back.
When they should be polite, they would still be polite.
After all, not everyone was as senseless as Luo Qingxian.
Luo Qingxian unted herself as someone intelligent. However, Shi Xiaoya really could not figure it out. What benefits did Luo Qingxian gain by offending her like this?
Shi Xiaoya did feel a bit arrogant by thinking this, though.
Chapter 3051 - You Finally Showed Your True Colors
Chapter 3051: You Finally Showed Your True Colors
Thats the reality.
It didnt matter if the person was her or someone else. Regardless of the persons social status or ranking, it would be better to treat that someone with kindness rather than hostility.
This had nothing to do with social status.
There was an old sayingdont burn your bridges. This was wisdom passed down by the ancestors.
Even if Shi Xiaoya didnt have a rtionship with Han Zhuoling, Luo Qingxian shouldnt be fighting with her the moment she saw her.
How bored must she be?
Was Luo Qingxian smart or was she stupid?
It didnt matter to Shi Xiaoya. She was not worried at all. As long as Luo Qingxian didnt talk bad about her in front of her face, she didnt care about what she said behind her back.
Since no one dared to make her feel ufortable right in front of her face, Shi Xiaoya had no energy to care about what they did on their own time.
She was happy andfortable like this.
If she had to bother with and care about everything, she would die of tiredness.
Therefore, Shi Xiaoya did not care about what Luo Qingxian had to say.
I dont care what you say. You know well if its nder or not, Shi Xiaoya said in an unbothered attitude. People will believe what I say anyway.
Why would Luo Qingxian want to visit the production set for no reason?
Updates by
Luo Qingxian was not an actress and not someone with any skills in this field. She had nothing to do with the production of this movie. Why would she visit the production set?
This was confusing.
But with Shi Xiaoyas exnation, everything would make sense.
Therefore, anyone who heard from Shi Xiaoya would believe what she said.
It was reasonable. Its the piece of the puzzle that perfectly exined why Luo Qingxian would act so abnormally.
Hearing this, Luo Qingxian felt herself get filled with hatred.
She was talking through the phone anyway, so she was not afraid that Shi Xiaoya might see her facial expression. And so, she didnt hide her expression at all.
Her emotions were revealed entirely on her face.
So you just wont help me, right? Luo Qingxian asked coldly.
Shi Xiaoya raised her brows. At this moment, Luo Qingxian still had such a bold attitude.
Shi Xiaoya responded coldly, Why should I help you? I am not helping you.
Okay. Okay. Luo Qingxian nodded her head slowly as anger filled her heart. Shi Xiaoya, you finally showed your true colors!
Shi Xiaoya lifted her brows as she thought to herself, What true colors did I show?
She unconsciously rubbed her face as she replied, I have always been like this. I never changed.
Good. You admitted it! Luo Qingxian immediately said. She couldnt help but point at thin air as she shouted.
If Shi Xiaoya was in front of her, her finger would have been pointing at Shi Xiaoyas nose.
Shi Xiaoya was very confused. What did I admit to?
You admitted that you have not changed at all and that you have always been this mean! You never wanted others to live a good life! You are a hypocrite! You pretended to be kind and innocent in front of someone like Han Zhuoling who is of use to you.
With this disguise, you managed to trick Han Zhuoling into loving you, Luo Qingxian said angrily. Her expression showed her feelings of indignation. It was as though she had been the one tricked by Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya rolled her eyes. She wondered if Han Zhuoling knew that Luo Qingxian saw him as someone who was easily fooled.
In Luo Qingxians eyes, he became a brainless man who got fooled by a youngdy like her.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya just wanted tough sarcastically at Luo Qingxian.
Immediately after that, Luo Qingxian said, They dont know how mean you look right now! You are selfish and you dont know how to help others.
Shi Xiaoya, you must think you are very powerful now, which is why you are looking down on your old ssmate.
Chapter 3052 - The Wrong Idea
Chapter 3052: The Wrong Idea
Luo Qingxian was filled with indignation. Do you think I am not as good as you? And now, you are seizing the opportunity to belittle me and be mean to me!
Shi Xiaoya was shocked.
What in the world!
Luo Qingxian was too dramatic!
When did she even belittle her and when was she mean to her?
Luo Qingxian even said that she was trying to seize the opportunity!
It was Luo Qingxian who came looking for her!
It had nothing to do with her!
Back then, all your innocent looks were a disguise! You are really cunning, Luo Qingxian said. Haha, I guess you do need to be cunning to take down Han Zhuoling and be his wife. Although the news that Xia Yixin released were all found to be fake in the end, there is a possibility that there are some truths in those fake news.
You were able to make Han Zhuoling treat his ex-wife so ruthlessly. If you are able to kick Xia Yixin away and make it impossible for her to ever return, it shows that you are crafty, Luo Qingxian said. We have all underestimated you. Who would have expected that you were so cunning and crafty?
When Shi Xiaoya heard herself described as cunning and crafty by Luo Qingxian
She just wanted tough.
She really startedughing.
Luo Qingxian had no idea what had happened. She had no understanding of the truth. She was just guessing and making this whole thing sound like her evil n. It was too funny.
Updates by
Are you done? Shi Xiaoya asked impatiently.
Luo Qingxian still had so much dissatisfaction to express when she was interrupted by Shi Xiaoya.
I dont have to listen to your gibberish. If you think I am a two-faced person, then so be it, Shi Xiaoya said coldly.
You dont even bother pretending anymore. Luo Qingxian sneered as she thought that she had ripped off Shi Xiaoyas disguise and exposed her true colors.
Luo Qingxian was proud of herself.
Shi Xiaoya rolled her eyes so hard. Wait, you do know that my husband is Han Zhuoling, right?
Luo Qingxian had pointed out her rtionship with Han Zhuoling earlier, showing that Luo Qingxian still kept that fact in mind.
She didnt forget. Instead, she remembered very clearly.
Luo Qingxian did not understand why Shi Xiaoya was mentioning this. She just thought that Shi Xiaoya was showing off.
Whats there to boast about!
Uncultured!
I know. Who doesnt know about this! Luo Qingxian said in a sarcastic tone. I dont need you to remind me.
Shi Xiaoya had already known that Luo Qingxian was stupid.
Therefore, when she heard Luo Qingxians sarcastic tone, she didnt think it was weird at all. She just pretended that she had heard nothing.
Since you know, how do you still have the audacity to berate me like this? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Arent you scared that I might tell Zhuoling out of pettiness? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Luo Qingxian was speechless.
She had been blinded by anger and didnt think it through.
Now that Shi Xiaoya had mentioned this, Luo Qingxian immediately regretted what she had done.
Whatever! Luo Qingxian said forcefully and stubbornly. Youve been two-faced for a while anyway. It doesnt matter what I said. If someone as cunning as you wanted to make life hard for me, I cant do anything to stop you!
With this, Luo Qingxian hung up as quickly as possible.
She was too afraid to face Shi Xiaoya again.
Shi Xiaoya rolled her eyes. She didnt bother with Luo Qingxian at all.
She didnt tell Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
Luo Qingxian was no one important to Wei Wucai.
So why would she tell Wei Wucai about this? This would only give Yan Zhiqing the wrong idea.
Chapter 3053 - Well, This Sure Is Something That Could Cause Suspicions
Chapter 3053: Well, This Sure Is Something That Could Cause Suspicions
If Wei Wucai had never even taken note of Luo Qingxian before and Shi Xiaoya specifically went and told him about this, what would this imply?
Could it be that she still needed to remind Wei Wucai of Luo Qingxians existence?
But why should she help Luo Qingxian?
And as for telling Yan Zhiqing?
Yan Zhiqing was currently at the stage of having some sparks with Wei Wucai, just the very first signs of it possibly developing into something more. However, the two of them ultimately still had not set anything in stone.
There were just more opportunities for their feelings for each other to grow.
Even if Shi Xiaoya were to tell Yan Zhiqing, what could Yan Zhiqing do about it?
Moreover, what would be the purpose of telling Yan Zhiqing?
Yan Zhiqing had yet to even get together with Wei Wucai. What right did she have?
That was why Shi Xiaoya did not tell the two of them about the matter with Luo Qingxian.
If she did, things would just be awkward.
However, she never expected that Luo Qingxian would actuallye over on her own.
Or perhaps it was that she had managed to find someone to help bring her inside.
Shi Xiaoya looked at Luo Qingxian from afar and furrowed her brows.
Updates by
Han Zhuofeng had taken two steps and realized Shi Xiaoya was not following him, so he stopped and turned his head to ask, Sister-inw, whats the matter?
Shi Xiaoya shifted her gaze back to what was before her and pretended she had not seen Luo Qingxian at all. Then she turned around straight away and caught up to Han Zhuofeng. I saw an old ssmate.
Upon seeing that Han Zhuofeng wanted to turn back and look, Shi Xiaoya stopped him hurriedly. Dont look, lest she gets provoked.
Why? Does she have a bad rtionship with you? Han Zhuofeng asked in surprise.
It was very rare to see Shi Xiaoya disy such an obvious expression of disdain and dislike for someone.
She came here aiming for Wei Wucai. With the way shes looking around over there, shes probably trying to find him. If she notices you looking at her, wont shee over? Shi Xiaoya said quietly.
Whats with that? Han Zhuofeng got a shock. Elder Brother Xiao Cai has a woman outside?
Shi Xiaoya felt like she had no words. What are you talking about Youre giving her too much credit.
Shi Xiaoya then exined, It seems like the elders of their families introduced them to each other, but Wei Wucai doesnt like her, and she thinks lowly of him. She feels he doesnt have good future prospects.
The corner of Han Zhuofengs mouth twitched. Its Elder Brother Xiao Cai, and hes considered as having no good future prospects? Then her standard for good prospects must be extremely high.
I think shes misunderstood something or other, Shi Xiaoya exined. Anyway, she just feels that Wei Wucai isnt particrly capable and treats him with much disdain.
Then why is she looking for him? Han Zhuofeng did not quite understand it. Is she that free?
Han Zhuofeng did not know Luo Qingxian, so he did not hold any particr feelings towards her initially.
However, upon seeing Shi Xiaoyas dislike of Luo Qingxian, Han Zhuofeng naturally stood on his sister-inws side.
He now had a bad impression of Luo Qingxian.
And when he heard Shi Xiaoya say that Luo Qingxian even had the audacity to look down on Wei Wucai
Han Zhuofeng immediately developed a great dislike for Luo Qingxian.
One could not judge Han Zhuofengs friendship with Wei Wucai just based on his weak and bullied appearance when he was with him.
In reality, Han Zhuofeng had an especially good rtionship with Wei Wucai.
Han Zhuofeng first took his sister-inws side unconditionally, and now, he was definitely even more set on standing by his good brother as well.
She saw Wei Wucai with Yan Zhiqing just once and began to suspect their rtionship with each other, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuofeng rubbed his chin and said, Well, this sure is something that could cause suspicions.
After all, when Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were together, there was a very subtle romantic mood between them.
Even when they were fighting, they gave off the feeling as if they were bantering flirtatiously.
But doesnt she look down on Elder Brother Xiao Cai? So why does she care if hes with Yan Zhiqing? Han Zhuofeng could not understand why.
Chapter 3054 - Weird Thought Process
Chapter 3054: Weird Thought Process
Shi Xiaoya thought about it inwardly. As expected, most normal individuals would not be able to understand Luo Qingxians thought process.
She suspects that Wei Wucai had lied to her. Zhiqings identity is no secret. Everyone knows about this. There is no way that Zhiqing, the sister of Yan Beicheng, would fancy a loser. It could be possible that Wei Wucai is a very good guy who lied to her about his identity. And now, she had missed a good deal.
Previously, I attended the celebration of Jixia Academy. She was my ssmate. She asked me about Wei Wucai and Zhiqings rtionship. Although Wei Wucai and Zhiqings interaction had be slightly different, there was no change in their rtionship status.
In addition, even if they were dating, I couldnt possibly tell anyone without their permission. And so, I said nothing. Yet she still asked me to look into it and I refused. She then proceeded to call me selfish and say that I wouldnt even say yes to a small favor.
Han Zhuofeng felt as though he had entered into a new world. It was his first time seeing someone with such a weird thought process.
Why should you help her? Han Zhuofeng asked, gnashing his teeth.
Shi Xiaoya rolled her eyes as she answered, I already told you. She called me again the day before yesterday and asked me to bring her on set so that she can visit Wei Wucai.
Shi Xiaoya bit her lips before she continued, Am I that bored? If I brought her on set, Wei Wucai would hate me.
I refused to help her and she said that I was a very bad person who wouldnt even do her a small favor, Shi Xiaoya said.
At this point, even Han Zhuofeng couldnt help but roll his eyes. Is it your obligation to help her? You dont owe her anything. What makes her think she has the right to demand that! In addition, we all signed a contract. We cant bring someone on set. This is not a small favor.
Yes, that is what I told her. She said that I could break the rules since I have Zhuoling on my side. No one would dare to fire me. But why should I help her with this and put Zhuolings reputation on the line?
Therefore, I couldnt possibly agree. She then called me cunning and two-faced. Shi Xiaoya waved her hand and said, She is too weird. I have to stay away from her. You too. Dont get yourself stuck with her. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome for you.
Han Zhuofeng was already on the defensive mode as he rubbed his arm, feeling scared to even look in the direction that Luo Qingxian was located.
He was really scared that he might get tangled up with her.
Updates by
The two dreaded any more interactions with Luo Qingxian. But Luo Qingxian had no intention of letting them go.
Xiaoya! Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng heard someone calling.
It was definitely Luo Qingxian.
Shi Xiaoya was very confused.
Luo Qingxian had already fought with her on the phone.
Only a night had passed, but as soon as Luo Qingxian saw her today, she pretended as though nothing had happened.
She even called out in such a loving tone.
Shi Xiaoya could not do the same.
Even Han Zhuofeng looked towards Shi Xiaoya and asked, Didnt you guys fight? Why is she acting like this?
Shi Xiaoya sighed helplessly. I told you she has a weird brain.
Lets just leave and pretend that we heard nothing. Shi Xiaoya dragged Han Zhuofeng and started walking forward.
Obviously, Luo Qingxian wouldnt give up that easily.
If she was someone who gave up so easily, she would not havee looking for Shi Xiaoya repeatedly.
Wait! Xiaoya! Xiaoya! Luo Qingxian called out from behind.
Shi Xiaoya was not the only one who heard her. Everyone else on set heard her as well.
With her pointed toe heels, Luo Qingxian adamantly ran towards Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya wanted to run, but she knew that there was no escape.
Chapter 3055 - I Didnt Think You Would Be So Unforgiving
Chapter 3055: I Didnt Think You Would Be So Unforgiving
Shi Xiaoya had no choice but to stop.
A few moments after she stopped, Luo Qingxian ran in front of her.
Luo Qingxian was seen panting. Sheined unhappily, Xiaoya, I called you so many times. Didnt you hear me? Why didnt you stop?
Shi Xiaoya looked at her weirdly. Luo Qingxian, did you lose your memory?
What are you talking about? Luo Qingxian said in dissatisfaction.
If you didnt lose your memory, you would have remembered that we had shed all sense of cordiality the night before yesterday, Shi Xiaoya said. If you dont remember, I can remind you. You think that I am a two-faced, double-dealing, and selfish person.
She added, Since I am such a horrible person, its not worth it to be my friend.
But Luo Qingxian responded, I didnt think you would be so unforgiving.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Was this about forgiveness?
Why did she make it sound like Shi Xiaoya was in the wrong?
After Luo Qingxian said something that disgusted Shi Xiaoya, she nced over at Han Zhuofeng.
Shi Xiaoya frowned and immediately wanted to obscure her view of Han Zhuofeng.
As Han Zhuofengs eldest sister-inw, she couldnt possibly let Luo Qingxian entrap the youngest of the Han Family.
Updates by
From Shi Xiaoyas perspective, Luo Qingxian was clearly the equivalent of a monster in a flood.
However, Han Zhuofeng didnt let Shi Xiaoya step in front of him and protect him.
Han Zhuofeng thought of himself as a man, and he had promised Han Zhuoling that he would keep Shi Xiaoya safe.
At this critical moment, how could he hide behind Shi Xiaoya?
I am here for Wei Wucai, Luo Qingxian said. Where is he?
When Han Zhuofeng heard this, he immediately knew that she hade here to bother Wei Wucai.
He was just about to answer when Shi Xiaoya pulled him.
Han Zhuofeng was a man. It wouldnt be good if Han Zhuofeng was seen arguing with Luo Qingxian.
And so, Shi Xiaoya pulled Han Zhuofeng.
She stopped what Han Zhuofeng was about to say and said to Luo Qingxian, Does Wei Wucai know you came to see him?
Luo Qingxian felt very confident and good about herself. She answered as she yed with her wavy curls, I obviously came to surprise him.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly recalled a descriptionthe curls of a scum girl.
This description magically appeared in her mind.
Whats your rtionship with Wei Wucai? Why are you surprising him? Shi Xiaoya asked bluntly. Will he be happy to have this surprise?
Luo Qingxians expression changed as she scowled. Its none of your business!
Luo Qingxian was afraid that others might hear her so she took a step forward.
Han Zhuofeng immediately pulled Shi Xiaoya back in an act of defense.
Luo Qingxians expression looked even worse.
Han Zhuofengs facial expression made it seem like she would do something to Shi Xiaoya.
Was she some disease?
How could they avoid her like this!
Luo Qingxian lowered her voice as she said, I am Wei Wucais blind date. I am here to see him. Whats with this?
Shi Xiaoya sneered andmented, You are just a blind date. Its not like you guys are dating. You can visit him, but you dont have to surprise him. You might think its a surprise, but he might think its a scare.
Han Zhuofeng stood at the side as he looked at Shi Xiaoya in admiration.
Who would have imagined that his sister-inw would have such a sharp tongue! Powerful!
With every word she said, Luo Qingxians facial expression changed.
The third son of the Han Family had no use at all right now. He could only be a quiet pir that was ready to protect Shi Xiaoya at any time.
Chapter 3056 - You Care So Much About Wei Wucai
Chapter 3056: You Care So Much About Wei Wucai
Shi Xiaoya used to be an innocent and cute girl. With her big eyes blinking widely, she looked so cute. Therefore, the third son of the Han Family had reason to suspect that
She had been influenced by Han Zhuoling after she married him. In addition, she became Lu Mans bestie and sister-inw.
Lu Man must have taught Shi Xiaoya her skills of roasting people.
As Han Zhuofeng thought about this, he was no longer worried about Shi Xiaoya.
With a leisurely attitude, he remained a spectator.
However, Han Zhuofeng didnt expect Luo Qingxian to be a strong opponent.
As Shi Xiaoya continued roasting her, her face darkened and she stopped talking for a while.
Suddenly, she blurted out, Whatever is between me and Wei Wucai has nothing to do with you. The question of whether it might be a joyful surprise to him is not that important. So what if my presence here would not be a joyful surprise to him? Even so, it has nothing to do with you.
Whats your rtionship with Wei Wucai? Why do you care so much to the point that you are interceding in his affairs? Even if I am here to see Wei Wucai, what does it have to do with you? Even if he is unhappy about it, that is between him and me.
Who are you to stop me and roast me? Luo Qingxians eyes shed with hatred.
Han Zhuofeng sensed a foreboding feeling in his gut.
However, he had always lived a peaceful and noble life.
He had never taken part in the family business. His two older brothers were the ones who dealt with the tricks and lies and they never wanted him to handle these things.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli just wanted things to happen naturally for Han Zhuofeng. If it happened, Han Zhuofeng would be gaining a new experience. This would be his life experience.
Updates by
This experience would protect him from more suffering in the future.
However, if he eventually never had such experiences, it would be considered his luck and it would be unnecessary to force him to suffer.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli loved and protected their little brother Han Zhuofeng.
They were willing to let Han Zhuofeng live a pure and innocent life.
As of now, Han Zhuofeng had never encountered anyone with bad intentions.
Therefore, he couldnt figure out Luo Qingxians evil and disgusting n.
And so, although the feeling of foreboding was growing, Han Zhuofeng couldnt guess what Luo Qingxian was going to say.
At this moment, he heard Luo Qingxian say, You care so much about Wei Wucai. Is there something going on between you two?
Han Zhuofengs facial expression immediately changed. He red at Luo Qingxian.
Initially, Luo Qingxian would nce over at Han Zhuofeng with a scornful expression, appearing to be hinting something.
However, the moment she turned towards Han Zhuofeng with a hateful sneer, she was frightened by a fierce re.
She no longer dared to look and quickly looked away.
Even as she continued looking at Shi Xiaoya, she no longer dared to show that sneering expression.
Han Zhuofeng really scared her.
Luo Qingxian unconsciously moved a step back. When she stopped, she felt that she should have held on to the momentum.
When Luo Qingxian saw Shi Xiaoyas face looking terrible, she felt a little proud of herself.
Without any fear of death, she continued saying, Or perhaps your feelings towards Wei Wucai
Luo Qingxian thought she was smart as she stopped halfway through her sentence.
She wanted Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng to think about it themselves.
Luo Qingxian never said anything specific. And so, they wouldnt be able to hold her ountable for what she said.
She never said anything. They would be the ones that had imagined the remaining half of the sentence, so they couldnt me her.
Luo Qingxian had the perfect n in mind.
With her pretentious attitude, she even said to Han Zhuofeng, If I were you, I would keep a close watch on her.
Chapter 3057 - You Yourself Have Feelings for Wei Wucai
Chapter 3057: You Yourself Have Feelings for Wei Wucai
Han Zhuofengs lips pursed tightly into a hard line while the look in his eyes was bone-piercingly cold.
One could not judge Han Zhuofengs personality based on the sweet and naive appearance he usually had in front of his brothers.
This was because Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli had allowed Han Zhuofeng to develop in a let nature take its course way, never involving him in any internal family fights or schemes.
However, Han Zhuofeng was, after all, a member of the Han Family and had been influenced by his two brothers, so he inevitably had a simrly imposing aura.
When Han Zhuofengs gaze swept over Luo Qingxian, her legs almost buckled.
She had initially even wanted to tell Han Zhuofeng to keep a good watch on Shi Xiaoya. Otherwise, in a moment of carelessness, she might cheat on Han Zhuoling again.
However, under Han Zhuofengs frightening gaze, Luo Qingxian currently would not dare to say those words no matter what.
Her throat even felt like it was being choked by an invisible hand, making her unable to speak.
Shi Xiaoya looked at Luo Qingxian coldly.
Shi Xiaoya felt utterly disgusted by Luo Qingxians dirty mind.
Shi Xiaoya suddenly stepped forward, raised her hand, and gave Luo Qingxian a hard p.
This sort of despicable personif Shi Xiaoya didnt hit her, was she supposed to let her stay behind so they could celebrate the new year together instead?
Having been frozen from her fear of Han Zhuoling, Luo Qingxians entire body seemed to be under an immobilization curse.
She was unable to move even when Shi Xiaoya came before her.
Updates by
Her whole mind was in a blur, and she was simply unable to keep up with what was going on around her.
It was only when a pa sound rang out and her cheek red up with a stinging pain that Luo Qingxian finally came to her senses.
Shi Xiaoya actually hit her!
Shi Xiaoya actually dared to hit her!
Luo Qingxian looked at Shi Xiaoya with a fierce and malicious expression.
With swift eyes and hands, Han Zhuofeng immediately pulled Shi Xiaoya behind him.
He was standing in front of Shi Xiaoya to protect her, so Luo Qingxian was now unable to do anything to Shi Xiaoya even if she wanted to.
Having to face Han Zhuofeng, Luo Qingxian truly did not dare act wantonly.
His earlier intimidation had really frightened her.
Nevertheless, Luo Qingxians thoughts turned around, and she suddenly raised her voice and screamed herself hoarse. Shi Xiaoya, you actually hit me! Why? Is there something weighing on your conscience? You got exposed by me, so you got angry because you feel ashamed?
Thats why I said why were you so concerned about me and Wei Wucai? I asked you about something regarding Wei Wucai, yet you were unwilling to tell me the whole time. Ivee to see him, but youre even stopping me from doing so.
Luo Qingxianughed coldly, increasing her pitch higher and higher the more sheughed.
It was as if she was afraid that others would not be able to hear her.
Since Shi Xiaoya was unwilling to help her and even gave her a disgusted expression as if holding her in contempt
She would ruin Shi Xiaoyas reputation right here!
So, it turns out that you yourself have feelings for Wei Wucai! Luo Qingxian saidcently while brimming with mockery. Its just that I dont know if you have one-sided feelings for Wei Wucai or if you two have already expressed your feelings for each other.
Shi Xiaoya, I really never imagined that you would be so greedy and so bold. Youve already got Han Zhuoling, yet you still dare to mess around in secret here without telling him. Youre not afraid even with your brother-inw around!
Youre even protecting her. Luo Qingxian ridiculed Han Zhuofeng. Youve been here all this time, and yet you havent realized that shes cheating on your brother?
Shut your mouth! Han Zhuofeng said coldly.
Why? Will you hit me if I dont shut up? Luo Qingxian pushed her luck. Are you both angered out of shame because Ive exposed you?
She went on, I just couldnt understand why Shi Xiaoya kept getting in my way and wrecking my rtionship with Wei Wucai. But now, I finally have a clear understanding.
Chapter 3058 - The Silence Communicated Everything
Chapter 3058: The Silence Communicated Everything
Luo Qingxian even cast a nce at Han Zhuofeng in a mocking and arrogant attitude. I see. Shi Xiaoya fancies Wei Wucai and kept this a secret from you.
But I am telling you now, open your eyes and dont get fooled by her! Luo Qingxian shouted towards Shi Xiaoya, Embarrassing!
The staff members on set all saw them from afar. They all heard what Luo Qingxian had said.
They were shocked by Luo Qingxians audacity.
How dare she say these words!
She even said it right in front of Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng.
However, Luo Qingxian said those words with such confidence.
It sounded somewhat reasonable to everyone else.
It exined why Shi Xiaoya kept stopping Luo Qingxian from seeing Wei Wucai.
Even if Shi Xiaoya did not like Luo Qingxian, it wasnt necessary for her to intercede in other peoples rtionships.
But even if the crowd thought this, they didnt dare to say it out loud.
They didnt dare to show any physical expressions of this. Instead, they only showed physical expressions that conveyed trust in Shi Xiaoya and contempt towards Luo Qingxian.
Of course, only a small portion of the crowd was influenced into believing what Luo Qingxian had said.
Most people didnt believe her.
Shi Xiaoyas face turned cold as she asked, Are you done talking?
Luo Qingxian didnt expect Shi Xiaoya to remain so calm despite the horrible facial expression.
/
Luo Qingxian thought inwardly, Shi Xiaoya must be pretending to be calm.
She just didnt believe that Shi Xiaoya could remain fearless at this point.
Han Zhuofeng or someone else here would definitely suspect Shi Xiaoya.
You dont have to say more. Shi Xiaoya sneered coldly. I will tell Zhuoling myself that you suspect that I am having an affair with Wei Wucai.
At this moment, Wu Mosen came out as well.
Luo Qingxian had made such a huge noise that Wu Mosen came out.
He had promised Han Zhuoling that he would take good care of Shi Xiaoya.
And so, he immediately felt a mountain load of stress.
Wu Mosen did not know that Han Zhuoling had already made ns toe over every day. If he had known, he wouldnt have been so anxious.
Go get Wei Wucai here, Wu Mosen said to his assistant.
This was caused by Wei Wucai, which meant that Wei Wucai had to be the one to solve it.
The assistant saw Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing enter the dressing room earlier, so he immediately went looking for them.
He was calling Wei Wucai while he was running over there.
In the dressing room, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing, the two besties, were chatting.
Wei Wucai was just about to ask if Yan Zhiqing wanted to eat dinner together when
Before he could ask the question, his phone started ringing.
It interrupted what he was about to say.
Wei Wucais face darkened. He took out his phone.
He then saw that it was a call from Wu Mosens assistant.
Yan Zhiqing saw it as well and she asked, Does Director Wu need something?
If not, Wu Mosens assistant wouldnt have called.
Wei Wucai immediately picked up the phone.
The assistant hurriedly said, Mr. Wei, ady is making a fuss and demanding to see you. She even ndered Shi Xiaoya, suggesting something about Shi Xiaoya having a rtionship with you.
Without the assistant making it clear, Wei Wucai already knew how she had ndered Shi Xiaoya.
He knew what nderous statement she had said about Shi Xiaoyas rtionship with him.
The silence in the message had conveyed everything.
And now, he just needed to step out to see who thisdy was.
I got it. I wille over now. Wei Wucai hung up after responding.
He then exined to Yan Zhiqing, There is a woman here. I dont know who she is, but she says she is here to see me. Yet she is apparently causing trouble for Shi Xiaoya and iming that Shi Xiaoya and I have a dirty rtionship.
Wei Wucai sneered and said, I am curious as to who had spouted such nonsense.
Chapter 3059 - Mentally Ill
Chapter 3059: Mentally Ill
That person must be dying to have their mouth ripped off of their face.
When Yan Zhiqing heard that the person had ndered Shi Xiaoya
Shi Xiaoya was married, so even such lies could cause harm to her.
People around her might suspect and point fingers at her. But those were negligible.
If her family and husband suspected her, what kind of difficulties would she encounter?
Not to mention that Han Zhuoling had been cheated on previously.
It was unknown whether he might have be more sensitive to these things.
If Shi Xiaoya was suspected by others because of what that person had said, what kind of struggles would she experience?
The person who ndered Shi Xiaoya was truly vicious.
I aming with you. Yan Zhiqing stood up abruptly.
Being someone with a bad temper, she could not bear to stand by and watch her friends being bullied.
Who was this blind person that dared to bully Shi Xiaoya??
Crazy!
Wei Wucai couldnt stand by and watch Shi Xiaoya being ndered. He knew that Han Zhuoling and the others would never believe in what that person said.
Updates by
However, such a nderous statement was still gross.
Wei Wucai could not bear to joke about his friendships.
He was curious about the identity of this vicious person who obviously couldnt stand it when others were living a good life.
This nderous statement was harmful to both Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling.
Wei Wucai had to admit that this person was too bold.
She dared to say such a nderous statement when she knew that it would involve Han Zhuoling.
Without any further dys, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing rushed out.
Yan Zhiqing even started running. It looked as though she was about to leave Wei Wucai in the dust.
Yan Zhiqing had been filming for the entire morning. It might seem like acting consisted of just making facial expressions and memorizing script lines.
However, the same scene was usually filmed multiple times. In addition, the actors and actresses had to remember their positions and how they should move throughout the scene. There could even be times when the actors or actresses would have to carry or wear things that were very heavy throughout the shooting of the scene.
Acting was not easy at all.
After an entire morning of filming, Yan Zhiqing was very tired.
Her meal time was her chance to rest.
However, they had just started eating not long ago when this happened.
Yan Zhiqing barely rested.
And now, she was running at full speed. Who knew if her body would be able to handle the fatigue!
Yet Wei Wucai couldnt stop her from helping Shi Xiaoya.
And so, Wei Wucai could only increase his speed.
The distance that Yan Zhiqing covered within two steps was even shorter than the distance that Wei Wucai covered within one step.
Therefore, Wei Wucai quickly overtook Yan Zhiqing.
Not long after the two hade out of the room, they saw Luo Qingxian and Shi Xiaoya facing each other.
There were many spectators standing afar.
Oh, its her! Yan Zhiqing immediately recognized Luo Qingxian.
She was so angry that she pulled her sleeves up as she rushed towards Luo Qingxian.
Wei Wucais face darkened.
He recalled what Wu Mosens assistant had said.
Luo Qingxian came here for him?
She came to see him?
When Wei Wucai realized this, he felt grossed out.
He didnt remember getting himself involved with Luo Qingxian.
He had only met her once.
Yet, because of that, Luo Qingxian came over?
Ridiculous!
Before Yan Zhiqing could say anything, Wei Wucai, being thenky one, strode forward.
Even though Yan Zhiqing was the first to rush there, Wei Wucai was still the first to arrive.
Miss Luo, what are you doing here? Wei Wucai asked coldly.
When Luo Qingxian heard Wei Wucais voice, she hurriedly stopped herself from talking. It was like stepping on the break in a car.
She turned and saw Wei Wucai ring at her coldly. She had no idea when Wei Wucai came nearby.
Immediately after, Yan Zhiqing was seen running over here.
Are you mentally ill! Without any care for her image, Yan Zhiqing immediately started cursing and berating, You came to see Wei Wucai and gave Xiaoya trouble! Arent you so capable?
Yan Zhiqing was so mad that she gave Wei Wucai a pat on the shoulder. You caused this trouble.
Chapter 3060 - Storytelling Needs Just a Pair of Eyes and a Working Mouth
Chapter 3060: Storytelling Needs Just a Pair of Eyes and a Working Mouth
Luo Qingxian waited for Wei Wucai to show anger towards Yan Zhiqing.
Instead, he appeared generous and mellow as he smiled and said softly, I am at fault.
Both Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng were stunned by what they had just seen. They were dumbfounded as they stared at Wei Wucai.
What happened during noon when Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were together?
Their rtionship grew like crazy.
Luo Qingxian also witnessed this. Her expression changed as she blurted out, It is true that you guys are dating?!
If not, why would they appear so intimate in public?
Yan Zhiqing was a public figure. Her every action, word, and even her rtionship received a lot of attention.
Even if she were to date someone, she would never reveal it to the public until the rtionship had progressed to a certain stage.
There were a lot of uncertain factors in a rtionship.
If one was lucky, the rtionship wouldst for a long long time.
One could have also beautified the other person because of the affection while the rtionship was still ambiguous andpletely ignored the bad things and ipatible characteristics.
They fall deeply in love, but they would soon discover things that were ipatible and would eventually give up.
Some might meet the wrong person and get cheated on.
There have been many cases like this.
Even if none of the aforementioned cases happened
As a celebrity, Yan Zhiqing needed to travel to many ces due to work and her schedule was always packed.
She wouldnt have much time to spend with her significant other.
If they spent more time apart than together, their feelings for each other, regardless of how intense they were, would eventually die down.
For people in this field, dating would be amon issue.
Many young couples broke up because of this.
Of course, there were other reasons as well.
It was precisely because a dating rtionship usually didntst long that many celebrities choose not to announce it to the public during the beginning of the rtionship.
It wouldnt be good to break up after a few months of dating.
Of course, some celebrities chose not to announce their dating rtionship out of consideration for work.
Thepany and fans were two of the many reasons they might choose to keep it a secret.
From Luo Qingxians perspective, even if Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were together, they wouldnt stay together for a long time.
Celebrities would never tell the public about a dating rtionship that had just begun and was still unstable.
Yet Yan Zhiqing wasnt hiding it at all.
Even in front of so many people, she behaved in a way that showed how close she was to Wei Wucai.
Anyone who saw their interactions would know the state of their rtionship.
Yan Zhiqings honesty shocked Luo Qingxian.
Even when everyone was watching, she still did things that were equivalent to publicly announcing her rtionship.
This meant that Yan Zhiqing was really dating Wei Wucai.
Initially, everyone thought Yan Zhiqing would feel embarrassed andsh out in anger.
But when Yan Zhiqing heard what Luo Qingxian said, she startedughing.
Could Yan Zhiqing be that happy and excited to announce her rtionship with Wei Wucai?
Yan Zhiqing was then seen raising her brow. Sheughed twice and said, You initially said that Xiaoya had feelings for Wei Wucai. And now, you are saying that I am dating Wei Wucai.
You are very capable. You can easily fabricate stories with just your eyes and mouth, Yan Zhiqing said loudly.
Just a glimpse is enough for you to acquire so much information? Yan Zhiqing said sarcastically.
Tell me. Am I dating Wei Wucai or is Xiaoya dating Wei Wucai? Yan Zhiqing asked in a cold tone.
Luo Qingxian, unable to answer anything, started stuttering.
Chapter 3061 - Are You Serious?
Chapter 3061: Are You Serious?
Yan Zhiqing had used a powerful move.
Because of what she did, Han Zhuofengs expression no longer looked cold. He smiled as he looked towards Yan Zhiqing.
He even winked twice at Yan Zhiqing and gave her a thumbs up.
Wei Wucai humphed inwardly.
Who did Han Zhuofeng think he was winking at!
Outrageous!
In the beginning, when Luo Qingxian had ndered Shi Xiaoya and Wei Wucai
Most people did not regard what she had said as true.
Wei Wucai was good-looking, but Han Zhuoling was good-looking too.
She would be a fool to not cherish a husband like Han Zhuoling.
Of course, Han Zhuolings ex-wife was a fool.
However, Shi Xiaoya didnt seem like a fool.
Therefore, the majority of the people here did not believe in what Luo Qingxian had said.
Still, there was a tiny portion of people who were happy to hear such things.
They discussed it at the side and were happy to watch another person experiencing misfortune.
But with what Yan Zhiqing had said
Even the small group of people who had believed Luo Qingxian started doubting her.
It made sense. In the beginning, Luo Qingxian was talking about the things that might be going on between Shi Xiaoya and Wei Wucai.
But she then turned and started talking about Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai being a thing.
Clearly, she had been making up stories that were not backed by any proof.
Incredible. She thought that everyone in the world fancied Wei Wucai, and the thought itself was stupid.
Therefore, that small group of people no longer believed what Luo Qingxian had said.
However, even as she faced Yan Zhiqings question, Luo Qingxian remained stubborn, saying, Even if you are dating Wei Wucai, it doesnt stop Shi Xiaoya from being in a one-sided love with him.
Are you not done? Before Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng could say anything, Wei Wucai took a step forward and spoke coldly.
Who are you? Wei Wucai asked coldly.
Luo Qingxians face contorted and turned green and pale.
Yan Zhiqing never intended to give Luo Qingxian any respect. She immediately burst outughing.
Who cared if Wei Wucai was doing it intentionally or not!
Luo Qingxian had met Wei Wucai once.
Even Yan Zhiqing remembered Luo Qingxian! Yan ZhiQing didnt believe Wei Wucai at all. With Wei Wucais brain, there was no way he wouldnt remember Luo Qingxian.
If Wei Wucai caught a glimpse of an ordinary passerby
That passerbys face would remain in his brain forever.
Wei Wucai, are you serious? Luo Qingxian stared at him.
She hade all the way here just to have Wei Wucai say that he had no idea who she was?
You really dont remember me? Or are you trying to make me mad? Luo Qingxian took a deep breath and said, You must be doing this intentionally. How can you not remember me!
Wei Wucai raised his brow and asked, Who are you?
He paused and asked again, How important do you think you are that I must remember you?
You! Luo Qingxian was fuming.
She red at Wei Wucai intensely. Her breathing became much heavier.
Okay. You said you dont remember me, right? Luo Qingxian was not afraid of embarrassing herself at all. She took a step forward and said, Let me tell you. Not long ago, we met at Sheng Yue. Your mother arranged for us to meet. My name is Luo Qingxian.
Luo Qingxian asked as she stared at Wei Wucais face, Do you remember now?
Luo Qingxian had to admit that Wei Wucai was very good-looking.
The main reason why Luo Qingxian couldnt let Wei Wucai go was because he was very handsome.
The other reason was that he was a son of the Wei Family.
Because of this, she couldnt let him go. Even though she looked down on him for being a loser, she couldnt help paying attention to him.
Because she had been constantly paying attention to Wei Wucai, she started to suspect the authenticity of the things that Wei Wucai had told her.
Chapter 3062 - Sorry, We Dont Know Each Other Well
Chapter 3062: Sorry, We Dont Know Each Other Well
She suspected that Wei Wucai had lied about himself to her.
Oh, Wei Wucai responded in a perfunctory tone. I dont remember.
You! Luo Qingxian was now certain. You did it intentionally. I just told you. How can you not remember?
Wei Wucai sneered and said, Why should I waste my mental energy to remember someone who has nothing to do with me?
Wei Wucai! Luo Qingxian was very angry. I came all the way here for you and this is your attitude?
Did I ask you toe over? I dont even remember who you are. Why are you being so dramatic? Wei Wucai said in a cold tone. You went out of your way to visit me? But I dont want to be seen by you.
Wei Wucai continued coldly, Apologize.
What? Luo Qingxian said in surprise. Why should I apologize? What did I do wrong that I have to apologize? Was it wrong to visit you? Should I be apologizing for visiting you?
You should be apologizing for ndering Shi Xiaoya, Wei Wucai answered. Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling are both my friends. They know I find you annoying, so they tried to stop you. They did it for me, their friend, and they did nothing wrong.
But you even dared to nder Shi Xiaoya and attempted to instigate a quarrel, not only between her and her husband but also between her and her husbands family. You even instigated a conflict between me and Han Zhuoling. Wei Wucai continued coldly, You are cruel. Your heart is so evil that you deserve a death sentence!
Given what you have done, are you not embarrassed to say you came to visit me? Wei Wucai said coldly. Sorry, but I dont want anything to do with you.
You are so evil. Who would dare to be liked by you? I mean, who knows? If you guys fought and he made you unhappy, you might start spreading lies about him. Wei Wucai looked down at her coldly as he continued, Someone like you is beneath me.
Wei Wucai knew that Luo Qingxians words, which had been said while they were yet to arrive, had already created a negative impact on Shi Xiaoyas reputation.
Therefore, Wei Wucai had increased his volume and said every word clearly, making sure that everyone around them could hear.
Updates by
Luo Qingxian did the same thing earlier. She had also increased her volume.
And so, he did the same thing.
However, Luo Qingxian had been talking nonsense.
On the other hand, he was speaking truths.
Luo Qingxian, feeling flustered and exasperated, shouted, Shut up!
She felt that she had been wronged.
She hade all the way here to visit Wei Wucai.
But Wei Wucai wasnt thankful. He wasnt moved by what she had done. Instead, he appeared to loathe her presence.
He scolded her for Shi Xiaoyas sake.
Thats not true! Luo Qingxian said loudly. Tears flowed down her eyes as she shouted, Nonsense! You wrongfully used me!
I wrongfully used you? I did not. Wei Wucai was not the type to be tender-hearted to girls.
Shut up! Luo Qingxian cried in exasperation. Her entire being was expressing frustration and anger.
However, Wei Wucai remained the same. He was not worried at all.
Even when Luo Qingxian cried and appeared to have been wronged, Wei Wucais attitude didnt improve at all.
Such characteristics did not exist in him.
That was not part of Wei Wucais character.
Being tender-hearted to girls?
Feeling sorry for such girls?
The only response would beSorry, we dont know each other well.
Ever since Young Master Wei became old enough to know better, the term tender-hearted had ceased to exist in his dictionary.
Now youre like this? I didnt know you could feel embarrassed. Do you understand now that it feels ufortable and embarrassing to receive such usations? Wei Wucai bombarded her with multiple questions.
Luo Qingxian was asked so many questions that she didnt get a chance to answer.
Of course, Wei Wucai never wanted her to answer.
That was how you treated Shi Xiaoya, Wei Wucai said coldly.
Chapter 3063 - I Keep a Distance from All Individuals of the Opposite Gender
Chapter 3063: I Keep a Distance from All Individuals of the Opposite Gender
You knew that the words you said would hurt someone greatly, yet you said it intentionally. That is evil. That is vicious, Wei Wucai said as he lifted his chin up.
In addition, I barely talked to you. Why are you visiting me? Whats the purpose of your visit? Wei Wucai continued in a disgusted tone, Even if you are delusional, you shouldnt act like this.
People who dont know might think we are in some rtionship. Wei Wucai pouted. You came all the way here from somewhere far? Did I ask you toe here? No matter where you came from, it has nothing to do with me, okay?
Luo Qingxian felt as though she had been ground into the dirt by Wei Wucai.
She was a girl loved by her family, but Wei Wucai made it sound as though she was nothing. He didnt give her any respect.
Wei Wucai, where are your manners! Luo Qingxian said, unwilling to give up.
We met each other through our mothers. I just thought that we could be friends if we cant be lovers. In addition, our mothers are friends, so I couldnt possibly ignore you and make it difficult for the elders.
Therefore, when I heard that you were working here, I passed by to visit you. Luo Qingxian moved her hand as she spoke.
Everyone then noticed that there was a paper bag in her hand.
No one could tell what was in the bag.
/
The bag was not transparent.
Luo Qingxian had arrived here during noon, so Shi Xiaoya guessed that there were probably lunchboxes inside the bag.
As Shi Xiaoya had expected, Luo Qingxian said, I even brought lunch over for you. I just wanted to spend time with you.
Theres no need for that. Wei Wucai didnt even bother looking at Luo Qingxians bag as he said, I never spend time with girls who have no rtion to me. What would my future girlfriend think if I were friends with other girls?
He continued, Therefore, unless its my girlfriend, I keep a distance from all individuals of the opposite gender.
Yan Zhiqing was listening and felt her heart warmed by this statement.
She thought, how unfortunate that Wei Wucai was gay and was not attracted to women at all.
Yan Zhiqing also thought that Wei Wucai was just saying this to hide his sexuality.
She thought to herself, if Wei Wucai liked women and had such a realization, he would be like an anomaly.
Men like this were few.
There were not many guys who could handle not talking dirty to girls, especially the pretty ones.
Even if they didnt talk dirty, just saying flirtatious words to pretty girls would be bad enough.
A lot of those pretty ones would just take the bait like that.
Even if the girl didnt respond excessively, she might still flirt back once or twice.
What if both of them werent careful and crossed the line?
Even if they only crossed the line a little bit, a line was still crossed and their future would then be ambiguous.
There were many men who were married or dating and still had female best friends. Those girls were their buddies.
But would a wife or a girlfriend not be bothered by their partner having a female bestie?
It would be best to act like Wei Wucai, creating a safe distance from the beginning and not giving other girls any chance.
Howfortable would his wife or girlfriend be then?
A guy like this wouldnt enter into a rtionship unless he was certain.
Once he started dating, he would treat the rtionship seriously and would be dating with marriage in mind.
Unless he found the person he was dating to be really unsuitable, he wouldnt break up easily.
A guy like this was reassuring.
Unfortunately, this reassuring guy was attracted to men.
Chapter 3064 - Who Knew What She Was Thinking
Chapter 3064: Who Knew What She Was Thinking
Suddenly, Yan Zhiqing felt a little reluctant to support him for being gay.
She felt too jealous.
Luo Qingxian didnt expect that she would be disliked to this degree.
Suddenly, she noticed that Yan Zhiqing was looking at Wei Wucai differently.
Luo Qingxian immediately took it seriously.
Arent you making it difficult for both of our families? You are not even willing to be my friend. If my mom knew, wouldnt she think that you are looking down on me? Luo Qingxian said.
When Luo Qingxian faced Wei Wucai again, she seemed to have changed her strategy.
She no longer appeared arrogant.
Instead, she looked very obedient. The tone of her words made her sound pitiful.
She sounded like she had been wronged.
Yet Wei Wucai ignored all her expressions and asked her impatiently, So are you apologizing to Shi Xiaoya? What you said earlier had caused serious damage to both her and her family.
I am not apologizing! After Shi Xiaoya was mentioned, Luo Qingxians attitude became tough again. Who knows what she was actually thinking?
Shi Xiaoya thought inwardly, what evil thing did she do to Luo Qingxian?
Why did Luo Qingxian harbor so much hatred against her?
Whatever. Wei Wucai nodded.
Out of the kindness of his heart, he had asked Luo Qingxian to apologize.
He did it because his mother was a friend of her mother.
And so, he couldnt possibly watch her suffer.
If that happened and Madam Luoined to his mom, his mom would then be troubled.
But this outreach of his was clearly not being epted as kindness by Luo Qingxian.
And so, Wei Wucai decided not to bother with it.
Luo Qingxian did not expect Wei Wucai to let it go that easily. He didnt seem to have the urge to fight for Shi Xiaoya.
With a defiant and smug look, she nced over at Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya rolled her eyes, unable to understand why Luo Qingxian would be gloating over this. This literally had nothing to do with her.
And now, lets discuss the identity of the person who brought you in here, Wei Wucai said.
While Wei Wucai was saying this, Wu Mosen and Writer Hu were walking over.
Wu Mosen valued this movie greatly. This was a movie that he was directing, and it was receiving a lot of public attention.
Many reporters waited outside the set every day, hoping for a chance to see any cast member who had had inadequate time to remove their makeup or change out of their costume. This was their way to get more information about this movie.
And so, Wu Mosen didnt allow any reporters on set and was very strict with keeping all information locked down tight.
All the cast members were not allowed to leave the set with the makeup that was intended for the movie.
The cast members stayed on set every day. If they ordered food deliveries, their assistants would have to get it for them.
When the cast members were done filming, they would have to remove their makeup and change out of their costumes before they leave.
They werent allowed to leave with their makeup and costumes on just because they couldnt be bothered or because they were too hungry or tired.
Keeping film matters confidential was extremely important to Wu Mosen.
To prevent any outsiders from getting inside, guards were stationed at the set entrance.
As for Han Zhuoling, he was an investor in this movie, so they couldnt possibly stop him froming into the set.
However, Han Zhuoling had onlye into the set on the first day when he dropped Shi Xiaoya off. Since then, he had never shown up at the set again.
But now, Luo Qingxian, someone who had nothing to do with this movie, found her way in here.
Since when were they so careless that anyone coulde into the set?
It was unknown as to which person Luo Qingxian had bribed.
If they let this go easily, anyone would be able to enter the set. In that case, most of the information on his new movie would be leaked before the release date.
And so, this was very important to Wu Mosen.
Chapter 3065 - Make You Famous at the Same Time
Chapter 3065: Make You Famous at the Same Time
Luo Qingxian furrowed her brows. Im already inside. What about it? Its not like its some big deal anyway. Do you need to make such a big fuss about it?
This time, it was not necessary for Wei Wucai to speak. Wu Mosen said coldly, You just need to say who brought you in here. My cast and crew are stringent about keeping our filming matters confidential. No one has ever dared to bring someone onto the set.
That is to do with my cast and crew. Isnt this just a mess? Wu Mosen said in an icy tone. So I have to look into this matter. Whoever is wishfully thinking that they got away with this, I want to remind them that no outsiders are allowed on the set.
Luo Qingxian froze. She never imagined that Wu Mosen would actually look into the matter.
Was it such a serious thing?
She did not know anyone who was part of the cast and crew, so she sought out Lu Xiuse for help.
Upon hearing that Luo Qingxian wanted to go to the set to cause trouble for Yan Zhiqing, Lu Xiuse had been extremely proactive in helping her.
They bribed a set staff and security guard to let Luo Qingxian in.
Since this ce does not wee me, I will just leave, Luo Qingxian said, showing a strong appearance on the outside despite being weak inside.
Then she began to leave.
However, Wu Mosen had yet to find out which staff member helped her, so it was impossible that he would let Luo Qingxian go.
At once, he had his assistant block Luo Qingxians way. If you dont tell us who it is, you will not be able to leave here today, Miss Luo.
Are you trying to detain me? Luo Qingxiansplexion paled. What youre doing is a crime! You cant do this even if youre a famous director!
Were not detaining you. Its just that, within what is legally permissible, we wish to obtain useful information from you, Wei Wucai said. We have expressly stipted rules here. If you dont tell us, we can report this to the police.
When we find out who the person is through the police and the matter gets big, it will be bad for both you and the person who helped you, Wei Wucai added. Of course, once news of this matter spreads to the outside, we could also let others know that you came to the set just to chase after a man.
We could even make you famous at the same time.
When he said this, he did not feel any unease at all.
He totally did not have any of the awkwardness that people usually felt when mentioning this sort of matter regarding someone chasing after them.
However, given what Wei Wucai had said, Luo Qingxian probably would not have much desire to protect the person who helped her. Ultimately, the one whose image she cared about most was herself.
As expected, Luo Qingxian immediately furrowed her brows after hearing him speak like that.
She clearly did not want to let everyone know what she had done.
After all, she treasured her image a lot.
Luo Qingxian lowered her eyes, covering up her repeatedly morphing expression.
Then she finally raised her head and said, Fine. Ill tell you.
Wu Mosen stared at her and asked, Who is it?
For some reason, Luo Qingxian looked at Shi Xiaoya unexpectedly.
Shi Xiaoyas expression remained unchanged, but she thought that Luo Qingxian seemed to be intending to frame her for this.
Its Shi Xiaoya, Luo Qingxian said.
Initially, when Shi Xiaoya did not agree to help her, Luo Qingxian had thought it was because Shi Xiaoya was just treating her badly on purpose.
Luo Qingxian never imagined that she would see Wu Mosen with such a solemn expression, treating this matter with such seriousness.
It appeared that outsiders truly could not be brought onto the set.
Nevertheless, this did not mean that Luo Qingxian no longer bore a grudge against Shi Xiaoya.
Instead, she wanted to see if Wu Mosen would truly still be this strict, impartial, and incorruptible in investigating the matter if she pushed this matter onto Shi Xiaoya.
Wu Mosen was indeed momentarily startled, but it only took a few seconds for him to realize Luo Qingxian was lying.
Chapter 3066 - Out of Convenience
Chapter 3066: Out of Convenience
If Shi Xiaoya was really the one who brought Luo Qingxian onto the set, that meant Shi Xiaoya had helped Luo Qingxian.
Was Luo Qingxian stupid?
If she helped her, why did she scold and nder Shi Xiaoya?
Luo Qingxian had been too loud earlier. And so, when she said that Shi Xiaoya was the one who helped her, no one believed her.
You are shameless, Yan Zhiqing said. Youve just ndered Xiaoya. You did it boldly and loudly. And now, you are saying that Xiaoya was the one who brought you in here? If that were true, then you must be stupid!
The idea to frame Shi Xiaoya came to her so suddenly that Luo Qingxian had forgotten that she had yelled at Shi Xiaoya earlier.
While she was trying to save herself from this situation, she heard Wei Wucai say, Actually, theres an easy way to solve this issue. We just need to check the surveince cameras at the door.
There are surveince cameras at the door? Wu Mosen looked towards Wei Wucai in surprise.
Even Director Wu had no idea that there were surveince cameras at the door.
This small-scale film set had been specially constructed for the filming of this movie.
It was not opened to the public, which was why surveince cameras had not been set up at the door.
Actually, this was intentionally done to save money.
Wu Mosens movie was heavily funded.
However, even so, cost should be reduced if possible. It would be more beneficial if the money saved could then be used for the production and the upgrade of filming equipment.
And so, Wu Mosen didnt install any surveince cameras.
In addition, with the filming going on in the set, he was worried about the surveince cameras causing goofs in the movie.
And so, he didnt install any security cameras even in the most hidden corners.
But now, he heard from Wei Wucai that there were surveince cameras at the door?
Wu Mosen was shocked. Did you install them?
Wei Wucai nodded and said, It was conveniently done.
He had developed this habit at the Mount Lan Compound.
On the first day he arrived on set, he had surveyed every big and tiny corner at this film set.
Naturally, he noticed that there were no surveince cameras at the door.
Because of the filming going on inside the set, they didnt install any modern technology even in the corners.
And so, Wei Wucai didnt bother with the security system inside the set, but he did install a security camera at the main door.
Wu Mosen was surprised and happy to hear this and hurriedly said, Extract the video footage now and we will know how Miss Luo got inside.
At this point, no one had stepped forward and admitted to their crimes.
They kept hoping for a chance to get away with it.
Shi Xiaoya wasnt the one who had helped Luo Qingxian, so she wasnt scared at all.
Wu Mosens assistant then went and brought the surveince video footage here.
They then grouped together and watched the video.
Soon, the result came out.
Wu Mosen couldnt recognize all the staff members.
However, Wu Mosen had a very responsible assistant who had familiarized himself with all the staff members, including the security officers.
The assistant recognized the staff members right away. I know them. Its production assistant Xiao Yu and security officer Xiao Wu.
Tell them toe here, Wu Mosen said. Tell them to watch the video themselves. If they were the ones, they will be fired right away for breach of contract.
Production assistant Xiao Yu had been watching the entire thing among the crowd while security officer Xiao Wu was outside at the main door.
And so, security officer Xiao Wu still had no idea what was happening here.
Xiao Yu had been a spectator since the beginning, but he never stood up and admitted to his mistakes.
He was still hoping for a chance to get away without any punishments.
Xiao Yu thought that this film studio had no surveince cameras.
He didnt expect that Wei Wucai had secretly installed security cameras.
Chapter 3067 - Elder Brother Xiao Cai, What Did You Actually Do?
Chapter 3067: Elder Brother Xiao Cai, What Did You Actually Do?
The surveince cameras ruined their n.
When Xiao Wu arrived, he learned that the production crew found out that he was the one who had let Luo Qingxian inside.
Wu Mosen had decided to fire both of them.
Xiao Wu couldnt help but me Xiao Yu and Luo Qingxian.
He had pocketed only a few hundred yuan for agreeing to turn a blind eye when Luo Qingxian went inside the studio.
Yet he never expected that he would lose his job because of these few hundred yuan.
You promised to keep my identity a secret, Xiao Wu yelled as he red at Xiao Yu.
I didnt say anything, Xiao Yu said with a sullen expression.
He had pocketed only a thousand, just a little more than Xiao Wu had.
As a production assistant, his wage was paid per day.
He couldnt even earn a thousand per day.
Initially, he had thought that though there might be risks involved, the chance of their identity being exposed was very low.
He could earn a thousand by just bringing Luo Qingxian inside.
Xiao Yu really couldnt bear to miss out on such a good deal.
It was Luo Qingxian who started this, Xiao Yu said in hatred. He was just a contractor.
If there were things to do, he would do it. If there werent anything to do, he wouldnt have to work.
Honestly speaking, Wu Mosen paid them well.
Xiao Yu was happy for the chance to work here.
If he could work here for a few months, he then wouldnt have to worry about his living expenses during those few months of employment.
He never expected that his employment would end so quickly!
I have asked you to lie low once you are inside the studio. Everyone is busy and wont pay any attention to you, Xiao Yu said angrily. But you did theplete opposite. The moment you were inside the studio, you started shouting. Its like you have no fear of the staff members noticing the presence of an outsider. You argued with this and that person!
You werent afraid of our identities being exposed! Xiao Yu said angrily. A dishonest person like you would never be trusted by anyone in the future!
However, Luo Qingxian didnt bother reflecting on Xiao Yus scolding.
She had paid them, so she didnt owe them anything.
They had been caught because of the surveince cameras. She didnt give their names out.
Pack your things and leave, Wu Mosens assistant said. But dont forget that you have signed a non-disclosure agreement. You have to keep everything that happened at this studio a secret. The non-disclosure agreement stated that confidentiality should be maintained until after the release date of the movie. If there is a breach of contract, you will receive a letter from ourwyer.
With this warning, Xiao Wu and Xiao Yu obviously wouldnt dare to vite the confidentiality rule.
They had lost their jobs. If they were to be sued, they could not afford to pay the court fees, nor could they afford to pay the penalty.
The assistant then asked someone to apany Xiao Wu and Xiao Yu as they went to pack their belongings.
With the entire thing turning into a mess, Luo Qingxian couldnt stay inside the studio anymore. She could only leave.
Yet, because of this mess she had created, there was not much time left for lunch.
Wei Wucai went back to the dressing room and took the lunchbox to Yan Zhiqings car, asking her to get a few more bites.
If not, she would have to handle the heavy workload while hungry and this would take a toll on her body.
I bought some biscuits from the tiny convenience store near the hotel. You can eat some if you are hungry, Wei Wucai said.
There werent huge supermarkets near the hotels. It was already considered good to find a convenience store near the hotel.
This would at least prevent her from feeling hungry.
Very thoughtful of you. Yan Zhiqing, touched by what he had done, said, You are so considerate.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng exchanged nces.
They thought that Wei Wucai was quite amazing.
It took only a lunch period for Wei Wucai to transform Yan Zhiqing. Yan Zhiqing went from being explosively angry whenever the name of Wei Wucai was mentioned toplimenting Wei Wucai on his thoughtfulness.
Elder Brother Xiao Cai, what did you actually do? Han Zhuofeng asked directly.
Chapter 3068 - Not an Outsider
Chapter 3068: Not an Outsider
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing stuffed two pieces of beef into her mouth, causing her cheeks to bulge.
She looked like a squirrel whose mouth was stuffed with nuts.
Wei Wucai was toozy to answer Han Zhuofengs stupid question.
He would rather spend his time admiring Yan Zhiqingan while she was munching on her food.
She didnt care about her image at all when she ate, but she still looked extremely cute.
Has anyone seen you eat before? Wei Wucai asked Yan Zhiqing.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Had he been ignored?
Sister-inw! Han Zhuofeng whimpered sadly.
If he wasnt scared of Han Zhuoling beating him, Han Zhuofeng would haveid his head on Shi Xiaoyas shoulder and cried.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt understand why Wei Wucai would ask that. She could only answer honestly, Elder Sister Mou and Qiaohan have seen me eat. I dont need to worry about my image in front of them, but I would have to if I was eating in front of an outsider.
She had worked with Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan for many years.
Yan Beicheng had carefully selected Mou Danqiong to be her manager.
Yan Zhiqing was different from others.
Usually, a person at the beginning of their career would not have the chance to choose their manager.
Its already considered good if they could sign with apany, but thepany would assign you to a team and you had no say at all.
In addition, your rise to fame depended on whether your manager valued you and whether the manager had the right resources and skills to support you.
Naturally, newbies did not get the good managers.
Most of the good managers helped the celebrities who showed good potential and were already famous.
Mou Danqiong was a top-ranked manager, and even an A-lister celebrity might not get a chance to work with her.
Not to mention that Yan Zhiqing had just graduated and had zero projects on her portfolio.
However, Yan Beicheng had contacted Mou Danqiong.
With the Yan Hui Groups support, Yan Zhiqing, even when she had yet to build the foundation for her career, had been blessed with more than enough resources. She had more than enough endorsement deals and invites to events.
With the Yan Hui Groups support, it became easier to fight for more resources for Yan Zhiqing.
After all, Yan Beicheng had personally contacted Mou Danqiong.
Mou Danqiong couldnt possibly disrespect Yan Beicheng.
And so, she took in Yan Zhiqing, a newbie who knew nothing about this entertainment industry.
Actually, until now, Yan Zhiqing had only heard of some of the dirty and dark things that had happened in the entertainment industry, but she had never actually been involved in one.
Yan Beicheng and Mou Danqiong protected her well.
Her partnership with Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan then continued for many years.
And now, the three had grown so close that they were almost like family.
Yan Zhiqing never had to hide her true self in front of them.
Wei Wucai naturally knew that Yan Zhiqing would not need to pretend to be another person in front of her family.
Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan had worked with her for so long. And so, in front of them, she definitely wouldnt need to hide anything.
However, Yan Zhiqing mentioned that she wouldnt eat like this in front of an outsider.
But when she was eating in front of them, she didnt care about her image and appeared so rxed.
She clearly didnt see him as an outsider!
Wei Wucai could not help but smile.
Although there are many whom Yan Zhiqing considered as close friends, Wei Wucai, knowing that he was part of this close group, felt better.
Han Zhuofeng didnt expect Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai to still continue ignoring him.
Immediately, Han Zhuofeng hid his face in his hands.
Shi Xiaoya was scared that Han Zhuofeng might actually start crying.
Did Han Zhuofeng not care about his reputation?
Chapter 3069 - Good Trap
Chapter 3069: Good Trap
Fortunately, Yan Zhiqing didnt ignore Han Zhuofeng.
When she was done exining to Wei Wucai, she answered Han Zhuofeng, During lunchtime, Wei Wucai and I
While Yan Zhiqing was speaking, she felt Wei Wucais eyes on her face.
She hurriedly corrected herself, I mean Xiao Cai and I had a good time chatting.
Yan Zhiqing said with such a wide smile, We realized that there have been some misunderstandings between us. We resolved them and we are good now.
Now that I know more about Xiao Cai, I realized that he is a very good person. Yan Zhiqing hadplimented him without any hesitation.
Shi Xiaoya, at the side, was secretly watching Wei Wucai.
She could see that Wei Wucai, upon receivingpliments from Yan Zhiqing, was unable to conceal his pride. All the emotions he felt were shown on his face.
Shi Xiaoya teased, Xiao Cai?
Yan Zhiqing thought that it was nothing embarrassing since Wei Wucai was her gay bestie.
She responded gracefully, Yes. Since Xiao Cai thinks that we are friends, then there is no need for us to address each other like we are mere acquaintances. And so, hes going to call me Zhiqing and I will call him Xiao Cai.
Oh. Shi Xiaoya didnt dare to act too obvious.
She didnt dare to ruin Wei Wucais n.
Seeing what Wei Wucai had done, she knew that this guy hadid a deep trap.
Although Yan Zhiqing was in theplicated entertainment industry, she was a simple girl.
Yan Beicheng had protected her too well and no one dared to y any dishonest tricks on her.
And so, Yan Zhiqing was very innocent.
She was a simple person with a wholesome personality.
Therefore, in terms of trickery, Yan Zhiqing was no match for Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai had found out from Han Zhuofeng about the truth yesterday, and it took him a single lunchbreak to be besties with Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing was a simple person, but she was not stupid.
She wouldnt trust people so easily, nor would she easily have a heart-to-heart conversation with them.
Clearly, Wei Wucai was a good trickster.
Yan Zhiqing hastily finished her food. Then, Shi Xiaoya reapplied her makeup.
As for Wei Wucai, he went to test those machines.
Todays filming was not as easy as yesterdays.
It ended at eight-ish at night.
When all the cast members had changed out of their costumes and removed their makeup, it was already half-past eight.
When they went back to the hotel, it was already nine oclock.
They all came back in Yan Zhiqings car.
The car stopped in front of the hotel entrance. Wei Wucai checked the time and said, We didnt get to eat dinner. Why why dont we get somete-night snacks?
Because the scenes shot in the afternoon were very important, they never stopped. The filming and acting had continued and adjustments had constantly been made.
Everyone was hyperfocused on work. They didnt notice that it was time for dinner.
They didnt want to stop the filming for dinner either.
If they stopped, the atmosphere and emotions that had built up would be disturbed and the multiple setups would be torn down.
And so, they decided to wait until after the shooting was done.
Before they knew it, it was already eight oclock.
Everyone was still hungry.
When they left the set, they heard some people saying that they were going to eat barbeque together.
Shi Xiaoya then said, Zhuoling is in the hotel room already. I have to go see him first. He has been waiting for me and has not eaten anything. I wont be going with you guys.
Alright. Yan Zhiqing nodded understandingly.
Han Zhuofeng wondered if he should go with his brother and sister-inw or if he should follow Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
But before he could even make a decision, Shi Xiaoya dragged him off the car, saying, Zhuofeng, you areing with us.
Chapter 3070 - Be a Support for Your Family
Chapter 3070: Be a Support for Your Family
Han Zhuofeng, troubled by the current situation, whispered, But I dont want to be a third wheel.
Han Zhuofeng could already imagine how annoyed Han Zhuoling would be if he joined them for dinner.
It would be too painful if he had to feel his brothers annoyance while eating.
Do you n to be Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqings third wheel instead? Wouldnt that be painful too? Shi Xiaoya whispered. If youe with us, you would at least be a support for your family.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Initially, he didnt have that intention at all.
However, more and more people around him were dating or married.
And now, even Wei Wucai, the guy who had the sharpest tongue that even his mother was worried about him not being able to find a wife, was on track to getting a girlfriend.
Han Zhuofeng couldnt help but feel heavy-hearted. He wondered, should he actually try looking for a girlfriend?
If this happened again and he had to eat with Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, he could bring his girlfriend along.
This way, everyone would be present as a couple and he would no longer receive any more emotional damage.
Han Zhuoling probably wouldnt treat his sister-inw as strictly as he treated his little brother.
While Han Zhuofeng was thinking about this, Fang Qiaohan and Guo Yujie got off the car as well.
Fang Qiaohan waved her hand at Yan Zhiqing and shouted, I am going to eat with Yujie.
As Yan Zhiqings manager, Mou Danqiong never set up rules forbidding celebrities from dating.
In addition, Yan Zhiqings background was too powerful. The same restrictions for other celebrities wouldnt apply to her.
If the Old Mrs. Yan found out that they were stopping her granddaughter from dating anyone, she would be furious.
Therefore, Fang Qiaohan would only help Yan Zhiqing with the daily work-rted errands, as well as make sure that she was following the weight-loss meal n.
Fang Qiaohan did not bother with her rtionship status.
This was why she left with Guo Yujie without worrying about Yan Zhiqing at all.
After all, Fang Qiaohan did not know Wei Wucai well.
If she went with them, it would be really awkward.
With Fang Qiaohan gone, Han Zhuofeng could no longer say anything.
He could only follow Shi Xiaoya.
Let me go see Han Zhuoling first. I will call you when we leave, Shi Xiaoya said to Han Zhuoling before she left.
Shi Xiaoya went back to the hotel room. The first thing she saw when she opened the door was the living room.
She saw Han Zhuoling working at the table in the living room.
Han Zhuoling was looking at hisptop screen. It was unknown as to what he was looking at.
There was a cup of coffee beside theptop.
Shi Xiaoya had always disapproved of him drinking on an empty stomach.
Han Zhuoling heard the noise. Without lifting his head, he knew it was Shi Xiaoya.
He looked up and saw that it was indeed Shi Xiaoya.
Before Shi Xiaoya said anything, Han Zhuoling hurriedly exined, I didnt drink coffee on an empty stomach. I ate fruits.
Han Zhuoling pointed. Shi Xiaoya looked over and saw a te of fruits next to the cup of coffee.
The hotel had probably prepared it.
Shi Xiaoyaughed out loud and said, Thankfully, we are the only two here. If others saw you acting like this, they might think I am really strict with you to the point that you would react so nervously.
Shi Xiaoya just wanted tough as she recalled Han Zhuolings reaction earlier.
Han Zhuolings behavior earlier was clearly the behavior of someone who feared his wife.
Who would have thought that the Mr. Han that appeared aloof and cold in front of others would be secretly afraid of his wife?
Of course, Shi Xiaoya wouldnt describe Han Zhuoling as someone who was afraid of his wife.
Han Zhuoling did it out of love and respect for her.
If anyone asked, Shi Xiaoya would give the same exnation.
You were just thinking of my health, Han Zhuoling said. I was just in a hurry to do what you thought was best.
Are you done with work? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Chapter 3071 - People from Different Groups Don’t Mix Well
Chapter 3071: People from Different Groups Dont Mix Well
I was done with work long ago. I didnt have anything to do, so I was double-checking my work. Han Zhuoling closed theptop and asked, Can we get dinner now?
Yes. Shi Xiaoya nodded and said, You must be hungry.
Not really. I have been eating the fruits that the hotel sent me, so I dont feel hungry. Han Zhuoling walked over and continued, But you have been working the whole time.
Not really. Zhuofeng was very thoughtful and prepared a lot of snacks for me. When the actors were filming and I had nothing to do, I would eat the snacks whenever I felt hungry, Shi Xiaoya said.
By the way, she continued. Lets ask Zhuofeng to eat dinner with us.
As expected, Han Zhuoling only thought of his younger biological brother as an annoyance and responded, Hes old enough. Why does he still have to hang around his older brother and sister-inw and eat with us? He is a mature single man. He should learn to eat by himself.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
No wonder. When I told him to eat dinner with us, he looked like he was in pain, Shi Xiaoya said with augh.
Obviously, Han Zhuofeng knew his own older brother well.
There are many other singletons. As Han Zhuoling said this word, he gave off a sense of superiority. Tell Zhuofeng to eat with them. We belong to different groups and dont mix well together. Those singletons should find other singletons.
Hearing this, Shi Xiaoya burst into uncontrobleughter.
If Han Zhuofeng found out what Han Zhuoling said, he would show such a pained expression. When Shi Xiaoya thought of this, sheughed so much that she had to squat down.
Seeing Shi Xiaoyaughing to the point that she could not stand, Han Zhuoling showed a helpless expression.
He had no choice but to squat down as well.
However, when Shi Xiaoya saw Han Zhuolings face, she remembered the serious and solemn expression he had while he was speaking pridefully, causing her tough even more.
It took a while for her to finally calm down.
Is it that funny? Han Zhuoling asked in a helpless tone.
Its because of how inconsistent your facial expression was with the words that wereing out of your mouth. You looked so serious, Shi Xiaoya said.
She hadughed so much that she felt drained of energy. Han Zhuoling had to help her up.
I was stating the obvious. If they are all single, they could take the chance to get to know each other. Its a very good thing if he found someone he liked through this, Han Zhuoling said.
Based on what Han Zhuoling said, it was obvious that he did not care about the family background of the person whom Han Zhuofeng might end up dating.
Han Zhuoling would support the rtionship as long as the girl was someone Han Zhuofeng liked and she was an honest person without a messy life.
Han Zhuofeng had always lived a very happy life. He had two older brothers always supporting him.
His older brothers allowed him to do whatever he liked. They tried their best to give him the chance to make his own choices.
The youngest sons of most rich families either had to be capable or had to marry the person decided by their family in order to be a valuable asset to them. However, Han Zhuofeng didnt have to be like the youngest sons in most rich families.
Instead, he was allowed to date and marry whomever he wanted.
Although it might have sounded like Han Zhuoling disliked Han Zhuofeng, the truth was that Han Zhuofeng loved his little brother very much.
Han Zhuoling was even thinking of ways to increase Han Zhuofengs chances of finding a potential partner.
Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, Zhuofeng cant take this chance to get out of that single life. We are always together. Besides Zhiqing, the others present are Yujie and Zhiqings assistant, Fang Qiaohan. They have no such intentions towards Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng was too much for ordinary girls.
Not every girl wanted to find a rich husband like they were Cindere.
There were many girls who just wanted a stable and peaceful life.
Chapter 3072 - Inferior to Wei Wucai!
Chapter 3072: Inferior to Wei Wucai!
Qiaohan and Yujie are good friends. They had already gone to eat dinner together, Shi Xiaoya said. Zhiqing was the only one left, but she already had ns with Wei Wucai.
What happened? Han Zhuoling raised an eyebrow as he asked, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing?
Yeah. Their rtionship is getting better and better. From my point of view, they definitely like each other, especially Wei Wucai since he keeps trying to trick Zhiqing. I will tell you more after dinner, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile.
Zhuofeng is useless! Even Wei Wucai could find a wife Is Zhuofeng not more likable than Wei Wucai? He is at least better at talking than him, yet Wei Wucai is going to get a girlfriend before he does. At this moment, Han Zhuoling was really looking down on Han Zhuofeng.
Shi Xiaoya thought about how, after Han Zhuoling got married, he became so worried about Han Zhuofeng.
Was he doing this because he had solved his own problem and had be so bored that he wanted to solve Han Zhuofengs?
From this point of view, things must be quite hard for Han Zhuofeng.
Lets go see Zhuofeng first, Shi Xiaoya said.
Han Zhuoling nodded. Soon, they were outside Han Zhuofengs room.
They rang the bell and Han Zhuofeng opened the door very quickly.
Older Brother and Sister-inw, can we go now? Han Zhuofeng asked happily.
Han Zhuofeng was very hungry.
Hmph! Han Zhuoling was staring at him with a cold expression.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
He looked at Shi Xiaoya with a helpless expression.
What happened?
He didnt do anything that made Han Zhuoling mad, did he?
Useless! Han Zhuoling said in a rigid manner.
Han Zhuofeng was confused. ???
Did Han Zhuoling find out that Luo Qingxian hade seeking trouble this afternoon?
Was Han Zhuoling looking down on him for not protecting Shi Xiaoya well?
Han Zhuofeng felt very guilty about this.
After all, it was Wei Wucai who had scolded Luo Qingxian away.
Now that Han Zhuofeng thought about it, he realized that he was a little weak.
Han Zhuoling added anotherment. Inferior to Wei Wucai!
At this point, Han Zhuofeng was certain that Han Zhuoling was referring to the situation with Luo Qingxian.
Han Zhuofeng had no idea that he had misunderstood.
Han Zhuoling was actually looking down on Han Zhuofeng for not being able to win against Wei Wucai, who was going to get a girlfriend soon.
Wei Wucai, being the smart one, now had his eyes on Yan Zhiqing, meaning that there would be no escape for her.
The Eldest Master Han had ruthlessly ignored the fact that Wei Wucai was an old single guy.
Inparison to Wei Wucai, Han Zhuofeng was still young. Han Zhuofeng could still be counted among those young and fresh boys.
He wasnt like Wei Wucai, who would soon be a tasteless old man.
If Han Zhuofeng had gotten a girlfriend before Wei Wucai did, wouldnt Wei Wucai be pitiful?
However, the Eldest Master Han had no pity for others.
Han Zhuofeng had misunderstood Han Zhuoling. Without caring about his image, he held onto Han Zhuolings arm, shouting, Brother! I didnt protect Sister-inw well. I, your little brother, am incapable!
Eh? Han Zhuoling raised his brow. The tone and volume of his voice went up. What happened? What do you mean by you didnt protect your sister-inw well? What happened today?
It was so peaceful yesterday, but Han Zhuofeng said this suddenly.
Which meant that this must have happened today.
Ah? Han Zhuofeng looked up with a dumbfounded expression.
What was going on?
Han Zhuoling didnt know?
With a helpless expression, he looked at Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya sighed and rubbed her temple with her hand. She didnt even want to look at Han Zhuofengs stupid face.
She was going to tell Han Zhuolingter.
Chapter 3073 - Don’t Touch Me
Chapter 3073: Dont Touch Me
After all, what Luo Qingxian had said didnt create any emotional damage.
Those statements would only be damaging if some cunning person decided to spread them around.
Therefore, she couldnt hide it from Han Zhuoling.
However, though she was going to tell him, she would need to twist the story slightly.
Shi Xiaoya didnt want to get Han Zhuofeng involved.
Therefore, she had prepared to take Han Zhuofeng out of the story.
But who would have expected that Han Zhuofeng would behave stupidly and say it out loud before she had said anything?
As his sister-inw, she was trying to help him!
What happened? Han Zhuoling asked again.
Han Zhuofeng froze. Brother, werent you talking about this?
Your sister-inw just came back and hasnt had the time to tell me anything, Han Zhuofeng said. She only told me that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing went out to eat by themselves, and you were left alone and had no choice but to be our third wheel.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Han Zhuoling was talking about this?
However, nothing he could say would be able to reverse this situation. He had already given himself away.
Lets eat first. We are all hungry, Shi Xiaoya said. I will tell you about it during dinner. Zhuofeng was protecting me the whole time. I was able to remain strong because he was around.
Han Zhuoling nodded. I will listen and decide if he had done a good job.
Han Zhuofeng had no choice but to go with them.
Even if he didnt want to eat with them, he had no choice.
***
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were going to just find a random restaurant for dinner.
However, Yan Zhiqings presence was too eye-catching. While she was walking, she was easily recognized by people.
People rarely had the chance to see celebrities face to face. Once they saw someone as famous as Yan Zhiqing, they all started approaching her in excitement.
Yan Zhiqing didnt bring her assistant and bodyguards along.
Usually, she would just cover her face and be more careful, and nothing problematic would happen.
If she had brought her bodyguards along, their group would be too big and striking, resulting in everyone recognizing her.
In addition, someizens might call her pretentious and fake for going outside with bodyguards, or they might call her a spoiled brat.
Although Yan Zhiqing didnt care about other peoples opinions, she wouldnt intentionally do things that would ruin her reputation.
When Yan Zhiqing was outside, she would usually try to keep a low profile, which had always been afortable thing for her to do.
But she didnt think someone would recognize her today.
She was wearing ordinary clothes and was not wearing any makeup.
The person who had recognized her had sharp eyes.
Being packed with others like they were sardines, Yan Zhiqing felt herself suffocating.
More and more people were recklessly surrounding her.
If they only wanted to get her signature or take a picture with her, it would have been fine.
However, someone in the crowd tried to touch her.
Someone grabbed her arm. That person then grabbed her hand and squeezed her palm.
This scared Yan Zhiqing.
If they only touched her out of curiosity and had no bad intentions, then its fine.
However, the hand that held her hand felt rough and big. It was some guys hand.
This was sexual harassment.
Yan Zhiqing freaked out and screamed. Dont touch me! Back away! Its fine if you want pictures, but dont grab me.
When Wei Wucai heard this, his eyes turned fierce as he scanned the crowd.
Suddenly, another hand reached over amid the chaos and was about to touch Yan Zhiqings butt.
Extremely disgusting!
Wei Wucais face darkened. He grabbed that persons hand and twisted it.
Wei Wucai showed no mercy to those who took advantage of others in the chaos.
Chapter 3074: I Became Your Fan Because I Respected You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Crack! It was the sound of someones arm dislocating.
A cry of pain sounded immediately.
Ah! Ah! Let me go! It hurts! a mans voice sounded.
Possibly due to what this man had intended to do, Wei Wucai thought that the mans voice sounded disgusting.
Wei Wucai exerted even more strength as he dragged that man out into the center.
As the man came out, the people that blocked his way were pushed back.
This allowed Yan Zhiqing to have a little more space.
Wei Wucai threw the man to the ground and released his grip. He then wrapped his arm around Yan Zhiqings shoulder to protect her.
Taking advantage of others while the situation is messy? Wei Wucai snapped. Disgusting!
The others were scared as well. They didnt expect someone this disgusting to be in the crowd.
This guy among them had wanted to take advantage of Yan Zhiqing while it was too crowded.
We are thankful for the chance to meet you all and for the love you have for Yan Zhiqing, Wei Wucai said. However, you all crowded around and made the situation very messy, which gave this type of person the chance to take advantage of a young woman!
Yan Zhiqing was terrified. She felt even more afraid as she recalled what had almost happened.
She didnt know where this guy wanted to touch her.
However, if Wei Wucai was this angry, the guy must have wanted to touch a private part of her body.
She was now protected well in Wei Wucais arms and no one could get close to her.
And so, Yan Zhiqing felt very safe.
It was as though she was being protected by this invisible barrier that Wei Wucai had constructed.
Yan Zhiqing nced over at the man on the ground. Immediately, she didnt feel like looking anymore as she only felt disgusted.
The guy on the ground was still crying out loud in pain. He couldnt even stand up.
He remained sprawled on the ground as he reprimanded, You broke my arm!
He went on, I am just a fan who wanted a picture with her. How can you hit me! So what if she is a celebrity? Can a celebrity hit anyone they want? Is it wrong of me to be your fan?
The man spat. Pui! Who do you think you are? You must be proud of yourself! Because I respected you, I became your fan. Yet you are still putting on airs! Who do you think you are without our support? You are nothing!
Everyone, look at this! This is a celebrity! They dont treat ordinary people as humans! If you block her way, she will tell people to beat you up! The man tried to stir up the crowd as he shouted, Without our support, who would know her?
She was able to make new movies and starred inmercials because she had arge fanbase who supported her! She became big because we supported her with money! But now, she beats up her fan! The man shouted, If she has no fans, who would invite her to star in films and advertisements?
Wei Wucai frowned as he listened. This guy didnt sound like some guy who just wanted to take advantage of women.
He seemed to being for Yan Zhiqing, intending to ruin her reputation.
You were the one who extended your hand and tried to take advantage of a woman, Wei Wucai said impatiently.
Dont be framing an innocent man! Did anyone see me doing that? No one saw that! Your words do not serve as proof! You are framing an innocent man! The man cried out, You broke my arm too. I am telling you, you betterpensate me for the medical fees and the emotional damage. It will also be hard for me to go to work with a broken arm. If I cant work, you will have to pay me for the number of days Id have to take off work to recover!
Stop crying. Wei Wucai couldnt possibly let him get away easily. Your arm was just dislocated. It was not broken!
Wei Wucai said coldly, Also, I did not hit anyone else who was in this messy crowd. You were the only one who got beaten up. Considering this, do you think I really beat you up for no reason at all?
Chapter 3075: I Saw Everything
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I went easy on you and only dislocated your arm. What was your hand going to touch?!
Wei Wucai berated, Thats not the actions of a fan. Thats sexual harassment!
He went on, Do you move your hand towards a little girls butt if you like them?
Initially, because Yan Zhiqing was involved, Wei Wucai did not want to say this out loud.
He was worried that it might make Yan Zhiqing look bad and this might result in some news about her popping up, which would be even worse for her.
However, it was obvious that this guy had targeted Yan Zhiqing. He had intended to ruin her reputation. And so, Wei Wucai had no choice but to tell everyone.
Nonsense! I didnt! the guy immediately shouted. Not only did you beat me up, but you are also ndering me!
Wei Wucai moved forward.
Without realizing it, the man crawled backward twice as he asked out of fear, What are you doing?
Wei Wucai grabbed his dislocated arm and twisted it again.
It was unknown what trick or method he used. All they heard was another crack.
Before that guy could say anything, Wei Wucai grabbed his arm and rotated it a couple of times. It seems like your arm ispletely fine now.
He could move it easily. Wasnt that great?
The guy was stunned. He didnt expect Wei Wucai to grab his arm and move it around.
And so, he couldnt even react.
And now, it was toote for him to pretend that his arm was injured and that he was in pain.
Look. Your arm is not broken. Wei Wucai raised his brow.
Now, what the man had said earlier just showed that he was a jerk.
The man still appeared fierce even though he was really scared. Despite having a guilty conscience, he still shouted, Do you think you can hide the fact that you had beaten me up?
At this moment, a timid voice sounded. I just saw it.
The crowd turned and saw that the one who spoke was a girl wearing a white T-shirt. Standing beside her was another girl who was most likely her friend.
With a nervous expression, the other girl held on tightly to the arm of the girl in the white T-shirt.
I saw it, whispered the girl in the white T-shirt.
She had wanted to say something initially, but her friend had dragged her away and stopped her from saying anything.
Her friend had been scared that she might get into trouble.
They were two weak girls who had no way to fight back if they were bullied.
Its best to stay safe when you are outside.
However, when the girl in the white T-shirt heard the lies that came out of that mans mouth, she couldnt stay quiet anymore.
In the end, she still told the truth.
I saw him extending his hand towards Elder Sister Zhiqing. He wanted to touch her, the little girl said.
Little girl, you will be taking responsibility for every word you say! Dont be saying nonsense! The mans expression darkened when he realized that someone had actually seen what he had done.
With a menacing and fierce expression, he red at the little girl.
Wei Wucai immediately blocked the mans line of vision.
Although the man was nowhere near the little girl, Wei Wucai still moved at an angle that allowed the girl to hide behind him, preventing the guy from looking at her again.
You have been exposed. And now, you are threatening the little girl. Have some respect for yourself! Wei Wucai said fiercely.
When the others heard that there was a witness, they all believed what Wei Wucai had said.
They all started scolding that guy, saying, How can you act like this! Embarrassing!
We were just trying to ask for a photo and a signature. We never wanted to touch her. Can someone like you call yourself a fan? You bring shame to all the other fans. You are no fan of hers.
Chapter 3074 - I Became Your Fan Because I Respected You
Chapter 3074: I Became Your Fan Because I Respected You
Crack! It was the sound of someones arm dislocating.
A cry of pain sounded immediately.
Ah! Ah! Let me go! It hurts! a mans voice sounded.
Possibly due to what this man had intended to do, Wei Wucai thought that the mans voice sounded disgusting.
Wei Wucai exerted even more strength as he dragged that man out into the center.
As the man came out, the people that blocked his way were pushed back.
This allowed Yan Zhiqing to have a little more space.
Wei Wucai threw the man to the ground and released his grip. He then wrapped his arm around Yan Zhiqings shoulder to protect her.
Taking advantage of others while the situation is messy? Wei Wucai snapped. Disgusting!
The others were scared as well. They didnt expect someone this disgusting to be in the crowd.
This guy among them had wanted to take advantage of Yan Zhiqing while it was too crowded.
We are thankful for the chance to meet you all and for the love you have for Yan Zhiqing, Wei Wucai said. However, you all crowded around and made the situation very messy, which gave this type of person the chance to take advantage of a young woman!
Yan Zhiqing was terrified. She felt even more afraid as she recalled what had almost happened.
She didnt know where this guy wanted to touch her.
However, if Wei Wucai was this angry, the guy must have wanted to touch a private part of her body.
She was now protected well in Wei Wucais arms and no one could get close to her.
And so, Yan Zhiqing felt very safe.
It was as though she was being protected by this invisible barrier that Wei Wucai had constructed.
Yan Zhiqing nced over at the man on the ground. Immediately, she didnt feel like looking anymore as she only felt disgusted.
The guy on the ground was still crying out loud in pain. He couldnt even stand up.
He remained sprawled on the ground as he reprimanded, You broke my arm!
He went on, I am just a fan who wanted a picture with her. How can you hit me! So what if she is a celebrity? Can a celebrity hit anyone they want? Is it wrong of me to be your fan?
The man spat. Pui! Who do you think you are? You must be proud of yourself! Because I respected you, I became your fan. Yet you are still putting on airs! Who do you think you are without our support? You are nothing!
Everyone, look at this! This is a celebrity! They dont treat ordinary people as humans! If you block her way, she will tell people to beat you up! The man tried to stir up the crowd as he shouted, Without our support, who would know her?
She was able to make new movies and starred inmercials because she had arge fanbase who supported her! She became big because we supported her with money! But now, she beats up her fan! The man shouted, If she has no fans, who would invite her to star in films and advertisements?
Wei Wucai frowned as he listened. This guy didnt sound like some guy who just wanted to take advantage of women.
He seemed to being for Yan Zhiqing, intending to ruin her reputation.
You were the one who extended your hand and tried to take advantage of a woman, Wei Wucai said impatiently.
Dont be framing an innocent man! Did anyone see me doing that? No one saw that! Your words do not serve as proof! You are framing an innocent man! The man cried out, You broke my arm too. I am telling you, you betterpensate me for the medical fees and the emotional damage. It will also be hard for me to go to work with a broken arm. If I cant work, you will have to pay me for the number of days Id have to take off work to recover!
Stop crying. Wei Wucai couldnt possibly let him get away easily. Your arm was just dislocated. It was not broken!
Wei Wucai said coldly, Also, I did not hit anyone else who was in this messy crowd. You were the only one who got beaten up. Considering this, do you think I really beat you up for no reason at all?
Chapter 3075: I Saw Everything
Chapter 3075: I Saw Everything
I went easy on you and only dislocated your arm. What was your hand going to touch?!
Wei Wucai berated, Thats not the actions of a fan. Thats sexual harassment!
He went on, Do you move your hand towards a little girls butt if you like them?
Initially, because Yan Zhiqing was involved, Wei Wucai did not want to say this out loud.
He was worried that it might make Yan Zhiqing look bad and this might result in some news about her popping up, which would be even worse for her.
However, it was obvious that this guy had targeted Yan Zhiqing. He had intended to ruin her reputation. And so, Wei Wucai had no choice but to tell everyone.
Nonsense! I didnt! the guy immediately shouted. Not only did you beat me up, but you are also ndering me!
Wei Wucai moved forward.
Without realizing it, the man crawled backward twice as he asked out of fear, What are you doing?
Wei Wucai grabbed his dislocated arm and twisted it again.
It was unknown what trick or method he used. All they heard was another crack.
Before that guy could say anything, Wei Wucai grabbed his arm and rotated it a couple of times. It seems like your arm ispletely fine now.
He could move it easily. Wasnt that great?
The guy was stunned. He didnt expect Wei Wucai to grab his arm and move it around.
And so, he couldnt even react.
And now, it was toote for him to pretend that his arm was injured and that he was in pain.
Look. Your arm is not broken. Wei Wucai raised his brow.
Now, what the man had said earlier just showed that he was a jerk.
The man still appeared fierce even though he was really scared. Despite having a guilty conscience, he still shouted, Do you think you can hide the fact that you had beaten me up?
At this moment, a timid voice sounded. I just saw it.
The crowd turned and saw that the one who spoke was a girl wearing a white T-shirt. Standing beside her was another girl who was most likely her friend.
With a nervous expression, the other girl held on tightly to the arm of the girl in the white T-shirt.
I saw it, whispered the girl in the white T-shirt.
She had wanted to say something initially, but her friend had dragged her away and stopped her from saying anything.
Her friend had been scared that she might get into trouble.
They were two weak girls who had no way to fight back if they were bullied.
Its best to stay safe when you are outside.
However, when the girl in the white T-shirt heard the lies that came out of that mans mouth, she couldnt stay quiet anymore.
In the end, she still told the truth.
I saw him extending his hand towards Elder Sister Zhiqing. He wanted to touch her, the little girl said.
Little girl, you will be taking responsibility for every word you say! Dont be saying nonsense! The mans expression darkened when he realized that someone had actually seen what he had done.
With a menacing and fierce expression, he red at the little girl.
Wei Wucai immediately blocked the mans line of vision.
Although the man was nowhere near the little girl, Wei Wucai still moved at an angle that allowed the girl to hide behind him, preventing the guy from looking at her again.
You have been exposed. And now, you are threatening the little girl. Have some respect for yourself! Wei Wucai said fiercely.
When the others heard that there was a witness, they all believed what Wei Wucai had said.
They all started scolding that guy, saying, How can you act like this! Embarrassing!
We were just trying to ask for a photo and a signature. We never wanted to touch her. Can someone like you call yourself a fan? You bring shame to all the other fans. You are no fan of hers.
Chapter 3076 - Who Told You to Come?
Chapter 3076: Who Told You to Come?
You are a man, yet you do such disgusting things. Gross!
The man was berated by everyone.
Yan Zhiqing had no choice but to say, The act of crowding around would result in the disruption of public order. You all are blocking the way and the other pedestrians cant walk.
She then asked, How is this? As there are too many people, it will take too much time if I took a picture with each of you. But we can all take a group photo. Is that okay?
There were too many people and everyone was understanding.
They didnt expect Yan Zhiqing to be well-tempered and approachable.
She waspletely different in real life than in television.
Considering that Yan Zhiqing had almost been sexually harassed
The crowd was very understanding.
They then heard Yan Zhiqing say, I just finished work today so I havent had dinner. I just came out for some food. I didnt expect to create such a big mess.
Elder Sister Zhiqing, you havent had dinner? I am so sorry, the little girl wearing the white T-shirt said remorsefully.
Its okay, Yan Zhiqing responded with a smile. But you all have to let me go to eat dinner after the picture.
Alright, alright, the crowd hastily replied.
The crowd then stood beside and behind Yan Zhiqing.
No one tried to fight for the space beside her.
Knowing that Yan Zhiqing had yet to have dinner, everyone didnt dare to do anything wrong.
At this moment, the guy from earlier tried to sneak away.
Where are you going? Wei Wucai stopped him, grabbing his wrist.
What are you doing? Am I not allowed to leave? The mans facial expression changed.
You cant let him go! The crowd saw this and immediatelymented one after the other.
Are you trying to leave after you have done something bad? Thats not going to happen!
If this elder brother wasnt here today, Zhiqing would have been taken advantage of And you think you can leave?
We have to call the police on this jerk. We have to call the police!
I have something else to ask you, so why are you leaving? Wei Wucai grabbed the guys hand.
He then turned and said to Yan Zhiqing and the others, Can you all wait a little bit? I will take the picture in a moment.
There were too many people. If Yan Zhiqing took a selfie, she wouldnt be able to capture the entire crowd in one picture.
Yan Zhiqing then asked the crowd, Is that okay?
Wei Wucai also spoke to the crowd. It wont take too long.
With the tricks he had learned at the Mount Lan Compound, he could get any answer out of someone.
Yan Zhiqing had asked, so the crowd obviously said that it was okay.
They had waited this long anyway, so they didnt mind waiting a little longer.
And so, they then responded, Its okay.
Wei Wucai then pulled the guy to the side and asked, Who told you toe here?
I am just a passerby! the guy said. You are being ridiculous!
Wei Wucai grabbed the guys wrist. With his finger on an acupuncture point, he pressed forcefully. Tell me the truth!
It was unknown where he was pressing, but the guy started yelling in pain.
His body contorted as he shouted, It hurts!
Good that it hurts. Now, tell me the truth! Wei Wucai said fiercely. You were clearly saying things that would make people think that Zhiqing was bad. You said it intentionally. No one told you to do so? And you came up with those words, which were clearly verbal attacks towards Yan Zhiqing, all by yourself?
Everyone around heard Wei Wucais words clearly.
No wonder the guy had such a sharp tongue!
Chapter 3077 - Your Boyfriend?
Chapter 3077: Your Boyfriend?
Even when he was in such pain, he knew to say negative things about Yan Zhiqing, and all of his sentences flowed well.
It was unknown how long he had spent memorizing these lines.
Some people gasped. They had almost been tricked into believing what this man said.
A girl who stood near Yan Zhiqing asked softly, Elder Sister Zhiqing, who is this elder brother? Is he your boyfriend?
When she heard this question, Yan Zhiqings face turned red.
No, no, Yan Zhiqing hastily denied. We are just friends.
For some reason, she felt a little guilty and looked over at Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was still busy interrogating the guy. It seemed like he hadnt seen how she looked when she answered the question.
However, Yan Zhiqing didnt dare to doubt the skills that Wei Wucai had acquired from the Mount Lan Compound.
And so, she added, We are very good friends.
As expected, Yan Zhiqings worries were valid.
Although Wei Wucai was interrogating someone, he was really juggling two tasks at the same time.
Half of his attention was on Yan Zhiqing.
When he heard someone ask that, a sense of joy shone through his eyes.
That little girl might be young, but she had keen eyes.
Since they were Yan Zhiqings fans, they must regard Yan Zhiqing highly.
At least in their opinion, few people deserved Yan Zhiqing.
Did their asking this question indicate that they thought he was a good match for Yan Zhiqing?
Immediately, he heard Yan Zhiqing say friends.
Wei Wucai wasnt disappointed.
He then heard her say that they were very good friends. Wei Wucai tried really hard to stop the corner of his mouth from curving up.
Aye, this elder brother is very handsome. He seems like a good choice. He has goodbat skills and he was protecting you, someone said. Are you eating dinner with him alone because you like him?
No, no, Yan Zhiqing hastily responded. Its not possible between us. We are just very good friends.
Although Yan Zhiqing said that, her face still turned red.
With this, how could anyone believe that there was nothing going on between him and Wei Wucai?
They just thought that she felt embarrassed. Maybe the two were attracted to each other but were just not dating yet. And so, they felt embarrassed to admit it.
The scene focused back on what Wei Wucai was doing. The guy was still begging, I will tell you! I will tell you! Please stop pressing me.
Wei Wucai rxed slightly and said, Say it.
Someone contacted me. I dont know who she was. It was some manager or assistant of a celebrity, the man said. That person wanted me to find a chance to spread negative things about Yan Zhiqing in front of a crowd.
And you coincidentally knew that she woulde out tonight? Wei Wucai asked coldly.
No. That person told me that Yan Zhiqing is filming nearby and asked me to wait around here to find the right chance, the man said. Tonight was a coincidence. I didnt think I would see Yan Zhiqing.
However, Yan Zhiqing always showed a good attitude. Even when she was surrounded by a crowd of people, she didnt lose her temper. And so, I had to do it myself. I needed to provoke her and make her lose her temper. However, the man had been so unlucky as to have encountered Wei Wucai, the tough guy.
If Wei Wucai had not been around, the guy would have seeded.
Who is that person? Wei Wucai asked again.
I really dont know. She was doing something bad, so she obviously didnt want me to know who she is just in case I gave her identity away, the man said. I really dont know.
Chapter 3078 - Untitled
Chapter 3078: Untitled
The moment the guy said that, Wei Wucai increased the strength his hand exerted.
The guy was in so much pain that he started yelling. I dont know! I really dont know. I told you everything I know. Just let me go.
Wei Wucai observed him slightly and realized that he really knew nothing.
The guy had told him everything. Wei Wucai then asked, How did she contact you?
We contacted each other through WeChat. She paid a portion of the money first. If Iplete the task, she will give me the rest of the payment through WeChat, the guy said. However, her WeChat ount seems to be a fake ount. You cant find anything about her through that WeChat.
Give me her WeChat number, Wei Wucai said.
While trembling, the guy took out his phone and showed it to Wei Wucai.
After checking the chat history, Wei Wucai was able to confirm the authenticity of the WeChat ount. He then noted the WeChat number down and released the guy.
The guy didnt dare to dy his escape anymore and he quickly ran away.
Then, Wei Wucai returned.
The crowd heard the guys answer and knew that someone had wanted to ruin Yan Zhiqings reputation.
Who is it? Evil! She even tried to y dirty tricks!
She must be another celebrity! There are many celebrities who try to nder other celebrities.
One after the other, the crowd started guessing who it could have been.
Wei Wucai then said, Dont worry about those things. I will find the person. You all dont have to worry.
Wei Wucais confidence in this matter led some girls to support him as the perfect match for Yan Zhiqing.
Elder Brother is so handsome! He is so confident!
He is a perfect match for Elder Sister Zhiqing. Elder Sister Zhiqing, please take him into consideration.
Since Elder Brother didnt deny it, we will take this as a silent eptance of this rtionship.
Elder Brother, what is your name? Can youe and take a picture with us?
Yan Zhiqings face was an explosion of red. It seemed like the crowd was about to announce her and Wei Wucai as a couple.
She hastily said, Lets take the picture first.
The crowd stopped while things were still good and didnt talk about it anymore.
Wei Wucai took a few pictures for them.
Yan Zhiqing then said, I will post these pictures on social media. You can save it yourselves. Is that okay?
There were so many people. She couldnt possibly add every one of them on social media.
None of them objected to this.
They didnt care if the photo would be edited or not.
After all, most celebrities had a beauty thatpeted against ten thousand other girls.
The difference wouldnt be drastic if theparison was done between celebrities in a group photo.
One would just think that the celebrities looked great.
However, when a celebrity takes a group photo with ordinary people, the difference bes obvious.
Even those considered good-looking in the crowd would be seen as ordinary whenpared to a celebrity.
Therefore, further editing of the picture would not matter anymore.
No amount of photoshop would make them as good-looking as Yan Zhiqing.
The most important thing was that they had gotten the chance to take a picture with Yan Zhiqing. A picture was good enough.
The crowd dispersed.
After this huge mess, Yan Zhiqing didnt dare to eat outside anymore. She was worried that she might get recognized again.
She then said to Wei Wucai, Why dont we go back to the hotel first? We can order takeout and eat in the room.
Sounds good. Wei Wucai nodded.
Compared to the crowded restaurants, Wei Wucai wanted a ce where he could be with Yan Zhiqing alone.
The hotel was a good choice.
The two then went back to the hotel.
Yan Zhiqing was about to go back to her room when Wei Wucai stopped her and said, Come to my room.
Yan Zhiqing was confused.
Wei Wucai probably wasnt hinting anything sexual when he asked that question.
However, when Yan Zhiqing heard that, she started blushing again.
You cant go out if the delivery gets here. Otherwise, you might cause crowds to be rowdy again.
Chapter 3079 - Untitled
Chapter 3079: Untitled
I will pick up the delivery. It wouldnt be good for you if someone found out that I was in your room, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing gave it some thought and agreed with his reasoning.
When Wei Wucai was not scolding anyone, he was so thoughtful and considerate. This was something Yan Zhiqing did not expect.
And so, Yan Zhiqing followed Wei Wucai to his room.
However, the moment she stepped into Wei Wucais room, Yan Zhiqing suddenly realized something.
No outsiders coulde up to the rooms in this hotel. You had to pick up your delivery at the hotel lobby.
If Wei Wucai went downstairs to take the delivery, no one would be able to follow him and find out that he was in her room.
Yan Zhiqing thought it was weird. She wondered why she had toe to his room.
But soon, she couldnt bother with these questions.
Because it was her first time entering a mans bedroom.
It was a hotel room, but it was also a bedroom.
Yan Zhiqing was Yan Beichengs sister.
But they were already adults.
When Yan Zhiqing was young, she didnt grow up with Yan Beicheng.
Their rtionship only became better when she became an adult.
At that time, it was already unsuitable for her to go in and out of Yan Beichengs room.
When she had to travel for film productions, she never had to discuss the script with other actors in the room.
It would be necessary for the director to analyze the character with the main cast members, which was usually done in a short meeting. However, to avoid creating any gossip, they would normally book a hotels meeting room and everyone would discuss it there.
Unless some thoughts were too personal to share, a cast member would never be invited to a personal room.
This had to be done because the entertainment industry had always been very messy.
Not only were the male directors inviting actresses, but there were also female directors inviting actors.
A male director could even invite actors into their rooms instead of actresses.
As for Yan Zhiqing, no one had ever had the audacity to target her.
Yan Zhiqing didnt need to use this method to get any reward.
And so, even though she had been an actress for a long time, she had never met anyone she liked nor had she ever been asked to go to someones room.
And so, Wei Wucais room was the first ever guys room that Yan Zhiqing had entered.
The hotels housekeeping staff must have tidied up the room.
When she came in, there was a fresh scent inside.
The room was very organized, and the clothes were nicely folded and ced on the edge of the bed.
The slippers were ced in an organized manner.
There was no trash in the room.
Clearly, the housekeeping staff had tidied up the room.
She wondered what the room looked like before it had been cleaned.
Take a seat, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing sat down on the couch. Wei Wucai took out his phone and asked, What do you want to eat?
Yan Zhiqing chuckled and said, Lets order hotpot.
Wei Wucaiughed.
As expected of Yan Beichengs little sister!
She had the same taste as her older brother.
Yan Beicheng loved hotpot so much that he even opened a hotpot restaurant.
After all, the Yan Hui Group was the actual business managed by the Yan Family.
His hotpot restaurant was more like a hobby.
Yet no one expected this hobby to grow so big.
The hotpot restaurant now had branches all over the country as well as abroad.
Yan Beichengs hotpot restaurant could be found in major cities of those developed countries.
ording to Yan Beicheng, he had opened these restaurants for Chinese people who were working hard overseas.
He wanted them to be able to have authentic Chongqing hotpot.
As for whether the foreigners liked the hotpot or not, Yan Beicheng didnt care at all.
This was unexpected, but it showed that Yan Zhiqing was truly Yan Beichengs little sister as she loved hotpot too.
What type of hotpot? Wei Wucai asked.
Of course we have to choose Chongqing hotpot. Give me that m spicy, Yan Zhiqing immediately answered.
Chapter 3080 - Others Can’t, but I Can
Chapter 3080: Others Cant, but I Can
Wei Wucai burst intoughter and asked, Are you sure its okay for you to eat hotpot thiste at night? You know that hotpot, especially the m spicy hotpot, is fattening. If they use butter, the calories will be even higher.
Yan Zhiqing immediately realized that she had made the right decision toe to Wei Wucais room for food.
If she had eaten the takeout in her room, her entire room would smell of hotpot.
Fang Qiaohan would find out the moment she entered the room.
But now, any smell of food would stay in Wei Wucais room.
Fang Qiaohan wouldnt be able to smell it even if she went to Yan Zhiqings room.
Yan Zhiqing had decided that when she goes back to her room, she would shower first and ask the hotel to wash her clothes.
This way, Fang Qiaohan would never find out about this.
How smart of her!
I can eat it once in a blue moon. Yan Zhiqing ced her palms together and said to Wei Wucai, Please dont let Qiaohan find out about this.
Sure. Wei Wucai opened the food delivery app and found a restaurant that delivered hotpot.
Nowadays, getting hotpot delivered had be very convenient.
Most restaurants would provide the pot.
This restaurant provided an alcohol burner and a pot.
Wei Wucai picked the seasoning and ordered the Spicy M Butter Hotpot Base as requested by Yan Zhiqing.
What do you want to eat? Wei Wucai asked as he handed the phone to Yan Zhiqing. You choose.
Without hesitating, Yan Zhiqing took the phone and picked some ingredients she liked. She then gave the phone back to Wei Wucai and said, Choose what you like.
Wei Wucai chose a few others and ced the order.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing was secretly watching Wei Wucai.
When he handed her his phone, she was surprised.
She was only asked to order food using his phone.
But she felt a sense of intimacy from being able to gain ess to his phone.
Yan Zhiqing started sighing in disappointment when she thought of this.
Unfortunately, Wei Wucai did not like women.
Yan Zhiqing had seen a joke on the inte, sayingNot only does a woman have topete with other women for guys, but they also have topete with other guys.
When Yan Zhiqing saw that joke, she justughed and never took it seriously.
But now, she had encountered that exact situation.
But you cant really change a persons sexuality.
Yan Zhiqing sighed in disappointment.
Wei Wucai had just ced the order when he noticed the sigh.
Wei Wucai tilted his head as he asked, What is it?
Nothing. Yan Zhiqings eyes darted around. She appeared to be afraid to look into Wei Wucais eyes.
She quickly came up with an excuse, saying, I was just wondering who it was that had hired the troublemaker.
Wei Wucai could tell that Yan Zhiqing had not been thinking about this.
However, since she had mentioned this, Wei Wucai answered, I was able to get the guy to give me the WeChat number of the person who hired him. I will investigate this WeChat number while we are waiting for the hotpot.
Can you find information on it within such a short time? Yan Zhiqing asked in surprise.
Others might be incapable of it, but Im not. Wei Wucai smiled and took out hisptop.
Wei Wucai had brought twoptops here. Oneptop was used for the visual effectspany.
The other was used for the work from the Mount Lan Compound.
Wei Wucai sat next to Yan Zhiqing in a natural manner. He turned on hisptop and logged onto his WeChat. Then, he typed the WeChat number in the search bar.
After he found the WeChat ount, heunched a program.
A ck colored dialog box popped up on the screen.
Lines and lines of symbols and words that Yan Zhiqing couldnt understand appeared in the dialog box.
Is it okay for me to be looking at this? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Yan Zhiqing saw that Wei Wucai had no intention of blocking the screen.
She thought that the work at the Mount Lan Compound was highly confidential.
Wei Wucai wasnt doing work for the Mount Lan Compound, but
Chapter 3081 - The Gay Bestie Character
Chapter 3081: The Gay Bestie Character
But the programs that were currently being used belonged to the Mount Lan Compound.
Was it really okay for her to see this?
Its alright, Wei Wucai said as he stared at theptop screen.
Yan Zhiqing felt quite emotional inside.
She didnt expect Wei Wucai to see her as someone on his side. He didnt hide anything from her.
This was rare.
But then, Wei Wucai said, You dont understand anyway.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Hehe!
She had overthought this.
Wei Wucai had such a simple reason.
She had wasted her time feeling emotional and happy.
Oh, Yan Zhiqing responded sulkily, then stopped talking.
The atmosphere felt stifling.
Wei Wucai then said, But its still okay if you can understand.
Yan Zhiqing thought that Wei Wucai wouldnt say anything nice.
And so, she was secretly pouting and was not even looking at him.
So she did not notice that Wei Wucai had turned and looked at her while he was saying this.
The corner of his mouth curved up, appearing gentle and sweet.
If Yan Zhiqing had turned her head towards him to look at the expression on his face, she would have started blushing.
Yan Zhiqing didnt say anything. Her hair drooped down and covered her face as well as the expression on it.
Wei Wucai couldnt see her expression and didnt wait any longer for her response. He just said, You are not an outsider anyway.
Because a side of her face was covered by her hair, Wei Wucai could not see her expression.
The corner of her mouth curved into a smile, which was hidden underneath her long hair.
She couldnt keep her smile from shining through her eyes. She couldnt stop smiling.
Yan Zhiqing thought for a while and couldnt help but ask, You handed me your phone earlier. Do you really not mind if someone uses your phone?
It depends on who it is, Wei Wucai said.
As shown on theputer screen, the program then ran on its own. Wei Wucai no longer had anything to do.
You are not an outsider, so its fine if you look at it, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing felt as though someone had rubbed Wei Wucais mouth with honey. Every word that came out of his mouth was so sweet.
How many others have looked through your phone? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Wei Wucaiughed.
He wondered if Yan Zhiqing noticed that she sounded like she was asking him how many ex-girlfriends hed had.
Of course, if she were to ask that question, he would dly tell her that the answer was none.
None, Wei Wucai said. No one wants to look through my phone.
He rarely went home. Even when he did go home, his elders wouldnt look through his phone.
While he was at the Mount Lan Compound, he only interacted with old rough dudes. Those dudes werent allowed to do such things.
They did not check other guys phones.
What if I am saying what if Yan Zhiqing asked as she supported her chin.
Her face was no longer covered by her hair, revealing that the blush on her face had already faded.
However, it was obvious that the expression on her face was much better than before.
She looked much happier.
Ask away. Wei Wucai looked at Yan Zhiqing encouragingly.
The stare was a little too much for Yan Zhiqing so her eyes darted away.
She then continued, Although you are single now, you will eventually find a boyfriend.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He had almost forgotten that he was the gay bestie.
Boyfriend.
Hehe.
He then heard Yan Zhiqing say, Your future boyfriend
Wei Wucai couldnt stand the word boyfriend.
He hurriedly corrected her, Partner.
Oh. Okay. Yan Zhiqing didnt care about these details at all.
Chapter 3082 - The Only Woman
Chapter 3082: The Only Woman
Then what will you do if your future partner wants to look at your phone? Will you let him see it?
It doesnt matter. If they want to see it, Ill let them see it, Wei Wucai said. After all, there isnt really anything on my phone that cant be shown to other people.
However, I have two phones. One is used for Mount Lan Compound work, so everything inside is password-protected. But you dont need to worry about that. Its a work phone, so personal things arent allowed on it, Wei Wucai exined.
So even though its all password-protected, there isnt actually much to see, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing nodded. She could understand how this would be.
After all, those who were involved with the Mount Lan Compound would have many secrets.
Suddenly, Yan Zhiqings nodding motion stopped, and she became motionless.
What did this have to do with her?
What did she have to worry about?
What was the point of telling her not to worry?
He did not like women!
The other phone is my personal one. This is the phone I use to WeChat you with, Wei Wucai exined. The phone I use for the Mount Lan Compoundaside from the Mount Lan Compounds internal-useputer programs, there arent any third-party apps on it.
Even the phone itself was specially made by the Mount Lan Compound. Its to prevent people from stealing thepounds internal information stored in our phones by hacking in through third-party apps, Wei Wucai said. So there isnt much that can be viewed on there either.
As for my personal phone, there isnt much in there. Aside from the messaging app that I use frequently, there are also some video streaming apps. Theres nothing else. Oh, there are a couple of mobile games, Wei Wucai said.
The messaging app is mainly for my colleagues, as well as those at the Mount Lan Compound. The video streaming apps are for me to watch some videos in my free time. Right now, the only game I have left is PUBG, Wei Wucai said.
The contacts I have in the messaging app are all men. I dont like adding women, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing thought, Well, isnt that just the way it is? You dont like women anyway. Moreover, who would be willing to add you as a contact with that poisonous mouth of yours?
However, the fact that all of his contacts were men was very frightening.
After all, what Wei Wucai liked were men!
Immediately after that, Yan Zhiqing heard Wei Wucai add, You are the only woman among my WeChat contacts.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Should she feel honored?
After thinking about it for a while, she did indeed feel rather proud of that fact.
In the future, if I fall in love and even get married Wei Wucai began.
Hearing the highlight, Yan Zhiqing immediately perked up her ears and concentrated her attention on Wei Wucai.
When Wei Wucai saw the way Yan Zhiqing looked at this moment, with her pair of eyes that were rather bright and full of expression
The corner of Wei Wucais mouth could not help but twitch.
He thought, I never knew this girl could be so cute.
He initially just felt that Yan Zhiqing was someone with a truly decent character.
She had well-defined likes and dislikes, as well as a somewhat carefree nature.
Yan Zhiqing had a totally refreshing personality and did not behave coyly.
Additionally, she would directly express her thoughts to people she trusted, which meant Wei Wucai did not need to guess anything.
Wei Wucais past rtionship with Yan Zhiqing seemed bad, with neither one prepared to give an inch.
They would fight with anxious red and pale faces.
Especially Yan Zhiqingshe would be hopping mad the moment they met.
However, in reality, it was the rtionship between Lu Xiuse and Yan Zhiqing that was truly bad.
The two people were not just simply work rivals; they were practically enemies.
Yet when Yan Zhiqing faced Lu Xiuse, she was still able to remain very calm and could even put on a fake smile.
Chapter 3083 - Won’t You Be Annoyed by This?
Chapter 3083: Wont You Be Annoyed by This?
She maintained her elegance and didnt explode in anger whenever she saw Lu Xiuse.
Wei Wucai was observing her carefully.
He could tell that Yan Zhiqing would only reveal her true character when she was around people she trusted.
With people she trusted, she couldugh like theres no tomorrow and rage and roar without any worries.
Yan Zhiqing would never show these expressions in front of people she did not trust. She would never reveal her true character to people she did not trust.
And so, Wei Wucai knew that Yan Zhiqing had always trusted him, even during the time when she was always arguing and fighting with him.
If not, he would have never gotten the chance to see Yan Zhiqing mad.
Wei Wucai also thought that Yan Zhiqing had an interesting personality.
If he was with her, he would never feel bored.
He knew about microexpressions.
However, if you could only interact with your family and friends using microexpressions, that would be too tiring.
Yan Zhiqing was different.
If you were close to her, she would show you her every thought through her facial expressions.
You never needed to try and guess what she was thinking.
When she was in front of you, she would present her simple and authentic self.
She would show you if she was happy and tell you why she was happy.
She would show her anger and tell you why she was angry.
You could read so much through her facial expressions.
Wei Wucai knew that he himself was a cunning person.
Therefore, he didnt like people who were crafty.
The more time he spent with someone uplicated like Yan Zhiqing, the more rxed he felt.
Yet, back then, although she did trust him, she wasnt close to him.
Back then, she might have trusted him, but she would never have gotten too close to him.
It was only after Yan Zhiqing became close to him that she revealed her undisguised facial expressions.
He never expected Yan Zhiqing to be this cute.
She had a very expressive face.
Her face revealed her every thought and feeling.
It was as though her eyes could talk.
Seeing how worried Yan Zhiqing was, Wei Wucai felt bad about continuing to tease her.
He couldnt even bear to see her worry and just wanted to tell her the truth right now.
Wei Wucai had never felt such emotions before.
Even if I were to date or marry someone in the future, I would have nothing to hide on my phone. If I didnt do anything shameful, I obviously wouldnt be afraid of letting my significant other look through my phone. If my partner requested to check my phone, I would dly hand my phone over.
But many people hate it when their partner checks their phone. Dont you hate it? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Wei Wucai raised his brow and responded, If there is nothing to hide, then its okay for someone to look through my phone. Why would I hate it?
He continued, Honestly, if the information they want is not too personal and if they just want to check your social media and WeChat, I think its okay.
Also, many girls request to check their boyfriends phone because they dont have a sense of security. This means that the boyfriend has done some things or has not paid enough attention to certain details, which led to the girl feeling insecure.
This means that the boyfriend has not been a good partner. If she just wants to check if her boyfriend is flirting with other girls, let her check it so that she can get that sense of security, no longer feel any more worries, and live a happy life. This result is more important than anything else.
Of course, after my partner looks through my phone, I have to make sure to ask what I had done that built up the feelings of insecurity.
Chapter 3084 - Brushed Against His Face
Chapter 3084: Brushed Against His Face
After I figure out the issue, I will then be more careful not to make the same mistake, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing noticed that Wei Wucai stayed true to his words.
In Yan Zhiqings opinion, Wei Wucai wasnt just saying this just for the sake of saying it.
He would really do it.
As she was thinking about this, she heard Wei Wucai ask, What about you? Would you mind?
I am alright. I dont mind if he looks through my phone. Because of my job, theres a high chance that my partner would be the one to feel insecure, Yan Zhiqing said. I message a lot of people for work. He can read all of those messages, but I hope he wont be telling me what work decision I should make. I also hope he wont be making stupidments about my work or talking bad about me with someone behind my back.
If he does that, then theres something wrong with his character, Wei Wucai said without any hesitation.
You allowed him to look through your phone because you trusted him, and yet hed talk nonsense and prevent you from working normally. Hed have betrayed your trust, Wei Wucai said coldly.
This person did not exist.
All these stories were possible scenarios.
However, Wei Wucai, without any hesitation, chose to choke that fake existence to death, nipping the possibility in the bud while its still just a hypothetical scenario.
Will you check your partners phone? Yan Zhiqing asked.
If that partner was you, I wouldnt, Wei Wucai said as he looked at Yan Zhiqing with a serious expression. I trust you.
Being stared at so seriously, Yan Zhiqing felt herself nking out.
It was as though she was really his partner.
Yan Zhiqing hastily shook her head, throwing away all these unrealistic thoughts.
After she had gotten closer to Wei Wucai, she realized that Wei Wucai emanated a charming aura at all times.
Fortunately, he always had a sharp tongue, which resulted in him being disliked by girls. One by one, all those girls left out of anger.
If those girls actually had a serious chat with him, they would be deeply ensnared by him.
There would be countless girls charmed.
At this moment, theptop, which was ced on the coffee table, showed that the program had finished running, and a result popped up.
How is it?
She leaned towards theputer screen.
Initially, Wei Wucai was quite far away from her.
But when she leaned over, Wei Wucais eyes sparkled. He pretended to be unable to see the screen clearly and leaned closer as well.
The heavens knew that Wei Wucai was not nearsighted.
He stopped when his face was right beside Yan Zhiqings face.
I dont understand, Yan Zhiqing said as she turned her head.
She was too busy studying every single character on theputer screen, whichbined into lines of symbols that she could not understand at all.
And so, she hadnt noticed Wei Wucai getting closer.
The moment she turned her head, her lips almost touched his face.
Fortunately, the tip of her nose prevented it from happening.
But the tip of her nose was not as lucky.
Her nose brushed past his face.
Unfortunately, Wei Wucais face was positioned slightly higher than Yan Zhiqings.
And so, the tip of Yan Zhiqings nose brushed past the corner of Wei Wucais lip.
This sensation feltplicated.
The corner of his mouth felt soft. Then, she felt the prickly stubble through the tip of her nose.
Then, she no longer felt the stubbles. She felt his soft skin.
She smelled the fragrance of Wei Wucais cologne.
Yan Zhiqing froze. Her face turned red. The redness spread to the tip of her ears.
She could feel the fire in the tip of her ears as well as at the top of her head.
Wei Wucai appeared shocked as he turned and looked at her.
Chapter 3085 - Lying on the Couch
Chapter 3085: Lying on the Couch
The two looked at each other.
Their faces were so close to each other when their eyes met.
Wei Wucai had suddenly turned before Yan Zhiqing could back away.
And so, their heads faced each other.
The tips of their noses were almost touching.
They were so near each other that they were inhaling each others breath.
Yan Zhiqing looked down. At a nce, it seemed like the tip of their noses were already touching.
She could see herself in Wei Wucais eyes.
Her eyes widened and she looked dumb and silly.
Wei Wucai looked down and saw her lips.
Her lips looked soft and glimmery.
Her lips were truly very attractive.
Yan Zhiqing was so nervous that she didnt notice him gulp.
Yan Zhiqing then came back to her senses and hurriedly backed away.
But she forgot to move her butt.
She only leaned backwards.
Because she moved too abruptly, she fell back onto the couch.
Yan Zhiqing closed her eyes in despair.
Why did she feel as though she was trying to initiate something?
She wasnt even pushed back. She fell back andy down on her own.
This was not okay.
However, Yan Zhiqing, with her eyes closed, had no idea.
Wei Wucai had almost pressed himself onto her.
Regardless, he still needed to consider his persona. He felt he absolutely couldnt let this facade fall apart.
He should at least keep this persona intact now.
And so, he had to endure.
Therefore, Wei Wucai stood up and opened a bottle of water.
Glug. He chugged some water. The water felt cold.
The cold water flowed into his stomach, and the coolness of the water spread through his chest.
Wei Wucai finally felt morefortable.
With Wei Wucai gone, Yan Zhiqing felt a little morefortable.
She took a breath and finally calmed down.
But she still felt a little embarrassed. Her behavior earlier was too embarrassing.
She behaved too frivolously.
She sat up. Soon, a bottle of water, held by Wei Wucai, appeared before her eyes.
Yan Zhiqing gulped. She realized that there was really no hope for her.
She might not be able to see Wei Wucai as her gay bestie.
It had only been a day, but she had had so many thoughts about Wei Wucai within that time.
Even his hand had distinct joints and was slender. When Yan Zhiqing saw his hand, two words popped into her mind.
I can!
The exmation mark was included!
Yan Zhiqing didnt dare to look at Wei Wucai anymore.
She took the bottle of water that he was handing over and gulped down mouthfuls of water, making a gurgling sound.
Then, Wei Wucai sat beside her.
Feeling a little embarrassed, Yan Zhiqing secretly moved slightly to the side.
Although she did it secretly, Wei Wucai noticed it.
He frowned and pretended to have seen nothing.
He pointed at the result shown on the screen.
The number in the middle is the phone number, Wei Wucai exined. With this phone number, we can find the identity of the person.
Wei Wucai then entered the phone number into the program.
Soon, detailed information about the number, such as the origin of the number and the location this number was bought, came out.
Even information that Yan Zhiqing didnt think of was found by this program.
What program is this? Its amazing, Yan Zhiqing said with her eyes widened and her mouth half opened.
She hadpletely forgotten about the embarrassment shed felt earlier.
This program was designed by the Mount Lan Compound, Wei Wucai exined. Its very simple. You just have to enter the phone number and you can find any information.
With this, Yan Zhiqing saw the identity and information of the person who owned this number on the screen.
Chapter 3086 - Charmed by a Pat on the Head
Chapter 3086: Charmed by a Pat on the Head
Liu Yunan. Wei Wucai asked Yan Zhiqing, Do you know this person?
As expected, Lu Xiuse did this! Yan Zhiqing immediately knew what was going on when she saw this name.
She exined to Wei Wucai, Liu Yunan is Lu Xiuses manager.
Lu Xiuse happened to know that she was filming in this area.
Now that we know who she is, things are easier, Wei Wucai said coldly.
Liu Yunan doesnt use this phone number. She must have gotten a temporary one to contact that guy, Yan Zhiqing said.
She even got a new number for this, so why didnt she just ask someone else to buy the number for her? Why did she do it by herself? Yan Zhiqing felt puzzled as she said, If her identity was revealed, people would immediately know exactly what was going on.
She probably didnt trust others to handle this. She probably thought that there would be less chance of something going wrong if she did it herself, Wei Wucai said. However, luckily for us, she did it by herself. If not, we wouldnt have found her so easily.
He added, If someone else did it for her, we would have had to follow the clues to track her down.
He then asked, What do you n to do? This was a deliberate attack on you, and we have found the culprit.
Let me think about it. Yan Zhiqing thought for a while before saying, Can you get your hands on their chat history?
Because there hadnt been enough time earlier, Wei Wucai didnt take any pictures of the guys chat history with the culprit.
However, this was an easy task for Wei Wucai.
Of course. Wei Wucai started typing away on hisptop.
He typed even faster than before.
And then, he retrieved the screenshots of the WeChat conversation between the guy and Liu Yunan.
Wei Wucai sent all the screenshots to Yan Zhiqing.
I have to figure out what to do, Yan Zhiqing said. Because Liu Yunan doesnt use that phone number, even if we published the screenshots of the chat history, it will be difficult to prove that she was the culprit.
She frowned and continued, Instead, Lu Xiuse might say that we are framing them and that we faked the chat logs to do so.
Are you in a hurry to deal with this? Wei Wucai asked.
Not at all. Yan Zhiqing smiled. Actually, even if I was, theres not much I can do. If you werent here, I wouldnt have found out about anything. I wouldnt have known that Lu Xiuse and her manager were behind this. I would just be made a fool.
When Wei Wucai heard that, he felt this urge.
He wanted to pat her head.
This time, no one else was here. No one else could disturb them.
Wei Wucai couldnt even stop himself.
It was as though his left hand had gained a life of its own. Before his brain could take control, his hand had already moved up.
This time, things were different from before. No one else was here and Wei Wucai couldnt stop himself.
And so, his left handnded on Yan Zhiqings hair.
It was his first time touching Yan Zhiqings hair.
Her hair felt soft and smooth.
It felt fluffy. There was a healing effect from touching it.
Wei Wucai wanted to restrain this urge, but he didnt expect his left hand to move of its own ord and touch Yan Zhiqings head.
Wei Wucai stopped struggling. His hand was already on her head, so there was no point in struggling.
He was going to pat her twice.
But the touch felt too good. The healing effect was too strong.
He felt as though he was touching a tiny and fluffy pet.
Chapter 3087 - Can’t Stand Being Challenged
Chapter 3087: Cant Stand Being Challenged
Therefore, Wei Wucai felt addicted to this feeling and couldnt stop touching her hair.
It was too embarrassing.
While Wei Wucai was touching her head, he was criticizing himself inwardly.
After all, one of the teachings at the Mount Lan Compound was self-control.
If their identities were exposed and they were caught, they might be subjected to different types of coercion and threats.
And so, the training for self-control was necessary.
Yet he had be weak.
Yan Zhiqing didnt expect Wei Wucai to touch her on the head.
Her eyes widened and her mouth was agape. She didnt know how to react.
Her mind was telling her to move away, but her body did the exact opposite.
She remained stunned, allowing Wei Wucai to touch her head.
Suddenly, Wei Wucais phone rang. The sound of the ringtone brought the two back to their senses.
Wei Wucai then took his hand back.
The moment his hand moved away from her head, Yan Zhiqing felt as though her body had regained freedom. She could finally move.
She unconsciously started breathing heavily.
She was really nervous earlier.
Wei Wucai took his phone and saw an unfamiliar phone number.
He guessed that it was the delivery calling.
He picked up the phone. It was indeed the delivery.
He hung up the phone and said, I am going to get the delivery. We will talk more about it when Ie back.
Yan Zhiqing ufortably brushed the hair on the top of her head.
Do you want me toe with you? We ordered a lot. Can you take it all by yourself? Yan Zhiqing asked.
And give others the chance to see you pick up the delivery with me? Wei Wucai asked as he raised his brow. I am fine with that.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
She had said it out loud. If she still let Wei Wucai go downstairs by himself, she might then seem a little petty.
It would seem like she was afraid of others seeing her walking beside Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself, since the delivery had to be picked up at the hotel lobby, it should be fine for them to be seen there together.
And so, she said, I will go with you.
Wei Wucai nodded and didnt refuse anymore.
The two then went downstairs to take their delivery.
While they were going downstairs, Wei Wucai continued what he was saying earlier. Let me check if I can find proof of Liu Yunan purchasing this phone number. If I can provide this evidence, both Lu Xiuse and her team, as well as theizens, will have no choice but to admit it.
But I need some time. This was what Wei Wucai wanted to say.
Yan Zhiqing was still thinking about how she had been charmed by Wei Wucais pat on her head. She heard what Wei Wucai said and responded dopily, I am in no rush, but I will need to trouble you for this.
Its no trouble, Wei Wucai said. Considering our rtionship, theres no need to be this courteous.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly felt at a loss for words.
She could sense that there was something wrong with her.
She couldnt help but dissect every word Wei Wucai said. She would even think of herself as his girlfriend when she analyzed his words.
Why did she give herself a role to y!
Yan Zhiqing booed herself.
They left the elevator and headed towards the lobby. The delivery guy could be seen waiting from afar.
Are you sure its okay? Wei Wucai asked Yan Zhiqing again.
Yan Zhiqing could never stand being challenged.
The more she was challenged, the more stubborn she became.
The more Wei Wucai asked, the more adamant she was to answer this. Its okay.
Alright, then. Wei Wucai nodded and no longer asked questions.
He turned away. At this moment, the corner of his mouth curved up.
If Yan Zhiqing were to see his facial expression, she would have wondered if Wei Wucai did it intentionally.
Chapter 3088 - Can’t Let This Go
Chapter 3088: Cant Let This Go
The two went to see the delivery guy and received confirmation that the delivery was for Wei Wucai.
The delivery guy then handed Wei Wucai everything.
The delivery guy had just handed everything and was just about to leave when he thought that something was wrong.
He suddenly looked towards Yan Zhiqing and asked, Arent you
Yan Zhiqing was stunned. She immediately answered, No, you have the wrong person.
With this, she pulled Wei Wucai away.
Hey The delivery guy wanted to stop them, but they had already left.
The delivery guy scratched his head in confusion and left.
Yan Zhiqing came downstairs to help lessen the load for Wei Wucai.
Yet both her hands were empty. Her hands were not used at all.
And so, Yan Zhiqing extended her hands out towards Wei Wucai and said, Let me carry some.
Theres no need. There are fewer things to carry than I expected. I can carry them myself, Wei Wucai declined. Plus, I am a man. I cant let you carry anything.
Yan Zhiqing knew that Wei Wucai was a bottom, but she didnt expect him to be a power bottom.
Thankfully, Wei Wucai had no idea what she was thinking. If Wei Wucai had known, he would have shown her how powerful he was.
While Yan Zhiqing was tilting her head and talking to Wei Wucai, something that the two had no knowledge of happened.
The delivery guy turned around and looked at them again.
He saw the side of Yan Zhiqings face. Suddenly, he remembered.
The delivery guy gasped in realization. Yan Zhiqing! Yan Zhiqing!
The delivery guy hastily took out his phone.
While the two were still within his sight, he snapped many photos.
The scene turned back to Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing. Yan Zhiqing said to Wei Wucai, You have to let me carry at least one. If not, why did I evene downstairs? I will have wasted my time.
Wei Wucai couldnt deal with Yan Zhiqings persistence and had no choice but to give her the bag with the least number of things.
Yan Zhiqing carried only that bag.
The two then went back to the room.
Wei Wucai had set up the alcohol burner and the pot.
Wei Wucai chose the two-vored pot. One side of the pot contained a M spicy butter base soup while the other side contained a bone broth soup.
You ordered a two-vored pot? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Yeah. M spicy pot might be too spicy for you. You still have scenes to shoot tomorrow, so we have to take care of your throat. If you are only eating something spicy, your throat might not be able to take it well, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing always had to be in shape.
Although she loved the spicy M butter base soup, she rarely ate this because she needed to keep her weight under control.
For people that didnt eat spicy m often, the overindulgence of this soup might result in a severe reaction and many issues.
Some of the issues could be pimples and burning of the throat. While the film production was still ongoing, she needed to be extra careful.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai arranged all the ingredients.
Wei Wucai didnt order alcohol. Instead, he ordered some soy milk.
Yan Zhiqing felt a little sad to not have beer with this hotpot.
However, even if she was given beer, she wouldnt dare to drink it.
Yan Zhiqing, eating the hotpot, felt really hot.
But she didnt dare to eat too much meat.
She mostly ate cow stomach and cow throat.
She didnt know how many calories the cow stomach and cow throat contained.
But these ingredients should have less calories than the fat beef slices. This was her way of making herself feel better.
While Yan Zhiqing was eating, she patted her legs because she still felt a little bitter. She then said, No. I still cant let this go easily.
Wei Wucai lifted his head and looked at her.
He then heard Yan Zhiqing say, It is true that we still need some time to find the evidence that no one can refute.
Chapter 3089 - Complaints
Chapter 3089: Comints
However, while we have to wait, I really dont want to let Lu Xiuse off the hook like this!
She looked really angry. Because of the hotpot, her face was red, and she looked delicate and charming.
Wei Wucai then said, Do you want me to avenge you?
Yan Zhiqing blinked. She took a sip of the soy milk through the straw and asked, How would you seek revenge?
Yan Zhiqing asked curiously, What would you do if someone provoked you?
I will cripple them, answered Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
She couldnt possibly let Wei Wucai cripple Lu Xiuse.
However, did Lu Xiuse think that Yan Zhiqing was a pitiful girl who could be bullied easily and had no support?
Hmph! Yan Zhiqing took out her phone.
She had kept the princess attitude to herself for so many years that people had forgotten how troublesome it was when she behaved in a headstrong manner.
Nowadays, she kept her temper under control, but it didnt mean that she had no temper at all.
Yan Zhiqing immediately called Yan Beicheng on the phone.
Soon, the call went through.
Zhiqing? Yan Beicheng asked. What is it? You finally remembered to give me a call?
Do you hear what you are saying? Am I an ungrateful person? Yan Zhiqing immediately said.
At this moment, Wei Wucai noticed something different.
When Yan Zhiqing was talking to Yan Beicheng, she behaved in a more childish manner and was more reliant.
Without any expression, Wei Wucai took a nce and determined that he would never forget this.
Oh. Really? Yan Beichengughed and asked, Is everything okay on the set?
Everything is good, Yan Zhiqing answered. Everyone is taking good care of me.
If thats the case, then I have nothing to worry about, Yan Beicheng said. If you have nothing to say, I am going to hang up. Rest early.
Wait! Wait! Yan Zhiqing called out. She knew that Yan Beicheng had done this intentionally. I do have something to say.
Look! I knew that you wouldnt think of me unless you needed me for something, Yan Beicheng immediately said.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
She felt that she was still too young.
Tell me. What do you need? Yan Beicheng said.
Yan Zhiqing was going to conjure up some emotions before she startedining to Yan Beicheng.
But when Yan Beicheng asked this simple question, Yan Zhiqing felt the emotions caused by her suffering from an injustice. There was no need for her to conjure up the emotions. She wanted Yan Beicheng to help her.
And so, Yan Zhiqing pouted.
Immediately, she said in an aggrieved tone, Brother! Someone bullied me!
What happened? Yan Beicheng was worried.
If this had happened in the past when Yan Zhiqing was still immature
If Yan Beicheng heard herints, he would have had second thoughts about it. He would have investigated it first to find out what actually happened.
He would need to confirm if Yan Zhiqing was telling the truth and if she was really getting bullied.
Maybe it was her who had been unreasonable and had bullied someone else but had then failed to win so she resorted toining to him.
But now, Yan Beicheng hadplete trust in Yan Zhiqing.
If Yan Zhiqing said she was bullied, Yan Beicheng would not doubt it at all.
Yan Zhiqing then told him about what Lu Xiuse had done.
When Yan Beicheng heard that Yan Zhiqing had almost gotten sexually harrassed, he became enraged
He had always tried to protect his little sister well. Beecause of him, no one in the entertainment industry dared to take advantage of Yan Zhiqing.
And now, some random low-ss celebrity had hired someone to harrass Yan Zhiqing and even tried to ruin her reputation!
But thankfully, Wei Wucai was here, Yan Zhiqing said.
Chapter 3090 - I Think He Is Up to No Good
Chapter 3090: I Think He Is Up to No Good
Because of Wei Wucai, that person didnt get to touch me. It was Wei Wucai who found out that Lu Xiuse and her manager were behind this.
Hmmm Yan Beicheng was mad, but he still noticed the existence of Wei Wucai in the story. When did you be such good friends with Wei Wucai?
Yan Zhiqing gulped and thought to herself, I wasining to you and this was the only thing you noticed?
Well we work together on set. Our rtionship naturally became better as we spent more time together, Yan Zhiqing said, intentionally keeping some details out of the story.
When Wei Wucai heard this, he noticed something wrong.
He couldnt hear what Yan Beicheng had said to Yan Zhiqing.
But he could guess what Yan Beicheng had asked based on Yan Zhiqings response.
Yan Beicheng must have asked Yan Zhiqing when she became such good friends with him.
After all, everyone knew that they were ipatible like water and fire.
But Wei Wucai was not satisfied with Yan Zhiqings answer.
She didnt even call him Xiao Cai.
Their rtionship was still very good during noon today.
But while talking on the phone with Yan Beicheng, she said that their rtionship was only better.
Wei Wucai was not satisfied with this at all.
Wei Wucai had no idea what was going on at the other end of the phone. At this moment, Yan Beicheng narrowed his eyes and thought that things were not this simple.
Why do I think that you are hiding something from me? Being the older brother, Yan Beicheng could sense that things were not as simple as Yan Zhiqing had stated.
Brother, you are focusing on the wrong thing. Is that what we should be talking about now? Shouldnt the focus be on Lu Xiuse? Yan Zhiqing said. I havent found any solid evidence that she was the culprit, but I cant let her off the hook like this.
That is nothing, so of course Lu Xiuse is not the focus here. Yan Beicheng waved his hand, indicating that Lu Xiuse was just a small fry that could be easily dealt with.
It is easy to deal with Lu Xiuse. I will ask Zuoqiu to check the endorsement and advertisement contracts that Lu Xiuses team is currently negotiating and also find out what resources Lu Xiuse is currently fighting to get. And then, we will just make sure that she is cklisted and that all her resources are cut off, Yan Beicheng said.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Lu Xiuse was not important at all?
Alright. Now that we are done talking about this, tell me how your rtionship with Wei Wucai became better when you have only been on the set for a few days. Back then, you guys fought like there was no tomorrow, Yan Beicheng said.
Yan Zhiqing looked at Wei Wucai in embarrassment. She turned away and said, We didnt interact much previously and we barely saw each other. And so, there were some misunderstandings.
Although I have only been on the set for a short time, we have been seeing each other every day. We spent a lot of time together and realized that there were some misunderstandings between us. And now, we have cleared up the misunderstandings and our rtionship became better. To prevent Yan Beicheng from overthinking this, Yan Zhiqing even said, That is how we became very good friends.
Yan Beicheng was so mad because of his dim-witted little sister. There is no pure friendship between boys and girls. You have to be careful of that boy. I think he is up to no good.
Brother, dont overthink this. We are really just friends, Yan Zhiqing said, trying her best to keep her voice down.
For some odd reason, she felt a little guilty when she was saying this.
But whats the use of her keeping her voice down?
Wei Wucai could still hear her.
When Wei Wucai heard Yan Zhiqing exin to Yan Beicheng about their rtionship, he sneered inwardly.
He took out his phone and added another note about Yan Zhiqing to the ck-colored notebook app.
Chapter 3091 - His Soul Is No Longer Clean
Chapter 3091: His Soul Is No Longer Clean
But Yan Zhiqing was really innocent.
She was thinking that Wei Wucai was gay, so of course he could only be friends with her.
But this was Wei Wucais private matter.
Since Wei Wucai hid this from everyone, Yan Zhiqing couldnt tell anyone, including Yan Beicheng, without Wei Wucais permission.
She could only say that they were friends. She couldnt tell Yan Beicheng that it was impossible between her and Wei Wucai.
If you two were just friends, why did you two go out tonight by yourselves? Yan Beicheng asked.
Yan Zhiqing could only painstakingly exin, Because Han Zhuoling ising here every day and Xiaoya obviously has to apany him. Han Zhuofeng joins their group. They are a family, so I cant be disturbing them all the time, right? My assistant befriended Shi Xiaoyas assistant and they are really good friends now. And so, Wei Wucai and I are the only ones left.
Hmph! Yan Beicheng humphed. He didnt believe a single word. Wei Wucai could eat with his coworkers. Why did he choose to be around Yan Zhiqing?
Are you in your hotel room now?
Because of Yan Zhiqing, Yan Beicheng got to know a lot more about what happens during the shooting of a film.
He knew that a set end time on a shooting day did not exist.
Therefore, he wasnt certain if Yan Zhiqing was currently taking a break from filming or if she was done filming.
I am in the hotel, Yan Zhiqing said.
When did work end today? Yan Beicheng asked.
Yan Zhiqing let out a sigh of relief when Yan Beicheng stopped asking about Wei Wucai.
She answered, We finished at around eight. We were going to eat out, but that mess happened because of Lu Xiuse, and we had no choice but to go back to the hotel and order takeout.
Once again, Yan Beicheng very precisely identified the main point of the story. So are you done eating?
I am still eating, Yan Zhiqing answered.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself, people would normally hang up quickly to not disturb others while they were eating.
But then, Yan Beicheng asked another question. Are you eating by yourself?
Yan Zhiqing, feeling guilty, secretly threw a nce at Wei Wucai. If she were to tell Yan Beicheng the truth now, Yan Beicheng would bombard her with so many more questions.
And so, Yan Zhiqing nodded and said in a muffled tone, Ye
But Yan Beicheng thought that this muffled answer was very suspicious.
Big Brother, I am going to hang up. Let me eat first. I only got to start eating dinner at this time. I am starving, Yan Zhiqing said hastily.
Yan Beicheng felt even more strongly that Yan Zhiqing was hiding something.
But as Yan Beicheng felt sorry that she had not yet had dinner thiste in the evening, he said, Okay. Eat first.
Yan Zhiqing finally felt relieved and responded, Okay. Send my regards to Lin Chu as well as my nephew and niece.
She then hung up quickly.
Yan Beicheng hung up the phone andmented as he pointed at it, Theres something off about Wei Wucai!
Lin Chu had been listening to Yan Beicheng talking on the phone and had heard most of the conversation.
She thenmented, Actually, Zhiqing is an adult. She knows what decisions to make. Also, Wei Wucai doesnt seem like a bad guy.
She continued, However, all these are just your conjectures. Dont overthink this. No matter what, befriending Wei Wucai is beneficial to Zhiqing.
But you know how simple-minded Zhiqing is! Yan Beicheng still felt worried.
Wei Wucai is in charge of the intelligence agency at the Mount Lan Compound. He has seen so many things. His soul is no longer clean.
Chapter 3092 - What is She Doin
Chapter 3092: What is She Doing?
Zhiqing is no match for him. Later on, he might take advantage of her, and she will thank him for it. That would be painful.
Lin Chu felt speechless.
As Yan Beicheng was Yan Zhiqings older brother, he would always worry about Yan Zhiqing, regardless of the identity of the person dating her.
Being in the entertainment industry, Yan Zhiqing had a lot of chances to work with many male celebrities.
Every single one of the male celebrities in the entertainment industry was extremely good-looking.
But Yan Beicheng never worried about those male celebrities.
Because Yan Zhiqing never wanted her future boyfriend to also be someone in the entertainment industry.
But now, out of nowhere, Wei Wucai appeared.
This resulted in Yan Beicheng feeling worried for her like he was her elderly father.
No. I have to go visit them on the set tomorrow, Yan Beicheng said. I am too worried.
I thought you were going to deal with Lu Xiuse? Lin Chu reminded him.
She was worried that Yan Beicheng had forgotten about Lu Xiuse as his mind was too focused on Wei Wucai.
Obviously, the matter concerning Lu Xiuse was more important to Yan Zhiqing.
I will ask Zuoqiu to investigate Lu Xiuses resources and connections and make further decisions. It wont take long, Yan Beicheng said.
Clearly, Yan Beicheng had already decided that he was going to visit the set.
Lin Chu thought about it and said, I will go with you.
She exined, I am curious as to how Zhiqing behaves when she is working on set. I will also check and see if theres something going on between Wei Wucai and Zhiqing.
While pointing at her own pair of eyes, Lin Chu said, I should be better at sensing this than you.
Yan Beicheng gave it a thought and said, Okay. Lets go together.
He then reminded her, But you mustnt tell Zhiqing.
Currently, Lin Chu had a very good rtionship with Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing would secretly tell Lin Chu many things, but she would never tell him.
And Yan Beicheng could never get to know what secrets those two sisters-inw were hiding.
I know, Lin Chu said. I wont tell her.
Hearing this, Yan Beicheng felt more at ease.
Normally, if Lin Chu promised him something, she would keep her word.
***
Yan Zhiqing hung up.
She then mustered a guilt-ridden smile to show Wei Wucai. Hehehe.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Whats with your remorseful smile? Wei Wucai asked with a raised brow.
Remorseful? Not at all. Yan Zhiqing lowered her head and took a piece of cabbage from the bone broth soup.
She was in such a rush that she forgot to blow on the food. She simply shoved the piece of cabbage into her mouth.
Wei Wucai didnt even get to stop her.
As expected, Yan Zhiqings tongue was burnt.
She felt this burning pain when the hot piece of cabbage touched her tongue.
But she couldnt spit the cabbage out.
She needed to be mindful of her image while she was in front of Wei Wucai.
But the cabbage was too hot and could not be swallowed, seeing as she was in so much pain that she couldnt chew.
Yan Zhiqings face was burning red. The burning sensation caused tears to well up in her eyes.
She could only keep her mouth open and breathe deeply again and again.
Just spit it out, Wei Wucai said hastily.
But Yan Zhiqing was still adamant. She refused to spit it out.
Wei Wucai hurriedly moved to the other side of the table to check on her.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly covered her mouth.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
What was she doing right now?
Actually, Yan Zhiqing just didnt want Wei Wucai to see her with food in her mouth.
She thought she would look very ugly.
Wei Wucai couldnt do anything. He could only hand her the cup of soy milk. Drink some of this and feel better.
Yan Zhiqing hurriedly took the soy milk and took several sips.
She finally felt better.
She hastily chewed a couple times and swallowed the piece of cabbage.
Chapter 3093 - This Girl Is Unreasonable!
Chapter 3093: This Girl Is Unreasonable!
However, she had still burnt her tongue.
It hurt like hell.
Yan Zhiqing was in so much pain that she was still breathing deeply.
But she didnt dare to open her mouth too widely.
Wei Wucai sighed helplessly and said, Open your mouth. Let me check.
Her mouth wasnt opened widely, so it was hard to see her tongue. When Yan Zhiqing heard this
When Yan Zhiqing heard what Wei Wucai said, she shut her mouth tightly instead.
She even covered her mouth with her hand.
Wei Wucai stared at her. He felt so helpless. I asked you to open your mouth. Why did you close your mouth instead?
Yan Zhiqing shook her head and answered, The insides of my mouth dont look pretty.
She had only ever endured her embarrassment and opened her mouth widely when she was at the dentist.
Is now the time to care about whether the insides of your mouth look pretty? Wei Wucai said helplessly. Just let me see how badly you burnt your tongue.
Yan Zhiqing shook her head in a stubborn manner. So what if you look at my tongue? Its not going to make the pain go away.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
She really made him feel so angry that he barely contained his temper.
Wei Wucai couldnt help but nag, Why were you in such a rush? You took a piece of cabbage from the boiling hot soup when you know how hot it is! Instead of blowing on it first, you shoved it into your mouth. Are you that hungry? You are an adult. How can you not know such basic knowledge?
Yan Zhiqing retracted her head. She thought to herself, ever since she had gotten to know Wei Wucai better, she realized that Wei Wucai was perfect in every way, except that he nagged too much.
He was too good at lecturing people.
Once he started lecturing, he wouldnt stop for a while.
Of course I know that! Yan Zhiqing mumbled. It was because
Because of what? Wei Wucai hastily asked when he saw that she stopped halfway through her sentence.
It was because he had been staring at her and it made her feel very guilty. When she tried to hide this remorseful feeling, she became nervous and forgot that the food was hot.
If he hadnt given her so much pressure, she wouldnt have been nervous. She wouldnt have tried to hide this nervousness by pretending to be busy eating, which resulted in her being burnt.
However, although Yan Zhiqing didnt say a word about this, her facial expression had disclosed her every thought.
After all, Yan Zhiqing had been described by Wei Wucai as someone who could never hide any secrets and feelings from people she trusted.
Her face projected everything.
And now, Wei Wucai could tell what Yan Zhiqing was thinking.
Wei Wucai was so angry that he startedughing.
So she got burnt because she felt guilty, but she then med him for her tongue being burnt.
This was truly
This girl was being very unreasonable!
Oh my! I am hungry. I am not full yet! Yan Zhiqing tried to change the topic. I have been feeling hungry for a long time. I was suffering.
When Wei Wucai saw that she was adamant not to show him her tongue
He had no choice but to forget about it.
He went back to his seat and instructed Yan Zhiqing, You better be more careful this time. Dont burn yourself.
I got it, Yan Zhiqing answered.
When she took more food, she did remember to blow on it.
Eat slowly. Itste now. If you eat too fast, theres a high chance you will suffer from indigestion and you wont be able to sleep, Wei Wucai said.
Okay. Yan Zhiqing nodded while looking down.
She thought about how she had stopped Wei Wucai from lecturing her.
However, obviously, she couldnt stop him from nagging. He found another topic to nag about.
But can you eat so much at night? Wei Wucai asked.
Yan Zhiqing thought Wei Wucai was worried that she might not sleep well after eating so much.
Chapter 3094 - Wei Wucai, Are You the Devil?
Chapter 3094: Wei Wucai, Are You the Devil?
So she said, Its alright. I will do a stretch before I sleep and it will help with indigestion.
Wei Wucai was silent for a second before he said, No, I was just worried that you might get fat. You are eating so much when its harder to digest food at night.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Werent you the one who said that you needed to keep your body in shape while you are filming? Wei Wucai said honestly. It wouldnt be good if you look asionally fat and asionally thin on-screen when the moviees out.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Wei Wucai, are you the devil?
Did you not see how I am afraid to eat actual meat? I ate mostly cow stomach, cow throat, and duck blood. Besides these things, I ate only vegetables, Yan Zhiqing said in an aggrieved manner.
How could she eatfortably now!
Wei Wucai nodded. I was just reminding you. Keep eating.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
How could she continue eating after this reminder!
Yan Zhiqing was so angry that she ced her chopsticks and bowl down.
Why? Are you not going to eat anymore? Wei Wucai stared at her in surprise.
I am not eating anymore, Yan Zhiqing said angrily. If I eat any more, I will be a pig!
Wei Wucai smiled and said, No way!
Yan Zhiqing stared at Wei Wucai. She thought that he had finally realized what he had done wrong and was going to say some nice words.
But she then heard Wei Wucai say, Saying that you would be a pig is an exaggeration. You might just gain anotheryer of fat.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
By the way Wei Wucai seemed to have remembered something as he asked, If you gain weight, does your face get fat first?
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Hehe Good Lord
This conversation had to stop!
She couldnt continue this conversation!
She thought they were friends?
But did a friend have to stab her in the heart while she was happily eating hotpot?
She couldnt even eat hotpot happily.
If Yan Zhiqing ate another bite, she would feel so guilty.
I am not going to eat anymore, Yan Zhiqing said angrily.
Alright. Alright. I will stop teasing you. Wei Wucaiughed when he saw that Yan Zhiqing was really mad.
You are not fat. You have a perfect body. For the past two days, I have seen you through the directors monitor and you looked just fine, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing humphed.
And he knew now tofort her?
Well, it was toote!
Theseforting words didnt sound genuine to her!
I am serious. Wei Wucai thought inwardly about how he would never make such jokes anymore. Clearly, nothing he said would make Yan Zhiqing feel better.
And you are young. You are at the age when you have a high metabolism. In addition, you are the type that doesnt get fat no matter how much you eat, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing thought that Wei Wucai was finally being sincere.
Plus, I think you are too skinny. You look too skinny even on screen.
Wei Wucai drew in air and said, When you stand with other actresses, you look much skinnier than them. You look a little scary.
Therefore, Wei Wucai really wanted her to gain some weight.
He must have wanted a beating earlier.
He must have been getting along with her so well that he missed seeing Yan Zhiqing being mad.
And so, he intentionally teased her.
But he looked different from before.
He had seen her lose her temper, which he previously thought was entertaining.
But now, it didnt feel entertaining anymore.
It hurt to see her mad.
Chapter 3095 - On the Bedside Table
Chapter 3095: On the Bedside Table
He was in a rush to make her feel better. He was scared that she might get mad at him.
Really? Yan Zhiqing was still doubtful.
Of course, Wei Wucai said seriously. Why would I lie?
He added, Eat more, but dont eat too much. I am not worried that you might gain weight. I am just worried that you might not be able to get a good nights sleep.
Alright. Yan Zhiqing finally thought that Wei Wucai was being reasonable.
And so, Yan Zhiqing was in a good mood again and she ate a little more.
However, she didnt dare to eat too much.
It was veryte. If she ate too much, her face might swell up.
Wei Wucai was the one who finished whatever food that was left.
After they finished dinner, Yan Zhiqing wanted to help clean up.
Wei Wucai said to her, Dont bother. Just ask the room service to clean it up.
I cant do that. How can you sleep with the hotpot smell? Yan Zhiqing said. I am not tired anyway. I will clean up before I leave.
Sounds good. Wei Wucai nodded.
This was something he didnt expect. Yan Zhiqing might seem carefree, but she was also thoughtful and considerate.
In addition, she cleaned up very quickly and efficiently. She didnt seem like the daughter of a wealthy family who normally didnt do anything.
Wei Wucai couldnt help but ask, Do you usually do housework? You seem skilled.
I dont really do housework. But as an actress, I often have to stay on set for a long time, which means that I would be staying in a standard hotel room for a long time. The hotel room would basically be my bedroom while the filming is still going on. Although the hotel cleans the room every day, I find it hard to trust their cleaning services. And so, I would normally clean the areas that I usually use.
She further exined, Sometimes, when I am not very tired after a day of filming, I would tidy up the room if I remember to do so. Qiaohan doesnt stay in the same room as me and theres no need for me to call her to my roomte at night. As time passed, I became more skilled.
When they were done cleaning up, Wei Wucai turned on the venttor in the room to air out the smell of the hotpot.
Wait a second. I have an aroma diffuser. I will get it for you, Yan Zhiqing said.
Before Wei Wucai could reply, she left with her bustling energy.
Wei Wucai was a man. He never used diffusers.
But since Yan Zhiqing wanted to give him one, he wouldnt reject it.
Soon, Yan Zhiqing appeared with a white diffuser in her hand.
The diffuser was not big. It was the size of two of Wei Wucais fistsbined.
You even brought this here? Wei Wucai asked with a smile.
Yeah. I normally put a few drops ofvender oil in the diffuser to help me sleep. Filming is tiring. However, if I go too deep into my role while filming during the day, I would get nightmares. I would dream about the film, which would sometimes be a horror movie.
And so, I would add a drop ofvender oil and it helps me sleep very well. My sleep quality gets much better. Here you go. A bottle for you.
If you give me these things, what about you? Wei Wucai asked.
It was unknown what had popped into Yan Zhiqings mind when she suddenly started blushing.
When she saw that Wei Wucai was still waiting for her to answer
Yan Zhiqing had no choice but to say, I brought two. I ced one on the bedside table and one in the bathroom.
I I usually like to turn on the diffuser while I am taking a bath, Yan Zhiqing said. Actually, I prefer scented candles, but they are not very safe, which is why I use an essential oil diffuser.
Chapter 3096 - Wei Wucai Was Imagining Such a Beautiful Picture
Chapter 3096: Wei Wucai Was Imagining Such a Beautiful Picture
The scent of thevender would mingle with the warm air in the bathroom. It feels veryfortable.
Yan Zhiqing felt embarrassed to say anything more.
The wave of warm air along with the fragrance of thevender would envelop her body. She would feel the warm air wrapping around her body and kissing her skin. Her entire body would smell ofvender.
No words could describe suchfort.
Of course, Yan Zhiqing thought that if she had said this out loud
The scene of her in the bathroom was too sexual.
Yan Zhiqing didnt say anything, but Wei Wucai still allowed his imagination to run free.
His imagination was a little wild.
He imagined Yan Zhiqing sitting in a bathtub filled with water. The surface of the water waspletely covered in bubbles. Still, her shoulders remained visible.
The silhouette of her body could be seen faintly.
As she breathes in, petals would bob about on the foamy water.
A white warm fog would drift into the room.
The warm air was filled with avender scent. Even her skin smelled likevender.
Wei Wucai felt a little agitated as he continued imagining Yan Zhiqing in that warm and foggy bathroom. He wanted to kiss her soft and wet shoulder.
He wanted to see if he could taste the scent ofvender.
The tip of Wei Wucais ears turned red. His mouth felt dry. Most importantly, he had a severe reaction.
His entire body felt burning hot.
Yan Zhiqing thought that Wei Wucai looked a little weird.
However, because she deeply believed that he was gay, she didnt suspect anything.
She had no idea that Wei Wucai was imagining such a beautiful picture.
Wei Wucai had to stop himself from thinking about this.
If he continued to let his imagination run free
Yan Zhiqing would never leave this room tonight.
And Yan Beicheng would kill him tomorrow.
However, he was not scared of Yan Beicheng.
He was just worried that he might scare Yan Zhiqing.
And so, he told himself not to worry. He told himself that he must remain patient.
Wei Wucai took a deep breath and finally kept himself under control.
He nced over at Yan Zhiqing and saw that she had not noticed anything.
Immediately, he felt a little sad.
Add three drops of oil into the water and set the time, Yan Zhiqing said to Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai nodded. He remained silent for a moment before he said, Let me send you back to your room.
Oh. Okay. Yan Zhiqing nodded.
Wei Wucai then walked Yan Zhiqing to her room. Yan Zhiqing turned around with her back facing the door of her room.
She couldnt help but remember how awkward she felt when she saw him as she was leaving the room this morning.
She snickered at the thought of it.
At this moment, Wei Wucai was not standing near her. He remained a respectful distance away.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, Thanks for tonight.
Arent we friends? Theres no need to be courteous, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and was just about to respond
But then, Wei Wucai added, But we are just friends.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
She knew something didnt feel right.
After she had phoned Yan Beicheng, Wei Wucai didnt react to what shed said.
So she forgot about it.
But this guy was still holding a grudge!
And now, he even found the chance to respond to what she said!
Yan Zhiqing lifted her head and nced at Wei Wucai.
Although he was smiling, Yan Zhiqing felt a little scared.
Yan Zhiqing gave a dryugh and said, Of course not. I think we are very good friends.
Chapter 3097
Chapter 3097: Kiddo! ying Such Tricks!
Why? Do you think we are just friends?
Yan Zhiqing suddenly started showing her impressive acting skills. She first appeared disappointed, but then, her expression changed to indicate that she would remain strong. Ah. I guess it was all in my head.
Wei Wucai was so angry that he startedughing.
This girl was ying the me game!
This was truly
Wei Wucai burst outughing.
This time, his smile felt warm.
His expressions genuinely projected the joy he felt.
Yan Zhiqing was stunned.
What was with Wei Wucais reaction?
Wei Wucai then saw how much her facial expression changed.
As Wei Wucai looked at her, he felt even happier and was even more amused.
Why was this girl so amusing?
What was her brain made of?
However, Wei Wucai couldnt allow himself to lose.
He then responded, So we are good friends again?
Yan Zhiqing was firm on not taking the me as she replied, What do you think?
Wei Wucai smiled. Kiddo! ying such a trick!
I am a little confused. At noon today, you told me that we are very good friends. But when you were talking to your brother on the phone, you said that we are just friends. But now, you said that we are good friends again. I am a little confused by these changes. Wei Wucai looked very gentle. He looked utterly harmless.
However, his expression couldnt deceive Yan Zhiqing..
Yan Zhiqing was not credulous.
She knew Wei Wucai well and obviously wouldnt be deceived by his current facade.
Yan Zhiqing immediately said, Of course we are very good friends. I told my brother that because
Because of what? Suddenly, Yan Zhiqing realized that she couldnt provide an exnation.
Was she worried that Yan Beicheng might misunderstand?
But what could he possibly misread?
They were friends. There was nothing that could create a misunderstanding.
Yan Zhiqing pondered. She didnt understand why she would feel guilty when she brought up Wei Wucai during the phone call with Yan Beicheng.
And so, Yan Zhiqing couldnt provide an exnation. She gave up and said, Anyway, we are very good friends. This wont change anymore.
Yan Zhiqing looked at him and said, I wont change.
If your brother asked you the same question again, you wont change your answer? Wei Wucai asked.
I wont. I definitely wont, Yan Zhiqing promised.
Actually, Wei Wucai was not very satisfied with her answer.
Why wouldnt she change her answer in the future?
She had to change her answer in the future.
But Wei Wucai didnt say anything.
He gave Yan Zhiqing a smile and said, Go in and get some rest. You have to wake up early tomorrow.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and said, Goodnight.
Wei Wucai then watched Yan Zhiqing walk into the room before he left.
***
Yan Zhiqing tidied up the room and went to take a bath.
She couldnt trust the hotels cleaning service, so she bought a disposable bathtub liner. She ced the bathtub liner over the tub and filled the tub with water.
However, she really couldnt get used to not having an aroma diffuser in the bathroom.
She picked a bath bomb from the box and threw it into the water. The bath bomb then melted very quickly in the water.
The bath bomb whirled around the water, turning the water into a swirling gxy.
The colors were dreamy. The sight of the water could make one feel immense joy.
Yan Zhiqing sat in the tubfortably.
She lifted her and let out a sigh of rxation.
She had no idea that Wei Wucai had rushed back to his room after he had walked her back to her room.
He rushed straight into the bathroom.
Chapter 3098
Chapter 3098: Who Gave You the Confidence?
Wei Wucai took a cold shower for a very long time.
***
While Yan Zhiqing wasfortably taking a bath, she got a phone call from Fang Qiaohan.
Yan Zhiqing picked up the phone and asked, Whats up?
Fang Qiaohan immediately asked, Are you in your room?
I am taking a bath. If you areing over, you will have to wait a bit, Yan Zhiqing said. Is it something urgent?
Sigh. Its the same if I tell you on the phone, Fang Qiaohan said. Did you and Wei Wucai order takeout tonight? You guys didnt eat out?
Yan Zhiqing was just about to exin to her what happened tonight.
But Fang Qiaohan didnt wait for her answer as she continued, Your delivery guy recognized you and took pictures of you. And now, all theizens are guessing that you two are dating.
What? Yan Zhiqing was so shocked that she almost stood up.
She sat straight up in the tub. She hadpletely lost all desire to enjoy this bath.
Sigh. Dont be nervous, Fang Qiaohan said. Its no big deal.
Elder Sister Mou has no intention of restraining you or stopping you from dating. Even if you are dating and want to go public with your rtionship, we are okay with it, Fang Qiaohan said.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Why would Fang Qiaohan have such thoughts?
She made it seem like she was actually dating Wei Wucai.
Who gave Fang Qiaohan the confidence!
Yan Zhiqing had no choice but to exin. Go public with what rtionship? There is nothing to share. Wei Wucai and I are just friends. The delivery guy misunderstood.
She went on, It was because you and Guo Yujie left. Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng went to see Han Zhuoling. Wei Wucai and I were the only ones left.
Sure, Fang Qiaohan said insincerely.
Yan Zhiqing could tell through Fang Qiaohans attitude that she didnt believe a single word.
Wait for me. I will go out right now. Why dont youe over and we can talk face-to-face? Yan Zhiqing said.
Its okay. Dont worry. Its nothing major. Theizens are just guessing. Dont bother with this. Just ignore it, Fang Qiaohan said.
However, it was Yan Zhiqings first time being part of a rumor.
Because of Yan Zhiqings powerful background, there were countless people who wanted to be in a love affair with her.
There were many people who pursued Yan Zhiqing.
But many of these people were really pursuing wealth and fame.
And so, it was unknown if those people who pursued Yan Zhiqing were sincere or exploitative.
This was why Yan Zhiqing had been very careful and had never intended to date anyone in the entertainment industry.
Even if it was someone outside of the entertainment industry, it didnt mean that it would be safe.
Fang Qiaohan once said that people like Yan Zhiqing, someone who was born into a family like the Yan Family, were envied by many
But people like Yan Zhiqing would experience things that gave them a headache and a feeling of helplessness.
Because of this, Yan Zhiqing refused to get into a rtionship.
She could never be certain if she should believe the sweet words that came out of someones mouth.
To make matters worse, theres a possibility that she might not be able to believe even a single word.
Yan Zhiqing quickly took a shower. She wiped herself dry and changed into her pajamas.
She then called Fang Qiaohan toe over.
When Fang Qiaohan entered the room, she started nagging. The scandal boosted your poprity. It was much better than being in a scandal with other celebrities. However, it was also because you have never had a rumor with someone. This was the first time and it received a lot of attention.
Unfortunately, Wei Wucai is not famous. No one knows who he is. In addition, the picture only showed his back.
Chapter 3099
Chapter 3099: Sick in the Mind
Everyone online is talking and wondering about the identity of the guy in the picture. If Wei Wucais face was in the picture, this matter would have received even more attention, Fang Qiaohan nagged.
Nows not the time to talk about this. Something else happened tonight, Yan Zhiqing said.
What happened? Fang Qiaohan immediately asked.
Perhaps there had been some progress in Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucais rtionship?
Yan Zhiqing had no idea that Fang Qiaohan really expected and supported the idea of her and Wei Wucai being a couple.
Yan Zhiqing then told Fang Qiaohan what happened while they were outside looking for a restaurant. This was why we decided to order takeout. We didnt expect anyone to misinterpret our rtionship.
What about Lu Xiuse? We cant let her off the hook like this! Fang Qiaohan was furious.
Wei Wucai said that he will find solid evidence. I told my brother about this. Although theres still no evidence, we wont let Lu Xiuse livefortably from now on, Yan Zhiqing said.
With her hands supporting her chin, Fang Qiaohan said, Lu Xiuse and her manager must be mentally ill! Why wont they let you be? They cant win against you.
Yan Zhiqing herself was not an easy opponent. In addition, she had Yan Beicheng supporting her.
Yan Zhiqing was a scary opponent!
Who cares what goes on in their mind Yan Zhiqing raised her hand, palms up, and shrugged. It doesnt concern me anyway.
Fang Qiaohan took out her phone to check thements online.
Fang Qiaohan was not worried at all because
Because theizensments were very positive.
Although Wei Wucai didnt show his face in the picture, his torso appeared tall and slender and his shoulder looked broad. Just the picture of his back gave a good first impression.
In addition, everyone knew that Yan Zhiqing didnt need scandals and rumors to boost her poprity. She didnt need to marry a rich second-generation heir and be the daughter-inw of a wealthy and powerful family.
And so, no one suspected anything regarding the news about Yan Zhiqing.
They were just curious about the identity of the person who had sessfully pursued the girl favored by the heavens.
Everyone was asking for the identity of the guy in the picture.
The moment Fang Qiaohan took out her phone, she received so many phone calls from many celebrity news reporters that knew her well.
Fang Qiaohan told those reporters that the guy in the picture was just a friend. She didnt dare to tell them that he was working with Yan Zhiqing on set. If they knew, the scope of search would then be too small. Those reporters could thenpare the body shape of the guy in the picture with the people on set and easily identify the guy in the picture.
But the reporters didnt believe a single word she said.
Xiao Fang, our rtionship is not bad. Dont be telling me those things you tell the other reporters, one reporter said.
No. I am really not lying. When I saw this picture, I came to see Zhiqing right away. The guy in the picture is a family friend. They know each other well. Its normal for Zhiqing to have a few guy friends, right?
Fang Qiaohan talked so much to those reporters and finally kept things under control.
Yan Zhiqing, being very thoughtful, handed her a bottle of water.
Fang Qiaohan thought to herself, whose fault was it that she had to experience these things?
But she was really thirsty. Gurgle. She chugged half of the bottle of water.
Fang Qiaohan finally had time to check theizens response.
When she checked the post, she was surprised to see that new information about this matter had popped up.
The fans you two met tonight appeared as well.
Someone posted the group picture with Yan Zhiqing and wrote, We met them tonight as well. We saw the elder brothers face. He is very handsome. Actually, hes not just handsome. Hes the type of guy thats extremely pretty.
Zhiqing herself told us that the elder brother was just a friend.
Chapter 3100
Chapter 3100: No One Believed Her
We thought they were a perfect match for each other. The elder brother looked very pretty, but he was very manly and very powerful!
Yup. Yup. We caused Zhiqing trouble. We were too excited to see her, so we started surrounding her, but Zhiqing was very well-tempered. There was just a disgusting man who took advantage of the messy crowd and tried to sexually harass her. But the elder brother noticed it and prevented it from happening. Dont worry. Zhiqing was safe.
We dont know his name, but he has very goodbat skills. He was very fast and was able to catch the guy very quickly.
That guy did it intentionally. He wanted to ruin Zhiqings reputation and frame her as an obnoxious celebrity. Someone had hired him to target Zhiqing. We dont know who it was, but we hope that the elder brother can find the culprit.
Someone immediately responded to thatment. Sis, I think you should delete yourment. You might alert the culprit.
Oh. I didnt think about that. I will delete it now.
And so, thatment was deleted.
Thankfully, thatment didnt stand out. It was ament in a sea ofments.
It was deleted quickly and no one noticed.
Look at that. Fang Qiaohan smiled and winked at Yan Zhiqing. A lot of people are supporting you and Wei Wucai as a couple.
Dont be saying nonsense. Yan Zhiqing currently felt like she couldntin to anyone.
She was constantly being seduced by Wei Wucai, but she knew that Wei Wucai was attracted to boys.
But now, everyone had misinterpreted their rtionship and she couldnt give them a solid exnation.
Who knew how much pain she felt!
Thankfully, Fang Qiaohan didnt focus on this topic.
Fang Qiaohan was also scared that if she said too much about this, Yan Zhiqing would get angry.
And so, Fang Qiaohan said, I didnt expect your fans to be so protective of you.
Back then, there was never such news of Yan Zhiqing. Therefore, they were not sure how the fans might react to such news.
But surprisingly, all the fans were very supportive.
Without being told to do so, they kept itthe information of that guy being told by someone to deliberately ruin Yan Zhiqinga secret. They did it all for Yan Zhiqing.
They were worried that a public disclosure of this information would result in the culprit bing more vignt.
The culprit would then proceed to hide any evidence left.
These cuties are too sweet, Fang Qiaohan said.
Yan Zhiqing was also reading thements. She then said, What are we going to do? Are we really going to just ignore this?
I asked Elder Sister Mou. She said to just leave it be, Fang Qiaohan said. If you intentionally gave an exnation, it would just seem like you are trying to hide something. Theizens would just think that you are lying.
Plus, how are you going to exin this? Are you going to say that you guys are just friends? But you are filming in the remote areas of B City. Why would a male friend visit you sote at night? And why would you two be ordering food delivery together?
If you ordered food delivery together, it probably meant that you two ate the food in the same room.
If a girl and a guy ate foodte at night in a room by themselves, what might their rtionship be?
Even if they said they were just friends, no one would believe them, right?
Since no one would believe them, they might as well just stay silent.
If you told them that he was a coworker, you would be narrowing the scope of search for theizens. Wei Wucai has a unique body shape. No one else on set has the same body shape as him, Fang Qiaohan said.
Only a few male celebrities who exercise often have the same body shape as him, but those celebrities are not as tall as him. Fang Qiaohan pondered even more and realized that there was no one else with his height and body shape.
Chapter 3101
Chapter 3101: Beautiful Man
Models might be as tall as him, but they are all extremely skinny. They are not as buff as him. Fang Qiaohan suddenly gave a thumbs-up while saying, Now that I think of it, his muscles bulge out even more than my bulging lumbar disc!
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
She wondered how Wei Wucai would react if he heard how Fang Qiaohan had described him.
And so, if you told them that he was a coworker, they would identify him right away as there are not that many people on the set, Fang Qiaohan said.
Therefore, Elder Sister Mou said that any type of exnation would be unsuitable. The exnation We are friends has been used so many times in the entertainment industry. Whether they were actually dating or if they were just trying to boost their poprity, when news of them being a couple started trending, they all exined that they were just friends.
Such an exnation became the go-to response to keep everything a secret. Fang Qiaohan sighed.
If you remain silent and just let theizens discuss it for a while, the news of you two being a couple will die down, Fang Qiaohan said.
Of course, Fang Qiaohan thought that it was impossible for Yan Zhiqing to not see Wei Wucai.
There would be even more pictures of them being together, and it would be impossible to provide an exnation.
But I have to ask Wei Wucai what he thinks about this, Yan Zhiqing said. After all, he is involved in this. Its fine if I dont exin anything, but I need to know what he thinks about this.
Sure. Fang Qiaohan stood up and said, I am going back. You guys discuss.
After Fang Qiaohan left, Yan Zhiqing sent Wei Wucai a WeChat message.
Since this news came out, she decided not to go to Wei Wucais room again. She felt a little embarrassed, and she wanted to avoid arousing even more suspicion.
She was worried that someone might recognize her again.
If she was seen going into Wei Wucais room thiste at night, then it would be impossible to exin their rtionship.
While Yan Zhiqing was typing, she thought to herself, was it better to say it out loud?
And so, she deleted the message she had typed.
She then gave Wei Wucai a phone call on WeChat.
It had barely begun to ring when Wei Wucai answered the phone.
Yan Zhiqing didnt expect Wei Wucai to answer so quickly. She asked in surprise, Youre not asleep yet?
I am bathing. Wei Wucais voice sounded hoarse andzy.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but imagine Wei Wucai naked in the bathtub.
Immediately, she felt her nose heating up.
She couldnt handle the image of a beautiful man bathing.
Wei Wucai was very tall, so he would need to keep his legs bent in the bathtub.
Yan Zhiqing imagined Wei Wucai in the bathtub with his knees and chest above the water surface.
His arms werezily leaning on the edge of the tub.
Yan Zhiqing covered her nose.
Oh no! This image was too powerful!
I did what you told me. I used thevender oil diffuser in the bathroom. It is veryfortable, Wei Wucai said. I wonder if I will still smell likevender tomorrow.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but sniff.
Because she had also turned on hervender oil diffuser, she could also smell the fragrance ofvender.
When she heard what Wei Wucai said, she felt like thevender aroma she had sensed came from Wei Wucai.
For some reason, even though she imagined the aromaing from Wei Wucais body, the scent didnt feel feminine.
Instead, the aroma felt manly.
Yan Zhiqing hastily stopped her imaginings and told Wei Wucai that someone took pictures of them together tonight.
I am sorry for the trouble, Yan Zhiqing apologized.
Wei Wucai smiled and said, Its alright. You have always been a public figure. Or are you saying that we shouldnt see each other anymore?
Chapter 3102
Chapter 3102: Its Up to You
As long as we are meeting each other, theres always a chance that someone will snap a picture of us.
Actually, I have been mentally prepared for this, Wei Wucai exined. You are a public figure. We are friends of opposite genders. If we are seen walking together, even if we are just walking normally, there will be people taking pictures of us.
Since I have decided to be your friend, I have to take these things into consideration. I chose to be your friend because I knew that I can handle all these things. If I cant handle these things, what gives me the right to call myself your friend?
Should I only make choices that benefit me? Wei Wucai said. Thats not who I am. Such things are bound to happen. I have mentally prepared myself for this. I had predicted that it would happen, so I am not surprised, nor do I think negatively of this experience.
If I want to be your friend, I would need to ept both the negative and the positive things. I cant just want the good things, right? Thats impossible.
To be honest, the picture of us together doesnt cause me to lose anything. In cases like this, guys dont really lose anything, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing didnt expect that Wei Wucai had already anticipated such a scenario and had thought it through.
This was something Yan Zhiqing had not expected.
Now that she had heard Wei Wucai say that, she felt deeply moved.
Wei Wucai wasnt getting any benefit from being her friend.
Wei Wucai didnt need to rely on her to get any financial benefits.
For now, there were no obvious benefits that she could provide him.
Instead, because of her, Wei Wucai was pushed to the area where the wind and waves were the fiercest.
Although Wei Wucai had said it was okay, Yan Zhiqing still felt guilty.
Because of what Wei Wucai said, her opinion of him became even better.
Did your manager say that theres no need for us to clear up this misunderstanding? Wei Wucai asked further.
Yes. Because its hard to clear up the misunderstanding. If we said that we were friends, itd still be suspicious because we were eating food togetherte at night. Even if we tried to exin it, it would just seem like we are trying to hide something. No one will believe us. If we told them we were coworkers, it would narrow down the scope of search and it would be very easy for them to find you.
Therefore, we are not going to clear up this misunderstanding as it is simply impossible, Yan Zhiqing exined. And so, it would be better if we just stayed silent.
However, I thought that I should still ask you for your opinion, Yan Zhiqing said. If you want to clear up this misunderstanding, I will be the one to exin it to the public.
Its alright. Theres no need to exin it. Wei Wucai was hoping that this misunderstanding would continue.
However, he wouldnt tell her what he actually thought.
He just told her this, Your teams worries are valid. Compared to staying silent, clearing up this misunderstanding would cause even more issues. Therefore, it would be better to not provide any exnation.
I also told you that I am a man. It causes a man no damage to be in such scandals, Wei Wucai said. It really does not affect me much. Therefore, its really up to you.
Although Wei Wucai said this, Yan Zhiqing still felt bad to have gotten Wei Wucai involved in this.
Wei Wucai then said, If you really feel sorry about this, then buy me food when we are done filming tomorrow night.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself, Photos of us together just got taken today.
Arent you scared that photos of us would be taken again if we were to eat dinner together tomorrow?
It was as though Wei Wucai had guessed her thoughts. Before she could even say anything, he said to her, I am not scared if pictures of us get taken.
Chapter 3103
Chapter 3103: Youre Still Unwilling to Tell Me the Truth?
If it bothers you, then why dont we first avoid arousing suspicion for two days?
Yan Zhiqing couldnt see it. Although these words emerged from Wei Wucais mouth
He had an extremely threatening expression.
If Yan Zhiqing truly dared to agree to do that, Wei Wucai would definitely record yet another debt she owed to him.
Fortunately, perhaps because Yan Zhiqings intuition had suddenly be unusually urate, she said unhesitatingly, Im absolutely unafraid.
Since both of us arent afraid, we dont have much to worry about, Wei Wucai said. Well have dinner together tomorrow evening. Thats settled, then.
Just like that, while Yan Zhiqing was being muddle-headed, Wei Wucai arranged for her to spend tomorrow evening with him.
However, Yan Zhiqing felt guilty toward Wei Wucai as an extremely difficult matter had arisen because of her.
So when Wei Wucai said that, Yan Zhiqing immediately agreed. Okay, well just do that.
Then you should sleep earlier tonight, Wei Wucai said.
Mm, you should rest earlier too. Yan Zhiqing never imagined that she would be contacting him once again after she exchanged goodnights with him previously. Goodnight.
Yan Zhiqing hung up the call.
In the end, she soon received yet another callthis time from Yan Beicheng.
Yan Zhiqing took one nce at her phone and knew Yan Beicheng most likely knew about the matter on the inte.
Yan Zhiqings head ached as she answered the call. Older Brother.
Whats with the thing on the inte? Yan Beicheng got straight to the point. Then he said to her, Whats going on between you and Wei Wucai? Why were you even getting takeouts together?
When Yan Beicheng asked this, he felt there was something not quite right about it.
He suddenly realized something and said, Hang on. Didnt you tell me earlier that you were eating with a friend? You even told me that your friend was female?
Yan Zhiqing blinked. Way too many things were happening this evening.
She had even forgotten what she had told Yan Beicheng.
At this time, Yan Zhiqing asked with a bit of a guilty conscience, Is that so? Did I really say that?
Yan Beicheng narrowed his eyes and replied withplete certainty, Thats right. Its what you said.
Hehe Hehehehehe Yan Zhiqing let out quite a few hollowughs before finally saying, Its because that photo was taken out of context. I was indeed having a meal with a female friend. There were many people in the room. There were both men and women. It wasnt just me and Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing only dared to say this because Wei Wucai was not with her right now.
She would not have dared to say such a thing in front of him.
However, Yan Beicheng was not that easy to fool.
If there were both men and women, why did you have to go down to get the takeouts personally? Yan Beicheng questioned.
Yan Zhiqing choked and then said, This There isnt much to this! Why should I be so arrogant? Since I was free, I went down to get it.
Yan Beicheng said in a heavy tone, Zhiqing, listen to what you just said to me. Is it believable?
It wouldnt have mattered if it were anyone else who went down to get it. You, however, are famous. The moment you show your face in public and get recognized by others, it will cause a great disturbance. There will be even more trouble when that timees. So even if you were idling away with nothing to do, its impossible that they would have let you go down to get the takeouts under normal circumstances.
Yan Beicheng paused for a moment before saying, Even now that its gotten to this stage, youre still unwilling to tell me the truth?
Yan Zhiqing hesitated for a moment. Then she heard Yan Beicheng use an extremely hurt tone to say, I never imagined that you would actually lie to me. Im your older brother. Could it be that youre unwilling to tell the truth even to me?
The thing that Yan Zhiqing could not bear the most was seeing Yan Beicheng disappointed in her.
This was because she had disappointed him in the past when she was still immature.
Chapter 3104
Chapter 3104: Is This Girl Senseless or What?
Recalling it now, she spurned her past self from that time.
That was why she especially cherished the sibling rtionship she had with Yan Beicheng now.
Even after she had done so many awful things, Yan Beicheng was still willing to forgive her and be good to her.
He was always willing to give her chances.
So, Yan Zhiqing truly valued their sibling bond.
Their parents had already passed away.
The only family she had left now were her grandparents and Yan Beicheng.
However, the two elders were quite old and would inevitably leave them one day.
Then her sole remaining family member would be Yan Beicheng.
At this moment, after Yan Zhiqing heard Yan Beichengs words, she felt that she had done him wrong.
She said docilely, Older Brother, I was wrong.
The moment Yan Beicheng heard those words, he became extremely angry, presuming that he must have guessed correctly.
Moreover, this was the oue that he did not want to hear the most.
Tell me, Yan Beicheng said while gritting his teeth.
I was eating with Wei Wucai alone, Yan Zhiqing said. But everything I told you before was true. A disturbance urred because I was recognized on the street.
Additionally, after realizing Lu Xiuse wanted to frame me, we felt we could not stay outside as we were afraid something would happen. That was why we went back to the hotel. However, the two of us were the only ones left, so we just ate together.
Yan Beicheng asked, You ate in a room?
Mm. Yan Zhiqing no longer kept anything hidden from her older brother.
Whatever Yan Beicheng asked, Yan Zhiqing would answer it.
In whose room? Yan Beicheng asked.
Yan Zhiqing thought for a moment. Regardless of whose room it was, it would not sound like they were particrly innocent.
In Wei Wucais, Yan Zhiqing answered. In any case, I felt it wasnt appropriate to take him to my room.
Yan Beicheng:
Then did that mean going to Wei Wucais room was appropriate?
Was this girl senseless or what?
Older Brother, there truly isnt anything going on between Wei Wucai and me, Yan Zhiqing exined helplessly. Were just good friends. Dont our families have a very good rtionship with each other? I did have some misunderstandings with him in the past, but theyve all been cleared up now. So weve be friends. Its very normal.
You must not tell anyone about this, Yan Zhiqing said. Moreover, Wei Wucai takes really good care of me. Just just like the way siblings care for each other. So dont think about it too much.
Yan Zhiqing had done her absolute best to exin the situation
But did Yan Beicheng believe her?
Not at all.
Alright. I understand now. Yan Beicheng did not pressure Yan Zhiqing anymore.
It was because he was afraid she would be aware of his intentions.
What if she found out that he wanted to go over tomorrow? Then he would not be able to see what she and Wei Wucai truly looked like when they interacted with each other.
However, you cant keep secrets from me from now on, Yan Beicheng said. You have to be honest with me. I dont do anything bad to you, right? The key point is that I can still help you if anything happens.
Okay. Yan Zhiqing obediently lowered her head and acknowledged her mistake.
However, upon mulling it over, she felt that there was something a bit off about Yan Beichengs words.
He seemed to be implying that something bad might happen if she were to be alone with Wei Wucai.
Nevertheless, Yan Zhiqing remained well-behaved and did not ask any more questions.
Otherwise, Yan Beicheng would seize the chance to lecture her some more.
Additionally, Im not opposed to you dating, Yan Beicheng said sincerely and earnestly. Youre already an adult now. Sooner orter, youll want to fall in love, settle down, and get married. How could I possibly prevent you from aplishing a major life event?
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Actually, she was in no hurry for that.
So, if youve gotten to know a decent man and have good feelings about him
Chapter 3105
Chapter 3105: Im Much More Sincere and Honest Than Wei Wucai
If you both feel pretty good about each other, dont keep that hidden from me either, Yan Beicheng said.
He felt that he was currently like a father with his heart broken to pieces from worry.
Fine.
He would just treat Yan Zhiqing as a practice run.
This way, wouldnt he have more experience to handle his daughter when she became older?
Pitiful Yan Zhiqing had no idea that she had totally be her brothers experiment test subject.
Now that youve told me about it, I can help be your guard. I can help you check clearly whatever needs to be checked. This way, wont you be able to avoid a lot of trouble? Yan Beicheng said.
With Yan Beicheng baring his heart to her like this, Yan Zhiqing felt extremely touched. She nodded and said, Yes.
After Yan Beicheng experienced the worried heart of a father, he now felt the gratified feelings of one.
Feeling perfectly content, he hung up the call and said to Lin Chu, Zhiqing truly is an adult now. When a girl is of age, she must be married off.
Lin Chu said helplessly, Its still not for certain. Dont startmenting about it so early.
I knew that guy, Wei Wucai, doesnt have good intentions toward Zhiqing, Yan Beicheng said.
Men understand other men best, especially in times when they are trying to woo a woman, Yan Beicheng stated.
Lin Chu felt speechless.
So you were like this initially with me too? Lin Chu looked at him with raised eyebrows.
Yan Beicheng:
Of course not. The first time I saw you, I was sure you were the one. Im much more sincere and honest than Wei Wucai, Yan Beicheng said. I wanted to marry you at first sight.
Lin Chu thought, Its as if Wei Wucai is the kind of yboy who acts indecently, a person who does not intend to take responsibility for what hes done.
However, Wei Wucai did not seem like that kind of irresponsible person in her eyes.
Lin Chu just didnt have an older brother like Yan Beicheng, who loved his younger sister dearly.
Otherwise, Yan Beicheng would also have suffered some difficulties initially.
However, Lin Chu felt that it was rather good like this.
Regardless of how sincere Wei Wucai was, they still had to let him know that Yan Zhiqing was not so easy to get.
They had to make him suffer some difficulties. That way, he would cherish Yan Zhiqing more.
***
The next day, Yan Zhiqing woke up really early as usual.
As the weather kept getting colder, the days also became increasingly shorter.
Whenever she woke up at five in the past, she would be able to see the first glimmer of light.
But now, it was apletely dark sky she saw.
It made Yan Zhiqing feel especially bad, and she totally did not want to get up.
She set the temperature of the faucet to the coldest and washed her face. Then she took out a stainless steeldle from the fridge and pressed it against her eyelids for a while as a quick method of reducing the swelling around her eyes. Additionally, it helped her feel more awake.
After that, she rushed to leave.
Fortunately, she did not need to put on makeup since she was just going to the set. She did not care what she wore either.
She cared more about what Wei Wucai thought of her.
Unfortunately, Wei Wucai did not like women.
No matter how beautiful she became after dressing up, it would still be for a blind person to see. So, she did not care about it anymore.
Just as she was preparing to head out the door, the doorbell rang.
Yan Zhiqing opened the door a bit and saw that the person outside was actually Wei Wucai.
Morning, Wei Wucai said from outside the door.
They had both gotten up really early.
Yet Wei Wucai had a neat and bright appearance, without the slightest hint of tiredness.
Yan Zhiqing was truly extremely envious of him.
She felt that men seemed to never get tired.
Morning, Yan Zhiqing said.
I thought that since were going together, I might as welle by on my way to call you to go together, Wei Wucai said.
Im ready. Lets go, Yan Zhiqing said.
The two people went downstairs together. In the lobby, they even ran into some of the crewmembers who were preparing to leave.
Obviously, everyone had seen yesterdays news, so when they saw the two people, they all showed signs of intentions to gossip.
Chapter 3106
Chapter 3106: Just Who Exactly Is That Mysterious Gentleman?
Those gazes seemed to be saying, Could it be that theyre really together?
Yan Zhiqing felt particrly apologetic and said to Wei Wucai, Im really sorry about this. Ive implicated you.
Didnt you already mention thatst night? Wei Wucai replied with a smile. Ive already said that it doesnt bother me.
Although it doesnt bother you, that doesnt mean it wont weigh on my heart, Yan Zhiqing said.
Then you can buy me dinner this evening aspensation, Wei Wucai said.
Sure. Thats definitely not a problem. Yan Zhiqing agreed to it with total delight.
After Shi Xiaoya and the others arrived, they all went to join up with the rest of the cast and crew.
During these two days, everyone had already built a good rapport with each other, and they often moved in a group.
So the staff members of the production team did not need to ask them individually what their arrangements were.
However, Shi Xiaoya and the others had actually not discussed with Yan Zhiqing about the scandal that emerged on the intest night.
This was because to them, Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai getting together was something that would happen sooner orter. So what was there to discuss?
So as usual, Shi Xiaoya did Yan Zhiqings makeup without dy.
Then the afternoon shoot began.
It waspleted very smoothly.
During the rest break, Yan Zhiqing felt very rxed.
Unbeknownst to her, Yan Beicheng was already on the way to the set.
Initially, he had wanted to get there in the morning.
However, Lin Chu pointed out that even if he went in the morning, Yan Zhiqing would be busy with filming while Wei Wucai would be busy with his work.
The two of them would not be together.
Neither would Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu have a chance to speak with Yan Zhiqing.
As such, they did not need to go over so early.
Yan Beicheng thought about it and agreed that it made sense.
Consequently, the two people left closer towards noon and only arrived at the set just before 11 AM.
Unexpectedly, there were already many reporters waiting outside.
Some of them had been staying here in wait all this time, hoping to snap up some news rted to the film.
Others only just came here today.
It was all because ofst nights news.
This was the first time Yan Zhiqing had a scandal, so many reporters were keeping watch here, wanting to get some information from Yan Zhiqing.
However, Yan Zhiqing was filming inside the set the whole time and did note out.
The reporters could not go inside the set, so they could only gather in wait here.
When Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu got out of their car, the reporters did not react.
But when the two people approached, one of the reporters suddenly yelled out, Its Young Master Yan!
This voice immediately shifted everyones attention over to Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu.
The moment the reporters saw that Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu had indeed appeared together, they immediately became extremely pleasantly surprised.
Ever since Yan Beicheng got married and had a child, he rarely made an appearance in public venues.
If it was not because he still had such arge family business to manage, it was likely that he would have continued being a househusband and never appeared in public again.
So, it was truly rare to have an opportunity to interview Yan Beicheng now.
It was a rare sighting of Yan Beicheng in public, and he was even with Lin Chu.
Even if they could not find out anything about Yan Zhiqings matter, it would still be really good if they could interview Yan Beicheng about his current situation.
Of course, it would be even better if they could find out from Yan Beicheng about just who exactly that mysterious gentleman inst nights news was.
As such, the reporters surrounded the two people like a swarm of bees.
Yan Beicheng furrowed his brows and hurriedly shielded Lin Chu, afraid she would be squeezed by the crowd.
Aside from a few young people who had just entered the workforce, most of the other people knew how much Yan Beicheng cherished Lin Chu.
So, although the swarm of people surrounding them had a very vicious appearance
Chapter 3107
Chapter 3107: Who Was He Trying to Deceive?
However, the reporters stopped at the right time.
All of them left Lin Chu enough space.
Yan Beicheng was very satisfied to see this.
Although the several remaining neers did not know about it, they did not have enough experience, so they were unable to squeeze in toward the inner circle of the crowd anyway. As such, they could only stay on the outer edge of the crowd.
Fortunately, they had followed their seniors here.
The senior reporters responsible for leading the neers had already rushed toward the inner circle, so they had nothing to be anxious about.
Young Master Yan, its been a long time since Ive seen you, a reporter said. Have the two of you been well recently?
Were doing very well. Thank you for your concern, Yan Beicheng said with a smile.
However, these reporters who had been keeping watch here were not from the finance and economics section; they were all entertainment news reporters.
As such, the emphasis was still ced on Yan Zhiqing. Young Master Yan, are you here today because you saw the news on the intest night?
Were here today simply to visit Zhiqing on the set, Yan Beicheng said. In the past, she was always filming overseas. Its so rare that shes filming so close to home, so we naturally have toe over to visit her.
Have you seenst nights news? another reporter asked.
Even if Yan Beicheng had not seen it, the reporters would still totally persistently return the conversation to this topic once again.
Thus, Yan Beicheng replied, Ive certainly seen it, but that kind of thing where a photo is used to tell a story, spinning it into gossip, spreading falsehoods How can it be called news?
He raised an eyebrow and continued, As news reporters, you should be even more stringent in this aspect. How can this unverified matter be called news?
Yan Beicheng then asked a rhetorical question, Havent you reported news before?
The reporters:
Yan Beicheng had truly gotten increasingly harder to interview.
Yes. Yes, I misspoke, that reporter said hurriedly.
Whats your opinion regardingst nights gossip? yet another reporter asked. Do you perhaps know who the man is? How much do you know about Miss Yans dating life?
After patiently listening to the reporter speak, Yan Beicheng smiled. I do indeed know who he is.
When the reporters heard that, they were immediately invigorated. Well, then, Young Master Yan, can you tell us who he is?
That man is my friend. To be precise, hes among a few of us brothers who all know each other and are good friends, Yan Beicheng said.
There were a select few whom Yan Beicheng would call brothers.
Aside from the people from the eight great families, there was Nan Jingheng, Mo Jingcheng, and so on. Every one of them was a person with an extremely renowned reputation.
Since that mysterious man fromst nights news was someone whom Yan Beicheng could refer to as a good friend, he had to be an extraordinary person.
You know him? the reporter said, feeling so pleasantly surprised that their eyes lit up. Then is he Are he and Miss Yan
They are just good friends. After all, all of us have known each other for a very long time. Were all just good friends. Thats not the first time the two of them have met each other. Its just that Zhiqing was always filming overseas, so you reporters werent able to snap photos of them when they met normally.
Yan Beicheng continued, Last night, he just so happened toe here for work. Additionally, he was coincidentally staying at the same hotel.
Inwardly, the reporters were rolling their eyes.
How could it be that much of a coincidence?
Who was he trying to deceive?
Unexpectedly, Yan Beicheng seemed able to figure out what they were thinking. He added, Youve been keeping watch here all this time, so you should know that this hotel is the only decent one around here. As it happens, we intend to return home tomorrow aftering here today. So weve also made a reservation at that same hotel as there are no other options to pick from.
Chapter 3108 - I Am Not... I Didnt...
Chapter 3108: I Am Not... I Didnt...
The reporter thought about it and realized that... Yan Beicheng had told the truth.
We are all very good friends and normally behave like we are siblings. In my opinion, its normal for them to have dinner together. But who could have expected that some people would imagine something else because of just one picture? Yan Beicheng said.
Do you mind giving us the identity of that person? Since he was Yan Beichengs friend, he must be extraordinary.
If his identity was revealed, this would be big news!
Since Zhiqing didnt say his name, I am definitely not giving it to you. This friend of ours became part of this gossip because Zhiqing is a public figure. It is unfair to him as this happened because of Zhiqing.
Both Zhiqing and I must protect our friends privacy, Yan Beicheng said. Therefore, I am sorry, but I cannot give you his identity.
At this moment, a reporter audaciously asked, Since Young Master Yan is so protective of him, does this mean that you are supportive of Miss Yan and this guy dating? You seem very supportive of their rtionship.
Yan Beichengs attitude had been very friendly.
But when he heard this question, he sneered and said, I admire you. As a reporter, you ignored the truth and twisted my words, making my answer sound like what you hoped to hear. Powerful, indeed.
Yan Beicheng nced at him and asked, Who do you work for?
The reporter felt that his heart had skipped a beat. He muttered as he exined, I am not... I didnt...
Although no outsiders were allowed on the set, the person who had arrived at the entrance was Yan Beicheng.
The security officer thought that he wouldnt be able to make the decision to wee Yan Beicheng inside.
But at the same time, he was scared to stop Yan Beicheng from entering.
While Yan Beicheng was stopped by the reporters, the security officer rushed inside to ask Wu Mosen about it.
However, at this moment, Wu Mosen was shooting a scene and watching the footage through the camera screen. He had no time.
It just so happened that Yan Zhiqing was not acting for this scene and was resting at the side.
The security officer hurriedly told Yan Zhiqing what was happening.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Did... did her brother reallye to visit with his wife?
Yan Beicheng was not an impulsive person, which meant that he didnte here on a whim.
He must have nned this yesterday.
But he didnt tell her!
He did it on purpose!
As though her butt was on fire, Yan Zhiqing stood up suddenly.
She had been telling herself that she didnt do anything wrong and there was no need for her to feel guilty.
So why couldnt she stop feeling guilty!
Yan Zhiqing hastily went to see Wu Mosen.
She waited for a while until after the scene was shot. Yan Zhiqing then asked Wu Mosen, Director Wu, my brother and sister-inw are here to see me. Since outsiders arent allowed toe in without permission, why dont I meet them outside?
Wu Mosen was not an inflexible person.
If he had been that stubborn and upromising, he wouldnt have been able to survive in thisplicated society.
When Yan Zhiqing told him that her elder brother and sister-inw were here, he knew that the visitors were Yan Beicheng and his wife.
Although Yan Beicheng did not invest in this movie, he was trustworthy. He was not someone who had never experienced life nor someone who would show off whatever they saw on social media.
He thus said, Since they are your brother and sister-inw, dont let them stay outside. Let them in quickly. They can also take this chance to check out your work environment.
He added, Your filming site is rarely this close to home, and your brother rarely has the chance to visit your workce. Tell them toe inside quickly.
Is it okay to break the rule for us...? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Didnt they just kick Luo Qingxian out of the set?
Chapter 3109 - Why Did You Come Outside?
Chapter 3109: Why Did You Come Outside?
Its okay. Wu Mosen didnt care at all as he said, Is your brother someone who would tell the public about our filming progress?
He definitely wouldnt, Yan Zhiqing immediately answered.
Then its fine, Wu Mosen said. Lead them inside quickly. Arent there many reporters outside?
Director, thank you. Yan Zhiqing expressed her gratitude and hurriedly told Fang Qiaohan to follow the security officer.
She didnt dare to show her face to the public anymore.
If she were to show up, the reporters would surround her and trap her there.
Wei Wucai was listening from the side. Without saying a word, he walked away.
Wei Wucai left very quietly. If he wanted to make his presence inconspicuous, it would be very difficult to notice him.
Therefore, Yan Zhiqing and the others did not notice Wei Wucais absence.
Fang Qiaohan followed the security officer to the entrance. When she saw the huge group of reporters, she was shocked.
She didnt dare to go outside. She shouted through the gate, Master Yan and Madam Yan!
She had to shout as loud as she could.
Those reporters were talking one after the other, and the sound of all their voices were extremely noisy.
Yan Beicheng heard her and immediately walked towards the gate while keeping Lin Chu safe.
The reporters didnt dare to stop him.
When they reached the gate, the security officer, who was afraid of the reporters forcing their way in, only dared to open it a bit to let Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu inside.
Yan Beicheng stood guard over Lin Chu and had her go through the gate first.
After Yan Beicheng stepped inside, the security officer quickly closed the gate.
Master Yan and Madam Yan. Fang Qiaohan hastily greeted the two. As there are too many reporters outside, it is difficult for Zhiqing to step out. Therefore, I havee to lead the way.
Its alright. We know. Yan Beicheng didnt care at all.
At this moment, the reporters outside saw Fang Qiaohan. They all knew that she was Yan Zhiqings assistant.
Even though they couldnt get through the gate, they still shouted their questions. Miss Fang, what is the rtionship between Zhiqing and the man fromst night?
They took the takeouts together. Did they dine together in one room?
Yan Beicheng: ...
He had answered so many questions earlier, but none of these people believed a word hed said.
Yan Beicheng sneered. Without raising his voice, he said calmly, I will remember every one of you.
The reporters: ...
It suddenly became quiet.
No one dared to ask any more questions.
Fang Qiaohan let out a sigh of relief and proceeded to ignore the reporters who had asked those questions.
Inwardly, she gave Yan Beicheng a thumbs-up.
Unexpectedly, because of that one sentence, no one dared to ask any more questions.
Compared to the mor earlier, it was very quiet now.
Amid the silence, a mans voice sounded. Why didnt you tell me you wereing?
Everyone was speechless.
They looked towards the source of the voice and saw Wei Wucai.
Fang Qiaohan was speechless.
When... did you get here? Fang Qiaohan asked in surprise. Why didnt I see you?
Wei Wucai responded calmly, I have been beside you since just now. Did you not see me?
His expression seemed so natural, causing Fang Qiaohan to feel speechless.
Why did youe out here? Yan Beicheng felt the corner of his eyes twitching.
I heard that you were here. Obviously, I have toe out to wee you, Wei Wucai said.
Lets go, then, Fang Qiaohan said hastily.
She was scared that the reporter would be able to recognize Wei Wucai.
The photo posted yesterday did not show Wei Wucais face. However, Wei Wucai had a distinct body shape.
Wei Wucai nodded. Without hesitating, he turned and headed inside with Yan Beicheng.
Chapter 3110 - This Guy Was Definitely Doing It On Purpose
Chapter 3110: This Guy Was Definitely Doing It On Purpose
Earlier, Yan Beicheng even felt that Wei Wucai had ulterior motives ining here.
For example, wanting to voluntarily get recognized by the reporters.
However, upon seeing Wei Wucai head back so candidly, Yan Beicheng now had doubts about his suspicions.
Nevertheless, Yan Beicheng was still Yan Beicheng after all.
He took another look at Wei Wucais back and suddenly understood Wei Wucais intentions.
This guy wanted to f*cking let the reporters recognize him from the view of his back.
The corner of Yan Beichens eye twitched, and he hurriedly fell behind in pace by two steps. Along with Lin Chu, Yan Beicheng stepped behind Wei Wucai, wanting to block off the view of his back.
Unfortunately, the eyesight of the reporters outside the gate was simply too good.
Yan Beicheng then heard someone say, I say, why does the view of his back look so much like that ofst nights male lead?
Yan Beicheng: ...
Fang Qiaohan was stunned.
Could it be that Wei Wucai followed her out because of this?
Yan Beicheng got so angry that he let out a coldugh.
What was that about Wei Wucai not trying to pursue Yan Zhiqing?
Those words could deceive only Yan Zhiqing!
Did anyone manage to get a photo when he just came out?
Nope. I didnt think it could be him, so I didnt take a photo.
Youre sure its him?
The more I look at him, the more I think it looks like him.
Its him for sure. My eyesight is very urate! He has the same height and build.
Stop talking. Hurry up and take photos. We just need to return andpare the photos withst nights photos, then well know.
Whats the matter? Wei Wucai seemed as if he did not know the reason why the reporters behind them were so noisy.
Consequently, he turned around to look at the reporters with a face full of innocence and with nothing but pure intentions.
Yan Beicheng: ...
This guy was definitely doing it on purpose!
Such a treacherous man... How could Yan Zhiqing possibly be his match?!
If Yan Beicheng had note to see Yan Zhiqing today, he would not have discovered this.
Fortunately, he came after all!
However, Yan Beicheng was extremely worried.
Its impossible for him toe here and watch over her every day.
Following this, Yan Zhiqing would have to work with Wei Wucai for a very long period of time.
Yan Zhiqing definitely was not a match for Wei Wucai.
So how could Yan Beicheng feel at ease?
He felt like he was cing his younger sister beside a wolf.
Those reporters pretty much seemed like they had gone crazy. When they saw that Wei Wucai actually turned towards them, their cameras clicked away as they fiercely shot photographs of him.
They could not be bothered about anything else and just focused on taking photographs first.
Nevertheless, this person was truly really handsome!
Excuse me. If I may ask, what is your name?
Youre with the cast and crew... Are you also an actor? another reporter asked.
After all, Wei Wucai was simply too handsome. Considering the entertainment industry broadly, there truly was not anyone who was more attractive than him.
The reporters first impression of such a handsome face gave them the feeling that Wei Wucai could be an actor.
No, Wei Wucai said. Im in charge of other work, the details of which Im not at liberty to reveal.
Everyone heard this. Wei Wucai, with his extremely attractive appearance, was unexpectedly not an actor.
This was such a waste.
Then can you reveal what your name is? another reporter asked.
Apologies. I have to get back to work, Wei Wucai replied.
Hang on. Please hang on a moment! a reporter called out hastily. Whats your rtionship with Yan Zhiqing?
Wei Wucai smiled and said, Were friends.
He spoke some more, but he did not dare to say more than that.
However, when the reporters heard this, they immediately picked up on the clues. Then does that mean you really are the person who was photographed picking up takeouts with Yan Zhiqing?
Wei Wucai shot everyone a meaningful gaze and said, Well be leaving first.
As before, he avoided answering this question.
Yet in the eyes of everyone present, this reaction was equal to a tacit agreement.
Yan Beicheng: ...
Chapter 3111 - The Person on a Diet Had Takeout with Wei Wucai Last Night?
Chapter 3111: The Person on a Diet Had Takeout with Wei Wucai Last Night?
Hehe.
Yan Beicheng doubted that Wei Wucai was clueless about the reporters trick questions.
Even so, Wei Wucai had turned around and showed the reporters his face.
He intentionally gave them another clue, which pretty much implied that he was the man fromst night.
Yan Beicheng sneered. He would never forget what Wei Wucai had done.
If the reporterspared the photo they took today with the picture that was takenst night, they would find that Wei Wucais back perfectly matched the back of the man fromst night.
Yan Beicheng arrived on set.
When he arrived, Yan Zhiqing was shooting a scene.
Since Yan Zhiqing was working, Yan Beicheng didnt disturb her.
Fang Qiaohan quickly took chairs out for Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu so that they could have a seat.
Master Yan and Madam Yan, what do you want to drink? We have water, grapefruit juice, and coffee, Fang Qiaohan said.
Lin Chu hurriedly said, Please go rest. You dont have to worry about us.
Its alright. I will do so after I bring you some drinks, Fang Qiaohan said.
I want some coffee, then, Lin Chu said. What about you?
Yan Beicheng nodded and said, I will have some coffee as well.
Are you okay with instant coffee? Fang Qiaohan asked. There is a limitation on what condiments the crew on set can provide. Its difficult to brew coffee.
Thats fine, Yan Beicheng said.
Both him and Lin Chu were not picky at all.
If the conditions permitted it, they would enjoy life a little more.
If the conditions did not permit it, they would then adapt and still livefortably.
Soon, Fang Qiaohan handed them two cups of coffee.
Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu sipped on their cups of coffee for a while.
They waited until Yan Zhiqing was done shooting this scene.
When Yan Zhiqing was done filming, she saw that Yan Beicheng had arrived and was very happy.
She truly felt dependent on her elder brother.
Acting was difficult and tiring.
During moments like this, the sight of her family truly filled her with joy.
Yan Zhiqing rushed over as she shouted, Elder Brother! Sister-inw!
She then asked with a smile, Why did you guyse here all of a sudden? You didnt even let me know.
We wanted to surprise you, Yan Beicheng said.
Yan Beicheng made it sound as though he had never saidst night that he wasnting today to see what was going on between her and Wei Wucai.
Lin Chuughed inwardly and decided not to expose him.
Do you have any more scenes to film? Lin Chu asked.
No. I was going to eat after this scene was filmed, Yan Zhiqing said. Do you want to eat here or somewhere nearby?
We can just have food here together. We are here to visit you anyway, Yan Beicheng said.
Yan Zhiqing needed to lose weight, but Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng had no need to do so.
Yan Beicheng intended to order food that both he and Lin Chu loved. But then, Lin Chu said, Zhiqing is on a diet n. She will feel hungry if she sees us eating good food. Can you order some light meals that we can eat with her?
Diet? Then why did the person on a diet eat takeout with Wei Wucaist night? Yan Beicheng muttered.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Lin Chu felt speechless.
Yan Zhiqing felt so helpless as she said, Sister-inw, its alright. You can order. I will eat some of your foodter.
Despite what Yan Zhiqing had said, she had no intention of eating Lin Chu and Yan Beichengs food.
She just couldnt let Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng eat only veggies like her.
She had to say this so that the two could order what they wanted to eat.
Yan Beicheng thought for a moment and said, Lets order hotpot, then. Since we are here to see you, we cante without any gifts.
Yan Beicheng then said to Fang Qiaohan, Tell Director Wu that I am buying hotpot for everyone on set.
Chapter 3112 - Daring to Directly
Chapter 3112: Daring to Directly Challenge an Elder Brother-inw Like This
This made it evident that the intention was to help paint a more favorable image for Yan Zhiqing among the cast and crew.
Since he had already made the trip here, he couldnt just do nothing.
So Fang Qiaohan then went to talk to the cast and crew.
When they heard what she had to say, they all thought the treatment they got from being in this group was simply great.
In the past, Han Zhuoling had treated them to a meal because of Shi Xiaoya.
There was also the movie emperor and empress, Gao Zishan and Gu Fei, who were impressive people who were never short of money.
They would often reward them with better treatment.
Now, because of Yan Zhiqing, Yan Beicheng also came over and rewarded them with better treatment.
They reckoned that by the time the filming was done, all the crew members would have gained so much weight.
Wu Mosen came over personally to thank Yan Beicheng. Young Master Yan, many thanks to you. Youre too generous.
Its no problem. I just found out that the cast and crew dont allow people inside the set in order to maintain confidentiality. Director Wu, youve already broken this rule for our sake, so I feel very sorry about that.
Hahahaha, please dont say that. Wu Mosen exchanged pleasantries with Yan Beicheng for a moment before leaving to busy himself with work.
Yan Beicheng then said, Dont eat your diet meal today. I ordered a split pot. If you really have no choice, you can eat a bit of vegetables you have dipped in the bone broth. Even so, it would be tastier than your lettuce leaves.
My older brother treats me the best. Yan Zhiqing hooked arms with Yan Beicheng and smiled fawningly at him.
Wei Wucai raised an eyebrow, thinking that he had been just as considerate to herst night.
In the end, he bought hotpot for an ungrateful person?
Wei Wucai was unsatisfied with being by himself, so he jumped out to boost his presence.
That was when they heard him say to Yan Zhiqing, You just ate hotpotst night. Will you be alright eating it for lunch today?
Shi Xiaoya sighed andmented deeply that Wei Wucai deserved to be praised for his courage.
He truly was an extraordinary person for daring to directly challenge a potential elder brother-inw like this.
As expected, a sneer appeared at the corners of Yan Beichengs lips.
He turned his head, and with a face filled with surprise and innocence, he asked Yan Zhiqing, What? You had hotpotst night?
Initially, I thought about how you love eating hotpot, so I suggested it, Yan Beicheng said with disappointment and self-me. I had no idea you already ate hotpotst night. It seems I truly dont care enough about you.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Hehe. Theyre all actors.
So awesome.
Yan Zhiqing absolutely could not bear it when Yan Beicheng was being like this. She immediately waved with her hand and said, Thats not true! I want to eat it! Older Brother, you know what I like to eat. I can eat food like hotpot every day without getting sick of it.
Really? Yan Beichengs eyes lit up as he gazed at Yan Zhiqing expectantly.
Yet just after saying that, Yan Beicheng spoke dejectedly again. You dont need to say this just tofort me. Ill order whatever you want to eat. We dont necessarily have to eat hotpot.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
This was his first time finding out that Yan Beicheng was so good at acting.
Yan Beicheng was truly a great actor who was being held back by his family business.
It was no wonder that Yan Zhiqing was able to be an actress. As it turned out, it was all due to her innate talents.
Wei Wucai watched helplessly as Yan Beicheng, who clearly had not said a single bad word about him, suddenly made it seem like Wei Wucai had targeted Yan Beicheng.
Wei Wucai was angered intoughter.
He truly never imagined that there would be a day when he would fall into someones hands.
Even if the opposing party was Yan Beicheng, this was still something Wei Wucai had never imagined would happen!
No, Im not doing it just tofort you. Absolutely not. Yan Zhiqing shook her head continuously. Last night, I didnt dare eat a lot because it was a bitte. I was afraid my face would be swollen today, so I was not at all satisfied by what I ate.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Hehe. She said it well. It was as if he had wronged her.
As expected, Wei Wucai then received Yan Beichengs provocative gaze.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Lin Chu, who was standing by the side, quietly covered her eyes, feeling too embarrassed to watch this scene any longer.
Chapter 3113 - Worried Sick Because of This Little Siste
Chapter 3113: Worried Sick Because of This Little Sister
Unexpectedly, Yan Beicheng countered the man who liked Yan Zhiqing using the schemes and tricks of an imperial concubine.
Immediately, Yan Beicheng was heard saying, How pitiful that your hunger was not sated by the hotpotst night. Since thats the case, you must eat more during lunch today.
While Yan Beicheng spoke, he threw multiple nces at Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Yan Beicheng ordered the hotpot and waited for the restaurants delivery.
They then went to Yan Zhiqings nanny van so that they could rx and wait.
While the others hopped into the van, Yan Beicheng didnt.
Elder Brother and Sister-inw, why arent you guys going inside the van?
Yan Beicheng took the chance and dragged Yan Zhiqing somewhere further away from the van.
Lin Chu followed at the side.
You didnt tell me everything clearly over the phonest night, Yan Beicheng said. When I called youst night, you had just arrived in the hotel room. It was already veryte. Doesnt this mean that you had stayed in Wei Wucais room until veryte at night?
Brother, I know this sounds inappropriate, but I didnt think much about itst night. In addition, we are friends. He knows you all so well. We are like siblings. Do you not trust him? Yan Zhiqing said.
Yan Beicheng was worried sick because of his little sister. He said, Even if we know each other very well, he is a man. Hes not your biological brother. You, being a single woman, was alone with him, a single man, in a roomte at night. If you were both in the right mood, something could have happened
Brother! Yan Zhiqings face turned so red. She stomped her feet twice and shouted, What are you saying!
Lin Chu said, Your brother is right that this is an issue. Even if you two are good friends and even if you two have feelings for each other, you still need to be careful.
Unlike Yan Beicheng, she was not against the possibility of a loving rtionship sprouting.
However, Yan Zhiqings face turned even redder. Sister-inw, what are you talking about! Why are you saying that we like each other!
Yan Beicheng gave a very straightforward reply. He took his phone out and opened the front-view camera without turning on the beauty mode.
He said as he showed the screen to Yan Zhiqing, Look at yourself. If you dont have any feelings for him, why would your face turn red?
No Yan Zhiqing tried to exin. I am blushing because of what you guys said. It didnt turn red because you were right about me. It just happened because I felt ufortable after hearing what you said.
Anyway, whether it was Wei Wucai or someone else, its best to be careful, Lin Chu said. You are simple-minded, which means that you probably wont notice the schemes of a man. If you remain a fool, you might get taken advantage of.
She added, I am not saying that you should have a very conservative mindset. When the feeling is right, those things can happen naturally. Back then, her rtionship with Yan Beicheng was not tonic.
Therefore, Lin Chu felt that it was wrong to demand for Yan Zhiqing to remain pure.
However, even if the feeling is right and things are happening naturally, whether something does happen should still depend on who he is to you. What if you dont actually like him and it happened identally, but because you didnt think it through, you fell into his trap? Well, I cant really call it a trap. Anyway, what if you werent careful and was taken advantage of?
Lin Chu went on, Therefore, whoever he is, you still need to be careful. You usually work somewhere far away from home and away from us. If something happens, we cant get to you immediately. We would be very worried.
Yan Zhiqing thought that Lin Chus exnation was much more eptable.
Chapter 3114 - Wouldn’t He Have Beaten His Dim-witted Sister to Death?
Chapter 3114: Wouldnt He Have Beaten His Dim-witted Sister to Death?
Even so, she felt embarrassed and could only nod along while taking Lin Chus warnings to her heart.
Yan Beicheng hastily added, Therefore, you mustnt have dinner alone with Wei Wucai anymore.
He continued, Especially not at night. And not in his room.
Yan Zhiqing looked around with a helpless expression. She was worried that Yan Beicheng would continue nagging her about this.
And so, she leaned closer to her brother and whispered, Elder Brother, you have a good rtionship with Wei Wucai, right?
Before she finished her sentence, Yan Beicheng looked at her with a wary expression as he asked, Why? Do you really have feelings for Wei Wucai and you want to get information about him from me?
Lin Chu looked at Yan Beichengs angry expression, which really resembled Yan Zhiqings.
They were siblings, after all.
Why dont you let me finish my sentence! Yan Zhiqing also felt impatient.
She felt as though Yan Beicheng had exposed the secrets hidden deep in her heart.
Yan Zhiqing forced herself to continue. She would never reveal to anyone the secrets she had hidden deep in her heart.
Okay. You can speak, Yan Beicheng said.
Yan Zhiqing looked around suspiciously.
Seeing this, Lin Chu felt the corner of her eyes twitching. Do you want me to keep a lookout for you?
Its fine, Yan Zhiqing said. Sister-inw, you can listen too.
You can talk now, Yan Beicheng said.
Brother, you know Wei Wucai well, right? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Yan Beicheng did not understand why Yan Zhiqing would ask such questions. Since it had nothing to do with her dating life, Yan Beicheng nodded and said, Yes.
Do you know? Wei Wucai is Yan Zhiqing didnt want to tell them this.
But she couldnt let Yan Beicheng be on guard against Wei Wucai like this anymore.
While keeping her voice low, she said, He doesnt like girls.
Yan Beicheng:
Lin Chu felt speechless.
Yan Beicheng felt as though he had lost the ability to speak.
After a while, he said, Who the
He hastily took back the cuss words he was about to say. Who told you that?
Upon seeing his surprised expression, Yan Zhiqing asked in surprise, Brother, you knew about this?
Why would I know that! Yan Beicheng felt so speechless. I dont know anything at all.
He continued, Who did you hear this from? He likes guys? Yan Beicheng thought that it was unbelievable. I have never heard anything like this before.
Everyone at the Mount Lan Compound knew that Wei Wucai was totally straight.
Even so, because of his appearance, he was often teased by all his buddies at the Mount Lan Compound.
The consequence of teasing him was simply not pleasant at all.
Wei Wucai was very beautiful, but he was a very masculine guy.
Therefore, Yan Beicheng didnt understand why Yan Zhiqing would have such peculiar thoughts.
Why would she think that Wei Wucai
Hold on a minute. Are you saying that he doesnt like girls because he has always been very cold to women? Yan Beicheng asked cautiously.
No. He identifies as a homosexual male, Yan Zhiqing whispered.
Yan Beicheng:
Who told you that? Yan Beicheng felt his eyes twitching uncontrobly.
Is Wei Wucai aware of this thought of yours?
If Wei Wucai knew that Yan Zhiqing thought he liked guys
Wouldnt he have beaten his dim-witted little sister to death?
Yan Beicheng thought that it was crucial of him to remind Yan Zhiqing to never let Wei Wucai find out about this thought of hers.
He knows about this. Yan Zhiqing nodded with an expression that seemed to be saying that this matter was obvious.
Chapter 3115 - Controlling Even the Terms of Address
Chapter 3115: Controlling Even the Terms of Address
Yan Beicheng:
His teeth hurt.
He wanted to mourn for his little sister.
How did you find out? Yan Beicheng asked further.
Hehe. Yan Zhiqingughed dryly. I just happened to find out about it.
Yan Beicheng felt his eyes twitching uncontrobly. When was this?
It was the second day of filming, Yan Zhiqing said.
Yan Beicheng sincerely thought that it was a miracle that his dim-witted little sister was able to survive to this day without Wei Wucai making a move on her.
What was his reaction? Yan Beicheng asked.
He admitted it, Yan Zhiqing said. But I can understand. Not many people can understand this. He doesnt want to be seen as a freak.
She added, We even had a deep talk.
Yan Beicheng felt his eyes twitch once. Deep talk?
Yeah. During lunch, Yan Zhiqing said.
Yan Beicheng found the main point. Since he doesnt want others to know about this, was it just you and him during lunch that day?
Yup. Yan Zhiqing nodded. He told me these things because he trusts me. I have to keep this a secret for him. I also got the chance to know more about his dating life.
Hehe. Yan Beicheng sneered.
Previously, he was doubtful.
But now, he was certain that Wei Wucai had ulterior motives!
He liked girls, but he lied to Yan Zhiqing about liking guys.
Why would he do that?
He did it to lower Yan Zhiqings guard.
So that Yan Zhiqing wouldnt have to worry whenever she spent time with him.
The two would be very close as they spend more time together.
Yan Zhiqing had no idea about Yan Beichengs thoughts. She still tried to persuade him. I didnt want to tell you these things as this is Wei Wucais secret. He didnt even tell you about this, meaning that this must be very important to him.
Yan Beicheng:
Even Lin Chu thought that Wei Wucai hadid a deep trap.
Its necessary for them to warn Yan Zhiqing.
If they werent careful, she might find herself being sold by Wei Wucai before she knew it.
Yan Zhiqing said quickly, Brother, I am telling you this so you wont worry. Even if I am alone with Wei Wucai, nothing bad will happen. He doesnt like girls.
Zhiqing Lin Chu said. As far as we know, Wei Wucai likes girls.
Sister-inw, he must have hidden it from you guys, Yan Zhiqing said.
Just stay away from him. I will find some time and take you to the Mount Lan Compoundter on. Just ask the members at the Mount Lan Compound yourself and you will know, Yan Beicheng said.
Yan Zhiqing muttered softly, In my opinion, if it was me, I would have hidden this from them. If my buddies know about this, wouldnt they then be on their guard against me? Therefore, they probably dont know the truth.
Yan Beicheng:
How did Wei Wucai brainwash Yan Zhiqing?
Yan Beicheng was so angry. He was about to say something when
Zhiqing. Wei Wucais voice sounded near the door of the nanny van.
The three looked over.
To have this secret conversation, they avoided the crowd, which was why they were some distance away from Wei Wucai.
Yan Beicheng looked at Yan Zhiqing suddenly. Are your terms of address for each other already that intimate?
Yan Zhiqing, feeling tired, rolled her eyes. Brother!
Why was he controlling even the terms of address!
We are good friends. Of course we dont have to refer to each other like we are acquaintances!
Chapter 3116 - He Must Have Done It On Purpose!
Chapter 3116: He Must Have Done It On Purpose!
Yan Zhiqing said helplessly, I even refer to Han Zhuofeng as Zhuofeng. Why didnt you say anything about that?
Previously, didnt you ask me not to explode in anger whenever I see Wei Wucai? You told me to get along with him since we are all friends. Why are you suspecting so many things now that we are finally getting along?
I just wanted you to protect yourself. Even if you have a good rtionship with him, you have to keep your distance, Yan Beicheng said. Of course, if you really do have feelings for him, I wont be against you two dating. However, I cannot stand to watch my little sister being cheated!
Yan Zhiqing thought that Yan Beicheng was being too dramatic.
But she still felt moved by thatst sentence.
Yan Beicheng was constantly thinking of her.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt feel annoyed at all.
At this moment, she heard Wei Wucai say, The hotpot is here.
Yan Zhiqing hurriedly said, Elder Brother, lets eat first. You have spent a long time driving here. You must be very tired. Lets sit down and rest for a while.
Yan Beicheng did not say anything. He couldnt possibly skip lunch to warn Yan Zhiqing.
In addition, he wanted to observe Wei Wucai.
If Wei Wucai sincerely liked Yan Zhiqing, he would not disapprove of this rtionship.
She was his little sister. But no matter what, his little sister had to grow up and build her own family.
Everyone would eventually date and build a family.
However, its best to choose the right partner.
But Wei Wucai had been lying to Yan Zhiqing since the beginning.
And so, Yan Beicheng could not agree to this.
The three returned to the car.
Thankfully, Yan Zhiqings van had enough space.
Even with Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu in the vehicle, there was enough space.
The waiter who delivered the food had already set up the hotpot.
They went inside the van. They would be able to start eating once the hotpot boiled.
They all sat down. Yan Zhiqing was very worried that Yan Beicheng would continue asking about Wei Wucai.
She had an idea. She asked Yan Beicheng, Any progress with Lu Xiuse?
I asked Zuoqiu to find out what resources she currently has and the resources she is fighting to get. The result will be out today. Tomorrow will be her doomsday, Yan Beicheng said.
To Yan Beicheng, this was such a simple matter, so he didnt bother with it at all.
His attention was still on Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
By the way. Yan Beicheng recalled something. Xiao Cai, you were the one who helped Zhiqing catch Lu Xiuse, right?
Wei Wucai nodded. Yan Beicheng then said to Yan Zhiqing, Since Xiao Cai had found that Lu Xiuse was the culprit, why didnt he just take action on Lu Xiuse himself?
He went on, Of course, I am very happy that I was the first one you asked for help when something bad happened.
Yan Zhiqing didnt expect Yan Beicheng to say it out loud in front of Wei Wucai.
With Yan Beichengs emotional intelligence, he couldnt possibly make a mistake like this.
He must have done it on purpose!
Yan Zhiqing let out an awkwardugh and said, His method would be too violent, so I didnt think it was suitable.
Eh? Yan Beicheng raised his brow and asked, What do you mean?
I asked him. He said that if he were to take action, he would cripple Lu Xiuse, Yan Zhiqing said.
Tsk. Yan Beicheng shook his head andmented, That is too violent. I didnt expect Xiao Cais method to be so foolish. You have to continue depending on me during critical moments like this.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
When are you two leaving? Wei Wucai was really annoyed by Yan Beicheng.
Chapter 3117 - What a Scumbag
Chapter 3117: What a Scumbag
Why? Are you trying to get us to leave when we have just arrived? Yan Beicheng asked as he raised his brow.
I am just asking, Wei Wucai said. This ce is far from the city. If you are leaving, you will need to go early.
Yan Beicheng sneered and said, I booked a hotel room. Its in the same hotel where you are staying. We will be staying overnight, so we wont need to rush back. We will just go back tomorrow.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
He realized that his beautiful wish of dining with Yan Zhiqing alone tonight would never be fulfilled.
Dont you need to manage your hugepany and properties? Wei Wucai asked.
When I go back tomorrow, I can just go straight to the office, Yan Beicheng said. You dont have to worry about this.
Wei Wucai remained silent as he concentrated his vital energy.
With Yan Beicheng here, he never got the chance to sit next to Yan Zhiqing.
Earlier, when he was about to sit beside Yan Zhiqing
Yan Beicheng suddenly led Lin Chu and squeezed in between them.
Not only did he squeezed in between them, but he even brought Lin Chu with him.
He forced him to sit two seats away from Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai wanted to sit on the other side, but Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng had already taken the seats there.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng were threatened by Yan Beichengs re. With Yan Beicheng here, they didnt dare to create any chances for Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing to be together.
If they were to do so in front of Yan Beicheng, they would be considered aplices.
It was only noon, but Wei Wucai had already been treated like an outcast by Yan Beicheng.
He couldnt imagine what might happen when nightes.
Unfortunately, Yan Beicheng was Yan Zhiqings elder brother.
He was someone Wei Wucai couldnt provoke.
Yan Zhiqing didnt dare to eat too much. She only ate some veggies from the bone broth soup.
She didnt even dare to dip the veggies in the sauce.
Yan Beicheng knew that this was what she had to do for work, so he didnt ask her to eat more.
During a situation like this, if it was known that she needed to control her diet, the act of nagging her to eat more would just hinder her from doing her job. It would not be a supportive act.
Fortunately, although Yan Zhiqing had to control her food intake, she paid careful attention to her nutritional intake, ensuring that she had enough energy for her physical activities.
When you are done filming, go back and ask the house auntie to make nourishing food for you, Lin Chu said.
Yan Zhiqing nodded hurriedly. You have no idea. I have been eating like this for days and I am suffering.
When they were done eating, Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng and then nced over at Wei Wucai before calling Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya to go on a walk with her.
She wanted to give Yan Beicheng the chance to have a good talk with Wei Wucai.
Han Zhuofeng, who had a good sense of judgment, went after Shi Xiaoya.
And so, Yan Beicheng and Wei Wucai were the only ones left inside Yan Zhiqings van.
Why did you lie to Zhiqing? Yan Beicheng asked frankly.
Wei Wucai raised his brow and asked, What did I lie about?
Heh! Yan Beicheng sneered coldly. His expression was sayingWhat a scumbag.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
You lied to her that you dont like girls, Yan Beicheng said.
Wei Wucai gulped and said, I didnt lie to her.
Are you not going to tell me the truth? Yan Beicheng said coldly.
It was Zhiqing herself that thought so. I never admitted to it, Wei Wucai said.
He only told her that he had never met a woman he liked.
And obviously, there had never been a man as well.
Yan Zhiqing then misunderstood that he was not sexually attracted to women. What could he do?
He was innocent.
Dont be ying tricks with me, Yan Beicheng said in a deep voice. I am not Zhiqing. Dont fool me with the same trickery you had used on her.
Chapter 3118 - Why Were You Hesitating?
Chapter 3118: Why Were You Hesitating?
Lets cut to the chase, Yan Beicheng said. Do you like Zhiqing?
Before Wei Wucai could say anything, Yan Beicheng added, If you dont dare to admit frankly to this and you refuse to give me an affirmative or negative answer, I will not give you any chances to approach her.
Wei Wucai narrowed his eyes. I do like her.
In the beginning, they considered each other a nuisance.
Later on, he realized that Yan Zhiqing was an interesting person. He couldnt help but desire to see her jump in anger.
Maybe he just thought it was fun.
But unbeknownst to him, he gradually started desiring to be around her.
He wanted to talk to her and be close to her. He wanted to tease her.
At the same time, he couldnt bear to make her angry anymore.
It was no longer fun to see her mad. Instead, his heart ached to see her mad.
And now, he couldnt help but want to grasp every chance to spend time with her alone. He wanted to create more opportunities to be with her alone.
It even caused that misunderstandingst night.
His first thought about the misunderstanding was not to rify and exin it. He chose to continue this misunderstanding.
He knew that there was a huge group of reporters outside during noon today.
But he still showed up and tried to get the reporters to recognize him.
He didnt exactly lie to Yan Zhiqing. He had never actually liked anyone. His heart had never skipped a beat for anyone.
Therefore, the feeling of being in love was unfamiliar to him.
He had never experienced such feelings, but it didnt mean that he would be unable to recognize this feeling when it happened.
Because this feeling was too peculiar, he knew it the moment it happened.
However, when it happened, he was unsure.
Was this truly being in love?
He was not sure, but he knew that his feelings towards Yan Zhiqing were special.
He wanted to be around her and he wanted to be closer to her.
In fact, he even wanted to touch her.
And even kiss her.
And now, Yan Beicheng had just asked that question in such a forthright manner.
If he didnt give a confirmation on whether he liked her or not
Yan Beicheng would then use every method he could to stop him from going near Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai had no doubt that Yan Beicheng possessed such power.
He didnt answer right away earlier.
And this was because he couldnt help but think about how he would feel if he couldnt be around Yan Zhiqing anymore.
How would he feel if another man with ulterior motives approached her
And he could only watch from a distance?
If this happened, he would die of anger, and he would want that other guy to screw off far away.
He had no doubts regarding Yan Zhiqings poprity.
She was beautiful and had a great personality. Realistically speaking, men check out a womans appearance and body first.
Not to mention Yan Zhiqings background! Just this alone would make men pursue her like they were chasing money.
But guys like that couldnt be reliable!
As Wei Wucai thought about this, he realized that he himself would be the most sincere pursuer.
He really did fancy Yan Zhiqing. He didnt fall in love with her because of valuable characteristics and things that she had inherited.
Suddenly, Wei Wucai froze.
Like.
When he was thinking about this, this word popped into his mind.
He really did like Yan Zhiqing.
While Yan Beicheng was expressing his anger, Wei Wucai straightforwardly admitted to liking her.
But Yan Beicheng was not that easily satisfied. Then why were you hesitating? Why didnt you answer immediately?
Yan Beichengs forceful attitude did not scare Wei Wucai at all, and Wei Wucai responded very calmly.
Chapter 3119 - Do You Think I Have No Idea About Your Schemes
Chapter 3119: Do You Think I Have No Idea About Your Schemes
Ive never fallen in love before. When you asked me suddenly, I had this realization. I realized that the feelings I have for Zhiqing are love. I just realized it, which was why I spent a longer time thinking about it.
Yan Beicheng immediately responded in anger, So you were lying to my sister and approaching her when you didnt even know what you truly felt?
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Although I didnt know what that feeling was, I followed my heart and did what it told me to do, Wei Wucai exined sincerely. But now, I am certain that I like her.
Great! I knew you had ulterior motives towards my little sister! Yan Beicheng pointed at Wei Wucai as he scolded him. He behaved as though he had found evidence against Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
I like her. Wei Wucai was sure of his feelings, so he was very serious when he replied, I am not ying around. I wont hurt her nor break her heart.
Stop being emotional. Even if you wanted to break Zhiqings heart, it can only happen if she has feelings for you. Yan Beicheng looked coldly at Wei Wucai. Yan Zhiqing did have a good opinion of Wei Wucai.
But it was unknown as to why she would mistakenly think Wei Wucai was gay.
Therefore, Yan Beicheng thought that a rtionship between her and Wei Wucai was impossible.
He thus didnt allow himself to imagine such a possibility.
Of course, Yan Zhiqings misunderstanding
Was already known by Wei Wucai.
Yan Beicheng had no intention of telling Yan Zhiqing the truth.
He wanted her to continue to misunderstand.
True, Yan Zhiqing would be less wary of Wei Wucai
But on the other hand, there was a good thing about this.
Because Yan Zhiqing thought that Wei Wucai was gay and it was impossible for him to date her
She would remind herself to not have too much of those prohibited feelings for Wei Wucai.
As long as Wei Wucai didnt exin to her about this, Yan Zhiqing would never actually fall in love with Wei Wucai.
There would always be this invisible barrier between them.
And so, Yan Zhiqing would never lose anything.
Wei Wucai should be the impatient one instead.
When Wei Wucai could no longer endure it and finally exined to Yan Zhiqing clearly
Wei Wucai would then have to deal with how Yan Zhiqing would react to his lies
Therefore, the more Yan Beicheng thought about this, the more he realized that Wei Wucai was the one who would be suffering.
With this, Yan Beicheng had no worries.
He was even gloating over Wei Wucais future sufferings as he looked at him.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
He thought about what Yan Beicheng had thought about earlier.
Immediately, he felt as though he had shot himself in the foot.
Upon seeing a gloomy expression freeze on Wei Wucais face, Yan Beicheng immediately felt great joy.
I try not to interfere too much in Zhiqings rtionships. However, if she meets an unreliable guy, I will not let them be together, even if she would get mad at me for it, Yan Beicheng said.
I am reliable, Wei Wucai immediately said.
Yan Beicheng sneered. You are reliable, yet you lied to her that you were gay?
Wei Wucai was about to refute this, but Yan Beicheng continued, You dont have to say that you werent the one who told her that. Its true that you didnt lie, but when she misunderstood, you never cleared up the misunderstanding. You just allowed her to continue to hold on to that mistaken thought.
Yan Beicheng sneered and said, Do you think I have no idea about the schemes you have in mind?
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Its true that he had ill intentions. And so, he couldnt retort at all.
But I am warning you. You better not be using this lie to take advantage of Zhiqing.
Chapter 3120 - Asked Me to Look After You More
Chapter 3120: Asked Me to Look After You More
When your lie gets exposed and she finds out you deceived her, and then thinks about how she stopped worrying so much about her interactions with you because she thought you were gay
Do you think shell forgive you after thinking about all these things? Yan Beicheng admonished.
Wei Wucai said coldly, Youre holding me in too much contempt. I definitely wont use this as a pretext to take advantage of her. Im not that despicable.
Ah. Yan Beicheng did not care about Wei Wucais guarantee. In any case, Ill be keeping watch. If I find out that you dared to seize the opportunity to take advantage of her, I will tell her the truth.
After saying that, Yan Beicheng said nothing more and got out of the van, leaving to find Lin Chu and Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai also followed him out.
They saw Yan Zhiqing walking with Lin Chu in the distance.
Before, Wei Wucai had already liked being with Yan Zhiqing.
Now that he had gained an understanding of his own feelings, he suddenly felt as if his view of the world had opened up to a wide panorama screen the moment he saw Yan Zhiqing again.
His whole mood changed.
Once he saw her face, Wei Wucai could not help smiling.
When Yan Beicheng called out to Lin Chu, both Yan Zhiqing and Lin Chu turned towards him.
The timing was just right for them to see Wei Wucais smile.
Yan Beicheng was walking ahead of Wei Wucai, so he did not see it.
Upon identally seeing Wei Wucais smile, Yan Zhiqing nked out.
Wei Wucai seemed He seemed to be smiling at her specifically.
His expression was filled with warmth as he gazed at her with full attention.
Yan Zhiqing could not quite put her finger on it, but she just felt that there was something different about him.
Earlier, Yan Beicheng and Wei Wucai had not followed her and Lin Chu out. Instead, they had remained in Yan Zhiqings van.
So she thought, Perhaps the two of them have something to discuss.
Consequently, the two men finally came over only after a long period of time.
They must have spoken about a lot.
Who knows what the two people talked about that could have caused Wei Wucai to look like this upon emerging from the van?
Under Wei Wucais gaze, Yan Zhiqings face began to flush uncontrobly.
The current weather had clearly already turned cold, but her face was so hot that it was as if she had been standing in an intensely sunny spot.
The expression in Wei Wucais gaze was just her own misconception, right?
When Yan Zhiqing looked at him again, his expression had, as expected, already returned to normal.
There were no abnormalities to be found.
Once Yan Beicheng and Wei Wucai had walked over, Yan Zhiqing asked, Brother, what did you talk about that it took you such a long time?
Yan Zhiqing was really afraid that Yan Beicheng had warned Wei Wucai to keep his distance from her.
Initially, their rtionship was just that of friends.
However, after hearing Yan Beicheng say so much about it, their rtionship became very awkward.
Nothing special. Yan Beicheng did not tell Yan Zhiqing much.
Yan Zhiqing knew that she would not be able to get an answer out of her brother, so she dropped behind by a step to walk with Wei Wucai.
She asked him quietly, My older brother didnt say anything to make you feel awkward, did he?
Wei Wucai appeared as if he did not understand and asked in return, Make me feel awkward? Like what?
How could Yan Zhiqing possibly say it out loud?
What if Yan Beicheng had not mentioned it and she said it now? Would that not just make things even more awkward?
Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips and said, Its nothing.
After walking for a while, Yan Zhiqing asked again, Then what did he say to you? If its a work matter and youre not at liberty to say, its fine if you dont.
Its not a work matter, Wei Wucai lied without even blinking an eye. Its just that, since he knows Im working here as well, he asked me to look after you more and to help you if anyone bullies you.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Really?
Yan Beicheng said that?
But given Yan Beichengs attitude before, he should have been eager for her to keep a distance from Wei Wucai.
Chapter 3121 - Not an Ordinary Person
Chapter 3121: Not an Ordinary Person
Of course, even if he hadnt said that, I would still take good care of you. I wouldnt let you get bullied, Wei Wucai said.
Upon hearing this, Yan Zhiqing felt a bit embarrassed and at a loss as to what she should do to conceal her feelings.
She unconsciously raised her hand and scratched the back of her head before saying softly, Theres no one who can bully me.
After all, who would dare to?
Wei Wucai then lowered his voice and said, Its still a cause for worry. Id only feel at ease if I stay by your side.
Yan Zhiqings ears reddened. Then, just as she was about to say something, Yan Beicheng suddenly turned around and said to her, What are you doing, dilly-dallying over there at the back? Hurry up ande over here. We havent seen each other in such a long time. Arent you going to spend more time with your older brother, hmm?
Lin Chu held back augh and stealthily poked Yan Beicheng.
I think Zhiqing has pretty good feelings towards Wei Wucai, Lin Chu said softly to Yan Beicheng.
Yan Beicheng replied just as quietly, Do you know what that rascal lied to Zhiqing about?
What did he lie about? Lin Chu asked in surprise.
Yan Beicheng let out a coldugh and replied, That rascal actually lied to Zhiqing, saying that hes gay.
Lin Chu hurriedly covered her mouth, afraid that she would shriek.
Wei Wucai is truly not an ordinary person! Lin Chumented.
It seemed like there was nothing he was unwilling to say in order to chase the youngdy.
How is he going to turn this around in the future? Lin Chu said worriedly.
Who cares about him? In any case, Zhiqing hates being lied to the most. When the truth gets revealed, the unlucky one will be Wei Wucai, Yan Beicheng said, rejoicing over Wei Wucais future misfortune. Since he dared to deceive Zhiqing like this, he will be unlucky in the future.
Lin Chu tugged at Yan Beicheng hastily because Yan Zhiqing was approaching.
Lin Chu knew that since Yan Beicheng had yet to tell Yan Zhiqing about this matter, it meant he had no intention to expose Wei Wucai for now.
However, Lin Chu also knew Yan Beicheng was not doing this to help Wei Wucai.
She supposed it was purely that he was holding back his bad side for now because he wanted to see how Wei Wucai would exin to Yan Zhiqing once his lies were revealed.
The longer it was kept a secret, the angrier Yan Zhiqing would be once the truth of the matter was revealed.
So, upon seeing Yan Zhiqing approach
Lin Chu signaled to Yan Beicheng with totally tacit understanding.
As expected, Yan Beicheng immediately stopped talking.
It was clear he truly intended to keep the matter a secret from Yan Zhiqing.
As Yan Zhiqing approached, she saw the two people whispering to each other.
She thought the two of them were just whispering sweet nothings to each other as husband and wife.
After all, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu did not refrain from making public disys of affection.
The men of the eight great families seemed to feel especially strongly about matters like making disys of affection.
They would not show it only to outsiders; they would not let their own family members off either, showing off in a totally berserk way.
In the past, Yan Zhiqing had had to face many disys of affection from Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu, so she was already used to it now.
Upon seeing Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu seemingly whispering sweet nothings to each other, Yan Zhiqing slowed her pace and did not immediately arrive in front of them.
Lest she got shown yet another public disy of affection.
It was only after she had seen the two people pretty much finish their conversation that Yan Zhiqing finally continued walking over.
Older Brother, what did you call me for? Yan Zhiqing asked as she approached.
She had been chatting with Wei Wucai just fine. Then, when she was suddenly called over, thetter had a very awkward expression.
We havent seen each other in so long, yet you dont miss us? Come tell us about what you did after you left us for such farawaynds, Yan Beicheng said.
Ive missed you, Yan Zhiqing said. But I saw the two of you talking, so I didnt think it would be polite to disturb you.
Yan Zhiqing was very self-aware.
The private space between a couple would not tolerate the presence of another person.
It would not be okay even if she was their younger sister.
Of course, Yan Zhiqing would not get jealous; she just very conscientiously gave them some space.
Chapter 3122 - This Guy Did It Intentionally
Chapter 3122: This Guy Did It Intentionally
After all, she had gotten used to this.
When Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were being affectionate with each other, even their two kids had to keep their distance.
Therefore, Yan Zhiqing didnt think that it was unfair.
Come walk with us, Yan Beicheng said. Why are you sticking so close to Wei Wucai?
Yan Zhiqing thought it was weird. Didnt you ask him to take care of me earlier?
Yan Beichengs eyes turned fierce as he responded, When did I say that? Do you think that is possible? Do you think I will ask him to take care of you? Wouldnt that be equivalent to sending you to the wolfs cave?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She did think that it was quite impossible for Yan Beicheng to have said that.
But Wei Wucai had told her that
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but look towards Wei Wucai.
At this moment, Wei Wucai had also walked over and heard what Yan Beicheng said.
He naturally knew that his lies had been exposed.
But he wasnt flustered at all. He exined, That was what I sensed.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Lin Chu felt speechless.
Yan Beicheng sneered and said, Hehe, you are wrong.
Yan Beicheng intentionally instructed Yan Zhiqing, Make sure to keep your distance. Even if you are friends, you shouldnt get that close to each other. A gentlemans friendship is as vorless as water. Got it?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Look at Yan Beicheng sounding cultured.
With this, Yan Beicheng ignored Wei Wucais presence as he proceeded to ask Yan Zhiqing, What do you want to eat tonight?
I dont know yet. We still have a whole afternoon until dinner time. Let me think about it, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai knew that the dinner he was supposed to have with Yan Zhiqing tonight was not going to happen anymore.
After a while, the production crew started preparing for the next scene.
When everything had been prepared, Yan Zhiqing went to shoot another scene.
Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu had nothing to do, but they didnt want to go back to the hotel.
They sat and rested at the side.
Lin Chu had nothing to do, so she started surfing the web on her phone.
The moment she started scrolling, she found out that newer marvelous content had popped up on the web.
She hurriedly pulled Yan Beicheng and said to him, Beicheng, look!
Yan Beicheng didnt search for the news with his own phone. He just looked at it at the same time as Lin Chu.
I guessed correctly! That guy did it intentionally! Yan Beicheng was furious as he pointed at the screen and scolded Wei Wucai for being a wolf with wild ambitions!
All the reporters who had been waiting outside had published the news.
Each mediapany published two articles about this.
One was a video interview of Yan Beicheng.
Regardless of whether Yan Beichengs answers were useful, he rarely showed up in public, so an interview with him was very rare.
And so, this video received a lot of views the moment it was published.
As for what Yan Beicheng had said about Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing being friends
Theizens have heard so many celebrities give this same exnation, and most of those celebrities could not be trusted.
All the attention was on Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu.
No one focused on what they were saying.
Master Yan has not shown his face for a long time.
He went into hiding the moment he got married.
We rarely get a chance to see him now. His presence is almost a legend.
Its been so long, but Master Yan is still so handsome.
Lin Chu has indeed saved the universe in her previous life.
However, the entertainment news mediapany did not give theizens a lot of time to think about how long it had been since theyst saw Yan Beichengs face.
They immediately published the picture of the mysterious man who had picked up the takeouts with Yan Zhiqingst night.
They posted the picture of the mysterious mans back as well as the picture of Wei Wucais back, which they had taken during noon today.
They then did aparison.
They even zoomed in on the pictures.
Chapter 3123 - Who Would Be Able to Hold Back Against Such a Man?
Chapter 3123: Who Would Be Able to Hold Back Against Such a Man?
Theypared the size of their ears, the shape of their earlobes, and other details.
They evenpared their fingers.
This was so they could prove that Wei Wucai was the man fromst night.
And then, they published photos of Wei Wucais face.
They noted under that picture that it had been identally taken.
They took this picture when Wei Wucai identally turned around and looked at them.
They hadnt expected the mysterious man fromst night to be a production crew member who was working alongside Yan Zhiqing.
This appearance is so handsome that it is ungodly!
Outrageously handsome! Who would be able to hold back against such a man??
If it was me, I wouldnt just pick up takeouts with him, I would follow him to his room.
How do you know Yan Zhiqing didnt follow him to his room?
Are they dating?
I am curious. Who is this guy? Is he an actor? Is he new? I have never seen him before.
Another news mediapany published a simr article and added more details, stating that Wei Wucai was not an actor.
The article stated that Wei Wucai was working on set, but his specific job was currently unknown.
His name and background were both unknown.
However, based on the interview theyd had with Yan Beicheng, they knew that Wei Wucai was a friend of Yan Beichengs and that Wei Wucais family had a good rtionship with the Yan Family.
The news media then deduced that Wei Wucai was not some small fry.
As of now, they only knew what he looked like and were able to deduce that Wei Wucai was not an ordinary individual. However, they knew nothing else.
Last night, they didnt even know what Wei Wucai looked like. So with this, they had made huge progress.
What? Despite having such an appearance, he is not a celebrity? Hes just a staff member?
What a waste of such a handsome face! Since he is working on set, is the director not going to promote him and give him a chance at acting?
Dont talk nonsense. ording to Yan Beicheng, he is a good friend and is close to all the members of the eight great families. Obviously, he is someone with an extraordinary background. Ive never heard of Yan Beicheng having ordinary friends. Even if Yan Beicheng has ordinary friends, the fact that this man was also able to befriend the members of the eight great families shows that he is not an ordinary individual. And so, if he is not interested in bing an actor like Yan Zhiqing, he wouldnt have to join the entertainment industry.
What is he doing on set, then? I am so curious.
Does anyone know a production crew member? Please tell us.
Immediately, though everyone was curious about Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqings rtionship, they became even more curious about Wei Wucai.
Look at this, Yan Beicheng snapped. I told you he did it intentionally!
Lin Chu nodded. Indeed. So cunning. Considering this, Zhiqing is no match for him.
Hmph. You better wait and see. Soon, there will be aizen who will im that he is a production crew member and an employee of Wei Wucaispany. Thisizen will tell the web about him. Yan Beicheng knew such tricks very well.
Lin Chu felt speechless.
If you know, are you not going to do anything to stop this from happening? Lin Chu asked softly.
Was Yan Beicheng really going to sit and watch Wei Wucai trick Yan Zhiqing?
That couldnt be possible.
Its not like we can stay here every day. We wont be able to guard against that guy after we leave, Yan Beicheng exined with a pout.
Lin Chu tried to suppress herughter as she responded, Actually, Wei Wucai is not a bad guy. He is just cunning, and Zhiqing is no match for him.
Chapter 3124 - Is This Something Happy?
Chapter 3124: Is This Something Happy?
He leads a pure personal life. I heard that he has never even gotten a girlfriend. He even rejected the girls that his mother had introduced to him.
At least he wont have any persistent ex-girlfriend or past potential girlfriend.
They couldnt do anything about the girls who might have a crush on him right now.
People are bound to fall in love with splendid individuals.
There were many people in the entertainment industry pursuing Yan Zhiqing, not to mention people outside of this industry.
Therefore, they couldnt request Wei Wucai to promise that there would be no other girls who would have feelings for him.
Nothing could be that perfect.
If there were no girls who had feelings for him, Yan Beicheng would then think that there was something wrong with Wei Wucai.
Yan Beicheng was surprised to hear this, so he asked, Do you think he is a good match for Zhiqing?
Lin Chuughed and said, Do you not think so? If you dont think he is a good match, you would have stopped him immediately. It wouldnt have ended with just a simple warning.
When Yan Beicheng heard this, heughed so hard that his eyes squinted. His eyes radiated a warm glow.
As expected, my wife knows me well. Yan Beicheng extended his hand and pulled Lin Chu into his arms.
Lin Chu hurriedly pushed him and scolded, There are so many people here!
They are all busy filming. They dont have time to look at us, Yan Beicheng said. In addition, I am not doing anything wrong. I am just hugging my wife.
Lin Chu couldnt push him away and had no choice but to give up.
Thankfully, the others were busy and didnt look in their direction.
Wei Wucai had finished his work. He finally had some time to rest and didnt need to do anything.
His employees were done with work and were on their phones, waiting to continue their jobter.
While they were scrolling on their phones, they suddenly saw the news about Wei Wucai.
Boss! Look! Entertainment news sites have posted about you. Wei Wucais technical assistant, Yu Wenhan, was very excited as he ran over to show Wei Wucai his phone.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Were people that happy to see him on the entertainment news?
Yu Wenhan ran over and whispered, Boss, its news about you and Yan Zhiqing.
Eh? Wei Wucai raised his brow. He immediately felt energized as he asked, Where? Let me see.
I will share it with you, Yu Wenhan said with high expectations. I havent finished reading it. I merely skimmed through this article.
Therefore, he needed to continue reading it. He couldnt just hand his phone over to Wei Wucai.
His coworkers heard him and ran over as well. What is it? What is it? Did I just hear you say that boss is on the news?
Wasnt he on the newsst night?
This is part two of that news, Yu Wenhan answered.
Send me the link quickly. I want to see.
Even while they were in front of Wei Wucai, they had no control of themselves.
Wei Wucai usually didnt behave like he was the boss of thispany.
All of his employees were young techies.
Thepany had an open-book management policy, and it provided their employees enough freedom to do their job.
Everyone interacted with each other in a very modern and transparent work environment.
Of course, they would still be afraid when Wei Wucai looked angry.
Yu Wenhan shared the link with everyone.
After all the employees had read the article, they proceeded to search for other articles published by other mediapanies.
Within ten minutes of the publication of those articles, Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai became trending topics.
Of course, no one knew anything about Wei Wucai.
They did not even know his name.
Chapter 3125 - Does He Have to Make It This Clear?
Chapter 3125: Does He Have to Make It This Clear?
Therefore, Wei Wucai was trending on social media as the mysterious guy.
By clicking all the other hot topics, they were able to see all the other articles about this gossip.
Wei Wucai checked all those articles and realized that no one knew who he was.
These reporters were weak!
Their investigative capacity was too weak.
Boss, this photo was taken during noon today. Hu Guangmo saw that both Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were in the photo.
Hu Guangmo felt very suspicious.
Wei Wucai had never gone to pick Yan Beicheng up himself before.
He wasnt someone who could be so easily tricked as to have gotten his pictures taken.
Their boss was a very smart man.
He wouldnt make such a low-ss mistake.
Therefore, Hu Guangmo thought that Wei Wucai had done this intentionally.
But he didnt dare to say this out loud.
He could only hint at Wei Wucai crazily with eyes brimming with expectations. He really hoped Wei Wucai would say something.
But Wei Wucai was still reading the news articles calmly.
When he was done reading, he looked up at them.
He then saw five pairs of eyes staring at him like a baby staring at their mother, waiting for milk.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
What? Wei Wucai asked impatiently.
Boss, what is going on with this? Hu Guangmo asked. Did you and Yan Zhiqing
Theizens are very curious about me, Wei Wucai said slowly.
Everyone was confused as they waited for the next sentence.
Dont you guys know me well? Wei Wucai said. You know who I am and what I do. You all know my name, my job, my age, and my rtionship status.
Everyone was speechless.
So?
Wei Wucai pursed his lips.
Why werent these people understanding what he was trying to say!
Since you know what others dont know, wouldnt you want to tell them? Wei Wucai gritted his teeth as he spoke these words, Can you endure not telling them?
Did he have to make it this clear?
Why couldnt they just understand what he was suggesting!
And be his considerate employees!
They had advanced tech skills and they were very smart.
Why couldnt they figure things out during critical moments like this?
Everyone was speechless.
They finally understood what Wei Wucai was trying to say.
Yu Wenhan immediately gave Wei Wucai a thumbs-up and said, Okay, Boss. I understand.
The others also understood what Wei Wucai had hinted at.
They thought to themselves, If you dont tell us frankly, how do you expect us to know what you want us to do? We cant guess it right even if you wanted us to guess.
Do you really understand? Wei Wucai asked doubtfully.
We understand. We understand. Hu Guangmo nodded.
Then, the five lowered their heads and started typing furiously on their phones.
Yes, these techies werent very good at understanding their boss insinuation.
But they were very good at things rted to technology, or even just typing on the phone
They could type extremely quickly and urately.
And so, soon,ments started appearing under those articles questioning the identity of the mysterious guy. Eh? Isnt this my boss? Boss, you are trending! @Wei Wucai
The smart one who had tagged Wei Wucai was Yu Wenhan.
The others also proceeded to tag Wei Wucai. It is our boss.
Theizens finally gained ess to this navigation portal.
But when theizens clicked on the handle that was mentioned, they realized that Wei Wucais Weibo waspletely empty.
He didnt even have his own profile picture.
He was using the same profile picture that the application gave to new users.
He didnt even verify his identity.
His ount had no basic information and no introduction.
Chapter 3126 - Tell Him to Verify My Identity for Me
Chapter 3126: Tell Him to Verify My Identity for Me
When theizens saw apletely nk ount, they were speechless.
And so, theizens started tagging Yu Wenhan and the others.
Hey, your bosss ount ispletely bank. Whats the point of you tagging that ount? Whats the use of it?
We finally found his real name. I searched this name on Baidu, but I didnt find anything. Is he really that mysterious?
I have a bold idea.
What are you thinking? Say it out loud bravely.
We have to first confirm that the Wei Wucai they had mentioned was really the mysterious guy that was with Yan Zhiqing that night, and that this Wei Wucai is not some ount that theseizens had created because this is a trending topic. After all, that ount is too
I checked the ount. It was created five years ago, but it had never posted anything before.newnovel.0rg? They couldnt have possibly created an empty ount a long time ago just to do this, right? If this ount is an alternate ount, there should be some signs of it being used before, right?
Lets just assume that this ount belongs to that mysterious guy. From there, lets all contribute some bold ideas.
Alright. I will go first. Previously, when Yan Beicheng was being interviewed, he said that this mysterious guy was a friend. He also said that he was a good friend of the members of the eight great families. All of them know each other. All of their families know each other. And so, if Wei Wucai was really his name The surname Wei Do you have any thoughts about this?
Wei Thats scary
Forgive my ignorance. I only know one famous family with the surname Wei.
Is it the Wei Family I have in mind?
Which do you have in mind? Tell me boldly.
Actually, this matches Yan Beichengs description. The Wei Family is one of the eight great families. Obviously, the members of the Wei Family would know the other members of the great families well. They would all be good friends with each other, right?
Yes. Even if it was another one among the eight great families, it would still be this powerful. Honestly, even if they told us the name, we might not know who it is. We might just think that they were bluffing.
Aizen very boldly tagged Wei Zhiqian.
@Wei Zhiqian. Master Qian, are you there? Can you verify if he is a member of your family?
Amazing. You are so quick-witted.
p for this braveizen!
Wei Wucai was constantly refreshing, and he obviously saw theizen tagging Wei Zhiqian.
He immediately made a phone call.
Hu Guangmo unknowingly asked, Boss, who are you calling?
Wei Zhiqian, Wei Wucai answered in a very calm tone. I am asking him to verify it for me.
Everyone was speechless.
Boss must really want to expose his identity.
Wei Wucai had always kept a low profile.
Whether it was because of the Mount Lan Compound or because he didnt want to meddle in those troublesome things in the entertainment industry
He kept a low profile.
He hadnt verified his identity. There wasnt a Wikipedia page about him.
There was nothing about him on the web.
You wouldnt be able to search anything about him.
If not, Luo Qingxian wouldnt have had such a hard time finding information on Wei Wucai.
But now, because he wanted the crowd to know that he was the one with Yan Zhiqing
Because he wanted everyone to guess what kind of rtionship Yan Zhiqing had with him
Wei Wucai was risking everything to reveal his identity.
Hu Guangmo wanted to remind Wei Wucai that they could just snap a few photos of him and make those photos seem like they had been taken secretly. Then, theyd just have to post the pictures online. It would achieve the same result.
Chapter 3127 - Is Our CEO In Love?
Chapter 3127: Is Our CEO In Love?
That would prove Wei Wucais identity.
They could provide photo evidence. Plus, they had tagged Wei Wucai just now.
However, if he could approach Wei Zhiqian, that would be even more convenient.
And so, the crowd didnt tell him about this.
After a while, Wei Zhiqian picked up the phone.
He was in a meeting and did not see the active engagements on Weibo.
Before the meeting had started, Wei Zhiqian had ced his phone on vibration mode.
And so, hed felt his phone vibrating in his pocket. It was rubbing onto the cloth, making a buzzing sound.
Wei Zhiqian frowned. He took out his phone to check the caller ID.
He was not nning to pick up the phone. He just wanted to see who it was and call that person backter.
But if he didnt check now, he would be constantly curious.
Being someone with OCD, he had no choice.
When he took out his phone, he saw that it was a call from Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai rarely contacted him.
Especially not during work
If it was someone else, Wei Zhiqian wouldnt have been so curious.
But because of this phone call from Wei Wucai at this time, Wei Zhiqians curiosity peaked as high as it could go.
All he could think about was that if he didnt find out why Wei Wucai was calling, he wouldnt be able to continue this meeting in peace.
If nothing had happened, Wei Wucai normally wouldnt call him.
Lets pause for a moment, Wei Zhiqian said. I need to pick up this phone call.
Wei Wucai picked up the phone and went out of the room.
Leaving the people in the meeting room staring at each other.
Everyone was thinkingthey had heard of Han Zhuoli and the others doing this.
This usually happened after theyd gotten a girlfriend. Han Zhuoli would usually stop a meeting because of his then-girlfriend, and now wife.
This was their tradition.
Anyone who didnt do this became the weird one.
Wei Zhiqian had never stopped a meeting halfway before. He was seen rushing outside with the phone in his hand.
Manager Lian Zhongxiang coughed. He leaned towards Wei Zhiqians assistant, Mu Chengfeng, and lowered his voice as he asked, Is our CEO in love?
Mu Chengfeng froze. He blinked and said, No. I didnt hear about anything like that.
There was no need for Wei Zhiqian to tell his assistant about whether or not he was dating since this was personal information.
But his schedule showed no signs of him dating.
He had never reserved a restaurant nor ordered any flowers or tickets. Wei Zhiqian had never asked him to help with the things needed for a normal date.
Unless Wei Zhiqian was capable enough to settle these things by himself and had no need to trouble him, thepetent assistant
But based on Mu Chengfengs understanding of Wei Zhiqian, he judged that the man was not that capable.
In addition, he wasnt someone who could stay quiet if he was dating anyone.
The heavens knew that Wei Zhiqian had been suffering for many years.
He had personally watched his buddies get a girlfriend and build a family. It happened one after the other. It was almost as though they had taken a pledge together to take turns irritating him.
In addition, not only did Wei Zhiqian have to handle the unpleasantness caused by his friends, but he also had to deal with Old Mrs. Weis pursuit.
And so, if Wei Zhiqian was really dating someone, would it be possible for him to stay quiet about this?
He would take revenge on this world and talk about his girlfriend every day.
Even if he didnt need his capable assistant to order anything, Wei Zhiqian would announce to the entirepany that he was in love.
And so, Mu Chengfeng was certain that Wei Zhiqian was not dating anyone.
When Lian Zhongxiang heard this, he found this to be very reasonable.
Chapter 3128 - Is It Okay for You to Be Making Such Comments About Your CEO?
Chapter 3128: Is It Okay for You to Be Making Such Comments About Your CEO?
He pondered in silence for a while. Then, he gasped and asked Mu Chengfeng, Maybe he is courting someone?
Mu Chengfeng rubbed his chin as he pondered, Thats not entirely impossible. However, considering our CEOs emotional intelligence, if he was courting someone, how could he not ask others for ideas?
Besides him, thepetent assistant, who else could Wei Zhiqian be asking?
The corner of Lian Zhongxiangs mouth twitched as he whispered, Is it really okay for you to be making suchments about your CEO?
Mu Chengfeng felt speechless.
What did I say? I didnt say anything, Mu Chengfeng said in denial.
He refused to admit that he had called Wei Zhiqian someone with low emotional intelligence.
Wei Zhiqian had no idea that his manager and assistant had been talking about him.
He picked up Wei Wucais call and said, Hey, Xiao Cai. What made you call me?
Wei Wucai realized that he would never be able to get rid of the nickname Xiao Cai.
Elder Brother, Wei Wucai called out.
Wei Zhiqian was speechless.
He suddenly didnt know how to react.
Wei Wucai was behaving like a good kid and calling him elder brother. He didnt even have to remind Wei Wucai to call him that way.
Hearing how obedient Wei Wucai had be, Wei Zhiqian felt a little uneasy.
Cough. Wei Zhiqian, feeling unustomed to this, forced a cough and said, Xiao Cai, you rarely call me. What is it?
I need your help with something, Wei Wucai said. Its nothing major, but it has to be you.
Even if its something major, I would help you, let alone if its something minor, Wei Zhiqian immediately said.
Especially considering that Wei Wucai rarely asked him for help
Wei Wucai rarely seeked Wei Zhiqian out for help. Therefore, Wei Zhiqian would help him no matter what its about.
And so, he agreed to help even before Wei Wucai had told him what it was that he needed help with.
Its just Weibo Wei Wucai suddenly realized that he didnt know how to exin it.
He paused for a while.
Wei Zhiqian waited patiently over the phone.
Wei Wucai didnt hesitate for too long.
After a while, he said, Did you see the newsst night?
What news? Wei Zhiqian had just asked the question when he suddenly recalled. Is it about the photo of you and Yan Zhiqing?
Wei Zhiqian didnt expect that Wei Zhiqian, being someone so busy, would pay attention to these entertainment news.
Mhm. Wei Wucai nodded and said, Unfortunately, the reporters also took pictures of my face during noon today.
Eh? Wei Zhiqian felt very suspicious.
With Wei Wucais abilities, those reporters wouldnt have been able to take his picture if he didnt want those pictures taken.
If it was an ordinary person, they might not have been able to escape from the pursuit of the reporters.
But in front of Wei Wucai, those reporters would be nothing but a frantic mob.
How did the reporters get the chance to take a picture of your face? Wei Zhiqian felt very doubtful as he asked, Dont tell me you did this intentionally!
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Of course not, Wei Wucai lied while keeping a very serious expression on his face. I just didnt notice.
Wei Zhiqian raised his brow and asked, So do you want me to take down those pictures? Even if those pictures are out there, no one knows you anyway since youve protected your personal information well. Your information cannot be found online.
No, thats not what I need. The reporters have already posted the pictures online. Wei Wucai felt very ashamed of the reporters when he was talking about this. They are just very useless. They couldnt even find my identity. Whats the use of publishing a few pictures of me? Besides the fact that I have a good-looking face, theizens didnt learn anything else about me.
Chapter 3129 - Snow in June: A Wrongful
Chapter 3129: Snow in June: A Wrongful usation That Was Worse Than the Injustice of DouE
Wei Zhiqian was speechless.
Considering what Wei Wucai had said, there were so many ways he could roast him. He didnt even know where he should start.
Wei Wucai had always hated it when people described him as good-looking.
He would never call himself good-looking.
But now, whats with this boastful tone in Wei Wucais voice?
Are you saying that you dont want me to ask the media to take down those pictures? After Wei Zhiqian heard that part, he thought that it didnt make sense.
ording to Wei Wucai, those pictures had been out on the web for a while now.
Even if they removed those pictures, it would be impossible topletely erase their existence from the inte.
They had missed out on the best time to remove those pictures.
And based on what Wei Wucai had said, it seemed like he was notining about the reporters taking pictures of his face.
Instead, it seemed more like he wasining about the ipetence of the reporters and how they couldnt even report to the public his identity and information.
Wei Zhiqian thought to himself, You were the one who hid your information so well. Considering your abilities, if a reporter had managed to find out who you are, that reporter would be hired by an intelligence agency and would not be a reporter anymore.
No, Wei Wucai said. My employees have already revealed my identity to theizens.
Eh? Wei Zhiqian thought to himself, Are Wei Wucais employees this bold?
Sigh, my employees caused me so much trouble. Wei Wucai sighed. His expression remained unchanged as he said in front of his employees, My employees secretly went online and tagged my ount.
Wei Zhiqian was speechless.
The employees didnt even know what to say.
The wrongful usation they had received was even worse than the injustice done to DouE, which was said to have caused snow to fall during the hottest month of June.
Was it a dog that had asked them to tag Wei Wucai on Weibo?
Wei Wucai said in a helpless tone, Its fine if they mentioned me in the post. It was me in the picture and there is nothing to hide. Since they mentioned me in the post, I will just admit it. I might seem petty-minded if I denied it.
No Wei Zhiqian, feeling confused, asked, Are you dating Yan Zhiqing now?
Wei Zhiqian hadnt heard about anything like this.
If they were really dating, could Yan Beicheng stay quiet?
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
No, Wei Wucai said in a stiff tone.
Wei Zhiqian let out a sigh of relief.
Wei Wucai was younger than him. If Wei Wucai managed to get out of the single life and Old Mrs.newnovel.0rg Wei found out about it, she would end his life.
Do you have anything you want to acknowledge? Wei Zhiqian asked perplexedly.
Its not like he was really dating Yan Zhiqing.
There was nothing Wei Wucai needed to admit.
Wei Wucai gritted his teeth and said, Anyway, theizens are suspecting my identity now, and they think that I might be piggybacking on the current trend.
Wei Zhiqian was speechless.
I have unapologetically admitted to it, but thoseizens are suspecting that I am piggybacking on this hot topic. I cant tolerate this, Wei Wucai said. How can they wrongfully use me like this?
Wei Wucai felt that he had been wronged!
Wei Zhiqian felt speechless. He forced a cough and said, Cough So you are asking me to prove your identity for you?
Can you bear to watch me being wrongfully used? Wei Wucai asked.
Wei Zhiqian wanted to say yes.
After all, Wei Wucai was obviously putting up a pretense.
He obviously had a crush on Yan Zhiqing.
But he refused to admit this.
Did he think he could fool anyone with those excuses?
Actually, it doesnt matter. You dont have that kind of rtionship with Yan Zhiqing. If your identity was revealed and this matter became serious, it might be difficult to put an end to this. Wouldnt you say so? Wei Zhiqianughed inwardly as he was saying this. Hehe.
Stupid boy! Who did he think he was up against!
Since the public has no idea about who you are, you might as well wait until this entire thing has died down, Wei Zhiqian said slowly.
Chapter 3130 - Wei Wucai Is a Real Boss
Chapter 3130: Wei Wucai Is a Real Boss
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
No, the ount mentioned is really mine. How can they use me of lying and piggybacking on hot topics? Wei Wucai said coldly.
But you dont seem like the kind to care about what those ordinary people think about you, Wei Zhiqian said intentionally.
Wei Wucai narrowed his eyes and said in a pesky manner, Are you helping me or not!
Yes. Yes. Yes, Wei Zhiqian hurriedly responded. I will help you. What do you want me to do?
What could he do when he had to deal with a vexatious brother who was currently throwing a fit?
Of course he had to help him!
You just need to verify my identity on Weibo, Wei Wucai exined.
Okay, Wei Zhiqian agreed without any hesitation. He stopped making fun of Wei Wucai. I will do it now. I will hang up first.
Erm Wei Wucai called out to Wei Zhiqian.
Wei Zhiqian paused from hanging up. What?
Just reply in a natural tone. Make it seem like you replied identally. Dont let them think that I am trying to prove my identity and that I want them to know about me, Wei Wucai said.
Hehe. Wei Zhiqian couldnt endure it anymore and blurted out, And you said that the reporters identally took a picture of your face?
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
As his older brother, Wei Zhiqian didnt even try to preserve whatever dignity Wei Wucai had left!
Wei Wucai hung up the call in a brutal and heartless manner.
Wei Zhiqian shook his head and tolerated his little brothers temper like a very generous guy.
He logged into his Weibo and saw that he had received many notifications of people mentioning him.
Wei Zhiqian clicked on the notifications and found out that most of thements were questions from theizens asking if Wei Wucai was a member of the Wei Family.
Wei Zhiqian randomly picked ament that mentioned him and replied, He is my younger cousin. But what happened? This little brother of mine has always kept a low profile. Why is he suddenly getting so much attention?
Upon posting thisment, Wei Zhiqian put his phone away and went back to the meeting. He never told anyone of the good things he had done.
However, when he returned to the office, he noticed that everyone was looking at him with a weird expression.
Their expression even showed their curiosity to learn about the newest gossip.
Wei Zhiqian sat back down. He deliberately put on a calm expression and said, Lets continue the meeting.
***
Wei Zhiqians appearance in the social media post once again boosted this topic to a new height.
Theizens who had mentioned Wei Zhiqian were just doing it for fun. They just wanted to take part in this jolly-making.
No one had expected that Wei Zhiqian would actually appear and reply.
Theizen whom Wei Zhiqian had chosen to reply to felt as though she had won the lottery.
She saw the notification. When she clicked and opened it, she saw that Wei Zhiqian had replied to her.
Her hands quivered and she almost dropped her phone.
Ahhhh! Wei Zhiqian actually replied to me. What are the chances! Theizen was so excited.
Wei Zhiqians reply excited all of them even more.
Wei Zhiqian had even tagged Wei Wucais ount in hisment.
This was equivalent to giving an official verification of Wei Wucais ount.
In addition, Wei Zhiqians reply was very natural. It didnt seem fake at all.
At least theizens were not doubtful of hisment.
They just thought that Wei Zhiqian was confused as to why he had been tagged so many times.
Aizen even very nicely exined to Wei Zhiqian why he had been mentioned in this post.
Theizens were going crazy.
I didnt expect Wei Wucai to really be a member of the Wei Family.
Hes even Wei Zhiqians little cousin. Based on Wei Zhiqians reaction, they must be very close with each other.
It seems like this ount is really not piggybacking on this trending topic. Wei Wucai is a real boss in life!
Chapter 3131 - What Is This Godly Setup!
Chapter 3131: What Is This Godly Setup!
Hes good-looking, and hes a real boss in life! What is this godly setup!
So is Wei Wucai dating Yan Zhiqing?
Yan Zhiqing is a winner in life! Not only is she from a wealthy family, but she also knows the powerful members of the eight great families. And now, she is even dating someone from the eight great families.
Never mind all that. Wei Wucai is so good-looking. Who cares what he does? Even if he doesnt do anything, considering his appearance, I am willing to provide for him for the rest of his life!
Wake up! Even if he is unemployed, he is a member of the Wei Family. You cant afford him.
Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing are both from the eight great families, meaning that they didnt even consider giving outsiders a chance! Outrageous!
Wait! Wait! You all seemed to have forgotten that Wei Wucai is not a hedonistic son of a wealthy family. He has a job. Did you forget that thoseizens referred to him as their boss? This means that he has his ownpany.
Yes! Yes! Where did those people go?
And so, Yu Wenhan and the other four were tagged a crazy amount of times.
Hu Changmo said as he was reading thements, Its my first time receiving the same treatment as Master Qian.
The others nodded in agreement.
All you have to do is click on their ounts and check out their profiles. Wei Wucai doesnt have an introduction, and his ount is not verified, but his employees should have aplete profile, a quick-wittedizen said.
And so, theizens clicked on the ounts used by Yu Wenhan and the others.
It was just like what thatizen had said. Wei Wucais main page was empty.
But Yu Wenhan and the others all had a veryplete profile.
They had added their introduction andpany as well as their roles in thepany.
Manyizens saw that they were working for Ledepic More, but most of theizens were unfamiliar with thispany.
They had no idea what thispany did.
But someizens were very interested in learning about films and had acquired a deep knowledge of movies.
Although they werent professionals, they were very interested in this industry.
They knew about filmmakingpanies and visual effectspanies, as well as otherpanies that offered professional services in this industry.
Naturally, someizens who studied filmmaking recognized Ledepic More.
OMG. Its Ledepic More. Are these people employees of Ledepic More?
They called Wei Wucai their boss? Does this mean that Wei Wucai is the CEO of Ledepic More?
OMG. Too powerful!
What does that mean? Can someone exin? What is Ledepic More? Is it that powerful?
Why dont you search it up yourself? Ledepic More is the best visual effectspany in the country. It is ranked internationally and is not considered inferior to the top four visual effectspanies. Let me describe it this way. If it is a local film that has enough funds to cover the cost of special effects, Ledepic More can render special effects that are on par with the special effects seen in those Hollywood blockbuster movies.
Compared to the four major visual effectspany, Ledepic More is less costly.
Ledepic More is also very famous among Hollywood studios. Search it up yourself. Ledepic More was one of the visual effectspany that was in charge of the CGI for the epic movie Time Traveler. The director of that movie personally said that Ledepic More had rendered most of the special effects in the movie.
There were even news articles stating that Ledepic More might be in charge of making special effects for Macleans Toca 2, a movie that has received a lot of attention and expectations. Compared to the four major special effectspanies, Ledepic More provides high-quality service at a cheaper price. And so, this means that the director would be able to allocate more money to buying film equipment while ensuring that more special effects are created for the movie.
Chapter 3132 - You Have No Idea
Chapter 3132: You Have No Idea
Wow! If so, thispany has made this country proud!
He is handsome and capable. Instead of working in a field rted to the Wei Familys business, he created such a powerful visual effectspany. Does Wei Wucai himself possess excellent technical skills?
I would assume so. If not, he wouldnt have advanced into this field. If he has no skills or knowledge, wouldnt that mean that he had only invested money while not knowing anything about this industry?
Skilled Techie! Powerful!
Arent most people with advanced tech skills bald? Why is Wei Wucai still so handsome? I seriously doubt his technical skills!
When Zhong Liqiang saw thisment, he immediately objected, How could they doubt our boss technical skills! Our boss is more powerful than all of us here. He is the one who led thispany to where it is today. Because of our bossputer skills, thispany was able to be widely known internationally!
Indeed. These people are truly outsiders of this industry, Wu Zegang said. The most difficult special effects that were added to those movies were rendered by our boss.
Without Wei Wucai, thispany would just be a mediocre special effectspany. Thispany would just end up being one of the many special effectspanies in the country and would have never achieved the sess they had today.
Their sess today was all thanks to Wei Wucai. Because of Wei Wucai, theirpany was able to have a ce in Hollywood.
No! For the sake of our boss, I must correct them! Yu Wenhan shouted and proceeded to respond to thatment. Our boss is the most powerful one among us techies. Our boss is still in charge of rendering the most difficult special effects. Basically, without our boss, thispany would have be mediocre.
Hu Guangmo added anotherment. Yes, our boss created thispany himself. While he is the CEO of thispany, he is also coding scripts with us. It took many steps to get to where we are today. You have no idea how skilled he is!
Someizens burst out inughter. They are giving very goodpliments.
You all have changed my mind about programmers! He funny!
Zhong Liqiang blinked. Whats going on? Do they not believe us?
Before anyone knew it, aptop had already appeared in Wei Wucais hand. Wei Wucai then found a random area and sat down.
Boss? Wu Zegang called out in confusion.
Take a few pictures, Wei Wucai said. The picture that the reporters took during noon today was not very clear. Theizens are doubting you all, right? You can just take a few pictures of me and post it online to prove to theizens.
Okay. Yu Wenhan grabbed his phone and prepared to take a picture.
Wei Wucai added, But be careful. To prevent leaks of information about the movie, please make sure that nothing used for filmmaking is in the picture.
Because of this, Wei Wucai didnt dare to move the movie props over.
If he had, the photo would seem more authentic.
Alright. Yu Wenhan nodded.
Wait. Upon seeing that Yu Wenhan was about to snap the picture, Wei Wucai called out again.
What? Yu Wenhan reminded himself that the person in front of him was his boss and he must remain as patient as possible.
Even if his boss was troublesome and pesky, he would still need to forgive him and tolerate him. At the same time, he should look at his boss with the brightest smile.
Make this picture seem like it was taken secretly. Dont make them think that I was intentionally posing for a photo, Wei Wucai reminded him.
Alright. Yu Wenhan nodded
Remember to keep theputer screen out of the picture. Otherwise, they can easily tell that its fake, Wei Wucai added. There is one more thing, which is the most important thing to remember.
Chapter 3133 - Faking It
Chapter 3133: Faking It
Boss, please tell me. Yu Wenhans smile looked even more friendly.
Please be sure to make me look better, Wei Wucai said.
No problem. Yu Wenhan thought to himself, There are so many reminders, but thest one is the easiest to achieve.
After all, Wei Wucai looked good from every angle.
Yu Wenhan waited for a while to see if Wei Wucai still had any other instructions.
But Wei Wucai urged him and said, Why arent you starting?
Can we start now? Yu Wenhan asked. Do you have any other instructions?
None. Just take the picture, Wei Wucai said.
And so, Yu Wenhan took many pictures of Wei Wucai from different angles.
Wei Wucai then picked a few that he liked the most.
They zoomed in on the pictures to make sure that there were no details regarding the movie production process.
Yu Wenhan then posted the pictures. Our boss is working now. I risked my life to take these pictures. His ount has nothing, but you can find his pictures on my ount!
Because this was a trending topic, many people started following Yu Wenhan and the others on Weibo.
All the fans were checking out Wei Wucai through his employees Weibo.
And so, the employees were gaining followers like crazy.
Damn! Hes too handsome!
I remember now. I heard that Ledepic More is going to be in charge of creating the special effects for Wu Mosens new movie. Did Wei Wucai join the production crew because he is the CEO?
Not only is he good-looking, but he also has strong technical skills. What a supreme being!
Ah! A working man is truly charming! So handsome.
He is basically the male lead of a TV show! What kind of supreme being is this!
Wei Wucai was very satisfied as he read thements that were showering him withpliments and praises.
It seemed like no one objected to him and Yan Zhiqing dating.
I am so jealous of Yan Zhiqing. Why is she so lucky in life?
Yup. Yan Zhiqing is a winner in life! She was already ahead of us in the game of life at birth. She is good-looking and can do whatever she wants. And now, she is dating someone this excellent.
Being in that social circle, its easy for her to meet excellent people. Even if we wanted to, its difficult for us to meet someone that excellent. This is the reality.
Yu Wenhan and the others saw thesements. They couldnt help but turn to stare at Yan Zhiqing, who was currently filming.
Yan Zhiqing was still filming and had no idea about this. She hadnt even said anything about this, but Wei Wucai had madeplete arrangements regarding the matter.
And now, he had even arranged a boyfriend for her.
Yan Beicheng naturally saw thesements.
He was constantly paying attention to them.
When he saw theizensments, he was so angry that he immediately said, Whats wrong with theseizens eyes? Cant they see that Wei Wucai is putting up a pretense? I told them that Wei Wucai and Zhiqing are just friends. Why dont these people believe me!
Yan Beicheng stared at Wei Wucais picture and sneered, This boy is doing it intentionally. Hes obviously posing for this picture!
Lin Chu smiled and asked, What did he say about Zhiqing?
Yan Beicheng hadnt told her about the conversation, but Lin Chu knew about it. The girls had gone outside after lunch.
Yan Beicheng and Wei Wucai were the only two left in the RV, and Yan Beicheng must have asked Wei Wucai what he thought about Yan Zhiqing.
Lin Chu thought to herself that if Wei Wucai had hesitated or if he hadnt given Yan Beicheng a sure answer
This sure answer didnt have to be affirmative.
Chapter 3134 - Barely Satisfactory
Chapter 3134: Barely Satisfactory
He just needed to give one.
Did he like her or not?
Yan Beicheng would never have epted an ambiguous answer or an answer conveying an uncertainty of feelings.
If he was unsure, why would he be flirting with Yan Zhiqing?
If Wei Wucai had given that kind of answer, Yan Beicheng would not have responded with such courtesy, nor would he have merely roasted Wei Wucai a few times.
Obviously, if Wei Wucai had answered no
That he had no feelings for Yan Zhiqing, Yan Beicheng would have asked Wei Wucai to keep a safe distance from her.
He would have asked someone to watch over Yan Zhiqing here on set. He would have never left Yan Zhiqing by herself and would have gotten someone to watch over her constantly.
But as of now, Yan Beicheng hadnt done any of those things.
And so, Lin Chu guessed that Wei Wucais answer ahd still satisfied Yan Beicheng, despite it being barely satisfactory.
If not, Yan Beicheng would not be sitting here and roasting Wei Wucai.
As expected, Yan Beicheng said, That fe has a good eye. He knows that Zhiqing is exceptional.
Lin Chu smiled and said, Did he admit that he likes Zhiqing?
Yes. Yan Beicheng nodded and said, However, because he wants to be close to Zhiqing, he admitted to her that he was gay. I am just waiting for the day when his lies are exposed so that I can know how he intends to exin to Zhiqing about this.
He clearly likes her. He is even willing to allow her to mistakenly think that he likes guys, Lin Chu said. Honestly speaking, you are satisfied with him, arent you?
If Yan Beicheng was not satisfied, he wouldnt have done nothing when Wei Wucai had revealed his identity online.
If Yan Beicheng was unsatisfied with Wei Wucai, he would have denied that Wei Wucai was Zhiqings boyfriend when theizens were merely guessing.
Yan Beicheng would have erased Wei Wucais pictures the moment Yu Wenhan and the others had posted them.
But right now, Yan Beicheng was all talk but no action.
This meant that he was satisfied with Wei Wucai.
Yan Beicheng pouted and said, I guess barely satisfactory.
Yan Beicheng was not the only one who saw the news about Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucais mother, Dong Muping, saw the news too.
Since the matchmaking meeting for Wei Wucai and Luo Qingxian had failed, Dong Muping had been feeling very uneasy.
She felt very sorry towards Mrs. Luo.
Because of Wei Wucais cold treatment, Luo Qingxian had felt disrespected.
Wei Wucai didnt tell his mother about the mess that Luo Qingxian had caused.
Wei Wucai was not a talkative person, nor was he someone who would talk bad about others.
Wei Wucai didnt think it was worth it, and he didnt have the energy to talk about the good or the bad things done by a woman who had no rtion to him.
In addition, he was busy with work, so he didnt talk to Dong Muping about it.
In Wei Wucais opinion, Luo Qingxian had nothing to do with him.
No matter how bad Luo Qingxian was, it had nothing to do with him.
However, this made Dong Muping very angry. She deeply believed that Wei Wucai would remain single forever if he continued behaving like this.
Dong Muping had even suspected that Wei Wucai was single not because of his bad personality.
It was because he didnt want a girlfriend and was intentionally behaving this way.
However, because Wei Wucai was working on set, there was no chance for her to nag him.
She had to stay home and endure her urge to nag him.
Suddenly, Dong Muping saw so many trending topics and immediately felt energized.
Yan Zhiqing was an actress. Being part of the entertainment industry, her working environment was veryplicated.
Chapter 3135 - Together
Chapter 3135: Together
But Dong Muping was not worried at all.
If it were someone else, Dong Muping would have been worried that the youngdy had seen too much and had be unrealistically ambitious or that her life experience had be tooplicated.
However, she knew Yan Zhiqing well as she was familiar with Yan Zhiqings family. She had nothing to worry about.
Dong Muping was very happy and searched up all the news about the two.
She knew her son well.
Usually, you would never be able to find anything about him on the inte.
Why did information about Wei Wucai be so easily searchable online after news about him and Yan Zhiqing came out?
In addition, if his employees had never gotten his permission, would they have dared to post his pictures online?
Wei Wucais employees could deceive only thoseizens who did not know Wei Wucai well.
Did they really think that those young fes would risk their lives by secretly snapping a photo?
Considering Wei Wucais reaction speed, if he was unwilling, who would have been able to take a picture of him?
Dong Muping wanted to call Wei Wucai immediately, but she was worried that he might be working. And so, she had no choice but to remain patient.
Suddenly, she remembered that the news had reported that Yan Beicheng had visited Yan Zhiqing.
And so, Dong Muping called Yan Beicheng.
The call quickly went through. Beicheng, Dong Muping said.
Hello, Auntie. Yan Beichengs polite voice sounded on the phone.
Are you still on set? Dong Muping asked.
Upon hearing an affirmative answer from Yan Beicheng, Dong Muping immediately asked, Is Xiao Cai still busy?
Yan Beicheng then asked, You saw the news online, right?
Hehehe. Dong Muping felt really awkward.
She suddenly recalled that Yan Beicheng was Yan Zhiqings elder brother.
She had been dazzled by joy and had forgotten about this.
Erm Beicheng, my son Xiao Cai is a very good kid. He is reliable, and his business is doing well. Most importantly, he has never been in a rtionship. Although I have introduced girls to him, none of them worked out as he drove them all away. You are aware of this, Dong Muping said.
But this means that Xiao Cai would never be friendly to any other girls. He would treat only the girl he loves well. Dong Muping was trying very hard to help create a good image of Wei Wucai in front of his future brother-inw.
Cough. Yan Beicheng could sense that Dong Muping, who knew that it was difficult for her son to build his own family, was desperately campaigning for Wei Wucai.
Auntie, Xiao Cai and Zhiqing are not dating, Yan Beicheng exined.
Although Wei Wucai had admitted to liking Yan Zhiqing, they were not dating yet.
Pictures of Xiao Cai were taken because he is working on the movie production where Zhiqing happens to be a cast member. Therefore, pictures of them were taken while they were working together, Yan Beicheng exined.
Dong Muping thought to herself that she knew her son well.
He had even posted his own pictures forizens to see.
However, Dong Muping obviously couldnt say this to Yan Zhiqings older brother.
She was very careful and said nothing unnecessary. All she said was this: Is that so? I thought they were together and I was so happy.
She intentionally implied that she would be very happy if Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were really dating.
Did you call me for this? Yan Beicheng said, refusing to acknowledge the hidden meaning behind Dong Mupings words.
Chapter 3136 - How the Tables Have Turned
Chapter 3136: How the Tables Have Turned
Dong Muping smiled and said, No. I just wanted to ask if he was busy with work. If hes not working, I am going to give him a call. I dont dare to call him abruptly as I am worried that he might be working and that my call might disturb him.
Yan Beicheng tilted his head to look towards where Wei Wucai was located and said, Oh. Hes not working.
Wei Wucai was scrolling on his phone and was watching theizensments in real time.
Therefore, Yan Beicheng betrayed Wei Wucai without any hesitation.
Alright. I got it. Dong Muping thanked Yan Beicheng and hung up the phone. She then gave Wei Wucai a phone call.
When Wei Wucai saw that it was a phone call from Dong Muping, he calmed himself down and proceeded to pick up the call. Mom.
Whats going on? I saw news about you and Zhiqing potentially dating? Dong Muping asked in excitement.
Although Yan Beicheng had admitted to nothing, Dong Muping didnt believe anything he said.
After all, the girls family usually behaved in a more reserved manner.
You saw the news too? Wei Wucai said as the corner of his mouth curved up.
Of course. Thats the reason for this abrupt phone call, Dong Muping said with a smile. When do you n to bring her home for us to meet?
Wei Wucai looked up and nced over at Yan Zhiqing, who was currently being filmed, and said, I will bring her home when I find the chance.
Are you two really dating? Dong Muping sat up in excitement, involuntarily leaning forward.
Soon, Wei Wucai whispered as he stared at Yan Zhiqing in the distance.
Why is your voice suddenly so soft? Dong Muping, thinking that it was weird, asked, Are you scared of someone hearing you?
Dong Muping paused for a second and said, Are you whispering because you are scared of others hearing you?
Dong Muping suddenly raised her voice. Is this a one-sided love?
Wei Wucai froze. He said persistently, Of course not.
Hehe! Dont lie to me! Yan Beicheng himself said that you two are just friends! Dong Muping, feeling sorry for her sons inability to meet her expectations, said, Look at this! You are not that capable. Even this crush of yours is one-sided!
No, its not, Wei Wucai said.
Okay. Stop being stubborn and just admit it. Dong Muping sneered and said, Previously, you drove away so many girls. And now, you finally met someone you like, but this love is one-sided. Hehe, how the tables have turned!
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Why did it feel like Dong Muping was happy to see him suffer?
Just work hard, Dong Muping said. Zhiqing is beautiful. She is excellent in so many ways. Not only does she have a good personality, but she loves herself and lives a clean life. People love girls like her. Someone else might take her away first, and you will cry when that happens.
Mom The corner of Wei Wucais mouth twitched. What kind of mother wanted her son to suffer?
Dont assume that I was just scaring you, Dong Muping said. Tell me, have you ever experienced courting a girl?
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Oh no! He was stuck on the question.
You have a lot of experience driving away girls. Were there any girls who stayed despite being pissed off by you? Dong Muping continued torturing him with questions.
However, when Wei Wucai heard thest question, he wanted to answer yes.
The girl who stayed was Luo Qingxian, who was most likely mentally ill. Not only did she stay despite being pissed off, but she also refused to leave him alone.
Mom, please dont worry. I will definitely bring Wei Wucai said in a fierce and confident tone.
Chapter 3137 - Not Having Feelings for Anyone
Chapter 3137: Not Having Feelings for Anyone
When he was about to finish his sentence, he suddenly lowered his voice again. Zhiqing home.
Dong Muping felt so speechless.
The corner of her mouth twitched.
She thought to herself, If you are so confident, why dont you say it out loud?
At this moment, Dong Muping believed what Yan Beicheng had said.
Yan Zhiqing really only considered Wei Wucai a friend.
However, Dong Muping also thought that humans should remain somewhat hopeful.
And so, she asked, Are you going to bring Zhiqing home as her boyfriend?
Wei Wucai nodded confidently and said, Definitely.
Alright. Dong Muping decided to give Wei Wucai a chance to prove himself as she said, Then try your best while you two are still working together.
Okay Wei Wucai responded while the corner of his mouth was twitching involuntarily.
Let me know if you need help with anything. Dong Muping felt very desperate to provide some assistance.
Alright Wei Wucai agreed.
Boss, Hu Guangmo called out, telling Wei Wucai that it was time to work.
Wei Wucai immediately said to Dong Muping, Mom, I have to work now.
Alright. Alright. Go ahead, Dong Muping hurriedly responded.
Dong Muping had just hung up the phone when she got a phone call from Old Mrs. Wei.
Dong Muping immediately answered the phone. Auntie.
Hey! Muping, who were you calling for such a long time? My calls couldnt get through, Old Mrs. Wei said.
Wei Wucais father, Wei Hezhang, was the cousin of Wei Zhiqians father.
Wei Wucais grandfather and Wei Zhiqians grandfather were brothers.
Wei Zhiqians grandfather was the eldest while Wei Wucais grandfather was the second in the family.
However, Wei Wucais grandparents had both passed away. Wei Wucais family would usually go to Old Mr. Weis house for the family gathering held on New Years Day.
Wei Wucais family and Wei Zhiqians family were not on the same branch of the family tree.
Nevertheless, both families were still closely knit.
To Old Mr. Wei and Old Mrs. Wei, Wei Wucai was just like their biological grandson.
Although Wei Wucai was really their nephews son, Old Mr. Wei and Old Mrs. Wei had never mentioned the word nephew when referring to Wei Wucai.
They just referred to Wei Wucai as their grandson.
However, some outsiders who werent aware of this thought that there was no ce for Wei Wucai in the Wei Family.
Dong Muping smiled and said, I was on the phone with Xiao Cai.
Eh? Old Mrs. Wei asked in surprise. You saw the news about Xiao Cai and Zhiqing, right?
Yes, I saw it. So I called him immediately. Dong Muping didnt hide any secrets from Old Mrs. Wei. After all, she was close to Old Mrs. Wei.
What did Xiao Cai say? Old Mrs. Wei immediately asked.
Sigh! I dont want to talk about it anymore. Xiao Cai is useless. He is good at making girls mad. Thats basically his talent. But when he has to court a girl, he cant do it well.
Sigh. So are you saying that the two are not officially together? Old Mrs. Wei asked.
Not yet. Although Xiao Cai refused to admit it, I can tell that Zhiqing only sees him as a friend. Its a one-sided love, Dong Muping said.
But thats good too. He finally has someone he likes. Its better than not having feelings for anyone and still wanting to work to get out of that single life but not knowing who to work hard for, Dong Muping said.
Dong Muping wasnt speaking with any ill intent. She was just talking about Wei Wucai.
Chapter 3138 - Seems Cold but Secretly Saucy
Chapter 3138: Seems Cold but Secretly Saucy
But her words identally made Old Mrs. Wei feel sad.
Wei Zhiqian was the one who didnt have feelings for anyone. Hence, he was a person who had no one to work hard for to get out of that single life.
I think Xiao Cai wants to court Zhiqing, Dong Muping said. They happen to be working on producing the same movie, which means he can use this chance to spend time with Zhiqing.
Thats good. Thats good. Old Mrs. Wei was happy as well. Zhiqing is a good girl. I didnt expect Xiao Cai to share such fate with Zhiqing.
The two talked for a while. After that, Old Mrs. Wei hung up the phone.
Old Mrs. Wei was happy for Wei Zhiqian, but at the same time, she was worried for Wei Zhiqian.
Although Wei Wucais love was one-sided, he at least had someone he liked.
At least he had someone to work hard for.
He wasnt like Wei Zhiqian, who was unaware of the whereabouts of his future wife.
What should she do with this troublesome grandson of hers!
While Old Mrs. Wei was worrying for Wei Zhiqian, Wei Wucai had already handed over the rest of the work to his subordinates and was contacting Weibo.
He wanted to ask Weibo to verify his ount.
He had made up his mind. If Weibo refused to add the Verification symbol to his ount, he would just hack Weibo and do it himself.
Wei Wucai was toozy to apply and wait for Weibo to verify his ount. It would take too long.
A staff member of Weibo did not expect the CEO of Ledepic More to personally contact Weibo and request for his ount to be verified.
In the past, they would have asked the caller to wait for the verification to be approved as per usual procedures.
But Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were topics trending online and were currently the hottest topics.
Weibo was also paying close attention to Wei Wucai.
And now, it was Wei Wucai who had contacted them, which rarely happened. In addition, the request for ount verification was an easy task, and so, they naturally agreed without any hesitation.
This staff member of Weibo had a feeling that more trending news about Wei Wucai would pop up in the future.
There must be a ce for theizens to watch, right?
And so, around five minutes after Wei Wucai had contacted Weibos staff member, the verification symbol was added to his ount.
The verified introduction stated that he was the CEO and founder of Ledepic More.
The introduction was outstanding.
Wei Wucai was very satisfied as he looked at the new information on his home page. However, he still controlled himself and didnt upload any selfies.
However, some observantizens still noticed the changes on his main page.
Wei Wucai just logged in. His ount has been verified as well.
I cant believe he logged in secretly. He seems cold but is secretly saucy. Hahahahaha!
Why does he suddenly seem so cute?
He secretly logged in. His ount homepage, which was previously just a nk space without any content, now has a verification symbol. Could it be that he has feelings towards Yan Zhiqing? He likes her, right?
Yeah. If not, he wouldnt have bothered. He just needed to stay silent. By doing this, he made it easier for people to remember him.
Wei Wucai stealthily logged in and even verified his ount. Its like hes scared that we wont know who he is. Why does this feel so sweet? Hes doing it for Yan Zhiqing, right?
As Wei Wucai read theizensments, the corner of his mouth turned up into a proud smile.
It was rare for him to think this way, but he really thought that theizens here were pretty smart.
Yu Wenhan had already finished his work. He tilted his head to the side and saw that Wei Wucai was still looking at his phone.
Yu Wenhan thought to himself that theizens were right. His boss seemed cold, but he was secretly saucy.
Such a long time had passed, but Wei Wucai was still reading theizensments.
Chapter 3139 - Why Had This Man Suddenly Become So Willful?!
Chapter 3139: Why Had This Man Suddenly Be So Willful?!
While walking over, Yu Wenhan caught a glimpse of Wei Wucais phone screen and asked, Boss, have you followed Yan Zhiqing on social media yet?
Mm? Wei Wucai suddenly became motionless.
He had never used his Weibo ount before. Prior to today, no one knew he was the owner of Ledepic More aside from a small group of people he knew in real life.
He did not even have any content on his homepage, so there was even less reason for anyone to follow him.
As such, he had zero followers and fans.
Coincidentally, just as Yu Wehan finished speaking, aizen raised a question.
Hang on. If Wei Wucai truly has something going on with Yan Zhiqing or perhaps likes her, why hasnt he followed her? Yan Zhiqing hasnt followed him either.
Oh? Thats true. The two of them dont even have a mutual follow. Could it be that they were just trying to attract public attention?
Yan Zhiqing doesnt need to promote herself. In any case, she has never done any promotional stunts from the creation of her ount until today. Of course, its inevitable that she will sometimes be included in hotly searched news articles. But shes not intentionally promoting herself.
I dont believe its a promotional stunt. If she wanted to do it, she would have done it long ago. She didnt have to wait until now. Yan Zhiqing is probably the one actress who needs promotions the least in the entertainment circle.
Thats right. She has no need to wait until now to use a romantic scandal as a promotional stunt. Yan Zhiqing alone is a hot topic. She just needs to do any random thing and it would be news.
Then is it possible these two people truly are just friends? After all, Yan Beicheng said that the two people were only photographed together because they were working together.
Its possible they were just there for amunal meal with the cast and crew, and the two of them just so happened to get photographed. If this matter were about a different celebrity, I might still suspect them. But since its about Yan Zhiqing, I cant quite believe its a promotional stunt.
After all, Yan Zhiqing had never done promotional stunts or had any sex scandals.
She was simply too pure and magnanimous.
Wei Wucai never imagined that theizens would actually voluntarily rify the facts and quiet things down instead of making things more controversial.
There was still this sort of maniption going on?
Didnt allizens love seeing controversial things?
Why was it that those on Yan Zhiqings side could even take the initiative to rify the matter? It seemed that they were wanting to suppress it?
Wei Wucai hurriedly followed Yan Zhiqing.
After that, he refreshed the page and found that his number of fans was growing incessantly.
His homepage was just a nk space without any content, but that did not stopizens from following him.
After looking this over, he kept refreshing thement section.
He was afraid that theizens werent quick-witted enough to have realized it.
These people Why wont theye take another look at my homepage? Wei Wucai asked, feeling so anxious that he got angry when he saw that no one had noticed it.
Its because theres nothing on your homepage. Why would they look at it? Since no ones looking at it, of course no one will notice it, Yu Wenhan said exasperatedly.
But when they see that someone said I havent followed Yan Zhiqing, wont theye looking for proof? Wei Wucai said in dissatisfaction.
Why didnt they have even the slightest thought of confirming the facts?!
Just after saying that, there was actually aizen that came to look at his homepage.
Wei Wucai followed Yan Zhiqing!
I saw it too. When I went to look at his homepage earlier, his follows were still at zero. All of a sudden, theres one follow now. It cant be that Wei Wucai is silently scrolling through ourments right now, right?
Pfftt, he cant be that adorable, can he?
He followed her, he followed her. I feel that Wei Wucai truly has feelings for Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing still hasnt followed him though, anotherizen replied.
Wei Wucai, can you see ourments? If you are seeing ourments, then have Yan Zhiqing follow you too.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Beside him, Yu Wenhan was silently scrolling through thements on his phone. When he saw thisstment, he almost burst intoughter.
Right then, Yan Zhiqing had just finished filming a scene and went back to rest.
Fang Qiaohan gave her a freshly brewed cup of hot coffee and the film script.
Yan Zhiqing would make use of her break time to analyze her scenes again and familiarize herself with her lines as best as she could.
This time, however, Yan Zhiqing did not get the chance to look at her lines.
She had just sat down, but before she could even flip through the script, Wei Wucai came over.
Yan Zhiqing had yet to notice Wei Wucai. With her head lowered, she was about to open the script book when she felt it had suddenly be dark just above her head.
A faint shadow had also appeared on the script book shed ced on her thighs.
Yan Zhiqing unconsciously raised her head up to see what it was and just so happened to find Wei Wucai lowering his head to look at her face.
What is it? Yan Zhiqing asked puzzledly.
Wei Wucai pulled over a folding chair and sat down beside her. You havent followed me on Weibo.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
You use Weibo? Yan Zhiqing asked in surprise.
It wasnt because she was being aloof that she hadnt followed him. Yan Zhiqing had simply not thought of it at all.
Ive had an ount for quite a few years already. Wei Wucais words very much seemed to imply that he felt aggrieved because of her.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
What was this?
Did Wei Wucai mean that he felt rather aggrieved because hed had an ount for a few years already, but she hadnt followed him all this time?
Yan Zhiqing blinked and let out two dryughs before exining, We werent close in the past, right? Wed only met a few times at most. Moreover, I didnt even know you had an ount.
You know now, Wei Wucan said.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
What had happened?
Why had this man suddenly be so willful?!
Sure, sure, sure. Ill follow you now, Yan Zhiqing said while turning on her phone.
Without much thought, she asked, So have you followed me?
I have, Wei Wucai said withplete confidence.
This made Yan Zhiqing feel very embarrassed.
Who knows when Wei Wucai had followed her yet she had never followed him back all this time. This was somewhat embarrassing.
Yan Zhiqing pressed open the search box and asked, Whats your ount handle?
Its my name, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing nodded, found him through the search, and went to his homepage.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
This person had absolutely nothing on his homepage!
Why did he want her to follow him so much?
Oh, right. When did you follow me? Yan Zhiqing asked while following him.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Yan Zhiqings fans increased in number with every passing minute.
Thus, it would be impossible even if she tried to search for Wei Wucai in her endless sea of followers.
Yet she heard Wei Wucai say, Just a moment ago.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Yet you still reproached me for not having followed you? Yan Zhiqing said immediately. Didnt you only just follow me too?
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Yan Zhiqing decided not to lower herself to Wei Wucais level. After all, she was very forgiving towards her friends.
Ive already followed you. Yan Zhiqing let Wei Wucai look at her phone.
Wei Wucai nodded in satisfaction. Its only right that good friends follow each other.
Chapter 3140 - Gone Mad from Wanting to Be Famous
Chapter 3140: Gone Mad from Wanting to Be Famous
At this time, Yan Zhiqing still had yet to realize something was not right.
Naturally, Wei Wucai would not tell her precisely why he came to find her in such a rush and have her follow him.
Wei Wucai just sat beside her rather than leaving.
He refreshed thements page once more.
He was pleasantly surprised to find that some keen-eyedizens had noticed that Yan Zhiqing had followed him.
Moreover, they even took a screenshot of Wei Wucais followers.
Yan Zhiqing just followed Wei Wucai. The two of them are mutual follows now.
Yan Zhiqing is the only person Wei Wucai is following. I dont believe theres nothing going on between them.
Agreed.
I agree too. At least, Wei Wucai definitely likes Yan Zhiqing.
I feel the same way. Ever sincest night, Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucaithese two involved parties have nevere forth to rify the facts, which means theyre probably waiting for the situation to cool off on its own. I feel its more likely theyre in a tacit agreement on the matter.
Moreover, dont you guys feel that Wei Wucais behavior really leaves room for imagination? Just after someizens said theres nothing on his Weibo, he immediately verified his ount.
After that, someizens mentioned how, if they were friends, how could they not even be following each other, let alone if they were involved in a romantic scandal? They also said it seems more like a misunderstanding and that the rtionship between the two probably isnt that good.
So he immediately followed Yan Zhiqing. This is the result of him always refreshing thements page and constantly spying on us through his phone screen.
Im adding on to the previousment. After he followed Yan Zhiqing, he once again saw someizens say that although he followed Yan Zhiqing, Yan Zhiqing still had yet to follow him. Just a whileter, Yan Zhiqing followed him in the end too.
Hahahahahaha. This image youve all put together makes me feel like Wei Wucai is really adorable. Whats with that? Hes being particrly urgent in wanting us to think hes in a rtionship with Yan Zhiqing.
This mans gone mad from wanting to be famous.
Can the previousmenter please use a bit of your brain when you talk? Wei Wucai was born into the Weis. When someizens tagged Wei Zhiqian, he immediately appeared and confirmed Wei Wucais identity. Wei Wucais position in the Wei Family can be seen clearly from how close he is with Wei Zhiqian.
Even if we disregard what the previousmenter said, Wei Wucai is the owner of Ledepic More. Does he need promoting? What a joke!
This was all thanks to Wei Wucai deliberately making himself known to reporters and revealing how attractive he was.
Additionally, Yu Wenhan and the others had just uploaded Wei Wucais photo.
It allowed Wei Wucais face to fiercely attract a whole bunch of fans in this short period of time.
Consequently, Wei Wucai now had many fans.
The kind of fans who would agree that everything he said was right just because he was attractive.
He doesnt need promoting just because hes the owner of apany? Can you brainless fans stop joking around? His special effectspany cant escape the entertainment circle. Does he not want to raise the reputation of hispany? Doing promotional stunts is one of the fastest ways of achieving that.
For example, there were not many people who knew of Ledepic More initially. But after this matter, everyone who went online to search it up now knows about thispany. Due to this increase in reputation, hispany will be able to receive more work offers for movies and television series. This is essentially free advertising for hispany, and its more useful than arranging for amercial.
Aiyo. The previousmentersure, youre smart. But can you not be so somber?
Im a special effects student. Previousmenter, you probably dont know that Ledepic More is legendary in our industry. Special effects students who want to work in this fieldwe all put our efforts into striving toward entering Ledepic More. We all want the glory of entering thatpany.
You cant even imagine Ledepic Mores position in this industry because youre in a different line of work. Moreover, speaking frankly, Ledepic More does not need recognition from people outside the industry. They are extremely well-known in the industry, and those movie and television productions are all queueing up in wait for their avability. Wei Wucai does not need to promote hispany at all. He even receives work offers from Hollywood; would he need to do a promotional stunt in the domestic entertainment circle thats not worth a damn thing?
On the contrary, Wei Wucai doesnt need to seize this opportunity to use someone else to raise hispanys profile. Rather, many people want to develop a good rtionship with Wei Wucai. As hispany has done the special effects for many movie and television productions, he has a very widework of contacts in the entertainment circle. You cant even imagine it; hiswork is much wider than that of any high-profile director.
If his romantic scandal were with any other actress, I would even suspect the actress was using Wei Wucai to promote herself. Or perhaps she was pursuing him to get herself some resources. But the party in question is Yan Zhiqing. The person who needs the least promotion and the least likely to pull promotional stuntsthe first person thates to mind when I think of these is Yan Zhiqing.
You ce these two people who would never pull promotional stunts together and tell me that theyre doing a promotional stunt? What a big joke.
Stop harboring pointlessly dark intentions. If you still dont get it after seeing thatizens exnation about Ledepic More, you should just go search for a bit on the inte. Then youll know just what sort of existence Ledepic More has.
After that, there was even aizen who, in passing, took a screenshot of a news article from an overseas source and even considerately wrote up a trantion of it in red font.
Those who can understand thenguage, read the original text. Those who cant, read my trantion. This is an article an overseas news mediapany released regarding Ledepic Mores assessed value. They even ced Ledepic More alongside the top four special effectspanies, cing it into the top five. Wei Wucai is in possession of such a high-profilepany, yet youre telling me he needs promoting?
Nevertheless, anotherizen said, But without this scandal, who would know that Ledepic More is this awesome? Thispany is amazing, but its pointless if no one knows how amazing they are.
I am begging you. Can you use your brain and think a little? Do they need you to know? Do they need your acknowledgment? There are many amazing people in every specialist field. Do nuclear warhead researchers need people to know who they are? Do the academics in the Chinese Academy of Sciences need you to know about them? Look at you, thinking youre so awesome. You take yourself as such an important person that everyone wants you to know who they are?
Wei Wucai watched as this initially rather harmonious discussion suddenly broke out into a quarrel.
However, it was fortunate that there were not many people who harbored dark intentions.
When a few of them emerged, they were drowned out by the vast number ofizens.
Nheless, Wei Wucai felt that there could not just be ordinaryizens among thesementers.
He could see that among them were some people who were trying to influence public opinion.
It seemed that someone was trying to blend in with theseizens and seize the opportunity to defame Yan Zhiqing.
However, Yan Zhiqings every aspect was too good; it was truly impossible for someone to defame her.
As such, it appeared that those with bad intentions were suppressed by the otherizens criticism.
But in reality, it was that these people who wanted to take advantage of Yan Zhiqings crisis for personal gain realized they could not achieve their goal with this method, so they withdrew.
That was why it looked as if that group ofizens was very quickly suppressed.
Yan Zhiqing was able to rest for another half an hour.
Upon seeing that things temporarily seemed to be unproblematic for Yan Zhiqing, Fang Qiaohan let Yan Zhiqing have a look at the newments.
Chapter 3141 - Forcing Myself to Put On an Act for the Excuse I Came Up With
Chapter 3141: Forcing Myself to Put On an Act for the Excuse I Came Up With
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
If she had not known that Wei Wucai was gay, after reading thesements and seeing the things Wei Wucai had done, she would have mistakenly thought that Wei Wucai had feelings for her.
Even though she knew that it was impossible, when this thought appeared in her mind, she still couldnt stop her heart from beating faster.
She secretly nced over at Wei Wucai, who was sitting beside her.
Wei Wucai was holding his phone and looking at its screen with a calm expression.
His expression didnt change much.
Upon noticing Yan Zhiqings nces, Wei Wucai turned and asked while looking at her, Whats wrong?
Nothing. Yan Zhiqing lowered her head guiltily. She flipped open the film script and started reading.
She didnt want thosements to influence her and cause her mind to wander.
However, after she opened the film script, she didnt turn another page.
She couldnt even read a single word.
Wei Wucai had asked her what was wrong
She couldnt possibly ask him why he had suddenly followed her and wanted them to be mutual follows.
This was not a big deal anyway.
Maybe it never urred to him to do this. But now, he did so because thements had reminded him to.
It was not a big deal.
If she were to intentionally ask him why, things would then seem weird.
And so, Yan Zhiqing could only hide this secret in her heart.
Even though she was very curious and really wanted to know what Wei Wucai was really thinking
After a moment of silence, Wei Wucai suddenly asked, You memorized all your lines?
Ah? Yan Zhiqing was still deep in thought and answered unconsciously, Ah, I memorized all the lines in the script we have right now.
The film script in their hands was iplete.
It was iplete because the staff members were worried that the movie script might get leaked.
Another reason was due to theter parts of the script still being revised and the film script given to them not being the final version.
They had yet toplete filming this, which was why the production team hadnt given out the next part of the movie script.
Yan Zhiqing had already memorized all the lines in this script.
She was just worried that she might not have consolidated the memorized information and she would be a hindrance when filming restarts.
Although she was the main female lead, there were many senior actors featured in this movie, not to mention people like Gao Zishan and Gu Fei, who were an award-winning actress and actor, respectively.
Yan Zhiqing was very scared that she might not perform well enough or not be professional enough and would then be looked down upon by those senior actors and actresses.
Wei Wucai had been working with Yan Zhiqing these past few days. He had witnessed her professionalism and knew about how dedicated she was to this job.
Before Wei Wucai became familiar with Yan Zhiqing, hed had no idea that Yan Zhiqing was so dedicated to her job to the extent that her professionalism was admirable.
Oh. No wonder. Wei Wucai nodded in realization.
Yan Zhiqing, being confused, asked, No wonder what?
Wei Wucai pointed at the film script on Yan Zhiqingsp and said, No wonder you were reading your script upside down. Have you memorized your lines so well that you decided to try some memorization tricks?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Fang Qiaohan was speechless.
Fang Qiaohan was sitting on the other side. She covered her eyes and couldnt bear to watch.
Yan Zhiqing immediately looked down and realized that the script was really upside down!
When Fang Qiaohan handed the film script to her, she had ced it on herp without looking.
She hadnt noticed it earlier when she flipped open the script.
She didnt expect it to be upside down!
Hehe! Yan Zhiqing felt so awkward that her head felt numb. She could only forcefully exin, Yeah. I was just trying to consolidate what I memorized. Its boring to just read, so I ced the script upside down to make it more challenging. Hehe.
Oh. I see. Wei Wucai nodded sincerely, pretending to believe her.
Yan Zhiqing lowered her head. Since she hade up with this excuse, she had to force herself to put on an act.
And so, she could only continue reading the script upside down and pretend as though she was busy memorizing her lines. She was muttering softly.
However, no one could tell what she was muttering.
Even Yan Zhiqing herself had no idea what she was saying.
Wei Wucai had nothing to do, so he continued scrolling through thements.
He even saw someizens asking him to post some selfies.
Wei Wucai smiled. Upon realizing that there was nothing more to see, he put his phone away.
He was going to say something to Yan Zhiqing when Hu Guangmo called him.
Wei Wucai had no choice but to work.
***
Old Mrs. Wei and Dong Muping both saw the news about Wei Zhiqian and Yan Zhiqing.
Even Luo Qingxian saw it.
Luo Qingxian did not expect Wei Wucai to be the CEO of Ledepic More.
She was not very familiar with thispany.
However, because of some friends in the entertainment industry such as Lu Xiuse, shed heard some myths about Ledepic More.
However, she did not expect Wei Wucai to be the CEO of this legendarypany.
She recalled the time when she had a meal with Wei Wucai. She had asked him about his job.
But Wei Wucai had told her that he was just an employee.
He said that he worked for someone and was doing investigative work.
Hehe!
He never said the truth!
What was he afraid of?
Was he scared that she might glue herself to him upon finding out about his job?
Or was he scared that she might lust after him if she knew about his job?
Hrious!
Luo Qingxian finally understood.
She was not the one who looked down on Wei Wucai and disliked him.
It was Wei Wucai who looked down on her and disliked her.
If not, why didnt he tell her the truth?
Luo Qingxian sneered coldly as she thought about what Wei Wucai had said about not being in a rtionship with Yan Zhiqing.
And yet, he was pictured taking food deliveries with Yan Zhiqingte at night.
She was not a fan of Yan Zhiqing, nor was she one of thoseizens.
She wasnt biased. She didnt think that Yan Zhiqing wouldnt need to boost her poprity by attracting public attention because she was someone with a powerful background.
Thoseizens were foolish to think that Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were just friends and that nothing had happened between them.
Before they even exined anything, theizens had exined everything for them.
But Luo Qingxian considered herself different from thoseizens. She had personally witnessed the ambiguous rtionship between Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
And now, the two were working together, making things even more convenient for them.
Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing had teamed up and lied to her.
They must beughing at her secretly.
They must beughing at her ignorance and over how gullible she was to be fooled by them.
Luo Qingxian stared at the phone screen. She was so angry that the corner of her mouth was twitching.
Bitch! Luo Qingxian cursed angrily.
She was only mad at Wei Wucai.
She was mad at Wei Wucai for looking down on her.
She couldnt believe that he lied to her because he looked down on her from the beginning.
Luo Qingxian thought of herself as someone with excellent qualities. Why would Wei Wucai look down on her?
Initially, when Luo Qingxian hadnt known that Wei Wucai was this powerful, she only felt bitter.
She just thought that Wei Wucai was bold to look down on her when he himself was incapable.
This was the reason why she didnt give up.
She wanted to pursue Wei Wucai and get him to be her boyfriend before she dumped him. She wanted to teach him a lesson.
But now, she realized that it was really Wei Wucai who didnt like her and looked down on her.
She wondered to herself, how was she inferior to Yan Zhiqing?
All the hatred she felt was towards Yan Zhiqing.
Chapter 3142 - Wei Wucai Burned the Bridge After Using It
Chapter 3142: Wei Wucai Burned the Bridge After Using It
She didnt hate Wei Wucai. Instead, all the hatred she felt was towards Yan Zhiqing.
It was as though Wei Wucai had looked down on her because of Yan Zhiqing.
It was as though Yan Zhiqing had snatched Wei Wucai from her.
Luo Qingxian gnashed her teeth as she stared at the picture of Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing walking together on her phone screen.
Luo Qingxian held her phone. It was unknown as to what she was nning, but her face turned darker and darker.
She stood up and paced back and forth in the room.
She paced in a circle a few times and finally stopped.
Luo Qingxian then gave Lu Xiuse a phone call.
Lu Xiuse and Luo Qingxian started nning something evil.
At this moment, Lu Xiuse had no idea that something unfortunate was going to happen to her.
She was even in the mood to help Luo Qingxian plot against Yan Zhiqing.
***
While Yan Beicheng was still on set, he received a phone call from Zuo Qiu.
Zuo Qiu hadpleted the investigation on the resources that Lu Xiuse currently had and the resources she was fighting to acquire.
Zuo Qiu said, Young Master Yan, I found out about something as well.
On the night before they started filming Left Right, its cast members and production crew all had a meal together. The production crew of Left Right bumped into the production crew of A Coincidental Happy Match. Lu Xiuse was pictured meeting the Left Right production crew members, which had nothing to do with her, before she went back to join her own film crew, Zuo Qiu said.
Yan Zhiqing was the one who had exposed Lu Xiuse.
I remember this. Yan Beicheng nodded. He was proud of what Yan Zhiqing had done and thought that she had done such a great job.
The corner of Zuo Qius mouth twitched slightly before he continued, Because of what Lu Xiuse did, the director of A Coincidental Happy Match was pissed.
She did it to herself, Yan Beicheng said.
Yan Beicheng thought to himself that even if Yan Zhiqing hadnt asked him for help, Lu Xiuse would still have dug her own grave.
It was just a matter of time.
Therefore, Chen Jinglin had already cut off Lu Xiuses resources through the use of his connections, Zuo Qiu said. However, because they are still filming A Coincidental Happy Match, he cant cklist Lu Xiuse immediately. If bad news about Lu Xiuse were to be released, the rating of his movie would be affected.
Therefore, Chen Jinglin informed the others to cklist Lu Xiuse only after the movie has been released and after the best promotional period for the movie is over. Chen Jinglin is tolerating Lu Xiuse because he still needs to use her fame to promote this movie.
It seems like Lu Xiuse really pissed off Chen Jinglin. Yan Beicheng sneered coldly and said, However, Chen Jinglin is just a director and has limited connections. In the entertainment industry, people form different groups and help people within their own group. Chen Jinglin couldnt possibly connect with everyone in the entertainment industry.
Yes. Zuo Qiu nodded and said, Therefore, I did an investigation on all the connections that Chen Jinglin could contact and found out which resources of Lu Xiuses he had taken away from her. We will then cut off Lu Xiuse from the resources that Chen Jinglin couldnt take away. We will definitely take away all of Lu Xiuses resources.
Knowing Zuo Qius capability, Yan Beicheng felt at ease.
Send me the list of remaining resources that we need to take away from Lu Xiuse, Yan Beicheng said.
Yan Beicheng didnt need to do anything as Zuo Qiu could handle this task by himself.
However, Yan Beicheng was still curious.
Soon, Yan Beicheng received an email from Zuo Qiu.
Yan Beicheng sneered as he stared at the list of resources that remained in Lu Xiuses hands.
With only these resources, she still had the audacity to target Yan Zhiqing?
Stupid.
***
The filming at night ended. Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu had no intention of going back. They had booked a room in the same hotel that Yan Zhiqing and the others were staying in. As a result, Wei Wucais n to eat dinner with only Yan Zhiqing had failed.
After the filming ended, the group went back to the hotel first.
Yan Beicheng said to Shi Xiaoya, Is Zhuolinging over tonight?
Yes. I just got a WeChat message from him. He is already at the hotel, Shi Xiaoya said.
Ever since Shi Xiaoya joined the production crew, her role switched with that of Han Zhuoling.
In the past, Han Zhuoling was the busy one, and it was usually Shi Xiaoya waiting for Han Zhuoling.
But now, because of the filming on set, Shi Xiaoya always finished workte at night.
As for Han Zhuoling, because of the long drive, he had to get off work on time.
Even though it was a long drive, he always arrived at the hotel earlier than Shi Xiaoya did.
He would then continue working while waiting for her at the hotel.
Thats great, Yan Beicheng said. I havent seen Zhuoling in a long time. Lets all have dinner together tonight.
Okay. Hearing what Yan Beicheng said, Shi Xiaoya agreed right away.
She thought that Yan Beicheng hade all the way here to see Yan Zhiqing.
Since they had lunch together at noon, it was assumed that they would have dinner together as a family as well.
She didnt expect Yan Beicheng to invite her and Zhuoling for dinner.
Yet, this arrangement caused Wei Wucai to suffer.
If Yan Beicheng and Shi Xiaoya werent having dinner together, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng would definitely get dinner with Han Zhuoling.
Yan Beicheng would take Yan Zhiqing with him. As a result, Wei Wucai would not be able to have dinner with Yan Zhiqing alone.
However, he could then remain shameless and adamantly follow the Yan Family.
If it was just the four of them, Wei Wucai could then make a better impression on his future brother-inw.
If Wei Wucai was even more shameless, he could forcefully exin that this was a meetup with his inws.
It meant that this would be a family dinner.
No matter what, this situation was supposed to have been advantageous to Wei Wucai.
But now, the question that Yan Beicheng had askedpletely messed up Wei Wucais ns.
Nevertheless, Wei Wucai was very smart.
Wei Wucai, afraid that Yan Beicheng might not invite him, said in a hurry, I havent seen Zhuoling in a long time as well.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Wei Wucai then started exining in a serious manner, When we went back to the hotelst night, you left with Han Zhuoling. You didnt even give me the chance to have a meal with him.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Hehe!
Wei Wucai had basically kicked her to the curb once she outlived her usefulness. After she had shown him favor, he even stomped on her.
Last night, she was the one who dragged Han Zhuofeng away to see Han Zhuoling, leaving Wei Wucai alone. Why did she do that?
She did that because she wanted to give Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai the chance to be together.
But now, she became the reason why he had lost the chance to eat with Han Zhuoling!
Shi Xiaoya sneered and noted down in her mind what Wei Wucai had just done.
I am not the one to decide. Shi Xiaoya dly retaliated against Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Yan Beicheng finally said something. Sure. Lets eat together.
And so, the whole group went back to the hotel together.
Shi Xiaoya had notified Han Zhuoling while they were on the way.
As a result, Han Zhuoling was already waiting at the hotel lobby when they arrived.
He met up with them and the group went in separate cars.
Han Zhuofeng and Shi Xiaoya hopped into Han Zhuolings car.
The moment Han Zhuofeng stepped into the car, Han Zhuoling blurted out, Why do you keep following us?
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Whats the matter?
Was this really his brother?
Did his brother really hate him this much?
Han Zhuoling had tolerated this for a long time. You drove here as well. Why do you keep disturbing our couples time?
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Chapter 3143 - He Has an Elder Brother as Well
Chapter 3143: He Has an Elder Brother as Well
Brother! Your behavior is outrageous. Sensing his biological elder brothers betrayal, Han Zhuofeng felt disheartened as he said, When I am of use to you, you ask me to take care of Sister-inw on set and make sure that no one bullies her. When I am of no use to you, you kick me away.
Han Zhuofeng did not care about the cold expression on Han Zhuolings face.
Han Zhuofeng sat in the back and left the passenger seat for Shi Xiaoya.
At this moment, Han Zhuofeng suddenly leaned forward and hugged Han Zhuoling, wrapping his arms around the car seat as well.
Elder Brother, why have I never noticed your potential to be a heartbreaker? Han Zhuofeng asked.
Han Zhuoling felt speechless.
Han Zhuolings face turned so dark as he shouted, Get your hands off me now!
Why would Zhuofeng even hug him!
Alright. Stop messing around. Shi Xiaoya wasughing so hard.
She wondered how her mother-inw gave birth to these boys.
Did they experience different prenatal education?
They received the same education and lived in the same environment.
Why did Han Zhuoling be a cold and lofty person who rarely spoke and smiled?
Meanwhile, Han Zhuofeng became a crazy gust of wind.
Simr to the meaning of his name, Zhuofeng was a crazy gust of wind.
In my opinion, your brother just enjoys roasting you when he has nothing to do, Shi Xiaoya said whileughing.
Being afraid that Han Zhuoling might actually get angry, Han Zhuofeng hastily released his grip and sat at the back in a well-behaved manner. He was like a well-behaved baby.
What is going on? Why is being a younger brother so difficult? Han Zhuofeng cried out pitifully.
When my elder brother is not here during the day, I am in charge of protecting my sister-inw. When my elder brother is here during the night, I am in charge of entertaining him? Han Zhuofeng didnt think too much about this previously.
But when he said this out loud, he realized that he did seem slightly pathetic for some reason.
Han Zhuoling felt speechless.
He really wanted to kick his crazy little brother out of the car.
Han Zhuoling continued driving in silence while Shi Xiaoyained in a petty manner to Han Zhuoling about what Wei Wucai had done.
Its such a pity that I tried to help himst night. Shi Xiaoya thought it was funny and startedughing first.
She wasnt actually angry. She told Han Zhuoling these little things because nothing else happened today. By doing so, they could thenugh together.
Forget it. Hes doing this to court Zhiqing, Shi Xiaoya continued. I will consider this a favor.
The area around the filming site was not huge. The restaurant that they chose was also nearby.
Since they had been filming for an entire day, they didnt have the energy to go somewhere far away.
And so, they decided to eat somewhere nearby so that they could go back to the hotel and rest earlier.
If it wasnt because the hotel room was too small and because there were too many people today, they would have ordered delivery.
Han Zhuoling had only been driving for about ten minutes when they arrived at the restaurant.
When they got out of the car, they saw that Yan Zhiqing and the others had already arrived.
Yan Beicheng and his wife arrived in Yan Zhiqings van.
The van was spacious and allowed a lot more passengers.
Wei Wucai, being a shameless person, adamantly got into Yan Zhiqings van.
When they got off the van, Yan Beicheng turned around and saw Han Zhuoling walking towards them. He then immediately went to greet him.
They knew each other very well, so there was no need to be courteous.
Yan Beicheng waved at Han Zhuofeng and said, Zhuofeng, do me a favor.
What? Han Zhuofeng asked curiously.
Take a picture for us while we are walking into the restaurant. Make it seem like it has been taken from the point of view of a paparazzi, Yan Beicheng said.
Why? Han Zhuofeng asked puzzledly.
Was Yan Beicheng himself doing something to boost Yan Zhiqings poprity?
Upload the picture online and exin that we are all having a meal together as friends. The photos of Zhiqing and Wei Wucai being alone together were intentionally cropped out from group photos, Yan Beicheng said.
Han Zhuofeng immediately gave Yan Beicheng a thumbs-up and praised, Brother Beicheng, you are so smart.
At the same time, he mourned for Wei Wucai.
Clearly, Wei Wucai still had a long way to go.
As of now, Yan Beicheng hadbeled Wei Wucai as a friend.
Wei Wucai had very sharp ears.
In addition, he wasnt very far away, which was why hed heard Yan Beicheng very clearly.
Wei Wucai finally realized that he was outnumbered.
He stepped further away and went to a corner to give Wei Zhiqian a phone call.
Wei Zhiqian was currently hiding in his office. He didnt dare to go home.
He was afraid that Old Mrs. Wei would be waiting for him at home.
Whenever he thought of this, he felt so bitter.
He got trapped in this because he tried to help Wei Wucai.
At this moment, Wei Zhiqian mourned internally as he picked up Wei Wucais phone call.
Whats wrong? Wei Zhiqian asked bitterly.
Wei Wucai seemed to have not heard the pain in Wei Zhiqians voice when he said, Elder Brother, where are you now?
I am in the office, Wei Zhiqian answered.
Wei Wucai frowned and asked, Are you busy with work?
No. What do you need? Wei Zhiqian asked.
He hadpleted his work. He just didnt dare to go home.
If Wei Wucai could offer him a ce to stay, he would very dly take the offer!
Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu are on the set today. They will be staying here for the night and going back tomorrow. Han Zhuoling came over as well and all of us are eating dinner together, Wei Wucai said. I was just wondering if you wanted toe over if you have nothing to do.
Eh? Hearing this, Wei Zhiqian felt that this was a trick. He asked, What made you think of me?
Wei Wucai looked up at the starless night sky and answered, All of them are supported by their elder brothers. I just thought I should be supported by one as well. If not, no one would speak up for me.
Han Zhuoling always sounded as though he hated Han Zhuofeng, but he didnt really mean it.
If something happened, Han Zhuoling would definitely protect Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng would do the same as well.
Yan Beicheng, being Yan Zhiqings elder brother, was here as well.
Yan Beicheng was his future elder brother-inw. No matter what happened, Wei Wucai didnt dare to bicker too much with Yan Beicheng.
Therefore, he needed someone of the same generation as Yan Beicheng to support him.
And so, Wei Wucai was reminded of Wei Zhiqian.
He had an elder brother as well.
Although his elder brother was still single
This did not affect Wei Zhiqians ability to support Wei Wucai.
Why do you need someone to speak up for you? Wei Zhiqian thought it was weird. Whats going on? Who bullied you?
Wei Zhiqian stood up immediately and said, Who would dare to bully you!
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
No one would dare to bully him.
However, when Wei Wucai heard what Wei Zhiqian had said, he felt emotional.
It did feel different to have an elder brother.
Erm Wei Wucai, rarely feeling emotional because of Wei Zhiqian, told the truth, I like Yan Zhiqing.
I know. Wei Zhiqian blinked.
Didnt he say that during the day?
Because of this, Wei Zhiqian, despite being happy for Wei Wucai, suddenly became wary.
Even his younger brother Wei Wucai had someone to court. In Wei Zhiqians own wordsConsidering that Wei Wucai was a good and reliable man, Yan Zhiqing, provided that she was not a fool, would definitely see the good in him.
In addition, what they did today had even caused Yan Beicheng himself to visit the studio.
Chapter 3144 - The Two Flaunted Their Loving Relationships
Chapter 3144: The Two unted Their Loving Rtionships
Clearly, Yan Zhiqing had some kind of feelings for Wei Wucai as well.
These were two youngsters who had feelings for each other. Its just a matter of time before their rtionship became official.
This meant that Wei Wucai would have a girlfriend in the near future while he would remain single. If this happened, would Old Mrs. Wei let him off the hook easily?
Wei Zhiqian felt his heart ache.
He then heard Wei Wucai say, Yan Beicheng is her elder brother. Obviously, he would protect his younger sister and would refuse to allow other men to take his little sister away this easily. And so, he would definitely try to make things difficult for me.
Elder Brother, you know that Yan Beicheng is my future elder brother-inw, Wei Wucai said. And so, I dont dare to retort tantly.
Wei Zhiqian felt speechless.
Wei Zhiqian thought to himself, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were not even in a rtionship. Nevertheless, Wei Wucai already viewed Yan Beicheng as his future elder brother-inw.
Obviously, Wei Wucai was very confident.
However, did Yan Beicheng know that he was being referred to as someones elder brother-inw?
If he really wants to make things hard for me, I would be too weak as it would just be me by myself. I have no one to help me and speak up for me Wei Wucai said in a pitiful manner.
Elder Brother, take a look at the dinner arrangement tonight. Han Zhuofeng is apanied by Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya. Zhiqing is apanied by Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu. All of them are apanied by their elder brothers and sisters-inw while I am just here by myself, Wei Wucai said.
Wei Zhiqian felt speechless.
Even if I go, you wont be apanied by a sister-inw. Wei Zhiqians mouth twitched as he said this.
This dude was just intentionally hurting him.
The corner of Wei Wucais mouth twitched as he thought that his elder brother was somewhat unimpressive.
As of now, he couldnt even acquire the support of a sister-inw.
This basically meant that hisbat power was reduced by half.
At least I would be apanied by an elder brother, Wei Wucai said.
To Wei Zhiqian, these words sounded like the phraseIt is better to have something than to have nothing.
I am sorry you dont have a sister-inw. Wei Zhiqian rolled his eyes as he said this.
Wei Wucai sighed. He realized that everyone else had an elder brother as well as a sister-inw. As for Wei Wucai, one of the two was absent. This caused Wei Wucai to feel a little sad.
Elder Brother, are youing or not? Wei Wucai asked.
I am. I aming, Wei Zhiqian said. He lifted his wrist and checked the time. It should take around an hour. There isnt a lot of traffic at this time.
Wei Wucai nodded and said, We will wait for you.
Isnt an hour of wait time too long for you guys? Wei Zhiqian said. While he was speaking, he had already taken his car keys and was stepping outside with long strides.
Wei Wucai looked back and saw Han Zhuoling and Yan Beicheng chatting with each other at a near distance. He then answered, My good brother, its fine if we wait for you.
Han Zhuoling and Yan Beicheng had no idea that Wei Wucai had just made a decision for them.
Alright. Wei Zhiqian nodded. I will be as quick as possible.
Safety first. Wei Wucai still expressed his concern for Wei Zhiqian as he said, Dont drive fast because you are in a hurry. You will likely cause a car ident.
Wei Zhiqian felt emotionally moved by what Wei Wucai said. He agreed and went on his way.
Wei Wucai hung up the phone and stepped next to Han Zhuoling and Yan Beicheng.
Yan Zhiqing then said, Lets go in quickly.
Wait, we have not taken a picture yet, Yan Beicheng said.
Because Wei Wucai had gone away for a phone call, the group photo was not yet taken.
Yan Beicheng handed the phone to Han Zhuofeng and called the others over as he said, Come on! Dont stand together in an organized manner.
Make it appear as though we are just stepping into the restaurant together.
Wei Wucai, dont look so stiff. You obviously look like you are posing for a photo. Learn from me.
Dont stand in a row. Stand in two rows.
Xiaoya, Zhiqing, Xiao Cai, move behind us.
Zhuoling, stand beside me. Yan Beicheng buzzed with excitement as he continued arranging the group.
But Han Zhuoling was not happy with this arrangement and said, Why are you moving Xiaoya away from me?
If you were beside Xiaoya, Xiao Cai would be standing next to Zhiqing. People will think that Xiao Cai and Zhiqing are a couple, Yan Beicheng exined. If the couples are all standing together in the photo, people will likely think that the remaining two individuals are a couple as well.
No. Han Zhuoling adamantly refused and said, What if people think that Xiaoya and I are experiencing some rtionship issues because they dont see us walking together?
Our rtionship is very good. How can we allow such a misunderstanding? Han Zhuoling firmly rejected Yan Beichengs suggestion.
He barely had the chance to show people his affection towards Xiaoya. If it wasnt because they were busy, he would have shown his affection every second of the day.
If this picture caused people to suspect that his rtionship with Xiaoya was going downhill, it would be very unfair.
With this, Han Zhuoling grabbed Shi Xiaoyas hand tightly.
His attitude clearly indicated that no words could separate him and Shi Xiaoya.
Yan Beicheng couldnt say anything.
Wasnt Han Zhuoling overthinking this?
Immediately, he heard Han Zhuoling say, Why dont you and Lin Chu walk separately?
No way! Yan Beicheng blurted out. What if they get the wrong idea about my rtionship with Chuchu? We have a very good rtionship!
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
He felt as though that these two guys were just unting their loving rtionships.
Han Zhuofeng, feeling helpless, said, Just ask Zhiqing and Xiao Cai to walk separately! They are not in a rtionship, so it shouldnt matter if they are not walking next to each other!
Sounds good. Yan Beicheng pondered for a moment and nodded.
He initially wanted to prove that Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were friends anyway.
They were now outside as a group.
Previously, when Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were pictured picking up food delivery together, they were honestly the only ones there.
However, this group photo could potentially trick theizens into thinking that the photo with just Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing had just been cropped out of a group photo.
It might fool them into thinking that there were really many people picking up the food delivery.
This was Yan Beichengs n.
This was why he wanted Wei Wucai to walk next to Yan Zhiqing.
Of course, if they didnt walk next to each other, it wouldnt affect much.
Yan Beicheng pondered about it and decided that it was okay.
And so, he asked Yan Zhiqing to walk in the front row beside him and Lin Chu.
Wei Wucai walked behind them, positioned next to Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
Wei Wucai was fine with this arrangement because he heard what Shi Xiaoya had whispered to Han Zhuoling. Shi Xiaoya whispered, In my opinion, it seems like they were brought here by us for a matchmaking meeting.
Eh? Han Zhuoling was slightly curious.
Shi Xiaoya kept her voice low as she exined, Look here. Yan Beicheng brought Zhiqing along while we brought Wei Wucai along. Dont we seem like two parties, each bringing along a single youngster to introduce them to each other?
Han Zhuoling turned and cast a nce at the others.
It did seem like it!
However, Yan Beicheng clearly did not notice this.
The group posed naturally, making it seem as though they were about to step into the restaurant.
Han Zhuofeng quickly took several pictures, allowing Yan Beicheng to pick out a few pictures that he thought were more agreeable.
The group arrangement and the photo taking took a long time.
After they went into the restaurant, they asked the waiter for a private room.
Fortunately, this restaurant was located in a rather obscure ce. Therefore, although business was going fine and there were customers constantly, it wasnt popr to the extent that it had no empty tables.
Considering that it was reallyte, there was a private room avable at the restaurant.
Chapter 3145 - Wary and Unable to Act Freely
Chapter 3145: Wary and Unable to Act Freely
The group went into the room.
Yan Beicheng was the one buying the meal tonight. Even after they had ordered the food, they still needed to wait a while for it to arrive.
Wei Wucai started calcting. Considering the time spent taking pictures, Wei Zhiqian would probably arrive at the same time as the dinner was served.
Wei Wucai then said, I invited my elder brother as well.
Your elder brother? Yan Beicheng pondered and asked, Zhiqian?
Yes. Wei Wucai nodded and said, He hasnt seen you all in a while, so hesing to see everyone.
Tsk. Yan Beicheng thought to himself, Wei Wucai obviously called Wei Zhiqian over here for some support.
After all, Wei Wucai, being by himself here, was very weak!
However, so what if Wei Zhiqian, an old bachelor, joined this dinner?
Only the married individuals could be truly confident!
Wei Zhiqian and Wei Wucai did not know what Yan Beicheng was thinking.
Wei Zhiqian arrived even earlier than they had expected.
All the meals were served. Yan Beicheng had just told everyone to wait for Wei Zhiqian.
A moment after that, they heard a knock.
Han Zhuofeng opened the door and saw Wei Zhiqian standing outside.
Brother Zhiqian, Han Zhuofeng called out.
Wei Zhiqian stepped into the private room. When he saw that everyone had yet to start eating, he said, Yo, is everyone waiting for me? I am so sorry.
They just served the food. We didnt expect you to arrive this quickly, Yan Beicheng said with a smile.
The drive here was smoother than expected. Wei Zhiqian took the seat beside Wei Wucai.
That was the seat that Wei Wucai had saved for him.
There was no traffic jam throughout the entire drive, which rarely happens. In addition, the traffic lights were mostly green and there were very few red lights, Wei Zhiqian exined with a smile.
The entire drive was so smooth that it was surprising.
Why did you suddenlye over? Han Zhuoling asked.
Obviously, Wei Zhiqian wouldnt say that it was because he didnt dare to go home, and when Wei Wucai told him that support was needed, he came over right away.
This was all he said, Xiao Cai told me that you are all here and he is the only one whose elder brother was absent. He told me that he was a little lonely, so I came over to keep himpany.
Yan Beicheng smiled and said, Are you staying here tonight?
Yes. By the way, are there avable rooms at your hotel? Wei Zhiqian asked.
Yes. There arent many guests at the hotel today, so there are a lot of avable rooms, Wei Wucai said.
Good. I will stay there today, Wei Zhiqian said. I will go straight to the office next morning. I am too tired to drive back tonight after dinner.
Without showing any mercy, Yan Beicheng exposed him, You dont dare to go home because you are scared that your grandmother might be looking for you.
Wei Zhiqian sneered and responded, Why would I be afraid?
With this, he even raised his brow at Yan Beicheng.
Would Yan Beicheng be daring enough to say that it was all because of Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing?
He wouldnt dare to say so!
Yan Beicheng couldnt say anything.
He had made a stupid mistake.
Yan Beichengpletely forgot about this.
He didnt expect this to happen because of Wei Wucai. As Yan Beicheng had something to protect, he became wary and couldnt act freely!
Hehe. Wei Zhiqianughed a couple times. He then looked at Wei Wucai with his brows arched and with a proud expression.
Wei Wucai gave Wei Zhiqian a thumbs up.
It did feel different to have an elder brother.
Wei Zhiqian was indeed reliable.
Since they all drove here, none of them had alcohol.
In addition, Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya still needed to wake up early tomorrow morning.
And so, all of them had juice.
Wei Zhiqian smiled as he said to Yan Zhiqing, Zhiqing, if anyone on set tries to make things difficult for you, just ask Xiao Cai for help. If hes there, no one can bully you.
Hearing this, Yan Beicheng frowned.
Yo, whats this?
Was Wei Zhiqian here to be a matchmaker?
Wei Zhiqian was single and hadnt even figured out how to get a girlfriend.
And yet, he was still in the mood to be his brothers matchmaker.
If Wei Wucai managed to get into a rtionship, Old Mrs. Wei would probably beat Wei Zhiqian with a feather duster until the feather duster broke.
Wei Zhiqian would never stop crying!
Therefore, although Yan Beicheng had already epted Wei Wucai to be Yan Zhiqings boyfriend
As Yan Zhiqings elder brother, he just couldnt help it. Out of instinct, he just wanted to make things more difficult for Wei Wucai.
Yan Beicheng didnt think of his actions as an obstruction.
Of course, Lin Chu didnt think this way either.
Before Yan Zhiqing answered, Yan Beicheng said, Zhuofeng and Xiaoya are on the set as well. They wouldnt just watch Zhiqing get bullied, would they?
Wei Zhiqian smiled and said, An additional person guarantees extra safety. After all, our Xiao Cai has realbat power.
Shi Xiaoya watched the interaction between Yan Beicheng and Wei Zhiqian. Seeing how they were behaving like the parents of the family, Shi Xiaoya wanted tough.
Wei Wucai did not have much chance to chat with Yan Zhiqing during dinner.
Thats because Yan Beicheng was in between them and watching Wei Wucai closely, refusing to give Wei Wucai any chance to interact with Yan Zhiqing.
In addition, he was sitting right across Yan Zhiqing. He took the seat that was far away from her but not across from her.
Even if Wei Wucai wanted to talk to her, it was inconvenient.
It was even more inconvenient to take food for her and pick out the bones for her.
He had no chance to show good behavior.
Wei Wucai felt extremely frustrated.
Whenever he tried to talk to Yan Zhiqing, he would see Yan Beichengs face.
It was terrifying.
He even lost his appetite.
With a smile, Yan Zhiqing responded to what Wei Zhiqian said. Xiao Cai has indeed helped me a lot. Because he was by my side, I was able to get out of every ident.
An example would be when Luo Qingxian visited them.
Another example was the night she almost got sexually harrassed.
Because Wei Wucai was here, she was able to remain unharmed.
Wei Zhiqians eyes brightened as he said, Yo, are you two this familiar with each other already? You are even calling him Xiao Cai?
Yan Zhiqing didnt think much about it as she replied candidly, Yes, we are good friends. We dont have to act like strangers.
Wei Zhiqian smiled and nced over at Wei Wucai as he thought about how the guy had put on a pretense during the day.
Her response gave it all away.
By the way, Xiao Cai doesnt have many friends, Wei Zhiqian said. Its a surprise for you two to have such a fated rtionship.
To Yan Beicheng, this didnt sound right at all.
What fated rtionship?
Why did Wei Zhiqian phrase their rtionship in such an ambiguous manner?
Xiao Cai is not that cheerful. Its hard for him to show his true self. This is most likely due to him being at the Mount Lan Compound since he was young. While his family members were not around him, he had to go through such harsh training. No matter how much he suffered and no matter how much he missed his family, he could only take it all in. After all, his family was not around. Wei Zhiqian sighed, appearing to feel very sorry for Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing knew that it was tough staying at the Mount Lan Compound.
But the words that Wei Zhiqian uttered left a deeper impression in her heart.
She couldnt help but begin to imagine Wei Wucai as a little boy.
She knew that Wei Wucai was ranked highly at the Mount Lan Compound.
People like Wei Wucai had joined the Mount Lan Compound at the age of four or five. They had lived there and received training there.
Chapter 3146 - Take Your Younger Brother Away
Chapter 3146: Take Your Younger Brother Away
In such a strict environment, how could family members be allowed to apany them?
This was a young kid who had to go through so much hardship without his family being around.
Who could endure this?
Yan Zhiqing looked up and saw Wei Wucai, who remained silent. She didnt see any pitiful expression on Wei Wucais face.
However, Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but feel sorry for him.
She felt especially sorry about his childhood experiences.
She didnt know nor could she imagine the hardship he had experienced.
She wondered if that four- or five-year-old kid back then had hidden in the corner and cried when he couldnt endure it any longer. She wouldnt know how terrible he probably had felt.
When he missed home, he couldnt go back. When he missed his family, his family members werent around.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to hug the four- or five-year-old Wei Wucai.
At this moment, she felt horrible.
Yan Beicheng gritted his teeth.
Because he was a very good friend of Wei Zhiqian, he forgot that people who didnt know him well viewed Wei Zhiqian as a cunning and ruthless figure.
If you went out and asked a random person, you would learn that all of Wei Zhiqians businesspetitors hated him.
They hated him to the extent that they wanted to put a sack over his head.
Clearly, to outsiders, Wei Zhiqian was cold, ruthless, and extremely cunning.
And now, with just a few words, he had managed to make Yan Zhiqing feel pity.
He was extremely cunning!
He then heard Wei Zhiqian say, He is very used to enduring hardships by himself. He doesnt tell people about it, and he doesnt seekfort from others. Because he processes all the hardships by himself, he now has the appearance of a cold-hearted person.
Hes not a bad person, and hes not really cold-hearted. Hes just ustomed to not confiding in anyone. For the past twenty years or so, he has been by himself. Even today, he still doesnt know how to interact with people and tell others about his difficulties. Even when he feels sad about something, he doesnt know how to tell people about it. Wei Zhiqian sighed after speaking emotionally.
Yan Beicheng couldnt say anything.
With such eloquence, its a pity that this dude was not the host of an emotional talk show.
He could see Yan Zhiqing feeling horrible after hearing what Wei Zhiqian said.
Yan Zhiqings heart went out to Wei Wucai.
She wanted to hug him andfort him.
How could Yan Beicheng just watch without doing anything?
Wei Zhiqian was brainwashing his sister in front of him.
How could he allow this?
And so, Yan Beicheng sneered and said, Xiao Cai doesnt have friends? I thought he has a good rtionship with Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai?
Wei Zhiqian felt speechless, but he replied with an awkward smile, But they are really business partners. There are many things Wei Wucai cant tell them.
But its okay to tell Zhiqing? Yan Beicheng immediately asked.
Hey, are you nitpicking? Wei Zhiqian said angrily.
The two looked as though they were about to start arguing.
Yan Zhiqing hurriedly said, Xiao Cai is my friend too.
She recalled the time when she was on the phone with Yan Beicheng and she told him that Wei Wucai was just a friend, causing Wei Wucai to be in a bad mood.
During that time, Wei Wucai had appeared to care a lot about this.
Yan Zhiqing just heard from Wei Zhiqian that Wei Wucai did not have many friends.
It all then made sense to Yan Zhiqing. She finally understood why Wei Wucai cared so much and was so sad when he heard her telling Yan Beicheng that Wei Wucai was just a friend.
This was because he didnt have many friends. It brought him so much joy to have her as a good friend.
But then, she denied that they were good friends right in front of him. Even though she didnt do it intentionally, he still felt hurt by what she did.
Yan Zhiqing kept this in mind and felt very sorry.
And so, she took this opportunity to say, To me, he is a very good friend.
Seeing how serious she looked, Wei Wucai couldnt help but begin smiling.
He thought Yan Zhiqing looked very good when she was being serious.
Yan Beicheng couldnt watch this anymore.
His sister was so gullible.
Wei Zhiqian immediately smiled and said, Xiao Cai rarely has friends outside of work. Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai have a good rtionship with him, but they are his coworkers and are also part of a small social circle. Its rare for him to have friends outside of that social circle, so I am very happy for him.
He went on, In your daily life, he can protect you. Dont worry. Hes from the Mount Lan Compound. No one else has his skills, and there are no bodyguards as good as him.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and strongly agreed.
She had personally witnessed his abilities.
Just chat with him more and dont let him keep everything to himself, Wei Zhiqian said.
Before Yan Beicheng could object to this, Yan Zhiqing already answered, Of course. No problem.
Yan Beicheng couldnt say anything.
Wei Zhiqian gave a sneaky smile and said, With you here, I will have nothing to worry about. I was afraid that this dude would keep things to himself and would have no one to share his pent-up thoughts to.
There was something Wei Zhiqian didnt dare to say out loud.
He was afraid that Wei Wucai would be so pent up with thoughts and emotions that he would eventually be a pervert.
Wei Zhiqian was worried that if he had said this out loud, Yan Zhiqing would be afraid.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and said with a smile, Brother Zhiqian, do not worry. Xiao Cai and I have a lot to talk about. We usually chat a lot.
With Yan Zhiqing here, Wei Wucai would never be a pervert.
In addition, Wei Wucai had even told her that he was gay, which was something very important.
In Yan Zhiqings opinion, they were already very good friends who told each other everything.
As long as you are here, I will not worry, Wei Zhiqian said, appearing to have been consoled.
Hehe. Yan Beicheng sneered internally and thought to himself, If your grandmother knew that you, who are still single and have not gotten a girlfriend
Wei Zhiqian had not even figured out how to get out of the single life, but he was trying so hard to help his cousin get a girlfriend.
Didnt he know that he should solve his own issue while he was helping his cousin?
Wei Zhiqian was trying so hard to help Wei Wucai. However, when it came to his own rtionship status, he remained very passive and didnt worry at all.
If Old Mrs. Wei found out about this, Wei Zhiqian would cry nonstop!
***
The group finished dinner and was heading back to the hotel.
Wei Wucai tried his best to lie low and attempted to sneak into Yan Zhiqings van.
However, Yan Beicheng still noticed him.
Zhiqian is here. Just take a ride in your brothers car, Yan Beicheng said as he blocked Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Why would you sneak into our car when your brother can give you a ride? Yan Beicheng said ruthlessly.
Your car is parked much closer. Since my brother camete, he parked a little farther from the restaurant, Wei Wucai exined.
Yan Beicheng refused to listen to his excuses. He started shouting towards Wei Zhiqian, Take your brother away!
Wei Zhiqian tried to leave quietly, intentionally pretending that he had heard nothing and leaving his unlucky brother to Yan Beicheng.
But Yan Beicheng refused to let Wei Zhiqian have his way. Yan Beicheng strode forward and started running towards Wei Zhiqian. He stopped Wei Zhiqian and dragged him back.
Take your brother away! Yan Beicheng said coldly.
Wei Zhiqian felt speechless.
Why did Yan Beicheng, his good friend, be so annoying now that he was Wei Wucais future elder brother-inw!
Chapter 3147 - Brainwashing
Chapter 3147: Brainwashing
There was nothing Wei Zhiqian could do. And so, he could only drag Wei Wucai away.
Lets just leave first, Wei Zhiqian whispered. They are only staying here for the night, so you still have a lot of chances.
Wei Wucai gave it a thought and agreed. He then obediently left with Wei Zhiqian.
Yan Beicheng started nagging and brainwashing Yan Zhiqing in the van. No matter how much you trust Wei Wucai, he is still a man. You have to keep your distance from him. Dont make me worry for you! Ah!
I got it. Yan Zhiqing wanted to cover her ears, but she didnt dare to do so.
She could only look at Lin Chu with a helpless expression.
She was hoping that Lin Chu could stop Yan Beicheng.
However, Lin Chu could only look at Yan Zhiqing with a helpless expression thatmunicated her inability to help.
And so, Yan Zhiqing had to listen to Yan Beicheng nag throughout the entire drive.
Yan Zhiqing could only promise Yan Beicheng repeatedly, Brother, please dont worry. I will keep this in mind. Regardless of how Wei Wucai is as a person, he is a man. I will stay at a safe distance away from him. I will not go to his room by myself, nor will I allow him toe into my room, especially when its night time.
Yan Zhiqing said, In addition, its not good if someone took a photo of us. We still have to be careful even if he is
She wanted to sayeven if Wei Wucai was gay.
For some reason, the word was on the tip of her tongue, but she could not utter it.
It was unknown as to when she started disliking the thought of Wei Wucai being gay.
She didnt like talking about it nor thinking about it.
Because Wei Wucai was gay, she was able to get along with him without feeling any stress.
However, she didnt know when she started feeling a little sad whenever she thought about Wei Wucais sexual orientation.
She even wished that Wei Wucai was straight. She wished that he wasnt gay.
Elder Brother, please dont worry, okay? Yan Zhiqing said in a helpless tone. You have been nagging throughout the entire drive. I wont forget what you said.
Its good if you really keep this in mind, Yan Beicheng said worriedly.
As of now, in Yan Beichengs opinion, Wei Wucai was basically a wolf.
How could he not worry when Yan Zhiqing was around a wolf?
Yan Zhiqing nodded hastily as she replied, I will really do.
Yan Beicheng himself felt thirsty from talking so much.
Lin Chu hurriedly handed Yan Beicheng a bottle of water so that he could drink some.
When the group arrived at the hotel, they went to their own rooms.
Even when Yan Beicheng was in his room, he still felt worried. He said to Lin Chu, Do you think Wei Wucai would be daring enough to still go to Zhiqings room when he knows that we are here?
Lin Chu replied, Zhiqing is not stupid. In addition, shes not the kind of person who would simply allow someone of the opposite gender into her room.
Sheforted, Even if Wei Wucai wanted to go to her room, he would need a believable excuse, right? But he doesnt have any.
Actually, she really wanted to say thateven if Wei Wucai wanted to see Yan Zhiqing, theres no rush for him to see her tonight.
After all, Yan Beicheng wouldnt be here every day.
He could just wait until after they leave tomorrow.
And by then, Yan Beicheng would not be able to control whatever Wei Wucai did.
But Lin Chu didnt dare to tell Yan Beicheng this.
She was worried that if she were to remind Yan Beicheng of this, he would then visit Zhiqing every single day.
Yan Zhiqing would then suffer so much.
Wei Zhiqian had a chat with Wei Wucai and confirmed that he did have feelings for Yan Zhiqing and was putting in effort to court her.
Wei Zhiqian then left feeling satisfied.
Before Wei Zhiqian left, he gave Wei Wucai a pat on the shoulder and said in encouragement, Way to go! If you need help, let me know. If Yan Beicheng is still bullying you, let me know. I will help you deal with him.
Wei Wucai realized that Wei Zhiqian was very reliable. He smiled and thanked him.
Wei Zhiqian walked to the door and rubbed his hands while saying, You dont have to thank me. Just dont tell Grandma about this.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Old Mrs. Wei had really traumatized Wei Zhiqian.
I wont say a single word, Wei Wucai said.
Hes not bored, so why would he even tell their grandma about this?
Good. Wei Zhiqian felt at ease. He then reminded him, If Grandma asks you about this while your rtionship with Yan Zhiqing is not yet official, you have to deny it. Just tell her that it was a misunderstanding.
Wei Wucai appeared stumped by this request.
When Wei Zhiqian didnt hear Wei Wucai give his promise, he became worried. What? You two are not in a rtionship yet. Even if you deny it, it shouldnt matter, right?
Wei Wucai still appeared troubled as he responded, I could deny it. But if Zhiqing found out that I denied it and reckoned that I have no feelings for her, that would not be good.
And so, I dont think I can deny it, Wei Wucai said embarrassedly. I dont want her to have the wrong idea.
Wei Zhiqian felt speechless.
Wei Zhiqian asked, But I thought she thinks that you are gay? He then said, So it doesnt really matter even if she gets the wrong idea.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Thats different, Wei Wucai said. I am willing to be straight for her.
Wei Zhiqian felt speechless.
Wei Zhiqian thought to himself, But you have always been straight!
Wei Wucai made it sound as though he was really gay.
Wei Zhiqian looked troubled as he said, Considering that I helped you, cant you just help me once? If Grandma found out about this, she would beat me until I am bedridden. If that happens, even if I wanted to help you, I wouldnt be able to do so.
Wei Wucai thought about it and realized that Wei Zhiqian was quite pitiful.
Wei Wucai couldnt kick Wei Zhiqian to the curb after he had outlived his usefulness.
Wei Zhiqian had at least worked hard tonight for the sake of his happiness.
Wei Wucai then said, Hows this? If Grandma asks me about this, I wont admit or deny it. I will just be ambiguous.
Sure. Wei Zhiqian nodded hastily as he thought this suggestion was agreeable.
And so, Wei Zhiqian left happily.
He had no idea that Old Mrs. Wei already found out about this.
She didnt even need to ask Wei Wucai.
Wei Zhiqian was very pleased as he went back to his hotel room.
He took a shower and tidied up.
He then crawled under the covers, turned on the TV, and switched the channel to a funny variety show.
On the bedside table, there was a fruit te, which the hotel gifted to guests on their first day of arrival.
Wei Zhiqian nned to eat some fruits and watch the show at the same time.
At this moment, his phone rang.
Wei Wucai picked his phone up. The moment he looked at the screen, his hand trembled and his heart quivered.
He took a deep breath and picked up the call. In a sweet tone, he called out, Grandma.
Where are you now? Old Mrs. Wei asked.
I came to visit Xiao Cai, Wei Zhiqian said. Xiao Cai is now a member of the production crew for Wu Mosens new movie and is in charge of creating the special effects. I was somewhere nearby, so I came to see him.
Old Mrs. Weiughed and asked, Then did you see Zhiqing as well?
Wei Zhiqian gave a dryugh and answered, Why would I see Zhiqing?
Old Mrs. Wei smiled sweetly and said, Didnt you see the news online? Zhiqing seems to be dating Xiao Cai.
Chapter 3148 - You Are On Par with Xiao Cai
Chapter 3148: You Are On Par with Xiao Cai
Wei Zhiqian said wittily, Those are groundless rumors. How can you believe those rumors? Those two are just friends. They are not in a rtionship.
They were not officially together yet.
Wei Zhiqian didnt think that he was lying to Old Mrs. Wei.
They just happened to be working together. Since they know each other, they are often together. Thats how this misunderstanding happened. Hehehehe Wei Zhiqian, feeling guilty, started emitting a dryugh.
Beicheng and Lin Chu are both here, and Zhuoling is here as well. When I found out that everyone came here, I decided to join the fun, Wei Zhiqian said as heughed awkwardly.
But was Old Mrs. Wei this easily fooled?
Why did Beicheng suddenly visit? Old Mrs. Wei asked.
Probably the same reason as mine. He thought that it was rare for Zhiqings filming site to be in B City, so he came over to visit, Wei Zhiqian exined.
Hehe. Didnt he visit because he saw the news online and wanted to know what was actually going on? Old Mrs. Wei said. I followed the news online. Zhiqing did not exin what was going on between them.
She continued, And all the things that Xiao Cai did today tells me that theres something wrong. I am sure he likes that girl named Zhiqing.
Wei Zhiqian thought to himself that although Old Mrs. Wei was old, she had very strong analytical skills.
Old Mrs. Wei could even keep up with the trend and was very good at using WeChat and Weibo.
Wei Zhiqian felt speechless.
This meant that all the instructions he had told Wei Wucai earlier were unnecessary.
Old Mrs. Wei already found out about this.
He then heard his grandma say, Xiao Cai has always been so rude and has driven away so many girls. Hes been living at the Mount Lan Compound since he was young and has a very small social circle. Because of this, your aunt has been extremely worried.
Even I was worried for him. In my opinion,pared to you, he would have a harder time getting into a rtionship. At least you are not as rude as him.
Unfortunately, Old Mrs. Wei had no idea. Although Wei Zhiqian was not as rude as Wei Wucai, Wei Zhiqian had the brain of a straight heterosexual male!
In addition, he is younger than you, Old Mrs. Wei said in a worried tone. I always thought that I would at least only start worrying about Xiao Cai when I am done worrying about you.
I didnt expect Xiao Cai, who has a rude tongue, to be so awesome. I didnt even need to worry about him as he has already found a girl he liked by himself. Old Mrs. Wei spoke in a way that conveyed the regret she felt due to Wei Zhiqian not living up to her expectations.
She really wanted to beat Wei Zhiqian up with a feather duster right now.
He is rude, but he is only rude to the girls he does not like. His rude tongue doesnt prevent him from finding a girl he likes. Look at him. He has his way of doing things, Old Mrs. Wei said in a worried tone.
But look at you! You saw Xiao Cai and Zhiqing with your own eyes. Arent you worried about your own rtionship? Dont you think you should work harder and put in some effort?
Wei Zhiqian could only answer, I do think I should. But it doesnt matter if I think this way. I do want to work hard, but I havent found the person to work hard for, okay?
Tell me. Did you hide at Xiao Cais ce because you are scared that I might scold you? Old Mrs. Wei suddenly realized the truth.
I couldnt possibly do that! Wei Zhiqian said. Since you know about this, I will tell you the truth. I came over because Yan Beicheng is giving Xiao Cai a hard time.
Xiao Cai already sees Yan Beicheng as his future elder brother-inw. Obviously, he cant rebel against his future elder brother-inw, right? And so, I came over. When Yan Beicheng tried to roast Xiao Cai, I yed the role of an elder brother and protected him.
Old Mrs. Wei was very satisfied with this.
You did well! Old Mrs. Wei recognized Wei Zhiqians sense of responsibility as an elder brother.
However, Beicheng doesnt think Xiao Cai is good enough? Our Xiao Cai is awesome! Hes stable and reliable. He has highbat power and can protect Zhiqing very well. Especially considering that Zhiqing is in the entertainment industry, she has a lot of fans. If she went outside, her fans would bury her. But if Xiao Cai is present, no one can push her or hurt her. Hes so reliable.
She went on, In addition, Xiao Cai has a sessful career and looks handsome. There are so many richdies who want to take him in because of his face!
Wei Zhiqian felt speechless.
Was it appropriate for her to use such a description on her grandnephew?
No matter what, those richdies were not worthy of him!
In addition, Xiao Cai lives a clean life. He has never had a girlfriend. His rtionship history is nk. Which girl would dislike him? Even if they choose someone else, could anyone else be better than Xiao Cai? Old Mrs. Wei said. Of course, no one else but you. You are on par with Xiao Cai.
Wei Zhiqian was very grateful that his grandma had kept him in mind while she was praising Wei Wucai.
Indeed. I think so too. Theres nothing for Beicheng toin about. Wei Zhiqian criticized, Of course, he is doing this because he is worried about his sister. In his opinion, his sister is extremely excellent and no one is worthy of his sisters love. Hes just scared that someone will mistreat his sister, right?
True. Old Mrs. Wei nodded and finally admitted that Yan Beicheng had a good heart. Even so, he shouldnt make things so difficult for our Xiao Cai. Our Xiao Cai is a very good kid!
Old Mrs. Wei was finally distracted and let Wei Zhiqian off the hook as she continued saying, Hes able to do this because he is Xiao Cais future elder brother-inw and he knows Xiao Cai wouldnt dare to do anything to him.
The pitiful Yan Beicheng had not even agreed to this rtionship and had even instructed Yan Zhiqing to stay away from Wei Wucai.
But Old Mrs. Wei and Wei Zhiqian had already given him abel.
Yan Beicheng wasbeled as the elder brother-inw.
Yan Beicheng, who was waiting for Lin Chu to finish showering in his hotel room, suddenly sneezed.
At the same time, Lin Chu came out after drying her hair and immediately asked, Why did you sneeze? Are you cold? The seasons are changing, so it is easier to get sick now.
Yan Beicheng sniffed and said, No, my nose just feels itchy.
However, Yan Beicheng was still cautious. If he had really caught a cold, he didnt want to give the cold to Lin Chu.
Unfortunately, Yan Beicheng, who originally nned to enjoy some couples time with Lin Chu tonight since the kids werent here to disturb them, had no choice but to temporarily abandon this n.
When Wei Zhiqian heard what Old Mrs. Wei said, he asked happily, Grandma, are you going to do something?
For the sake of our Xiao Cais happiness, I am going to have a chat with my friend. Obviously, the friend that Old Mrs. Wei referred to was Old Mrs. Yan.
As an elder, Old Mrs. Wei couldnt bully Yan Beicheng, who was younger.
Because Old Mrs. Wei was thinking about Wei Wucai, she was in no mood to nag Wei Zhiqian.
Wei Zhiqian hung up the phone and let out a sigh of relief before he hurriedly went to tell Wei Wucai this good news.
Chapter 3149 - How About Tomorrow?
Chapter 3149: How About Tomorrow?
Its even better if their grandma could help.
After hearing the good news from Wei Zhiqian, Wei Wucai felt satisfied and hung up the phone.
He then checked the post online and noticed that this topic was not as popr as before.
This was probably because the subjects in this topic had never publicly said anything. No matter how fervently theizens discussed, there was only so much to talk about.
And so, these discussions gradually became boring.
And this topic gradually lost its poprity.
Wei Wucai thought about it and immediately sent Yan Zhiqing a WeChat message. There arent as many discussions about us online anymore.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing had juste out from her shower. She even had a face mask on her face.
Filming was extremely tiring. Sometimes, she would go back to the room at midnight and would still be too busy to shower.
She would at least wash her hair.
She would then apply a face mask before sleeping.
Regardless of howte she got home or how tired she felt, applying a face mask was the one thing that Yan Zhiqing stubbornly refused to give up on doing.
If she didnt apply a face mask, her skin would feel too dry and it would be difficult to apply makeup on it.
At this moment, when she received the text from Wei Wucai, she had a face mask on her face.
She searched online and realized that the poprity of this topic was already on the wane.
Yan Zhiqing no longer apologized for getting him involved in this.
This was because Wei Wucai had said repeatedly that he didnt care about this at all.
Yeah. I saw it, Yan Zhiqing said. Why are you not asleep?
I am about to sleep, Wei Wucai said. We agreed to have dinner together tonight with just the two of us.
Ah? Yan Zhiqing suddenly recalled this. Previously, because she felt very sorry for getting Wei Wucai involved in this scandal and she felt really bad
She had promised to treat him to dinner with just the two of them.
But she didnt expect Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu to arrive suddenly, ruining this n.
Honestly, because today had been so crazy, Yan Zhiqingpletely forgot about this matter.
She didnt expect Wei Wucai to remember this.
Since Wei Wucai had reminded her, Yan Zhiqing immediately said, What about tomorrow?
She added, Since I couldnt treat you to a good meal today.
Although Yan Beicheng had paid for their dinner tonight, it was different.
She couldnt pretend that she had paid for it even though her brother was the one who paid for the dinner.
Sure. Wei Wucai looked down as he said, But if you are busy tomorrow night
Even if I am very busy, I will still eat with you. At worst, we will havete night snacks, Yan Zhiqing said without thinking.
Nevertheless, she must express how sorry she felt.
Wei Wucai chuckled and responded, Sure.
He paused for a moment and said, Rest earlier. You have to wake up early tomorrow.
Yan Zhiqing responded, Yes, you too.
The two bid each other goodnight.
Wei Wucai opened his photo gallery.
There was a photo he had downloaded from the inte.
It was the picture that the food delivery guy had taken when the two picked up the delivery together.
Although this picture only showed his back and the side of Yan Zhiqings face
No matter how much he stared at the picture, he still thought that the two of them looked perfect together.
Even though it was a shot of his back, he still thought this picture was beautiful.
Yan Zhiqings height looked petite and cute whenpared to his height.
He could see the smile in Yan Zhiqings eyes when she turned to talk to him.
Because Wei Wucai was a lot taller than Yan Zhiqing, she could only look up.
She looked as though she was sweetly looking up at her beloved one.
Although the picture only showed his back, his back looked handsome. It added this mysterious vibe to the picture, leaving room for imagination.
The picture was a shot of him carrying the bags of food.
Yan Zhiqing turned and had her head facing him. She was stretching her hand towards him, hoping to take some things from him so that she could help.
As Wei Wucai looked at what was shown in this photo, he felt that this photograph showed a heartfelt moment and depicted a slice of life.
As he stared at this photo, he started smiling.
No matter how much he stared at the photo, he still thought that the two in the picture were a great match for each other.
How could there be such a perfect match?
Wei Wucai smiled cheerfully as he stared at the picture for a long time. While he was looking at the picture, he fell asleep.
Thankfully, Wei Wucai had already trained his biological clock.
He didnt need an rm clock to wake up the next morning. He woke up by himself.
On the other hand, Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya were not in the habit of waking up early every day.
They had slept tootest night, so it was extremely difficult for them to wake up this morning.
When Shi Xiaoya woke up, she began massaging her temples.
Whats wrong? Han Zhuoling didnt need to wake up so early. However, whenever Shi Xiaoya started moving in the morning, he would wake up.
He wouldnt get out of bed, but he wouldy in bed and watch Shi Xiaoya leave before he would continue sleeping.
At this moment, he saw Shi Xiaoya frowning and appearing a little sick while sitting on the bed.
Han Zhuoling then sat up.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head and said, I think my head hurts a little because I slept too little.
Han Zhuoling raised his hand and pressed her temples with his index fingers. Here? Where?
Move a little bit up. It should be around here. Shi Xiaoya pressed the areas near the top of her head and her temples.
Han Zhuoling finally found the location. Is it here?
Yes, Shi Xiaoya responded.
After Han Zhuoling had massaged it a few times, Shi Xiaoya felt much better.
Its too early now. The pharmacy is not open yet, but it should open when I am about to leave. I will buy some headache relief strips for you, Han Zhuoling said.
Youve slept too little for the past two days. Rest when you are on set if you have the chance. Its good enough if you can take many short naps. They dont need you beside them all the time when they are filming, Han Zhuoling instructed.
Alright. Shi Xiaoya nodded obediently and said, You should sleep. I will be fine.
How can you be fine? Han Zhuoling frowned and said, Headaches are torturing.
I feel better after you massaged it a few times, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile.
Han Zhuoling knew that she hadnt actually recovered, but he couldnt say anything.
He couldnt tie her up and stop her from going to work.
After Han Zhuoling watched Shi Xiaoya leave the room, he got up. He didnt continue sleeping.
Shi Xiaoya had a headache. How could he continue sleeping peacefully?
After Shi Xiaoya left, he changed his clothes and left the hotel.
However, Han Zhuoling did not notice that there were reporters around the hotel.
They were sitting in a car and taking turns working the night shift.
After all, there were so many things happening on set. They never know if they might snap a picture of something good.
The cast members of Left Right were well-known and greatly valued their reputation.
These well-known celebrities had already bribed the celebrity news reporters, so none of the reporters reported about them.
But after the breaking news about Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai, the reporters wanted to find out more about them.
They really thought that the news about Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai was real.
This was why they were keeping a lookout outside the hotel.
They didnt see Yan Zhiqing, but they saw Han Zhuoling.
It appeared as though Han Zhuoling had intentionally waited for Shi Xiaoya to leave before he snuck out of the hotel.
Chapter 3150 - Suspected to Be Pregnant
Chapter 3150: Suspected to Be Pregnant
What is Han Zhuoling doing sneaking around? a reporter asked.
His coworker, who was beside him, said, Follow him. Its too early. Work doesnt start at this time. He normally leaves the hotel at around 7:30 to 8 AM, but he left at five-ish today.
But maybe something happened at the office and he needed to go to the office earlier, someone said.
Actually, the reporters, who knew of how well the sons of the Han Family treated their wives, couldnt bear to see something bad happen in their marriage.
Rich people such as the sons of the Han Family were usually unfaithful and had a messy sex life.
Their wives usually turned a blind eye to their husbands goings-on.
Naturally, there were people who became mad and startedining.
But the sons of the Han Family were wholeheartedly good to their wives. They never allowed any other girls toe close to them. Such rich men were rare.
The reporter currently present had seen so much news about such disappointing family affairs.
It was rare for them to see untainted rich fellows like Han Zhuoling. They would rather give away the breaking news in exchange for them to remain untainted and good.
However, someone else said, If that was the case, he could have left with Shi Xiaoya. He didnt need to sneak around and leave only after Shi Xiaoya had left. I think he looks guilty. He must be hiding something from Shi Xiaoya.
If that really happened or if he was really having an affair, why would hee here to see Shi Xiaoya every day? He could take the chance to do whatever he wants since Shi Xiaoya is on this set and no one is there to keep him in check, the reporter insisted. He deeply believed that Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas rtionship was still good and there was no one intruding upon their rtionship.
Whatever the reason, just follow him and we will find out, someone said.
And so, they started the car and went after Han Zhuoling.
There were also three groups nearby. Each group was sent by a differentpany, and all of them went after Han Zhuoling.
With so many cars trailing behind him, Han Zhuoling just needed to be a little vignt to notice them following him.
Not to mention that Han Zhuoling was extremely alert.
He immediately noticed the cars.
When he saw the cars, he knew that they were the reporters who had been waiting at the hotel entrance.
Therefore, Han Zhuoling didnt bother about it.
If the reporters wanted to follow him, they could do so.
Even if they followed him, they wouldnt be able to create news stories.
Han Zhuoling didnt want Shi Xiaoya to know that he came out.
This was because he had searched up all the pharmacies around this area through his phone and had intended to visit every single one of them.
He didnt want Shi Xiaoya to know that he had left the room so early.
Han Zhuoling followed the GPS and went from store to store.
All the pharmacies he had visited were closed.
He continued searching for a little longer. At this moment, he was going farther and farther away from the hotel.
But he finally found a pharmacy that operated 24 hours a day.
Han Zhuoling immediately went in and bought a dozen headache relief strips.
He bought so many because he knew that Shi Xiaoyas days of very little sleep would continue for a long time.
As long as she continued working here, she would need these headache relief strips.
And so, he bought more.
And if others happened to need these headache relief strips, Shi Xiaoya could give them some.
These items might not look important, but when you were actually in need of them and someone gave one to you, you would feel touched.
Shi Xiaoya could easily do favors for people. It would be good if she could be a people person on the set.
Shi Xiaoya had already gone to the set.
And so, Han Zhuoling went straight there after he bought the items.
The reporters who followed him here hid in the car and didnt dare to go into the pharmacy.
And so, they didnt know what Han Zhuoling had bought.
They were just confused.
When they saw Han Zhuoling leave the pharmacy, each group sent one person inside to ask around while the others in the car continued going after Han Zhuoling.
The reporter who got out of the car immediately saw that the groups from otherpanies had also sent a person to the pharmacy to ask around.
They were obviously scared that the other groups might get exclusive information.
The four reporters, each representing a differentpany, greeted each other in a friendly manner and went into the pharmacy together.
Since they bumped into each other, no one would be able to im this headline. And so, fighting would be meaningless.
The four decided to just work together.
They immediately asked the cashier, What did the guy who came in earlier buy?
The pharmacy staff immediately looked cautious as he asked, Why are you asking this? A customers purchase history is considered private information. I cant tell you.
No, we bring no harm, one reporter said. We
What should they say?
Should they say that they were reporters and were following Han Zhuoling to report news about his private life?
If they said this, they would probably be beaten up.
We are police officers. We are following a suspect, the reporter said quick-wittedly.
The other three reporters covered their faces.
The first reporter was quite fearless.
Firstly, people who pretend to be police officers can be jailed.
Secondly, if Han Zhuoling found out that he becamebeled as a suspect, these reporters would suffer.
Of course, the pharmacy staff was not stupid.
He saw the four behaving sneakily. They didnt seem like the police officers who represented light and justice.
The staff said coldly, You dont look like police officers. Why dont you all show me your ID cards? If you cant show me your identity cards, I will call the police and ask you to introduce yourselves to a police officer.
The four thought to themselves that reporters today were at risk of being taken away by the police.
They didnt say anything to the pharmacy worker.
They just ran away very quickly.
The result was that none of them got any information.
As for the four groups of people who were still following Han Zhuoling in their cars
While they were driving behind him, the reporter on the car saw the road they were driving and hissed out in confusion, Why does this road look a little familiar?
It seems like he is going to the set, someone said.
Just keep following.
As expected, Han Zhuoling arrived at the set.
They saw Han Zhuoling step out of the car, holding the bag that he had bought from the pharmacy.
They watched Han Zhuoling step into the set, the ce they couldnt enter.
At this moment, all groups got a phone call from the colleague who had gone into the pharmacy to ask for more information.
We didnt get any information. The pharmacy staff refuses to tell us anything, the colleague said.
They were afraid that the reporters from otherpanies would find out what had been purchased.
When they heard that the other three learned nothing as well, they felt more at ease.
What did he buy at the pharmacy early in the morning? He even headed to the set. What he bought at the pharmacy is probably for Shi Xiaoya. Is Shi Xiaoya sick?
But we just saw Shi Xiaoya at the hotel entrance and she didnt look sick. She was chatting andughing. She seemed to be in a very good condition.
Suddenly, someone had an idea. Maybe Shi Xiaoya is pregnant? Han Zhuoling went to the pharmacy to buy pregnancy test kits for her.
You never know. Its possible.
We report celebrity news anyway. Most of the news are just conjectures. We can try reporting this news story. Regardless of its authenticity, this news story will be somewhat popr. In addition, we are merely saying that she is suspected to be pregnant. Its not defamation, so it should be okay.
Chapter 3151
Chapter 3151: Why Are You Here?
The group pondered about it and thought that this n would work.
They usually reported celebrity news, so they never really cared if the news story they reported was true.
***
Han Zhuoling had just arrived on set with the medicine.
Compared to Yan Beicheng, it was not as troublesome for Han Zhuoling to visit the set.
When Yan Beicheng visited the set, the security officer even went inside to ask for permission.
Han Zhuoling had invested in this movie, so it was proper of him to visit the set.
The security officer let him in without even asking.
Han Zhuoling was still walking on the set and had not even seen Shi Xiaoya when he was recognized by the production crew members.
At the same time, Wu Mosens assistant also saw Han Zhuoling and came over to greet him.
Young Master Ling, the assistant called out.
I came to see Xiaoya to give her some medicine, Han Zhuoling said.
The assistant was shocked. His expression conveyed his deep concern over this. Is Xiaoya sick?
Not really. She just hasnt been sleeping much these days. Her head hurts, so I went to buy headache relief strips for her, Han Zhuoling exined.
Oh. The assistant let out a sigh of relief. Xiaoya is in the dressing room. I will bring you over there.
The assistant brought Han Zhuoling to Shi Xiaoyas dressing room.
...
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya was doing Yan Zhiqings makeup.
When she saw Han Zhuoling, she was surprised and asked, Why are you here?
Shi Xiaoya checked the time and said, Thats not right. Why did you wake up so early? Why dont you rest a little more? Is it about work?
Han Zhuoling took a box of headache relief strips out and gave it to her. I went around to see if there are pharmacies open. You can keep a box here. I will leave the rest in the hotel room.
Han Zhuoling continued, I intentionally bought more. You havent been getting enough sleep here, so you will most likely continue to suffer from headaches. Its better to be prepared. There are also other people on the set. If their head hurts or if their head feels hot, they can use it too.
So you woke up so early to buy headache relief strips for me? Shi Xiaoya felt so emotional that she didnt know what to say.
Without having to think about it, she knew that there werent many pharmacies that were open.
She didnt know how long Han Zhuoling had spent searching and how much he had driven to find an open pharmacy.
I cant let you work with a headache, right? Itd feel horrible. Han Zhuoling smiled and said, In addition, I dont feel like sleeping if your head hurts. Just apply a headache relief strip first. If you still dont feel well, I will call a doctor over to check on you.
In Shi Xiaoyas opinion, there was really no need to be so dramatic. She had a headache because she hadnt rested well.
The headache would go away after she had applied two headache relief strips.
That was exactly what she told Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling nodded and said, Anyway, if you are still not feeling well, just let me know. Dont endure it just because you are afraid of troubling me.
Sure. Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Han Zhuoling had gone around searching for an open pharmacy because she had a headache.
And now, its time for him to go to the office.
He hadnt even had the time to rest.
You didnt sleep well either. Is it really okay for you to drive to the office? Shi Xiaoya looked at Han Zhuoling worriedly.
Its fine, Han Zhuoling said with a smile. Did you forget? I have always slept very little. Ive been like this since a long time ago, so Im used to it.
He had only changed this sleeping habit because he started dating Shi Xiaoya.
He had been resting a lot more since. It was indeed a little difficult to wake up early suddenly.
However, Han Zhuoling didnt tell Shi Xiaoya this.
He was worried that Shi Xiaoya might me herself.
Han Zhuoling checked the time and said, I have to go. Dont forget to apply this.
Chapter 3152
Chapter 3152: Wei Wucais Face Randomly Appeared
Yan Zhiqing was watching from the side and was a little jealous.
She thought she could live fine by herself.
Even though she was single, she was still doing excellent and lived well providing for herself.
In addition, she had a reliable brother named Yan Beicheng. She never had to worry about being a victim of bullying.
She didnt need to adjust to anyone. She was by herself. There was never a daily quarrel that would enrage her.
Yan Zhiqing had always thought that this state of hers was good.
But she suddenly felt a little jealous as she watched Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuolings interaction.
It is extremely good to have someone protecting you and keeping youpany.
To have someone who would worry about your health. To have someone who would think ahead even before you said anything.
For example, Shi Xiaoya didnt tell Han Zhuoling anything. She was even worried about Han Zhuolingsck of sleep.
But Han Zhuoling secretly went to buy medicine for her, searching from store to store.
He was so thoughtful.
Yan Zhiqing didnt care if her partner wasnt wealthy. She herself was very wealthy.
She cared more about such tiny emotional moments.
When you were sad, there would be a person who was next to you, letting you know that you were not alone and that he would always keep youpany.
Yan Zhiqing realized that even her elder brother could not y this role for her.
...
Her brother had a wife.
She couldnt always bother her brother for such small matters.
If it happened often, who wouldnt get annoyed?
You really needed a person who would spend their entire life with you.
That person would keep youpany when you are sad and would lend you a shoulder when you need it.
Yan Beicheng had his own family.
Hes not just her brother. He was also someones husband and someones father.
She still needed that one person who belonged to her.
This had never urred to her before. At this moment, she felt like going into a rtionship and spending the rest of her life with someone.
Yan Zhiqing felt a little sad as she thought about this. She wondered if she would meet someone.
Wei Wucais face appeared in her mind when she had this idea.
Yan Zhiqing hurriedly shook her head back and forth.
Why would she think of him!
In the first ce, he didnt like girls! Theres no use thinking about him!
So why would she think about him!
Yan Zhiqing forced herself toe back to her senses and stop thinking nonsense.
When she saw that Han Zhuoling was still worried, Yan Zhiqing prompted with a smile, Why dont you use the headache relief strip now? Your head is still hurting.
As expected, Han Zhuoling was looking at Shi Xiaoya. He obviously wanted to see Shi Xiaoya apply the headache relief strip before he leaves.
The headache relief strip that Han Zhuoling had bought had no negative impact on ones beauty.
It was just a small circr patch that was slightly bigger than a coin.
ording to the instructions, this patch should be ced on an acupuncture point on the back of ones neck.
Therefore, even if she applied the strip, no one would know what she had stuck on her.
Upon seeing that Shi Xiaoya had applied the strip, Han Zhuoling felt at ease.
He then left quickly.
Shi Xiaoya touched the headache relief patch. The cloth of the patch even had the smell of Chinese medicine.
Her skin had warmed up the patch.
Shi Xiaoya felt as though Han Zhuoling was still here.
The warmth of Han Zhuolings index finger still lingered on the patch.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt stop smiling.
Most importantly, her face brimmed with a contented smile that was as sweet as honey.
Yan Zhiqing could no longer look at Shi Xiaoya as she said, Thats enough. He already left. No matter how sweet your smile is, he wont be able to see it. Your smile will only irritate me.
Shi Xiaoya came back to her senses. She blinked twice.
Chapter 3153
Chapter 3153: Who First Popped into Your Mind
She then smiled at Yan Zhiqing and asked, Are you jealous?
Yan Zhiqing rubbed her chin and said, Honestly? I am a little jealous.
Stop touching. You just rubbed off some makeup. Shi Xiaoya hastily smacked Yan Zhiqings hand off and applied a little more makeup on her chin.
She changed her brush and continued doing Yan Zhiqings makeup. She then said to Yan Zhiqing, If you are jealous, then get a boyfriend. Find someone who is good to you and constantly has you in his heart. One who remains next to you regardless of what happens. One who is very reliable.
Yan Zhiqing was very obedient. To make it easier for Shi Xiaoya while she was doing her makeup, Yan Zhiqing didnt dare to move.
She didnt even dare to move her mouth too much. She carefully moved her lips as she said, Of course I know that is good. However, I am not lucky enough to find someone like that! People like my brother and Han Zhuoling are as scarce as hens teeth.
She continued, People like that are indeed one in a million. Not every guy can be like them, considerate and thoughtful to their wives. I want to find someone, but its not like I can find one within a short period of time.
Yan Zhiqing sighed and said, I am most afraid that I would eventually not find a person like that. I dont want to just ept someone below that standard. Will I really end up being alone for the rest of my life?
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, how was it possible for Yan Zhiqing to remain alone?
Wei Wucai would have to be asked if he would allow this.
But do you have anyone you like right now? Its been so many years. You must have had feelings for one or two people, right? Shi Xiaoya asked.
I have never. Yan Zhiqing, feeling a little embarrassed, exined, In the past... How do I exin this... I cant even say its because I was a teenager going through puberty and being overly self-conscious. Anyway, now that I think about it, I dont like who I used to be.
Back then, I was very proud. I looked down on so many people. I saw ws in everyone I met. Actually, I had a lot of ws too. Anyway, whenever I met someone, I would seek to find fault in them first. Thats why Ive never had feelings for anyone. Yan Zhiqing had spoken honestly.
Shi Xiaoya hadnt expected Yan Zhiqing to candidly speak about the ws she had in the past.
But you are different now, Shi Xiaoya said. Therefore, you are really likable now.
Yan Zhiqingughed happily and said, I think so too.
...
Shi Xiaoya asked, So when you were thinking about wanting someone to be with, no one popped into your mind?
Yan Zhiqing froze and stubbornly said, No... no.
She refused to admit that Wei Wucais face had appeared in her mind.
Shi Xiaoya knew that Yan Zhiqing was hiding something. She wondered if she was thinking about Wei Wucai.
Shi Xiaoya stopped asking.
She hastily finished doing Yan Zhiqing makeup and bid her to prepare for todays filming.
Thankfully, todays filming didnt take too long.
They actually finished the shoot by seven at night.
The group hurriedly tidied up. The cast members hastily removed their makeup, took off their costumes, and changed into their own clothes. All of them either went back to the hotel or went to eat dinner together.
Wei Wucai came looking for Yan Zhiqing at this moment.
As they were part of the same production crew, the other cast members witnessed their interactions.
They all thought that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing would most likely be a couple.
Without exchanging words, all of them left silently, giving them space.
Wei Wucai noticed this. As for Yan Zhiqing, she remained carefree and did not notice anything.
Chapter 3154
Chapter 3154: Pregnant?
When she saw Wei Wucai here, she immediately said, There have definitely been a lot of reporters these past two days. Its not convenient for us to eat outside. Lets just eat at the hotel. I will ask Qiaohan to pick up the delivery when it gets here.
Then... should we eat in my room? Wei Wucai asked.
Yan Zhiqing recalled that she was supposed to have a meal with him alone.
She thus answered, We had food in your room yesterday and it left behind a smell. I feel so bad. Lets eat in my room today.
If Yan Beicheng found out about this, he would die from anger.
He had instructed her yesterday not to stay in a room with Wei Wucai alone.
Whether its Wei Wucais room or her room, both were not permitted.
Yet Yan Zhiqing forgot about it after only a night.
Not only was she going to have dinner with Wei Wucai alone, she was going to take Wei Wucai into her room.
Okay. Wei Wucai would obviously agree without any hesitation.
The group went back to the hotel together.
All of them went back to their own rooms.
The reporters in the hotel wouldnt be able to take the elevator upstairs because a room card was needed to unlock the hotel floor buttons.
Therefore, they didnt need to worry about Wei Wucai being pictured going into Yan Zhiqings room.
However, Wei Wucai honestly wanted a photo to be taken.
Yan Zhiqing asked Wei Wucai for his opinion as she was about to order the food.
...
Wei Wucai answered, We had hotpotst night and during noon today. Lets not get hotpot. Just order the usual stir-fry dishes.
Stir-fry dishes didnt have a strong smell and wouldnt cause her room to smell.
Yan Zhiqing searched on the food delivery app. Possibly due to the fact that she was hungry, she wanted to eat whatever she saw.
Should we order from this Seafood Cafe? Yan Zhiqing turned and showed Wei Wucai her phone. Since its just the two of us, I think we can order the portion for two or three people.
The fact was, such food had a strong smell, and food with rich seasoning could easily cause weight gain.
But fortunately, this was seafood, and seafood did not easily lead to weight gain.
In addition, Yan Zhiqing remembered that when Wei Wucai had hotpot, he ate from the spicy half of the hotpot.
This meant that he was able to eat spicy food.
Alright. Wei Wucai nodded. However, wouldnt you get pimples if you ate spicy food during every meal for the past two days?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Why would he ask such a realistic question at this time?
I can eat a little bit of spicy food and I can rinse some with water before I eat them. Yan Zhiqing had a good appetite and didnt care about losing weight anymore.
Wei Wucai thus nodded and said, Lets order that, then.
Yan Zhiqing gave the delivery service Fang Qiaohans phone number and told Fang Qiaohan about it.
Coincidentally, Fang Qiaohan had also ordered food delivery and was already eating with Guo Yujie in the hotel room.
Yan Zhiqing was still waiting for her food delivery.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were not a public figure like Yan Zhiqing was and didnt share the same worries as her. No one would follow them outside, so they picked a restaurant nearby and had dinner there.
You have to eat food outside every day because of me, Shi Xiaoya said apologetically.
The food outside used a lot of oil. The ingredients and seasoning used might not actually be good. In fact, some of the ingredients and seasonings might not even be considered qualified.
However, because they didnt see such things, they were able to eat it while pretending that they knew nothing.
Such dishes were not as delicious as home-cooked food, especially if you ate too much of it.
In addition, Han Zhuoling had overworked himself in the past, causing poor digestive health.
Shi Xiaoya was worried that if this continued for too long, Han Zhuoling would suffer from poor digestive health again.
Due to ordering food delivery and eating outside every day, even she felt a little heavy. What more Han Zhuoling?
The two picked a restaurant that looked pretty good and ordered mainly dishes that were light.
While they were waiting for the food, Han Zhuoling got a phone call from Old Mrs. Han.
Grandma? Han Zhuoling was surprised to receive this call. Old Mrs. Han rarely called of her own ord.
Normally, she wouldnt call if nothing happened.
And so, Han Zhuoling asked, What happened?
Old Mrs. Hans voice was very cheerful. It sounded as though she had called to gossip.
It didnt sound like she had encountered anything bad.
And so, Han Zhuoling was not worried.
He then heard Old Mrs. Han say, Zhuoling, is Xiaoya pregnant?
Eh? Han Zhuoling was shocked when he heard what Old Mrs. Han said. No. When did that happen? I had no idea. Who told you that?
It was reported online. When Old Mrs. Han realized that the news was not true, her voice immediately sounded less energetic. Is she not?
No. Han Zhuoling almost felt unsure because of what Old Mrs. Han said.
He immediately asked Shi Xiaoya, Xiaoya, are you pregnant?
He had asked this while Shi Xiaoya was drinking water.
Then Shi Xiaoya suddenly heard Han Zhuolings question. She wasnt expecting it at all.
The water got stuck in her throat.
Cough! Cough, cough, cough! Shi Xiaoya hurriedly ced the cup down and pulled some tissues to wipe her mouth with.
Han Zhuoling wiped her mouth as well and patted her on the back.
Why were you so shocked? Han Zhuoling paused for a second and asked confusedly, Perhaps you are really pregnant?
What! Shi Xiaoya, not knowing whether tough or cry, said, I was just surprised. Where did this rumore from? I didnt even know I was pregnant.
Shi Xiaoya hurriedly said, No... I am not pregnant. I am not pregnant. I am seriously not pregnant.
While Han Zhuoling was staring at her, Shi Xiaoya felt as though she wasnt exining this clearly enough.
The two hadnt been using contraception ever since they registered their marriage.
However, they had done their calctions. Their wedding was scheduled to take ce in May of next year, which just so happened to be the time when Lu Man would be giving birth andpleting her month of postpartum confinement. She would then be able to be a part of the wedding.
Even if they got pregnant because they didnt use contraception...
She wouldnt look pregnant now.
Even if she would already be a few months along, it wouldnt affect the wedding.
She still wouldnt look pregnant at that time, so it should not stop her from wearing her wedding dress.
And so, they didnt use contraception.
Shi Xiaoya hadnt had such an experience.
However, she thought that she would have sensed it if she were pregnant.
Her life wasnt affected at all. It was the same as before.
In addition, her period came on time.
Wait, why was she thinking about this?
Shes not pregnant, so whos the one spreading the rumor?
Han Zhuoling gave her another cup of water.
He had Shi Xiaoya drink some water so that she could soothe her throat and feel better.
If I were really pregnant, I would have sensed something, Shi Xiaoya said with difficulty. I feel energetic every day, and my... its always on time...
She was already Han Zhuolings wife.
However, when mentioning things like her period, Shi Xiaoya still felt embarrassed to say it out loud.
So there is no way I am pregnant. Shi Xiaoya thought that this was so weird as she said, How did something that I didnt even know spread out as a rumor?
Han Zhuoling nodded and said to Old Mrs. Han, Grandma, Xiaoya is not pregnant. We didnt even know about this. We didnt even do any tests, so how did this rumor get spread out?
Honestly, Han Zhuoling felt slightly disappointed.
Chapter 3155
Chapter 3155: Soon to Join the Ranks of Those Who Have Children in the Later Years of Life
Initially, he had not thought in this direction.
As Shi Xiaoya was still young and the two of them had not used contraception...
It was only a matter of time before Shi Xiaoya got pregnant.
As such, Han Zhuoling had never ced any special consideration on this matter, simply deciding to let nature take its course.
Shi Xiaoya was not pregnant yet, but Han Zhuoling was not worried about that.
After all, it had not been long since the two of them stopped using contraception.
But who knew where Old Mrs. Han heard the rumor from? She suddenly went to ask about it.
The moment Han Zhuoling heard about it, he could not hold back his anticipation.
He even thought that Shi Xiaoya had already gotten an examination done and knew she was pregnant.
But she kept it a secret from him because she wanted to give him a surprise.
Thus, Han Zhuoling had been filled with great anticipation.
However, when he found out from Shi Xiaoya that this whole thing was just a big misunderstanding...
Han Zhuoling could not help feeling disappointed.
It was only then that he realized he had been anticipating having a child with Shi Xiaoya all this time.
He had been wanting to let nature take its course. Yet when he thought she was pregnant, he finally realized he was actually this excited...
And that he had such great anticipation for their childs arrival into the world.
...
While Han Zhuoling was sorting out his feelings, he heard Old Mrs. Han say, Its news on the inte. They said you went to a pharmacy early in the morning and then went to the set to deliver something to Xiaoya, suggesting the possibility that Xiaoya is pregnant.
Han Zhuoling felt speechless. ...
So this was how the misunderstanding came about.
With this, Han Zhuoling knew Shi Xiaoya truly was not pregnant.
It wasnt that he doubted her.
Its just that Shi Xiaoya did not have much experience in this aspect.
Much like Lu Man, what if Shi Xiaoya got pregnant and didnt show much sign of it, so she didnt know?
In the end, the rumor was actually because he had gone to a pharmacy early in the morning, leading others to misunderstand.
Han Zhuoling exined, I went to a pharmacy in the early morning because Xiaoya had not been getting enough sleep all this time while shes working with the crew. She could only sleep for five hours every day, and some days, she would get even less. As the casts makeup artist, she needs to wake up earlier than many of the other crew members. And unlike the cast who can leave after they finish filming, she needs to stay on the set until the end of the day.
Hearing this, Old Mrs. Han felt sorry for Shi Xiaoya and said, Xiaoya, this child, she really works too hard.
So, precisely because she hasnt been getting enough sleep, she had a really severe headache when she got up early this morning. I was afraid she would just go to work with the headache. It was too hard for me to bear, so I went to a pharmacy to buy some medicated strips for her headache, Han Zhuoling said. I never expected that just this would feed the imagination of others and cause them to say that Xiaoyas pregnant.
Old Mrs. Han was also a bit disappointed.
Initially, she had made this phone call in excitement and anticipation. She never imagined it was actually all just a misunderstanding.
So its like this. Its fine, its fine. Thats just a misunderstanding, then, Old Mrs. Han said.
Shi Xiaoya was still young anyway.
Old Mrs. Han was an olddy, after all. It was natural that she would be happy and in anticipation upon hearing that a younger member of her family was expecting a child.
That said, it was fine that Shi Xiaoya was not pregnant. After all, this was not a matter that could be rushed.
Have the two of you eaten yet? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Were eating right now. Xiaoya got off work earlier than usual today, Han Zhuoling answered.
Old Mrs. Han knew that Han Zhuoling was currently treating the hotel as his home every day because of Shi Xiaoya.
However, Old Mrs. Han thought this was a pretty good thing.
It would prevent some temptresses from thinking they could take advantage of Shi Xiaoyas absence and make a move to take her ce just because shes not around.
Coincidentally, by doing this, Han Zhuoling could make it known...
That the rtionship between him and his wife was great. They could not bear to be apart for even a short time. It would make those who still had intentions towards him stop as soon as possible.
Oh, oh, oh. Then you two hurry up and have your meal, Old Mrs. Han said hurriedly. I wont disturb you anymore.
Old Mrs. Han hung up the call and then thought of how Lin Liye might have also seen the false rumor on the Inte.
She was afraid Lin Liye would go and ask the couple about it.
Initially, she and Lin Liye had not intended to give the couple any pressure about having a child, but after her phone call with them, she felt she had already given them some pressure. So this wasnt good.
Consequently, Old Mrs. Han rang Lin Liye without dy.
Mom, Lin Liye immediately called out when she picked up Old Mrs. Hans call.
Oh, Liye, have you seen the rumor on the Inte about Xiaoyas pregnancy? Old Mrs. Han asked.
I just saw it and was about to ask Zhuoling whats going on, Lin Liye replied.
Hey! Dont ask about it, Old Mrs. Han said. I just asked him. Its all just a misunderstanding.
Old Mrs. Han took a moment to exin it to Lin Liye.
I guessed that you must have seen it as well and wouldnt be able to resist asking them. But I thought that if we both go ask them about it excitedly and in anticipation, theyll think were rushing them. Theres no way to exin this either. The more we try, the more they will misunderstand and end up feeling more pressured, Old Mrs. Han said.
With that, Lin Liye immediately understood. I understand, Mom. I wont ask them. Its enough that I know this is just a misunderstanding and that Xiaoya isnt actually pregnant.
Yes, good. Old Mrs. Han happily hung up the call.
***
Shi Xiaoya took a sip of water and looked at Han Zhuoling. She asked, Are you hoping for us to have a child earlier?
Its not that Im hoping for it, per se. Im just letting nature take its course, Han Zhuoling said. Once I know that our child will soon be born into this world, I will be very happy, of course. This is human nature. But for now, Im not in a hurry to have a child.
He continued with a smile, Havent we only just stopped using contraception? Since when has a pregnancy urred right after stopping contraception? Thats why Im not worried. Didnt Zhuoli and Lu Man prepare for their pregnancy for quite a long time? Wasnt it like a year?
In any case, Im quite anxious about it, Shi Xiaoya said. I want to hurry up and give birth to a child for you.
Han Zhuoling pondered this slowly and suddenly felt something was not quite right with her words.
Why? Han Zhuoling narrowed his eyes. Is it because you think Im getting older, so you want to have a child as soon as possible?
Shi Xiaoya was speechless. ...
Was this man a roundworm inside her stomach?
Or was he able to read her thoughts? Did he possess X-ray eyes or something?!
How did he know what she was thinking?
She... She did indeed have such thoughts...
Shi Xiaoya felt that Han Zhuoling was not particrly young anymore. In fact, he would soon join the ranks of those who had children in theter years of their life.
If they didnt put in more effort now, Han Zhuolings arms and legs would be like those of an elderly by the time their child grew to a lively and yful age. Without the energy to y with his child, what would he do then?
Even if it werent to the extent of having the arms and legs of an elderly person, he certainly would not have the energy to keep up with a childs vigor.
If their child went to him so they could y, he would probably have a bitter and pressured expression. He clearly would not have the physical strength to do it, yet he would not be able to admit it, needing to take into consideration his image and dignity as the childs father.
He would force himself to y with his child and then return home terribly exhausted.
Upon thinking about it, he could only me himself for being soft-hearted.
While thinking these things, she was faced with Han Zhuolings narrowed eyes.
Shi Xiaoya immediatelyughed dryly. Hehehehe... How could that be? Why do you think that way? Youre still...
The words hale and hearty despite your years almost emerged from her mouth.
Fortunately, Shi Xiaoya had restrained herself in time and didnt actually say those words out loud.
Youre still so young! Shi Xiaoyas face was filled with surprise. How could you feel youre too old now? Why do you feel this way?
Han Zhuolingughed.
He felt that it truly wasnt a waste for Shi Xiaoya to stay here with the cast and crew.
At the very least, she had gained a lot of improvement in her acting skills.
This act of hers was just like the real thing.
Chapter 3156
Chapter 3156: Wrong Perception
Although he knew that she was just humoring him, Han Zhuoling still felt very happy.
I am young, Han Zhuoling said.
Wait a minute. Why did you ask me all of a sudden? Shi Xiaoya decided to counteract by asking this.
Han Zhuoling was not worried at all. He said unhurriedly, Because you are much younger than me. Although I am not old, I am worried that you might have an incorrect perception because of our huge age difference.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless. ...
No, no. Definitely not. Shi Xiaoya denied it adamantly.
Han Zhuoling nodded with satisfaction as he said, Then theres even more reason for us not to worry.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless. ...
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, Its better if we still worry a little bit.
Han Zhuoling was really not young anymore.
However, the thought itself was kept hidden in Shi Xiaoyas heart.
***
Fang Qiaohan took the delivery and sent it to Yan Zhiqings room.
Within only a few days, Wei Wucai could go into Yan Zhiqings room. Fang Qiaohan really wanted to give Wei Wucai a thumbs up.
This was something that many people wanted to do but could not achieve.
If Yan Zhiqing suddenly announced her rtionship with Wei Wucai soon after this, she wouldnt be surprised.
...
But Fang Qiaohan didnt say anything about Wei Wucai going to Yan Zhiqings room and spending time with her alone.
She gave them the delivery and left.
Yan Zhiqing didnt order wine. Instead, she asked for two bottles of cooling cold tea.
This was just in case she got pimples from eating too much of these strong-vored food.
She poured Wei Wucai a cup and gave herself a cup.
Yan Zhiqing held the cup and said, Although you said that you dont mind it, I thought that I should still apologize to you. You got involved in this because of me.
Wei Wucai didnt say anything about not being bothered by it. He just held his cup up.
He took a sip and said, You do still have to be careful, though its good that its me. If it was someone else, this would have been inappropriate.
If Yan Zhiqing started being such good friends with some other guy, he wouldnt be able to tolerate it.
He needed to take a precaution about this.
Yes. I know. Yan Zhiqing had no idea what Wei Wucai was actually thinking. She just nodded and said, I definitely wouldnt do that.
Dont simply allow some men into your room, Wei Wucai instructed.
Yan Zhiqing rolled her eyes and said, What kind of person do you think I am! How can I simply bring someone into my room? If someone misunderstood again, I would be so grossed out by it.
Wei Wucai smiled and said, Are you mad?
Yan Zhiqing hmphed and started pouting.
Wei Wucai then said, I was just worried about you. You are very simple-minded. You wouldnt think much about it, but you cant stop others from overthinking.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and said, I know. You are not the same as them.
Initially, Wei Wucai was very happy to hear this from Yan Zhiqing.
His heart even skipped a beat.
However, as he thought about it, he realized that something wasnt right.
Yan Zhiqing must be thinking he was not the same as them because she thought he was gay!
Wei Wucais good mood instantly went away.
The corner of his mouth twitched as he asked, You dont think I would do anything to you because you assume I am gay?
At this moment, one could clearly see Wei Wucais artfulnguage.
He added the word assume.
This meant that Yan Zhiqing herself was the one who had assumed that he was gay.
But Wei Wucai never admitted to it.
It was Yan Zhiqings assumption!
However, if Wei Wucai thought that Yan Zhiqing would not be able to do anything to him in the future because of his yful use ofnguage...
He would be very much wrong.
By then, who would care about his artful use ofnguage!
No! No! Yan Zhiqing hurriedly waved her hand.
She saw Wei Wucai being bothered by it, and his tone sounded very unhappy.
Yan Zhiqing wondered if Wei Wucai had kept his sexual orientation a secret because he didnt want others to see him as abnormal.
But Yan Zhiqing felt wrongly used.
She had never discriminated against him!
Although they had a different sexual orientation, they were really just attracted to a different type.
There was nothing to discriminate against.
For example, some people are attracted to a certain type of person while others are attracted to another type.
Such matters be normal if you think about it this way.
Yan Zhiqing hurriedly exined, I am not saying that because of this. I just thought that you are a good friend of my brother and very trustworthy. To me, you are not just a friend. You are like a brother.
Yan Zhiqings smile looked very sweet as she said, You are about the same age as them and are someone from the same generation as them. Arent you taking care of me like I am someone from a younger generation?
Yan Zhiqing was saying this to convince herself.
After being questioned by Shi Xiaoya this morning, Yan Zhiqing couldnt lie to herself anymore.
This morning, when she saw Han Zhuoling giving Shi Xiaoya the pain relief stickers...
She couldnt help but feel envious, and the first person that popped into her mind was Wei Wucai.
However, she knew that Wei Wucai had a different sexual orientation, and a romantic rtionship between him and her was impossible.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt allow herself to continue this way.
Yan Zhiqing had thought it through while she was taking a break from acting.
Being part of the same production crew, she would have to see him every day. There was no way she could avoid this.
And so, she could only remind herself again and again to keep a clear head.
Once the shooting of this film had ended, there should be no reason for her to see Wei Wucai anymore. She would not have many chances to see him so frequently.
By then, she would be busy and he would be busy as well.
She would be able to distance herself from him without trying.
When that timees, she probably wouldnt think much about Wei Wucai anymore.
Wei Wucai did not expect to be viewed as an older brother.
However, it didnt matter to him.
Wei Wucai took this opportunity to say, Since you said so, if you have any worries in the future, you can let me know.
He continued, As you are a girl, there will be things that are inconvenient to tell your brother about. You can just tell me and I will help you. After all, considering the type of person I am, it would be convenient to tell me about it.
Considering that he was gay, if he yed the role of an older brother, it would be very convenient.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and said, Okay.
She added, You should know that I usually try to avoid having too much interaction with people of the opposite gender. Otherwise, it might cause a rumor to spread. However, she considered Wei Wucais suggestion and thought it to be suitable.
She would never have to worry about these things if the person she interacted with was Wei Wucai.
Even so, she would still have to avoid having too many interactions with Wei Wucai.
This was because she was afraid that she would not be able to keep her heart safe.
I dont even have to tell you about what would happen if I interact with anyone in the entertainment industry. A misunderstanding can happen if I happened to appear in the airport at the same time as them, not to mention if I was found to be friends with any one of them. If it was someone outside of the entertainment industry, they would think that I was dating someone who doesnt work in the entertainment industry, that it could be an arranged marriage to connect two families. Yan Zhiqing shook her head as she said this.
Therefore, I try to avoid such interactions. You just happened to be pictured this time. However, we, who are innocent, shall let our innocence speak for itself, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai didnt expect her to have such a deep insight regarding this matter.
Chapter 3157
Chapter 3157: Learning to Be Bad at a Young Age
Despite being in this industry, she was able to remain insightful and rational.
Some people might think that Yan Zhiqing was able to keep this aloof attitude in the entertainment industry because of her powerful background.
However, human beings are bound to be influenced by their environment if they remain in that ce for a long time.
The only thing that varies is the level of influence.
However, Yan Zhiqing was able to keep a clear head. She was not fully immersed.
This was very difficult to achieve.
Honestly, if you tried it yourself, you would know how much effort is required to aplish what Yan Zhiqing had achieved.
Wei Wucai couldnt help staring at Yan Zhiqing.
He didnt even notice that he was staring at her.
Yan Zhiqing was taking food for herself when she noticed Wei Wucai staring at her.
Yan Zhiqing froze. She was stunned and didnt know how to react.
Subconsciously, she started biting on the tips of her chopsticks. Her eyes drifted off to the side. She was afraid to stare back at Wei Wucai.
She didnt understand why he was looking at her this way, and she didnt know what he wanted to do.
If she didnt know better, she would have thought that he had feelings for her.
Why are you biting on your chopsticks and not eating? Wei Wucai came back to his senses. He asked that question when he saw Yan Zhiqing behaving this way.
Before his eyes was a girl whose cheeks were red, and this redness spread to the tip of her ears. In the dim light of the hotel room, she looked particrly beautiful.
...
Wei Wucai suddenly realized that the girl before him looked even more delicious than the food on the table.
I am eating. Yan Zhiqing hurriedly took the chopsticks out of her mouth.
But some of her saliva smeared the tip of the chopsticks.
Yan Zhiqing took some tissue and wiped the tip of the chopsticks clean.
She then continued taking food.
Wei Wucai wanted to say that he didnt mind her saliva at all. In fact, he wanted her to take some food with that pair of chopsticks and feed it to him.
The two were eating when the doorbell of Yan Zhiqings room suddenly rang in rapid session.
While the doorbell was still ringing, rapid banging on the door sounded.
Obviously, the sounds indicated that the people at the door did not have any good intentions.
Wei Wucai frowned. He tensed up and became alert.
Yan Zhiqing stood up in shock as she said, Who is it? Why are they knocking like this?
The person at the door couldnt be Fang Qiaohan or anyone she knew.
Even an ordinary staff member of the production crew would not knock on the door like this.
Unless its about something urgent.
But if something urgent happened at this time, Wu Mosen would have already contacted her.
He wouldnt have had people banging on the door so urgently.
To avoid a misunderstanding, Yan Zhiqing turned on her phone and cast a nce at it. She checked her messages, missed calls, WeChat messages, as well as any other phone applications that people could use to contact her. And yet, no one from the production crew had contacted her.
I dont think its anyone from the production crew, Yan Zhiqing said. If it is something urgent, isnt it more convenient to just give me a call? They didnt have to knock on my door at this time. If someone saw this, it wouldnt be good for me either.
Wei Wucai nodded and said, I will open the door. Stay here. Dont show your face.
Yan Zhiqing nodded twice. She then remembered something and said, No. This is my room.
Wei Wucai turned and looked at her. When she saw this, she suddenly felt guilty for some unknown reason.
She shrugged a shoulder and exined softly, Its already veryte. Its my room. If you opened the door and someone saw you, they might think that we...
She continued, It would just create a huge misunderstanding.
Its better for me to open the door than to have you get injured because the person at the door came with bad intentions and you didnt react quickly enough. Wei Wucai stepped in front of Yan Zhiqing, blocking her way to the door as he said, Plus, I promised your brother that I will take good care of you and not let anyone in the production crew bully you.
He added, I wont allow it even if its in this hotel room. Plus, its the production crew who booked this hotel room.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to say that Yan Beicheng had not asked Wei Wucai to take care of her.
In Yan Beichengs eyes, Wei Wucai was a wolf. He couldnt possibly allow Wei Wucai to take care of Yan Zhiqing.
Before Yan Beicheng left, he even told her to stay away from Wei Wucai.
Yan Beicheng had instructed Han Zhuofeng to also take care of Yan Zhiqing while he was taking care of Shi Xiaoya.
When Wei Wucai saw the disbelief on Yan Zhiqings face, obviously showing that she did not believe that Yan Beicheng had given him such instructions, Wei Wucai felt a little angry.
Clearly, Yan Beichengs visit to the set had not been all for nothing.
Wei Wucai tapped Yan Zhiqing on her forehead snappishly.
Ever since Wei Wucai had touched Yan Zhiqing on the forehead, he no longer felt any worries whenever he engaged in physical contact with her.
His movements became much more natural.
He was able to touch her face without hesitating.
Thankfully, he was worried that he might use too much strength. And so, even though he was feeling gloomy, he only tapped her on the forehead lightly, like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water.
He didnt use any strength at all. The tap felt even softer than a touch.
Therefore, even though he tapped her on the forehead, it didnt leave any mark on her forehead.
Plus, we have been pictured together before. It shouldnt be an issue if they took a picture again, Wei Wucai said. Plus, the photo of us together is still somewhat trending and will not be forgotten that easily.
Wei Wucai paused for a moment. He then heard the banging on the door sounding louder and louder.
Of course, this will affect you, Wei Wucai said. If someone really took pictures of uster and those pictures were leaked, I will not remain silent this time. No matter what, I will provide a public exnation. Regardless of how much of it they will believe, I will provide an exnation. I will not let you handle this alone.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to say that things like this be worse as you exin more.
However, before she could say anything, the angry voice of a woman sounded outside the door. Yan Zhiqing! Come out! If you dare seduce a man, you should be brave enough toe outside!
What? You dont have the guts to show your face after doing something shameful? If you dare to do it, you should be brave enough to face it!
Bang Bang Bang! The woman outside the door was still smashing on the door.
Youre so young, yet youre already learning how to be bad. Id heard that you are one of those rich second-generation heirs. You can have anything you want, but you decided to seduce someone elses man! You bettere out!
Yan Zhiqings face darkened.
The banging on the door earlier had already sounded like bad news. She didnt expect such a nderous statement to be uttered.
Considering that everyone knew that she was Yan Beichengs little sister, Yan Zhiqing had always thought that people who wanted to ruin her reputation would attempt something else.
They could say that her acting skills were bad.
They could say that her life outside of work was messy.
But no matter what, they shouldnt spread lies about her seducing a married man.
After all, there were so many handsome single men in the entertainment industry. If she wanted to, she could just pick one of them and it would be someone who would give her no trouble.
How handsome could that married man be? To the extent that Yan Zhiqing would give up so many single guys for the sake of getting into a rtionship with a married man?
Yan Zhiqing was no fool!
Of course, Yan Zhiqing was never someone whose life outside of work was messy, nor was she someone whod develop an attraction solely based on looks.
Even if they wanted to spread lies about her, they shouldnt spread this type of lie.
Yet someone had really tried to spread such lies about her.
Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips tightly, appearing to have been mistreated.
Chapter 3158
Chapter 3158: You Said Something Wrong
She said softly to Wei Wucai, I didnt.
She went on to whisper, No matter what, I wouldnt fancy someone with a family. For me to throw all caution to the wind, he must be some god. I am not stupid.
She was not someone who usually liked to exin herself.
However, for some reason, she just wanted to give a clear exnation when it came to Wei Wucai.
She didnt want Wei Wucai to think that she was someone who engaged in casual rtionships and had no moral values. She didnt want him to think that she was someone who would simply destroy someone elses family.
In addition, I have self-respect. When I am showing my face outside, I represent the Yan Family. My culture and principles developed at a young age as well as my familial responsibilities would not allow me to make such mistakes. My pride would not allow myself to behave so shamelessly.
I am backed by the Yan Family. I own my career. I am famous. I dont look bad. My personality is alright, but not detestable. Considering these factors, I have the qualities that make me a good potential partner. Even if I am unable to have the most excellent man in the world, I wouldnt lower my standards to the extent that I would date a married man. Does she think that there are no other men in this world?
I know, Wei Wucai said. However, you are wrong about one thing.
Yan Zhiqing looked at him quizzically.
What did she say wrong?
Did he think that she was inferior?
You are great. But even without the Yan Family, your career, and your fame, you would still be great, Wei Wucai said in a serious tone. You dont look bad. In fact, you look beautiful. Because I create special effects for shows and movies, I have seen many women.
He exined, Of course, I have only met those women once. They cant even be considered acquaintances.
He was worried that Yan Zhiqing might think that he knew a lot of girls and was someone who was often surrounded by them.
Compared to all the girls I have met, you are one of the most beautiful ones, Wei Wucai said in a serious manner.
When Yan Zhiqing heard this, she couldnt stop a corner of her mouth from curving upward.
...
She wanted to ask him a question but decided to control her curiosity.
Even though he was gay, he still thought she was beautiful?
You have a good personality too. Your personality is not just alright. It is great. Considering everything about you, there are very few people who are good enough for you, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing didnt expect Wei Wucai to think so highly of her!
Therefore, I dont believe a single word that the woman outside the door is saying. I dont believe even a single letter in her sentence, Wei Wucai said. You dont have to worry.
The woman outside the door was still yelling.
Wei Wucai then said to Yan Zhiqing, Since we know why she is here, you dont have to show your face. Just hide behind me. Dont confront her.
Yan Zhiqing nodded. Wei Wucai continued, We have to go out quickly. We cant let her yell like this. The longer she yells, the louder she bes and the more attention she attracts.
Yes, Yan Zhiqing said. She then followed behind Wei Wucai while he walked to the door.
Wei Wucai knew what decision Yan Zhiqing had made.
She didnt want to hide.
Wei Wucai looked back and said to Yan Zhiqing, I am going to open the door.
Oh. Okay. Yan Zhiqing nodded.
When Wei Wucai saw that Yan Zhiqing was prepared, he no longer waited.
While guarding Yan Zhiqing behind him, he opened the door.
The woman outside was banging heavily on the door when Wei Wucai suddenly opened it.
She couldnt stop her momentum. When the door opened, she happened to be mming her hand downward.
She had been banging on the door very quickly. Thus, the speed of her hand mming downward was extremely quick as well.
Yan Zhiqing was being protected behind Wei Wucai, so she couldnt see.
Actually, during that brief second, the womans palm was about to hit Wei Wucai.
However, Wei Wucais movement was even quicker.
Before her palmnded on him, Wei Wucai grabbed her wrist.
Wei Wucai did not spare any consideration in dealing with the woman before him.
He showed the moves that he usually used against his enemies.
However, when Wei Wucai fought previously, he was usually fighting his buddies at the Mount Lan Compound.
Or he was fighting actual enemies.
Both groups had the skills to handle his attacks.
Its not the same for this shrew. This woman could fight against Yan Zhiqing.
However, she would be no match against an average man.
Not to mention Wei Wucai.
But Wei Wucai was showing his true skills when he dealt with that woman.
It was obvious that this woman was going to suffer great pain.
As expected, the moment Wei Wucai grabbed that woman...
The woman felt as though her bones had been crushed.
Ah! the woman screamed. Her face contorted.
When Yan Zhiqing heard her voice, she hurriedly pulled Wei Wucais shoulders with both her hands. Even while she tiptoed, she was barely able to look over his shoulder to see the woman in front.
It might have been because of Yan Zhiqings job. Instead of trying to recognize thedy, Yan Zhiqing first noticed the fake nose job and the hyaluronic acid injections.
The woman had had lots of stic surgery.
Her forehead, nose bridge, and chin were all imnts.
Her temples and cheeks were either injected with hyaluronic acid or fat.
At first nce, she looked exquisite. But if you looked closely, you would see how stiff her face looked.
When Wei Wucai grabbed her wrist, she was in so much pain.
If it was an average person, they would show a huge grimace on their face.
The woman before them showed some expression of pain even though her face was stiff.
Even though her eyes were teary, she couldnt even frown.
She couldnt even make an expression of pain. She could only show it through her eyes.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to utter tsk tsk.
How much filler did this woman inject into her own face?
At this moment, Wei Wucai had already released his grip and pushed the woman away.
The woman mmed onto the hallway across their door.
Her back hit the wall.
In embarrassment, however, she tried to keep her posture straight.
Her long hair had flipped to the front, covering her face.
She moved the long hair that obscured her face away and tried to calm herself down.
She got a clearer view of Wei Wucai who stood before her, and she thought that he looked slightly familiar.
However, due to the chaotic situation, she couldnt remember who Wei Wucai was at this very moment. She couldnt remember where she had seen him before and why she thought he looked familiar.
Great! Its sote at night and you are alone in a room with a man. A single man and a single woman. What are you two doing? the woman shouted. Yan Zhiqing, you joined the film crew as a cast member. You are not here to engage in messy rtionships!
Yan Zhiqing was so angry that her face turned red. Still, Wei Wucai kept Yan Zhiqing protected closely behind him.
Even if she tried to pull or push Wei Wucai to the side, he didnt move an inch.
Yan Zhiqing was so angry that she could only tiptoe and jump while shouting at the woman from over Wei Wucais shoulder, What nonsense are you saying! Who are you!
Who am I? I am Yu Guangxins wife! Have you no shame? How dare you seduce Yu Guangxin while on the set! the woman yelled.
Chapter 3159 - I Will Be Responsible
Chapter 3159: I Will Be Responsible
Yu Guangxin had a role in Left Right, but the character he yed was not very important.
However, it was great for him to get a role in this movie.
Any side characters, whether it was secondary or tertiary characters, from this movie would be able to y important characters in other movies.
In other movies and TV shows, they would either be the protagonist or the second male or second female lead.
After all, although Yan Zhiqing was the main character, there were other more prominent actors and actresses like Gao Zishan and Gu Fei.
Considering that Left Right was such an important movie, it was difficult to get a role in it.
In addition, because it was a movie, there was a maximum running time limit. They have to guarantee that more prominent actors, such as Yan Zhiqing, Gao Zishan, and Gu Fei, could get enough screen time.
Then, the remaining screen time, which was not much, would be divided up among the remaining actors and actresses.
Although Yu Guangxins role in Left Right was not prominent, he would be considered a beautiful and talented actor.
Yan Zhiqing now knew that thisdy was Yu Guangxins wife.
However, during the past few days that Yan Zhiqing had been on the set, she hadnt even gotten the chance to chat with Yu Guangxin.
She had been spending most of her time with Shi Xiaoya as well as Han Zhuofeng.
Of course, she spent time with Wei Wucai as well.
When Shi Xiaoya was with Han Zhuoling, Yan Zhiqings time was taken up by Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly realized that she hadnt been meeting anyone else recently.
Dont talk nonsense! I barely talked to Yu Guangxin! Yan Zhiqing hastily replied out of anger.
Wei Wucai said coldly, Who is Yu Guangxin? Him dating Zhiqing? Is he even good enough for her?
Why? Are you her new lover? Your production crew is very messy! Yan Zhiqing, did you sleep with every man in the production crew? A different one every single day! the woman said.
She pointed at Yan Zhiqing and said to Wei Wucai, And you dont think she is dirty at all?
Your mouth is the dirtiest, Wei Wucai said in a cold tone.
He noticed that Yan Zhiqing, who was behind him, was still trying to rush to the front.
Feeling helpless, Wei Wucai could only wrap his arms around Yan Zhiqing.
When he saw that Yan Zhiqing was still trying to barge to the front, Wei Wucai could only grab her arm tightly using one hand.
Her entire being was wrapped around his arm.
When he saw that Yan Zhiqing still wouldnt stop moving, he said in a helpless tone, Behave yourself. Stop moving.
The volume of the voice was just right, not too high and not too low. It sounded gentle and slightly hoarse. She could feel the gentleness of his voice from the top of her head.
Yan Zhiqings ears trembled and became red.
His voice, as well as the words that he had uttered, sent literal chills down her spine.
Subconsciously, Yan Zhiqing stopped moving and remained in his arms like a well-behaved kid.
She should have moved away and promised that she wouldnt rush forward anymore.
However, at this moment, she found herself loving the warmth of his arm around her and the sweet feeling of security that this hug had offered.
In addition, she could smell the fragrance of his cologneing from his chest. Her face actually turned red and her heart started beating faster.
Her heart was beating very fast.
The screams of thatdy faded away as she could only hear her own heartbeat.
I have been with her since we arrived on the set, Wei Wucai said coldly. None of the things you said were true. In addition, I have recorded those things you said. You have severely ruined Zhiqings reputation.
You will take responsibility for what you said.
Alright! I will take responsibility! She seduced my man! You both acted in collusion! the woman said.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng had received the news and had rushed over.
Wu Mosen and many people from the film crew rushed over as well.
This must be a misunderstanding, Wu Mosen said.
What misunderstanding! the woman screamed. Everyone, look! Look! Not only did Yan Zhiqing seduce my man, but she also engages in messy rtionships with other guys! Despite it being sote at night, I saw this guy walk out of her room! Even now, they are hugging each other!
Yan Zhiqing, you are a vixen!
Enough! Yu Guangxin rushed over with his face covered in sweat.
However, in Shi Xiaoyas opinion, the sweat on his face was probably cold sweat.
Yu Guangxin was not loyal in his rtionship.
Shi Xiaoya had seen it with her own eyes when she was working for other film crews as a makeup artist.
In one of the films that she had worked for, Yu Guangxin yed the main character.
Because the film production went on for a long period of time, Yu Guangxin and an actress who wasnt very famous started liking each other.
The two even started acting like they were a couple on set.
Shi Xiaoya saw it with her own eyes.
Such things must have happened often in other ces as well.
His wife must have known about his typical behaviors, which was why she became suspicious of him.
But why was she bothering Yan Zhiqing? This was something to think about.
After all, Yan Zhiqing was famous for not getting into scandals and for living an honest and good life.
As this woman was Yu Guangxins wife, she was considered a part of this industry. Its impossible for her to not know about it.
Shi Xiaoya narrowed her eyes. She then saw Yu Guangxining over and pulling his wife away while shouting, Why are you here making a mess!
He continued angrily and impatiently, Dont spout nonsense! Youre so embarrassing!
I am embarrassing? If it wasnt because you arent faithful to me while on the set, would I be here? Yu Guangxins wife responded angrily. Yu Guangxin, you are like the fox that may grow gray but never good! Even after younded a part in such a good movie, you dont cherish the opportunity! You still decided to hook up with Yan Zhiqing!
Her loud voice scared Yu Guangxin.
Because he was angry and impatient, he hurled his wife backwards.
But he forgot that the wall was behind her.
He thus flung his wife onto the wall. His wife was in so much pain that she managed to make some painful expression with that stiff face of hers.
What nonsense! Yu Guangxin couldnt be bothered with his wifes pain at the moment. There is nothing going on between me and Yan Zhiqing! I am a married man. I have a family. She does not even think I am good enough for her.
Dont you see who she is! She is part of the Yan Family. So many single men had failed to court her. Does it make sense for her to fancy me, a married man?
How good am I to be fancied by her? I dont do as well as her in my career. My appearance is considered average in the entertainment industry! What good would she see in me? She can have any man she wants! But she wants me? Yu Guangxin raged out of frustration, Are you crazy!
Shes a slut. It has nothing to do with how good you are! his wife adamantly said.
Yu Guangxin lifted his hand and said furiously, Enough! Do you want me to lose my job?!
If youre this scared, you shouldnt have done it. You shouldnt have hooked up with her! his wife shouted.
Yu Guangxin really wanted to cry in front of his wife.
I already told you that she has nothing to do with me! Yu Guangxin was so angry that he started stomping on the floor. Can you stop saying nonsense!
Chapter 3160 - What Right Do You Have to Intervene
Chapter 3160: What Right Do You Have to Intervene
Lets go. You are leaving with me! Yu Guangxin dragged his wife and tried to take her away.
He had decided toe backter to apologize to Yan Zhiqing.
He couldnt even begin to imagine the damage that had been done to his career.
Considering that it was his wife who had defamed Yan Zhiqing, he would suffer the consequences as well.
He had personally witnessed how Yan Beicheng had rushed to the set to see Yan Zhiqing because of unverified news.
Clearly, Yan Zhiqing was very important to him.
It was his wife that had mistreated Yan Zhiqing. Would Yan Beicheng forgive him?
I am not leaving! his wife shouted. Why should I leave? Yu Guangxin, you are heartless!
Ive suffered for so many years ever since our marriage. It was years of hard work, but you are now famous. We could finally live a good life. But you started being unfaithful!
What did you promise me when we got married? You said that you would treat me well for the rest of my life. When things were most difficult for you, I stayed with you and I never once left. You said that you would never do anything that would let me down.
How many years has it been since then? How many times has this happened behind my back? In almost every television series and film you were cast in, you would sleep with a member of the cast or crew. And now, you managed to sleep with Yan Zhiqing. You are so capable!
Stop with your nonsense! Yu Guangxins eyes turned red out of anger.
He hurriedly turned towards Yan Zhiqing and apologized, Zhiqing, I am so sorry. My wife is saying nonsense. I am sorry she disturbed you tonight and gave you so much trouble.
You are aware of how much trouble this is, Shi Xiaoya said tly. Your wife has been shouting. Not only are the entire cast and crew present, but there are hotel customers here as well, and they have nothing to do with the film production. Now, all of them have heard your wife defaming Zhiqing.
They wont care if Zhiqing is innocent. In their eyes, this would just be another news worth gossiping about, and they could spread this news around. If the reporters reported about this, Zhiqing would be the most innocent person in this scandal!
She did nothing wrong. Why should she be scolded like this? Shi Xiaoya spoke angrily. This is an issue between you and your wife, so you should have solved it between yourselves. Why would youe bother Yan Zhiqing?
Mrs. Yu, Zhiqing is my good friend. We arrived on the set together. I have always been around her. She barely talked to Yu Guangxin. Who told you such disgusting lies?
But even after Shi Xiaoya and Yu Guangxin had said all these things
Mrs. Yu remained stubborn as she immediately replied, Are you with her at night as well? If you are not with her every night, how are you going to prove her innocence?
While pointing at Wei Wucai, Mrs. Yu said, This man just walked out of her room earlier!
Wei Wucai lifted his brows and sneered before he replied, Am I Yu Guangxin? You must be blind!
That was what Wei Wucai had said. However, for some reason, Shi Xiaoya felt that the tone of his voice was somewhat prideful.
He seemed happy to be seening out of Yan Zhiqings room.
As for Yan Zhiqing, she was still angry because of Mrs. Yu. The clueless expression on her face clearly indicated that she didnt notice the tone at all.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya felt bad for Yan Zhiqing.
Shes so clueless! What was she going to do!
Stop it! Yu Guangxin was so worried. Come! Come with me!
I am not leaving! Until everything is cleared up, I am not leaving! Mrs. Yu kept on pulling back with all her might, refusing to leave.
Mrs. Yu is not wrong. Yan Zhiqing finally spoke. While things are not yet cleared up, dont leave.
Mrs. Yu stared at Yan Zhiqing. Yan Zhiqing said to her, I am sure you came here to catch a cheater, but why did youe looking for me? Shouldnt you be looking for Yu Guangxin?
Yan Zhiqing asked coldly, Why would you think it was me? For no reason at all?
Obviously, someone told me. She told me that she has a friend on the set and her friend saw everything! Mrs. Yu said loudly.
Who told you that? Who is her friend on the set? Who is she? I dont even know. I have done nothing wrong on the set, but someone here still spread rumors about me! Yan Zhiqing said angrily.
Many of the crew members were present. They were all looking at each other.
They wanted to figure out who it was that had spread this rumor.
But everyone else looked clueless as well.
You dont have to know, Mrs. Yu said. I promised them I would keep it a secret. I cant be the reason why they lose their job.
Alright. By refusing to tell us that, you are refusing to give us evidence, Yan Zhiqing said calmly. This means that you have defamed me without any evidence. Did you see anything going on between me and Yu Guangxin when you arrived at my door? No.
Therefore, this is libel. Defamation. Yan Zhiqing continued coldly, And so, you will be getting a letter from mywyer.
I think
At this moment, Han Zhuoling, who had been standing beside Shi Xiaoya in silence, opened his mouth slowly.
Everyones attention immediately turned to Han Zhuoling.
Zhiqing will be suing you for defamation and you cannot provide any evidence. I am sure the crew would not want such a scandal to emerge, causing the movies reputation to take a hit, Han Zhuoling said. Director Wu, in this case, does Yu Guangxin have a lot of screen time?
Of course, I am not enforcing this. Ill still respect Director Wus decision. If Yu Guangxin has already filmed a lot of his scenes and finding someone else to rece him would affect the film production progress, then we will let it go. However, if it wouldnt affect anything much Han Zhuoling dared to say this because it had only been a few days since they started making this film.
How much of Yu Guangxins scenes could they have possibly filmed?
When Mrs. Yu heard this, she immediately became worried. She red at Han Zhuoling and said, This is between the crew and the cast. Who are you to butt in!
Of course, she knew who Han Zhuoling was.
Yu Guangxin was part of this industry. Even if Mrs. Yu didnt know a lot, she knew about the Han Corporation.
However, she did not know that the Han Corporation had invested in this film.
And now, Han Zhuoling was going to drop Yu Guangxin from this movie, causing Mrs. Yu to feel this sense of urgency.
She naturally couldnt be bothered with anything else. She just wanted Yu Guangxin to keep his job.
On this day, Yu Guangxin finally experienced the feeling of having a wife that would ruin the family. She had basically ruined his life.
Enough! Yu Guangxin was flustered as he raged, The Han Corporation has invested in this film. Tell me if that doesnt give him a right to intervene!
Yu Guangxin felt as though everything had turned dark before his eyes. He felt that his future career was doomed.
It had taken him so many years of hard work to achieve the sess he had today.
And his wife had ruined all of it in one day!
Yu Guangxin hadnt forgotten how his wife had supported him. Both of them had supported each other through it all.
When he became famous, he started getting more temptations and started wanting new things.
However, he thought that no matter how much fun he had, he wouldnt divorce his wife.
Chapter 3161 - Why Would She Harm Me Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas St
Chapter 3161: Chapter 3161 Why Would She Harm Me
Yu Guangxin thought that he was doing very well.
But he never expected that his career was going to be ruined by his wife.
When Mrs. Yu heard this, her expression changed.
Han Zhuoling didnt look at them at all. He looked at Wu Mosen and waited for an answer.
Wu Mosen nodded and said, My film has to stay away from such messy scandals. If I do say so myself, my very name is enough to promote the film. With me as the director, there is never a need to worry about the box office revenue.
And so, I dont need to use improper methods to promote the film, Wu Mosen said. Instead, I hope that any news about it will be positive. The news about my film will not be rted to any cast members personal life. It will only be information about this film.
Yu Guangxin does not have much screen time. Ever since he arrived on the set, he has filmed only three of his scenes, so its not much of a loss. I would just need to trouble Zhiqing, Zishan, as well as Gu Fei to reshoot some scenes, Wu Mosen said.
Although Yu Guangxin didnt have much screen time, he had filmed two scenes with the main characters. Therefore, they would need to reshoot these two scenes.
Yan Zhiqing immediately said, I am fine with that.
The two scenes were just interaction scenes, so they werent difficult to film.
Yan Zhiqing and Han Zhuoling respectively represented the Yan Family and the Han Family.
The other two main cast members obviously needed to respect the two big families.
And so, Gao Zishan and Gu Fei both agreed without any hesitation.
No! You cant do this! Mrs. Yu was finally flustered as she shouted, You cant just rece someone if you want to!
Mrs. Yu was very anxious when she said, The news hasnt gotten out yet, right?
Wei Wucai lifted his hand and pointed around. Look at the number of people around here. Are you saying that news of this wont spread?
Mrs. Yu looked around and realized to her horror that the hallway was crowded with people.
Because she was too noisy, everyone who stayed on this floor opened their doors and looked out to see the disturbance.
She had been too focused on messing with Yan Zhiqing that she hadnt noticed this at all.
Mrs. Yu gritted her teeth. She pondered and ced her eyes upon Yan Zhiqing. Suddenly, she had an idea.
She immediately lifted her hand and pointed at Yan Zhiqing. What about her? News about her and this man was trending online. It was a big news story!
Mrs. Yu suddenly remembered. Oh! I remember now. I thought you looked familiar. You are that man!
Mrs. Yu questioned Wu Mosen, The news story about them was so big, so why didnt you fire Yan Zhiqing?
She still had some rationality. She didnt say that Wu Mosen had double standards.
They could tolerate Yan Zhiqing being in any kind of news, but they couldnt tolerate it if it was someone else.
Wasnt it because Yan Zhiqing had a strong background?
Mrs. Yu didnt say this out loud, but everyone here knew what she was thinking.
This time, even Yu Guangxin didnt stop her.
He pulled her arm slightly, making it seem like he was trying to drag her back.
Obviously, he agreed with what Mrs. Yu was thinking.
Things had gotten to the point where its better to fight for it.
However, Wu Mosen wasnt flustered at all. He didnt even look angry or awkward due to being caught red-handed.
Wu Mosen said slowly, Zhiqing and Wucai are both single. Pictures of them were taken while they were just hanging out as friends. Its nothing. Even if they were pictured going on a date, I cant forbid them from going on dates, right?
Because you got involved, news about this scandal will get out. Would such news sound positive when Yu Guangxin is a married man?
Why should I intervene in the normal dating life of celebrities? What negative impact can news of their dating life bring to the movie? Wu Mosen said.
When the crowd heard this, they immediately thought what Wu Mosen said made sense.
Initially, after they heard what Mrs. Yu said, they thought that Wu Mosen had double standards.
They thought that it was all because of Yan Zhiqings background.
And now that Wu Mosen had mentioned this, they all realized that it was true.
They had almost gotten fooled by Mrs. Yu.
And now, Mrs. Yu looked flustered.
Yu Guangxin became nervous as he begged, Director Wu, dont fire me. I worked so hard to pass the audition!
Zhiqing Yu Guangxin turned towards Yan Zhiqing.
Zhiqing? Wei Wucai raised his brow and said, You and Zhiqing barely talked, but your wife came to Yan Zhiqing looking for trouble. And now you are calling her name like you are close to her? Do you want your wife to say more things?
No! No! Yu Guangxin immediately changed the way he referred to Yan Zhiqing. Miss Yan, this was a misunderstanding. My wife was at fault here. She misunderstood. Of course, it was because I didnt do well.
Yu Guangxin said, I didnt do enough to give her a sense of security. But I have been very well-behaved on set.
Everyone around all thought the same thing. He had no choice but to behave properly.
All the main cast members had a higher social status. Forget about hooking up with people like Gao Zishan.
Even the side cast members were famous people.
However, nobody dared to do anything while Wu Mosen was still watching.
Therefore, Yu Guangxin had been controlling himself.
Of course, this was also because it had only been a few days since they started filming.
Whether this might stay true if the filming continued would be unknown.
This was my wifes fault. I will ask her topensate and apologize to you. If you are worried about someone spreading lies, she can make a video exining things! Yu Guangxin said hastily.
He dragged his wife and his wife nodded, hurriedly saying, Yes. I I will do whatever you want me to do as long as you let him stay here.
Yan Zhiqing raised her brows and asked, Do you not suspect something going on between me and Yu Guangxin anymore?
I Mrs. Yu hesitated.
At this point, Yu Guangxin felt so much hatred!
At this moment, why would she be hesitating!
Yan Zhiqing sneered coldly and said, It seems like you still suspect it.
No! She doesnt! Yu Guangxin just answered it for her. He then turned and scolded Mrs. Yu. Say you dont!
Yan Zhiqing didnt wait for Mrs. Yu to answer and just asked, Tell me, who did you hear about this from? That you would suspect that I would
Yan Zhiqing didnt want to say Yu Guangxins name anymore. She didnt want to utter her own name and his name in one sentence.
At this point, are you still going to protect the person who had told you these lies? She obviously wanted you to ruin your life, Yan Zhiqing said.
Impossible! I didnt even do anything bad to her! Why would she try to ruin my life! Mrs. Yu immediately said.
Yan Zhiqing wondered if Mrs. Yu was a full-time wife who did nothing, which was why she didnt know anything about the matters in the entertainment industry and why she could still be so simple-minded.
They were just using you to harm me, Yan Zhiqing said coldly.
However, think about it. If you came to me looking for trouble, would I let you go without any consequences?
Chapter 3162 - Hate the People You Should Hate
Chapter 3162: Hate the People You Should Hate
Shes using you to harm me, but she never intended to let you go easily.
In my opinion, you are innocent. You have done nothing wrong to her, but she used you like this. It was because of her that Yu Guangxin lost his job, and its unknown as to how his future career would progress. It took ten years of hard work for him to achieve the sess he has today. And all of his effort might have gone to waste because of this thing.
Yan Zhiqing paused and said, Therefore, do you still want to sacrifice your husbands career to protect an outsider?
If I told you, would you let Guangxin go? Mrs. Yu asked.
I am not negotiating with you. I am asking, would you still want to protect the person who had used you and ruined your life? Yan Zhiqing said. Are you going to let that person who had used you escape without paying any price? While you and your husband lost so much?
In addition, if you are only willing to tell us under the condition that we let Yu Guangxin off the hook, people who hear about this might think that you had lied because of this condition. It wont actually do anything to the person who used you. Yan Zhiqing raised her chin as she said, Think about it yourself.
Wei Wucai realized that his presence here was of no use.
Yan Zhiqing was furious, but she had calmed down.
Within a few words, she had deciphered the entire case in an organized manner.
Clearly, Mrs. Yus resistance had been broken down. She was no match for Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai took out his phone and started recording.
He then heard Mrs. Yu say, I will tell you. I will tell you! I wont let the person who used me get off so easily!
Mrs. Yu said, It was Lu Xiuse.
Everyone in the entertainment industry knew that Lu Xiuse and Yan Zhiqing were rivals.
Yu Guangxin suddenly turned and asked, When did you be friends with Lu Xiuse?
Mrs. Yu sniffed and said with her voice sounding muffled behind sobs, Its just I met her back when I was attending a dinner party event with you. We chatted for a while, and I thought she was a nice person
Yu Guangxins hand trembled as he pointed at Mrs. Yu. You are such a fool! Is Lu Xiuse a nice person? No one is simple-minded in this industry. Someone is always out there to ruin you if you are not careful. Of course, Miss Yan is definitely a good person.
Yan Zhiqing felt the corner of her eye twitch.
Yu Guangxin had truly put in a lot of effort.
At this moment, he didnt forget to praise Yan Zhiqing.
Such effort.
Yu Guangxin had the guts to say this about Lu Xiuse not because he was not afraid of offending her.
Instead, looking at the current situation, Lu Xiuses career was ruined.
So why should he be afraid?
She told me that she knew someone from your crew and said that the crew member saw you and Mrs. Yu started weeping. It was me who had been fooled. I trusted her lie.
Dont you know that she doesnt have a good rtionship with Miss Yan? Yu Guangxin said angrily. I told you a lot about the rtionships in the entertainment industry because I was worried that you might say something wrong, offend someone, or be fooled by someone while you are interacting with people in this industry. You knew about this, so why did you trust her? Did you not wonder if she had any ulterior motives?
Mrs. Yu said, Because because she didnte looking for me. I found her through someone else. When she was in front of me, she made it seem like it was very difficult for her to tell me. She instructed me to keep her identity a secret.
Yan Zhiqing narrowed her eyes and asked, Found her through someone else?
Since Mrs. Yu had already said so much, she just started saying everything she knew.
She had no intention to keep anything a secret.
Yes. In the beginning, I was chatting with Luo Qingxian, Mrs. Yu said. You dont know her. She is not part of the entertainment industry.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and responded, This is such a coincidence. I do know her.
Mrs. Yu looked at her in surprise. Yan Zhiqing immediately said, Continue.
It just happened naturally when I started telling her about my rtionship with my husband. Guangxin being unfaithful to me whenever he is on a set has been reported by many celebrity gossip social media ounts. People who pay a lot of attention to celebrity gossip all know about this.
I didnt expect Luo Qingxian to pay attention to these things. She mentioned that she visited the production set not long ago, but because outsiders werent allowed in, she left quickly and did not get a chance to see Guangxin.
She told me that Lu Xiuse is filming nearby and knows people on this set. She said that Lu Xiuse would probably know a lot of things that are happening here, Mrs. Yu said.
You actually know both of them at the same time. Mrs. Yu was quite capable to have met those two unfortunate human beings.
Mrs. Yu exined, I met Luo Qingxian first. And I got the chance to know Lu Xiuse through Luo Qingxian.
Continue your story. Yan Zhiqing nodded.
Thats what happened. Lu Xiuse told me that she can help me ask around about it, but she asked me to keep her identity a secret, Mrs. Yu said.
Does this mean that you didnt see the cast or crew member that Lu Xiuse was talking about? Wei Wucai asked.
Mrs. Yu shook her head and said, No. It was all hearsay.
Since shes told you everything she knew, can you please let us off the hook? Director Wu, Miss Yan, Young Master Ling, I will behave properly on set. My wife will note causing issues. If the public finds out what happened today, you can release recordings of what she said. We will take full responsibility and promise to protect Miss Yans reputation from any harm, Yu Guangxin hastily promised.
Yan Zhiqing didnt have to make this dreadful decision.
Han Zhuoling had spoken before her. I never take back decisions I have made. Since I have already said it, I will not go back on my word.
When Mrs. Yu saw how pale Yu Guangxin looked, she felt so much hatred and med herself for what had happened. At the same time, she held a grudge against Yan Zhiqing.
Han Zhuoling then said, Dont hold a grudge against people whom you shouldnt hate and cannot win against. You should instead think about the person who had used you and caused such damage to your life.
You believed what you heard. Instead of verifying it first, you tried to ruin Zhiqings reputation. That is wrong of you. But I think you have learned your lesson. Because of you, your husband lost an important opportunity. When you go back home, you two still have to deal with this between yourselves, Han Zhuoling said.
Mrs. Yu suddenly shuddered. She couldnt bear to hold a grudge against Yan Zhiqing anymore when she was reminded of what had happened.
She started panicking as she pondered on whether Yu Guangxin might divorce her due to what had happened.
She truly loved him. If not, she wouldnt have tolerated it when she knew that Yu Guangxin had done all those things that had disappointed her. She basically humbled herself down to be like the dirt on the ground.
If you have the energy, you might as well save the hatred and show it to someone who lied to you and used you. Zhiqing is the victim of this situation. She never did anything wrong, but she was wrongfully used. What right do you have to hate her? You should hate the person you should hate.
Chapter 3163 - Unintended Victim
Chapter 3163: Unintended Victim
However, since Zhiqing wants to give you a chance, I wont end Yu Guangxins career, for Zhiqings sake, Han Zhuoling said.
He has lost this opportunity, and he lost this opportunity because of you, Lu Xiuse, and Luo Qingxian. Han Zhuoling continued. However, this matter has been resolved. I will not do anything to his career, nor will I put an end to it.
Yu Guangxins eyes lit up. He looked happy and relieved.
He didnt expect Han Zhuoling to let him off the hook.
It did hurt to lose this chance.
But at least he didnt lose the sess that he had worked so hard to achieve.
Yu Guangxin hurriedly said, Thank you. Thank you. He hastily pulled Mrs. Yu and said to her, Quick, thank Young Master Ling and Miss Yan.
Mrs. Yu regained her senses.
Han Zhuoling and Yan Zhiqing did not continue seeking responsibility for the consequences of Mrs. Yus actions. It was truly an unexpected joy that everything Yu Guangxin had worked hard to attain until now could be preserved.
She hastily expressed her gratitude as well.
She might have held a grudge against Yan Zhiqing, but she didnt feel as much hatred anymore.
When the two left, all the staff members obviously left of their own ord.
Because of Mrs. Yu, they naturally still needed to deal with the follow-up situation.
They needed to take the initiative to post about this, especially before the rumor could spread around.
Therefore, Shi Xiaoya said, Why dont we go to our room and think of a n?
Since we are in front of my room, we might as well discuss it in there, Yan Zhiqing said. By the way, why are you guys here? Arent you guys eating outside?
Everyone ended work at the same time.
She had yet to finish dinner with Wei Wucai, so she expected Shi Xiaoya to have not eaten much.
We just came back after dinner, Shi Xiaoya said. We didnt have to wait for the food delivery, so we naturally finished eating quicker than you guys.
Thats great, then. Come in and have some more food, Yan Zhiqing said.
Okay. Han Zhuoling nodded. Even so, he didnt move. Shi Xiaoya didnt move as well.
Yan Zhiqing was weirded out by this as she thought that they had agreed to eat in her room.
Why werent they moving?
At this moment, she could see Shi Xiaoya trying to stop herself fromughing. Shi Xiaoya asked, Are you two going to just stay in this position? Are you going to go into the room like this?
No wonder Mrs. Yu got the wrong idea.
Yan Zhiqing blinked. She didnt even realize what was going on.
After a few seconds, she suddenly realized that something wasnt right.
Why was she feeling something on top of her shoulder?
Yan Zhiqing finally realized that she was in Wei Wucais arms!
Yan Zhiqing was surprised as she turned and saw Wei Wucais hand on her shoulder and his arm wrapping around her shoulders.
While she was in his arms, half of her body was leaning on Wei Wucai.
Her shoulder, back, and arms were leaning against his chest. At this moment, she could feel the warmthing from his arm very clearly.
It felt so hot.
Yan Zhiqings face turned extremely red.
She felt unwell.
Because she suddenly remembered that she had been in this position when she was confronting Mrs. Yu
She thought she looked fierce and was speaking with such logic. She thought she was so powerful that Mrs. Yu couldnt even respond to her argument!
However, it all happened while she was being held by Wei Wucai. They looked so close to each other. She behaved like a kid towards him.
If she had said all those words while looking like that, she wouldnt have seemed fierce at all!
In addition, she had been within his hold all this time and she hadnt even realized it.
All the cast and crew members as well as the hotel customers saw it!
What would they think of it!
Yan Zhiqing lowered her head and covered her face with her hands.
She really felt like crying.
She felt so embarrassed.
Wei Wucai looked down and said, Are you not going in?
His innocent-sounding voice came from above her. It was as though he hadnt realized that he was still holding Yan Zhiqing.
However, Wei Wucais voice brought Yan Zhiqing back to her senses.
Without saying a word, Yan Zhiqing immediately pulled away from Wei Wucais hug.
She even moved three steps away from Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai felt speechless.
Did she have to move that far away?
Wei Wucai stared at Yan Zhiqing, causing her to feel really guilty. She ced both of her hands on her face, but then she thought that she looked stupid.
And so, she quickly ced her hands down.
However, the redness on her face had not gone away. And so, this instantly revealed her blushed face.
Fortunately, there was no mirror in front of Yan Zhiqing, so she didnt know that her secrets had been revealed.
When Wei Wucai saw her flushed face, he felt so much joy that his eyes were smiling.
And yet, Yan Zhiqing didnt notice anything. She pretended as though nothing had happened and tried her best to keep her head up.
She had no idea that her flushed face had already betrayed her.
She still pretended as though nothing had happened. She looked very calm when she asked, Arent you all going in?
Wei Wucai pursed his lips and tried to stop himself fromughing. He only chuckled a couple times.
He then nced at her flushed face before he nodded and said, Yes, lets go in.
And so, Wei Wucai, being a considerate person, walked in front so as to prevent Yan Zhiqing from noticing her own flushed face.
Yan Zhiqing took two deep breaths and let out a long sigh.
Yan Zhiqing, stay calm! Yan Zhiqing whispered to herself. She knocked herself on the forehead and proceeded to follow Wei Wucai, entering the room.
Yan Zhiqing closed the door and walked inside. She saw Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling sitting on the sofa in the living room.
When she was eating with Wei Wucai, they had ced the dishes on the small table next to the window.
There were two chairs near the small table, which could be conveniently used for drinking tea.
The two temporarily used it as their dinner table.
You two havent finished dinner, right? Shi Xiaoya said. Why dont you two eat first? We can talk while eating anyway.
Yan Zhiqing replied, Lets move the food to the coffee table and eat together.
No need for that. We came back after eating enough, Shi Xiaoya said. You guys should eat.
However, it was still not convenient for them to eat beside the window.
Therefore, Wei Wucai carried the food items and ced them on the coffee table.
Even if Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya werent eating, it was more convenient to ce them on that table so that everyone could chat with each other.
Because the two had ordered a lot of food, the restaurant thought that there were a lot of people eating and gave extra sets of utensils.
Yan Zhiqing took two new sets of utensils and ced them in front of Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling.
What if the two still wanted to eat some food?
It could just be because it was a little awkward to watch Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai eat or it might be because them not eating could make Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai feel ufortable eating by themselves
And so, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling ate a little.
How do you intend to deal with this? Han Zhuoling asked.
Regarding the matter involving Lu Xiuse, my brother is already trying to resolve it. They have cut off all her resources. However, she probably has no idea yet, Yan Zhiqing said.
This was why Lu Xiuse had had the audacity to cause such trouble.
As for Luo Qingxian Seriously Yan Zhiqing felt so angry that she startedughing.
Yan Zhiqing thought that she was an unintended victim of Luo Qingxians harmful actions.
Chapter 3164 - Such a Lack of Acumen
Chapter 3164: Such a Lack of Acumen
I got involved because of Wei Wucai, Yan Zhiqing said angrily.
Wei Wucai paused and immediately smiled. He wasnt angry at all. In fact, for some reason, he felt a little happy.
Yes, Luo Qingxian did this all because of me, Wei Wucai said.
He continued, What do you n to do? What do you n to do with her? Just tell me. I will take care of her myself to alleviate your anger.
I dont care. What does that have to do with me? Yan Zhiqing immediately said. This started because of you. Of course, I got involved because of you. They defamed me for no reason at all.
She went on, However, as for what you intend to do, its really up to you. I have no request. You deal with it yourself.
Yan Zhiqing didnt notice at all. When she was talking, she sounded like a pitiful and angry kid who had been bullied. And yet, the tone of her voice expressed intimacy.
Such a tone could only be used for someone close to you.
I was the one who got bullied. How can you alleviate my anger? Think about it yourself. Yan Zhiqing was so proud of herself that she lifted her chin.
She was basically sayingLets see what you will do to prove how important I am to you.
Wei Wucai smiled and stared at her.
Did she know that her current appearance seemed like that of a cowardly child who, after getting bullied, came to him to have him get justice for her?
Okay. Let me handle it, Wei Wucai said.
As of now, its more important to deal with the negative image caused by what Mrs. Yu had done.
He pondered for a moment and realized that they would still need to trouble Lu Man.
Yan Zhiqing could have dealt with this matter herself.
However, Wu Mosen didnt like his cast members being in negative news stories, attracting unnecessary attention and causing a negative impact on the movie while it was still being filmed.
And so, it was inconvenient for Yan Zhiqing to make a public appearance.
Wei Wucai thus sent the recordings of Mrs. Yus confession to Lu Man.
This time, Lu Man did not ask the celebrity gossip social media ounts to post the recording.
She did it herself.
Lu Man rarely posted things herself.
Back then, when she was filming Greedy Wolf Operation, she did post things herself to fight against Zhang Lun.
Since then, she rarely posted things by herself. She did it asionally, but she would never be fully involved.
However, whenever theizens saw the style of such posts and the familiar tactics, they knew that Lu Man had been the one who posted them.
But even if they knew this, Lu Man would still try to hide the fact that she was the one who had posted them.
But now, Lu Man had no intention of hiding at all. She made a public appearance online and it instantly grabbed everyones attention.
Whatever it was that Lu Man was going to attack
The fact that Lu Man had made a public appearance grabbed all theizens attention.
It instantly became the number one trending news.
This was Lu Mans intention.
She wanted this matter to be as big as possible so that more people could see it.
This way, they could punish Lu Xiuse first.
Since Yan Zhiqing could not make a public appearance
It would be best for Lu Man to do it herself to achieve the best results.
Damn! Such big news! Go check it out!
Seriously Whenever Lu Man appears, its some big news!
Lu Mans pregnancy does not prevent her from scolding people!
Oh, right! Lu Man is pregnant. Even so, she doesnt stop. Amazing!
Theizens were telling more people about the new post, saying that Lu Man must have felt bored while she was pregnant. `
But now, she had returned like a queen.
They all went to check what had happened to Lu Man.
When they saw this, they saw that it was really some big news.
Lu Xiuse and this girl named Luo Qingxian, someone whom they did not recognize, actually lied to Yu Guangxins wife, telling her about Yu Guangxin and Yan Zhiqings impure rtionship.
Its fine if they said it was someone else. But they said it was Yan Zhiqing?
There were very few who would believe them.
What guy could Yan Zhiqing not get?
In addition, as of now, she was suspected to be dating Wei Wucai of the Wei Family.
Wei Wucai was such a handsome and sessful guy. Everyone saw him.
Not even a hundred Yu Guangxin could win against Wei Wucai.
Why would Yan Zhiqing choose Yu Guangxin instead of Wei Wucai?
Such ack of acumen!
Because this matter had escted, Lu Xiuse and Luo Qingxian obviously saw the post.
Lu Xiuse did not expect Yan Zhiqing to react so quickly.
She couldnt possibly allow theizens to side with Yan Zhiqing without doing anything.
And so, she hastily contacted her team to hire Inte posters.
This type ofment started appearing in thement section.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai are not actually dating. Yan Beicheng himself said that they are just friends and that they are not dating. Something might really be going on between Yan Zhiqing and Yu Guangxin.
Yeah. Wei Wucai probably thinks she is not good enough for him. Yan Zhiqing was bored and lonely and got together with Yu Guangxin. This is absolutely possible.
But Lu Man never actually released the full recording.
To protect Yan Zhiqing, she had cut out the part where Mrs. Yu had mentioned that she saw Wei Wucaiing out of Yan Zhiqings room.
Lu Man had been watching theizensments because she knew that Lu Xiuse would hire an army ofmenters.
Therefore, Lu Man immediately contacted Yan Zhiqing and asked if she could release this part of the recording.
What if I said something? Wei Wucai suddenly asked.
Lu Man froze for a moment. She was at the end of her second trimester and her reaction was much slower than when she was in her first trimester.
After a few seconds, Lu Man finally came back to her senses. She answered, If you can say something yourself, that would definitely be better. But whats the most suitable thing to say? What is the bottom line? You should know that your words hold more credit than those of Mrs. Yu.
Lu Man asked, But what does Zhiqing think of this?
Its fine! Yan Zhiqing said without any hesitation. There will most likely be another gossip news story about my rtionship with Xiao Cai. But this is better than being paired up with Yu Guangxin. When everything is over, we will just exin that we are just friends.
What Yan Zhiqing said did not sound right in Wei Wucais ears.
Why did Yan Zhiqing make it sound as though they were picking the lesser of two evils?
She then heard Yan Zhiqing say, Anyway, I cant just let Lu Xiuse off the hook easily!
Alright. Lu Man hung up the phone and released the part of the audio that she had cut out.
Just friends?
Lu Man simply posted the recording with a two-word caption.
As expected of the Roast God. There is so much content in just two words and a simple audio recording.
Lu Man and Yan Zhiqing are such good friends. She must know something. Yan Zhiqing must have really gotten together with Wei Wucai. Hahahaha! Hes handsome and she is beautiful! They are such a great match!
Lu Man should be referred to as the God of Hammer from now on. The moment someone doubts her, she hammers them down with concrete evidence. Any other doubts? If you arent worried about being pped in the face for what you said, then keep iting!
Chapter 3165 - You Can’t Diss Me Like This
Chapter 3165: You Cant Diss Me Like This
Thementers earlier must have been hired, right? Its obvious that Lu Xiuse hired them.
Lu Man is the god of public rtions. Did they think that she didnt expect this? She must have expected it, which was why she kept something up her sleeves. If the hiredmenters hadnt brought this up, then nothing would have happened. But since they did, Lu Man struck them with her hammer.
What the previousmenter said was just one factor. Lu Man must have cut out that part of the recording to protect Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucais privacy. She chose to protect them and cut out that part of the recording because Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai have not publicly announced their rtionship. But now, she revealed it to hit back at those hiredmenters.
It seems like Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai are really together. They are perfect for each other!
Hehehe. Considering what Wei Wucai did yesterday, its obvious that he wanted to announce it. He couldnt even control himself.
Quick! Check this out! Wei Wucai posted something.
Wei Wucai posted this: This is a response to some defamation against Zhiqing. I hereby announce that Zhiqing has been with me since we started filming. Zhiqing barely talked to Yu Guangxin. With my handsome face in front of her, I doubt that she would be able to see anyone else. You cant diss me like this.
Yan Zhiqing initially thought that Wei Wucai would just give an exnation.
She didnt expect thest sentence.
By saying thisst sentence, wasnt he admitting that they were dating?
But they really were not dating!
Yan Zhiqing didnt even know what to say.
After all, Wei Wucai had made a public appearance online for her sake.
Therefore, she couldntin or she would seem ungrateful.
Wei Wucais words instantly excited theizens.
Damn! What a real man!
Wei Wucai has basically admitted that he is dating Yan Zhiqing!
Hehehe. Although Wei Wucai was not very humble, he was not wrong at all. With him present, why would Yan Zhiqing look at Yu Guangxin! Wei Wucais presence causes everything else to be colorless!
I can imagine how proud he looked when he typed those words. But it doesnt make people feel mad at all. Instead, why does he seem a little cute?
Its because he is handsome! This is a beauty-centric society.
Immediately, another headline appeared.
Yan Zhiqing announces her rtionship.
Yan Zhiqings boyfriend.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
These keywords once again started trending.
Instantly, the rumor about Yan Zhiqing and Yu Guangxin went away.
With Wei Wucai here, who would believe that Yan Zhiqing had eyes for Yu Guangxin?
No matter what thementers hired by Lu Xiuse said, it was useless.
Of course, while Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai became trending topics, theizens did not forget about Lu Xiuse.
They still remembered how Lu Xiuse had plotted against Yan Zhiqing and lied to Yu Guangxins wife, bringing harm to Yu Guangxin and his wife.
Lu Xiuse is such a bitch.
She is so evil. Clearly, you cant trust a celebritys public image.
She always seems like she has a good temper. She protects her fans. It always looks like she has a good rtionship with everyone else. I didnt expect her to be so evil.
She doesnt like Yan Zhiqing, so she plotted against her. I am not going to talk about whether she has done the right or wrong thing. She holds a grudge against Yan Zhiqing, so this should have been only between her and Yan Zhiqing. However, she got Yu Guangxin and his wife involved, causing them to suffer. That is outrageous.
Yeah. No matter what, Yu Guangxin and his wife did nothing wrong. They never provoked Lu Xiuse, nor have they done anything wrong to her. Yu Guangxins wife didnt do the right thing as well. After all, she was gullible and went and ndered Yan Zhiqing even when there was no evidence. If it wasnt Yan Zhiqing but someone else, that person would have been trapped in this scheme. Not everyone is like Yan Zhiqing, who has a strong background, powerful connections, and a helpful friend like Lu Man. Its hard for us to believe in these rumors because of the Yan Family. If it was someone else, her life would have been ruined by Lu Xiuse.
Yes, no matter what, this was between Lu Xiuse and Yan Zhiqing. Why would she implicate people who have nothing to do with this? This is outrageous. Lu Xiuse wanted to bring harm to someone. Yu Guangxin had never done anything bad to her, but he took the me for no reason at all.
Yes. Considering how Mrs. Yu had wrongfully used Yan Zhiqing, would Yan Beicheng let them off the hook? I am afraid that it will be difficult for Yu Guangxin to survive in the entertainment industry. I would not be surprised if his career became stagnant and we dont see much news of him anymore.
Seriously, Mrs. Yu is so impulsive. She basically ruined Yu Guangxins life.
Lu Man had been very kind. Yu Guangxin never did anything bad to them.
Therefore, the part of the recording that mentioned Yu Guangxins disloyalty towards his wife was not released.
She even checked what Mrs. Yu had said and trimmed the audio so that Mrs. Yu made no mention of her husband cheating.
After all, this was between Lu Xiuse and Yan Zhiqing.
Lu Man wouldnt be indecent like Lu Xiuse and get someone who had nothing to do with this get involved.
Alright. This matter is done. After dealing with all these things, Lu Man said to Yan Zhiqing, Because this matter involving Lu Xiuse has escted, the crew of the movie she is working on must be very troubled. They wouldnt be able to rece her right away.
Things happened just as Lu Man had predicted.
As of now, loudints and quarrels could be heard on the set of the movie A Coincidental Happy Match that Lu Xiuse was cast in.
The director Chen Jinglin was furious.
He didnt do anything to Lu Xiuse as he wanted to wait until after the showing of the movie. He didnt want his movies box office record to be affected by Lu Xiuse.
But Lu Xiuse never stopped causing trouble.
Even when things had reached this point, she still wouldnt stop creating more issues!
At this moment, Chen Jinglin was thinking about how this issue could be resolved.
He wondered if he should contact Lu Man and Yan Zhiqing first and beg them to temporarily de-escte this matter or if he should just rece her.
This movie was not a big production. It was just a romantic movie.
This was why the filming progressed very quickly.
As of now, Lu Xiuse had already filmed a lot of her scenes.
The worst thing was that Lu Xiuse was the main female lead. She had the most scenes.
And Lu Xiuse was trying her best to give herself more screen time.
If they wanted to rece her, they would need to reshoot almost all the scenes they had filmed.
All the other cast members, regardless of whether they were the main characters or side characters, would need to re-film any scenes with Lu Xiuse.
This would be a huge loss.
However, Lu Xiuses reputation was already so bad. There were alreadyizens saying that she should be canceled.
When the time came, a lot of people might choose not to watch the movie because she yed the main character.
If they re-filmed the scenes, it might prevent any further losses.
But what if this matter concerning Lu Xiuse didnt continue to escte?
What if theizens forgot about this once the movie went on screen? What if this issue faded away and no longer caused an impact on the movie?
Their decision to reshoot the scenes would then be considered a waste of money.
Chapter 3166 - A Prick That Was Neither Gentle Nor Harsh
Chapter 3166: A Prick That Was Neither Gentle Nor Harsh
This was the reason why Chen Jinglin hesitated.
While he was still hesitating, Chen Jinglin received a phone call from Lu Xiuse.
Director Chen, Lu Xiuse said. You saw the post online, right?
I saw it. What are you going to do? Chen Jinglins voice sounded deeper when he spoke. I am telling you, this matter has seriously caused a severe impact on the profit of our film. I cannot allow you to ruin my movie.
Lu Xiuse, I dont care if you want to cause trouble, but can you not create issues while this movie is still being filmed? We havent finished making this movie, but you keep causing trouble. You are going to ruin the movie even before its release. Because of you, I am having a hard time exining things to the investors.
You ruined my movie, making it impossible for me to exin to the investors. I have no choice but to show you my anger! I, Chen Jinglin, might not be one of the best directors, but I am not a spineless guy who can just be bullied!
Lu Xiuse hastily said, Director, I know you are angry. Give me a chance. I will de-escte this issue. Give me some time. This issue definitely wont affect our movie.
She hurriedly added, You dont rece me. I will de-escte this issue within the shortest time possible.
Alright. I will give you three days, Chen Jinglin said coldly. The investors called me earlier and asked me about it. I can only dy this for three days. If you cant solve this issue within three days, I will have no choice but to rece you.
Alright. Sure, Lu Xiuse said hastily.
When Lu Xiuse hung up the phone, her expression appeared anxious.
She had answered confidently even though she was not confident at all.
How could she solve this issue within three days?
Not to mention that she would have no chance at all if Yan Beicheng made a move against her!
Mrs. Yu was such a bird brain. She couldnt evenplete this small task and even betrayed her.
The scene changed back to Yan Zhiqing. At this moment, they had resolved the issue.
They were just waiting for the next series of events.
Therefore, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling left first.
Wei Wucai never said that he would leave with them. He pretended to be stupid and stayed in the room.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were the only two left in the room.
Yan Zhiqing felt extremely ufortable.
But she still had things to tell Wei Wucai.
Before she could tell Wei Wucai about it, however, he had already stayed of his own ord.
This made Yan Zhiqing feel ufortable.
She couldnt even say the things she wanted to say.
She walked Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling to the door and came back after closing it.
She stared at Wei Wucai with an expression showing her awkwardness and hesitation to speak.
Whats going on? I stayed because I thought you had something to say, Wei Wucai said.
He wasnt shamelessly trying to spend time with Yan Zhiqing alone.
Wei Wucais exnation was very proper, so Yan Zhiqing believed him.
Its just Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips and started biting them. She seemed to be struggling.
After a while, she finally spoke. This is all thanks to your help. If not for you, I would not have been able to disprove the defamation so easily.
You just wanted to talk about this? Wei Wucai smiled and said, Its no big deal. No need to be courteous.
But by giving a public exnation, you basically caused people to misunderstand our rtionship.
Wei Wucai didnt answer. He only raised his brow.
It was as though he was asking her to define this rtionship.
Yan Zhiqing had no choice but to say, They might really think that we are lovers.
Sorry, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing was slightly surprised. She looked at Wei Wucai and heard him say, I just wanted to help you. I wanted people to not doubt you. I didnt think this through. I forgot how this might affect you.
Its fine if it was just me. But you are a single woman. You are now being mistaken as someone with a boyfriend. If you really met someone you like in the future but missed out on that fated rtionship because of this
Wei Wucai paused for a moment. He then continued, But it is unknown as to whether this fated rtionship will be good or bad. It might be a happy match or it could be an unfortunate one.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Initially, when she heard the first half of the sentence, she felt remorseful.
It was kind of him to help her. But now, she wasining about the good thing he did for her.
But when she heard thetter half of the sentence, Yan Zhiqing immediately froze.
Why did it sound like a curse?
How could he call it unfortunate?
Why couldnt he wish something better for her?
You had no choice. Considering the situation tonight, if you hadnt provided that type of exnation, I wouldnt have been able to get out of this situation this quickly and without getting any filth on me, Yan Zhiqing said.
However, you would be misunderstood as well. I know you have always kept a low profile. But because of me, you might get stalked by reporters. You will get a lot of attention. I caused you so much trouble. Yan Zhiqing said.
Its fine for me, Wei Wucai said. Is my announcement affecting you right now?
Wei Wucai looked at her and said, I know you are single, but if you dont want people to misunderstand that we are together, I will find a suitable time in the future and release another exnation.
Wouldnt I seem too headstrong? If you have to be the one to do the exnation and if you have to go back on your words, saying that we are together now but saying that we are not togetherter By doing so, it would be inconsistent. Its like we are treating theizens as jokes and are using this topic to boost our poprity.
She added, A lot of people will scold you if you do that.
I cant let you be misunderstood, right? Wei Wucai said. I dont mind at all. I dont care if people think I am not single.
Then Yan Zhiqings ears shuddered. Her face reddened. She didnt dare to look at Wei Wucai.
She lowered her head and said, I dont have a boyfriend right now. Therefore, this doesnt affect me. If we released another exnation right now, it would instead affect both of us negatively.
She went on, Therefore, even if we want to exin, we will have to wait. When that timees, we wont need to exin. We can just say we broke up.
She suddenly stopped while she was talking halfway.
She didnt know what she said wrong to cause a frown to appear on Wei Wucais face.
Yan Zhiqing was so nervous that she held her breath as she waited for Wei Wucais response.
She had no idea that the words broke up had triggered Wei Wucai.
Unexpectedly, these two words felt like a prick that was neither gentle nor harsh in his heart.
Wei Wucai almost couldnt control himself. He wanted to ask her if she really wanted to break up with him.
Wei Wucai looked down and became silent for a moment. He then slowly opened his mouth. If you dont mind, then we dont have to worry about this. If you meet someone you like in the future, just let me know and I will release a public announcement that we have broken up.
Chapter 3167 - Do You Not Want Me to Leave?
Chapter 3167: Do You Not Want Me to Leave?
If you are worried about him misunderstanding, I can help you exin, Wei Wucai said. In addition, I can help you evaluate him.
He continued, After all, I am a good judge of mens character. Actually, I am confident that I am a good judge of people. I can help you take a look at it when the timees.
Yan Zhiqing lowered her eyes.
She wasnt sure if she could fall in love with another person in the future.
But now, she could no longer deny her feelings for him.
She was really in love with Wei Wucai.
She knew that he didnt like women, but she still couldnt control herself and fell in love with him.
Although she had noticed it previously, she warned herself not to be trapped in it.
She was struggling to keep a distance from Wei Wucai.
But when she heard Wei Wucai say that he could help evaluate the guy whom she would fall for in the future
Yan Zhiqing felt her heart aching.
She almost wanted to lift her hand and cover her chest.
It felt like she was being poked with a needle.
Therefore, Wei Wucai was genuinely nning for her future. He genuinely wanted to hand her over to a good man.
Alright. Yan Zhiqing lowered her head. She didnt let Wei Wucai see her face.
Even without a mirror, she knew that her expression looked terrible at this moment.
She obviously looked gloomy and disappointed.
She didnt want to embarrass herself in front of Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing tried her best to control herself. Even though her expression showed that she was so disappointed that she was going to burst into tears, her voice still sounded cheerful. No one would be able to interpret anything weird through her voice.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing was so happy that she was an actress with somewhat good acting skills.
At least she didnt let her voice reveal her actual emotions.
Then I will let you evaluate him. Yan Zhiqing took a deep breath. When she finally felt that she had good control of her facial expression, she plucked up the courage to lift her head up.
She smiled towards Wei Wucai. Her smile was even sweeter than at any other time. There were stars in her eyes.
He had no idea of the decisions Yan Zhiqing had made. At this moment, she was staring deeply at Wei Wucai. It was as though she wanted to carve his image deep within her heart.
It was as though she was worried that he would be gone soon and she needed to take a good look at him.
She was looking at him so carefully.
Wei Wucai froze. He could very clearly see himself reflected in her eyes.
At this moment, she was actually looking at him with such focus.
Wei Wucais breathing became slightly messy. He ced his eyes upon Yan Zhiqings face, moving his line of sight down to her lips.
Wei Wucai did it unconsciously. It was as though he had lost his soul.
It must have been the demons and gods at work when he looked down to find Yan Zhiqings lips.
The moment he moved, he saw Yan Zhiqings lips moved.
Her voice sounded in his ears. When the timees, you have to help me take a good look. Just in case I misjudge him and am being taken advantage.
It was like a pail of cold water suddenly got sshed right over his head.
Yan Zhiqing didnt reject him. Instead, she asked him to help take a look.
Wei Wucai froze. He rubbed his knuckles with his thumb and subtly straightened his back. He didnt say anything.
Yan Zhiqing hastily moved one step back. She didnt dare to look at him anymore.
The act of lifting her head and appearing easygoing had used up all her courage.
Itste. You should go back and rest earlier. We all stayed up sote because of this whole mess that happened tonight. Tomorrow We still have to wake up early tomorrow, Yan Zhiqing said.
Alright. Wei Wucai nodded.
Yan Zhiqing lowered her head and saw that Wei Wucai had moved a step forward.
She didnt need to lift her head to sense that he was very near.
She could even sense his body temperature.
Yan Zhiqing subconsciously held her breath. She felt herself heating up.
Why why did he suddenly move so near?
You Yan Zhiqing said nervously.
Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Wei Wucai say in a confused tone, I cant go out if you are blocking the door.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She really wanted to just smash her own head against the door.
It had taken her much effort to behave normally in front of Wei Wucai these past two days. She had been calm. She didnt do anything funny and embarrass herself.
But it had only been less than two days. At this moment, she had caused such a huge embarrassment!
It really couldnt be any better.
She asked him to leave, but then she blocked his way out.
Yan Zhiqing, being a famous actress, actually did something so embarrassing!
Yan Zhiqing lowered her head. She didnt even dare to lift her head anymore.
However, to make it easier for herself when eating, she had tied her hair up.
Therefore, Wei Wucai easily saw the tips of her ears turning red.
Wei Wucai, who felt somewhat downhearted, immediately felt much better.
This girl actually had the ability to blush at him.
This meant that he did have a ce in her heart.
When she casually said that she would ask him to evaluate her future boyfriend, hed felt terrible.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing quickly moved to the side.
Since Yan Zhiqing had her head lowered, she couldnt see Wei Wucais facial expression. And so, Wei Wucai smiled tantly.
He had this roguish look.
Wei Wucais reaction and movements were really quick.
If he wanted to, he could easily predict Yan Zhiqings moves and counteract them immediately.
Therefore, when Yan Zhiqing moved to the left, Wei Wucai intentionally moved to the left as well.
Yan Zhiqing was not suspicious. Its not like this had never happened before. They just happened to choose to move in the same direction.
Therefore, Yan Zhiqing moved to the right.
But then, Wei Wucai also moved to the right at the same time.
They moved their feet and stepped down at the same time.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt even suspect that Wei Wucai had done this intentionally.
If he had done it intentionally, how could his movement synchronize with hers?
Yan Zhiqings face turned even redder. She was very nervous and moved to the left again.
But Wei Wucai once again moved to the left at the same time.
This repeated a couple times. Yan Zhiqing was already feeling so awkward.
This made it seem like she was intentionally blocking Wei Wucai and not letting him leave.
How eptable was it to behave indecently towards a man in her own room?
Yan Zhiqing was just thinking about this and feeling somewhat upset. But Wei Wucai happened to speak at this time
Are you blocking me because you dont want me to leave? Wei Wucais voice sounded from on top of her head.
Yan Zhiqing felt as though she could hear his chuckle.
It seemed like he had been trying to stifle theughter down his throat but failed to do so, resulting in theughter sounding right above her head.
She felt the corner of her eyes get tickled by thezy-sounding chuckle.
The corner of Yan Zhiqings eyes suddenly felt itchy.
No! Yan Zhiqing hurriedly exined, It was just a coincidence!
Chapter 3168 - Avoid
Chapter 3168: Avoid
I didnt obstruct you deliberately! Yan Zhiqing exined hastily, afraid that Wei Wucai would misunderstand her.
She had no idea that there was no way Wei Wucai would misunderstand her.
Right from the very beginning, Wei Wucai had been the one who created this whole situation deliberately.
He even made Yan Zhiqing think it was her who had obstructed him.
It was clear this was a really bad man!
I know, Wei Wucai said with a lightugh.
However, when Yan Zhiqing heard hisugh, she felt that he did not believe her at all.
Yan Zhiqing did not want to talk anymore.
She felt so humiliated and angry that she did not want to say even a single word.
Seemingly with the intention of abandoning herself to despair
Her head hung low and her shoulders drooped down as she stepped to the side to give way to Wei Wucai.
Fortunately, Wei Wucai did not deliberately follow her movements this time.
He stood still without behaving improperly.
Once Yan Zhiqing had given way to him, Wei Wucai opened the door and went out.
Then he turned and stood outside the door motionlessly.
Yan Zhiqing followed him to the door.
She was just inside while Wei Wucai was just outside the door.
Yan Zhiqing thought he still had something to say.
Wei Wucai waited for a moment before finally saying, I was just joking earlier. I know you didnt obstruct me on purpose.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Werent they already done with this topic?
Why was he bringing it up again?
Wei Wucai saw Yan Zhiqings gloomy expression and could not resistughing. He continued, You should have a good rest. Dont get affected by that rubbish from this evening. If youre truly in a bad mood and you want to chat with someone,e find me anytime.
Okay. Yan Zhiqing nodded. I know.
After giving it a careful thought, she knew why Wei Wucai had said this.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were a couple, so Yan Zhiqing could not seek out Shi Xiaoya when she wanted someone to talk to.
Wouldnt Han Zhuoling beat her to death?
As for Fang Qiaohan, she was a colleague, after all.
Yan Zhiqing could not talk to her about this sort of personal matter.
Thinking it through like this, the only person left that Yan Zhiqing could talk with was truly only her bestie, Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai nced at Yan Zhiqing again before saying, Goodnight.
Yan Zhiqing did the same and bid him goodnight.
She initially wanted to watch Wei Wucai leave and then close the door.
Unexpectedly, he continued to stand still.
As Yan Zhiqing looked at Wei Wucai puzzledly, she heard him say, Why arent you closing the door?
I Yan Zhiqing opened her mouth hesitantly. Wanted to watch you leave and then close the door.
Wei Wucai smiled. I want to watch you close the door and then leave. This is a hotel, but I wont feel at ease if I leave first.
Should I close the door first, then? Yan Zhiqing said with a smile.
Sounds good. Wei Wucai nodded.
Just before it shutpletely, she took another nce at Wei Wucai through the small gap that remained.
She felt a bit reluctant to close the door.
It truly made her really ufortable to shut the door on him.
Wei Wucai lowered his head and gazed attentively at Yan Zhiqings face the whole time.
Even after she hadpletely shut the door, Wei Wucai continued to stand by it for a moment.
Heughed quietly for a while. It was only after doing so that he finally left.
Yan Zhiqing had her forehead stuck on the shut door, and her face was extremely flushed.
It took a moment for her to calm down. Then she hurriedly went to have a shower, put on a facemask, and dove under her covers.
After a mere 10 minutes, she pulled off the facemask.
She pulled out her phone. She didnt actually know what she wanted to do, however, so she felt she might as well just lie down. However, she could not fall asleep even after some time.
Yan Zhiqing thoroughly ascertained her feelings tonight. Unable to deceive others and herself anymore, she did indeed get a bit of a fright.
If she had fallen for someone else, perhaps there would still be hope for her if she put in some effort for a while.
However, falling for Wei Wucai, who was gay, meant she did not even need to bother trying.
He would not like her no matter how much effort she put in.
Yan Zhiqing got so hot and bothered that she turned over.
She was a very prideful person, after all. Since she knew it was impossible, she would not persist stubbornly.
She would not behave so embarrassingly like Luo Qingxian
Who did not manage to get anything in the end and was instead looked down upon, even bringing shame to her family.
She represented more than just herself. When people saw her outside, they did not just see her as a lone individual.
Their first thought would be the Yans.
So, she would not do anything to shame the Yans.
Wei Wucai did not like women. It would be useless no matter how hard she tried.
Yan Zhiqing turned over once more.
Since this was the case, she felt that the only thing she could do now was to be a bit more clear-minded. She couldnt stay trapped in these feelings that were doomed to never amount to anything.
So, she decided that she would avoid Wei Wucai a little starting from tomorrow.
Initially, she wanted to wait until the filming was done as she would not have many chances to meet with Wei Wucai after that.
Perhaps her feelings would have faded by then.
However, right now, Yan Zhiqing realized she simply could not hold out until then.
She was truly afraid she would fall deeper and deeper for him until she became unlike herself.
Yan Zhiqings heart ached a little at the thought of how she could no longer be this intimate with Wei Wucai and how she had to maintain her distance from him.
She closed her eyes, and what appeared in her mind turned out to be Wei Wucais face.
The image of his face wouldnt go away no matter how hard she tried to get rid of it.
Yan Zhiqing was well aware that she needed to wake up early tomorrow morning, but she just could not fall asleep.
Her eyebrows knitted together tightly. Whatever method she thought of was useless.
***
Consequently, Yan Zhiqing woke the next day with really deep and dark circles under her eyes.
After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she looked at her reflection in the mirror for a moment. She got a fright from the sight of her intensely dark eyebags.
It might even affect how she appeared in the camera shots.
Yan Zhiqing set off half an hour earlier than they usually did.
She called Fang Qiaohan over as well.
Zhiqing, why are you wanting to head off so early? Fang Qiaohan asked in surprise.
Eh Yan Zhiqing gave an excuse, Its because I think that todays scenes are a bit difficult. I want to go down to the set a little earlier to get a better feel for them. Its just as well that if I arrive a bit earlier, I can get my makeup done earlier and also get into character earlier.
Fang Qiaohan was unaware of Yan Zhiqings intention to avoid Wei Wucai. So even though she felt this excuse was a bit odd and not really that believable, she did notment further on it.
This was because Shi Xiaoya and the others normally all went to the set together in Yan Zhiqings car.
However, Han Zhuofeng and Wei Wucai each had their own car, so even if they could not take her car to the set, they could still get there.
Thus, Yan Zhiqing sent a message to Shi Xiaoya over WeChat, Xiaoya, I want to head to the set in advance to prepare, so Im leaving first. Really sorry about this. Have Zhuofeng drive you there.
After informing Shi Xiaoya, Yan Zhiqing left hurriedly with Fang Qiaohan.
Fang Qiaohan watched Yan Zhiqing and felt that she currently appeared as if someone was chasing her from behind.
It did not seem like she was going to the set earlier to put in more effort into her work but rather to flee from a difficult situation.
Wei Wucai naturally did not know that Yan Zhiqing had already decided to avoid him.
As such, he arrived in Yan Zhiqings room at the usual time.
He pressed the doorbell, but no one opened the door even after a long while.
Then Wei Wucai thought, perhaps Yan Zhiqing had gone down already?
In the past, Yan Zhiqing had always waited for him toe over and call her. The two of them would walk down together.
So why was it that she had gone down to the first floor first today?
Wei Wucai put away his suspicions for now and went downstairs.
Unexpectedly, he did not see Yan Zhiqing on the first floor either.
Just as he was about to give Yan Zhiqing a call, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng came downstairs together.
Chapter 3169 - Did You Have a Fight with Zhiqing?
Chapter 3169: Did You Have a Fight with Zhiqing?
Brother Xiao Cai, Han Zhuofeng called out from a distance when he saw Wei Wucai, who currently had his head lowered while looking at his phone.
Wei Wucai turned his head to look and saw the two people walking over. He said, I dont know where Zhiqing has gone. She didnt seem to be there when I went to her room and rang the doorbell. I thought she came down first, but even aftering down here, I still dont see her.
Shi Xiaoya said in surprise, Zhiqin didnt tell you? She went to the set first. She said that she wanted to go in advance to prepare for todays scenes.
No. Wei Wucais eyebrows knitted slightly.
Shi Xiaoya wondered inwardly if the two people had gotten into a conflict.
Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing had clearly still been finest night until the moment Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling left.
Could it be that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing fought after Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling left?
However, having seen the scene of them togetherst night, she thought they simply did not seem like they would have gotten into a fight.
Their rtionship couldnt be that of being passionately in love, but this pair of man and woman who were currently in an ambiguous phase would naturally see every aspect of each other in a good light.
Their lens could filter even their ws into something beautiful.
How could they possibly get into a fight?
Lets go to the set first, Shi Xiaoya said to Wei Wucai. Are youing with us in our car?
Wei Wucai nodded.
Although he had driven his own car here, he decided to leave with Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng.
Like this, wouldnt it be convenient for him to continue taking Yan Zhiqings car back to the hotel?
Early in the morning, Yan Zhiqing had left ahead of schedule by herself.
However, would she be able to leave earlier as well in the evening? Or would she perhaps dy her return?
Either way, he would have a chance to be with her.
In the evening, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng could return by themselves. Then he could go and hitch a ride with Yan Zhiqing.
That would be even better.
Wei Wucai thought this was pretty good, so he got into Han Zhuofengs car with Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya was really curious, but she did her best to restrain herself.
She held it back for quite a long while, but ultimately, she could not restrain her curiosity.
With Han Zhuoling as her support, Shi Xiaoya truly wasnt particrly afraid of Wei Wucai.
Consequently, she said, That, uh Xiao Cai, you Did you have a fight with Zhiqing?
Hm? Wei Wucai was surprised for a moment. Then he asked, What makes you say that?
You didnt? Shi Xiaoya let out two dryughs. Hehe, I was just asking. Its good that you didnt. Good that you didnt.
Wei Wucai was really smart. It only took him a moment to understand why Shi Xiaoya had asked such a question.
Do you feel that Zhiqing is deliberately avoiding me? Wei Wucai asked.
No, definitely not, Shi Xiaoya said hurriedly. You were clearly just finest night. Why would she be deliberately avoiding you today?
From the start, Wei Wucai had been feeling that there was something not quite right.
Upon hearing Shi Xiaoyas words, Wei Wucai now suddenly felt that perhaps Yan Zhiqing was truly avoiding him on purpose.
But why would she?
Thats right. Why would she? Wei Wucai thought puzzledly.
No, no. Its just me thinking groundlessly. Dont overthink it, Shi Xiaoya said in a hurry.
Wei Wucai shook his head. No, I think it makes a lot of sense. Even if she did truly go to the set early because of acting issues, why did she tell you about it but not me?
Isnt my rtionship with her pretty good right now? Moreover, I go knock on her door early in the morning every day and then walk down to the lobby with her. If she wanted to leave earlier, she should have told me at least. Its not as if its a troublesome thing to just send out another text message. Yet she didnt tell me. Wei Wucais tone grew increasingly heavy. I think shes avoiding me.
Or it could just be that Zhiqing forgot, Shi Xiaoya said. Please dont think about it so negatively.
Wei Wucai stopped talking. He clearly did not take in Shi Xiaoyas consoling words.
Instead, he thought back to his interactions with Yan Zhiqingst night after Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling left.
However, no matter how he thought about it, he could not pick out anything inappropriate.
He did not do anything improper to Yan Zhiqing.
Even whatever was published on the Inte was done so with her permission.
So, why exactly was Yan Zhiqing avoiding him?
Wei Wucai thought about it the whole way to the set, but he still could not figure it out.
This was the case right until the car came to a stop in the parking lot outside the set.
The three people got out of the car and entered the set. Then Han Zhuofeng went to look for Wu Mosen.
Shi Xiaoya naturally went straight to the makeup room.
Hang on, Wei Wucai called out to stop her.
Shi Xiaoya stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him.
Then she heard Wei Wucai say, Ill go with you. Zhiqing should be waiting for you in the makeup room.
She should be. Shi Xiaoya nodded.
So the two people went to the makeup room together.
Unexpectedly, Yan Zhiqing was not there.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing was next door in Gao Zishans makeup room.
Today, Gao Zishans scenes would be filmedter in the day, so she would not arrive untilter.
Since the makeup room was empty, it was convenient for Yan Zhiqing to hide in there.
Zhiqing, your makeup room is next door. What are you doing here? Fang Qiaohan asked.
I Im here to read the script. Theres no one here, so its quiet, Yan Zhiqing said.
Fang Qiaohan was filled with suspicion.
When she saw Shi Xiaoya and Wei Wucai arrive, she rushed to tell Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing immediately panicked and could no longer keep reading the script in her hands.
She rolled up the script and said, For now Dont go over there for now. Wait a while.
Why? Fang Qiaohan asked, baffled.
It Just until Wei Wucai leaves. Then well go over. Yan Zhiqing felt helpless and could only speak truthfully.
Otherwise, she would have no choice but to go over.
Fang Qiaohan now had her confirmation that Yan Zhiqing was indeed avoiding Wei Wucai.
Fang Qiaohan moved closer to Yan Zhiqing. Wei Wucai was clearly next door, so he would not be able to hear them speak.
Nevertheless, Fang Qiaohan could not help lowering her voice like she was afraid Wei Wucai would hear them.
Are you avoiding Wei Wucai? Fang Qiaohan asked.
Yan Zhiqing immediately avoided Fang Qiaohans gaze. Why Why would you think that?
Then why are you waiting for him to leave before you go over? What if he doesnt leave? Wouldnt you be dying getting your makeup done?
This was the first time that Yan Zhiqing felt it was really challenging to have such a frank assistant. In any case, Im not avoiding him! Its just that its not convenient for us to meet right now.
She added, He shouldnt stay for very long, right? He still needs to go do his work.
Just as she finished speaking, Yan Zhiqing received a call from Yan Beicheng.
Brother, you woke up this early? Yan Zhiqing asked in surprise.
Ever since Yan Beicheng became a father, he truly slept and woke early, working and resting with extreme discipline.
Youre even mentioning that? Last night, I went straight to sleep after coaxing my two kids to sleep, so I didnt see the matter that broke out on the Inte. Yan Beicheng got angry the moment he brought this up. What exactly is going on between you and Wei Wucai?!
Yan Zhiqings lips stuck out in a pout. Brother, why arent you asking about how I was bullied by Lu Xiuse and Luo Qingxian? Is my rtionship with Wei Wucai the important thing here?
Chapter 3170 - There’s No Hope for His Little Sister
Chapter 3170: Theres No Hope for His Little Sister
Is the matter concerning Luo Qingxian and Lu Xiuse of any importance? Yan Beicheng didnt care about that at all as he knew that both Lu Xiuse and Luo Qingxian were doomed. All the steps to take down Lu Xiuse have been done. She should receive news today that she has been canceled.
The movie that they are filming is only a romantic movie. They just wanted to earn some quick cash through this movie. To the eight families, the profit that this movie could make is insignificant. None of the eight families wanted to invest in that movie because they didnt want to make a bad movie that would ruin their reputation. I asked around and found out that none of the eight families have a say in the production of this film.
However, I already told Zhuo Zi about this. The Han Corporation did not invest in this movie. Anotherpany did, and thatpany should be apetitor of the Han Corporation. Technically, the Han Corporation would not be able to intervene. Even if the Han Corporation wanted to intervene, thepetingpany would not have agreed.
But Zhuoli found out that you were bullied right on your doorstep and told me that we shouldnt let this matter drop without any sort of punishment. He let me handle Luo Qingxian. Since its my own sister who had been bullied, I couldnt just sit and be useless, right? Yan Beicheng had no idea that Wei Wucai had already taken away his chance of handling Luo Qingxian.
And so, Zhuo Zi traded a business opportunity with thepetingpany in return for them removing Lu Xiuse from the movie. Lu Xiuse will receive news about this today. Some of her film contracts are currently still under discussion. Because she hasnt signed the contracts, the Han Corporation was able to intervene. She will not be able to sign any of her contracts, Yan Beicheng said.
This was why he had asked Yan Zhiqing about her situation with Wei Wucai.
It was really because Lu Xiuse and Luo Qingxian were unimportant people that were not worth worrying about.
Yan Zhiqing, being very thoughtful, decided not to tell Yan Beicheng that Wei Wucai already said that he would take care of Luo Qingxian.
Just in case Yan Beicheng wouldnt be happy about it.
However, by her choosing to remain silent, Yan Beicheng might do something to Luo Qingxian while not knowing that she had already been punished.
This meant that Luo Qingxian would be
Yan Zhiqing mourned for Luo Qingxian in advance.
Therefore, you dont have to worry about these two people, Yan Beicheng said. Just tell me honestly, whats going on between you and Wei Wucai?
She couldnt escape this no matter what.
Yan Zhiqing had no choice but to answer, Nothing. He was just trying to help me. Lu Xiuse hiredmenters to point out that since I am not in a rtionship with Wei Wucai, something might have happened between me and Yu Guangxin. Therefore, to prove my innocence, he personally released a statement that said that we are dating.
If not, thementers that Lu Xiuse had hired would have attacked by saying that Wei Wucai and I are merely friends and that he has no feelings for me. Its most convincing if he personally released a statement. Plus, he never said that we were together. He just hinted at it, and theizens misunderstood.
Yan Beicheng felt like he was going to die of anger because of Yan Zhiqing.
At this point, Yan Zhiqing was still exining for Wei Wucai.
Seriously A married sister is like spilled water that cannot be retrieved.
But this sister was not even married yet, and she was already behaving like this!
If he never gave those hints, would they have misunderstood? Yan Beicheng said angrily.
Its okay! Brother! Yan Zhiqing said helplessly, We had no choice. If he never said anything, I would not have been able to prove my innocence even if you destroyed Lu Xiuse and Luo Qingxian. People would just think that I was retaliating against them.
In the end, Wei Wucai took the initiative and personally released a statement. If the subject of the matter had said so, then it would obviously be credible. And so, none of theizens suspected me anymore, Yan Zhiqing said.
Moreover, I have discussed this with Wei Wucai. I cant clear up this misunderstanding right now. People would just think that we are being inconsistent and they would suspect that everything we said previously was fake, Yan Zhiqing said.
And so, we n to announce our breakup after a while and give a clear exnation of our rtionship, Yan Zhiqing said.
Who suggested this? You believed that? You said that you have never dated before. But now, you have to pretend to date someone and break up with them. Dont you feel aggrieved! Yan Beicheng was furious.
What can I do? Plus This is not a big deal, Yan Zhiqing said. Brother, its okay. You should be thanking Wei Wucai instead. Stop calling him andining to him about what he did.
She continued, He helped me but receivedints. Shouldnt he feel wronged? Plus, it was me who got Wei Wucai involved in this.
He could have kept a low profile. Prior to this, very few people knew that he is the CEO of Ledepic More. But now, everyone found out about this. Many people working in this field are probably trying to contact him and begging him for business opportunities.
Plus, he will receive a lot of attention in the future because of me. Reporters might stalk him when he is trying to live his daily personal life. He will have no privacy. He will never be able to keep a low profile anymore. Wherever he goes, there will be people following him and watching his every movement.
My experience is nothing whenpared to what he would experience. People would just mistakenly think that I was dating him. So what? Its just a trivial matter.
Yan Beicheng couldnt say anything.
There was no hope. There was no hope for his sister.
He really believed that Wei Wucai was extremely cunning. Yan Zhiqing was no match against Wei Wucai.
She had been coaxed by Wei Wucai. Wei Wucai didnt even need to do anything and she had already sold herself to him.
Brother, I am not going to talk about this anymore. I am going to get my makeup done. Yan Zhiqing decided to give Yan Beicheng something to do so that he wont hyperfocus on the matter concerning him and Wei Wucai.
She wanted to avoid Wei Wucai and gradually forget about him.
But because Yan Beicheng kept talking about this, her feelings for Wei Wucai grew even stronger.
It became even harder to forget about him.
She wondered if Yan Beicheng had intentionallye to make things worse for her.
Kid, you! Yan Beicheng felt helpless as he said, You always change the topic.
He continued anxiously, I havent finished talking! Tell me, then, why did Wei Wucaie out of your roomst night? Moreover, why was he alone with you in your room?
The mention of this made Yan Beicheng even angrier.
If it wasnt because of this, just the few words that Wei Wucai had said would not have been able to convince theizens into believing that he was dating Yan Zhiqing.
They knew that Wei Wucai came out of Yan Zhiqings roomst night.
Theizens probably assumed that those two had started dating a long time ago. In addition, they were together every day and were even staying in the same room.
In Yan Beichengs opinion, this was the most nerve-wracking part.
His sister had always been innocent and pure. But now, people had mistakenly assumed that she had moved in with Wei Wucai.
Wasnt this an aggrieving matter!
Yan Zhiqing had borne the burden for no good reason at all.
You promised me that you wouldnt be alone with Wei Wucai in a room. But then, you forgot about your promise right away.
Chapter 3171 - A Successful Revenge
Chapter 3171: A Sessful Revenge
Instead, you brought him into your room? Late at night? Are you not worried about being taken advantage of!
Yan Zhiqing really had no good exnation for this.
It was true that she didnt listen.
Even if she had promised Wei Wucai that she would eat with him alone
But if Yan Beicheng found out about that, he would be even angrier.
Yan Zhiqing thought about it and said, Last night, I invited him to eat dinner to apologize to him for getting him involved. We did think about eating dinner outside, but we realized that there would be too many people. It wouldnt be good if people saw us. And so, we ate in the room.
Before Yan Beicheng could say anything, Yan Zhiqing hurriedly said, I did think of inviting Xiaoya. But I had intended to buy Wei Wucai a meal as an apology. If I called a lot of people over, that would seem insincere.
In addition, what can Wei Wucai do to me? In any case, he wouldnt bully me. After all, he is your friend. If he were to do anything, he would have to take you guys into consideration.
Obviously, if he can be your friend, he must be a trustworthy person. If not, why would you consider him a good friend? Given that, why should I worry? Its like eating with an elder brother.
If it was someone else such as Zhao Gushen, who is also single, would you be worried?
Yan Beicheng felt so bitter.
While Yan Zhiqing seemed to be saying that Wei Wucai was trustworthy, she was pretty much just siding with Wei Wucai.
Just be on his side! Yan Beicheng said angrily.
Yan Zhiqing thought about it and decided to give Yan Beicheng peace of mind and make him happy.
And so, Yan Zhiqing said, Brother, dont worry. I intend to distance myself from Wei Wucai.
Eh? Yan Beicheng didnt expect to hear such a surprising thing. What led you to suddenly think this way?
Its nothing Yan Zhiqing felt slightly guilty as she said, Its just that our rtionship was just a misunderstanding. Like you said, it is inappropriate for me to be that close to him. There was a misunderstanding because many people saw himing out of my roomst night.
I pondered about this and realized that I should keep a distance from him. Its not good to constantly create such misunderstandings.
Therefore, from today onwards, I will keep a distance from him. Dont worry, Yan Zhiqing whispered. She felt slightly guilty and was worried that Wei Wucai, who was next door, would hear what she had said.
Yes. Its good for you to think this way. Yan Beicheng was very satisfied. He felt as though he had gotten his revenge.
Initially, he was going to tell Yan Zhiqing that Wei Wucai had been lying about being gay.
But now, even without him saying anything, Yan Zhiqing herself had decided to stay away from Wei Wucai.
That would be awesome.
However, in Yan Beichengs opinion, Yan Zhiqing probably wouldnt be able to stay away from Wei Wucai for too long.
Considering how cunning Wei Wucai was, how much longer could Yan Zhiqing keep her distance from him?
Impossible.
However, Yan Beicheng felt his anger vented.
To be able to make Wei Wucai suffer within such a short time
Just the thought of Wei Wucais sad face once hed realized that Yan Zhiqing was avoiding him made Yan Beicheng feel really happy.
Alright, Yan Beicheng said in a cheerful tone. I feel very happy that you made this decision. You finally know how to protect yourself.
Yan Beicheng instructed Yan Zhiqing in an earnest tone, If you are aware of that, you should stick to your words. Understood?
The corner of Yan Zhiqings eyes twitched as she said, I know. I will remember it well.
Although something infuriating had happened, he did get some good news.
Yan Beicheng said happily, Alright. Now that you have had such a realization, I am less worried.
And so, Yan Beicheng finally felt satisfied and hung up the call.
At this moment, Fang Qiaohan came back. To give Yan Zhiqing space to take Yan Beichengs phone call, she had gone out of the room and went to check on Wei Wucai.
She saw Yan Zhiqing hang up the phone and thought that she hade back at the right time.
Zhiqing, Wei Wucai has been called away to do some work. You can get your makeup done now, Fang Qiaohan said.
Yan Zhiqing finally let out a sigh of relief. If she still had to wait, she would have no choice but to see Wei Wucai.
Even though Fang Qiaohan told her that Wei Wucai had left, Yan Zhiqing was still very careful.
She still opened the door slowly and popped her head out to look around.
When she was certain that there was no one there, she rushed outside.
She went into the dressing room and quietly opened the door, peeking inside.
Just as she had expected, Shi Xiaoya was the only one in the room.
Shi Xiaoya was holding her phone and sending a WeChat message.
Yan Zhiqing guessed that Shi Xiaoya was trying to text her.
Yan Zhiqing hastily stepped inside the dressing room. Xiaoya.
When Shi Xiaoya saw Yan Zhiqing, she let out a sigh of relief. Zhiqing, you are finally here. Where have you been?
I have been reading my script and practicing next door, Yan Zhiqing said, embarrassed.
Come here quickly. I have to do your makeup for you now. Shi Xiaoya pulled her to the dressing table and started doing her makeup.
Shi Xiaoya started doing Yan Zhiqings makeup. After a while, she asked, Zhiqing, are you avoiding Wei Wucai?
No! Yan Zhiqing said nervously. I am not avoiding him. I came early to prepare for the scene we are filming today.
I wasnt talking about that, Shi Xiaoya said in aughing tone. Why are you suddenly talking about this?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Isnt it because you asked? Yan Zhiqing said.
Shi Xiaoya said in aughing tone, I asked that because I was the only one you told this morning that you have gone to the film set first. You didnt tell Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Ever since Shi Xiaoya got into a rtionship with Han Zhuoling, she had be slightly cunning as time passed.
You dont know about this, but Wei Wucai told me that he went to knock on your door this morning and realized that you were gone. He went to look for you in the lobby but did not see you there. Then, he heard from me that you arrived on the set earlier and he looked obviously disappointed, Shi Xiaoya said.
You told me, but you didnt tell him. Shi Xiaoya continued. Thats why I thought that you two were fighting.
No, Yan Zhiqing immediately said. I left in a hurry this morning and only had time to tell you. I just forgot to let Wei Wucai know.
I only remembered when I arrived on the set. However, at that time, I checked the time and thought that you guys had already left the hotel. And so, I didnt say anything. I knew that you two were leaving together, so I thought that you would tell him. Yan Zhiqing sighed.
Oh. I see. Shi Xiaoya no longer asked.
However, considering Yan Zhiqings reaction, Shi Xiaoya knew that she had guessed correctly.
Chapter 3172 - Mourned for the Two of Them
Chapter 3172: Mourned for the Two of Them
Yan Zhiqing did indeed avoid Wei Wucai deliberately.
Before Shi Xiaoya became close with Yan Zhiqing, she truly never imagined that Yan Zhiqing would be such a remarkable actress.
Yan Zhiqing was just like whatever role she took on.
She was clearly such a great actress, yet she was so innocent in private. Her feelings were written on her face, allowing others to understand her with one nce.
Shi Xiaoya knew that as long as Yan Zhiqing wanted to, she was totally capable of concealing her feelings very well.
However, she was instead undisguised without any defenses at all, appearing extremely genuine.
This was why Shi Xiaoya became increasingly fond of associating with Yan Zhiqing.
Shi Xiaoya did not pursue the matter anymore, but she mourned for Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai in her mind.
She did not know what Wei Wucai had done, but she guessed it had made Yan Zhiqing anxious.
It was obvious from Yan Zhiqings current appearance that she had feelings for Wei Wucai.
Despite being fully aware Yan Zhiqing had misunderstood that Wei Wucai was gay, thetter did not clear up the misunderstanding. Yan Zhiqing probably felt that hers was a hopeless unrequited love, so she decided to distance herself from Wei Wucai without dy.
Shi Xiaoya felt that if the situation really was like this, she really should mourn for Wei Wucai.
On the other hand, if Wei Wucai knew Yan Zhiqing was avoiding him and furthermore that this was the reason why
In that case, Shi Xiaoya felt she really should mourn for Yan Zhiqing as well.
Its done. Shi Xiaoya finished doing Yan Zhiqings makeup and tidied up her things.
Yan Zhiqing went outside and asked Fang Qiaohan quietly, Is Wei Wucai still busy with work?
Mm, I just went and snuck a look at him. Hes still busy, Fang Qiaohan said.
Yan Zhiqing let out a sigh of relief. In a totally subdued manner, she hurriedly searched for a ce to sit and wait for todays filming to begin.
Yan Zhiqing filmed her scenes in the morning while Wei Wucai dealt with his work. He indeed did not look for opportunities to look for Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai was excessively busy, but he always kept an eye on Yan Zhiqings situation as well.
Throughout the morning, Yan Zhiqing filmed her scenes with full concentration.
Meanwhile, Lu Xiuse was in great agony.
First, she looked on the Inte and found thatizens were still scolding her. It seemed that the majority of them were roasting her.
They rushed to give herments, saying things that made her so angry she might spit out blood.
Even the fighting ability of her fans was not enough to defeat theseizens.
Moreover, she did not actually have many hardcore fans.
She was not like the popr celebrities of the present day who had a pile of fans willing to defend them.
If it were some years earlier, perhaps she would still have had such a group of people.
As the old got reced with the new, many even more popr neers appeared in the entertainment industry. Even so, she still had a higher ranking than those neers.
However, her most recent blockbuster films and television series became popr just when she needed them to, so it was currently a good time.
Although their poprity had decreased during this period of time
They were at least able to provide a cover for her.
As for her fans, most of them had already lost the vigor they had initially.
It could be said that they were too tired to fight.
Her current reputation had already fallen to the lowest point it had ever been in her life.
Additionally, the previous matter of her apanying someone for drinks had yet to passpletely.
Due to this matter, she was pushed higher up in the search ranks once again.
These werent a big deal. Lu Xiuse had already hired a lot ofmenters to speak good words about her. She also got her public rtions team to suppress these matters.
Moreover, herpany had just decided to release the information of a celebrity to try and shift the publics attention away from Lu Xiuse. The celebrity they chose had a pitiful background and was currently working hard to rise in poprity.
A careful selection process had been required to pick the right person for this.
They had to be somewhat well known by the public yet also easy for thepany to control. Additionally, they had to be from a rtively low socio-economic backgroundsomeone thepany could afford to offend.
That celebrity had always worked hard to increase their fame to get more work opportunities.
However, the jobs she got were not muchpared to what Lu Xiuse managed to get.
Of course, they could not let this person suffer losses without getting anything in exchange.
This celebrity was making a sacrifice, but she naturally only agreed to do so because thepany promised to get her some work.
They even helped her get a role in a television show. She could not y the female lead, but she could at least take on the role of the secondary female lead.
It was a very good opportunity for her to gain exposure.
When that time arrives, thepany would once again manipte things to boost her poprity.
She would immediately rise to fame.
However, what made Lu Xiuse even more unlucky was that when all was said and done and they were in the midst of preparing to release the female celebritys dark secrets as a shield
Lu Xiuses manager suddenly received many phone calls.
The callers stated that other candidates had already been selected for the works they had been negotiating.
Naturally, they said some civilities and expressed they were extremely regretful that they were ultimately unable to work with Lu Xiuse.
They also looked forward to having an opportunity to work with Lu Xiuse in the future.
Initially, Lu Xiuses manager did not think there was anything amiss when he received the first two rejections.
After all, the celebrities always outnumbered the avable works.
Everyone was striving tond a job. It was impossible to obtain every job they tried for.
It wasnt possible that a job would be set in stone as yours just because you were in talks to get it.
In the fight for work, it was already considered a high rate of sess if you could get one out of 10.
However, when Lu Xiuses manager, Liu Yunan, received rejection after rejection
Something seemed off.
If one rejection were to have been delivered today and another on another day
In other words, if the rejections had been delivered in a scattered manner, she would not suspect anything unusual.
Yet it just so happened that right after she ended one call, another came.
The way everyone had piled together and called her at almost the same time to reject Lu Xiuse now seemed very suspicious.
In just one hour, all the production teams they had most recently been in talks with contacted Liu Yunan to reject Lu Xiuse.
Some of these negotiations had already beenpleted, and they were justcking the final details of the contract. There were others that had yet to be finalized, but the result was that the production teams also told Liu Yunan today that they had ultimately decided not to work with Lu Xiuse.
It was really strange that so many people called Liu Yunan in session within the same hour.
Even if Liu Yunan were a duller person, she would still be able to sense that something was not right.
However, she definitely was not dull.
CEO Wang, its Liu Yunan, Lu Xiuses manager. Liu Yunan immediately contacted one of the people in charge of a production for which a job had already been finalized for Lu Xiuse.
The person who informed her that they could not work with Lu Xiuse had not been CEO Wang.
Instead, he had merely appointed one of his secretaries to contact her.
Liu Yunan knew that CEO Wangs secretary would not be able to say much regarding the oue, so she called Chief Wang directly.
Miss Liu, hello, hello, CEO Wang said politely with a smile.
He clearly knew why Liu Yunan had called him, yet he did not take the initiative to bring up the matter.
Liu Yunan smiled and replied, CEO Wang, I was just contacted by your secretary, who said that youre suddenly refusing to sign the endorsement contract we had finished negotiating and that youre not giving the ambassador role to Xiuse anymore. May I ask why?
You see, everything was going great when we discussed the contract previously. When your side made some requests, Xiuse agreed to fulfill them. She is famous in the entertainment industry for being very cooperative. She has always been willing to wear and promote the endorsed products as though they were her personal items
Chapter 3173 - Polite Interaction
Chapter 3173: Polite Interaction
It will definitely be worth it if you choose to work with Xiuse. Every coboration will be smooth and easy.
In addition, Xiuse has a high poprity. She is also more willing to cooperate than other celebrities that are as popr as her. Liu Yunan hinted again, Plus, if we work together well, Xiuse can also join the dinner parties that yourpany has set up for some clients. This would make things more convenient for you, right?
Xiuse is very cooperative, Liu Yunan said.
Lu Xiuse had often used this method to get more work opportunities.
After getting that work opportunity, she would cooperatively join all types of dinner parties and help the boss by convincing the client to sign the contract.
And so, many brands loved to work with Lu Xiuse.
You could get her to join dinner parties while getting her to promote yourpany product.
Lu Xiuse was a good deal.
CEO Wangughed and said, Miss Lu is not a salesperson. Its not suitable for her to join our dinner parties. In addition, her presence at the dinner parties does not benefit us in any way.
Who said that? Her presence at dinner parties indicates that the coboration with Xiuse went well. With a celebrity wholeheartedly promoting the brand, the client will have more faith in the brand. In addition, even if there arent any actual benefits, her presence there will at least bring some pride.
This CEO Wang emitted a dryugh. He seemed troubled as he said, If this happened in the past, I would have been really happy. I would have agreed without second thought. In addition, we had previously reached an agreement and just needed to sign the contract, right?
Yeah! This was the main point. Liu Yunan hastily said, We have made an agreement and we just needed to sign the contract. Xiuse even intentionally kept her schedule open so that she could help promote your brand.
But now You decided to not work with us on a whim, nullifying all the verbal agreement wed made previously. This has truly left us feeling overwhelmed and unprepared!
I am sorry for being straightforward, but this is a business. Business is about keeping your promise. We have previously made an agreement. Xiuse has always been invited to events and offered to be a brand ambassador. We did get the chance to make a decision, right?
We chose you. Both of us had the intention to work together. Therefore, Xiuse rejected many of the work offers she had received. But now, you decided to go back on your words. Our loss is truly unimaginable.
We have sacrificed so much for this endorsement deal. We have made so much preparation. But now, all of it is gone. By doing this Arent you being a little unfair? Liu Yunan said.
I know, but we are experiencing some difficulties, CEO Wang said. If it wasnt because we didnt have a choice, why would we want to break a promise we had made? This is not good for our reputation, is it not?
In addition, the advertising n and promoting strategy we had prepared, as well as the marketing team we had hired, were all for Lu Xiuse. But now, all the work we have done has gone to waste. We have lost a lot as well. Not only did we suffer financially, but we no longer have enough time. We needed to choose a new spokesperson.
But Xiao Liu, you have to understand. We need to earn money as well. You have to prioritize your benefits. We have to prioritize our benefits as well.
Considering what had happenedst night, how can we still hire Lu Xiuse? Theizens now have a very negative opinion towards her. They dont like her. In fact, they even want to boycott her.
If we still insisted on her to be our spokesperson, we might not be able to sell our products. Theizens might even boycott them. Xiao Liu, dont me me for being straightforward. We are a business. We are not a charity.
Its not possible for us to hire her when we know that hiring her would only cause a loss to our business. Thats not possible. Therefore, you have to understand us. If we had a choice, we wouldnt have made things so difficult for ourselves.
Honestly, its because Lu Xiuse caused too much trouble. It took a lot of effort to conceal the news about her escorting a client. The decision to sign with her was a very risky one because upon announcement of her being our spokesperson and upon the release of the advertisement, someizens might suspect her of being in a rtionship with the higher-ups of thispany.
We would be used of that even when we did nothing wrong. Isnt that unfair to us? CEO Wang continued in a helpless tone, We only decided to sign with Lu Xiuse because the CEO who supports Lu Xiuse offered us some good business deals. Otherwise, we wouldnt have taken this risk.
However, even though the news that was released previously has notpletely gone away yet, Lu Xiuse created another mess. Even if the CEO who supports her gave us more business deals, we would not dare to hire Lu Xiuse anymore.
He exined, Honestly, she is like a ticking time bomb. You never know if she might get into another scandal. How can we work with someone who is so unstable?
Xiao Liu, you have to understand us. Dont criticize us for not keeping our promise. If we are to discuss everything clearly, Lu Xiuse was the one who made the mistake here. Because of what she did, we were left with no choice. If she hadnt caused trouble repeatedly, would we have to hire someone else? Would we have to urgently seek out another candidate?
In the end, we are getting med for being dishonest.
Xiao Liu, I think I have made things very clear. I know why you called. Let me just be frank. No matter what you say, we will not sign with Lu Xiuse. We really do not dare to take the risk and we cannot afford any potential losses.
Therefore, you can stop talking about us working together. Lets just end it here, shall we? If theres a chance in the future, we will work together. It doesnt have to be Lu Xiuse. Considering that you do have other celebrities working for you, I am sure there is a chance that we will work together in the future, right?
Wait! Liu Yunan hastily called out to CEO Wang.
Xiao Liu, I have made things so clear. If you wont stop talking about this, it will not be fun, CEO Wang said in an annoyed tone. He didnt sound friendly anymore. Lets still be polite to each other and give each other a way out of this.
CEO Wang, you misunderstood, Liu Yunan responded quickly. I am not trying to change your mind. I know that this is mostly Xiuses fault. Now that I have figured out everything, I will stop bothering you about this.
Then what is it? CEO Wangs attitude became much better.
Heres what happened. I am not scared of youughing at me. Let me just tell you the truth. Liu Yunan went on with a sigh, All of Xiuses work opportunities that were still under discussion recently
Chapter 3174 - Truly Loved His Sister, Yan Zhiqing, Extremely Dearly
Chapter 3174: Truly Loved His Sister, Yan Zhiqing, Extremely Dearly
Today, a whole bunch of people called to inform me of their rejection, and they all did it in pretty much the same period of time. They consisted of representatives from the work opportunities were currently fighting for as well as the ones weve already won but have yet to sign a contract with.
I understand that its probably because of the matter that broke out yesterday night, making everyone uncertain and unwilling to take the risk. Im just curious why did all of you choose to give your rejection at the same time? Even if you merely spaced out your calls to give your rejections throughout the morning and afternoon, I still wouldnt have felt theres something strange about it.
But everyones grouped together as if you had made an agreement in advance. All of you rushed to do it during this time, Liu Yunan said. So I wanted to ask you, CEO Wang. Did Did someone contact all of you and deliberately arrange for you to do this?
Liu Yunan was not stupid.
They were bombarded with so many rejections that it was obvious what had happened. In Liu Yunans opinion, these rejections were deliberately done so that she and Lu Xiuse would be exhausted from dealing with the many rejections and be aware they were targeted.
CEO Wang let out a sigh and said, Xiao Liu, thank you for understanding, as well as for not pursuing the matter and making things difficult for us. Since you asked about this matter, lets just take it as a mutual exchange of goodwill.
Ill just tell it to you straight. Initially, ourpany had already decided not to use Lu Xiuse. However, before we finalized this decision, we also received a call from the General Manager of Yan Hui.
It was very difficult to receive a phone call from the General Manager of Yan Hui.
CEO Wang never even imagined that Yan Beicheng would call him personally.
Yan Hui also wished for us not to work with Lu Xiuse. He even designated a time and requested that we must inform you of our rejection at that time. As a show of gratitude for our cooperation, Yan Hui voluntarily proposed that they were willing to help us mediate a business contract.
After all, there werent really any areas in which their business could coborate with Yan Hui. So, Yan Hui was willing to mediate for them.
This was something many people wanted to fight for but could never get.
This was only a mediation, but if Yan Hui was doing it, the contract was guaranteed.
As long as CEO Wangs side did not cause any trouble, the other party would agree to work with them out of respect for Yan Hui.
They had already decided not to work with Lu Xiuse, and now, they could even gain Yan Huis promise to assist them
They truly profited from this situation.
So, it was just a small matter for them to contact Liu Yunan to inform her of their rejection at the time Yan Hui had assigned them.
They did not feel that it was even the slightest bit embarrassing.
Got it, Liu Yunan said solemnly. Many thanks, CEO Wang.
From this, she guessed that the otherpanies must have also been contacted by Yan Hui.
It wasnt a small number ofpanies. Could Yan Hui really have promised each one of them some benefits?
How much of their resources would Yan Hui have to put into these?
It appeared that Yan Beicheng truly loved his sister, Yan Zhiqing, extremely dearly.
For the sake of getting revenge for Yan Zhiqing, he didnt care how much losses hispany would suffer.
Of course, he had great wealth and influence. He most likely did not care at all about this little bit of loss in resources.
Liu Yunan saw it as a great loss, but perhaps it was merely a trifling amount to Yan Beicheng.
After hanging up the call, Liu Yunan wanted to give Lu Xiuse a call.
However, she thought about it and decided to go down to the set instead. She would talk to Lu Xiuse in person about this.
Consequently, Liu Yunan immediately left for the set.
It just so happened that she received a call from Lu Xiuse on the way there.
Without waiting for Lu Xiuse to speak first, Liu Yunan said, Im currently on my way to you. Coincidentally, I have something I want to speak with you about. Wait for me to get there, then well talk. Im hanging up.
***
Liu Yunan rushed over to Lu Xiuses set and found her.
I called you because I wanted to ask: what are we doing about the matter on the Inte? Exactly what time is Shao Yuxis information getting released? It will soon be toote if we still dont have her covering for me. Before the matter gets even bigger, we need to hurry and get my matter suppressed, Lu Xiuse said hastily the moment she saw Liu Yunan.
Liu Yunan was in a really bad mood.
She had worked so hard to win those work opportunities for Lu Xiuse, but they were all gone now.
Liu Yunan had also lost her huge amount ofmission. She felt crushed just thinking about it. How could her mood possibly be good?
Its pointless regardless of whether we release it now. Its toote even if its released, Liu Yunan said with a heavy expression.
What do you mean? Lu Xiuse asked nervously as her heart raced.
I just had a phone call with CEO Wang. At thest moment, they decided to cancel their proposition and will not sign the contract to work with you, Liu Yunan said. Moreover, the otherpanies were currently in negotiations with have also rejected us.
Lu Xiuses expression suddenly turned awful.
Theyre going this far just because ofst nights small matter? Lu Xiuse said angrily. Aside from me, are there only a few people who have negative news articles released about them?! Yet other people have not had their contracts canceled, nor have theycked work opportunities. Why cant it work out when its me? Whats the meaning of all thosepanies canceling their contracts?
Do you think its so simple? Yes, it is indeed because ofst nights matter. But why dont you think about who you offended?! I just dont understand. Even if youre contending against Yan Zhiqing, just why did you have to set her up?
You cant defeat her. Its not as if you dont know what kind of background she has. Just look around. Aside from Lu Man, who else do you think could be greater than her? Why did you absolutely insist on grabbing onto her? You could have had good days and a good future ahead of you, but you simply had to throw all that away and insist on provoking Yan Zhiqing!
Liu Yunan was extremely angry. You thinkst nights matter was just a small thing? If it were about someone else, perhaps it would be considered so and thepany would be able to suppress it for you. However, the one you caused trouble for was Yan Zhiqing. Dont forget that theres still Yan Beicheng behind her! Do you truly think that they would always tolerate you despite the way youve been ndering Yan Zhiqing this whole time?
Today, thepanies we negotiated with for your work opportunities all informed me of their rejection. Moreover, it was all in the same period of time. They contacted me in session like a swarm of bees. If they were normal rejections, why would they have contacted me all at the same time?
It was clearly because Yan Beicheng contacted them and arranged for them to reject us, Liu Yunan said. I can even guess that you wont be able to get any more work opportunities to promote businesses for a very long period of time starting from today. Without these opportunities and the exposure from advertisements, you dont even need me to tell you what the result will be. You know what it is.
Lu Xiuses face paled. This Why is it happening so quickly? How did they react so quickly?
She continued, The matter only happenedst night, yet thesepanies contacted you early this morning. Could it be that Yan Beicheng contacted them all throughout the night?
Liu Yunan pursed her lips and stayed silent for a moment. Then she said, Indeed. Yan Beicheng reacted too quickly. So I suspect that he might have been nning to deal with you for a long time.
Even if hed made his preparations all throughoutst night Going so far as to find and contact all of thepanies weve been negotiating with is not something that can be done in a single night.
Chapter 3175 - Yesterday’s Promise
Chapter 3175: Yesterdays Promise
Therefore, I suspect that even before you offended Yan Zhiqing, Yan Beicheng had already hired someone to look into all your work opportunities that are currently under discussion.
It just so happened that your scheme against Yan Zhiqingst night was discovered. Yan Beicheng had been wanting to take you down and took this chance to do so. Liu Yunan was speaking coldly.
Therefore, it wasnt because Yan Zhiqing couldnt do anything to you. She has been preparing to deal with you, but you didnt even realize. Instead of stopping promptly, you became even worse.
Liu Yunan said in a harsh tone, I cant help you this time.
Initially, Lu Xiuse had been plotting against Yan Zhiqing secretly. She thought that as long as she kept herself well hidden, Yan Zhiqing would never find out about this.
However, after Yan Zhiqing found out about what she did, Lu Xiuse couldnt help but start counting on luck to keep herself safe.
When she was escorting that client, Yan Zhiqing was the only one targeting her. Yan Beicheng did nothing.
Lu Xiuse then assumed that Yan Beicheng had thought that the fight between her and Yan Zhiqing was not important enough for him to get involved in.
When hes so busy, he must have no time to bother with these trivial matters in the entertainment industry.
Even when it happened the second time, Yan Beicheng did not do anything.
Lu Xiuse then thought that she knew what Yan Beicheng was thinking.
She thought that Yan Beicheng had decided not to bother with whatever happens to Yan Zhiqing in the entertainment industry.
She thought that as long as she didnt overstep the boundaries, Yan Beicheng wouldnt get himself involved.
The things she had done must have been within Yan Beichengs boundaries.
Lu Xiuse thought she had understood everything. She decided to plot against Yan Zhiqing by doing things that didnt cross the line.
However, she did not expect Yan Beicheng to be waiting for her here.
It was not that he hadnt been doing anything. Instead, he had nned for a deadly blow.
And now, he had taken away everything from her!
Then What should I do? We can worry about the work opportunitiester, Lu Xiuse said. Let us at least keep our role in this movie. This way, there will be a chance for us to get more work in the future.
Because of the mess on the Inte, Director Chen is worried that the movies box office record would be affected. He is considering recing me. I promised him that I will settle this mess on the Inte within two days.
That is why I was in a rush to ask you about the news. As of now, its not our top priority to keep those work opportunities. Lets try to keep our role in this movie before we deal with the lost work opportunities.
You still have your brain with you, Liu Yunan said, If you are able to think this through, why did you choose to make things difficult for Yan Zhiqing!
Sister Liu, please stop talking about this. I have learned my lesson. I promise that I will hide from Yan Zhiqing if we get through this. I will never provoke her anymore, Lu Xiuse said.
Actually, I only thought it was so unfair. She is relying on the Yan Family. Why do we have to work so hard to get an opportunity when she is able to get it without doing anything? Its so unfair.
If she was capable, she should have fought fair and square for it. Even when her sess today was achieved through her powerful background, she imed to have achieved her sess by working hard.
If thats considered effort, then what about us who are actually working hard? Lu Xiuse continued in an indignant tone, Since she had gotten all these benefits, she should havein low. Yet she kept showing up in front of me, treating me like I am not worthy of her respect.
Lu Xiuses eyes reddened. If I was privileged like her, I wouldnt have to be an escort and I wouldnt have to keep those CEOspany! Does she think I am doing this willingly? If I dont do that, will I have those work opportunities? Who gives her the right to look down on me?
Did I willingly escort them because I have no respect for myself? She has everything. Who gives her the right to look down on us who have nothing and have no choice but to think of different ways to struggle through life?
Liu Yunan patted Lu Xiuse on the shoulder and said, I know. I know. But what can we do? She was born privileged. She was good at reincarnating. You feeling unfair about this will not help in any way and will not change anything.
And so, if you knew that you wouldnt be able to handle the consequences of provoking her, you shouldnt have done it. Think about it. You have worked so hard to get to where you are right now. Do you want all your effort to go to waste? Do you want all those years of hard work to be wasted? Liu Yunanforted.
Since you cant fight against her, you might as well stay away from her. Most importantly, you have to keep everything you have right now.
I know. Lu Xiuse said.
However, lets be candid here, Liu Yunan said. This is thest time I am cleaning up your mess for you. After this is over, you are going to behave yourself.
She threatened, If someone makes things difficult for you, then fine, I will help you. However, if you are the one seeking trouble, then dont me me for being ruthless and giving up on you. I am not a saint. I dont have to always back you up. I still have a lot of celebrities under me. I can easily train a few to rece you.
I know, Lu Xiuse said hastily. Sister Liu, dont worry. I wont cause any more trouble and I will behave myself.
Okay. Then I will help you onest time, Liu Yunan said.
She once again emphasized, Keep in mind. This is thest time.
Alright. Alright. Lu Xiuse agreed quickly.
Liu Yunan was just about to contact herpany by phone.
The call had just gone through and she had only said less than two sentences when Chen Jinglin came over.
When Liu Yunan saw that Chen Jinglin had something to say to Lu Xiuse, she said to the other employee from herpany on the phone, Something came up. I will give you a callter.
Liu Yunan hung up the phone and smiled as she said to Chen Jinglin, Director Chen, you are here.
Xiao Liu, good timing for you to be here. Chen Jinglin showed a faint smile and immediately stopped smiling.
Lu Xiuse felt her heart skip a beat.
Liu Yunan had a bad feeling. Director Chen, what is it?
Since you are here, I will tell you as well, Chen Jinglin said. I just received news from our investors. The female lead of our movie will no longer be Lu Xiuse. The investors had requested for a recement, saying that she must be reced. They even found another actress to rece her in the movie, and she has already joined the crew.
No Liu Yunan said. How how can you rece her on a whim? We have signed a contract. Director Chen, I know that it is because of what happenedst night. Everyone is unhappy over what had happened, and you are worried about the movies box office record being negatively affected by this.
But we have spent so much to bring up Xiuse. We have given her so many work opportunities. We wont watch her suffer. Thepany is thinking of ways to suppress that news. I didnt finish my phone call earlier, but I was discussing with someone about this on the phone. We were talking about this and thinking about how we can counteract.
Director Chen, I thought you had promised yesterday to give Xiuse two more days?
Chapter 3176 - Replacement
Chapter 3176: Recement
I promise that we will suppress this piece of news. It will not affect the movies reputation. Please give Xiuse another chance.
Yes, Director Chen, please give me another chance. I promise I will behave well. I will not cause you any more trouble. I promised Sister Liu that I will behave myself. Please just give me one more chance.
Lu Xiuse begged, I will be very grateful if you give me one more chance. I will do whatever you want without asking any questions. In the future, if you direct other movies and you need me to do a cameo, I can do it for free.
However, whatever Lu Xiuse had to offer was of no attraction to Chen Jinglin.
Even if she offered to do it for free, he wouldnt dare to use her.
Theres a chance that she would cause him more trouble.
Chen Jinglin smiled and showed a helpless expression as he said, Yes, I did promise that to youst night, but that was my own decision. I wouldnt have gone back on my words if I was the only one making the decision. However, there is nothing I can do about this now.
This is a decision made by the investors. They invested in this movie, and they have to ensure that their financial benefits are guaranteed. I am just a director hired by them. When ites to money, I have no say. They want you reced no matter what and there is nothing I can do.
I did promise you that I would give you two more days. You promised me that you would be able to suppress this piece of news. Chen Jinglin continued helplessly, However, those are the investors speaking. They are the real bosses. I have to listen to them. No matter what, the investors refused to keep you in the movie, leaving me feeling very embarrassed in front of them. Because of you, I was even scolded.
They said that I wasnt taking the overall situation into consideration. As of now, there are more than enough actors and actresses who want to film a movie and are willing to cooperate. Some are even willing to take a pay cut to film a movie. You are not needed, so why should we keep you?
Lu Xiuse was so angry that her face tensed up.
She didnt know if these words were truly spoken by the investors or by Chen Jinglin, who took the chance to scold her.
The investors found a new actress overnight. They moved so fast, which showed that they had already decided to rece you, Chen Jinglin said helplessly. There is nothing I can do.
After all, you have already filmed for many days. If we have to start filming again, all those scenes with you in it would be useless. This is a loss of a lot of money. If it wasnt because we had no choice, why would we rece our main actress? By doing this, we are causing ourselves suffering.
They were willing to spend a nights time to find someone else to rece you. It shows how determined they were. So please dont make things difficult for me!
Something must have happened! Lu Xiuse said bitterly. In the entertainment industry, who can bepletely innocent? Which celebrity has never dealt with negative media reports? In addition, some people would try to ruin the reputation of actors and actresses to influence a movies ratings. They would find every dirt on the director and the cast members.
This happens often in the entertainment industry. It never stopped. However, unless the situation was unsalvageable, the cast member would usually not be reced. The team would try to suppress the piece of news and release the film.
But why is it not okay when its me? Its not a big deal. We have a way to silence that piece of news. Why do they have to rece me?
She had just been told by Liu Yunan that she had lost all her work opportunities.
She could still remain calm because she was still cast in a movie.
But now, she had lost her chance to be in this movie!
Thus, Lu Xiuse could no longer remain calm.
Theres nothing I can do. Asking me is of no use. I have no say in this. Talk to the investors if you want. You can ask them why they want you reced.
Chen Jinglin had already thought Lu Xiuse was annoying a long time ago. He was toozy to respond to her, which was why he med it on the investors.
If Lu Xiuse was capable enough, she should talk with the investors.
Chen Jinglin left immediately after saying that.
Lu Xiuse started panicking. She grabbed Liu Yunan and said, Sister Liu, what should I do?
Lu Xiuse was so worried that she started stomping on the ground.
At this time, the actress to rece Lu Xiuse arrived.
It was an actress who had recently gained poprity.
Because of a popr TV series, she became so famous.
It would be hard to predict the career path of an actress who suddenly gained poprity because of a show. However, she could at least ride on this wave of poprity and expand her career.
If she could take the time to train and build a stronger foundation, her future career would be off to a good start.
However, no matter what, she was currently popr enough. Many fans who liked her from the show would watch the new film in which she was cast.
Considering the current situation, this actress was indeed more popr than her.
Lu Xiuse watched as the actress stepped closer and closer. When the actress saw her, she smiled and bowed as she greeted. Hello, Sister Lu. I didnt expect to see you here. I am sorry. I was sent by thepany. I had no intention of taking the role away from you.
After all, there is no way you can still be in the movie. Even without me, there is bound to be someone else. So I think it is definitely better if I took the role. Sister Lu, please dont hate me.
Why would I? It was me who had asked to leave. Lu Xiuse showed a fake smile. I left of my own ord because I was worried about the movies ranking at the box office. In addition, I still have a lot of opportunities. Theres nothing to worry about.
Hehe. I didnt expect you to be so virtuous that you would be so considerate of the film crew and cast, the actress said with a smile.
Lu Xiuse showed another fake smile and said, But what is your name?
The new actresss smile froze. She almost couldnt control her expression.
Lu Xiuse humphed.
Although the actress had be famous through a popr TV show, her acting was still pretty bad.
And so, Lu Xiuse would be waiting to see how bad this movie would turn out.
Not having a good script, this movie also would not have cast members with good acting skills.
As of now, the actress was not popr enough to have many fans go to the cinema for her.
When the time came, they should know that the decision to rece her was such a mistake.
I hope you dont mind. I heard about your TV show that just finished airing. I just didnt have time to watch it. I know it is very popr, but I just cant remember your name at the moment, Lu Xiuse said.
Hehe. My name is Hong Qiaoyin, the actress said. Sister Lu, I cant chat anymore. I have to go get my makeup done. I dont want to slow the filming progress down, especially when there is already a dy in production.
Lu Xiuse sneered and waited for Hong Qiaoyin to leave.
Chapter 3177 - Help
Chapter 3177: Help
She then waved her hand and said in disgust, Who does she think she is!
Lets go, Liu Yunan said.
Sister Liu, when will we release that information we have on Shao Yuxi to the media? Lu Xiuse asked.
Liu Yunan sneered and responded, Why release it? You lost your job. You dont need to clear your reputation anymore. Just rest while you can and appear in public again after everything cools down. You dont have any work to do anyway. Its a waste to release information on Shao Yuxi. You might as well keep it for the futures sake. It can be used if something bad happens again in the future.
In addition, Shao Yuxi is very cooperative. Although we wont be releasing news about her, thepany will still be treating her well because of her good attitude. I have to go back and think about how I should n her future career. I just so happened to have some work opportunities for her.
What happened this time should have taught you a lesson. Ourpany favors obedient celebrities. If the celebrities are willing to listen and cooperate, thepany will not let them suffer.
Liu Yunan had clearly given up on Lu Xiuse as well.
As of now, Lu Xiuse had lost herst gig and she had no more work.
In Liu Yunans opinion, there must have been a reason why the investors had spent a nights time and found someone else to rece Lu Xiuse.
Lu Xiuse was right just now.
Many celebrities had experienced the same things as Lu Xiuse.
However, those celebrities were still filming movies and TV shows. Unless what they did was detrimental, they wouldnt be removed.
But now, Lu Xiuse had been reced.
Were the investors really worried about the loss?
It was more likely that Yan Beicheng had done something.
The Yan Family and the Han Family had a very good rtionship.
It was very obvious that the Han Family had stood up for Yan Zhiqing.
Liu Yunan decided to go back and confirm her conjecture.
Anyway, she was 60 to 70% certain.
Yan Beicheng had decided to shut Lu Xiuse out from the industry.
If so, she would no longer waste any effort to deal with Lu Xiuses matter.
She might as well support someone else with her experience and resources.
Liu Yunan patted Lu Xiuse on the shoulder and said, You were so busy previously and did not have any time to rest. You might as well take this time to rest for a while. Dont overthink this. Just wait until everything is over. Honestly, this is not a big deal and the mess will notst for a long time.
You can go back first. Just rx and dont get too bothered by it. The more you think about it, the sadder youll feel. If you really cant help it, you should go travel and rx! Liu Yunan continued, Erm I have to go back to thepany now. Because of this unexpected change, I now have a lot of work to do. I wont be sending you back. Just go back by yourself.
Lu Xiuse watched as Liu Yunan left hastily.
The moment she became useless, Liu Yunan abandoned her.
She didnt even bother to pretend about it.
Liu Xiuses heart sank and her eyes reddened.
She turned and saw how busy the crew and cast looked. No one looked at her.
As for Hong Qiaoyin, she had asked her assistant to give out coffee and dessert as a gift for meeting the crew and cast for the first time and was currently greeting everyone.
No one remembered Lu Xiuse.
Lu Xiuse went back to the hotel with her assistant. She packed up her things and was going to head back home.
After she had been kicked out like that, she felt embarrassed to continue staying and allow others to mock her.
She quickly packed her bags. Shed brought a lot of things to the set. Besides the luggage she had brought here, she also had boxes of things.
She had no choice but to call for someone to pick them up to be shipped back home.
While Lu Xiuse was on the way home, she thought it was so unfair.
Although she did y a role in this, Luo Qingxian did as well!
Why did Luo Qingxian get away without suffering any consequences while she had to deal with so many unlucky things?
The more Lu Xiuse thought about it, the more unfair she felt it was.
The phone rang for a long time before Luo Qingxian picked up the phone.
Luo Qingxian didnt want to pick up the phone, but she was worried about the consequence of hiding like this: Lu Xiuse might be so desperate that she would just behave recklessly and reveal to the public the other things Luo Qingxian had done as well.
She knew about what happenedst night.
Fortunately, Lu Xiuse was much more popr and everyone had their attention on her.
Although her name was mentioned in the recording, she wasnt a public figure and no one knew who she was, which was why she was ignored.
Luo Qingxian let out a sigh of relief. She cunningly hoped that the mess that Lu Xiuse was currently dealing with could be even messier.
This way, Lu Xiuse would be the only one under fire and she would then be able to escape without anyone noticing.
Because of how conflicted she felt, it took her a long time to pick up Lu Xiuses phone call.
Lu Xiuse was holding in her anger. Immediately, she said abruptly, Why did it take you so long to answer the phone? Are you trying to avoid me?
Luo Qingxian was not easy to deal with. She immediately responded, Why would I avoid you? My phone was not next to me. I hurriedly grabbed my phone after I heard the ringtone. Thats why I picked up the phe.
She asked, What do you need from me?
What else? Lu Xiuse took a deep breath and tried to keep her tone as calm as possible. She held her anger in and said in an amicable tone, Because of what happenedst night, I lost all my work opportunities. They even removed me from the movie I was filming even after I have already filmed so many scenes.
I will be honest with you. I am jobless. I dont have any work. Qingxian, I admit that I had my own reasons when I helped you. I didnt like Yan Zhiqing, which was why I decided to work with you. We were helping each other.
Luo Qingxian pouted.
They were not helping each other. They were merely using each other.
Luo Qingxian didnt reply. She was waiting for Lu Xiuse to continue speaking.
She then heard Lu Xiuse say, No matter what, this all happened because you sought me out and asked me to help you. I could have chosen not to help you. When I found out about Yan Zhiqings background, I had decided not to provoke her.
However, because you are my friend and you promised me that I would remain safe with you no matter what happens, I was able to contact people ande up with ideas for you without any worries.
But I am doomed now. You wont watch me suffer without doing anything, right? You promised that to me. Thats why I helped you. But now, I even lost all my jobs. I am not asking that you help me settle the mess that is happening online, nor am I asking you to help me take some of the criticism.
After all, I know that we all have to keep ourselves safe first. You definitely wont do anything for me publicly. However, even if your identity was exposed, you would remain unharmed.
Chapter 3178 - Relations
Chapter 3178: Rtions
After all, youre not like me. Youre not a public figure. Even if I expose you, they wont be able to find you, right? Lu Xiuse said.
Lu Xiuse made Luo Qingxian extremely angry.
Wasnt her every word just implying that it was because nothing would happen to Luo Qingxian?
So, Im not requesting anything else from you, Lu Xiuse said. Your family is so powerful. Im sure you can give me some work opportunities from your familyspany, right? I wont request for you to invest in me to film something. Instead, things like doing some advertisements or being an ambassador for a brand,e find me for those. At least let me have some work and ie.
Luo Qingxian rolled her eyes.
Currently, Lu Xiuses reputation had be so bad. Who would want her to be the ambassador for their brand?
Wouldnt this just be digging a hole for the Luo Family?
Using her as their ambassador would be like asking to be cursed to death.
Nevertheless, Luo Qingxian understood what Lu Xiuse meant.
If she didnt find a way to let Lu Xiuse have some ie, thetter would expose her.
At worst, they would both go down together.
However, Luo Qingxian actually didnt mind it.
Just like what Lu Xiuse had said, Luo Qingxian was not a public figure, after all.
Even if theizens criticized her, where would they even be able to reach her?
If they found her physical location?
It wasnt as if she couldnt afford to hire bodyguards. Moreover, she could report it to the police.
Compared to Lu Xiuse, Luo Qingxian wouldnt be negatively impacted as greatly.
However, Luo Qingxian considered herself to be someone of a high status, which meant that she could not let herself get humiliated.
If she were to allow those who knew her to see it, she would be greatly humiliated.
Yet helping Lu Xiuse was an impossible thing for her to do.
No matter what, Luo Qingxian could not dig a hole for her family.
She was well aware that Lu Xiuse would definitely be a total loss for them, without the slightest benefit. So why would they still want to employ her?
Luo Qingxian said, Sure, I will discuss this matter with my familys elders and let them see if theres anything suitable for you to advertise. There may not be any ambassadorship opportunities because many of our products already have ambassadors. Moreover, theyre still within the contract period, so its impossible to change them out just like that.
However, I will take a look if there are any missed products. If there are any that dont have fixed ambassadors, I will have them give the ambassadorships to you. But if there arent any, you can only film ordinarymercials. There are also promotional events. If youre willing, you can go do those too. My family will find some celebrities to participate in the annual year-end meeting. If you find that eptable, you can go to that as well.
Of course, the year-end meeting is at the end of the year, so its too early to talk about it now. No one can urately predict what it will be like at the end of the year. Luo Qingxian smiled briefly.
Perhaps by that time, youll have regained a good reputation. Maybe itll be even better than in the past. When the timees, even if we invite you, you may not have the time or willingness to participate, Luo Qingxian said.
Upon hearing Luo Qingxians favorable words, Lu Xiuse finally let out a sigh of relief.
Sure. Then Ill leave this matter to you, Lu Xiuse said. I have to thank you greatly for helping me get through this difficult time.
Its just like you said. You caused so much trouble because you were helping me. Since I promised you that I would support you when trouble arose, I certainly have to keep my word, Luo Qingxian said.
Lu Xiuse had heard Luo Qingxian say such nice things. There was no way she could expect that Luo Qingxian had absolutely no intention of helping her. Luo Qingxian was just toying with her to stall for time.
Lu Xiuse let out a sigh of relief and ended the call.
Luo Qingxian tossed her phone aside and sneered disdainfully, Idiot.
Did Lu Xiuse really think Luo Qingxian would help her?
However, Luo Qingxian did not expect that
She had just called Lu Xiuse an idiot, and now her own situation wasnt any good either.
Before long, Luo Qingxian received a call from Shen Mujing.
She did not know why thetter was calling her, so she was still very rxed when she answered the call.
Yo, Mujing. Its been a long time since youst contacted me. Why are you looking for me today? Luo Qingxian asked nonchntly.
However, Shen Mujings tone did not sound as rxed as that of Luo Qingxian.
Shen Mujing hesitated for a moment before asking, Qingxian, you still dont know?
Dont know what? Luo Qingxian was astonished.
The matter on the Inte. Have you not gone to check? Shen Mujing asked.
Luo Qingxian thought Shen Mujing was talking aboutst nights matter and felt very irritated.
However, she still pretended as if she didnt mind it and smiled. Eh, youre talking aboutst nights matter about Lu Xiuse, right? Thats a misunderstanding. The whole matter was caused by Lu Xiuse. She just dragged my name into it.
Im total strangers with Yan Zhiqing. Why would I want to cause trouble for her? Its just that Lu Xiuse was always at odds with Yan Zhiqing. And because Im on pretty good terms with Lu Xiuse, she dragged me into it.
To think that I treated her as a friend. I didnt expect that she would dig a hole for me. Luo Qingxian spoke angrily. Im being med alongside her for nothing. But in fact, I wasnt involved in this matter at all. It was all Lu Xiuses doing.
Luo Qingixan sighed and said, Lu Xiuse, that personI dont dare to have any more rtions with her from now on. Look at how big a hole shes dug for me.
Moreover, Yan Zhiqing is a famous person with so many fans. If this trouble attracts the attacks of her fans, who are so crazy that they might evene straight to me in person, how will I go on living my life?!
Luo Qingxian clicked her tongue twice. Just earlier, this Lu Xiuse even made me arrange some work opportunities for her. Because she offended Yan Zhiqing, the Yan Family totally shut her out from the industry, leaving her with no work at all.
However, dont you think this Yan Zhiqing is too much as well? Shes too resentful. Luo Qingxian used this opportunity to speak badly of Yan Zhiqing. Its true that Lu Xiuse is in the wrong for this matter and that she truly went overboard in ndering Yan Zhiqing.
But its not right for Yan Zhiqing to be so cruel. Yan Zhiqings career wasnt destroyed because of the nder, and she didnt suffer any substantial damage. Of course, this doesnt mean what Lu Xiuse did was nothing. Just because its not at all worth pursuing doesnt mean what Lu Xiuse did wasnt wrong.
But I feel that itd have been enough if she taught Lu Xiuse a lesson. But totally shutting her out from the industry and leaving her with no work means she wont be able to continue with her career in the entertainment industry. This is a bit excessive. Lu Xiuse graduated with a major in acting, and she entered the workforce with acting as her profession. She never developed any other skills.
What can she do now that theyve forced her out of the entertainment industry? Isnt this making it so that she cant continue living?
The phone call made Shen Mujing roll her eyes.
Luo Qingxians words were like those of a typical female representative of the goddess of virtue.
Whats that about not being too cruel?
In Shen Mujings opinion, Yan Zhiqing had been plenty courteous to Lu Xiuse.
Even though Lu Xiuse had already caused her trouble quite a few times before, Yan Zhiqing hadnt done much about it.
Yan Zhiqings kindness had instead encouraged Lu Xiuse to be even more arrogant. Thetter caused her trouble time and time again.
It was Lu Xiuse who did not know when to stop before she went too far. Then she finally caused Yan Zhiqing so much trouble that she no longer intended to tolerate Lu Xiuses behavior.
Yet Luo Qingxian said some nonsense about how Yan Zhiqing should not have gone to the extent of totally shutting Lu Xiuse out of the industry.
Chapter 3179 - You Know Her Very Well
Chapter 3179: You Know Her Very Well
However, if they gave Lu Xiuse a way out of this and allowed Lu Xiuse to still thrive in the industry, Lu Xiuse would never stop being a menace and Yan Zhiqing would still be bothered by her in the future.
If they were going to do something anyway, they had to ensure that they finished her off once and for all. Whats wrong with this?
Its easy for Luo Qingxian to say it. She even thought that she herself was being kind.
If the same thing had happened to her, what would she really say?
In addition, would she need to worry about Lu Xiuses livelihood?
Lu Xiuse had slept her way to the top. Anyone who had connections in the industry knew about this.
Shen Mujing also knew some producers and had heard a lot of stories about this at the dining table.
No matter what, Lu Xiuse was unarguably very beautiful.
Even if she could no longer work as a celebrity in the industry, she could rely on her past status as an A-list celebrity and apany people to dinners or even get many CEOs to be her sugar daddies.
She wouldnt need money to survive.
From Shen Mujings point of view, Luo Qingxian was not worrying for Lu Xiuses livelihood because she was a kind person. She was merely trying to express how morally good and kind she was as a person.
However, Shen Mujing didnt tell Luo Qingxian anything. She also didnt want Luo Qingxian to hear the contempt in her voice. She just said, I am not talking about that. About what happenedst night, I saw it as well. But do I seem like the kind of weirdo whoes gossiping with you and hurting your feelings the moment I learn about something new? In addition, that is between you and Yan Zhiqing. I am not asking about whats going on between you and her.
Luo Qingxian raised her brow and asked, Then what is it?
But Shen Mujing still refused to tell her.
It was like she was intentionally keeping Luo Qingxian in suspense. Shen Mujing sounded like she was in a difficult position when she responded, I am not intentionally gossiping about this. But it seems to me that this matter is quite serious. I was worried that you didnt know about it. Or you might find out about it toote and miss out on the best time to solve the issue. This was why I came to ask you.
I was thinking that if you knew about it, then I wont say anything. But if you dont, I have to tell you as soon as possible.
Luo Qingxian frowned and urged, What is it? Tell me!
Shen Mujing pouted before she opened her mouth and said, Aizen reported online that Mr. Luo your father has a mistress.
When Luo Qingxian heard this, she didnt think much about it.
She had already known that her father had many mistresses.
When a man has money and a certain amount of power, it would take a lot of self-control for him not to flirt around.
Obviously, her father Luo Yonggang was not someone who had self-control.
However, she also hadnt heard about her father developing a long-term rtionship with another woman.
Luo Yonggang liked new things and would be with a different person after every two to three days.
Her mother wanted to do something about it, but she couldnt keep him under control.
In the beginning, she would argue with Luo Yonggang every day.
Later on, as long as she knew nothing about it, she would pretend as though nothing had happened.
However, if she found out about it, she would still have a fight with him.
Her mom even said that Luo Yonggang not having the same mistress was the only fortunate thing.
At least she wouldnt have to worry about Luo Yonggang having a long-term mistress and actually developing real feelings over a long period of time.
This would also feed the womans greed and she would want to be his wife.
By then, things would be much worse.
For now, her moms ce as Luo Yonggangs wife was still secured.
Luo Qingxian knew about all these things as she responded, I think he recently got a new mistress. Its all games for my dad. I know that it will neverst long.
Actually, isnt your family the same as well? Luo Qingxian didnt believe that Shen Mujings father didnt participate in such games.
Shen Mujings father would often attend dinner parties and events with Luo Yonggang.
If the two were always together, could one remain innocent?
Yet Shen Mujing had the audacity tough at her. Why didnt she go home and check herself in the mirror?
Shen Mujing could obviously hear the sarcasm in Luo Qingxians voice.
Shen Mujing was so angry that she startedughing.
She was merely being a kind person and notifying Luo Qingxian so that she could react as soon as possible and not be taken advantage of.
Instead of being grateful, Luo Qingxian responded with sarcasm.
This girl was obviously very sick!
Really? I dont know much about my dad. Because of Luo Qingxians attitude, Shen Mujing no longer behaved cordially. However, this time, the person who reported this had confidently said that thedy is your fathers long-term mistress.
In addition, there were many pictures taken. They were in different locations and wore different clothing in every picture. By looking at their clothes, you could tell that the seasons had changed. If the seasons had changed, it means that they have been together for a long time. She seems more than just a mistress.
Therefore, the person who reported it was able to confidently say that she is your fathers lover.
Luo Qingxian took a deep breath and said, I am now aware of this. Thank you for specifically telling me about this. I will search up that piece of newster.
But I really dont care about this. Even if she is a long-term mistress, she merely exists for fun. Just because she is a long-term mistress does not mean that my father will take her seriously. Shes just a toy.
My father is not stupid. He wouldnt risk losing his properties by divorcing my mother. And so, no matter how much time that mistress spends with my father, she will never get actual benefits.
In addition, this mistress exists because she is young and pretty. This will neverst long. Eventually, she will be reced by someone even younger and prettier. The mistress is not like the wife, who cannot be easily reced. Luo Qingxian was speaking in an uncaring tone.
Mujing, thank you for thinking about me and telling me about this. Lets talk next time. I will chat with you about this after I learn more about it. Luo Qingxian wanted to get rid of Shen Mujing as soon as possible. She didnt want Shen Mujing to continueughing at her.
However, Luo Qingxians attitude had already offended her, and Shen Mujing didnt want to be sent away this easily.
Wait, I havent said it all, Shen Mujing immediately said, stopping Luo Qingxian from hanging up the phone.
The thing that shocked me was the identity of that mistress, Shen Mujing said. Actually, you know her very well.
What? Luo Qingxian frowned. She thought about it for a long time and couldnte up with anyone whom she knew that could be a mistress.
The people she knew were either rich or noble. They didnt need to be anyones mistress.
Impossible. Why would I know anyone who would be a mistress? Luo Qingxian didnt believe what Mujing said. Mujing, who are we? We hang out with the same type of people. Do those people need to be someones mistress?
I wanted to verify this piece of news. But now that you said this, it must be fake news. Someone must have intentionally twisted the truth when they read the whole story through a few pictures.
Shen Mujing smiled and responded slowly, I dont think so. You must have forgotten. You have made friends who are not socialites.
Chapter 3180 - It Couldn’t Have Been Her
Chapter 3180: It Couldnt Have Been Her
How did Mrs. Yu leak this news? How did Lu Xiuse drag you down with her? Shen Mujing paused before she said, Oh, thats right, I havent told you.
The reason why I am telling you this is because you know this person and you know her very well. It is because that person is Lu Xiuse. The seasons shown on the picture indicate that Lu Xiuse has been with your father for at least a year.
Impossible! Luo Qingxian could no longer keep her emotions under control as she shouted, It couldnt have been her!
She was just begging me to give her some work through the Luo Family. If she was really dating my father, she could have just begged my dad for it. Does she need to ask me?
But she wasnt confident either.
Otherwise, she wouldnt have reacted so emotionally.
Her friends were just fake friends, but they were still people of the same age whom she had befriended.
Yet she suddenly became her fathers lover.
How could she ept that?
Luo Qingxian thought it was so gross.
How is that impossible? The picture showed it very clearly, Shen Mujing said. After all, Lu Xiuse is a public figure who is famous. It is impossible to mistake someone else for her.
If you dont believe me, you should go check it out yourself. Shen Mujing had achieved her goal as she said, Alright. I will stop taking up your time. You should go check it out as soon as possible.
Luo Qingxian didnt bother to reply as she quickly hung up the call.
She then started searching it up online.
Actually, she didnt even need to search up anything.
She saw it the moment she went online.
Because one of the two in the picture was Lu Xiuse, who was currently in the publics eye.
Because of the repeated negative news, Lu Xiuses public image had hit rock bottom and her poprity suffered disastrously.
However, because of the repeated negative news, there were moreizens paying more attention to news about her, hoping to see more negative news.
Sincest night, Lu Xiuses poprity had been decreasing, but more and more people were paying attention to her.
Because Lu Xiuse was the subject of this scandal, Luo Yonggang received an exceptional amount of attention.
He was never a businessman known by the public, but because of Lu Xiuse, he suddenly received more attention than he had ever had.
As Luo Yonggang was a businessman, his information could be publicly essed online.
And soon, someone found his name and what he did for a living.
Although Luo Qingxian was not part of the entertainment industry, she wanted to be famous as well. She didnt want to be a rich second-generation heir that nobody knew about.
And so, Luo Qingxians name had appeared in the family rtions section of Luo Qingxians Wikipedia page, and it stated that she was his daughter.
Luo Qingxian had hired a marketing team not long ago to build her public image and promote herself as a socialite. She wanted to be the It-girl.
She had one foot in the entertainment industry.
And so, a Wikipedia page about her existed as well.
As for Luo Yonggang, Luo Qingxians name was recently added to the family rtions section.
If you clicked on her name, you would be taken directly to her Wikipedia page.
Initially, when theizens saw Luo Yonggangs Wikipedia page, they didnt think much about it.
Not everyone would pay close attention to his family rtions.
However, there was an attentiveizen who noticed Luo Qingxians name in the family rtions section.
If anyone clicked on her name, they would be taken to Luo Qingxians Wikipedia page.
Theizen then posted screenshots of Luo Qingxians Wikipedia page.
Do you guys remember that Luo Qingxians name was mentioned in the recording of Yu Guangxins wife? Could the Luo Qingxian mentioned be Luo Yonggangs daughter?
Damn, it cant be this crazy!
There is a chance that she could just be another person with the same surname and given name, but it couldnt have been so coincidental. I think there is a higher chance that they are the same person.
I remember Yu Guangxins wife saying that Luo Qingxian and Lu Xiuse are good friends. Damn. If so, their rtionship must be extremelyplicated and very intriguing.
Lu Xiuse and Luo Qingxian are friends. At the same time, Lu Xiuse is the mistress of Luo Qingxians father. If something bad happened, Lu Xiuse could be Luo Yonggangs wife. The friend from the past would be the stepmother. Hmmm Rich people know such fun games to y.
Luo Qingxian was furious. She immediately contacted Lu Xiuse.
Lu Xiuse didnt expect herself to be so unfortunate.
She hadnt settled what happenedst night and something like this happened.
She was not actually dating Luo Yonggang yet.
If not, she wouldnt have gone to beg Luo Qingxian. She would have just begged Luo Yonggang.
Her rtionship with Luo Yonggang was ratherplicated.
Luo Yonggang was a business client of someone who was currently sponsoring her.
Back then, she was dating the person who was sponsoring her. The sponsor was very generous and found many work opportunities for her.
Lu Xiuse was able to get to where she was today because she had been smart. The only time she was stupid was when she was dealing with Yan Zhiqing.
That was why people thought it was weird. She was smart, yet the moment she encountered Yan Zhiqing, she became stupid.
Anyway, when Lu Xiuse first started dating this sponsor, she knew how she should behave.
She knew that she should be obedient.
To get more work opportunities, she tried her best to do whatever the sponsor told her to do.
Naturally, the sponsor was just ying with her. He had no feelings for her.
Therefore, he didnt mind if she was keeping other guyspany.
He conveniently used this chance to make Lu Xiuse a tool in his business dealings.
Because the sponsor wanted to work with Luo Yonggang, he asked Lu Xiuse to keep Luo Yonggangpany a couple times.
It didnt happen all at once. Whenever Luo Yonggang would work with the sponsor, he would be reminded of her and would ask the sponsor for her presence.
The sponsor would then generously give her away.
This was why the pictures showed clothings for different seasons.
But she couldnt exin it this way.
And so, if one looked just at the pictures, they would think that she was in a long-term dating rtionship with Luo Yonggang.
Lu Xiuse felt so much pain that she couldnt express it.
She had just managed to convince Luo Qingxian to help her.
But now, something like this happened. Luo Qingxian wouldnt help her anymore!
Just as she had expected, she got a phone call from Luo Qingxian.
Lu Xiuse, how dare you still ask me to help you? You are trying to rece my mom and be my stepmother! You should have just asked my father for help! Why did you ask me! Lu Xiuse roared furiously.
Lu Xiuse was still hoping that Luo Qingxian would help her.
She didnt dare to contact Luo Yonggang because she was scared that it would anger her current sponsor.
Previously, she had gone behind her sponsors back and apanied the members of Trubo, and her sponsor was very angry about that.
And so, she didnt dare to repeat her action within such a short timespan.
After all, she had lost all her jobs. Even if she had asked Luo Qingxian for help, she didnt really trust Luo Qingxian. She had certain reservations.
If Luo Qingxian was not going to help her, she had made preparations.
Chapter 3181 - Give Them a Taste of How It Feels to Have Your Secrets Exposed
Chapter 3181: Give Them a Taste of How It Feels to Have Your Secrets Exposed
She had to ensure that she would not be loathed by her current sponsor.
And so, she didnt dare to contact Luo Yonggang.
But she didnt expect those pictures to get out in the public.
Its all a misunderstanding! Lu Xiuse said hurriedly. You know that I am dating someone. Its impossible for him to be your dad. If I was really your dads mistress, I could have just asked your dad for help when this unfortunate thing happened. Why would I ask you?
The pictures came out. You were wearing clothes for different seasons, yet you are still lying to me? Luo Qingxian said. If this is the case, you should go ask my dad for help! I am incapable of helping you! I see you as a friend, but you are trying to be my stepmother?
With this, Luo Qingxian hung up the call.
Honestly, she might have sounded angry, but she was not actually that mad.
She was just taking this opportunity to refuse helping Lu Xiuse.
If she didnt help her, Lu Xiuse might then turn around and criticize her.
Lu Xiuse would have no choice but to seek out her sponsor for help.
Even if her sponsor would temporarily not be providing her any work opportunities, he wouldnt watch Luo Yonggang, who was his business partner, get involved in matters rted to her.
Actually, even if Lu Xiuse didnt say anything, Luo Yonggang would say something.
But Lu Xiuse wanted to take this opportunity to express her loyalty.
It was just as she had expected. Her sponsor wouldnt just watch these series of events enfold without doing anything. The moment he got her phone call, he granted her request.
He even said, You finally know how to behave well.
Lu Xiuse let out a sigh of relief.
At least for the time being, she wouldnt be abandoned.
However, her sponsor was still not quick enough.
Before this issue was resolved, another set of photos was suddenly released.
The photos were of Lu Xiuse and her sponsor.
There were photos of them hugging and kissing in the room of a restaurant.
Photos of them going into a hotel.
Some of the photos showed them walking into a vi together.
One could tell what their rtionship was with just one nce of these pictures.
In addition, the celebrity news social media ount that posted these pictures even zoomed in on them and marked the small details.
The things marked were essories that Lu Xiuse was wearing.
There were earrings, nes, bracelets, and rings.
The ne and ring are a set of essories that a brand gifted to Lu Xiuse when she was attending their promotional event.
She bought this braceletst month. The paparazzi followed her to the store and took pictures of her buying this bracelet.
The first time this watch appeared on Lu Xiuses wrist was three months ago.
These were things Lu Xiuse bought this year, which shows that Lu Xiuse started dating Yang Yixin this year. However, Yang Yixin has a wife of fifteen years, a daughter in junior high, and a son in sixth grade.
And so, Lu Xiuse and Yang Yixin are not actually dating. Its just unknown as to whether Lu Xiuse started dating Yang Yixin or Luo Yonggang first.
However, ording to the pictures, Lu Xiuse must have started dating Luo Yonoggang first. Nevertheless, the sixth picture of Lu Xiuse and Luo Yonggang was taken this year.
If the time was calcted correctly, the photo was taken around the same time as the photos of her and Yang Yixin. Clearly, Lu Xiuse is dating both Luo Yonggang and Yang Yixin at the same time.
We just dont know who is being cheated on.
Immediately, it caused another ruckus online.
True, theizens were very much aware that many celebrities befriended some wealthy businessmen.
However, as long as those celebrities werent being reported for doing such things, they could still do a good job at maintaining their public image.
However, the moment they were exposed, theizens, who were already aware of these things, could still feel disappointed.
I thought it was disgusting enough when photos of Lu Xiuse apanying men for drinks got leaked. This recent piece of news is incredible.
Lu Xiuse did so much shit, but she doesnt feel ashamed to nder Yan Zhiqing.
Wait, arent you all curious about Luo Yonggang and his daughter Luo Qingxian?
Thisment opened up a new topic.
Immediately, many news articles about Luo Qingxian appeared online.
The articles reported that Luo Qingxian wanted to build her public image as a socialite and intended to advance into the entertainment industry.
How can she call herself a socialite? Could any rich second-generation heir call themselves socialites? The term socialite gets used so much that it is going to lose its meaning.
While information about Luo Qingxian was being leaked, someone immediately posted another bunch of pictures.
They were pictures of Luo Yonggang, Yang Yixin, and Lu Xiuse eating together.
At the dinner table, Yang Yixin and Luo Yonoggang were both touching Lu Xiuse.
Both of them showed no caution. Each was holding one side of Lu Xiuses face and kissing it.
The picture was disgusting.
Damn. Thats hardcore. Perhaps the three did the nasty together?
There must be some powerful figure targeting Lu Xiuse.
Lu Xiuse is not the only one being targeted. Dont forget who Luo Yonggang is. He is Luo Qingxians father. Lu Xiuse and Luo Qingxian both ndered Yan Zhiqing. So much information on Lu Xiuse has been leaked that she is pretty much naked in the publics eyes. But you must not forget about Luo Qingxian. Luo Yonggang is now involved in this matter because Luo Qingxian is the final target.
The people behind this are very particr. They didnt leak any news about Luo Qingxian. If Luo Qingxians secrets were dug out as well, she would not appear this innocent.
Are all these news leaked not personal information?
Personal information? Its not like these pictures were taken secretly within closed doors. People have seen them like this in public before. Back then, news about this might have been taken down, but now, they have resurfaced.
This person had leaked so many things we did not know about. Powerful! Amazing!
Luo Yonggang deserves this. Its his fault for having fun outside. And now, his mistress is cheating on him.
She might not be cheating on him. Dont you see how much fun the three are having?
Absolutely immoral. This is unbearable. Do these people have no shame?
At this moment, at the set of the movie Left Right
Wei Wucai had handed over all of his work to his five subordinates.
Actually, he didnt have to do most of the work. The people he had brought onto the set could easily handle those tasks.
If it wasnt for Yan Zhiqing, he wouldnt have had toe.
Yan Zhiqing was not filming. She was practicing her lines, so Wei Wucai chose not to disturb her.
He sat alone in the corner, wearing Bluetooth earbuds.
Leader Wei, we have posted all the information. A team member from the Shadowless group at the Mount Lan Compound wasmunicating with him through the earpiece.
I saw it, Wei Wucai said. Well done.
We still have so much information on them. I sent all of them to you. Should we continue leaking their information? the person asked.
Keep it going, Wei Wucai said ruthlessly. They love exposing peoples secrets, dont they? Then we will give them a taste of how it feels to have your secrets exposed.
Chapter 3182 - Incapable of Fighting Back
Chapter 3182: Incapable of Fighting Back
However, every rumor they spread about Yan Zhiqing was fake.
The news about Lu Xiuse and Luo Qingxian were true.
Wei Wucai stared at hisptop screen, which showed all the information about Luo Qingxian and Lu Xiuse that his teammate had sent him.
The news about Luo Qingxian mentioned the time when she was in college. She participated in many events andpetitions and used her familys money to force those strongerpetitors out of those events andpetitions.
These events andpetitions were recorded in her resume. If people saw her resume without knowing anything, they would think that Luo Qingxian was a very impressive person.
Not only did she start from a point further down in the cycle of the race, but she was a smart and talented girl who worked hard. She was basically a winner in life.
As for those students who had been unfairly forced out of those events andpetitions, they obviously felt bitter.
However, they eventually had to just suck it up because of different kinds of pressure.
Luo Qingxian thought that she did a good job at being secretive and that no one knew about it.
She had sealed the mouths of those people who had been wronged by her.
It had been so many years and not one of them had said a single thing.
Even she herself had forgotten about the disgusting things she had done.
She would read about those achievements of hers on her Wikipedia page and think that she had really worked hard to get them.
She had no idea that the Mount Lan Compound was recording everything.
Wei Wucai swiped his fingers on the trackpad of hisptop, causing the screen to scroll downward.
There were pictures of Luo Yonggang with other women at the bottom.
Wei Wucai took a nce at all the pictures and realized that there were a lot of women.
Celebrities of different rankings and some models could be seen in the pictures.
However, these people had nothing to do with this and had done nothing to provoke him.
And so, Wei Wucai decided not to cause them any trouble.
He had no intention of exposing these people.
If these people became famous, these things would be part of their dark past.
There were some who were currently very popr. They simply had not been this famous back when they were dating Luo Yonggang.
If this news about them leaked out, their career would be severely affected.
Wei Wucai had no intention of causing trouble to those people who had never done anything to provoke him.
Therefore, even though it would cause a huge impact on the Luo Family if he were to release those photos, Wei Wucai did not do it.
Instead, he did some things and sent the information about Luo Qingxian taking the ces of other students to his teammates.
Expose these to the public, Wei Wucai said.
***
Luo Qingxian had yet to resolve the matter concerning Lu Xiuse.
She was on her way to ask Mrs. Luo what they should do about this.
It was one thing to have another woman outside of marriage, but quite another if that woman was Lu Xiuse. The thought of it made Luo Qingxian feel disgusted.
Didnt Lu Xiuse threaten her?
If Luo Qingxian refused to help, she would tell the public that she was involved in this.
Although she had taken this opportunity to end her friendship with Lu Xiuse, there was still a chance of Lu Xiuse giving up on everything and exposing all the things she did to the public.
And so, Luo Qingxian wanted to discuss this with Mrs. Luo before Lu Xiuse did anything.
Since the rtionship between Lu Xiuse and Luo Yonggang became known publicly, Mrs. Luo probably wont forgive Lu Xiuse easily!
Luo Qingxian prepared herself and went out with her phone and bag.
She did not live with her parents as she didnt think she would feel as free living with them. Therefore, she had moved out and was living by herself.
While looking down at her phone, she walked to the entranceway. She was changing her shoes when something new popped up on her newsfeed.
Someone had posted about how she had robbed other students of their ces in events andpetitions while she was in college.
In addition, she did this more than one or two times. She had done this so many times during her four years in college.
Her resume had indeed be very beautiful with all the things she had added.
However, people hate it when someone forcefully takes other peoples ces.
Those students whose ces had been robbed by her were people with ordinary backgrounds. They were students who could only rely on their own effort to rise higher and to create a better future for themselves.
If their family had connections or power, why would they have allowed Luo Qingxian to bully them like this?
Most of them could only rely on schooling to create a better future for themselves.
They studied hard and managed to get themselves epted into a prestigious college.
After all, Luo Qingxians school had to be a prestigious college so that she could get more respect from others.
While they were in college, they tried to participate in so many activities so that more things could be included into their resume.
If possible, they would have gotten their masters and their doctorate degree.
They wanted to try their best to create a better future for themselves.
Yet these hardworking students had had their ces robbed by Luo Qingxian.
These ces in activities andpetitions, as well as experiences, were extremely precious to these students, but they were irrelevant to Luo Qingxian.
She didnt actually care. She just wanted to build a good reputation for the futures sake.
Vanity had made her ruin someone elses future.
If she had done it on her own, there would have been noints. If she had done it on her own, the others would have epted that they were not as good as her. In this case, having a good family was no indication that she didnt deserve it or that she should give the ce away to someone else.
However, she was incapable and had only achieved it cunningly.
It was very dreadful of her to use inappropriate methods to take things that she didnt actually view as important but were extremely precious to other people.
This was especially so for theizens who represented justice. When they saw this, they were immediately filled with such righteous indignation.
All of them moved to her page and started leaving beratingments.
Initially, Lu Xiuse had wanted to tell the public what Luo Qingxian had done. It started with the both of them doing this together, with Luo Qingxian being the instigator.
But now, something bad had happened to her. On the other hand, nothing happened to Luo Qingxian.
How could Lu Xiuse endure this?
She didnt think it was fair.
But before she even did anything, someone else had already done something to attack Luo Qingxian.
Lu Xiuse could easily tell that all these things that had happened were done to target both her and Luo Qingxian. These things were obviously part of Yan Zhiqings revenge.
If not, why would she be the only one exposed to the public when Luo Yonggang had dated so many women?
She knew that many of the famous celebrities in the industry today had dated Luo Yonggang before.
Lu Xiuse gave it some thought and decided not to do anything since someone had already exposed Luo Qingxians secrets to the public.
If people read the news she intended to release to the public, they would know right away that she had been the one who had hired someone else to release this news.
After what happened with Yan Zhiqing, Lu Xiuse now realized that she should leave room for mercy.
Just in case Luo Qingxian acquired evidence against her and used it to ruin her life even more.
As of now, she was incapable of fighting back.
If there was no need for her to personally ruin Luo Qingxians life, she would try not to do it herself.
***
Luo Qingxian stared at her phone. Her hands were trembling.
Who did Yan Zhiqing hire to plot against her!
How did she even find secrets from such a long time ago!
Luo Qingxian changed her mind. Instead of looking for Mrs. Luo, she went directly to the office to see Luo Yonggang.
Now, it would be of no use to seek out Mrs. Luo for help to resolve this issue. Luo Yonggang had to be the one to solve this.
Chapter 3183 - Is There a Need to Make Such a Big Deal Out of This Small Matter?
Chapter 3183: Is There a Need to Make Such a Big Deal Out of This Small Matter?
Luo Qingxian hurriedly drove to thepany.
When she arrived at Luo Yonggangs office door, she saw his secretary and employees appearing very nervous.
When they saw her, they immediately greeted, Miss Luo.
Is my dad in there? The moment Luo Qingxian asked this question, she heard an argument from inside the office.
Luo Yonggang!
The secretary whispered, Mrs. Luo is here as well.
Luo Qingxian pursed her lips. Her family had embarrassed themselves even at thepany.
Luo Qingxian hastily pushed open the door and stepped inside. She immediately saw Mrs. Luo, whose face was flushed with anger.
There were files scattered on the ground.
When Luo Yonggang saw Luo Qingxian, he immediately asked, Why are you here?
Why else? Its because of the shameful things you have done! Mrs. Luo said angrily. Lu Xiuse and Qingxian are friends, but you did such shameful things with her friend. And you are not embarrassed to ask her why she is here?
Luo Yonggang, because of you, both of us feel extremely embarrassed!
When you first started fooling around outside of this marriage, I was mad and would argue with you. But I endured it all for Qingxians sake. When we were out in public, I still pretended as though we were a loving couple.
Later on, I finally realized something. You did something that hurt me and that is your fault. I cant torture myself for that. My anger and the issue of internal imbnce due to anger do not affect you at all. Instead, my body is the only thing that is being affected by this anger.
Therefore, as long as I dont find out about it, I pretended as though they never happened. I lived my life happily. However, because of what happened between you and Lu Xiuse, everyone in this nation now knows about it.
They are not stupid. They know that if you were able to date Lu Xiuse, you were definitely dating other people as well. And now, everyone who looks at me knows that I have been cheated on. Their expression when they look at me shows that I am a joke.
Luo Yonggang, how can Qingxian and I show our faces in public anymore!
I only had fun with Lu Xiuse a couple of times. She is not my mistress. Luo Yonggang raised three fingers to the sky and swore to the heavens. At that time, Lu Xiuse and Qingxian werent interacting much. How could I have known that they would be friends? Am I the kind of person who would have a long-term mistress? If I had such money, I would just spend it on myself. Why would I spend it on women!
This was the reason why Mrs. Luo had turned a blind eye to what Luo Yonggang was doing.
Luo Yonggang was very stingy.
Although he was the CEO of a bigpany, he was very selfish. He could never tolerate other people spending his money.
In his opinion, if he had money that he could spend on others, he would rather spend it on himself.
Fortunately, he wasnt as stingy to his wife and daughter.
This was why Mrs. Luo had stopped quarreling with him.
Mrs. Luo would never tolerate it if Luo Yonggang was supporting other women with the familys money.
The matter concerning me and Lu Xiuse happened a long time ago, but no one posted about it. Why did they post it now? Luo Yonggang was not stupid.
He stared at Luo Qingxian and said, Its such a coincidence that you and Lu Xiuse had your secrets exposed to the public after you and Lu Xiuse yed tricks on Yan Zhiqing.
Not only were the pictures of me and Lu Xiuse leaked out, but there were also news articles about you stealing other peoples opportunities when you were in school.
That was done so covertly. Besides the people involved, no one knew about it. In addition, we have bribed those people already. But now, even without those people, they still managed to find the files and the GPA rankings.
They are obviously targeting you. They want to ruin your life. Luo Yonggang continued, Actually, you are the reason why this happened to me. If they werent targeting you, why would they have exposed my secrets to the public as well?
And did you both notice that it only mentioned what happened between me and Lu Xiuse? Luo Yonggang sneered and said to Mrs. Luo, You know this. I have many women. Lu Xiuse is not the only one.
Mrs. Luo was furious. Is this something to be proud of? How can you say that with such pride and such confidence? Dont you feel embarrassed?
I am speaking the truth. Calm down and listen to me, Luo Yonggang said. I have had rtionships with many women. They could even find Qingxians dark past during her time in college. Its impossible for them to not have found out about the other women I have dated.
But they didnt even post anything about that. They only posted the things that were rted to Lu Xiuse and Qingxian. Its obvious that they are targeting Lu Xiuse and Qingxian. Therefore, I got involved in this because of them.
He then said to Mrs. Luo, The reason why you got shamed this time is because our daughter had nothing to do and went to cause Yan Zhiqing trouble.
Did you think you can easily make Yan Zhiqings life difficult? Lu Xiuse was stupid. Are you stupid too? Who is Yan Zhiqing? Do you think her brother is useless?
Luo Yonggang was so angry. You have really grown up. You dare to provoke even the Yan Family. When you went to mess with Yan Zhiqing, why didnt you think about whether our family was powerful enough topete with her family? Why didnt you think about asking me?
I am telling you, Luo Qingxian, if something bad happened to our family, it would be because of you! Donte asking me to take responsibility. This is all because of what our good daughter had done!
We have pampered you since you were young, which is why you became reckless and did whatever you wanted to do. You didnt even realize your own ws!
Stop ming this on Qingxian! Mrs. Luo said angrily.
Whose responsibility is it? Is it mine? Luo Yonggang said angrily. I know you are mad at me for having other women. We can resolve this slowly in the future, but you have to admit that I was not the one who had caused this ruckus.
Even at this old age, my scandals are being reported to the public. Luo Yonggang patted himself on the face as he said, I have nowhere to hide my old face.
If you are afraid of feeling embarrassed, why wont you control yourself? If you hadnt done anything, there would have been no chance of you embarrassing yourself, Mrs. Luo immediately responded.
Luo Yonggang took a deep breath. He sighed and said, Fine. Fine. Lets just get this over with, shall we?
No matter how mad Mrs. Luo felt, she knew that Luo Qingxian was indeed the cause of this.
So now what do we do? Mrs. Luo asked.
I am not worried about Qingxians secret being exposed to the public. Regardless, she is not someone who is working in the industry. All these things happened in the past. Since it happened in the past, there is no way for them to ask her to take responsibility for it. Itll just take time for people to stop paying attention to this. By then, if Qingxian wants to expand her career into the entertainment industry, she would be able to do so without any issues. We will have cleaned up her reputation by then and she can continue growing her career.
I am just worried that Yan Beicheng will target the Luo Family next.
Mrsr. Luo was shocked. No way! If so, then Yan Beicheng is very petty. Is there really a need to make a big deal out of this small matter?
Chapter 3184 - Very Worried
Chapter 3184: Very Worried
Yes. Qingxian and Lu Xiuse were the ones who had provoked Yan Zhiqing. However, this should still stay between the youngsters. Its the childrens responsibilities. If the children are fighting, should the parents fight as well? And should they even seek out the childs family for revenge? Isnt that too much?
If it only concerns the younger generations, then they should be the ones to resolve it among themselves. When kids fight, the family shouldnt always get involved. They shouldnt cause trouble for the other kids family and thepany of the other kids family just because of that. That is bullying! Mrs. Luo said, unwilling to admit defeat.
Yes. If they want to bully people, they have the power to do so, Luo Yonggang said. If Yan Beicheng didnt do anything about this, anyone would have trampled on Yan Zhiqing. If Yan Zhiqing had to solve things by herself without the family getting involved after she got bullied, then no one would be afraid of her. Who would care about her? If her family doesnt protect her when something happens, who would care about her family background? Even the Yan Family would be looked down upon.
The issue that had happened to Han Zhuoling and his ex-wife was a matter concerning only the younger generations, right? However, the Han Family used the familys power and created a lot of trouble for the Xia family. As a result, the Xia family became what it is today. Do you think our family is more powerful than the Xia family?
The eight great families value their reputation the most. How could Yan Beicheng watch someone bully his sister and not do anything? Even ordinary families wouldnt have such a good temper, not to mention Yan Beicheng. Anyone who bullies his sister is basically beating his face. How can he do nothing?
I am just worried that he would punish our family as a warning to other people. By punishing our family, it will warn other people not to bully Yan Zhiqing. Luo Yonggang felt extremely stressed at the thought of this.
He couldnt help but grab his hair and scratch his head.
This Mrs. Luo couldnt be bothered to scold Luo Yonggang anymore. She started panicking. What should we do? If Yan Beicheng really targeted our family, what are we going to do?
The Han Familys attack on the Xia family was already a legendary story.
This story had made a huge impact on many people.
When Mrs. Luo thought about what happened to the Xia family, she shuddered in fright.
What can we do? We can only take Qingxian to apologize to Yan Zhiqing and promise that Qingxian will stay far far away from her. Qingxian will never provoke her again. If that still doesnt soothe their anger, we can give a public apology and let everyone know that Qingxian is scared and has admitted defeat.
If they are willing to stop, then I am willing to apologize, Luo Qingxian said. She didnt remain stubborn and didnt refuse to apologize.
She did feel terrified.
She didnt know how Yan Zhiqing had managed to find out about the things she did in college.
She couldnt even imagine what other things she could find.
At her age, she had done more than just a few bad things.
When she could rely on her family to behave in an insufferably arrogant manner, she thought that she was extremely powerful and that no one could win against her.
Because of that, she had bullied many people.
Not only did she hurt them physically, she had robbed their ces inpetitions, causing mental and psychological damage, which were equally as bad as physical damage.
Lets not dy it any further. We should go now, Luo Yonggang said.
Now? Luo Qingxian said in shock.
What? Do you not want to go? Luo Yonggangs face turned cold.
No, Luo Qingxian exined. I was just surprised. Why are we in such a rush? We had just discussed this and made a decision. Dont we need to make a long-term n?
Luo Qingxian continued, If we rush over there, it will make it seem like we were forced to do so. And I am worried that something bad might happen because we are not fully prepared.
Luo Yonggang sneered and said, Are we not being forced to do this? Do we have to wait until Yan Beicheng does something to our family to be considered as being forced? By then, it will be toote.
In addition, if we are going to apologize, why should we make long-term ns? We are just going to apologize sincerely, list our mistakes, and ask for forgiveness. What ns do you want to make? Unless you havent realized your own mistakes?
Of course, Luo Qingxian had not realized her own mistakes.
In her opinion, this happened because her family was not as powerful as Yan Zhiqings family.
Therefore, she lost and had no choice but to yield to Yan Zhiqing.
However, she knew what was the right thing to do. Even if she felt bitter, she was still going to apologize. She couldnt allow her family to be crushed by the Yan Family.
Of course I realize what I did wrong. I am deeply aware of it, Luo Qingxian said immediately. I will definitely apologize sincerely and not cause our family any trouble. Even if Yan Zhiqing wants me to kneel to her or however she wants to treat me, I will do it as long as she lets our family off the hook!
She thought that Luo Yonggang would be touched by her speech and her good behavior.
But Luo Yonggang only responded with a nod while saying, Its good to think this way, but you shouldnt think that it would be wrong for you to kneel, and dont be thinking that you are sacrificing for the family.
You have to be aware of one thing. The dangers that the family is encountering happened because of you. You are merely paying for the things you did. You shouldnt make the family pay for what you did. You are not sacrificing for the family. If you hadnt messed with Yan Zhiqing to begin with, we wouldnt have had all these things to worry about.
Therefore, you shouldnt think that you are sacrificing for the family.
Luo Qingxian nodded and said, I know.
Because of how cooperative she was, she was able to get the family to do many things for her since she was young.
Alright. If you know, then you should leave, Luo Yonggang said.
Luo Qingxian didnt dare to say anything else. The three were just about to leave when
Urgent knocks sounded at the door of Luo Yonggangs office.
The knocks were rapid, obviously showing that the person knocking was in a rush.
Before they even said anything, the person who knocked had already pushed open the door and stepped inside.
The person was Luo Yonggangs secretary.
CEO Luo. After the secretary entered the office, he didnt even bother to greet Mrs. Luo and Luo Qingxian. He said urgently, Our stocks crashed to a limit-down price.
The manager also appeared beside the secretary.
I expected this, Luo Yonggang said. Although it will be tough, we should be able to survive.
As a listedpany, their stocks followed the trend of the market.
Whenever the global economy was bad and during a financial crisis, things like this would happen.
But thepany had always managed to survive.
Therefore, Luo Yonggang was not very nervous when he heard that the stocks had crashed.
As a corporation, they should be able to survive a crisis like this.
What else? If its just this matter, we shouldnt be this worried, Luo Yonggang said in a deep voice.
Chapter 3185 - How Would Wei Wucai Not Have Seen That?
Chapter 3185: How Would Wei Wucai Not Have Seen That?
The manager said, Many of our clients have already suspended their coboration with us. There is a dy on the renewal of contracts that we have already finalized. The clients who have signed a contract with us are holding up the shipment of the merchandise.
Dong Yi, which has been working with us the longest, always gave us the lowest price in consideration of us being partners for such a long time. However, this morning, when our employees were talking to their employees about renewing the contract and the prices, they refused to give us a confirmation.
I contacted the manager of Dong Yi and they replied that it was because there has been some adjustment with thepany policies. The renewal of our contracts will be put on hold until the new policies have been established. As for the price
He refused to be straightforward with me. He just said that we will talk about the price when we renew our contracts.
We have been working with Dong Yi for a long time. The products they give us are of good quality and the prices are very cheap. In addition, many of our customers overseas want products made by Dong Yi.
We could seek out otherpanies and work with them. But then, we would need to restart the whole negotiation. Thepanies that offer good-quality products charge a higher price as well. It will not be as cheap as the price Dong Yi had offered us. This means that our profit would decrease by a lot.
Nevertheless, many of our customers overseas do not ept other brands. Some of the customers who have been working with us for a long time will be asking questions if they see that we have changed our parts supplier. They will be asking us to provide them different types of testing data. If that happened, we would be spending a lot of time chatting back and forth, causing yet another dy.
In addition, some clients used to be willing to work with us, but now, they arent even letting us make their products. The manager sighed and continued, Its not yet time for us to finalize our financial report, but I have already asked someone to make a rough estimate. Based on the current situation, I am going to assume that there will be a loss of profit.
The manager ended, Anyway, it is going to be a huge loss.
The manager was aware of why this was happening. The ruckus was all over the Inte.
The manager had experienced so many struggles. He naturally could guess that the person behind this was really targeting Luo Qingxian and Lu Xiuse.
And the person dealing with Luo Qingxian must be Yan Beicheng.
However, judging by the current situation, Yan Beicheng probably had not even done anything, but those people had already distanced themselves from the Luo family due to fear or the optimal chance to please Yan Beicheng.
This would be considered a surrender to Yan Hui Corporation.
Their actions were telling Yan Beicheng that the Yan Family still had the final say even if they were working with the Luo family.
And if Yan Hui could share any benefits in the future, maybe that corporation could keep them in mind.
There was no need for Yan Beicheng to beg for it to happen. Even without him doing so, the others had already done something in cooperation with Yan Beicheng.
The difference between the Luos and the Yans was equivalent to the difference between an ant and an elephant.
To have messed with Yan Zhiqing, Luo Qingxian must be as dumb as a pig.
When Luo Yonggang heard this, he could no longer sit still.
I will not be exining why this happened. I am sure you can already guess it, Luo Yonggang said. I am going to think of a way to solve this issue. You just have to prioritize keeping Dong Yi with us and deal with the otherpaniester on. Reassuring Dong Yi is the most important thing to do. You may be excused. We will be going out.
The manager didnt say anything and went back to do more work.
Luo Yonggang then took Mrs. Luo and Luo Qingxian and headed towards the production set where Yan Zhiqing was filming.
***
It was soon going to be noon. Wei Wucai put his work aside and immediately went to see Yan Zhiqing.
He realized that he hadnt gotten a single chance to speak to Yan Zhiqing this morning.
He didnt even get to see her.
Wei Wucai thought it was so weird.
They used to see each other every day, from morning until night time.
Even when Yan Zhiqing was filming, he would watch from the side if he had nothing to do.
When she was resting, he would sit down beside her.
If she wasnt busy, he would chat with her. If she was reading her script or practicing her lines with another person, he wouldnt disturb them.
However, Wei Wucai was busy dealing with Luo Qingxian in the morning, so he didnt have time to bother Yan Zhiqing.
And now, he had finally gotten a break from work.
But whenever he looked over at Yan Zhiqing, he would see that she was busy.
She was either reading her script.
Or she was practicing her lines with the other cast members.
If not, she was closing her eyes and resting.
He could not even find a chance to go see her.
Despite the difficulty, he finally managed to finish all his work.
Yan Zhiqing had finished filming all her scenes in the morning, and other cast members were currently being filmed.
Yan Zhiqing finished her work in the morning and could rest earlier.
And so, Wei Wucai immediately headed towards Yan Zhiqing.
Although Yan Zhiqing refused to admit it, Fang Qiaohan knew that Yan Zhiqing was hiding from Wei Wucai.
Therefore, when Wei Wucai was walking over, Fang Qiaohan hurriedly warned, Zhiqing, Wei Wucai is walking over here.
Yan Zhiqing was initially tired and about to fall asleep, but just as Fang Qiaohan had expected
The moment Yan Zhiqing heard this, she was fully awake.
She hastily picked up her script. She looked left and right and noticed that Shi Xiaoya was not around.
She couldnt even use Shi Xiaoya as an excuse.
She then saw Wei Wucai walking towards her. If she were to get out of the van right now and left, it would be too obvious.
Yan Zhiqing quickly climbed to the second floor of the RV.
The RV was specially modified.
Back then, when she chose this RV, Yan Zhiqing had hired another designer to modify the interior into something she wanted.
Besides the simple kitchen and the shower in the RV, Yan Zhiqing had also requested for a tiny living room, a couch, and a dining table to be added.
Back then, when she bought this RV, she bought it with the intention of making her life easier when she was filming.
At least she would be able to eat morefortably during meal times.
And so, Yan Zhiqing had demanded that a dining table be added to the RV.
She wanted a foldable table that could be stored away.
Normally, when the table was folded, it would hang right near the ceiling.
When its needed, she would put the table down.
All of it was controlled by a remote. It was simple and convenient.
Besides that, the vertical space in the back of this camper van was split into two.
The bottom level was a closet that allowed Yan Zhiqing to conveniently store some clothes that she normally needed to change into.
It was especially convenient in the winter for storage of down jackets and coats.
There was a mattress on top of the closet. It was a small single bed.
There was a very simple staircase on one side of the closet, which made it very convenient for Yan Zhiqing to climb onto the bed.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing moved as fast as she could from where she was in the RV to the tiny bed on top of the closet.
She ced the script over her face and pretended to have fallen asleep.
Fang Qiaohan was speechless.
It was so obvious. Did Yan Zhiqing think that Wei Wucai would have not been able to tell that this was intentionally done?
Fang Qiaohan could only force herself to step out of the van.
At this moment, Wei Wucai walked over at the same time.
Is Zhiqing inside? Wei Wucai asked.
Fang Qiaohan nodded and said, Yes, but she is sleeping.
Chapter 3186 - Almost Crashed into Wei Wucai
Chapter 3186: Almost Crashed into Wei Wucai
Fang Qiaohan forced an exnation. Its because she slept reallytest night, then came to shoot earlier than usual today. She slept for only four hours! And now that she could take a break after the mornings intense shoot, shes taking advantage of it.
Knowing Yan Zhiqings circumstance, Fang Qiaohan decided to help her whether Wei Wucai saw something or not.
She wanted to stay awake and look at the script before lunch, but unexpectedly, she fell asleep pretty quickly, Fang Qiaohan struggled on.
But the more she exined, the guiltier she felt in front Wei Wucais stare.
She could only give a dry chuckle.
Wei Wucai said nothing, his expression unchanging.
But Fang Qiaohan felt particrly stressed.
Did Wei Wucai believe her? Judging from his reaction, it didnt seem so.
Fang Qiaohan almost gave up and let him into the van.
Only to hear Wei Wucai say, Then let her rest well.
Wei Wucai nced into the van but couldnt see Yan Zhiqing.
He then turned and left.
Wei Wucai frowned. The niggling doubt hed had since morning had grown.
Yan Zhiqing was avoiding him.
But he didnt understand, why was it so?
He recalled yesterdays events, even going through every single frame of their interaction like it was a movie.
Every second was filtered in Wei Wucais brain.
But even so, Wei Wucai noticed nothing wrong he did that would have caused Yan Zhiqing to avoid him.
Even the distance he kept from Yan Zhiqing was a considerate one to avoid making her ufortable.
Hence, Wei Wucai felt a bit wronged.
Why was Yan Zhiqing avoiding him?
He thought about it and decided to ask Shi Xiaoya.
In the whole production set, Yan Zhiqings best friend was Shi Xiaoya.
If there was really anything the matter, Yan Zhiqing would turn to her.
But Wei Wucai felt slightly disgruntled.
He thought he was Yan Zhiqings best friend.
He was Yan Zhiqings best gay pal, after all.
To Wei Wucai, this best gay pal status was better than the usual best gal pal.
Anything you couldnt tell a girl best friend, you could tell a gay best friend.
Moreover, it wasnt easy to find a gay bestie.
So by right, Yan Zhiqing shouldnt be hiding from him.
Wei Wucai carried this doubt and turned towards a certain direction.
But after taking a few steps, he saw a security officer walk towards Yan Zhiqings car.
He then turned back.
Fang Qiaohan was still outside the vehicle.
She was about to greet the guard when she saw Wei Wucai returning.
So she lowered her voice to ask the security officer, Is anything the matter?
She paused, then added, Zhiqings sleeping.
The security officer understood and lowered his voice as well. That Miss Luo fromst time is here again with her parents.
The security officer knew very well about the things between Lu Xiuse and Luo Qingxian even without going online.
They wish to see Miss Yan, he continued.
Hearing this, Fang Qiaohan knew it wasnt something for her to decide. Let me ask Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai quirked a brow.
Why didnt Fang Qiaohan wake Yan Zhiqing when he came?
Now that Luo Qingxians whole family was here, she was going to wake up Yan Zhiqing?
So this meant he wasnt as important as Luo Qingxian?
Now Wei Wucai was very unhappy.
But this was him being willful.
Were the situations the same?
The Luo family clearly came because of what transpired today.
They naturally wouldnt care about disturbing Yan Zhiqing.
But Wei Wucai did.
Even if Fang Qiaohan wanted to wake Yan Zhiqing, Wei Wucai wouldnt have let her, would he?
Fang Qiaohan also noticed the unhappiness on Wei Wucais face.
She gave a dryugh and quickly went into the van.
She griped internally, why did Wei Wucai have to walk so slowly?!
And why did he return after leaving!
Fang Qiaohan hid in the van, and now that Wei Wucai couldnt see her, she heaved a sigh of relief.
She wondered how stressed Yan Zhiqing must be, being so close to Wei Wucai.
Fang Qiaohan approached the wardrobe and tapped Yan Zhiqing, who was on the bed beside it.
Zhiqing, Luo Qingxian and her parents are here.
Yan Zhiqing sat up, frowning. Whatever for?
Probably to plead with you?
She continued, Lu Xiuse and Luo Qingxian were so clearly targeted, even Luo Yonggang was affected. Even if Luo Qingxian is a fool, Luo Yonggang is not. He must know its because of you.
But Young Master Yans really capable, managing to dig out Luo Qingxians ancient history. Luo Qingxian herself likely couldnt even have expected it. She must have gotten a huge surprise.
I dont think that was done by my brother, Yan Zhiqing said unnaturally. Its more likely Wei Wucai.
Fang Qiaohan didnt know Wei Wucais involvement in the Mount Lan Compound, so she was surprised. My goodness. Then isnt he beyond impressive? How did he find out? How much time has passed? Even if he pulled an all-nighter, he worked too fast!
She went on to ask, And Luo Yonggangs matter was also done by him?
Yan Zhiqing had said Wei Wucai found out about Luo Qingxians stuff.
Though Yan Zhiqing didnt seem like she had proof, her tone of certainty was enough for Fang Qiaohan.
Since Luo Qingxians issue had been dug up by Wei Wucai, then
Luo Yonggangs might also have been found out by him.
Indeed, Yan Zhiqing nodded. Likely.
Yan Zhiqing walked down the stairs. But lets not talk about this. Since the Luo family is here, lets go and meet them.
It doesnt matter if they came to plead or apologize, we cant let them into the set. They may not find themselves embarrassing, but I sure think they are. Yan Zhiqing spoke as she walked to the door. Well just meet them at the entrance.
By now, she was already at the door.
Fang Qiaohan then remembered that Wei Wucai was just outside.
She was about to call out, Zhiqing, Wei
But it was toote.
Yan Zhiqing already got off the vehicle.
And the moment she got off, she almost collided with Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai quickly grabbed her by the shoulders and steadied her.
Be careful.
He stared at her face, checking if she was injured.
Only to see Yan Zhiqing lowering her eyelids and avoiding his gaze.
Chapter 3187 - Feeling Much Better
Chapter 3187: Feeling Much Better
Yan Zhiqing gave a quick smile. Thanks.
Wei Wucai narrowed his eyes.
He was now sure that Yan Zhiqing was hiding from him.
See how Yan Zhiqing didnt dare or was unwilling to look him in the eyes.
His mere suspicion from before had now been confirmed.
He just didnt get how he had offended Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai released her without further expression.
Yan Zhiqing quickly turned towards the security officer, seizing the chance to tantly not look at Wei Wucai.
Luo Qingxian and her familys outside? she asked.
Yes. The production crew cant allow them in, so we stopped them outside. But they insist oning in, creating a scene. We asked them what they wanted, and they said its something we cant handle and insisted on seeing you, the guard said honestly without further embellishment.
In truth, the Luo family had a worse attitude than the guard had described.
They wanted to apologize to Yan Zhiqing.
But to them, the only apology to make was to Yan Zhiqing and no one else.
They did not even care much for the security officers.
Much less exin themselves to the guards.
Basically, they were snobs.
Understood, Yan Zhiqing replied. Ill follow you out.
She went on to exin, The production crew have their rules. They cant make an exception for me. And all three wanted to enter at once? Should they create a scene, it would disturb the orderliness of filming. Thats outrageous.
Ill talk to them at the entrance. I wont make things hard for you all.
The security officer sighed in relief before saying gratefully, Thank you so much. We wont know what to do otherwise.
If Yan Zhiqing had asked for the Luo family to be let in, should they have allowed the three in or not?
Theyd have to ask Wu Mosen, and wouldnt that cause conflict between Wu Mosen and Yan Zhiqing?
What if Wu Mosen became dissatisfied with how troublesome Yan Zhiqing was?
And if, because of this, Yan Zhiqing hated them, how unfortunate would that be?
When he came over, the security officer had been extremely tentative and worried, unable to make up his mind.
Who knew his worries were all for nothing.
Yan Zhiqing was really considerate.
And with thisparison, Luo Qingxian appeared even more detestable.
One was rude and looked down on others.
The other was thoughtful and considerate.
And if one were to talk about backgrounds and families, Yan Zhiqing had a much higher status than Luo Qingxian did.
And if Yan Zhiqing didnt have the nasty habit of being snobbish, what did the Luo family have to be so arrogant about?
If they were really that good, then donte and plead for Yan Zhiqings mercy!
With Luo Qingxians family as a contrast, the security officer felt that Yan Zhiqing was an angel.
The Luo family utterly had no ss.
Yan Zhiqing smiled. Its nothing. I cant break the production crews rules. Lets go.
Right then, Wei Wucai said, Ill go with you.
Yan Zhiqing instinctively turned to look at him.
Now she really couldnt avoid him.
But Yan Zhiqing didnt shy away from Wei Wucais eyes this time.
She knew itd be too obvious if she avoided his eyes again.
Hence, she resisted the instinctive urge to look away from him.
I can go by myself.
Since she had decided to avoid him, she shouldnt owe him too much.
Wei Wucai said impassively, The Luos outnumber you. Though theyre here to ask for mercy, Ive got a feeling youd reject them.
Yan Zhiqings gaze wavered. Getting her intentions figured out by Wei Wucai was a bit embarrassing.
With a quirk of his lips, Wei Wucai continued, And then theyd probably keep pestering and harrassing you.
There are so many security officers around, Yan Zhiqing said.
Theyre rather restricted, and Im a much better fighter than them. Wei Wucais tone finally got lighter. Ill also be more assured if I follow you.
Yan Zhiqing finally calmed down somewhat after avoiding him all morning.
Seeing him smile like that, and seeing how protective he was of her, it made Yan Zhiqings heart skip a beat once more.
She quickly turned around before she could blush.
She then tried to answer in an unaffected voice, Then thank you.
Wei Wucai had felt wrong all over after not speaking to her all morning.
Now that theyd finally spoken, he finally felt as before.
It was only a mornings worth of time, but Wei Wucai felt it had been a long, long time.
He instantly felt much better after the mornings unhappiness; this was the kind of interaction they should have.
As long as Yan Zhiqing didnt avoid him, he was good.
As Yan Zhiqing walked forward with her back to him
Wei Wucai seized the chance to take a huge step forward.
Yan Zhiqings two steps barely matched his single step.
Hence, Wei Wucai quickly followed her.
Yan Zhiqing had no idea he was almost touching her back.
Alright, Wei Wucai suddenly spoke behind her.
Wei Wucai had even purposely lowered his head, his lips almost grazing her ear.
Much more, he lowered his voice, making it all hoarse and seductive.
Though it was a simple alright, it had been spoken slowly and delicately right beside Yan Zhiqings ear.
For a single moment, Yan Zhiqing could even feel the heat from him.
Yan Zhiqings ears twitched and she suddenly took two massive steps forward.
She also covered her ear with her left hand.
The electric current and ticklish sensation caused by his voice was still buzzing at the tip of her ear.
After dashing forward, she instantly turned around to look at Wei Wucai behind her.
But unexpectedly, he was standing at least five feet away from her, as if he was never near her.
Yan Zhiqing blinked, stunned.
Unbeknownst to her, Wei Wucai had immediately retreated to where he was after speaking.
He was so quick that everyone thought their eyes had yed a trick on them.
Hence, when Yan Zhiqing turned around, Wei Wucai appeared as if he hadnt moved an inch and stayed an appropriate distance from her.
Whats the matter? Wei Wucai even posed a picture of innocence, like he didnt know why Yan Zhiqing had had such a reaction.
Chapter 3188 - Didn’t See a Thing
Chapter 3188: Didnt See a Thing
No-nothing. Yan Zhiqing kept her hand up and turned around.
She had a head full of questions.
It felt so real just now. Was it just her hallucination?
Or was it because she had missed the way they used to talk, and so she imagined this?
Yan Zhiqing couldnt understand. She did really feel it, but what she saw the moment she turned around was totally different.
Seeing Yan Zhiqings confusion, Wei Wucai didnt exin and pretended that nothing had happened.
Yet all of this had been observed by the silent Fang Qiaohan at the side.
Fang Qiaohans eye twitched. She debated whether to tell what actually transpired to Yan Zhiqing afterwards.
She felt that if this kept on, Yan Zhiqing would be walking into the trapsid by Wei Wucai.
But if she secretly told on Wei Wucai to Yan Zhiqing, shed look like a gossipmonger spreading tales about Wei Wucai.
And when Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing got together in the future and Yan Zhiqing recalled today, would she think she was trying to ruin their rtionship?
Hence, the hesitation on Fang Qiaohans part.
As she walked towards the entrance, she finally decided not to tell.
This was just Wei Wucais trick, nothing big.
He wouldnt hurt Yan Zhiqing.
Moreover, it could frankly count as flirting between them.
Who was she to interfere?
Having thought this through, Fang Qiaohan decided to forget what she had witnessed.
Wei Wucai naturally wouldnt dismiss her.
He took in her shock, her indecisiveness, and her calmness.
Shock, because she saw how he had approached Yan Zhiqing and retreated.
Torn, probably on whether or not to tell Yan Zhiqing the truth.
And calm resolve, likely because she had thought things through.
As for what that was, Wei Wucai had no certainty.
But seeing the calmness on her face, it seemed likely she was going to pretend she saw nothing.
Thinking for a moment, he then approached Fang Qiaohan.
Fang Qiaohan saw him and quickly whispered, I didnt see a thing. I wont say a thing.
Wei Wucai raised his brow. He hadnt said anything.
Why did she look so afraid of him?
But Wei Wucai was still satisfied, getting the answer he wanted.
As for whether or not Fang Qiaohan was scared of him, Wei Wucai didnt bother with such small matters.
And so they walked like this towards the entrance. Past the gates, they could see the Luo family being blocked outside.
An older couple beside Luo Qingxian was peering in through the gates.
Thedy would asionally vent her anger on the security officers. You are really making things up to suit yourselves. Arent you just guarding the gates? Who are you to stop us from entering!
Were not somemon people. Were also people with status! You think wed go in to make a scene? Were here to talk to Yan Zhiqing. We dont care about whos inside filming what!
You think we rarely see such actors? Theyre the ones licking our boots. Were not interested in them at all, much less would we leak anything about the filming. Weve seen more than enough of this in our daily lives. Its nothing to us!
So what need is there for you to stop us!
Youve never interacted with people of our status, so you naturally wont think about the people we usually interact with. The stars and celebrities you all care about are nothing to us! Us going in wont affect the production crew at all.
The security guards all watched Mrs. Luos performance silently.
But theyd already rolled their eyes internally countless times.
Theyd never seen someone so self-important.
This whole family really treated themselves too seriously.
No wonder Yan Zhiqing targeted them.
If it were up to them, it was best if Yan Zhiqing did not forgive Luo Qingxian.
Seeing their attitude now, its clear they did not realize their mistake.
They were merely scared and forced to bend their heads to Yan Zhiqing.
And once she forgave them and they had ovee this challenge, theyd surely be acting as before.
This was a family of unreasonable people.
They thought themselves high and mighty and looked down on the security officers, and unknown to them, they were looked down upon by the officers.
Even Yan Zhiqing couldnt stand it and quickly went over.
She first told the security officers, Sorry for the trouble caused.
Its fine, its fine, a security officer quickly answered.
The ones causing trouble wasnt Yan Zhiqing but the three outside.
Seeing Yan Zhiqing, Luo Qingxian was about to open her mouth.
But she saw that Wei Wucai was here too.
Following Yan Zhiqing like a puppy.
But just as Yan Zhiqing was about to exit the gates, Wei Wucai suddenly took a big step and went in front of her.
He blocked Yan Zhiqing like a bodyguard.
Was he afraid theyd eat her up?
Luo Qingxian was furious, her eyes shooting daggers.
If this was in the past, shed have been disgruntled because she thought Wei Wucai had nothing to his name, not even a proper job. It was only because he rejected her that she clung onto him and refused to give up.
But now, she really had her sights on him.
Knowing Wei Wucai was the boss of the famous Ledepic More made him shine like gold in her eyes.
Wei Wucai wasnt an unaplished man anymore.
He was sessful, handsome, and rich, and he had the backing of the Wei Family.
Wei Zhiqian even went out of his way toe out and rify that Wei Wucai was a member of the Wei Family. This showed that he wasnt as invisible to the family as he had originally stated.
Even more so, he was very important, or at least, he had a good rtionship with Wei Zhiqian.
If anything happened, Wei Zhiqian would be willing to help him.
Everything changed now that he himself was capable, further supported by the Wei Family.
If she was with Wei Wucai, the eight great families would consider their rtionship with the Wei Family should any of them want to target the Luo family.
They wouldnt be as passive as they were now.
Luo Qingxian felt the unfairness.
Yan Zhiqing could be so arrogant precisely because she had the Yan Family, and the seven other families were on good terms with them.
Otherwise, why would the Luo family be bullied?
This was particrly unfair.
So she yearned to be with Wei Wucai even more.
And seeing how Wei Wucai was clearly protecting her now, Luo Qingxian hated Yan Zhiqing even more.
Yan Zhiqing didnt expect Wei Wucai to block her. Raising her eyes, all she could see was his wide shoulders and back.
She couldnt even see the Luo family.
Chapter 3189 - This Lil’ Wretch
Chapter 3189: This Lil Wretch
Her view waspletely blocked by Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing sighed, lightly poking his back.
Wei Wucai turned, saying, It tickles.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Did he want her to scratch his back for him or what?
Youre blocking me, she said.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
This little wretch. Wasnt he being considerate for her safety!
At least let me see them, Yan Zhiqing said. Youre blocking me so well that I cant even see them.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He then shifted slightly to the side.
He neednt be so worried, though.
No matter what the three Luos did, Wei Wucai was more than enough to react and deal with them.
But because he cared too much, he was so anxious.
The security officers opened the gates from inside and the couple walked out.
Yes, they could speak through the doors.
However, it would seem like the Luo family was visiting a prisoner.
Thats be too weird.
The moment Yan Zhiqing stepped out, Luo Yonggang spoke. Hello, Miss Yan. Im Luo Qingxians father, Luo Yonggang.
Luo Yonggang took out a name card and handed it to Yan Zhiqing.
Before Yan Zhiqing could move, Wei Wucai had already snatched his name card away.
Without even looking or letting Yan Zhiqing read it, he slipped it into his pocket.
He nned to throw it away afterwards.
Yan Zhiqing didnt need to see another guys name card.
Yan Zhiqing gave a nd greeting. Hello, Mr. Luo.
Yan Zhiqing knew what Luo Yonggang did. But she wasnt from the business industry, and so she didnt greet him as CEO Luo like the others did.
Why give him face?
Its our first time meeting. Who could have expected itd be here under these circumstances? Its truly a regret, Luo Yonggang said. We specially picked this time, considering its the early afternoon and your work shouldnt be interrupted. Its lunch time as well.
Miss Yan, would you do us the honor of having a meal with us?
And this must be Mr. Wei. Ive long heard of your name. Youre really a handsome young man, Luo Yonggang said. Why dont Mr. Wei join us too?
Luo Yonggang had no inkling of the one-sided love-hate rtionship Luo Qingxian had towards Wei Wucai.
He only thought Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing seemed to have a good rtionship.
Who knows? They might be dating.
Inviting only Yan Zhiqing wasnt good. Itd make him look selfish and rude.
Moreover, Wei Wucai obviously wasnt thrilled about letting Yan Zhiqing go alone with them.
But Luo Yonggangs suggestion coincidentally met Luo Qingxians goals.
Its alright. Yan Zhiqing gave a nd smile. Our lunch break is very short. Once its finished, well be filming immediately, so its inconvenient to eat out.
If Mr. Luo has anything to say, here is fine.
She nced at the three. I was about to dig in, but Xiao Liu came to find me unexpectedly and said you all insisted on seeing me. I was told you wont leave otherwise and even wished to force entry.
Xiao Liu was the security officer who went to inform her.
Xiao Liu didnt expect Yan Zhiqing to recognize him and couldnt hide his smile any longer.
Our production crews rule is that non-rted personnel are unable to enter, no matter how high your status. I cant let others have a hard time just because of my personal affairs, much less trouble Director Wu, Yan Zhiqing said. So I havent eaten anything yet and came out.
You three insist on seeing me, so why dont you cut to the chase? If youre really considerate and think Im tired from filming, you should let me go back earlier. Who knows? I might still get to eat some hot food. Another 30 minutes and Ive got to shoot.
Yan Zhiqing had painted it clearly.
Everyone was busy. Its not that they couldnt eat out but that they had no time to do so.
Luo Yonggang was just talking about how they chose the afternoon break to see her, like they were really considerate.
Thus, Yan Zhiqing directly said that if they were to keep harassing her, it would interrupt her work and make her miss lunch.
And they called this being considerate of her and wanting to apologize?
This was making things difficult for her.
Yan Zhiqings words clearly erased all good intentions from Luo Yonggangs words.
Luo Yonggang paused, finally appraising Yan Zhiqing fully.
He had never interacted with Yan Zhiqing, so he knew nothing about her.
Before he came, he had assumed Yan Zhiqing was just a youngdy.
Though she was in the entertainment industry, because of the Yan Family, she was well-protected and not exposed to the negative side of things.
And nobody dared to bully or take advantage of her, or let her get involved in the dark side of things.
The people who dared to bully her, like Lu Xiuse, didnt they all be nobodies?
Because she had never experienced these hardships, it had always been smooth-sailing for Yan Zhiqing.
Hence, Luo Yonggang thought that Yan Zhiqing was surely a naive girl, inexperienced and easy to deal with.
If she were to really get scared into submission and get taken advantage of, there would be no one to me but Yan Beicheng for overprotecting her.
Who knew Yan Zhiqing would be a tough nut to crack?
Thisss was too wily. A tough cookie.
Luo Yonggang hid his contempt and was still smiling. My apologies. I didnt think things through.
Its because I didnt know your job well enough, so I had no idea you all have such tight working schedules.
Frankly, after knowing this, I should be meeting you on another day, but truly, the circumstances dont allow me to! Luo Yonggang said with a troubled face.
So why dont you state your intentions? Yan Zhiqing said patiently.
Rather than saying all this useless fluff, wasnt it better to hurry and finish speaking and save her time?
Luo Yonggang removed his smile and put on an extremely serious face before saying gravely, Miss Yan, were here today to apologize. I know that whoever exposed the news today, mine or Qingxians, they have to do with you.
Im not here to me you, nor do I dare to, much less create trouble. I even know very well, Qingxian and I are facing such trouble because of Qingxian herself.
She caused trouble for you and youre merely retaliating. Luo Yonggang continued with a sincere expression, Indeed, it wouldnt make sense if she kept up her bullying and you did nothing.
Weve got nothing to say about your retaliation, and we take responsibility.
Its just our losses are indeed great. Qingxian is being attacked and I Luo Yonggang sighed. I cant face anyone anymore.
Chapter 3190 - I See How You Lied to Me
Chapter 3190: I See How You Lied to Me
Indeed, doing those things is wrong at my age, but I also need my face!
Being the butt of jokes at my age, my family being in chaos, fighting with my wife. I did her wrong, but I want to live my life with her, and Ive never thought of divorcing her. I was thinking that no matter how many women I had, my home would always be there. My wife will always be my wife, and no one can rece her.
She didnt know about those affairs, and now its all been exposed Luo Yonggang wiped his face with regret. She says she wants to divorce me, and Qingxian refuses to speak to me. My homes in shambles.
Wei Wucai raised his brow. Worried that Yan Zhiqing would be bluffed by him, he said, Mr. Luo is here to apologize, yes?
Luo Yonggang was taken aback.
He was here to apologize to Yan Zhiqing, but whats that got to do with Wei Wucai?
Why did he have to cut in?
But he still nodded. Thats right.
Youre here to apologize, yet youre still lying to Zhiqing. Is this the kind of sincerity you show when apologizing? Wei Wucai said coldly.
Luo Yonggang was upset. Mr. Wei, I havent offended you, have I? Why are you maligning me? When did I lie to Miss Yan!
You said Mrs. Luo had no idea of your affairs, and she wanted to divorce you. But based on my understanding, it isnt so, Wei Wucai replied.
Luo Yonggangs heart lurched. What did Wei Wucai know?
He heard him continue, Youve been ying outside with countless women, and Mrs. Luo knows this very well.
No matter what, Mrs. Luo knew she had to be on Luo Yonggangs side right now. Lies! I didnt know a thing! I only found out from todays news.
She snarked, Things even I didnt know about, how could you know it better than I do?
Wei Wucai ignored her and turned to Yan Zhiqing. I have pictures of Mrs. Luo catching him red-handed, as well as of her fighting with Luo Yonggang about those women. The third-party is there too, so Im not maligning them. Thereve been quite a few times this happened with different women, and Mrs. Luo caught them in the act.
But because of how frequent things got, even Mrs. Luo got tired, so she didnt bother anymore. As long as he kept his affairs away from her eyes and unknown to her, she pretended to be clueless. As long as her status as his wife wasnt threatened and that Luo Yonggang didnt give any money to his partners, Mrs. Luo didnt care at all.
And hence, both have been living rather peacefully thesest few years. Even if it got exposed on the news this time and Mrs. Luo saw it, its just a simple fight. After all, this isnt Luo Yonggangs first time and Mrs. Luo is long used to it. Wei Wucai smirked.
As for divorce, thats impossible.
You you liar! Mrs. Luo fumed.
I believe him, Yan Zhiqing said. His words cant be false.
Though he knew Yan Zhiqing likely spoke due to her confidence in his reports, hearing her dere her trust in him unhesitatingly made him really happy.
You How can you trust him so much? Hes just lying! Mrs. Luo panicked.
I just trust him, Yan Zhiqing said without further exnation.
She didnt want to expose Wei Wucai nor exin anything to the Luo family.
Whats the use of exining it to them?
Theyre not worthy of hearing it.
Wei Wucai liked her tone even more. He liked herplete and implicit trust in him regardless of reason.
And he knew that keeping the reasons mum was actually her protecting him.
Shes unwilling to reveal his matters.
It felt really good to be protected by her.
But experiencing it was enough. Wei Wucai didnt want the Luo family to keep harassing her because of this.
Wei Wucai offered, Because Mr. Luo, your affairs, as well as Luo Qingxians, have been exposed by me. I know about not only the exposed news but also about many more undisclosed information.
Mingcheng Jiayuan residential area. I believe Mrs. Luo is no stranger to that ce? Mr. Luo seems to have a habit. As long as he has a new partner, hed move her there. No matter how many women it has been, how many years have passed, his habit has never changed. In the beginning, didnt you, Mrs. Luo, go there to catch him in the act?
Thriftiness is such a rare trait. No wonder Mrs. Luo stopped making a fuss. Hes so thrifty about his expenses that you dont really care. Isnt that right? Wei Wucai smiled.
Mr. and Mrs. Luos expressions both changed at once.
They thought he was just spouting nonsense. Who knew he really knew!
Do I need to report the date and time the first time Mrs. Luo went to catch him red-handed? I can be precise down to the seconds, Wei Wucai continued.
No need! No need! Mrs. Luo instantly said.
Even if she hadnt opened her mouth now, Yan Zhiqing would have known from their expressions.
Yan Zhiqing seized the chance to speak. I see how you lied to me!
With that, she turned and made to leave.
Luo Yonggang didnt dare touch her, but Mrs. Luo made a grab at her.
But she was instantly blocked by Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai actually knew so much about them, and they didnt know how much more he knew.
Mrs. Luo was truly afraid of him.
Hence, even if she was stopped by Wei Wucai, Mrs. Luo didnt dare to say anything to him.
Miss Yan! Luo Yonggang quickly said. Qingxian is here today to apologize!
Just now I might have exaggerated slightly, but its to earn your forgiveness. We dont mean any harm. After I found out what Qingxian had done, I had reprimanded her at once.
She also knows shes done wrong and is here to apologize. Miss Yan, please forgive her this once. I swear there wont be another time.
Luo Yonggang turned to his daughter. Quick, say youre sorry!
Luo Qingxian didnt show any unhappiness; no matter what, they had to get over this hurdle first.
The future was long.
Hence, she bowed without hesitation. Miss Yan, its my fault. I shouldnt have ganged up with Lu Xiuse and targeted you. I swear, there wont be a next time. Whether by myself or with others, I wont cause you trouble again. Ill stay far away from you and leave you alone.
She continued, Miss Yan, please forgive me this once.
Alright, I forgive you. Yan Zhiqing nodded.
Even Luo Yonggang was stunned. Yan Zhiqing was unexpectedly decisive?
Chapter 3191 - I Am Not That Desperate
Chapter 3191: I Am Not That Desperate
She thought Yan Zhiqing would make things difficult for her.
Then Mr. Wei wont be reporting news about me and Qingxian anymore, right? Luo Yonggang asked.
Wei Wucai raised his brow and said, We wont publish all of them at once. We will keep them and report them once you mess with us again.
Luo Yonggang had now realized that Wei Wucai still had so much evidence of what they had done. This was not the only one.
After all, they had done many things that could not be publicly known.
And he believed that Wei Wucai was not scaring him.
If Wei Wucai could find evidence about these things, he would have been able to find out about other things.
Luo Yonggang hastily said, No. Never. I will watch Qingxian and make sure that she never messes with Miss Yan again.
Luo Yonggang continued, Miss Yan, dont worry. If I see any negative news about you, I will check if Qingxian was the one who had caused it!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
What negative news do you think thered be about Zhiqing? It only happened this time because your daughter ndered her, Wei Wucai said coldly.
Did he even know what the right thing to say was!
Yes. Yes. Yes. Luo Yonggang nodded hastily.
Luo Yonggang was just about to say something when he got a phone call. When he heard what the person on the other end said, his facial expression changed drastically.
I got it.
Luo Yonggang hung up the call and said, Miss Yan, since we have resolved our conflict, can you at least tell Young Master Yan to let the Luo family off the hook?
Eh? Yan Zhiqing raised her brow in confusion.
She then heard Luo Yonggang say, Ourpany works with a lot of clients, but they are now refusing to work with us because of Young Master Yan. This has caused a huge financial loss for us.
Miss Yan, since we have already worked out our conflicts, can you please tell Young Master Yan to be a generous person and stop making things difficult for us? We are just a smallpany. We wont be able to withstand such struggles. We are no match for Young Master Yan.
But when Yan Zhiqing heard this, sheughed and said, I cant do anything about that.
No Luo Yonggang immediately became very worried. Miss Yan, you said that youre forgiving us and wont be holding us ountable anymore. Then Shouldnt you talk to Young Master Yan and ask him not to make things difficult for us? You you have to keep your word. You cant go back on it.
I think you misunderstood, Yan Zhiqing said. I have to rify first that there is nothing that I should or should not do. Just because I forgave you does not mean that I should help you. This does not make sense at all.
In addition, those people deciding not to work with you has nothing to do with my brother. Yan Zhiqing continued in an innocent tone, My brother did not do anything, nor has he told them not to work with you.
They made that decision themselves. As for why they did so, I do not know. My brother does not know either. You have to figure it out yourselves, dont you think? Yan Zhiqing smiled.
How does it have nothing to do with you? Mrs. Luo was worried. If it wasnt because they wanted to please you, why would they distance themselves from us?
Therefore, you just have to tell them that theres no conflict between your family and my family.
Was there any conflict between our families? Yan Zhiqing looked very confused as she said, My brother had mentioned nothing and had done nothing. This is your familys business. It would not be good for my brother to get involved in this.
Perhaps you want him to even tell them that they shouldnt do that and that they should work with the Luo family? What if they never actually wanted to work with you after analyzing the business and realizing it wasnt profitable? Then my brother would be forcing them to work with you. That would not be appropriate.
The Luo family did not deserve such honor.
Wouldnt doing that mean that Yan Beicheng had stood up for them?
Even if those people wanted to please Yan Beicheng and did this without being told to do so, it still had nothing to do with Yan Beicheng.
When Luo Yonggang and Mrs. Luo heard what Yan Zhiqing said, they realized that there was no way that they could win this argument.
However, this did have something to do with Yan Beicheng!
No, dont go! Mrs. Luo said quickly. You cant go! How can you go back on your word? How can you break your promise?
Luo Yonggang pulled Mrs. Luos arms and asked her not to make Yan Zhiqing mad.
Miss Yan, we havee to an agreement earlier, Luo Yonggang said urgently. Yes, what you said was reasonable.
Actually, in Luo Yonggangs opinion, Yan Beicheng might have asked those people to stop working with the Luo family.
This was definitely possible.
If you dont think it is suitable for Young Master Yan to say anything, you can post a public notice. If you think a public notice is too serious, you just have to send an announcement that says that we havee to an agreement and we are still friends, Luo Yonggang said.
If those people were to find out that there was no longer a conflict between them and Yan Zhiqing, they would stop worrying about whether they should work with the Luo family.
Luo Yonggang had thought it through a little too well.
However, in Yan Zhiqings opinion, Luo Yonggang thought too highly of himself.
Announcement? You can announce it yourself, Yan Zhiqing said. Wei Wucai was the one who leaked out your and Luo Qingxians secrets. He did it because he was angry on my behalf. I can promise that we will not expose any more of your secrets.
However, I cant do anything else. After all, I have nothing to do with the other matters. In addition, you guys ndered me first, and now youre asking me to announce that I have reconciled with you guys? I am not that desperate. Yan Zhiqing was speaking frankly.
As I am a generous and forgiving person, I will not beat you down any further, Yan Zhiqing said without any emotion. But dont ask for anything more than that.
You you After hearing what Yan Zhiqing had said, Mrs. Luo felt speechless for a while.
Luo Yonggang pushed Luo Qingxian and said, You caused this mess. Your mother and I have apologized. Why are you hiding behind us? Talk to her nicely.
However, Luo Qingxian just couldnt bear to do it while Wei Wucai was present.
She didnt want Wei Wucai to witness this embarrassing moment.
She would be lowering her head in front of Yan Zhiqing and begging her.
If other people werent present, she would have been able to apologize to Yan Zhiqing without any hesitation.
Even if she had to beg like her life depended on it, she would have been able to do it.
But when she thought of how she had behaved arrogantly in front of Wei Wucai and acted as though she was more superior than him
Luo Qingxian felt her face burning.
She had so manyints. Wei Wucai was the one who had been acting and who had put on a pretense, refusing to tell her the truth.
That was why she was so embarrassed today.
Luo Qingxian didnt understand why Wei Wucai had refused to tell the truth.
Did he really look down on her?
Or did he think that she looked very funny when she was behaving arrogantly?
Or was he secretly mocking her?
Or was he scared that shed want something from him?
Honestly, if Wei Wucai had told her the truth, Luo Qingxian would only have thought that his key qualities were on par with hers. She wouldnt have thought he was better than her.
Why would he shun her?
Chapter 3192 - If Not, You Will Regret It
Chapter 3192: If Not, You Will Regret It
Regardless of how unfair she felt it was, she just didnt want to give Wei Wucai the chance tough at her and look down on her at this very moment.
If that is all you intend to say, then we are done here, Yan Zhiqing said. I have to go back quickly. I have not eaten lunch and I have to start filming again in ten minutes. I am sure you wont be so inconsiderate that you would ask me to skip lunch for your personal matters, right?
After saying this, Yan Zhiqing started walking inside.
However, this concerned the survival of the Luo family, which was obviously more important than Yan Zhiqings lunch.
At least, that was what the members of the Luo family thought.
Therefore, Luo Yonggang hurriedly called out to Yan Zhiqing, Miss Yan! You cant leave like this!
Mrs. Luo quickly pinched Luo Qingxian.
After all, she was the one who had caused these issues, so she had to be the one to say something.
Luo Qingxian had no choice. She hastily said, Miss Yan, lets talk! Since you are not avable during noon and have to rush back, are you avable tonight?
She continued, We wont be leaving today. We will stay here for the entire afternoon. You will have time after you are done filming, right? We can have dinner or evente-night snacks. Then we can take our time and talk more about the details.
She added, We wont be disturbing your lunch or work.
But you might disturb her rest. Wei Wucai was not happy about this.
He wanted to spend time with Yan Zhiqing.
The three members of the Luo family had already taken up this time during noon.
And?
Did they intend to take up her time at night as well?
What kind of absurd thinking was that!
She wakes up at five every morning to film. Filming usually ends at around ten at night, and she would then have to go back to the hotel to get ready for sleep. She barely gets enough sleep, yet you still want to take up more of her time for that shitshow of yours? Wei Wucai humphed ruthlessly.
I dont think you are here to ask for peace. You are here to intentionally cause trouble. You dont want her to sleep enough or rest enough so that she wont do a good job when filming. Because your lives have been ruined, you dont want her to live a good life either! he said scoldingly.
The members of the Luo family were speechless.
Those words were totally unreasonable!
Luo Yonggang nced at Luo Qingxian with an expression of dissatisfaction.
Didnt she know what the right thing to say was!
Now Wei Wucai was holding something against them, describing them as people with evil intentions.
If Luo Qingxian had known what to say, Wei Wucai would have never been able to criticize anything against them! Things would not have been this difficult!
Indeed, if itelligence was something she had, she wouldnt have stupidly offended Yan Zhiqing.
Thats not what I meant. Luo Qingxian had gritted her teeth grudgingly as she listened to every word Wei Wucai had uttered for the sake of protecting Yan Zhiqing.
How could I have known that Miss Yan would be working untilte at night? I just thought that she would be avable tonight, which was why I chose that time, Luo Qingxian exined.
You even mentionedte-night snacks. How can you not know that she works untilte at night? Wei Wucai humphed.
With Wei Wucai here, Yan Zhiqing had no chance of showing her potentialbat strength.
He saw Luo Qingxian opening her mouth. It seemed like she was going to provide further exnation.
But Wei Wucai ruthlessly took back her chance of exining as he said, Stop bothering her. Zhiqing was very clear. Her matters with you have been resolved. I will also not expose any more of your secrets to the public.
As for yourpanys business, that is your problem. Yan Beicheng never asked those people to stop working with you. Are you going to me Zhiqing for your business going downhill?
Your daughter wrongly used Zhiqing. Now that your business is going downhill, you are ming her for that too. Wei Wucai sneered coldly and said, I guess Zhiqing should take responsibility for everything that happens to the Luo family. If the Luo family earns less ie, should Zhiqing pay you for the amount of money lost?
Why dont you change your surname to Yan while youre at it? Just ask the Yan Family to spoonfeed you! Wei Wucai mocked, You probably want that to happen, but dream on!
Luo Yonggang felt speechless.
Wei Wucuai had spoken on and on. He even answered his own questions!
Did he give them the chance to answer?
That is not our intention, Mrs. Luo said. We just want Miss Yan to make an announcement that her family and my family are on good terms. Its not something difficult to do!
Yan Zhiqing thought, yes, it wouldnt be difficult, but she was unwilling to do so.
She was just about to say something when Wei Wucai spoke before she could. I have proven to you all that I know many of your secrets. I am sure you dont doubt that.
The three members of the Luo family remained silent, basically allowing their silence to serve as agreement with what Wei Wucai had said.
They just didnt understand why Wei Wucai would say this.
If you bother Zhiqing again Wei Wucai didnt give them any chance to interrupt as he immediately said, No matter where you are It doesnt have to be here
Regardless of the location, if you bother Zhiqing again, I will expose your secrets to the public. If you bother her once, I will expose one secret. If you bother her twice, I will expose two of your secrets. If you do it three times, I will expose four of your secrets.
You dont have to worry about me using up all the evidence I have against you. After all, you all have done too many things in the past. Wei Wucai smiled sarcastically and said, Everything you have done in the past provides me with more than enough.
And considering how you all like digging your graves, I am sure there will be more in the future. Dont doubt it. If you do anything that cannot be publicly known in the future, I will find out about it.
In addition, the secrets I mentioned will not be as simple as the secrets concerning your personal lives.
I have leaked out those secrets only because I wanted to warn you guys. Regarding the business dealings of the Luo familys corporation, there are many more things that are much more serious and cannot be known publicly. If you do not want the public to know about them, then stop bothering her.
Luo Yonggangs face suddenly looked very horrible.
He didnt know if Wei Wucai was merely bluffing, but he didnt dare to risk it. And so, he could only choose to believe him.
I suggest that you dont hire someone to target him. If not, you will regret it, Yan Zhiqing said at the side.
She was really worried that Luo Yonggang would be pushed to his limits and choose to use some disgusting methods, such as hiring someone to hurt Wei Wucai.
Although Wei Wucai had a high-levelbat strength, idents might still happen.
What if there were too many people?
What if they managed to trick and trap Wei Wucai in their schemes?
When Yan Zhiqing thought about this, she couldnt help but worry about Wei Wucai.
No matter how powerful he was, he was still made of blood and flesh and would never be able to prevent an ident from happening.
The thought of this possibility left Yan Zhiqing shuddering in a cold fright and feeling very scared and anxious.
She didnt even dare to think about it.
She could not ept the possibility of something bad happening to Wei Wucai.
She couldnt even bear the thought of that.
Therefore, she gave this warning first.
If he is capable enough to know so many of your secrets, do you think he is an ordinary man? Yan Zhiqing narrowed her eyes as she spoke.
In addition, if something were to happen to him or if someone were to attack him, you will be the people I think about first.
Chapter 3193 - Was My Behavior Very Obvious?
Chapter 3193: Was My Behavior Very Obvious?
And as it would have been because of me, the Yan Family will not just sit and do nothing about it, Yan Zhiqing said. You should also bear in mind that Wei Wucai is being supported by the Wei Family.
It was only me you shed against, but that has already left you struggling, resulting in you begging me. So think about it, what might happen if the Yan Family and the Wei Family were to work together against you? Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips.
As expected, Luo Yonggangs facial expression changed. The color on his face changed.
He must have thought about secretly hiring someone to take down Wei Wucai.
But he had merely thought about it.
After Yan Zhiqing warned him, he recalled that this Wei Wucai had the backing of the Wei Family.
No matter what, the Wei Family wouldnt simply allow someone to plot against Wei Wucai.
In addition, Yan Zhiqing had already mentioned this.
The worst thing would be if something happened to Wei Wucai in the future and Yan Zhiqing would just assume that Luo Yonggang had been the culprit without even investigating the actual identity of the culprit.
That would be very unfair.
Luo Yonggang imediately said, What? Why would I do such things? Miss Yan, you are looking down on me. I am a person who respects thew. I would never do such illegal things.
In addition, I promise that I would never do such things. If anything happened in the future, it would have nothing to do with me!
Luo Yonggang had no idea that Wei Wucai was a member of the Mount Lan Compound and had always been in a dangerous position.
If things were to go the way Yan Zhiqing said, then Luo Yonggang would be taking the me for too many people.
However, Yan Zhiqing was really just trying to scare Luo Yonggang.
It would be fine as long as Luo Yonggang was scared.
I dont care, Yan Zhiqing said.
Luo Yonggang felt speechless.
Werent they bullying people like this?
One told them not to bother Yan Zhiqing.
If they visited again, he would expose their secrets to the public.
The other then said that Luo Yonggang would take the me if something bad happened to Wei Wucai, regardless of the actual identity of the culprit.
Truly he had no choice but to suck it up, and there was really nothing he could do.
How could they bully people like this?
Wei Wucai remained silent at the side. The corner of his mouth curved up. He was so happy that he kept smiling.
As he watched how Yan Zhiqing tried to protect him and how she frightened Luo Yonggang for his sake, he wanted tough.
It felt so sweet to be protected by Yan Zhiqing. He felt extremely happy.
We have both talked this through, Yan Zhiqing said. We will be going back, then. You should go back as well.
With this, Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai didnt even wait for the members of the Luo familys reaction as they stepped through the entrance.
Fang Qiaohan was waiting by the gates.
Once they came in, the security officer locked the entrance. The three then went back inside together.
Yan Zhiqing had been hiding from Wei Wucai the entire morning, but she failed to do so during noon because of the members of the Luo family.
Thank you foring with me and protecting me just now, Yan Zhiqing said in a courteous manner.
Wei Wucai nodded and said, Thank you for protecting me as well.
With this, Wei Wucai raised his wrist and checked the time. The others must have already finished their lunch by now. Your lunch must be cold, right? I will order two more. Mine has turned cold as well.
I am on a diet today. I am only eating some sd with some beef. Its cold anyway, so it doesnt matter. I was just saying that to them. Yan Zhiqing smiled and continued, But you should order something else hot.
While they were still speaking, the two had arrived at Yan Zhiqings van.
Yan Zhiqing then said, You have to wait for your food delivery, right? I will go take some quick bites and take a nap. I am too tired.
With this, she even faked a yawn.
Thank you very much for just now. I will treat you to a meal another day, Yan Zhiqing hastily said before she turned and stepped into the van.
Fang Qiaohan followed behind her. She didnt dare to look at Wei Wucais expression.
She felt like an ostrich that had the mentality of not being afraid of what it cant see.
She forced herself to close the door very quickly, ruthlessly leaving Wei Wucai locked outside.
Yan Zhiqing crouched down. She didnt even dare to let Wei Wucai see her.
She immediately hid on the bed at the back of the van. Pull the curtains! Close it quickly!
The thought of Wei Wucai being outside and being able to see what was happening inside left her feeling nervous.
Fang Qiaohan struggled as she asked, Arent you acting a little too obvious? Wei Wucai had just helped you, but you abandoned him immediately
She felt bad for Wei Wucai.
How horrible is he feeling Fang Qiaohan said.
Yan Zhiqing felt tangled up in this situation. Is.. Is my behavior really very obvious?
Fang Qiaohan nodded.
Oh no! Yan Zhiqing regretted it. And now, she felt even more afraid to be around Wei Wucai.
Feeling torn by this, she rubbed her face and said, It already happened. There there is nothing I can do
Yan Zhiqing asked again, Is he gone?
Fang Qiaohan secretly lifted a tiny bit of the curtain and saw that there was no one outside.
She then answered, Hes gone. Theres no one there.
Yan Zhiqing then got out of bed and moved to the table. She opened her sd bowl and started eating.
Wei Wucai was indeed not outside the van anymore.
With a serious expression, he had gone to see Shi Xiaoya.
Based on how Yan Zhiqing had acted earlier, he was very certain that she was avoiding him.
And it was a little too obvious.
Yan Zhiqing had been in such a rush to hide from him earlier that she had not been able to evene up with a proper excuse.
When Wei Wucai found Shi Xiaoya, she had already finished lunch and was designing a makeup style on paper.
The drawing paper was clipped onto the artboard and ced on her knees.
Shi Xiaoya was so focused on drawing that she did not even notice Wei Wucai approaching.
Wei Wucai had to first call out to her, Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya quickly lifted her head and saw that it was Wei Wucai. She blinked and asked, What a rare guest! Why have youe to see me at this time?
Normally, Wei Wucai would have stayed with Yan Zhiqing during lunch break.
They would eat together, then they would do things on their own after lunch.
Shi Xiaoya, being a very observant person, would always find her own things to do after lunch. She was determined to never stay around Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
She would even drag Han Zhuofeng away.
Therefore, she thought it was unusual to see Wei Wucai at this time.
Zhiqing is avoiding me, Wei Wucai said.
Sit. When Shi Xiaoya heard that, she knew that it would be impossible to solve Wei Wucais problem within a short time. And so, she pointed at the chair in front.
Wei Wucai then sat down and said, Do you know why?
Shi Xiaoya could guess it, but she was not sure.
She only guessed that it might have been because Yan Zhiqing mistakenly thought that Wei Wucai was gay.
She might have feelings for him but didnt dare to get closer to him.
She had to remove herself from the situation as early as possible to save herself from being entrapped even further. If she did, she might not have been able to escape. Even so, it would be impossible for Wei Wucai to have feelings for her.
However, this was just her conjecture. She never actually confirmed this with Yan Zhiqing.
Chapter 3194 - Not an Ordinary Person
Chapter 3194: Not an Ordinary Person
Therefore, it was hard for Shi Xiaoya to tell this to Wei Wucai without careful consideration.
Shi Xiaoya said, When I was doing Zhiqings makeup today, I asked her about it. Of course, I didnt think she was avoiding you when I asked her. I only asked her why she didnt tell you that she had left earlier.
Zhiqing told me that she forgot about it because she was busy. She thought that since we would be together, I would tell you about it. When she was reminded of this, she didnt message you because she thought that we would arrive on the set soon.
I thought her answer was very normal. There are times when I am forgetful. There were times when I forgot to tell Zhuoling certain things. Are you maybe overthinking this?
Did she tell you anything else? Wei Wucai asked.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head and said, No.
She thought about it and asked, How can you be certain that Zhiqing was hiding from you? What if you misunderstood?
Shi Xiaoya had only guessed that Zhiqing was avoiding Wei Wucai, but she was not sure.
Wei Wucai then told Shi Xiaoya what had happened earlier.
When she was facing the members of the Luo family, she seemed smart. But when that dummy was avoiding me, she behaved so awkwardly. Wei Wucais voice deepened as he said, In addition, I was still around when she closed the curtain. She didnt even want me to look inside the van.
Its not like I have never gone inside. I had lunch with her every day inside that van. But why did she suddenly refuse to let me look inside? The thought of this made Wei Wucai feel really angry. I think she just feels guilty.
Why would she feel guilty? Shi Xiaoya asked in a soft voice.
Heh! Wei Wucai sneered and said, She feels guilty for avoiding me.
Why is she avoiding you? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Wei Wucai appeared to be struggling when he nced over at Shi Xiaoya. Thats why I came to ask you.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Wei Wucai was very straightforward as he said, I am a guy, and I might not be as thoughtful and might not be on the same page as her. Maybe what I think is different from what is actually going on in her mind.
Thats why I came to ask you if she had told you anything. You are both girls and see things from a simr perspective. Can you help me figure out why she is avoiding me?
Seeing the serious expression on Wei Wucais face, Shi Xiaoya couldnt help but ask, You do like Zhiqing, right?
Wei Wucai nced at Shi Xiaoya with an expression that was basically saying that the response could not be said in a few words.
The meaning of that expression was obvious. He was saying that she had asked an unnecessary question.
If he didnt like her, why would he put in so much effort for Yan Zhiqing?
Shi Xiaoya then struggled slightly before she asked, Then you are not gay, right?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Cough. Although I didnt think you were gay, I had to confirm it. Shi Xiaoya thought she had just dug her own grave. What if you were?
She must have been around Yan Zhiqing too much. She had been affected by Yan Zhiqing and had started developing the habit of digging her own grave.
Wei Wucai gnashed his teeth and said with a stern expression, I am not.
Then Do you know that Zhiqing thinks you are Shi Xiaoya hesitated.
She didnt want to tell Wei Wucai Yan Zhiqings secret.
She just thought that Wei Wucai would be smart enough to know what Yan Zhiqing was thinking.
Yan Zhiqing must have not been able to hide this from him.
This was why Shi Xiaoya dared to ask this.
As expected, Wei Wucai didnt look surprised.
When he heard what Shi Xiaoya said, he looked very serious as he proceeded to take a deep breath.
I am aware of that. Wei Wucai gnashed his teeth as he uttered those words.
We are talking about the same thing, right? She thinks that you are Before Shi Xiaoya finished her sentence
Gay, Wei Wucai interrupted, finishing it for her while looking very annoyed.
Cough! Thankfully, Shi Xiaoya had not been drinking water. If not, she would have spat it all out.
But why didnt you exin and clear things up with her?Shi Xiaoya asked.
Previously, she would always re at me and behave angrily when she saw me. Our rtionship only became better after she thought I was gay. She was no longer careful around me and was no longer biased when she was interacting with me.
Wei Wucai felt helpless. Therefore, I didnt exin it. If I had, what if she distanced herself from me again? I thought I would exin it to her after wed gotten on well together.
But your rtionship with her has gotten better. But there was still no exnation?
Shi Xiaoya never finished her sentence, but Wei Wucai understood.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
It was because he didnt dare to exin.
Their rtionship had just gotten better, but it was not solid. If Yan Zhiqing found out that he was lying to her, the rtionship that had taken him so much effort to build would then break.
Therefore, Wei Wucai wanted to wait until his rtionship with Yan Zhiqing became deeper. He wanted to tell Yan Zhiqing after he had sessfully built a solid foundation for their rtionship.
Unexpectedly, Yan Zhiqing had started ignoring him even before what he was waiting for became a reality.
Shi Xiaoya thought that Wei Wucais trick was very unique.
If you like someone, then make them think that you are gay.
But this would make her think that you wouldnt like someone of the opposite gender. You would never be able to start a romantic rtionship. Even if you two became close to each other, you would only be as close as friends could be.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and said, Have you ever thought about whether Zhiqing might like you but think that it would be impossible for you to like her, so shes trying to stop herself from liking you? You pretty much
Shot himself in the foot!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Wei Wucai raised his brow and said, So are you saying that Zhiqing likes me?
I didnt say that. Shi Xiaoya hurriedly shook her head and said, I am merely guessing.
Even if she doesnt have feelings for me, she definitely has a good impression of me. Wei Wucai recalled the details of his interaction with Yan Zhiqing and felt very confident.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
She was just guessing, but Wei Wucai had already filled in all the gaps in the story.
He was indeed very thick-skinned.
He didnt need Shi Xiaoya to further analyze the situation.
Wei Wucai started analyzing it himself. Zhiqing must have noticed that there is a possibility of her liking me and mistakenly thought that I wouldnt like people of the opposite sex. She thinks that there is no chance of us dating no matter what happens.
She is afraid that she might fall too deep into this. If that happens, she might not be able to control her feelings. While her feelings for me are not yet strong, she might as well retreat as early as possible and keep her heart safe.
While Wei Wucai was analyzing this, he realized that Yan Zhiqing was truly not an ordinary person.
She was so decisive.
They were finest night, but everything changed today.
This meant that it had taken only one night for Yan Zhiqing to make this decision.
Moreover, Yan Zhiqing had still needed to sleep.
He definitely had not caused her to spend a whole night thinking about this.
Even if Wei Wucai was confident, he was not thick-skinned enough to think that Yan Zhiqing would have stayed up all night for him.
Chapter 3195 - As Many Tricks as Those Players
Chapter 3195: As Many Tricks as Those yers
In addition, Yan Zhiqing left really early the next morning. She did not even have enough time to think about this.
Therefore, Wei Wucai thought it most likely happened after he had left Yan Zhiqings room that night
Between then and the time before Yan Zhiqing went to bed. That was all the time it had taken Yan Zhiqing to ponder and make a decision.
And she immediately set into action the things she had decidedst night.
She didnt hesitate at all.
Her decisiveness clearly showed that she was someone who could aplish great things.
Even if she had never started a career in the entertainment industry, she would still have been very impressive in whatever line of work she chose.
She would never ruin the Yan Familys reputation.
Wei Wucai didnt know if these thoughts were brought on by pride or if they were sarcasm.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Shi Xiaoya looked up at the sky as she couldnt be bothered to look at Wei Wucai.
Although what he had guessed was most likely right, the way he answered it still made him seem really thick-skinned.
These are just your guesses, Shi Xiaoya hurriedly said. I have said nothing!
Wei Wucai nodded. He then heard Shi Xiaoya ask as she looked at him, So what do you n to do?
Now that they were done analyzing the situation, Shi Xiaoya started paying close attention to get the newest gossip.
Wei Wucai looked away and stared at Shi Xiaoya from the corner of his eye.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
The expressions he made caused him to look as though he needed a beating. She even felt regretful for helping him analyze things earlier.
I cant tell you. What if you tell Zhiqing? Wei Wucai said.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Wasnt he kicking her to the curb after she had outlived her usefulness?
Hehe! Shi Xiaoya was determined to let Wei Wucai know that she wasnt someone who could be easily sent away. Arent you scared that I would tell Zhiqing that you are pretending to be gay and wont exin the truth even though you know that she had misunderstood?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
If Shi Xiaoya was not Han Zhuolings wife, he would have killed her right now.
Shi Xiaoya was not afraid at all. No matter what, Wei Wucai could not do anything to her, right?
In addition, she didnt cross the line.
And so, Shi Xiaoya stopped joking around.
With her elbows on her knees and her hands supporting her chin, she smiled and stared at Wei Wucai with a curious expression.
Wei Wucai gnashed his teeth as he thought to himself about how he would not be able to win against Shi Xiaoya.
And so, he could only tell the truth. I will just allow her to avoid me for now.
Eh? Shi Xiaoya didnt understand.
You were in such a rush to discuss this with me when she had only spent an entire morning avoiding you, Shi Xiaoya said. But now that you have deduced what had happened, you are not in a rush anymore?
Since she wants to avoid me, I will let her have her way. She will know through personal experience if she can forget about me and stop caring about me by simply avoiding me.
Wei Wucais smile looked very beautiful. His smile caused everything else around him to look colorless.
In time, she will know her own heart even more clearly. Plus, she is trying to avoid me, so if I continue to be in hot pursuit of her, it might instead evoke a sense of rebellion in her, resulting in her not wanting to see me even more and feeling more disgusted by my presence. The more I pursue her, the more likely she will escape and move even farther away from me.
Wei Wucai rubbed his fingers and started analyzing Yan Zhiqings thought process.
His analysis of the mind was very urate.
Shi Xiaoya watched as Wei Wucai started openly talking about his n. She couldnt help but feel bad for Yan Zhiqing.
She was no match for Wei Wucai.
So you are going to let her continue to avoid you. And after a long time of avoiding you and not seeing you, she will gradually be used to you not being there. Little by little, she will stop thinking about you. And then, her feelings for you will gradually fade away, and she will eventually stop liking you. What are you going to do then? Shi Xiaoya asked curiously.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Why did he feel like Shi Xiaoya didnt want him to live a good life?
As for Shi Xiaoyas concern, Wei Wucai was not worried at all.
Why would that happen? We are still going to be working on the set together. We will be working together for a long time and well be at this location daily. Where can she hide? She will still be seeing me. Wei Wucai had already figured Yan Zhiqing out.
I wont pursue her of my own ord and appear in front of her to cause her to think that I am annoying. However, I will appear in front of her identally or somewhere far away where she can see me. I will make my presence known every now and then.
Even if she doesnt talk to me, she will see my face every day. She will not be able to forget me even if she wanted to.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Are you sure youve never dated before? Shi Xiaoya felt confused.
What do you mean? Wei Wucai asked, puzzled.
You have as many tricks as those yers. You seem very experienced, Shi Xiaoya said.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He silently controlled his breathing while repeating to himself that this was Han Zhuolings wife, someone whose life he could never end.
I am just smart. It has nothing to do with experience, Wei Wucai exined on his own behalf.
He was no longer willing to stay in the same ce as Shi Xiaoya.
The things Shi Xiaoya said were too infuriating.
He was worried that he might die of anger because of her!
Wei Wucai had gotten the answer he wanted and had managed to figure out that Yan Zhiqing wanted to be more than friends with him. She wanted him to be her boyfriend.
And so, he felt very pleased. He no longer felt the frustration he had in the morning.
He looked up at the hazy sky and took a deep breath. He didnt even feel suffocated.
***
And so, Wei Wucai did not go see Yan Zhiqing anymore.
Yan Zhiqing spent her entire afternoon worrying about this.
Her behavior during noon was too obvious, which meant that Wei Wucai must have figured out what was up.
She was really worried that Wei Wucai woulde to her asking questions, or being really angry.
But then, she realized that she had been overthinking.
Wei Wucai never asked her to exin, nor did he keep a straight face.
While Yan Zhiqing was filming, she saw Wei Wucai in the distance.
asionally, he would be concentrating really hard on his work, using hisptop or some other tools. He would even joke around with his colleagues.
Hed have a smile on his face and look easygoing. He didnt look mad at all.
Wei Wucai didnt pursue her. Instead, Yan Zhiqing herself couldnt help looking at what Wei Wucai was doing.
She then realized that Wei Wucai never even looked at her.
That night, when they were done with work, Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing prepared themselves to go back to the hotel.
Shi Xiaoya saw Wei Wucai in the distance and called out to him. When she saw Wei Wucai looking back at them, she immediately waved at him.
Yan Zhiqing was beside Shi Xiaoya. She couldnt help but hold her breath as she watched this nervously.
She wanted to avoid Wei Wucai. If she wanted to do what she had intended to do, she would have walked away right now.
But she couldnt move her legs. She stood beside Shi Xiaoya and remained frozen in ce.
She waited for Wei Wucai to walk over.
Wei Wucai didnt avoid making eye contact with Yan Zhiqing.
But it wasnt like how it was in the past when he would always look at her first.
Now, he wasnt prioritizing anyone. The expression in his eyesmunicated that he viewed everyone as friends.
Chapter 3196 - The Feelings of Emptiness
Chapter 3196: The Feelings of Emptiness
He smiled and greeted them.
We are going back to the hotel. Lets go back together, Shi Xiaoya said.
During noon, Wei Wucai did say that he would allow Yan Zhiqing to avoid him for a while if she wanted to do so.
Shi Xiaoya was still trying to be a good friend and was still trying to make arrangements for Wei Wucai.
Although Yan Zhiqing was avoiding him, there should at least be chances for them to interact with each other.
Yan Zhiqing, who stood at the side, started getting nervous.
After she had decided to avoid Wei Wucai, having a face-to-face interaction with him made her feel even more nervous than when she would spend time with him before.
But she didnt expect to hear Wei Wucais response. No. I have a dinner party with my coworkers.
Seeing the surprised expression on their faces, Wei Wucai started exining, We didnt have dinner gatherings because the work had just started and the schedule was tight. I was worried that they might not have enough energy and would make mistakes on the job.
But now, we have made good progress with our work. The most difficult part of the job has been done. These past few days, they have worked hard so I am going to buy them a meal. Its rare for us to end work early, so today is a good day to do this.
Wei Wucai smiled.
I see. So should we just go back first? Shi Xiaoya suddenly remembered something. You arrived here in Zhuofengs car this morning. You didnt drive here, so how are you going to go
My coworkers drove here. You dont have to worry, Wei Wucai said with a smile.
And so, there was no need to continue behaving courteously toward Wei Wucai.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself, she had tried to create an opportunity for Wei Wucai, but he declined it. He must be determined to be cooperative and allow Yan Zhiqing to avoid him.
If Wei Wucai wanted to leave with them, he wouldnt even care about a dinner gathering with the coworkers.
Without saying anything, Shi Xiaoya immediately followed Han Zhuofeng and got into the car.
Yan Zhiqing stepped into her van as well.
But for some reason, there was this feeling of emptiness.
She quickly forced herself to make an adjustment.
She was the one who wanted to avoid Wei Wucai. And now, she couldnt stop thinking about it when Wei Wucai had already stopped bothering her. Wasnt she acting like a yer?
She had no intention of being a yer who breaks things off with people while also keeping them hanging onto them.
But Wei Wucai wasnt really giving her the chance to be a yer.
After all, his sexual orientation was different. Even if she wanted to mess with his feelings, he didnt want her.
She came by herself this morning. Han Zhuofeng drove his own car.
Therefore, when they were going back to the hotel, Shi Xiaoya still rode in Han Zhuofengs car.
Yan Zhiqing had no choice but to stay with Fang Qiaohan.
The livelyughters and chatters, as well as the many people that normally gathered in the van after work, were no longer there.
And now, it immediately felt very cold. The inside of the van felt cold and empty. It felt lifeless.
There were noughters. Yan Zhiqing felt so empty inside.
When Yan Zhiqing arrived at the hotel, she no longer had to eat dinner with Wei Wucai. She started eating her diet-n meal, which was boring and tasteless.
Fang Qiaohan ate normally. So Yan Zhiqing wouldnt feel hungry, she even rinsed her mouth with mouthwash after she finished her food.
When Fang Qiaohan stepped inside the room, Yan Zhiqing was doing her nighttime skincare routine.
Fang Qiaohan immediately asked, Zhiqing, did you see what happened online?
Eh? Yan Zhiqing froze and asked, Why? Is it something to do with me?
Fang Qiaohan immediately said, Yes. Luo Yonggang and Luo Qingxian have both posted on Weibo that they are now on good terms with you and that it was all a misunderstanding. They have sincerely apologized to you and asked you for your forgiveness. Your rtionships are fine now. They even tagged you in the post.
Yan Zhiqing scoffed and said, They asked me to make a post. I refused and told them that they can make posts by themselves. I didnt expect them to actually do it.
So what are you going to do? Are you going to cooperate with them? Fang Qiaohan said.
I wont say anything, Yan Zhiqing said. Even if I saw that, I wont respond. Someone will naturally interpret the meaning of this urately.
And so, Yan Zhiqing didnt bother with this.
Fang Qiaohan then returned to her room.
Yan Zhiqing rested early. She was getting more sleep than usual, which rarely happened.
Maybe it was because she was too tired. Yan Zhiqing was not able to wake up half an hour earlier like she did yesterday.
She woke up at the usual time.
If she left at this time, she would bump into Wei Wucai.
After spending some time pondering about this, Yan Zhiqing stopped worrying.
She got herself ready.
She nced at the time out of habit and noticed that this was the time when Wei Wucai usually called her.
Yan Zhiqing opened the door and it was just as she had expected. There was no sight of Wei Wucai.
She waited for a while. Ten minutes went by and Wei Wucai still didnte downstairs to her room.
While Yan Zhiqing didnt get to see Wei Wucai, she got a phone call from Shi Xiaoya.
Zhiqing, why arent you downstairs? Did you go to the film site by yourself again? Shi Xiaoya asked.
No. I am just about to go downstairs. I identally woke upte today, Yan Zhiqing said as she hastily closed the door and rushed downstairs.
She then realized that Wei Wucai was not there.
Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuofeng, Guo Yujie, and Fang Qiaohan were there. The only person missing was Wei Wucai.
In Shi Xiaoyas opinion, the picture of the group today waspletely opposite from that of yesterday.
Even before Yan Zhiqing asked anything, Shi Xiaoya already said, Wei Wucai has to arrive on set earlier with his colleagues. There are some special effects that they need to create for an important scene, so they went earlier to prepare for it.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and said, I see.
When she didnt see Wei Wucai, something didnt feel right.
The group then all went into Yan Zhiqings van.
Yan Zhiqing had nothing to do, so she went to check theizens reactions to the post that Luo Yonggang and Luo Qingxian had released about them being on good terms.
Luo Yonggang and Luo Qingxian did post about them being on good terms again and even tagged Yan Zhiqing. However, Yan Zhiqing never responded.
Therefore, theizens became really excited.
Are they really on good terms? Why isnt Yan Zhiqing responding?
Are these two just imagining things?
Hehe. They ndered Yan Zhiqing that way. Dont you think it would require a very good temper for someone to forgive that quickly? In my opinion, Yan Zhiqing is not a saint.
They tagged Yan Zhiqing, but she didnt even bother to reply to them. Its clear that this father-daughter duo are hyping themselves up.
They are so scared of Yan Beicheng that they became delusional. Do they think that things will be fine if they one-sidedly announce that they have fixed their rtionship with Yan Zhiqing?
There were so manyizensmenting under Luo Yonggang and Luo Qingxians posts.
You two are quite dramatic. Its a pity that you are not making a living as an actor.
On good terms? Is Yan Zhiqing responding to you guys?
You could have lived a good life, but you just wanted to mess with her. And when she fought back, you realized that you are no match against her. If you had known about what would happen today, you wouldnt have made such mistakes back then.
Luo Yonggang naturally wouldnt sit and watch himself and his daughter get mocked by people.
He hired someone to pretend to be aizen and toment back at thoseizens who had mocked them.
Yan Zhiqing is filming. Its normal for her to not see these.
Aizen immediately argued, If they are really on good terms, they would naturally be on the same pace and would rify together. Its impossible for her to not know about this. Even if she was filming, it is impossible for her to not have any time to say something.
Chapter 3197 - Yan Zhiqing Was Being Like a Scumbag
Chapter 3197: Yan Zhiqing Was Being Like a Scumbag
Obviously, Yan Zhiqing was in control.
No matter what Luo Yonggang and Luo Yonggang did, Yan Zhiqing still didnt do anything. She responded to all the changes with stillness, which was enough to make them feel dejected.
***
Yan Zhiqing realized that the following few days on the set became very quiet.
Previously, she had intended to avoid Wei Wucai.
But now, she didnt have to avoid him anymore. Wei Wucai had stopped intentionally visiting her, so there was no need for her to avoid him.
It was possible that Wei Wucai had realized that she was avoiding him.
Because she wanted to avoid him, he stopped approaching her so as not to appear annoying.
He basically chose to distance himself from her as well.
At lunch time, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng finished their lunch first as Yan Zhiqing had finished her workte.
And now, Yan Zhiqing and Fang Qiaohan were the only two left.
Fang Qiaohan took a few bites and started chewing on the disposable stic fork that came with the food delivery. She then said, Zhiqing, do you think Wei Wucai knows that you are avoiding him?
On the first day, he still came over at noon. But these past few days, he barely came over on his own.
Yan Zhiqing knew that what she had done was not a good thing.
He had genuinely treated her as a friend and helped her so much.
But she decided not to see him anymore and stopped meeting him. In other words, she was heartless.
What she had done was hurtful to him.
It was normal for him not toe seeking rejection.
She was the one who had feelings for him. She was also the one who was worried about being entrapped in this feeling.
Wei Wucai had never done anything wrong.
Everything she had done was for her own sake. In other words, she was selfish.
It will get better with time, Yan Zhiqing said.
Yan Zhiqing took two bites. The diet-n meal that never really tasted good now became even more tasteless.
Do you think what I did was really selfish? Yan Zhiqing asked Fang Qiaohan.
I dont know what happened between you two, so I cant just form an opinion about this, Fang Qiaohan said. However, you two had a good rtionship. It is a pity that things have turned out this way.
He didnt do anything wrong, Yan Zhiqing said. It was all my fault. He didnt do anything wrong. I was the one who suddenly wanted to distance myself from him.
Yan Zhiqing blinked silently and then said, He helped me so much. If theres anything I can do for him in the future, I will do it.
This
In Fang Qiaohans opinion, Yan Zhiqing was being like a scumbag.
If a man had said this, he would be instantly cursed as a scumbag!
Fang Qiaohan spent one second feeling sad for Wei Wucai, who had been ruthlessly abandoned, before she continued munching on her food. She thenpletely forgot about all these things.
If Wei Wucai, who had been heartlessly abandoned, knew about this, he would say that even the assistant that Yan Zhiqing had hired was heartless.
They had all known each other for a while and were basicallyrades that had started a whole revolution together.
But at times like this, she couldnt even say anything nice for him?
***
A few days passed. During these past few days, Wei Wucai never came to see Yan Zhiqing on his own.
However, they were still working in the same filming site.
Therefore, Yan Zhiqing could see Wei Wucai if she looked up.
He was always in her line of vision or always hanging around somewhere not too far and not too close.
It didnt seem like he was intentionally appearing in her line of vision.
Because whenever Yan Zhiqing couldnt control herself and would look over, Wei Wucai was busy doing his own work. He didnt even notice that she was looking at him.
On this day, the crew and cast members were going to a nearby mountain to film a fighting scene in the forest.
The crew had already requested for approval to use this location for an entire day. And so, they departed to the mountain.
Stone paving wasid along the mountain trail, allowing the residents to hike around during holidays.
However, it was onlyid along one side of the trail, which meant that the residents had to hike up and down the same pathway.
The crew and cast hiked up along this stone pavement and moved to the other side, where there was no sight of anything constructed by people.
Then, they started filming.
This was a public area still visited by the residents during holidays.
They couldnt seal off the entire mountain and stop the people that lived here from visiting because they wanted to film a movie.
This right belonged to everyone. This mountain was not a privately ownednd.
And so, the crew could only book this ce for a day and temporarily seal off the mountain. This would stop other people from seeing and taking pictures of the scenes that they were filming here, thus preventing leaks.
They had only a day to film this scene, so they were in a rush.
It was hard for everybody.
They didnt even get lunchboxes during noon.
Yan Zhiqing and the other major cast members did not get lunchboxes.
But the extras and the other actors and actresses still needed to eat.
Because of the current situation, the crew had brought boxes of instant noodles, sausages, and bread. Everyone just ate whatever they had during noon.
Even Yan Zhiqing and the others ate these as well.
Gao Zishan and the others who had assistants were able to ask their assistants to bring some fruits and coffee as well as tea up the mountain.
They just needed to hike back up. However, this was not a hill, so they could not bring a lot back up the mountain.
During noon, everyone hurriedly took the instant noodles and bread and simply ate them for lunch before they continued filming in the afternoon.
However, the weather conspired to inflict misery.
While the crew and cast were already in a rush, a thunderstorm started rumbling in the sky above at around four in the afternoon.
Everyone looked up and saw that the sky was turning gloomy at a visibly fast rate.
A heavy veil of darkening clouds hung over them.
Quick! Quick! Quick! the assistant director hurriedly urged. Film the next scene before it starts raining. Film as much as we can.
There was this other scene that needed to be filmed in a cave. But this scene didnt matter much as they could build a cave set in the studio. They didnt really have to film this on the mountain.
And so, they just needed to film two more scenes.
However, a few minutes after the assistant director had stopped talking, raindrops the size of a bean started falling down heavily.
It was not a light rain. The moment the raindrops fell, a downpour soon followed.
It didnt give people any chance of rxing.
The moment Wu Mosen saw this, he could only order for everything to be stopped.
Quick! Put the machines away! Wu Mosen said.
They had bought the best gadgets.
To create a film with better picture quality and to showcase a movie with better cinematic effects in the theater, Wu Mosen had invested a lot.
Wu Mosen was able to spend sovishly because there were always people investing in the films that he made.
Even if he was rich, he obviously couldnt let these expensive machines get drenched.
Each of these machines cost over ten million.
Even if the production crew was rich, they couldnt waste money like this.
And so, the group hastily went to cover up the machines.
It would be best if they could find waterproof tarps or stic bags. If not, they would just use cloths.
They were in such a rush and were using whatever they could find.
The site was so messy that no one could be bothered to care for someone else.
It was unknown as to when this pouring rain would stop.
Even if the rain stopped, they wouldnt be able to film on this muddy ground.
Moreover, there wasnt a ce that could shelter them from this rain.
Everyone, be careful. Take care of each other while we are hiking down the mountain, Wu Mosen hurriedly called out.
Chapter 3198 - It Was Wei Wucai
Chapter 3198: It Was Wei Wucai
The film crew and the special effects crew have to take their own equipments. As for the men who do not need to take anything, take care of the women! the assistant director shouted.
Not only was there heavy rain, but there was a strong wind as well.
The wind was blowing like crazy.
It caused very loud rustlings in the trees on the mountain.
The branches and leaves were shaking. It was unknown as to whether it was the rain that had knocked the leaves loose or if the wind had blown the leaves off.
Leaves just kept falling.
Some of the trees that had thinner trunks, especially the weaker seedlings, were getting blown back and forth.
When Han Zhuofeng saw this, he felt so worried for Shi Xiaoya.
If Shi Xiaoya were to injure herself, Han Zhuoling would rip his skin off.
As Han Zhuofeng was on his way to find Shi Xiaoya, he wondered why what popped into his mind earlier seemed familiar.
After running a couple steps, Han Zhuofeng recalled that he was told the same thing when Han Zhuoli asked him to take care of Lu Man.
As the third son of the Han Family, he was truly pitiful. Despite being single, he had to take care of his sisters-inw every day.
Search VipNovel/ C0M on google
If his sisters-inw were to get injured, his brothers would skin him alive.
While Han Zhuofeng was looking for Shi Xiaoya, he thought about this bitterly. Eventually, he found her and Guo Yujie.
He saw that the two were fine and were covering their heads with a bag. Still, their shoulders and the sides of their bodies were dripping wet from the rain.
But besides these things, the two were doing fine. Han Zhuofeng thus let out a sigh of relief.
Lets hike down, Han Zhuofeng said.
Because the film crew didnt want to get a shot of the stone pavement, they had intentionally chosen the backslope.
If they wanted to hike down, they would need to hike up and go around the upward slope of the mountain.
Read more on VjpNovel- C0M
However, the backslope was a pathway of natural mountain rocks that hadnt been cleared out by people. It was difficult to walk on this path.
It was even more dangerous on this stormy day.
Zhiqing is still behind! Shi Xiaoya shouted.
The rain was so heavy and the wind was so strong. Every time they opened their mouths, the wind would blow rainwater into them.
They had no choice but to shout.
Let me take you all around here first. It is safer on the stone pavement. I will go and look for Zhiqingter, Han Zhuofeng said. There are too many people and it is too messy. I dont feel safe leaving you two here by yourself.
While Han Zhuofeng was speaking, he looked around to check if he could find Yan Zhiqing now.
And he happened to see Yan Zhiqing and Fang Qiaohan.
I saw them, Han Zhuofeng said.
Shi Xiaoya saw them as well. She then said, Lets go to Zhiqing together.
Han Zhuofeng nodded. He was initially worried that they wouldnt be able to find them because it was too chaotic and there were too many people.
However, since they saw her, they might as well stay with her.
And so, Han Zhuofeng took care of Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie and the entire group started walking towards Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing saw Shi Xiaoya as well.
She happened to see Shi Xiaoya waving at her and calling out, Zhiqing, this way.
Yan Zhiqing and Fang Qiaohan thus started walking towards them.
However, it was hard to navigate this pathway. Not only was it muddy, but there were also rocks blocking the pathway. If they werent careful, they would trip and fall. It was very dangerous.
And so, the two didnt dare to walk fast.
The film crew members were carrying their machines and rushing forward. The size of the machines was even bigger than a person.
Unfortunately, one happened to encounter Yan Zhiqing and Guo Yujie.
Because the machine was too big, the person carrying it could barely see. He could only see where his feet were stepping and a little bit of the pathway in front. He did not see Yan Zhiqing and Fang Qiaohan who were at the side.
The person carrying the machine had no idea that he was about to knock Yan Zhiqing over when he was rushing forward.
Yan Zhiqing and Fang Qiaohan didnt see him at all.
Suddenly, Yan Zhiqing felt something bump one of her shoulders.
Yan Zhiqing felt pain in her shoulder and started staggering as a result.
She leaned forward with her back bent.
She was about to fall.
The ground was full of sharp rocks. If she were to fall, it would be lucky if she didnt hurt her face.
However, she would still be injured.
Her arms and legs would be bruised.
Fang Qiaohan rushed to pull Yan Zhiqing back, but someone moved even faster than she did.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt even control herself. She closed her eyes and epted her fate. She was waiting to fall and was hoping that the injuries would not be too bad.
She could feel herself falling down and she was hopelessly ready for the severe pain.
Yet, unexpectedly, someone caught her halfway.
She did not feel any of the pain she had imagined. Instead, she fell into a pair of strong arms and against a firm chest.
The chest was soaking wet. Because the rain was falling so heavily, so much rain was sshing over his body. The rain also caused a smell of dirt to emanate everywhere, and this smell overpowered his body scent.
When Yan Zhiqing opened her eyes, the person had already helped her up.
She looked up and saw that the person who had saved her was Wei Wucai.
The first thing Wei Wucai had done was search for Yan Zhiqing.
When he heard Shi Xiaoya shout, he became certain of Yan Zhiqings whereabouts.
And he immediately started rushing over here.
At that moment, he couldnt even bother to think about whether he still needed to let her avoid him.
Obviously, her safety was of the utmost priority.
Unexpectedly, when he was about to get closer to her, he saw Yan Zhiqing getting bumped and about to fall.
At that moment, Wei Wucai felt his heart jump out of his chest.
His mind went nk. He couldnt think about anything.
He just stared at Yan Zhiqing and started running towards her.
The weight of the mud held his feet down. However, this was nothing to Wei Wucai.
When he was at the Mount Lan Compound, he would have to hike up and down the mountain every morning.
When he was training back then, he also had to tie bags of iron sand around his lower legs.
He trained often on mountains like this.
This path might have been difficult for others, but it was nothing for Wei Wucai.
It was just like level ground.
And so, Wei Wucai managed to catch Yan Zhiqing in time.
How are you? Are you hurt? Wei Wucai asked hastily.
Yan Zhiqing shook her head and answered, I am fine.
At this point in time, she didnt expect Wei Wucai to make a timely rescue.
It seemed like he was always the one to appear first if she was in danger.
The person carrying the machine knew that he had bumped into someone. He immediately stopped and apologized. Miss Yan, I am so sorry. I didnt see you. It was an ident.
Seeing that he was carrying the machine and struggling to move, Yan Zhiqing answered, Its fine. I know. You be careful too.
He then apologized again and again. Yan Zhiqing once again expressed that it was okay and asked him to leave quickly and stop standing there with the machine.
The person then quickly left with the machine on his shoulder.
Lets go. At this moment, Yan Zhiqing couldnt be bothered to avoid Wei Wucai anymore. She spoke to Wei Wucai frankly.
Plus, after such a long time of avoiding him and after seeing him again, she couldnt bear to avoid him any longer.
Although she had seen him every day, she had been looking at him from afar.
She hadnt been this close.
And she was finally so close to him. Yan Zhiqing realized that she hadnt felt this in such a long time.
She realized that she was missing this so much.
She was not the only one who felt this way. Wei Wucai felt the same as well.
Yan Zhiqing thought that she had been secretly looking at Wei Wucai, but she had no idea that Wei Wucai had intentionally been looking away from her whenever she was looking at him.
Chapter 3199 - Super Powerful Filter
Chapter 3199: Super Powerful Filter
Whenever she wasnt looking at Wei Wucai, he was secretly looking at her.
It was truly unexpected for two people to y the ancient game of secretly looking at each other in this modern time.
And now, Wei Wucai felt exactly the same as Yan Zhiqing.
The few days of not being together felt like a few years.
They cherished such a chance of seeing each other face-to-face even more.
When Wei Wucai heard what Yan Zhiqing said, he suddenly turned.
Before Yan Zhiqing even had the chance to let her mind run free and ponder if Wei Wucai was unwilling for her to walk with him at this moment
She saw Wei Wucai crouch down with his knees bent.
He extended his arms backward, gesturing that he wanted to protect Yan Zhiqing.
Come on up, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly realized that Wei Wucai wanted to carry her on his back.
Yan Zhiqing hesitated slightly and said, Its hard enough to walk on these rocky paths. It will be even more difficult if you carry me. Ill just walk by myself.
I am used to such rocky paths. Wei Wucai turned his head slightly to the side and saw the silhouettes of the people behind Yan Zhiqing. In addition, it will be faster if I carry you. If you walked on your own, I would have to worry about you stumbling.
When Wei Wucai saw that Yan Zhiqing was still unsure, he said, If you keep dying, we will continue being drenched in this rain.
When Yan Zhiqing heard this, she hurriedly climbed onto Wei Wucais back.
Wei Wucai pulled her up slightly and adjusted her position so that she could be morefortable.
He held her legs up with both of his hands. Because of how firm the support was, Yan Zhiqing felt as though she was sitting on a chair.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya and the others came over as well.
She had witnessed how Yan Zhiqing almost stumbled and fell and was frightened for her.
Thankfully, Wei Wucai arrived in time.
With Yan Zhiqing on his back, Wei Wucai worked with Han Zhuofeng to take care of Shi Xiaoya, Guo Yujie, and Fang Qiaohan.
And they finally hiked around the peak of the mountain to the side where there were stone pavements.
The rain sshed over the stone pavement. Nevertheless, because they were stone pavements, they were not as difficult to hike onpared to the rocky mountain roads.
The stone pavements werent always perfectly leveled. There were some inconsistencies, with some steps being higher and some steps being lower. However, the stone pavements were already considered a blessing by those who had just traveled over rugged mountain routes.
They still needed to be careful because the steps were a little slippery from the rain sshing over them.
The group walked carefully. Guo Yujie and Fang Qiaohan helped each other.
Dont worry about us. We will take care of each other, Guo Yujie said.
They asked Han Zhuofeng to focus on taking care of Shi Xiaoya.
Things were even easier for Wei Wucai.
He carried Yan Zhiqing on his back and walked rather quickly.
The heavy downpour fell on top of their heads. In addition, it was winter.
In the midst of the strong wind and pouring rain, it felt even colder.
The rain had already soaked through the coat that Yan Zhiqing was wearing.
Suddenly, Wei Wucai ced Yan Zhiqing down.
Yan Zhiqing thought that he was tired and wanted to walk by himself.
But then, she saw Wei Wucai remove his jacket and wrap it around her, covering her head as well.
Her hair had already gotten drenched, but this was better than allowing the tempest of the storm to continue battering her face.
If the chilly wind blew on her cold and wet hair, it could cause a headache.
When he was carrying Yan Zhiqing earlier, he had been so intent on getting down this rugged mountain trail that he hadnt thought about this at first.
And now that he had realized this, it was already toote.
Wei Wucai secretly cursed himself for not being able to realize something this important.
Still, he tried to fix his mistake as he covered her up.
Wei Wucais jacket was thicker and was waterproof.
Although the outeryer of the jacket had been drenched wet by the rain, the inneryer was still dry and warm. She could feel his body temperature, and she felt so safe.
However, because Wei Wucai had given his coat to Yan Zhiqing, he no longer had any clothing that protected him from the cold.
He was wearing only a thin knitted sweater inside, which was quickly soaked wet by the rain.
When the knitted sweater got drenched, it instantly became much heavier. When it was wet, it would also stick to your body, which would feel even more ufortable than other types of clothings.
You wear it! Yan Zhiqing immediately wanted to give the jacket back.
But Wei Wucai still ced the jacket around her shoulders while saying, I am already wet. It will feel even more ufortable if I put on my jacket again. Not only will the outeryer of the jacket be wet, the inneryer of the jacket will be wet as well.
He added, You already have it on. Just wear it.
But Yan Zhiqing wanted to reply that her clothes were wet as well.
If she wore it, the inneryer of the jacket would be wet as well.
You still need to film. You cant get sick, Wei Wucai said. If you are worried about me, then wear it so that we can hike down the mountain and go back to the hotel. This will at least get me out of the rain sooner.
Because Wei Wucai was worried, he couldnt help but insult her.
Yet Yan Zhiqing didnt notice this at all.
Because she no longer felt those biases and dissatisfaction towards Wei Wucai like how she had in the past. She even felt affection towards him.
And now, whatever Wei Wucai said sounded good to her.
It was automatically beautified.
The filter was powerful.
However, Yan Zhiqing didnt hear anything else. She only heard Wei Wucai say, If you are worried about me.
Yan Zhiqing felt her face heating up.
She wasnt worried about him!
Nevertheless, Wei Wucai was basically saying that he would not be moving if she didnt wear this jacket.
No matter what, he would not be wearing the jacket after he had already given it to her.
And so, Yan Zhiqing had no choice but to wear Wei Wucais jacket. She covered her head with the jacket and climbed up Wei Wucais back again.
Wei Wucai carried Yan Zhiqing on his back and hiked down the mountain.
With Wei Wucais athletic skills, he was indeed the first to hike down the mountain.
He had driven to the film site by himself.
When they departed to the foothill, he had also driven on his own.
And so, it made things really convenient.
He carried Yan Zhiqing to his car.
He got into the car and turned on the heater. He then found a clean nket and handed it to Yan Zhiqing.
Just wipe yourself dry. Dont catch a cold, Wei Wucai said. Though since you were out in the rain, you are definitely going to catch a cold.
Wei Wucai only hoped that it wouldnt be too bad.
Yan Zhiqing took the nket and proceeded to take off her coat as well as the jacket that Wei Wucai had given her.
She wanted to wipe off the water on the jacket because she was concerned about soaking Wei Wucais car seat.
When Wei Wucai saw this, he immediately said, Stop concerning yourself with the clothes. If the seat gets wet, then so be it. They wont get sick. Just wipe yourself dry first.
Yan Zhiqing was initially feeling a little embarrassed as she was worried about dirtying his car.
Dont guys normally love their cars?
But when Wei Wucai said that he didnt mind, she stopped caring.
She had wet hair from the rain, and water was dripping from its tips.
It was as though she had just washed her hair and had yet to wipe it.
Yan Zhiqing hurriedly wiped her hair until it was half-dry.
When she could no longer dry her hair any further, she tried to soak up the water on her body.
Her coat was drenched. And so, even the costume she was wearing inside the jacket was wet.
It wasnt as wet as Wei Wucais clothing, though, as his had been directly soaked by the rain.
Her clothes were just damp.
Chapter 3200 - Do You Still Have the Energy?
Chapter 3200: Do You Still Have the Energy?
They were wet, but if she were to wring them, she wouldnt be able to squeeze any water out.
It didnt take long for the nket to soak up water, which meant that the nket could not be used anymore.
Wei Wucai ran the heater in the car on full st. While driving, he was constantly checking on Yan Zhiqing through the rearview mirror.
Even when the heater was on full st, he still saw that Yan Zhiqing was shivering from the cold.
Wei Wucai felt fine. His temperature had always been high.
The Mount Lan Compound was located in T City, and T City bordered the sea.
And so, whenever it was winter, they would spend every day training in the sea.
In the morning, they would train on the mountain while shirtless.
There was always a strong wind blowing in T City. It was even worse in the mountains.
And so, Wei Wucai was used to these things and was not really affected.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt take it.
Although filming had always been very difficult, she couldnt be as crazy as Wei Wucai.
Because of the strong wind and cascading rain outside, her body was freezing. Even if he had turned the heater on full st, it wouldnt warm her up instantly.
When Wei Wucai saw her shivering in the back, he couldnt even focus on driving. He just felt so bad for her.
It took a while for them to finally arrive at the hotel. Wei Wucai got out of the car first and opened the door in the back.
Yan Zhiqing was just about to get out when Wei Wucai suddenly opened the door.
It was while Yan Zhiqing was leaning forward. And so, she bumped her head onto Wei Wucais waist.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Because Yan Zhiqing was not prepared at all. She was merely getting out of the car like how she usually did.
And so, she bumped her head hard.
However, Wei Wucais body was not soft.
He didnt feel any pain when Yan Zhiqing bumped him. Instead, Yan Zhiqings forehead ached and started turning red.
Yan Zhiqing rebounded after bumping into him and started falling back.
Wei Wucai hurriedly pulled her back.
But then, when he pulled her back, she hit his waist with her face.
And this time, it was not as simple as when she had just bumped her head.
Her entire face was pressed against his waist.
The force was much more gentle. It was like she buried her face in his waist.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Even though the pouring rain, which had previously be a little bit drier, was beating on his back and soaking it wet again
Wei Wucai didnt feel cold at all.
Instead, he felt this heat arising from his waist. He was almost going to lose it.
Yan Zhiqing bounced back. Her face felt really hot.
She had buried her entire face in his waist. She could no longer feel the dampness on his shirt. She just felt this burning heat.
You I Yan Zhiqing was dumbfounded as she stared at Wei Wucai. She couldnt even say a full sentence.
Wei Wucai didnt say anything. He just stared at her without any expression.
Yan Zhiqing stared back at his eyes and noticed that even the ckness in them seemed darker in color.
Amid this moment of panic, Wei Wucai suddenly leaned forward and crawled into the car.
Even when his face was almost touching her face, he still didnt stop.
Yan Zhiqing was so scared that she started backing away, resulting in her lying down on the seat.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to beat her useless head.
How could she just lie down like that!
She was being so willing!
Moreover He didnt even like her that way!
Wei Wucai stared at Yan Zhiqing, who was looking regretful with a burning red face, and tried his best to suppress the smile that was at the corner of his lips.
He was worried that Yan Zhiqing would be annoyed by his subtle smile.
Wei Wucai managed to suppress the smile. He then strictly controlled his expression.
Then, he pretended to sigh out of helplessness. Lift your head up.
Eh?
Yan Zhiqing froze. If he was asking her to lift her head, did he actually intend to kiss her?
There was no way!
In addition, if they were to kiss, he just needed to lower his head.
Yan Zhiqing was now worrying about whether she should close her eyes.
Unknowingly, she started shifting her eyes towards Wei Wucais lips.
Even when she had her eyes open, she couldnt see anything else.
While she was nking out, she heard a sigh.
And she immediately felt the back of her head being cupped in his hand.
She panicked and her mind went nk. She stopped thinking and just did things out of instinct.
She must have be so dumb because her first reaction was to close her eyes.
At this moment, she had forgotten that Wei Wucai was gay!
The kisses that she had imagined did not happen.
She then heard the rustling sounds of the jacket.
In the next second, the jacket that had been blown dry by the warm air from the car heater on the drive was ced around her shoulders.
Yan Zhiqing was still stunned as she opened her eyes. She blinked and stared at Wei Wucai.
At this moment, she was still very confused.
Wei Wucai really wanted to take a picture of how dumb she looked right now.
Unfortunately, he still wanted to live for a few more years.
And so, he didnt dare to do it.
All I wanted to do was wrap the jacket over you. Its extremely windy, rainy, and chilly outside. Since you were warmed up in the car, you might get sick easily if you were suddenly attacked by the cold outside, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She wanted to punch herself in the head.
When Wei Wucai stood up, Yan Zhiqing felt as though the air around her had turned cold.
She regained her senses.
At this moment, she realized how stupid it was for her to think that Wei Wucai would kiss her.
How would it be possible for Wei Wucai to kiss her!
This was a one-sided love. This love must have made her stupid.
Yan Zhiqing sat up and buried her head in her knees. She felt embarrassed to look at Wei Wucai.
She didnt know if Wei Wucai had guessed what she had been thinking.
If Wei Wucai found out about it, she would never be able to face him.
What was that sentence?
I treat you as a friend, but you want to f*ck me?
Yan Zhiqing was letting her mind run wild when she suddenly heard Wei Wucai say, Wait here. Dont move. I will be back in a bit.
With this, she saw Wei Wucai turn and walk towards the hotel entrance.
Soon, she saw Wei Wucai return with a ck umbre.
This umbre had been specially ced on the umbre stand at the hotel entrance for the customers who didnt bring an umbre. These umbres served as a backup during an emergency.
Wei Wucai returned with the umbre and handed it to Yan Zhiqing while saying, You hold it.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to ask why he had taken only one umbre.
But when she heard what Wei Wucai said, she didnt even ask and had already done what Wei Wucai asked her to do.
She was lifting the umbre up when she realized this and her face instantly darkened.
She thought to herself, when did she be so obedient?
She was too obedient!
She was secretly scolding herself when she saw Wei Wucai bending over. He was going to carry her with her body positioned horizontally.
Yan Zhiqing, shocked by what he had done, immediately said, I can walk by myself!
Wei Wucai looked down at her as he asked, Do you still have the energy after being in this rain?
She had curled up like a ball in his arms.
Her face was leaning really close to his chest.
It was as though he could touch the tip of her nose if he lowered his head.
If Wei Wucai had never mentioned this, it would have been fine. But the moment he said this, Yan Zhiqing realized that she was very tired.
Chapter 3201 - Do You Want to Call Me Daddy?
Chapter 3201: Do You Want to Call Me Daddy?
Her face felt a little hot. Her mind felt hazy. Her head felt heavy on her neck.
And so, Yan Zhiqing didnt say anything else.
She did feel a little embarrassed to be held by him.
But at this moment, she really didnt have the energy.
While her mind was feeling fuzzy, she leaned on Wei Wucais chest. She felt really safe and became more rxed.
She didnt know if she was feeling so warm because she was wrapped up in the jacket or because she was in Wei Wucais arms.
Yan Zhiqing felt even warmer than when she was inside the car with the heater on.
It must have felt too safe and too rxing.
Yan Zhiqing leaned her head on Wei Wucais chest and started mumbling, When you asked me not to move, I was reminded of a sentence.
What? Wei Wucai asked out of habit.
Let me buy some tangerines for you. You stay here. Dont move, Yan Zhiqing mumbled.
Although her voice was soft, Wei Wucai still heard what she was mumbling.
Immediately, his eyes twitched.
This sentence was from The View of My Fathers Back written by Zhu Ziqiing. It was what a father had said to his son.
This happened because his father, who was standing on the tform and sending him off on the train, saw vendors selling oranges in the distance.
Wei Wucai remembered learning about this from his middle school textbooks.
Of course, this evolved and eventually became a catchphrase among theizens.
It was used as a joke to take advantage of people.
To ask someone to wait and not move while you buy them some oranges was equivalent to saying that you were their dad.
Wei Wucai obviously knew about this story.
When Yan Zhiqing heard Wei Wucai tell her not to move in the car, this was the first thing she had thought about. She almost wanted to call him dad.
After Yan Zhiqing finished saying this, she closed her eyes and leaned on Wei Wucais chest. She then didnt think about it anymore.
Once Wei Wucai had carried her into the elevator, she then heard him say, So do you want to call me daddy?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She closed her eyes and pretended to have not heard anything. She basically ignored him.
The corner of Wei Wucais mouth curved up as he imagined Yan Zhiqing calling him daddy.
He actually felt something stirring within him. He was looking forward to it.
He carried Yan Zhiqing to her room and said, Take your keycard out.
Yan Zhiqing then recalled: I left my keycard with Qiaohan.
Should we go to my room first, then? Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing just didnt seem okay right now. And so, this didnt sound sexual, nor did it have such a meaning.
They just couldnt stand here like this. And so, Yan Zhiqing nodded.
Wei Wucai thus carried Yan Zhiqing to his room.
My card is in my jacket pocket. Look for it, Wei Wucai said.
The jacket was over Yan Zhiqings shoulders, so she was able to search for it.
Soon, she felt the keycard.
Thankfully, even when the jacket was simply ced at the side in the car, it didnt fall out.
Otherwise, it would have been really troublesome.
Wei Wucai didnt know to tell her about it earlier. Otherwise, she would have been more careful.
She took the card out and swiped it over the lock.
Because Wei Wucai was holding her, she extended her hand and pushed the door open.
The room service had already cleaned Wei Wucais room.
The bed was nicely made.
His pair of nicely folded pajamas were ced on the edge of the bed.
Yan Zhiqing nced over and saw that Wei Wucais pair of pajamas were just a normal two-piece set.
But then, when she was reminded that he would only wear this when he was by himself and about to sleep
Yan Zhiqing couldnt even breathe smoothly.
Wei Wucai ced Yan Zhiqing on the bed and bent down to take off her shoes.
Yan Zhiqing was shocked. Even though she was very tired, it was not like she could not move at all.
How could she allow Wei Wucai to take off her shoes for her?
Yan Zhiqing hurriedly sat up and tried to stop him. I will do it myself.
However, Wei Wucai didnt say a single word. He just cast a nce at her and quickly took off her shoes.
Yan Zhiqing was even wearing her costumes and the shoes for filming.
Thankfully, the scene that she filmed today was when Yan Jiayin appeared rich. And so, she was no longer wearing the old and patched cloth shoes she had been wearing for the past few days. Instead, she was wearing a pair of t Mary Jane shoes.
In this scene, Yan Jiayin was trying to deliver food and information to the main male lead who was hiding on the mountain.
And at this point in time, she was not the innocent student, which was why she wore clothes that looked prettier and were delicately made.
ording to the plot of the story, she needed to hike up the mountain while keeping a low profile. At the same time, she didnt want the main male lead to know her identity now and have him look down on her.
And so, Yan Jiayin in the story didnt wear the delicately made Mandarin gown. Instead, she took out the schoolgirl uniform that she wore back then.
It was a light blue cardigan with a ck dress along with a pair of white socks and ck leather shoes.
This was so the main male lead would mistakenly think that she was just a student.
Because the leather shoes were shallow, Wei Wucai was able to take them off quickly.
However, because of the downpour, the rain had drenched her socks as well.
It felt a little embarrassing.
Yan Zhiqing curled her toes in embarrassment. She just felt so embarrassed of herself.
Actually, her socks were just wet. They werent dirty at all.
They were white with no other colors.
Because her socks were wet, they stuck closely to her legs and feet, more distinctly outlining her toes, feet, and the curves of her calves.
Yan Zhiqings lower legs were very thin. Her calves ran straight down to her ankles.
Wei Wucai grabbed the edge of her socks and took them off.
Her fair lower legs were revealed from underneath the socks. And then, her ankles were seen. In the end, her toes were exposed.
Wei Wucai stopped breathing. His fingers trembled. He almost wanted to touch her ankles.
Thankfully, he endured.
Yes, Yan Zhiqing had often worn clothes that revealed her legs. In fact, she often revealed even more than what was revealed now.
But at this moment, she really felt like hiding her legs.
But her entire body had been drenched in rainwater, and she felt bad dirtying his bed.
Wei Wucai didnt actually care. He was just worried that she might feel ufortable wearing the wet clothes she had on right now.
He took the nicely folded pajamas from the edge of the bed and said, You cant go back into your room now. I asked the hotel to wash this pair of pajamas this morning so they are clean. Just wear this. Otherwise, you will fall ill if you continue wearing those wet clothes.
Wei Wucai frowned and said, Dont feel disgusted by them. Theyre clean.
I wont. Yan Zhiqing obviously wouldnt think that they were disgusting.
She held Wei Wucais pajamas and looked up as she said, Since youre giving me your pajamas, what are you going to do? You are really wet too.
Im fine. I have an extra pair and other clothes. Wei Wucai smiled and said, Dont forget that we are in my room.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to punch herself in the head.
She had a strong suspicion that since it had been raining so much today, some of the rainwater had entered her brain.
She actually asked such stupid questions.
They were in Wei Wucais room. Obviously, he had enough fresh clothes to wear.
Chapter 3202 - Stop Pulling Me
Chapter 3202: Stop Pulling Me
Wei Wucai took out another set of clothes from the closet and asked, Are you going to change in the bathroom or here?
Yan Zhiqing, remembering the lesson she had learned previously, decided not to answer quickly.
She then heard Wei Wucai say, If you want to change in the bathroom, I will change here. Or we can do it the other way around.
Yan Zhiqing thought about it and said, I will change in the bathroom.
Just in case she wasnt done changing when Wei Wucai was done.
It would be very awkward if Wei Wucai came out early.
Okay. Wei Wucai nodded. Yan Zhiqing then rushed into the bathroom with the set of pajamas.
Wei Wucai stayed in the room and changed into clean and dry clothes.
Yan Zhiqing changed slower than she did. Wei Wucai looked down at the sweater that he had just put on.
He crossed his arms and grabbed the edge of the sweater and proceeded to lift it up, stopping the movement at the neck area.
It revealed his firm chest and distinct abs.
The current posture made it seem as though he was still changing.
Wei Wucai didnt feel tired from keeping this posture. He was just constantly ready.
It was just as he had expected. He heard the door handle of the bathroom door twist.
Yan Zhiqing had changed into his pair of pajamas and had temporarily ced her wet clothing in the basket.
She wanted to take them back to her room with her when she leavester and blow dry it with a hairdryer.
She did not dare to let the hotel wash this as she was afraid of leaking news about the movie.
She was not on guard at all when she came out.
And the moment she opened the door, she saw Wei Wucais chest and abs.
When Yan Zhiqing saw Wei Wucais movement, she had no idea that he was intentionally waiting here.
She just thought that he was not yet done changing and she just happened to see him change.
Yan Zhiqing immediately felt embarrassed. Her face turned red.
But still, the image of Wei Wucais chest and abs stayed in her mind.
His physique
It was really good
Actors, especially the good-looking ones, try their best to build their physique.
Not only did they want to look better on screen, but they also wanted to attract arge number of fans.
However, although the physique that those people had built in the gym looked great, Wei Wucais physique still looked the strongest.
Although Wei Wucais muscles werent bigger than that of those people, they appeared to be full of strength.
The shape was beautiful.
Im sorry, Yan Zhiqing hurriedly said.
Wei Wucai hurriedly put on his clothes, appearing to have just noticed that she hade out.
Get some rest on the bed. I will buy you some medicine. You were in the rain and it can be easy to fall ill, Wei Wucai said. If you are tired, sleep for a while. I just checked our WeChat work group and Director Wu said that they will take a break from filming because of the weather. Everyone went back to their rooms to rest.
It was not good to get caught in the rain, but it is also very rare for us toe back this early. We might as well take this chance to catch up on our sleep. Wei Wucai had spoken to provide very detailed instructions.
Yan Zhiqing wasnt annoyed at all. She was able to take in any number of detailed instructions from Wei Wucai..
Yan Zhiqing was indeed tired. Since Wei Wucai insisted, she proceeded to burrow underneath his nket.
When Wei Wucai saw how well-behaved she was, he smiled.
Alright. Im going to buy some medicine. Get some sleep, Wei Wucai said.
Oh. Okay. Yan Zhiqing nodded.
Wei Wucai then went out.
After he went out, Yan Zhiqing closed her eyes.
She didnt know if she was imagining this, but she felt as though she could smell Wei Wucais fragrance on the pillow.
She was reminded that this was the bed that Wei Wucai hadin on and the nket that he had used.
Yan Zhiqing felt like a pervert as she grabbed the nket and sniffed it real hard.
However, the moment she inhaled, her nose felt itchy and she gave a loud sneeze.
She felt some mucus in her nose.
She was clearly about to catch a cold!
***
Wei Wucai went to a nearby pharmacy to buy some cold medicine. Not only did he buy for Yan Zhiqing, but he also purchased some for Shi Xiaoya and the others so that Han Zhuofeng wouldnt have to go out and buy them himself.
He took further precaution and bought some fever relief medicine.
This rain was too heavy. The weather felt like they were being attacked fiercely by a water dragon, leaving people unprepared and easily causing them to be severely sick.
He just hoped that Yan Zhiqing wouldnt catch a fever. But to prepare for the worst, he bought some medicine.
Wei Wucai then went to the store and bought some ck sugar and ginger powder.
He then gave Han Zhuofeng a phone call. When he found out that they had already made it back to the hotel, he said, I just bought medicine. I will send it over to you guyster. I am sure they will catch a cold today, so they should take some as a precautionary measure.
Brother Xiao Cai, you are so considerate! Han Zhuofeng said.
If Wei Wucai had never mentioned this, he would not have even realized it was necessary.
If Shi Xiaoya caught a cold, how would he exin himself to Han Zhuoling?
Wei Wucai went back and distributed some of the medicine. Without leaving anyone out, he shared the medicine with Han Zhuofeng, Shi Xiaoya, Guo Yujie, and Fang Qiaohan
However, when he gave the medicine to Fang Qiaohan, he forgot to ask her for Yan Zhiqings keycard.
Even after he went back to his room, he failed to remember.
When he went back into the room, he saw that Yan Zhiqing had already fallen asleep.
Wei Wucai walked to the side of the bed.
He then noticed that Yan Zhiqings face had turned slightly red.
She looked good with rosy cheeks, but it didnt seem like the normal kind of blush.
She was frowning and didnt seemfortable.
Wei Wucai reached out and noticed that her red cheeks were burning hot.
He touched her forehead. Although her forehead did not look as red as her cheeks, it felt even hotter than her cheeks.
Even without a thermometer, he could tell that Yan Zhiqing had gotten a fever.
Wei Wucai hurriedly shook Yan Zhiqing, attempting to wake her up. Zhiqing. Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing looked like she was in a daze when she opened her eyes. Her eyelids felt heavy. It was really difficult for her to open her eyes.
She was barely able to open them.
She could only vaguely see Wei Wucais face.
The fever must have affected her brain. Because even after she saw him, she could not figure out where she was and what time it was.
But when Wei Wucai was the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes, she felt safe.
You have a really high fever. Let me take you to the hospital, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing frowned and said, I am not going to the hospital.
Wei Wucai sighed and said, I just went to buy you medicine, but I forgot to buy a thermometer.
He went on to advise, You are burning right now, so you have to go to the hospital.
I dont want to go to the hospital, Yan Zhiqing said while covering her hand. I dont want to get poked by a needle.
Wei Wucai felt helpless as he watched Yan Zhiqing behaving shamelessly because she didnt want to go to the hospital.
However, no matter what, he couldnt just watch her burn up with fever.
He had bought fever relief pills, but Yan Zhiqing clearly had a high fever, and the effects of the fever relief pill would be too slow. The medicine might not be able to effectively reduce the fever.
The fever mighte back again.
She still had filming to do tomorrow.
Wei Wucai thus pulled Yan Zhiqing up.
While he was pulling her up, her body was pulling back, refusing to cooperate.
Stop pulling me. I am not going to the hospital. Yan Zhiqing said while making a scene. She sounded like a kid.
Chapter 3203 - Do You Not Trust Me
Chapter 3203: Do You Not Trust Me
When Wei Wucai saw her acting this way, he sat down and held her in his arms, allowing her to sit while leaning on his chest.
You have to go. Your fever is too high, Wei Wucai said. And you have scenes to film tomorrow. If this continues, how are you going to film tomorrow? Are you going to ask for a day off? And have the entire crew and cast wait for you?
This was Yan Zhiqings soft spot.
As a very professional person, Yan Zhiqing wouldnt dare to dy the progress of the filming.
And so, the person who had been acting up earlier suddenly opened her eyes and said, Lets go to the hospital.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
So nothing he said was as convincing as the statement that she still had filming to do tomorrow.
Yan Zhiqing was wearing his pajamas. Considering her current situation, it was impossible to ask her to change again.
And so, Wei Wucai took a long hooded down jacket out of the closet and put it on Yan Zhiqing.
He then pulled the jacket hood over her head and tightened the drawstring of the hood.
He then took out a mask and put it on her face.
He wrapped Yan Zhiqing up very tightly.
If one didnt look closely, they would think that it was a bear sitting on the bed.
Even without looking in the mirror, Yan Zhiqing knew how tightly wrapped Wei Wucai made her.
She probably looked like a kid.
There was cold, and then there was Wei Wucai thinks that she is cold.
Yan Zhiqing had nothing to say.
Wei Wucai held her up and started walking outside.
Yan Zhiqing didnt say that she would walk by herself this time.
Because she couldnt even muster up the energy.
She had a fever and she was feeling cold.
She nudged her head forward onto his chest and hid her face in it.
She could feel the warm and thick down jacket on her back, and even her face waspletely blocked by Wei Wucais chest.
Because Wei Wucai was much taller than Yan Zhiqing.
His long down jacket on Yan Zhiqing was an extra long one.
It was so long that the jacket covered her feet and extended even further down.
It was as though Yan Zhiqing was wrapped in this jacket.
Her body was wrapped up in this jacket, and her face was blocked by Wei Wucai.
She waspletely sealed inside. She looked very warm and didnt seem like she was ever going to freeze.
Wei Wucai had wrapped her up like glutinous rice dumplings in bamboo leaves and carried her to the car.
He then drove her to the hospital nearby.
They checked her temperature first, and her fever was high, just as he had expected.
The fever was up to 39.5 degrees.
Wei Wucai was afraid that if the fever was to go up a little higher, Yan Zhiqing would have her brain fried.
The doctor prescribed an infusion therapy, and Wei Wucai took Yan Zhiqing to get the infusion.
He then took the time to call Han Zhuofeng and ask how they were doing.
Shi Xiaoya and the others all caught a cold. But thankfully, Wei Wucai had delivered the medicine in time.
Shi Xiaoya and the others drank the ginger sugary water made with ck sugar and ginger powder and took the cold medicine.
This was because Shi Xiaoya and the others werent dressed in costumes and were wearing very thick jackets.
This was why they only caught a cold.
Yan Zhiqing was wearing a very thin costume because she was filming and only got to wear her jacket during break.
She had been really cold. And then, the storm started. The blows struck her down repeatedly, not allowing her to even have a moment to breathe.
This was why she had a high fever and suffered worse symptoms than other people.
Yan Zhiqingy on the hospital bed, feeling hazy. Soon, she fell asleep.
Wei Wucai remained by her hospital bed and kept herpany.
There was a mercury thermometer on the bedside table.
Wei Wucai took a nce at the infusion bag and noticed that it was still half-filled. He then saw that Yan Zhiqing was sound asleep.
Therefore, Wei Wucai took this time and went to buy an ear thermometer.
If he wanted to check her temperature, he just needed to test the inside of Yan Zhiqings ear. With the traditional mercury thermometer, Yan Zhiqing would have to hold it under her armpit.
It wouldnt be troublesome, but Wei Wucai didnt want to take advantage of her while she was sleeping.
If he used that, he would have to touch her to check her temperature. It wouldnt be appropriate to do it while she was sleeping.
Wei Wucai hurriedly returned after the purchase. When he saw that Yan Zhiqing was still sleeping, he let out a sigh of relief and stayed by her bed.
asionally, he would check Yan Zhiqings temperature on the forehead.
Finally, the infusion bag was empty and the needle was removed.
Wei Wucai checked Yan Zhiqings body temperature again.
Her body temperature finally went down and she no longer had a fever.
Even if her fever came back, it would be okay since he had bought the fever relief medicine.
Wei Wucai then took her back to the hotel.
When all of these were done, it was already 9:40 at night.
Yan Zhiqing was sleeping the entire time she was being administered the infusion therapy. Wei Wucai bought some porridge and tried to wake her up to eat, but she didnt want to get up.
She didnt eat any even after the porridge had turned cold.
As of now, Yan Zhiqings fever was gone and she finally had a little more energy.
And so, Wei Wucai had ordered some porridge and some side dishes before he even left the hospital.
This way, the food would have arrived as they arrived back at the hotel.
If they went back at this time, there would be enough time for Yan Zhiqing to rest after eating.
However, Wei Wucai intended to go back to his room once they arrived at the hotel.
Yet Yan Zhiqing said, I just messaged her. Qiaohan is not asleep. I will go ask her for the keycard. You have spent so much time caring for me, so you should go to bed early.
Wei Wucai frowned and said, But what if your feveres back? Therell be no one to take care of you if you stay in your room. If the fever was recurrent, it would be very concerning. Dont say that you are going to ask Fang Qiaohan to take care of you. She is sick with a cold and she needs to be taken care of. How is she going to have the energy to care for you?
I was not going to ask her to take care of me, Yan Zhiqing mumbled. Although she is my assistant, I am not so ruthless.
Thats not what I meant, Wei Wucai said. Its just that everyone is sick. I am the only one who is okay and can take care of you. As for the others, even if they wanted someone to take care of them, they wouldnt even be able to find anyone.
Of course, Shi Xiaoya was the only exception as she was being cared for by Han Zhuoling.
In addition, do you not trust me? Wei Wucai said. Its fine if you dont trust other guys, but how can you not trust me?
Yan Zhiqing couldnt even argue against what Wei Wucai had said.
It was true.
Wei Wucai wouldnt do anything to her.
If she still didnt agree even after what Wei Wucai had said, she would be ungrateful and would be unfairly judging Wei Wucai.
Or are you guarding yourself against me as well? Wei Wucai asked in a hurt tone.
Obviously not, Yan Zhiqing hurriedly said. You didnt rest at all because you have been taking care of me. You arent sick, but you were in the rain. If you tired yourself out for my sake and rxed onlyter, there is a chance that you would feel really sick.
She continued, I think you should get some rest as soon as possible, just in case you fall ill after I recover. I would feel so bad.
Wei Wucai smiled and said, Its okay. You dont have to worry. The training Ive had since I was young is even more difficult than what happened today.
Ive had to jog in the sea during winter and train on the mountain during the coldest time of winter every day.
Chapter 3204 - Struck in the Heart by What Wei Wucai Said
Chapter 3204: Struck in the Heart by What Wei Wucai Said
What happened today was nothing. It did not affect me at all.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Didnt this mean that she couldnt even tell him not to apany her?
Wei Wucai pressed his own floor button and said, Fang Qiaohan was in the rain as well. She didnt make it back as quickly as we did. I think her cold is pretty bad, and she is probably resting on the bed. Lets not bother her.
Just rest in my room. When we go to the filming site tomorrow morning, you can call Fang Qiaohan, take the room keycard, and go back to your room to get a change of clothing. Wei Wucai had nned everything clearly for Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing struggled as she said, This doesnt seem appropriate.
Then I can go to your room to take care of you. That works too. It will be us two in one room anyway, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
It really didnt matter whose room they were in.
Yan Zhiqing would be morefortable in her own room.
But she recalled that she had many personal items in the room.
If Wei Wucai went to her room to care for her and saw something that he shouldnt see, such as her bras or panties, it would be so awkward.
And so, she thought about it. Since she wouldnt be able to avoid being cared for by him, then she might as well move to Wei Wucais room.
......
If she really saw something, he would be the one feeling awkward.
And so, Yan Zhiqing went back with Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing still didnt seem to have much energy.
Although her fever had gone down, she still couldnt really open her eyes.
Her eyes felt sore, and they would tear up involuntarily from time to time.
Nothing sad had happened.
Her eyes just felt ufortable.
The moment they came out of the elevator, Wei Wucai carried Yan Zhiqing again.
Since they were in the hallway, Yan Zhiqing couldnt speak loudly as she didnt want people to hear them.
She lowered her volume and said, I can walk by myself.
I said that I would take care of you, Wei Wucai said and immediately smiled. I have to let you know the benefits of having me as your caretaker. Look at you. You dont even have to walk by yourself.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She wanted to walk by herself.
However, Yan Zhiqing started yawning after Wei Wucai had walked only a few steps while carrying her.
She felt really lethargic.
She also realized how nice it felt to be carried by Wei Wucai and not needing to use any strength by herself.
Wei Wucai carried her back to the room.
The bed was still as messy as they had left it when Wei Wucai lifted up the bed covers to hold her up.
Wei Wucai carried her back to the bed. Yan Zhiqing then took off the down jacket.
She immediately felt cold.
Without even thinking about it, Yan Zhiqing crawled under the bed covers and curled up into a ball.
However, it was also cold under the nket.
The warmth she had left on the bed from lying down this afternoon hadpletely disappeared.
Wei Wucai went to turn on the air conditioner, turning up the heat.
Yan Zhiqing took a while to adjust herself before she felt warm under the nket.
She could finally stretch her feet under the nket.
Wei Wucai made a drink using the ck sugar and ginger powder and handed it over to Yan Zhiqing while it was still hot.
The current situation doesnt allow me to make ginger soup. Just bear with it, Wei Wucai said.
He ced the cup of ginger sugar water on the bedside table and helped Yan Zhiqing up.
Yan Zhiqing felt sozy. The bed finally felt warm and she just didnt want to move at all.
I dont want to drink. I just want to sleep, Yan Zhiqing mumbled.
You just came back from outside. Its still very cold. Drink some to warm yourself up. You will sleep even morefortably, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing sniffed twice and immediately frowned. Its spicy.
She hadnt even started drinking when she caught a whiff of the strong ginger smell.
For this drink to be more effective, Wei Wucai had especially added more ginger powder and less ck sugar.
Its more effective if it is spicier. Arent you cold now? You will feel better if you drink it, Wei Wucai said in a gentle and convincing tone.
Yan Zhiqing was sick, so she didnt realize this.
Currently, Wei Wucai was being even more gentle and patient to Yan Zhiqing than to a kid.
Even people who knew Wei Wucai well had never seen him like this.
Even Wei Zhiqian and the buddies that were always with him had never seen him like this.
If they saw how he was behaving right now, they would all have a heart attack.
And so, even if Yan Zhiqing noticed this, she wouldnt have known that the attitude that Wei Wucai was showing right now was only dedicated to her.
When he saw that Yan Zhiqing was still unwilling to drink and still wanted to lie downzily
Wei Wucai moved and sat behind her, allowing her to lean on his chest while she leaned back.
This shocked Yan Zhiqing. How did she end up leaning on Wei Wucais chest?
While she was thinking about this, a cup of ginger sugar water appeared beside her mouth.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She couldnt back away and she couldnt move forward.
If she backed away, Wei Wucai was behind her.
She was in his arms now, and she felt so awkward.
Suddenly, she had a shback of the image of Wei Wucais chest and abs, which she had seen when she came out of the bathroom in the afternoon.
Immediately, her back felt hot. She felt as though she was directly lying down on his chest and abs.
Drink it and get a good sleep, Wei Wucai coaxed in a soft tone. Be good.
Yan Zhiqings ears trembled. They turned red.
Her shoulders shuddered. She felt her heart get struck by what Wei Wucai had just said.
Her entire face turned red. Thankfully, because she was sick, her face was already red.
And so, even if she was blushing, you wouldnt be able to tell the difference.
However, it was obvious that Wei Wucai would not let her sleep if she didnt obediently drink it all up.
Yan Zhiqing had no choice but to take the cup.
However, the cup was too hot. She could only hold it with the tip of her fingers. She couldnt hold it firmly.
Thankfully, Wei Wucai was holding it as well, which was why she didnt spill it.
Yan Zhiqing watched as he held the cup. It was as though he couldnt feel the high temperature.
Its too hot. Let me drink itter, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai then realized that Yan Zhiqing seemed to behave more like a kid when she was sick.
And Wei Wucai really liked that.
But it would be even better if Yan Zhiqing could stay healthy.
No. You have to drink this while it is hot for it to be effective, Wei Wucai said. Dont touch it. Its too hot. I will hold it.
Arent you scared of it being hot? Yan Zhiqing asked.
I am used to it. This is nothing to me, Wei Wucai said, appearing to not care about it at all.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but wonder what strict training Wei Wucai had received since he was young.
The training that resulted in him not being afraid of the cold and not being afraid of heat
All of these seemed to be a piece of cake to him that was not worth mentioning at all.
It was just like simple breathing.
Although Wei Wucai said that, Yan Zhiqing still couldnt bear to let him hold such a hot cup.
Even though she didnt like nor want to drink this and she thought it was too hot to drink, she still tried to drink it as soon as possible.
But it was really too hot and too spicy. Yan Zhiqing kept frowning as she was drinking.
Chapter 3205 - Too Good at Flirting!
Chapter 3205: Too Good at Flirting!
Wei Wucai then said, Drink slowly. Although you should drink it while its hot, it is too hot right now. Slow down. Otherwise, you might hurt your throat.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself, she was just worried about his fingers.
However, she still listened and slowed down.
Thankfully, there was not a lot in the cup.
Yan Zhiqing finally finished it all.
Wei Wucai ced the cup on the bedside table and said with a smile, So well-behaved.
He was smiling brightly as these words came out softly from the back of his throat.
At this moment, he was still holding Yan Zhiqing in his arms.
While he was speaking, he could see the red tips of her ears.
Wei Wucai involuntarily started lowering his head more and more.
Unknowingly, his head was beside the tip of her ear.
While he was breathing and speaking, he would blow air on it.
Not to mention that his elegant-sounding voice was going straight into her ears
......
Yan Zhiqings ears turned even redder.
She felt really ufortable. On one hand, she loved being held by Wei Wucai, but on the other hand, she couldnt allow herself to behave this way.
And so, she said, Can Can I sleep now?
Sure. Wei Wucai nodded. Still, he did not let her go. He still stayed really near her ear as he said, You behaved well. Get a good sleep so you will feel even better tomorrow morning.
After Wei Wucai said that, he let Yan Zhiqing go.
However, after feeling that breath of air, Yan Zhiqing no longer felt calm.
Even if she was finally able to sleep, she could no longer fall asleep.
She felt so guilty that she didnt dare to look at Wei Wucai. She kept her eyes closed as Wei Wucaiid her down.
Sleep. I am going to shower, Wei Wucai said.
Wei Wucai should take a shower.
His entire day had been busy. He had been in the rain during the afternoon and had even given Yan Zhiqing his jacket.
When he had arrived back, he had been busy helping her.
He hadnt taken a break at all.
And now, he finally made it back here, but he was still busy taking care of her.
He finally had the chance to rest and take a hot bath or at least a hot shower.
If he didnt do that, his body would remain slightly wet because he had been in the rain.
Even if Wei Wucai was very healthy, it was still slightly concerning.
Nevertheless, even so
Why did it sound so flirty when Wei Wucai said it?
She would be lying on the bed while he was taking a shower.
It was difficult to not get the wrong idea from this scenario.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and heard rustling sounds.
She looked at the source of the sound and noticed that Wei Wucai was taking out a new set of pajamas.
Yan Zhiqing was also wearing his pajamas.
When she went to the hospital, she didnt change. She wore his pajamas and a down jacket.
At this moment, she was basically wearing a set of couple pajamas with Wei Wucai.
She saw Wei Wucai take the pajamas, about to step inside the bathroom.
She then asked, Where are you sleeping tonight?
On the sofa, Wei Wucai said. The sofa is big. Theres enough space for me to sleep.
Even though he was gay
Yan Zhiqing still couldnt ask him to sleep on the same bed as her.
But she felt a little embarrassed to be taking up his bed space.
While Yan Zhiqing was worried about this, Wei Wucai had already stepped into the bathroom.
Soon, she could hear the sound of water sshing in the bathroom.
The sshes were asionally loud and asionally soft. They were just sounds of the water sshing over Wei Wucais body.
Whenever the water sshed over his body, it would sound softer. Whenever the water sshed over the floor, it would make a pattering sound.
Yan Zhiqing felt her nose heating up.
She couldnt help but think about Wei Wucais chest and abs.
She couldnt stop her imagination from running wild.
The image she thought about could cause a nosebleed.
Yan Zhiqing was still living in her imagination. She couldnt even figure out if the water sounds wereing from the bathroom or from her imagination.
At this moment, it had be quiet in the bathroom. However, Yan Zhiqing was still imagining Wei Wucai in the shower.
She didnt even know when Wei Wucai came out of the shower.
When Wei Wucai came out, he saw Yan Zhiqing smiling like an idiot.
Even though her eyes were closed, she was smiling widely.
He didnt know what thoughts had made her smile like that.
Wei Wucai even suspected that she was dreaming.
But then, he saw Yan Zhiqing move.
He saw her lift her hands and cover her face. Then, she turned and hid her face in the pillow.
She then made a soft whining sound.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
So was she not feeling sick anymore?
What happened to you? Wei Wucai asked with an innocent expression.
Yan Zhiqings trembling body suddenly froze. It was as though her acupuncture point had been tapped.
An eerie silence permeated the air for a while.
Yan Zhiqing then awkwardly and slowly turned.
She looked to the side and saw Wei Wucai out of the bathroom with his pajamas on.
He was dressed neatly and did not expose any body parts that he shouldnt.
His hair and body were dry without any water stains.
Yan Zhiqing knew that he had just taken a shower.
Still, she couldnt look at him without letting her mind wander.
In addition, the fragrance of the body wash emanated from his body.
It smelled so refreshing.
She then recalled that she had been through so much and had not showered.
Although her body had be dry, she was in the rain and was not actually clean.
She even wore his pajamas and slept on his bed.
She dirtied his things.
She just felt so embarrassed.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt let her mind wander anymore. She grabbed the nket and asked Wei Wucai in a cautious tone, Can I take a shower as well?
No, Wei Wucai said immediately. Your fever has just gone down. You still have a cold. You cant shower. You can take a shower if there are no more symptoms of a fever from now until tomorrow night.
But I feel so dirty, Yan Zhiqing said.
She felt even dirtier now that he had taken a shower and was very clean.
How are you dirty? Youre not dirty at all. Wei Wucai walked over. He suddenly reached out and pinched her on the cheek. You are so white and clean.
Yan Zhiqing was totally unprepared for what he had just done. Her face turned super red.
Without a second thought, Yan Zhiqing lifted the nket and covered her face with it.
He was truly too good at flirting.
But Wei Wucai wasnt even doing it intentionally, right?
Anyway, Yan Zhiqing thought that Wei Wucai was not being intentional.
Wei Wucai considered her as a bestie.
If this happened between two besties, it wouldnt seem wrong.
She hid in the nket. Her face, which had just been pinched, felt burning hot.
She then felt a force pulling her nket away.
Although she held the nket tightly, she still couldnt win.
Eventually, a part of the nket was pulled down, revealing her entire face.
Wei Wucai saw that her entire face had turned red from the suffocation.
He then said, You are sick, but you covered yourself up. Do you think you are not sick enough?
Wei Wucai stared at Yan Zhiqing and gestured with his chin as he said, Is your nose stuffy?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Because of the cold, her nose did feel stuffy.
Yet you still hid yourself under the nket. Wei Wucai exposed her ruthlessly.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Yan Zhiqing pouted and turned around, showing her back to him.
Chapter 3206 - This Girl Is Such a Coward
Chapter 3206: This Girl Is Such a Coward
He was being so fierce to a sick person.
Yan Zhiqing seemed rather fussy when she was sick.
Wei Wucai saw that the little girl became unhappy and even started ignoring him.
She had her back facing him.
Why did she seem so cute?
Wei Wucai bent down and supported himself on the bed with one hand.
He leaned over to look at Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing had her back facing him and naturally could not see what he was doing.
She could feel the bed behind her sinking down and could hear the squeaking sound of the mattress when it was pressed down.
Yan Zhiqing thought it was weird. She was nervous and didnt move.
Suddenly, she felt a hand on her forehead.
There was even the refreshing smell of a male skincare product.
Good. You are not heating up, Wei Wucai said. Sleep. I will sleep on the sofa. If you dont feel well or if you need to drink water, let me know.
......
Wei Wucai thought about it and said, Just call me if you need me. Dont be courteous, got it? Dont let me see you needing me for something but not calling me. If not
If not what? Yan Zhiqing subconsciously turned and looked at him.
She saw Wei Wucai bending down. His face was right above her face.
Although his face was not very near her face, they were on the bed.
Yan Zhiqing immediately felt nervous. Her palms started sweating as she held onto the nket tightly.
You will know if it happens. Wei Wucai stared at her deeply.
Although he didnt actually say it, it scared Yan Zhiqing. Just one nce from him immediately psyched her out.
She didnt dare to challenge him.
I will definitely call you! Dont worry! Yan Zhiqing said.
She had felt embarrassed initially.
She wanted him to get a good sleep. She obviously couldnt wake him up when he was sleeping, right?
But who would have thought that she would have no choice but to wake him up?
Wei Wucai nodded and went to lie down on the sofa.
Yan Zhiqing turned around. If she opened her eyes, she would see Wei Wucai.
However, when she turned around, she immediately made eye contact with Wei Wucai.
I am going to sleep. You should sleep earlier, Yan Zhiqing said immediately. Good night.
Wei Wucai smiled and said, Goodnight.
Yan Zhiqing quickly closed her eyes. She wanted to turn around, but she couldnt bear to do so.
She had a tiny urge to see what Wei Wucai looked like when he was asleep.
If she had her back facing him, she wouldnt be able to see anything.
Even if she fell asleep, she wanted to sleep facing him.
Yan Zhiqing waited for a while. She secretly lifted her eyelids slightly and peeked at Wei Wucai.
But Wei Wucais eyes were very sharp.
Even though she was carefully squinting her eyes, Wei Wucai still saw it clearly.
He could even see her eyshes fluttering.
Wei Wucai thought to himself, if she was secretly watching him, should he take this chance and take off his clothes to let her see his good physique?
He remembered seeing the light and amazement in Yan Zhiqings eyes when she came out of the bathroom and saw his physique this afternoon.
But before he had even gotten the chance to do it, Yan Zhiqing had already closed her eyes.
This girl was such a coward.
Soon, Yan Zhiqing opened her eyes again.
After this happened a couple times, Wei Wucai felt helpless. He opened his eyes and suddenly stood up.
Yan Zhiqing, feeling guilty, quickly closed her eyes. She thought he was going to the bathroom.
However, a while went by and she didnt hear anything.
She didnt even hear the sound of the bathroom door opening and closing.
Out of curiosity, Yan Zhiqing moved her eyelids, opening her eyes slightly.
She was just about to search for Wei Wucai when she suddenly froze.
There was no need for her to search as Wei Wucai was right in front of her eyes.
He was right by the bed at this moment.
When Yan Zhiqing lifted one eyelid, she saw two long legs standing before her eyes.
She was shocked and quickly shut her eyes tight. She didnt know what Wei Wucai wanted to do.
Why arent you sleeping? You keep looking at me. Is it helping you sleep? Wei Wucais voice rang above her.
Yan Zhiqing froze and shut her eyes tight, refusing to admit that she had been pretending to be asleep.
She used her acting skills and rxed her eyelids, pretending to have no idea what had been going on.
She mumbled, appearing to be sleep talking.
She then turned around and guiltily hid her face in the pillow, refusing to let Wei Wucai see.
She pretended to be sound asleep.
Yan Zhiqing didnt even dare to move. The room waspletely silent.
She didnt know if Wei Wucai had gone back to the sofa.
He never made a sound when he walked.
Because she was not sure, she didnt dare to move easily.
At this moment, she heard Wei Wucaiughing behind her.
He seemed to haveughed through his nose. If it wasnt because the room was so quiet, she wouldnt have heard this snigger.
He seemed to know that she was pretending to be sleeping and wasughing at her.
However, even so, Yan Zhiqing wanted to keep her act up until the very end.
She definitely did not want to face Wei Wucai at this moment.
It was so embarrassing to be caught peeking at him while he was sleeping.
While she was thinking about this, she heard the mattress behind her squeaking again.
At the same time, the bed behind her sunk.
Yan Zhiqing naturally slid down the slope.
She felt that the bed was sinking down even more than earlier.
Because she couldnt look back, she didnt know if Wei Wucai was pressing down on the bed like how he did earlier or if he had moved up onto the bed.
Yan Zhiqing was extremely nervous.
She then realized that the bed was sinking more and more.
Yan Zhiqing held her breath.
Did he actually climb up on the bed?
While she was feeling nervous, he suddenly flicked her forehead.
She could feel Wei Wucais hot breath of air in her ear.
She then heard Wei Wucais voice ring beside her ears. Quick, sleep.
She finally had the time to sleep early, but she wouldnt do it.
Of course, it was because she wanted to look at him.
Therefore, Wei Wucai was still in a very good mood at this moment.
Yan Zhiqing realized that what she had done had failed to fool Wei Wucai.
Since she had been putting on an act until now, she might as well pretend that he had woken her up.
She frowned and whined a couple times before she woke up.
What happened? Yan Zhiqing touched her forehead. Why did you flick me?
Wei Wucai thought about how Yan Zhiqing was addicted to keeping up with this pretense.
Did she think that she could use her acting skills on him?
Sleep well. You rarely get such a good opportunity to rest, Wei Wucai said.
When she saw that he stopped mentioning that she had been secretly looking at him, Yan Zhiqing stopped pretending as though he had just woken her up.
She rubbed her forehead while saying, Maybe its because I slept for a while earlier and I cant sleep now.
Are you not tired? Wei Wucai asked.
Unknowingly, he had moved and sat on the side of the bed.
Yan Zhiqing only needed to lie down or lie on her side and look up to see Wei Wucais face.
This intimacy could not be described with words.
Not mentally tired, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai raised his brows. Yan Zhiqing just couldnt see his expression clearly in the dark.
Yan Zhiqing didnt even realize that they were in apletely dark room. They didnt turn on any lights.
This environment seemed a little too flirty.
You are not mentally tired. Just physically tired? Wei Wucai said. One could hear theughter in his voice.
Yan Zhiqing immediately said, Its probably because of the fever earlier. My muscles feel sore.
Chapter 3207 - There Is Nothing That a Fight Cannot Solve
Chapter 3207: There Is Nothing That a Fight Cannot Solve
Should I give you a massage? Wei Wucai asked further.
Yan Zhiqing hurriedly said, No. No.
Since she was refusing so adamantly, Wei Wucai didnt force it.
Then should I chat with you? A slow-paced chat until you are tired? Wei Wucai asked.
That sounds good. When Yan Zhiqing heard this, she immediately felt energetic.
Wei Wucai couldnt help but raise his brows. He said in a cheerful tone, What do you want to talk about?
He was not very good at finding things to talk about.
He had spent most of his life at the Mount Lan Compound.
Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi were the only two who were very talkative, and they loved teasing him.
He would fight them if they teased him.
And so, their interactions at the Mount Lan Compound usually didnt require them to talk much.
If there was anything to discuss, they would just fight.
There was nothing that a fight couldnt solve.
......
If it couldnt be solved, then they would just fight again.
Therefore, Wei Wucai was really not very good at making conversation.
He was so used to fighting his buddies at the Mount Lan Compound to solve issues.
He would be talkative and have a lot to say only when he had to advise and educate people.
Thankfully, Yan Zhiqing was talkative.
And so, Wei Wucai had no need to worry about starting a conversation.
Yan Zhiqing, feeling a little tired from lying on her back, turned around andy on her side while facing Wei Wucai.
Why dont you tell me stories about the Mount Lan Compound? Yan Zhiqing said. You dont have to tell me things that arent convenient for you to talk about. Just say what you can say.
Hmm Everyone was in the rain today and all of us fell ill. You are the only one who is fine. You gave me your jacket, saying that you are used to being cold. Yan Zhiqing rested her head on her hand and said, I would imagine that the training you had undergone was extremely tough. It was probably even tougher than what I imagined.
So tell me about your training and your life in general. Just tell me what you are allowed to talk about.
The corner of Wei Wucais mouth curved up.
Yan Zhiqing, being thoughtful and considerate, did not want things to be difficult for him, which was why she asked him to say what he was allowed to say.
Wei Wucais eyes radiated such gentleness in the dark.
Yan Zhiqing naturally couldnt see it clearly. She didnt have Wei Wucais ability to see clearly in the dark.
The moment she finished talking, Wei Wucai suddenly extended his hand and ced it on Yan Zhiqings forehead.
Yan Zhiqing froze. Like a dummy, she didnt dare to move.
But within a few seconds, Wei Wucai took back his hand.
He behaved very properly.
You are not heating up anymore. That is good, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing then realized that he was just worried that her fever might havee back.
She then heard Wei Wucai speak. When I was five, I was sent to the Mount Lan Compound. However, because I was very young and the Mount Lan Compound was more amodating to kids, it was like a boarding school. I would train at the Mount Lan Compound from Monday to Friday and would be home during the weekend.
I would even get vacations during holidays. However, when I turned ten years old, I had to live at the Mount Lan Compound. My family could only visit me once a month.
From the time I was ten years old, the Mount Lan Compound would test us once a month. If we pass the test, they would send a letter of notification to our family, allowing them to visit us. It also depends on whether our family was avable to see us. Whenever our family received such letters of notification, they would know that they were allowed to visit. If they were avable, they would make an appointment with the Mount Lan Compound to see their child.
You should know that only one child in the family could be the head of the family. The other kids would be divided into different groups and be trained ordingly. The Wei Family did not enforce anything but allowed each family in the great Wei Family to volunteer on their own. The Mount Lan Compound has reserved ces for the members of the eight great families, allowing families with enough resources to send their kids there.
Starting from my fathers generation, my family was no longer considered the direct descendants of the Wei Family. Although my father took a role working for Wei Feng, he could not pass on that position to me. And so, my father thought that he could send me to the Mount Lan Compound. If I passed the test, I could then stay at the Mount Lan Compound and fight for my own future.
After all, if he made it out of the Mount Lan Compound, he would never be ordinary. In fact, his life would be even better than if he worked for Wei Feng.
Not to mention the connections he could get through the Mount Lan Compound.
If this wasnt the case, the members of the eight great families wouldnt have wanted to fight to stay at the Mount Lan Compound.
Even the members of the eight great families wanted the connections that they could get from there.
Those who graduated from the Mount Lan Compound could be like how he was right now. Even if he retired, he would still y a key role in the family.
After all, there was an age restriction at the Mount Lan Compound.
Wei Wucai could at most work there for another five years before he would have to retire from the Mount Lan Compound.
By then, his physical strength and reaction time would be no match against a young person at the age of seventeen, eighteen, or even twenty.
However, the retirement age at the Mount Lan Compound was still considered young for other people.
Once they graduated from the Mount Lan Compound, they could easily create a whole other world for themselves.
However, you were right. The training was very tough and I endured a lot of hardships, Wei Wucai said. But thankfully, I was interested in what the Mount Lan Compound had taught me, and I gained the skills of a hacker.
How could it not be difficult?
He joined at around five years old.
Normally, kids would attend kindergarten at around three or four years old.
They would go in the morning ande back home at night. On their first day, they would usually cry and refuse to go for the next few days.
And Wei Wucai had had to live in a ce that was far away from B City.
Even if he missed home, there was nothing he could do.
He had been so far from his home, and his parents and family members had not been there tofort him.
However, it was more difficult when I was young. When I became older, I became ustomed to life at the Mount Lan Compound. I started desiring more knowledge. I would instead take the initiative to learn more skills, Wei Wucai said.
By then, even if they wanted me to go home, I wouldnt want to go. If I rested at home for two days, I would learn fewer things and improve even slower than others. It would then be difficult to catch up. It was also reallypetitive at the Mount Lan Compound, so I could never rx.
Therefore, the people that werent eliminated had fought hard for a ce there. No one dared to make a mistake, and no one dared to rest. It does sound very tough, but after witnessing so much, they were willing to endure any amount of hardships to prevent themselves from being eliminated.
After witnessing everything at the Mount Lan Compound, how could they be willing to go back to that ordinary world?
I am able to establish Ledepic More and develop it to this level because of my experience at the Mount Lan Compound. It was the Mount Lan Compound that had taught me all those technical skills. Plus, I relied on the connections gained at the Mount Lan Compound to expand thispany.
If not for that, when mypany first started and no one knew about it, why did people still choose to work with it? Yes, it is a famouspany now, and it has gained a reputation in the country
Chapter 3208 - Who Could Handle This?
Chapter 3208: Who Could Handle This?
However, the four major studios are firmly established internationally and can showcase a lot of ssic films that were their projects. Why would Hollywood choose to work with us?
Actually, a lot of them didnt even think that we were good enough. It didnt matter even if we were offering good-quality work for a cheaper price. Wei Wucai continued calmly, Therefore, I am thankful for what I have gathered at the Mount Lan Compound.
If not for those connections, how could he have gotten such power topete?
Even if he had endured a great deal of hardships when he was young, he never onceined.
Because all of those were good for him.
Not only had his career benefited from it, but he had also gained a lot of brothers who had been through hell with him.
If his parents had never sent him to the Mount Lan Compound, he wouldnt have had any of these things.
Even so, I still feel so bad that you joined the Mount Lan Compound at such a young age, Yan Zhiqing said. If only I had gotten to know you sooner.
Its not toote to get to know me now, Wei Wucai whispered.
When I was young, I was living in T City. If wed known each other back then, I could have visited you. Yan Zhiqing was a little tired. She was mumbling and didnt seem to have much energy. It sounded as though her voice was stuck in her throat.
Nevertheless, Wei Wucai heard her clearly.
However, Wei Wucai didnt say anything. Even if theyd known each other back then, she wouldnt have been able to see him.
It was not that easy to visit the Mount Lan Compound.
......
Even his parents had had to schedule an appointment after he passed his test. How difficult would it have been for her?
In addition, he was a boring boy who had only focused on training.
However, if Yan Zhiqing were to know about his thoughts, she would have this response:
Even now, he was not a very interesting person.
What was the training like? When you went there at the age of five, it must have been difficult as a beginner, right? Yan Zhiqing asked in a muffled voice.
There was nothing much to hide.
Yan Zhiqing wouldnt tell anyone.
But even if she did, they wouldnt be able to learn anything.
The training methods used at the Mount Lan Compound werent actually important. Instead, whats important were the people who trained them at the Mount Lan Compound.
The story had to begin from when Wei Wucai was five years old.
And there seemed to be no end to this story.
Wei Wucais voice was very soft without showing much changes in emotion.
And so, it sounded like a luby.
When Wei Wucai started talking about the things that happened when he was six years old, Yan Zhiqing fell asleep.
Wei Wucai heard Yan Zhiqings even and soft breathing and started to talk slower and slower.
His voice sounded softer than soft. It was as though they were stuck in his throat.
While he spoke, he would stare at Yan Zhiqing.
She was really sound asleep. Even when his voice sounded softer and softer, she never noticed.
Wei Wucai looked down and continued whispering by her ear, stopping at certain moments.
Yan Zhiqing showed no signs of waking up. She didnt even move her brows.
Wei Wucai then stopped talking.
He saw that Yan Zhiqing was really sound asleep and had no reaction.
With both her hands underneath her head, she was lying on her side and facing towards him.
She looked so quiet and well-behaved when she was asleep.
Wei Wucai sat beside her. He didnt want to leave.
He couldnt help but stare at her.
He reached out slowly and touched the front of her hairline.
The frizzy hair along her hairline looked really cute.
He moved his fingers along her hairline and gently ced them on her forehead.
He checked her forehead temperature at the same time.
And it was normal.
Wei Wucai thus felt at ease.
When he was about to move away, he suddenly froze.
He didnt know when it had happened. But when he lowered his head, his face became closer and closer to hers.
When he realized it, his face was already very close to hers.
He could almost feel her soft breathing.
He was so close to her. Wei Wucai looked down slightly and couldnt help himself as he stared at Yan Zhiqings lips.
She was sleeping in such a rxed way that even her lips were slightly open.
Wei Wucai moved his lips. He didnt even notice, and he didnt even know when he started holding his breath.
Others would not have been able to see it clearly in the dark, but he could see everything very clearly.
Because Yan Zhiqing was sick, her lips were a little dry and pale.
However, she had applied lip balm. Although her lips looked pale, they were moisturized.
Wei Wucai moved his mouth and called out softly, Zhiqing?
Yan Zhiqing was sound asleep and didnt react at all.
Wei Wucai wanted to be a proper gentleman.
But then, it was just him and Yan Zhiqing in this dark and quiet room.
He realized that he really couldnt keep up with being a gentleman.
The woman he liked was lying right in front of him. How could he handle this?
When Wei Wucai saw no reaction from Yan Zhiqing, he decided not to be a gentleman anymore.
However, his heart was beating faster and faster.
He was so nervous that even his soft breathing was trembling.
Soon, his lips were only inches away from Yan Zhiqings lips.
Not only could he feel her breath, but he could also feel the heating from her lips.
Wei Wucais lips trembled as he finally ced them on hers.
But the moment his lips touched hers, he quickly moved away.
He didnt dare to kiss her for too long, just in case she woke up.
Although it was like a tap on the lips, Wei Wucais face had already turned burning red and his heart was beating like crazy.
He didnt seem calm like how he had always acted in front of Yan Zhiqing.
He lifted his hand and touched his lips before he chuckled.
He didnt expect that he would do such sneaky and disgraceful things.
Although it was just a peck, the feeling of her soft lips on his lips stayed with him.
Wei Wucai tried to suck on his own lips to feel more of the sweetness that hed felt through Yan Zhiqings lips.
He touched his lips and lowered his head to stare at Yan Zhiqings sleeping face.
He was worried that if he sat too close to her for too long, he would not be able to control his libido.
It was just a secret kiss earlier. If it continued for a long time, Wei Wucai was worried that he might cross the line.
At this moment, Wei Wucai was not confident in his own self-control.
He was just about to get up and leave
But when he moved, Yan Zhiqing suddenly moved towards him and held his waist.
Wei Wucai froze.
He lowered his head like a robot. He then saw Yan Zhiqing rubbing her head around. She even started rubbing her head on his leg like it was a pillow.
Yan Zhiqing didnt seem like she was pretending to sleep.
Wei Wucai could tell if a person was pretending to sleep or actually asleep.
In addition, Yan Zhiqing was fearless and sometimes timid.
She could avoid him for a few days. If she was pretending to sleep, she wouldnt dare to do such a bold thing.
However, with Yan Zhiqing being like this, Wei Wucai could not move.
Wei Wucais body stiffened as he saw Yan Zhiqing using his leg as a pillow and rubbing her face against his leg again.
She seemed to be eating something tasty. She munched twice before she stopped and continued sleeping soundly.
Chapter 3209 - A Human-shaped Bolster
Chapter 3209: A Human-shaped Bolster
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Was this girl treating him like a bolster?
Wei Wucai looked down and saw her wrapping her arms around his waist. She was almost burying her face in the upper part of his thigh.
Immediately, he realized he was doomed.
If she had continued lying like this for the entire night, he would not be able to endure it.
However, Wei Wucai didnt dare to move.
If he moved, he might wake her up.
If Yan Zhiqing noticed how she was hugging him, it would be even harder for her to face him, and she would avoid him even more.
However, if he sat stiff and tense like this without anywhere to lean on, it would feel really ufortable.
It might have been because Yan Zhiqing had held him when he was just about to get up.
At this moment, Wei Wucai could only carefully edge towards the back.
Finally, his back leaned on the headboard.
At least he felt a little more at ease.
......
He looked down and saw Yan Zhiqing sleeping and not knowing what was happening. Wei Wucai could no longer endure it as he lifted his hand and ced his hand on the top of her hair. He caressed her hair softly and closed his eyes.
***
Yan Zhiqing had a very good and warm sleep.
While she was dreaming, she felt as though she was hugging a warm heater. It was extremelyfortable.
It was a full-on hug.
Yan Zhiqing felt as though she was hugging a huge human-shaped bolster.
It was the type that was extremely expensive and of good quality.
She rubbed the bolster with her legs and realized that the bolster was really long.
And so, she lifted her leg and wrapped it around Wei Wucais leg.
Wei Wucai opened his eyes and saw that Yan Zhiqing had held him with both her arms and legs.
She was like a ko who was using all her force.
Immediately, even though it was winter, Wei Wucai felt really sweaty.
It was really because Yan Zhiqing was too close to him.
Wei Wucai was a young man with so much vigor. As a straight and vigorous man, how could he endure this?
Unfortunately, even if he couldnt take it anymore, he still had to endure it.
Wei Wucai grabbed the phone by the bed and saw that it was already past five.
He was just about to wake Yan Zhiqing up when he saw a WeChat notification.
Wu Mosen said in the groupchat that since everyone was in the rain yesterday and a lot of people fell ill, they would take a break today and allow everyone to get some rest. Work would resume normally tomorrow.
Wu Mosen had not only mentioned this in the groupchat. He was worried that people might not have seen the groupchat message, so he privately notified each individual.
When he sent this text, it was ten minutes past four in the morning.
He must have been worried about them waking up and leaving early.
He was worried that they might waste a trip to work if the message was sentte; hence, the early message.
Wei Wucai replied and said that he would tell Yan Zhiqing, Shi Xiaoya, and the others.
Wu Mosen knew that they normally left in the morning together. And so, he felt at ease.
He was worried that Yan Zhiqing would not have seen the message and would waste a trip there.
Wei Wucai ced his phone down and looked down at Yan Zhiqings head. He could no longer fall asleep.
This was too torturing.
Wei Wucai sighed. He could distinctly feel his body reacting to it, and the reaction was bing stronger and stronger.
His libido was clearly on the rise.
Wei Wucai rolled his eyes helplessly and gave a deep sigh.
If Yan Zhiqing woke up and sensed his erection, wouldnt it be extremely awkward?
Wei Wucai, feeling such mental exhaustion, closed his eyes and thought that maybe he should sleep a little more.
He didnt need to work today anyway.
If he fell asleep, this physical reaction might go back to normal.
Those were some good thoughts in Wei Wucais mind.
But if he could sleep with Yan Zhiqings soft figure in his arms, then he might as well be dead!
He was able to sleepst night because Yan Zhiqing wasnt being so reckless when she was hugging him.
He could still hold it in at first.
But now, Yan Zhiqing was holding him so tightly, even rubbing his body while she was dreaming.
At this moment, her face was not on his waist but had moved to his chest.
Wei Wucai was no longer sitting on the bed. Instead, he was lying down.
Wei Wucai took a deep breath and calmed himself down.
Yan Zhiqing was asleep.
She wrapped her arm around Wei Wucais chest and started touching his shoulder. Then, while she was still touching him, she moved her hand from his shoulder to his chest.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
This girl really thought that he was lifeless and was just using him as a human-shaped bolster!
But it didnt end there.
Yan Zhiqings hand moved from his chest to his stomach.
She would rub and squeeze continually.
Thankfully, her hands stopped at his stomach and remained still.
It seemed like she was going to continue sleeping.
Wei Wucai exhaled as he thought to himself: he had no idea that this girl could still torture people while she was asleep.
And now, he didnt even dare to do anything.
Wei Wucai gnashed his teeth and promised himself that he would get back at her for this in the future.
He would lock her in his arms and do all kinds of things to her!
Because Wei Wucai couldnt sleep, he thought about a lot of things, and while he was thinking about these things
Yan Zhiqings hand suddenly moved.
Her hand continued moving down.
Wei Wucai immediately felt horrible.
While Yan Zhiqing was still sleeping, she realized that there was something wrong with what she was holding in her palm.
Initially, she was dreaming about herself holding on to a bolster, and it felt reallyfortable.
Eventually, as she was holding on to the bolster, it suddenly turned into a game console.
She held the handle of the console and was having so much fun.
But the gaming console seemed to not be functioning well because after a long time of her ying with it
It heated up like a phone that had been used for a long time.
The handle that she was holding became burningly hot.
She wanted to let it go in the dream.
But the burning sensation on her palm felt stronger and stronger and seemed more and more real. It didnt feel like a dream anymore.
Because of this sensation that felt so real, Yan Zhiqing gradually woke up from her dream.
She blinked. While she was half-awake, she realized that something didnt make sense.
She should be on the bed, but what was she currently holding?
She should be lying down by herself.
In addition, she didnt have a habit of sleeping while holding something.
But now, what she was holding felt warm, flexible, and firm.
After a while, she realized that the thing beneath her head was moving up and down, and she could hear rhythmic lub-dub sounds.
Yan Zhiqing finally opened her eyes and realized what was wrong.
She seemed to be lying in someones arms.
She regained her senses due to this shock and recalled that she had gone back to Wei Wucais roomst night.
She had slept on his bed.
Wei Wucai definitely wouldnt have let anyone else in here and sleep on the same bed as her.
Therefore, even without looking, Yan Zhiqing knew that the person she held was none other than Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing turned and immediately saw Wei Wucais face.
Wei Wucai thought to himself that it would be useless if he pretended to be asleep while in this position.
And so, he didnt pretend.
Thus, when Yan Zhiqing looked over, she immediately made eye contact with Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was looking at her with aplicated expression.
Yan Zhiqing froze.
Chapter 3210 - Playing the Victim
Chapter 3210: ying the Victim
Wei Wucai gnashed his teeth and said, Can you let go first?
Eh? Yan Zhiqing still seemed slightly confused. She didnt realize what was going on.
She saw Wei Wucai looking down.
Yan Zhiqing looked down as well.
Boom!
Yan Zhiqing felt as though her brain had exploded.
Yan Zhiqing jumped up.
It could have been due to the high fever she had yesterday.
Although her fever went away, she was still affected by it. Her muscles ached, and she didnt have much strength.
She had bounced up too quickly and too forcefully.
Because she had just sat up, her head ached, and she started to ck out.
Her body fell forward.
Wei Wucai really was not in a position to move.
......
And so, he wasnt able to help Yan Zhiqing in time.
Of course, even if hed managed to help her, it honestly wouldnt have made a difference.
Because Yan Zhiqing fell directly onto his chest.
She hit his chest forcefully.
It did hurt.
But this pain felt so good and sweet.
How are you? Are you alright? Wei Wucai still wasnt able to move freely. However, because he cared about her, he still started nagging her.
You had a fever yesterday. You dont have much strength, and you only had porridgest night. Its normal to not have any energy now, Wei Wucai said. How can you be so careless as to make such big movements?
Wei Wucai nagged while supporting her shoulder.
Of course, if Yan Zhiqing wasnt in his arms, it would not have been so awkward.
But now, the two were in such an intimate position.
Yan Zhiqings face reddened as she sat up quickly.
However, this time, she was careful and didnt make any big movements.
I You How did we Yan Zhiqings face was flushed.
Especially when she thought of how it had been earlier and his reaction
She thought he was gay!
Why did he have such a big reaction!
With aplicated and strained expression, Wei Wucai said, You do remember asking me to tell you stories about my days at the Mount Lan Compound, right?
Yan Zhiqing nodded. But she still felt ufortable and didnt dare to look at Wei Wucai.
If she didnt know that he was gay, she would not have been able to stay on the same bed while listening to his exnation.
However, what did telling her stories about his life at the Mount Lan Compound have to do with them sleeping while hugging?
He obviously could tell that Yan Zhiqing was confused.
Wei Wucai thus said, Last night, you fell asleep while I was telling you the stories. I was just about to stand up and go back to sleep on the sofa when you suddenly wrapped your arms around my waist. Then, you even used my leg as a pillow. Wei Wucai was struggling even while he was talking about this.
The thought of the feeling of Yan Zhiqing sleeping on his legs immediately caused Wei Wucai to feel something wrong.
While Yan Zhiqing wasnt paying attention, he grabbed the nket and covered his crotch area.
However, Yan Zhiqing had been really trying not to look at ces she shouldnt be looking at.
And so, she didnt really notice.
But then, when Wei Wucai pulled the nket over, his movement was too obvious.
Even if Yan Zhiqing didnt want to see it, she still did.
When she saw that there was even a need for Wei Wucai to cover it up, she immediately lowered her head. She hoped that she could bury her head in the ground.
She could barely look at him.
Yan Zhiqing heard what Wei Wucai had said, but she didnt really remember it herself.
She believed him though.
After all, she was the one pressing on Wei Wucai this morning.
Wei Wucai looked so helpless. It was obvious that he had been forced!
I didnt dare to wake you up. I was worried that you might feel awkward because of the situation earlier. In addition, you were sick and had finally fallen asleep, Wei Wucai said. And so, I sat against the headboard of the bed and waited until you were sound asleep to move your hand away slowly.
However, I didnt persist. Soon, I fell asleep while sitting down.
It seemed like he was not trying to make himself seem pitiful.
When Yan Zhiqing heard this, she couldnt even bother to think about the awkwardness she felt due to their intimacy.
Immediately, she felt really guilty towards Wei Wucai.
He was worried about waking her up and actually slept while sitting up.
That must have been so tiring.
In addition, he had been busy taking care of her. She had already slept while she received her infusion treatment.
However, hed had to help pay attention to when the infusion bag was almost empty, and when they came back, hed had to take care of her for a long time.
It had been much more tiring for him than her, a sick person.
Even if he didnt leave and slept while sitting up
Yan Zhiqing couldnt me him.
Whose fault was it that he had not been able to even get a good sleep?
It was hers!
She had taken his bed. It was already horrible that hed have had to sleep on the sofa.
But he had ended up spending the whole night taking care of her.
And now, he hadnt even been able to sleep while lying down.
Sorry, Yan Zhiqing said guiltily.
I am not saying this to make you feel sad. I am just exining so that there wont be a misunderstanding, Wei Wucai said.
I also fell asleep identally. Wei Wucai spoke in a regretful tone, seeming to be saying that he shouldnt have fallen asleep.
If he had just spent an entire night staying awake and guarding her, this would have never happened.
She was the one who did it first and made him feel so guilty.
Yan Zhiqing felt even more embarrassed.
I slept sitting up until it was almost morning. Thats when you suddenly started pulling me down, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing looked away.
This She had memories of this.
Because it was a dream she had at around the time before she woke up, she remembered it pretty clearly.
She dreamt that she was holding onto a bolster, and that bolster was near the headboard of her bed and not exactly in her arms.
She wasnt having a good time holding onto it, so she started pulling the bolster down into her arms.
I saw you pulling me while sleeping. I woke up and checked the time, and it was about an hour before your usual wake-up time. Since there was only an hour left and you were sleeping so well, I thought I should let you sleep.
Therefore you dragged me down. But then, I didnt expect you to do that while you were sleeping.
By then, I had even more reasons to not have the courage to wake you up. Wei Wucai thought that he was really innocent.
Yan Zhiqing thought that Wei Wucai was innocent as well.
Given what Wei Wucai had said, what she had done was like the act of raping someone.
She didnt remember what happenedst night.
But she still remembered the dream she had this morning.
She remembered treating Wei Wucai like a bolster and hugging him with her arms and legs. She was not being courteous at all.
She had not been awake at that time and had been dreaming.
However, if the bolster in her dream was Wei Wucai, then the truth was obvious.
Say no more Yan Zhiqing buried her face in her palms. This is not your fault. Its because I am a bad sleeper.
Wei Wucai moved his mouth and said while looking weak and pitiful, It is my fault I should have woken you up.
Yan Zhiqing shook her head and said, No matter what, it is my fault.
Wei Wucai stopped talking.
Yan Zhiqing had no idea that this person had secretly kissed her while she was asleep.
And now, he was ying the victim.
Chapter 3211 - Smashed It Towards Wei Wucai’s Face
Chapter 3211: Smashed It Towards Wei Wucais Face
Yan Zhiqing felt slightly guilty, but then she felt that something didnt make sense.
Something didnt seem right, but she couldnt remember what it was.
She then heard Wei Wucai say, I just checked WeChat. Director Wu said that since everyone is sick, we all have today off to feel better. Work starts again tomorrow.
Therefore, since theres nothing to do, you dont have to wake up this early. You can recuperate from your illness. It is only 30 minutes past five in the morning. Sleep more. You can sleep until you naturally wake up today.
Yan Zhiqing didnt expect such joyous news. She could actually get more rest.
Shey back down happily. But then, she realized that Wei Wucai was still on the bed.
Yan Zhiqing finally realized what didnt make sense.
You Yan Zhiqing didnt even know how to say it.
Hm? Wei Wucai responded. At this moment, he felt better and could finally control himself.
He then sat up and asked, Whats wrong?
How how did you Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but nce at his crotch area.
Wei Wucai naturally knew what Yan Zhiqing was talking about.
But then, he still pretended to be stupid and asked, What?
......
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She looked up and saw Wei Wucai with an innocent expression. He looked even more innocent and pure than those prude girls.
This was truly
Why did it seem so weird!
Just you You shouldnt be aroused by women, right? Yan Zhiqing said with difficulty.
Why was there a reaction to her?
When Yan Zhiqing said this, her face turned so red.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Hehe!
He really wanted to let this girl witness that the arousal was not the only thing he had.
He wanted her to see how big the arousal was.
Wei Wucai gnashed his teeth and took a deep breath. He then looked at Yan Zhiqing with a puzzled expression as he said, I I dont know what happened. I was just suddenly aroused!
Wei Wucais mood suddenly turned gloomy.
She made it sound like he had erectile dysfunction.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Was Wei Wucai a bisexual?
He suddenly felt sexually aroused towards women?
Yan Zhiqing knew that gays could be sexually aroused.
They just couldnt be sexually aroused by women.
But just now, was he able to feel something?
Wei Wucai, the person whom Yan Zhiqing was still debating internally on whether he could be sexually aroused or not, had no idea that she was secretly digging a grave for herself.
Wei Wucai paused and suddenly looked shocked.
It was unknown as to whether he was happy or surprised. How how did I suddenly just
I had offended you earlier. However, I really didnt expect that Wei Wucai looked really innocent while he scratched his head. This has really never happened before.
Yan Zhiqing recalled what Wei Wucai had said before about not feeling anything towards both men and women.
But now, he felt something suddenly
Do you perhaps like women? Yan Zhiqing asked.
If If this was the case, then this would be such a joyous surprise.
If so, she would have the opportunity, right?
Was it possible to identally turn Wei Wucai straight?
Yan Zhiqing felt such joy. She was hoping that Wei Wucai had turned straight.
While she was thinking about this, she suddenly heard Wei Wucai say, However, I really dont know if its just because of you or
Wei Wucai was speaking hesitantly.
However, Yan Zhiqing got the message.
But she couldnt allow Wei Wucai to use her as an experiment.
Of course, she couldnt allow Wei Wucai to experiment on other girls as well!
Therefore, you are not sure if you like women? Yan Zhiqing, feeling torn by his response, asked.
Like a petite wife, Wei Wucai nodded shyly.
It is my first time experiencing such feelings. Therefore, I am not sure as well, Wei Wucai said, embarrassed. Of course, maybe I really do like women.
Then then how can we confirm this? Yan Zhiqing asked stupidly.
Wei Wucai looked down at himself, then looked at Yan Zhiqing before looking back down at himself.
He then stared at Yan Zhiqing with such an eager expression.
Wei Wucai sighed and said, Never mind. Never mind. We are good friends. I cant Sigh!
Eh. Since when do you talk hesitantly like this? Yan Zhiqing couldnt handle Wei Wucai being so fussy.
What are you thinking? Just say it frankly! Yan Zhiqing was worried.
It was rather weird to be discussing this with a man on a bed in the early morning.
But she finally found hope that Wei Wucai could like girls and she didnt want to give up on this chance.
Wei Wucai, feeling embarrassed, sighed and said, Never mind. Thats not good.
What is it? Just tell me! Yan Zhiqing was so anxious.
Wei Wucai shook his head and said, No. I cant do that. We are good friends.
Are you saying it or not! Yan Zhiqing gnashed her teeth as she spoke.
Wei Wucai cast a nce at her like a petite housewife and said, I was just thinking, I must have been sexually aroused because you hugged me earlier, right?
Eh? Yan Zhiqing waited for him to finish what he was saying.
Can can you help me try again? Wei Wucai said.
A hug is fine? Yan Zhiqing blinked. Surely, a hug was nothing.
Dont good friends hug when they see each other normally?
Its like a courteous handshake.
Wei Wucai looked at her with an expression that seemed to be saying that her thoughts were absurd.
Do you think guys are savages? If just a hug is able to trigger a reaction, then they are just a beast. Wei Wucai pouted.
This girl was too innocent.
Of course, it was better for her to be innocent.
It was much better.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She looked at Wei Wucais face and thought that his expression looked savage.
Then why dont you say it? Yan Zhiqing asked with her eyes narrowed.
This Wei Wucai, feeling embarrassed, tried to hide his face as he said, There should at least be some kissing
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She suddenly grabbed the pillow beside her hand and smashed it towards Wei Wucais face.
It smashed right on his face.
The pillow was so soft that it didnt hurt at all.
It just bounced away from Wei Wucais face.
Wei Wucai rubbed his face.
With his athletic skills, if he didnt allow it to happen, Yan Zhiqing would have never been able to hit him with anything.
Dream on! Yan Zhiqing said angrily.
Wei Wucai still put on an act and withdrew his neck as he said, Thats why I said that I shouldnt tell you. I even made you mad.
However I have no intention of taking advantage of you. You know my situation. Such things normally dont work on me.
Thankfully, Yan Beicheng was not here.
If Yan Beicheng were to find out about this, he would die from anger.
Wei Wucai was the kind of guy who typically refused to admit that they had received a benefit.
No way Impossible! Yan Zhiqing quickly nced over at Wei Wucai.
I know. I was just saying. Dont think too much about it, Wei Wucai said with a smile.
Chapter 3212 - Ungrateful
Chapter 3212: Ungrateful
He got off the bed and said, Its still early. You should get more sleep.
Yan Zhiqing saw that he had gotten off the bed and hastily asked, Where are you going?
Wei Wucai turned and looked at her with a smile. To sleep on the sofa.
Wei Wucai stared at the bed and asked, Or do you think it is okay for me to sleep on the bed?
That would obviously not be okay!
If she hadnt held him while she was sleeping earlier, she would have agreed.
Since he didnt like women anyway, nothing would have happened if they actually slept together.
But something like that had happened.Please reading on How could she still have the courage to sleep on the same bed as Wei Wucai?
I will take the sofa. You can sleep on the bed, Yan Zhiqing said.
Dont be naughty, Wei Wucai said immediately. I am a grown-ass man. Is it appropriate for me to let you sleep on the sofa?
But you werentfortable today. And you slept while sitting up by the bedst night. This morning, you slept with me She wanted to finish the sentence with me being on you.
Yan Zhiqing felt embarrassed to say it out loud.
This means that you didnt sleep well the entire night. Not to mention his sleep quality, his back probably ached from sitting up all night.
......
If he had to curl up and sleep on the sofa, his sleep quality wouldnt get better.
I still have to work tomorrow, but you have work too, Yan Zhiqing said. If you have to curl up on the sofa and you hurt your muscles or back, what are you going to do? You didnt change your posture at all for the entire night.
And I dont feel terrible anymore. My fever is gone. Considering my current circumstances, I dont think it wille back again. In addition, even if I move to the sofa, I am only going to sleep for another few hours.
But you are different. Even if you are going to be sleeping for a short time, you will still get some good rest. As Yan Zhiqing spoke, she got off the bed.
She was clearly showing that she was not just saying it for the sake of saying it.
Anyway, if you are not going to sleep on the bed, then I am not sleeping. We will just stare at each other. Yan Zhiqing pouted and continued, We rarely get the chance to get a good rest and you are going to waste it?
Wei Wucai had no choice. This girl had even thought of ways to threaten him?
If it was just him, he wouldnt have cared at all.
But if she was going to use herself as leverage, then he would have to care about it.
Yan Zhiqing was clearly using herself to threaten him.
But he couldnt even feel angry.
He only looked at her with a helpless expression.
Before he could say anything, Yan Zhiqing had already walked over to the sofa andy down.
She covered herself with the nket that Wei Wucai had usedst night.
She patted the pillow below her head and yawned. I am so tired. I am going to sleep.
With this, Yan Zhiqing closed her eyes.
She hadin down already. Was Wei Wucai going to drag her up?
Wei Wucai had no choice but to get on the bed.
He had the side of her body facing Yan Zhiqing.
He finally saw what she saw when she had been looking at him from the bedst night.
This was a very convenient vantage point.
Wei Wucai had always had the habit of waking up early.
And so, now that he had woken up, he couldnt sleep anymore.
However, Yan Zhiqing was right about one thing.
Hed sat up on the bed for the entire night and his back was indeed aching.
He didnt really feel it just now.
But as he spent more time lying down, he started to feel it.
Yan Zhiqing wasnt as alert as he thought she would be. Whenever he would look at her secretly, she wouldnt notice at all.
Initially, Yan Zhiqing thought that she wouldnt be able to calm down because of what had happened earlier and would not be able to fall asleep.
But she was unexpectedly very sleepy and fell asleep moments after lying on the sofa.
Wei Wucai could hear her breathing and knew that she had fallen asleep.
He then secretly got off the bed and walked to the edge of the sofa to carry Yan Zhiqing up.
When he carried her yesterday, he realized that she was really light.
He recalled the time when he grabbed her by the waist to pull her away when she almost got hit by a trolley while they were at the restaurant.
At that time, he thought she was skinny and that her waist was abnormally thin.
In addition, when it was raining yesterday, the entire situation was extremely chaotic.
Her clothes were wet, which meant her weight included the weight of the water.
Even then, he thought she was too light.
Today, the weight of the water was gone. As expected, when he held her, she felt lighter than yesterday.
Although he knew that many female celebrities would try to maintain their physique to look better on screen, the people who looked skinny on screen were in fact much more skinny in real life.
Some ordinary people who look very skinny in real life would have a wider body shape when they are on camera. They would look much fatter.
Because of that, both the guys and the girls in the entertainment industry were trying to maintain their figure and ensure that they were two times skinnier than those who look skinny.
However, Yan Zhiqing looked so skinny that she seemed to weigh nothing. Or thats how Wei Wucai felt, at least. Wei Wucai then frowned.
He knew that this was her job and she had no choice.
Even if they were to get together, hed have no right to demand Yan Zhiqing to eat more or to disturb her work in any way.
He thus wanted to ask the doctors at the Mount Lan Compound how they could ensure that Yan Zhiqing would absorb enough nutrients and still maintain her figure.
This was so that she wouldnt sacrifice her health to be skinny.
Wei Wucai ced Yan Zhiqing on the bed softly.
But he didnt expect Yan Zhiqing to wake up the moment her body touched the bed.
She opened her eyes and saw that Wei Wucai was still holding her and had barely enough time to let go.
At this moment, he was bending down. As a result, his beautiful face was very close to hers.
Yan Zhiqing opened her eyes and suddenly said with a serious expression, Didnt I ask you to get some good rest?
I cant allow you to sleep on the sofa, Wei Wucai said.
For some reason, he didnt let Yan Zhiqing go. Instead, he continued maintaining the posture he had while holding her.
And so, his face was still very near hers when he was talking.
Although it was not close to the extent that their breaths were mixing together, it felt like his voice was falling directly onto her lips.
He was very close.
And I am used to it, Wei Wucai said. Whenever I investigate some things or people, I would pull an all-nighter. I have maintained very weird postures before, not to mention sitting up.
It was this sentence again.
It felt as though he could get used to any horrible things.
There was nothing he had not experienced.
Yan Zhiqing recalled what he had told her before she fell asleepst night.
She remembered him telling her about how he had trained at the Mount Lan Compound when he was young.
Although she didnt hear the entire story, what she had heard was enough to make her heart ache.
Its one thing if you are used to it, but there is no need for you to do this now, Yan Zhiqing said unhappily.
Wei Wucai raised her brow and stopped talking.
Yan Zhiqing stuttered as she exined, I am not I am not ungrateful. I know you are a gentleman who cant bear to see me sleeping on the sofa while you sleep on the bed.
But simrly, I cant bear to see you not resting well because you have to take care of me.
Chapter 3213 - Heterosexual Male
Chapter 3213: Heterosexual Male
Yan Zhiqing thought about it and said, My fever has gone down, and it didnte back for the entire night. It doesnt seem like it is recurring. This means that I can go back to my room and you can sleep here.
Wei Wucai stared at Yan Zhiqing while she was talking. His eyes were constantly focused on her.
Even after Yan Zhiqing was done talking, Wei Wucai was still looking at her.
Upon being stared at by Wei Wucai, Yan Zhiqing felt really nervous. Her heart started racing.
She raised her hand and ced it on Wei Wucais shoulder. She wanted to push him away to get up.
I have not agreed to this, Wei Wucai said upon sensing that she was pushing him.
Yan Zhiqing froze momentarily and was instead pinned onto the bed by Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai then flipped over her andy beside her while he still had his hand wrapped around her shoulder.
Is this okay? Wei Wucaiy on his side right beside her.
Being on the same bed meant that it was inevitable for them to be close to each other.
However, rtively speaking, Wei Wucai was already trying to stay farther away from her.
His body was not right next to her. Instead, there was a small space between them.
However, because he wasnky, he was still able to wrap his hand around her shoulder.
......
Yan Zhiqing held her breath.
I wont do anything to you, Wei Wucai whispered. I just wont feel at ease if I am not watching you.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing felt too embarrassed to look at him.
She looked down and saw his hand on her shoulder.
Wei Wucai then took his hand back slowly. Should we set a boundary line in the middle?
Yan Zhiqing thought about it. Even if they were to set a boundary line, the purpose of it should be to guard him against her.
Wei Wucai was not the one who had hugged someone.
No, Yan Zhiqing said. I trust you.
Then sleep, Wei Wucai said.
Mhm, Yan Zhiqing mumbled.
She was able to secretly watch him sleepst night.
But now that he was lying beside her, she had no courage to do so.
If he was able to notice her peeking from afar, he would be able to notice it with them being this close together.
And so, Yan Zhiqing felt really nervous as she slept with her back facing Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai didnt move at all as he stared at her back.
He could see Yan Zhiqings long hair spread out on the pillow before his eyes.
Wei Wucai then secretly and furtively lifted a lock of her scattered long hair.
Knowing that Yan Zhiqing would not be able to sense it, Wei Wucai held it before the tip of his nose and sniffed it.
Erm Yan Zhiqing suddenly made a sound.
It scared Wei Wucai. Feeling guilty, he immediately let go of that lock of hair.
But then, Yan Zhiqing did not look back. She hesitated slightly before she asked, Your suggestion earlier
What suggestion? Wei Wucai subconsciously asked.
He didnt do this intentionally. He really didnt realize it.
Because of the sneaky things he did earlier, his brains processing speed became slower.
And so, when he heard Yan Zhiqings question, he couldnt remember and subconsciously responded with this.
And Wei Wucai realized it after he had asked the question.
He was worried that Yan Zhiqing would be annoyed by it.
He was just about to exin when Yan Zhiqing responded in frustration, Nothing!
Since he had forgotten, he clearly didnt take this seriously.
She was the fool who had kept it in her mind and had been troubled by it.
If it was someone else, she would not have behaved this way.
But she unfortunately liked Wei Wucai.
Because she liked him, she treated it so seriously.
She didnt think his suggestion was appropriate, but she kept thinking about it.
Because she cared and was considering it, she felt troubled by it.
Wei Wucai hastily said, I didnt do it intentionally. I just didnt realize it right away. I didnt forget.
Yan Zhiqing pouted. She tugged on the pillowcase with her fingers, refusing to respond to him.
She nearly buried her face in the pillow.
Zhiqing Wei Wucai called out softly in a pampering tone.
He even held on to her shoulder and shook her gently.
Feeling wronged, Yan Zhiqing responded with a Hmph. She shook her shoulders, attempting to push his hand away. She was so angry that she didnt want him to touch her.
Almost half of her body was lying on the bed and sticking closely to the edge, signaling that she wanted him to stay far away.
Seeing what she looked like currently, Wei Wucai just thought she looked so cute.
He couldnt bother to not stay too close to her or to be careful not to scare her.
He supported himself up and moved himself up close to her.
He supported himself up beside her with one hand and wrapped her with the other hand.
He then pressed his body up against her back.
Yan Zhiqing trembled slightly and froze.
Although Wei Wucai didnt put her whole body weight against her, he was transmitting his burning body heat to her by pressing himself up against her back.
He was also transmitting her manly aura as well.
This was the bed and she was so close to him.
Yan Zhiqing felt herself burning up. Her ears and face were so red. Even her scalp was itching.
I didnt forget. Wei Wucais voice rang in her ears.
To seduce her and to be flirty, he had even used a deeper voice. He wanted his voice to sound extremely seductive.
Wei Wucai was putting in every effort.
I didnt want to bother you with this because you had opposed it. Therefore, I wanted to put it out of my mind and never talk about it. If not, I would have still thought about it and would not have been able to endure bringing it up to you again.
I was just worried that you might feel annoyed and think that I might have bad intentions to take advantage of you. Wei Wucai sighed, breathing air on her neck.
The breath of air made Yan Zhiqing feel itchy and annoyed.
But actually, what advantage could I get? Wei Wucai, who was saying this at the moment, did not think that his action of pressing up against Yan Zhiqings back was not him taking advantage at all.
In short, I didnt think it was unimportant. In fact, because I thought it was so important, I didnt dare to think about it, Wei Wucai said softly.
It felt like he was saying a riddle, but Yan Zhiqing understood the message.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to ask him to move away first.
If he kept pressing up against her like this, she she could easily lose control of herself!
Even though she had these thoughts, the words she said were unexpectedly different.
He heard Yan Zhiqing say, I didnt agree to your suggestion earlier.
Hm. Wei Wucai, feeling sad about it, looked down at the tip of her ear between her hair. It looked red and was trembling.
The hair around her temple scattered beside her ear and on top of it.
Wei Wucai felt eager to move his hand. He resisted the urge to not reach out and touch the tip of her ear.
If he did so, he would really be acting like a jerk.
He then heard Yan Zhiqing say, I didnt agree. But if you still want to verify this, does it mean that you will be asking someone elses help?
Wei Wucai froze.
He had no issues at all. He was very certain that he was a heterosexual male.
He didnt even need to seek out anyone for an experiment.
He only told Yan Zhiqing this because he wanted to start building a way out for himself now.
Chapter 3214 - Instead of Harming Someone Else, He Wanted to Hurt Her?
Chapter 3214: Instead of Harming Someone Else, He Wanted to Hurt Her?
It was so that he could conveniently and sessfully turn himself straight again in the future.
He had expected that Yan Zhiqing would absolutely reject him.
And so, when he heard Yan Zhiqings rejection, Wei Wucai let it go.
He obviously wouldnt seek out anyone else to experiment with regarding this.
Because there was absolutely no need for an experiment.
He was very straight.
Since Yan Zhiqing wouldnt agree to this, it would be unnecessary for him to even try it.
But then, Yan Zhiqing actually kept this on her mind and even asked this question.
Hearing that, he didnt answer immediately
Yan Zhiqing thought that he was really considering experimenting about this with someone.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly realized that Wei Wucai might not even be considering whether he should seek out someone else for this, but he might be considering who he should be asking.
Previously, Wei Wucai had been gay.
No matter what, he had nothing to do with women.
......
Therefore, Yan Zhiqing couldnt be jealous.
She obviously couldntpete if herpetitors were people of the opposite gender.
But now, there were signs of Wei Wucai being turned straight.
If he were to seek out another woman at this point, Yan Zhiqing would be very angry.
If thats what he really thought
Then her affection for him would bepletely wasted.
She had no intention of wanting a man who would simply seek out another person!
Nor would she ept his suggestion because he was going to find someone else.
After all, if thats the case
It meant that he viewed her just like everyone else.
It didnt matter who he sought out.
As Yan Zhiqing thought more about this, the more frustrated she felt.
Immediately, she asked out of anger, Who are you thinking about asking?
Eh? Wei Wucai was normally quick-witted, but then, he screwed up at such critical moments as he responded, Asking who?
Yan Zhiqing was so angry that she shouted, Move away from me!
What happened? Wei Wucai was puzzled.
But when he saw how mad Yan Zhiqing was, he quietly moved away slightly in a well-behaved manner and sat behind her.
Yan Zhiqing still wouldnt turn back and look at him.
She still hid half of her face in the pillow.
She was squeezing the corner of the pillow with her fingers while asking, Who are you going to do this experiment with? To determine your current sexual orientation?
Wei Wucai curved his mouth up. Still, he endured hisughter and responded in a sad and dissatisfied tone, From your point of view, am I this type of person?
When he saw Yan Zhiqings shoulder freeze, he added, I dont like other people. Who am I going to ask?
In addition, an experiment? Thats bullying. To mess with an innocent person for my little experiment and use her for my own benefit would not be fair to her. If I did that, I would be no different from those selfish jerks.
Wei Wucai pretended to be angry and even took a deep breath out loud.
He wanted Yan Zhiqing to hear how obvious his anger sounded.
Zhiqing, am I a selfish jerk in your eyes? Someone who can simply experiment with someone over such a ridiculous matter? Am I this casual?
Putting aside what that person might be like, even if I seek out someone who is willing to do it for fun that person would just be doing it for fun. Do you think I would be the same as well?
This experiment might prove that I could be sexually aroused by a woman. But even if it could prove it, I still wouldnt like it.
Just for this tiny possibility, I am going to hurt someone. Wei Wucai sounded very angry. I now know that you see me as a cunning and selfish jerk.
With this, Wei Wucai stopped talking.
Yan Zhiqing was initially very angry. But when she heard what Wei Wucai said, she couldnt be bothered to remain angry.
She felt scared when Wei Wucai became angry.
I didnt Yan Zhiqing couldnt even bother to remain angry with her back facing Wei Wucai.
She hastily sat up and turned to look at him.
She didnt even know that they looked like a couple who were arguing.
That is not what I meant. Yan Zhiqing felt guilty and annoyed.
What did you mean, then? Wei Wucai immediately asked.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly felt at a loss for words.
She couldnt say that she was jealous.
She was jealous and angry.
She was worried that he might really seek out someone else.
But if he did, she would feel disappointed.
She was worried that if she felt sad, she would take back all the feelings she had for him.
She couldnt even figure out if she was afraid of him seeking out someone else or if she was afraid of him disappointing her.
Yan Zhiqing looked down and stared at her pajama pants.
Even now, she was wearing Wei Wucais pajama pants.
Wei Wucais waist was really very thin.
Even if he was a big man and his clothing size was much bigger than hers
In addition, Yan Zhiqing was much skinnier than other people on average.
But while she was donning his pajama pants, the waist band was only slightly bigger, but not to the point that she would not have been able to wear it.
Yan Zhiqing then became curious as to what Wei Wucais waist line was.
She even wanted to measure how thin his waist was.
But now wasnt the time for her to think about this.
Suddenly, Yan Zhiqing was reminded of something. It was as though she had achieved enlightenment and received blessings to her soul.
Wait, Yan Zhiqing suddenly said.
Wei Wucai raised his brows and thought that this didnt make sense.
Yan Zhiqing previously looked like she was feeling guilty.
Why did she appear confident within the blink of an eye?
He then heard Yan Zhiqing say, You said that you were not someone who would do this casually and would not hurt anyone to do this experiment with.
Wei Wucai nodded.
Yan Zhiqing was fuming. Didnt you ask me to help you verify it in the beginning?
Instead of harming someone else, he decided to hurt her?
If Wei Wucai dared to say that it was because they were friends, Yan Zhiqing would kick him off the bed right away.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
For the first time in Wei Wucais life, he experienced shooting himself in the foot.
Seeing how angry Yan Zhiqing looked, he kept pondering but couldnte up with a good excuse.
Suddenly, he leaned over towards Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing was shocked as she saw Wei Wucais pretty face gradually getting closer.
Whenever he approached her with that face, her brain would stop functioning and she would turn into a fool.
Before Yan Zhiqing became friends with Wei Wucai, she thought she was someone who would never be tempted by beauty.
After all, her brother, Yan Beicheng, and the people in the other families such as Qi Chengzhi and Han Zhuoli, were good-looking people.
If they were in the entertainment industry, their appearance would be considered top-notch.
After seeing such faces for so long, she became immune even while being part of the entertainment industry.
The entertainment industry was probably the line of work that has the most impressively looking people.
Yan Zhiqing worked every day. She had films to shoot and events to attend. The people she had interacted with in this industry were different in their own way, but all of them had top-notch beauty.
Being in such an environment and watching people like this every day gave her better immunity to such beauty.
Therefore, Yan Zhiqing had very high immunity to such top-notch beauty.
Chapter 3215 - What Kind of Joke Was This?
Chapter 3215: What Kind of Joke Was This?
Unfortunately, she just didnt seem to have any immunity towards Wei Wucais face.
When Wei Wucai came closer, she could not even move.
Her face gradually reddened and her heart started beating faster.
She watched as Wei Wucais face gradually became bigger and bigger before her eyes and came closer and closer.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt even use her brain anymore.
Suddenly, Wei Wucai pushed her down.
He pinned her down on the bed by pressing on her shoulders, not allowing her to move an inch.
Yan Zhiqings mouth went agape in surprise. Before she could make a sound and before she could even react to it, her mouth was blocked.
In addition, he had blocked her mouth with his lips.
To put it in simple words, she had been kissed by Wei Wucai!
Yan Zhiqing opened her eyes widely. She was so shocked that she even forgot how to breathe.
Worrying that she might panic and start squirming, Wei Wucai locked her in his arms.
But then, Yan Zhiqing was stunned. She didnt even know how to squirm.
As a result, Wei Wucai became more rxed.
When he secretly pecked her on the lipsst night, he was really nervous.
Because he felt guilty and was worried that she might wake up, he had only given her a peck on the lips before he quickly pulled away.
He couldnt actually enjoy it.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing was awake, and he had openly and directly kissed her.
Since he was already kissing her, there was no point in feeling guilty.
And so, Wei Wucai gave Yan Zhiqing a very deep kiss.
He didnt miss a single spot.
The right hand that held her shoulder moved to the side of the shoulder and slithered down the slender and attractive spine line on her back before stopping at the thinnest area on the back of her waist.
He pressed the back of her waist with his palm and pushed her up close against his body.
The left hand that was holding on to her shoulder moved along her neck and cupped the back of her head.
He then pressed her skull down. While he cupped the back of her head, he sealed his lips to hers.
Yan Zhiqing could not even dodge this.
Her entire being immediately became weak, pitiful, and helpless.
She was locked tightly in Wei Wucais arms, making her seem much more slender, thin, and weak.
Both of Yan Zhiqings arms were firmly held. She couldnt move them.
Both of her hands helplessly held on to the sides of his pajama shirt, and she involuntarily started grasping tighter and tighter.
After a while, Wei Wucai pulled away from her lips.
He watched as her lips turned much rosier after being kissed. Her lips looked like the petals of a well-hydrated rose.
I suggested that because I know I feel something only towards you, Wei Wucai said.
His voice was no longer clear like before. It sounded deep and hoarse.
But his voice just sounded very seductive.
It felt like his voice was emitting this burning heat. Every breath of air he exhaled upon speaking was burning her skin.
Zhiqing, Wei Wucai said hoarsely.
Yan Zhiqing was stunned.
She couldnt even blink.
She just stared at Wei Wucai like a dummy.
Wasnt Wasnt Wasnt he gay?!
I think she then heard Wei Wucai say in a hoarse voice. You turned me straight.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
What kind of joke was this?
Could a gay person be turned straight?
Wei Wucai looked at how dumb she looked and went in for another kiss.
Currently, Wei Wucai had no fear and no worries.
He had kissed her openly and had finally told her that he was turned straight by her.
Wei Wucai felt like he had been freed. There were no longer any worries.
Since he had kissed her once, he might as well kiss her again.
Since he had kissed her, he might as well kiss her a couple more times.
If he would be scolded by Yan Zhiqing for kissing her once, then he might as well kiss her a few more times and be scolded at once for all of the kisses.
Wei Wucai was in a very good mood.
You You have been turned straight? Yan Zhiqing was so shocked that she was stuttering.
Mhm, Wei Wucai said in a deep tone. I think you turned me straight
He added, I dont have such feelings towards others. But I have such feelings toward you.
Yan Zhiqing felt her heart quivering. She had initially been avoiding him because she thought that there was no possibility of them being together due to his different sexual orientation.
But Wei Wucai just said that he had feelings for her.
She immediately felt motivated to put in effort into this.
However, Yan Zhiqing immediately sensed something weird.
Yan Zhiqings arms were locked up in his arms and she couldnt push him away.
She could only grab onto the side of his pajama shirt and pull him upward.
However, her effort was useless. She couldnt move him at all.
Instead, Wei Wucai hugged her even more tightly in his arms.
Let me go first. Yan Zhiqing had regained her senses and was no longer that easily fooled.
She no longer looked dumb like how she looked earlier.
However, because Wei Wucai was holding her very tightly, she wanted to escape his hug.
But the more Yan Zhiqing struggled, the harder it was to free herself. Yan Zhiqing, who was struggling pointlessly in Wei Wucais arms, was instead firing up the sexual urge that Wei Wucai felt.
Wei Wucai suddenly pressed her towards him, causing Yan Zhiqing to freeze in shock.
Wei Wucai then let out a sigh of relief as he said nervously, Look. I didnt lie. I feel something for you.
But what he said made Yan Zhiqing even angrier.
She couldnt push him away because her arms were locked up.
Suddenly, the hands that were holding on to the side of his pajama shirt turned into fists. She then punched him on the waist.
Although she liked him so much, there were things that were ambiguous. How could she allow him to take advantage of her like this!
Wei Wucai was already feeling weak around his waist and could not take a beating as easily as before.
And so, he really felt pain from Yan Zhiqings punch.
A drop of sweat fell from his forehead. He gnashed his teeth and said, What if your punch caused erectile dysfunction? It took so much effort to
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
The corner of her mouth twitched. She then said, It serves you right for taking advantage of me!
Wei Wucai wanted to reply that he wasnt taking advantage of her.
But considering their current situation, his statement wouldnt be very convincing.
Are you angry? Wei Wucai asked.
Yan Zhiqings face was flushed. Wei Wucai didnt know if the redness was caused by anger or shyness, although her current expression did not look shy.
Seeing how angry she looked, Wei Wucai became more careful.
What do you see me as? Yan Zhiqing said with a serious expression.
She went on seriously, You even said that we are good friends.
This suddenly reminded Wei Wucai of that sentenceI treat you as a friend, but you want to f*ck me.
Immediately, he felt really guilty.
This was because this statement perfectly described him.
Yan Zhiqing then said, You said that you wont harm other girls and wont hurt them, but you decided to hurt me? Does this mean that anyone who bes your friend could be hurt by you?
She went on angrily, You feel embarrassed hurting someone else, so you decided to hurt your good friend instead. Is that the case?
She felt wronged. How could Wei Wucai bully her like this?
I didnt Wei Wucai immediately said. Why would I hurt you? How could I bear to hurt you?
Chapter 3216 - Do You Think I Am Stupid?
Chapter 3216: Do You Think I Am Stupid?
Then what are you doing now? Yan Zhiqing said angrily.
Because she felt angry, she was able to free herself from the temptation of Wei Wucais beauty.
You said that you feel something for me, Yan Zhiqing said with a grumpy expression.
Feeling something didnt mean liking her.
There were many men who think with the lower part of their body.
There were many who discussed only physical feelings instead of emotional feelings.
But now, Wei Wucai was shameless enough to tell her that he felt something for her?
Wei Wucai didnt even notice what was wrong. His expression was basically saying, Is there something wrong?
Yan Zhiqing felt like she was going to die from this anger.
Yan Zhiqing was not someone who would hide everything in her mind, the type of person who would never voice out when they were unhappy and leaving others feeling puzzled.
At this point, Wei Wucai still had the audacity to show her such a clueless and innocent expression..
Yan Zhiqing was so angry that she was not in the mood for any physical sensation.
If it wasnt because she was still locked up in his arms, she would have kicked him!
......
Are you acting like this just because I am able to physically arouse you? Yan Zhiqing said angrily. What do you think I am? If someone else was able to physically arouse you, are you going to say the same to them?
Her words were not exactly straightforward, but Wei Wucai understood what she was saying.
He finally realized why Yan Zhiqing was mad.
Wei Wucai then said hastily, I like you.
Yan Zhiqing then frowned.
Wei Wucai reached out and massaged her temple before saying, Maybe it is because I like you, I am able to be physically aroused by you.
Like you? What kind of joke was this!
Wei Wucai, do you think I can be easily fooled! Yan Zhiqing was so furious that she was totally controlled by her anger. She thought Wei Wucai was treating her like she was dumb.
Do I look dumb? Or is the word dummy written on my face? Yan Zhiqingshed out. You were previously
In the past, Yan Zhiqing would never have said it out loud out of her concern for Wei Wucais feelings.
However, she was in a fit of anger and could not be bothered with Wei Wucais feelings.
She said frankly, You were a gay! You liked men. How can you like me? How can you like me even before you felt physically aroused by me?
Do you think I am a fool? You experienced some changes this morning and thought I was different. You need to be physically aroused to think that I am different? Does this mean that if another woman was able to physically arouse you, you would think that she is different as well?
No! Its impossible for me to feel anything towards someone else. Are you cursing me? Wei Wucai felt so frustrated as he said, Do you think I am someone like that?
Yan Zhiqing sneered and said in a sarcastic tone, Heh. Who knows.
This time, Wei Wucai had really made her furious.
Especially considering that Yan Zhiqing viewed Wei Wucai as a gay person who couldnt possibly fall for a woman.
Even though nothing had happened, a gay persons sexual orientation changed suddenly and he fell in love with someone of the opposite gender. Even if that someone was a friend
The chances of this happening were extremely low.
If it could happen, then forgive her for not knowing enough. But to say the least, she had never heard of such things happening.
And she would never believe this.
Wei Wucai saw the disbelief on Yan Zhiqings face.
No matter how much he exined, she would never believe him.
However, it made sense. After all, Yan Zhiqing really thought he was gay.
Even if he said that his sexual orientation had changed, anyone would have a hard time believing him.
Just one morning was enough for him to change his sexual orientation, which had remained the same for decades?
Even Wei Wucai himself would not believe it if someone else had told him this, not to mention Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai really deeply experienced the feeling of shooting oneself in the foot.
He felt really sincere, but he couldnt exin.
How could he exin?
Could he tell Yan Zhiqing that he was not actually gay?
He had never admitted to it. He had even yed some smart moves, saying that he had never met a girl he liked.
Him not meeting someone he liked and not ever liking someone of the opposite gender should not be an indication that he was gay, right?
Even if he could say this, this statement would just be words offort for himself.
He had no confidence that he would be able to deal with it if Yan Zhiqing were to get really mad.
Because Wei Wucai knew that he was just being shameless.
If he were to say that, Yan Zhiqing would only be even angrier.
He couldnt admit it right now. If he admitted to it right now, it would mean that he had been lying to Yan Zhiqing.
And there would be no way Yan Zhiqing would forgive him.
Because of this, Wei Wucai gnashed his teeth and kept all the frustration he felt inside. He could never tell her the truth about him never being gay.
He felt even more regretful that he had silently admitted to it when she asked and had even intentionally misled her back then.
I wont like someone just because of physical feelings. Our minds and souls must first be a good match. There must be affection that stems from the heart before physical affection begins. Thats who I am. Wei Wucai had pondered and carefully constructed this sentence.
Do you think I barely meet any women? Prior to meeting you, I never experienced such physical sensation.
To say it arrogantly, my face is an attraction to women. When I am outside, there are many women who would secretly leave notes for me to ask me for my contact information.
When I was out doing missions, I encountered people attempting to seduce me. Initially, Wei Wucai didnt dare to tell Yan Zhiqing about this.
He was worried that upon gaining knowledge about this, she might then think that he had sacrificed himself for missions and had even previously seduced people during missions.
Then, he wouldnt be considered clean.
But considering the current situation, he had no choice but to tell her.
Wei Wucai was also thinking that he was going to retire from the Mount Lan Compound and would not be participating in field missions anymore.
He would only be a hacker if there was a need for him to do it.
In the future, Yan Zhiqing would not be given the chance to worry about him getting seduced.
That was why he said this.
Even though that was what he hoped, he still said immediately, Of course, I didnt touch any of them. I didnt even let theme close to me. They all stayed far away from me because I didnt like them. I didnt connect with them emotionally, not to mention physically.
After I started getting close to you and the more I spent time with you, the more I liked you. My affection for you has surpassed the boundaries of sexual orientation. It doesnt matter if you are a guy or a girl. As long as it is you, Ill like you.
You are the only one I like. It has nothing to do with my sexual orientation.
Yan Zhiqing humphed coldly, obviously not moved by his sweet words.
I didnt expect that there woulde a day that I would physically feel something, Wei Wucai said.
I had told you before that I had never met anyone I like. It didnt matter if it was a guy or a girl. I was not saying that I liked guys instead of girls.
Chapter 3217 - This Was Indeed a Skeleton from His Past
Chapter 3217: This Was Indeed a Skeleton from His Past
Whichever gender it was, I have never developed an affection for them.
He continued softly, Until I met you. To me, it would not make a difference if you were a guy or a girl. I like you because it is you.
When Wei Wucai finished saying this, he silently gave himself a mental thumbs up.
He actually managed to make his lie usible.
Of course, these words were genuine.
But he had always liked girls.
It was impossible for Yan Zhiqing to be a guy.
Therefore, the only lie would be the phraseit didnt matter if you were a guy or a girl.
He liked Yan Zhiqing, and it was impossible for Yan Zhiqing to be a guy.
Wasnt this the perfect scenario?
And so, Wei Wucai didnt mind exaggerating.
However, at this point in time, Yan Zhiqing had be much more careful.
This sudden change had truly frightened her.
......
Yan Zhiqing looked into Wei Wucais eyes. His deep affection could not be hidden. He stared back deeply into her eyes, refusing to let her out of his sight.
Let me go first, Yan Zhiqing said.
Do you still not believe me? Wei Wucai asked nervously.
Zhiqing, I really do like you. I am not lying to you. It is not because I was physically attracted to you. I really like you as a person.
Let me go first so that we can have a good talk. Yan Zhiqing raised her brow and said, Or are you not going to let me go if I refuse to agree to this?
I was just worried that you might leave without listening to my exnation, Wei Wucai said pitifully.
Nobody would be able to handle seeing a pitiful expression on such a pretty face.
Yan Zhiqing almost could not resist the urge to reach out and touch his head.
He looked like a dog that had been unfairly treated.
I have listened to your exnation, Yan Zhiqing said. Can you let go of me now?
Upon seeing Wei Wucais hesitation, Yan Zhiqing said coldly, I am still sick!
She still had a cold and her nose still felt stuffy. As of now, she could only breathe through her mouth.
Yan Zhiqing raised her brows as she asked, Do you intend to lock me up like this and force me to agree to this?
How could he ever force her?
Upon hearing this, Wei Wucai felt his heart aching.
He thought that Yan Zhiqing had already gotten a good understanding of the type of person he was.
However, Yan Zhiqing now thought that he was a viin who would disregard her wishes and force her to do something.
Because of this, Wei Wucai felt even more horrible.
However, he was the one who had lied to her first. Even if Yan Zhiqing had such a misunderstanding, Wei Wucai still wouldnt dare to be angry.
He could only defend himself carefully. No. I wont force you, he said. I like you, and I naturally hope that you will like me too. If you dont like me, then I will court you until you like me.
What if I like someone else? Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai moved his mouth, appearing to be struggling.
Previously, he had never cared about the girls in the matchmaking meetings that his family had arranged for him.
With that toxic tongue of his, he would make them leave in anger.
The things he did could even be so upsetting that his past matchmaking dates would even show off their new rtionships in front of Wei Wucai.
However, Wei Wucai didnt care about those people and naturally didnt feel a thing.
He was absolutely not affected by it at all.
Because he had never had an ex-girlfriend, he had never experienced the difort or even the pain of watching a past lover be with another man.
Upon hearing what Yan Zhiqing had said, Wei Wucai felt as though someone had stabbed him in the heart.
He had never felt this before.
He finally felt it now.
He knew that this was just a hypothetical scenario.
However, at this moment, Yan Zhiqing was in his arms. At least for now, it was impossible for her to find someone else.
However, even if he was holding her like this and even if he had wrapped his arms around her entire being
The thought of her being with someone else and him having no choice but to watch her be intimate with another guy andugh with another guy or be hugged by another guy
Wei Wucai couldnt handle it.
He didnt even need her to actually do it in front of his eyes.
When he thought of that image, he felt as though his heart was in another persons tight grip, and he felt unbearable pain.
Wei Wucai stared at her and said, Then I will wait for the time when you break up with him, or I will try to convince you that I am more suitable than he is and that you should break up with him.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself that, no matter what, she could never escape the fate of breaking up with someone.
Even if I break up with this one, I could date another person. And I will marry someone else one day, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai was so worried. Even though this was just a hypothetical, he still felt horrible. He felt nervous and frustrated.
Do you really have toe up with such what-ifs? Wei Wucai gnashed his teeth and said, If you dare marry someone else
I will investigate whomever you marry. There is no way that he has no skeletons in his closet, right?
The person that Yan Zhiqing married would never be an ordinary person with no known reputation.
Even if it ended up being just an ordinary person, he would still be able to dig up the skeletons of his past.
I doubt you will be able to marry him when you find out about those dirty secrets from his past, Wei Wucai said, gnashing his teeth.
Yan Zhiqing pouted and said, What about you? Do you have a dark past as well?
Wei Wucai choked for a moment.
If Yan Zhiqing asked him in the past, he would have answered no without any hesitation.
Of course, at the Mount Lan Compound, he was in charge of information collection.
The process ofpleting his tasks and the methods he used were not exactly good.
One could call that his dark past.
Those methods could not be publicly known.
However, Wei Wucai wasnt scared of those things at all.
Because besides the people at the Mount Lan Compound, no one else would have the skill to find information on him.
Even if Yan Zhiqing really hired someone to investigate him, he wouldnt be afraid.
No one would be able to find anything.
However, upon being asked this question by Yan Zhiqing, Wei Wucai didnt dare to answer without any hesitation.
Because he did have a dark secret that could be exposed at any moment and would not require any investigation.
He did lie to Yan Zhiqing that he was gay!
There was already a dark past right here.
Still, Wei Wucai absolutely didnt think that this was a lie.
It was at most misleading.
Of course, strictly speaking, Wei Wucai thought that this didnt even count as misleading.
At most, he had merely failed to deny it.
Although that was what Wei Wucai thought, he wouldnt dare to say that to Yan Zhiqing.
This was indeed a skeleton from his past!
Upon seeing Wei Wucai being stunned by this, Yan Zhiqing immediately red at him and asked, So you do have some dark secrets that cannot be publicly known?
Wei Wucai said hastily, You know, since I work for the Mount Lan Compound, I obviously have done things that cannot be publicly known. Those things might not be considered upright, but I can assure you that they werent bad things.
Of course, there was no objective way to distinguish between right and wrong just by judging from different viewpoints.
However, this reason could convince Yan Zhiqing.
Chapter 3218 - Shocked By His Shamelessness
Chapter 3218: Shocked By His Shamelessness
Yan Zhiqing took a deep breath and said, Even if there is a skeleton in others closet, I reserve my own judgment as to whether or not they should be forgiven. They could be dark secrets that didnt actually harm anyone. After all, no one could be considered absolutely pure and good after living for more than a decade.
I cant do that. The skeletons in my own closet are many. I cant even do it for myself, so why would I demand that from another person?
Wei Wucai choked in disbelief.
When she found his weakness and discovered that he was hiding secrets earlier
The way she red at him was very scary.
She was not as generous and forgiving towards him!
Why did the conditions be more rxed when it was someone else?
This was not fair!
If you insist on marrying someone else Wei Wucai thought about it and continued, Then I will try my best to get you guys to divorce. My face should be a good temptation. I will just be shameless and seduce you until you cheat on your husband. Is that okay? If you aremitted enough, then I will find ways to have your husband cheat on you.
I just dont believe that he would always be thatmitted. The thought of Yan Zhiqing being married to someone else, even if it had yet to happen, had already caused Wei Wucai to start cursing the other person who could marry Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing was already stunned speechless by Wei Wucais shamelessness.
Therefore, no matter what, he wanted himself to be her only choice as future partner for the rest of her life.
Yan Zhiqing sneered.
......
However, he didnt even think it through. He said it with such determination and passion just now.
But what if he stopped liking her first in the future?
And abandoned her just like that, allowing her to date whomever and marry whomever?
After all, Wei Wucai never liked women before this.
Even if he said he liked her now, it didnt mean that he might not discover that he didnt actually like women that much.
He might still think that men were better after he had tried something new.
Yan Zhiqing thought all kinds of nonsense.
Previously, when she thought that Wei Wucai was gay, she even wished that he liked women.
Because she thought that all her effort would be futile, she started avoiding him.
But now, he really liked women. But then, she became worried that it might just be him fancying something new.
Could you let me go first? Yan Zhiqing said with her face looking sullen.
Wei Wucai didnt dare to pressure her too much. He immediately said, I am not forcing you. I just cant help it.
Yan Zhiqing didnt expect such cringey words toe out of Wei Wucais mouth.
And then, Wei Wucai stood up carefully.
While he was sitting up, he said, I am serious. I seriously like you. I am not doing this impulsively, and it is not because this is something new. It is definitely not because of how I feel physically.
I dont know how I can make you believe me. But at least you should give me a chance to prove myself. Give me time to do that. Give me a chance. Lets be together, and let me have the chance to prove that I will not change no matter how much time passes.
Wei Wucai stared at Yan Zhiqing earnestly.
Unexpectedly, the moment he released Yan Zhiqing, she hopped out of the bed quickly.
She didnt even bother to put on her jacket. Wearing only Wei Wucais pajamas, she rushed out of the room.
Wei Wucai even heard her say at the door, Dont follow me!
And then, he heard the door close with a bang.
Yan Zhiqing ran away.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He didnt even have the time to remind her that it was morning and her current appearance would be seen by others.
If that happened, they would never be able to exin this misunderstanding.
Wei Wucai thought about it and decided to warn herter.
It would be good to be misunderstood by others.
Yan Zhiqing rushed out of the room. She didnt have the time to think before she went straight back to her room.
When she came to the door and was about to open it, she finally remembered that she didnt have the keycard as Fang Qiaohan still had it.
Yan Zhiqing gently punched herself on the head as she thought of how stupid she was.
In addition, how did Wei Wucai manage to confuse and convince herst night?
Even if she was with Wei Wucai, that shouldnt have hindered her from asking Fang Qiaohan for the card key, right?
She didnt even try to locate Fang Qiaohan.
Yan Zhiqing immediately realized that her intelligence score would drop below zero whenever she was in front of Wei Wucai.
Even her brains processing speed would slow down so much.
Yan Zhiqing lowered her head and stared at the male pajama set that belonged to Wei Wucai. She didnt dare to stand in the hallway for too long.
It was early now, so there werent many people in the hallway.
It wouldnt be good if the further dy resulted in people, especially those who woke up early, seeing her like this.
And so, Yan Zhiqing rushed to Fang Qiaohans room.
She pressed on the doorbell.
Fang Qiaohan did not get a fever, but she did catch a serious cold, so she wasnt very energetic.
She had just been woken up by her phones rm and was preparing to go to the set.
But then, she saw the WeChat message, saying that they could rest for a day.
And so, Fang Qiaohan let out a sigh of relief and immediately went back to bed, falling asleep within a second.
But she had barely fallen asleep when she heard the doorbell ring.
Fang Qiaohan was so sluggish. She wanted to move but did not have the energy to do so.
She wanted to get up, but she didnt have any strength.
She struggled and finally managed to open the door. She then saw Yan Zhiqing standing in front of it.
Fang Qiaohan was still barely awake. She saw the pajamas that Yan Zhiqing was wearing but didnt think much of them.
She didnt have the chance to notice that her pajamas werent fitting and were actually mens pajama set.
Zhiqing, do you feel better? I just got a WeChat message that we are to rest today. There is no need to go to the set. You can get a good sleep, Fang Qiaohan said sleepily.
Yan Zhiqing could barely say anything when she pushed the door and stepped inside. Sorry I woke you up so early.
She saw that Fang Qiaohan looked sick as well.
How are you? Are you very sick? Yan Zhiqing asked.
I am alright. Its just a cold. I just feel very sleepy after taking some medicine, Fang Qiaohan said.
I am just here to take my keycard and will leave right after. Quick, get some rest, Yan Zhiqing said immediately.
When Fang Qiaohan heard this, she finally woke up and recalled that Yan Zhiqings keycard was still with her.
She hastily turned and moved to the sofa.
Her bag was on the sofa. She fumbled for the keycard in her bag and handed it over to her.
Wait. You didnt have your keycard, so where did you spend the night? Fang Qiaohan asked.
Yan Zhiqing looked to the side.
Fang Qiaohan then noticed the pajama set that Yan Zhiqing was wearing. The pajama set was obviouslyrger by an unknown number of sizes.
Not only was the cor bigger, but the shoulder seam was on her arm and the sleeves were much longer.
It might be an exaggeration to call them long sleeves, but the sleeves were much longer.
The pants were very loose. They werent falling, but the pants were obviously much bigger.
She had even rolled up the pant legs several times.
Once she saw how she looked, Fang Qiaohans face darkened. That is a mens pajama set.
Fang Qiaohan then woke uppletely. She couldnt even bother with her dizziness and befuddled brain.
She strode forward and grabbed Yan Zhiqing on the shoulders.
Fang Qiaohan blinked and calmed down as she asked, Did you go to Wei Wucais room?
Chapter 3219 - Really Not Together
Chapter 3219: Really Not Together
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Fang Qiaohan got it right at first guess and she couldnt even deny it.
She felt more speechless when Fang Qiaohan let out a long sigh of relief right in front of her.
Why?
Did Fang Qiaohan feel at ease that she had been in Wei Wucais room?
Thats all because Fang Qiaohan had no idea what Wei Wucai had done this morning!
However, Yan Zhiqing had forgotten.
She was clearly wearing Wei Wucais pajamas. Not to mention the kiss this morning
Yan Zhiqing had no idea that Fang Qiaohans imagination had run to the unthinkable.
Fang Qiaohan could have imagined even more.
Kissing?
That was something Fang Qiaohan felt disdainful to imagine.
And now, seeing how Yan Zhiqing appeared as though she was unable to exin anything, Fang Qiaohan knew that Yan Zhiqing had spent the night in Wei Wucais room.
......
And Fang Qiaohan let out a sigh of relief. Therefore, you came straight from Wei Wucais room?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
You didnt bump into anyone on the way? Fang Qiaohan asked nervously.
Yan Zhiqing tried to remember. Although she came out in a rush, she was still paying attention on the way and did not see anyone.
She thus said, No.
Fang Qiaohan heaved a sigh of relief and said, Thats good. Elder Sister Mou doesnt demand that you not be in a rtionship or that you keep your rtionship a secret. However, if someone took a picture of you and exposed you to the public, it would create a different effect as opposed to if you announced it yourself.
There would be some negative news if someone took a picture of you and exposed you. Its mainly because you and Wei Wucai have been pictured together and are in a scandal.
If you deny your rtionship after someone has taken a picture of you guys, you might then be portrayed as fake. You might as well just admit to it.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
I am really not dating him, Yan Zhiqing said.
However, she didnt even think that what she said sounded convincing.
She had spent the night in Wei Wucais room and came out this morning. She was still wearing Wei Wucais pajamas.
If anyone saw her, they would not believe that there was nothing going on between her and Wei Wucai.
Fang Qiaohan took out a down and feather jacket with a length that reached the ankles from the closet and handed it over to Yan Zhiqing. Wear this. You were lucky to not have been seen by anyone. It is very early and people rarely wake up this early, but what if?
If someone really woke up this early, it wouldnt be good if you were seen like that. Fang Qiaohan watched as Yan Zhiqing put on the down and feather jacket in a well-behaved manner. She even zipped it all the way up, covering the mens pajama set she was wearing inside.
Fang Qiaohan and Yan Zhiqing were about the same height.
And so, the down and feather jacket also reached Yan Zhiqings ankles. She looked like she was wrapped up in a thick nket.
Yan Zhiqing was just about to leave when she heard Fang Qiaohan say, By the way, what do you n to do with Wei Wucai? Do you really want to keep this a secret? I think you should just announce it.
You dont need to act as someones girlfriend for a film, and you dont have any worries as to why you shouldnt announce this rtionship. You might as well just announce it. Fang Qiaohan advised this, thinking that Yan Zhiqing still had the intention of keeping this rtionship a secret.
This was important for celebrities who still needed to boost their poprity. They would y a fake dating rtionship with someone in their new film or with someone in a reality show.
Even if they were actually dating, they wouldnt dare to easily publicize it.
In other cases, those popr good-looking male celebrities might encounter many fans who were unable to ept that he was dating or who were dissatisfied with the person he was dating and think that that person was unworthy of him.
Such types of celebrities would not dare to announce their rtionship easily.
However, Yan Zhiqing was not this type of celebrity.
Firstly, she had refused to pretend to be in a rtionship with someone for a shows benefit.
There were people who wanted to fake a rtionship with her for a show.
The candid ones would negotiate this with her through thepany.
And would then give up when they reject the proposal.
Some would negotiate first and would not give up after being rejected. They would then secretly release topics of them being in a rtionship with Yan Zhiqing and would try to find ways to be near her so that they could forcefully create a fake rtionship for a shows benefit.
There were also some who showed no respect at all.
The second type would at least attempt to negotiate first, despite the fact that the rejection would not stop them from doing what they wanted to do. Although this was rude as well, they had at least notified Yan Zhiqing.
The third type would not even notify Yan Zhiqing. They would just release news and cropped pictures that were ambiguous and might result in a misunderstanding.
Without feeling prepared at all, Yan Zhiqing would be forced into this fake dating rtionship.
Of course, Yan Zhiqing was not someone to be easily provoked.
She didnt have to please anyone in this industry.
She had responded with force to these types of things.
She would rify by releasing an announcement and would issue awyers letter to the other partyspany.
Usually, for things like this, the person who had been taken advantage of in a pretend love affair would just consider themselves unlucky and distance themselves from the other party while trying to get out of this fake love affair.
They would just consider this a loss. At most, they would feel grossed out by it.
However, no one reacted like Yan Zhiqing did. Her method was simple and violent, escting this small matter into a huge deal.
Who would send out awyers letter because they were dragged into a fake love affair?
Even if they sent out awyers letter, there was no use. The other party could exin that they had not been the one who published the news.
But this would truly intimidate the other party.
You did this without my permission. Even if I cant do anything to you guys, I can very clearly express my attitude.
Not only would Yan Zhiqing rify online, she would even post awyers notice.
It would leave the other party feeling embarrassed and humiliated.
They couldnt actually sue the other party.
However, reputation was very important to celebrities. They couldnt even be in any negative news coverage.
And so, the mess that Yan Zhiqing had created
Would immediately show the public that the other party was intentionally faking a love affair, which then would result in the other partys poprity declining.
This would seriously affect how non-fans would perceive the other party.
And so, by punishing the other party, Yan Zhiqing was able to warn everyone else. Later on, no one dared to boost their own poprity by pretending to be in a love affair with Yan Zhiqing.
This was why a public announcement of her rtionship would not create any impact at all.
Instead, she should just announce it. This would make Yan Zhiqing more well-liked.
Yan Zhiqing really couldnt refute what Fang Qiaohan said.
We are really not together. Yan Zhiqing thought about it and said, At least not now.
Then you are in a situationship. And just like that, Fang Qiaohan left Yan Zhiqing with no words to refute her with.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Alright. Theres nothing we can do since you are in a situationship. However, you should be careful before you announce this publicly, Fang Qiaohan said. The news media had taken photos of you two and there is a lot of attentioning from theizens. Actually, a situationship like this can just end like that without blooming into a dating rtionship.
Such cases are many. You should be careful not to be pictured together. Fang Qiaohan warned, However, once you confirm your dating rtionship, you should announce it right away. Got it? That is the best thing to do.
Fang Qiaohan then said in an implicit manner, If If a situation likest night happened again, it doesnt matter whether you guys had done cough that anything
Chapter 3220 - Smells Like Trickery
Chapter 3220: Smells Like Trickery
Yan Zhiqings face darkened.
We are not! Yan Zhiqing had a very gloomy expression as she tried to exin herself.
However, Fang Qiaohan nodded in a very casual and perfunctory manner.
Okay. Fang Qiaohan nodded and said, But whether you did anything or not, people didnt see that, right? Even if the paparazzi followed you and took photos of you, they would only be able to capture photos of youing out of Wei Wucais room or of Wei Wucaiing out of your room.
They wont care what you were doing inside the room. Even if you were just ying Monopoly in there, they would still think otherwise.
Anyway, just prepare yourself. If photos of you were taken, just admit it. Dont even try to clear things up.
Fang Qiaohan seemed to be saying that since Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai had been so friendly with each other, why should they even bother to clear things up?
They would eventually be together anyway.
Yan Zhiqing, feeling really worried, immediately retreated while responding, I got it. I will go back first. Rest well.
She then asked, By the way, do you have enough cold medicine?
I have enough, Fang Qiaohan said. Quick, go back and get some rest.
Fang Qiaohan didnt need to ask Yan Zhiqing if she still had a fever.
Yan Zhiqing looked very energetic. Her face had a healthy red glow. Clearly, her fever had gone away.
......
In addition, if she still had a fever, Wei Wucai would never have let her out here.
Fang Qiaohan had indeed pointed out the truth.
Yan Zhiqings speed was no match against Wei Wucai.
It might seem like she had run out while she had caught Wei Wucai off guard, but it was really Wei Wucai who had intentionally let her out of the room.
He didnt want to give her too much pressure, which was why he didnt pursue her immediately when she ran out.
Wei Wucai was at ease because her fever was gone and she only had a cold. This was why he had been reassured enough to let her out of the room.
Yan Zhiqing hastily took her keycard and went back to her room.
Once inside, she took off Fang Qiaohans down and feather jacket, revealing the pajama set she was wearing.
Previously, when she was in Wei Wucais room, she didnt have a chance to see what she looked like wearing his pajamas.
And now that she had returned to her own room, she immediately went to check herself in the mirror.
And the result shocked her.
She didnt expect herself to look like this while wearing Wei Wucais pajamas.
This pajama set was not revealing. Every area of her body was covered.
But she just looked sexy.
She looked like she had just had sex with her boyfriend and was wearing her boyfriends pajamas. There was this indescribable intimacy that gave space for imagination.
She had no idea this was what she had looked like in Wei Wucais room.
But Wei Wucai knew.
He had been looking at her, who was dressed like this, for the entire night.
Not only did he look at her
But she had also been lying in his arms.
The loose clothing naturally moved around and became messy while she was sleeping in his arms.
Who knew how much she had revealed during that time?
Even when she was wearing it nicely right now, she looked seductive.
Not to mention how inappropriate she might have looked when she was moving around in Wei Wucais arms and causing her clothes to look disheveled.
Yan Zhiqings face immediately turned red when she pulled the corner of her shirt.
She didnt dare to look at herself in the mirror anymore.
She hastily found her own pajama pants. She then took off Wei Wucais pajamas and changed into her own clothes.
Next, she picked up Wei Wucais pajamas.
His pajamas were fresh and dry.
However, before she went to the hospital in the afternoon, she had been sleeping in his pajamas. She was sweating a lot and had soaked the pajamas.
But when she came back, the pajamas had already dried.
She had a fever then; hence, Wei Wucai wouldnt allow her to shower.
She didnt change her pajamas then.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing thought about when she was in Wei Wucais arms while wearing this pajama set. She wondered if she had smelled like sweat.
Yan Zhiqing recalled this. She hastily lowered her head and gave a sniff.
However, though she spent a while sniffing, she did not smell anything weird.
The fresh scent of newly washed clothes was gone, leaving only her body scent.
It was a light fragrance that wasnt obvious, and there was no smell of sweat.
Yan Zhiqing frowned, suspecting that her cold had affected her sense of smell.
However, Yan Zhiqing couldnt really imagine herself in Wei Wucais arms while smelling sweaty.
She hastily called customer service and sent the pajama set to be washed.
Because Wei Wucai was no longer managing her here, Yan Zhiqing quickly went to take a shower.
But because of her cold, she did feel a little chilly.
Therefore, she rushed out after just giving herself a rinse.
She had sweated earlier. Although her body had dried, she still felt weird and dirty.
And now, she had rinsed herself clean and felt much morefortable.
Unfortunately, she could only rest for a day today.
But because of the mess Wei Wucai had created, she could not even sleep. She felt very agitated.
After Yan Zhiqing finished her shower, she climbed onto the bed infort.
At this moment, she finally had the chance to swipe up on her phone screen to check her phone.
She first saw the WeChat message from Wu Mosen.
And then, she noticed that Wei Wucai had sent her a WeChat message as well.
It was half an hour ago.
Yan Zhiqing had gotten out of Wei Wucais room and had gone to Fang Qiaohans room.
That took a while. When she made it back to her room, she took a shower.
A long time had passed by.
Yan Zhiqing didnt notice when she had gone out of Wei Wucais room.
When she opened the WeChat message sent by Wei Wucai, she felt terrible.
Wei Wucais message was thisYou didnt bump into anyone in the hallway, did you? If you did, youd create a misunderstanding.
Fang Qiaohan had said the same thing.
But for some reason, Yan Zhiqing felt as though Wei Wucais words were filled with trickery and cunning.
It was a different case with Fang Qiaohan, who was purely worried.
It seemed like Wei Wucai wanted someone to have seen her.
Yan Zhiqing was so angry that she didnt want to respond to him. She threw the phone to the side and decided that she wanted to sleep.
She decided not to think about anything and just forget about the matter concerning Wei Wucai.
However, Wei Wucai had no intention of letting her go easily.
Yan Zhiqing was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She was turning around and could not fall asleep.
Then, she heard the WeChat message notification again.
Yan Zhiqing didnt want to check, but she was worried that it was from the production crew.
As a result, she clicked on it and opened to find that it was just another message from Wei Wucai.
She ced the phone with the screen down on the side. She didnt want to look at Wei Wucais message.
She took up the pillow on the side and hid her face.
The phone stayed quiet and no messages came through again.
But even so, Yan Zhiqing couldnt help thinking about Wei Wucai. She couldnt calm herself down.
Yan Zhiqing reached up and touched her lips.
When she was talking to Fang Qiaohan, she didnt have time to think about it.
But now, she recalled the feeling of being kissed by Wei Wucai.
At this moment, the doorbell rang.
It scared Yan Zhiqing.
She didnt know who was at the door at this time.
Chapter 3221 - Give Me a Straightforward Answer
Chapter 3221: Give Me a Straightforward Answer
Yan Zhiqing didnt know why, but she had the feeling that it might be Wei Wucai who came over.
She pulled the pillow off her face and picked up her phone to have a look.
Ultimately, she read the WeChat text message from Wei Wucai that she didnt want to read earlier.
Your cold medicine is still here. Are youing over to take it, or am I bringing it over to you? Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing thought about it and replied, Ill just call a delivery service to bring it here. I wont go over to get it, and you dont have to bring it here.
Just as Yan Zhiqing sent the message, the doorbell rang again.
This time, it was apanied by Wei Wucais voice calling out from just outside the door.
Zhiqing, Ive brought your medicine over, Wei Wucai said from outside the door.
Yan Zhiqings pulse suddenly raced violently.
She sat up slowly and then walked over to the door.
She was barefoot and walking on carpet, so her footsteps didnt make a single sound.
At this moment, her entire body was pressed against the door.
Her face was turned to the side with her ear on the door, listening to the sounds from outside.
......
She didnt dare at all to open the door to take a look.
Outside, Wei Wucai was feeling extremely helpless.
Even though he could not see her as they were separated by the door, he could still guess what Yan Zhiqings reaction was on the inside.
He felt that she was too cute.
Just the thought of what Yan Zhiqings current appearance might be made him feel she was adorable.
It would be even better if he could see it in person.
Wei Wucai also pressed against the door and said, Zhiqing, I know you dont want to see me right now. But you still need to take your medicine, right?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
These words of his seemed to suggest there was something wrong with her.
Yan Zhiqing picked up her phone, wanting to send Wei Wucai a message to get him to go back to his room.
However, before she could do that, her phone rang.
Her phones ringtone sounded particrly clear through the mere door separating them.
That was when Wei Wucai ascertained that Yan Zhiqing was currently pressed up against the door on the inside.
The two of them were so close to each other.
Wei Wucai couldnt help cing his hand on the door
As if by doing so, he would be able to ce it on her.
Pick up the call, Wei Wucai said from the other side of the door.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
The two people were only separated by a door and could hear one anothers words, yet he still insisted on using the phone to talk.
If you dont pick up the call, Ill just have to speak louder so that you can hear me speak clearly, Wei Wucai said. But it wont be good if I speak loudly and let others hear me.
Yan Zhiqing froze.
If those words had been spoken by someone else, she would definitely have been very angry upon hearing them.
However, since they emerged from Wei Wucais mouth, Yan Zhiqing could only feel helpless. She wasnt even in the mood to get angry.
Her phones ringtone was still ringing, but Yan Zhiqing was truly afraid that Wei Wucai would actually speak loudly outside her door.
So she had no choice but to pick up the call. Im tired. I want to rest.
Even so, you still have to take back your medicine. You need to take your doses on time, Wei Wucai urged.
Hearing his voice made it feel like they were back in the past when nothing had happened.
The rtionship between the two people was the same as beforeunambiguous; they were purely close friends.
Of course, Wei Wucai had a lot to say regarding this point.
Being purely close friends that was just what Yan Zhiqing thought they were.
Open the door. Itll be troublesome if someone sees me standing outside your door for so long, Wei Wucai said.
Didnt their initial love scandal get quite a lot of attention?
Yan Zhiqing choked and felt like she was being threatened by Wei Wucai in every aspect.
She gritted her teeth and said, Leave. Then you wont be afraid of being seen.
Yan Zhiqing took a deep breath. You block my doorway and keep saying that if I dont agree to pick up your call, youll speak loudly and be heard by others. I dont open the door, so you keep standing outside in wait. Youll be seen by others sooner orter.
Yan Zhiqing took in another deep breath. How is your current behavior any different from that of those shameless people who threatened me?
Outside the door, Wei Wucai fell silent.
His heart tensed up.
This was because Yan Zhiqing was right.
He wanted to see her too much. He wished too much that she could abandon the doubts in her mind.
He was too impatient and was giving her too much pressure.
He used methods that he felt were beneath him in the past.
When he did things in the past, he was never this impatient.
This was because he had always felt that it was very difficult to make sensible decisions and do his tasks well when he was impatient and rash.
But this time, his behavior was inconsistent with his usual self; he did such an impulsive thing.
It seemed that he had even irritated Yan Zhiqing with his behavior.
Im sorry, Wei Wucai said immediately. I will stop pressuring you. Dont be angry.
He paused and then said, But you need to take your medicine.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Leave it at the door, Yan Zhiqing said. She felt that her mind really should be pressured more.
Look at how she immediately became especially quick-witted just from Wei Wucai pressuring her briefly.
Itll be fine if I open the door after a while. You dont need to worry, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
In the past, she treated him especially kindly.
But now, she was rejecting him so harshly and bluntly.
She was doing so with such quick wits as well.
Wei Wucai realized that he had be very despicable.
Even though Yan Zhiqing rejected him like this and avoided him, he still felt she was really attractive!
I know this mornings matter gave you a fright. You must need some time to calm down and think things through.
Wei Wucai asked, But do you still intend to continue avoiding me?
Yan Zhiqing said nothing.
If you intend to continue avoiding me because of my feelings for you and wish to never have any more contact with me, then Im not leaving here no matter what. I can give you time to think about it, but I cant let you keep your distance from me.
I need to see you and talk with you properly. Even if were to start anew as friends, I cant never see you ever again.
Wei Wucai paused and then said, If you just want to calm down, to have some quiet time alone to think things through and then still see me again regardless of what conclusion youe to, I can go.
Zhiqing, I just want to make things clear with you. Give me a straightforward answer, be it a positive or a negative one.
He would then know what he should do based on Yan Zhiqings choice.
If Yan Zhiqing truly wanted to avoid him, it would mean she did not like him.
However, he had finally fallen for a woman after so many years He wasnt going to give up so easily.
If he were to leave just because she said she didnt like him, how could he say he truly liked her?
It would be like he was merely casting a wide. If this one didnt work out, find someone else.
This sort of affection wasnt deep at all.
Although he didnt advocate for pestering others, he couldnt just give up without putting in any effort, right?
Of course, if Yan Zhiqing truly chose the first option
Wei Wucai truly considered pestering her.
If Yan Zhiqing chose the second option
Wei Wucai would know that she at least felt something for him.
Chapter 3222 - Why Don’t You Hit Me Again?
Chapter 3222: Why Dont You Hit Me Again?
At least, she still had some good feelings towards him.
He still had a chance.
Wei Wucai could not help holding his breath as he waited nervously for Yan Zhiqings reply.
Early in the morning, he had dared to seize the opportunity to take action instead of continuing to wait.
It was because he could sense from when he interacted with Yan Zhiqing in the past that she had some affection for him.
There were times when she blushed while facing him.
If she did not feel anything at all for him, why would she have blushed?
Thus, Wei Wucai still had a bit of confidence it would work out.
However, when he truly arrived at this time where he had to wait for Yan Zhiqings answer, he became extremely nervous.
All of the confidence and feeling of certainty hed had previously had disappeared.
Without the confidence he had initially, he simply could not feel certain about what would happen.
Wei Wucai was currently standing at the entrance. A door separated the two people; they were so close yet so far.
They were clearly almost within reach, yet they could not see or touch each other.
......
Due to this, the uncertainty in Wei Wucais heart increased by 10%.
His mind was filled with apprehension and great unease.
His heart rate increased as well.
This made him recall the time when he had yet to obtain official membership at the Mount Lan Compound and had to be assessed every time.
He had been just as nervous.
This was because every assessment was for the purpose of an advancement.
If he failed the assessment, he would fail to advance and be driven out of the Mount Lan Compound.
That was simr to this moment when he was waiting for Yan Zhiqings reply; both were major life events for him.
Zhiqing? Wei Wucai was extremely nervous. Seeing that Yan Zhiqing was taking so long to give him a reply, he couldnt help speaking up to inquire about it.
I Yan Zhiqing said softly.
How could she possibly hide from Wei Wucai forever?
She hid from him for a period previously, but it only made her heart more certain about him.
And now, wasnt she dying things and hesitating because she couldnt let him go?
She was worried that his fondness for her was only temporary, so she hesitated about moving forward in their rtionship.
It was all because she liked him too.
If she did not like him, why would she hesitate?
She shouldnt have pretended to consider keeping her distance from him.
Give me some time. Let me calm down a bit, Yan Zhiqing said. I feel like this matter hase too suddenly.
A gay man suddenly turned straight and told her he liked her.
How could it not be considered sudden?
Okay. Hearing this, Wei Wucai let out a slight sigh of relief.
Although he still didnt have an official title and his rtionship with Yan Zhiqing was still hanging in the bnce
At least Yan Zhiqing did not immediately reject him and cut him off from making any more advances.
Then Then I wont bother you. Take some time to calm yourself down, Wei Wucai said. His voice sounded extremely aggrieved, as if the person who had been wronged was him.
Yan Zhiqing became really angry.
To think that he was actually putting on this miserable appearance with her at this time!
Then Ill be going now, Wei Wucai said. Ill leave the medicine by the door. Dont forget to take it.
Yan Zhiqing was renderedpletely speechless by his attempt at gaining pity
However, it was still effective.
At least, Wei Wucais gentle, cautious, and pitiful tone made it impossible for Yan Zhiqing to speak coldly towards him.
Yan Zhiqing unconsciously softened her tone and said, Okay.
It was just a simple word, but it sounded very warm.
Wei Wucai couldnt stop the happiness in his heart from appearing on his face.
He totally disregarded how the members of the Mount Lan Compound werent supposed to show their feelings, regardless of whether they were happy or angry.
Then Then Ill go now. Have a good rest, Wei Wucai said.
He waited for Yan Zhiqings reply before finally hanging up the call.
Yan Zhiqing did not immediately open the door to take the medicine.
She rested her head against the room door and waited for around five to six minutes. Then, she pulled open the door just a crack.
Yan Zhiqing lowered her head and saw a bag of medicine sitting on the door mat.
She looked up, but there was no one ahead either.
Wei Wucai had gone back.
Unable to speak the words in her heart, Yan Zhiqing let out a sigh of relief, but simultaneously, it gave her a sense of disappointment.
A lonely expression emerged on her face without restraint.
Seeing as Wei Wucai had already left, Yan Zhiqing rxed and opened the door boldly.
She crouched down to pick up the bag of medicine.
Then she turned around to go back into the room.
Unexpectedly, the moment she turned, she saw a person who was supposed to have already left earlier standing right before her.
Yan Zhiqings eyes widened in shock, and she almost let out a scream.
She managed to hold back the scream, but she still unconsciously took a step backwards.
When she opened the door a moment ago, there had not been anyone outside the door.
Unexpectedly, Wei Wucai had actually been hiding beside the edge of a wall. It just so happened to be in a blind spot.
Yan Zhiqing snapped out of it and realized Wei Wucai had lied to her.
She got so angry that she threw the bag of medicine right at Wei Wucai without even thinking about it.
Although the medicine was very light, the medicine box had sharp corners that would hurt quite a lot if they hit his face.
However, Wei Wucai did not dodge or block the bag of medicine, simply letting it go towards him.
He even lowered his angle slightly to let the bag, which was initially going to hit his chest, hit his face instead.
Yan Zhiqing froze.
She She had no intention of hitting his face!
Why did he suddenly lower his head?!
The result was out. All of the sharp corners of the medicine box hit his face.
Perhaps it was because Wei Wucais face was delicate or that his skin was fair
Many small dots were already appearing on his face at this moment.
They were all caused by the sharp corners of the medicine box.
Why did you deliberately lower your head?! Yan Zhiqings words were filled with more heartache than anger.
As she was feeling both angry and worried, her face also turned red.
However, in Wei Wucais eyes, Yan Zhiqing seemed more like she felt guilty and sorry for him.
I said I left but didnt leave. Youre definitely angry. Im letting you vent your anger, Wei Wucai said. It wouldnt have hurt if it hit my chest, so how could that have let you vent your anger?
Wei Wucai pointed at his face. I lowered my head to let you hit it. What does a little thing like this matter as long as you get to cool your anger?
As Wei Wucai spoke, he lowered his head again and continued to point at his face. Do you still want to hit me?
Wei Wucai did not feel there was anything bad at all about being hit twice.
He even leaned closer to her at this moment. However, it was actually to let Yan Zhiqing have a better look at the wounds on his face.
Yan Zhiqing almost blurted out, I think you just want my heart to ache!
Fortunately, just as the words reached her lips, she swallowed them back down.
Does it hurt? Yan Zhiqing asked with slightly narrowed eyes.
Wei Wucai touched his face.
He had unexpectedly good uracy and touched the red parts of his face.
The many small red dots on his face were particrly obvious.
Wei Wucai put on a pitiful appearance while touching the wounds on his face.
Looking like a mistreated young wife, he shook his head and said, No.
Yan Zhiqing was almost driven into a maddening rage by Wei Wucais current appearance. With a twitching lip, she said, If it doesnt hurt, why are you showing me such an aggrieved appearance?
I dont feel wronged, Wei Wucai said hurriedly. Why dont you hit me again?
Yan Zhiqing thought that this man had gotten addicted to making a pitiful face. Hurry up and leave. What will people think if they see us like this?!
Chapter 3223 - I Would Be Damned If I Believed You
Chapter 3223: I Would Be Damned If I Believed You
When Yan Zhiqing saw that Wei Wucai was still not moving, she said angrily, Wei Wucai, you didnt keep your word! You didnt leave, but you lied to me that you did. Are you going to lie to me about such small things?
No, Wei Wucai said hastily. I just forgot to ask you something.
Yan Zhiqing raised her brow.
Forgot to ask what?
Wei Wucai then said, I just wanted to ask this. Youre nning to calm yourself down, but how long will it take?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Give me a time limit, Wei Wucai said. If you dont, I will continue worrying about it. I wont feel safe. It can be one day, three days, or even ten days. Just give me a number.
While Yan Zhiqing was not paying attention as he spoke
He had secretly started moving towards the room little by little.
By the time Yan Zhiqing realized it, Wei Wucai had already moved two-thirds of his body past the door.
The corner of Yan Zhiqings eyes twitched. She thought to herself, if she were to harden her heart and close the door
What would he do!
Of course, Im just saying, wouldnt ten days be too long? Wei Wucai said.
......
Really? Yan Zhiqing gave a fake smile as she said, I was going to allow myself to calm down for half a month.
Wei Wucai felt that Yan Zhiqing needed some beating.
Before she could react, he suddenly squeezed through the opening in the door.
Yan Zhiqing only saw his silhouette sh before her eyes.
Even if she had reacted to it, Wei Wucai was so fast that she couldnt push him out in time.
She didnt see him clearly as she only saw his silhouette wavering in front of her.
By then, she had already been pushed against the wall.
Beside them was the ajar door.
Wei Wucai pushed her to the corner behind the door. Both of their bodies were perfectly covered by the door.
Yan Zhiqing gasped in shock. She felt her heart in her throat.
Before she could say anything, her lips had been captured by Wei Wucai.
While her mind went nk, Wei Wucai held her face with both of his hands.
The back of her head was pressed tightly against the wall. She couldnt move at all.
He held her face up. He had trapped her from all four sides.
Yan Zhiqings eyshes fluttered. She opened her eyes slightly and saw that Wei Wucai had his eyes closed and was very focused on kissing her.
Unknowingly, Yan Zhiqing closed her eyes.
She didnt have anywhere to put her hands. They initially drooped down beside her legs.
But then, as he continued kissing her, she wanted to grab onto something.
However, she felt embarrassed to grab onto Wei Wucai.
In the end, she unknowingly flipped her hands over and ced her fingertips tightly against the wall.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know how long it had been. She just knew that she had been knocked stupid by this kiss.
Wei Wucai then released her lips but still held on to her face with both of his hands.
Yan Zhiqings face was very small.
For some reason, celebrities usually have faces that are much smaller than other girls on average.
At this moment, her face was held in his palms.
Wei Wucai could cup her face with one hand.
And now, with both of his hands together, her face looked so small that it was absurd.
My sexual orientation will never change. You have really turned me straight, Wei Wucai said in a hoarse voice.
Yan Zhiqing shuddered. Her entire face was red.
I will give you a day to calm down, Wei Wucai said. If you dont give me an official title tomorrow, I will start courting you.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
What what was this man saying!
Wei Wucai finished talking. He didnt even bother waiting for Yan Zhiqing to answer.
While she was still in shock, he carried her up with her body positioned horizontally.
Soon, Yan Zhiqing felt a coldness on her back.
She was ced on the cold bed.
It sent chills down her spine.
Wei Wucai released her and stood up while saying, Rest well. I will be leaving first.
With this, he turned and left.
When he left the room, he remembered to close the door for her.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
How could she rest after he had done this all of a sudden?
And he even said something about letting her calm down.
He had given her only a day to calm down. On top of that, he also kissed her like that.
Her brain had already been a mess at the start. And now, it felt even harder to calm down.
Yan Zhiqing turned around and hid over half of her face in the pillow.
She raised her hand and ced it on her lips.
Wei Wucais lips were so hot. It indeed did not look like he was not attracted to women.
He had pressed himself against her so tightly.
She had distinctly witnessed how fierce he was.
With such fierceness, it didnt seem like he could change his mind about liking her within the flick of a lightswitch.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but ponder. If this was the case, should she agree to this?
With Wei Wucai involved, there were so many uncertainties.
It depended on whether her affection for him was enough for her to even have the courage to ce a bet on this.
If Wei Wucai changed in the future and no longer liked her, would she be able to handle it?
But her affection for him was not so deep to the extent that she felt trapped.
Yan Zhiqing felt annoyed and indecisive. A long time went by.
Suddenly, she heard the doorbell ring again.
Yan Zhiqing got up in an annoyed mood. She wondered who was at the door.
Usually, very few people would ring her doorbell.
On a day when she wanted to have some alone time to calm down, people kepting to look for her.
Wei Wucai had just left, so Yan Zhiqing didnt suspect that it was him.
Before Wei Wucai left, he had said that he would give her time to calm down.
He wouldnte back again.
In addition, he had already broken his promise once. Could he do it again?
And so, Yan Zhiqing had expected everyone else but Wei Wucai.
She walked to the door. Before anything else, she put a chain lock on it.
Only then did she open the door.
Because of the chain lock, the door couldnt be opened wide.
Yan Zhiqing saw that the person standing at the door was still Wei Wucai.
She felt speechless.
Was this dude still not done!
Didnt you leave? Yan Zhiqing said angrily. No. Didnt you say that you would let me calm down by myself?
Yes, that was what I thought, Wei Wucai said. However, after I left, I recalled that you havent had breakfast.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
I guessed that you wouldnt be able to sleep, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
He still had the audacity to say this!
Who had caused her insomnia?
If it hadnt been for him, she would be sleepingfortably!
Therefore, I went out and got you breakfast. Wei Wucai lifted up the bag as he said, I bought porridge and buns. You cant take medicine on an empty stomach. You have to eat food. You can take your medicine after breakfast. And after that, you can get a good rest. I wont bother you then.
Yan Zhiqing just wanted to sneer.
I would be damned if I believed you.
Wei Wucai had constantly gone back on his words. At least for today, Yan Zhiqing had lost all trust in him.
Chapter 3224 - Be Human
Chapter 3224: Be Human
I bought porridge with lean meat and century eggs. Its still boiling hot. I bought buns with mushrooms and rapeseed stuffing, vermicelli eggs and corn stuffing, beef stuffing, and sauced meat stuffing. Not only do the buns have white and soft skin, but the pleats on the buns also look very beautiful.
In addition, I bought pickled bamboo shoots as well as the homemade salted duck eggs that the store had guaranteed to be absolutely delicious.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but salivate when she heard this.
Initially, she didnt feel hungry.
But when Wei Wucai started talking, she felt hungry and wanted to eat something.
The thought of the hot porridge and the white, fat, and soft bun with more than enough fillings caused Yan Zhiqing to salivate uncontrobly.
Just pass me the breakfast, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai paused for a moment and said, How can you kick me to the curb once I have outlived my usefulness?
Yan Zhiqing raised her chin as she said, Are you giving it to me or not?
Hahahaha, Wei Wucai hastily said.
No matter how much one suffers, one should not allow the child to suffer. No matter how hungry one feels, one must not starve ones wife.
To Wei Wucai, Yan Zhiqing was like his wife and his daughter.
She was very precious.
......
Of course, Yan Zhiqing had no idea of these things.
Yan Zhiqing had no knowledge of Wei Wucais thoughts. She extended her hand to take the breakfast.
Wei Wucai stared at the ungrateful little one before his eyes. She didnt even hesitate to extend her hand to take the breakfast and totally treated him like a delivery guy.
Wei Wucai then said, This door is too small though. The breakfast wont get in.
Even the container with the porridge would be too big to fit through the opening of the door.
Take the chain lock off the door, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself, if she took it down, Wei Wucai would then be able to get inside the room.
As of now, she really didnt trust Wei Wucais promise.
Wei Wucai appeared to have been hurt by the disbelief in Yan Zhiqings eyes as he continued, How about I put these on the ground and you can take them in after I leave?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She knew that Wei Wucai was pretending that he was hurt.
When he brought the medicine earlier, he said the same thing but still came inside.
However, Yan Zhiqing did feel slightly embarrassed.
Even when he especially bought breakfast, she was still on guard against him.
It did seem hurtful.
And so, Yan Zhiqing took the chain lock off the door and opened it to take the breakfast from Wei Wucai.
She thought about this and decided that she shouldnt be too ungrateful. Hence, the words thank you were uttered.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing said thank you and was about to close the door.
But then, Wei Wucai blocked the door.
Considering Yan Zhiqings strength, she obviously couldnt close it no matter how hard she tried.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Was this dude ever going to keep his promise?
As she thought about this, Wei Wucai started speaking again. I havent had breakfast.
He added, The portion I bought was for two people.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
The breakfast is all in this bag, Wei Wucai said.
How could Yan Zhiqing allow Wei Wucai to continue ying his tricks?
And so, Yan Zhiqing showed a very professional fake smile as she responded, Then take my portion out and leave yours in the bag. You can take it back.
Wei Wucai thought about how it was currently so difficult to fool the little girl before his eyes. He had no choice but to say, You should just let me eat here with you and I will go back after eating.
He continued, If you eat here by yourself, you will feel really lonely. You usually eat with everyone else. Are you used to eating by yourself?
I am used to it, Yan Zhiqing said without even thinking.
Normally, when she had no work, she would stay home by herself, and it had always been extremelyfortable.
Yan Zhiqing had always loved the feeling of being by herself.
She felt free.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
But I am not used to it. Wei Wucai had no choice but to continue trying to win sympathy. I will feel rather lonely if I go back and eat by myself.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Didnt you say that you would give me time to calm down by myself? Yan Zhiqing said as the corner of her mouth twitched.
Did it look like he was giving her time to calm down by herself?
Yan Zhiqing looked at the time on her phone and saw that it was 9:16 AM.
It was around seven when Wei Wucai came to give her the medicine. It was definitely around 7:30 AM.
Yan Zhiqing didnt even bother to verify the actual time.
She simply calcted and found that it had only been around two hours.
And so, when he said that he was going to give her time to calm down, he was only going to give her two hours to do so?
Was this how his household calcted a days time?
I can just eat breakfast here. I wont disturb you, Wei Wucai said. You can calm down by yourself. You dont have to acknowledge my presence.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Hehe!
I would be damned if I believed you.
How could she not acknowledge his presence when Wei Wucai had such a conspicuous one?
How would that be possible!
Wei Wucai would never give her the chance to do so.
Yan Zhiqing was very much right.
Before Yan Zhiqing could say anything, Wei Wucai had entered and closed the door.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Wei Wucai was obviously going to stay here no matter what. Why was he even asking for her opinion?
You said that I would have a day to calm down? Was that a joke?
Yan Zhiqing was so angry that she almost cursed.
I will leave right after I finish breakfast, Wei Wucai said. Then you can continue calming down.
Yan Zhiqing said with a stiff expression, Wei Wucai, cant you be a normal human being?
Was this the way to let someone calm down?
Wei Wucai totally pretended he hadnt heard Yan Zhiqingsints. He took out the breakfast and nicely arranged them on the table.
Look. I even set up our breakfast. Just let me eat here please? Wei Wucai said.
After he had set up the breakfast, he lifted his hands and ced them on the sides of his face while saying, I promise that I will only eat breakfast. I wont do anything else.
He paused for two seconds and said, I wont kiss you.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She wasnt even thinking about this at all. Therefore, even if Wei Wucai said that he was only eating breakfast and was not going to do anything else
She was not going to think about anything messy.
However, Wei Wucai just had to add this one exnation.
Who knew if he was doing this on purpose!
Its not that I dont want to kiss you. I am just worried that you wont be willing. I
Enough! Yan Zhiqing hastily interrupted. If she didnt, who knew what mighte out of his mouth?
It had taken her much effort to forget about this.
But the few words that Wei Wucai had uttered reminded her of this again.
And now, her entire body felt ufortable.
Yan Zhiqing took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.
It was unknown as to when, but after Wei Wucai messed with her like this, she found herself having an easier time being around him.
Looking at the current situation, it was clear that it would be impossible for her to kick Wei Wucai out of this room. Yan Zhiqing inhaled and exhaled deeply before saying, If you talk about these things again, you will have to get out right away!
Hearing this, Wei Wucai understood that he was allowed to stay if he could keep his mouth shut.
Chapter 3225 - Allowing a Wolf into the House
Chapter 3225: Allowing a Wolf into the House
Wei Wucai quickly dragged a chair over and sat by the table obediently.
Seeing him like this, Yan Zhiqing just felt mentally tired.
For a moment, she felt mentally and physically tired.
If you do want to stay, its not an absolute no, Yan Zhiqing said, despite feeling that it was toote to utter these words.
Couldnt she see that Wei Wucai had already sat down?
At this moment, even if she wanted to kick him out of the room, it would be quite impossible.
This was basically the same thing as allowing a wolf into your own house.
However, Yan Zhiqing still continued, However, you have to remain quiet. Didnt you say youll let me calm down by myself? But you broke your promise and came in again.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Therefore, it is fine if you want to eat here, but you have to be quiet, Yan Zhiqing said. If I am not talking to you, you cant talk.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Sounds good. Wei Wucai nodded.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing was the boss. Whatever she said, he would agree.
......
Once hed gone back, he would record everything in his ck notebook.
Wei Wucai thought about it and realized that it might be toote if he took notester on.
And so, he took his phone out and started taking notes right in front of Yan Zhiqing.
This was whats written on the screen:
109. Zhiqing refused to let me talk to her.
Poor Yan Zhiqing was watching this and just thought that Wei Wucai was messaging someone on WeChat.
She had no idea that Wei Wucai was keeping tabs on the things she did.
Of course, she had no idea that Wei Wucai had already noted down 108 things.
And now, the number of things was one greater than the number of good men on the Liang Mountain!
Yan Zhiqing then sat down.
She saw Wei Wucai open his mouth, appearing like he wanted to talk to her.
But when he thought about what she said, he forced himself to shut his mouth tight.
He ced the porridge in front of Yan Zhiqing while showing a gentle and pleasing smile.
The pleasing smile instead made Yan Zhiqing feel guilty.
She wondered if she had been too harsh towards Wei Wucai. Perhaps she had been too unkind.
She did feel mad about him constantly breaking his promises.
However, he took care of her while she was sick. He was busy with so many things and even went to buy breakfast for her.
Yan Zhiqing realized that her attitude was not very nice.
She then saw Wei Wucai open the box that contained the buns.
The seller had even consideratelybeled the vor on top of every box.
Wei Wucai realized that it was so difficult to not talk to Yan Zhiqing.
He also opened the box that contained the side dish.
Wei Wucai couldnt talk to Yan Zhiqing, so she sent her a WeChat message. You caught a cold. I was worried that your throat might not feel good, so the side dishes I chose are not spicy. They are sour, sweet, and refreshing. Try them.
Yan Zhiqing heard her phones notification sound and opened it without thinking.
She then noticed that it was a WeChat message from Wei Wucai.
She thought to herself, he was right in front of her. Why wouldnt he just say it? Why would he send a WeChat message?
But then, she recalled that Wei Wucai could not talk to her.
When she remembered this, she understood why Wei Wucai had sent her a WeChat message.
If he couldnt talk to her, he would message her.
Yan Zhiqing, feeling speechless, opened the message and saw what Wei Wucai had sent her.
She looked up and saw Wei Wucai looking at her with a careful smile.
Yan Zhiqing picked up a bun with her chopsticks and proceeded to hold it with her hand, freeing up the use of the chopsticks. She then used the chopsticks to take some pickled bamboo shoots.
It was slightly salty, sour, and sweet. It was also crunchy.
She stared at Wei Wucai. She thought about how Wei Wucai had bought this and saw him looking like he wanted to talk but trying hard to endure it.
Yan Zhiqing sighed and said, Never mind. You should just talk normally.
If the two just ate without talking, Yan Zhiqing would think that it was depressingly silent.
The moment Yan Zhiqing said this, Wei Wucai felt as though he had been freed. He hurriedly asked with a smile, Is it good?
Yan Zhiqing nodded as she responded, Its good. Not very salty. Just the taste I like.
I remember you liking sour and spicy vors. Although you cant eat spicy food now, you should be able to eat some sour things, Wei Wucai said. Try the buns. I remember you liking corn and other vegetable stuffings.
Yan Zhiqing was shocked. She had never told him what she liked to eat.
Wei Wucai had never asked before.
Yet he remembered it so clearly.
This meant that whenever she ate with him, he would pay attention to what vors she liked and would remember all of them.
This could not be done simply. Only those who have the intention to do so would pay attention and try to remember these things.
How did you know that I like to eat these? Yan Zhiqing asked.
She thought that something didnt seem right.
But she couldnt exactly pinpoint what was wrong.
It just felt that way.
The reason why she asked was because she just wanted to know. She was curious, so she asked.
At this point, Wei Wucai didnt notice anything wrong as he answered, I noticed it when we were eating. Although you normally eat a diet-n meal, there were times when you couldnt help it and would eat something yummy. Because of that, I noticed the vors you like.
Did you also notice everyone elses? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Wei Wucai said ruthlessly, Why would I care about what they like to eat?
Then why did you pay attention to mine? Yan Zhiqing finally realized what was wrong.
Wei Wucai was gay. He didnt like her previously, so why would he even bother to pay attention to what she liked to eat and what she liked to do?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He had been careless!
Wei Wucai immediately realized what Yan Zhiqing had meant.
He immediately exined, We are good friends. Of course I have to pay attention to what you like. My rtionship with them is not as good as my rtionship with you.
Wei Wucais expression was clearly saying that they were best friends forever.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Wei Wucai then continued, In addition, didnt we eat together with just the two of us several times? Therefore, I was able to notice even more things. When everyone was eating together and you were eating your diet-n meal, I didnt notice it while they were eating and creating a whole mess.
Yan Zhiqing thought the exnation was reasonable.
She didnt ask any more questions and just took a bite of the bun.
The skin of the bun was white and soft. Its texture was very good.
The bun had absorbed the soup of the stuffing, and the skin of the bun smelled really good.
The fragrance of the flour and the smell of the stuffing were mixed together. In addition, the bun was filled with so much stuffing.
The vegetable stuffings were rather loose and tasted different from the meat stuffings.
However, she really liked to eat the handful of vors that Wei Wucai had bought.
Whenever she was sick of the meat buns, she could then take a few bites of the side dish to bnce the vor.
And then, she would take a sip of the hot porridge with century eggs and lean meat. After all that, she felt her entire body warming up and she felt so rxed.
Wei Wucai then sliced the salted duck egg in half.
Half an egg was just the right amount. One whole egg was a little too much for a person to eat.
Chapter 3226 - Are You Actually Gay?
Chapter 3226: Are You Actually Gay?
The red oil in the yellow salted egg yolk immediately overflowed.
Normally, Yan Zhiqing rarely ate such things, nor did she usually have the chance to eat such type of food.
Sometimes, someone from the production crew would bring such food. If the lunchboxes didnt taste good, they would eat this with the lunchbox.
Yan Zhiqing had tried it a couple times and she really liked it.
I dont know if you like this or not. Try it, Wei Wucai said.
I like it, said Yan Zhiqing as she took some of the egg yolk.
She took a bite and said in such pleasant surprise, Its not very salty.
We were lucky, said Wei Wucai with a smile.
The taste of this depends on luck. Some eggs taste extremely salty and some taste just right.
Yan Zhiqing was rather surprised that Wei Wucai had not mentioned anything about their rtionship.
He only spoke like normal. He didnt pressure her at all and was just engaging in a conversation with her.
After breakfast, Wei Wucai checked the time and said, Dont forget to take your medicine in half an hour.
Ill remember, Yan Zhiqing said.
......
Get some rest. Wei Wucai stood up and tidied up the rest of the empty boxes and threw them into the stic bag that had previously been holding the takeout.
He held the bag and walked to the door as he said, Get a good rest.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
So was he leaving or not?
Yan Zhiqing narrowed her eyes, appearing a little intimidating.
Wei Wucai said hastily, I am leaving, I am leaving.
With this, he walked out of the door.
This time, Yan Zhiqing especially kept the door ajar so that she could see if Wei Wucai had really disappeared at the end of the hallway or not before closing it.
Previously, Wei Wucai said that he had left, but he returned in less than a few minutes.
And so, this time, Yan Zhiqing had learned from her mistakes and made sure to check if Wei Wucai had really left.
Yan Zhiqing had nothing to do. She had caught a cold. Her eyes constantly felt sore and could never be opened. And so, she didnt have the mental energy to read her script.
She moved the trash can to the floor area next to the bed and ced some napkins on the bedside table, where she could easily get them by extending her hand.
Then, she climbed up the bed.
This time, she didnt think about anything else and fell asleep.
While she was sound asleep, her phone rang.
Yan Zhiqing didnt even open her eyes as she fumbled around for her phone. She didnt even bother to see who it was as she answered the phone with her eyes closed.
She still sounded like she was asleep when she answered the phone. Hello?
Zhiqing, are you asleep? Wei Wucais voice rang on the phone.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She should never have rxed.
She was really too naive.
She thought that she would have some quiet time after Wei Wucai had left.
He didnte back, but she did not expect him to use another method.
Its time to take your medicine, Wei Wucai said. I was worried that you might forget, so I came to remind you at the right time.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless..
Take your medicine first, then sleep, said Wei Wucai.
Alright. Yan Zhiqing had given up even trying tomunicate with Wei Wucai.
She would just do whatever he said.
And so, Yan Zhiqing got up from the bed and hastily took her medicine.
While Wei Wucai was still on the line, Yan Zhiqing said to him, I took my medicine.
Okay. Wei Wucai felt at ease. Keep sleeping. I will bring lunch over at around 12 PM.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
What about the promise hed made about letting her calm down by herself?
Never mind.
Yan Zhiqing didnt even want to discuss this with him.
Even if she said something, Wei Wucai would just respond like how he did during breakfast, saying that he wont be talking to her.
She would then be able to calm down while he was still present.
Perhaps Wei Wucai had a different understanding of what calming down meant.
It seemed like he knew what she was thinking.
Wei Wucai said, You could call delivery, but its not suitable for you to go out to pick it up. Fang Qiaohan is sick as well. You cant ask Fang Qiaohan to go when she is sick, right?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
So I will bring it to you, Wei Wucai said. If you dont want to eat with me, I will take my portion out and eat it when I go back.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
He would bring her her lunch and she would kick him away.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt do something like this.
Wei Wucai knew her temper well. Hence, the reason why he chose this strategy.
But even though Yan Zhiqing knew that he had done this because he knew her temper well, she had no choice but to step into his trap.
Theres no need. Yan Zhiqing had pretty much given up on resisting. She said in despair, Just bring lunch over.
At this moment, Wei Wucais mood could be described as pleasantly surprised.
He didnt expect Yan Zhiqing to agree so quickly.
He thought he would still have to think of ways to convince her.
But now, all the reasons he had prepared instantly had nowhere to be used.
Wei Wucai almost went silent for a second and immediately realized that there might be a scheme going on here.
Was Yan Zhiqing going to use another method?
At this moment, he heard Yan Zhiqing say, I can sleep now, right? I am really sleepy.
Previously, she didnt feel that way. She had constantly been working hard and hadnt been resting.
But because she had persisted with this schedule for a long time, she became used to it.
She suddenly stopped today and finally had the chance to rest. Immediately, she really felt this physical tiredness.
In addition, because she was sick, it felt even more difficult.
Alright, alright. Go sleep, Wei Wucai said quickly.
Yan Zhiqing hung up the call. She didnt even bother to think about anything else as she closed her heavy eyes and immediately fell asleep.
Even when it was noon, she was still asleep and refused to wake up. But then, she heard her phone ring.
Her mind still felt hazy, and she couldnt figure out if it was day or night.
She picked up her phone and answered the call. It was Wei Wucais voice. Wake up and eat lunch. I am at your door.
Yan Zhiqing was half asleep and said in a muffled tone, I dont want to wake up and I dont want to eat. Just let me sleep more. I will order something to eat when I wake up.
Her voice sounded weak.
No, Wei Wucai said firmly. Because you are sick, you need to take extra precaution and eat. You have to take your medicine three times a day. You should try to recover from this illness while it is still a rest day so that you will feel better when you have to film tomorrow. If you dont eat and take your medicine on time, you wont recover fast. You have a heavy workload and will not be able to rest well, which means that your immune system will weaken. If this repeats, it will take more time for you to recover, and you will just feel more and more horrible.
Yan Zhiqing took a deep breath. She really felt that Wei Wucai was no longer that considerate gay bestie.
Open the door quickly, Wei Wucai urged.
Yan Zhiqing quickly wiped her face and said, I got it.
She finally got up. With much difficulty, she walked to open the door for Wei Wucai.
As expected, Wei Wucai was seen standing at the door.
Yan Zhiqing subconsciously said, Are you actually gay?
Wei Wucai was caught off guard by this question and immediately froze for a second.
Did she see any ws?
Chapter 3227 - Blackmail
Chapter 3227: ckmail
Wei Wucai quickly kept his mood under control and went back into the room, pretending like nothing had happened.
When he closed the door, he heard Yan Zhiqing say, Why are you doing things like a straight guy would! You dont care about my feelings at all. You forced me to wake up when I didnt feel like it.
So it was because of this.
Wei Wucai let out a sigh of relief and responded, Yes. Yes. Yes. Its all my fault.
He continued, Rest after you are done eating. I wont disturb you until dinner time.
Yan Zhiqings mind cleared up instantly. Theres still dinner?
Are you not going to eat dinner? You cant not have dinner! Wei Wucai said immediately.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Even before it had happened, Yan Zhiqing could already foresee the pain she would feel today.
But this time, Wei Wucai didnt leave right after lunch.
When he saw Yan Zhiqing looking over, he said immediately, I will leave after youve taken your medicine. Its just so I wont have to call you and wake you upter. In addition, you cant sleep immediately after eating. I was careless this morning. I didnt expect you to sleep immediately after breakfast.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Did he intend to stare at her for half an hour while waiting for her to take her medicine?
......
At this moment, the doorbell rang again.
Wei Wucai got up to open the door.
When Yan Zhiqing saw this, she knew that she couldnt allow that to happen. She immediately stopped him while saying, You cant open the door!
Wei Wucai looked at her with a puzzled expression. Yan Zhiqing thus exined, Its my room.
Wei Wucai then understood.
To someone without any official title, something like this always felt heart-wrenching.
And so, Wei Wucai stayed still.
Yan Zhiqing first put the chain lock on the door.
When she was sure that the people outside would not be able to see Wei Wucai, she then cracked open the door.
She saw Fang Qiaohan standing outside the door with an anxious expression.
What happened? Yan Zhiqing asked when she saw that it was Fang Qiaohan.
Yan Zhiqing then took off the chain lock and opened the door.
Zhiqing, you Fang Qiaohan said while rushing inside the room.
Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Wei Wucai inside Yan Zhiqings room.
Fang Qiaohan froze. She blinked and her mind went nk for a while.
She stared at Wei Wucai, and then she stared at Yan Zhiqing before she stared back at Wei Wucai.
Her eyes widened and her mouth went agape.
Fang Qiaohan gave Yan Zhiqing a look as she said, Didnt you say that you guys werent together?
Fang Qiaohan said the truth.
But Yan Zhiqing still couldnt help feeling guilty when she had to say it in front of Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing subconsciously looked over to see the expression on Wei Wucais face.
When she saw that he didnt react much, she exined guiltily, I was sick, right? You were sick too. I just wanted to let you rest. And so, Wei Wucai bought me lunch.
Fang Qiaohan raised her brow and said, Oh.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Fang Qiaohan said, Zhiqing, tell me the truth. You two are not together, right?
No, Yan Zhiqing said.
I am courting her, Wei Wucai said at the same time.
Fang Qiaohan didnt intentionally lower her voice earlier.
Of course, even if she tried whispering, Wei Wucai would have still heard her.
Fang Qiaohan nced over at Wei Wucai and then at Yan Zhiqing.
The rtionship between the two was too horrible.
They couldnt even say if they were actually together.
And now, how were they going to even exin this?
What happened? Yan Zhiqing asked.
The paparazzi gave Elder Sister Mou a call just now. They said they took pictures of youing out of Wei Wucais room and wearing his pajamas, Fang Qiaohan said. Therefore, they asked Elder Sister Mou if she intends to buy these pictures. If she doesnt, they will publish them right away.
How did they take the pictures? They shouldnt have been able toe up here if they are not hotel guests, Yan Zhiqing said.
Because you guys had a scandal. Most of the outlets are waiting outside the hotel or the studio to snap your pictures. But this outlet had invested a lot and even booked rooms in the hotel.
Fang Qiaohan continued to exin, They booked a room on your floor and a room on Wei Wucais floor. Its so they can get their pictures no matter which room you go to.
And so, when you came out of Wei Wucais room this morning, they got pictures of you. Fang Qiaohan took out her phone and showed it to Yan Zhiqing.
They sent a picture to Elder Sister Mou when they contacted her, Fang Qiaohan said.
If the other party hadnt provided any evidence, they wouldnt possibly believe them.
Yan Zhiqing stared at the picture in Fang Qiaohans hand.
They had taken a picture right when she had run out of Wei Wucais room while wearing his pajamas.
If one didnt know the truth and only looked at this picture, one would think that Yan Zhiqing had spent the night at Wei Wucais room.
Of course, it was true.
But she had only slept in Wei Wucais room and did nothing else.
Obviously, just by looking at this picture, no one would think that they had spent the night in this room and had done nothing.
They want one million, Fang Qiaohan said. Therefore, you have to make the decision. You guys are now Sigh
Fang Qiaohan felt as though words could not express how pressed she felt right now.
If you guys were really together, we could have just announced that you two are dating, which means that it wouldnt have mattered to you two if they ended up publishing the pictures. But you two are not together. If the pictures were published, who would believe that there is really nothing going on between you two?
Theizens would just think that you two had refused to admit it despite the current situation. You two were either treating theizens as fools or were merely fooling around with each other and gaining satisfaction from each other. Zhiqing, if thats the case, there will be a negative impact on your public image.
Yan Zhiqing was so angry that she ranted, These people are so boring. Whether or not I am dating or whoever I am dating has nothing to do with them!
Its fine if they usually just follow me around to take pictures of me. But now, they even came outside my room to wait for me. The thought of this sent chills down Yan Zhiqings spine.
At least she knew about it when they were only following her.
But now, they had waited outside her door while she had no idea.
This was terrifying.
Who knows what other scary things might happen in the future?
There were so many pairs of eyes prying into her personal life.
She had no privacy.
Couldnt she even enjoy a somewhat normal life?
Whether or not she was dating Wei Wucai or when she even started dating, she should have the right to announce it. She shouldnt need to exin anything to those paparazzi.
Its her private matter. Why should she be exining anything to those people?
These people were clearly ckmailing her!
Which media outlet? Wei Wucai asked.
Fang Qiaohan did not know that Wei Wucai was part of the Mount Lan Compound. When Wei Wucai asked this, she just answered, Its Hou Wus.
Wait a moment for me, Wei Wucai said and immediately walked to the door. I will be back in a bit. Dont worry about this and dont make any decisions now. Lets talk about it after Ie back.
Chapter 3228 - The Power’s Out?
Chapter 3228: The Powers Out?
Wei Wucai knitted his brows slightly and said, Three minutes. Ill be back after that.
Okay. Yan Zhiqing had thought about it before agreeing.
After all, they wouldnt be able to do much in three minutes.
It wasnt as if they would be unable to wait for this short period of time and then make a decision hastily.
After hearing Yan Zhiqings response, Wei Wucai went out.
In the end, Wei Wucai was just being safe when he said three minutes.
He took at most only two minutes. Yan Zhiqing felt like Wei Wucai had only just left and returned immediately after.
Upon his return, he was holding a thinptop in his hand.
You intend to Yan Zhiqing saw theptop and recalled Wei Wucais ability.
Of course, I intend to get your photos back, Wei Wucai said.
His voice was nonchnt, yet it carried a sense of self-confidence.
Hearing him say this, Yan Zhiqing instantly became calm.
Her entire body rxed even though the current situation had yet to be resolved. Yan Zhiqing appeared as if the matter had already been settled.
......
She was not worried at all.
She even put on a smile and said to Fang Qiaohan in a totally rxed state, Rx. Hou Wu wont be a problem anymore.
Fang Qiaohan was filled with confusion.
It was possible if they were to have Yan Beicheng resolve it.
However, it would most likely be resolved with money.
After all, Hou Wu got rich by finding evidence to support the negative news articles about public figures.
It was impossible that Yan Beicheng would do something illegal to deal with Hou Wu because of this matter.
And Yan Beicheng was not in the entertainment industry, so he did not have much control over those in it.
Even the Han Corporation had no solution for dealing with these kinds of trashy news outlets.
After all, their methods were different. These restrictions did not apply to the media.
Only money had power. One million was nothing much to Yan Zhiqing.
Actually, the other party knew this piece of news could not fetch too high of a price, nor was it a particrly negative news item.
The man was unmarried, and so was the woman. Moreover, both of them were single.
It was just that Yan Zhiqing was unwilling to let the news article get published.
She would need to give them money if she wanted to keep it unpublished.
This was all within the other partys calctions.
However, anyone would feel threatened and even disgusted even if they had the money.
This had nothing to do with whether they could afford to pay them or not.
Since they were being threatened, they would feel unwilling to give them even a dor.
Yan Zhiqing did not seek out Yan Beicheng for help, yet she had gained confidence regarding the matter just because of a single line from Wei Wucai.
Fang Qiaohan did not quite understand.
Then she saw that Yan Zhiqing was already walking back to Wei Wucai.
She hesitated for a moment in front of him before ultimately sitting down beside him.
However, she still kept a bit of distance from him.
She was too shy to sit too close.
Fang Qiaohan followed her inside and sat opposite them.
Fang Qiaohan could not see what was on Wei Wucaisptop screen, but Yan Zhiqing could see all of it.
Of course, she couldnt understand it even though she could see it.
The stuff on the screen was very familiar to her; it was the same as what she sawst time.
On the screen were lines and lines of characters she did not understand.
She recognized every letter and every symbol.
However, when they were put together, they seemed like part of an aliennguage to Yan Zhiqing. She did not recognize the words at all.
Before long, aputer desktop screen appeared on theptop. It was clearly different from Wei Wucais desktop screen that she had seen earlier.
This is Yan Zhiqing had guessed it.
As expected, Wei Wucai said, This is the desktop screen of Hou Wusputer. I hacked into it.
What are you going to do if they see this? Yan Zhiqing asked worriedly.
They cant see it. Its just a ck screen on their end, Wei Wucai said.
Sure enough, currently, at Hou Wus office
Just a minute ago, everyone had still been working.
The phones on their work desks had been ringing incessantly.
It was an especially bustling scene.
Hou Wu had just ordered a subordinate to handle Yan Zhiqings photographs and turn them into a GIF animation.
However, just after he said that, that colleaguesputer suddenly went ck.
Whats going on? Hou Wu asked immediately.
The powers out? someone asked.
On a second look, theputers of everyone in the office had ck screens.
Moreover, they had gone ck at the same time.
The powers not out. The lights in our office are still bright, someone else replied.
There was another person who lowered their head and said, The CPUs lights are still on as well. And so is the indicator light for the monitor.
It was clear that the ck screens werent because of a power outage.
Then whats going on? another person asked in astonishment.
For a while, no one even thought of the possibility that theirputers got hacked.
Theirputers stored many things due to their line of work, so they were naturally careful with them.
As such, their office had hired a specialist programmer to take on a permanent post, so they could be prepared for a possible period of want or need of a programmer.
Even if nothing happened, the programmer would set up defenses at regr intervals.
They even had the programmer write a cybersecurity software.
In any case, their office earned an extremely significant amount of revenue, so hiring an expert programmer was easy to do.
Furthermore, this programmer graduated from a famous school and had excellent qualifications. He previously worked at a well-known science and technologypany.
He had never had the desire to have a greatly sessful career. Since they offered to pay him a lot and it wasnt a very difficult job, he agreed toe over to this office.
With the software he made, he truly was just waiting idly for the moment when it would stop hackers from essing the officesputers.
Hou Wu had even especially brought a rather capable hacker over to try attacking theirputerwork, but the hacker failed to get in.
So, they had a lot of faith in their offices cybersecurity system and momentarily did not even think of that possibility.
At this moment, a very quiet voice rang out, Could it be that we got hacked?
It cant be, someone else said. Our officeswork is secure. Its got one of the highest levels of security.
It was extremely well known that their officeswork had a high level of security.
After all, in this line of work, they still needed to ask for money from the studios of those celebrities.
If those celebrities werent willing to give them money, they were naturally unwilling to spend money to get their problem resolved.
It wasnt as if no one had tried getting a hacker to attack them.
However, no one had seeded in hacking theirwork before.
This was why they had total faith in their offices cybersecurity system.
Now, theres no other possibility aside from this. Hou Wus expression sank.
Hou Wus mind ran a little faster.
He had only just gone andmunicated with Yan Zhiqings agent for a while. Then something happened to his officesputers all of a sudden. There was even the very high possibility that they had been hacked.
This inevitably caused him to think it had something to do with Yan Zhiqing.
Of course, he had no evidence right now, so it wouldnt be good to speak so casually.
So he hurriedly called that programmer over to have a look.
While Hou Wu was talking, the programmer had already started checking theputers.
His senses were much sharper in this aspect.
Unexpectedly, everyone watched as his expression turned increasingly grave.
What is it? Is there trouble? Hou Wu asked upon seeing the programmers expression.
This programmer had already been in theirpany for a number of years.
During that time, they had been attacked by hackers before, but the programmer had always dealt with those incidents in a very rxed state.
There had even been times when the programmer did not need to do anything at all as the hacker failed to break through the firewall.
Even at the start when Hou Wu hired a hacker to test their defenses
Chapter 3229 - Cleared
Chapter 3229: Cleared
He had never had such a grave expression on his face when hed had topete with other hackers on the spot.
The programmers expression sank as he said, This persons level is too high. Its a legendary level in our industrysomething I have never witnessed before.
You cant fix it? Hou Wu asked with a frown.
Their programmer forced a smile and leaned backwards. He didnt even bother to press any keys on his keyboard. Instead, he rubbed his face.
Cant fix it? Not only am I unable to fix it, I have also lost my administrative rights. That person kicked me out the moment I went online, said the programmer.
And now, our firewall has be useless. He has taken control of all ourputers. If he changes the software slightly
The programmer showed a wry smile as he said, If he does that, even if its our ownputer, we wont be able to use it.
Is it that serious? The other people in the studio gathered around. Is he that good?
I am not trying to make excuses for myself. You should know my level since I have worked here for five years. Before you hired me, you checked what level Im at in the industry, said the programmer.
Everyone nodded, and even Hou Wu agreed.
When they were interviewing programmers, there were a few candidates.
They did their research on all of those candidates.
The programmer that they had hired in the end was rather famous in the industry.
He was one of the top-ranked programmers.
After all, this programmer was highly valued back when he had been working at a techpany.
However, the work pressure in that techpany was too much. For an entire year, he had had to spend nearly all of his time in the office.
Hed barely had time to go home.
Had this continued, he had worried that it would have resulted in the destruction of his own house.
And so, he wanted to change jobs.
Initially, hed had no intention of working in this office.
After all, he was famous. Even if he were to change jobs, hispensation package shouldnt be too bad.
For a programmer like him to work in this office, it was indeed an overkill.
But Hou Wu offered such good conditions, paying him much more than what he was paid at the previouspany.
The programmer didnt have any great ambition to be famous. Even if he had stayed in the previouspany, there would have been no room for improvement. As a programmer, this was the zenith of his career.
If he worked for Hou Wu, he would be paid well and wouldnt have to work as much. Most of the time, he would have nothing to do.
And so, he came over here.
Hou Wu had already done his research on him before choosing him. And so, when Hou Wu heard him say this, he knew that the programmer was not making excuses.
In addition, during thest five years, theirwork had been attacked many times, but no one had ever been able to break into it.
This was the first time.
Considering how neat his skills are and how I am unable to even counter his attack the programmer said. Conservatively speaking, this hacker is most likely ranked in the top ten. Not in the country. In the whole world.
The ones ranked in the top ten are legendary figures. Everyone in my industry knows about them. This guy is at least more powerful than the bottom three in the top ten.
The bottom three in the top ten are foreigners, and they cant read Chinese. There are some Chinese people ranked in the top five, a total of three. No one knows their real names, but it is rumored that these three are part of the Mount Lan Compound.
Of course, this is just our spection as everyone thinks that only the Mount Lan Compound would have the ability to take in such talented people. I am suspecting that this hacker is one of the three.
It cant be? everyone thought. This was somewhat unrealistic.
After all, there was no need for the Mount Lan Compound to target their small office.
It shouldnt be someone that highly ranked. After all, there are some who are not ranked in the list but are very powerful. No one knows about them. After all, hackers are an illegal existence, and not everyone wants the whole world to know who they are.
Which famous hacker has never done something illegal?
If they were exposed, they would end up being caught.
The programmer didnt argue. Instead, he nodded and said, Thats possible too.
However, the programmer knew his own level very clearly.
Although hackers are meant to remain anonymous, they do want their aliases to be known.
Who could handle keeping such a low profile?
In addition, if it was someone with such a low profile, how was he even found and hired?
Try again, Hou Wu said. Its better than not doing anything.
The programmer nodded and tried to take the administrative rights back.
However, after he had typed a few lines of code, a chatbox suddenly popped up.
This time, even without the programmers exnation and even if they knew nothing about these things, everyone could understand the hint on the chatbox.
The programmer had typed the wrong password.
The hacker had taken over our system, the programmer said. I will try to take it back.
The programmer then typed on the keyboard, making clickety-ckety sounds.
He was so fast that no one saw what exactly he typed.
A momentter, a chatbox popped up again with a dang sound.
The message indicated that if the programmer continued forcing an entry, everything in theputer would be destroyed.
At this point, Hou Wu didnt dare to let the programmer try anymore.
They had a lot of information on theirputers.
What does the hacker want? Hou Wu said in anger and frustration.
It must be a celebrity who had hired someone to hack us this time, right? someone said. But this time, the person they found is so powerful. The person who is capable of finding a god like this must be
The person did not finish their sentence, but everyone guessed that it was Yan Zhiqing.
Because the only people who had beef with them belonged to the entertainment industry.
There were only a few people who were capable of doing this.
He had just contacted Yan Zhiqings manager today, then this happened.
It was really hard not to suspect that it was Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing watched as Wei Wucai transferred all the files from the media outlet to his ownputer.
There was so much information about other celebrities.
There were so many things that even Yan Zhiqing, a person in this industry, did not know about.
Yan Zhiqing felt as though she had established new fundamental values.
Some of the information here really challenged her views.
Not only did Wei Wucai transfer the information that Hou Wu had on other celebrities, but he had also transferred all the financial information and rather personal information of the office staff to hisputer.
Now, it was no longer Hou Wus office threatening Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqings side was now the one making the decisions.
They were the ones in control.
Not only had Wei Wucai transferred all the files to hisputer
But he had also cleared all the files in all of theputers in Hou Wus office.
Chapter 3230 - What a Ruthless Elder Brother
Chapter 3230: What a Ruthless Elder Brother
Not only had he acquired those files, but he had also gotten his hands on the drafts that they had written.
There were records of previous conversations with everyone in the entertainment industry.
Anyway, anything that was in aputer in the office was deleted by Wei Wucai.
The files in theputers werepletely emptied. He didnt even leave an empty folder for them.
Yan Zhiqing really wanted tough as she watched this.
However, Wei Wucai still felt angry.
He hadnt always been this protective.
If Hou Wu had threatened someone else, Wei Wucai would not have cared at all and would not have provoked them.
Wei Wucai wouldnt care toment on whether Hou Wus office had done good or bad things.
Wei Wucai didnt care if they were good or bad.
But Hou Wu had provoked Yan Zhiqing, and this was something that Wei Wucai could not tolerate.
Since Hou Wu had had the audacity to threaten Yan Zhiqing, then he shouldntin if he wasnt shown any mercy.
At this moment, Wei Wucai didnt feel guilty about destroying the works that Hou Wus office had done.
......
If they hadnt provoked Yan Zhiqing, none of their works would have been destroyed.
Even after Wei Wucai had deleted all the files he could find, he still felt angry.
And so, Wei Wucai deleted all the softwares in theirputers.
Wei Wucai even deleted the softwares that came with the default system when theputers were first purchased.
Thus, Hou Wusputers were now even cleaner than when they were just manufactured.
Yan Zhiqing stared at how empty theputer looked. There was nothing left. The corner of her eyes twitched uncontrobly.
Fang Qiaohan couldnt see, and she didnt dare toe closer.
After all, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were a couple.
Although Yan Zhiqing had said that they werent together yet
Still, Fang Qiaohan thought that this was bound to happen. She didnt care about Yan Zhiqings denial at all.
Hence, it was not appropriate for her to get closer.
But when Fang Qiaohan saw the expression on Yan Zhiqings face, she felt really worried.
She hastily asked Yan Zhiqing, What? What happened? Whats going on now?
The corner of Yan Zhiqings mouth twitched before she finally burst outughing. She even gloated, He transferred all the files in all theputers in Hou Wus office.
And then, he deleted all the files and folders in theirputers. Not only that, but he also uninstalled all the softwares in theirputers.
Yan Zhiqing watched as the corners of Fang Qiaohans eyes and mouth started twitching.
Yan Zhiqing herself couldnt stopughing. And now, theputers in Hou Wus office are emptied and have absolutely nothing. He didnt even leave a browser for them.
If there was no browser, how would they be able to download new softwares online?
They would have to ask someone to bring a hard disk for instation.
If they had to ask someone toe and install it for them, it would take a while.
This would cause some dys.
Wei Wucai added, I also took the administrative rights for theirputers, and their programmer was not good enough to take them back. And so, even if they paid someone toe and install new softwares, they wouldnt be able to do so because they do not have the administrative rights. If they want to use theirputers like normal, they would have to buy new ones.
Of course, if they bought new ones and Wei Wucai still felt angry, he would take their administrative rights away again.
If that happened, Hou Wu would have to continue suffering.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Fang Qiaohan was speechless.
What a ruthless elder brother!
Of course, knowing that it was Hou Wus office that had suffered, Fang Qiaohan didnt feel bad at all.
Alright, Wei Wucai said.
He hadpleted all his work.
Sure enough, at Hou Wus office
The programmer had no idea that Wei Wucai had described him as someone who was not good enough.
The programmer stared at theputer. He didnt dare to try and take the administrative rights back.
But he was watching to see how long the hacker intended to upy theputer.
Finally, he shouted, The hacker left!
Everyone shuddered. Hou Wu hastily ordered, Quick. Quick, fix it.
The programmer gave a heavy nod and tried to take back the administrative rights. As long as he is gone, things will be easier.
Previously, he couldnt get the administrative rights back because Wei Wucai was the one in control.
But now, Wei Wucai was gone, so the programmer was very confident that he could take back the administrative rights.
Previously, it was a battle of technical skills.
But now, this was simple to the programmer.
Anyone with some technical skills could do it, not to mention some famous hacker.
The programmer was also the one who had made the software.
He could hack into otherpaniesputers.
And now, it would be much simpler since he had to deal with a software that he had written himself.
But after a while, Hou Wu and the others saw drops of sweat forming on the programmers forehead.
Initially, he was typing very quickly, making clickety-ckety sounds. But soon, he started typing slower and slower.
It was as though the keys on the keyboard became so heavy that he could not click them.
What happened? Hou Wu asked anxiously. Did you fix it?
It was not his fault for feeling anxious.
But the things in theirputers were just too important.
There were so many important files.
This was really urgent.
He just wanted to see if the files in theputer were alright.
The other party couldnt have invaded theirpaniesputers for no reason.
They must have wanted to find something in theputers.
And so, Hou Wu was very anxious.
In addition, he wanted to see what files were missing.
This would then help them determine the person who had hired a hacker to invade theirputers.
Right now, Hou Wu was 90% certain that it was Yan Zhiqing.
But the problem that Hou Wu was facing
Not only were there drops of perspiration on the programmers forehead, but his palms were also covered in sweat.
No the programmer said with a bitter smile.
At this moment, he felt as though he was unworthy of his high-paying job.
What happened? Hou Wu became very anxious. You havent fixed it yet. Why arent you fixing it quickly?
The programmer said with much difficulty, No The hacker had modified my software. I describe it as a modification, but he really rewrote the entire software.
And so? Hou Wu asked.
I cant hack into this new software. The programmer felt so horrible that he wanted to cry.
Who was this programmer God?
Why was this hacker forcing him to a dead-end road?
The hacker didnt even give him a chance to escape.
The hacker didnt show any respect.
Hou Wu felt speechless.
Then what are we going to do? Hou Wu was seriously worried.
If you cant hack back into the system, is theputer going to be like this forever? This means that all theputers in the office are just huge bricks!
Hou Wu continued worriedly, We still have so much information in ourputers! Those are important files that we still need to use. In addition, we have to make sure that those files are still in theputers.
Chapter 3231 - Unsolvable
Chapter 3231: Unsolvable
The programmer said, I am sorry. After what happened today, I know now that I am not as good as I thought I was. There is always someone better than me. I finally witnessed the disparity between me and an actual skillful expert.
He went on, I really cant solve it. Even if you deduct my sry and my bonus or even fire me, I will have noints. You can also ask someone else to give it a go and see if anyone else is able to solve this issue. I am unable to do it.
Hou Wu had no intention of firing the programmer.
After all, the programmer was not lying about his skills.
The hacker was just too powerful.
Do you have anyone you can rmend? Hou Wu asked.
He didnt know much about this industry.
To be honest, no one in my industry that I know can solve this, the programmer said. I am not making excuses for myself. I know everyone who works in bigpanies, even the IT managers. This is not a big industry. There are only a few famous ones, and we all know each other.
But they are all on the same level as me. If I cant do it, I doubt that they will be able to. Of course, if you dont believe me, you can seek them out. I will give you a list. They are working for their ownpanies, but they should be fine with helping out and earning some extra cash.
Of course, whether or not that extra cash could be earned was a different story.
Theputers could not be used.
And so, the programmer took up the pen and paper that he had not used for a long time.
He hadnt handwritten anything for a long time and felt ufortable writing.
......
He kept lifting his pen up and forgetting how to write certain words.
The programmer was very considerate. Not only had he written the names
But he had also written thepany name andpany position after every name.
And he added the phone number at the end.
Hou Wu looked at the list and saw that they were all managers and were clearly very capable.
The one that the programmer had written first was currently working for a very famous high-techpany that was also well-known for their very rigorous recruiting process.
When Hou Wu saw the one ranked first, he knew that this was it.
All the names that the programmer had written worked inpanies located in B City.
If they were outside the city, they would have to rush over here from far away and that would take a while, right?
Fortunately, B City was the capital city, and most of the talented individuals in the country gathered here.
And so, it was not difficult finding someone.
Hou Wu immediately contacted the first person on the list.
Hou Wu and the people in the office worked very well together.
He didnt even have to say anything.
His employees had already given thepany a phone call. They didnt call the personal phone number that the programmer had given them.
They were able to figure out through the front desk that the person on the list was indeed the manager of thepanys IT department. Then, they asked to be connected to the managers extension.
They wanted to make sure that the programmer was not tricking them.
They wanted to make sure that the programmer was not simply writing a name and iming that the person was the manager of thispanys IT department.
When the call went through, the people at the office did not try contacting his personal phone.
They just talked to him through this telephone extension.
They exined their situation.
Then, they heard the person on the phone say, Based on what I know, Yu Mingxin is already working for your office.
The person asked in surprise, Brother Yu is famous in the industry, and he cant even solve it?
When the office heard this, they immediately felt doomed.
If thats the case, then this person would probably have a hard time trying to fix this.
Yeah. Brother Yu could not solve this. And so, he rmended a few people, and you were on the top of the list, an employee of the office said. Therefore, I wonder if you coulde help take a look at it. Of course, it will not be for free.
I cane and take a look at it. The guy obviously wanted to show Yu Mingxin some respect. To be honest, Brother Yu is already ranked highly in the industry. I am on par with him. If Brother Yu cant solve this when he was the one who wrote the software, then I am afraid
The person ended it with, Anyway, dont get your hopes up.
We know this, but theres really nothing we can do. If you and Brother Yu are unable to solve this, where can we find someone else who is better than you two? You two are already the top-ranked in your industry, the office employee said.
No matter what,e check it out. Of course, regardless of the result, we will definitely give you the pay you deserve.
When the guy heard this, he didnt pretend to be courteous anymore. He just agreed, saying, Sure.
The employee then asked, Are you busy with work now? If possible, can youe over pronto?
The employee smiled, embarrassed as he exined, I am not trying to rush you. Its just that we are in such a rush. There are so many important files on theputers.
The guy immediately understood as he thought about the kind of work they did.
He then said, Sure. I will head over now. It is lunch break at the moment. It will probably take an hour.
Thats awesome. The office staff were so thankful.
The person that Yu Mingxin had rmended was named Wu Sheng.
Wu Sheng hung up the phone. When Wu Sheng thought about how even Yu Mingxin had been unable to solve this issue, he realized that it would be difficult for him to fix it as well.
If the situation was very difficult, theres no knowing as to how much time it would take.
And so, he asked for another two hours off.
He then left quickly.
***
The studio had yet to give up.
Yu Mingxin was still trying to break into the software that Wei Wucai had rewritten.
At this moment, Wu Sheng appeared at the door. Hello, my name is Wu Sheng. You just called me and contacted me.
Hou Wu walked over hastily and said, Hello, hello. Sorry for asking you toe over.
The two did not continue this courteous act.
Hou Wu hurriedly led Wu Sheng over.
Brother Yu, Wu Sheng called out.
Yu Mingxin stood up and greeted Wu Sheng. Come take a look at this. I cant solve it. We really encountered a very skilled expert.
Yu Mingxin then sat down in front of theputer on the side.
The group watched as the two worked together and started feeling hopeful.
Even if the skilled expert was very powerful, he was not here.
All thats left was the software. This was equivalent to leaving an empty box.
If the hacker was here and waspeting with the two and the two lost, that would make sense.
However, all thats left was this software that no one was managing.
If the two were working together, would this still be unsolvable?
In the end, however, they really couldnt fix it.
Wu Sheng turned and stared at Yu Mingxin with a smile. Brother Yu, you have now attained such a high level. I thought we were on par, but I now know that you are much more powerful than me.
You started working here five years ago. You wrote this software five years ago, right? Wu Sheng shook his head and sighed. To be able to write a software like this, Brother Yu, you are
Chapter 3232 - Seeking Out the Mount Lan Compound
Chapter 3232: Seeking Out the Mount Lan Compound
Wu Sheng felt bad saying this in front of everyone at the office, but he wanted to make it known that this ce was unworthy of Yu Mingxins talent.
Wu Sheng said helplessly to Hou Wu, I am sorry. This software is too difficult for me. This is beyond my skills and capabilities.
When Hou Wu heard this, he realized that even Wu Sheng was unable to solve this issue.
Yu Mingxin shook his head and smiled wryly. You think too highly of me. I cant write software like this now, not to mention five years ago.
What? Wu Sheng was shocked. Did this office perhaps specifically hire a skilled expert to write this software?
Yu Mingxin exined, No. I did write this software in the beginning, but it definitely did not look like this. The hacker from earlier attacked ourwork, took over our administrative rights, and kicked me out. I didnt expect the hacker to be able to modify my software within such a short time.
Yu Mingxin smiled bitterly and said, Although I said modify, he honestly rewrote the entire thing. With the software I wrote as the foundation, he wrote more codes and expanded it. Then, he changed it to be more secure. In addition to this foundation, he added more bricks and a roof
Yu Mingxin felt like crying as he talked about this. He didnt want to talk about this anymore.
This was a huge blow to him.
Hed always thought that he was on a very high level.
Even if he were to go to an international high-techpany and even if he didnt take the position of a manager or chief, he would at least be an ordinary programmer that was not of a lower level than the others.
Even if there was a disparity between him and those top-ranked programmers or even hackers whose names were ced in the top ranks of the world, he wouldnt be exactly defenseless if he were to encounter them.
However, he truly witnessed it today.
......
The difference was not just ordinarily big.
In addition, he didnt even know who the person was, where this God came from, and what level he was at.
He had no idea if this hacker had performed to the full extent of his abilities.
However, Yu Mingxin had a feeling that the hacker had managed this with skill and ease.
Wu Sheng, you cant break in as well? Yu Mingxin asked.
Wu Sheng shook his head and said, No, I cant.
When Wu Sheng shook his head, he saw the paper at the side.
He took it up and looked at it. This is
This is the list that I made earlier of the people that I know who are skilled, Yu Mingxin said. However, I only listed the people in B City. There are also many talented people in S City and Z Harbor. However, they are just a little far away. Even if they could help, they might not be able to make it here quickly.
Even if they made it here quickly, they might not be able to solve the issue. And so, I didnt write their names. In addition, I have been out of this social circle for too long. By the way, do you know anyone who is suitable for this job? Such as the younger ones or some newbies with good technical skills?
Yes, yes, yes, Hou Wu said hastily. It doesnt have to be someone in B City.
If even Wu Sheng, who was ranked first on the list, was unable to solve this, it would be pointless to seek out anyone else in B City.
Will no one in the entire country be able to do it? Hou Wu asked. We have a lot of important information in theseputers. We cant lose them. We need ess to them at any time. In addition, theputers contained our work files, and there are tasks that are half-done and still need to be worked on.
Getting newputers would be much easier, but what about the files inside theputers?
This Wu Sheng thought about it and said, Based on what I know, no one who is employed by apany in the country can break into this. Even with my level and Brother Yus level, we cant break into the first line of defense.
Wu Sheng continued with a bitter smile, There is a powerful individual in Z Harbor who has to stay there to protect against any attacks. However, he could remotely attack thework system and try to break in that way. However, considering his skills
He can probably only break through the first three barriers and will fail to continue after that. And so, I dont think you should take the time to seek him out. I am sure of this because I havepeted with him before and we are good friends. Because I know he is better than me, I wanted to try and see how much better he is than me.
We have each written a software and attacked each other. There were five barriers in his software, and I could only break through the first three. Meanwhile, he was able to break through all five barriers of my security system.
But right now, with this software on yourputers Wu Sheng lifted his palms. I cant even break through the first barrier. Even if he came, you know what would happen.
Does this mean that all theseputers are now useless? Hou Wu refused to believe it. We have so many talented people in the country. Since the hacker that attacked us exists, there must be someone who is as powerful as him or even more powerful than him, right?
There is, Wu Sheng said.
Yu Mingxin recalled it as well and nodded along. There are, but very few.
Hou Wus eyes lit up immediately. Where?
The Mount Lan Compound, Wu Sheng and Yu Mingxin said at the same time.
They didnt even have to ask if Hou Wu knew about the Mount Lan Compound.
Who didnt know about the Mount Lan Compound?
Even if they had never been at its base or even looked down from the peak of the Mount Lan Compound, they knew about it.
There was no need for Wu Sheng and Yu Mingxin to provide any further exnation as Hou Wu had a better understanding of this.
As long as one could pay the amount, one could hire someone from the Mount Lan Compound.
But this amount was not small at all.
It depended on whether Hou Wu was willing to pay.
Hou Wu pondered. They spent a lot of resources and effort to collect the information, files, pictures, and videos that were in theputers now.
In addition, they had already spent a lot of money.
Not to mention that there were a lot of iplete tasks stored in theputers.
Theirpanies financial information was stored in theputer as well.
It was too important.
They didnt know how much it would cost to hire someone from the Mount Lan Compound.
But Hou Wu thought about it. He gnashed his teeth and made a decision. No matter what, he would try asking first.
Hou Wu had his connections, which was why he was able to get the Mount Lan Compounds contact information.
He was able to find the price through a middleman.
The Shadow group of the Mount Lan Compound did work outside and were priced ording to their ranking.
The cost to hire an ordinary teammate and the cost to hire an advance teammate were different. Wei Wucai, being one of the three team leaders, were priced at a different rate as well.
As for Fang Boran, the head of the intelligence service, no one knew how much it would cost to hire him.
Because Wei Wucai and the other two team leaders were able to solve whatever tasks were at hand, there was never a need for Fang Boran to do anything.
However, even Hou Wu had no idea how skilled the ordinary teammates of the Mount Lan Compound were.
He then described his situation.
Unexpectedly, the Mount Lan Compound knew about Yu Mingxin and Wu Sheng.
Chapter 3233 - Too Uncalm
Chapter 3233: Too Uncalm
The Mount Lan Compound even knew their level.
Yu Mingxin and Wu Sheng listened from the side and were very curious.
So do they know where we are ced in the ranking? Wu Sheng asked from the side.
Yu Mingxins eyes lit up as well.
The two then stared at Hou Wu, looking very excited.
Hou Wu then asked what the two wanted to ask.
The team member of the Mount Lan Compound, who was in charge of contacting outsiders, chuckled and said, We charge a fee for that as well. We collect the information and organize the ranking. This is a lot of work.
However, because we may be working with you on other things, we can give you a discount on the information. The person on the line seemed to be doing some calctions before he said, Ten thousand per person. This is the lowest price.
Hou Wu then told Wu Sheng and Yu Mingxin about it.
Hou Wu definitely wouldnt be the one to pay this.
The member of the Mount Lan Compound seemed to have detected their hesitation and said, All the IT technicians in the entire world are in this ranking. To be able to do this, it took us a lot of time, experience, people, and resources.
After all, you should know how difficult it is to assess everyone and collect information on their past achievements and awards when there is such a huge range. If it were that easy, they could just make a ranking for themselves. Why would they need us?
What do you think? Hou Wu asked Wu Sheng and Yu Mingxin.
Never mind, Yu Mingxin said.
Ten thousand was not a small amount to him.
Wu Sheng shook his head as well. Let it go. I was just curious. Its fine if I dont know.
Hou Wu nodded. He then heard the person on the line said, Based on what you said, I think I know the persons level. For someone at that level, you can only ask our team leader for help.
Our team leader will pay you a visit to solve this for you. You wont have to pay a cent if its not solved. We will determine the pricing based on the difficulty of the task.
Can you give me an estimate so I can be mentally prepared? Hou Wu asked.
What if it was too expensive?
The person then said, If its our team leader, theres a base price of five hundred thousand. This five hundred thousand is his appearance fee, and we charge you more on top of that depending on the difficulty of the task. You can think about it and see if you are willing to pay.
We arent sure of the exact price. What if the task is really difficult and solving it takes a long time? We cant set the price now just in case we undercharge you, right?
Hou Wu felt speechless.
He couldnt help but gasp.
He had ckmailed many celebrities and gotten a lot of money.
There were some that he didnt even need to contact.
Some celebrities would have already known that he had taken pictures and would take the initiative to contact him first to solve this.
Therefore, five hundred thousand was nothing to Hou Wu.
Still, it would hurt.
Most importantly, five hundred thousand was just the base price. He didnt even know how much more money it would cost if the issue was solved.
This What if the price ends up being sky-high? Hou Wu asked.
Heh! You can go ask around. Although the price at the Mount Lan Compound is high, we are trustworthy. If the Mount Lan Compound were to lie to their customers or ask for a sky-high price, who would hire us? The Mount Lan Compound runs a fair business. If you dont trust us, then seek out someone else.
Wait! Hou Wu asked, Then could the price be crazily high, such as a few dozen million?
No. The person on the phoneughed and said, We wont ask a lot of money for a small issue like yours.
If you cant fix it, then five hundred thousand
We wont ask you to pay the five hundred thousand. Just consider this a free visit from our team leader, the person said.
The member of the Mount Lan Compound sounded very confident.
When Hou Wu heard this, he felt like if the Mount Lan Compound were to do this for him, this issue would pretty much be settled.
Hou Wu gnashed his teeth and said, Sure!
After all, he had so much information contained in theseputers.
However, you have to be quick. I am in a rush, Hou Wu said. How soon can this be solved?
He recalled Wu Sheng saying that this could be solved remotely. The member of the Mount Lan Compound would not need to specifically pay a visit.
The time spent on the road would be worrisome too.
We will still send someone over to check it out so that we canmunicate if any issues pop up, the person said. Dont worry. We will be there in the afternoon.
A ne ride from T City to B City would take only one and a half hours. It was very fast.
Of course, you will need to prepare the money. We want the payment right after the issue is solved today, the person said.
Hou Wu thought to himself about how the Mount Lan Compound was so worried about money when they themselves were extremely wealthy.
They reeked of obscene greed for money.
Alright. Hou Wu nodded.
He hung up the call. Wu Sheng knew that the Mount Lan Compound would be sending someone over today.
Immediately, he didnt feel like going back to work.
He said to Hou Wu, Erm Can I also stay here and watch? I want to see how they solve the issue.
Sure. Hou Wu agreed.
Wu Sheng then gave thepany a call back, requesting to take the afternoon off.
***
Wei Wucai had sent a copy of the files he had gotten from Hou Wu to Yan Zhiqing and Fang Qiaohan, as well as to Mou Danqiong.
Mou Danqiong even rushed to the hotel from the office.
Therefore, at this moment, all four of them had aptop in front of them.
Dont stare at theptop for too long. You rarely get the chance to rest, Wei Wucai said to Yan Zhiqing.
I have been sleeping for so long. I am no longer tired. Yan Zhiqing rubbed her hands and stared at theptop screen. In addition, I am curious as to what is in these files.
She had no intention of using these to ckmail people, but she couldnt help being curious.
This would help her get to know the others in the industry and save herself from any lies.
Wei Wucai stared at her with a helpless expression and eventually stopped insisting.
Fang Qiaohan and Mou Danqiong exchanged nces.
They did that because Wei Wucai looked at Yan Zhiqing with such a pampering and gentle expression.
It was as though Wei Wucai would agree and help her with whatever Yan Zhiqing wanted to do.
Shall we start, then? Mou Danqiong asked.
Lets start. Wei Wucai nodded.
There were so many files transferred.
And so, the four divided up the work and each person checked a portion of the files.
And then, they would just talk about it.
Mou Danqiong had seen a lot more things, not to mention Wei Wucai.
And so, no matter what the two saw, they remained very calm with unchanging facial expressions.
Inparison, Yan Zhiqing and Fang Qiaohan behaved like they had never been out in public before. They were so not calm.
Oh my god! I cant believe hes someone like that! Yan Zhiqing said.
Who? Who? Who? Fang Qiaohan took herptop and rushed to Yan Zhiqings side.
Chapter 3234 - A Humanlike Software
Chapter 3234: A Humanlike Software
Oh my god!
The two eximed in shock.
But Wei Wucai and Mou Danqiong were not curious at all.
They did not share the joy of gossiping with each other.
In Yan Zhiqing and Fang Qiaohans opinion, they could only talk to each other.
And so, the two gathered together to read and share the gossip that they read.
Wow! I thought they were a golden couple! Fang Qiaohan gasped in shock.
Oh my god! Yan Zhiqing shouted in shock.
At this moment, Wei Wucais phone started ringing.
He took up the phone and saw that it was Yuan Jiangyi.
Xiao Cai!
Wei Wucai picked up the call and heard Yuan Jiangyis happy and excited voice.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
......
I have to go on a business trip to B City, so I wille visit you! Yuan Jiangyi said happily.
Hao Donghuai was beside him as well.
Hao Donghuai had nothing to do ofte.
When he heard that Yuan Jiangyi was going on a business trip and visiting Wei Wucai on the way there, he immediately said he wanted to join.
While he was beside Yuan Jiangyi, he started shouting, Xiao Cai, I wille visit you too!
His voice was so loud that Wei Wucai had to move his phone a little farther away from his ear.
If it was this bad for Wei Wucai, it was worse for Yuan Jiangyi, who was right next to Hao Donghuai.
Yuan Jiangyi felt as though his ears had gone numb.
Not only were his ears hurting, but he could also hear ringing sounds.
Yuan Jiangyi hastily ran far away and shouted, Xiao Cai! Xiao Cai, are you there?
Wei Wucai rolled his eyes and said, Keep your voice down.
What? Yuan Jiangyis voice became even louder as he answered, My ears hurt because Hao Zi was so loud. I cant hear now.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Then dont talk. Wei Wucai felt helpless.
Alright, then. I am going with Hao Zi to see you in the afternoon, Yuan Jiangyi shouted.
His voice was so loud that even Yan Zhiqing could hear him clearly while being away from the phone.
I got it. Wei Wucai didnt even ask Yuan Jiangyi about the assignment.
Being from the Mount Lan Compound, they understood each other very well.
They wouldnt tell each other what they were assigned to do.
Wei Wucai hung up the call. The four then continued checking the files.
***
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai arrived at B City.
It took them only three hours total.
Hou Wuu didnt even expect them to get here so quickly.
When he saw that two people hade, he immediately wondered if this case was worth so much attention from the Mount Lan Compound.
If the two hade together, would he have to pay double the price?
Hou Wu immediately felt his liver aching.
He wondered if this task required more than one person toplete.
Thankfully, Hao Donghuai exined, I am just here to visit a friend and came by with him. He is the one dealing with your matter. Its none of my business.
Hou Wu let out a sigh of relief.
Yu Mingxin and Wu Sheng, who hadnt left, came over hastily.
As a top-notch hacker recognized internationally, Yuan Jiangyi would always use an alias whenever he worked on things. He had never shown his face before.
Therefore, Yu Mingxin and Wu Sheng could not recognize him.
They only came to greet Yuan Jiangyi because they wanted to see how this issue would be solved.
Sure. We can start now, Yuan Jiangyi said. Lets solve this quickly and leave.
They still needed to visit Wei Wucai.
They hadnt seen him in a long time and missed him a lot.
Hou Wu felt speechless.
This person was in such a rush. Hopefully, his technical skills were as good as how he was behaving.
Whatever the case, Hou Wu hastily led Yuan Jiangyi to theputer.
Yuan Jiangyi immediately started using Yu Mingxinsputer.
Yu Mingxin and Wu Sheng stood like guardians on the left and right side of Yuan Jiangyi.
Yuan Jiangyi didnt say anything and just continued typing on the keyboard.
In the beginning, he looked rxed.
He was even tapping his foot in a frivolous manner.
However, Yuan Jiangyi soon made a confused eh sound.
When Hao Donghuai heard this, he immediately approached, pushing Wu Sheng and Yu Mingxin away. Why? Is it difficult?
It is a little difficult, but I can solve it, Yuan Jiangyi said.
Hou Wu, who was worried, felt at ease again.
He then heard Yuan Jiangyi say, This technique seems familiar.
Hao Donghuai started scrutinizing it and said, You are right. It does look very familiar. It also has this cunning and evil vibe.
Yuan Jiangyi ced his arm on the armrest and rubbed his chin as he said, The code is written in such a cunning way.
Its also very shameless. Hao Donghuai nodded.
Hearing this, the people around them didnt even know if they were makingments on the software or the person.
The software is like the person! Yuan Jiangyi sighed emotionally.
Only that dude can do something like this, Hao Donghuai said.
The two seemed to be ying riddles with each other. They both knew who they were talking about, but neither said Wei Wucais name.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai exchanged nces.
If it was Wei Wucai who had done this, should they still solve this issue for Hou Wu?
How about we give him a call and ask? Hao Donghuai suggested.
Alright. Lets ask, Yuan Jiangyi said.
Lets ask what happened and how Hou Wu had provoked Wei Wucai.
If Wei Wucai didnt want them to solve this issue, they would just leave and go have fun with him.
The two werent loud at all, but they werent exactly avoiding people.
If the two didnt want people to hear them, the others would really not have been able to hear a single thing.
Because the two werent intentionally keeping their conversation a secret, Hou Wu and the others had heard them clearly.
Hou Wu thought it was weird.
Did the two perhaps know who had done this and were familiar with that person?
You Hou Wu couldnt help but ask, Do you know who did this?
Unexpectedly, when Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai heard his question, they both stared at him immediately.
Hou Wu felt speechless.
What what happened?
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai were just curious as to how Hou Wu had provoked Wei Wucai.
To the extent that Wei Wucai personally did this to them.
It wasnt even a task assigned by the Mount Lan Compound.
The Mount Lan Compound had not gotten any assignment to hack Hou Wus office.
This meant that Wei Wucai had personally made this decision.
It could be his personal affairs.
They knew that Wei Wucai owned a visual effectspany.
Although Wei Wucai had one foot in the entertainment industry, he really did not do anything that had something to do with Hou Wu.
And so, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai really wanted to know what Hou Wu did to provoke Wei Wucai.
How did Hou Wu even make Wei Wucai use such cunning tricks?
Unfortunately, even after they had stared at Hou Wus face for a long time, they could not interpret anything.
Instead, their stares frightened Hou Wu.
Let me go ask and verify, Yuan Jiangyi said.
He then went to give Wei Wucai a call.
When Wei Wucai got Yuan Jiangyis call, he checked the time first.
At this moment, they had yet to finish reading all the files but would soon be done.
Wei Wucai picked up the phone and asked, Are you done with work?
No, Yuan Jiangyi said. He cast a nce at Hou Wu before standing up to continue his phone call in the corner, refusing to let Hou Wu and the others listen to the conversation.
Chapter 3235 - He Would Cry Tears of Blood
Chapter 3235: He Would Cry Tears of Blood
Do you know where I am? Yuan Jiangyi asked.
The corner of Wei Wucais eye twitched. How should I know?
Have you heard of Hou Wus office? Yuan Jiangyi asked.
The moment Wei Wucai heard that, he understood.
Oh? Theyve sought out the Mount Lan Compound? Wei Wucai said with raised eyebrows.
Upon hearing that, Yan Zhiqing and the other two people shifted their attention over to him.
Once Yuan Jiangyi heard Wei Wucais words, was there a question left that he didnt know about the incident?
He immediately said, So it really was you that did it?
Mm-hm, it was me, Wei Wucai admitted without the slightest hesitation.
Yuan Jiangyi knew it; from the methods used, it was Wei Wucais handiwork. It seemed like the actions of someone especially ck-hearted.
However, Wei Wucai did not know about the parts Yuan Jiangyi had left unsaid, only thinking them.
Despite that, even just that one line that Yuan Jiangyi did say wasnt particrly pleasant to the ears.
How did Hou Wu provoke you? Yuan Jiangyi asked nosily.
......
At some point, unbeknownst to Yuan Jiangyi, Hao Donghuai had run over to his side and pressed an ear against his phone.
This disgusted Yuan Jiangyi greatly.
Who would willingly be pressed so close against a rough old man like Hao Donghuai?
After all, Hao Donghuai wasnt a soft and fragrant youngdy.
Hao Donghuai was the size of a bear.
Yuan Jiangyi moved to the side to avoid him, but Hao Donghuai immediately pressed his ear back onto Yuan Jiangyis phone.
Seeing that Yuan Jiangyi still intended to avoid him, Hao Donghuai immediately threatened, I just want to hear what Xiao Cai is saying. If you keep avoiding me, I will just hug you.
Yuan Jiangyi almost vomited when he pictured that.
He silently pulled out a pair of wireless Bluetooth earphones from his pocket.
They were really small, the kind that wouldnt be easily noticed by others when they were worn.
He gave one of them to Hao Donghuai and said, The two of us can wear one each to listen. Move a bit further away from me.
Since you already had this thing, wouldnt the problem have been solved if you had just taken it out earlier? Hao Donghuai took the earphone with disdain and stuffed it into his ear.
Did Yuan Jiangyi actually think Hao Donghuai wanted to stick so closely to him?
Yuan Jiangyi also ced the earphone into his ear and then connected the earphones to his phone.
As soon as he did so, they heard Wei Wucai say, Ill tell you in detail when youe over.
All right. Yuan Jiangyi nodded. So should I crack it for them or not?
How much money are you asking them to pay? Wei Wucai said.
The issue is not too difficult. My call-out fee is 500,000 the add-on is 300,000. Ill ask him if he wants to make it 800,000 as it sounds auspicious, Yuan Jiangyi said.
Wei Wucai said darkly, You only want 800,000 to crack my software?
Was his software worth that little?
Yuan Jiangyi rolled his eyes. The software you designed isnt hard to crack. Arent you just bullying them for having no standards?
Fortunately, Wu Sheng and Yu Mingxin did not get to hear these words.
Otherwise, wouldnt the two of them weep in the toilets?
After all, one of them was currently the manager of a famous science and technologypanys IT department, and the other was his predecessor.
In the end, they were described as people with no standards.
In my opinion, this was ast-minute thing you made in a short amount of time. A part of the code is very different from yours. Its clearly very rough and is probably the offices original code.
You made changes in their base code. Because you didnt have much time, you just casually messed with it. Its actually notplicated. It only looks hard. All you did was add a couple of traps and a few turns. I just need to find those traps and solve them.
So, it wasnt that Wei Wucai didnt have a high level of ability.
It was just that he simply hadnt made the software seriously.
He couldnt be bothered wasting time and effort in writing a whole new software just for Hou Wus office.
However, even though this was a totally simple little toy for Wei Wucai and Yuan Jiangyi, it was very challenging for ordinary programmers.
Its notplicated. Ill crack it in just a few minutes. I dont think itd be appropriate for me to ask for so much money. Yuan Jiangyi felt that he was a very honest person.
He made business transactions with integrity and did not cheat either the young or the old!
Fortunately, Hou Wu did not get to hear these words.
Otherwise, Hou Wu would have definitely spat out a mouthful of saliva at him.
If one were to go out and ask around for the market rate, they would know it wasnt that expensive, okay?
Hou Wu had been paying that expert programmer to oversee his officeswork all this time, but it had only been 1,000,000 for thetters annual sry.
Yuan Jiangyi would only be here for a short while, and he wanted to walk away with 800,000.
With 800,000, one could buy a Mercedes-Benz that didnt leak oil!
Wei Wucai rolled his eyes up towards the sky and said, Why dont you just round it up and take 1,000,000?
After all, didnt Hou Wu ckmail Yan Zhiqing for 1,000,000?
Wei Wucai would make Hou Wu lose 1,000,000 first before he even got his hands on Yan Zhiqings 1,000,000.
This meant that Yan Zhiqings 1,000,000 would actually be going to Yuan Jiangyi, but Wei Wucai didnt really mind.
It didnt matter who it went to as long as Hou Wu would be suffering a loss.
Sure. A million it is. Who would be unwilling to earn more money?
Yuan Jiangyi nodded. In any case, Hou Wu definitely offended Wei Wucai, so he didnt mind asking for a bit more.
This means youre letting me crack your software, then? Yuan Jiangyi asked again.
Just crack it. To begin with, I already intended for them to crack it. Otherwise, I wouldnt have changed the software to something so easy to crack, Wei Wucai said.
Who knew that that group of people would be so useless that they couldnt even crack such a simple program?
Right from the start, Wei Wucai had never expected that they would not be able to crack it.
After all, he was still waiting to see what their reactions would be after cracking the software and finding theirputers had beenpletely wiped clean.
Since this was his aim, he could not make them a program they couldnt crack, right?
If Hou Wu were to find out about the thoughts in Wei Wucais mind
He would cry tears of blood.
Such a program was considered simple?
This was a program hed have to spend 1,000,000 to crack!
Knowing Hou Wu was someone with whom Wei Wucai had beef with, Yuan Jiangyi was in no hurry at all to resolve his problem.
Currently, Yuan Jiangyi had an extremely crafty and fawning appearance.
He even started shaking his leg and then said to Wei Wucai a little puzzledly, Is it because its me specifically that came to crack it that you want me to earn more money? Would you not have let them crack it if it were someone else?
Brothers!
What did it mean to be brothers?!
Their rtionship couldnt be judged solely on the way Wei Wucai normally beat them up.
At the crucial moments, genuine brotherly feelings that ran deep was what operated.
Unexpectedly, before Yuan Jiangyi had finished soaking in these emotions
He heard Wei Wucai say, The main point is that I wanted to delete everything stored on theirputers, not just every kind of file they had. I didnt want to leave them even a single program.
Yuan Jiangyi was speechless.
But I can see that theyre totally useless. Unexpectedly, they have no way of cracking the program I made without much effort. If you dont crack it for them, how will I see their pained expressions? Wei Wucai said.
After you crack it, remember to record their reactions for me to see. I really want to see what their reactions will be when they find that, after spending 1,000,000 and finally cracking the program, there is nothing on theirputers and all that is left are empty shells.
Yuan Jiangyi was speechless.
Hao Donghuai felt speechless.
Sure, Yuan Jiangyi replied. Then, before taking out the earpiece, he told Hao Donghuai directly, Hao Zi, when I crack the programter, record a video of my dashing figure from the side.
Chapter 3236 - If There’s Anything You Want to Say, Calm Down Before Saying It
Chapter 3236: If Theres Anything You Want to Say, Calm Down Before Saying It
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Hao Donghuai felt speechless.
While youre at it, record their reactions when they see the emptyputers as well, Yuan Jiangyi finally added.
Sure, Hao Donghuai said with a nod.
Wei Wucai was surprised that Yuan Jiangyi had made his request the secondary task, but he could not be bothered pointing it out.
Alright, hurry up and crack the program. Im going to hang up the call, Wei Wucai said.
After the call ended, Hao Donghuaiined to Yuan Jiangyi in a quiet voice, Its as I expected. As I said, such a sinister thing had to have been done by Xiao Cai. No ones as awful as him.
Yuan Jiangyi expressed that he totally agreed.
After that, he returned with Hao Donghuai.
Hao Donghuai took out his phone and started recording a video.
As paparazzi, Hou Wu and the others were extremely sensitive toward anything with cameras.
Upon seeing Hao Donghuai take out his phone to record a video, their senses were immediately pricked, and they asked, What are you taking with your phone?
Hao Donghuai was unafraid of Hou Wus questioning though. He replied with total calmness, Im recording the program cracking process, of course. We have to record it whenever we do an assignment.
......
Furthermore, its to avoid any misunderstandings from urring. This will be an important piece of evidence in our possession. Of course, Im not saying youll renege on making payment. Its just in case any needless misunderstandings ur. We can avoid unnecessary trouble by recording the whole process from start to finish.
What Hao Donghuai said was reasonable and justified, so Hou Wu did not say anything more.
Of course, they wouldnt renege on making payment.
Who would dare do that to the Mount Lan Compound?
So they just watched Yuan Jiangyi inputmands into aputer with an extremely fast typing speed.
Moreover, Yuan Jiangyi was unafraid of having Wu Sheng and Yu Mingxin watch him from the side.
Its just that the two people couldnt pick up any of his methods even though they were watching him.
This was because Yuan Jiangyis typing speed was almost inhumanly fast.
Dense strings of characters appeared on theputer screen like lines of ants.
Before the two people could even finish reading them
Those lines of characters had already climbed up swiftly.
They disappeared in just a few seconds.
Wu Sheng and Yu Mingxin stared at the screen until their eyes stung, but they still couldnt figure out anything.
They thought this had to be the difference between them and a programming expert.
Otherwise, why was it that Yuan Jiangyi could instantly crack the program they were unable to?
Yuan Jiangyi worked for just a while longer. Then, he leaned back and lifted his hands off the keyboard. All done.
Just as he finished speaking
The normal desktop screen indeed reappeared on the screens of the officesputers.
Everyone in the office, including Hou Wu, felt so moved that they wanted to burst into tears.
After a busy afternoon, the matter was finally resolved.
They could now work normally again.
Everyone almost cried tears of joy.
Hang on, somethings not right. Someone was looking at aputer screen.
The wallpaper on the desktop was the same as before, but that person kept feeling like there was just something different about it.
After staring at it for a long while, they finally realized what was different.
All of the softwares icons had disappeared!
Hearing that persons words, everyone else went to look simultaneously.
Then they heard him say, What happened to all the software icons on our desktops?
Of course, Yuan Jiangyi knew where all the icons had gone.
They werent just gone from the desktop; the softwares werepletely gone from theirputers!
Yuan Jiangyi yed dumb and put on a puzzled expression. He stood up and said in bewilderment, I dont know! I didnt do anything. I just cracked the program so that you can use theputers normally. I didnt touch a single thing that was in theputers.
Yuan Jiangyi even raised both hands up to the sides of his face, expressing that he was innocent.
If you dont believe me, you can ask those two. Yuan Jiangyi pointed at Wu Sheng and Yu Mingxin.
Hou Wu looked at Wu Sheng and Yu Mingxin.
He saw the two men nod.
Indeed, we saw all themands hed input earlier. Furthermore, its impossible to delete all these things just like that. Its not possible topletely wipe out theputers in such a short amount of time, Yu Mingxin said.
Moreover, he was just forcefully taking back the administrative rights. Its only possible to delete these things after regaining them, so there simply wouldnt have been enough time, Wu Sheng added.
The only possibility is that it was the person who was attacking us. At that time, he had all of the administrative rights. Additionally, we had no way of taking back the administrative rights for that whole period of time.
The materials. All our materials and files. Look, quickly. Theyre all gone! Hou Wu yelled hastily as his expression turned sour.
Hang on, Yuan Jiangyi said. Regardless of whats happened to your files, thats your problem. You need to settle the bill first. Ive cracked the program for you.
Hou Wu was currently extremely anxious, but he still did not dare to offend the Mount Lan Compound.
Furthermore, Hao Donghuai was currently filming this.
Hou Wu couldnt help but suspect that the two of them had long since known things would y out like this, so they started recording a video earlier.
Nevertheless, Hou Wu simply transferred the money to Yuan Jiangyi.
Just as he made the transfer, he heard Yu Mingxin say, Theres nothing. Theres nothing at all in theputer. Its beenpletely wiped clean.
Hou Wu staggered and rushed over to that particrputer.
Quick, everyone, look at yourputer and see if this is also the case! Hou Wu said.
There were different materials in everyonesputer.
Perhaps there was aputer that managed to get through the.
One by one, everyone returned to theirputer hurriedly and looked at it.
The result was that everyone shook their heads with a grave expression.
Theres nothing on mine either.
Theres nothing on myputer.
Theres nothing at all.
Hou Wu got so angry that hisplexion became ashen.
Should I be thankful that he at least left us with a Windows operating system? That he didnt let us return straight back to a Dos operating system? Hou Wu said furiously.
Yuan Jiangyi thought, Thats because Wei Wucai wants to see your wonderful expressions.
Otherwise, he wouldnt have left them with even a Dos operating system. He would just have given theirputers blue screens!
Haha, were done with our assignment here, so well be leaving now. Yuan Jiangyi waved his hand. You dont need to see us off.
Going by those words, it seemed that he was feeling a lot better.
Earlier, Hou Wu had coughed up some blood in silence, but now, all of their files were gone.
He was currently feeling terribly bad. Who would be in the mood to send Yuan Jiangyi off?!
Hou Wu didnt even feel like giving thetter a reply.
It was only after Yuan Jiangyi had lifted his leg and was about to step outside that Hou Wu suddenly took action.
With a suddenrge stride, he rushed over to Yuan Jiangyis side and grabbed his arm.
Wait, wait! Hou called out urgently.
What is it? Yuan Jiangyi got a fright. If theres anything you want to say, calm down before saying it. Let go first. Whats a grown man like you hugging me for?
Hou Wu felt speechless.
Who was hugging him?!
Hou Wu was just grabbing Yuan Jiangyis arm!
The corner of Hou Wus eye twitched as he released his grip. He said, Dont go yet. Can you see if you can help us retrieve the files? Ill pay you whatever you want! Those materials are very important to us.
All the hard work they had put in for so many years had gone to waste.
They wouldnt be able to make up for the financial losses they suffered.
They had agreements with some celebrities for some of the information they had.
They had epted money in exchange for not publishing the information.
However, they had still kept the materials anyway.
Chapter 3237 - Of Course I Am On Top of Him
Chapter 3237: Of Course I Am On Top of Him
Who knows when they might have a use for the materials?
It took them days and months to umte all those materials.
All of the materials were their wealth.
They were worth more than tens of millions.
In fact, it would be an understatement to say that they were worth hundreds of millions.
If Yuan Jiangyi could really get all those materials back, Hou Wu would be willing to pay any amount of money.
No matter how expensive it was, the payment couldnt possibly be over a hundred million.
In addition, it took them so much effort and time to save up all those materials.
Those materials represented more than just wealth.
They represented their effort, blood, sweat, and tears.
Thankfully, Wei Wucai did not know what Hou Wu thought about those materials.
If he did, Wei Wucai would have made Hou Wu, who had just swallowed his blood and tears, to cry and bleed again.
Yuan Jiangyi looked very innocent as he said, But he deleted everything. I cant just make them appear out of thin air.
......
He smiled helplessly. There is nothing in theputer. It ispletely empty. How can I ess them? I am not a God. I cant just make things out of nothing.
Hou Wu felt speechless.
But could they be in some hidden ce in theputer? Hou Wu wasputer illiterate.
No. The hacker wiped everything clean. How can I find it when there isnt even a missing piece? Yuan Jiangyi said.
How about are you able to hack into hisputer? Hou Wu thought of another solution. Since he can hack ourputers, you should be able to break into the hackersputer as well. You can find the files again after you break into the hackersputer.
That would work out, wouldnt it?
Yuan Jiangyi rolled his eyes, not bothering to hide it at all. He then said to Hou Wu, Let me exin it to you.
Firstly, are you sure that your files are in hisputer? It will take time to transfer files, and its very troublesome too. He might have just deleted all the files in yourputer and probably didnt bother to transfer all the files.
But alright, lets just say that he did transfer your files to hisputer. Well have another issue. I dont know who he is and I cannot find his IP address. How am I going to hack hisputer? Should I just blindly hack someone or rely on my imagination?
Hou Wu, theputer illiterate, said with a frown, He must have left some traces when he hacked ourputer, right?
Hehe. Yuan Jiangyi chuckled and said, Both of the programmers you hired were unable to crack the software he left behind. You had no choice but to ask me for help. You are aware that he is someone at a very high level. Do you think someone with such a high standard would leave any hints for you?
In addition, hackers have fake IP addresses. They use multiple locations as their IP address. Even if we tried our best to search him up, we might only end up finding an IP address located in a remote area overseas, and that might not be his actual IP address.
Furthermore, when I was trying to solve the issue, I did a thorough check and noticed that he did a very clean job. Before he exited the system, he wiped all traces of him clean. Thus, I cant find anything.
However, you know who he is. Hou Wu reacted very quickly.
Yuan Jiangyi had made a phone call to verify it earlier.
I do know, but I only know his code name. Did your colleague not exin to you how hackers do things? Yuan Jiangyi said.
Hou Wu stopped talking.
Yu Mingxin did exin it to him.
I called someone to verify if it was him and received confirmation, Yuan Jiangyi said. However, I did not actually talk to that person. I dont know his name, age, where he is from, where he is currently located, and any other information about him.
Hou Wu narrowed his eyes as he asked, I thought the Mount Lan Compound knew everything.
He had a feeling that Yuan Jiangyi knew who the person was and had even coborated with that person.
Yuan Jiangyi sneered and said, We could help investigate it for you. However, an investigation assignment is not priced cheaply. Are you sure you want to investigate?
Hou Wu felt speechless.
If he couldnt get those materials back, he would most likely go bankrupt.
Where could he get the money for this investigation!
Even if he managed to find the hackers identity, so what?
With the hackers technical skills, revenge would only take minutes for him.
Yuan Jiangyi sneered and said, Alright. Whatever happens now is the offices business. It is no longer our responsibility.
Yuan Jiangyi immediately left with Hao Donghuai, refusing to give Hou Wu any more chance of pestering him.
In the office, Hou Wu stared at theputers that had the same functions as bricks. He suddenly felt so sad and utterly dispirited.
The years of hard work!
All gone now!
Hou Wu could not even describe his feelings right now.
His mind went numb.
And so, he didnt see Yu Mingxin and Wu Sheng chasing after Yuan Jiangyi.
Yu Mingxin and Wu Sheng hastily called Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai.
What else do you need? Yuan Jiangyi stopped and turned to look at them.
Erm We just wanted to know Yu Mingxin and Wu Sheng exchanged nces. Yu Mingxin then said, Are you on a higher level or lower level than the person who hacked ourputer today? How much better or inferior are you inparison to the hacker today?
When Yuan Jiangyi heard this, he felt delighted as he lifted his chin up and said without feeling any shame, Of course I am on top of him.
He wanted to take advantage of Wei Wucai by just saying certain things.
Wei Wucai wasnt here anyway, so he could really say whatever he wanted.
And so, Yuan Jiangyi said shamelessly, Didnt you see how quickly I cracked his software? It was not hard at all. The barriers that he created were like air to me. That means his level is much lower than mine.
However, this made a lot of sense to Yu Mingxin and Wu Sheng.
After all, Yuan Jiangyi did crack the hackers codes within a short time without encountering any difficulties.
They hadnt been able to crack the codes at all. To them, that hacker was like a god.
But Yuan Jiangyi had cracked the software left by God within a short time. It was like entering into no mansnd.
It was just as Yuan Jiangyi had said. Yuan Jiangyi was indeed much more skilled than the hacker.
Yuan Jiangyi was like Zeus!
Immediately, Wu Sheng and Yu Mingxin stared at Yuan Jiangyi like they were looking up at the most superior god.
Yuan Jiangyiughed proudly and left energetically with Hao Donghuai.
***
As for Wei Wucai and the others, they had reviewed almost all the gossip that Hou Wus office had collected.
There were some that they couldnt bother to review.
After reading so much gossip, they felt themselves dealing with sensory overload.
Yan Zhiqing experienced a reset of her worldview as she felt as though none in the entertainment industry were actually good.
But Yan Zhiqing knew this wasnt true. There were still good people in the industry.
So she shouldnt generalize.
But now, she really didnt dare to read any more.
She felt her eyes and brain hurting.
Chapter 3238 - To Meet a Man with So Many Tricks and Schemes
Chapter 3238: To Meet a Man with So Many Tricks and Schemes
Yan Zhiqing decided to rest for a few days to calm herself down before she continued reviewing.
Wei Wucai did this for a living and was used to collecting information for the Mount Lan Compound.
Therefore, he had even checked some of the materials twice.
He had copied all of the information and moved them into the Mount Lan Compoundswork system.
Regardless of whether these materials could be used, it would be good to expand the intelligencework at the Mount Lan Compound.
Yan Zhiqing ced theputer at the side and leaned back on the couch. She then closed her eyes.
She wanted to rub her eyes, but Wei Wucai stopped her.
Dont rub your eyes. Wei Wucai frowned and said, Dont you have eye drops?
She did have it, but she also felt toozy to move.
Yan Zhiqing was just about to answer when Wei Wucai said, Thats why I said that it would be more convenient if you stayed in my room. I have everything you need there, and I can also take care of you. You can lie in bed and do nothing.
Mou Danqiong was speechless.
Fang Qiaohan was speechless.
The two had a change in expression.
......
They didnt know if they were shocked by how Wei Wucai was still shamelessly trying to trick Yan Zhiqing into his room right now.
Or if they were shocked by what he said.
What did he mean when he said that Yan Zhiqing could lie on the bed and do nothing?
Why did that sound so wrong?
What did they do on the bed?
Mou Danqiong secretly sent Fang Qiaohan a WeChat message. Are they together? Is there anything you did not get the chance to tell me?
Mou Danqiong knew that Yan Zhiqing had spent the night at Wei Wucais room.
After all, her pictures had been taken and had been used as ckmailing material by Hou Wus office.
Mou Danqiong had no idea what the two had done in the room.
Of course, she was old enough to guess what had happened.
However, Fang Qiaohan told her that Yan Zhiqing had a fever, which meant that the two couldnt have done anything.
Wei Wucai couldnt possibly do anything when Yan Zhiqing was still having a fever, right?
So, Mou Danqiong thought that the two might have just innocently slept a night together.
But now, listening to the way Wei Wucai had said things, Mou Danqiong no longer knew what had happened.
This was also because Mou Danqiong hadnt been on the set.
She didnt know Wei Wucai well.
But Fang Qiaohan had been with Yan Zhiqing. As someone who had personally witnessed the way Wei Wucai did things, Fang Qiaohan knew Wei Wucai well.
The corner of Fang Qiaohans eyes twitched as she didnt know how to exin it.
asionally, she thought that Wei Wucai was very strange.
Erm Elder Sister Mou, you can think of this as him intentionally saying things to make people misunderstand his rtionship with Zhiqing Fang Qiaohan thought about it and realized that she was not exactly urate. Actually, its not exactly a misunderstanding. He just likes to take things a little bit quicker than it is supposed to go.
For example, when the two arent together, he would do things that would make people think that there was something going on between them. Once there is actually something going on between the two, people would think that they were already together long ago. He is just fooling others into thinking that their rtionship is one step ahead of where it actually is.
Fang Qiaohan reflected on the past and thought that this exnation was more urate.
As expected, Mou Danqiong understood.
The corner of her mouth twitched.
She silently mourned for Yan Zhiqing.
She felt sad for Yan Zhiqing meeting Wei Wucai, a man with so many tricks and schemes.
Even if there were ten Yan Zhiqings, they would be no match against Wei Wucai.
In Mou Danqiongs opinion, Yan Zhiqing should just obediently give in to Wei Wucai.
Why bother struggling when you have encountered such a cunning man?
Fang Qiaohan and Mou Danqiong were whispering to each other.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what the two were talking about. She couldnt hear them clearly.
She just knew that they were gossiping about her and Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing started blushing a little.
Wei Wucai was different from Yan Zhiqing.
He had sharp ears.
He heard what Fang Qiaohan and Mou Danqiong said very clearly.
However, he didnt care about Fang Qiaohansments at all
Why should he care about his reputation when it concerned things like courting his own wife!
Did having shame guarantee that he would get a wife?
If he cared, he would lose.
Yan Zhiqing thought about what Wei Wucai had said and responded with a stiff expression, I have eye drops.
Normally, because she often had to film for a long time and needed to read her scripts, her eyes would often feel tired and sore.
Therefore, eye drops were necessary.
Im just toozy to grab it, Yan Zhiqing saidzily.
I know where it is. Before Wei Wucai said anything, Fang Qiaohan stood up.
With much familiarity, she opened the drawer and located Yan Zhiqings eye drops. She then handed it over.
Yan Zhiqing raised her hand and was about to grab it when Wei Wucai took it away.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Fang Qiaohan was speechless.
Whats the matter?
Yan Zhiqing turned and looked at Wei Wucai with a puzzled expression.
She saw Wei Wucai wave at her while saying, Come lie down. I will administer the drops for you.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
What was he talking about in front of Fang Qiaohan and Mou Danqiong!
Both of them were still here. How could she lie down and let him put in eye drops for her?
Of course, even if even if Fang Qiaohan and Mou Danqiong werent here, she couldnt allow herself to do this.
I will just do it myself. Yan Zhiqing held her palm out, hoping that Wei Wucai would ce the eye drops in her hand.
At the same time, she shuddered as she nced over at his legs.
She pictured herself lying on his leg and allowing him to administer her eye drops.
The picture of them together looked so intimate that Yan Zhiqing felt too embarrassed to even continue thinking about this.
Because her mind had wandered off, her eyes lost focus, and she had no idea where she was looking.
But at this moment, from Wei Wucais point of view, Yan Zhiqing was looking at his thighs.
Maybe she was looking at his thighs or the area below his waist.
Wei Wucai couldnt help but blush. He wondered about what absurd thoughts Yan Zhiqing might be having!
However, because of this, he felt bad about making Yan Zhiqing lie on his thighs.
He hadnt thought this through, but he could not help but allow his mind to wander freely when he felt Yan Zhiqing staring.
The moment he started thinking about this, it became hard to keep calm.
If Yan Zhiqing actually leaned over and he couldnt help feeling aroused, that would be embarrassing.
Wei Wucai gave a dry cough and said, Little girl, what nonsense are you thinking!
He looked like he represented justice and behaved like he had not thought of any nonsense.
Look up and I will administer the drop, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to say that she could do a very good job by herself.
But Wei Wucai insisted.
There was nearly an awkward pause.
Fang Qiaohan and Mou Danqiong were still there.
Yan Zhiqing felt embarrassed.
But obviously, Wei Wucai didnt feel any embarrassment.
Yan Zhiqing had no choice but to admit defeat.
She gave up and leaned back on the couch.
Wei Wucai then straightened his back and leaned forward.
Wei Wucais face immediately appeared above Yan Zhiqings face.
Chapter 3239 - No One Peeked
Chapter 3239: No One Peeked
While one was on top of the other, they stared at each other. Yan Zhiqing stopped breathing.
She couldnt help but hold her breath as she distinctly felt Wei Wucai breathing on her face.
Yan Zhiqings face started burning up. She had no idea if this shyness was showing on her face.
She felt embarrassed to look Wei Wucai in the eye.
She couldnt help looking to the side.
Wei Wucai sighed secretly.
She was so well-behaved and was not moving at all.
If only Fang Qiaohan and Mou Danqiong werent here. Seeing her this way, he really wanted to kiss her.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing looked very well-behaved and cute.
Wei Wucai couldnt help but actually sigh out loud.
However, Yan Zhiqing was the only one who could hear this sigh.
Although Wei Wucai said nothing, Yan Zhiqing knew why he had sighed.
At this moment, her face was so red.
......
Immediately, she felt his fingers opening her eye, forcing her to look at his face.
With some force, Wei Wucai squeezed the eye drop three times.
The drops dripped into Yan Zhiqings eye.
He waited a while to prevent the liquid froming out of the eye. Eventually, her eye waspletely lubricated.
He moved to the other eye and repeated the whole process.
He then let her go.
At this moment, Wei Wucai thought that Fang Qiaohan and Mou Danqiong were really a hindrance here.
Mou Danqiong watched as Wei Wucai sat down, ignoring the regret on his face and the obvious dislike he showed towards her and Fang Qiaohan.
She said to Wei Wucai, Can you send me all the files?
When Mou Danqiong saw that Wei Wucai had stopped looking at her like she was a stranger, she felt the corner of her mouth twitching. She wondered if she should thank Wei Wucai for still showing her some respect.
When Mou Danqiong saw him looking over, she exined, There should be no negative news coverage on Zhiqing, but there are still people trying to nder her. Although Zhiqing is supported by the Yan Family, there are still some people who secretly nder her. Things like this happen often.
If not, there wouldnt be so manyizens saying that Zhiqing achieved the sess she has today by relying on the Yan Family, ignoring all the effort she had invested and all her skills.
We cant deny that there are some people who really think this way. However, there are more and more people thinking this way, so there must be someone influencing such thoughts. Someone must secretly be stirring up shit.
In addition, there are many people like Lu Xiuse whod risk it all. Therell always be someone who hopes to rely on luck and will do things secretly. They think that even if they were to be suspected, there would be no evidence to prove anything.
Therefore, I wanted to hold on to these materials. If someone dares to make Zhiqings life difficult, I will just m her dirt onto her face and see if she dares to do anything else.
Wei Wucai nodded. He had shown them everything anyway.
He then replied, Sure.
Not long after he said this, Wei Wucai got another phone call from Yuan Jiangyi.
Wei Wucai guessed that they hadpleted the work for Hou Wus office and had most likely arrived.
It was just as expected. When he picked up the phone, Yuan Jiangyi said, Xiao Cai, we are at the hotel. We just booked our rooms and we wille see you after we put our luggage away. Which room are you in?
Yuan Jiangyi had not asked Wei Wucai to share his location.
It was just too easy to find it.
They knew that Wei Wucai was doing visual effects editing work for Wu Mosens production crew.
The location of Wu Mosens film set was not a secret.
As for the hotel that Wei Wucai was staying in, this was not even something the Mount Lan Compound needed to investigate.
And so, they came over without asking Wei Wucai for his address.
Wait a minute, Wei Wucai said. He turned and asked Yan Zhiqing, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai are here.
Last night, when he was taking care of Yan Zhiqing, he was asked to talk about his life at the Mount Lan Compound.
Although Yan Zhiqing had never seen Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai, she had heard about them from Wei Wucai many times.
Her feelings towards the two were quite strange.
She had never met them before, nor did she know them, but they were oddly familiar.
This must be simr to meeting a virtual friend.
Based on what Wei Wucai had said, she knew that he had a very good rtionship with both Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai.
She also knew that before Wei Wucai had be an actual member of the Mount Lan Compound, it was all thanks to Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi that he was able to push through the suffering.
The three had supported each other through hard times. They encouraged each other when one could not hold on anymore.
They encouraged each other and relied on each other.
Because they kept each otherpany, they werent lonely and were able to grasp the strength to push through during every hardship.
In Yan Zhiqings opinion, it was thanks to those two that Wei Wucai had not been lonely.
Thankfully, those two didnt care about how good Wei Wucai was at insulting people.
They didnt care about Wei Wucais awkward temper.
Even if they fought, their rtionship was not affected.
They continued supporting each other to this day.
Yan Zhiqing was very thankful for them.
Because of them, Wei Wucai was never lonely.
Wei Wucai had always been very strong, and he had always pushed through his hardships.
Even without them, Wei Wucai would have still pushed through.
But because they had been there, Wei Wucais journey had been much easier and not as lonely.
Because of this, Yan Zhiqing was very thankful towards Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai. She wanted to get to know them.
While Yan Zhiqing was thinking about this, she suddenly froze.
Something didnt seem right.
She finally realized it. Why would she be thanking Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai?
Wei Wei Wucai and she were not officially together.
Why was she linking herself with Wei Wucai like this?
Yan Zhiqing looked to the side.
Fortunately, she didnt say what she was thinking about.
If Wei Wucai found out, how could she continue looking him in the eye?
If he knew that she had already approved of him bing her boyfriend
He would be so proud.
Her rejection earlier would make her seem like a hypocrite!
Yan Zhiqing secretly nced over at Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai raised his brow. He had no idea what Yan Zhiqing was thinking.
But he noticed that she was secretly looking at him.
Wei Wucai thought to himself, he was right in front of her.
Why couldnt she just look at him?
She was looking at him secretly instead.
Wei Wucai, keeping in mind that Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan were still here, did not do anything that crossed the line.
And so, he whispered, If you want to look at me, you can just look. Do you have to peek?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
No no one peeked!
Yan Zhiqing refused to admit it!
Hello!
Yuan Jiangyis loud voice sounded from Wei Wucais phone.
Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were stunned and both looked down at the phone on Wei Wucais hand.
Chapter 3240 - Get to Know
Chapter 3240: Get to Know
They heard Yuan Jiangyis thunderous voiceing through. Xiao Cai, is there a girl beside you? Did you secretly find yourself a girlfriend while were not around?
This time, Hao Donghuai was not actually sharing a pair of wireless earphones with Yuan Jiangyi.
Thus, he could not hear the sounds from Wei Wucais end.
Moreover, Wei Wucai had spoken very softly to Yan Zhiqing.
Yuan Jiangyi had just barely managed to hear Wei Wucai speak.
However, Hao Donghuai could hear Yuan Jiangyi speak.
He wasnt the only one who heard Yuan Jiangyis thunderous voice though.
Everyone in the hotel lobby heard it.
Fortunately, Yuan Jiangyi didnt know that the person beside Wei Wucai was Yan Zhiqing, so he didnt yell out her name.
Otherwise, it would have been disastrous.
...
When Hao Donghuai heard Yuan Jiangyis words, he immediately yelled as well, Xiao Cai, youve been out for only a short period of time, yet youve already found yourself a girlfriend? How inhumane! Didnt we promise to stay single together?
Yuan Jiangyi followed up with another yell. Did you forget that you were still talking to the two of us on the phone? You actually started whispering to your girl and forgot all about us!
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
The voices of these two people were really loud.
Even Fang Qiaohan and Mou Danqiong heard them.
The two people looked at Yan Zhiqing with suggestive smiles.
Even if Yan Zhiqing had denied being in a rtionship with Wei Wucai this conversation made it seem like she was just too shy to admit it.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Wei Wucai had a dark expression as he pressed the phone back to his ear. Werent the two of you still checking into the hotel?
Yeah. Yuan Jiangyi nodded. Xiao Cai, youre finally paying attention to us!
The corner of Wei Wucais mouth twitched. So youre currently in the hotel lobby?
Yup. Yuan Jiangyi nodded.
Wei Wucai said past gnashing teeth, Then why are you yelling with such loud voices? Are you afraid that the other people there wont know what youre saying?
Aiyo, we merely called out your nickname. We didnt call out Xiao Qingqings name. No one will know, Yuan Jiangyi said.
So it turned out that he and Hao Donghuai had long known that the person beside Wei Wucai was Yan Zhiqing.
How could they not?
The two of them used the Inte too.
In the past, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing had had a sex scandal online.
As Wei Wucais closerades, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai undoubtedly understood him better than theizens.
Wei Wucai was a guy who would speak bluntly to a woman regardless of how beautiful they were, and thus, he was once thought of as someone who would forever be alone.
ording to the previously rumored sex scandal
The first incident was when Wei Wucai went down with Yan Zhiqing to pick up a home delivery meal.
At the time, Yuan Jiangyi had even said this to Hao Donghuai:
Wei Wucai, with his horrible temper, had actually gone with a girl to pick up a meal?
He absolutely wasnt such a considerate person.
Wei Wucai definitely had ulterior motives towards the girl.
The second incident was when Wei Wucai emerged from Yan Zhiqings roomte at night.
With this, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai werepletely certain.
Wei Wucai had intentions towards Yan Zhiqing.
Moreover, they were really major intentions!
Otherwise, why would he be emerging from a youngdys roomte at night?
This was something Wei Wucai had never done before in his 30 years of life!
They couldnt hear Wei Wucai very clearly through the phone earlier, but it sounded like he was speaking to someone beside him.
That voice was very soft and gentle. He was seemingly afraid that he would frighten the person he was talking to.
This was the first time this had ever urred in his 30 years of life.
They didnt even need to think about it; they knew who Wei Wucai was talking to.
It was impossible for it to be any other woman except for Yan Zhiqing.
Otherwise, if Wei Wucai had known how to treatdies this gently and lovingly, would he have stayed single until now?
The girls that Wei Wucais family had introduced to him in the past were all driven away by his poisonous mouth.
Who knows how many girls were stabbing a voodoo doll of him behind his back?
It had to be said that the fact that Wei Wucai had been able to be very healthy even until now was a scientific victory.
So, Yuan Jiangyi had never doubted it at all.
The person beside Wei Wucai right now was definitely Yan Zhiqing!
Yuan Jiangyi was very excited!
He would soon be able to see the girl Wei Wucai liked.
He really wanted to know what this girl, who was able to make an eternal bachelor fall for her like a blooming iron tree, was like.
Of course, he knew what Yan Zhiqing looked like.
What he was curious about were the hidden attributes of her personality!
When Wei Wucai heard Yuan Jiangyi refer to Yan Zhiqing in such a cutesy way,
Xiao Qingqing, his expression immediately darkened.
He hadnt even called her in such a way yet!
Who are you calling Xiao Qingqing?! Wei Wucai said angrily.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
That wasnt referring to her, was it?
This name
Please forgive her for being unable to ept it!
Yuan Jiangyiughed and said, Isnt it just a code name? Wouldnt it be bad if I were to call out her full name and let others hear it?
Wei Wucai scoffed.
He wouldnt mind if others heard it.
In fact, the more people heard it, the better it would be.
Go to my room, Wei Wucai said, then told Yuan Jiangyi his room number.
Never mind that! Yuan Jiangyi said immediately. You and Xiao
Before Yuan Jiangyi could finish talking, he was cut off by the sound of Wei Wucai gritting his teeth. Try calling her that once more if you dare.
Yuan Jiangyi said hurriedly, Okay, okay, okay. I wont call her that anymore.
He continued, Youre with Xiao Yan
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yuan Jiangyi was truly impressive. Why was it that whatever form of address he used, it sounded wronging out of his mouth?
Since the two of you are together, well just go find you. Then we can get to know each other, Yuan Jiangyi said.
He and Hao Donghuai were truly extremely curious about Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai thought about it. Since they were going to have to meet sooner orter
And Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai had alreadye over
Moreover, considering their temperaments, they definitely wouldnt give up until they met Yan Zhiqing.
They might even seize the opportunity to seek out Yan Zhiqing when he wasnt paying attention.
In that case, it would be better if they met while he was present. That way, he would be a little more at ease
Lest Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai fed drivel to Yan Zhiqing.
Consequently, Wei Wucai told Yuan Jiangyi, Wait a moment.
Upon hearing that, Yuan Jiangyi said, This time, dont forget that youre still on the line with us! You had me wait for a moment, but in the end, I just waited and waited while you chatted with your girl.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
This was what Yuan Jiangyi was like, yet he was worried about Wei Wucai being single?
From Wei Wucais point of view, it would also be very difficult for Yuan Jiangyi to find a partner.
However, Wei Wucai did indeed remember this time. He didnt chat with Yan Zhiqing until he forgot about Yuan Jiangyi.
Wei Wucai told Yan Zhiqing, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai havee over. Is it okay if I have theme to your room?
After all, this was a womans room.
It wasnt a good idea for Yan Zhiqing to casually let two rough men she didnt know into her room.
However, Yan Zhiqing didnt think too much about it.
Her disposition was that of a carefree person. Sometimes, she was even like a man and did not bother about such trifles.
Thus, Yan Zhiqing didnt feel there was anything untoward about this.
Moreover, after hearing what Wei Wucai had saidst night, she truly quite wanted to get to know Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai.
Chapter 3241 - It’s Just a Matter of Time
Chapter 3241: Its Just a Matter of Time
Without any hesitation, she nodded and said, Sure. Of course its fine.
Wei Wucai then took up the phone and was just about to tell Yuan Jiangyi
But before he could say anything, Yuan Jiangyi already said in excitement, I heard what Xiao Yan said!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
And then, Wei Wucai heard Yuan Jiangyi telling Hao Donghuai excitedly, Lets go! Lets go to our rooms and put our luggage down. Then, we will go see Xiao Cai. Xiao Cai is in Yan Zhiqings room. Lets go see them. Xiao Yan said that we can go to her room.
Alright! Hao Donghuai said happily.
Alright. We are hanging up. The grin on Yuan Jiangyis face was so wide.
Wei Wucai said helplessly, Do you know which room we are in?
Yuan Jiangyi was speechless.
I was too excited. I forgot. I forgot. Yuan Jiangyi wiped his sweat off and said, Which room?
...
Wei Wucai sighed and once again gave a new room number. Which room are you guys in?
Yuan Jiangyi replied.
Both he and Hao Donghuai had each booked a room.
He did not want to share a room with Hao Donghuai, a rough old man.
They usually saw each other every day at the Mount Lan Compound. If they had to share a room together when they were outside, that would be the definition of suffering.
Wei Wucai hung up the call and said to Yan Zhiqing, They are going to take their luggage to their rooms first. I will go meet them and bring them overter.
Oh. Okay. Yan Zhiqing nodded.
Wei Wucai then went out.
Once Wei Wucai had left, Mou Danqiong immediately said, I think you and Wei Wucai interact like a couple who knows each other very well.
Its like they were an old couple.
Because when the two were interacting, their expressions and the way they talked matched up, and everything was too natural.
We are not Yan Zhiqing didnt get to finish her sentence.
Mou Danqiong smiled and said, Stop it. Dont tell me theres nothing going on between you and Wei Wucai. Even if Qiaohan hadnt told me, I could have still seen it with my own two eyes. You and Wei Wucai are bound to be together. Its just a matter of time.
Mou Danqiong was like Yan Zhiqings elder.
Mou Danqiong was fifteen years older than Yan Zhiqing.
When Yan Zhiqing first became a celebrity, it was Mou Danqiong who had guided her.
When she first became a celebrity, she was ignorant. She knew nothing and relied on Mou Danqiong to guide her.
Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM
During the time in the beginning, when she didnt know anything, she had always felt very safe when Mou Danqiong was there.
She had worked with Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan for many years.
The three were not just colleagues. They were more like friends and family.
They trusted each other deeply.
Currently, there was no one else around. Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan were the only ones left, and Yan Zhiqing realized that she could no longer ignore her feelings.
She heard Mou Danqiong speak again. There is no rule saying that you cant date. If you are dating someone, just announce it. But you have to tell us so that we can prepare the announcement.
Yan Zhiqing kicked her slippers to the side and sat cross-legged on the wide couch.
You guys can tell already so I wont hide anything, Yan Zhiqing whispered.
While Wei Wucai was gone, she wanted to say what was on her mind.
This was good timing as she wanted to discuss this with someone.
If she kept it inside, she would just ruminate on it and would not be able to make a decision.
Initially, she had wanted to chat with Shi Xiaoya about this.
But Shi Xiaoyas time was beingpletely taken up by Han Zhuoling.
At first, she had wanted to find a chance to go see Shi Xiaoya during the day today.
However, Wei Wucai had no intention of letting her spend time by herself.
And so, Yan Zhiqing had no chance of visiting Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuoling would then arrive at night, which was why she didnt dare to go see Shi Xiaoya.
If she were to do that, Han Zhuoling would hate her.
Therefore, she could only take this chance to tell Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan.
The moment Yan Zhiqing said this, she felt Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan looking at her with curiosity and urgency.
The corner of Yan Zhiqings mouth twitched as she said, I do like him.
The two heard this. So, the thing that took so long for Yan Zhiqing to say was this.
But the two already knew this!
They would be blind if they couldnt tell that Yan Zhiqing liked Wei Wucai.
If Yan Zhiqing didnt like him, she wouldnt have allowed Wei Wucai to be so close to her and be so intimate with her.
And so, the two already knew.
And now, when they heard what Yan Zhiqing said, they immediately showed disappointment.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
What kind of reaction was this!
We already know about this, Mou Danqiong said as she waved her hand.
Because they already knew about this, they werent surprised when they heard it from Yan Zhiqing.
Fang Qiaohan then said, Since he likes you and you like him, everything should be good. Why are you still struggling and figuring out if you two should be together?
Fang Qiaohan turned and said to Mou Danqiong, Elder Sister Mou, lets discuss how we should announce this, shall we?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She was not dating Wei Wucai yet, so why would they even think about announcing it to the public?
No I am just unsure, Yan Zhiqing said.
Mou Danqiong felt confused. I thought you liked him. What is with the uncertainty?
Mou Danqiong said, puzzled, Zhiqing, you are not an indecisive and fickle-minded person.
Yan Zhiqing had always hated people who were indecisive and fickle-minded.
She wanted all matters to be solved quickly.
Solved neatly.
This was the first time Mou Danqiong had seen Yan Zhiqing hesitating like this.
I am just worried worried that he might realize that he does not like me as much and regret it, Yan Zhiqing said.
Why would you think this way? Mou Danqiong asked in surprise.
There were many people who were envious of Yan Zhiqing and thought of her as a winner in life.
But Yan Zhiqing also had moments of insecurities, huh?
If you are insecure, what are the other girls going to do? Mou Danqiong smiled. I think you are a winner in life. When you were born, you were a little princess. You lived the materialistic life and spiritual life that girls desired. You are also very beautiful.
If Yan Zhiqings boyfriend was Wei Wucai, even more people would feel envious.
So you feel insecure. If Wei Wucai does end up liking someone else, do you think that that person would be better than you?
In my opinion, there is no better or worse in a rtionship. This is not apetition of who is more excellent. If he likes you, it should be because you are good enough in his eyes.
So, you are worried that he might not like you in the future. You are worried that he might realize that he does not like you as much as he thought he did and that he would end up liking someone else. Is that correct?
But who can guarantee that a rtionship would start andst until the very end?
If you dont try, you will never know what kind of ending you might have with him. Even if you are worried that he might realize that he does not like you as much as he thought, that would just be a possibility. There is also a possibility that you two would share this journey until the very end.
Chapter 3242 - We Miss You So Much
Chapter 3242: We Miss You So Much
The more you interact, the more youll realize that you two like each other. When ites to things that have yet to happen, anything is possible. You cant predict the future, and you cant be certain that Wei Wucai would no longer like you one day.
You are so impressive now, which is why he fell in love with you. What makes you think he wont continue to like you in the future?
Seeing as youre someone who has always been so decisive, your hesitation indicates that you like him a lot. You care so much about him; hence, the uncertainty and fear. Because you like him so much, you are worried that a breakup will happen one day.
Because you care about him, you are worried about losing him.
Mou Danqiong pointed out the thing that Yan Zhiqing had been ignoring, or maybe she knew about it, but she didnt dare to face it and admit it.
Since you like him so much, why dont you give yourself a chance? Mou Danqiong said with a smile. I am not asking you to give Wei Wucai a chance because it is more important if you like him.
What Mou Danqiong said had already somewhat convinced Yan Zhiqing.
She then heard this from her, If you still cant make up your mind, you should think about this from another point of view.
If you really do like him but gave up because you felt unsure about the future or had no faith in him, then would you be able to watch him be with another woman? He couldnt possibly stay single his entire life because of you, right?
Or is it a case of you not wanting to date him but still wanting him to be single his entire life? This is not something you are capable of doing.
...
If hees to like someone else and is good to that person, will you be able to ept that without feeling horrible? What if the person he likes ends up being more inferior whenpared to you, or maybe much more inferior than you? How will you know if you dont try?
Yan Zhiqing lowered her head and remained silent.
Mou Danqiong did not know that Wei Wucai was gay.
She wasnt scared that Wei Wucai would like other women. She was scared that Wei Wucai would like other men.
If that happened, what could she do?
However, Mou Danqiong had made her aware of something.
Even if Wei Wucai were to realize that he still liked men in the future, so what?
Even if Wei Wucai liked women right now, it did not guarantee that they wouldnt break up.
As of now, Wei Wucai liked her and she liked him.
And so, why back out because of that tiny bit of uncertainty in the future?
Since Wei Wucai said he liked her, there was a chance that he would continue to like her and would not like any other guys, right?
Anyway, whether it was losing to a guy or losing to a woman, the ending would still be a break up. There wouldnt be much of a difference.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and said, Ive figured it out.
She looked up at Mou Danqiong with a smile as she said, Elder Sister Mou, thank you.
Dont say stupid things. Mou Danqiongughed. I am not trying to get you to date Wei Wucai though. I am saying this only because you like him. If you like him but gave up because you were worried about the unknown, that would be such a pity.
I know. Yan Zhiqing smiled and nodded.
She felt touched.
Because Mou Danqiong treated her as one of her own, she gave her such advice.
If it were someone else, Mou Danqiong would have worried that she might be giving too much advice and be treated as someone without good intentions.
Even if such thoughts werent there, if something bad were to happen to Wei Wucai
She would be reminded of the time when Mou Danqiong had tried to advise her and would then me the other woman.
If it wasnt for Mou Danqiongs advice, she wouldnt have been with Wei Wucai.
Of course, Yan Zhiqing was not someone like this.
If Mou Danqiong thought more into this and tried to keep herself safe just in case Yan Zhiqing would behave this way, she wouldnt have said these things.
Therefore, Mou Danqiong was really saying things from the bottom of her heart.
Mou Danqiong didnt even take any precaution and was just sharing her thoughts with Yan Zhiqing.
She was really thinking for her sake.
However, Yan Zhiqing had yet to soak in her emotions
When she saw Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan discussing how they should release an announcement about her rtionship.
How they should write this draft.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Can you two chill? The corner of Yan Zhiqings mouth twitched as she said, Let me tell him first and we will talk about this after it has been confirmed.
If you two like each other and you are sure of your feelings, you two will soon be together, right? The quickest time frame should be by today, Fang Qiaohan said.
Therefore, we will prepare first, just in case. If you two suddenly confirm your rtionship and we dont react in time, other people might get the chance to release the news first, Mou Danqiong said.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She hadnt even said anything to Wei Wucai.
But the two had already started preparing. This felt weird.
***
Wei Wucai had just asked Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai for their room numbers.
At this moment, he arrived in Yuan Jiangyis room.
Soon, he saw Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai appear with their luggage.
Their bags were not big. They were about 18 inches.
Obviously, the two had no intention of staying out for too long.
When the two came out of the elevator, they saw Wei Wucai standing at the door of their room.
When they saw him, they were filled with such joy.
Xiao Cai! Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai called out at the same time.
Wei Wucai then saw these two big dudes dashing towards him with their luggage.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai ran over with such passion.
They both gave Wei Wucai a bear hug.
Wei Wucai was squeezed in between the two, causing his face to be squeezed out of shape.
We havent seen you in a long time. We missed you so much, Hao Donghuai said.
I know. Let me go. Wei Wucai struggled as he spoke.
He was squeezed in between them like the filling of a sandwich. He felt suffocated.
Thankfully, Yan Zhiqing did note with him.
She thought he was gay.
If she saw the three of them hugging like this, she would have been even more certain that he was gay.
When he saw that the two still werent letting him go
Wei Wucais face darkened as he berated, We are still in the hallway! Dont make us look bad!
Hao Donghuai thought about it and nodded in agreement. He then said, Lets go back to the room and continue hugging, then.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
When Hao Donghuai saw Wei Wucais reaction, he burst out intoughter and said, Im just kidding. Look at your expression. Why would I hug an old man like you for no reason at all!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Lets go in the room and deposit your luggage, Wei Wucai said with a helpless expression.
At the moment, he felt reluctant to let Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai meet Yan Zhiqing.
It would be too risky.
Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi both went into their own rooms and deposited their luggage. They then rushed out even before they had organized anything.
It took around ten seconds.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Dont you need to organize your luggage? Wei Wucai felt the corners of his eyes twitching as he said, You dont have to rush. She wont run away.
Chapter 3243 - Like an Idiot
Chapter 3243: Like an Idiot
You both came all the way from T City to B City and rushed over here after finishing work. Organize your things first just in case you two feel toozy to move when you get back.
Wei Wucai knew them well.
Once they meet Yan Zhiqing, they would note back within a short time.
It would be dinner time in two hours.
Wei Wucai thought that they coulde back after eating dinner.
If they were to calcte the time they would spend, it would not be a short time.
They might as well organize their luggage first.
Theres no rush, Hao Donghuai said without a care in the world.
In response to what Wei Wucai had said, he replied, We dont have much to organize. Its more urgent for us to see Zhiqing.
With this, Hao Donghuai even rubbed his hands.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
...
Do you know her well? Wei Wucai asked.
I have never met her before, said Hao Donghuai.
Before Wei Wucai could reply, Hao Donghuai continued, But dont you know her well? Then shes one of us. We arent strangers to her, right?
At this moment, Yuan Jiangyi came closer to Wei Wucai andughed as he said, You are not jealous, are you?
Wei Wucai raised his brow and did not deny it.
Yuan Jiangyi bounced back forcefully with a face full of shock as he said, Are you actually jealous? You are crazy! Yuan Jiangyi was in shock. If friends give each other nicknames, that means they are good friends! Are you jealous about this?
Wei Wucai wondered if he wouldnt have been jealous if he was actually dating Yan Zhiqing.
But at this point in time, he had yet to date Yan Zhiqing.
If everyone called her the same way he did, he wouldnt seem special.
Hao Donghuai, trying to be devious, said in a genuine tone, Well, you dont get a say in this. When we see
Hao Donghuai was going to say Zhiqing.
But upon seeing Wei Wucai gnashing his teeth, Hao Donghuai recalled how strong the other man was and immediately corrected himself. Lets wait until we meet Miss Yan. If she does not object to this, there is nothing you can say about it.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yes, yes. Yuan Jiangyi nodded in agreement. Lets go. How can we let Xiao Yan wait for too long?
While he was saying that, he was dragging Wei Wucai. Then he asked, Which room is Xiao Yan in?
With a helpless expression, Wei Wucai said, When you see her, dont be spitting nonsense.
Look at you. Yuan Jiangyi tried to stand up for himself. Are we people who would say nonsense? You finally have a girl you like and that did note easy. How could we sabotage that? Of course we need to be extra careful.
Even as Wei Wucai was hearing this, he still had this ominous feeling.
However, even though he felt this way, he couldnt possibly not let them meet, right?
It was with such apprehension that he led Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai outside Yan Zhiqings room.
Wei Wucai still felt worried when they arrived. He whispered an instruction. Dont drag me down!
Dont worry! Yuan Jiangyi gave Wei Wucai a pat on the back. You havent done anything wrong in the past. How could we possibly drag you down?
Yeah, Hao Donghuai added.
Wei Wucai felt like he was forgetting something.
But even someone as careful as him could not remember what he had forgotten.
Since he couldnt remember, he could only put the thought aside for now.
He pressed Yan Zhiqings doorbell.
A few secondster, the door opened.
Unexpectedly, it was Yan Zhiqing who had opened the door.
.
Even Wei Wucai froze before he said immediately, Why did you open the door when you are sick?
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai could see that Yan Zhiqing was slightly pale.
Yuan Jiangyi, feeling embarrassed, immediately said, You must be Zhiqing, right? Although you have never met us before, we have seen you in movies.
Yan Zhiqing, thinking that what Yuan Jiangyi had said was funny, startedughing. Yuan Jiangyi then said, Look at us. Our presence here even caused you trouble. You are still sick.
Yan Zhiqing immediately responded, Hes just overreacting. Its just a cold. Its nothing.
Yan Zhiqing did not say that Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai were very important people to Wei Wucai in both his work life and his personal life.
In his work life, they were his important teammates and buddies.
In his personal life, they were his good friends and were like brothers to him.
Although Wei Wucai still didnt know her decision, Yan Zhiqing thought that if she were to be with him
She would obviously need to value this.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai were important people to Wei Wucai.
The two hade all the way here. If she remained seated in the room, she would make herself seem like she was some big deal.
Was she waiting for them toe and pay her their respects?
Wouldnt this be very inappropriate?
Pleasee in, Yan Zhiqing said immediately.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to make a good impression in front of Wei Wucais friends.
Whether it was his family or his friends
It might seem like Wei Wucai found Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai very annoying.
However, based on the expressions and emotions he showed when he was talking to herst night
Wei Wucai really cherished Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai.
Besides family, there werent many people who were close to Wei Wucai.
If someone was able to be close to Wei Wucai, its obvious that they would be very important to him.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to be approved by the people that Wei Wucai cherished.
Because they were important to him.
And so, Yan Zhiqing wanted to be approved by them.
They didnt have to like her. As long as they didnt hate her, she would be satisfied.
With this, Yan Zhiqing moved away, allowing the two toe in.
Hao Donghuai scratched the back of his head like an idiot as he said, We came here in a rush. We have not gotten the chance to introduce ourselves.
Yuan Jiangyi immediately pulled Wei Wucai over and demanded, Introduce us!
Yan Zhiqing burst out intoughter.
Theughter of the littledy sounded so sweet. In addition, she was the one that Wei Wucai liked.
Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi naturally had a good impression of Yan Zhiqing.
In addition, Yan Zhiqing was so friendly and polite to them. Her smile looked so sweet as well. This made them like her even more.
At this moment, as they watched Yan Zhiqingugh, Hao Donghuai and Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but smile at her as well.
However, from Wei Wucais point of view, they looked so stupid.
They were smilling stupidly.
At this moment, they heard Yan Zhiqing say, Let me guess. You must be Yuan Jiangyi.
Yan Zhiqing had spoken to Yuan Jiangyi, then turned to look at Hao Donghuai. You must be Hao Donghuai.
Yan Zhiqing looked at them, feeling worried. Was I right?
Hao Donghuai was surprised. How did you know?
Seeing this, Yan Zhiqing knew that she had guessed correctly. She felt really happy and was proud of herself.
She didnt embarrass herself in front of Wei Wucais friends.
She smiled as she exined, Xiao Cai told me about you two. He told me about the time when you were all training at the Mount Lan Compound and what your daily lives had been like. Although I have never met you before, I was able to recognize you based on my impression of you two.
Chapter 3244 - This Trick Was Ruthless
Chapter 3244: This Trick Was Ruthless
This time, Yuan Jiangyi was actually shocked. I didnt expect him to tell you about even those things.
Yan Zhiqing misunderstood what Yuan Jiangyi had meant and started stuttering nervously and helplessly. Should he have not told me those things?
No such thing. Before Yuan Jiangyi could even say anything, Wei Wucai had already answered.
He even red at Yuan Jiangyi.
Look at how he scared the little girl!
Yuan Jiangyi immediately realized it and hastily exined, No. No. Dont misunderstand.
Yuan Jiangyi waved his hand vigorously. Actually, there isnt much to say. I was just shocked that Xiao Cai would tell you about those things. He was never patient enough to tell people about them because he didnt think they were a big deal. He doesnt like seeing the huge reaction from people when being told about these things as he thought it was troublesome.
You are the first person who has heard such things from him. Yuan Jiangyi smiled shyly. Clearly, you are special to him. He doesnt even have patience for Hao Zi and me, not to mention someone else.
Yuan Jiangyis teasing expression caused Yan Zhiqing to blush.
She felt too embarrassed to look at Wei Wucai.
Instead, she looked in the opposite direction from him.
Eh? At this moment, Hao Donghuai suddenly made a questioning sound.
Yan Zhiqing looked at him with a puzzled expression.
......
Hao Donghuai then asked, You call him Xiao Cai? Xiao Cai never said anything?
Hao Donghuai recalled how much they had been beaten when they first started referring to Wei Wucai as Xiao Cai.
They called him Xiao Cai so much that Wei Wucai became numb to itter on.
In addition, there were so many people who called him Xiao Cai, and it happened so many times that he couldnt even keep track of who to beat up.
That was why he had allowed them to call him whatever they wanted.
No. What would he say? Yan Zhiqing was confused and said, Dont you guys call him that? I thought all of his good friends call him that. And he said that we wont seem like friends if I addressed him the way strangers do. Thats why I call him Xiao Cai.
Hao Donghuai felt so jealous. Back then, they had received so much beating to be able to refer to Wei Wucai as Xiao Cai.
They did live different lives!
Clearly, Wei Wucai really liked Yan Zhiqing.
After Yan Zhiqing exined, she said, Please sit. You are all still standing. Thats rude of me.
Yuan Jiangyi waved his hand and said, We were too excited so we forgot.
And so, Yan Zhiqing hastily asked the two to sit down.
Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan were still there.
And so, Yan Zhiqing introduced them as well.
When Mou Danqiong saw that Wei Wucais friends were here, she knew that it would be inappropriate for them to join as this concerned Yan Zhiqings personal rtionship.
Mou Danqiong thus said, Qiaohan and I just came to take a look at things. Since we dont have anything to do now, we will be leaving first.
Wait, Wei Wucai said. Theres something I have to discuss with you guys.
Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan had already stood up. When they heard Wei Wucai say that, they sat down again.
Wei Wucai then sent each of them a file.
This is a portion of the financial record from Hou Wus office, Wei Wucai said. This portion includes any interactions between Hou Wus office and the celebrities agencies. It shows the transaction history of thosepanies after they purchased information from Hou Wu.
.
I looked at it, and I was able to match some of the transactions with the materials we reviewed. Some of them were hush money from the celebritys agency paid to Hou Wus office. Hou Wuspany had taken photos of their celebrities, and the price paid depended on the impact of those materials. The transaction history does match up with the materials we have reviewed.
However, there are some transactions from certain agencies even though Hou Wus office has no materials on them. If you asked how Wei Wucai knew about this
Didnt they transfer all the files from Hou Wus office?
They had reviewed the materials for a long time, and it was not a waste of time.
All they had to do was check the celebrity in the file and see if there was a transaction from that celebritys agency.
Therefore, Hou Wuspany did not have ckmail materials on some agencies.
However, since there were no ckmail materials on them, why would they pay Hou Wuspany?
Im guessing that those agencies have bought ckmail materials of other celebrities from Hou Wuspany so that they could nder someone else or use the information so that they can win if they were topete against those celebrities.
Or maybe they had hired Hou Wuspany to investigate a celebrity. No matter what, though, if these transaction records are released, Hou Wu will not be able to remain in the industry.
Wei Wucai was speaking coldly.
These transactions with Hou Wuspany only happened to prevent Hou Wu from disclosing the materials.
If not, which crazy person would gift Hou Wu money?
Who would sacrifice so much and gift him millions or even tens of millions?
Secrets that are out will no longer be secrets. Wei Wucai sneered. Although Hou Wuspany did not release the materials to the public, they are still at fault because they failed to protect the secrets of those celebrities.
If people witnessed those beautiful celebrities secretly doing shady business, fighting among each other, and not doing anything good, would those celebrities forgive Hou Wu?
Hou Wu, as one of the paparazzi, has offended many people. However, because he had a lot of ckmailing materials on many people, there was mutual control. Up to now, no one has dared to do anything to him.
But it is different now. He had lost all his materials. If the transaction history with those celebrities were exposed to the public, it would negatively impact so many celebrities.
There wont be just one or two celebritiesing after him. There would be so many people working together to make his life hell.
Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan were both shocked.
They gasped.
Wei Wucai had thought of such a ruthless trick!
He would basically be destroying Hou Wus foundation in this industry.
Even if Hou Wu managed to survive this, who would dare to work with him in the future?
He could continue being a paparazzi and stalking for news.
But he would need to survive so many peoples attacks first.
In addition, because of what Wei Wucai had done, he had lost all the ckmailing materials he had.
Hou Wu lost so much money. What could he use to support his paparazzi business?
He could still survive and live his life.
Wei Wucai didnt kill him.
He would linger on feebly in the industry of paparazzi and would still survive.
But Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan thought his move was ruthless.
However, Wei Wucai thought he was being merciful. At least he didnt kill Hou Wu, right?
Hou Wu had threatened Yan Zhiqing, but Mou Danqiong had been the one tomunicate with Hou Wu.
Hou Wu did make Mou Danqiong very mad.
And so, though Mou Danqiong was shocked when Wei Wucai suggested this, she still agreed to it.
Chapter 3245 - It Would Be a Pity Not to Use Them
Chapter 3245: It Would Be a Pity Not to Use Them
However, Mou Danqiong thought about something.
She asked, Even though Hou Wu doesnt have any ckmailing materials anymore, he did have ckmailing material on Zhiqing.
If we revealed their transaction records and interactions to the public and there werent any records of Zhiqing, wouldnt he suspect that Zhiqing had done it? Mou Danqiong thought more about this. He had just threatened us, and now, this revenge. This
You forgot that we did not pay him. Wei Wucai had automatically grouped himself with Yan Zhiqing like they were one entity.
Mou Danqiong felt her eyes twitch. However, she couldnt be bothered with Wei Wucai verbally taking advantage of Yan Zhiqing.
She showed an expression that was asking for enlightenment.
Wei Wucai thus said, We didnt pay them, which means that their transaction record shouldnt show any from Zhiqing.
I am only going to expose their transaction history to the public. I wont leak the ckmailing materials he had on those celebrities. They keep their own financial records, and Zhiqings name is not in there. We did not intentionally erase Zhiqings name. Of course, maybe they would still suspect Zhiqing even without any evidence.
A suspicion happens even without the presence of evidence.
But so what? Wei Wucai raised his brow. Even if they suspected it, what could they do to Zhiqing? If they truly want to do something, then we can just remind them of what has happened to Luo Qingxian and Lu Xiuse.
Wei Wucai went on coldly, If they dont mind that, then they might as well try it.
...
The fact that they had dared to threaten Yan Zhiqing meant that they didnt think this was a big deal.
They had only dared to ask for a million.
They didnt dare to do anything more than that.
Mou Danqiong was speechless.
What Wei Wucai said made sense.
It seemed overbearing and unreasonable, but it would definitely work off her anger!
Thats what we will do, then, Mou Danqiong said. I still have some alternate ounts I havent used.
Mou Danqiong then transferred the information of those ounts to Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai checked them to make sure that no one would find out any clues through those ounts.
He then sent the information of those ounts to Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai.
Since you two are here, why dont we do something together? Wei Wucai said.
Since they were here and represented such an efficient force ofbor, it would be a pity not to use them.
Yuan Jiangyi was speechless.
Hao Donghuai felt speechless.
If the others found out that the three team leaders at the Mount Lan Compound had worked together for such a small matter
They would be so shocked that they would go crazy.
There were hardly ever any assignments that required all three of them to work together.
But now, each of the three was using a few Weibo ounts.
This image was unbearable.
Due to a habit they had developed at work, the three did not immediately log into the ounts on theptop.
They first changed their IP addresses multiple times so that no one would be able to track their location. Then, they proceeded to log into the ounts.
If Hou Wu found out that such a professional team had been called into action after he had been hacked
How would he feel about that?
Soon, all the celebrity news ounts with a huge fanbase on the web received the transaction records between Hou Wuspany and many celebrities.
Wei Wucai and the other two also posted the transaction records and even paid to have their post boosted.
And so, even if those celebrity news ounts didnt post it because they were afraid of offending people or because they still needed time to verify this news
They wouldnt have to worry about theizens not knowing.
.
Because alternate ounts had no fans, it meant that the post would have very little exposure.
But if the post was boosted, manyizens would be able to see it.
Theizens wouldnt care if it was real or not.
They would just share it when they saw it.
As for the authenticity of this post, they would let those who could verify do the verification.
They were only in charge of reading the gossip.
And so, after Hou Wu had paid someone to reinstall the softwares to surf the web and work
He went online and immediately felt like his life had shed before his eyes.
Earlier, he was busy trying to fix theputers in the office and asking everyone to use their connections
To find the person who had hacked theirputers.
He had to indirectly ask around to see if any celebrity news had been leaked.
If any celebrity news were leaked, he had to verify if the news matched any materials their office had.
If it matched, it would be obvious.
It meant that the bastard who had attacked theirpanysputers sold the materials that hispany owned.
Time went by just like that.
Therefore, when everyone was done with their tasks, a whole afternoon had gone by.
The person who came to install the softwares had fixed theirputers.
However, when the person left, they saw how empty theputers were. All the materials were gone. The drafts that they had worked so hard to organize were gone as well.
The tears and bitterness they felt were obvious.
There was nothing in theputers. Even if they wanted to, they could not work.
They could no longer find the pictures and videos to support the drafts that they had written earlier.
Even if they could remember what they had written, they couldnt write it anymore.
Who would believe it if all they had were words?
Even if people believed it, the post wouldnt spread on social media for too long.
It was something that could be easily denied by people.
Therefore, everyone had nothing to do.
Someone then started surfing the web on their phone.
They then saw something incredible.
Elder Brother Hou! someone shouted in surprise.
It shocked Hou Wu. What happened?
The hacker who hacked ourputer must have done this! The person approached Hou Wu with the phone. Look, he showed the public our financial records! If it was just our financial records, that would have been fine. But these are all the transaction records with those celebrities.
This scared Hou Wu so much. He could feel a shiver down his spine.
What did you say! Hou Wu couldnt even bother to search it up himself.
Even the time to search it up himself would be a waste.
And so, he grabbed the phone from the person.
Hou Wu saw that it was posted by some famous celebrity news ount.
Because Wei Wucai had already boosted their post about the financial records of Hou Wuspany
Theizens already had their eyes on the news.
Whether it was true or not, the owners of the celebrity news ount knew that they could not dy it any further.
If they were slow and couldnt keep up with the newest update in this industry, theizens would look down on them.
Therefore, whether it was true or not, they didnt bother to verify. They just posted it first.
Chapter 3246 - One of Us
Chapter 3246: One of Us
However, these celebrity news ounts still tried to find a way out for themselves.
When they were talking about this, they would add phrases like spreading on social media and still waiting for verification.
When Hou Wu saw the time when the creators of the celebrity news ounts posted this, he realized that it had only been two hours.
He then said, Oh. Its okay. They only started posting this two hours ago. There is still time to salvage this.
No. Elder Brother Hou. Another person came over with his phone. These celebrity news ounts werent the first to post about this. Some unknown small ounts did it first.
Why did the person say small ounts?
Because these ounts were really small. Its so obvious that these ounts were alternate ounts.
They werent following anyone and had no fanbase. They didnt buy membership.
The ounts were even at level one.
They would be fools if they couldnt tell that these were someones alternate ounts.
These alternate ounts posted our transaction records around three hours ago, someone said. I looked at it. They were the first to share this. No one else did so before them.
...
Initially, no one paid attention to their post. However, they paid to have their post boosted and more people saw it. The people who saw the post shared it, resulting in the post spreading to more and more people on social media.
These celebrity news ounts posted eventer than someizens who were sharing the post.
The hacker who attacked ourputer must have done this. He could have just sold the information to those celebrity news ounts, but instead, they made alternate ounts and posted this. They even paid money to boost the post.
Hou Wu was so angry that his hands were trembling.
Whom had he offended that he would be the target of such revenge!
They were trying to kill him!
Normally, they would make a chat history and pretend like they received news from an insider. But this time, the hacker just posted the entire financial records.
Obviously, he is not someone from this industry. He doesnt bother using any tricks. He chose simple and brutal methods to beat us down.
Hou Wu nodded, agreeing with his colleague.
Let me contact someone to remove all these posts. Hou Wu had been in this industry for a long time. He was able to achieve this because he had enough connections and respect from people.
However, before Hou Wu could even make the phone call, he received a lot of calls.
All the calls were from the agencies that had been mentioned in the transaction records.
The transaction records were still leaked, so what did the celebrities pay him for?
The celebrities obviously did it because he had ckmailing material on those celebrities.
Theizens had no idea what ckmailing materials Hou Wu had.
But they could tell how important the materials were based on the amount of money in the transaction.
If there was more money, it meant that the ckmailing material was something of a bigger deal.
If they were willing to spend so much money on it, the material must not be something good. It must be something that could not be known by the public.
Theizens had no idea what the information was, but it didnt stop them from making guesses.
Because they didnt know anything, they started making wild guesses.
For a moment, they were making all kinds of spections.
Some guesses were even worse than the actual information.
Anyway, no matter what, to theizens, all these famous celebrities became celebrities with a dark past.
This worried the celebrities so much.
They had spent so much money, but they still didnt dodge this bullet.
And so, they all asked their managers to question Hou Wu.
How could Hou Wu exin it?
Could he say that hisputers were hacked?
If so, who would believe him?
He would never leave this industry.
He still had to follow up on other news.
If others found out that theputers in his office were hacked and all the materials were gone, there was no doubt that they woulde after him to take revenge.
.
Who would trust him and work with him then?
Hou Wu felt so much pain that he could not describe it.
He could only promise to solve this as soon as possible.
He had just hung up on one call when another call came through.
It was endless.
Unfortunately, he could only turn off his phone.
However, even when his phone was turned off, the telephone in the office kept ringing.
They didnt even have to pick up to know who had made these calls.
They werent just calls from the celebrities agencies. There were calls from the other reporters who worked in the same industry as him.
When Hou Wu heard this, he was so angry that he wanted tough. He had been one of the paparazzi for a long time, and he couldnt believe that there would be a day in which he would be interviewed by someone in the same industry as him.
Let me tell you, I am not done with you! a celebrity roared into the phone before hanging up abruptly.
If you dont have the skills, why do you ckmail others? You better wait! I wont let you off the hook! another celebrity said.
This time, you have offended many people. I want to know what you intend to do after offending almost half of the people in the entertainment industry! You did not just offend one or two celebrities who are scared and wont dare to do anything to you. You offended so many at once. I am not the only one who is mad! someone else berated.
Hou Wu had instantly offended half of the people in the entertainment industry.
Even if he found ways to remove these trending posts and delete all the information posted on social media
Theizens had already seen them.
And the people who saw the posts could just exin it to people who had not seen them.
The people who had seen the posts could just conveniently save and share them.
There were numerous big and small self-media operations.
Theyd spread all over the corners of social media.
Hou Wu couldnt thoroughly erase this news from the web.
This was something he couldnt clean up thoroughly.
However, even if he removed posts on the web, Wei Wucai no longer bothered with it.
Later on, he stopped doing anything and just handed it all over to the people who held a grudge against Hou Wu.
Now that Hou Wu had so many enemies, there was no need for Wei Wucai to do anything.
In addition, Hou Wu was not Yan Zhiqing. Why should Wei Wucai even bother to pay attention to him?
Therefore, Wei Wucai waved his hand. He kept his name hidden and all the work he had done a secret. He stopped paying any attention to Hou Wu.
***
He looked at the time and said, Lets go out and eat. Its alreadyte.
Everyone checked the time and saw that it was 8 PM.
Then Qiaohan and I will be leaving first, Mou Danqiong said as she stood up, giving them space.
Elder Sister Mou and Xiao Fang are one of us, said Wei Wucai.
Mou Danqiong was speechless.
Fang Qiaohan was speechless.
Mou Danqiong thought about how today was the first time she met Wei Wucai, and Wei Wucai had always seemed cold and aloof.
Why did he suddenly behave like he was someone familiar?
He was even calling her Elder Sister Mou?
It was true that she was much older than Wei Wucai.
But Mou Danqiong had a lot of experience and knew people well.
At first nce, she knew that Wei Wucai was not someone who would be familiar with people easily.
And now, he was willing to act familiar because of Yan Zhiqing.
Mou Danqiong felt the corner of her mouth twitching.
Even Fang Qiaohan felt horrible, not to mention Mou Danqiong.
Mou Danqiong had no idea, but Wei Wucai had never referred to Fang Qiaohan with such familiarity.
Xiao Fang?
He had always called her by her surname and given name and was never this courteous.
Chapter 3247 - Tonight?
Chapter 3247: Tonight?
Fang Qiaohan was frightened by how Wei Wucai had changed.
She quickly and secretly pulled Mou Danqiong.
An indication that she did not want to eat with them.
Mou Danqiong smiled and said, Let it be. We will eat together next time. Your friends are here today. You all should chat. If we are there, there might be things youd feel ufortable to say.
Mou Danqiong and Fang Qiaohan stood up. Mou Danqiong said with a smile, We will just treat today as the day Zhiqing will eat with the inws. You can eat with us, the other inws, next time.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
What inws
But Wei Wucai was exhrated to hear this from Mou Danqiong.
He thought that Mou Danqiong was as one would expect from a person who thrived in the entertainment industry.
Listen to herpose her words like it was art. Look at how eloquent she was.
And so, Wei Wucai nodded happily as he said, Sure.
...
He grinned. I will treat you both to a meal next time.
Mou Danqiong hastily dragged Fang Qiaohan and left.
Wei Wucai, Yan Zhiqing, Yuan Jiangyi, and Hao Donghuai then went to a restaurant nearby.
Yan Zhiqing even wore a baseball hat and a mask.
Although this didnt guarantee that she would not be recognized by reporters with such sharp eyes, it would be better than going out without any disguise.
Wait. Wei Wucai had thought about something. Let me grab a jacket for you. The reporters can recognize your clothes and body shape. If you wear mine, it will be clothes they have never seen before, and the size of the clothes are much bigger. It wont show your figure, which will then make it difficult for them to recognize you.
Yan Zhiqing gave it some thought and agreed with his reasoning.
She was going to say yes to Wei Wucai anyway. Wei Wucai just had no idea yet.
Yan Zhiqing felt embarrassed to tell Wei Wucai because Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai were still here.
She thought she could tell Wei Wucai when they get back to the hotel at night and if those two were gone.
If those two were still around then
Then she would only tell him when the two had left.
And now, Yan Zhiqing no longer acted courteously towards Wei Wucai.
She went with Wei Wucai to his room first.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai followed behind.
However, Yan Zhiqing didnt go into Wei Wucais room and just waited at the door.
Wei Wucai felt helpless. He didnt want to force Yan Zhiqing toe in when Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai were still here.
He could guess that Yan Zhiqing didnt want Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi to think that she was a promiscuous person.
Those two would never think that way.
They just werent narrow-minded people.
But still, Wei Wucai wanted Yan Zhiqing to have an easier time.
As long as she could make herself feel morefortable.
Wei Wucai didnt impose.
He went into the room and grabbed a long down and feather jacket, then handed it over to her. This one is big. It will wrap you up from your head to your feet. If you wear the hood, it will even cover your face.
Yan Zhiqing looked at it and realized that Wei Wucai was right.
She looked at it again and thought that this down and feather jacket looked familiar.
After she put it on, she recalled why it looked familiar.
When she was having a fever and Wei Wucai carried her to the hospital, she had been wearing this.
However, it did give that sense of security as it wrapped her up from her head to her feet.
Yan Zhiqing didnt think much and wore the jacket.
She even wore the hood and zipped the jacket to the very top, covering her neck and chin.
.
She tightened the drawstrings on the hood and tied a knot.
She was also wearing a mask.
If Yan Beicheng was here, even he would not be able to recognize her.
The four then drove to the restaurant nearby.
They asked for a room and sat inside.
When the food arrived at the table, Hao Donghuai cleared his throat and said, Xiao Cai, I have something to tell you!
He had kept this in for an entire afternoon. He was just waiting to show his best move.
Eh? Wei Wucai naturally did not know what had happened.
Yuan Jiangyi didnt even know that he was about to experience misery. With a curious expression, he looked towards Hao Donghuai and immediately asked, What? What?
Hao Donghuai just smiled innocently toward Yuan Jiangyi before he took out his phone and yed an audio recording.
How much better or inferior are you inparison to the hacker today?
Immediately, Yuan Jiangyis proud and shameless voice sounded. Of course I am better than him. Im on top.
Didnt you see how quickly I cracked his software? It was not hard at all. The barriers that he created were like air to me.
That means his level is much lower than mine.
Yuan Jiangyis face darkened as he turned to look at Hao Donghuai. It almost caused him to have a cramp.
He didnt expect Hao Donghuai to be this evil.
Hao Donghuai was secretly recording the conversation when he was boasting.
Are you even a good friend of mine! Yuan Jiangyiined as bloody tears welled up in his eyes.
How could he sabotage a good friend?
Hao Donghuai lifted his chin and said boldly, Good friends have to be honest with each other.
Yuan Jiangyi was speechless.
And so, I have to be honest to Xiao Cai. Hao Donghuai grinned toward Wei Wucai as he said this.
The grin revealed his white teeth. Its as though there were two words written on his faceNo Secrets!
Yuan Jiangyi was bloodily sabotaged.
At this moment, Wei Wucais gloomy sounding voice rang. My level is much lower than yours? You can crack my software very quickly?
He went on coldly, Heh! Then I should tell the boss that you are able to crack the software at the Mount Lan Compound.
Wei Wucai was the one who had written the Mount Lan Compounds software.
As of now, no one had been able to crack that software.
Yuan Jiangyi was speechless.
I was just boasting, he then said hastily.
If Wen Ren really tried to make him crack the software, he would go crazy.
You cant let me boast? Yuan Jiangyi said. No one knows I was talking about you.
Wei Wucai sneered and said, Say no more. Letspete tonight.
Yan Zhiqing was stunned. Her expression instantly looked bad.
At the side, she said in a feeble tone, Tonight?
Eh? Why? Yuan Jiangyi was confused. However, the moment Yan Zhiqing spoke, he thought there was hope.
Yuan Jiangyi stretched his neck as he asked Yan Zhiqing, Why? Are you going to visit Xiao Cai tonight?
He added hastily, You dont have to worry about me. Just do your thing. My business is not urgent at all!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Hehe. Naive!
Did Yuan Jiangyi think he would be able to escape this way?
But then, he heard Yan Zhiqing say to Yuan Jiangyi, Erm You said you are on top over him?
This I think I did say that. Is there an issue? As a heterosexual male, Yuan Jiangyi naturally did not understand what Yan Zhiqing actually meant to say.
He scratched his head innocently.
In the past, Wei Wucai wouldnt have understood either.
Chapter 3248 - Gave Him a Chance, but He Didn’t Want It
Chapter 3248: Gave Him a Chance, but He Didnt Want It
However, after he became aware that Yan Zhiqing had misunderstood him
Wei Wucai went to do some serious research on how fujoshis minds worked.
So he knew now!
Meanwhile, Yan Zhiqing did not immediately respond to Yuan Jiangyis question.
Instead, she asked, You want to be together tonight?
Yan Zhqing had asked this question dispiritedly.
Didnt Wei Wucai say that he liked her?
That was why Yan Zhiqing was so hesitant.
It was because she was uncertain whether or not Wei Wucai would change his mind.
She felt that Wei Wucai shouldnt have any romantic feelings towards Yuan Jiangyi
The two of them had been teammates for so long, after all.
...
However, a seed of apprehension remained in Yan Zhiqings mind, and she couldnt stop her imagination from running wild.
When he heard the way Yan Zhiqing had asked that question, the corner of Wei Wucais mouth twitched.
He exined helplessly, Dont think baselessly. Its not what you think.
Foolishly, Yuan Jiangyi still did not understand what was going on. Whats not what?
At this point, Hao Donghuai was the first one to understand.
It was truly due to the influence of their leaders younger sister, Fang Jiaran.
This was especially so after she got married to Wen Ren and kept a stash of several unspeakable volumes of yaoi manga.
From time to time, Wen Ren would happen to find the manga and throw them out.
And what happened when they were thrown out?
He couldnt simply ce them in the garbage heap.
It wasnt just a problem that it would be too easy for Fang Jiaran to retrieve the manga. Wouldnt it also damage the prestige of their leader and his wife?
So, Wen Ren gave the manga to Hao Donghuai.
He had thetter deal with the manga in secret.
Hao Donghuai was a very masculine man whose heterosexuality was as pure as 24k gold.
The first time Wen Ren gave the manga to Hao Donghuai, thetter had flipped through it out of curiosity.
As expected, he couldnt continue reading it in the end.
Later on, Wen Ren naturally constantly threw more yaoi manga over to him.
Hao Donghuaimented that Fang Jiaran persevered in struggling against Wen Ren, even managing to keep lengthening the time in which the manga stayed hidden.
She could not have had a very easy time since she was able to continue improving under Wen Rens nose.
Upon receiving the manga, Hao Donghuai did not flip through them again, but he could still see the covers and the titles.
Something younger something.
Hao Donghuai was strangely somewhat proficient in these sorts of words.
So at this moment, when Yan Zhiqing first said those words
Hao Donghuai didnt actually have any reaction to it.
This was because he was under the impression that Yan Zhiqing was already in a rtionship with Wei Wucai.
So, she naturally wouldnt suspect that Wei Wucai would be doing any of those sorts of things with a man.
Even if she did suspect something, shed be suspecting that he would do it with a woman, right?
When Wei Wucai did not speak, girls usually liked him a lot.
That was until Wei Wucai told Yan Zhiqing to not think baselessly.
Upon seeing Yan Zhiqings gaze alternate between Yuan Jiangyi and Wei Wucai
Hao Donghuai suddenly understood.
His heart ached silently for Wei Wucai and Yuan Jiangyi for a brief moment, then he scolded Yuan Jiangyi. Fool.
It was just too easy for Yuan Jiangyis words to cause a misunderstanding.
All that about him being above or topping Wei Wucai
Hao Donghuai hurriedly tugged at Yuan Jiangyi below the table.
Why are you tugging at me? In the presence of his own people, Yuan Jiangyi was seriously unhinged.
When he turned his head to look at Hao Donghuai, Yuan Jiangyi even said discontentedly, Were amongst our own people. If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you being all sneaky?
Hao Donghuai felt speechless.
This idiot!
Just what exactly is the matter? Yuan Jiangyi asked Hao Donghuai again, with an expression that told Hao Donghuai to just speak in front of everyone.
Hao Donghuai could no longer be bothered with Yuan Jiangyi.
This person, who normally seemed rather clever, had be particrly stupid this evening.
Hao Donghuai looked at Yuan Jiangyi and coolly let out a coldugh.
He had given Yuan Jiangyi a chance, but thetter didnt want it.
Hao Donghuai tossed aside his concern and care for hisrade and reced it with schadenfreude.
He leaned forward and exined to Yan Zhiqing, who was sitting opposite him, Zhiqing, dont misunderstand. I dont know whats going on with Old Yuan, but Xiao Cai is a genuinely straight guy.
Yuan Jiangyi:
Yuan Jiangyi finally understood.
He still didnt understand a moment ago, but now, putting things together with what Hao Donghuai said
Yuan Jiangyi knew Yan Zhiqing had misunderstood him earlier.
Thinking of what he had said about him topping Wei Wucai, he realized it was indeed rather easy to misunderstand.
However, what was that about how Hao Donghuai didnt know what was going on with Old Yuan?
Yuan Jiangyi immediately exined for his own sake, Im also a straight man, genuinely! Dont listen to the drivel Hao Zi said. As if its possible that he doesnt know what Im like?
No Faced with Yan Zhiqings gaze, Yuan Jiangyi suddenly felt like he was only making matters worse the more he exined.
I meant, he knows because the three of us have spent our whole lives together. We trained together, ate and drank together But of course, we didnt sleep together, Yuan Jiangyi said hurriedly.
The Mount Lan Compound was so rich and powerful. Moreover, the fact that they could join it meant each of them was from an influential family.
Normal people did not get this opportunity.
It was due to this that the Mount Lan Compound had developed inseparably close rtionships with all the influential families.
This was one of the methods thepound used to maintain its status.
After all, the Mount Lan Compound was truly too extraordinary and outstanding.
If there were ever a need to fight, the Mount Lan Compound would inevitably bear the brunt of the opponents attacks.
So, the Mount Lan Compound had developed unbreakable rtionships with all of the influential families early on.
Even if someone wanted to hit the bird that took the lead, they would not be able to.
As for Yuang Jiangyi and the others, they were from influential families, and the Mount Lan Compound did notck in money
So theyd never slept with anyone else, even when they were young and had just joined thepound.
Each one of them was innocent!
Additionally, the three of us are very firmly straight men, the especially unshakable kind, Yuan Jiangyi said. Dont misunderstand the three of us because of how good our friendship is.
He added hastily, To be frank, our leaders wife also asked us in the past if there was some unspeakable rtionship between us. There truly isnt.
And Xiao Cai is even more of a steely man than we are. Yuan Jiangyi was totally unaware that he was causing great trouble for Wei Wucai.
Earlier, Wei Wucai was slightly afraid that something bad would happen.
However, the mood was great and rxed, so he overlooked this point and didnt think of it.
Now, upon hearing Yuan Jiangyis words, Wei Wucai finally knew what was wrong.
Yan Zhiqing thought he was gay!
Moreover, the persona he created for himself was that of a gay man who had been turned straight by Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai had a good n.
This way, he could overturn his past lies with good reason.
Yan Zhiqing wouldnt get angry that he had deceived her.
But who knew that Yuan Jiangyi would actually expose him at this moment?!
Old Yuan, arent you hungry? Wei Wucai hurriedly interrupted Yuan Jiangyi.
Im fine. You guys eat. Ill talk with Yan Zhiqing first. Yuan Jiangyi waved his hand, seeming very unbothered.
Despite Hao Donghuais rough appearance, he was actually very careful.
Chapter 3249 - Why Didn’t You Explain It to Me?
Chapter 3249: Why Didnt You Exin It to Me?
When he saw Wei Wucai acting this way, Hao Donghuai knew that he didnt want Yuan Jiangyi to talk.
However, Yuan Jiangyi didnt realize that at all.
Hao Donghuai rubbed his chin and thought that he couldnt just ruin Yuan Jiangyis life.
It would be great if he could ruin Wei Wucais life as well.
It had been so many years, but he had never seeded in pranking Wei Wucai.
He was worried!
And so, Hao Donghuai did not warn Yuan Jiangyi.
He wouldnt be the one suffering the misfortune anyway.
Yuan Jiangyi then continued speaking to Yan Zhiqing. Zhiqing, Xiao Cai is pretty, but he is a masculine man. The madam of the Mount Lan Compound had suspected that we were gay and we couldnt do anything to her. But in order to prove his innocence, Xiao Cai beat us up.
Yan Zhiqing moved her lips and couldnt help but nce over at Wei Wucai.
Theres a chance that Wei Wucai was hiding this secret from them, right?
...
Yuan Jiangyi seemed to have read her thoughts.
Yuan Jiangyi said, You might think that Xiao Cai was just trying to hide the secret.
Yan Zhiqing widened her eyes as she stared at Yuan Jiangyi, appearing to have resonated with him.
Let me tell you one more thing and you will understand, Yuan Jiangyi said. Xiao Cai loves watching Japanese porn. Hes someone who is able to go really hard!
Yan Zhiqing immediately turned to look at Wei Wucai.
Didnt Wei Wucai say that he had never had a reaction when he was watching porn and reading such magazines?
He lied to her?
She turned and saw that Wei Wucai trying to signal to Yuan Jiangyi.
Yan Zhiqing instantly understood everything.
She was not stupid!
Wei Wucai was obviously feeling guilty and was hinting for Yuan Jiangyi to talk a little less!
Even when he was next to her, he was still shooting warning nces at others and trying to get someone to also lie to her?
Yan Zhiqing thought about it. For all this time, she had misunderstood Wei Wucai. Wei Wucai had never admitted to it, but he had also never denied anything!
She even made things very clear. There couldnt have been any misunderstanding. Wei Wucai had so many chances to exin things clearly.
However, he did not do that.
He would even go along with her thoughts and make her misunderstand even more.
Yan Zhiqing recalled that she had stopped being so defensive towards Wei Wucai because she thought Wei Wucai was gay.
However, all these things were false.
Wei Wucai had lied to her.
She recalled the time when she told Wei Wucai that she didnt care about his sexuality and would never think of him as an abnormal being.
She even said that she would be his good friend.
Yan Zhiqing thought she had been stupid.
She had been so stupid.
When Wei Wucai heard her say these stupid things, he might have beenughing at her for being stupid.
Of course, Yan Zhiqing knew that Wei Wucai would neverugh at her.
She had never doubted his feelings towards her.
Still, she felt furious.
Wei Wucai actually told such lies to her.
Wei Wucai was hinting at Yuan Jiangyi but was caught in the act by Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He immediately felt apprehensive.
Wei Wucai knew that the secret was out.
It didnt matter if Yan Zhiqing liked him or not.
No one would like it if they were lied to and fooled around with.
Especially considering that Yan Zhiqing liked him
The more she liked him, the angrier she would feel once she realized that he had lied to her.
Wei Wucai knew how this felt.
His forehead was beaded with cold sweat.
He secretly extended his hand toward Yan Zhiqings hand beneath the table.
Yan Zhiqing saw his hand but immediately avoided his touch. She humphed coldly, refusing to let Wei Wucai touch her.
However, even so, Yan Zhiqing did not leave the dinner table out of spite.
That would be so disrespectful.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai werent the ones who had lied to her. She couldnt make them feel awkward.
In addition, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai were such honest people.
If it werent for them, Yan Zhiqing would have continued to be lied to by Wei Wucai.
Therefore, Yan Zhiqing definitely wouldnt feel any anger toward Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai.
Since Wei Wucai was not gay
There was no longer any need for Yan Zhiqing to keep this a secret or to worry about hurting his feeble soul.
When Wei Wucai saw the aloof expression on Yan Zhiqings face, his heart skipped a beat.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai both could tell that the expression Yan Zhiqing had was not right.
Yuan Jiangyi asked anxiously, Did I say something wrong?
No. Yan Zhiqing immediately smiled at Yuan Jiangyi and said, Its all thanks to you that I was able to find out that he is not actually gay.
Yuan Jiangyi was so shocked that his mouth opened wide. Why why would you think he is gay? He looks pretty, but he is definitely straight!
To prove Wei Wucais innocence, Yuan Jiangyi even raised his hand and swore, I swear on my integrity that Xiao Cai is definitely a heterosexual male. You have to believe in him!
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, Of course I believe that. However, back when I thought he was gay, he admitted to it. That is why I thought he was gay.
Yuan Jiangyi gasped and thought to himself about how yful Wei Wucai had been.
And he had lied to Yan Zhiqing. This meant that things wouldnt end well for Wei Wucai.
Yuan Jiangyi, feeling Wei Wucais re, started trembling. He knew that Wei Wucai would eventually teach him a lesson for what happened tonight!
Yuan Jiangyi hastily tried to save himself by saying, Xiao Cai really treats you differently. You have no idea. If someone else had dared to suspect this about him, he would have raged. But you are different. Hehe Hehe He emitted a dryugh.
As for the reason why Wei Wucai did not exin when he knew about Yan Zhiqings misunderstanding
Unfortunately, Yuan Jiangyi would never be able to provide a good exnation for Wei Wucai.
It was simply impossible to exin!
True. Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, If it wasnt because I had mistakenly thought he was gay, I would never have be friends with him.
Wei Wucais forehead was beaded with even more cold sweat.
At this moment, the smile on Yan Zhiqings face looked so sweet.
However, because of that, Wei Wucai felt even more nervous.
Because he couldnt determine if the smile on Yan Zhiqings face was genuine.
Her smile was so sweet. She was grinning from ear to ear.
This was definitely a show of her acting skills!
Immediately, Yan Zhiqing turned and gave a gentle smile towards Wei Wucai.
Zhiqing, I Wei Wucai wanted to apologize.
He could not even be bothered that Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai were here.
The calmer Yan Zhiqing looked, the harder it was to tell what she was actually thinking. As a result, Wei Wucai felt even more worried.
This meant that Yan Zhiqing was even angrier.
She couldnt even bother to show her anger.
Wei Wucai instead wished that Yan Zhiqing would be mad at him and would scold him.
This way, he would be able to admit his mistake to Yan Zhiqing and try to pamper her.
But she was acting like nothing had happened and didnt even need him to pamper her.
There was nothing he could do.
At this moment, Wei Wucai had yet to apologize when he heard Yan Zhiqing say with an apologetic expression, I am sorry I thought you were gay. You must have been really angry about it, right?
Yan Zhiqing smiled apologetically and said, Why didnt you exin it to me?
Chapter 3250 - Didn’t You Say That You Only Lied to Me Once?
Chapter 3250: Didnt You Say That You Only Lied to Me Once?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He was doomed.
He knew that Yan Zhiqing was extremely furious.
Zhiqing Wei Wucai called out.
Yan Zhiqing pretended as though she didnt hear it as she turned and said to Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai, Eat. Stop looking at the food. Its reallyte. I am sure you two are starving.
Okay. Okay. Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai hastily nodded.
Even though Yan Zhiqing was smiling, they could feel the tension in the atmosphere. They felt as though an eruption would happen at any time.
Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi trembled in fear.
They didnt dare to deny a word that Yan Zhiqing said.
Even if they werent starving, they had to be starving.
The two lowered their heads and ate very quickly.
...
They just hoped to finish their dinner and leave as soon as possible.
They wanted Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai to be the only ones to enjoy this tension.
They were innocent.
The two kept their heads down, hoping to even hide them under the table.
They just thought that the atmosphere right now was too scary.
It was especially the case for Yuan Jiangyi. He felt as though his life would end soon.
He had no idea how Wei Wucai would take revenge on him.
While he was holding his chopsticks, his hand was trembling.
Zhiqing Wei Wucai called out, wanting to say something.
But before he could say anything, Yan Zhiqing asked Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai, By the way, did you two eat lunch today?
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai raised their heads and exchanged nces before checking the expression on Wei Wucais face.
Yan Zhiqing pretended as though Wei Wucai was not here. She asked them puzzledly, What? What are you two looking at?
Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi both shook their heads. No. Nothing. We didnt see anything.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
We ate something simple for lunch on the way here, Hao Donghuai said.
Yuan Jiangyi didnt even dare to talk.
This happened because he talked too much earlier.
Zhiqing, I
You two must be starving, right? Yan Zhiqing said again, ignoring Wei Wucai.
Later on, whenever Wei Wucai tried to talk, Yan Zhiqing would talk to Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai.
She wouldnt respond to him at all.
Wei Wucai, feeling helpless, knew that Yan Zhiqing had decided to ignore him and was refusing to listen to him.
And so, Wei Wucai had no choice but to give up.
He could only give up for now.
He would at least stop trying to talk to Yan Zhiqing during dinner.
He waited until they were done with dinner.
Actually, they finished dinner really quickly. It took only twenty minutes.
Because the tension in the atmosphere was too scary.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai didnt even dare to talk, and they didnt dare to continue staying here.
They were scared that Yan Zhiqing would ask them if theyd had enough food.
Because Yan Zhiqing had already asked them three times!
Therefore, the two could only show it through their behavior. They were eating, and they had definitely eaten enough.
They were busy eating and had no time to answer Yan Zhiqing if they were full.
Within twenty minutes, they finished the food like a wind that swept away everything.
They were so full that they burped and almost threw up.
Are you guys full? When Yan Zhiqing saw how fast the two had eaten, she thought they were really starving.
Let me order some more food, okay? Yan Zhiqing said.
No. No. Hao Donghuai hastily waved his hand and burped again. We are really full. We cant eat any more. Burp
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
The two ate so quickly because they wanted to leave as soon as possible!
They were so nervous that they were suffering from indigestion.
Erm We will be leaving first, Hao Donghuai said, then immediately stood up.
Yuan Jiangyi followed suit and hurriedly stood up as well. He nodded at the side while saying, Yes. Yes. Yes. We will be leaving first.
Yan Zhiqing stood up and said, Lets leave together. You didnt drive here.
When all four of them came here, they rode one car together.
We are too full, so a walk will be good for us. We will just walk back to the hotel, Yuan Jiangyi said hastily. The hotel isnt far anyway.
Yes. Yes. Yes. Yes. Hao Donghuai nodded heavily and said, We have eaten all the food. You two barely ate anything. You two should order more food and keep eating. There is no rush. We will be leaving first.
With this, Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi ran away like they had been chased by a dog.
By the time Yan Zhiqing followed them to the door, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai had already disappeared at the end of the hallway.
They were really fast.
Yan Zhiqing didnt even have the time to call them.
Yan Zhiqing had no choice but to give up.
She looked back and saw Wei Wucai approaching.
Zhiqing, I I didnt do it intentionally No I cant say that. For the first time in Wei Wucais life, he stuttered and had no idea what he could say.
Could he say that he didnt do it intentionally?
That would be false.
He had intentionally misled Yan Zhiqing and did not exin himself clearly.
Therefore, if he said that he did not do it intentionally, he wouldnt believe himself, not to mention Yan Zhiqing.
I I did do it intentionally, so it makes sense that you are mad, Wei Wucai said.
He heard Yan Zhiqing humph coldly.
I know I cant speak for myself right now. I did lie to you. I was wrong, Wei Wucai said. But I have to tell you that I lied to you only about this. When you misunderstood, I did not exin and tell you the truth.
However, besides this, I didnt lie to you about anything else. Everything I said was true. Zhiqing, I really do like you. And Ive never liked anyone else but you. Ive never felt anything like this before.
I lied to you about my sexuality. When you misunderstood, I did not exin it clearly. Because of this, I was always worried and scared that you might one day find out the truth. You would then be mad at me and ignore me. Wei Wucai had spoken with a pitiful expression.
However, Yan Zhiqing was not affected by his expression at all this time.
In the past, she would have immediately felt bad.
But this time, she wouldnt.
Yan Zhiqing sneered as she asked, So when you told me that I turned you straight and that you used to like guys but you like me now, you didnt lie?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He had dug his own grave once again.
Just the first half of the sentence was a lie. The lie was that you turned me straight. The rest of the sentence was true, Wei Wucai exined. However, his exnation sounded so unreliable.
Didnt you say that you lied to me only once? Yan Zhiqing asked coldly.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Wei Wucai struggled as he said in a cajoling tone, This This counts as one lie, right? Its all about the question of whether or not I was gay. If webine everything I have said about me being gay, then it counts as one lie.
Heh, Yan Zhiqing scoffed, giving Wei Wucai the time to think about what he had just said.
When you misunderstood in the beginning, I did not rify right away.
Chapter 3251 - Does This Make Sense
Chapter 3251: Does This Make Sense
After you mistakenly thought that I was gay, you were no longer wary of me, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself, so it was her fault?
It was unusual for you to be so friendly towards me. Because of this misunderstanding, you became close to me. That was why I didnt dare to exin things to you, Wei Wucai said.
It took so much effort for me to be closer to you. If I exined clearly, you might have be wary of me again. Because I saw that you were bing closer to me and felt the difference, I became greedy and wanted our rtionships to be even closer.
I was going to exin it to you. I really wanted to exin it to you, and I had no intention of hiding it from you forever. I didnt want to cover up one lie with another lie. I didnt want to lie to you.
I just wanted to exin it to you after our rtionship has be better, but I was worried that you might distance yourself from me because we havent been friends for too long.
Wei Wucai looked so pitiful as he stared deeply at Yan Zhiqing.
Zhiqing, this is the first time Ive felt lost and indecisive, Wei Wucai said. You know I am not an indecisive person. I was just worried that you might be mad and that you would not forgive me. That was why I didnt want to tell you the truth.
If you had told me the truth from the beginning, there wouldnt be such struggles, right? Yan Zhiqing said with a numb expression. Youve exined so much to me.
Wei Wucai stared at her.
He then heard Yan Zhiqing say, But how do I know if you told the truth this time?
He had lied to her before.
Who knew if he could be trusted this time?
......
Maybe he was just saying something to make her feel better!
To make her feel better, he came up with these nice words.
Something about worrying that if he had exined clearly, she would ignore him.
This man was very good at acting pitiful.
I didnt lie to you! Wei Wucai almost swore to the heavens.
I am telling the truth. I had only gone along with your misunderstanding and made up stories about my sexuality. Yes, I admit it. I did mislead you into thinking that and continued leading you down that path of misunderstanding. But besides that, I have never lied to you.
Yan Zhiqing took a nce at him and remained silent.
She didnt say if she believed him or not.
Wei Wucai was really worried as he waited.
But unexpectedly, Yan Zhiqing turned and left.
She was halfway down the hallway when she saw the people passing by looking at her.
She then realized in shock that she was not wearing her mask and hat.
Yan Zhiqing hastily put on her mask and hat and covered her face up before she continued walking.
Within two or three steps, Wei Wucai had caught up to her.
Zhiqing Wei Wucai grabbed Yan Zhiqings arm, trying to make her slow down.
Let me go! Yan Zhiqing didnt stop at all.
However, her speed became slower because of Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing tried to shake his hand off.
During normal situations, if Wei Wucai didnt want to let her go, even if she used all her strength, there was no way she would have been able to free herself.
But now, Wei Wucai was feeling so guilty that he didnt dare to use any force.
And so, Wei Wucai didnt use much strength.
Yan Zhiqing jerked her arm away, shaking him off.
I was wrong, Wei Wucai continued nagging beside her. What can I do for you to forgive me?
.
Wei Wucai added pitifully at the side, Are you really going to ignore me because of this?
He hurriedly went on, This is the only thing I have lied to you about. I didnt lie about anything else. Every interaction between us has been genuine. Our rtionship is real.
Yan Zhiqing subconsciously wanted to reply that there was no rtionship between her and him.
But as the words reached her lips, she could not say them.
There were some words that must not be said.
Those words were not true.
If she said this, it would hurt both herself and him.
And so, even though she was really angry, she endured it and did not say any hurtful words out of anger.
As the words reached Yan Zhiqings lips, she closed her mouth.
She took a deep breath and said, I am really angry. I am so angry that I cant even think.
Therefore, dont tell me these things. Even if you said something, I wont answer you. Yan Zhiqing took a nce at him. You said that you lied to me because you didnt want us to grow apart?
Yan Zhiqing looked up and scoffed as she stared at Wei Wucai. Listen to this sentence that you said. Does it even make sense?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
It was true that what he said made no sense.
Therefore, I cant answer you as of now. I dont want to say anything to you. The more I talk, the angrier I feel. I dont want to say something hurtful in the end. Yan Zhiqing took a deep breath. If I say something without thinking about it, I might hurt someone. Its not what I want.
Wei Wucai moved his mouth and finally asked, How long do you n to wait?
Yan Zhiqing suddenly recalled another thing that Wei Wucai had done.
She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, This time, I want to calm down by myself. It should not be like what happened today. You asked me to calm down, but you still kept showing up in front of me, disrupting my thoughts, emotions, and ability to think.
Yan Zhiqing called out, Wei Wucai.
She actually called Wei Wucai by his full name.
She must be really angry.
At this moment, Wei Wucai, a tall and big man, felt himself shrinking into the size of a quail.
Tell me, Wei Wucai said, feeling aggrieved.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
At this moment, he still didnt forget to look pitiful, attempting to soften her attitude.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to grind her teeth.
I am seriously telling you that I want time by myself. For the time being, dont show up in front of me. Right now, the sight of you will just make me feel angrier, and I wont know when I will feel better, Yan Zhiqing said coldly.
When Wei Wucai heard that it was to be temporary, he let out a sigh of relief.
If Yan Zhiqing said this, it meant that she still intended to forgive him.
She was just in a fit of anger.
However, it was unknown how long this temporary that Yan Zhiqing said wouldst.
How long do you n to calm down? Wei Wucai asked.
Yan Zhiqing was already stunned speechless by Wei Wucais shamelessness.
I dont know, Yan Zhiqing said coldly.
She saw Wei Wucais pretty face bing colorless. For a moment, it felt as though the colors around him were fading away.
However,Yan Zhiqing felt unmoved by this.
However, I am sure that if you continued showing up in front of me like how you did during the day, I would then be reminded of how you had lied to me whenever I see you. Yan Zhiqing was so angry that her eyes reddened.
Whenever she thought about how stupid she had been in front of him, Yan Zhiqing felt horrible.
Chapter 3252 - I Promise Not to Bother You
Chapter 3252: I Promise Not to Bother You
She wanted even more to never appear before Wei Wucai again.
Wei Wucais mouth moved, but he didnt have the confidence to say anything.
He didnt even have the strength to ask her to forgive him.
Sorry Wei Wucai said weakly.
He could understand why Yan Zhiqing was so angry.
He had deceived her like he had simply been toying with her for fun.
He could tell that she liked him.
But it was precisely because she liked him. The more she liked him, the more she couldnt ept how he had toyed with her.
At the start, he had indeed been unbothered by the fact that he was deceiving her.
Hed felt that it wasnt a big deal.
In fact, he even had mischievous thoughts.
However, thinking about it now, he was truly a scumbag.
Wei Wucai had no idea that it was this misunderstanding regarding his sexual orientation
that had caused Yan Zhiqing to feel very confused and hesitant previously.
If it wasnt because she was worried that he would ultimately fall for a man, she would have reciprocated his affection for her long ago instead of remaining this confused.
If it wasnt because she was worried that he would fall for a man, she wouldnt have needed to be so distressed when she looked at him.
Now that she knew he had been lying to her this whole time
It was like all of her worries from before were merely a joke.
What was all her hesitation and distress for, then?
Seeing Wei Wucai remaining silent, Yan Zhiqing took it that he was tacitly agreeing with what she said.
So she turned around and left.
Wei Wucai hurried to catch up with her. Zhiqing, I know youre angry. Take some time to calm down. I promise you, I wont be like I was during the day, using an excuse to hang around you instead of actually giving you time to cool off.
Initially, Yan Zhiqing did not want to talk to him.
However, when she heard these words, she could not restrain herself from saying, So you even know that you werent truly giving me time to cool off.
That had caused her to think he was truly just foolish.
However, thinking about it now, how could Wei Wucai possibly be a fool?
The fool was her!
For always being toyed with and spun around in circles by him!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He initially wanted to ask her to forgive him, but the result was that he was thrown to the streets again.
Wei Wucai became really irritable.
He didnt know what he should do to resolve this.
It was like every exnation he offered could cause him to step on one of Yan Zhiqingsndmines.
Wei Wucai walked beside Yan Zhiqing and continued, Zhiqing, Im in the wrong. I know Im truly in the wrong. I just want to tell you that Ill give you some time, and I wont bother you.
But if you be angrier and angrier, juste find me and vent your anger on me. Dont keep it inside and make yourself sick with suppressed anger. Wei Wucai was speaking with total sincerity.
Whenever you think of it and get angry,e find me to vent your anger. Hit me, scold me, do whatever you want, Wei Wucai said. This whole thing was my fault. Its fine for you to do whatever you want to me as long as you can feel a bit better. I definitely wont object to it, and I wont feel even the slightest bit unhappy.
Its fine if you get angrier as long as you dont keep it inside and make yourself sick.
Wei Wucai was just afraid that Yan Zhiqing would distance herself further from him the angrier she got.
It would be better if she just vented her anger on him.
As long as Yan Zhiqing was willing to get angry at him, it meant that there was a possibility she would forgive him.
What he was most afraid of was that she wouldnt get angry at him and instead stay quiet, paying no attention to him.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She had truly never seen Wei Wucai put himself down like this.
.
It seemed like he would agree to anything and be willing to do anything if it meant she would forgive him.
For a moment, Yan Zhiqing didnt feel angry.
She just continued walking without saying a word.
Wei Wucai followed until he was suddenly stopped by a waiter.
Yan Zhiqing merely nced at him; she didnt stop at all.
Zhiqing, wait! Wei Wucai called out to her hurriedly, but Yan Zhiqing simply paid him no attention.
Wei Wucai could only turn his head to the waiter who stopped him. What is it?
If somethings the matter, the waiter had better speak quickly. Wei Wucai still had to go after Yan Zhiqing.
Then he heard the waiter say politely but with a slight note of disdain in his voice, You havent paid the bill.
The waiter was treating Wei Wucai as a dine-and-dasher who had finished his meal and was preparing to slip out without paying the bill.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He cursed inwardly.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai ran away so quickly earlier. Unexpectedly, they did not even pay for their meal.
Did they not consider that he wouldnt be able to care about them after making Yan Zhiqing so angry?!
Wei Wucai turned to look and realized that Yan Zhiqing had already walked out of the restaurant.
Wei Wucai hastily pulled out his card and gave it to the waiter. Quickly!
The waiter took the card but remained unhurried as he swiped it in the card machine, then got Wei Wucai to key in his passcode and sign off on the payment.
It truly made Wei Wucai extremely angry.
When the matter was finally settled after much difficulty, Wei Wucai grabbed his card and rushed out in a hurry.
It was already very hard to find Yan Zhiqing in the crowd.
Additionally, Yan Zhiqing had wrapped herself up tightly in all-ck clothes.
She had pretty much blended in with the dark night.
So it was even harder to find her.
Wei Wucai could only find his car first and drive out of the restaurants parking lot.
On the road, he drove along slowly beside the footpath while he looked for Yan Zhiqing, who was walking on it.
He truly did spot her in the end.
Yan Zhiqing was walking slowly among the crowd. In Wei Wucais eyes, it seemed very much like she was in a daze.
She had Wei Wucais long down-filled coat wrapped around her, only exposing her shoes.
Aside from her white Dad shoes, everything else she had on was ck.
Wei Wucais coat looked like a down nket on Yan Zhiqing.
The speed of Wei Wucais car slowed, appearing like the act of a crazy person to everyone else driving on the road.
Many of them honked their horns at him.
However, Wei Wucai simply did not pay any mind to the honking.
Right now, the only thing in his sight was Yan Zhiqing. He didnt even hear the honking horns.
The drivers of every single car that passed him tilted their heads, trying to see who the crazy driver was.
Of course, Wei Wucai paid no attention to any of these things.
Wei Wucai lowered the car window by the front passenger seat and leaned over. Then he ced his head low enough so that his face could be seen from outside the window by Yan Zhiqing.
Zhiqing, get in the car, Wei Wucai said. Ill send you back.
No need. Fortunately, Yan Zhiqing still gave him a reply. Ill walk back.
Its pretty far away, Wei Wucai said. And youre sick. How could you possibly have the energy to do that? Just get in.
Its not far. Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai could walk back. So can I, Yan Zhiqing said. I just want to be alone right now. Just leave me be.
How can you be considered the same as them? Theyd be fine even running a couple ofps around Mount Lan, Wei Wucai said. Furthermore, youre sick today. How could you possibly have that much energy?
Its fine, Yan Zhiqing said stubbornly.
I promise not to bother you. If youre unwilling to talk to me, I wont say anything, Wei Wucai said. How about it? If you get in the car, I promise to stay quiet.
If I dont get in the car, will you continue repeating these things? Yan Zhiqing turned to look at him.
Chapter 3253 - Not Someone Who Looked at Appearances
Chapter 3253: Not Someone Who Looked at Appearances
As of now, Wei Wucai could only see Yan Zhiqings eyes.
Thats not what I meant, Wei Wucai said. However, if you continue walking on the road, you will attract a lot of attention. What if someone recognizes you?
Yan Zhiqing turned her head coldly and said, I am thoroughly wrapped by this jacket. How can anyone recognize me? I wont gain any attraction if you stop following me on the road.
How can I feel safe letting you walk like this? Wei Wucai asked with a frown.
What else can I do? Are you going to shout my name if I refuse to get in the car? Yan Zhiqing raised her brow and scoffed.
Wei Wucai felt a little frustrated. In her opinion, was he someone who would do anything to achieve his goals?
I wont do that, Wei Wucai said. Do you think I am someone who is willing to threaten you to achieve my goal?
Yan Zhiqing remained silent, refusing to say another word.
Obviously, she knew that some minor threats were just like jokes.
But during serious moments, Wei Wucai would never do such a thing.
It was her who had spoken out of anger.
Yan Zhiqing stopped talking and continued walking.
She refused to get in the car, but Wei Wucai couldnt abandon her on the roadside.
She was well wrapped up, but what if a loving fan with sharp eyes still recognized her?
Wei Wucai still felt worried.
.....
Therefore, he drove slowly by the roadside as he followed Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai drove at the speed that Yan Zhiqing was walking.
Thankfully, there werent many cars. Otherwise, with Wei Wucais speed, he would have caused a serious traffic jam.
Even so, Wei Wucai caused a lot of traffic stress.
The cars that were behind him kept trying to pass his car.
Some ill-tempered drivers even rolled down their car window and berated him out loud.
There was a driver who was even more ill-tempered. He drove around Wei Wucais car and parked in front of him.
He then got out of the car and rushed towards Wei Wucais car.
Although Wei Wucai had rolled down the window at the front passenger seat, the window on his side was still up.
And so, the person dashed over and started banging on the window on the drivers side while shouting, Motherf*cker! Do you know how to drive! If you dont, get the hell out of here! Get out of the f*cking car!
Yan Zhiqing saw how fierce that person was. She knew that Wei Wucai was not afraid of that person.
Even if ten people had appeared, it would have been a piece of cake for Wei Wucai. Not to mention that this was just one person.
However, Yan Zhiqing was still worried about causing trouble for Wei Wucai.
If Wei Wucai were to beat up that person, he would then have to stop by the police station.
It was unknown as to whether this man was doing it intentionally.
There was nothing he could say to her.
And so, he used this method to force her to get in the car.
However, this time, Yan Zhiqing had imagined this scheme herself.
Wei Wucai had never thought that way.
He just wanted to follow and protect her.
However, Wei Wucai had made so many mistakes and had tricked Yan Zhiqing so many times.
He watched as she fell for his tricks, one after the other.
After walking for a while, Yan Zhiqing had thought everything through and had counted all of his tricks.
Hence, the reason why she imagined another scheme.
Wei Wucai had done this to himself!
Still, Yan Zhiqing didnt want to cause Wei Wucai any trouble.
Her face darkened. She was not willing, but she moved quickly.
She walked to Wei Wucais car and tried to open the door, only to realize that the door was locked.
Wei Wucai was not in the mood to bother with that person who was shouting all that f*ckery. He was constantly paying attention to Yan Zhiqing.
He saw that she had suddenly approached and tried but failed to open the door.
Wei Wucai felt a sense of joy as he quickly unlocked the car.
Yan Zhiqing immediately opened the door and got in the car.
The person who was mming the window on the drivers seat saw that the doors had been unlocked.
Immediately, he wanted to take this chance to open the door and drag Wei Wucai out.
However, how could Wei Wucai not have prevented that?
When Wei Wucai unlocked the car, he was pulling on the door handle on the drivers side.
His expression didnt change at all. He still looked at ease.
He didnt even bother to look at the man outside his window as his gaze was constantly on Yan Zhiqing.
He had only ced his hand on the door handle.
That was how easily he stopped the man outside the car from opening the door.
Not only could the door not be opened, but the door was alsopletely still. It was as though it had been locked.
The man outside the car thought it was weird and wondered if this door was locked by itself.
Yan Zhiqing got in the car and put on her seatbelt. While doing that, she said, What are you waiting for? Are you not driving? Do you want to fight someone?
Wei Wucai locked the car door and immediately drove away.
There was someone outside the car. Still, the person didnt want to get hit by the car.
When he saw that Wei Wucai didnt care at all and was going to hit him if he didnt leave
The man was cowed and hastily moved away.
And then, Wei Wucai was seen driving away.
Yan Zhiqing didnt want to talk to Wei Wucai in the car. As Wei Wucai was worried about making Yan Zhiqing even angrier, he didnt talk at all.
But asionally, when he was driving, he still couldnt help turning and looking at her.
When the light was red, Wei Wucai behaved even more outrageously.
He turned and tantly stared at Yan Zhiqing and didnt even move.
Yan Zhiqing was still wearing her mask and hat, showing only her eyes. She didnt even know what was there to look at.
She knew that Wei Wucai would not be able to see her face.
But Yan Zhiqing was not blind and obviously felt the zing gazeing from Wei Wucai.
Immediately, she wanted to get out of the car.
However, the car was in the middle of the road, and she could not get out.
She was basically stuck.
She could only wind her neck in and hide almost half of her small face in the loosely fitted down and feather jacket.
When the light turned green, Wei Wucai was still looking.
Yan Zhiqing finally couldnt bear it anymore. She shouted, You can drive.
She was not even showing her face. What was there to look at!
Wei Wucai smiled and pressed on the gas pedal.
Yan Zhiqing didnt say what she was thinking.
However, it was as though Wei Wucai had heard her thoughts. He said shamelessly, Even if you hide your face, as long as you are beside me, I am happy. I cant stop looking at you.
He added, I am not looking at your face. I am looking at you.
.
Yan Zhiqings face, which was covered by the hat and mask, turned red. Feeling ufortable, she moved.
Wei Wucai was basically saying that he was not someone who looked at appearances.
He liked her not because she was pretty.
However, Yan Zhiqing knew that Wei Wucai was not saying this to make her feel better.
After all, Wei Wucais face was the convincing evidence.
He looked so pretty. Who could be pretty enough for him?
Wei Wucai looked at his own face in the mirror every day.
He had done this for thirty years.
Because of his own appearance, he had high standards for what was considered beautiful.
Its believable for him not to be someone who looked at appearances.
Chapter 3254 - Too Much of a Rush to Show Off His Love Life
Chapter 3254: Too Much of a Rush to Show Off His Love Life
After all, who could look better than him?
Now that Wei Wucai had revealed that he was not gay, he felt so free to do anything.
There was no longer a burden in his heart.
This made Yan Zhiqing very angry.
However, Wei Wucai felt relieved.
He no longer had to keep a secret and no longer had to worry about the lies being exposed.
Its good that the lies were exposed before the two got together.
He no longer felt burdened. It would not be good if he still kept secrets from her after they started dating.
Wei Wucai naturally hoped that the two could be honest with each other in their rtionship.
Because he felt rxed, he felt free to do whatever.
Wei Wucai didnt care about Yan Zhiqings emotionless expression.
He just wanted to be shameless.
While he was thinking about this, he had already arrived at the hotel entrance.
Wei Wucai parked the car in the hotel parking lot and got out of the car with Yan Zhiqing.
Without waiting for him, Yan Zhiqing walked away towards the hotel.
PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.
Wei Wucai locked the car and ran after her, wanting to walk with her.
The two lived next to each other. And so, Yan Zhiqing couldnt even ask Wei Wucai not to follow her.
When she arrived at her room, Yan Zhiqing swiped her card and went inside.
Bang! She shut Wei Wucai outside the door.
Wei Wucai rubbed his nose and left.
However, Wei Wucai didnt go back to his room.
He went to the floor where Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai were staying.
He first rang Yuan Jiangyis doorbell and there was no response.
Wei Wucai raised his brows and rang Hao Donghuais doorbell. Still, there was no response.
Wei Wucai sneered. He knew that the two were hiding from him and were scared to see him.
Wei Wucai was not worried at all. He took out his phone and gave Yuan Jiangyi a phone call.
No one answered.
He had totally predicted this.
And so, Wei Wucai gave Hao Donghuai a phone call.
Thankfully, Hao Donghuai didnt do anything wrong tonight.
And so, Hao Donghuai picked up Wei Wucais phone call without feeling any remorse.
Where is Old Yuan? Wei Wucai asked frankly.
Yuan Jiangyi tried to gesture towards Hao Donghuai.
He waved his hand crazily and ced his index finger on his lips, gesturing for Hao Donghuai to keep his presence here a secret.
However, good brothers exist to backstab each other.
Hao Donghuai nodded towards Yuan Jiangyi, appearing to be a good brother who would be loyal.
Yuan Jiangyi finally let out a sigh of relief.
Immediately, he heard Hao Donghuai say to Wei Wucai, Old Yuan is here. He said something wrong tonight, so he was worried that you mighte looking for him, which is why he hid in my room. He didnt even dare to answer your phone.
Yuan Jiangyi was speechless.
He wanted to fight this dude!
Wei Wucai then said, Open the door. I am right outside. I just rang the doorbell. Why didnt you open the door for me?
It was Old Yuan who wouldnt let me open the door! Hao Donghuai said innocently.
While walking towards the door, Hao Donghuai said to Yuan Jiangyi, Dont stop me anymore. Xiao Cai is at the door! You might escape tonight, but you wont be able to escape tomorrow morning. Well have to leave this room eventually.
They were people who could stay up all night without closing their eyes.
If Wei Wucai had made up his mind to stand guard at their door for days and nights without resting and eating, he could do it.
It was not that Yuan Jiangyi didnt dare to face Wei Wucai.
By the end of the day, he would still receive this beating.
And so, Yuan Jiangyi nced over at Hao Donghuai with aining expression. He didnt say anything or do anything anymore.
Hao Donghuai opened the door and hung up the call at the same time.
Wei Wucai sneered as he walked in. Before Wei Wucai even said anything, Yuan Jiangyi held his head and squatted down. Dont hit my face!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Hao Donghuai felt speechless.
Couldnt he look a little bit fiercer?
Wei Wucai walked in front of Yuan Jiangyi. His expression darkened as he said, Get up.
Yuan Jiangyi secretly looked at Wei Wucai, revealing his eyes from between his fingers.
Wei Wucai rolled his eyes. He thought Yuan Jiangyi was faking it.
Get up. I wont beat you up, Wei Wucai said helplessly.
Yuan Jiangyi was still uncertain. He looked worried as he asked, Re really? You are not going to hit me?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Whats wrong with him? Was he begging for a beating?
Wei Wucais expression darkened as he asked, Are you not getting up?
Yes. Yes. Yes. Yuan Jiangyi hastily got up. He rubbed his hands and smiled at Wei Wucai.
Xiao Cai, I didnt do it intentionally, Yuan Jiangyi said. I didnt know you are so
He had no idea that Wei Wucai was such a creative person that he even lied to Yan Zhiqing that he was gay.
Who could have guessed this trick?
To me, it sounded as though Zhiqing had misunderstood. I was worried that she would misunderstand and that that would affect the development of your rtionship. Thats why I wanted to exin on your behalf, Yuan Jiangyi exined with a mournful expression.
I know. Its not your fault, Wei Wucai said.
Yuan Jiangyi was innocent.
Although Yuan Jiangyi had spoken too quickly, it was because he had no idea that Wei Wucai had been lying to Yan Zhiqing.
If Yuan Jiangyi had known, he wouldnt have exposed Wei Wucai.
And so, this meant that it had been Wei Wucai who made the mistake.
He was the one who had made the mistake. He shouldnt be ming someone else to make himself feel better.
I have already told Zhiqing. Although she is mad now, at least there are no lies between us anymore, Wei Wucai said. I feel at ease because of this. I can now be honest with her as I spend time with her.
Yuan Jiangyi was speechless.
Hao Donghuai felt speechless.
They watched as Wei Wucai showed an expression that conveyed his anticipation for the taste of sweetness after much suffering.
Why did they feel as though Wei Wucai did note to make Yuan Jiangyi pay for what he had done? Why did it seem like he hade to show off his love life?
Hao Donghuai felt really innocent.
He hadnt said anything wrong. Why did Wei Wucai choose to hurt him as well?
Yuan Jiangyi had done something wrong tonight, so he still felt guilty.
Therefore, he didnt dare toin about Wei Wucai forcefully showing off his love life.
But Hao Donghuai had no such worries.
.
He tantly sneered without a care as he exposed Wei Wucai. Why are you talking about being honest when you spend time with her? You made her mad. Is she even responding to you?
It would be too much of a rush if he showed off his love life now.
He would obviously need to get Yan Zhiqing to agree to be his girlfriend first before he could tantly show off his love life to people.
Wei Wucai had only been feeling good about himself, forcefully showing others that he had a love life. This was hard to believe.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
When are you guys leaving? Wei Wucai said, feeling annoyed by their presence.
The two hade here without helping with anything. Instead, they made things worse.
Wei Wucai would obviously feel frustrated.
Theres no rush. When Yuan Jiangyi heard that Wei Wucai did not me him, he immediately felt energetic.
He stood up straight and said, You know we dont have much to do recently. We were going to give ourselves a few days off afterpleting this assignment in B City.
Chapter 3255 - Like a Joke
Chapter 3255: Like a Joke
We will go back when there are new assignments.
He added, Actually, it is because you are here. If you werent here, we would have gone back afterpleting the assignment. Look at how close-knit we are as buddies. We even decided to keep youpany for a longer period of time before we go back.
Yuan Jiangyi showed an expression that seemed to be telling Wei Wucai not to feel too touched by what he had said.
Of course, Wei Wucai didnt want them to stay. He didnt feel touched at all.
Yuan Jiangyi was naturally ignored.
But now, they could tell that Wei Wucai would soon lose his status as a single man. Nevertheless, because of what he had done, it had be slightly more difficult for Wei Wucai to not be single anymore.
However, at least Wei Wucai had a goal that he could work on achieving.
And now, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai felt that there was even more reason for them to stay.
If they dont stay to watch, they should be struck by lightning!
Wei Wucai felt his face muscle twitching as he realized that the two were staying to watch him court Yan Zhiqing.
These two might even record the entire thing for the Mount Lan Compound.
You two should leave right away, Wei Wucai said. I came here to work. It would be boring if you two stayed here.
He continued with a troubled expression, You should know that the production crew does not allow outsiders entering the film site. It is really strict. Even I myself would not be able to bring you two to the set.
Yuan Jiangyi poked Hao Donghuai and Hao Donghuai immediately said, Its alright. We will help you make your special effects!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l.
If this movies special effects editing was to be done by the three team leaders at the Mount Lan Compound, it would obviously be insanely well done.
It would simply be a movie known for its special effects.
But it should not be one!
This would be such a waste.
Can you tell Director Wu? Or we can tell him. Im sure he will be very happy, Yuan Jiangyi said.
How could he not be happy?
Wu Mosen would probably evenugh in his dream.
He would agree to this without any hesitation.
Even if only some details of this movie needed special effects editing work done and did not have those major scenes that require a lot of special effects added
Who wouldnt be happy to have Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai join the team?
This would make the movie, which was already good, even better.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He no longer wanted to talk to these two.
Out of frustration, he went back to his own room.
He wanted to send Yan Zhiqing a WeChat message, but he recalled that Yan Zhiqing did not want to talk to him.
And so, he felt even sadder.
***
The next morning.
Because Yan Zhiqing had rested during the previous day, she woke up this morning filled with energy.
Although she felt some difort because of the cold, she was feeling much better than yesterday.
Yan Zhiqing quickly organized her things and was just about to leave the room when she heard the doorbell ringing.
Yan Zhiqing froze and wondered if it was Wei Wucai.
But she couldnt avoid him because she had to leave the room.
Yan Zhiqing had no choice but to open the door.
As expected, she opened the door and saw Wei Wucai standing outside it.
Before Yan Zhiqing could say anything, she saw Wei Wucai behaving in a careful manner, a pleasing smile on his face.
I was just knocking on the door to see if you have left. Wei Wucai looked at her carefully. Are you prepared to leave now?
Yes. Yan Zhiqing nodded, feeling a little uneasy inside.
She had never seen Wei Wucai behaving in such an ingratiating manner.
And this behavior didnt suit Wei Wucai.
She wanted to say that Wei Wucai didnt need to act like this.
But when she saw him, she couldnt say anything.
Yan Zhiqing thus simply kept her mouth shut. She closed the door and left.
Wei Wucai carefully followed behind her.
He didnt try to initiate a conversation when Yan Zhiqing wasnt talking to him. He just carefully followed behind Yan Zhiqing.
He behaved like he was her guard.
They entered the elevator. The elevator stopped once.
Shi Xiaoya and Guo Yujie came in during that stop.
Morning. With a smile on her face, Shi Xiaoya greeted, Zhiqing, how are you feeling? Are you feeling better?
Much better. Yan Zhiqing nodded as she responded with a grin, What about you? Are you two alright?
Yeah. We only caught a cold. We feel much better now, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile.
But soon, they realized that there was tension between Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
The two didnt speak a word until they got out of the elevator.
Normally, the two would have argued like a couple for the entire time.
And so, when they got out of the elevator, Shi Xiaoya pulled Yan Zhiqing and intentionally slowed down.
Shi Xiaoya whispered as she asked Yan Zhiqing, What happened between you and Wei Wucai?
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing had so much pent-up anger and frustration.
Shi Xiaoya asked her about it at the right moment. Yan Zhiqing responded angrily, Do you know? Wei Wucai lied to me!
Shi Xiaoya was shocked. She looked at the expression on Yan Zhiqings face and thought that a major crisis had happened.
For example, Wei Wucai actually had another girlfriend.
However, Wei Wucai didnt seem like that type of person.
Yan Zhiqing nced over at Wei Wucai, who was walking in front, and noticed that he had intentionally slowed his pace down.
The corner of Yan Zhiqings mouth twitched uncontrobly.
She lowered her voice as she said to Shi Xiaoya, Wei Wucai lied to me that he was gay!
The corner of Shi Xiaoyas mouth twitched as she realized what this was about.
She felt at ease.
At least Wei Wucai didnt wrong Yan Zhiqing in any other way.
However, Shi Xiaoya thought to herself about how Yan Zhiqing had been the one who had misunderstood first.
It was not Wei Wucai who had lied to her first.
Of course, she was not saying that Wei Wucai had done nothing wrong.
When he found out about it, he intentionally caused this misunderstanding to continue. He didnt even exin clearly!
No wonder Yan Zhiqing was angry.
Previously, Yan Zhiqing didnt guard herself from him.
Are you mad at Wei Wucai now? Shi Xiaoya asked softly.
Of course. Yan Zhiqing gnashed her teeth and said, How could he lie to me like this! Yes yes, I was the one who misunderstood in the beginning To be fair, Yan Zhiqing pointed this out. However, I apologized for mistakenly thinking that. He shouldnt have continued lying to me!
Thats true. Shi Xiaoya nodded in agreement.
Yan Zhiqing felt as though she had found her true friend. She wrapped her hands around Shi Xiaoyas shoulders and said, When I think about how I previously thought that he was gay, treated him like he was my bestie, and even said so much words offort like how I understand him, I feel dumb.
Shi Xiaoya didnt talk. She quietly listened to Yan Zhiqing.
This made Yan Zhiqing feel reallyfortable.
This atmosphere was perfect for venting. Yan Zhiqing continued, In addition, I I thought he was gay, so I didnt dare to like him.
Yan Zhiqing was whispering very softly. The thought about how I felt so conflicted made me feel even more anger towards him. He knew why I was hesitating and he just watched it happen without clearing things up with me.
Yan Zhiqing said in a muffled tone, Then what was I so conflicted for? I was like a joke.
Chapter 3256 - Saving the Money to Get a Wife
Chapter 3256: Saving the Money to Get a Wife
She didnt believe that Wei Wucai had no idea why she was feeling conflicted.
Because she knew that he could tell that she liked him.
He knew why she had previously hidden from him.
This was why he gave that excuse yesterday morning, saying that she had turned him straight.
He wanted to cover his lie up so that she wouldnt hesitate anymore.
He had no idea that Yan Zhiqing was feeling conflicted about new things.
However, whatever she felt conflicted about were all gone and she did feel much better.
She felt like she had let out a long sigh of relief and no longer felt any burden and stress. She felt so rxed.
What do you intend to do now? Shi Xiaoya asked. I know you are still mad and do not want to respond to him. He deserves it for lying to you.
Shi Xiaoya was on Yan Zhiqings side and spoke for her sake.
Her words made Yan Zhiqing feel reallyfortable.
You should continue making him feel the urgency. Should you forgive him easily after he had lied to you? Shi Xiaoya said.
Wei Wucais ears twitched a couple times as he walked ahead.
He was a little far away, and Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya carefully kept their voices down.
Still, Wei Wucai heard everything clearly.
Initially, he was hoping that Shi Xiaoya could support him.
But when he heard what Shi Xiaoya had said, he felt as though his prime days were gone and he was fighting this battle alone.
Yan Zhiqing had found her true friend and said happily, Thats what I thought.
However, Shi Xiaoya said this because she could tell that Yan Zhiqing just wanted to give Wei Wucai some small punishments.
She still liked him.
Shi Xiaoya tried not tough as she saw Wei Wucais ears twitching, an indication of him secretly listening.
She didnt talk. She pulled Yan Zhiqing and pointed at Wei Wucais back, hinting that he was listening to this conversation.
Yan Zhiqing smiled. The corners of her mouth curved up before they quickly drooped down.
To prevent Wei Wucai from listening anymore, she didnt say another word.
The two continued walking forward and saw in the distance that Fang Qiaohan had arrived.
They were surprised to see Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai next to her.
Why would they be here?
The group gathered over there.
Shi Xiaoya had never seen Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai before. And so, Wei Wucai introduced them.
You Yan Zhiqing began.
Before Yuan Jiangyi could exin, Wei Wucai said, They are here to provide freebor for Director Wu.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
What did that mean?
She looked confused.
Wei Wucai thus exined, They want toe to the set, but they cant because they arent part of the production crew. And so, they decided to join our special effects editing team and work for free.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt help but say, Director Wu is really out here making a profit
Hao Donghuaiughed out loud. He didnt care at all. Its alright. Were not busy anyway. We were the ones who wanted to join the production crew. We cant force Director Wu to hire us and pay us, right? Anyway, we will be part of the special effects editing team. We will just charge Xiao Cai in the future!
The corners of Wei Wucais eyes twitched. You both wanted toe. I didnt invite you guys. Why are you asking me for money?
Well be working for you without any pay, Hao Donghuai said.
I am not paying. Wei Wucai pouted and said, I dont want your freebor. There isnt much work to begin with. We can do a good job even without you guys. If you join, you might make things more difficult for us.
Wei Wucai, feeling some disdain, pouted and said, Why would I need you two! Anyway, if you want to be a part of this production crew, then you will have to work for free. Dont expect any payment from me.
.
Aiya! When did you be so stingy Yuan Jiangyi had never wanted to ask Wei Wucai for money.
It was just a joke.
But when Yuan Jiangyi heard what Wei Wucai said, he immediately started teasing him.
But Wei Wucai went with the flow and said, I was single, so it was fine for me to be generous before.
Wei Wucai immediately turned to look at Yan Zhiqing.
He was scared that Yan Zhiqing and the others wouldnt know where he was looking.
Thus, Wei Wucais movements were quite big. His gaze stopped on Yan Zhiqings face for a long time.
He wanted Yan Zhiqing to know what was going on in his mind. He was not talking about anyone else. He was only referring to her!
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She then heard Wei Wucai say, But it is different now. I have someone I like. I have to start early on saving money for getting a wife.
While Wei Wucai was speaking, his gaze remained on Yan Zhiqings face. He never shifted his gaze away.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Even fools would know that Wei Wucai was referring to her.
She could see the others holding in theirughter but still smiling in a teasing way because they were worried about people not knowing that they were keeping it in.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to ask, how could Wei Wucai be certain that she would marry him?
No!
She couldnt say this.
They had yet to start dating!
She had yet to forgive him.
How would he know that she would forgive him and date him?
Not only were they not together, but she was also still angry. Yet he was already thinking about marriage.
Where did this confidencee from?
Hmph. Yan Zhiqing looked away, refusing to preserve Wei Wucais pride.
To Wei Wucai, she seemed like someone he could easily get.
She didnt seem precious at all!
Despite her anger, she had to admit that she still felt a lot of attraction towards Wei Wucai.
Just by looking at her reaction, Wei Wucai immediately knew what she was thinking.
He immediately moved beside Yan Zhiqing and smiled as he said, Although you are very angry with me and will not agree to be with me, that will not stop me from working hard on pursuing you.
He went on shamelessly, You have not agreed, but I will not like anyone else but you. Thus, you will be my goal and reason why I will start saving money early.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Wei Wucai was clearly saying that he would still save money to marry her even if she didnt agree.
Wasnt he just being shameless?
Shi Xiaoya felt like she would burst outughing if she continued listening to this conversation.
She immediately said, Let us all go to the production set first, alright?
And so, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai got into Yan Zhiqings van.
Yan Zhiqing realized that the number of people in her van was growing bigger and bigger.
When they arrived on set, Wei Wucai notified Wu Mosen about Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuais willingness to volunteer.
The two didnt want to be paid and didnt need a contract.
Wei Wucai also said that he would bear the responsibility if anything happened.
The two would never leak anything that happened on set.
Wu Mosen also found out that they were part of the Mount Lan Compound.
He didnt know what they did for a living, but he still looked up to them.
With Wei Wucai bearing the responsibility, Wu Mosen didnt object to anything.
Chapter 3257 - Aren’t You Mocking Me?
Chapter 3257: Arent You Mocking Me?
Wu Mosen very happily allowed them to be part of the film crew.
***
While Shi Xiaoya was doing Yan Zhiqings makeup in the dressing room, there were courteous greeting sounds being heard from outside.
Soon, someone knocked on the door of the dressing room.
Shi Xiaoya stopped what she was doing and Fang Qiaohan opened the door.
A few people stood at the door, blocking the way.
The one in the middle was Chen Zeqing.
Teacher Chen, Fang Qiaohan greeted courteously. Why are you
Chen Zeqing was a young celebrity who had recently gained poprity. He was very beautiful, but his acting skills still required much improvement.
However, there was clearly something wrong with this person.
Did he not know the level of his own acting skills?
Who was he to ask people to call him teacher?
Chen Zeqing was only 25 years old, but people had to refer to him as Teacher Chen as an indication of respect for him and his status.
Chen Zeqing had to attend events, interviews, and record shows.
The team would firstmunicate with the others about rules and limitations. There were questions that couldnt be asked. They would instruct the other party on the time that they would arrive and the time that they must leave. There was one most important requirement that must be fulfilledeveryone had to call him Teacher Chen.
Fang Qiaohan naturally knew about this.
This matter had secretly spread throughout the entertainment industry.
So many peopleughed at him.
He hadnt even reached that level, yet he wanted people to refer to him as teacher?
How shameless could he get!
Fang Qiaohan even told Yan Zhiqing about this.
Normally, Chen Zeqing would behave elegantly and say very witty things during interviews.
But it was truly unexpected that he was secretly a person like this.
The moment Fang Qiaohan saw Chen Zeqing, she immediately greeted him, which caused an expression of satisfaction to creep up his face.
Fang Qiaohan was secretlyining, but Chen Zeqing obviously wouldnt have to know about it.
Chen Zeqings assistant was going to say something, but Chen Zeqing spoke first. I have been cast as Young Master Chen. I came a few dayster because they were not filming any scenes with my role.
Young Master Chen didnt have a lot of scenes in this movie, so Chen Zeqing didnt have to be on set right away.
I see. Fang Qiaohan nodded.
Chen Zeqing smiled and said, I heard that Zhiqing is here, so I came over for a visit.
As far as Fang Qiaohan knew, Chen Zeqing and Yan Zhiqing were just acquaintances.
However, Chen Zeqing was at the door, so she couldnt stop him from seeing her.
And so, Fang Qiaohan smiled and quickly moved away. Yes, yes. Pleasee in. I was too surprised. That was rude of me.
Chen Zeqing smiled to show that he was a generous person and didnt mind at all.
He then walked inside.
Shi Xiaoya was going to stop, but Yan Zhiqing secretly pulled her and hinted that she should continue.
Yan Zhiqing and Chen Zeqing were just acquaintances.
If she was still getting her makeup done, it would show that she was busy and she wouldnt have to chat too much with Chen Zeqing.
Teacher Chen, Yan Zhiqing greeted, using the same term of address as well.
Chen Zeqing hurriedly responded, Hey! Arent you mocking me? They were just calling me that as a joke. I already told them not to call me that. At my current level, I am not a teacher, but they wouldnt listen to me. No matter what, they still refer to me as a teacher. I feel so embarrassed.
The corner of Shi Xiaoyas mouth twitched. People in the entertainment industry were exceptionally shameless.
Yan Zhiqing showed a respectful but awkward smile.
I am already calling you Zhiqing, yet you are still referring to me like a stranger. This wont do. Just call me Zeqing, said Chen Zeqing.
That wont do. Yan Zhiqing did not agree out of respect for Chen Zeqing.
We are often under severe scrutiny by reporters, and everything we do is overanalyzed, Yan Zhiqing said with a smile. If I had called you that and someone had heard me, they would talk about it ande up with some new scandal. That would not be appropriate.
Still smiling, she added, If it is something that can be avoided, why should we bother causing such inconveniences for ourselves, right?
She knew that Chen Zeqing was taking this chance to get close to her.
Yan Zhiqing was not someone who felt really good about herself.
But Yan Zhiqing could very clearly see the ambition in Chen Zeqings eyes.
Whatever Chen Zeqing wanted to do, she would not allow him to use her to achieve his goal.
Chen Zeqings smile appeared stiff for a second before he immediately said, You are too careful even with private interactions.
Its better to be careful. You know I care about this, Yan Zhiqing said frankly.
Chen Zeqing thought to himself, if she cared a lot about this, how did she get into a scandal with Wei Wucai?
Why was she pretending here?
She was just trying to distance herself from him.
Chen Zeqing smiled and tried to give himself a way out.
He then said, Since you have not finished with your makeup, I wont disturb you. I have to go have my makeup done as well.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, Alright. Well talkter.
After Chen Zeqing had left, Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, You dont know him well, do you?
Yan Zhiqing scoffed and said, Not only do I not know him well, but I have also never worked with him before. You know actors and actresses work together when filming but might not be friends. Everyone would stop contacting each other when they are done filming.
Yan Zhiqing pouted and said, I am not familiar with even the actors I have worked with, not to mention him.
Shi Xiaoya thus had a good idea of what had happened.
She quickly finished doing Yan Zhiqings makeup. Yan Zhiqing then went to prepare herself for filming to start at any time.
Yan Zhiqing sat there and waited. Chen Zeqing had had his makeup done and was fully dressed in costume when he came out.
When he saw Yan Zhiqing, he immediately started walking towards her.
Zhiqing. Chen Zeqing immediately started toe over and then sat beside Yan Zhiqing.
I dont know the others well, Chen Zeqing said. I only know you in this production crew.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and thought to herself, she didnt know him well either.
You all have been working together for a while. I have just joined and I am just a newbie. Chen Zeqing smiled towards Yan Zhiqing as he said, Please take care of me.
Everyone is very friendly. You dont have to worry, Yan Zhiqing said, I am being taken care of by the seniors.
Chen Zeqing secretly gnashed his teeth. In his opinion, Yan Zhiqing was just like a pond loach, slipping away from the conversation.
She was so cunning, not creating any pretext for conversation.
She didnt give him any chance to start a conversation.
I am a newbie, after all. Although I am older than you, I am not as experienced and sessful as you. However, I think we are the closest in age in this cast and crew, Chen Zeqing said with a smile. I think Ill have an easier time talking to you.
No. There are many young actors and actresses here. They are not as famous, but the fact that they were cast in this movie shows that they have a bright future, Yan Zhiqing said with a smile.
Of course. Chen Zeqing naturally couldnt say things that would offend others.
Even if he really looked down on those people.
Chapter 3258 - None of Your Business
Chapter 3258: None of Your Business
Chen Zeqing one-sidedly indicated that he was having a very good conversation with Yan Zhiqing.
Of course, this was not the case for Yan Zhiqing.
However, to people who didnt know and were looking at them from afar, they did look well-acquainted and seemed to be having a good conversation.
That was at least what Yuan Jiangyi thought when he saw their interactions.
Yuan Jiangyi hastily dragged Wei Wucai and said, Xiao Cai, someone is trying to steal your girlfriend!
Wei Wucai almost tripped when Yuan Jiangyi pulled him. He stared at Yuan Jiangyi angrily and said, What do you want?
Why the big reaction!
Look at that guy! Yuan Jiangyi dragged Wei Wucai and looked over at Yan Zhiqing as he said, I have been looking at them for a while! The guy keeps trying to talk to Zhiqing.
Yuan Jiangyi dragged Wei Wucai over and was almost hugging him.
Wei Wucai, feeling contemptuous, pushed him away.
Hey! Stop messing around! Yuan Jiangyi held Wei Wucai with contempt as well. Why are you still bothering with such small matters during such a moment? You deserve to be single!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He nced over at Yuan Jiangyi with a speechless expression.
Its almost as though he was not single.
Look there! Yuan Jiangyi had no choice but to point towards Yan Zhiqing. Look at how that young fellow keeps getting close to Zhiqing. He obviously doesnt have any good intentions!
Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He had seen it as well.
He saw that Chen Zeqing was good-looking.
Chen Zeqing kept smiling at Yan Zhiqing.
He kept staring at her.
If Chen Zeqings eyes were hooks, it would seem like he was hooking onto Yan Zhiqing and never letting go. This was what Wei Wucai thought.
Most of the time, Chen Zeqing was talking and Yan Zhiqing was listening.
Wei Wucai pouted.
Chen Zeqing was very good at talking. His mouth kept talking and never stopped moving.
He looked again. He didnt know what Chen Zeqing had said, but it made Yan Zhiqingugh.
Did Chen Zeqing say something that funny?
Look at that. Look at that. Yuan Jiangyi joined in on the fun. If Chen Zeqing wanted to sit, he could sit anywhere. Why did he choose to sit so close to Zhiqing?
He added, I think Chen Zeqing is aiming for Zhiqing. Look! Look for yourself. Yuan Jiangyi dragged Wei Wucai again as he said, Xiao Cai, you have to move faster. If not, someone might steal your girl.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yuan Jiangyi saw that Wei Wucai was silent.
He then said, Xiao Cai, you shouldnt feel unconcerned and think that your rtionship with Zhiqing is confirmed.
As you can see, Zhiqing is very pretty and famous. If I have to be shallow, I think even dating Zhiqing and going out with her is something that can satisfy ones pride. Not to mention the number of people who desire to be rted to the Yan Family that supports Zhiqing.
I am not being practical. Its not just about pursuing fame and wealth. I am just telling you what goes on in most peoples minds.
Even if we dont look at those additional benefits, just Zhiqing herself, being a beautiful girl, would be loved by so many men. However, those additional benefits make her look even more attractive.
I know, Wei Wucai said calmly.
Even without Yuan Jiangyis warning, Wei Wucai had already sensed how dire the situation could be.
Anyway, I have nothing to do now. Lets go check it out! Yuan Jiangyi said. How can you watch as other men take advantage of the situation? How can you allow them to target Zhiqing?
While he was saying that, he ced both his hands on Wei Wucais shoulders, appearing to be seizing the opportunity to go with him.
Wei Wucai swung his hands off his shoulders as he said, I can go by myself. Why are you following?
Yuan Jiangyi immediately felt a sense of urgency as he said, No How can I not go with you? This is a huge matter for you. We are brothers, so I have to go with you!
The corner of Wei Wucais mouth twitched as he said, I think you just want to go to watch the fun.
This Wei Wucai was right, but Yuan Jiangyi still answered, Thats not possible! I am just going to support you. I just want that guy to see that you are not alone and that we are not to be provoked.
Yuan Jiangyi showed a sanctimonious expression. An extra person gives you extra strength. Dont you think so?
If Wei Wucai believed what he said, he would be a fool.
Yuan Jiangyi raised his chin as he said proudly, We should let that guy know that we are many in number and irresistible!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Listen to these words!
What did he mean when he said irresistible?
Its almost like they were going to do something to Chen Zeqing.
Thankfully, Yan Zhiqing didnt hear what Yuan Jiangyi had said. If not, Yan Zhiqing would have started imagining things again.
She would start suspecting that there was some indescribable rtionship between them and Chen Zeqing.
Before Wei Wucai could say anything, Yuan Jiangyi had noticed Hao Donghuai.
He called out to him, Hao Zi! Here!
Hao Donghuais eyes lit up, and he immediately started walking towards Yuan Jiangyi.
Considering how excited Yuan Jiangyi looked, there must be some new gossip.
What? What? Hao Donghuai hastily trotted over and stared at Yuan Jiangyi and Wei Wucai with an expression of anticipation.
Yuan Jiangyi pointed towards Wei Wucai and said, Look. Someone is targeting Zhiqing. He obviously wants to steal Xiao Cais girlfriend.
The audacity! Hao Donghuai immediately straightened his back and said, Lets go! We have to let that guy know how powerful his opponent is! Not only will he be facing Xiao Cai! But he will also be facing us and everyone at the Mount Lan Compound!
Hao Donghuai spoke with such passion and force.
But it took Wei Wucai only one second to weaken Hao Donghuais momentum. Its none of your business.
Obviously, these two just wanted to watch the fun.
Didnt you two say you were here to help with work? Wei Wucai said. You have been here for such a long time, but you have not done anything serious.
They had only been gossiping.
Good timing. I will go see Zhiqing. You two can stay and help with work. With just a few sentences, Wei Wucai had made arrangements for the two.
Hao Donghuai felt speechless.
Yuan Jiangyi was speechless.
Soon, the two watched as Wei Wucai started walking towards Yan Zhiqing.
However, how could the two be satisfied with hiding and watching?
Even if they could see, they wouldnt be able to hear what Wei Wucai had to say to his love rival, right?
They were very curious as to what Wei Wucai wanted to say to Chen Zeqing.
Wei Wucai had always been rude.
And now, he had encountered someone whom he held a grudge against. Considering this, how much ruder would Wei Wucai be?
And so, while Wei Wucai could not see them behind him, the two hastily followed.
They were really careful. Whenever they were near things or areas that could act as camouge, they would hide.
Once they were sure that Wei Wucai didnt notice them, they would move forward and secretly follow him.
Chapter 3259 - You Guys Are Just Friends
Chapter 3259: You Guys Are Just Friends
Hide! Hide! Hao Donghuai hastily warned Yuan Jiangyi.
They saw that Wei Wucai had already stepped in front of Yan Zhiqing and Chen Zeqing.
And so, the two chose another ce that could act as camouge.
There happened to be some props piled up on the ground in front of them.
The pile of things was as tall as half a human.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai then stooped down and hid behind the pile of props.
They looked up and secretly stared at Wei Wucai, revealing only their eyes.
Wei Wucai had just walked over.
He heard Chen Zeqing ask Yan Zhiqing, Zhiqing, what are you eating for lunch?
What do you mean? Yan Zhiqing was a little confused by Chen Zeqings question. And so, she asked, Qiaohan is going to order food delivery.
Where are you eating? Lets eat together during lunch, Chen Zeqing hastily said.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, Sure. So many of us eat together during lunch. You can join too. The more the merrier.
Many people? Chen Zeqings smile froze.
......
Yan Zhiqing didnt think much of it as she nodded and said, Yeah.
But I need your advice on so many things in this film production. Chen Zeqing suddenly whispered, How about you ask Qiaohan not to order your food delivery for lunch?
He added with a smile, I will buy you lunch.
Yan Zhiqing obviously wouldnt agree to this.
However, before Yan Zhiqing could say anything, Wei Wucai could no longer tolerate it and he stepped forward.
Buy her lunch? Where are you going? Do you mind an extra person? Wei Wucai said coldly.
His voice didnt sound friendly.
By the tone of his voice, it was obvious that Wei Wucai did not ask to join with friendly intent.
It sounded like he was just here to mess things up.
Of course, Chen Zeqing didnt want Wei Wucai toe along.
Chen Zeqing knew who Wei Wucai was.
After all, Wei Wucai was in a scandal with Yan Zhiqing!
Yan Zhiqing had no idea that Chen Zeqing had been paying close attention to her.
Ever since Chen Zeqing found out that he would be working with Yan Zhiqing in the same cast crew, he had been preparing.
He wanted to use the limited amount of time he had with this crew to get Yan Zhiqing to be his girlfriend.
He wanted to try his best to court her.
Even if it would be difficult, he would try for it.
If he couldnt get her to be his girlfriend, he would try to be better friends with Yan Zhiqing.
With much ambition, Chen Zeqing had made his n and set up his goal.
He didnt actually hold any malicious intent towards Yan Zhiqing.
After all, the two never really had the chance to interact.
This was just a rare chance. There were many with ulterior motives when interacting with Yan Zhiqing.
Not only had they been doing it for Yan Zhiqing, but they were also doing it for the benefits that she could give them.
All these things attracted Chen Zeqings attention.
Chen Zeqing obviously had such thoughts and wanted to seize his chance.
And so, since he had such thoughts, he started paying attention to Yan Zhiqing.
He saw the scandal between Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
Chen Zeqing then secretly went to ask around.
He was scared that Yan Zhiqing would be someone elses girlfriend before he even had the chance to make his move.
That would be so unfair!
That would be really unlucky for him.
Thankfully, after he had asked around, he didnt receive any news of Yan Zhiqing being in a rtionship.
He even asked the staff members that worked in Yan Zhiqings agency.
The staff member had no idea either.
Chen Zeqing then felt a sense of relief.
However, he realized that he needed to move faster and work harder.
And so, on the first day of his arrival on set, he urgently set out to butter up Yan Zhiqing.
Maybe he was moving a little too fast. However, he had no choice!
Wei Wucai had joined the crew much earlier than him!
And now, the moment Chen Zeqing invited Yan Zhiqing for lunch, Wei Wucai appeared.
His attitude was very bad.
It was so obvious. Chen Zeqing could tell that
Wei Wucai had simr intentions towards Yan Zhiqing!
Chen Zeqing immediately felt a sense of urgency.
Chen Zeqing gave a cold smile as he asked Wei Wucai, You are?
Even if he knew who Wei Wucai was, he still asked.
Wei Wucai stood there while Chen Zeqing remained seated.
In terms of height, Wei Wucai had an advantage.
From a superior point of view, he looked down at Chen Zeqing.
Wei Wucais prideful attitude made Chen Zeqing furious.
It was especially because Wei Wucai didnt seem pretentious at all when he was showing such a prideful attitude.
It was like he naturally belonged in a superior position.
With such an imposing manner, Wei Wucai had won.
Chen Zeqing didnt think of himself as someone amazing.
But as a public figure, he had seen many things.
He knew that such an aura was natural.
Ordinary people would be no match to someone with such an aura.
Chen Zeqing knew that Wei Wucai was the CEO of Ledepic More.
Even so, Wei Wucai shouldnt belittle him like this, right?
Chen Zeqing secretly frowned. However, at that moment, he couldnt stand up.
If he stood up, it would indicate that he had lost and he had been intimidated.
So youre Zhiqings friend, Wei Wucai said as he smiled calmly.
Chen Zeqing chuckled and responded half-heartedly, Nice to meet you.
He continued, I want to invite you to lunch as well, but it is not very convenient for you to join us for lunch. There are some things I must say to Zhiqing. Raincheck? I will invite you out for lunch another day with just the two of us. It will be a formal invitation.
What do you have to say to her alone? Wei Wucai asked coldly.
Chen Zeqing thought, how shameless Wei Wucai was being. He no longer responded courteously. This is something between me and Zhiqing. I dont have to report it to you, do I?
Chen Zeqing paused and said, You two are just friends.
The corner of Wei Wucais mouth curved up into a grim smile. He didnt say anything in response.
He just nced over at Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing moved her mouth.
If Wei Wucai asked her if she would eat lunch with Chen Zeqing at this moment
Even if Yan Zhiqing was still mad at Wei Wucai and even if he would potentially be forcing her to make a decision
Yan Zhiqing thought about it and realized that she would still answer that she would not go with Chen Zeqing.
When Chen Zeqing contemptuously said to Wei Wucai earlier that she and Wei Wucai were just friends
Yan Zhiqings first reaction was to feel a desire to tell Chen Zeqing that Wei Wucai was not just her friend.
She wanted to tell Chen Zeqing not to feel too good about himself.
Her rtionship with Chen Zeqing was nothing inparison.
Yan Zhiqing hesitated and waited for Wei Wucai to ask.
If so, she would answer him.
But unexpectedly, Wei Wucai only cast a nce at her. He didnt ask her any questions.
I got it. He then turned and left.
Chen Zeqing felt so proud of himself. He thought that he had forced Wei Wucai away.
In addition, based on Wei Wucais attitude, he knew that he and Yan Zhiqing were just friends.
He hadnt expected to figure out Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqings rtionship with just a few sentences.
This was an unexpected joy.
However, Yan Zhiqing, who was beside Chen Zeqing, froze.
She initially thought that Wei Wucai was going to ask her for her decision.
Chapter 3260
Chapter 3260: Trapped
She might not know Wei Wucai well enough.
Based on the tricks that Wei Wucai had yed before, he should have asked her to make a choice
He would have made her choose, which was another way of forcing her.
Previously, Yan Zhiqing would have felt mad.
But now, she couldnt be bothered with those things anymore.
She wanted Wei Wucai to know that she had no intention of dating Chen Zeqing.
She had no interest in even bing Chen Zeqings friend.
Chen Zeqing had obviously approached her with an ambition for more benefits. Yan Zhiqing had no intention of giving him any chances.
But unexpectedly, Wei Wucai had responded, I got it. Then, he turned and left.
He actually didnt even ask her.
It was like he didnt care about whatever happened to her.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help staring at Wei Wucais retreating back.
It took her a while to drop her gaze.
She looked down slightly, feeling somewhat uneasy.
When Chen Zeqing saw Yan Zhiqings reaction from the side, the warming feelings in his heart turned cold.
Were Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai really not just simple friends?
At this moment, he heard Yan Zhiqing ask, I want to know what you would like to discuss with me.
Chen Zeqing was stunned. He then smiled and said, Just things about work. I joined the crew halfway and I am still having a hard time grasping the details of interacting with you in a scene.
Having found an excuse, Chen Zeqing continued, I also want to know the level of immersion you have for the role that you are ying when in a scene with me. What would be your emotions in a given scene? I just want to discuss this with you so that it would be easier for me to grasp feelings in a scene with you. It will really help me when I am ying my role.
I want to be fully immersed in the production of this film as quickly as possible so that the filming wouldnt be slowed down because I didnt do a good job at ying my role. Chen Zeqing went on, Of course, I am also worried that Director Wu and the other seniors might think that I am not a good actor and that I am not suitable for this role. I dont want them to regret casting me.
If I dont build a good reputation with them, it will affect my future development. And so, I really value this opportunity. I hope to leave a good impression on Director Wu and the seniors, and I hope that they will think well of my acting skills and consider me someone who takes acting seriously. I hope they will think of me when there are more opportunities in the future.
Therefore, this is really important to me. Chen Zeqing smiled. Its not convenient to talk about this in a ce with many people. I am not saying that we should do this behind peoples backs. If there are many people, the conversation can be messy, and we wont have any chance to discuss the important matters.
Therefore, I am thinking about inviting you out for lunch with just the two of us. That would be more convenient.
That is not suitable. It wont be good if someone took pictures of us, Yan Zhiqing said with a fearful expression. In addition, if you want to practice your lines with me, we can do it after lunch and before filming starts.
Also, Director Wu will exin the scene to us before the filming starts. He will exin how we should act and discuss the emotions, expressions, movements, and every detail of the character. Dont worry.
Yan Zhiqing smiled. Director Wu had never once looked down on someone who doesnt y their role well. He only hates those who have no skills and refuses to work hard. Since you work hard, you dont have to worry. Everyone will see the effort you put into this.
But its not suitable for us to eat by ourselves. If pictures of us were taken, we wont be able to clear things up. Even if we exined and gave them the truth, no one would believe us. I appreciate you inviting me, but I am sorry.
With this, Yan Zhiqing picked up her thermos and left.
She refused to sit with Chen Zeqing.
Wei Wucai saw that from afar and finally looked more rxed.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai stood beside him on the left and right sides.
Why did you leave so easily? You didnt even try. How will Zhiqing see that you are serious? Yuan Jiangyi scoffed.
Yeah. You gave up quickly. That doesnt show any sincerity, Hao Donghuai said.
... Wei Wucai, feeling annoyed, looked at both of them and said, Didnt I ask you two to go and work? Are you two just here to gossip?
Dont talk about that right now, Yuan Jiangyi said. Why didnt you ask Zhiqing if she was going?
Yeah. She already left. You dont even know the result and you dont know if they have agreed to get lunch together, Hao Donghuai said.
Yuan Jiangyi added, If they were to eat lunch together at noon, theres no knowing how eager Chen Zeqing would behave to ingratiate himself to Zhiqing. What if Chen Zeqing were to use this opportunity to move a step forward and try molesting Zhiqing?
Considering how defensive Yan Zhiqing had always been, she couldnt possibly allow Chen Zeqing to do anything to her.
If not, Wei Wucai would not have had to pretend to be gay to deepen his rtionship with Yan Zhiqing.
For things like this, she behaved like a very alert hedgehog.
I dont want to force her, Wei Wucai said.
How is this forcing her? Yuan Jiangyi disagreed.
How is it not forcing her when I want her to make a decision in front of Chen Zeqing despite knowing that she is still mad at me? Wei Wucai said calmly. I should have given more consideration to a lot of the things that I have done in the past.
Therefore, I am now trying to pay more attention to it and do the right thing. I am trying not to make things difficult for her.
Even if it was just asking her to make a choice...
If its something that made her struggle, he wouldnt do it.
Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi both became silent.
Soon, Yuan Jiangyi said, Xiao Cai, you are trapped.
Hao Donghuai nodded heavily.
I really did not expect that. Yuan Jiangyi patted Wei Wucai on the shoulder with a profound look on his face. I didnt expect you to be like this one day. I didnt expect you to think for others and put other peoples feelings first.
Wei Wucai lifted his chin up proudly and said, Thats how one should act if they really like someone, right?
Enough. Thats enough. Yuan Jiangyi couldnt tolerate this anymore. You arent even dating her yet, so there is no rush in showing how much you love each other.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yeah. Show love after you actually start dating her. Hao Donghuai cast a scornful nce at Wei Wucai and said, I already told you earlier. Whats the point of showing off your affection so early?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Wei Wucai had made it sound really easy, but he was secretly sulking.
While he was working, he couldnt help but shift his gaze towards Yan Zhiqing.
He saw Chen Zeqing seizing every chance during filming to befriend Yan Zhiqing.
Chen Zeqing was constantly trying to talk to her.
Wei Wucai gnashed his teeth and subconsciously humphed coldly.
Soon, it was noon, and Wei Wucais employees were ordering food delivery.
Chapter 3261
Chapter 3261: Nothing Much to Say to Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When they got around to asking Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai, Yuan Jiangyi waved his hand. Dont order for us yet.
After he said that, Yuan Jianyi and Hao Donghuai rushed over to Wei Wucai.
The two people each grabbed one of Wei Wucais arms.
Yuan Jiangyi then said in a low voice, Are we not going to look for Zhiqing?
Youre willing to just watch her leave with Chen Zeqing? Hao Donghuai asked right after.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Whos a we with you guys? Im going to look for Zhiqing. Why are you guys following me? Stay here and eat with Han Zhuofeng and the others, Wei Wucai said.
While he went to find Yan Zhiqing, were these two people going to be watching and gossipping at the side?
Did he need to prepare some popcorn for them too?
Youre going to look for Zhiqing? Yuan Jiangyi immediately selectively ignored thetter part of what Wei Wucai had said. Why didnt you say so earlier? You made the two of us worry about you.
Then dont just stand around nkly. Hurry up and go! Hao Donghuai urged.
Wei Wucai had no other choice. If he didnt let them follow him, they would just pretend like they never heard him.
What else could he do?
Its not... Wei Wucai felt helpless. Wouldnt it be inappropriate for you two to want to be around when I want to talk with Zhiqing alone?
Listen to what youre saying. Yuan Jiangyi rolled his eyes.
Wei Wucai thought that this guy had finally gained a bit of perceptiveness and realized it would be inconvenient for Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing if he were to be around.
Unexpectedly, Wei Wucai then heard Yuan Jiangyi say, Zhiqing might not even be willing to talk to you, let alone talk with you alone. You think its going to go so well?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
So, we wouldnt even have the opportunity to watch from the side while the two of you talk alone. Yuan Jiangyis face was showing an expression that said, What kind of beautiful scene are you thinking of?
Wei Wucai took a deep breath. It took a lot of effort for him to finally persuade himself not to beat up Yuan Jiangyi right now.
Yuan Jiangyi was seriously...
What nonsensical major truth was he talking about?!
So are you going or not? Hao Donghuai urged from beside them. He couldnt bear waiting any longer.
Wei Wucai felt so mentally fatigued that he didnt want to continue speaking to the two of them. Filled with the thought of abandoning himself to despair, he agreed to let them apany him.
Consequently, the three people arrived before Yan Zhiqings van together.
That was when they discovered that Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuofeng, and the others had alsoe over.
Fang Qiaohan was even carrying a diet-n meal. It was obvious with one nce that it was for Yan Zhiqing.
This was because Fang Qiaohan didnt eat those kinds of meals.
Wei Wucai was slightly astounded as he entered the van.
Inside, he saw Yan Zhiqing sitting down at a small dining table.
Immediately after, Fang Qiaohan brought over Yan Zhiqings lunch.
When Yan Zhiqing saw Wei Wucai enter, she raised her eyebrows but didnt say a word.
Just as Fang Qiaohan was about to sit with Yan Zhiqing, she saw Wei Wucai and stopped.
Fang Qiaohan turned around with a stiff expression and gave the empty seat to Wei Wucai.
Yuan Jiangyi secretly gave Fang Qiaohan a big thumbs up.
Fang Qiaohan was very perceptive.
Wei Wucai sat down opposite Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing nced at him coolly, but she ultimately remained in her seat.
Of course, even if she wanted to change seats, there werent any other seats for her to move to.
All of the other seats were already filled.
Yan Zhiqing lowered her head and ate a piece of boiled beef. Then she heard Wei Wucai say, You arent eating with Chen Zeqing?
Yan Zhiqing almost let out a grimugh.
Wei Wucai had heard it in the morning, but he hadnt asked about it then.
So why was he asking about it now?
No, Yan Zhiqing said coldly.
Actually, Wei Wucai couldnt resist bursting with joy when he saw that Yan Zhiqing was here and that she hadnt left with Chen Zeqing.
It was indescribable joy.
He was so happy that his heart felt like it would jump out.
Yan Zhiqings reply was cold, but it did not extinguish the happiness in Wei Wucais heart.
On the contrary, it made him increasingly happy.
Wei Wucai couldnt stop the corners of his lips from rising. They curved up and then back down.
After that, they curved back up again.
Yan Zhiqings head was lowered, so she didnt see that.
However, everyone else was paying close attention to the two of them and saw Wei Wucais transformation very clearly.
They watched the corners of his lips rise and fall like he had a cramp.
Wei Wucai couldnt help keeping his smile as he asked, Why didnt you go?
Yan Zhiqing initially wanted to ignore him, but she ultimately couldnt resist responding.
Without even raising her head, she said coldly, Why are you asking about it now?
Why didnt he ask earlier?
Wei Wucais gaze lit up, and he couldnt restrain himself from leaning across the table towards her.
His interpretation of her words was that she was very unhappy because he hadnt asked her about it in the morning.
Did she think that meant he didnt really care about her?
The fact that she thought this way showed she cared about him a lot.
Wei Wucai couldnt hold back his joy, and the corners of his lips curved up again. Then he exined, I didnt ask you in the morning because Chen Zeqing was present. I was afraid you would feel I was pressuring you again if I had asked you in front of him, so I didnt dare ask.
Yan Zhiqing raised her eyebrows slightly. And if I had gone?
Wei Wucai was silent for a moment before he asked, Would you get angry if I were to speak honestly?
You can try. Ill see if its something to get angry over, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai hesitated briefly. Then he said carefully, If you had truly gone with him, I would definitely have followed you there. Even if the two of you didnt wee me, I would have still wanted to go.
Wei Wucai pursed his lips. I wont let the two of you be alone together, even if its just to have a meal.
Hearing Wei Wucai say this, Yan Zhiqing ought to get angry.
The two of them had yet to even establish any romantic rtionship, yet he was already this overbearing.
He even wanted to interfere with her friendships.
What did it have to do with him if she were to eat alone with someone?
He had the attitude of wanting to wreck any rtions she had, regardless of who she was with.
What if she met someone she truly liked? He would also want to wreck that.
She should definitely get angry since this possibility did exist.
However, she just couldnt get angry. On the contrary, she became really happy.
This was because she liked him.
Thus, the way he did his best to get close to her and wreck whatever rtions she was having showed he cared about her.
Yan Zhiqings mood got a lot better, unlike when she was feeling really depressed in the morning.
At this time, she heard Wei Wucai ask her again, Why didnt you go?
Yan Zhiqing didnt raise her head this time either, but she replied, Why must I go?
She fell silent for a while. Then she said, I know his gaze isnt pure. His sense of intimacy, the way he looks at me, and the way he treats me... I dont like all of it. Additionally, if I were to have a meal with him alone... who knows if he would deliberately call paparazzi over to follow us and take our photographs to create scandals?
She added, I have nothing much to say to him.
Even if she were angry with Wei Wucai, she wouldnt give another man a chance.
She clearly knew what the other partys intention was, so why would she spend time alone with him?
Moreover, she had no intention to develop any sort of rtionship with him, and she had even less of a need to deliberately use this sort of thing to anger Wei Wucai.
Furthermore, Chen Zeqings character was one filled with ulterior motives, and they were absolutely malicious ones at that.
Yan Zhiqing didnt want to give him a chance at all in order to avoid trouble.
Chapter 3262
Chapter 3262: It Was His First Time Meeting Someone This Dreadful
It caused her trouble as well.
Her rtionship with Wei Wucai was just between them.
They didnt want any outsiders to be a part of this.
Wei Wucai wanted to say something, but then, someone knocked on the vans door.
Fang Qiaohan went to open the door.
She saw Chen Zeqing standing outside the van with a to-go box of food in his hand.
Fang Qiaohan froze before she greeted, Teacher Chen?
Chen Zeqing smiled and said, Do you still have a free space? Its not as fun to eat by myself. I wanted toe and eat with you guys.
While he was speaking, he was trying to look inside the van.
Wei Wucai thought, Chen Zeqing still wouldnt give up on executing his evil n.
He didnt get to convince Yan Zhiqing to eat lunch over at his ce, so he came over instead.
Yan Zhiqing had not even said anything. Hao Donghuai was worried about someone stealing Wei Wucais girlfriend.
And so, he responded first and said, No! The seats are all taken!
Chen Zeqings face instantly darkened as he asked, Who are you? Zhiqing has not even talked.
Why was he yelling!
They had all been on set, but Chen Zeqing had been filming in the morning.
Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi were with Wei Wucais special effects editing team.
Chen Zeqing had only looked at Wei Wucai and did not bother to pay any attention to other people.
He thought that the others were just employees at Wei Wucaispany and werent important at all.
When he saw Hao Donghuais unfamiliar face, he couldnt believe that such a small fry would be in the same ce as Yan Zhiqing.
Yet Yan Zhiqing had rejected him.
Hao Donghuai was so angry that his friend did not have an official title.
Wei Wucai was so weak.
Wei Wucai couldnt even get an official title. As Wei Wucais best friend, Hao Donghuai could not even say anything.
If it werent for that, Hao Donghuai could have just said that he was the brother of Yan Zhiqings boyfriend!
Hao Donghuai red at Wei Wucai angrily.
It was all because Wei Wucai had been a disappointment! It resulted in even his brothers being embarrassed!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
No matter what, Wei Wucai refused to know what Hao Donghuai was thinking right now.
Zhiqing. While Fang Qiaohan was still in front of him, Chen Zeqing had called out to Yan Zhiqing.
From this angle, he could see her.
Yan Zhiqing then walked over and Fang Qiaohan moved to the side.
Yan Zhiqing said apologetically to Chen Zeqing, I am so sorry. All the seats in the van are taken.
With an apologetic expression, Yan Zhiqing backed away, allowing Chen Zeqing to see clearly that the van was full and there was no space left.
This... Yan Zhiqing looked very troubled as she said, What are we going to do?
Chen Zeqing looked over and saw that there was truly no space left.
But he still felt annoyed.
Yan Zhiqing must have intentionally called so many people to eat with her!
She made sure that every seat in the van would be taken so that he wouldnt be able to eat with her if he came over.
After all, Yan Zhiqing had just rejected him in the morning.
Initially, Chen Zeqing thought that it was fine if she had rejected him earlier.
If he couldnt eat with Yan Zhiqing, then he might as well eat with many people at noon.
Yan Zhiqing would probably feel bad about rejecting him then.
If she was eating with so many people, it would be fine if he joined as well.
But then, Yan Zhiqing was ruthless. She didnt even bother to save a space for him.
Chen Zeqing had no idea that he had misunderstood Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing didnt do this intentionally.
It was because Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai just so happened to join. If not, it wouldnt have been so packed.
Its alright. If so, I will just eat by myself, Chen Zeqing said. My assistant ate food with someone else and I am the only one left. I just thought it was weird to eat by myself.
Chen Zeqing didnt give up. He tried to pretend to be pitiful to win Yan Zhiqings sympathy and wanted her to abandon the others for his sake.
Of course, he was dreaming.
Wei Wucai stood up and walked over.
He quietly stood behind Yan Zhiqing. His hands didnt move at all.
However, when he stood behind Yan Zhiqing, it looked as though he had Yan Zhiqing in his arms.
Wei Wucai raised his brow and asked, If you cant bear to eat alone, why dont I eat with you?
Chen Zeqing felt speechless.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
The corner of Yan Zhiqings mouth twitched. Why did it sound like Wei Wucai was about to force himself onto Chen Zeqing?
Chen Zeqing pouted and said, Never mind. We dont know each other well.
You dont know Zhiqing well either, Wei Wucai said. As far as I know, before you two started filming this movie together, you and Zhiqing had never worked together. Whether it was the filming of another movie, an award ceremony, a brand event, or a variety show, Zhiqing had never interacted with you before.
Although you two are in the same industry, you have never had any prior interactions. However, Gu Fei had worked with you before. Xu Shunxin had recorded a variety show with you, so you should really know them better.
It would be more normal if you went to chat with them and talk to them about work. It doesnt make sense for you toe seeking out Zhiqing for these things.
Hearing this, Chen Zeqing wanted to curse at Wei Wucai.
Did whatever he wanted to do have anything to do with Wei Wucai?
Chen Zeqing lowered his head and chuckled before he looked up and said, Since you said as much, I will just be honest.
He dered frankly, I like Zhiqing. I want to court her. That is why I am finding every opportunity to spend time with her.
After saying that, Chen Zeqing looked at Wei Wucai belligerently.
At this point, Wei Wucai couldnt possibly still have things to say.
Even if Chen Zeqing and Yan Zhiqing had never interacted before, it should not stop him from courting Yan Zhiqing.
Who said that people couldnt court someone they had never met before?
Thats good. Wei Wucai nodded. Zhiqings high poprity shows that she is very charming. However, she has high standards. Therefore, I am not worried about you getting her to fall in love with you. Wei Wucai smiled. Despite you not being much of a decent person, I do have topliment you for having a good eye.
You know that Zhiqing is excellent and you like her. You have a good eye. This is the only good quality you have.
Chen Zeqing was furious.
He really hated how rude Wei Wucai was being!
By pointing out that him being perceptive was his only good quality, Wei Wucai was basically saying that he didnt have any other good qualities.
In addition, Wei Wucai could have just criticized him!
But while Wei Wucai was criticizing Chen Zeqing, he even took the opportunity to praise Yan Zhiqing.
He said that him being perceptive was his only good quality and there were no others. This was basically him pointing out that Yan Zhiqing was excellent.
Chen Zeqing had seen many cunning people in the industry.
But it was his first time meeting someone as dreadful as Wei Wucai.
I dont need you toment on how I am as a person, Chen Zeqing said angrily. I just need Zhiqing to have a good opinion of me. What does any of these have to do with you?
It has nothing to do with me, but I just so happened to like Zhiqing as well, Wei Wucai said.
Chapter 3263
Chapter 3263: Why Are You Two Like Those Ghosts on Peoples Backs
Of course, the more inferior you are, the better it is for me.
Chen Zeqing felt speechless.
He had never met anyone this shameless!
However, the important question was, how did he appear inferior!
Also Wei Wucai said, you are not as good-looking as me.
Chen Zeqing felt speechless.
Everyone around couldnt help but nce over at Chen Zeqings face before they looked at Wei Wucais face.
They realized that there was no way to refute what Wei Wucai had said.
Wei Wucai did have a much better-looking face than Chen Zeqing.
Looking at how confident Wei Wucai appeared, Chen Zeqing felt so furious.
He sneered and said, Are you saying that Zhiqing is someone who only looks at appearance?
Whether its my face or my heart, both are much more genuine than yours, Wei Wucai said. Of course, she will be happier to look at my face every day than yours.
With this, Wei Wucai ced his hand on Yan Zhiqings shoulder.
He then dragged Yan Zhiqing back.
Yan Zhiqing didnt even have the time to think about it as she subconsciously followed Wei Wucai and sat back down.
When Yan Zhiqing came back to her senses, Wei Wucai had already sat beside her on the outside, blocking her way out.
Even if Yan Zhiqing wanted to, she couldnt go out.
This was extremely cunning of him.
Alright, get going, Hao Donghuai said to Chen Zeqing, who remained stunned at the door. If you dont leave, your food will turn cold.
With this, he ruthlessly shut the vans door.
Chen Zeqing couldnt catch a hot girlfriend. Obviously, he shouldnt miss out on eating hot food.
Thankfully, Wei Wucai did a good job during noon today. His rudeness had finally shown some usefulness.
After the door was closed, Wei Wucai whispered to Yan Zhiqing, I will disrupt the ns of anyone who wants to court you.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
You promised to let me calm down by myself, didnt you? Yan Zhiqing raised her brow and said, I havent forgiven you, but you still keep talking to me. What is the meaning of this?
At least you are willing to talk to me now, Wei Wucai said.
As Shi Xiaoya had said, no one else was as confident as Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Even if you are not willing to talk to me, I can talk to you. Wei Wucai paused.
Yan Zhiqing thought that Wei Wucai had already finished talking.
But this was just a pause in Wei Wucais speech.
Wei Wucai then made a move and said, Because I like you.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Thankfully, she was not eating. If she was, she would have been so scared that she would have coughed everything out.
You Yan Zhiqing was so angry and helpless. She could not do anything to him.
Eat. I wont disturb you, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Why hadnt he been worried about disturbing her earlier?
But then, Yan Zhiqing had barely taken a few bites when Wei Wucai suddenly said, Now that you are certain of my sexuality, you wont have to worry about me changing in the future.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself, this didnt guarantee that he wouldnt like other girls in the future, right?
Of course, Yan Zhiqing knew that she was intentionally finding faults.
Even if it was someone else instead of Wei Wucai...
No one can guarantee what might happen in the future...
However, it seemed like Wei Wucai could tell what she was thinking.
He whispered in a tone of determination, I am not someone else. I will not change.
Yan Zhiqing fell silent. She didnt know how to respond.
She lowered her head and hastily took a few more bites.
With Wei Wucai sitting beside her, she couldnt help feeling nervous. She felt uneasy.
And so, she could only take huge bites and focus on eating quickly.
Wei Wucai wanted to ask her to eat slowly. But when he saw Yan Zhiqing behaving as though she was about to face a mortal enemy...
He pondered and bit back the words that were on the tip of his tongue.
When Yan Zhiqing had just finished her food, the staff members came to call her away for filming.
Fang Qiaohan opened the door and got out of the van. She casually asked, Why are we starting so early today?
We have to shoot some emotional scenes today. Since the weather and lighting is good right now, we can film, the staff member said.
By the way, Zhiqing and Teacher Chen Zeqing are filming an emotional scer, the staff member added.
The staff member referred to Yan Zhiqing as Zhiqing, but added the word Teacher when he was saying Chen Zeqings name. Obviously, the staff was not close to Chen Zeqing.
The staff member was not being disrespectful to Yan Zhiqing.
It was really because Yan Zhiqing had always been very approachable and always had good interactions with the staff members.
In the beginning, everyone was very careful and was very courteous when interacting with her.
They would refer to her as Teacher Yan.
But it made Yan Zhiqing feel ufortable as she really didnt think she should be considered a teacher.
Whenever it happened, she would exin it to the person who called her teacher.
In the beginning, when she had just mentioned it a couple times, people thought she was just being polite and trying to not appear arrogant.
Still, Yan Zhiqing would go through the trouble and exin every single time.
She was not angry about it. However, after she had exined so many times, the people who called her teacher knew that Yan Zhiqing was being serious. She was not faking her politeness.
And so, they changed the way they called her.
In addition, she had interacted with them on set for a while. They did think that Yan Zhiqing had a good personality. She was always joking and had never behaved in an aloof manner.
Therefore, after a long while, even if the staff members werent her friends, they still became more familiar with her.
Their interactions with each other became more natural.
As for Chen Zeqing, he had just arrived on set.
The staff members had experience.
They first tried calling him Teacher Chen.
Without hesitating at all, Chen Zeqing responded.
After he responded, he then said that he was not at the level to be addressed as Teacher.
But based on his attitude, the staff members could tell that he was just being polite. He was really very happy to be called a teacher.
If anyone believed what he said out of politeness and stopped calling him teacher, Chen Zeqing would most likely curse them behind their backs.
If Chen Zeqing was petty, he would intentionally do things to make that staffs life difficult. That would cause suffering.
And so, the film crew and cast had different terms of address for Yan Zhiqing and Chen Zeqing.
However, this was ironic.
Yan Zhiqing was much more sessful and famous than Chen Zeqing.
However, the way they addressed Yan Zhiqing showed their closeness to her.
On the other hand, they were very courteous when addressing Chen Zeqing and would even refer to him as Teacher, a title that he had yet to deserve.
Inparison to Yan Zhiqing, Chen Zeqing just seemed very hrious.
It was just unknown as to whether Chen Zeqing had such awareness.
Anyway, the staff members were all secretlyughing at Chen Zeqing.
However, Wei Wucai heard the staff members saying the sentence Zhiqing and Teacher Chen Zeqing are filming an emotional scer.
When Wei Wucai heard this, he obviously couldnt tolerate it!
Immediately, he handed over the rest of the work in the afternoon to his employees and left to keep watch on Chen Zeqing.
He couldnt allow Chen Zeqing to take advantage of Yan Zhiqing.
He was just about to notify his employees when he turned around and saw Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai right behind him.
... Wei Wucai said helplessly, Why are you two like those ghosts on peoples backs! Do you two have nothing to do? Why do you keep following behind me?
Chapter 3264
Chapter 3264: I Have a Precious Item
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Regardless of when and what time...
Whenever he would turn around and look up, he would see these two.
This was quite horrifying!
Chen Zeqing and Zhiqing are shooting an emotional scene together! It was unknown as to whether Yuan Jiangyi had done this intentionally, but he spoke in a rather deep and monotonous voice. He sounded like a ghost with a grudge.
Its an emotional scene. Will there be a kissing scene? Hao Donghuai, like Yuan Jiangyi, asked in a monotonous voice as well.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
I am going to watch the emotional scene that Chen Zeqing and Zhiqing are shooting this afternoon. When Wei Wucai said the words emotional scene, he had intentionally enunciated those two words.
Therefore, I wont be supervising the special effects editing team today, Wei Wucai said. Do me a favor. Help me supervise my employees, just in case they make a careless mistake.
... Yuan Jiangyi looked at him with suspicion. You are just trying to send us away.
Yeah. Hao Donghuai looked at Wei Wucai scornfully. Cant you use another reason? Whenever you dont want us toe with you, you tell us to help you with work.
Wei Wucai didnt even bother to look at them. They had never once listened to him.
He was naive to have said anything.
Whatever he said was useless.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Wei Wucai gnashed his teeth and said, You two
Before Wei Wucai could even finish speaking, Hao Donghuai interrupted by saying, Of course, we have to go watch Chen Zeqing with you!
If he shows even a hint of taking advantage of Zhiqing, we wont let him off the hook! Yuan Jiangyi said as he rubbed his palms.
... The corner of Wei Wucais mouth twitched as he asked, How do you n to not let him off the hook?
Yuan Jiangyi pouted. Without a care in the world, he said, Thats easy. I am sure he must have done something bad to be famous. I will just do an investigation.
Naturally, the Mount Lan Compound had collected information on the people in the entertainment industry.
However, they had only collected information on the people at the top of the pyramid.
Besides the higher-ups in the entertainment industry, there were also the highly ranked celebrities who had connections in other industries.
As Chen Zeqing was not exactly famous, the Mount Lan Compound had never investigated him before.
The Mount Lan Compound couldnt possibly collect everyones information as they had a lot of other tasks at hand.
Even if they werent shooting an emotional scene this afternoon, we shouldnt let him off the hook. He has the audacity to court our Zhiqing, after all, Yuan Jiangyi said.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
There was no our Zhiqing!
While Yan Zhiqing went to prepare, Chen Zeqing was discussing the scene with the director.
No matter what, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai wanted toe along. There was nothing Wei Wucai could do.
And so, the three went over together.
Coincidentally, they saw Chen Zeqing discussing something with Wu Mosen.
Lets go closer and listen, Yuan Jiangyi urged. In my opinion, this guy does not have any good intentions and might do something while shooting this scene.
They did get a little bit closer, but it was just to within hearing distance.
However, in other peoples opinions at least, the maximum distance at which the three could still hear was quite far.
However, this distance was enough for them to still hear.
Come. Hao Donghuai gestured towards the two, looking very mysterious.
What is it? Yuan Jiangyi asked puzzledly.
Hehehe. Hao Donghuai chuckled.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yuan Jiangyi was speechless.
Why was this dudeughing like a pervert!
The corner of their mouths twitched as they approached Hao Donghuai.
Ive thought of something good, Hao Donghuai said.
The corner of Yuan Jiangyis eyes twitched. Looking at how perverted he looked right now, he was worried that Hao Donghuai might show them some precious family jewels.
They then saw Hao Donghuai take out something from his pocket.
Thankfully, it was from the top pocket of his jacket.
Then, Hao Donghuai said, I have a precious item here.
Yuan Jiangyi was speechless.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
This sounded weird.
Then, Hao Donghuai took out a pair of earbuds.
When held in hand, it looked a little smaller than normal earbuds.
The shape of each earbud was asymmetrical.
But when one wore it, they would realize that...
The asymmetrical shape fitted the earhole perfectly when ced inside the ear. It was exactly the shape of the earhole.
Thankfully, I thought ahead and brought three pairs. Hao Donghuai gave Wei Wucai and Yuan Jiangyi a pair.
Hao Zi, good job! You even brought hearing aids, Yuan Jiangyi said.
Uncultured. This is a high-tech item, but you degraded it by calling it that, said Hao Donghuai, feeling disgusted.
This was an invention of the Mount Lan Compound.
After it was worn, the range could be adjusted to focus on one area or the entire area.
The farthest distance from where this could still absorb soundwaves was a thousand meters.
Of course, this was the maximum distance.
If you stood exactly one thousand meters away, you would be able to still receive the normal soundwaves.
However, it would be difficult to hear whispers.
The user could adjust the distance at which the soundwaves were being absorbed.
When this item was made, the people at the Mount Lan Compound were giving it all types of names.
Some people called it the iraudience but were then obviously roasted for the old-fashioned name.
Yuan Jiangyi was very practical. He just called this item a hearing aid.
He had good reasoning.
This item had the same purpose as a hearing aid.
Butpared to a hearing aid, it was more useful and powerful, able to absorb soundwaves from a greater distance.
But this was still a hearing aid.
When Yuan Jiangyi provided his reasoning, he pissed off the research and development team at the Mount Lan Compound.
Of course, some others thought that his reasoning was good.
It was simple and easily understood.
And so, the name hearing aid gradually reced its original name.
However, whenever this name was heard, it would feel as though the function of this device had been downgraded.
Nevertheless, as this term became moremonly used, everyone became used to it.
I just thought that since this thing is very small and shouldnt upy too much space, Hao Donghuai said, its not troublesome to take it around.
Wei Wucai ced the hearing aid into his ears and adjusted the range.
He found the location of Chen Zeqing and adjusted the setting again.
Then, Chen Zeqings voice sounded much clearer.
Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi adjusted the settings as well.
The three then pretended as though nothing had happened as they listened to Chen Zeqing.
But then, not long after they started listening to Chen Zeqing and Wu Mosens conversation...
They heard Chen Zeqing say to Wu Mosen, Director Wu, I think we should add a kissing scene to this emotional scene.
Eh? Wu Mosen cast a nce at Chen Zeqing.
Director Wus expression didnt change much, but he had a lot of thoughts about this.
Was Chen Zeqing trying to take advantage of Yan Zhiqing through this emotional scene?
Chapter 3265
Chapter 3265: Can You Two Not Steal My Lines?
Although there were emotional scenes in this movie, Wu Mosen had no intention of letting the actors and actresses engage in any physical contact.
Why must a movie have a kissing scene or sex scene to be considered a movie with emotions?
If the actors or actresses had good acting skills and the director was skilled as well...
By controlling the camera angle and the atmosphere...
A movement and an expression...
A drop of tear...
The hesitation to speak...
Or even aplete silence...
Or just saying a few words.
The audience could resonate with all these things.
Sometimes, these things could leave an even deeper impression than kissing or sex scenes.
Wu Mosen had a habit. He didnt like filming kissing scenes and sex scenes.
This was often ignored by the audience because of how engrossed they were in the plot of the movie.
In fact, every movie that Wu Mosen had filmed...
Whether it was filmed during his early days when he had yet to be famous...
Whether it was filmed now after he became famous...
None of his movies had kissing or sex scenes.
At this moment, Wu Mosen was slightly unhappy to hear this from Chen Zeqing.
Chen Zeqing was actually not familiar with this habit and belief that the director had had for years.
Back then, when Chen Zeqing was fighting for this role, he had shamelessly said that he was Wu Mosens fan and had always admired him.
In Director Wu Mosens eyes, Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were already a couple.
But Chen Zeqing wanted to steal Wei Wucais girlfriend?
That was definitely not to be allowed!
Not to mention that Wu Mosen had a principle that he would never film kissing and sex scenes...
Even if he didnt have this principle, he couldnt possibly agree with Chen Zeqing.
Because obviously, Chen Zeqing had an ulterior motive.
Initially, Chen Zeqing didnt think much about it. When he saw that Wu Mosens expression remained the same, he continued, I read the script a couple of times and analyzed the rtionship between Young Master Chen and Yan Jiayin in the movie.
This scene happens in the middle of the story. In my opinion, Young Master Chen and Yan Jiayins rtionship should be deeper. This way, when Yan Jiayin sacrifices herself in the end, the feelings and mood of every character associated with Yan Jiayin will be entuated.
Dream on! Yuan Jiangyiined. I knew this dude had no good intentions!
Hehe! Hao Donghuai said coldly. He is doomed!
With this, he turned and tried to get Wei Wucai to agree with him. Xiao Cai! Isnt that right?
... Wei Wucai said helplessly, You two have already said everything I wanted to say. What else do you want me to say?
Wei Wucai was furious. Can you two not steal my lines?
Yan Zhiqing was not here right now, so it was fine for them to steal his lines.
It would be outrageous if they had done this in front of Yan Zhiqing.
If they had done that, how would he still be the center of attention?
How would Yan Zhiqing know that he valued her greatly?
You wanted to say what we said? Hao Donghuai nodded heavily and said, Okay. Got it.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
What did he know?
Yuan Jiangyi asked, Say, what will you do if Director Wu agrees to this?
Thats easy! I will just go to the head of the Mount Lan Compound and ask him to make an investment. He just has to invest more money than the other investors and things will be fine. Anyway, the person who pays more has the control! As a small actor, Chen Zeqing is nothing.
Hao Donghuai added, The Head of the Mount Lan Compound is rich anyway. Hes been really bored recently, so itll be good to give him some things to do.
Yuan Jiangyi was speechless.
Boss, do you know that someone is trying to take advantage of you?
Director Wu is talking, Wei Wucai told them.
These two talkative ones should be quiet.
With this sentence, Wei Wucai sessfully hushed Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai.
Wu Mosens voice sounded in the earbuds. This does not match the atmosphere that I am trying to film. I want profound emotions hidden deep down instead of something that is shown on the surface.
Chen Zeqing was very disappointed, but he didnt dare to insist.
I see. So how should I express my emotionster? Chen Zeqing asked.
As for how Wu Mosen answered him and what other questions Chen Zeqing had, the three had no interest in knowing.
They turned off the reception setting on the earbuds.
At this moment, they saw Yan Zhiqing walking over.
Before Wei Wucai had even moved, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai had already rushed over.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Seeing Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuais enthusiasm, Yan Zhiqing even wondered if they were the ones who liked her instead of Wei Wucai.
Zhiqing! Hao Donghuai called out.
Let me tell you, Chen Zeqing is such a bitch! Yuan Jiangyi said immediately.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
The two were like crosstalk actors, one serving as the lead actor and the other ying the supporting role.
When Yuan Jiangyi was done talking, Hao Donghuai immediately said, Do you know what he was just discussing with the director?
Yuan Jiangyi then continued, He actually asked Director Wu if he could add a kissing scene with this emotional scene.
Hao Donghuai said, Absolutely shameless! That dude just wants to take advantage of you!
Yuan Jiangyi said, I was so mad when I heard that. Zhiqing, what about you?
Eh... Ye... Yan Zhiqing saw how angry Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai looked. It was as though they were angry on her behalf.
When it was her turn, she was no longer that angry.
Arent you angry? Hao Donghuai stared at Yan Zhiqing in shock.
Someone was trying to take advantage of her!
Yan Zhiqing was actually not angry?
Could it be that Yan Zhiqing felt something for Chen Zeqing as well!
Immediately, Hao Donghuai started imagining a whole scenario.
... Yan Zhiqing looked back at Hao Donghuai, who was showing looks of suspicion. The corner of her mouth twitched as she responded, My standards are not that low. What are you thinking!
Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi both let out a sigh of relief.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Its because I saw how angry you two are. You two are even angrier than me, which is why I dont feel much anger, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai was really mad at the two for messing up.
What did he say earlier?
The two were taking away all his chances to say things! They didnt leave any chances for him!
How could he allow this?
In Wei Wucais opinion, the strong presence that he had built in front of Yan Zhiqing was going to disappear.
And so, he quickly pushed Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai away so that he could stand in front of Yan Zhiqing.
Dont worry. Director Wu didnt agree. Wei Wucais voice and expression turned cold. However, even if Director Wu didnt agree to this, I will not forgive Chen Zeqing for having the audacity toe up with such an idea.
Initially, Yan Zhiqing did not want to talk to him.
She already said she would stay mad at him.
But she had already lost control on the second day.
This was too embarrassing.
However, there was nothing she could do.
When Yan Zhiqing heard him say this, she became curious.
She finally couldnt help but ask, What do you n to do?
Of course I would dig up his dirty secrets. I will rip his skin off and let the public know about all the skeletons he has hidden in his closet! Yuan Jiangyi said loudly like he was shouting a slogan.
Hao Donghuai hastily said, I can definitely make him so busy that he will not have the time to bother you.
Chapter 3266
Chapter 3266: Do We Really Have to Make This Such a Big Deal?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
... Wei Wucai was so angry that the veins on his forehead popped.
Feeling angry, he pushed the two to the side.
These two fellows kept stealing his lines! When would he have the chance to show his best behavior!
Wei Wucai was furious. He hastily said to Yan Zhiqing, They said what I wanted to say. Dont worry. I will do this myself! I will not let him live an easy life!
When Yan Zhiqing saw that Wei Wucai had been bullied, she wanted tough.
Uncontrobly, the corner of her mouth curved up.
But within two or three seconds, the corner of her mouth curved back down.
You dont have to think that I am doing something for you, Wei Wucai said quickly. I am just trying to kill off a love rival for myself.
He whispered, It is not your idea to target Chen Zeqing. Its mine. It has nothing to do with you.
He didnt want to cause Yan Zhiqing any trouble and for her to be suspected by Chen Zeqing.
Yan Zhiqing could not deny that his current attitude made her feel warm inside.
However, Yan Zhiqing wouldnt openly admit it. She only replied, This is your idea.
Yes. Wei Wucai chuckled and said, It is my idea.
With a stern expression, Yan Zhiqing walked past Wei Wucai and went to see Wu Mosen.
Once Yan Zhiqing had approached, Chen Zeqing could no longer say anything to Wu Mosen.
No matter what, he didnt dare to tell Yan Zhiqing that he wanted to film a kissing scene with her.
Chen Zeqing smiled as he asked Yan Zhiqing, Zhiqing, shall we practice our script?
Alright. Yan Zhiqing nodded, pretending as though she had no idea what Chen Zeqing had nned earlier.
Chen Zeqing smiled and let out a sigh of relief. He then heard Yan Zhiqing say, You seem a little guilty. Did something happen?
No! Chen Zeqing immediately responded with an innocent and surprised expression.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, I was just scaring you. Why are you suddenly so nervous?
Chen Zeqing emitted a dryugh. Yan Zhiqing really did scare him.
Yan Zhiqing sneered and thought to herself, despite behaving this way, Chen Zeqing still had the desire to take advantage of her?
Thankfully, the characters in the emotional scene written by Writer Hu behaved cordially with each other.
They loved each other, but they remained courteous with each other. That was what it meant.
Therefore, even if Chen Zeqing wanted to use this chance, he would not be able to kiss her. Even if he nned to be closer to her through this scene, he would not be able to seed.
While Chen Zeqing and Yan Zhiqing were filming, Wei Wucai and the other two had already made their move.
As the team leader of the Day Shadows at the Mount Lan Compound, Hao Donghuai contacted his team.
Brothers,e forth. Team Leader Xiao Cais future marriage depends on us, Hao Donghuai said. That actors name is Chen Zeqing. I need you to investigate him from his high school days until his college days and check for anything negative.
Yuan Jiangyi had also contacted the Night Shadows Team. He used the same opening sentence. Brothers! To help Team Leader Xiao Cai lose his status as a single man, we will do our best to help as well!
Investigate his personal life after he joined the entertainment industry and check if there has been anything negative.
Hearing that the two other teams had taken these two tasks, Wei Wucai had no choice but to say this to the members of Shadowless, Investigate all his working opportunities, such as movies, TV shows, brand endorsement, and participation in variety shows, as well as any other work that provides him an ie.
Do an investigation on how he managed to get these jobs. Check any investments outside of work. Find all the projects that he had invested money in. For example, check if he has any stores, whether its a physical store or an online store. Check if there were any conflicts with customers or anything that people shouldnt know. Find everything that is detrimental to him.
The three assigned tasks for their team members.
Wei Wucai obviously didnt indicate to the team members that this assignment concerned his future marriage.
After all, he was not as shameless as those two.
Obviously, after Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai had told it to the members of their teams...
Their team members would naturally pass the message to Wei Wucais team members.
And so, this was not kept hidden from Wei Wucais team members.
The members from Yuan Jiangyis and Hao Donghuais teams first passed the message to Wei Wucais team members.
The members of the Shadow unit knew that Wei Wucai was courting a girl in B City.
The man who had been single for a million years had finallye to his senses!
Everyone rubbed their palms and fists, wishing that they could fly over to B City to watch this event.
Of course, they couldnte right away.
However, they spared no effort to spread this news throughout the entire Mount Lan Compound.
Since the three team leaders, Wei Wucai, Yuan Jiangyi, and Hao Donghuai, were gone...
The deputy team leaders of the Shadow unit took charge.
And now, the deputies of the Day Shadows, the Night Shadows, and the Shadowless all grouped together. They crouched down together with their heads facing and touching each other as they exchanged the information they had collected.
But then, they realized that everyone had gathered simr materials.
There isnt much news. After the discussion, the three deputies all said with regret, I wish I could be there to watch.
We will discusster as to whether we should go to B City. For now, lets notify the other departments, said Wei Wucais deputy team leader.
Sure! Yuan Jiangyis deputy nodded heavily as an indication that he very much agreed to the suggestion.
We can easily notify the other departments by sending an email within Mount Lan Compound, Hao Donghuais deputy said. However, the Hidden Guards normally hide in the corners to serve their role as protectors.
Whether its the guards at the Mount Lan Compound or the guards doing assignments outside, they are not allowed to check their phones while they are on a mission. They wont know even if we sent an email.
The Hidden Guards of the Mount Lan Compound were mainly in charge of protecting the ce.
Some significant figures outside of the Mount Lan Compound needed guards as well. If they had the money to pay the price, they would hire Hidden Guards from the Mount Lan Compound.
However, the Hidden Guards of the Mount Lan Compound did not ept long-term employment.
Usually, they were hired when a wealthy person received threats to their physical safety, was almost injured, or had already been hurt.
They could also be hired if a political figure from another country were to visit for a few days.
Such short-term protection required guards at a more advanced level.
That would be the time when the Hidden Guards of the Mount Lan Compound were all dispatched.
For the sake of the customers safety, the Hidden Guards fulfilled their duties with great earnesty.
While they were guarding people, they would not do things that caused distraction.
Then all members of the three teams should leave and tell them personally, Yuan Jiangyis deputy said.
Wei Wucais deputy team leader gasped in shock. Do we really have to make such a big deal out of this?
Chapter 3267
Chapter 3267: Is It Considered a Personal Use of a Public Resource
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hao Donghuais deputy team leader nodded in agreement. After all, its our Team Leader Xiao Cais happy asion!
Wei Wucai was unaware of what was going on. He hadnt fully won the heart of the girl he liked...
Yet the Mount Lan Compound wanted to throw him an early celebration.
That makes sense. Wei Wucais deputy nodded.
Then lets split into three groups, Hao Donghuais deputy said. Our Day Shadows and Night Shadows members will be responsible for contacting the Hidden Guards who are doing assignments outside. Our Shadowless team members will contact the Hidden Guards that are scattered across the nooks and crannies of the Mount Lan Compound.
There was a reason why he said this.
It would be a bit hard for them to scurry about outside...
However, this matter was rted to Wei Wucai. It would be better for Wei Wucais team members to stay in the Mount Lan Compound to makemunicating more convenient if necessary.
Of course, Hao Donghuais deputy still had a n he did not mention.
After they had gotten in touch with every location, the final stop would be B City!
As the nations capital, B City was where the rich and the powerful gathered.
That was also where the Hidden Guards protection was most needed.
Once they were done contacting everyone in B City, they would also be able to catch a glimpse of Wei Wucais... future girlfriend on the way.
However, Wei Wucais deputy instantly saw through the sly intentions of Hao Donghuais deputy.
Youre not nning to go straight to B City to find our team leader, are you?! Wei Wucais deputy asked.
Hao Donghuais deputy hastily let out a dryugh. Haha. Then he said, How could that be? We three teams are such goodrades! How could we possibly ditch your team?
Wei Wucais deputy did not believe those elegant but insincere words. He said, Then lets do this. Our three teams will work together first to inform all of the Hidden Guards within the Mount Lan Compound. After that, well split out to inform the ones outside. Lastly, well converge in B City and find my teams leader together.
Wei Wucais deputy then reminded them, You guys cant go find him first! We have to go together!
Okay, okay. Hao Donghuais deputy nodded in agreement.
Yuan Jiangyis deputy also nodded. I promise you, we wont go back on our word.
It was only then that Wei Wucais deputy felt a bit more at ease.
It was rather painful just thinking about it.
This was clearly hot gossip about his team leader, yet he still had to request that the other two teams not go earlier than his team.
Where would there be such good gossip without their team leader?!
Consequently, such a scene emerged.
The Mount Lan Compounds renowned Shadow unit leaped and jumped, appearing in all the nooks and crannies of the ce.
They informed all of the Hidden Guards who had stayed behind to guard thepound about how Wei Wucai was currently in B City, putting in his utmost effort to woo his future wife.
Then, through the specialmunicationwork of these Hidden Guards, even Chai Yu, the chief of the Hidden Guards, found out about it.
Chai Yu summoned the three deputy team leaders.
Whats going on? I heard youre even nning to go out and contact every Hidden Guard who is doing an assignment outside? Chai Yu asked the three people.
The moment the three deputies heard this, they worried that Chai Yu would not permit them to use a public resource for personal reasons.
Chai Yu apanied Wen Ren every day.
If he said it, his words would naturally have quite a lot of effect.
Upon seeing the three people nod their heads in admission like quails, Chai Yu mocked them, You three fools! Dont you know that we, the Hidden Guards, have a special internalmunication method in our department?
Mm?
The three people were stunned and looked at Chai Yu foolishly with wide eyes.
They truly hadnt known!
You were even thinking of traveling very far away, running to every part of the country? Chai Yu said. You didnt even think... Would we really need to go find the Hidden Guards in person whenever somethinges up and we need to contact them while theyre doing assignments outside?
The three people thought about it and realized that that was true.
They had all been shocked by the gossip about Wei Wucai, so they hadnt thought of it.
Chai Yu now had some doubts about the IQ scores of the Shadow units members.
We, the Hidden Guards, have a special method of internalmunication. Furthermore, wemunicate using a special secret code, so outsiders wont understand even if they see our messages, Chai Yu said.
Ill just get them to use this to inform the Hidden Guards outside thepound, he continued. You guys dont need to travel so far away, making one big trip around the country.
Of course, that was great news. The three people agreed happily.
However, Yuan Jiangyis deputy then asked whileughing softly, Chief Chai, is it considered a personal use of a public resource if you do this?
Chai Yu felt speechless.
This fool, Yuan Jiangyi... Even his team member was just as stupid as him!
Theyre beyond saving!
Chai Yu let out two grimughs, Hehe. You were right to remind me. It is indeed not okay for me to use a public resource for personal reasons like this. In that case, you guys should take some people and travel all over the country.
The three people were speechless.
Yuan Jiangyis deputy immediately received disdainful gazes from the other two deputies.
Consequently, Yuan Jiangyis deputy said hurriedly, No! Thats not what I meant! Chief Chai, this is a Mount Lan Compound internal matter. How can it be considered the personal use of a public resource? Its for a public matter!
When Yuan Jiangis deputy finished talking, he gave Chai Yu a foolish grin.
Chai Yu felt speechless.
He truly couldnt bear looking at this little fool.
But of course, Chai Yu merely wanted to give them a scare.
While he was talking to the three deputies, Chai Yu had already instructed the HIdden Guards who were still in thepound.
He had them contact the Hidden Guards who were doing assignments outside and inform thetter of Wei Wucais happy asion.
Alright, I need to quickly let our leader know about this good news, Chai Yu said.
If all of theirrades knew, but Wen Ren, their leader, did not... Wouldnt they just make him extremely angry?!
Once their leader got angry, he would torment someone!
Chai Yu truly knew this too well.
In that case, who would their leader torment?
He definitely could not torment his wife.
He wouldnt dare torment Fang Boran, his wifes older brother.
The ones who remained were his two sons, but they were still in training, so he couldnt torment them either.
So of course, he could only torment Chai Yu, the person closest to him!
The moment Chai Yu thought of this, his expression turned dark.
He dared not dy as he was deathly afraid Wen Ren would hear the news from someone else.
Chai Yu ran hurriedly like his butt was on fire to tell Wen Ren this news.
Meanwhile, the three deputies hurriedly urged their team members to thoroughly investigate the matter their three team leaders wanted them to check out.
This was the first time that not a single member of the Shadow unit was missing.
All members of the unit worked together to investigate one matter.
Chen Zeqing was receiving so much honor and respect.
Due to having so many people investigating...
The investigation was done extremely meticulously even though Wei Wucai and the other two team leaders had requested for an investigation with a wide scope.
Once the tasks were delegated among all their members, it was no longer such a big assignment.
Furthermore, they were extremely proficient in investigating this sort of matter.
Chapter 3268
Chapter 3268: Who Would Be Bored Enough to Steal This
Therefore, everyone did their investigation quickly.
On that day itself, they worked together and investigated everything about Chen Zeqing.
Chen Zeqings hands were very dirty.
He had done many things that shouldnt be known.
In fact, to get more job opportunities and to be famous, he had even offered his butt to the CEO of an entertainmentpany.
Of course, Chen Zeqing had be independent now and had had a peaceful breakup with the CEO.
However, such things really showed how twisted ones values could be.
After all, if Chen Zeqing was gay, it would have been fine. If that was his sexuality, theres no reason to stop him from getting in a rtionship.
However, Chen Zeqing was not gay. He did like girls.
And the experience back then did not turn him gay.
He was still very straight now and was very reluctant to think about what had happened back then.
He really wanted to hide that dark past away.
If he was gay, he would not be going after Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai didnt even have to do anything. The people at the Mount Lan Compound would rip Chen Zeqing apart first.
Yan Beicheng was not mentioned because the information was still with the Mount Lan Compound as of now.
Everyone organized the information. They even thoughtfully organized the pages based on the timeline and saved the file.
To prevent losing the file, they even made a couple of copies of the file.
They then uploaded the file to the database of the intelligence department.
Chen Zeqing didnt even know that the shit that he had done in the past was taking up system memory space at the Mount Lan Compound.
This was truly... frightening!
Alright, alright, Wei Wucais deputy said. Lets quickly take this file to Team Leader Xiao Cai.
Everyone knew what was going on.
This could have easily been done by sending an email. Why would there be a need to bring this file over?
It would take a lot of time for them to travel.
An email was much quicker.
The email would only take seconds to send.
The three deputies just wanted to watch the newest gossip in Wei Wucais life!
The team members thought that the three deputies were giving up their lives for this gossip.
They dared to spectate on someone elses life!
Was it that fun to watch Wei Wucais life?
Of course, the three deputies werent the only ones.
Even the team members... wanted to lose their lives to witness this event.
At this moment, Yuan Jiangyis deputy spoke. We n to take some people with us this time to escort these files and personally hand them over to the three team leaders.
These files are very important, after all. If we just send an email, what if someone steals it? Hao Donghuais deputy added.
Everyone thought to themselves, who would be so bored as to steal this shit?
However, since the team leaders werent here, the deputies were the bosses.
Whatever the deputies said was right.
After all, they needed a reason to visit Wei Wucai.
And so, everyone believed this bullshit.
However, we cant go all at once, Wei Wucais deputy said. Some people would have to stay here to be on standby, right?
This made sense.
Everyone knew this was true.
But no one wanted to be the one to stay.
Everyone wanted to watch Wei Wucais life!
Therefore, we can only choose half of the people from each team toe to B City with us, Wei Wucais deputy said.
Everyone nodded. No one disagreed.
Of course, they would try to be the ones chosen.
And so, someone couldnt help but ask, How are we going to choose?
Should we fight? Yes! Whoever wins will move up in the rank! someone else said while rubbing their palms.
Only simple menpete by fighting! another said. We are the intelligence department. Obviously, we have topete using our technical skills.
Its easier to just fight! someone said.
Soon, everyone started arguing.
Wei Wucais deputy thought to himself, their team leader Xiao Cai was indeed popr.
Quiet! Everyone, be quiet! Hao Donghuais deputy said. In the past, we have always solved such issues by fighting. The ones who win in the fight would advance further in thepetition.
However, we shouldnt always be this violent! Yuan Jiangyis deputy said. And so, lets use a peaceful method this time.
Wei Wucais deputy then brought in three small boxes.
We will give each of you a piece of paper. Write your name and scrunch it into a ball before you throw it into the box. The boxes arebeled based on the name of your team, so throw the ball of paper into the right box, Wei Wucais deputy said.
And so, the three distributed papers to everyone.
Everyone wrote their names down and threw the paper into the respective boxes.
And now, we will draw lots, Wei Wucais deputy said.
Why choose such an old-fashioned method?
Because it was fun!
And so, each of the three picked out half of the people from their respective teams.
Obviously, the people who were chosen cheered in joy. They were very happy.
The people who werent chosen wanted to beat up the ones who were chosen.
But no matter what, the results were out.
The three deputies recorded the names and went to report this to Fang Boran.
Fang Boran couldnt join the fun, but he very dly agreed to let them go.
Wen Ren had heard from Chai Yu about what happened to Wei Wucai, but he was busy.
He could only worry about it.
When you guys get there, take lots of videos and pictures, Wen Ren said. Of course, if its convenient for you guys, just use our intr to live-stream the whole event. Let us know when you can live-stream. We will be waiting.
Chai Yu felt speechless.
He felt bad for Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was just getting into a rtionship and so many people would be there to watch him.
With Wen Rens instructions and with the wishes and hopes of the people at the Mount Lan Compound...
A group of people rushed to B City.
***
At the film site in B City...
There were quite a lot of scenes to be filmed today, so the schedule was tight.
And so, they only finished filming when it was already 10 at night.
In addition, Wu Mosen had a high standard.
For one scene, Yan Zhiqing had had to do the same movement so many times.
And so, when the filming finally ended, Yan Zhiqing felt dizzy and confused.
She didnt even have the energy to move. Her legs felt heavy.
Shed felt tense the entire day because of filming.
And now, she could finally rx, resulting in her entire body immediately feeling the exhaustion.
She leaned her entire body against Fang Qiaohan.
By leaning on Fang Qiaohan, she was able to get half of the strength necessary to step towards the van.
However, she walked in this exhausting manner for only a few steps.
Chapter 3269
Chapter 3269: Back Off
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Suddenly, her body felt light. Someone had lifted up her entire body.
However, her feet were still stepping firmly on the ground. She just didnt need to stand by herself.
Yan Zhiqing was surprised. She turned and saw Wei Wucai, who had appeared beside her before she knew it.
He wrapped his hand around her shoulder and supported her entire body.
However, his other hand supported the side of her shoulder.
Yan Zhiqing felt as though he was holding her in his arms.
You
Before Yan Zhiqing could speak, Wei Wucai said, Fang Qiaohan has been busy for the entire day and she is tired too. I am fine. You can lean your entire weight on me.
Wei Wucai had spoken in such a righteous manner that Yan Zhiqing even wondered if she had abused Fang Qiaohan.
She turned and looked at her.
Was Fang Qiaohan really that tired?
But all she saw was Fang Qiaohans confused face.
Fang Qiaohan thought to herself, Am I tired?
She felt very energetic right now.
While Yan Zhiqing was filming, she had nothing to do and was just sitting at the side.
She would wait for Yan Zhiqing toe rest after filming.
Then, she would quickly give Yan Zhiqing her down and feather jacket and hand warmers.
She would have already ced the thermos cup beside Yan Zhiqings hand.
Because the van was parked far away, Yan Zhiqing couldnt go back to the van whenever she finished filming a scene.
Firstly, she did not have the physical strength to do so. Secondly, she would be going back and forth constantly and that would be much more tiring.
Therefore, Yan Zhiqing did the same as the other actors and sat in a folding chair on the site.
Because it was too cold, Fang Qiaohan was wearing a very thick down and feather jacket and held a hand warmer. Shed stuck heating pads onto her body as well.
After she had done all these things for Yan Zhiqing, she would then just add hot water into Yan Zhiqings thermos from time to time.
Besides that, she had nothing else to do.
Yan Zhiqing was not someone who made a lot of demands.
Normally, if its something that she could do by herself, she would never ask Fang Qiaohan to do it.
At this moment, she had been described by Wei Wucai as being someone really tired.
Fang Qiaohan felt confused.
She stared back at Wei Wucai.
She then heard Wei Wucai say in a firm tone, Its hard for the young girl. Shes quite tired.
... Fang Qiaohan, feeling the threatening gazeing from Wei Wucai, could only say, I guess I am?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Let me go, Yan Zhiqing said angrily. Its not appropriate for you to be hugging me like this!
People would see!
Did he not see that so many people were looking over here?
But then, Wei Wucai suddenly lowered his head.
An extremely good-looking face appeared before her eyes.
To be able to look at her face to face, Wei Wucai rotated his body around, lowered his shoulder, and turned.
His face suddenly appeared in front and near her side.
This sudden movement caused Yan Zhiqing to feel nervous.
Her lips started trembling.
What... what was he trying to do!
There were so many people watching out here!
No, it shouldnt happen even if they were indoors.
She didnt even say she had forgiven him.
By behaving this way, he was basically ignoring her stance.
Yan Zhiqing felt like pinching Wei Wucai on the waist.
However, before her fingers could touch his waist, Yan Zhiqing suddenly lost her strength. She froze nervously.
Because Wei Wucais face suddenly drew closer.
It could have been because of her nervousness, but it felt like her senses had heightened. Her senses didnt feel urate.
Anyway, Yan Zhiqing felt as though the tip of Wei Wucais nose was sticking to the tip of her nose.
Yan Zhiqing didnt even know what she was thinking. Subconsciously, she inhaled a small breath of air.
She just so happened to inhale Wei Wucais breath of air.
The two were very close to each other.
Their breaths of air intertwined. They could not even differentiate the breaths of air.
However, Wei Wucai didnt move a step further when they were so physically close to each other.
His face was just really close to hers and was almost touching her.
Yan Zhiqing was just worried that she might actually touch him if she identally moved.
If she wasnt careful, her mouth could end up touching his mouth. If that happened, they would not be able to exin this situation.
Yan Zhiqing recalled how he had kissed her when she was having a brain fog.
The two had kissed before.
She was pressed down on the bed in his room.
He also kissed her in her room.
She never forgot that feeling.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but recall...
She was shocked by the shback of the kiss with Wei Wucai.
She hurriedly moved back.
But then, she forgot that Wei Wucai still had his arms around her shoulders.
She couldnt even move back.
She was very firmly trapped in Wei Wucais arms.
Yan Zhiqing could only lean her head back.
However, when she leaned her head back, Wei Wucai followed and moved forward.
He leaned forward as much as she leaned back.
And so, the distance between the two remained the same.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but blush.
She didnt dare to breathe. But because she held her breath for too long, she started panting.
Yan Zhiqing said angrily, Back off!
If I kiss you now, will you get mad? Wei Wucai suddenly said.
What? Yan Zhiqing was shocked.
There... were so many people!
Was he really going to kiss her in front of so many people?
Was he crazy?
Of course, Yan Zhiqing had forgotten.
Their postures and positions right now clearly showed their intimacy.
Even if Wei Wucai didnt kiss her, people would still overthink their rtionship.
They would think that way even without the kiss.
Are you not taking my anger seriously? Yan Zhiqing said, her cheeks bulging in anger.
But in Wei Wucais eyes, she was just pretending to be tough.
Yan Zhiqing was really very nervous, and yet, she was still pretending to be fierce.
Will you be my girlfriend? You can still be mad at me after you be my girlfriend, Wei Wucai said as he started leaning closer and closer to Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself, it was obvious that this man didnt care about her stance.
Yan Zhiqing was so mad that she lifted her foot up and stomped down on Wei Wucais foot.
Even Wei Wucai felt pain.
The corner of his mouth twitched.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing immediately took his hand off her shoulder.
Hmph! Yan Zhiqing uttered as she stormed off, taking Fang Qiaohan with her into the van.
Yan Zhiqing moved very fast. She no longer looked exhausted like she had before.
Before Fang Qiaohan could close the van door, Wei Wucai hurriedly followed her into the van.
Yan Zhiqing looked and immediately said angrily, I dont want to see you right now!
Wei Wucai knew that it was rash of him to havee inside.
But he couldnt help it.
He wanted her to know that he liked her.
Because he had told her the truth, he no longer had any worries. He just wanted to pursue her without consideration of anything else.
Chapter 3270
Chapter 3270: Team Leaders Madam, You Have Worked Hard!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I will get out of the van. Wei Wucai immediately looked dejected. His voice sounded weak.
And then, Wei Wucai was seen stepping outside of the van in a despondent manner.
Fang Qiaohan was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing was not by the window, so she didnt see.
But Fang Qiaohan saw everything.
After Wei Wucai was out of the van, he still appeared really sad. While he was still in Yan Zhiqings field of view, he drooped his head and appeared spiritless.
But when he got out of the van and saw Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai, he immediately lifted his head up and straightened his back.
The change was very quick!
Who knew if he was actually sad!
With Wei Wucai being at this level, Yan Zhiqing was obviously no match for him!
However, out of consideration for her own personal safety, Fang Qiaohan didnt tell Yan Zhiqing what she had discovered.
Just in case Wei Wucai nned to ruin her life over it.
Although Fang Qiaohan was Yan Zhiqings assistant, she was more afraid of Wei Wucai.
But considering that the two were a couple, it didnt matter whom she feared.
The driver drove the van away.
Wei Wucai left with Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai.
They drove behind Yan Zhiqings nanny van.
Hao Donghuai was driving. Yuan Jiangyi sat on the passengers seat and looked back at Wei Wucai in a scornful manner as he said, How can you steal a ride with us?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
You cant even get a ride with Zhiqing. Yuan Jiangyi pouted and said, What can we say? We already helped you so much, yet you are still so useless.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Were these two people helping him?
Did they not make things worse?
Wei Wucai felt really frustrated.
Why did he ask these two toe here!
While Yan Zhiqing was in the van, Fang Qiaohan said to her, Zhiqing, Wei Wucai is following behind our van.
Yan Zhiqing quickly looked back and said, Its fine. We stay in the same hotel so we would definitely go the same way. They are not actually following us.
That was true. However, because this van was huge, the driver drove slowly out of concern for safety.
The smaller cars at the side had already passed the van.
However, Wei Wucais car was still following behind the van at a moderate speed.
They werent bothered by the fact that this tall van was blocking their view of the road.
And that was how they drove back to the hotel.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucais group got out of their vehicles at nearly the same time.
Yan Zhiqing ignored Wei Wucai and stepped into the hotel with Fang Qiaohan.
But then, the moment she stepped through the hotel entrance, she was shocked!
She saw a group of people wearing clothes of different colors. The clothes werent uniform.
However, they had arrayed themselves into two rows, with each row being on one side of the entrance in the lobby.
They were dressed differently, but they stood in such an organized manner.
Yan Zhiqing recalled the time when she had to go through military training. Subconsciously, she looked down at their feet.
As expected, the tips of their toes were touching the same line.
Fang Qiaohan held Yan Zhiqings arm and whispered in surprise, What is this? Is the boss of a gang here?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
It did seem like it.
Dont freeze. Lets move quickly, Fang Qiaohan pressured.
Yan Zhiqing was so pretty. What if the big boss fancied her?
With Yan Beicheng being absent, there was no way he could save her.
Yan Zhiqing did not know that Fang Qiaohan had a very good imagination.
However, considering the mens imposing manner, she agreed that it would be best to leave quickly.
Who knew what might happen!
It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble.
When they were rushing forward, the two rows of people on both sides suddenly shouted in a synchronized manner, Team Leaders Madam, good night to you!
Team Leaders Madam, wee back!
Team Leaders Madam, you have worked hard!
These three sentences frightened Yan Zhiqing.
She held Fang Qiaohan and the two trembled while they stood between these two rows of people.
What was this situation?
What team leader?
Fang Qiaohan had so many questions in her mind.
However, why did she think that the team leaders madam that they shouted at was Yan Zhiqing?
There was no reason. She just had this intuition.
Fang Qiaohan was always confident in her own intuition.
Fang Qiaohan was just guessing, but Yan Zhiqing was certain.
She knew that Wei Wucai was a team leader at the Mount Lan Compound.
However, whats with this term of addressteam leaders madam?
Yan Zhiqing blushed. She was nervous, so she didnt see Wei Wucaie inside.
She didnt notice until these two people greeted, Team Leader!
Since the three team leaders were all here, the two rows of guys did not greet all three individually and just used the more convenient term of address.
There wouldnt be an issue if they just called out Team Leader.
Yan Zhiqing and Fang Qiaohan finally looked back.
They saw Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai filled with joy and surprise.
In contrast, Wei Wucais entire face was twitching.
Why are you guys here?
The same sentence was uttered.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai had said this in a joyful and surprised tone.
They looked very enthusiastic.
Immediately, they rushed to their respective team members.
Everyone gave a very passionate group hug.
However, Wei Wucai didnt rush to his team members. Instead, his team members rushed forward with such enthusiasm.
They encircled him and Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Team Leader Xiao Cai! Liang Shibo, Wei Wucais deputy, greeted. He looked so happy that he appeared like the idiot son of andlord.
Wei Wucai, feeling helpless, ced his hand on his head and asked, Why are you guys here?
Did they evenplete the investigation!
They actually came all the way here.
At this moment, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai brought their team members over.
Hu Xuming, Yuan Jiangyis deputy, said in a confident manner, We came to give you the files. We have organized them.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
This was something that could be done by just sending an email, and yet, they came here personally. Obviously, they were just here to witness the newest gossip going on in his life.
But he was able to say such a bullshit reason with such confidence.
This was talent.
Wei Wucai stared at Yuan Jiangyi. His expression was hinting for Yuan Jiangyi to do something about this.
Yuan Jiangyi patted Hu Xuming on the shoulder and said, Good job. You take work very seriously. You are very careful. You did well.
Hu Xuming straightened his back proudly. He felt really proud to have been praised by the team leader.
At this moment, Hao Donghuais deputy, Liu Yuhao, said, We were scared that something might happen to the email. Someone might stop the email from getting sent and steal it. It is safer for us to personally bring the files over.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Hehe!
Have you all booked your rooms? Wei Wucai asked.
We have, Liang Shibo said. Because we have a lot of people and we were worried that there might not be enough rooms, we booked only twin rooms.
Even if they had booked twin rooms, they would still have booked a lot of rooms.
Wei Wucai thought to himself, was the hotels business that bad?
They actually had that many avable rooms.
Lets talk after we go back to our rooms, Wei Wucai said.
Thus, everyone left.
Yan Zhiqing could only follow them.
However, there were too many people. Therefore, they couldnt all fit into one elevator.
Chapter 3271
Chapter 3271: Have Fun with Xiao Cai
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They could only take the elevator in separate groups.
And so, without even needing tomunicate, they divided themselves up based on their teams.
Yan Zhiqing was naturally ced in Wei Wucais group.
After they went into the elevator, Wei Wucai suddenly got a WeChat notification on his phone.
Wei Wucai took out his phone and saw that another group had appeared on his WeChat.
The group name was simple and straightforward.
It was named Get Team Leader a Girlfriend Group.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He quickly clicked into the group and saw the message sent by Yuan Jiangyi.
When you all have organized your things, gather in Xiao Cais room.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
It was quite bold of them to have the audacity to say this in front of him.
Yan Zhiqing, who was at the side, saw the strange expression on Wei Wucais face.
She saw that he was looking at his WeChat, but she couldnt see the conversation clearly.
Wei Wucai opened the member list of the group and saw that Yuan Jiangyi had not invited Yan Zhiqing into the group.
Then, he let out a sigh of relief.
He thought that at least Yuan Jiangyi was still capable of some human reasoning.
If Yan Zhiqing had seen this, he would have felt so embarrassed.
However, Wei Wucai didnt say anything about the fact that the group would be going to his room.
Though Wei Wucai didnt message in the group, the members of the three teams all started taking turns sending messages.
Got it!
Got it!
...
...
Got it!
After everyone in the teams had replied in an organized manner...
Wei Wucai started seeing notifications of these team members inviting the other members into the group.
He kept getting new system notifications in the group.
XXX invited XXX into the group.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
The team members all valued the bond they shared within the teams.
The others couldnte as their names werent picked out.
However, they had promised everyone that they would live-stream the event. This was a promise they absolutely must keep in mind.
Therefore, the members currently present invited all the other members of the Shadow unit.
Obviously, Fang Boran, the boss of the Hidden Shadows Unit, was invited as well.
Team Leader Xiao Cai, we have heard about your good news. Congrattions!
Although your courtship has yet to seed, we believe in you and we wish you the best!
Team Leader Xiao Cai! Although we cant be on site, there are many at the Mount Lan Compound that support you!
I am reporting to Team Leader Yuan. The Hidden Guards want to join the group as well.
The Hidden Guards said that they are on a mission outside, but there will be a time when they are off-duty and they cane check it out.
The Hidden Guards at the Mount Lan Compound said that their task at the Mount Lan Compound is more rxed, so they can pay attention to this at any time.
The Hidden Light unit are all on a mission outside and they are under even stricter requirements than the Hidden Guards, but they have asked us to save all the chat history so they can read it after they are done with their missions.
There were very few people in the Hidden Light unit.
Because of how special the department was, they rarely showed up online.
Even when they did show up in the Mount Lan Compound, they were like ghosts.
They appeared without making a sound and disappeared in the same manner.
The name of the group perfectly described their existence. In simple terms, they were assassins.
The assignments that required the Hidden Light unit to take action were not simple and easy tasks.
They were missions that ordinary people could not imagine.
Once a member of the Hidden Light went out on a mission, they would be out for over a year.
They would receive information from the Hidden Shadows unit. Then, they would follow on site, practice the scenario, and deduce the best n to execute.
Even a year or so was too short.
Because the mission would be too important, they wouldnt be able to go online.
Therefore, things like this happened, they would not be able to participate.
However, they still sincerely wanted to be a part of this.
Even if they wouldnt be able to watch the live-stream...
They could go back and watch the recorded live-streamter on.
And so, they demanded that the members of the Hidden Shadows save the chat history.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Sure! Yuan Jiangyi said without any hesitation. Invite all the Hidden Guards in here!
Wei Wucai thought to himself, if they were just going to invite everyone, why bother creating this group?
They should have just live-streamed it at the Mount Lan Compound.
However, Wei Wucai had no intention of reminding them of this.
He would just let them be idiots.
The Hidden Guards were all invited.
Wei Wucai suddenly noticed Chai Yu in the group.
And then, Chai Yu invited Wen Ren into the group.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Finally, Wei Wucai said, If you have all joined, whats the point of specially creating this group?
Everyone was too excited. They were fully immersed in bing spectators of the newest gossip in Wei Wucais life.
And so, they didnt realize what Wei Wucai meant.
And then, Wei Wucai sent another message. Look at the members in this group and the Mount Lan Compounds group. Whats the difference?
Yuan Jiangyi: ...
Hao Donghuai: ...
Chai Yu: ...
Everyone: ...
The ellipses were sent one after the other. The messages kept popping up on the screen for five minutes before they stopped.
The group finally realized the issue.
Wasnt this... basically the groupchat for the Mount Lan Compound?
The members were the same.
Whats the point of creating a group that was exactly the same?
At this moment, Wen Ren suddenly popped up with a message. Its different.
How was it different?
Wen Ren then said: The group name is different.
Everveyone then shifted their attention to the group name.
The Compound of Passion. Live-stream. Have Fun with Xiao Cai.
Wen Ren said, Look at this. Its different, right?
Everyone: ...
At this moment, there was another system notification.
Fang Boran had invited Fang Jiaran into the group.
Because there were too many people in the group, the system notification now disyed the name of the member.
After inviting Fang Jiaran, Fang Boran said, Wen Ren, you must have seen a lot of those advertising videos about Sexy Dealer Dealing Cards Online. Thats why you changed the group name to this, right?
Everyone in the group started sending stickers with publicly known meanings.
For example, the meme that said figure out what my expression is saying;
The smirk emoji;
The despicable smile emoji.
Although Wen Ren was the leader of the Mount Lan Compound...
This was the vibe at the Mount Lan Compound.
As long as its not happening during an ongoing mission, everyone interacted in a manner that did not differentiate between who had the higher ranking.
Even the boss of the Mount Lan Compound would still get roasted.
Upholding the principle of being at a disadvantage if you didnt roast someone, everyone fought to be the first and the best at sending the insults.
This type of video seems to be the advertisement before the start of some pornographic videos.
Boss, you are the best. Give us your car te number.
Boss, rmend us a good car te number.
Wen Ren felt speechless.
F*ck. He had been fooled by his elder brother-inw!
Fang Boran said these things after he invited Fang Jiaran into the group. Obviously, Fang Boran was trying to ruin Wen Rens life!
Extremely cunning.
Its been so many years. Fang Jiaran had already given birth to two of Wen Rens kids.
And yet, Fang Boran was still holding a grudge over the fact that Wen Ren had sessfully courted Fang Borans sister while he had been away.
Chapter 3272
Chapter 3272: Chill the F*ck Down
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wen Ren said, No. I didnt!
Fang Jiaran had juste back home at this moment. She entered the door while looking at her phone.
When she came in, Wen Ren looked up and said, Jiaran, I didnt watch porn!
Then how did you know about that advertisement slogan? Fang Jiaran sneered and said, You threw away all myics and refused to let me read them, but you watch porn?
Fang Jiaran held her arms and sneered as she said, True. We have been married for a few years and we have had two kids. You dont feel any passion towards me. I understand. Even if the actresses in films are not as good-looking as me, they are something new! Isnt that right?
Wen Ren felt speechless.
Fang Boran had ruined his life!
Wen Ren suddenly got up. Fang Jiaran felt a little nervous. She was worried that Wen Ren might subdue her in some way.
She knew that Wen Ren didnt watch those things.
He might have watched some before they started dating.
However, after Wen Ren got together with her, he stopped watching these things.
Nevertheless, Fang Jiaran had made sure to grasp this rare chance.
Previously, it had been Wen Ren who would confiscate heric books.
He would take thoseics and ask her if he couldnt satisfy her.
Why would he look at other guys?
Even if they were fake people drawn by someone, its not allowed.
Did those fake people have a physique as good-looking as his?
Were they as good-looking as him?
Was she tired of him?
Did she think that he was no longer fresh?
Anyway, he would say these words.
However, because he had evidence against her, Fang Jiaran could only forcibly tolerate the lecture. She couldnt say anything back.
This was a rare chance for Fang Jiaran. She had been wanting to return those exact words back to him.
Obviously, Fang Jiaran had to take her chance. How could she let this go?
She just wanted to get that sense of satisfaction by saying it first!
But then, Wen Ren was now walking towards her.
He took the keyboard on the table at the side and ced it on the ground.
With a cracking sound, he knelt on the keyboard.
Fang Jiaran felt speechless.
He knelt in such a voluntary manner and with so much experience.
One could tell that Wen Ren did this often.
If not, he wouldnt have had such a voluntary attitude and would not have been so skilled at kneeling.
Wen Ren pointed at theputer screen and said, Look. The keys arent even being pressed! There are no words on the screen.
It was just as Wen Ren had said. Wen Rens knees gently tapped on the keyboard.
He wasnt pressing on the keyboard at all.
He was supporting his body with his ankles.
Fang Jiaran felt speechless.
I have never seen those films before. Chai Yu was the one who watched them! said Wen Ren.
Chai Yu had just arrived at the door with his phone in hand. He was going to read the groupchat with Wen Ren and gossip with him.
But then, he heard Wen Ren me him for what had happened.
Chai Yu was speechless.
Ever since he was young, he had been working like a ve for Wen Ren and protected him.
He had taken the me for Wen Ren so many times.
Chai Yu sincerely felt that honest and simple men have no rights.
Chai Yu was so angry that he felt like cursing Wen Ren by pushing needles into a voodoo doll.
But he had just seen Wen Ren kneeling on a keyboard in the room.
No matter what, he had to give Wen Ren some respect.
And so, Chai Yu quickly left.
He didnt dare to let Wen Ren know that he had just seen him kneeling on a keyboard.
While Chai Yu was walking, he thought to himself, since he had seen Wen Ren pitifully kneeling on the keyboard, he would consider things even.
He would forget about the fact that Wen Ren had med him.
While Fang Jiaran was in the room, she crossed her arms and sneered as she said, I suddenly remembered a question. When you usually... cough... do it with me, do you need to watch these films to feel aroused?
Wen Ren felt speechless.
Thats outrageous.
Shes basically questioning his ability.
Wen Ren immediately stood up.
He strode over the keyboard and carried Fang Jiaran onto his shoulder.
Fang Jiaran shouted, What are you doing?
I didnt watch any porn. I will let you know if I am capable or not. Wen Ren gnashed his teeth and said, I can feel aroused whenever I want!
Fang Jiaran felt speechless.
***
After Fang Boran had caused a fight in Wen Rens household, he hid himself.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai stayed on the same floor.
And so, she followed behind Wei Wucai. Wei Wucais team members also all came out of the elevator.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Wei Wucais facial expression darkened as he asked, Do you all stay on this floor?
He wanted to talk to Yan Zhiqing alone.
But then, so many people followed them out of the elevator.
Wei Wucai felt extremely frustrated.
Initially, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai came first.
Ever since they arrived here, Wei Wucai had had fewer chances to have alone time with Yan Zhiqing.
Not only that, but his chance to make his presence in front of Yan Zhiqing more obvious so that he could leave a good impression had also lessened in number.
They said the things he wanted to say.
They didnt even let him have the chance to boast to Yan Zhiqing about his contributions.
Words could not describe the pain in Wei Wucais heart.
But now...
This was great!
The two not only did not leave.
But a huge group of team members came as well.
So many people were following behind them, taking away even hisst chance to spend time with Yan Zhiqing alone.
Wei Wucai wanted to beat someone up.
But the deputy team leader, Liang Shibo, did not notice the grievance his team leader was feeling.
Liang Shibo exined with a smile, No. There arent that many empty rooms on this floor! None of us live on this floor.
... Wei Wucai felt as though the veins on his forehead had popped. Why did you guys follow us out of the elevator, then?
To go with you back to your room, Liang Shibo said. We have already organized our luggage, so we dont have to do that when we go backter.
Thats right. Team leader, dont worry. We went to wee you at the entrance after we had organized our luggage, another team member said.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Bloody Chill the F*ck Down!
Hes not worried about this at all, okay?
Fortunately, he had already exined that he was not gay. If not, the words that Liang Shibo had just said about going back to Wei Wucais room earlier...
If this was a few days ago and Yan Zhiqing had heard what Liang Shibo said, she would have imagined a whole new story.
Wei Wucai felt really exhausted because of the group of people from the Mount Lan Compound. He felt horrible.
Yan Zhiqing felt likeughing when she saw Wei Wucai appearing more and more mentally exhausted.
For a very long time, she couldnt do anything to Wei Wucai.
But now, she was able to see Wei Wucai taking a loss.
Yan Zhiqings mood became very good.
I will be going back first, Yan Zhiqing said.
Because the work ended toote today, they even ordered food delivery for dinner at the filming site.
This was why they didnt have to eat dinner after they arrived back at the hotel.
They just went back to their own rooms and rested.
When the group of team members at the Mount Lan Compound heard her, they immediately said, Team Leaders Madam, goodbye!
Team Leaders Madam, rest well.
Team Leaders Madam, see you tomorrow.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Chapter 3273
Chapter 3273: Who Does He Think He Is?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She really didnt want to talk to these people.
And now, Yan Zhiqing, for some weird reason, understood the mental exhaustion that Wei Wucai felt.
Yan Zhiqing emitted a couple dryughs. She didnt reject them, nor did she respond in acknowledgment. She just left as quickly as possible.
Fang Qiaohan also tried to make her presence as unnoticeable as possible as she went back to her room.
And now, the people at the Mount Lan Compound were the only ones left.
At this point, Wei Wucai had nothing to say.
With a helpless expression, he nced over at his team members.
What could he do?
Its his team members, so he had no choice but to ept this reality.
Are you not going? Wei Wucai said helplessly.
Yes! Liang Shibo said loudly. He then gathered the team members and went back to the room with Wei Wucai.
Soon, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai brought their men over.
Wei Wucai lived in a suite.
However, with so many people in the room, the suite became very crowded. It felt as though there wasnt even any space to stand in the room.
Wei Wucais eyes twitched as he watched the crowd in his room. He felt mentally exhausted.
Liang Shibo hastily handed over all the materials that they had investigated today to Wei Wucai.
Team Leader, you wouldnt have known it if you didnt have him investigated, but Chen Zeqings past is full of dirt! It would ruin your worldview if you read it, said Liang Shibo.
Yes! Hao Donghuais deputy, Liu Yuhao, nodded along and said, We have seen so many things because we usually collect all kinds of information. We have witnessed even darker things. Chen Zeqings secrets are not the darkest, but considering the persona that he had created, they are really gross.
Let me see, Wei Wucai said.
Liang Shibo hastily handed over the materials that they had organized at the Mount Lan Compound earlier to Wei Wucai.
Just take a seat somewhere on the ground, Wei Wucai said.
The size of the room could not be bigger and could not upy this many people.
The sofa and chairs were all taken. There were people sitting on even the armrests of the sofa and chairs.
There were people sitting on the table, coffee table, and low cabs.
As for the others, they all sat on the carpeted floor.
As for Wei Wucais bed, no one dared to sit on it.
Dont ask them why. They didnt know why and they didnt dare to ask.
However, because Wei Wucai had booked a suite with many rooms, his bed was in his bedroom.
No one dared to go into Wei Wucais bedroom.
Although the bedroom and the living room were connected and there were no doors in between...
All of the team members subconsciously decided not to step into the bedroom.
If it was really too crowded in the living room...
Some team members would sit by the entryway to the bedroom.
Wei Wucai quickly finished reading Chen Zeqings information.
The longer he read, the more horrible the expression on his face became.
This type of trash had the audacity to court Yan Zhiqing.
Who did he think he is?
With so many people at the Mount Lan Compound, there was no need for Wei Wucai to contact Lu Man, the professional for public rtions.
If not for their worry about causing issues, they could have just hacked into the big social media ounts of celebrity gossip and just posted all these things.
However, Wei Wucai didnt choose to use such an extreme and troublesome method.
He did what he had done to Hou Wuspany. He bought a space on the rmended section on the home page to generate more media exposure.
There were so many people at the Mount Lan Compound. So many of those people had alternate ounts, and many of those alternate ounts had nk profiles.
In the database of the Mount Lan Compound, there was a special folder that stored information of new ounts on different social media tforms.
Anyone who needed apletely new ount could just take one from that folder.
However, after you used the ount, you would have to add the information of anotherpletely new alternate ount in the folder.
Because even if the ount was used only once, there would still be traces of it being used before.
There would be a risk of someone finding clues through the ount.
The Mount Lan Compound did not allow such risk.
Therefore, the ounts in the database had to bepletely new and clean. They must be ounts with no mistakes at all.
These ounts in the database were only used when there was an urgent need for them and there was not enough time to create new ounts.
In this case, one could take an ount from the database and add a new er on.
However, normally, when the people at the Mount Lan Compound had nothing to do, they would create a few alternate ounts for themselves to prepare against unexpected needs.
And now, the time hade for these ounts to be used.
They didnt need to use a lot of ounts.
Everyone just needed to take one alternate ount out.
Then, each person just needed to post one material about Chen Zeqing and that would be enough.
The people at the Mount Lan Compound did things with such orderliness.
There were many people, but the whole process was not confusing at all.
Each person voluntarily took one task.
Then, Wei Wucai, Yuan Jiangyi, and Hao Donghuai had a discussion on the exact n.
After that, they passed the n to the deputies.
The deputies then executed the n with the team members in an orderly manner.
Because of Chen Zeqing, half of the Hidden Shadows unit had been sent out to do tasks like they were doing work in a production assembly line.
As for Wei Wucai, he did the first task that gained attraction. He posted one negative information on Chen Zeqing.
Then, with much familiarity, he paid to have this post be promoted.
When news of this had spread far and wide on social media, Wei Wucai posted the following using an alternate ount: More fascinating news toe.
Because of this sentence, the fanbase for Wei Wucais alternate ount was growing by thousands per minute. In fact, the poprity of this ount was increasing by ten thousand.
Soon, the fanbase reached tens of thousands.
When he noticed that there was enough attention on the post...
Yuan Jiangyi went along and posted something new about Chen Zeqing.
Yuan Jiangyi wouldnt have to pay to get his post boosted.
Wei Wucai would just need to share his post and many people would see it and share it as well.
The other team members all started boosting and promoting their posts. Every post they made was trending.
Clearly, they wanted Chen Zeqings name to dominate the ranks of trending posts.
They didnt want to leave any space for other people.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai posted their materials.
The three team leaders then handed the ounts over to the team members so that they could deal with the rest.
The team members continued working hard and releasing more posts about Chen Zeqings dark past.
Even the oldest dirt that Chen Zeqing didnt think mattered and believed that no one would know...
That dirt had been dug up and made publicly known through a post.
The work was distributed among the team members.
There were three teams of men. One group was in charge of releasing the posts with the materials on Chen Zeqing one by one.
The other team was responsible for boosting these posts until they became top trending posts.
Thest group was in charge of leading theizens in thement section.
The members of the Hidden Shadows were very familiar with this process.
They were even more familiar with this than the people that Lu Man had hired in the past.
In addition, they knew each other well, which was definitely a bonus.
They release the posts one by one.
However, they didnt release one immediately after the other.
They would release one post and wait until there were enough views and attention. While theizens were still extremely interested, they would post a new one.
That would then create a new wave of high tide for theizens.
Wei Wucai and everyone else had made up their minds to post every material that they had collected on Chen Zeqing tonight.
Chapter 3274
Chapter 3274: Again?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hu Xuming wiped the sweat off his forehead as he said, Why is there so much shit on Chen Zeqing! He makes me so tired.
The scene turned to Chen Zeqing. Chen Zeqing was still showering and had no idea what was happening online.
When he got out of the shower and opened the door, he heard the phone on his bed ringing constantly.
Because the call had not been answered for too long a time, the ringing stopped.
But soon, it started ringing again.
Chen Zeqing frowned. He didnt know who had been calling him again and again.
Chen Zeqing took up the phone and saw that it was his manager.
Chen Zeqing immediately picked up the phone and greeted, Brother Gao.
We are in trouble, the manager said in a deep tone. His voice sounded very urgent.
What happened? Chen Zeqing asked in surprise.
When Chen Zeqing heard the tone of his managers voice, he became nervous as well.
The manager said, Go check Weibo. A bunch of alternate ounts with unknown backgrounds and support have posted all your past scandalous information.
They posted everything from the time when you were in school until after you joined the entertainment industry. They even got the dirt from the darkest corners. A few years ago, thepany worked very hard to clean up your reputation and managed to get theizens to forget about those things. We created a whole new persona for you.
But now, everything has been revealed. The manager sounded very sorrowful.
I dont know how they found out about those things. If they were only posting texts and had no evidence, it would have been fine. We would have been able to save this situation and say that this was nder. Even if people didnt believe us, they would forget about it as time passed and we would just continue living our lives.
But this time, they even provided evidence, such as past conversations and pictures. We dont even have ess to some of that evidence for things that happened a long time before you became famous, but they do.
I remember that before you became famous, you asked your previous ssmates and ex-girlfriends for any evidence and destroyed all of them. I dont know where they found those things.
Go check it out now. I have to think of a solution to suppress this news. They are posting a new one every now and then.
The manager even wanted to ask Chen Zeqing:
Why was there so much dirt on him?
New scandalous information emerged endlessly.
There were so many that the manager didnt even know about.
When he saw these materials posted, he was stunned.
Chen Zeqing was too pretentious.
Clearly, Chen Zeqing was going to single-handedly be the main character in all the gossips of the entertainment industry this year.
If it was someone else, there would have been no materials left to post after so many had been posted.
But who would have expected Chen Zeqing to be this powerful!
He had basically provided the other party with an endless amount of information.
The manager had not even hung up when Chen Zeqing heard on the other end...
Someone said to the manager, Brother Gao, they released a new material.
Chen Zeqing heard this very clearly.
Again? Chen Zeqing had not read the materials that were posted online, but he already felt mentally exhausted when he heard that on the other end.
They hadnt even dealt with the current news and the other party had already released a new one.
Chen Zeqing immediately said, Brother Gao, let me hang up and I will go take a look.
The manager said, Alright. Go check it out. I will go back to thepany immediately.
This suddenly happened when it waste at night.
This felt horrible.
And so, Chen Zeqing hung up the phone.
He immediately logged into Weibo.
If you want to read more chapters, Please visit Libread to experience faster update speed.
And what he saw almost caused him to pass out.
Why did it feel like everyone in the country was sharing the negative news coverage on Weibo?
Chen Zeqing almost cked out.
At this moment, a WeChat message popped up on the top of his phone screen.
It was a message from his manager.
Your name upies the top ten of the trending posts ranking, and another post of yours will soon take up the eleventh ce in the ranking, the manager said.
On the ranking of trending posts, the twelfth negative news coverage on Chen Zeqing had overtaken the fourteenth ce, and its poprity was consistently increasing.
Soon, the poprity of the post would overtake the post that was 13th in rank.
Chen Zeqing felt suffocated.
Who... who did I provoke! Why did these things suddenly emerge? Chen Zeqing felt angry and worried.
If it was just one material posted and it resulted in two or three more things being posted, this was still normal.
But right now, over a dozen materials had been posted.
Obviously, someone was trying to ruin his life!
Think about it. Have you offended anyone recently? the manager asked.
No! Back then, to be famous and be cast in films, I have definitely done things to steal other peoples jobs. But the fallout with those people happened a few years ago, and if they had wanted revenge, they would have done so long ago, said Chen Zeqing.
Back then, I did a lot of things that people hated. But for the sake of mutual benefits, our rtionship became fine again. At least superficially, the rtionship looked fine.
And now, they dont have a reason to nder me. I have matured now and I dont offend people easily. I am tactful. I dont have a lot of friends, but I maintain a good rtionship with everyone. Still, those people might not help him if he was in trouble.
However, when things were calm, no one would intentionally cause trouble for him.
In addition... Brother Gao, you saw as well that these materials are very old news. Who in the industry would be capable of digging up dirt from that long ago?
This made sense.
The manager pondered. He even thought about Lu Man.
Because in the past, Lu Man had managed to find a lot of ckmailing materials on other people.
However, Lu Man did not seek out materials from that long ago.
When Lu Man posted materials, they usually urred recently. She didnt dig up things that had happened a long time ago.
And so, the manager eliminated Lu Man from the list of suspects.
I will do more investigation and ask the paparazzi agencies, said the manager.
By the way, I asked your assistant to pay attention. He will notify you whenever something new is posted. The manager paused and couldnt help but say, Why is there so much dirt on you?
Chen Zeqing felt speechless.
It happened back when I was young and arrogant, Chen Zeqing said in an insipid tone.
The manager sighed bitterly and said, Alright, then. I will do more investigations.
He really didnt know who Chen Zeqing had offended.
But the manager had a feeling that even the paparazzi agencies did not have these materials.
They couldnt be the ones behind these negative news coverage.
In addition, doing this did not benefit the paparazzi agencies at all.
They wouldnt be able to earn anything from this. Were they just posting this for fun because they were so bored?
Chen Zeqing rubbed his face and continued reading.
Around twenty minutester, he received a message from his assistant.
Another hot gossip had been posted!
Chen Zeqing felt his heart trembling.
Who had he offended!
He pondered carefully and couldnt think of a time when he had said something wrong.
Chapter 3275
Chapter 3275: Why Did It Actually Crash?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He had just joined this films cast and crew and hadnt gotten the chance to offend anyone.
If he were to talk about what happened recently, he had only done one thing, and that was, pursue Yan Zhiqing.
Although Yan Zhiqing didnt really respond to him, she never said anything fierce to him.
She at most responded coldly.
She wouldnt dig up his secrets from the past because of this.
In addition, Yan Zhiqing didnt even know him before he joined the crew.
It would be impossible for Yan Zhiqing to find all the secrets from his past within a days time.
It was the same for Wei Wucai as well.
He and Wei Wucai were love rivals.
There was a possibility that Wei Wucai found his presence repulsive and wanted something to be done to him.
But simrly, it would be impossible for Wei Wucai to find so much information within a day!
Chen Zeqing was very naive to have thought so.
***
While Chen Zeqing and his manager were very worried, Fang Qiaohan rushed to Yan Zhiqings room.
Yan Zhiqing was reading the script for tomorrow.
When she heard the urgent knocks, she was still cautious and only opened the door after she put the safety chain on.
When she saw that it was Fang Qiaohan, she unfastened the safety chain and allowed her into the room.
Why arent you asleep when it is sote? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Something big happened, said Fang Qiaohan.
When she heard this, Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but feel nervous.
What happened? Are we in some sort of trouble? Yan Zhiqing asked nervously.
No, no, Fang Qiaohan said. Its Chen Zeqing. Something bad happened to him. He is in huge trouble. It has nothing to do with us. However, its mind-blowing news. I dont know if it would be good for you since you are filming a movie with him.
What happened to Chen Zeqing? Yan Zhiqing asked, puzzled.
I dont know who he offended, but someone dug up his secrets from decades ago, Fang Qiaohan said. Someizen organized the posts and realized that whoever did it had been releasing the news in chronological order. You could see a veryplete timeline from the time when Chen Zeqing started school until the time after he joined the entertainment industry.
She added in admiration, That is quite powerful! They are basically writing a chronicle for Chen Zeqing!
If one news came out this year and another news came out another year...
And theizens organized the news ording to the year released, it would have been normal.
But right now, the people themselves had released the news in chronological order. Theizens didnt even need to organize the posts.
Obviously, they were targeting Chen Zeqing and had no intention of giving him any chances to save himself!
And now, the top fifteen trending posts are all about Chen Zeqing. Fang Qiaohan looked up and said in admiration, Chen Zeqing had probably never dominated the ranking of trending posts before. Tonight, Chen Zeqing has reached the zenith of his life!
While listening to Fang Qiaohan, Yan Zhiqing opened her phone.
As Yan Zhiqing was reading, the corner of her mouth started twitching.
This clearly looked like the handiwork of Wei Wucai.
If they had to point out one person that Chen Zeqing had offended recently, it was definitely Wei Wucai.
Chen Zeqing might not know Wei Wucais capability.
However, Yan Zhiqing knew it well.
Who could have dug up all the dirt on Chen Zeqing within such a short time? It had to be Wei Wucai!
As for why?
Yan Zhiqing blushed a little. She wanted tough and couldnt help but feel proud.
She wanted to be humble, but she still couldnt help but say to herself proudly:
Of course it was because of her!
This fury was caused by a beautiful girl!
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing turned and saw Fang Qiaohan sitting on the sofa and scrolling through her phone.
Did we get another news? Yan Zhiqing thought it was weird. She didnt see anything new released.
No. But I havent gotten the chance to finish reading all the posts. The first thing I did was rush here to tell you about this, Fang Qiaohan said. Are you tired? Do you want to rest?
No. I am going to read the posts as well, Yan Zhiqing said. Stay here and read.
Yan Zhiqing instantly understood what Fang Qiaohan really meant.
Obviously, Fang Qiaohan felt that it would be less fun if she were to read the hottest gossip by herself.
And so, she wanted to stay here and read the posts with her.
They could chat while reading.
Before Fang Qiaohan arrived, Yan Zhiqing had already taken a shower and was reading her script on the bed.
And now, she put the script away and moved to sit beside Fang Qiaohan so that she could read the hottest gossip with her.
When she sat down, she heard Fang Qiaohan say, Posts about Chen Zeqing are receiving a crazy amount of attention. Every post has been shared an incredible number of times. I wonder if the server can handle the activity.
Coincidentally, the moment Fang Qiaohan finished saying this, she could no longer refresh the page.
The server had crashed.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Your tongue is quite powerful, Yan Zhiqing said as the corner of her eyes twitched.
The server crashed the moment Fang Qiaohan finished talking.
It sounded very powerful.
Fang Qiaohan was speechless.
Fang Qiaohan felt that she herself was quite powerful.
She looked stunned as she said, I... I was just saying it. Why did it actually crash? The... their server doesnt have enough space to handle all that traffic! Fang Qiaohan looked stunned. Didnt the server crash previously as well? I thought it might be because so manyizens were participating and each post received an incredible number ofments and were shared a crazy amount of times.
This level cannot be achieved by even a top celebrity. Therefore, I was just saying what I was curious about. Fang Qiaohan sounded helpless. Who knew... who knew that their server was really this weak!
This had happened before, so why didnt they upgrade their server?
***
Chen Zeqing realized that the page couldnt be refreshed and it waspletely nk.
He was told that the server had crashed because of too much traffic.
Chen Zeqing felt extremely happy.
In this case, the people who posted his news couldnt continue anymore.
Theizens wouldnt be able to see any new posts.
For the time being, no one would forget about this.
However, this would at least give him a break.
His manager let out a sigh of relief. The server crashed. I heard that they had paid a lot of money to upgrade the server since it crashedst time.
But even after they had upgraded it, it still crashed.
Who could have expected this?
However, this is good for us. This gives us the chance to take a break, the manager said. I will take this chance to contact the official Weibo ount and ask them to delete all the posts.
So what if most of theizens had seen this?
There were still some who hadnt seen it.
At least they could ensure that theizens who hadnt seen the posts would remain clueless.
Alright. Chen Zeqing nodded and said, Alright. Did you find anything with your investigation?
Chapter 3276
Chapter 3276: Were Here to Help
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The manager shook his head. Ive asked all the paparazzi agencies. This wasnt done by any of them. Moreover, they dont possess this information on your past.
Due to the server going down, theizens had nowhere to go to gossip. They could only discuss this matter in private chats with their friends.
They felt that this server was seriously crappy.
It went down before too, yet they still did not learn from it.
Consequently, motivated and powerfulizens immediately called up Weibos official customer service line.
They urged for the server to be restored without dy.
Otherwise, if this continued on, manyizens would lose faith in thepanys technical skills!
***
In Wei Wucais room...
What the heck? Their servers actually this weak? Its not even that big a matter, yet their server has already crashed? How embarrassing!
There was someone who had their hands behind their head as they leaned against the wall. So what are we going to do? Should we wait a while?
They ended up waiting for five minutes before they tried refreshing the webpage to no avail.
Can they even do this?
Their tech skills are such a fail!
At this time, someones shining gaze was directed at Wei Wucai. Team Leader, why dont we... give them a hand?
Wei Wucai raised an eyebrow. Give them a hand?
Yeah. The team member nodded. Theyre spending so much time on it, but they still havent resolved it. Its going to hold up so many other matters. We can just take control of their administrative rights, help them resolve it, and then return the rights to them. Theyre moving too slowly.
The three deputies had also be quite impatient from waiting.
Upon hearing that persons suggestion, they felt that it was rather feasible.
As such, they all turned their heads to look at Wei Wucai, Yuan Jiangyi, and Hao Donghuai.
Team Leader, what do you think? Liu Yuhao asked.
Hao Donghuai had also be impatient from waiting, so he said, I think its doable. What about you guys?
Yuan Jiangyi was someone who liked watchingmotion and didnt mind if matters blew up.
Moreover, he was confident that, considering the Shadow units level of skill, it waspletely impossible for the other party to trace anything back to them.
Furthermore, having so many people from the Mount Lan Compound resolve their problem, and for free at that...
They would be secretly amused at that!
Come on,e on,e on. Lets help them resolve it. Yuan Jiangyi rolled up his sleeves. These people wont be able to do it!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Actually, he was feeling quite anxious about it as well.
Since everyone wanted to do this, Wei Wucai nodded. Okay, then. Lets get it done quickly.
He smirked and said, We cant be wasting a few minutes to resolve it after we take control. That would be so embarrassing.
Of course we cant!
Everyone had said this in session.
Wouldnt that bring shame to our Mount Lan Compound?
Everyone rubbed their fists and wiped their palms and then began splitting up the work.
A few minutes after they started pounding on the keyboards...
Over on Weibos side, the programmers who had been working hard all night suddenly gazed at theirputer screens dumbfoundedly.
Why cant I cant control it anymore??
Yet the cursors on the screens were still moving.
All kinds of character strings flooded the screen continuously.
Its a ghost!
Someone has taken away our administrative rights.
Damn it! Could it be that Chen Zeqing flew into a rage out of humiliation and got someone to hack us?
Quickly, take back control!
Everyone was so frightened that they dripped with cold sweat.
Their tform contained the data of thousands of users.
If they were truly being hacked and the user data got stolen, it would result in a serious security issue for user privacy.
Then they truly would have to suffer serious consequences!
Their entirepany would not be able to endure the repercussions, let alone them!
Thepany would suffer a great amount of questioning and damage.
Furthermore, thepany paid them with high sries. It wasnt so they could watch on helplessly like this in the face of a crisis, without the ability to take back the administrative rights that were stolen from them.
Consequently, everyone focused with rapt attention, wanting to take back their administrative rights.
Unexpectedly, it wasnt just that they couldnt take back their administrative rights; they also couldnt even gain ess to their server.
Ive been kicked out.
Ive been kicked out as well.
I cant get in.
Chief? Everyone looked at their department chief.
Their chiefs expression was dark. He sighed and shook his head. Im not a match for them either.
Who are these people?
Regardless, we cant just stand by and watch, the chief said. I dont know what their goal is, but even though were not a match for them, we still have to persevere with putting up a fight.
Yes! everyone agreed simultaneously.
Their chief was right.
However... they were truly powerless.
They exhausted all sorts of methods, but it was all to no avail because they were simply not a match for their opponents.
They failed time after time and felt extremely defeated.
I even want to doubt if theyre human at all. Someone moved backward, sprawled against the back of their chair. Who exactly are they?
Its not one person. It must be a group, the chief said. Although were no match for them, I still have some faith in our skills. It would be impossible for one person to deal with so many of us. He wouldnt be able to defend against all of us simultaneously.
The chief was right about this.
Of the Shadow units three teams, Hao Donghuais team was in charge of taking control of the administrative rights as well as resisting the oppositions attempts to take back control.
When one person tried to gain ess, they would kick them out.
When two people tried, they would kick both of them out.
Meanwhile, Yuan Jiangyis team was in charge of restoring the server.
Lastly, Wei Wucais team was in charge of defense.
The moment someone attempted to break through their line of defense, they wouldpletely destroy that person.
Weibos programmers were facing off against a group like this; it would be stranger if they could be a match for thetter.
Aiyo, this group of people is still doing their best to try and regain their administrative rights, one of the Shadow unit members said. This diligent spirit is worthmending.
Liu Yuhao then immediately typed out a string of words and sent it to the other party.
Consequently, while the other party was working hard to take back their administrative rights, an eye-grabbing string of red text appeared on theirputer screens.
Your server restoration was simply going too slowly. Were here to help. Once were done restoring it, well return the administrative rights to you. So stop bothering us.
Everyone in the tech department: ...
Seriously?
Who knew whether they were truly doing this to help out?!
Ehh? At this time, the chief suddenly let out a sound of confusion.
Everyone looked over at him simultaneously.
The chief pointed at hisputer screen. It seems that they really are... here... to help?
However, it was very difficult for the chief to say the word help.
The other party might truly be helping them...
But help shouldnt be given in such a forceful manner, right?
Why did the other party snatch away their administrative rights if the other party was helping them?
This kind of help truly made it hard for them to be grateful.
Chief, look! someone called out.
Everyone looked at theirputer screens simultaneously.
They saw that strings ofmand had already appeared on them.
What does thismand mean? someone said, curious.
However, someone else was even quicker. They grabbed their personal notebook from the side and first noted down themand on the screen.
Chapter 3277
Chapter 3277: Has He Been Unlucky Recently
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, the other party was typing too fast.
They were typing at a speed that was almost going beyond the maximum typing speed for humans.
There was barely any time to take notes on this.
The others reacted much slower, but they soon also realized it.
They all immediately took out their notebooks.
Each of us will memorize one part and we will put all of the parts togetherter.
Alright.
The crowd watched while taking notes.
Someone gasped in shock. I didnt know you could do that!
Right! Why didnt I think of that?
I was wondering why he entered those series ofmands.
I didnt expect that you could change up the sequence of themands that way.
Wait. This is our server. Why are they even more familiar with it than us?
The group felt embarrassed.
I thought this server would take another half an hour to restore, but I dont know how much less time it will take with the way they are doing things.
Soon, the chief said in a deep tone.
A minute after he said that...
Thestmand was entered and the members of the Mount Lan Compound left, returning the administrative right.
Its done! someone shouted.
We can finally log in normally and browse the website.
We got our administrative rights back.
The chief did a final check and was certain that they could browse the website normally.
Their administrative rights had been restored.
Check if they have left any digital footprints, the chief said.
And so, the group checked again and again.
The final result was obviously none.
How could the Mount Lan Compound let them find any traces of their activity?
Even if this was not some official mission...
Even though this was just fun and games to the members of the Mount Lan Compound...
If they were doing it, they would do a clean job. They wouldnt leave even a hint for the other party.
And they were so familiar with doing tasks like this.
This action had be something carved into their bonesan instinct.
The members of the Mount Lan Compound had no idea what had happened after they left.
The chief of the technical team of the official site gathered all the colleagues in the department for a meeting.
This was for studying the series ofmands that they entered while they were restoring the server.
Of course, the members of the Mount Lan Compound had nothing to do with the way they studied these series ofmands.
Anyway, instead of themands, its the people who entered themands that were efficient.
When theizens saw that they could log in and browse the website normally, they quickly gathered to read more posts about Chen Zeqing.
Theizens even said in amazement, How did the programmers be so efficient this time?
While they were thinking this, they didnt stop reading the hottest gossip.
When Chen Zeqings fans read about these dark secrets from his past, they were so shocked that their minds went nk.
For a moment, they couldnt say anything to protect Chen Zeqing.
Hou Manman Icemented, Chen Zeqing is now filming Left Right.
Teamo replied to Hou Manman Ice, Yes. He even posted a selfie, saying that he was joining the crew soon and that his character is the second male lead.
Yijiaomented, I want to know how Director Wu feels right now.
XuanXuan or GuoGuomented, Does Director Wu need to go pray to the gods? This whole mess happened after Chen Zeqing joined the crew.
Fat Goddess in the East Side of the Vigemented, Chen Zeqings past is unusually dark. Its so dark that you cant even whiten it with bleach powder.
Three Raindrops on Sycamore Leavesmented, Since this has happened to Chen Zeqing, will Director Wu still cast him?
The Soap That Eats So Much And Cant Gain Weightmented, I dont think he will. Director Wu is known for not casting actors with a bad reputation.
Hou Manman Ice replied, In addition, all these news on Chen Zeqing are enough to ce him in the list of celebrities with misdeeds. If they still cast him and the movie was not approved to show in the cinemas because of him, what are they going to do?
Three Raindrops on Sycamore Leaves replied, Yes. In addition, even if they could edit him out of the movie, it would be a waste of time and money. They might as well not cast him now and this would minimize any potential loss of profit.
Fat Goddess in the East Side of the Vigemented, I wonder how many scenes Chen Zeqing had filmed? If they cast someone new, they would need to film those scenes again. The others will be really tired because of Chen Zeqing.
XuanXuan or GuoGuomented, Hes barely considered a second male lead. I pity Zhiqing for needing to film the whole thing again. So tiring.
Teamomented, Didnt he just join the crewst night? Its his first day filming, so there must not be many scenes filmed. It wont be that troublesome to refilm everything.
Yijiao replied, But did Chen Zeqing offend someone? If not, why was so much shit about him released to the public? If it was just one or two, it would have been fine. However, they released so much. As of now, they have posted fifteen materials. They are basically not leaving him any chance of survival.
The Soap That Eats So Much And Cant Gain Weightmented, Regardless of who he had offended, these things were in fact his past misdeeds. If he had never done these things, the people whom he had offended would not have been able to do anything even if they wanted to frame him.
Yijiaomented, Thats true. It all depends on whether Director Wu still insists on casting him.
Hou Manman Icemented, I dont think they will cast him.
Fang Qiaohan read theizensments and looked up at Zhiqing while asking, I dont think Director Wu will cast him anymore. Director Wu didnt cast Yu Guangxin.
Yan Zhiqing rubbed her chin as she said, I also think it would be impossible for Director Wu to cast him as it would be too risky. Its better to not cast him though. It will save me so much trouble.
Director Wu should really go pray at a temple. Dont you think he has been really unlucky recently? Fang Qiaohan felt bad for him. Since the time when we started filming, there has been so much trouble! Chen Zeqing finally joined the crew, but he turned out to be someone with a dark past.
Yan Zhiqing felt embarrassed to say that this was probably caused by her.
It had nothing to do with Feng Shui and luck.
She was the one who had implicated Director Wu.
To be honest, if one gave the two things that had happened on set some thought...
The first one involved Yu Guangxin and the other one involved Chen Zeqing.
These two had something to do with her.
To be honest, these two were all caused by her.
Honestly, she was the one who had caused these disturbances on set.
Even if Chen Zeqing did have a dark past...
If it wasnt for her, Wei Wucai wouldnt have done an investigation on Chen Zeqing.
And the crew would still have continued filming without any problems.
Yan Zhiqing had never verified this before, but she was certain that Wei Wucai had done this. This was for sure.
Fang Qiaohan didnt notice Yan Zhiqings weird behavior. She yawned and said, I wonder if there are more to see. I will go back to my room and read while lying on my bed.
Fang Qiaohan stood up and Yan Zhiqing followed suit to send her to the door.
Fang Qiaohan then said, Rest earlier.
Oh. Okay. Yan Zhiqing nodded.
She then sent Fang Qiaohan away.
Yan Zhiqing remained standing at the door. She didnt go back to rest.
Chapter 3278
Chapter 3278: Arent You Afraid, Coming to See Me This Late at Night?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She leaned on the door with her head tilted. She was hesitating.
Although she was certain, she still wanted to verify this with Wei Wucai to be absolutely sure.
At this moment, she was hesitating as to whether she should go see Wei Wucai to verify this.
Yan Zhiqing refreshed her browser.
There were no new posts. As of now, there were onlyments left by theizens about the posts.
However, there were too many posts.
Even theizens were working hard toment on all those posts.
If these materials had been released slowly, there would have been enough for a year of gossip.
Clearly, there was so much information released tonight.
There was enough for theizens to spend a long time processing them.
Yan Zhiqing took a deep breath and still decided to go see Wei Wucai to talk things out.
And so, Yan Zhiqing took out the keycard from the card slot and went out of the room with the card.
She went to Wei Wucais room.
Yan Zhiqing took a deep breath before she finally rang the doorbell.
Soon, someone opened the door.
But Yan Zhiqing did not recognize the person who opened the door.
It must be someone from the Mount Lan Compound.
There were too many people tonight, and Wei Wucai did not introduce every single one of them to her.
Even when they were taking the elevator, only some of the people in the group had been in there with her.
She didnt get to see a lot of the others.
She couldnt possibly remember the faces of the people in the elevator.
Because the situation was too messy, she didnt get a chance to remember them.
And so, Yan Zhiqing did not remember seeing the person who had opened the door for her. She was not familiar with the face at all.
She hade to see Wei Wucai, but she didnt expect other people to be in his room as well.
She did hear that they woulde to Wei Wucais room when they parted earlier.
But she didnt expect them to still be here.
Are you guys... busy? Yan Zhiqing asked, embarrassed. She appeared slightly uneasy.
She didnt normally behave this way.
Even when she met strangers, there was no reason for her to feel uneasy.
However, they were Wei Wucais teammates and their rtionship with Wei Wucai was even closer than his rtionship with his family.
And so, even though she didnt know them, she still felt nervous to meet them for the first time.
She was worried about leaving a bad impression.
Maybe they wouldnt be able to change Wei Wucais mind.
But Yan Zhiqing still hoped that they could like her.
Thats right.
Yan Zhiqing might ignore Wei Wucai and be mad at him normally...
But she really wasnt mad at him anymore.
Her love for him was much stronger than her anger.
Am I disturbing you guys? Yan Zhiqing asked. If so... you guys continue...
Yan Zhiqing was about to leave quickly as she spoke.
Thankfully, Wei Wucai had sharp ears and had heard her.
He knew that Yan Zhiqing wouldnt think of any messy thoughts now.
But when he heard what she said, he still thought that it was weird.
By the time he rushed out, Yan Zhiqing had already turned around and was about to leave.
Wei Wucai quickly called out to her, Wait!
Yan Zhiqing then stopped and saw Wei Wucai standing at the door.
Yan Zhiqing turned back.
We are done talking, Wei Wucai said hastily. Even if you hadnte, they would still be going back to their rooms now.
Yes, yes. We are leaving! Liang Shibo hurried over and said, We were just about to leave.
And while Liang Shibo was talking, he pushed the other teammates out of the room.
But Yan Zhiqing felt even more awkward!
These people were obviously moving to give her space.
They were so obvious.
But at this moment, Yan Zhiqing couldnt be hypocritical and still demand to leave.
She could only move away from the door to the side.
She saw the members of the Mount Lan Compound leaving like a school of fish in the sea.
Yan Zhiqings face turned red. She felt embarrassed to look at them.
At this moment, Liang Shibo suddenly smacked the teammate beside him and said, Are you leaving like that? Are you not saying goodnight to the Team Leaders Madam? Disrespectful!
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
The team member who was smacked immediately came to a realization.
He said hastily, Team Leaders Madam, goodnight!
Team Leaders Madam, goodnight!
And so, in a situation in which someone was leading...
The person behind would follow suit and say, Team Leaders Madam, goodnight!
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She felt as though she was being brainwashed by this group of people.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai walked out in the end.
We wont disturb you, Yuan Jiangyi said with a grin.
Hao Donghuai was even more straightforward as he said, You two rest well.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She was not here to rest with Wei Wucai!
Yan Zhiqing felt suffocated.
But she had a feeling that she shouldnt exin.
If she did, her exnation would just make things worse.
The corner of her eyes twitched as she watched these people leave in silence.
She felt as though she was no match for the group of people from the Mount Lan Compound.
Want toe in? Wei Wucai asked her at the door.
Yan Zhiqing recalled that it was indeed inconvenient for her to be standing at the door.
She could be easily seen by others.
And so, she quickly went inside.
When she came into the room, Wei Wucai suddenly moved closer to her. His body was almost touching hers.
He was even stretching his hand to her back.
Yan Zhiqing froze nervously. She thought he was going to hug her.
But a while passed and she still didnt feel his hand on her body.
Yan Zhiqing was confused. Suddenly, she saw Wei Wucai stepping close to her.
But now, they were already very close to each other.
They could barely even move a step.
But Wei Wucai was moving closer to her. And so, Yan Zhiqing had no choice but to back away.
But whenever she moved a small step backwards, Wei Wucai would move a small step forward.
Yan Zhiqing continued moving back and Wei Wucai continued moving forward.
When Yan Zhiqing was about to feel annoyed, she heard the sound of the door closing from behind.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
I was just closing the door. Wei Wucai said innocently. I didnt expect you to continue blocking my way.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
He must have done it on purpose!
If he was just closing the door, why were his expression and action conveying ambiguous love?
Before Yan Zhiqing had the chance to expose him, Wei Wucai lowered his head and said, How do you have the guts toe here sote at night?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
At this moment, the two were so extremely close to each other that it could be considered outrageous.
The distance between the two was very dangerous.
But unfortunately, the door was right behind her back and she had no ce to hide.
I know you previously thought I was gay, which was why you were able toe see me without any worries. But you know now that I am not. Wei Wucai lowered his head, moving closer to her as he said, Arent you scared,ing to see me sote at night?
Yan Zhiqing could feel his breath on her face. She started blushing.
Move back a little! Yan Zhiqing pretended to be fierce.
But unexpectedly, Wei Wucai actually listened and backed away slightly.
He didnt back away much, but he did listen.
Chapter 3279
Chapter 3279: You Might Not Believe What I Say
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Zhiqing was stunned.
When she said it, she didnt expect Wei Wucai to listen to her.
And so, she didnt have much hopeful expectations. She was just saying it.
But Wei Wucai actually listened and Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
This didnt seem right.
Wei Wucai curved his mouth up and said, Why do you seem disappointed?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
She decided to ignore what he said. She said in an annoyed tone, I came to see you over something serious.
However, Wei Wucai didnt want to talk about this serious matter with her.
I know what you came to ask, said Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing looked up at him in surprise.
She saw Wei Wucai smiling as he said, Its about Chen Zeqing, right?
Yan Zhiqing didnt expect Wei Wucai to guess it correctly.
Seeing Yan Zhiqings expression, Wei Wucai knew that he had guessed correctly.
His voice sounded gloomy as he said, For the sake of Chen Zeqing, you actually came to see me sote at night.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Was she doing this for Chen Zeqings sake?
Hes totally misinterpreting it!
I am very jealous, said Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
I am not doing this for Chen Zeqings sake, Yan Zhiqing said in an annoyed tone. I saw what happened tonight and guessed that you might be behind this. And so, I came to verify.
Wei Wucai smiled and said, You arent here to speak up for Chen Zeqing and fight for the injustice done to him?
Yan Zhiqing rolled her eyes and said, Why should I fight for him?
She was well aware of how bad Chen Zeqing was as a person.
I was the one who did those things to Chen Zeqing, Wei Wucai admitted in a straightforward manner.
Yan Zhiqing had guessed as much.
She thus wanted to leave immediately after she got the answer.
Wei Wucai then said, I heard Chen Zeqing asking Director Wu this afternoon to add a kissing scene. I contacted the team members at the Mount Lan Compound and asked them to search up all the secrets in his past.
I dont like to y it slow and I dont like prolonged battles. I exposed everything and to kill him off right away.
Yan Zhiqing opened her mouth. She couldnt suppress the joy in her heart.
He was angry due to his love. She was not being thick-skinned!
No matter how smart Wei Wucai was, he couldnt possibly know that this was what Yan Zhiqing was thinking right now.
If he knew her current thoughts, he would not be this careful.
He would just pull Yan Zhiqing into his arms.
I have told you before. Even if you dont like me and dont agree to be with me, I will investigate the past of the person who has any intention to date you, said Wei Wucai.
And so, Chen Zeqing was the first.
If there were to be more in the future, he would investigate them as well.
He would not let even one of them go.
Such words and such behavior...
Not to mention seeing this with their own eyes, even just hearing about it would send chills down someones spine.
The same was true for Yan Zhiqing.
Of course, if it was someone else who had said these things...
If it was another man who said these things to her, Yan Zhiqing would think that there was something mentally wrong with that guy.
She wouldnt have the courage to provoke him.
She would be so scared that she would even seek out Yan Beicheng for help.
However, with Wei Wucai being that person, Yan Zhiqing didnt feel afraid at all. She didnt even think he was being outrageous.
She just thought that although he was domineering, he was showing such a grand imposing manner.
Theres probably a filter because she liked him.
If she didnt like him, such behavior would be terrifying.
But because she liked him, such behavior no longer mattered.
I got it, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
She got it and thats it?
And?
Was she not adding morements to this?
I will be going back first. With this, Yan Zhiqing turned to leave.
When Wei Wucai heard that she had onlye to ask him one question and was leaving without even saying anything else...
She... was basically bing like a heart-breaking yer!
Wei Wucai pulled her quickly and trapped her against the door.
Do you have nothing else to say to me? Wei Wucai asked.
Yan Zhiqing unbelievably showed a puzzled expression.
... Wei Wucai imagined beating her up. He gnashed his teeth and said, Its sote at night and you specially came to see me. But you just came to ask about Chen Zeqing.
Yan Zhiqing opened her mouth. She wanted to say that she wasnt asking because she cared about Chen Zeqing.
She was just curious and wanted to verify her conjecture.
However, before she could say anything, she heard Wei Wucai say, Even if you werent asking me because you care about him, you dide to talk to me about him. You are then leaving immediately after you have gotten your answer about him. Do we have nothing else to talk about besides him?
No... Yan Zhiqing said in a weak tone. Its just that... its already quitete. Get some rest earlier. I am going back to rest too.
With this, Yan Zhiqing wanted to turn around.
However, the space that Wei Wucai had left for her was not enough for her to do so.
Unless she pushed him away.
But obviously, she was unable to do so.
Immediately, Yan Zhiqing felt like she was a sheep thats about to be devoured by a tiger.
She slowly fumbled around and managed to touch the door handle with her left hand. Still, she couldnt open the door.
Yan Zhiqing was so nervous that she didnt dare to look at him.
Wei Wucai sighed softly and said, I still remember your hesitation tonight.
Yan Zhiqing looked up at him in surprise.
She heard him say, You know I am not gay and that I like you. Theres no problem with me at all. I wont be liking you now and liking another guy in the future.
I thought about why you wouldnt ept me. Your anger towards my deception is just one of the reasons.
Wei Wucai paused and stared at Yan Zhiqing as he asked, There must be other reasons, right?
Yan Zhiqing felt really nervous. She couldnt tell if Wei Wucai had guessed what was on her mind.
Yan Zhiqing herself felt embarrassed about this.
From a rational point of view, the reason why she was worried was just her imagination and would sound really ridiculous.
But because she was in this situation, she couldnt remain rational and couldnt help thinking more about it.
Are you afraid that our rtionship might be unstable? Are you worried that I might have a change of heart in the future even though I told you that I like you now? You are worried that even if I wont fall for another guy, I could still fall for another girl? asked Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
He... actually guessed it right.
However, when Yan Zhiqing heard Wei Wucai say it out loud, she thought it sounded quite ridiculous.
Feeling bothered by a reason like this was totally not worth it.
At this moment, she heard Wei Wucai say, You might not believe what I am about to say, but I know that I will not have a change of heart.
Chapter 3280
Chapter 3280: Are You Still Angry with Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
For some reason, Yan Zhiqing felt confident about him too after hearing him speak so confidently.
At least, this was the case for now.
She didnt know if her imagination would continue to run wild when she was aler.
This is the first time in my 30 years of life that Ive encountered a woman whos moved my heart, Wei Wucai said. There is only one you in this world; no one elsees close. From your looks to your personality... Its impossible for there to be anyone else like you. Ive fallen for you just the way you are. How could I possibly have a change of heart and fall for someone else in the future?
Wei Wucai spoke earnestly.
However, there was surprisingly a strange reasoning in his words.
Yan Zhiqings cheeks reddened slightly because Wei Wucai was too close to her.
But the main reason was her current mood.
Yan Zhiqings heart was beating particrly quickly.
Badump!
Badump!
It simply could not calm down; it was as if this was her normal heart rate.
Her cheeks burned very hotly, so much so that her mind even nked out for a moment.
Youre just ying a game of words with me! Yan Zhiqing said. How could you possibly only like my type? You will definitely be attracted to other types of girls.
Furthermore, she wasnt the only woman that fit into her type.
No, you didnt get what I meant, Wei Wucai said earnestly. What I like isnt your type.
Hey!
Yan Zhiqing was about to flip out!
He just said he liked her, you know!
Right after, she heard Wei Wucai say, What I like is the person, you.
Yan Zhiqings face stiffened for a moment, then it became extremely flushed.
It was to the extent that it was impossible to be concealed.
So, I wont like someone else. This possibility will never exist. I wouldnt have stayed single until now if it mattered whether the types of girls I liked expanded in range.
He continued seriously, At the start, you were indeed not the type I liked. But over time, as I interacted with you more, the harder it became for me to resist getting closer to you and falling for you.
I dont have much of a type. The person I want to meet is merely the person I like. As such, Ive never set a type for myself all this time. Moreover, it would be pointless even if I did set one.
Wei Wucaiughed softly. Before properly encountering someone, who can truly know what sort of person theyd like? I think that for most people, the person they ultimately meet and then make their spouse isnt their ideal type. For some, it might even be theplete opposite.
I dont know how to make you believe that I wont change. Wei Wucai let out a sigh. I can only say that it was so hard for me to finally meet you. I waited 30 years just to meet you. Where am I going to get another 30 years to meet someone else? It was already so difficult just to encounter one person I like.
When I was single, there was no one I liked. And because I knew they were not what I liked, I didnt even want to try dating.
He saw Yan Zhiqings eyes droop slightly.
Wei Wucai sighed and said, If telling you this still cant make you trust me, then lets try another method.
What method?
Yan Zhiqing was a little curious.
Then she heard Wei Wucai say, Lets take a bunch of steps back and not talk about yourck of trust in me. Think about it. Even if it wasnt me, youd meet someone else. The possibility makes me very depressed though.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Anyway, could that person guarantee that he would walk with you until the end? Will you never have a romantic rtionship your whole life because youre uncertain if theyll stay true to you?
I dont have your apprehensions because I will definitely bind you firmly to me. Even if you dont like me anymore, I will not let you go. So, Im not afraid of the uncertainties of the future.
What Ive said might cause you to be afraid, but this is the kind of person I am. I like you, and I wont let you go. Since Immitting to such an intense rtionship, I will not allow you to have a change of heart either.
Even if you feel Im very horrible like this, youve already boarded my pirate ship, so I wont let you off.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
He actually dared to call himself a pirate ship.
Who would call themselves that?
However, Yan Zhiqing didnt feel afraid in the slightest.
Perhaps others would think Wei Wucais feelings were a bit extreme.
Yet she believed he would not hurt her.
Additionally, wasnt she worried Wei Wucai might have a change of heart because she liked him too much?
So much so that she felt he would have a change of heart before she did?
It was just as Wei Wucai had said.
She had no way to prove this.
However, while she was worrying about the uncertainties of the future, there was one thing she was very clear on.
It was that she already knew she would not have a change of heart.
Are you afraid of me? Wei Wucai asked. Now that Ive said all these things.
Afraid?
She wasnt afraid.
Yan Zhiqing shook her head gently and slowly several times.
This was not arge movement. Her degree of motion was especially small, so it would only be noticeable with close attention.
Yet Wei Wucai noticed it.
What did it mean that Yan Zhiqing was behaving like this?
Wei Wucai couldnt help feeling excited.
He lowered his head and gazed fixedly at Yan Zhiqing.
However, Yan Zhiqing also had her head lowered at this moment, so he could not see her face.
He could only see the top of her head.
Wei Wucai lowered his head yet again, leaning closer to Yan Zhiqing. Zhiqing, are you still angry with me?
He had truly leaned in too closely.
It was as if his deep and attractively husky timbre had slid straight into her ears.
Even the soft breaths he exhaled as he spoke brushed past her ears as well.
Unbeknownst to Yan Zhiqing, her ears trembled several times.
She just felt that her ears were itchy and tingly from his voice brushing past them.
That tingly sensation spread from her ears to her head.
So when she heard Wei Wucais question, Yan Zhiqing lowered her head and didnt say a word.
Angry?
Actually, she had already stopped being angry with him.
When she returnedst night, she was still very angry.
Today, however... She didnt know when it began, but she just stopped being angry with him at some point.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing did not give a response to Wei Wucais question, nor did she shake her head.
However, for her to admit that she had stopped being angry...
Yan Zhiqing felt, wouldnt she be letting Wei Wucai get through this crisis too easily?
Moreover, the most important point was that she was actually quite embarrassed about it.
Yesterday, she was clearly still very angry with him. She had an aggressive and unforgiving attitude for a really long time.
In the end, today, it was like she was hitting herself in the face; she wasnt angry anymore.
Yan Zhiqing felt that it was truly rather embarrassing.
Hm? Wei Wucai raised his pitch slightly, urging her to answer him.
A few minutes passed by, but Yan Zhiqing still didnt give him a response.
Nevertheless, the way she didnt say a word and agreed tacitly actually said a lot.
Wei Wucai quietly watched her for several minutes.
Then, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips.
Chapter 3281
Chapter 3281: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Zhiqing was shocked, and she trembled for a moment.
Her whole body stiffened; she was afraid to make even the slightest movement.
She initially had her head lowered. However, when Wei Wucai kissed her, he exerted a bit of strength.
While kissing her, he used his lips to push her head upwards.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help it. She just let her head be raised by his kiss.
It became even easier for him to kiss her.
As such, the back of Yan Zhiqings head was pressed firmly against the door.
It was as if Wei Wucai had pinned her whole body against the door.
Wei Wucai kissed her more and more deeply.
His two hands, which had initially been grasping her shoulders, couldnt help gradually moving upwards to her face instead.
Her face was really small and delicate. His one hand could cover itpletely.
With one hand cupped around one of her cheeks, he felt that her face was outrageously small and seemingly fragile in his hand.
He had two hands around her face, but he truly couldnt hold it properly as her face was simply too small and delicate.
Consequently, he kept one hand around her face while the other drifted down the side of her neck and then her shoulders until it reached her lower back.
After that, he pulled her into his embrace.
Ultimately, Yan Zhiqing couldnt resist lifting up her hands.
They grabbed the sides of Wei Wucais waist.
After a long while, Yan Zhiqings lips had be sore from all the kissing and were even tingling, as if they had been rubbed until they turned numb.
Yan Zhiqing silently tugged at the clothes by Wei Wucais waist, indicating for him to stop.
Wei Wucai understood what she meant.
Its just that, her little tugs at his waist felt just like those of a kitten.
They had a sense of being hesitant but curious, gentle and cautious, and somewhat delicately loveable.
Wei Wucai eased up on her lips slightly, but he didnt allow her to lower her head.
With his hand still cupping her cheek, he took the chance to press his forehead against hers.
You didnt reject my kiss this time, Wei Wucai said in a quiet voice. It was husky and seemed to contain deep desires.
Yan Zhiqing didnt say a word and just breathed somewhat heavily and rapidly.
Although he had just taken away most of her breath, it wasnt to the extent where she wouldnt be able to speak.
As such, since Yan Zhiqing did not speak, that naturally meant she was agreeing tacitly.
Wei Wucai thus said, Ill take it that you agree, then.
Yan Zhiqings eyshes fluttered as she raised her head to look at him before immediately lowering her head again.
Then, she heard Wei Wucai say, Im taking it that you agree to be my girlfriend.
Wei Wucai cautiously waited for several minutes. He became so nervous that he held his breath unconsciously.
He was deathly afraid that Yan Zhiqing would say she was rejecting him again.
However, even after he had waited for roughly 10 minutes, Yan Zhiqing still didnt say a word.
Wei Wucai had a very good understanding of Yan Zhiqings temperament.
If she were truly unhappy and didnt like it, she would have made it clear early on.
She wouldnt be like she was now, so distressed and embarrassed.
She was the kind of person who would tell you she was angry when she got angry.
She definitely wouldnt conceal it or keep it secret.
Right now, Wei Wucai had already given her the time to reject him.
Yet Yan Zhiqing did not say a single sentence or word.
Wei Wucai lowered his head too and gently kissed her on the lips.
This time, it wasnt deep at all.
He just nted his lips on hers and didnt move away.
His pair of lips were pressed against her lips, which were so soft that they turned his heart to mush as well.
And Yan Zhiqing just submissively let him do that. Neither did she avoid it or reject it.
As Wei Wucais lips pressed against hers, her lips couldnt resist curving up slightly.
This was when Wei Wucai gained a clear understanding of Yan Zhiqings feelings.
From today onwards, he would also be someone who had a girlfriend!
This was truly... such a happy thing!
Moreover, it made him feel especially proud!
Wei Wucai released Yan Zhiqings lips but continued to hug her. He said proudly, Now, Im also someone who has a girlfriend.
Yan Zhiqing finally couldnt resist curving her lips into a smile.
With his content appearance and proud reaction, he truly seemed really happy.
Just as he said, he now had a girlfriend.
Simrly, Yan Zhiqing would now be someone who had a boyfriend.
Lets not mention how Wei Wucai had been single until now.
When had Yan Zhiqing not been single?
She was younger than Wei Wucai, so she had been single for a fewer number of years...
However, she was the same in that she had also been single until now.
...Until now, when she had finally gotten a boyfriend and stopped being single.
She now had someone who was especially intimate with her...
Someone else who loved her...
In a way that was unlike how Yan Beicheng loved her.
It was a sense of closeness that waspletely different from what she had with her older brother.
In fact, she felt that Wei Wucai was now someone who was even closer to her than her brother.
Yan Beicheng was not only her brother but also Lin Chus husband and the father of his and Lin Chus child.
Yan Beicheng cared for Yan Zhiqing, but he also had his own family to take care of.
Yan Zhiqing didnt feel that there was anything wrong about this.
Its just that she kept feeling like it would be bad for her to disturb Yan Beicheng.
However, she now had a boyfriend.
She could share all her happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy with Wei Wucai henceforth.
If she encountered any difficulties, she didnt need to seek out Yan Beicheng to do anything. Wei Wucai would resolve them for her.
It was just like what happened with Hou Wuspany and Chen Zeqing.
Wei Wucai was the one who helped her resolve those matters neatly.
He was especially reliable.
This gave her the feeling that she had someone who only belonged to her, someone she could rely on.
In the future, she would no longer need to feel envious when she saw couples.
If anyone bullied her, she would immediately seek out Wei Wucai for support.
As the scenes Yan Zhiqing imagined became more and more beautiful, her smile continued to stay up.
Wei Wucais mood became extremely good upon seeing Yan Zhiqing like this.
He wrapped his arms around Yan Zhiqings waist, not wanting to let her go.
The problem was that it was now veryte, and it would be bad if he caused her to sleepte.
Wei Wucai sighed regretfully. In order to put his mind more at ease, he asked, Does your agency have any sort of rule that forbids you from openly having a romantic rtionship?
Yan Zhiqing looked at him suspiciously.
Then Wei Wucai said, If youre not allowed to or if its inconvenient to make our rtionship public, we can keep it low-profile. Im fine with it.
He paused for a moment, seemingly afraid that Yan Zhiqing would truly want to have a covert rtionship with him.
The heavens knew how much Wei Wucai wanted to date openly and go berserk with making public disys of affection.
He wanted to let everyone know that Yan Zhiqing was his girlfriend and that everyone else had better give up on their intentions towards her.
So, Wei Wucai said, Of course, if youre asking me, I definitely still hope we can date openly without avoiding people.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself, she hadnt even asked him.
However, Yan Zhiqing still said realistically, My agency doesnt have any rules like that. Elder Sister Mouou has never ced any restrictions regarding having romantic rtionships. She just told me that if I get a boyfriend and want to make it public, I definitely have to tell them so that they can make the proper preparations for it.
Wei Wucai nodded.
It was to indicate he understood this point well.
He initially thought that there would be some restrictions considering Yan Zhiqings circumstances.
Chapter 3282
Chapter 3282: Being a Whore but Wanting to Be Pure
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Unexpectedly, she gave him enough freedom in this rtionship.
Wei Wucai couldnt help but grin from ear to ear.
He couldnt control himself and gently gave her a pinch on the waist.
Yan Zhiqing just thought that her waist felt numb and she felt really nervous.
She subconsciously sucked in her stomach. Her face turned red.
What about you? Since thepany doesnt care, what are your thoughts? Wei Wucai whispered as he asked, Are you willing to give me a status?
Yan Zhiqing felt tingling senses on her scalp. She felt her head exploding.
When she heard him ask for a status..
Why... why did it make her feel so happy?
Yan Zhiqing was still secretly feeling happy when he suddenly held her up.
Yan Zhiqing was shocked and subconsciously gasped out loud.
And then, she was lifted into the air!
Yan Zhiqings feet couldnt touch the ground so she could only flutter her arms around to grab onto his shoulders.
Suddenly, Wei Wucai pulled her into his arms.
Initially, he was holding onto her slender waist.
But now, he had both his arms around her slender waist.
She was sticking intimately onto his body.
This way, she became taller than him.
Wei Wucai looked up and his chin was right at the center of her ribcage.
She could feel his breathinging through her clothes onto her skin.
Yan Zhiqing felt extremely nervous.
She then heard Wei Wucai urge again, Are you willing to give me a status?
Alright! Alright! Yan Zhiqing hastily nodded and said, I am willing...
She had replied in a firm and straightforward manner.
But then, Wei Wucai actually showed an expression of disappointment.
Arent you going to insist a little longer? Wei Wucai asked.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Hes already acting this way. How would she even dare to insist?
In addition, she had always been willing.
Its a dating rtionship. What was there to hide about this?
However, why did Wei Wucai look slightly disappointed?
Yan Zhiqing couldnt figure it out.
She had no idea that Wei Wucai wanted her to persist because...
Then, he would have a reason to urge her.
He would then take this chance to take her to the bed and kiss her on the ears or something. It would be amazing.
But who would have expected Yan Zhiqing to reply so quickly?
Of course, Wei Wucai was still very happy that she replied without any hesitation.
But then, Yan Zhiqing misunderstood his disappointed expression.
Yan Zhiqing narrowed her eyes and sneered as she said, Why? Are you not happy? Do you want a secret rtionship?
Irresponsible?
yer?
Wei Wucai immediately felt agitated and quickly said to Yan Zhiqing, No! Absolutely not! You have to announce this! I dont want a secret rtionship. I want everyone to know that I am your boyfriend. If people meet me outside, they would ask me if I was Yan Zhiqings boyfriend.
Wei Wucai added excitedly, That would make me feel so proud.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Most guys didnt want such pride.
At least in the entertainment industry, many of the dating or married couples she knew...
If the girl was more famous than the guy...
People would think that the guy didnt deserve to be called by his name.
Whether it was some ordinary person, someone in real life, aizensment, or the article posted by the news media...
Those guys were always described as someones boyfriend or someones husband.
Yan Zhiqing knew that most guys did not like it when this happened.
They didnt like being overpowered by the girl. They didnt like to be inferior to the girl and end up without a name.
However, why did Wei Wucai seem very happy?
When Wei Wucai saw Yan Zhiqings puzzled expression, he immediately exined, I was never famous. If it wasnt for you, who would know me?
You are famous. Even in the entertainment industry, there are only very few who are more popr than you, and among those people, there are even fewer potential boyfriends. If you were to look for someone in the industry to be your boyfriend, you would only find those who are less famous than you. If that happened, they would bepared to you and would not deserve to be called by their names.
However, since I fancy you and I want to be with you, these are things I should have expected.
Its not just me. The others as well. When they choose someone who is more famous than them, they should know that their glow would be overshadowed by their partners brilliance. Because their partner is more popr, it is normal for people to bring up the more famous one.
They would obviously pay more attention to the more popr one. And so, he would be someones property.
But so what? Its not like theyre not able to think of this. They know about it and still stick with their choices. And so, they should cope with feeling ignored by the public. They get something, but they would definitely lose something.
Do you think their partner wanted them to be ignored by people and be overshadowed? No. They receive their partners love and the benefits thate with that partner, but in the end, they hate that their light is overshadowed by their partners?
They should be aware that no one would know them if their partner was not famous, shouldnt they?
This type of person is too selfish. Frankly speaking, they dont like their partner. They just like the benefits and advantages that their partner can provide for them.
In the end? They got the benefits and advantages. They even became more popr. Who would have known them prior to them getting together with their partner? Who would have known who they were?
If they got all these through their partner but felt that it was unfair in the end and that they lost their pride as a man, then thats just ridiculous in my opinion.
A man like this is trash.
Clearly, since the beginning, they hope to use their partner to achieve sess. But then, they hate it when others say that they are a freeloader. But honestly, they are a freeloader. They did it and wouldnt let anyone say they did it. Wei Wucai sneered out of contempt and said, A whore that wants to be pure.
Yan Zhiqing froze.
However, she thought about it and realized that Wei Wucai made sense.
That was her thoughts indeed.
Yan Zhiqing showed an agreeing expression.
Wei Wucai then said, Anyway, I was never famous and I am not in the industry. If we announce our rtionship, they can say that I am Yan Zhiqings boyfriend and I wont care.
As long as everyone knows that I am your boyfriend, then I am fine with it. I dont care about what they say. The more they say it, the better. If you be more famous, there will be more people knowing that I am your boyfriend.
Wei Wucai raised his brows and grinned happily. Isnt that exactly what I want?
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
He didnt even take it to heart.
But Yan Zhiqing knew that Wei Wucai had always been a very broad-minded guy.
Because of how he was as a person, he didnt mind her stealing the limelight.
Chapter 3283 - Should I Help You Edit?
Chapter 3283: Should I Help You Edit?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because of him, she was able to announce their rtionship without any worries.
If Wei Wucai was someone who liked to be under the spotlight and be famous
He could have announced that he was the CEO of Ledepic More long ago.
He didnt have to remain a mystery within his industry.
If he announced his identity, his poprity would not be less than those famous celebrities.
But the opposite happened. Wei Wucai kept a low profile.
If not for the pictures of him and her getting taken, causing him to be exposed to the public
Wei Wucai would have continued to keep a low profile. He would have never allowed people to know that he was the CEO of Ledepic More.
And so, Yan Zhiqing knew that Wei Wucai had never been someone who cared about those things.
Do you want to post it online and announce it now? Wei Wucai immediately went to grab her phone. Should I help you edit?
Wait! Yan Zhiqing quickly grabbed her phone back and hid it behind her.
She didnt know when it happened, but she suddenly realized that he had carried her to the bed.
It really happened before she knew it.
......
While she was fighting with him for the phone, their bodies had somehow gotten entwined.
Yan Zhiqing ced the phone behind her waist andy t on the bed.
Wei Wucai then went on and pressed against her, keeping his body close to hers.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly didnt dare to move at all.
She looked at Wei Wucai nervously and didnt even dare to breathe heavily.
Her body was being pressed down by Wei Wucai. She could even feel the burning heating from Wei Wucais body.
You Yan Zhiqing froze the moment she said that.
Her entire face was so red that it was almost as though you could see smoke.
How did they turn out this way?
Yan Zhiqing thought it was really dangerous.
She had just thought about that when she suddenly felt the fierce changes happening to Wei Wucai.
Do do you want to get up first? Yan Zhiqing poked him on the arm with her index finger. She didnt dare to move even a bit in his arms.
However, when she poked Wei Wucai, she realized that his arm was very hard.
He was pressing onto her, but he wasnt really hurting her.
Wei Wucai was supporting himself with his arms.
The two were close to each other in a very intimate way, but Wei Wucai did not ce his entire weight on her.
Because he couldnt bear to do so
Because he was supporting himself with his arms, the muscles on his arms were tense.
Yan Zhiqing poked him, and she could feel the firmness of his muscles.
Wei Wucai really didnt want to let her go.
She smelled so good and felt so soft in his arms. This was such a good feeling.
He just stared at her with passion in his eyes.
Being stared at like this, Yan Zhiqing trembled and bit her lips nervously.
Erm
Considering their current situation, things could go out of control.
Wei Wucai actually wanted things to go out of control.
He finally got her to agree to be his girlfriend.
And now, he could finally kiss her confidently and without any fear.
He didnt have to worry about her getting mad.
Right now, she looked shy in his arms. She no longer looked at him with a scowl like what she had been doing previously.
Wei Wucai felt like he would never get enough of this.
He could finally do this openly. He felt excited and happy that he couldnt stop his desire to be intimate with her.
But he was well aware
In his current situation, if he continued, he might not be able to stop.
Wei Wucai had no choice but to gnash his teeth and take a deep breath. He rolled around andy t on his back.
It took him a while to calm down until he finally felt better.
Yan Zhiqing didnt dare to continue to lie down.
She quickly sat up.
But she didnt move and just sat by the bed.
Because she wanted to see Wei Wucai.
This was Yan Zhiqings first time dating. She had no experience.
At this moment, she felt so much joy that she couldnt describe it. She couldnt remain calm.
Whenever she thought about the fact that she now had a boyfriend and that boyfriend was Wei Wucai
Her heart would get filled with sweetness.
It was like her heart was getting filled up to the brim. She was so content.
Seeing how well-behaved she was, Wei Wucai felt as though he was dreaming.
He couldnt believe that Yan Zhiqing had be his girlfriend.
Wei Wucaiy down. He didnt move as he reached out to grab Yan Zhiqings hand, which was beside his thigh.
He pinched her thin fingers with his index finger and pressed on her index finger. Then, she pressed on her palm.
He seemed to be asking for attention.
Yan Zhiqing looked over.
Then, she saw Wei Wucai appearing very pitiful.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Why was this man acting pitiful?
Didnt you say that you would announce our rtionship? Wei Wucai said in a pitiful manner, Why arent you announcing it?
So thats what he wanted to say. Yan Zhiqing muttered helplessly inside.
Because of that, he even pretended to be pitiful.
Did he think he was God?
I thought I already exined? We have to tell Elder Sister Mou before we announce so that she would at least be aware. This way, she wouldnt be blindsided when the reporters ask her. Yan Zhiqing exined.
Then why dont you tell her now? Wei Wucai said.
Actually, it was already quitete.
Since it was already sote, Yan Zhiqing would feel bad if she disturbed Mou Danqiong.
Although Mou Danqiong was used to sleepingte, she didnt usually sleep early.
However, Yan Zhiqing didnt want to cause Mou Danqiong trouble outside work periods.
However, seeing the anticipation in Wei Wucais eyes, Yan Zhiqing felt like she couldnt say no to his request.
Yan Zhiqing froze.
She recalled that this seemed to have happened more than once.
Previously, she never really rejected Wei Wucai.
She never really said no to whatever request Wei Wucai had.
Even when she was being stubborn, she would still eventually give in.
She had already been under Wei Wucais control a long time ago.
She couldnt say no to his suggestions and request.
She must have started to fall for him a long time ago.
Yan Zhiqing thought she would never be able to reject Wei Wucai.
And so, she then said, Alright. I will tell her now.
Yan Zhiqing took up her phone and dialed Mou Danqiongs number.
Mou Danqiong was coincidentally holding her phone.
And so, when the call went through, it only took her a few seconds to pick up the call.
Zhiqing, Mou Danqiong said on her end of the phone.
Elder Sister Mou, you havent slept? Yan Zhiqing asked.
No. I am reading Chen Zeqings gossip news, Mou Danqiong said with a smile. It was Fang Qiaohan who had told her about this.
Fang Qiaohan had sent her a voice message through WeChat and told her about it in a very excited tone.
And so, Mou Danqiong, who hadnt been interested, started to feel curious because of what Fang Qiaohan had said.
It was beyond her expectation. This was truly the biggest gossip of the year.
Mou Danqiong lost track of the time while she was reading, and she found that her exhaustion had disappeared.
She became addicted to reading gossip news.
And so, she was still awake.
You arent here to talk to me about Chen Zeqings gossip, right? asked Mou Danqiong.
Chapter 3284 - Seems Like He’s In a Rush
Chapter 3284: Seems Like Hes In a Rush
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Zhiqing thought that her news would be even more shocking than Chen Zeqings gossip.
No, Yan Zhiqing said. While she was talking, she could feel Wei Wucais eyes glowing with anticipation.
Yan Zhiqing felt a lot of pressure being stared at by Wei Wucai. Elder Sister Mou, Im
At the side, Wei Wucais eyes twinkled as he stared at Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing felt a little embarrassed to say it herself.
Especially when she was being stared at by Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing took a deep breath. Her scalp felt numb as she said, I am dating Wei Wucai.
But what happened waspletely different from what Yan Zhiqing had expected. Mou Danqiong wasnt surprised at all.
Instead, she said in a tone that conveyed that she had been waiting for this for a long time. You two are finally together.
The corner of Yan Zhiqings mouth twitched when she heard this. She then turned and saw Wei Wucai looking very proud and satisfied.
Elder Sister Mou, are you not surprised? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Of course, Im not. You two like each other and are bound to date each other. I just thought it was weird that you two hadnt gotten together sooner, Mou Danqiong said.
Now that you have confirmed your rtionship, I am not that worried anymore, Mou Danqiong added.
......
Fortunately, she didnt put her phone on speaker. Otherwise, if Wei Wucai heard Mou Danqiong, who knew how much he would tter himself?
Didnt you ask me to tell you if I were to date someone? Lets discuss how we can announce this, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai and I have no intention of keeping our rtionship a secret, Yan Zhiqing said.
Let me think. Mou Danqiong thought about it and said, What does Wei Wucai think about this? When does he want to announce this?
The corner of Yan Zhiqings mouth twitched as she said, He was the one who urged me to tell you about it. He wants to announce it now.
Mou Danqiong burst out inughter. Seems like hes in a rush.
Yan Zhiqing thought, Isnt that right?!
Are you in your room right now? Mou Danqiong asked.
Yan Zhiqing paused for a moment and said embarrassingly, I I am in his room.
Mou Danqiong said in surprise, Are you going to spend the night in his room?
Of course not! Yan Zhiqing hurriedly denied it. I just came to ask him something, and we just happened to use this chance to officially start dating.
Mou Danqiong guessed that it really did happen just now.
She realized that Yan Zhiqing had called and told her immediately after she had confirmed her rtionship with Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing had clearly taken Mou Danqiongs words seriously.
Mou Danqiong was touched.
Then put your phone on speaker. I will tell both of you so that Wei Wucai can hear as well, said Mou Danqiong.
Alright. Yan Zhiqing responded and put her phone on speaker. Elder Sister Mou, you can talk now.
Alright. Mou Danqiong nodded and said, Heres my thought. Theres no rush to announce your rtionship tonight.
Before Wei Wucai could protest against this, Mou Danqiong exined, Because Chen Zeqings news has taken over the ranking of Weibos top trending posts. And now, the top twenty trending posts are all news about Chen Zeqing.
Im sure you would want to release a public statement and want more people to know that you two are now dating. Mou Danqiong still gave Wei Wucai some respect.
Yan Zhiqing had just said that it was Wei Wucai who demanded to announce their rtionship status tonight.
Obviously, Wei Wucai was in a rush for official status.
He wanted everyone to know that he was Yan Zhiqings boyfriend.
And so, Mou Danqiong said, If theizens tonight are all paying attention to Chen Zeqings news and you decided to announce it at this time, only some of theizens will see it. Most of theizens wont see your announcement.
As for the group that would see your announcement, they wont pay a lot of attention to it. They might be surprised for a second, but then they would turn their attention back to Chen Zeqings news. You would not be able to achieve the desired effect.
Theres nothing you can do. Its just that this happened at the same time. If it were yesterday when there was no other celebrity news, Zhiqings announcement would have be the top trending post. And your announcement post would have been the reason why the server crashed.
Wei Wucai couldnt say anything.
What could he do?
He had been the one who released the news about Chen Zeqing.
Since he did it himself, he had to endure.
So we should wait for a while and announce until the news about Chen Zeqing fades away? Wei Wucai asked.
Then how long would they have to wait?
He couldnt wait any longer.
Theres no need. Mou Danqiong said, I suggest you announce tomorrow.
Chen Zeqings news would still be popr tomorrow, Yan Zhiqing asked puzzledly.
Yes. Because too much news about him was released all at once tonight, if you wanted to wait until his news is no longer trending, you would have to wait for at least two months, Mou Danqiong exined.
In addition, Chen Zeqings explosive poprity resulted from his negative news. Considering Director Wus temper, Chen Zeqing definitely wont be a cast in that movie. They will rece him as soon as possible since he has only been filmed for a day and there arent many scenes of him that have been filmed. There wont be a huge loss of profit then.
I think thats very likely to happen, Mou Danqiong said.
You can check Weibo tomorrow and see how the official ount for the movie Left Right intends to deal with this matter, Mou Danqiong said, If Director Wu really made that kind of decision, the official ount will post the news and grip the attention of manyizens again.
However, such poprity is not a good thing to the crew and cast, Mou Danqiong said.
Although this was Chen Zeqings negative news coverage and had nothing to do with the crew and cast, as long as Chen Zeqing remained as a cast member of the movie, the others would put him and the crew, as well as the cast of Left Right in the same group.
Even though it has nothing to do with the crew and the cast, they would still leave a bad impression.
In addition, everyones attention would then be on the celebrity news instead of the film Left Right. Mou Danqiong said, This has to be something Director Wu wouldnt want to see.
Wu Mosen never liked those celebrities caught in scandals and those who loved to cause trouble.
He preferred if the celebrities could remain well-behaved and focus only on acting.
Mou Danqiong had done a good job guessing Wu Mosens thoughts about this.
Mou Danqiong was worthy of the title of the best manager in the entertainment industry.
Therefore, even if the official team of Left Right announced that Chen Zeqing will be reced tomorrow, its still not exactly a good thing for the crew and the cast of Left Right.
The moment something bad happened to Chen Zeqing, some keyboard warriors might even think that the film crew of Left Right is too cruel because they abandoned him, Mou Danqiong said.
Chapter 3285 - Keep this Favor In Mind
Chapter 3285: Keep this Favor In Mind
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
No matter what, this is not something good for the film crew of Left Right. This whole thing is a mess right now. They do need a good piece of news to help distract theizens.
If you announce your rtionship at this moment, which might not be the best timing to announce a rtionship since it wouldnt gain the same amount of traction as usual; you would at least be able to help the film crew of Left Right distract theizens and help them deal with some of the verbal attacks.
In addition, your story is very positive. The moment you started dating, you directly announced it. You didnt lie to theizens, which will leave a good impression on the people who know you but arent your fans. Your rtionship will be blessed by theizens.
Both of you have very good reputations as well. Zhiqing had never been in a scandal before this and never had negative news coverage, not to mention Wei Wucai. Wei Wucai kept such a low profile that its almost as though he didnt exist.
If it werent because of the scandal with Zhiqing, no one would know that you are the CEO of Ledepic More. You were mysterious and kept a low profile. You never show off and never use your good looks and the sess you have achieved while young to grip peoples attention and get even more benefits.
Considering that you have a humble way of doing things, its easy for you to create a good impression, Mou Danqiong said, Both of you have very positive images. If you announce your rtionship at this moment, it is good for the film crew.
I think Director Wu would be very happy that you two had decided to announce your rtionship at this time. I am sure he could easily guess the reason why you announced it at this time, and he would surely remember the favor.
Of course, the person who will receive the most benefit from this would be Zhiqing. Director Wu will think that he owes Zhiqing a favor, said Mou Danqiong.
Consider me selfish about this Mou Danqiong said, I just want to use this chance to fight for Zhiqing to get some benefits.
Of course, Wei Wucai didnt mind it at all.
He was happy to do anything that benefited Yan Zhiqing.
Initially, he felt a little sad about this. Yan Zhiqing had finally agreed to be his girlfriend, but the timing was bad when they wanted to announce their rtionship status.
He couldnt get more people to know about this.
......
But after hearing what Mou Danqiong said, he realized that doing this was more beneficial to Yan Zhiqing.
And so, Wei Wucai no longer felt sad.
In fact, he felt happy about this chance.
Alright. Thats what we will do. Wei Wucai said.
At this moment, there was no reason for them to be in a rush to announce their rtionship status.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but turn to nce over at Wei Wucai.
She knew why he had agreed so quickly.
It was because Mou Danqiong had said that this was beneficial to her.
And so, as long as it was beneficial, Wei Wucai agreed without any hesitation.
To be honest, they hadnt spent a long time together.
The time they spent together wasnt long and unforgettable.
However, he was already treating her so well.
He would try to solve all her issues.
He would yield to anything that was good for her.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but think If it was something that was beneficial to her but required him to sacrifice or receive ill-treatment
Would he still choose to do it because it was beneficial to her?
However, in Yan Zhiqings opinion, such an assumption would forever an assumption.
Because she would neither do that nor give him the chance to choose.
There would never be a day when that assumption woulde true.
She would never test him.
And the amazing thing was that
Even though the two had just officially started dating
Yan Zhiqing already had so much confidence in Wei Wucai even when they still werent dating.
She was very sure that Wei Wucai would put her first in all things.
Even if he had to sacrifice, he would do it without any hesitation.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know why she had such confidence in Wei Wucai.
The two had just confirmed their rtionship status, but she already knew how he would behave.
Even Mou Danqiong was surprised that Wei Wucai had agreed without any hesitation.
Of course, she knew that Wei Wucai would agree because this was something that would benefit his girlfriend. He would agree even if it were done to show how broad-minded he was.
But Mou Danqiong did not expect Wei Wucai to agree to this without any hesitation.
He didnt even think about it.
The moment he heard that it would benefit Yan Zhiqing, he agreed without a second thought.
He was earnestly willing to do anything for Yan Zhiqing.
His emotions were very clear in his tone.
Mou Danqiong couldnt help but smile.
She was very happy for Yan Zhiqing.
It was Yan Zhiqings first time dating, and she had actually met someone so good.
Mou Danqiong genuinely hoped that Wei Wucai would be Yan Zhiqings first love and eventually her husband.
So that she wouldnt have the chance to experience another rtionship.
It would be her first love and the final one. That would be a very lucky thing.
She might seem inexperienced in dating.
But if possible, who would be willing to experience so many emotions and suffer so much pain?
After all, not everyone had the luck to meet their Mr. Right for their first rtionship.
Then thats a deal. Mou Danqiong said, Dont worry for now. Just keep an eye out on Director Wus reaction tomorrow.
What if Director Wu still intends to cast Chen Zeqing? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Wei Wucai could think for her sake without any hesitation.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt allow Wei Wucai to yield blindly.
A rtionship was a two-way street. Both would need to think from each others point of view.
Plus, her consideration was nothing inparison to Wei Wucais act of giving in.
I just thought that its impossible for Director Wu to continue casting Chen Zeqing. He doesnt know Chen Zeqing well. Chen Zeqing was able to get this role because of his ability. He did not rely on the people who supported him to get this role
In addition, if Director Wu decided not to cast him because of the negative news, he wouldnt retract his decision even if the boss supporting Chen Zeqing pleaded for thetter. After all, Director Wu is one of the very few directors who only cares about making a good film.
As the best manager in the country, Mou Danqiong naturally had connections and a social circle.
She usually treated Yan Zhiqing like a very kind little sister.
But that was because she had spent a lot of time with Yan Zhiqing, and likewise, Yan Zhiqing treated her like she was her older sister.
Initially, she might have treated Yan Beicheng well because of how he was as an individual.
But she only behaved like a well-tempered older sister in front of Yan Zhiqing.
However, if you asked around in the industry about how she often behaved in front of strangers
Mou Danqiong was no joke.
The connections and work opportunities she had as well as her rtionship with the figures of authority in the entertainment industry as well as in other industries, could be described as a terrifying socialwork.
As such, she had more than enough sources and information on things that were going on in the industry.
And so, she was confident when she said that Wu Mosen would definitely rece Chen Zeqing.
Besides the fact that she had analyzed this herself, she had also heard some things from some powerful figures in the industry.
Chapter 3286
Chapter 3286: Who Didnt Know How to Make Public Disys of Affection?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since she could say it out loud, it meant she was 99% certain about that matter.
Consequently, Yan Zhiqing didnt actually feel suspicious about it.
It was just that she still wanted to ask for Wei Wucais sake.
As such, Mou Danqiong said, Of course, even if there were to be some unexpected factors outside of our control that would cause Director Wu to continue using Chen Zeqing, you can still make your announcement tomorrow.
If they continue using Chen Zeqing, it will have a greater negative impact on them as the matter regarding Chen Zeqing will continue to worsen tomorrow. It has yet to implicate the cast and the crew as of this evening, but it definitely will implicate them by tomorrow.
When the timees, the cast and the crew will be one of the parties involved in the scandal. Your announcement to the public about your romantic rtionship would still be able to draw some attention away from the cast and the crew. Simrly, Director Wu would remember this act of kindness of yours.
In that case, when would be a suitable time to make the announcement tomorrow? Yan Zhiqing asked. If the cast and the crew are making their own announcement, we can wait until after an official post is made. However, what if its decided that Chen Zeqing will continue to stay on the cast? Until what time tomorrow should we wait?
Mou Danqiong looked at her watch and said, Wait until 8 pm.
8 pm is prime time. People work during the day. Even if they go looking on Weibo during their break time, they would only scroll through content posted during that time, so its very easy for your announcement to get missed.
If your announcement is made at 8 pm, those who get off work early will have returned home by that time. They can scroll through Weibo while watching TV. Those who are having dinner or even while waiting to have dinner would all have the time to look on Weibo. Most of those who have yet to get home would be on the way home at that time.
The best way to pass time while traveling home on the bus or train is to go on the inte, right?
And the rest of the people would either be doing overtime or be out having fun, Mou Danqiong said. That means they wouldnt be able to see your first post regardless of when you make your announcement.
Yan Zhiqing nodded. She could feel that what Mou Danqiong had said made sense.
Right after, she heard Mou Danqiong continue, I wanted the celebrities my subordinates are managing to be hot topics and snatch the search hits, so I had someone collect data and make aparative analysis to find out when is the best time to release news to attract the most attention.
Mou Danqiongs subordinates were divided in a very systematic way.
One group specialized in doing research on the data regarding popr search queries. They analyzed the publics reactions, the poprity of the posts, and theizens feedback after the celebrities that her subordinates were managing released posts on Weibo, as well as when was the best time to release news and so on.
There was another group that specialized in creating data reports regarding the data of the celebrities Weibo posts. They would form beautiful visualizations for each celebrity based on the data results from the first group.
There was even a public rtions team.
Their scope wasnt that wide, but it was enough to deal with unexpected everyday mishaps.
In particr, their purpose was to act as a safeguard for the asional moments when the celebrities might say the wrong thing.
Aside from sharing their daily lives, the celebrities would post opinions regarding some facts or hot topics. There might also be times when they would need to dere their positions on a matter.
Mou Danqiong would not let the celebrities make these posts themselves.
Instead, once the celebrities were done writing the posts, the posts were screened and refined by the public rtions team. They would remove and change anything that wasnt that appropriate.
Words that could lead to ambiguous interpretations or opinions that could causeizens to misunderstand or misinterpret would also be changed.
Once they were certain that there were no mistakes, they would use the celebrities personal ounts to release the posts.
This was because the public reputation of the celebrities managed by Mou Danqiongs subordinates had always been pretty good. In other words, even the general public viewed them in a good light.
The celebrities Mou Danqiong had personally managed were all renowned and had flourishing poprity.
The more famous they were, the more Mou Danqinong would restrict them and ensure that they would cherish their prestige...
This was better than causing trouble for themselves due to a slip of a tongue and ultimately damaging their reputation.
If you post at 8 pm, it will definitely be a hot search after the prime time. If we manipte things somewhat, its definitely possible to make it the top hot search, Mou Danqiong said with a smile. Its also possible that we wont need to do anything, and itll be the top search on its own because of your poprity.
By the time the people who return homete at night finally see the news, your post will already be the top search. They wont need to search for it, so we wont need to worry that they wont see it, Mou Danqiong said. Additionally, when the number of people who have seen the post increases, the number of search hits will increase, and so will the likelihood of maintaining your spot as the top search. This way, there will be even more people who will see your post, which will ultimately lead to a loop.
Yan Zhiqing thought about it and felt that it was quite fitting.
In any case, the public announcement simply had to be made tomorrow.
Yan Zhiqing then turned to ask Wei Wucai, Is this okay?
She respected Wei Wucais opinion greatly.
Wei Wucai really wanted to know. If he said no...
What would Yan Zhiqing do?
So, he asked, If I think its toote?
Yan Zhiqing nked for a bit, but she didnt appear distressed at all.
She immediately said, If you think its toote, lets not bother about the timing so much. We can do it tonight or tomorrow morning. Well do what you say.
Wei Wucai couldnt help but smile.
He cradled Yan Zhiqings face in his hands. How can you be this good?
How could he have ever thought of her as willful in the past?
This girl was clearly extremely adorable.
As long as you treated her well, she would treat you well as well.
Moreover, she was especially considerate of the other party.
Mou Danqiong had clearly analyzed it for Yan Zhiqing and told her what the most favorable n of action was for her.
However, as long as he said he wasnt happy, Yan Zhiqing would go with what he said without the slightest hesitation.
She was willing to decisively give it up even though it was favorable to her.
All she wanted was to not disappoint him.
Well do what Elder Sister Mou said, Wei Wucai said. I just asked out of curiosity. I think that n of action is a very good choice.
Mou Danqiong thought to herself: she wasnt that close to Wei Wucai!
Why was he even calling her Elder Sister?
Moreover, they were talking on the phone.
She just suffered a hit from these two people... What did she do wrong?
It wasnt as if she didnt have a husband...
Mou Danqiongs mouth twitched. She said, All right. Thats fine. I need to go to bed now. Your Elder Brother Lins calling me.
Who didnt know how to make public disys of affection?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He just really wanted to go to bed with Yan Zhiqing. Otherwise, what was he going to do?
Mou Danqiong countered their attack with a public disy of affection as well. She hung up the call feeling perfectly satisfied.
Yan Zhiqing hung up and looked at the time on her phone.
It was already midnight.
Ill be heading back then, Yan Zhiqing said to Wei Wucai.
It was simply too dangerous for her to stay here.
She wasnt just afraid of Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing was also very afraid that her determination wouldnt be strong enough.
After all, Wei Wucai was truly too attractive.
Just staring at him like this made it very easy for her to lose restraint and make a mistake.
Yan Zhiqing was even rather afraid that her true feelings would be revealed.
As such, she hurriedly stood up as she spoke.
She did not dare to continue sitting on the bed.
Chapter 3287
Chapter 3287: Winner in Life
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was really toote.
There was no reason for Wei Wucai to ask her to stay.
In addition, the two had just gotten together today.
He couldnt rush and make himself seem like a pervert.
What if he scared her?
!!
However, Wei Wucai really wanted Yan Zhiqing to stay.
And so, he stood up as well.
When he stood up, Yan Zhiqing had already turned and stepped toward the door.
Wei Wucai had to follow her quickly.
Yan Zhiqing stopped when she reached the door.
She had yet to open the door. She turned around and was about to bid goodnight to Wei Wucai.
But then, Wei Wucai was right behind her and was standing very close by.
Unknowingly, he had trapped Yan Zhiqing at the door.
Wei Wucai had his hand on the door and held her tightly in his arm.
The other hand was holding onto her waist.
Her waist was very thin, and his hand seemed to be holding almost half of her waist.
It took much effort to get you to agree to be my girlfriend, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing thought about it. Did it take much effort?
It hadnt seemed so.
It had only been a few days since he confessed to her.
Only a few days had passed, and she had already agreed.
In addition, during these three days, she found out that he had lied.
Only a night had passed, and Yan Zhiqing had already forgiven him.
Wei Wucai didnt struggle at all when he was trying to get her to be his girlfriend.
Even Yan Zhiqing thought that she had agreed too easily.
As she thought about this, she realized that she was an easy catch.
However, before Yan Zhiqing could retort.
She heard Wei Wucai say, And now, you are leaving.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
It was not like she would leave and nevere back.
Immediately, Wei Wucai said, Then, can I get a good kiss?
Yan Zhiqings face instantly flushed red. Her face was burningly hot.
She couldnt say anything.
However, Wei Wucai didnt need her answer.
And now, he wasnt asking Yan Zhiqing for her permission.
Who would ask their girlfriend for permission before they kissed their girlfriend?
And so, the moment Wei Wucai said that...
He didnt even bother to wait to see Yan Zhiqings reaction. He just kissed her right away.
This kiss was different from the one that happened when Yan Zhiqing had just stepped into the room. There was still some uncertainty in that previous kiss.
But now, the two had already confirmed their rtionship status, and Wei Wucai had no more worries.
He pressed his mouth to hers and dived in for a deep and long kiss.
He held her waist and lifted her up.
Yan Zhiqing hastily gripped his shoulder and quickly clung to his waist.
She was like a ko bear, hanging onto his body.
She was so scared that she might fall.
But then, this made things even more convenient for Wei Wucai as he went in and deepened this kiss.
He held Yan Zhiqing in his arms. It felt as though he was pushing her into his flesh and bones.
He was kissing her so much that Yan Zhiqing felt weak, and she almost couldnt continue to cling to him.
Wei Wucai reluctantly let her go.
She could feel his hot and heavy panting on her lips, the tip of her nose, and her chin.
It was as though his lips had gently touched these ces.
Yan Zhiqing grabbed the edge of his shirt tightly, scrunching it up.
She couldnt tell him that this kiss was making her want to stay.
Yan Zhiqing had no strength left. As a result, her feetnded feebly on the floor.
However, Wei Wucai was still carrying her, which was why she didnt fall to the ground.
Wei Wucai held her in his arms andzily leaned his head on her shoulder.
His forehead sat right in the centerbetween her corbones.
Yan Zhiqing felt that the areas he was touching were scorching hot.
Her body and the side of her neck were hot.
At this moment, she heard Wei Wucai say, This is great.
Although he uttered only three words, Yan Zhiqing felt that those three words were enough.
Those three words perfectly described all the feelings the two felt at this moment.
Because that was what she thought as well.
This was really good.
Yan Zhiqing lowered her head and saw the corner of Wei Wucais eyes.
At this moment, the corner of his eyes seemed full of emotions as they had glowing red spots, which made them look especially attractive.
Later on, Yan Zhiqing would recall what had happened, and she would think that she must have been out of her mind.
Why did she do it?
Anyway, Yan Zhiqing seemed bewitched.
She lowered her head and pressed her lips to the fading red corner of his eyes.
Wei Wucai suddenly shivered and lifted his head up to her shoulder.
He couldnt believe that this was something that Yan Zhiqing would do.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing regained her rationality and immediately felt embarrassed.
She saw that Wei Wucais eyes had lit up, and she felt embarrassed to even look at him.
She panicked as she avoided his gaze.
Wei Wucai then move forward and kissed her on the lips.
This time, Yan Zhiqing no longer just yed the role of a passive recipient.
As she engaged with him in this kiss, she started to gain experience.
Unknowingly, she hugged him and was even starting to kiss him back.
I have to let you go. Wei Wucai struggled to say this.
If not, he really would not be able to let Yan Zhiqing out of the door.
Yan Zhiqing gently pursed her lips and nodded silently.
Wei Wucais eyes were glued on her, refusing to shift away.
With much reluctance, he opened the door and said, I will send you back.
He wanted to spend as much time with Yan Zhiqing as possible.
However, Yan Zhiqings room was just a twirl away.
Yan Zhiqing swiped her card and opened the door.
Wei Wucai didnt go inside and just remained at the door.
Rest. I wille to get you tomorrow morning, Wei Wucai said.
Alright. Yan Zhiqing nodded, casting a nce at him as she felt reluctant to part ways.
She liked him previously, but she had never felt such reluctance to leave him.
She wasnt even willing to bid goodbye.
It was probably because he was now her boyfriend.
It had to be because she now had the right to honestly show her reluctance to part ways with him.
Goodnight, Yan Zhiqing said, You should go back and rest early.
Alright. Wei Wucai smiled as he stared at her.
Yan Zhiqing closed the door.
The door was only half closed when it couldnt move anymore.
Wei Wucai had stopped it with his hand.
Yan Zhiqing didnt try to push the door. She just looked at him in surprise.
At the same time, Wei Wucai shifted his body between the ajar door.
His feet were on the carpet outside. He hadnt crossed the line.
He pushed the door with one hand and the doorframe with another hand.
He leaned in and kissed Yan Zhiqing again.
But this time, the kiss was short.
It was just a taste.
Goodnight, Wei Wucai said with a smile.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself that Wei Wucais athletic skills were quite good.
This time, the door finally closed.
Yan Zhiqing covered her face as shey on the bed.
It was her first time being in a rtionship, and her boyfriend was so handsome.
Yan Zhiqing felt as though she was a winner in life.
***
Wei Wucai waited until Yan Zhiqing had closed the door before he turned and went back to his room.
But he stood outside the door without swiping his card and stepping into the room.
The corner of his eyes twitched as he turned and said in an annoyed tone, Come out.
Chapter 3288
Chapter 3288: Coaxing and Threatening
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wei Wucai had just spoken. However, there was stillplete silence in the hallway.
However, Wei Wucai wasnt worried at all. He just stood at the door.
After a few seconds, peoples heads, one after the other, started popping out of the corner.
Soon, they all started walking out one by one.
They were members of the Mount Lan Compound led by Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai.
!!
And everyone who came was all here.
Wei Wucai pursed his lips and asked, Tell me. How long have you been watching?
Yuan Jiangyiughed and said, Not too long. We have been here since the time Zhiqing went to your room.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
You describe that as not too long?
It seems you guys arent tired at all... Wei Wucai sneered.
Its still early. Hao Donghuai waved his hand and said, Dont you know this is a piece of cake to us?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Was he praising them?
Why did Hao Donghuai reply in a humble but proud manner?
Sick!
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai then gestured at the members behind them.
Instantly, the group of people pounced on Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Even Wei Wucai couldnt help but move two steps back.
But immediately, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai each grabbed one of his arms.
Its not convenient to talk in the hallway, Yuan Jiangyi said.
Lets go and talk in the house, Hao Donghuai said.
They didnt consider themselves outsiders.
Why should I talk to you guys in the room? Wei Wucai said in an annoyed manner.
We cant talk in the hallway, can we? Yuan Jiangyi responded.
Yes. It wouldnt be good if others heard us, Hao Donghuai said.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
If they knew that it wouldnt be good for others to hear, then why would they still be here?
Eventually, there was nothing Wei Wucai could do. He could only allow them into the room.
And so, the room that had just gotten emptied was fully upied again.
Thankfully, they didnt sit on Wei Wucais bed but stayed in the living room in a well-behaved manner.
Wei Wucai didnt want them to taint the bed that he and Yan Zhiqing had just seated on not too long ago.
Thank goodness they knew better!
Liang Shibo was on the side and was live-streaming the newest update through the chat group for the buddies at the Mount Lan Compound who could not be present right now.
Earlier, we saw Team Leader Xiao Cai at the door with Zhiqing. He kissed Zhiqing. Based on reliable sources, the two are now dating.
Xiao Cai, hows your progress with Zhiqing? Yuan Jiangyi asked, We witnessed that Zhiqing stayed in your room for a long time.
Dont guess blindly. Wei Wucai said, She came to ask me about Chen Zeqing.
You admitted to it, did you? Hao Donghuai asked hastily.
Of course, he had to admit such things as soon as possible.
If not, he would be doing a good thing anonymously.
Of course, I admitted to it, Wei Wucai said.
And then? Dont keep secrets from us, Yuan Jiangyi said, We just saw you kiss Zhiqing in front of her room!
Wei Wucai tidied his cor and cleared his throat.
And then, he showed a very big grin.
He then said proudly, Indeed. Zhiqing has finally epted my courtship and has agreed to be my girlfriend.
Liu Yuhao immediately started tapping on the phone screen as he sent a message in the chat group, Based on the newest reliable source, Team Leader Xiao Cai and Zhiqing are officially together. Team Leader Xiao Cai has finally lost his status as a single man!
Aiya! Finally! Yuan Jiangyi said.
Hao Donghuaiughed out loud and said, Congrattions.
While providing the newest information to the group chat, the rest of the team members also actively said their most earnest blessings to Wei Wucai.
The group bustled with craziness and joy.
The chat was scrolling so fast that it could make someone dizzy.
However, at this moment, Wei Wucai couldnt bother with the chat group.
Quick. Tell us the details. How did you get Zhiqing to agree? Hao Donghuai, who was very cunning, took the phone and lifted it near Wei Wucais mouth.
He was pretending that he was interviewing him with the phone as the microphone.
But he had already turned on voice message mode.
Wei Wucai obviously knew about this.
He couldnt tell them the things that had happened privately between him and Yan Zhiqing.
No matter how close-knitted he was with them, he wouldnt boast to them about his rtionship and interactions with Yan Zhiqing.
After all, this was between him and Yan Zhiqing.
He wouldnt allow another man to talk about his woman.
No matter what type of mood the person was in when this question was asked, Wei Wucai was unwilling to answer.
And so, he had to keep what happened between them a secret.
Wei Wucai looked down on those men who always bring up their wives in conversations.
Some people would joke about how they had just paid their taxes to their wives.
To Wei Wucai, such behavior was extremely gross.
The brothers at the Mount Lan Compound would never be this perverted.
Wei Wucai was unwilling to talk about these even to his close-knit brothers.
However, he could tell them how he had confessed.
And so, Wei Wucai answered, Of course, it was done through my sincerity. I earnestly confessed my feelings to Zhiqing. I have been single for thirty years and finally fell for a girl. Is that not sincere enough?
I told her that I like her and that I dont like anyone else. I will never like anyone else. I finally met her. If she rejects me, I will be single for the rest of my life, as I will never like anyone else.
Everyone was shocked.
Hao Donghuai gave him a thumbs up and said, So cunning! By doing so, shes guaranteed to be emotionally touched!
In addition, she cant bear the burden of being the one to cause you to be single for the rest of your life. Yuan Jiangyi said, You are basically... coaxing and threatening.
How can you say that! Wei Wucais face darkened.
What did he mean when he said coaxing and threatening?
No! He did not do that!
I meant what I said. I neither coaxed nor threatened, Wei Wucai said.
Anyway, if she hadnt agreed, I would have been single for the rest of my life, Wei Wucai added.
Of course, the statement that he would target those who liked Yan Zhiqing...
He refused to admit that it had been a threat.
If those people hadnt done anything that couldnt be publicly known, they wouldnt have to be scared of his threats, right?
In addition, he wasnt threatening Yan Zhiqing.
He was threatening those people who liked Yan Zhiqing.
And so, he hadnt threatened Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai was still smiling.
Smiling sincerely.
With a stiff expression, Yuan Jiangyi turned and said to the members of the Mount Lan Compound behind him, Did you all hear that?
We heard it! the group answered at once.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
You all should learn! Yuan Jiangyi said, If you meet a girl you like in the future, you have to act like Team Leader Xiao Cai.
The group responded, Like how?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Chapter 3289
Chapter 3289: Hes Dreaming
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yuan Jiangyi then answered, You just have to be shameless. Not only do you have to say sweet things to coax the girl, but you also have to stress her out mentally and make her think that you cant live without her and that she would be responsible for the fact that you are single.
In the end, you also have to learn to get rid of all your love rivals. Anyone who likes you will be eliminated! Yuan Jiangyi said.
Everyone responded, Got it!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yuan Jiangyi said, If you can do all these things, you will seed!
!!
Everyone then said, I see!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yuan Jiangyi added, Remember! You can only court a girl by being shameless!
Everyone responded, Be shameless!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yuan Jiangyi said, You can only court a girl by being thick-skinned!
Everyone responded, Be thick-skinned!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yuan Jiangyi, You guys give me a conclusion. Let me see if you remember?
The group said, Shameless! Thick-skinned! Sweet Tongue!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yuan Jiangyi nodded and said, Good. Looks like you all have learned the essence of how Team leader Xiao Cai courts a girl.
Everyone looked proud.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Trust me. If you remember these three things, you will seed! Yuan Jiangyi said as he cheered for his team members.
Everyone said, Learn from Xiao Cai!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Are you guys a group of crosstalk actors? One is the leading actor, and the others are ying the supporting role? Wei Wucai felt the corner of his eyes twitch as he said, You guys are quite capable. Why dont you get a job at Deyun Club?
Do you hear yourself? Yuan Jiangyi said, Do they need that many people to y the supporting role? Dont you know they have a lot of people supporting them in the audience seating area?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Buddies! Yuan Jiangyi said. Yuan Jiangyi got up and gestured his palm downward, which was a sign for the others to be quiet.
This time, Team leader Xiao Cai sessfully lost his status as a single man. This was all thanks to all of us working hard together! Hao Donghuai felt suchfort and delight. He looked very proud as he said, We have done so much to help Team Leader Xiao Cai lose his status as a single man.
If it werent for our help, theres no knowing when Xiao Cai might lose his status as a single man. Hao Donghuai said emotionally.
Think about it. Before you guys were here, Yuan and I had been beside Xiao Cai, and we had always been worried sick. We were helping him n, and we were following him around. We were worried that he might say something wrong and make that girl unhappy.
Hao Donghuai appeared mentally exhausted as he shook his head and said, We were like two old dads.
Wei Wucai wanted to kick them.
How could they take advantage of him like that?
They even called themselves his old dads!
And the reality was theplete opposite from what they had just said.
Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi had been beside him, and they almost made him invisible.
Sure, they did everything to strengthen his presence.
But they also had first dibs when it came to speaking.
By the time it was his turn, there would be nothing left for him to say.
In addition, because they were there, they had taken all chances of him spending time with Yan Zhiqing alone.
Help?
They did help.
But most of the time, they had made things worse!
The thought of this made Wei Wucai feel really exhausted.
Hao Donghuai actually even dared to boast in front of him.
Unexpectedly, when the team members heard what Hao Donghuai said, they nodded in agreement.
They were emotionally moved.
The two team leaders are really good. Wei Wucais deputy, Liang Shibo, said with an emotional expression, Thanks for taking care of our Team leader Xiao Cai.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yes. If it was just him alone, who knew when he could lose his status as a single man. the team member of Shadowless Unit said.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
How could they turn matters upside down?
Wei Wucai said angrily, You guys...
Then, Wei Wucai felt helpless. Are you all not going back to sleep? Are you guys not stressed being with me?
Everyone felt puzzled. What stress could there be?
As they thought about this, they saw Wei Wucai straighten his back proudly.
You are all single men. Are you guys not stressed when looking at me, someone who has a girlfriend? Wei Wucai scanned each and every one of them with contempt.
Are you all really still in the mood to be chatting here? Why arent you all thinking about how to lose your status as a single man? Do you all intend to be a single loser? Wei Wucai said with disdain.
Everyone: ...
Wei Wucai straightened his back and perked up his chest. Was I not a good example for you all?
Look at me. I am not single anymore. This is great. You all have to work hard as well! Will you guys be able to lose your status as a single man if you stay here? Are you all not worried about yourselves now that I am going to be a man with a wife and a family? Does that not give you any stress? Wei Wucais questions tortured the members souls, and every word hit them where it hurts.
Everyone: ...
They would go back and sleep then.
However, they didnt actually feel upset because of Wei Wucai.
They had already asked every question they wanted.
As such, it was indeed time to go back to rest.
And so, everyone stood up.
We are leaving. We are leaving. Yuan Jiangyi said.
Everyone, go back and rest. You still need to sleep early tomorrow morning, Hao Donghuai said, We can see Xiao Cai and Zhiqing tomorrow morning.
Yes. Yes. Yes. Everyone, buckle up! There will be even more amazing things that we will need to share with the buddies guarding the base by live-streaming for them, Yuan Jiangyi said.
And so, everyone started to step out of the room while talking.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
How could they say those in front of him like he didnt exist?
However, he had finally sent so many people away.
Wei Wucai just felt mentally exhausted.
He wanted to send Yan Zhiqing a WeChat message.
But he felt so tired that he just wanted to lie down and sleep.
It was really too exhausting to deal with Yuan Jiangyi and the others.
Yuan Jiangyi and the others quickly went out of the room.
Hao Donghuais deputy, Hu Xuming, asked softly, Wait, this doesnt seem right. Xiao Cai said he has a family? What family?
Hao Donghuaiughed and said, Hes dreaming! Hes thinking about having a family when he had just gotten together with her.
Wei Wucai was going a little too fast.
Oh. Everyone understood and went back to their rooms.
***
Because everyone slept reallyte, none of them slept for a long time.
They woke up after sleeping three to four hours.
But surprisingly, the group wasnt tired at all.
In fact, they were all very excited.
Because today was officially Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqings first day of dating.
Everyone at the Mount Lan Compound was filled with anticipation!
Wei Wucai had just washed up and was preparing to see Yan Zhiqing.
A WeChat notification ringtone sounded on his phone.
Wei Wucai opened it and saw that it was the Mount Lan Compounds live-streaming group.
Because it was too noisy, he had already muted it.
It was just an ordinary chat group. It wasnt a members group for missions and assignments.
Therefore, he wouldnt have to worry about missing out on any important news.
Chapter 3290
Chapter 3290: These Are All Part of the Scheme
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It rang ring this time because someone had tagged him in the group.
Wei Wucai opened it and saw that the message that had tagged him had already moved all the way up, so he had no idea where it was.
He had just received the message, but it had already been washed away by the waves of messages.
Wei Wucai had no choice but to click on the notification, which brought him directly to the message that tagged him.
He then saw that it was Yuan Jiangyi was the one who had tagged him in the group.
!!
Xiao Cai, are you up? Are you ready? Yuan Jiangyi asked.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Wei Wucai didnt dare to answer.
He was scared that if he answered, those people would wait at the door and start gawking on the spot.
The thought of a group of people staring at them from a meter away when he was with Yan Zhiqing...
Wei Wucai felt goosebumps rising on his skin.
And so, Wei Wucai ignored Yuan Jiangyi.
He then checked the group again and saw that the chat history of the group was so long.
It started since the live streamst night.
Looking at the chat history, Wei Wucai saw that Hao Donghuai had even recorded what he said and sent it to the group.
And he checked the time of the messages in the chat history.
The group of people had actually talked for an entire night. Did they not sleep?
That was too much!
Wei Wucai closed his WeChat. He guessed that Yuan Jiangyi would ask that question because Yuan Jiangyi was still in his room.
And so, he quickly stepped out of the door.
He was scared that he might bump into someone.
Wei Wucai knocked on Yan Zhiqings door.
He knocked a couple of times, and he waited for less than a few seconds when the door opened.
He saw Yan Zhiqing standing in the room.
This was the first time they had met since they became lovers.
Only a few hours had passed.
But the feeling of seeing each other again felt even more unfamiliar than when they had been friends.
Actually, it was not an unfamiliar feeling.
It was just embarrassing.
Of course, Yan Zhiqing was the only one embarrassed.
Wei Wucai didnt feel such emotions.
If he felt embarrassed in front of his girlfriend, how thin-skinned would he be?
However, Wei Wucai refused to admit that he wasnt embarrassed because his skin was especially thick.
He quickly limatized to his new identity as Yan Zhiqings boyfriend.
He leaned over and kissed Yan Zhiqing on the lips.
Then, he smiled and said, Good morning.
At this moment, near the corner at the end of the hallway.
Liu Yuhao was holding his phone out. He had extended the camera out of the corner and quickly snapped photos of Wei Wucai leaning over and kissing Yan Zhiqing.
However, Yan Zhiqing was hidden in the room.
And so, at this current angle, Yan Zhiqing would not be in the picture.
He couldnt even get Wei Wucais face in the photo.
Liu Yuhao thought that this was humiliating as a member of the Shadowless Unit.
As a member of the Shadowless Unit, he would never yield.
And so, he fished out something from a hidden pocket in the knee area of his pants.
He fished out a ck item that was not much bigger than a piece of rice.
At first nce, it looked like a mosquito.
However, if you zoomed in and observed carefully...
Or even looked at it with a magnifying ss...
You would find that it was neither a mosquito nor a bug.
It was a small machine.
There was a camera even smaller than a pinhole on the machine.
It was unknown how the technical team at the Mount Lan Compound had achieved this.
Anyway, they managed to bring out a product like this.
And they equipped every member of the Mount Lan Compound going out for a mission with this item.
Of course, those smart-asses on the technical team would never expect that...
Their high-tech item would one day be used by Liu Yuhao to take pictures of Wei Wucais life.
Liu Yuhao used the watch on his left wrist to control the small machine.
This tiny and unremarkable-looking item started flying over toward Wei Wucai in a conspicuous manner.
It stopped behind Wei Wucai and recorded the entire thing.
The recording was transferred in real-time to the special watch on his wrist.
This watch functioned as a remote control and a remote storage device.
At the time, Liu Yuhao had transferred the recording in the watch to the group in real-time through the inte, allowing all the buddies at the Mount Lan Compound to see it.
At this moment, Yuan Jiangyi and the others were hiding at the end of the corner.
They were at the end of the corner to prevent themselves from being discovered by Wei Wucai, as there were too many of them.
And so, they hid behind.
However, they were really curious as to what was happening at the front, so they werent willing to go back to their rooms.
Even if they couldnt see it, they could at least experience the vibe.
And so, they all gathered here.
Actually, when Yuan Jiangyi had tagged Wei Wucai in the group, they had already gathered here.
They waited for a while, yet Wei Wucai still hadnt stepped out of the door.
They then suspected that Wei Wucai was either still in the room or he had left early to see Yan Zhiqing.
Because of this uncertainty, Yuan Jiangyi had tagged Wei Wucai in the group.
They wanted to know whether Wei Wucai had left or not.
But then, Wei Wucai didnt reply.
But thankfully, Wei Wucai hade out of his room soon after the message.
And so, they decided to pick one person to do the live stream at the frontlines.
It was harder to get noticed if it was just one person.
They were going to ask Wei Wucais deputy, Liang Shibo, to go.
However, Liang Shibo didnt dare to go.
While feeling the contemptuous res, Liang Shibo exined pitifully, That is my team leader! My direct supervisor! I dont dare to go. If he finds out, I will die a worse death than all of you.
Look at you being useless. Yuan Jiangyi said scornfully, but then he thought that it would be unsuitable for a team member to betray their own leader.
And so, Yuan Jiangyi dragged Hao Donghuais deputy, Liu Yuhao, out.
As for how Liu Yuhaoined to Yuan Jiangyi about how he had to choose Hao Donghuais deputy instead of his own deputy...
Yuan Jiangyi pretended as though he had lost his hearing.
And so, Liu Yuhao was sent to the front lines.
At this moment, everyone could see the scene in real-time, thanks to Liu Yuhaos live stream.
Liu Yuhao was scared that Wei Wucai might hear him, so even his breathing was done carefully.
Of course, even so, he daringly recorded himself saying, Reporter Liu Yuhao risking death to report this.
Everyone: ...
Was he not afraid of Wei Wucai finding out and beating him to death?
Immediately, they saw the video of Wei Wucai kissing Yan Zhiqing.
But because of the angle, even with the small machine...
Liu Yuhao still didnt dare to tantly control the machine to film.
The machine hid somewhere unnoticeable.
And so, most of the time, Wei Wucai was still the only one in the video.
As for Yan Zhiqing, she was very blurry in the video.
Of course, it might have been because Liu Yuhao didnt dare to film too clearly.
However, these were enough for Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai to teach their team members.
Did you all see that? Yuan Jiangyi pointed at the screen and said, Learn from Team Leader Xiao Cai.
Hao Donghuai nodded. He couldnt agree more as he said, These are all tricks. These are all part of the scheme.
Chapter 3291
Chapter 3291: Dont Be Too Proud of Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tsk. Tsk. Yuan Jiangyi shook his head as he watched the video. Why do I think that Xiao Cai has the potential to be one of those f*ckboys? He knows his tricks well. He doesnt seem like a virgin boy who had been single for thirty years.
The team members, especially, Liang Shibo, were shocked. Liang Shibo wanted to cover Yuan Jiangyis mouth.
Team Leader Yuan, be quiet. Our team leaders ears are very good. What are you going to do if he hears you? Liang Shibo said.
No one liked to seek death like Yuan Jiangyi.
That was what he had concluded when he was at the Mount Lan Compound because Yuan Jiangyi and Wei Wucai fought too frequently.
!!
How diligent was he for him topete with Wei Wucai every day?
However, at this moment, Liang Shibo felt as though he had seen the truth.
It might have been because Yuan Jiangyi was too strong at making life worse for himself. He would always bother Wei Wucai whenever he had nothing to do.
What was the result?
Obviously, Wei Wucai would always drag and give him a good beating.
Unbeknownst to Liang Shibo, he had predicted the truth.
***
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing came out and closed the door.
Wei Wucai turned and just so happened to see the tiny flying machine hiding behind him.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
These people were really bing better at what they were doing.
To film his life story, they even used professional equipment from the Mount Lan Compound.
Should he thank them for seeing him as someone so important?
Wei Wucai didnt say a word. He suddenly stretched his hand out quickly and grabbed the mini flying machine.
Liu Yuhao was controlling the flying machine with the watch. The screen on the watch was showing the video filmed in real-time by the flying machine.
When he saw Wei Wucais hand quickly grabbing the flying machine, Liu Yuhao was frightened.
He quickly controlled the flying machine to dodge toward the side.
But Wei Wucai was too fast, and Liu Yuhao hadnt reacted in time.
When Wei Wucai noticed the flying machine, he didnt look in the direction of the flying machine.
As a result, Liu Yuhao thought that Wei Wucai hadnt noticed the presence of the flying machine.
Liu Yuhao was happy about it.
He thought that he had improved and could actually sessfully control and sneak a flying machine near Wei Wucai.
It could actually escape Wei Wucais eyes.
But then, although Wei Wucai was not looking at the flying machine, he had already noticed it.
Liu Yuhao was really frustrated.
How did he even see it?!
The flying machine was so small.
Normally, it would be difficult to notice even a mosquito flying nearby.
Why was Wei Wucai so alert?
Liu Yuhao could sessfully be the deputy team leader in a fiercepetition.
His skills were obviously not average.
And his technical skills were even better than the other average members.
Of course, even the ordinary team members were considered godly outside.
And this clearly showed the level of the deputy team leader.
Back then, when they would leave for missions, Liu Yuhao would never make such a mistake.
But because of Wei Wucais sudden attack, he panicked.
Liu Yuhaos n was very reasonable. He nned to control the flying machine to the left and then control it downward.
He would use Wei Wucais blindspot and dodge his grab sessfully.
Perfect!
Unfortunately, it only worked great in Liu Yuhaos mind.
But when he controlled the flying machine to the left, he could not execute the second step of his n.
Or you could say that he had barelypleted the first step.
It was all because Wei Wucai had already predicted the direction that the flying machine was flying.
In fact, Wei Wucais hand had moved to the left even before the flying machine.
When the flying machine headed left, Wei Wucais hand was already there.
When Liu Yuhao realized it, he wanted to control the flying machine in another direction, but it was toote.
He could dodge, but Wei Wucai would move his hand as well.
And so, the flying machine flew straight into the trap.
It flew into Wei Wucais palm.
Liu Yuhao was speechless.
He felt like he had behaved like an idiot in front of Wei Wucai.
This was too embarrassing!
He was not trying to show off his skills in front of Wei Wucai, and he wasnt trying to prove his ability in front of Wei Wucai either.
But the moment Wei Wucai made a move...
Liu Yuhao wanted to know the level of his skills inparison to that of Wei Wucai.
Was he about the same level as Wei Wucai?
Had he be skilled enough to challenge Wei Wucai?
Although Liu Yuhao knew that he shouldnt have much hope that the answers to thest two questions would be yes.
He still couldnt help but imagine...
But the reality was cruel.
Before he could do anything... Liu Yuhao felt that he had yet to even show his skills when he was immediately overpowered by Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was indeed teaching him how to be a humble human being.
He now realized that the difference in level between him and Wei Wucai was huge.
And it was obvious that Wei Wucai didnt even show one-tenths of his ability.
urately speaking, Liu Yuhao didnt even let Wei Wucai show his true strength.
Liu Yuhao wasnt capable enough to do that. He was not qualified.
Liu Yuhao was shocked and sad. Then, he recalled the series of controls he had done earlier.
He did an analysis in his head.
And he realized that he had been slower than Wei Wucai from the beginning.
He subconsciously panicked the moment Wei Wucai had made his move.
When he panicked, he became slower and messed up his controls.
Due to psychological reasons, he had made a mistake from the beginning.
He pondered on the whole process of the controls.
Wei Wucai could predict his movement, but he couldnt predict Wei Wucais movement.
That had to be the difference.
In addition, the micro flying machine was so tiny and was extremely fast.
You might not even be able to smack a mosquito with such speed and uracy, not to mention catching a mosquito with bare hands.
However, Wei Wucai was able to urately grab the flying machine in his hand.
Liu Yuhao thought that he had to yield.
He still had a long way to go before he could be promoted to team leader.
At this moment, the screen on the watch turned pitch ck.
Wei Wucai grabbed the flying machine in his hand.
He covered the camera.
At this moment, Yuan Jiangyi and the others gathering in the corner watched the whole process through the live stream in the chat group.
Hao Donghuai took advantage of this opportunity to give his members a lecture. Did you all see that? That is the difference between you and your team leader.
Just because you guys are performing well and that your skills have improved, dont assume that you are approaching the level of your team leaders, Hao Donghuai said.
You guys are improving. However, its not as if the team leaders are doing nothing, Hao Donghuai said, You guys are making progress, but we are making progress as well.
So, dont be too proud of yourselves, Hao Donghuai concluded in a serious tone.
Chapter 3292
Chapter 3292: I Made a Random Guess
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course, we will be stepping down soon. After all, we are at that age.
No matter what, as ones age progressed.
There would be a reduction in their physical strength and mental energy.
Even though no one couldpete with them in terms of their technical skills.
However, they still wouldnt be at their prime anymore.
!!
As time passed, no one could guarantee whether an ident might happen or not during a mission.
As such, stepping down was unavoidable.
By then, I will be needing you all to take over, Hao Donghuai said, I do not want to see you all bring the prestige of the Shadowless to ruin. You must not do worse than us!
That was what he said, but no one was happy about this.
They felt a little sad.
Because Yuan Jiangyi and the other two would not remain in their positions for a lot longer.
They could still stay at the Mount Lan Compound after they stepped down...
But they would only be doing tasks rted to technology and logistics as well as training neers.
Of course, they wouldnt always be at the Mount Lan Compound.
Most of the time, they would be dealing with their work outside.
In other words, fighting would no longer be their priority.
The thought of this made everyone depressed.
After all, they had been together for so many years.
Whether it was training, normal livelihood, or during missions, they had always been together.
They would usually joke around with each other. But regardless of how dangerous the mission could be, they had always been able to rely on their teammates.
They had experienced life-and-death situations and survived those together. They had been with each other for such a long time that their bonds were even more tight-knit than a family bond.
The team members were much younger than the three team leaders.
When they were still teenagers, they were chosen to join the Hidden Shadows and be the subordinates of these three team leaders.
The three team leaders taught and took care of them.
The thought of them leaving in the future...
And that they would never be able to rely on these three team leaders as they had done so in the past.
Everyone kept quiet.
The atmosphere instantly became depressing.
Yuan Jiangyi watched the group of people with their heads drooped in sadness. They looked like withered nts.
He then said to Hao Donghuai, Look at you. Why did you even tell them these things?
Hao Donghuai pouted and said, I was just giving them an injection of precaution so that they will be mentally prepared at an earlier time.
Yuan Jiangyi then said to the team members, who all looked like wilted nts, What kind of reaction are you guys showing? There are still a few years before we step down. Even if you want to take our positions, your dreams will note true anytime soon.
At your current level, how can we feel safe to hand over the entire team to you? You saw how Liu Yuhao, as the deputy team leader, could not even make it past Wei Wucais one move. Yuan Jiangyi said scornfully.
The group felt embarrassed, but they stillughed.
Therefore, if you want to take our ces, you still have a long way to go. We still have to watch over you and at least make sure that your three deputies are able to lead the team before we can step down without any worries.
Hearing this, everyone let out a sigh of relief.
No matter what, Yuan Jiangyi and the others could still stay for a while.
As long as they were still here, they would feel safe.
If not, they would feel as though they had be spineless.
***
Liu Yuhao had no idea that Yuan Jiangyi was currently giving an emotional speech.
Wei Wucai held the flying machine in his hand. He didnt dare to break this thing.
After all, it had to be really difficult for the technical team at the Mount Lan Compound to make this item.
And so, Wei Wucai left some space in his palm. He didnt dare to use much strength.
It might seem like a lot had happened during this briefpetition between Wei Wucai and Liu Yuhao.
But actually, it has only been one or two seconds and no more than that.
As such, Yan Zhiqing only saw Wei Wucai wave his hand.
It seemed like he had grabbed something in the air.
But Yan Zhiqing didnt see what Wei Wucai had caught.
Because his movement was too fast.
What did you catch? Yan Zhiqing asked curiously.
Wei Wucai didnt keep this a secret. Despite being single, Yuan Jiangyi and the others want to watch us being together so that they can torture themselves. I dont know who it was that released a micro-sized recorder made by the Mount Lan Compound.
Wei Wucai pinched the tiny flying machine.
He didnt dare to open his palm as he was worried that the flying machine might fly away if he wasnt careful enough.
And so, he had to pinch it in his palm.
But the flying machine was too small.
Even as he pinched it with his index finger, it was unnoticeable and difficult to see.
Yan Zhiqing observed for a long time and finally saw the ck dot.
Even though she was looking at it, she still couldntprehend it.
Thats so small. Did they actually make that? Yan Zhiqing said in surprise, There must be a camera. How is it so small?
Yan Zhiqing lowered his head and leaned close to Wei Wucais finger. So what did it record?
Wei Wucai didnt dare to tell Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing would definitely feel really embarrassed.
Lets go check it out, Wei Wucai said.
While the two were talking, they arrived at the corner.
He just so happened to see Liu Yuhao squatting there in a suspicious manner.
Liu Yuhao wanted to run.
But where could he escape to?
In the end, Wei Wucai would still know that it had been him. He might as well not run.
Liu Yuhao squatting by the corner felt a shadow being cast upon him.
He froze for a moment before he looked up slowly.
Just as he had expected, he saw Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
Liu Yuhaoughed dryly and slowly stood up.
Team Leader Xiao Cai and Team Leaders Madam, Liu Yuhao said whileughing dryly, Team Leaders Madam is the correct term of address this time, right?
Dont talk so much. Dont assume that I dont know what you did. Wei Wucai opened his palm and showed the flying machine sitting on his palm. Take it away.
Hehehe. Liu Yuhao took the flying machine back and said, Team Leader Xiao Cai, I really felt the disparity between you and me. It was huge.
Are you trying to distract me? Wei Wucai raised his brow.
Of course, that was one of Liu Yuhaos goals.
No. No. No. I am serious. Liu Yuhao said quickly, Team Leader Xiao Cai, how did you know that I would control the flying machine leftward? Did you observe something? Was it the angle of the flying machine that gave it away?
The corner of Wei Wucais mouth twitched. This was such a tiny thing. It was as small as a mosquito. His eyesight wasnt that good.
It was not the angle that the flying machine was moving that gave it away. Wei Wucai said, Its because I know you too well.
In order to hide from me, you would only dispatch one person. Wei Wucai said calmly, Liang Shibo, being my deputy, does not have the guts to do something like this.
The only ones left are you and Hu Xuming. Wei Wucai said, There is a fifty percent chance that it would one of you, so I made a random guess.
Wei Wucai raised his brow and said, I guessed that it was you. If it were you, your first reaction would be to fly it toward the left.
Chapter 3293 - Who Came Up With This Name?
Chapter 3293: Who Came Up With This Name?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If it were Hu Xuming, his first reaction would be to go downward, Wei Wucai said.
But I guessed that it would be you, so I waited on the left in advance, Wei Wucai continued.
However, I divided my focus and ced some attention downward so that if it did turn out to be Hu Xuming, I would still be able to react in time, Wei Wucai exined. But my luck was pretty good. It truly was you.
Liu Yuhao was speechless.
Sure, Wei Wucai could truly react that quickly, but it was unexpected that he would have such great luck as well.
This left Liu Yuhao speechless.
All he could say was that his luck was truly horrible.
To think that Wei Wucai managed to guess correctly
Where are the others? Wei Wucai asked
After getting discovered, Liu Yuhao didnt have the slightest intention of covering for his teammates.
Ill take you there, Liu Yuhao said without even thinking about it. He had no intention of fighting for his teammates.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Just what did you capture in the video? Yan Zhiqing asked.
......
After asking that, she thought of what she and Wei Wucai had done at the door earlier.
They just shared a light kiss and then separated.
However, it would be very distressing if that were truly what was captured.
The moment Yan Zhiqing thought of that, her face turned red.
Seething with anger, she red at Liu Yuhao. How could you do this?!
Werent she and Wei Wucai merely in a romantic rtionship?
They were viting their privacy by taking a video of that!
Liu Yuhao immediately became terrified.
Once Yan Zhiqing got angry, she had a greater effect than anything Wei Wucai could say.
Im sorry, Im sorry, Liu Yuhao said hurriedly. Well never do it again.
Wheres the video you took? Yan Zhiqing asked angrily.
Liu Yuhaos gaze drifted about for a moment. It It was sent to them instantaneously.
You people! Yan Zhiqing became extremely furious.
Are you the paparazzi? Yan Zhiqing raged. Youre too much!
Precisely! How could you do this?! Wei Wucai tagged on.
Liu Yuhao felt Wei Wucai was totally like a fox exploiting a tigers might.
When Liu Yuhao saw Yan Zhiqing react like this, he thought about it and felt that the others had truly been too much.
The couple was just doing what lovers normally did. It was too inappropriate for them to take such videos of the couple.
We wont dare to do it again. Weve made a mistake, Liu Yuhao said without dy. Actually, I didnt really capture much in the video, so you dont need to worry about it.
Lets go over there first. Well see exactly what you captured in the video, Wei Wucai said coldly.
Okay, okay, okay, Liu Yuhao agreed hastily.
When they were done talking, he brought them over to where Yuan Jiangyi and most of the team members were.
Yan Zhiqing saw the dense crowd of people, and her face immediately stiffened.
There were so many people crammed in here.
This scene was truly pretty spectacr, haha!
Upon seeing Yan Zhiqings dark expression, everyone suddenly became well-behaved.
Liu Yuhao took the chance to say, Team Leader Yuan, Team Leader Hao. I feel that what were doing is truly something we should not do!
Liu Yuhaos words stunned Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai.
I feel that its fine when were just having some fun normally, but taking an intimate video of Team Leader Xiao Cai and Zhiqing kissing and whatnot is just improper, Liu Yuhao said with a face filled with righteous anger.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
So, he had indeed taken a video of them kissing?
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai immediately took note of this rascal.
He was talented at acting pragmatically!
Wheres the video you took? Let me see them. Yan Zhiqing reached out her hand toward them.
Yuan Jiangyi obediently handed over his phone.
However, how could Wei Wucai let Yan Zhiqing look at another mans phone?
How could another mans phone be worthy of being held in Yan Zhiqings hand?!
So, Wei Wucai moved a step quicker and ced his phone in Yan Zhiqings hand first.
Look at mine instead, Wei Wucai said.
Everyone:
In particr, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai, who had both known Wei Wucai for 20-odd years
And knew Wei Wucai very well
Perhaps, the other team members didnt quite understand what was going on.
However, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai understood.
Wei Wucai just didnt want to let Yan Zhiqing hold their phones!
Look at him being so petty!
He was being ridiculously jealous.
Yuan Jiangyi narrowed his eyes and shot Wei Wucai an extremely disdainful nce.
Hao Donghuai, on the other hand, was very rxed as he mocked Wei Wucai.
He was once a man who wouldnt even look at women, but now, he could actually get jealous so easily!
This was truly unexpected!
Yan Zhiqing looked at the phone in her hand and fell into a momentary daze.
Since the video was on his phone, why didnt he give her the phone to have a look earlier?
Clearly, Wei Wucai had forgotten this point.
Now, he didnt even know Yan Zhiqing was ridiculing him in her thoughts.
All he saw was Yan Zhiqing turning her head to look at him.
Whats the matter? Wei Wucan asked softly.
Aside from Yan zhiqing, everyone else who heard Wei Wucais voice cringed.
Goosebumps broke out all over their skin.
They had never heard Wei Wucai speak with such a gentle and soft tone before.
This was their first time hearing it.
So they were extremely unustomed to it.
They had never imagined that Wei Wucai would ever have such a time where he would behave this warmly.
Yan Zhiqing was the only one who felt that there wasnt anything peculiar about his behavior.
To begin with, Wei Wucai had always used a soft tone whenever he spoke to Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing had gotten used to hearing it, so she didnt think there was anything unusual.
After the establishment of their romantic rtionship, Wei Wucai treated Yan Zhiqing with tenderness.
Of course, the most important thing was that the two of them were currently very lovey-dovey as they had only just begun their first day of being passionately in love.
It was truly the stage when whatever they heard from each other sounded beautiful, and whatever they saw the other was doing would look sweet.
Even if Wei Wucai were to let out a snort, Yan Zhiqing would think it sounded pleasant.
Naturally, this meant she wouldnt think there was anything strange about him talking tenderly.
Your phone uses facial identification, and I dont know your password, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He had forgotten about that.
Wei Wucai took the phone and unlocked it. Afterward, he said, Later, Ill add your face to it, so youll be able to unlock my phone yourself next time.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to say was he not afraid that she would look through his phone as she pleased?
However, there were too many people around at the moment.
Yan Zhiqing finally had a deep understanding of just how passionate the people at Mount Lan Compound were regarding Wei Wucais private life.
So, Yan Zhiqing didnt want to give those who were present any more fuel for gossip.
As such, Yan Zhiqing didntment on it and simply once again epted Wei Wucais unlocked phone.
Where do I go to look? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Wei Wucai opened the WeChat app and then entered their group chat.
The first thing Yan Zhiqing saw was the group name.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
She could not help but fall silent.
Who came up with this name? Its rather refined, hey!
The people of Mount Lan Compound had shrunk back like a flock of quails due to Yan Zhiqings anger.
But when they heard her question, they immediately perked up and raised their hand enthusiastically one after another.
Hu Xuming distinguished himself from the others by moving one step ahead and saying, I know who it was. Its our Leader who came up with it!
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
It was no wonder that the future sessors of the eight great familiesin other words, her elder brother, Yan Beichengs generation
All had a totally unified assessment of Wen Ren
He was an idiot.
Chapter 3294
Chapter 3294: Throw Them All Into The Fire
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just what sort of mind did one need to have toe up with this sort of name?
Before Yan Zhiqing could get over the shock of seeing the group name, she saw the people chatting in the crowd.
They were all yelling that they wanted to see a live stream of Wei Wucais rtionship.
Yan Zhiqings expression darkened as she wondered what Wei Wucai was usually up to.
Why did it seem like both the people and the deities were angry with him? All these people wanted to see the details of his private life, and they wanted to watch him be forced into surrender.
!!
Yan Zhiqing scrolled up for a long time before she finally found the video that Liu Yuhao sent.
She yed the video, and as she expected, the scene it showed was of her rooms door.
However, it was fortunate that her figure was mostly blocked by Wei Wucais figure.
The drone had indeed filmed them from behind Wei Wucai earlier.
As such, Wei Wucai could be clearly seen walking forwards and leaning toward Yan Zhiqing.
Roughly less than half of Yan Zhiqings face could be seen.
However, it was a fleeting moment.
When the drone flew over, Wei Wucai had already been preparing to step back.
Consequently, the drone only filmed that very short moment, which passed by extremely quickly.
Right after that, Wei Wucai noticed the drone and grabbed hold of it.
The drone wasnt shut down, so it continued to transmit the stream.
However, thetter part of the video was just a ck screen as the drones camera had been covered by Wei Wucais hand.
So, this meant that the useful part of the video was indeed very short.
Yan Zhiqing let out a small sigh of relief.
However, this didnt mean she wouldnt get angry just because nothing much had been captured in the video.
Yan Zhiqing had no sense of fear whatsoever while she faced this crowd of people from Mount Lan Compound.
To her, this group of people could neither terrorize others nor intimidate them.
From now onward, you are not allowed to do such things, Yan Zhiqing said, seething with anger.
How are we supposed to have a proper rtionship with you doing things like this? Wed be afraid of you taking videos of us no matter what we do, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai nodded vigorously beside her.
Yan Zhiqing was right.
I understand. In the beginning, you just wanted to help him, and you were curious. You wanted to know what the woman Xiao Cai likes is like, Yan Zhiqing said. Simultaneously, you were happy for him. Its also understandable that things got livelier when everyone got involved.
Everyone nodded, expressing that Yan Zhiqings words were urate.
However, were already together now, Yan Zhiqing said. Theres no need for you to help anymore.
Her words didnt feel like she had burned the bridge after crossing over.
Everyone: ...Continue read on B0 n n 0 vel.c0m.Thank
Wei Wucai nodded even more vigorously. Zhiqing is right!
Zhiqing was right about everything!
Everyone: ...
How could you secretly film us when were on a date? Yan Zhiqing said. In that case, you guys better be careful. Xiao Cai wont let you off when you have a girlfriend in the future.
In any case, well be an old married couple by then, Yan Zhiqing said without thinking. So we wont be afraid of you counter-filming us.
Her skin would have already be so thick by the time they became an old married couple.
No one thought there was anything wrong with what Yan Zhiqing had said.
Everyone from Mount Lan Compound had already taken Yan Zhiqing as their team leaders wife.
To them, there was no difference between dating and getting married.
Wei Wucai had gone through so much difficulty before finally falling for someone.
This meant Yan Zhiqing had to be his wife.
In their eyes, it was only a matter of time before Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai got married.
It was bound to happen.
As such, when they heard what Yan Zhiqing said, everyone felt that it was right.
Their brains had automatically overlooked Yan Zhiqings slip of the tongue. However, they then saw that Wei Wucai was unable to nod in agreement and say, Zhiqing is right!
Everyone: ...
It hadnt been long, yet Wei Wucai had already be an overly doting boyfriend.
Wei Wucai turned his head toward Yan Zhiqing and said, However...
Whats the matter? Yan Zhiqing turned her head and asked Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai then said, With our current pace, we will likely truly be an old married couple by the time they find themselves a partner.
His words were a double entendre!
He wasnt just saying that it would be difficult for everyone in Mount Lan Compound to find a partner. He was also freely imagining the life they would have when they truly became an old married couple together in the future.
Feeling deeply moved, Hu Xuming let out a long sigh. This must be his legendary moves.
Their team leader was truly their team leader; he was unlike no other.
When Yan Zhiqing heard those words and understood what they meant, she blushed. However, she was also very afraid that she had misunderstood Wei Wucais words.
She then muttered, What old married couple...
Wei Wucai immediately looked at Yan Zhiqing with an expression that was as if she had just cheated on him.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
Wasnt it you who just said about us being an old married couple? Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing felt speechless.
It seemed like she had indeed said such a thing.
She hadnt realized it when she said it earlier, though.
Now that Wei Wucai had pointed it out, Yan Zhiqing suddenly wanted to hit her mouth in annoyance.
Her lips were too loose. There was no precursor to it, so why did she mention bing an old married couple with him?!
Nevertheless, after she was done with her internal monologue, she also let her imagination run wild for a moment.
Her rtionship with Wei Wucai in the future might not be as passionate as it was today.
However, she thought that it wouldnt be like the rtionships of many others, where it would simply peak as familial love between a married couple.
Instead, their rtionship would still be intense, bing deeper and more profound.
Two hearts, which were initially intensely passionate for each other, would fuse togetherpletely, in harmony and total understanding.
This was the kind of rtionship that Yan Zhiqing had always wanted to have.
In any case, Im very certain, Wei Wucai spoke first without waiting for Yan Zhiqing to reply. We would definitely get married first before they could find their partners.
... Yan Zhiqing asked without any restraint, Then what if one of them finds a partner next year?
Everyone: ...
This was a beautiful blessing!
Since it was presumed to happen, why not presume it would be next month or, even better, the next day?
And let them have the blessing of finding a partner a bit earlier....
They knew it was impossible to happen so quickly, but it still made them happy hearing it.
However, Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai didnt have the time to bother about the others right now.
Wei Wucai replied without thinking, I think we are probably married by next year.
Wei Wucai said it with such certainty that it didnt seem at all like the two of them had only just confirmed their romantic rtionship in the middle of the night.
It was as if the two people had discussed their marriage long ago and already had a tacit agreement to get married next year.
Yan Zhiqing even wondered if she had lost her memory and forgot that she had previously discussed this matter with him.
Yan Zhiqing was just about to say something when she received a call from Shi Xiaoya.
Aiya! I forgot that Xiaoya and the others are still waiting for us in the lobby on the ground floor, Yan Zhiqing said.
Its all their fault for insisting on stirring up trouble. They interrupted our usual work routine. Wei Wucai took the chance to throw the others into the fire.
Everyone: ...
Lets hurry up and leave, Yan Zhiqing said.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai followed behind.
In the end, Liang Shibo, Hu Xuming, and Liu Yuhao also tried to tag along unbeknownst to the couple.
Wei Wucai noticed them with one nce. Why are you following us?
Team Leader, we want to help you, too, Liang Shibo immediately said.
Chapter 3295
Chapter 3295: How Do They Charge For the Service?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The corner of Wei Wucais mouth twitched as he said, Thats enough! Director Wu allowed Yuan and Hao Zi to join the crew out of respect for me. He doesnt want to make a fuss about it.
If you guys join as well, how ridiculous will it be? If you three went as well, are the others going to join too?
As expected, the others appeared eager to join as well.
If one went, the others wanted to go as well.
The corner of Wei Wucais eyes twitched as he said, If you all go, the filming site wont have enough space for all of you to upy.
!!
Just behave yourselves and stay here. When you are done with your missions, report back at the Mount Lan Compound, said Wei Wucai.
But then, Hu Xuming lifted his hand and said in a weak tone, The Head of the Compound told us that there is no rush for us to go back as there are people at the Mount Lan Compound.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
However, Wei Wucai still didnt agree to let the three deputies join.
If not, this would never end. There would just be more and more people joining.
Wei Wucai couldnt allow it to start.
Because he remained insistent, the three deputies and the other team members didnt get to join the crew in the end.
However, they still followed them to the lobby.
Didnt I ask you all not to follow us? Wei Wucai asked in a helpless tone.
We wont be going to the film site. We will just be guarding outside, Liu Yuhao said.
Yes. This time, we will work part-time as Hidden Guards, said Hu Xuming.
Isnt the film crew trying to prevent the reporters from recording or taking any pictures about the movie? Liang Shibo said, We will just guard outside the filming site and ensure that the secret is safe. We wont give the reporters a single chance.
... The corner of Yan Zhiqings mouth twitched as she said, Director Wu is earning big this time. He first had the three team leaders of the Mount Lan Compound work for him, and two of them were working for free. And now, he has half of the Hidden Shadows Unit working as guards for free.
The cast members were getting a bad reputation. Last night, she thought that...
She had been the one who caused these troubles for Director Wu.
She felt a little sorry.
But the result today showed that...
Because of Wei Wucai, there were so many guards on set.
These guards were overqualified.
And she was Wei Wucais girlfriend.
It meant that it was because of her that there were so many free and impressive guards on set.
Yan Zhiqing felt less guilty toward Wu Mosen.
As long as they didnt go into the filming site, Wei Wucai couldnt do anything to them.
He just wanted to question what was the point of them doing this.
Since Wen Ren was in no rush to ask them to go back...
They should have given themselves a holiday and let themselves get a good rest!
It was so tiring to be stuck outside the studio entrance for the entire day.
While they were on the way, Yan Zhiqings mind started to wander. She thought back to the matter that had been interrupted by Shi Xiaoyas phone call.
Wei Wucai said that there was a chance that the two might get married next year.
Wei Wucai seemed to have just said it for the sake of saying it.
He didnt actually have a serious discussion with her about it.
But the fact that he could say it meant that he had such thoughts.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but be filled with expectations.
In addition, she felt even more determined.
She earnestly trusted him even more, and she no longer felt confused.
In the lobby, Shi Xiaoya saw the huge group from the Mount Lan Compound.
The corner of her mouth started to twitch.
Why did the number of people increase?!
It felt as though this ce had been attacked and seized by the Mount Lan Compound.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help butugh as well as she exined to Shi Xiaoya.
When Shi Xiaoya saw Yan Zhiqings reaction, she had a feeling that things werent as simple as they appeared.
Zhiqing. Shi Xiaoyas sixth sense was very strong. Something about you feels different...
Rea... really? Yan Zhiqing was never going to keep it a secret.
But when Shi Xiaoya suddenly asked her, she felt a little embarrassed.
Yan Zhiqing was going to tell Shi Xiaoya when Wei Wucai walked over.
He then stood behind Yan Zhiqing.
He was going to wrap his arms around Yan Zhiqings waist.
But then, he remembered that it would be too early now even though they were going to announce it today.
Shi Xiaoya was not the only one in the hotel lobby, after all.
There were hotel employees as well.
It was really easy for someone else to make a post about this before their announcement coulde out.
Since this was very important, Wei Wucai thought that it would be better for them to be the ones to reveal that they were now in a rtionship.
Therefore, Wei Wucai forcefully endured it.
However, he still couldnt help it. To show his intimacy with Yan Zhiqing, he stood really close to her.
He was almost touching her back.
When Shi Xiaoya saw this, she was shocked and happy, but she was also unsure.
She could only ask softly, Are you guys...
As of now, Yan Zhiqing knew very clearly what she thought of Wei Wucai.
She couldnt help butugh. She then whispered to Shi Xiaoya and said, We are together.
Oh my god! Shi Xiaoya gasped and immediately covered her mouth. Seriously... Congrattions!
When did this happen? Shi Xiaoya asked.
It was just yesterday when Yan Zhiqing still had a negative opinion of Wei Wucai.
She felt slightly conflicted, but she couldnt guard her heart. She would still respond if he came to talk to her.
When Shi Xiaoya saw how conflicted Yan Zhiqing felt, she knew that Yan Zhiqing would not be able to control herself from not having any feelings toward Wei Wucai.
It... it happened when we came backst night, Yan Zhiqing said.
To be more urate, it happened during midnight.
However, the specific time would cause others to overthink. Saying it could lead people to misunderstand that they had done the deed.
Therefore, Yan Zhiqing felt embarrassed to say it, so she just gave a vague answer about the time.
Anyway, this was after they came back at midnight.
Of course, it was not that easy to fool Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya thought about the time they came backst night.
And she thought about how Chen Zeqing had suddenly gotten into trouble.
And therge-scale ruckus on social media. This was not something that ordinary people could achieve.
In addition, so many members from the Mount Lan Compound hade over here.
If these people were here, then it was easy to understand how the matter concerning Chen Zeqing had blown up.
With that matter blowing up on social media and the matter concerning Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai...
Shi Xiaoya soon analyzed the entire situation and deduced the time that the two had gotten together.
However, Shi Xiaoya remained considerate, and she did not say it out loud.
She was very careful to the point that she didnt even talk about what she had deduced regarding the situation with Chen Zeqing because she was scared that someone might hear her.
Lets go to the car first. Shi Xiaoya reminded, We have to get to the set quickly. If not, we will bete.
Yes, yes, Yan Zhiqing hastily said.
As such, everyone got into the van.
But among the members of the Mount Lan Compound, Wei Wucai was the only one who came.
The others remained.
Shi Xiaoya asked puzzledly, They...
They said they are going to guard outside the studio and be in charge of ensuring that all matters on set will remain unknown to the public. Yan Zhiqing still felt amazed as she mentioned this.
... Shi Xiaoya was stunned for a while before she asked dryly, How do they charge for the service?
Chapter 3296
Chapter 3296: 3296: I Wont Feel Bored if I Look At You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Zhiqing held herughter in as she said, For free.
That is truly... Shi Xiaoya couldnt help but say, Director Wu is earning big.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai being part of the crew attracted so many members of the Mount Lan Compound.
This was simr to tying a white wolf with bare hands!
Of course, it was unknown whether the members of the Mount Lan Compound were willing to be described as white wolves or not.
!!
Wei Wucai no longer had that many worries after he arrived on set.
All the cast and crew members knew about what had happened to Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
Even when the two werent together, everyone thought the two were bound to be together.
Therefore, there was no need to keep their rtionship a secret when they were on set.
Everyone could already tell, right?
Of course, this was because Wu Mosen was very strict.
The crew and cast members were banned from posting anything on their public social media ounts while they were on set.
They werent allowed to even take selfies.
What if those observantizens deduced a piece of information from some details in an unnoticeable corner? What would they do?
Wu Mosen didnt dare to underestimate theizens wisdom.
Therefore, Wei Wucai was not worried about the people on set secretly taking photos of him and Yan Zhiqing and announcing it to the public first.
They parked the car when they arrived on set.
The group then got out of the car.
As usual, Shi Xiaoya went to the dressing room and started making preparations.
Yan Zhiqing went with Shi Xiaoya.
But then, Wei Wucai followed them and went as well.
The corner of Shi Xiaoyas mouth twitched.
Since they officially started dating, Wei Wucai couldnt control himself!
Look at how clingy he was! He had to have endured for a long time!
Yan Zhiqing felt slightly embarrassed as she whispered and asked Wei Wucai, Why are you following me?
Wei Wucai showed a pitiful expression as he said, Do you not want me toe with you? Do you think I am annoying?
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say...
She didnt think he was annoying!
Stop throwing fake usations!
Wei Wucai still looked pitiful as he said, I just wanted to spend more time with you.
Wei Wucai didnt intentionally lower his volume.
He just spoke in a volume that was slightly softer than usual.
As such, Shi Xiaoya easily heard what he said.
In fact, she even heard the flirty tone in Wei Wucais voice.
The voice gave Shi Xiaoya goosebumps.
Why was a man speaking in such a coquettish tone?
Shi Xiaoya felt as though Wei Wucai was seducing Yan Zhiqing.
The pitiful Yan Zhiqing appeared to have no resistance to this.
In fact, because of what Wei Wucai said, she blushed and grinned sweetly.
However, the observer Shi Xiaoya obviously just found it cringey.
Of course, Yan Zhiqing didnt think so.
Shi Xiaoya thought that since Yan Zhiqing was directly involved, she must not have found it out of the ordinary.
Today was the first day they officially started dating. They were exactly in the love bubble stage.
Me too, Yan Zhiqing said and started snickering.
Wei Wucai was very happy.
He immediately stretched his hand out and grabbed Yan Zhiqings hand.
The two looked like fools as they held each others hands and stared at each other.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt stand to watch this anymore.
She wondered if the two might fall into a trance and start kissing?
Shi Xiaoya felt embarrassed to watch and quickly turned away.
If Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing actually fell into a trance, she would at least be able to look away.
Shi Xiaoya turned away and wondered if she had been like this with Han Zhuoling.
Of course, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were still aware that Shi Xiaoya was present.
The two didnt continue doing anything.
Dont you have things to do? Yan Zhiqing asked Wei Wucai.
They are there. In addition, Yuan and Hao Zi are here. Its enough. Wei Wucai said, Actually, there was no need for me to be here. They dont need my help for the visual effects at this level.
Why was Wei Wucai here then?
This question suddenly popped into Yan Zhiqings mind.
Wei Wucai asked, What do you think?
Perhaps it was because of her?
Yan Zhiqing didnt dare to think this way.
After all, even if Wei Wucai liked her, there was no way that he had liked her that early on.
If she said it out loud, she would feel like a narcissist.
However, Yan Zhiqings thoughts were basically written on her face.
Therefore, Wei Wucai could tell what she was thinking by just a nce.
Wei Wucai thought she was so cute.
Wei Wucai pondered what had happened. Back then, he wasnt asked toe.
Wu Mosen had contacted hispany and signed a contract with them.
His subordinates were capable of making visual effects at this level. He was not needed at all.
However, when he found out that the lead female character was yed by Yan Zhiqing, he came without a second thought.
Back then, he had no idea why...
Back then, he hadnt actually fallen for her just yet.
Or maybe he had already fallen for her, but he simply hadnt noticed it. Maybe he was unaware of his own feelings and was just acting out of instinct.
Knowing that Yan Zhiqing was there, he instinctively wanted to be where she was at as well.
Maybe he was initially curious about Yan Zhiqing.
Initially, the two didnt have an enjoyable interaction. They had always been arguing.
Although they werent actually mad at each other, they did not see each other eye to eye.
But the more frequently it happened, the more he wanted to interact with her.
But now, Wei Wucai felt lucky and happy that he had shown up personally.
If not, how would he have gotten a girlfriend?
The thought of this was really marvelous.
The two initially were against each other and didnt see each other eye to eye.
They wouldnt have expected that they would one day have feelings for each other.
At this moment, Wei Wucai said, I will tell you when we go back tonight.
With this, he even nced over at Shi Xiaoya.
This was a very cunning move.
In addition, he even took this chance to ask Yan Zhiqing out for the night.
Thankfully, Shi Xiaoya wasnt facing them, so he didnt see what he had done.
If not, Wei Wucai would have made her furious.
This was such a big usation.
This was her dressing room and her workce, okay?
He was here making a public disy of affection. And yet, he thought she was disturbing them.
He had basically kicked her to the curb when she had outlived her usefulness! What an ungrateful man!
Back then, when Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing werent together yet, she was so supportive of him.
Wei Wucai must have forgotten about the suffering he had experienced back then.
Alright. Go work, Yan Zhiqing said. When she saw that Wei Wucai wanted to say something...
Yan Zhiqing interrupted, I know the special effects team doesnt need you, but I have to do my makeup.
Its not convenient for me to speak when I am doing my makeup. Yan Zhiqing said, It will just be boring for you if you watch from the side.
Its not boring. I wont feel bored if I look at you. Wei Wucai said, Whenever I saw you back then, it was always when the makeup for the character in the film had already been applied.
I want to see the makeup process. Wei Wucai said, How did you go from looking like who you are now to looking like the character in the movie?
Chapter 3297
Chapter 3297: Dont Look Where You Shouldnt Look
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Zhiqing burst out inughter and said, Both are me. Is my appearance going to change?
Of course, the appearance doesnt change. Wei Wucai smiled and said, However, the temperament does. You be someone in the movie. The entire vibe changes, and its different from who you are as a person.
When Yan Zhiqing heard this, she was really happy.
Wei Wucai was such a sweet talker!
In addition, he even said it in such a sincere way. It was like he actually felt that way.
!!
That made Yan Zhiqing very happy.
This meant that she had been very sessful in building her character.
He was so good at givingpliments!
Yan Zhiqing was already numb to people saying she was pretty.
She obviously wouldnt feel anything when she heard apliment like that.
But if it were Wei Wucai whoplimented her, she would still feel happy.
Regardless of what kind ofpliment Wei Wucai gave her, she would still feel happy.
However, she was happiest when she wasplimented for her acting skills.
Yan Zhiqing immediately said, If you are not busy, stay with me then.
Can I watch you when you are filming? Im scared that I might distract you if I was at the side watching you filming, Wei Wucai quickly asked.
Shi Xiaoya, who was at the side, thought that Wei Wucai was the kind of person who went with the flow and demanded more after getting what he had already requested.
Of course. Thats fine. Yan Zhiqing immediately said, It will feel good to look up and see you whenever I am practicing my lines or after I am done filming.
Shi Xiaoya thought that Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were worthy of being a couple!
They were both cringey.
Cough. Shi Xiaoya felt helpless. She wanted to pretend she was invisible, but time didnt allow her to do so.
She could only force herself to clear her throat and cough out loud. Zhiqing, we have to do our makeup, or we will bete.
Oh. Okay. Okay. Yan Zhiqing hastily nodded.
She then sat before the dressing table in a well-behaved manner.
While Shi Xiaoya was pretending to be invisible, she had been arranging the makeup.
And then, she cleaned her hands with the wet wipes
Then, she started doing Yan Zhiqings makeup.
Wei Wucai carried a chair over and quietly sat behind Yan Zhiqing.
He intentionally chose an angle that would allow him to see the side of Yan Zhiqings face.
Of course, he could also see her front profile through the mirror in front.
Then, Shi Xiaoya saw Yan Zhiqings face turning red at a visible rate.
Yan Zhiqing felt a little shy as she smiled at Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai immediately smiled sweetly back at her in the mirror.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless. ...
She decided not to shift her gaze anywhere else.
This time, Shi Xiaoya tried her best to do Yan Zhiqings makeup at the fastest speed possible.
She wanted Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai to leave, pronto.
The moment these two started dating, the affection they were showing was lethal.
Because they were announcing their rtionship tonight, Wei Wucai didnt intend to avoid showing affection in front of people.
Simrly, Yan Zhiqing also didnt intend to keep this a secret.
The two were very honest about it.
Before Wei Wucai could react, Yan Zhiqing held Wei Wucais hand the moment they came out of the dressing room.
Wei Wucai was a little surprised as she turned and looked at Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing exined with a smile, We are going to announce it tonight. Since we are on set and its very strict here, no one will spread this news. And so, it wont minimize the effect we hope to achieve when we release a public announcement tonight.
Wei Wucai was surprised and very happy.
He was surprised not only because Yan Zhiqing had held his hand first.
This obviously filled him with such joy.
But when Yan Zhiqing did this, he instantly realized that she shared the same feelings for him as he had for her.
She took the initiative and showed through her behavior how she valued and cherished him in her heart.
While he was putting in the effort, she was trying to do everything she could.
She wanted him to know that this rtionship was a mutual and equal rtionship.
Wei Wucai didnt care if he had to invest more.
But knowing that Yan Zhiqing shared the same feelings and cared so much about his feelings...
He was moved.
But he was even more surprised and happy to know how they had both agreed on something even without talking about it.
They had not discussed this.
However, Yan Zhiqing shared the same thoughts as him.
Wei Wucai thought that they had a mutual understanding.
Wei Wucai held Yan Zhiqings hand tightly. There wasnt anyone in the hall at this moment.
In addition, people rarelye here.
As such, Wei Wucai felt at ease. He bravely lowered his head and approached closer to Yan Zhiqing.
His lips gently touched Yan Zhiqing on the lips.
Yan Zhiqing forgot that she had just done her makeup and allowed Wei Wucai to kiss her.
She was wearing her costume and was currently dressed as Yan Jiayin when Yan Jiayin was in her most attractive state.
The style of her hair was ancient and beautiful.
Because of what Yan Zhiqing looked like right now, Wei Wucai felt as though he was kissing the character yed by Yan Zhiqing in the movie.
Whenever he watched Yan Zhiqing film a scene and saw the actors who do the scene with her...
Although Yan Zhiqing barely had any intimate scenes in the entire movie...
There were hugging or hand-holding scenes.
Wei Wucais eyes still hurt whenever he saw those scenes.
He couldnt tell if he was jealous or envious.
If it were jealousy, that would be too much.
After all, Yan Zhiqing was an actress.
Even if she insisted on not filming intimate scenes and kissing scenes, she couldnt avoid filming hugging scenes.
Since he liked her, he would need to ept her career.
Moreover, this career was something she loved.
As such, Wei Wucai had already prepared himself mentally not to feel jealous.
He treated this as a normal job.
It was just like how Yan Zhiqing would not interfere in his job at the Mount Lan Compound.
He wouldnt interfere in Yan Zhiqings job as well.
As for the feelings of envy, he definitely wouldnt envy those actors.
Why should he be envious of them?
Should he be envious of them for having sessful careers?
But Wei Wucais career was even better.
Should he envy them for being able to film with Yan Zhiqing?
But his girlfriend was Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai himself couldnt even say what exactly was on his mind.
But at this moment, he felt like Yan Zhiqing belonged to him regardless of whether in real life or in the movie.
As Wei Wucai thought about this, his kiss became deeper.
Initially, he was holding Yan Zhiqings hand.
At this moment, he suddenly dragged her into his arms.
Yan Zhiqing went along with the force and fell into his arms.
Wei Wucai didnt let her hands go. Instead, he interlocked his fingers through hers.
Then, he pushed her hands behind her back so that she could be even more intimate with him.
Wei Wucai had forgotten about the lipsticks on Yan Zhiqings lips as he deepened the kiss.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya was just organizing the makeup since Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai had left the dressing room first.
Shi Xiaoya was organizing.
She ced some of the makeup that wouldnt be used anymore into the pouch and neatly arranged the ones that were still being used to fix Yan Zhiqings makeup; she ced them outside.
Shi Xiaoya might be showing some symptoms of OCD.
After all, she really liked to keep things organized.
Chapter 3298
Chapter 3298: Who Knew Things Would Be Awkward The Moment He Arrived
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time, this allowed her to organize everything very quickly and efficiently when she was done with work.
As such, Shi Xiaoya had juste out of the dressing room.
Who knew she would receive such a huge blow the moment she came out of the room?!
Shi Xiaoya wanted to fly to Han Zhuolings side. She didnt want to be subjected to such pain anymore.
When Han Zhuoling came over tonight, she had to ask him tofort her well!
!!
Shi Xiaoya covered her face and faced the wall. She felt embarrassed to look at the two sharing a deep kiss.
Shi Xiaoya had decided not to remind that Wei Wucai had almost kissed away all of the lipstick on Yan Zhiqings lips.
Anyway, when she came out, Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai had already been kissing for a while.
Yan Zhiqings lipstick was already smeared away. Even if she reminded them now, it would already be toote.
However, Shi Xiaoya was very sweet and considerate, as she did not disturb them.
But there were still others around...
At this moment, Wu Mosen hurried over here with Han Zhuofeng.
Wu Mosens voice sounded even before he saw Wu Mosen and Yan Zhiqing.
Xiao Cai, I heard from Xiao Yuan that you are here When Wu Mosen said this, he saw what Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were doing.
His voice stopped abruptly.
Even Wu Mosen felt so awkward he didnt know what to do.
He froze and stood on the spot.
He felt embarrassed to disturb Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
However, it was even more awkward if he left right now.
Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing immediately separated when they heard him.
But their lips were still slightly puffy...
Yan Zhiqings lipstick was stuck on Wei Wucais lips.
Because of what the two looked like at this moment, it was really hard not to pay attention to their lips.
However, Wu Mosen thought that he himself was such an old man.
Yet, he was looking at their lips, which was quite inappropriate.
Wei Wucai felt fine, but Yan Zhiqing felt so embarrassed that she couldnt keep her head up.
Wei Wucai stepped forward and hid Yan Zhiqing behind him.
Seeing this, Shi Xiaoya quickly pulled Yan Zhiqing away.
Let... Let me take you to fix your makeup. Shi Xiaoya said.
Yan Zhiqing felt even more embarrassed.
But at least she wouldnt have to face Wu Mosen.
As such, Yan Zhiqing went with Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya pressed Yan Zhiqing down on the chair.
She poured some lipstick remover on the cotton pad and was going to clean up the remaining lipstick on Yan Zhiqings lips.
Because even Yan Zhiqings lip line was smeared.
For the character in the movie, Yan Zhiqings lip lines had to be clean and clear. There had to be a distinct line.
And so, Shi Xiaoya needed to clean up the lipstick at the edges of Yan Zhiqings lips and fix the makeup around her lips.
But when she touched Yan Zhiqings lips with the cotton pad...
Yan Zhiqing made a hiss sound and gasped.
Whats wrong? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Yan Zhiqing said embarrassingly, Its a little... a little painful...
... The corner of Shi Xiaoyas mouth twitched, Fortunately for you, you dont have to film a kissing scer. If you cant even touch your lips, how can you film that scene?
Yan Zhiqing said in an indifferent tone, I dont film those things anyway.
Just endure. Your lips look horrible. I will have to clean it up and redo the lip makeup for you. Shi Xiaoya had no choice but to say, I will be gentle.
Alright. Yan Zhiqing nodded like she was going to die.
Shi Xiaoya pressed on her lips softly and cleaned up well for Yan Zhiqing.
She then quickly fixed Yan Zhiqings makeup.
Yan Zhiqings lips still looked slightly puffy. However, with the gorgeous red lip makeup, she looked even sexier and more attractive.
You actually look very nice. Since your lips are puffy, I will apply the liner to the outer corners so that your lips will look fuller. This will provide a better visual effect. With this, Shi Xiaoya finished doing everything.
She organized her things and left the door with Yan Zhiqing.
When the two came out, they heard Wu Mosen say to Wei Wucai, Whats going on at the entrance? I was shocked when I arrived earlier. There are an array of tents set up at the entrance.
I thought they were entertainment news reporters. I was wondering why they were working so hard and sacrificing even their personal life for work. They were even prepared to station and live here for a long time. I know my film is receiving a lot of attention, but I dont think it has reached such a level.
Wu Mosen was not so shameless as to think his movie was already getting this much attention.
But when I went over and asked them, they said that they came with you, but you wouldnt let them in... Wu Mosen felt so confused at that time.
Why were there this many people?!
Wei Wucais team was getting bigger and bigger!
So I came to ask you... Wu Mosen quickly went on set.
He first went to see the special effects team, but he didnt see Wei Wucai there. But then, he heard from Yuan Jiangyi that Wei Wucai was here.
As such, he came over here.
But then, who knew things would be awkward the moment he arrived?
Hahahahaha...
Wu Mosen secretly gave a dryugh and looked up at the sky, questioning why this had happened.
When Yan Zhiqing left, Wu Mosen first congratted Wu Mosen to alleviate the awkwardness.
And so, when Yan Zhiqing came out, Wu Mosen had just started talking about the serious matter.
Wei Wucai said helplessly, You dont have to worry about them. If they want to stay there, they can do that. They wont be here for long. They will go back in a few days.
Since they are willing to be here for the next few days, I can promise you that not even a mosquito can fly into the studio, not to mention reporters. Wei Wucai said, They are even more useful than the security cameras set up all over the studio.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt help but say the truth. Its winter now. There are no mosquitoes.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Wei Wucai muttered to himself secretly, For Han Zhuolings sake..
Think about the fact that Shi Xiaoya had supported him.
Shi Xiaoya had no idea that she was almost going to die.
Wu Mosen burst out inughter because of the truth that Shi Xiaoya had said.
He then remembered what Wei Wucai said and suddenly realized in shock, Are... are they...
They are my coworkers. Wei Wucai said.
That was disrespectful of me. Wu Mosen had great respect and admiration for those with godly technical skills.
I have to go out and apologize to them. My attitude earlier didnt show how much I value them. Wu Mosen said.
The corner of Wei Wucais eye twitched.
He wouldnt have known previously. But after spending much time with the respectable Wu Mosen, he realized that Wu Mosen had a funny side.
You really dont have to. Wu Mosen believed in Wu Mosens character and knew that he wouldnt be disrespectful to his team members.
As such, his team members would never suffer.
No, no. I still have to get to know them. Since they are your coworkers, they are my friends too! Wu Mosen said, Lets go! Lets go! Theres no rush to start filming now. Lets go outside and get to know them.
Chapter 3299 - Who Wouldn’t Be Willing To Get
Chapter 3299: Who Wouldnt Be Willing To Get A Few More nces
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They came all the way here. How could I let them sleep in a tent? Wu Mosen said, Since they are your coworkers, I trust them. You all already have a lot of information. I am sure mine is not needed.
I also believe that they wont tell the public about what happens in this movie. Wu Mosen said, In addition, what is there to talk about? You all have even more important information. What I have here is not important to you all
Would the members of the Mount Lan Compound care about what was going on with his movie?
This type of information wasnt important to them.
They had to have seen so much more.
As such, Wu Mosen was not worried at all.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Director Wu was too enthusiastic.
He even wanted to bring those people in here.
Wu Mosen had no idea of how scary those people were!
Clearly, Wu Mosen hadnt seen much of this world just yet!
Wu Mosen was about to drag Wei Wucai outside.
But he saw that Yan Zhiqing hade out of the dressing room, he immediately smiled and said, Zhiqing, congrattions!
Hahahaha! That is awesome. Wu Mosen said with a smile, I was previously looking forward to you two being together. I didnt expect you two to actually get together.
Congrattions! Congrattions! Wu Mosen said.
He wasughing so hard that it almost seemed as though he had forgotten he was going to meet the members of the Mount Lan Compound.
Yan Zhiqing felt very happy and embarrassed.
She walked to Wei Wucais side and asked Wu Mosen, Director Wu, us being in a rtionship wont affect the filming of our movie, right?
No. Of course not. How could it? Wu Mosen said, In addition, I had been thinking that you two were a very good match. I first saw you two arguing a lot, and then your rtionship started to get better and better.
I just thought it would be a shame if you two didnt get together. Wu Mosen smiled and said.
Hearing what he said, Yan Zhiqing felt embarrassed.
Then, she heard Wu Mosen ask, By the way, are you two going to
Wu Mosen didnt know how he should ask this question.
Yan Zhiqing was a celebrity.
He knew that many celebrities would keep their rtionship a secret and wouldnt dare to announce it to the public.
Of course, there were also people willing to announce their rtionship to boost their poprity.
Anyway, there were different reasons why
But usually, the celebrities willing to announce their rtionship were either at the top, or they didnt care about their poprity
Or they werent famous and had to boost their poprity.
Usually, in a situation like this, both celebrities in the rtionship werent very popr.
So, they became a couple to use their rtionship for more exposure. They would then seize the opportunities to participate in some reality TV shows, and they would publicly show there how much they love each other.
As for Yan Zhiqing, she wasnt considered one of the best, but she was very popr.
Wu Mosen couldnt figure out if she were willing to announce this rtionship.
Wu Mosen himself really liked Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai was a handsome young fellow. Who wouldnt want to get a few more nces at his face?
The more you looked at his face, the morefortable your eyes would feel, right?
It would put you in a good mood!
In Wu Mosens opinion, it would be a shame for Wei Wucai if they didnt go public with this rtionship.
Wei Wucai was such a nice fe.
Although Wu Mosen didnt actually ask the question, Yan Zhiqing knew what Wu Mosen was about to say.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, We have both discussed it and decided to release a public announcement at 8 pm tonight.
Alright. Alright. Alright. When Wu Mosen heard this, he was very happy to know that Yan Zhiqing was so straightforward without even considering keeping the rtionship a secret.
He loved straightforward and honest people.
And because of this, he found Yan Zhiqing to be more likable.
And initially, Wu Mosen hadnt realized it.
But while he was smiling, he suddenly understood why Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai had decided to release a public statement at 8 pm tonight.
The two could have announced thisst night.
Obviously, the two didnt start dating this morning, right?
The two didnt seem this intimate during day time yesterday.
And Yan Zhiqing barely gave Wei Wucai any attention.
It had only been a night, and everything had already changed.
They obviously got togetherst night.
Are you two waiting until tonight to announce the news because of our movie? Wu Mosen asked.
Wei Wucai nodded and took the initiative to exin in Yan Zhiqings stead. Because of what happened to Chen Zeqing, Zhiqing discussed with the manager and thought that it would be more suitable to release the public statement tonight as it will help the film crew. The news about us being in a rtionship will serve as a way to distract theizens.
Wei Wucai remained cid even as he said this.
It was as though he hadpletely forgotten that he had been the one who did all that to Chen Zeqing.
When Wu Mosen said this, Wu Mosen felt touched; his emotions were revealed on his face.
This At this moment, Wu Mosen didnt know what to say. He felt so emotional that he couldnt organize his thoughts into words.
You This Eventually, Wu Mosens words came out as a sigh. Sigh. No matter what, I will remember this favor.
Honestly, when I found out about what happened to Chen Zeqingst night, I couldnt sleep. I was so worried. Its easy to just fire Chen Zeqing, but its not so easy to erase the damage he had done to the film.
Wu Mosen shook his head and sighed as he muttered, What are we going to do?
Wei Wucai took the chance and asked, What do you intend to do about it?
Wu Mosen really liked Wei Wucai, so he only thought it was right for Wei Wucai to ask this question.
Anyway, our official team will announce today. I wont keep it a secret from you. Let me just tell you frankly. Wu Mosen said.
We had an overnight meeting at midnight yesterday to discuss it. Wu Mosen said, Eventually, we decided to fire Chen Zeqing.
The production crew will have to deal with some stress and be called ruthless by people. Wu Mosen said.
After all, many people were bound to have so many different thoughts.
Some people would me the production crew for what happened to Chen Zeqing.
If they saw that the production crew had fired Chen Zeqing, they might think that the film crew was being too practical as they disengaged from Chen Zeqing the moment Chen Zeqing had gotten into trouble.
No matter what you do, people could still pick on your ws.
As such, Wu Mosen could only choose to ignore a small group of people.
Therefore, he chose the solution that would minimize their losses.
We did aparison and realized that despite some stress we would have to deal with, this decision would minimize our potential losses. Wu Mosen said.
I will tell Chen Zeqing when he arrivester, and the film crew will release an announcement through the official Weibo ount. Wu Mosen said.
If you announce your rtionship at 8 PM tonight, you can help us divert the attention away. Wu Mosen said.
I know why you chose this time. You must have done it to distract theizens attention from our crew.
Chapter 3300 - Quite Unbothered
Chapter 3300: Quite Unbothered
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Deeply moved, Wu Mosen said, Its truly all thanks to you this time.
Dont say that, Yan Zhiqing said. Its just a coincidence. It just so happened to coincide with our matter this time. I thought that since were going to make an announcement anyway, it wouldnt be any extra effort to do this. Why not wait a while more? It wouldnt be toote even if we made the announcement tonight.
Wu Mosen nodded and pulled on Wei Wucais arm. Lets go, go, go. Lets head to the entrance first and inform the young guys, get them all toe inside. Whats the point in setting up tents at the entrance?
After that, Ill go look for Chen Zeqing again and have a good talk with him to strive for an amicable parting, rather than to part with such unpleasant conflict, Wu Mosen prattled on about his n to Wei Wucai. After that, Ill quickly get someone to make an announcement.
Then you can make your announcement this evening without dy, Wu Mosen said.
Wei Wucai did not expect that Wu Mosen actually hadnt forgotten about his intention to find that group of guys from Mount Lan Compound.
Initially, Wei Wucai thought that Wu Mosen would forget about it once the topic of conversation changed.
At this moment, Wu Mosen was dragging Wei Wucai outside. It was unexpected that even the matter regarding Chen Zeqing wasnt being given priority.
Wu Mosen was truly truly too naive!
While being dragged by Wu Mosen, Wei Wucai no longer resisted.
Instead, he just went with Wu Mosen.
Since Wu Mosen wasnt present, they obviously couldnt start filming.
So Yan Zhiqing thought she might as well go with him as well.
Shi Xiaoya nced at them and thought there was going to be something exciting to watch.
She sent a signal to Han Zhuofeng with her eyes.
The two people then followed the others towards the entrance together.
As Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya had arrived here first, the guys from Mount Lan Compound only arrived after them.
That meant the guys from Mount Lan Compound had yet to set up the tents when the two women arrived.
So now, when the two of them headed out and saw the line of tents that had suddenly appeared at the entrance
They were immediately shocked by the sight.
The disy of tents was a little too spectacr.
Shi Xiaoya whispered to Yan Zhiqing, This was the scene Director Wu saw when he arrived earlier?
Director Wus mental endurance is truly pretty good. After seeing these, he could actually calmly think that the entertainment reporters are preparing to settle down here, Shi Xiaoya added softly.
However, this was not an attitude the entertainment reporters would have, no matter how you looked at it!
Yan Zhiqing nodded in agreement. Hes pretty stoic.
At this time, the entrance door opened.
Wei Wucai and the others stepped outside.
He wouldnt be able to hide anymore once everyone from Mount Lan Compound saw him.
So, he took the initiative to step outside.
This Weve truly burdened them with too much. When Wu Mosen saw that the people from Mount Lan Compound were all young, he felt that it had to be rather difficult for them to work like this.
Not at all, Wei Wucai said calmly.
This group of people was doing this deliberately for Wu Mosen to see.
Needless to say, Wu Mosen understood very little about this group of people from Mount Lan Compound.
If they truly didnt want Wu Mosen to know, he simply wouldnt have realized that there were suddenly so many people in the surrounding area.
They had plenty of ways to hide in ces where no one would be able to notice them.
So the reason why this group of people had all these tents erected at the entrance of the cast and crews building in such a grand disy was so that Wo Mosen would see them and feel very apologetic toward them. When that happened, wouldnt he invite them inside then?
This was all a trick. Wei Wucai truly understood them too well.
As such, Wu Mosen could truly be considered too naive in this aspect.
Team Leader Xiao Cai! Liang Shibo called out as he ran over. Director Wu!
Wu Mosen immediately held Liang Shibos hand. Earlier, I didnt know who you were. I was so disrespectful. I was so inconsiderate in my treatment toward you, I was very inconsiderate.
Its fine. You dont need to be so polite, Liang Shibo hurriedly said with a smile.
To begin with, we were the ones who came without notifying you, and we even brought so many inconveniences with us, Liang Shibo said very courteously.
Moreover, our Team Leader Xiao Cai said that the cast and the crew should keep all internal matters secret from outsiders. And you also dont permit unrted personnel from entering the premises, Liang Shibo said. Additionally, we were afraid of disturbing your normal filming processes. There are so many of us after all.
Liang Shibo even had an honest and sincere expression as he scratched his head in shame.
He had truly somewhat picked up the essence of Hao Donghuais honest, sincere, and guileless appearance.
However, was Hao Donghuai guileless?
Was he honest and sincere?
Not at all!
It was all fake; it was all a facade!
Those who believed him had been truly deceived!
It was unexpected that Liang Shibo, Wei Wucais deputy, had actually picked up that skill.
Wei Wucai raised the corners of his lips darkly, directing a sneer at Liang Shibo.
Liang Shibo didnt pick up the good habits of his own Team Leader and instead picked up the bad habits of another team leader.
Wei Wucai would remember this.
Liang Shibo suddenly quivered at the sight of Wei Wucais sneer.
He immediately felt that he would soon have a stroke of bad luck.
You wont, you wont, Wu Mosen said. I trust that you wont leak out any information. If even you guys are unable to keep things confidential, then no one else would be trustworthy
Liang Shibo immediately nodded. Of course. We definitely would not leak any information to the outside.
Liu Yuhao walked over, patted his chest, and guaranteed. We of Mount Lan Compound are the best at doing confidential work!
Wu Mosen was smiling so much that his eyes became narrow slits. Okay, okay, okay
Come,e,e. All of you,e in. Ill have some people pack up this area for you. If you want to rest or do whatever, you can do it all.
Hu Xuming then said, We definitely cant take up space inside. Well help our team leader with his work. If theres anything else that you need us to do, dont hesitate to tell us.
Thats right. There are many of us, so well be highly efficient, Liu Yuhao added. Well definitely have it all done for you clearly, happily, and swiftly.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He felt that this group of people hade here just to be freeborers for the cast and crew.
If Wen Ren were to find out about this, how would he feel about it?
However, Wei Wucai didnt say much in the end.
He just watched as Wu Mosen invited everyone inside.
Director Wu, is there anything we can help the crew with today? Go ahead and tell us, Liang Shibo said from beside Wu Mosen.
Okay. Since its rare to have such talents like you here, I definitely wont hold back, Wu Mosen said.
All right. Ill let Han Zhuofeng escort you in. I have to go find Chen Zeqing and talk to him for a bit, Wu Mosen said.
The moment Chen Zeqing was mentioned, the group from Mount Lan Compound immediately understood the situation.
This was because they were the ones who had caused it in the first ce.
It was impossible for anyone else to have a better understanding of it than them.
Director Wu, I suppose youre looking for Chen Zeqing because ofst nights matter? Liu Yuhao asked immediately.
The news was all over the intest night, so Wu Mosen wasnt surprised that these guys from Mount Lan Compound knew about it.
As such, he didnt hide it when Liu Yuhao brought it up.
He directly told them, Yes, its because the matter regarding Chen Zeqing got really big. It greatly affected the cast and the crew in a negative way.
So, today, Im going to look for him and have a good talk with him, Wu Mosen added.
Then, if I may be so bold as to ask a question, Hu Xuming said, How are you nning to resolve Chen Zeqings matter?
Since this issue ended up being brought up, Wu Mosen simply decided not to hide it from them.
Chapter 3301 - I Will Keep My Word
Chapter 3301: I Will Keep My Word
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, he still softened his voice and said, Chen Zeqing, we cant use him anymore.
Regardless of whether we decide to use him or not, the film crew would still suffer a loss, Wu Mosen said, In the end, we evaluated this situation and thought that recing him would reduce our losses even more.
Actually, the members of the Mount Lan Compound felt bad.
They knew that if they hadnt exposed Chen Zeqing
Chen Zeqing would not have gotten into trouble.
Those secrets from Chen Zeqings dark past would have remained well hidden.
At least nothing would have happened during the filming and even after the movie started showing in cinemas.
However, they had created a mess.
The film crew of the Left Right seemed to be very unlucky.
As such, the group felt guilty about this.
Since the question had already been asked, Liu Yuhao added another one. Director Wu, do you need us to help you keep the situation under control?
Wu Mosen said, Hm?
Liang Shibo smacked himself on the chest as he promised, Director Wu, dont worry. There are many of us, and we are very reliable as well!
If all of us team members stood on one side, Chen Zeqing wouldnt dare to say even a word, Liang Shibo said.
He then straightened his chest as an indication that he was very reliable.
Wu Mosen was speechless.
Chen Zeqing wouldnt dare to say a word, anyway.
Chen Zeqing wouldnt dare to offend Director Wu.
Wu Mosen looked over and saw the team members appear as though they were ready to threaten Chen Zeqing at any time.
The corner of Wu Mosens mouth twitched. He had a feeling that life in the studio would be bustling with noises in the future.
Theres no need for that now, Wu Mosen said with a smile, With your abilities and skills, I am sure you would instantly notice if Chen Zeqing were to make a scene, and you should be able to salvage the situation in time.
The group thought about it and agreed.
If it was Chen Zeqing, they really didnt have to worry about anything.
However, when Wu Mosen went to see Chen Zeqing
Liu Yuhao, Hu Xuming, and Liang Shibo still called their team members over and secretly followed.
However, at least they werent staring at Wu Mosen and Chen Zeqing within close proximity.
They just waited in a corner outside.
They werent scared that Chen Zeqing might feel awkward when he came out of the room. Obviously, they wouldnt really care about Chen Zeqing.
They were scared that Wu Mosen might feel awkward if he came out.
But the group had only waited for a short while when
All of a sudden, the sound of something heavy falling on the ground sounded in the room.
Everyone exchanged nces as they thought to themselves. Could Chen Zeqing really be that bold? Did he actually try to attack Wu Mosen?
They couldnt bother to think about it anymore. They were worried that Wu Mosen might suffer.
As such, the group quickly dashed into the room.
But when they went inside, they saw Chen Zeqing standing on the same spot with a grave and despairing expression.
A chair was lying t behind him.
Wu Mosen stood opposite Chen Zeqing, and nothing had happened to him.
Looking at this scene, it seemed like Wu Mosen had already said everything.
However, Chen Zeqing couldnt ept the oue and panicked.
He didnt try to attack Wu Mosen.
But when Wu Mosen saw the group of people who rushed into the room
He was stunned for a moment.
Liang Shibo quickly exined, We heard the noise and were slightly worried.
Wu Mosen felt moved.
It might be scary to see so many people rush inside a room at the same time.
But they had done this because they were worried about him.
Knowing that so many people were worried about him
Wu Mosen felt warm inside.
It seemed like he was very important.
Everyones thoughtful actionsforted him.
Wu Mosen then said to Chen Zeqing, Xiao Chen, theres nothing we can do. Considering your current situation, the film crew cannot handle such a huge loss.
Director Wu, give me one more chance. I I can solve this. Chen Zeqing said, I finally seized such a good opportunity. I cant let it go just like this.
If possible, I usually give people the chance to solve the problem, Wu Mosen said, But you and I both know that your issues cannot be solved that easily. It affects the film too much. Someizens might find your appearance in the movie repulsive, which would affect their experience of the movie.
I know you cherish this chance and had put in a lot of effort for this role. Wu Mosen thought about it and said, Hows this? I really cant keep you for this movie.
You suffered this time. I will remember this, Wu Mosen said, If there are suitable opportunities, not necessarily films directed by me but any good films with good directors, I will rmend you.
Wu Mosen gave Chen Zeqing a pat on the shoulder and said, Xiao Chen, this is all I can do for you. You are still young, and there are still chances for you in the future.
What could Chen Zeqing say?
He couldnt ept this. It was so unfair.
However, he couldnt y hardball.
After all, he didnt dare to offend Wu Mosen.
Got it, Chen Zeqing said with a grave expression.
He thought to himself. The person who had done this to him; they better not let him find out who they were!
If Chen Zeqing were to find out who had done this to him, he definitely wouldnt let that person off the hook!
Chen Zeqing took a deep breath and said to Wu Mosen, Director Wu, I feel reluctant. Yes, I have made mistakes in the past, but those things have nothing to do with my acting skills.
I didnt do anything that would offend the gods or anything illegal. My personal life is my own matter that I have to deal with myself. I didnt hurt anyone, and my personal life had never affected anyone. I didnt ruin someone elses family, and I didnt tell anyone to do bad things.
But now, a group of people who have nothing to do with me appeared and started criticizing me. My question is, who gave them the right to do so? Its my life. I worked hard for my career, but they ignored that effort. But what does this have to do with them? Chen Zeqings words were reasonable.
Although Wu Mosen did not approve of what Chen Zeqing had done, it was true that Chen Zeqing had been beaten down by things that had happened in his personal life.
Since they were things that had happened in his personal life, what did that have to do with others?
One could express their disapproval of his actions, but they didnt have the right to criticize him.
As such, Wu Mosen felt sorry for him.
Of course, the members of the Mount Lan Compound had no mercy for Chen Zeqing.
They then heard Chen Zeqing say, Therefore, I feel wronged, but I know your struggles, so I wont make things difficult for you.
However, Director Wu, you have to remember this promise. I have no other means. If I lose this role, I wont have any film contracts and event coborations for a long time.
Chen Zeqing looked at Wu Mosen pitifully. Director Wu, I can only rely on you. Dont lie to me.
For some reason, Wu Mosen remembered one of the dark secrets in Chen Zeqings pastthe time when he was the lover of some big Boss in the entertainment industry.
Wu Mosen felt disgusted and hurriedly said, Dont worry. I will keep my word.
Chen Zeqing then left like his soul had left his body.
He turned and saw that the members of the Mount Lan Compound were still there.
Chen Zeqing had no idea who they were.
Chapter 3302 - Are You Showing Concern For Me?
Chapter 3302: Are You Showing Concern For Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, it was still inappropriate to have so many people crowded in this room.
These people clearly didnt know how to read the room.
Chen Zeqing felt a little embarrassed.
His face darkened as he left the room.
Liang Shibo scratched his head and said to Wu Mosen in an apologetic manner, Director Wu, I am sorry. We heard the noise, and we thought that he couldnt handle the shock and was going to fight you out of anger and embarrassment.
Its alright. Its alright. I know. Thank you, Wu Mosen responded with a smile.
The group then left as well.
When Chen Zeqing came out, he saw Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai together.
The two were sitting together and having a conversation.
They werent being intimate with each other, but Chen Zeqing felt as though something was different about the two.
Yesterday, Yan Zhiqing only talked to Wei Wucai and ignored Chen Zeqing.
But yesterday, there was still a gap in Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucais interaction.
But now, the two looked very close.
Wei Wucai leaned in to say something to Yan Zhiqing. He was so close to her.
If Wei Wucai were a little closer, he would be practically kissing Yan Zhiqing.
The proximity between them was no longer normal.
But a more exciting thing happened.
But then, Chen Zeqing saw Wei Wucai talking to Yan Zhiqing at such a close distance.
As he was talking, he suddenly leaned in and kissed Yan Zhiqing on the lips.
If this were not intentional, that would be absurd.
Wei Wucai was obviously seizing the chance to take advantage!
Chen Zeqing didnt expect Wei Wucai to be this shameless!
Chen Zeqing was so angry that he was about to berate Wei Wucai and show Yan Zhiqing how shameless Wei Wucai was as a person.
As he strode a step forward, he saw that Yan Zhiqing was not mad at all.
Wei Wucai had already kissed her, but she didnt even dodge.
After the first kiss, Wei Wucai then gave her another peck on the lips.
Yan Zhiqing was not angry at all. She didnt even look surprised.
She even smiled at Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai said something, and Yan Zhiqing then punched him lightly on the shoulder.
That punch was very gentle. It was more like she was acting cute.
It had nothing to do with embarrassment or anger.
Chen Zeqing then noticed that Yan Zhiqing was even looking at Wei Wucai with a shy and affectionate expression.
Regardless of the twos rtionship yesterday, their rtionship became very different today!
Yan Zhiqing wouldnt treat him like this.
he had never seen Yan Zhiqing treat anyone this way.
They Chen Zeqing muttered grudgingly to himself.
He didnt expect someone to hear him mutter to himself.
Why are you so surprised? A voice suddenly sounded beside Chen Zeqings ear.
Chen Zeqing was shocked and quickly looked back.
Unknowingly, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai were now standing behind him.
Why are you this scared? Look at you fearful one! You are not very steadfast! Hao Donghuai stared at Chen Zeqing with an expression of disdain.
Chen Zeqing was speechless.
Who the f*ck were these people!
How dare they speak to him in a lecturing tone?
Not steadfast?
If it were someone else who had encountered such a serious matter, it would be impossible for them to remain steadfast as well!
Who was this dumbf*ck?
At this moment, Hao Donghuai, whom Chen Zeqing had just referred to as a dumbf*ck, said, Why are you so surprised?
Although you joined the crewte, you should have known when you saw Xiao Cai and Zhiqings interaction yesterday? Hao Donghuai asked, The two do not interact like they are just friends.
What does this have to do with you? Chen Zeqing said in an annoyed tone.
Hehe! Hao Donghuai chuckled wickedly, I knew you were stupid from how you looked, but you couldnt even tell that they are in a good rtionship that you even tried to step in between them. But they already like each other. Think about how hrious you looked when you were beside them.
Chen Zeqing wanted to say that Yan Zhiqing didnt seem like she wanted to respond to Wei Wucai yesterday.
He didnt say it out loud, but he might have shown the contempt he was feeling on his face.
Therefore, Hao Donghuai immediately knew what he was thinking.
As such, Hao Donghuai said, The two had an argument yesterday.
Every couple will have some small arguments. Hao Donghuai stood up straight and ced his hands on his hips as he said, These might be trivial to others, but they are very important to two people who have feelings for each other.
They are arguing, but its more like a game of romance, Hao Donghuai said, Only truly stupid people would think that they dont see eye to eye.
Chen Zeqing closed his mouth tight.
Hao Donghuai was clearly seizing the opportunity to talk sh*t about him!
If Hao Donghuai knew what Chen Zeqing was thinking, Hao Donghuai would have also told him this.
He wasnt just seizing the opportunity to scold Chen Zeqing.
Even if there were no opportunities, he would have tried to create the opportunity to scold him!
Chen Zeqing still couldnt ept it. After all, even before he arrived on set, he already had his eyes on Yan Zhiqing.
But then, he was still one step slower, and Wei Wucai ended up overtaking him.
It was an unsessful attempt.
He had his eyes on Yan Zhiqing for such a long time. He felt reluctant to let it go and leave it just like that.
Chen Zeqing still walked to Yan Zhiqing and stood in front of her.
The two didnt even notice him approaching.
Chen Zeqing kept his anger under control as he cleared his throat and said, Ahem!
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai finally noticed him.
The two turned their heads at the same time and saw that it was Chen Zeqing. They were confused.
Wei Wucai looked extremely puzzled as he asked, Why are you here?
His expression conveyed this: We have nothing to do with you. Why are you here?
Chen Zeqing felt a moment of suffocation because of Wei Wucais attitude.
Yan Zhiqing felt confused as well as she asked, Whats the matter?
Chen Zeqing suddenly didnt know what to say.
It seemed as though he would be embarrassed no matter what he said.
Chen Zeqing took a deep breath and said, I I am going to leave the crew.
I see. Yan Zhiqing said. But then, she thought she acted too aloof and thought it wasnt very good. As such, she added, I saw what happened to you online.
Chen Zeqing was speechless.
He knew that many people probably knew about it by now as everything had blown up.
After all, there were no secrets in the entertainment industry.
But when he heard what Yan Zhiqing said, he just wanted to flee.
I hope things go well with you, Yan Zhiqing said in a courteous manner, Things will get better.
Chen Zeqing froze for a moment and said out of joy, Are you showing concern for me?
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
Not really. Yan Zhiqing was scared that Chen Zeqing might misunderstand, so she hurriedly said in a straightforward manner, I just thought it wouldnt be good to be too indifferent.
Chapter 3303 - Good Dream You Got There
Chapter 3303: Good Dream You Got There
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Zhiqing paused and said, I was just being courteous.
Chen Zeqing didnt know what to say.
He shouldnt have asked.
However, Chen Zeqing still couldnt help but ask, Are you and Wei Wucai
We are dating. Yan Zhiqing didnt even hesitate when she admitted, It startedst night.
As she was saying, Yan Zhiqing held Wei Wucais hand.
Wei Wucai immediately held her hand firmly.
But then, he felt dissatisfied, so he interlocked his fingers with her.
He then tilted his head and smiled sweetly at Yan Zhiqing right in front of Chen Zeqing.
He didnt even care if he was being cringey. He wasnt scared that someone might die from the cringe.
Obviously, Wei Wucai wanted to make Chen Zeqing die from the cringe.
Chen Zeqing was speechless.
Chen Zeqing took a deep breath and said, Then Congrattions.
Chen Zeqing barely managed to squeeze those words out amidst his gnashed teeth.
He was hesitant; he didnt want to give up.
But even if he didnt want to, what could he do?
In addition, someone unfamiliar to him had even ruined his life. This might be the end of his career. It would be hard for him to get any more opportunities for a very long time, at the very least.
He had to try and clean up his reputation and try to get theizens to forget about all the mistakes he had made in the past.
He had to at least try to convince most of theizens not to care about his dark past anymore.
Of course, some people might still asionally bring up his past mistakes.
There would still be people who would remember what he had done, but those people would be the minority.
Most importantly, he had to ensure that his fans would stop caring about his past.
However, there were just too many secrets that had gotten exposed.
He felt exhausted as he thought about how long it would take him to clean all those up.
In addition, not only would he need to clean up his reputation
He would also need to keep a low profile for a very long time.
He had to be invisible.
Over time, theizens would forget about him, and they would lose their impression of him. By then, they would naturally forget about all his past mistakes.
Unless someone brought them up, no one would remember them.
If he managed to do this, then it would be considered a sess.
By then, he could gradually rebuild his presence in the industry.
However, this required a step-by-step process.
He would have to test theizens limit again and again.
When most people were able to ept him again, he could then officially make a morouseback.
After what happened tonight, his manager immediately contacted him and suggested this method, which was the safest solution.
However, the process was very long and excruciating.
At least for now, Chen Zeqing felt as though he couldnt see a future for himself.
As such, Chen Zeqing didnt even have the energy to fight.
Chen Zeqing was quiet for a while before he said, All those things posted online are simply born from misunderstandings. I dont know how to exin it, but even if I tried, no one would believe me.
Theizens are more willing to believe those negative stories because thats what they can talk about when they are socializing. However, those things are simply not true. Please dont believe the deceitful news on the Inte, Chen Zeqing said.
Before Yan Zhiqing could say anything, Wei Wucai interrupted, You shouldnt worry about whether or not Zhiqing believes in those stories of yours because those things have nothing to do with her.
In addition, she doesnt care about you, so it doesnt matter whether she believes it or not. Because she does not care, she wont think about it and wont analyze whether the news articles are true or not, Wei Wucai said.
Wei Wucai looked up and straightened his back in a prideful manner as he said, Zhiqing only cares about me.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself. She cared about her family as well.
She also cared about her grandparents, brother, sister-inw, niece, and nephew.
However, since Chen Zeqing was present, Yan Zhiqing decided not to expose Wei Wucai.
With this, Wei Wucai asked in an annoyed tone, Are you leaving or not?
Chen Zeqing pursed his lower lips and ignored Wei Wucai.
He ignored Wei Wucai and said to Yan Zhiqing, Zhiqing, I am leaving. Its such a pity. I really wanted to work with you through this opportunity, but I lost this chance.
I dont know when we might get to work together next time. Chen Zeqing sighed and said, Can you send me off?
Yan Zhiqing froze. What kind of request was this?
She wasnt even close to him; they werent even close.
If this rtionship were a coborative rtionship, their coboration would have already stopped when they had just started working together just because of this.
However, there wasnt even much rtionship between them, to begin with.
No matter what, she shouldnt be the one to send him off.
Just walk with me to the entrance, Chen Zeqing said, Zhiqing, I am sure you can tell. I wont keep this a secret.
I like you. Chen Zeqings shoulders drooped as he said, But because of the news articles, I know I dont really have a chance with you anymore.
You never had a chance, to begin with. Wei Wucais face darkened as he said.
With Wei Wucai here, Chen Zeqing would have no chance.
Chen Zeqing didnt know what to say.
Chen Zeqing decided to ignore Wei Wucai again.
He said to Yan Zhiqing, I want to leave without any regrets.
My biggest regret was my inability to make you fall for me. Chen Zeqing smiled bitterly as he said in a regretful tone, But since I cant do that anymore, I am hoping for a chance to spend some time with you at thest moment.
Just walk with me to the entrance. Chen Zeqing said, I am not begging for anything else. Just walk with me to the entrance.
He paused for a moment before he said, Send me off by yourself.
How would that be possible?!
That was Yan Zhiqings first thought.
Wei Wucai sneered and said, Chen Zeqing, are you perhaps expecting many reporters to be waiting for you outside because your news articles had blown up?
You wanted Zhiqing to send you off to the entrance so that the reporters will take pictures of you two, which will create a new topic. Wei Wucai sneered and said, You got a good dream there.
Chen Zeqing didnt know what to say when he heard Wei Wucais rebuttal.
He was truly hoping that the reporters might assume that something was going on with him and Yan Zhiqing.
And their scandal would overshadow everything else.
After all, Yan Zhiqing was famous. She had never been in a scandal with someone else other than Wei Wucai.
However, if he got into a scandal with Yan Zhiqing, all those news articles about him would no longer be important because of how famous and eye-catching Yan Zhiqing was.
As such, Chen Zeqing thought he had a perfect n.
This idea came to his mind all of a sudden, and he thought he was so smart to have thought of it.
But then, the moment he uttered those words, Wei Wucai exposed him.
Wei Wucais words made it very difficult for Chen Zeqing to back down.
Yan Zhiqing immediately said, Its not suitable for me to send you off. It could easily create a misunderstanding if the reporters took pictures of us.
However, there are no reporters at the entrance. Yan Zhiqing was very certain.
Because the members of the Hidden Shadows of the Mount Lan Compound stationed at the entrance and had already removed anyone who wasnt supposed to be there.
Even if those reporters were able to go to extreme ces with their cameras to stalk someone for a news story
Chapter 3304 - Are All Of Us Enough?
Chapter 3304: Are All Of Us Enough?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If the members of the Mount Lan Compound made a move, even those experienced reporters would not be able to do anything.
Therefore, even if she really did send Chen Zeqing off, there would be no reporters to take pictures of them.
Still, she didnt want to send him off.
When Chen Zeqing heard that there were no reporters, he was very disappointed.
He wanted to use this opportunity to get more exposure.
The exposition wouldnt be a good thing, but it would get him more publicity at the very least.
But then, his eyes lit up.
So you are willing to send me off? Chen Zeqing immediately asked, There are no reporters, so no one will take any pictures of us. So, are you willing to send me off?
How was that possible?!
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, No. I just wanted to tell you. You might as well leave while there are no reporters. If the reporters surround you, you will get the exposure you wanted, but I dont know what they might write about you.
Chen Zeqing wasnt scared about that at all.
He was already at rock bottom, so it couldnt go worse.
You should just leave, Wei Wucai said rudely.
Chen Zeqing actually dared to show his intention toward Yan Zhiqing in front of him.
Did this Chen Zeqing think that he, Wei Wucai, was dead?
If not, I would need to ask someone to remove you. Wei Wucai said coldly.
Chen Zeqing really thought that Wei Wucais presence was repulsive in his eyes. He sneered and said, Ask someone to remove me? Who do you think you are? Do you think you are able to do that with the few people in your visual effects editing team?
Wei Wucai was really treating himself like he was a big shot.
Are all of us enough to do that?
A voice sounded the moment Chen Zeqing finished speaking.
Chen Zeqing looked up and was startled.
A group of people suddenly appeared before his eyes.
He couldnt even count them. There was a dense crowd of people surrounding him.
So are you leaving or not? Liang Shibo urged.
There were too many of them.
As such, Chen Zeqing had no choice but to find a way out for himself. Theres no need for you to drag me outside. I was going to leave anyway.
Chen Zeqing humphed angrily and left.
Yan Zhiqing did say that there were no reporters at the entrance.
However, Chen Zeqing didnt actually believe her.
How could there be no reporters when something this big had happened to him?
He imagined that there would be a dense crowd of reporters waiting for him at the entrance.
But when Chen Zeqing arrived at the entrance
He realized that there was no one at the door. There wasnt even a bird.
It was so quiet at the entrance; it was very peaceful.
It was apletely different scene from before when there were many reporters at the entrance hoping to take pictures of something on the set.
When he had arrived on set, he had even gotten surrounded by reporters.
But now, there were no reporters interviewing him. How could he believe this?
Zeqing. Chen Zeqings manager rushed over here.
When the manager saw how quiet the entrance was, he couldnt get used to it. No. Where are the reporters?
Chen Zeqing thought it was really weird. I didnt see them. When I arrived on set, there were many of them. It makes no sense that there arent any reporters following this story when I am in such big trouble, which could give them so much content to write about.
Lets not worry so much for now. the manager said, I was hoping that you could use this chance to be an infamous celebrity. Then, you would just have to keep a low profile. This would be a rare chance to get high exposure.
But there are no reporters. The manager took Chen Zeqing to the car as he said, Lets just keep a low profile from now on. It would be best to weaken our presence so that no one will remember you. That would be a good thing.
Chen Zeqing rubbed his face and asked, What about my job? How long will I have to rest?
For now, all your endorsements and events have been canceled. We lost all the work that we had negotiated for you. But dont worry. The manager said, Even though you are said to be resting, you are really just not participating in any public events. I will still arrange for you to join some dinner parties.
You wouldnt lose anything if you invest with those CEOs. Even if you arent in the eyes of the public, you wont starve. Just wait a while and make aebackter, the manager added, For now, your goal is to fade away.
You dont have to say anything or do anything. If the reporters ask you questions, you dont have to answer anything. Thats enough.
The manager exined to Chen Zeqing as he drove the car.
When they left, Wu Mosen had someone post an announcement as well.
The announcement exined that Chen Zeqing was no longer a cast member of the movie Left Right and they had found a new actor to rece him.
The change wouldnt affect the filming progress of this movie.
As expected, there were some rationalizens who viewed things with high moral standards.
They jumped out and scolded the film crew for being ruthless. The film crew was obviously putting profit first and ignoring human sentiment.
The film crew fired Chen Zeqing after something bad happened to him.
The fact that they were worried about being implicated was so gross.
Of course, Chen Zeqings fans were among them as well.
They were scolding the film crew as well.
Our QingQing is definitely not the person the articles had been describing! The person who released those news articles will die a cruel death.
Is the casting crew sick? They fired QingQing after hearing only one side of the story. You didnt even verify if they were true. You rece your actors if they receive bad publicity. If you are scared like this, why should you film any movies?
You dont even know to protect your casting members. You just ditch them.
Qing Lovers, when the movie Left Right is released, dont watch it. We will definitely not forgive the people who hurt QingQing!
Of course, Wu Mosen didnt care about anything Chen Zeqings fans were saying.
The announcement released by the crew was still up on the board. They neither edited nor deleted the announcement.
They didnt even disable thements. They allowed anyone toment whatever they wanted.
Inparison to the majority, there were very fewments that scolded the casting crew.
Most of theizens supported the casting crews decision.
Especially Yan Zhiqings fans
Bloody Eyeballs: Thank goodness the casting crew fired Chen Zeqing. If not, I would really worry if Zhiqing would have to partner with someone like him.
Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing saw the announcement that the casting crew had posted.
Because when Chen Zeqing left, the actor recing him would only arrive in the afternoon.
Therefore, Yan Zhiqing filmed a scene with someone else in the morning.
When afternoon arrived, the actor recing Chen Zeqing had arrived as well.
The new actors reputation was pretty good.
But he only became famous at about 30 years old, so he became famouste in his life.
Regardless of his personal life and whether he had a dark past or not
The way he was behaving meant he was cherishing his fame right now.
When he arrived, he was very courteous to everyone.
He didnt act like he was a big shot.
Of course, he didnt ask anyone to call him Teacher like what Chen Zeqing had done.
He didnt try to befriend Yan Zhiqing.
He treated Yan Zhiqing like how he treated everyone else.
He was very polite and kept afortable social distance in his interaction with everyone
Chapter 3305 - Forgot To Tell My Brother
Chapter 3305: Forgot To Tell My Brother
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wei Wucai was very satisfied with him.
And so, when Yan Zhiqing was filming with the new actor
Wei Wucai had no opinion against the new actor.
However, Wei Wucai still watched as Yan Zhiqing was acting.
Whenever Yan Zhiqing was done filming a scene, she would look up to see Wei Wucai.
Whenever she looked at him, she would always grin sweetly at him.
She didnt avoid doing it because the crew and cast members were there.
She ran toward Wei Wucai.
And jumped into his arms.
Wei Wucai smiled and held her.
He never stopped looking at Yan Zhiqing.
Until he had Yan Zhiqing in his arms
He lowered his head and saw Yan Zhiqing looking up at him.
How was my acting? Yan Zhiqing immediately looked up and asked sweetly.
Since Wu Mosen thought that Yan Zhiqing acted fine, Yan Zhiqing was obviously doing fine.
Wei Wucai smiled and said, I felt as though I was a bystander in the movie.
Was I pretty when filming? Was I very beautiful when I was working? Yan Zhiqing looked up and asked. She even secretly pinched Wei Wucais waist.
Yes. Wei Wucai nodded and said, You looked really good when you were acting.
The thought of having someone excellent like you as my girlfriend makes me really proud. Wei Wucai couldnt help but smile.
His eyes curved up along with his smile as he said, I really think I profited big.
Yan Zhiqing immediately nodded and said, Of course!
This was the first time everyone saw the two being so intimate with each other without worrying that they were in the publics eyes, so everyone was surprised.
They already knew that there was a spark between the two.
But they still felt a huge blow when they saw the two being together.
Are they are they going to announce? a staff member whispered to his coworker.
The coworker whispered, Seems like it. Look at their honest behavior. It doesnt seem like they are trying to hide anything.
It definitely had to be because the first step was done. As such, there was no more pressure.
As a result, their public disy of affection became very natural.
Wu Mosen knew that the two intended to announce their rtionship tonight, so he especially ended their work early.
This would allow the two to have enough time to prepare for their announcement at eight tonight.
Wu Mosenughed and said, Alright. Thats it for the filming today.
It was only 6:30 PM, so everyone was surprised.
Director Wu, why are we ending work so early today? someone asked.
Wu Mosen didnt say that it was because Yan Zhiqing and Wu Mosen intended to release a public statement today.
We will end work earlier today. It is Yousens first day on set and he is still not very familiar with things. Lets not give him so much work pressure. Wu Mosen exined with augh.
We will try to catch up on work tomorrow. Everyone, get some good rest today. We will work harder tomorrow, Wu Mosen said, We will try to catch up on work tomorrow, so we can catch up on the schedule.
Because of what had happened, we had to film some scenes again, resulting in us being behind schedule. And this time, we reced someone and had to film some scenes again, putting us even more behind in our schedule. We will catch up with work and try to film all the scenes we have lost.
After we are done filming the scenes we have lost, we can continue filming at the normal rate, and it wont be that exhausting anymore.
When the group heard that, they decided that they were going to get a good rest today.
The next few days were bound to be very exhausting.
Everyone then dispersed to organize things.
Wu Mosen stepped in front of Yan Zhiqing and Wu Mosen.
You two are really holding it in. You must be dying to announce your rtionship, Wu Mosen said with a smile.
I am in a rush to give him a status. Yan Zhiqing responded frankly.
Hearing this, Wu Mosenughed out loud and muttered, Alright then.
We ended work early. You two still have to go back and prepare yourselves. right? I will be ready. Tell me the moment you announce so that I can post my congrattions.
This would be an indication that they affirmed this rtionship.
In addition, it would boost the amount of attention on Yan Zhiqing even more.
Since he had personally published a post, it prevented those malicious thoughts about Yan Zhiqing making up stories to boost her poprity.
By then, I will also have them post with the movies official ount. Wu Mosen said.
Wei Wucai quickly expressed his gratitude.
Director Wu, thank you. Yan Zhiqing knew that Wu Mosen had ended work early so that they could have enough time to prepare for this.
And so, the whole group went back to the hotel together.
Yan Zhiqing ordered takeaway and ate dinner in her hotel room.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng came over to join the fun.
If it were not because Yan Zhiqings room could not upy that many people, the members of the Mount Lan Compound would have shamelessly forced their way in.
Even so, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai shamelessly forced their way into Yan Zhiqing with the reason being that they represent the Mount Lan Compound.
Seeing the room full of people, Wei Wucai felt doomed.
With his face twitching, he said, If you want to join in the fun, cant youe a few minutes before we make the announcement? Why are you here so early?
How do you two intend to announce this? Yuan Jiangyi started speaking, You dont have a n yet, do you? We can help you brainstorm ideas.
Wei Wucai thought to himself. They just needed to post an announcement on social media.
What other ideas could there be?
Why would he need them for ideas?
Werent they here just to watch the fun?
He wanted to have a good dinner with Yan Zhiqing.
After dinner, he would sit next to Yan Zhiqing with their heads and shoulders leaning against each other as they scrolled the post on Weibo and read the blessings from theizens.
Just imagining that scene made him feel so good.
But then, why was there a group of people in the room?!
They had destroyed his hopes and dreams!
Oh no! Yan Zhiqing suddenly ran over and whispered to Wei Wucai.
Although there was a room full of people, Wei Wucai thought it was good that they were whispering to each other.
This was the silence in the storm. Such behavior also showed that their rtionship was better than the others in the room.
Whats wrong? Wei Wucai whispered.
I forgot to tell my brother. Yan Zhiqing said softly, If I release the announcement before I tell him, he will die of anger.
By then, they would have made an announcement, and everyone would have already known.
Yan Beicheng would definitely disagree with that arrangement.
Everyone would be sending their blessings and congrattions.
But Yan Beicheng would show no response.
And with theizens amazing imaginations, they would then think that Yan Beicheng was against their rtionship.
There was a chance that Yan Beicheng might agree with theizens conjecture.
However, he could also pretend that he hadnt seen the announcement, or he could also intentionally reply at ater time to make things difficult for Wei Wucai. Yan Beicheng just didnt want Wei Wei Wucai to ovee the hurdle that easily.
We still have an hour left. Hurry up and tell him, Wei Wucai immediately said, We still have an hour to convince him. If we tell him a few minutes before the announcement, we will have no time to convince him.
Chapter 3306 - Post a Blessing
Chapter 3306: Post a Blessing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself. So, Wei Wucai knew that Yan Beicheng would make things difficult for them.
I will tell him now, Yan Zhiqing said.
They were in Yan Zhiqings room, but they werent in Yan Zhiqings bedroom.
Therefore, Wei Wucai went to the bedroom with Yan Zhiqing.
They closed the door, and Yan Zhiqing rang Yan Beicheng up.
The group stayed in the living room and stared at the closed bedroom door.
Yuan Jiangyi whispered to Hao Donghuai, asking, Hey, what do you think they are doing in the bedroom?
With this, he saw Hao Donghuaiugh in a lewd manner, Hehehe. Depends on the time they spend in the room.
If they came out within half an hour, then we have to suspect that something is wrong with Xiao Cais body. Hao Donghuai whispered.
Yuan Jiangyi stared at him with disdain as he said, You are so dirty. Couldnt it be possible that they went into the room to talk about a serious matter?
Tsk. Hao Donghuai uttered, You are so fake. If it was something serious, why would you bother asking me? While squinting your eyes, to boot?
The two didnt lower their volume. They spoke normally.
Therefore, Shi Xiaoya and the others heard them clearly.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself. It was no wonder Wei Wucai often had to beat them up.
At this moment, the doorbell for Yan Zhiqings room rang.
Whos here? Hao Donghuai asked.
Shi Xiaoya stood up and walked to the door while saying, It must be Zhuoling. I asked him to meet me in Zhiqings room when hes done with work.
Upon answering, Shi Xiaoya stepped in front of the door.
She opened the door and saw that it was indeed Han Zhuoling.
He was holding the food from deliveries.
When Han Zhuoling saw that it was Shi Xiaoya that opened the door, he said while stepping inside, I saw the food being delivered downstairs, so I brought them up as well.
Quick,e in. Shi Xiaoya quickly pulled Han Zhuoling into the room.
She held Han Zhuolings arm and whispered, I have missed you so much today.
Han Zhuoling felt ttered. Shi Xiaoya hadnt been this clingy for a very long time.
The two had registered their marriage legally, but they still hadnt had their wedding ceremony.
It was currently winter, so it wasnt suitable to arrange a wedding ceremony in such weather.
In addition, it would take a long time to prepare a wedding ceremony.
A very long time
As such, the two decided to have their wedding ceremony in May next year.
May was a month when the weather was still getting warmer, so the temperature would neither be too cold nor hot.
A wedding dress was very heavy and thick. Even if she wore one for a long time, she wouldnt feel cold.
And Shi Xiaoya also wanted an outdoor wedding, at the appropriate season.
However, although they still hadnt had their wedding ceremony
Han Zhuoling thought that Shi Xiaoya was starting to treat him like they were already an old married couple.
Han Zhuoling felt really worried and thought that he might not be attractive enough anymore.
He had been so worried and had been brainstorming solutions.
But then, he received this pleasant surprise.
Whats wrong? Han Zhuoling asked quickly, Did someone bully you?
No, I saw Wei Wucai and Zhiqing disying their affection for each other. Shi Xiaoya pouted as she said, Watching that made me miss you so much.
Han Zhuoling didnt expect Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucais public disy of affection to have such a function.
Dont worry. I am here. Han Zhuoling quickly wrapped his arms around Shi Xiaoyas shoulder and said, No one can hurt you with their public disy of affection now!
Meanwhile, in Yan Zhiqings bedroom
Yan Zhiqing called Yan Beicheng on the phone.
Yan Beicheng quickly answered the call and asked, Zhiqing, who bullied you?
The corner of Yan Zhiqings mouth twitched as she said, Elder brother, cant I call you because I miss you? You make it sound like I only think of you whenever I get bullied.
Is that not true? Yan Beicheng asked, Think about it yourself. You always only call me for a reason, and you always just conveniently say that you miss me. You never actually call me because you miss me.
Yan Zhiqing thought about it and realized that it was true.
Now, she seemed very ungrateful!
Its because I am old now. It would seem immature if I frequently called you because I miss you, Yan Zhiqing said.
You always have your excuses. Yan Beichengughed and said, Tell me. What made you call me this time?
Look. Thats what you ask every time I call you. Cant I call you because I miss you? Yan Zhiqing said.
Oh. So theres nothing else? Yan Beicheng couldnt possibly admit defeat in front of Yan Zhiqing and said, If so, Im hanging up
Wait! Yan Zhiqing quickly called out.
I thought you said theres nothing else going on, and you just miss me? Yan Beichengs lips proudly curved upward.
I miss you, and I just so happened to have something to tell you. Besides, even if I called you because I miss you, I have to find things to talk about, right? Yan Zhiqing said.
Sure. Whatever you say is reasonable, Yan Beicheng chuckled and said.
Brother. Yan Zhiqing called out again.
Her voice sounded soft, and the tone conveyed how much she relied on her brother.
When Wei Wucai heard this, he wanted Yan Zhiqing to call him that.
But when Yan Beicheng heard this tone, he immediately became cautious.
Yes. I am listening. Yan Beicheng immediately became worried.
I am in a rtionship. Yan Zhiqing thought that it would be better to just rip the Band-aid off.
She just told Yan Beicheng frankly.
Yan Beicheng fell silent for two seconds. He had a bad feeling. Are you going to tell me that the person you are dating is Wei Wucai?
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing became silent.
Yan Beicheng instantly knew he had struck the bulls eye.
Yan Zhiqing still couldnt escape it in the end.
When was it? Yan Beicheng asked once again.
However, Yan Zhiqing had no idea that Yan Beicheng was asking this because he had already allowed this rtionship.
Justst night. Yan Zhiqing said in a faint tone.
Last night? Yan Beichengs volume suddenly increased, What timest night? Why was it at night? Did that guy do anything inappropriate to you?!
No. Yan Zhiqing said quickly, Brother, what are you thinking?!
Its because we ended work tootest night. We we decided to date after we were done with work, and we came back to the hotel, Yan Zhiqing said, In addition, we were so busy for the entire day, and the crew had to deal with the matter concerning Chen Zeqing as well. Im sure you know it by now.
So, I could only tell you right now since I am done with todays work, Yan Zhiqing said.
Yan Beicheng then said unwillingly, Its good that you remembered your brother.
Hearing that Yan Beicheng was satisfied, Yan Zhiqing quickly said, Brother, were going to announce our rtionship at 8 PM tonight. Why dont you post a blessing for us then?
Yan Beicheng immediately said, So you conveniently told me about your rtionship since youre about to announce it to everyone else. You probably would have forgotten to tell me if it werent because theres only an hour left before the announcement. Am I right?
That was true
Of course, Yan Zhiqing would never admit it.
Its just a coincidence. Youre just thinking that way because were going to announce our rtionship soon after telling you about it.
Chapter 3307 - It Can Be ‘Love You’
Chapter 3307: Chapter 3307:It Can Be Love You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Zhiqing quickly said, Actually, I forgot that we only have about an hour left before we release the announcement. I just thought I should tell you.
Yan Beicheng almost believed her.
That fellow had it easy, Yan Beicheng said angrily.
So, Brother, are you going to agree? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Let me consider, Yan Beicheng said.
Consider what? Yan Zhiqing immediately said, Xiao Cai is very reliable. He has good physical skills, allowing him to protect me when we are out. He has a business, and he is very good-looking. Hes not a womanizer.
Yan Beicheng couldnt say anything.
Isnt today your first day dating him? How do you know hes not a womanizer? Yan Beicheng asked in an annoyed tone.
I just know, Yan Zhiqing said, If he were fickle in his rtionships, he would have already dated so many girls. Would he have to be single until now?
Since we are talking about this, I just realized he is 30, and I am his first love. Yan Zhiqing didnt even think about this earlier.
But she realized this when she was trying to convince Yan Beicheng.
She was immediately overjoyed.
Yan Beicheng couldnt say anything.
Yan Beicheng didnt know that Wei Wucai, who was beside Yan Zhiqing, had proudly straightened his back when he heard what Yan Zhiqing said.
If Yan Beicheng had seen this, he would have roasted Wei Wucai. What was there to be proud of when he was a thirty-year-old man who had never been in a rtionship?
Wasnt he gay? Yan Beicheng reminded.
Yan Zhiqing responded embarrassingly, That was a misunderstanding.
You knew that it was a misunderstanding, and he never exined it to you despite knowing as well. Even so, do you still trust him? Yan Beicheng asked.
I trust him, Yan Zhiqing said earnestly, I dont know why and I cant exin clearly, but I know I trust him.
When Yan Beicheng heard this, he knew that Yan Zhiqing waspletely in Wei Wucais control.
Brother, are you going to support us or not? Yan Zhiqing asked.
She knew Yan Beicheng well.
Yan Beicheng had never been dissatisfied with Wei Wucai.
The only thing he didnt like about Wei Wucai was the fact that Wei Wucai was dating her.
However, this simply stemmed from his protective mindset.
If it was someone else, Yan Beicheng might not be this satisfied.
I will think about it, Yan Beicheng said.
Yan Zhiqing started acting like a little kid as she whined, But I want to get your blessing.
Arent you his friend? That means you approve of him as a person, Yan Zhiqing said.
Yan Beicheng couldnt say anything.
This naughty kid!
Since she got a boyfriend, she was favoring an outsider instead of her own family member.
I will decide after you announce! Yan Beicheng said in an annoyed tone.
Hearing this, Yan Zhiqing said, Then I consider this as you agreeing to our rtionship. If you dont respond by then, others might assume that you were dissatisfied! By then, I will be the one to suffer.
Yan Beicheng gnashed his teeth and said, You really know that you can do this because I love you.
Of course. Yan Zhiqing immediately responded.
Yan Beicheng couldnt do anything to her. Alright. I will hang up first. I will have to talk to your sister-inw about this first.
Alright. Since Yan Zhiqing had already figured out Yan Beichengs attitude, she happily hung up.
When the two went out, they smelled the food.
Dinners here? Yan Zhiqing asked in surprise.
When they received an affirmative answer, they heard Hao Donghuai say, Xiao Cai, you two came out quick.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Hao Donghuais words obviously didnt sound like something good.
What did he mean by quick?
What had they been doing that it was considered quick?
Before Hao Donghuai could die at Wei Wucais hands, Yuan Jiangyi quickly said, Lets eat first. Lets eat first.
You two can make your announcement after dinner, Yuan Jiangyi added.
Yan Zhiqing wanted to exin that they had done nothing in the room.
But if she exined, it would only feel like she was trying to hide something.
She knew that Hao Donghuai had done that intentionally.
But since Yan Zhiqing couldnt exin, she felt like she had lost the fight.
Everyone crowded around the table and ate dinner together.
Everyone had ordered food that satisfied their tastebuds.
And when all the food they ordered was ced together, the table came filled with good meals.
Because there were a lot of people and they were eating while talking, they ate dinner very slowly.
The group hadnt even finished dinner just yet when it was already 10 minutes before 8 PM.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai, the two main characters, hadnt even said anything just yet when Yuan Jiangyi reminded them, Its going to be 8 PM soon. Move fast!
Yan Zhiqing then took out her phone.
I dont think we need to say much. Theizens wont read the whole thing if we post a whole paragraph. They would just read the main points. We might as well just post a sentence so everyone can easily understand, Yan Zhiqing said.
Thats what I think. Wei Wucai nodded in agreement.
Yan Zhiqing thought about it and sent another sentence. Hello, I officially bid goodbye to my single life. This is my boyfriend. @Wei Wucai.
Is that okay? Yan Zhiqing showed Wei Wucai her phone.
The announcement was very simple. When Wei Wucai saw Yan Zhiqing say the sentence This is my boyfriend, he felt really satisfied.
Receiving an official status felt really good
Very good. Wei Wucai nodded.
And Wei Wucai then wrote a draft. I am grateful to my girlfriend for giving me an official status on the first day. @Yan Zhiqing.
He finished writing it and showed it to Yan Zhiqing. Look at what I wrote. What do you think?
Yan Zhiqing nodded heavily and said, Thats so sweet!
Han Zhuofeng smiled and teased, Although I dont know what you two have written, you two are very sweet.
The moment Han Zhuofeng said this, Han Zhuoling seized the opportunity and said, Then why dont you get out of that single life and get a taste of this sweetness?
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Brother, you were never like this! Han Zhuolingined to Han Zhuoling out of frustration.
I have no choice, Han Zhuoling said, Zhuoli and I have both found our solution to the rtionship issue. You are the only one that Grandma worries about, and she has all her attention on you. She reminds me every day to put in some effort for your future rtionship.
Since Grandma is urging me to do something, I have no choice but to urge you to hurry up. Han Zhuoling said.
Back then, Grandma kept on asking him to get married.
And now, Grandma was asking him to help his brother get married.
There was a lot of pressure on him.
Shi Xiaoya asked Yan Zhiqing curiously, What did you two write?
Yan Zhiqing quickly held her phone in front of her chest and blocked the screen. Its a secret for now. You will know when we post them.
Then post it, quick. Hao Donghuai urged.
We still have 4 minutes. Shi Xiaoya checked the time. You will have to post at exactly 8oclock. This number is lucky.
Its not a business. Why would you choose 8oclock? Why not choose 520?
Wei Wucai then said, In a 24-hour time system, this would be 20:00, and 20:00 sounds like the Chinese characters Love You. Its perfect.
Chapter 3308 - It’s a No Even If You Pay
Chapter 3308: Its a No Even If You Pay
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Zhiqing didnt expect this time to have such a homonym.
Considering this, it would be good to post it as well.
Awesome!
Three minutes left. Yan Zhiqing kept watching the time.
Actually, they were just posting something on Weibo.
But for some reason, Yan Zhiqing felt really nervous.
She wasnt exactly just nervous. She felt excited as well.
Anyway, her heart was beating really fast.
She couldnt calm down at all.
It felt like it was her first time officially joining a production crew and being on set.
Should you post it first, or should we post it together? Wei Wucai asked.
Yan Zhiqing said, I will do a 3, 2, 1 countdown, and we can post it together when it is 8oclock.
Alright. Wei Wucai chuckled.
They were so nervous, which made the others nervous as well.
They subconsciously became quiet.
Everyone stopped eating, and it became really quiet in the room.
A few pairs of eyes remained focused on Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
However, Yan Zhiqing couldnt bother with those things right now.
Wei Wucai and her were both focusing on the time.
Soon, it was 19:59.
Yan Zhiqing had already started counting the seconds.
I will countdown to 1, and we will press post together at the same time, Wei Wucai said.
Oh. Okay. Yan Zhiqing nodded.
3, 2 Wei Wucai said, 1!
The moment he said this, the two pressed publish at the same time.
At the same time, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai summoned all the members of the Mount Lan Compound in the chat group.
Brothers! Quick! Take care of Weibos server just in case it crashes again, Yuan Jiangyi said.
Members of Day Shadows Unit,e with me to take the administrative rights, Hao Donghuai said, Members of the Night Shadows Unit, do crowd control with Old Yuan.
And so, they divided up into two groups and arranged everything in an organized manner.
What about us? Liang Shibo asked.
At this moment, Wei Wucai couldnt be bothered with them.
Yuan Jiangyi then took over and ordered, You will fight to turn Xiao Cai and Zhiqing into top search terms.
Chen Zeqings posts are still trending, and there are still people trying to pay to be a part of the hot searches as well. Yuan Jiangyi said, Dont give anyone else the chance to overtake them in the trending search ranking.
Liang Shibo thought about it and said, Team Leader Xiao Cai and Zhiqing are just two people. We can only take two spots in the trending search ranking. We wont be able to take any other spots.
Stupid. Yuan Jiangyi said, Chen Zeqing is now dominating the top search ranking. Dont you need to do something to turn Zhiqing and Xiao Cai into the most searched term?
Not only do you have to make them the number one in the trending search ranking, but you also have to make sure that the top ten searches of the ranking would be rted to them as well, Yuan Jiangyi said, For example, if the first one were Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing, the second one would be Yan Zhiqing, the third one would be Wei Wucai, the fourth one would be Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqings dating news, and the fifth one would be Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai Announcement.
No matter what, they have to be the top ten, Yuan Jiangyi said, You can change up your search terms and make differentbinations. For example, you can switch up the sequence of the names, and that would create another search term for the next ce in the ranking.
You can have two search terms without their surnames, and that would upy two ces in the ranking. You can add terms like dating and public announcement. By making differentbinations of search terms, you would have more than enough terms to take the top ten of the trending search ranking. Yuan Jiangyi was counting with his fingers and thought that he was so smart.
Thats easy. We will just make differentbinations if we run out of search terms. I will definitely make sure that Team Leader Xiao Cai and Zhiqing will dominate Weibo, Liang Shibo said.
Whoever pays to boost their post and wishes to take a spot in the trending search ranking, you have to kick them out. Hao Donghuai said in a domineering manner, So what if they paid? Its a no even if they paid!
Tonight is Zhiqing and Xiao Cais night! Hao Donghuai eximed in a domineering manner.
Alright. No problem! Liang Shibo immediately responded.
Yan Zhiqing wasnt in their group, so she had no idea about their conversation.
However, Wei Wucai saw it.
And he thought that they were doing an awesome job!
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai both announced at the same time online.
Obviously, it blew up among theizens.
Ling XiaoXiao06: As expected, Zhiqing still got together with him.
Roon Honey: I knew it. The two wouldnt admit it earlier, but Wei Wucai is the first person ever to get in a scandal with Yan Zhiqing. I thought it was suspicious.
Little Charlie in Kindergarten: Yes. Zhiqings reaction was fine, but Wei Wucais reaction clearly showed ambiguous love. Obviously, even if Zhiqing had no such thoughts, Wei Wucai definitely had such thoughts toward Yan Zhiqing.
Jiucicicicici: The two are finally together! Sprinkle flower! I have always shipped them as a couple! I knew I was on the right side!
Cherry Love: Ahhhh! My girl is single. I am so touched.
Not Easy Waiting For You: We have a son-inw now.
Kiddo986468148: Zhiqing, congrattions! I hope you will be happy!
Sir Forever Together: Our Zhiqing finally has a dog of her own.
When saw thisment, the corner of his mouth twitched.
So, he became a dog?
When Yan Zhiqing announced the rtionship, Yan Zhiqings fans, thousands and thousands of them, immediately gave their blessings.
No one disliked their rtionship, and no one found it uneptable.
Stars Are Feathers: Considering how handsome Wei Wucai is, I would say nothing even if he kidnaps Zhiqing.
In this era focused on beauty, Wei Wucai was able to get Yan Zhiqings fans to ept him because of his face.
Some people even said, Wei Wucai is so good-looking! This is not a loss for Zhiqing!
Queen of Imagination Xin Tong: Previously, the matters concerning Chen Zeqing caused the server to crash. Can the server handle the news of Zhiqing announcing her rtionship?
Goddess Fan: Oh shit. You reminded me. The server has to make it. This is a big thing for Zhiqing. Server, you better keep it together.
Happy Leya: I think its very risky. After all, Zhiqing has too many fans. Based on the current amount of shares andments, the server is at the risk of crashing.
Floating Ruoxi: It has crashed before. Cant thepany pay to buy arger server storage?
At this moment, in the office of the technical team at Weibo
The members of the technical team were sweating out of fear.
The server wont be able to handle it soon.
Chief, is our request still not approved?
No. The chief said frustratingly, After it crashedst time, I submitted a request for money to purchase a server storage expansion so that this situation wouldnt repeat itself. However, I havent gotten a response.
After all, such explosive news doesnt happen often. It might not even happen once a year. The matters concerning Chen Zeqing were the gossip of the year. No one would have expected something this big to happen the following day. They really arent giving people time to take a break.
Chapter 3309 - What a Coincidence. It is Us Again.
Chapter 3309: What a Coincidence. It is Us Again.
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yes. It would be a waste of money to expand the server for something that doesnt even happen once a year. That is why the higher-ups cant make up their minds and still arent approving our request.
Yes. We will have to work overtime and sleepte tonight.
Cant these people pick a time when we are working before releasing these types of announcements? Its either midnight or after we are done with work. Even if they posted it in the morning, it would have been fine! I havent been able to go home and rest for quite some time now.
The time Yan Zhiqings post was fine. At least, she announced at 8 pm. If she announced at midnight, even if we were in our beds, we would have to climb out ande back here.
At this moment, theputer started to make warning sounds.
Who is it? Why are they here again? A technical team member mourned and said, Is there something wrong with the Fengshui in our office these past two days?
Hearing what he said, someone chimed in, Yes. Chief, should we ask a master toe and check it out?
What nonsense are you saying? the chief said angrily, Are you still in the mood to chat about these boring things? Quick defend!
We cant, someone said.
Yes. We cant defend. They have already seized control of our administrative rights when the rm rang, someone added.
Its obvious from the speed and skill that its still that same group of people.
Therefore, the technical team member wasnt worried at all.
They were here to help!
It was the same thing asst time. They were here to help stabilize the server. When they were done, they would return the administrative rights.
They would flick their sleeves without taking away even a wisp of profit.
They had never seen the people on the other end of the cable. They had no idea of their genders.
However, the young fes from the technical team felt as though they had built a revolutionary friendship with the people on the other end of the cable.
To say something immodest
Inparison to the people who had taken their administrative rights, they might be incapable.
The administrative right was taken so easily, and they couldnt even fight back
They seemed very weak.
However, it was really because the people on the other end of the cable were too powerful.
The young fes of the technical team werent too weak.
The technical team members have confidence in themselves.
Someone average would not be able to snatch the administrative rights that easily.
They wouldnt be weak to the point that anyone could just bully them.
As such, not many people could do such a thing.
This meant that the people on the other end of the cable were very powerful.
This was the thought process of the young fes in the technical team. A group of technical gods had just appeared the other day.
And another group appeared today as well.
Are gods asmon as the veggies on the side of the road these days?
Were gods that cheap?
It was already very rare to see a group that could wipe them out within seconds.
There couldnt possibly be a second group.
As the technical team members of thergest social media tform in the country
None of them were incapable.
Their technical skills were highly ranked locally and internationally.
They were able topete with so many people for this job and sessfully won against theirpetition. This meant they were highly skilled.
If anyone could wipe them out within seconds
That would be a joke.
And so, everyone thought that this group of people was the same group asst time.
Who are these people? Why are they so adamant about helping us stabilize our servers? someone asked a very deep question.
Let me ask, one of the members said and typed a series ofmands. Then, he typed a sentence. Brother, are you still that same group of people?
This would definitely be the right question.
If they were that same group of people, they would know who the member of the technical team was talking about.
As expected, the people on the other end of the cable responded.
What a coincidence. It is us again. Your server is so weak. To prevent it from crashing likest time, we took over before it crashed, a member of the Mount Lan Compound saw the question and replied out of boredom.
If it were someone else, they would have panicked.
But to the members of the Mount Lan Compound, this was a piece of cake.
They were even bored at this moment.
Seeing that someone had left a message in the backend, the members of the Mount Lan Compound seized the chance and started talking to the young fe in the technical team.
You should really pay and expand your server. This cant continue, The members of the Mount Lan Compound said, You cant always have us help you when the server is unstable, right? We have things to do as well.
The young fe in the technical team was speechless.
If that was the case, then why did it feel like you people would appear and snatch the administrative rights every time you were bored?
Who were these people?
Let me stop. Talk next time, The members of the Mount Lan Compound said.
The young fe in the technical team didnt know what to say.
Talk next time? The young fe didnt want a next time!
Hiibiscus Blossom: Was it an illusion? Why do I feel like itgged for a moment?
Dont Ask: It wasnt an illusion. Itgged. The server almost crashed.
Too Much Hair Dilemma: The members of the technical team are doing such a good job. The server is still hanging on and has not crashed yet.
It could be because this is not as popr as the matters concerning Chen Zeqing. And so, the server is just on the edge of crashing, aizen said.
oSnower: No. No. Looking at the number of shares andments, this is definitely as popr as the matters concerning Chen Zeqing.
The Soap That Eats So Much And Cant Gain Weight even sent a screenshot. Look. The top five searches are all about Yan Zhiqing.
Mango-colored Yingzi: The trending searches ranking just updated, showing that the top ten searches are all about Yan Zhiqing.
Three Raindrops on Sycamore Leave: Awesome! You cant even make your post that popr with money.
Andy Loves Trouble: Did you guys notice? The second ce in the ranking had paid to get that ce. But this time, Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai had taken up the second ce.
Zhu Xiaonaing: Then, there are only two possibilities. Firstly, Yan Zhiqings team actually paid to get second ce in the ranking. If not, then Yan Zhiqings post is extremely popr to the point that it kicked out the people who had actually paid to get second ce in the ranking.
Fat Goddess in East Side of Vige: It must have kicked out the old one because I definitely saw that the search terms in the second ce were Lin Kexin and her new drama. But now, it changed.
When the young fes in the technical team saw this in the office, they were confused.
I thought they would just help us stabilize the server. Why did they also help Yan Zhiqing soar through the hot search? a technical member muttered in confusion.
It was so easy to boost something into a hot search term.
They just had to change the data and increase the numbers.
As such, even though the second ce in the trending search ranking had paid to get that spot, it was still taken off the list.
The person who had paid would definitelyin.
The young fe in the technical team immediately asked
Chapter 3310 - My Sister Is Ruined By a Pig
Chapter 3310: My Sister Is Ruined By a Pig
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He didnt expect the members of the Mount Lan Compound to be so thick-skinned. He replied, We helped you stabilize the server, so we will take the hot search term ranking as payment.
Everyone in the tech department:
They were now certain that the people on the other end of the cable were on Yan Zhiqings side.
They just didnt know where Yan Zhiqing had managed to find these technical gods.
They were too powerful.
XuanXuan or GuoGuo: Theres no need for Zhiqing to pay to boost her post. Just look at the people who are going to share her post and send a blessing.
Yijiao: Aiya, Wei Zhiqian is out!
Wei Zhiqian just shared Wei Wucais Weibo post. Congrattions to Xiao Cai. You have finally lost your status as a single man! We finally managed to have someone within the eight great families date someone else within the eight great families. Keeping the goodies within the family!
Teamo: @Yan Beicheng Wei Zhiqian just called Yan Beicheng a goodie! Hahahaha!
Everyone was waiting for Yan Beichengs response.
Finally, Yan Beicheng shared Yan Zhiqings Weibo post and said, My sister has been ruined by a pig.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but turn to look at Wei Wucai, who had been called a pig.
Where can you find a pig this handsome?!
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Girl Your thoughts are showing on ur face? Dont be too obvious.
And then, Yan Beicheng shared Wei Wucais Weibo post with thementYou got off easy, you little rascal.
Although there was so much disdain in that sentence, it was all because he cherished his sister.
He obviously thought that no one was worthy of his sister.
It wasnt that Wei Wucai was bad. It was just because Yan Beicheng loved Yan Zhiqing too much.
However, even though the tone of the sentence was scornful, the meaning behind indicated that he had epted Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqings rtionship.
With this, the other members of the eight great families appeared and gave their blessings.
Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya were present.
Shi Xiaoya even took photos of Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai publishing the Weibo post at the same time.
And she then posted it
Shi Xiaoya: We were present and witnessed the entire how Zhiqing and Xiao Cai released the announcement. Congrattions! The number of single people in our group is reduced by two.
Han Zhuoling: Congrattions. @Yan Zhiqing @Wei Wucai Since you two have solved your problem of being single, can you also help our Zhuofeng solve this problem?
Hou Manman ice: Hahahahaha. Young Master Ling, you are acting like the Old Mrs. Wei of your house!
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
He wasnt that old!
Teamo: ?Zhiqian, your brother has lost his status as a single man. What about you?
With someone starting this, the otherizens immediately started taking their turns to ping Wei Zhiqian.
?Zhiqian, your brother has lost his status as a single man. What about you?
It would be fine if it were just one person.
But when so many people werementing, Wei Zhiqians notification sound rang like crazy.
When he saw these messages, his face darkened.
He was going to reply to them out of anger, but he obviously couldnt reply to every single one of them.
He could only reply to them all at once with a message.
But when he was just about to reply, he got a new message.
Yijiao: Does Old Mrs. Wei have an alternate Weibo ount? Can she see that Wei Wucai has lost his status as a single man?
XuanXuan or GuoGuo: Hahahaha. Old Mrs. Wei must have seen that Wei Wucai is no longer single, but Wei Zhiqian is still an old single man.
Fat Goddess in East Side of Vige: Thats fine. But the old single man has no realization that he is an old single man. He doesnt worry for himself when his younger brother has already made it out of that single life. Hes still congratting Wei Wucai without any worries.
Three Raindrops on Sycamore Leaves: Of course, he still needs to congratte them. But he must feel sad for himself, right?
Wei Zhiqian felt speechless.
Wei Zhiqian gnashed his teeth as he responded, Thank you for all of your concerns. I am not sad for myself at all.
But Wei Zhiqian had no idea that Old Mrs. Wei really did have an alternate Weibo ount.
Wei Zhiqian knew about Old Mrs. Weis main ount, but he did not know of her alternate ount.
The reason why he had sent the congrattory messagete was that he had to first log into his ount secretly to check Old Mrs. Weis ount.
When he noticed that she wasnt online, he quickly congratted Wei Wucai.
Because Wei Zhiqian thought that Old Mrs. Wei wasnt online
He had no idea that Old Mrs. Wei was very good with her games nowadays!
She registered an alternate ount.
Specially used to secretly stalk people.
Because she knew that Wei Zhiqian and the others knew her main ount.
If she used her main ount, they would easily notice her presence.
As such, Old Mrs. Wei learned to go online with an alternate ount that none of them knew.
At this moment, Old Mrs. Wei had secretlye online with her alternate ount and was going to just scroll around.
But then, the moment she went online, she saw the announcement that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing had released.
Old Mrs. Wei was so happy that she immediately clicked the trending search ranking.
Starting from number one in the trending search ranking, she read every single one of them in the list.
The more she read, the happier she became.
And Old Mrs. Wei then saw theizens tagging Wei Zhiqian and making fun of him.
Old Mrs. Wei thought to herself. Even theizens knew to worry for Wei Zhiqian, but Wei Zhiqian himself was unaware.
However, Old Mrs. Wei was in such a good mood that she could not bother with Wei Zhiqian.
Old Mrs. Wei then gave Wei Wucais mother, Dong Muping, a phone call.
The phone rang for a while before Dong Muping picked up.
Auntie. Dong Muping picked up the phone and greeted.
Xiao Dong, did you see the news online? Old Mrs. Wei chuckled as she asked.
I saw it. I just saw it. Dong Muping said, I feelplicated. There is happiness, and there is dissatisfaction as well.
The happiness obviously stemmed from the fact that Wei Wucai had finally started dating.
Being in a rtionship was a good start and an indication that he was ready for marriage.
In addition, the person he was dating was Yan Zhiqing.
Dong Muping was very satisfied with Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing was an actress, but she was part of the Yan Family and did not have any of those bad habits that actors and actresses would usually have.
She never had to sacrifice something for her career.
She never had to do a kissing scene, not to mention a love scene.
Dong Muping wasnt overly conservative and old-fashioned.
She had no issue with Yan Zhiqing being an actress.
Actors and actresses might just have to film kissing scenes or R-rated scenes when they were filming.
Obviously, Dong Muping would feel weird to see her sons girlfriend kissing another guy on screen.
Such thoughts were normal.
However, Dong Muping had also heard that Yan Zhiqing had never filmed such scenes.
As such, Dong Muping waspletely satisfied with Yan Zhiqing.
Previously, when Dong Muping had been ying matchmaker and introducing girls to Wei Wucai, she didnt dare imagine the possibility of introducing an immediate female member of the eight great families to him.
Chapter 3311 - Forgot Everything Else
Chapter 3311: Forgot Everything Else
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dong Muping had always thought that her family in Wei Wucais generation had nothing to do with the immediate members of the eight great families.
Wei Wucai wouldnt inherit anything from the actual Wei Familly.
Wei Wucai had his own business, but it was nothingpared to the businesses the immediate members of the eight great families would inherit.
Dong Muping was worried that some people might say that their family had thought too highly of themselves that they even dared to covet what was beyond their league.
Dong Muping had no intention of reaching for the unthinkable.
She just wanted her son to have a normal marriage. Otherwise, looking at Wei Wucais situation, he would probably end up being single for the rest of his life.
As such, she never tried to introduce girls with powerful families to Wei Wucai.
She just wanted another family of simr status and wealth.
It wasnt because Dong Muping was snobby. Even if Wei Wucai was not an immediate member of the Wei Family and even if he had started training at the Mount Lan Compound when he was still young
Although Wei Wucai had not been brought up with a golden spoon
He had all the necessities that the members of the eight great families had.
His experience and insights were better than others.
Even if she introduced an ordinary girl to him, they might not be able to even have a good conversation with each other.
But now, Wei Wucai suddenly started dating, and he was even dating Yan Zhiqing.
What more could Dong Muping ask for?
She was very surprised and happy.
Theint she had was not toward Yan Zhiqing.
It was toward Wei Wucai.
This fe didnt even know to tell her when he started dating.
He even wanted his mother to find out about it through the announcement they released like she was one of theizens.
This was absolutely inappropriate!
Why? Are you not happy? Old Mrs. Wei could tell that Dong Muping was not very excited.
She thought that Dong Muping hadints about Yan Zhiqing.
Dong Muping then said, I have noints about Zhiqing. Zhiqing is perfect. I am just mad at Xiao Cai.
Dong Muping startedining to Old Mrs. Wei. I am telling you. Sons are just not as thoughtful as girls.
Why? Unfortunately, Old Mrs. Wei couldnt understand how Dong Muping felt.
Her grandson didnt even have a girlfriend.
Old Mrs. Wei thought that Wei Wucai was awesome, as he was able to get a girlfriend by himself.
He was such a capable young fellow.
What was there toin about?
Wasnt this equivalent to the well-fed not knowing the suffering of the starving?
Dong Muping then said, This stupid son knew that I was so worried about him. He got a girlfriend, but he didnt even tell me about it.
Fortunately, he had driven away so many of the girls in the matchmaking sessions, resulting in me feeling too embarrassed to introduce any more girls to him for the time being. If not, I would have offended Yan Zhiqing. Dong Mupingined to Old Mrs. Wei.
Think about it. If I had contacted someone with the intention of introducing him to the girl and something like this suddenly happened, how awkward would I feel? The family that I would have arranged for matchmaking with him might think that I was just messing with them for fun.
Both the intermediary and the family matchmaking with Wei Wucai would be very angry, Dong Muping said.
Of course, because I was lucky, it didnt happen. However, it doesnt mean that he hadnt done nothing wrong. Dont you think so? Dong Muping said.
Old Mrs. Wei nodded and said, True.
In addition, as his mother, I dont even know that he was already in a rtionship. I had to find out about it through social media with all the otherizens. Dont you think this is Dong Muping said angrily, I was just mad about this.
Of course, this has nothing to do with Zhiqing. Its all Xiao Cais fault. Obviously, Zhiqing couldnt possibly tell Xiao Cai not to tell me. I know its because men are careless. He must have forgotten about this, which is why I feel even angrier.
He doesnt think about me during such crucial moments. Dong Muping said.
Old Mrs. Wei really couldnt understand Dong Mupings feelings.
But she thought that Dong Mupings anger was reasonable.
She was just mad at Wei Wucai. She wasnt redirecting her anger at anyone else. So, there was nothing wrong.
However, Old Mrs. Wei felt so jealous as she thought that Dong Muping had finally resolved her biggest worry and could get mad at Wei Wucai however she wanted.
Old Mrs. Wei wanted to do the same as well!
If Wei Zhiqian was able to get out of the single mens club and find a granddaughter-inw for her
Even if Wei Zhiqian didnt tell her about it, Old Mrs. Wei might not feel that mad?
Even if she felt mad, she would have to wait to settle that matter with Wei Zhiqianter.
She would still feel very happy.
Its really Xiao Cais fault! Old Mrs. Wei went along with what Dong Muping said. Quick, give him a phone call and scold him!
Yes! Dong Muping nodded.
The two chatted for a while before hanging up.
Dong Muping then angrily gave Wei Wucai a phone call.
When Wei Wucai saw Dong Mupings caller ID on the phone
His heart skipped a beat.
Whats wrong? Yan Zhiqing asked when she saw him hesitating to answer the phone call despite the phone ringing.
It was rare to see Wei Wucai with a struggling expression. He answered, Its a call from my mom.
Yan Zhiqing immediately felt nervous as well.
She then heard Wei Wucai say, I forgot to tell her.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
Yan Zhiqing was really mad as she said, Then, shouldnt you pick up the phone quickly? Its a big thing. How could you not tell Auntie? She must have seen the announcement and must be really mad at you for what you had done!
Yan Zhiqing was worried that Wei Wucais mother might not like her.
After all, her career was controversial.
Celebrities had many fans.
However, if a non-celebrity got involved with a celebrity, it would be worrisome.
But if it was a celebrity with no rtion to them, they would just treat that celebrity as someone under the spotlight and would have no personal feelings toward that celebrity.
However, once it had something to do with a celebritys personal life, things would be different.
Of course, Yan Zhiqing had self-control and discipline.
Hence, the reason why she thought that her career wasnt really a shoring of hers.
However, Yan Zhiqing still felt really nervous.
She was scared that Dong Muping might not be satisfied with her.
After all, Wei Wucai did not even report back to the elders of the family about such a huge matter.
If Dong Muping thought that she was the instigator and the reason why Wei Wucai had forgotten about his elders, what would she do?
She would be so aggrieved.
After all, she would basically be taking the me for Wei Wucai.
I kept thinking about our announcement and forgot about everything else, Wei Wucai said sincerely.
Clearly, he viewed the publishing of the announcement with great significance.
With this, Wei Wucai didnt dare to wait any longer.
He quickly picked up the phone and said, Mom?
So, you still know that I am your mother?! As expected, the moment he picked up the phone, he heard Dong Mupings loud and incessant berating.
This is a huge deal. Why didnt you tell me first? Dong Mupingined.
Wei Wucai was scared that Dong Muping might be unhappy with Yan Zhiqing.
Therefore, he didnt even dare to mention Yan Zhiqings name.
He didnt dare to exin for Yan Zhiqings sake.
If Dong Muping heard and thought that he waspletely on Yan Zhiqings side when they had just gotten together, and the former became even angrier, what would he do then?
Chapter 3312 - As Long As He Is Happy
Chapter 3312: As Long As He Is Happy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Since ancient times, the conflict between the mother-inw and daughter-inw was never easily resolved.
Of course, Wei Wucai was just overthinking.
Dong Muping had never and would never me Yan Zhiqing.
She was just mad at him alone.
However, although Wei Wucai didnt dare to exin anything for Yan Zhiqings sake, it wasnt as if he wouldnt do anything.
There was one method.
Wei Wucai then said, Mother, I forgot.
How dare you even say that?! Dong Muping said angrily.
He even said that he forgot with such confidence!
All I could think about was the announcement today and that we could finally feel proud and satisfied with ourselves. In addition, the fact that I had to tell theizens that I was in a rtionship was something new to me. At the same time, I was nervous. Wei Wucai said, After all, it is my first time.
Its because I have no experience. Hence, the reason why I forgot. I didnt do it intentionally. Wei Wucai said.
He never mentioned a word about Yan Zhiqing and took all the me by himself.
Of course, this was his responsibility.
It had been him who had forgotten to tell Dong Muping. Yan Zhiqing had never forbade him from telling.
In addition, we only got togetherst night. I confessed to her after we were done with workst night. Zhiqing agreed and we discussed the announcement today. Wei Wucai said, Because so many things were happening, I forgot about it. It was my fault for not thinking thoroughly.
Dong Muping didnt call to discuss this with Wei Wucai. She just wanted Wei Wucai to know that she felt unhappy that he had ignored her.
As for the fact that Wei Wucai had forgotten about it, what could she say if it had already happened?
There was no point getting tangled up in this.
As such, Dong Muping never really wanted to do anything after she had expressed herints.
When she heard what Wei Wucai said, Dong Muping immediately asked, Was it Zhiqing who asked to announce this?
She thought that Yan Zhiqings situation was different from most celebrities.
She couldnt bepared with those celebrities.
But by the end of the day, Yan Zhiqing was still in this industry, and there would always be some concerns due to her profession.
Dong Muping had the hobby of reading the gossip news of the entertainment industry.
She had always thought it was fascinating.
Obviously, she knew that most celebrities would refuse to announce their rtionship status.
As for those who had decided to announce, they had their own considerations.
Most of them would do it for profit.
As for people like Yan Zhiqing, who would immediately announce their rtionship when it had just started, there were very few people like them.
Not to mention celebrities
Even when ordinary people start dating, they wouldnt announce it on the first day of the rtionship.
They would first spend some time together and make sure that they were a good match before they would tell their rtives about it.
If they broke up within a few days after dating because they had realized that they werent thatpatible and had many irreconcble conflicts
It would then be really awkward if they had already announced their rtionship.
If someone asked, they would have to exin.
Therefore, many people would choose not to talk and share about it when the rtionship had just started
However, Yan Zhiqing had never been pretentious.
She announced on the first day they started dating.
It was so quick.
And especially decisive
She wasnt worried that she would have to send another announcement and exnation if she were to break up with Wei Wucai.
After all, she was a public figure with a lot of attention.
Even her rtionship status could not be as simple as those of ordinary people.
However, Yan Zhiqing didnt seem to have such worries.
And this made Dong Muping very happy.
Of course, she had noints about Yan Zhiqing.
What did Yan Zhiqings behavior indicate?
It indicated that she had faith in Wei Wucai!
It meant that she really liked Wei Wucai and wanted everyone to know that Wei Wucai was her boyfriend.
She was no longer single.
She now belonged to someone, and no one else should even try to take her.
And they shouldnt approach her as well.
Yan Zhiqing had so much trust in her son and did things with such honesty
How could Dong Muping not like her?
Yes. Wei Wucai nodded, Mom. Why?
Nothing. Dong Muping chuckled and said, I just thought she made a good move.
Many things have to be considered with Zhiqings profession, Dong Muping said, I didnt expect her to unhesitantly announce it. She really showed you a lot of respect.
Dong Muping didnt mention herself.
After all, she had never met Yan Zhiqing before.
Instead of her, Wei Wucai was the one dating Yan Zhiqing.
Obviously, Yan Zhiqing would be doing it for Wei Wucais sake instead of hers.
The rtionship of this young couple had nothing to do with her.
Dong Muping wasnt shameless enough that she would say the reason why Yan Zhiqing had made the announcement so quickly.
Of course. Wei Wucai was smiling from ear to ear when he said, Mom, when we are done with work, I will take her home for a visit. And you know how well-behaved she is
Yan Zhiqing couldnt hear what Dong Muping was saying.
She had no idea of Dong Mupings opinion on the fact that Wei Wucai was dating her.
Or Dong Mupings opinion of her as a person
However, when Yan Zhiqing heard Wei Wucai telling Dong Muping this, she felt really shy.
And Wei Wucai was even saying this in front of so many people.
Alright. Seeing how decisive you are in taking her side and caring about her, I feel at ease, Dong Muping said.
At least, this guy wasnt just dating for fun.
He was actually serious about his rtionship with Yan Zhiqing.
Since he was serious, how far ahead would marriage be?
As Dong Muping thought of this, she was overjoyed.
Someone else might feel slightly upset because their son, who had yet to marry and had just started dating, was alreadyplimenting the girlfriend and taking her side.
Aside from the difference in lifestyle and habits being the reason why conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw exist, another significant reason was that mother-inws often thought the daughter-inws had married into the family and were the familys property. Hence, the daughter-inw would have to obey the mother-inw and would have nothing much to do with her actual family.
Some might think that their son was treating the daughter-inw too well, and they would feel as though someone had taken away their son from them.
And that they were no longer their sons most important person.
They would find it mentally uneptable and would feel slightly unfair.
Then, they would have some negative opinions toward their daughter-inw.
Of course, this was the mentality that most mothers-inw shared.
Not all mothers-inw were like this
At least, not Dong Muping.
It might have been because Wei Wucai had received training at the Mount Lan Compound since young and grew up to be an official member of the Mount Lan Compound, working for the Mount Lan Compound.
As such, he rarely spent time with his family and had never been pampered by Dong Muping. Dong Muping had never thought that Wei Wucai should consider her the most important person in his life.
In addition, Dong Muping thought that Wei Wucai had suffered since young
Even when he had the chance to grow upfortably like other kids from rich families, he had to suffer at the Mount Lan Compound.
She felt sorry for Wei Wucai.
As such, Dong Muping thought that as long as Wei Wucai liked it and as long as Wei Wucai was happy
Chapter 3313 - Never End
Chapter 3313: Never End
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As long as they werent some outrageous needs, they could be fulfilled.
They respected Wei Wucais decision.
In addition, there could not be anyone better than Yan Zhiqing, so why would she have anyints?
Dong Muping wasnt petty. She wasnt unhappy because Wei Wucai was siding with Yan Zhiqing.
She had never contributed much when Wei Wucai was growing up.
So, she didnt have the right to intervene too much.
In addition, Wei Wucai hadnt done anything wrong.
It was rare for him to find someone he liked.
Moreover, if a man didnt even know to protect his woman, what use did he have?
In Dong Mupings opinion, as she was a woman as well, she should take the womans side.
Why would she make a little girls life difficult?
However, arent you scared that I would be mad and nitpick here because you keep on protecting her? Dong Muping asked, attempting to scare Wei Wucai.
However, Wei Wucai wasnt nervous at all.
He casually said, What is there to be scared about? You are not someone like that, so I am not worried at all.
Wei Wucai smiled and said, I am more worried that you might treat Zhiqing too well and Zhiqing would end up being closer to you than me.
If the two most important women to me dont pay any attention to me, how sad would that be? Wei Wucai said.
This sessfully made Dong Mupingugh.
Wei Wucai then seized the opportunity and said, Mom, I was inconsiderate. I cant believe I didnt tell you beforehand. However, even if I had told you beforehand, I would still be telling you today. After all, we have only just gotten together. It really wouldnt be too far back in the past.
You must have been courting Zhiqing for a long time. Dong Muping said, I thought it was weird that you didnt deny the scandal with Zhiqing online.
You should have told the family that you like someone. Because of that, I kept worrying about you. Dong Mupingined.
I wasnt confident, and I was worried that my courtship might end in failure. Wei Wucai said with a bitter smile. So, I didnt dare to tell you.
If I told you that I like someone, you would be very happy. But if I didnt sessfully court her, wouldnt you be happy for nothing? Wei Wucai said.
Anyway, no matter what, you have your excuses, Dong Muping said in an annoyed tone.
Anyway, I have a girlfriend now. In addition, I am definitely marrying Zhiqing. Wei Wucai said.
When Yan Zhiqing heard this, she smacked him on the arm.
This was just the first day of their rtionship.
It barely even counted as the first day.
The two were working on set and had never been on an actual date before.
Because they were always working on set and were together every day.
So, even though they had never officially been on a date, they were already very familiar with each other.
They knew each others habits and personalities very well.
There wouldnt be a conflict of personalities even after all these.
However, they had just officially started dating, so how could they be talking about marriage?!
Who knew what might happen?
Could Wei Wucai really be that confident?
Of course, Yan Zhiqing was more embarrassed than him.
Who talked about marriage so quickly?
Dong Muping couldnt help but curve the corner of her mouth up as she said, Stop bluffing. You were previously worried that you wouldnt be able to court her. Even if you wanted to, would she be willing to marry you?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Wei Wucai was silent for a while before he turned and asked Yan Zhiqing, Are you willing to marry me?
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
In front of so many people!
That wasnt a question you should ask on the first day of the rtionship.
It was so casual and insincere.
As such, Yan Zhiqing didnt respond.
She humphed and turned her head away, refusing to look at him.
Wei Wucai then said on the phone with Dong Muping in a serious tone, You are right. I still have a long way to go.
Dong Muping was speechless as well.
She felt as though it was a miracle that Wei Wucai was able to get Yan Zhiqing to be his girlfriend.
As for marriage, she didnt even dare to rush it.
She simply prayed that Yan Zhiqing wouldnt break up with Wei Wucai.
It was such a waste for this son to have such a pretty face.
Since he was so useless!
Okay. Okay. Now you know what I mean. Dong Muping said, Is Zhiqing next to you?
Wei Wucai was silent for a moment before he said, Yes.
Can I say a few words to Zhiqing? Dong Muping didnt want to talk to her son anymore.
She just wanted to talk to her future daughter-inw.
The two had never met before, but Wei Wucai already felt as though he would soon fall into disfavor.
Wei Wucai moved the phone far away and whispered to Yan Zhiqing, My mom wants to say a few words to you.
Sure. Yan Zhiqing agreed in a very natural and poised manner.
However, she was nervous.
After all, this was her first time talking to her future mother-inw.
Pfft!
What future mother-inw!
Yan Zhiqing got brainwashed by Wei Wucai.
She had yet to marry Wei Wucai.
Why should she call her future mother-inw?!
Yan Zhiqing concluded that it was because she was too nervous that she thought of that.
She actually recalled that nonsense.
She nervously took the phone from Wei Wucai and said carefully, Hello, Auntie. I am Zhiqing. I am sorry I did not tell you that we started dating.
Its alright, Dong Muping responded swiftly.
If Wei Wucai had heard this, he would havemented on the difference in treatment.
It really was so sudden, Dong Muping said.
When Yan Zhiqing heard that Dong Muping was being so empathic, she felt even more embarrassed. We should have visited you immediately, but we couldnt leave the set because of work. Thats why we couldnt visit you right away.
In the end, you even had to call us yourself. That was inappropriate of us.
Thats nothing, Dong Muping said in a carefree tone, We are family. You dont have to be this courteous. Just treat me like a family member and dont worry about anything.
You dont usually treat your family with such courtesy, right? Dong Muping asked.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and admitted in silence.
Dong Muping then said, Then you dont have to be this courteous with me. I know you cante back just yet. I can just call you, and its the same. Its nothing major. You dont have to worry about it.
You can wait with Xiao Cai on set and talk about this after the filming ends, Dong Muping said.
You two just so happened to be in the same crew, and it will be easier for him to take care of you. Dong Muping smiled and said, If he makes you mad, tell me. Dont hide it for his sake.
And dont you worry! I will not take Wei Wucais side, Dong Muping added.
Thank you, Auntie. Yan Zhiqing immediately said with a very sweet smile on her face.
By the way, how did you two
Dong Muping didnt even get to finish her sentence when Wei Wucai snatched the phone out of Yan Zhiqings hand.
Wei Wucai had very good hearing, and he obviously heard what Dong Muping was trying to ask.
If Dong Muping continued chatting like this, the conversation would never end.
Chapter 3314 - Isn’t This Fella Maddening
Chapter 3314: Isnt This Fe Maddening
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Im still talking to Auntie. Dong Muping could hear Yan Zhiqingsints through her phone.
Dong Muping immediately grumbled to Wei Wucai, Xiao Cai, whats wrong with you? Im still talking to Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai then said, Mom, we still have a lot of things to do. I will tell you the details of the things you want to knowter.
Hey, Kid. Whats wrong with me saying a few words to Zhiqing? Dong Muping said.
How could he take away her chance to chat with Yan Zhiqing?
Alright then. Dong Muping couldnt do anything.
She thought to herself that she would have Yan Zhiqing teach him a lesson.
But for now, she really couldnt control him.
From now on, Yan Zhiqing would handle Wei Wucais matters.
Wei Wucai let out a sigh of relief as he hung up.
He lifted his head and saw the room full of people staring at him.
It was fine if Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling were staring at him.
But the others were all single. How dare these singles stare at him in an amused manner.
They really didnt know their ce!
As such, Wei Wucai pretended to be in a difficult position.
He shook his head and sighed as he said, You all dont even have girlfriends, so you wont understand my struggles.
Wei Wucai looked at them and appeared hesitant to speak. He sighed and then said, Hah! Nevermind. You wont understand my feelings even if I told you guys.
Everyone:
Isnt this fe maddening?!
At the very end, Wei Wucai seemed worried that they didnt get the message.
So, he specially added ament. Its because you all are single.
I am different. I have a girlfriend. It is really difficult to resolve the conflict between a mother-inw and a daughter-inw. As the intermediary, I have to find the right bnce and function as the role to keep things bnced. Wei Wucai straightened his back as he remained seated.
This is really difficult. However, you people have no experience with this kind of problem, so you dont understand my hardships, Wei Wucai said.
Everyone:
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself about how she had yet to even meet Dong Muping.
What conflict between mother-inw and daughter-inw?
Wait. No!
Pfft!
They werent inws!
They hadnt even met yetwhat inws? Those were just Wei Wucais words alone.
She had never even said that!
Alright. You can stop talking. Han Zhuofeng felt that he had been hurt.
But because there were quite a number of people who had received the same damage, Han Zhuofeng felt better.
We get it, Han Zhuofeng said to get Wei Wucai to stop quickly.
He thought to himself. Did Wei Wucai really think that all of them had never been in a rtionship?
Yes. He had never been in a rtionship.
But his brother had been!
Not only had his brother been in a rtionship, but his brother had also gotten married!
If they were to talk about rtionships between inws, Shi Xiaoya was the actual inw of Lin Liye.
Of the people present, Han Zhuoling should be the one with the most right to speak.
Han Zhuofeng couldnt stand seeing Wei Wucai behaving like a prideful viin who had just achieved sess.
Han Zhuofeng immediately said, You just started dating Zhuofeng. This is your first day. You are overthinking things.
In addition, dont you forget that the only married guy here is my brother. Han Zhuofeng proudly gestured with a wave of his hand as he pointed at Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya. If there are any difficulties, my brother would be the first to experience them. Today is just your first day. What is there to experience?
That doesnt even count as being overly worried; you just have nothing better to do, Han Zhuofeng concluded.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Han Zhuofeng said, However, my sister-inw doesnt have any irreconcble conflicts with my mom!
Han Zhuofeng felt a chill on the back of his neck as he felt dangerous resing from Han Zhuoling.
He immediately said, My sister-inw and my mom bond with each other like they were actual mother and daughter. The two have such a good rtionship, which is why my brother doesnt need to be in an awkward predicament while stuck between them. To my brother, such difficulties do not exist.
Han Zhuofeng took the chance and won favor from Han Zhuoling.
Wei Wucai didnt expect Han Zhuofeng to be so capable.
Han Zhuofeng actually retorted that he was in an awkward predicament and was stuck between two people
What predicament?!
There was no issue between Yan Zhiqing and Dong Muping.
After enjoying the sight of Wei Wucai being humiliated, he suddenly recalled his friendship with Yan Zhiqing.
He then realized that they shouldnt be too mean to Wei Wucai.
And so, he tried to distract everyone by saying, Aiya! Director Wu shared your Weibo post!
Everyone quickly checked it online.
They saw Wu Mosen sending his blessings not long after they had published their announcement post.
Congrattions! Congrattions! This is a couple that came into existence through our crew and cast. Its a happy thing! Its a very happy thing! Wu Mosen said, Should I be considered the matchmaker? Hahaha! No matter what, I am sincerely happy for Xiao Cai and Zhiqings rtionship. I wish for you two a longsting rtionship.
The official Weibo ount of the film Left Right also made a post. Congrattions to Xiao Cai and Zhiqing. The first couple in our crew and cast! This is a piece of exhrating news since the start of our filming!
Benefactor Come Have Funmented, Awesome! Even Director Wu appeared.
My Familys Smart Kidmented, I am so happy to see that so many people feel so optimistic about Zhiqing and Xiao Cais rtionship.
Sir H Xiang Yangmented, Amazing! Even the members of the eight great families popped out!
As expected, aside from Wei Zhiqian
Han Zhuoling, Han Zhuoli, Qi Chengzhi, Qi Chenglin all appeared.
Because Wei Zhiqian and Yan Beicheng were Wei Wucais older brother and Yan Zhiqings older brother, respectively.
Wei Zhiqian and Yan Beicheng obviously appeared first.
The others repliedter not because they didnt cherish their rtionships with Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
They were trying to give Wei Zhiqian and Yan Beicheng enough time.
After all, this was a piece of happy news for both the Wei Family and the Yan Family.
As such, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were the main characters.
Wei Zhiqian and Yan Beicheng were the next important figures in this news, as they represented the Wei Family and the Yan Family, respectively.
Wei Zhiqian and Yan Beicheng had to give theizens enough time to congratte Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
They had to appear after Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing had received enough attention.
And now, the few members of the eight great families appeared almost at the same time to congratte the new couple.
424326mented, This is so grand. You only see so many members of the eight great families appear at the same time when a happy event urs within the eight great families.
The members of the eight great families werent the only ones who sent their blessings. With Wu Mosen taking the lead, the other people in the entertainment industry appeared as well.
Even though many individuals in the entertainment industry had no rtion to Yan Zhiqing
Some had never even seen her before.
They wanted to ride on this wave of poprity.
They all appeared and posted their congrattions.
Even without the members of the Mount Lan Compound controlling the trending search ranking, the current wave of poprity would have guaranteed that Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucais happy news would take up the entire list of the trending search ranking.
The news about the two was so popr that itpletely overshadowed the news about Chen Zeqing.
The announcement that the film crew released about recing Chen Zeqing was initially mocked by someizens
But now, that announcment was almost forgotten by everyone.
Because the film crew immediately congratted Yan Zhiqing, Yan Zhiqings fans felt really happy.
Chapter 3315 - Madam! Such Marvelous Tool! Highly Recommended!
Chapter 3315: Madam! Such Marvelous Tool! Highly Rmended!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Her fans started to leavements of appreciation under the film crews official Weibo ount.
And those waves ofments left by her fans buried the negativements previously left by otherizens.
Wu Mosen happily watched the effect brought by the announcement released by Yan Zhiqing and Wu Mosen.
The film crew was finally able to rid themselves of the negative publicity that urred because of Chen Zeqing.
It was all because Yan Zhiqing was willing to help the film crew.
Wu Mosen kept this favor in mind.
However, the members of the Mount Lan Compound had total control of the trending search ranking list for Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
Someone had paid a huge price to buy the second ce in the rankings.
But when it was right around prime time, which was 8 pm at night, they lost their ce on the trending search ranking list.
Could they allow this to happen?
That was definitely not allowed!
Lin Kexin was the one on the list earlier.
She was trying to promote her new show, which didnt sh with Yan Zhiqings news.
She was just unlucky to have encountered the news of Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
Some observantizens noticed that the ce in the Trending Search Ranking that she had purchased was taken over by Yan Zhiqings news.
Despite having the intention of watching the scene of bustle, most of theizens, if not all, felt bad for Lin Kexin.
In the end, Lin Kexin wasnt able to get a ce on the trending search ranking for her and her show and was unable to promote the TV show that had cast her as the main female lead.
It was all because Yan Zhiqings news had taken her ce in the trending search ranking.
This was not what Lin Kexin wanted.
Because of Yan Zhiqings news overtaking Lin Kexins news in the trending search ranking, it created a whole new topic for Lin Kexin. However, this topic wasnt necessarily a good one.
And now, the best solution was to hope that that show of hers would be very popr.
This way, she could use the poprity of the show to create more topics about herself.
Whether it was the couple in the show, the character she was ying, or her acting skills
By talking about those three things, she coulde up with many topics.
And recently, there was a growing trend of sending clips of shows on short video apps to attract more viewers.
The actor could gain a lot of fans through the poprity of the role.
People who became fans because of the shows character were more reliable.
With such intention, Lin Kexin bought a ce in the trending search ranking.
But she didnt expect her money to be wasted!
Would Lin Kexin be willing to let this go?
Obviously, she wouldnt be willing!
Lin Kexins manager immediately contacted the operation team at Weibo.
The operation team then had a talk with the technical department.
What could the technical department say?
Could they say that someone had taken away their control of the backend system?
And now, they werent in control, and they couldnt control Lin Kexins ce in the trending search ranking anymore?
If they were to say that, they might all lose their jobs!
And so, the technical department could only reply, It is because the server capacity is running low. The news of Yan Zhiqing announcing her rtionship was too sudden and left us unprepared.
And now, all of our members are trying to stabilize the server, and we do not have time to change the data in the system. The chief said, I had previously requested for the server to be expanded. If that request had been approved, we wouldnt have to work on this, and that mistake on the trending search ranking wouldnt have happened.
As of now, we really do not have the time to deal with the mistake on the trending search ranking. Hows this? When Yan Zhiqings news is not that popr anymore, and the server is not under so much stress anymore, we will give Lin Kexin the ranking she wants, the chief said.
The technical department had already given a solution. In addition, there wasnt even enough staff to deal with such matters because of the issues with the server.
The operation team couldnt say anything. They could only turn back to deal with Lin Kexin.
Even if Lin Kexin hadints, she couldnt say anything.
After all, she would still be coborating with Weibo in the future, which meant that she couldnt let this matter make things awkward in the future.
But wouldnt it be hrious if the same post went on the trending search ranking again?
By then, theizens wouldugh even harder at her than they had today.
Lin Kexins manager said, If you want topensate us, you have to boost the poprity of another topic. You cant boost the same post. If not, wouldnt everyone think of Kexin as a joke?
This wasnt something difficult. Thepensation had to be given anyway. So, Weibo immediately agreed.
But because of what happened today, theizens still considered Lin Kexin aughing stock.
No one said that Yan Zhiqing had bought the ranking.
Even if Yan Zhiqing had paid to boost her post, there was no way she could have kicked another buyer out of the ranking.
Business required integrity, after all.
Theizens attention went back to Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
However, there was no fun just congratting Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
Theizens enjoyed the bustling scene and congratted Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
Besides congrattions, there was nothing else to say.
Wei Wucai was a mysterious person. Since not many people knew him, there wouldnt be any news of his bad history.
And Yan Beicheng had already cleaned up the stupid things that Yan Zhiqing had done when she was still young.
They hid those secrets, so there were no moreizens with the capability to find them.
As such, theizens obviously had to divert their attention and use their energy for someone else or some other matters.
Hence, Wei Zhiqian became the unfortunate target.
Mo Ruoanmented, ?Zhiqian, your brother has lost his status as a single man. What about you?
Theizens started taking their turns leaving thisment.
In addition, someizens excited to watch the fun and werent worried about creating a bigger mess went and leftments in Old Mrs. Weis official Weibo.
Zu Xiaonaing:mented, Madam, Xiao Cai is no longer single. When is it Wei Zhiqians turn?
Benefactor Come Have Funmented, Old Madam, is your feather duster urging to make a move?
Queen of Imagination Xin Tongmented, Old Madam, you should check out this new feather duster on a certain online shopping website.
Then, she even included the link.
Benefactor Come Have Funmented, Hahahaha. Thementor before me is outrageous! She even added the purchase link!
Hou Manman icemented, The new product is very nice. You can stretch it long and short. Madam, you can take it anywhere with you, and it wont take up much space. This way, you can beat up Wei Zhiqian whenever you see him.
Yijiaomented, Not only can the rod be retracted, but you can also extend it to a maximum of one meter. With the length of the chicken feathers, it would be 1.5 meters long. Even if Wei Zhiqian wanted to run away with his long legs, you dont have to worry. You can still hit him.
XuanXuan or GuoGuomented, Madam, this is a marvelous tool! Highly rmended!
Wei Zhiqian discovered theizensments.
He was worried that theizens might start some weird sh*t. So, he was constantly switching back and forth from his main page to Old Mrs. Weis main page.
As expected, none of theizens ideas were good.
He wanted to say that it was fine if Old Mrs. Wei was the only one worried about whether he would lose his status as a single man or not.
Why would theizens worry as well?!
He didnt know if Old Mrs. Wei had seen thosements.
If she had seen thosements and actually made a purchase, what would he do then?
While Wei Wucai was worried about this, Old Mrs. Wei saw the purchase link.
Old Mrs. Wei then called Dong Muping and asked how she could make a purchase on that online shopping website.
Old Mrs. Wei was very modern and could surf the web, but
Chapter 3316 - Mixed Doubles
Chapter 3316: Mixed Doubles
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, it was still difficult for her to make a purchase on some online shopping website.
Usually, if she wanted to buy something, someone would do it for her.
There had never been a need for Old Mrs. Wei to buy anything on her own.
If she heard from someone about something new and wanted to buy something, she would just tell the helper in the house, and the helper in the house would just buy it for her.
However, this time, seeing theizens rmendation, Old Mrs. Wei thought that she would need to choose a suitable one by herself.
Fortunately, Dong Muping was there, and she just asked Dong Muping.
After she had that phone call with Dong Muping, Dong Muping came over.
It was because of this happy newsWei Wucai finally lost his status as a single man.
Dong Muping was so happy and wanted to share this joy with someone.
But Wei Hezhang was still working and had yet toe home.
Dong Muping gave Wei Hezhang a phone call and told him the good news of Wei Wucai getting out of that single life.
Wei Hezhang was so happy when he heard about it on the phone and expressed that he would finish work as soon as possible ande back to chat with her about the life they would enjoy after Wei Wucai got married.
But before Wei Hezhangs return, Dong Muping was bored.
So, she went to see Old Mrs. Wei.
She often visited Old Mrs. Wei to chat with her.
Old Mrs. Wei was very good at chatting.
There was nomunication gap between them.
And because of what had happened, Dong Muping felt that sharing the joy through the phone wasnt satisfying enough.
It was still early, so she came over in a hurry.
When she arrived, it was still 8:40 PM.
And now, it was only 9 PM at night.
Old Mrs. Wei asked Dong Muping, Muping, do you know how to buy things on this online shopping website called something bao?
I do. Why? Dong Muping asked Old Mrs. Wei.
Help me search for it. I heard from theizens that its something-bao. What is this bao? They even said that the newest feather duster could retract and extend to about a meter, Old Mrs. Wei said excitedly.
The corner of Dong Mupings mouth twitched as she asked, Aunty, why would you want to buy that?
She couldnt possibly be using it to beat up Wei Zhiqian, right?
Look a look at it. Old Mrs. Wei just showed theizensments to Dong Muping.
When Dong Muping read it, the corner of her mouth twitched.
As expected, it was to hit Wei Zhiqian.
Wei Zhiqian had gotten involved because of Wei Wucai.
Otherwise, there would be no need to beat Wei Zhiqian up.
Dong Muping felt so sorry for Wei Zhiqian.
Of course, even if she had the choice, she would still feel sorry and choose to let Wei Zhiqian be beaten up.
After all, she couldnt allow Wei Wucai to continue being single, right?
Dong Muping had no idea what to do, so she could only ask, This Are you going to beat Zhiqian?
Xiao Cai is younger than him, but Xiao Cai is already in a rtionship. Zhiqian is still single, so I have to beat him up. If I dont give him a beating, he wont know how to worry for himself! Theres a need to threaten him, Old Mrs. Wei said.
Dong Muping quickly said, Then isnt it better to ask elder sister-inw? If not, wouldnt I be an aplice to beating up her son?
Old Mrs. Wei immediately said, Of course, you cant tell her! Im going to beat her son up! If I asked her to help me buy the feather duster, wouldnt she be the one helping me beat up her own son? She wouldnt be able to mentally ept that.
Although Old Mrs. Wei felt that her daughter-inw wanted to beat up Wei Wucai as well
If she really asked her daughter-inw for help, her daughter-inw wouldnt even teach her. Her daughter-inw would just search for the best one on that online shopping website called something-bao and buy it for her.
However, Old Mrs. Wei thought that it would be good not to push Wei Zhiqian too much.
If it were her and her daughter-inw, they would beat up Wei Zhiqian together like they were in a mixed double match.
They wouldnt let him live at all.
By then, Wei Zhiqian wouldnt even dare to go home.
If they couldnt beat him up in the future, what were they going to do?
Old Mrs. Wei wanted to continue beating him up, so she made sure her actions were conducive to that.
The corner of Dong Mupings mouth twitched as she said, Take out your phone, and I will download the app for you.
Old Mrs. Wei opened her phone. Dong Muping looked at her phone and saw that she didnt have the app.
So, she downloaded the app and registered an ount for Old Mrs. Wei.
She thought to herself. As someone so modern with a Weibo ount, Old Mrs. Wei actually didnt have an ount for a popr online shopping website.
After the registration waspleted, Dong Muping started teaching Old Mrs. Wei every single step. Take a look at this. Its very simple. Just write the recipient address first.
She saved the address and allowed Old Mrs. Wei to y with the app herself.
You can search for the feather duster in this search bar, Dong Muping said.
Old Mrs. Wei was old. She was wearing her reading sses, but she still found it hard to see the small spacebar on the smartphones keyboard.
So, she would usually type words by gestures.
She clicked search.
So many styles and many updated versions of the feather duster appeared on the screen.
The feather duster that Old Mrs. Wei owned was still the old traditional feather duster.
Old Mrs. Wei immediately clicked one of them.
After checking a few shops
Eventually, she chose the one that could retract and extend.
Some of the feather dusters had very thick feathers and were known to never shed any feathers.
Old Mrs. Wei didnt need something like that.
She wanted to use the feather duster to beat Wei Zhiqian up. If the feathers were so thick, it wouldnt hurt him.
There were some feather dusters that could dust at a 360-degree angle and autonomously at that. Old Mrs. Wei didnt want any feather dusters that could actually get rid of dust.
She just chose the feather duster with the thickest and strongest rod and the one that could extend the furthest.
This would be more useful to Old Mrs. Wei.
And with Dong Mupings help, she ordered the item and waited for the delivery.
Old Mrs. Wei was confused as she asked Dong Muping, I didnt expect you to be so familiar with this.
She thought that Dong Muping was someone who usually visited high-end shopping malls.
If there was anything they needed in their daily life, they could ask the house helper to buy it.
She didnt expect Dong Muping to be so advanced in doing these things.
Dong Muping smiled and said, Its really convenient to just shop online. Im reallyzy to leave the house nowadays. The traffic jam is horrible when I need to go to the mall.
The brands of the skincare products that I often use have set up official shops in this online shopping app. As for the brands without shops on this online shopping app, I will just buy them at the shopping mall. This will save me the trouble of going out so often, Dong Muping said with a smile.
As for clothes, bags, and jewels
As the VVIP at many shops, she would regrly get an invitation to their private events.
She could just go to these events.
Is it that good? Old Mrs. Wei asked in surprise.
Yes. Some of the brands that I wear have set up their official online shops, Dong Muping smiled and said, However, some online shops might im that theirs are the official shop, but the official brand hadnt actually set those shops up, and the owners do not have the right to set up the online shop. As such, its hard to tell whats real.
Someone from the younger generation in my friends house had told me that. If you arent sure if the shop was actually set up by the official brand itself, you can search up its business license.
Look here. Take this shop as an example
Chapter 3317 - He Just Behaves a Bit Dumber
Chapter 3317: He Just Behaves a Bit Dumber
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Dong Muping typed the name of the brand that she usually used and clicked it. Look at this shop. Click the shop name, and you should see the shops business license, right? Click it, and you should see the business license after you enter the verification code.
You can see the name of thepany that registered this license. If this name matches up with the brand, then its okay. You can see the registered capital as well, Dong Muping exined.
Thats convenient. Let me look into it, Old Mrs. Wei said.
Wei Zhiqian had no idea that the Old Mrs. Weis feather duster would soon get an upgrade.
However, he had already decided toy low for these few days and was trying to make himself unnoticeable.
He wanted Old Mrs. Wei to forget about him.
As for Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing
Their friends were still sending their blessings.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai responded to everyonethey even responded to those they werent familiar with.
After all, those were blessings. Who wouldin about being congratted too much?
While the two were responding, there was anothermotion on social media.
Hao Donghuai said, The leader of our house has appeared.
This would obviously cause amotion.
Although Wen Ren had registered ounts on various social media tforms, he rarely used them.
He would log-in once every several years.
There was no actual reason why he was doing that.
It wasnt because he was scared that someone might find him through the web.
After all, the Mount Lan Compound was a significantndmark, and it wouldnt be hard to find it.
Wen Ren would be there as well.
The reason why Wen Ren rarely appeared on these social media tforms was that he wanted to maintain a mysterious image.
It wasnt this bad when he was still the young master of the Mount Land Compound. Back then, he would asionally appear on those social media tforms.
However, ever since he became the leader of the house, Wen Ren felt that he should maintain an aloof and mysterious image.
Since he was now representing the Mount Lan Compound, he would have to protect the Mount Lan Compounds reputation.
But this time, Wei Wucai had gotten into a rtionship.
Wen Ren couldnt control himself anymore.
As the leader of the Mount Lan Compound, how could he remain silent when the team leader of his elite unit had gotten out of the single life?
Therefore, after keeping a low profile for several years, Wen Ren reappeared on Weibo.
But to maintain that aloof and mysterious image, he tried to control himself and didnt say a lot of words.
He shared Wei Wucais Weibo post and included ament, Congrattions. Your wedding red packet is ready.
Wen Ren had sessfully maintained that aloof and mysterious image.
After all, theizens wouldnt know Wen Rens actual personality.
However, Wen Rens appearance caused anothermotion on Weibo.
Teamomented, What the f*ck?! Who is this Wei Wucai? Even if he is a member of the Wei Family, hes connected to Wen Ren as well! It seems like they are really good friends.
Fat Goddess in East Side of Vigemented, Yeah. Not even all the members of the eight great families have a good rtionship with Wen Ren. Of course, there must be some we dont know. But didnt they say that Wei Wucai isnt an immediate member of the Wei Family? But he even got Wen Ren to log into Weibo and congratte him. Wen Ren hasnt been on Weibo for a few years now.
Three Raindrops on Sycamore Leavesmented, Even if he has, he must have been using an alternate ount.
The Soap That Eats So Much And Cant Gain Weightmented, I didnt expect Wei Wucai to have such a good rtionship with Wen Ren. I am more and more curious. Wei Wucai is clearly not just a simple cousin of Wei Zhiqian and the CEO of Ledepic More.
Jiucicicicicimented, When I saw it, I knew it wouldnt be that simple.
Wen Rens appearance actually crashed the server.
The members of the Mount Lan Compound were maintaining the server, but it still crashed.
It was all because Wen Ren had disappeared for a few years, but then he suddenly appeared today. This was simply too surprising.
Theizens who werent initially interested in the announcement of Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucais rtionship
They came to spectate because Wen Ren appeared.
In addition, with Yan Zhiqings poprity as the foundation
Even when the members of the Mount Lan Compound were helping, they could barely keep the server together.
And now, Wen Rens appearance had basically added fuel to the fire. The server could no longer handle it.
The members of the technical department were stunned.
They thought they could get a good nights sleep.
But they didnt expect Wen Ren to join the fun!
When Weibo crashed, the pages went nk.
Theizens refreshing the webpage thought the same. Again?
Look at this! I told you we needed to expand the server! The chief took this opportunity to tell his superiors about this on the phone.
In Yan Zhiqings room, Hao Donghuai pointed at the white phone screen and said, Our leader must have done this intentionally. He wanted to tease those people at Weibos technical department and wanted to know how it feels to take down a websites server by himself.
Yuan Jiangyi nodded heavily and said, Thats right. Currently, he must be really proud of his high poprity. Although he had disappeared for years, his stories are still known by people. Therefore, the moment he appeared, it caused such a huge reaction.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
Wei Wucai, who was at the side, nodded and said to Yan Zhiqing, Dont be surprised. That is the kind of person Wen Ren is.
I will take you to the Mount Lan Compoundter on, and you will know it after you meet him. Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing wasnt even nervous.
She knew that regardless of whether it happened soon orter, the day woulde eventually.
However, the thought of going back to the Mount Lan Compound with Wei Wucai
Yan Zhiqing felt even more nervous about this than meeting Wei Wucais parents.
At least Yan Zhiqing knew about the eight great families. She was familiar with them.
However, she really didnt know much about the Mount Lan Compound.
Even if she had the chance to spend days with Yuan Jiangyi and the others.
She still felt nervous.
Considering Wei Wucais attitude and tone of words, she knew that Wei Wucai greatly valued House Leader Wen Ren.
She was really worried that Wen Ren might be dissatisfied with her.
Wen Ren wouldnt intervene in Wei Wucais choices in a rtionship, but Wei Wucai would definitely listen to Wen Ren.
It would still be sad if Wen Ren didnt like her.
Yan Zhiqing still wished that she could be liked by the people Wei Wucai cherished.
And that they would approve her.
This way, her rtionship with Wei Wucai would receive aplete blessing.
This time, Wei Wucai could tell that Yan Zhiqing was nervous.
He soon realized why she was nervous.
He gently pinched her hand and said, Dont worry. The house leader is just like Old Yuan and the others. He just behaves a bit dumber.
In addition, we share simr opinions and views. Wei Wucai chuckled and said, If I like you Old Yuan and Hao Zi will like you as well, not to mention the other team members. They really support having you as their team leaders madam.
I like you. They like you. You dont have to worry about anyone at the Mount Lan Compound. You dont have to worry about any of the members of the Mount Lan Compound not liking you, Wei Wucai added.
Although Wei Wucais words couldnt really boost Yan Zhiqings confidence
Chapter 3318 - This Ruthless Truth
Chapter 3318: This Ruthless Truth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, it still allowed Yan Zhiqings heart to calm down somewhat.
As for what Wen Ren thought, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghui had truly guessed right.
Meanwhile, at Mount Lan Compound
Wen Ren arrogantly held out his phone for Fang Jiaran to see.
Look. Even though I havent appeared for so many years, I still have such a high level of poprity. Wen Ren was extremely proud of himself. Look at this. Yan Zhiqing and Xiao Cai went public with their rtionship, and the server almost crashed, but our people were able to stabilize it.
However, I just came up to say one thing, but the server crashed straight after. They couldnt keep it stable, Wen Ren said. Its clear that my poprity is truly so hair-raisingly high.
Fang Jiaran was speechless.
Fang Jiaran wanted to say that Wen Rens poprity was admittedly high.
It was indeed very surprising when he suddenly made an appearance, especially after not having appeared in the public for so long.
That was why theizens had such a big reaction to it.
After all, no one knew how long it would be until Wen Ren appeared on social media again after this.
Would they ever be able to see Wen Ren again while they were still alive?
Of course, Fang Jiaran did not share these thoughts with Wen Ren.
Otherwise, wouldnt he just be provoking Wen Ren?
Look, they are still repairing it, Wen Ren arrogantly added.
Fang Jiaran didnt know what to say.
She sincerely felt that the little programmer brothers at Weibos IT department were rather pitiful.
How did they attract the attention of those people at Mount Lan Compound?
However, the staff in their IT department arent particrly skilled, Wen Ren said with disdain.
They actually lost control over the server just because of my poprity alone. Wen Rens mouth twitched. Theyre getting paid for nothing.
Fang Jiaran didnt know what to say.
***
At Wei Wucais side, everyone from Mount Lan Compound finally acted with some conscience.
After watching the lively happenings for a while, they decided to leave.
They had to give Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing some alone time, right?
What would they do if they truly pressured the couple too much and had nothing good to see in the future?
They couldnt just catch one person and suck all the blood out of them.
Regardless, they had to pay close attention so that the development was sustainable.
As a result, Yuan Jiangyi was the first to stand up. That uh, its quitete now, so well head back first. The two of you should head to bed soon too.
Hao Donghuai stood up as well. Right, dont tire yourselves out too much tonight. Were leaving now.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
What did he mean by dont tire yourselves out too much tonight?
They They didnt even have any n of doing anything!
Following closely, Shi Xiaoya tugged on Han Zhuoling and stood up as well.
Han Zhuofeng still wanted to stay and mess around.
He was a bachelor, but he was still young and had yet to reach an age where he should start to worry about finding a partner.
The old bachelor Wei Wucai only found a girlfriend at such an old age.
Who gave Wei Wucai the courage to look down on Han Zhuofeng just because he was young?!
Han Zhuofeng really wanted to provoke Wei Wucai before heading back.
However, before he could even say anything, he was dragged up by Han Zhuoling.
Just let him off today. He seems pitiful, so leave it for tomorrow, Han Zhuoling told Han Zhuofeng quietly.
Despite how cautiously Han Zhuoling spoke, Wei Wucai still managed to hear him.
Of course, Han Zhuoling also knew it would happen. He had no intention to hide it anyway.
Han Zhuoling wanted to let Wei Wucai hear him.
Wei Wucai still had a long way to go!
He still had to continue getting along with all these third wheels.
So, there was no urgency at the moment.
It was prettyte now, so even if Wei Wucai wasnt going to bed, the rest of them still had to head back and sleep, right?
When Han Zhuofeng heard Han Zhuolings words, he felt they made sense.
As such, he nodded without saying anything else.
Shi Xiaoya then saw that Wei Wucais entire face had darkened.
Everything went so smoothly for others when they were in romantic rtionships.
No one bothered them while they were on dates, and they would happily and sweetly spend time blissfully in their two-person world.
Why was it that there were always so many people present when it was him and Yan Zhiqing?
Initially, he imagined a beautiful scene. The two of them would be alone in the room, and they would make their rtionship public together in a quiet and lovey-dovey atmosphere.
With their shoulders and heads resting against each other, they would scroll through Weibo while discussing.
Whoever spotted an interestingment would immediately show it to the other person.
He imagined such a beautiful scene, but unfortunately, the reality was very cruel.
There had been no sign of such a warm scene at all tonight.
Instead, it had been extremely lively.
The entire room had been filled with theughter of Yuan Jiangyi and the others.
Whenever they saw an amusingment
They would hear Hao Donghuais deafening yell, Quick, look! Quickly look at thisment! Hahaha, its hrious!
If it werent that, then it would be Yuan Jiangyi pping his leg. Take a look at this, quick. Xiao Cais becent about his romantic rtionship, while Wei Zhiqians about to run out of luck.
If it werent that, it would be Han Zhuofengs voice, Hahaha, thisizensment is so bad. Let me screenshot it for you guys to see!
Not only were they live streaming theizenments they saw, but they were also live streaming the messages being shared in the live streaming group for Wei Wucais romantic rtionship.
Although the people in the group had no way of being present at the scene, they were still enthusiastically participating in the discussions about Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing, as well as in the interactions with theizens.
On one hand, they were on the Inte, interacting withizens as fellowizens.
On the other hand, they were chatting in the group.
It was bustling with activity.
Once the liveliness started, Wei Wucai gradually found himself mentally exhausted.
The whole night passed in such hustle and bustle. What lovey-dovey, beautiful atmosphere?
It did not exist.
Now, this group of people finally wanted to leave. Wei Wucai was simply too eager to get them to leave without dy.
As such, Wei Wucai hurriedly stood up.
He rushed over to the door.
Before Yuan Jiangyi and the others could even reach the door, Wei Wucai had already opened it for them. We wont be seeing you out then. You should hurry up and head back to rest.
His eager appearance suddenly made Yuan Jiangyi and the others not want to leave.
However, everyone still walked to the door anyway.
No need to send us out. Who are we to you? No need to be so courteous. Hao Donghuai clearly knew this wasnt what Wei Wucai meant, but he deliberately said it like this anyway.
Wei Wucai almost choked on his own breath.
Who wanted to be courteous toward Hao Donghuai?
Wei Wucai was just faking his courteousness!
Finally, he managed to send them out the door.
Wei Wucai shut the door and let out a very long exhale. They finally left.
You know, they clearly knew that the two of us needed time and space alone, but they insisted on disturbing us, Wei Wucai said unhappily. They still dont have partners, so its definitely because theyre envious seeing the two of us so deeply in love.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say..
She didnt feel that way, though.
Those people probably felt it was fun. The biggest reason was probably that they wanted to see Wei Wucais depressed and defeated appearance.
Yan Zhiqing felt that she had been totally implicated by Wei Wucai.
However, she decided not to reveal the ruthless truth to him.
Wei Wucai was currently immersed in the happiness of having found a partner. Letting him think the way he was thinking would make him even happier.
In that case, she would just let him continue thinking that way.
After shutting the door, Wei Wucai walked over to her.
Chapter 3319 - The Difficult Question
Chapter 3319: The Difficult Question
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
During the day, they put on a very poised show of confidence for everyone in the cast and crew to see. Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing did it to inform everyone that they were already in a rtionship.
They were very confident and poised, with nothing much to hide.
But right now, only the two of them were in the room.
Yan Zhiqing felt shy to act as she had done during the day. Earlier, she behaved very intimately with Wei Wucai in the presence of so many people.
As such, Yan Zhiqing just stood motionless where she was.
Seeing Wei Wucai slowly walk towards her
Yan Zhiqing felt a little uneasy and at a loss as to what to do.
She hid her hands behind her, with her fingers getting entangled.
She lowered her head, not really daring to look at Wei Wucai.
Then when Wei Wucai stepped right in front of her, Yan Zhiqing couldnt stop her face from reddening.
Wei Wucais fingers had a slight itch. He rubbed his thumbs and index fingers together twice.
After that, he slowly reached his hands toward Yan Zhiqing.
At this moment when Yan Zhiqing was holding her breath out of nervousness, Wei Wucai ultimately wrapped his arms around her waist.
With a bit of force, he pulled her into his embrace.
Finally, its just the two of us here. Wei Wucai sighed, expressing how weary he felt.
It had been a truly difficult task holding out until it was just the two of them.
Yan Zhiqing smiled, even though she did feel rather shy.
As expected, it was still the best when it was just the two of them.
When the filming is done,e home with me, Yan Zhiqing said. My father passed away early, and my mother Lets not talk about her.
Wei Wucai nodded without any doubt.
He clearly had a thorough understanding of what happened with Yan Zhiqings parents.
Yan Zhiqing let out a sigh of relief. At least, this meant she didnt need to exin it all again.
She truly did not want to recall what happened in the past.
The shame she felt toward her father
And as for her mother Just thinking of her brought up veryplicated feelings.
And among them was hatred.
After what her mother had done, it was impossible for Yan Zhiqing not to hate her.
It was to the extent that she kept thinking it would be good if that person wasnt her mother.
Why was it that she and Yan Beicheng had that sort of mother?
Why was it that her father, who was such a good person, married that sort of woman?
In the past, she was so dependent on her mother and loved her so much.
Yet, her mother wanted to kill her because of someone else.
Aside from hatred, there was also pain.
Her own biological mother wanted to kill her because of someone else.
Was it even possible to not feel hurt?
Those memories would haunt her for the rest of her life.
She would never forget it.
Although she couldnt forget them, she did her best to seal those memories in the deepest parts of her heart. She would never recall those memories, and she would never speak of them.
She would do her best to spend every day of the present and the future happily and cram her mind full of happy memories now and in the future, leaving no room for those past memories to resurface.
Right now in my family, the honorable elders are my grandparents. Next are my brother and his wife, Yan Zhiqing said.
Youll easily pass through the challenge of getting approval from the two elders. Grandfather and Grandmother both like you very much. You were included when Grandfather mentioned the younger generation of the Wei Family with great future prospects. My grandmother is obsessed with looks. So, needless to say, youll get her approval effortlessly because of your face.
My grandmother has even said before, who knows which youngdy will have the good fortune of bing a couple with you. So, I know she would be extremely happy just from seeing your face every day.
There was one more thing Yan Zhiqing didnt say.
Old Mrs. Yan said that Yan Zhiqings face was deserving of being called the most beautiful face of the golden age.
She even did a careful count of the girls she had seen and concluded that she had never seen any woman as attractive as Yan Zhiqing.
Of course, her granddaughter Yan Zhiqings level of attractiveness was definitely not inferior to anyone.
It was just that Old Mrs. Yan knew too well that Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were at odds.
The two people could get into a fight whenever they met. So Old Mrs. Yan couldnt suggest Yan Zhiqing to Wei Wucai as a potential girlfriend.
If she did that, it would irritate Yan Zhiqing a lot.
Back then, Old Mrs. Yan had never even imagined the possibility that Yan Zhiqing would be in a romantic rtionship with Wei Wucai one day.
It was just that Yan Zhiqing couldnt tell Wei Wucai about these.
She had to let Old Mrs. Yan maintain her image somewhat, right?
Anyway, Yan Zhiqing was very certain that Wei Wucai wouldnt have any problems at all with these two elders.
As for my brothers side, you dont need to worry about that either actually. He only looks like hes dissatisfied, making it seem like itll be somewhat difficult to get his approval. But the fact that he made that post on Weibo means he has already given his approval.
Its just that ever since the incident, my rtionship with my brother became great. From a young age, we rarely spent time together. But since we were on good terms after the incident, he wanted me to stay with him.
However, he was already married and had a child at that time. How could I go stay there and disturb them? Yan Zhiqing said. My brother keeps feeling like has a responsibility to care for me.
My dad died very early on, so my brother has always felt especially guilty about not being able to fulfill his duty of taking good care of me as my older brother. He also particrly wishes that Ill be able to live well, with everything going favorably for me.
So, even if its not you but someone else, my brother wouldnt be fully satisfied even if he felt that person was decent, Yan Zhiqing said with a smile. I think that older brother of mine thinks no one can bepared to him.
Then what do you think? Wei Wucai asked right after.
What? Yan Zhiqing nked out for a moment before realizing what Wei Wucai was asking.
As such, he decided to pretend to be stupid.
This question was just digging her a grave.
Wei Wucai was making herpare him to Yan Beicheng and pick the superior one.
Wasnt this the same as a woman asking her husband who would he save if both she and his mother fell into the water at the same time?
Yan Zhiqing truly never expected that Wei Wucai would create a female version of this difficult question.
This man was truly too dangerous.
Refusing to let Yan Zhiqing pretend she was just naive, Wei Wucai asked her the same question again with clear and in phrasing, Do you think Im better than your brother?
When Yan Zhiqing saw that she couldnt avoid the question, she let out two dryughs, Haha. Well, its not that youre better. Youre as good as my brother.
It was fine as long as there was no distinction between who was better.
Wei Wucaiughed. It hadnt been a waste to ask for aparison.
Anyway, my brother will definitely make things hard for you, but it just shows how important and precious I am to him. He will probably tell you that he wont let you have me so easily, Yan Zhiqing said. So, you mustnt get upset. No matter what my brother says or does, you have to bear with it.
Wei Wucai would naturally behave as such.
Moreover, to him, this wouldnt be considered as having to endure in silence.
This was because to him, Yan Zhiqing was indeed very precious. He felt the same way as Yan Beicheng.
Wei Wucai had stolen Yan Beichengs most precious younger sister. How could he not allow Yan Beicheng to make things difficult for him?
So, Wei Wucai didnt see this as a problem at all.
It was just that Yan Zhiqing was clearly on Yan Beichengs side.
Wei Wucai now had a differentint.
Didnt you say that your brother and I are equally important to you? Why do you want me to endure for his sake now? Wei Wucai said.
Chapter 3320 - He Couldn’t List Any
Chapter 3320: He Couldnt List Any
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In Yan Zhiqings opinion, Wei Wucai most likely wouldnt have to deal with the difficulties of handling a conflict between a mother-inw and a daughter-inw.
But she herself would have to struggle to deal with the conflicts between inws.
What about this? Yan Zhiqing cuddled in his arms. Suddenly, she tiptoed and gave him a kiss on the lips. If I do this, can you endure for my sake?
Wei Wucai was surprised and filled with joy.
Initially, he just wanted to see her struggle and find out what choice she might make.
He never expected to get a kiss from Yan Zhiqing.
There is nothing I cant endure for your sake. Wei Wucai seized the opportunity to make himself more favorable.
Wei Wucai wrapped his arms around Yan Zhiqings waist and gently supported her back with both his hands. Then, he conveniently held the hands she had ced behind her back.
He lowered his head and kissed Yan Zhiqing on the lips.
I am kissing my girlfriend right now. Wei Wucai thought with a smile, This feels good.
It would be even better if he would soon be kissing his wife.
Yan Zhiqing had no idea that Wei Wucai was having such secret thoughts. Since their rtionship was now official, there was this particr confidence.
There was nothing better than this.
While they were kissing, Wei Wucai carried Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing immediately felt nervous. She froze for a moment and could no longer rx.
As Wei Wucai was holding her, he obviously felt it.
Wei Wucai smiled and said softly, I am not carrying you to the bed.
Yan Zhiqings face flushed red.
She didnt think didnt think about
Alright. She admitted that she did think about that.
Wei Wucai then teased her. Perv.
Yan Zhiqings eyes instantly widened as she red at him.
Who was the pervert?!
She did have the wrong idea.
But she just thought that was what he was thinking as well.
She wasnt a pervert.
She was at most thinking that he was the pervert.
However, Yan Zhiqing didnt dare to say these things out loud.
For some reason, after knowing Wei Wucai more, Yan Zhiqing felt even more scared to provoke him, especially since they got together.
If this was in the past, she would dare to say anything while they were arguing!
But now, Yan Zhiqing felt that she had be a coward!
While she was thinking that, Wei Wucai carried her to the sofa.
The sofa was very wide. If the two just curled their legs back a little, they could veryfortably fit on the sofa.
Wei Wucai leaned on the sofa and kept his legs widened as he held Yan Zhiqing in his arms.
During the day, I was hoping to announce this while we are leaning against each other like this. But it didnt happen because I didnt expect them to follow us to the room. Wei Wucai lowered his head and kissed Yan Zhiqing on the hair.
Yan Zhiqing smiled andid in Wei Wucais arms in a well-behaved manner.
Oh no! Yan Zhiqing suddenly said.
Why? Wei Wucai looked down and asked.
I only remembered to tell my brother, but I forgot about the most important peoplemy grandpa and grandma. Yan Zhiqing looked to the back with a guilty expression on her face.
It has been some time since we announced, and I still havent told them. They must be really sad. Yan Zhiqing checked the time and said, Looking at the time now, they must be resting already.
Regardless of whether they are resting or not, we should tell them immediately. Wei Wucai said, Dont dy important things.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and quickly called the family home phone.
But expectedly, when Old Mrs. Yan picked up the phone, she sounded very awake. She didnt sound sleepy at all.
Zhiqing. Old Mrs. Yan sounded very excited.
Grandma, you havent slept? Yan Zhiqing asked.
No. How can I sleep when we have good news in the family? Your grandpa hasnt slept as well. We just received a lot of congrattions and blessings. Old Mrs. Yan said.
Grandma, you knew? Yan Zhiqing said slowly.
How can I not know about such a big matter? However, it was your brother who had told us first. He was worried that you two might have too much to do and wouldnt be able to take care of everything. And so, he told us first. Old Mrs. Yanughed as she exined.
We were thinking that we wouldnt add more to your te when you have a lot to do already. We were going to wait until tomorrow when you are done with everything today to give you all a call and ask about the details.
Old Mrs. Yan didnt me them at all. Instead, they were worried that they might cause them more trouble.
But this made Yan Zhiqing even more guilty.
Grandma, I am sorry. I should have thought of telling you at the first moment. Yan Zhiqing said.
Old Mrs. Yan sounded very carefree as she said, Its nothing. Dont worry about it. We are very happy that you and Xiao Cai got together.
Previously, I was wondering about the kind of girl that Xiao Cai, who is such a good kid, might end up dating. At that time, you two were like water and fire, so I didnt dare to put you two together.
But who would have expected this kind of fate to happen? You two were like enemies, but you two ended up together. Old Mrs. Yanughed happily, Thank goodness Xiao Cai wasnt taken by another family at a cheaper price.
I knew that good kids belong to our family. We wont let any one of them get away. Old Mrs. Yan said in a very domineering manner.
Thankfully, the Yan Family didnt have many kids. Otherwise, wouldnt that mean they wouldnt let people take even the leftovers?
Grandma, although you and grandpa arent mad, I still made a mistake. It was my fault for being inconsiderate. Yan Zhiqing said.
Dong Muping was mad because Wei Wucai didnt tell her first.
If the two elders valued Yan Zhiqing greatly, how would it be possible that they felt no disappointment?
The two elders werent mad because they were forgiving.
However, they definitely hoped that she could have told them about it before the announcement.
You are too kind, Old Mrs. Yan said.
At this moment, Old Mr. Yans voice could be heard on the phone.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt hear clearly what Old Mr. Yan had said.
After a while when Old Mr. Yan was done talking, Old Mrs. Yan exined, Your grandpa said that it was wrong of you to not tell the elders at the very first moment. However, its okay since you two did have a lot to do.
Topensate us, you have to first bring Xiao Cai back to the family house when you are done filming. We must be the first people to see you two. Old Mrs. Yan said, conveying the message for Old Mr. Yans sake.
Definitely. Definitely. Yan Zhiqing said, We have the same thought here. I have to tell Xiao Cai about this. When we are done filming, the first thing we will do is to go back to the family home to see you two.
Then, everything is fine. Old Mrs. Yan said in a carefree manner, Alright. Dont overthink this and stop feeling guilty. This is a good thing as well. When your brother was talking about this, he sounded like he hadints about Wei Wucai. But its only because you are his sister and he has high standards for who his brother-inw should be.
Even if he has high standards, when I asked him to tell me whatints he had about Xiao Cai, he couldnt list anyints.
Chapter 3321 - What Comes Out of a Guy’s Mouth
Chapter 3321: What Comes Out of a Guys Mouth Cannot be Believed!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He pondered for almost half a day and finally said that Wei Wucai was too old, Old Mrs. Yan wanted tough as she thought about Yan Beichengs tone of speaking.
He was just faking it; he was clearly rather satisfied with Xiao Cai, Old Mrs. Yan said.
Wei Wucai heard what Old Mrs. Yan said.
At this moment, he stretched his hand toward Yan Zhiqing, gesturing for her to give him the phone so that he could speak a few words to Old Mrs. Yan.
Yan Zhiqing was so impressed at the fact that Wei Wucai wasnt even nervous.
She had been so nervous when she was talking to Dong Muping on the phone.
But Wei Wucai actually asked to talk to Old Mrs. Yan.
Even if I am nervous, I still need to say a few words to the elders so that they can feel assured and would let me take care of you, Wei Wucai said.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing felt that Wei Wucai was so reliable.
Wei Wucai didnt try to lower his volume. Therefore, Old Mrs. Yan heard what Wei Wucai said through the phone.
Old Mrs. Yan nodded to herself, sharing the same thought as Yan Zhiqing.
She also felt that Wei Wucai was really reliable.
In this situation, he was still able to take the initiative to ask to speak to the elders. This showed that he was extremely reliable.
Simultaneously, it was because Wei Wucai was confident. He didnt think he was someone who couldnt face the elders of his partner.
The Old Mrs. Yan really admired these qualities.
Old Mr. Yan was watching at the side and saw Old Mrs. Yan nodding in agreement.
He thought that Yan Zhiqing had said something.
And so, before Old Mrs. Yan hung up, Old Mr. Yan asked in a hurry, What happened? What did Zhiqing say?
Old Mrs. Yan covered the phone and whispered to Old Mr. Yan, Its not Zhiqing. Its Xiao Cai. He wants to talk to us. This child is very reliable. Hes not scared at all. Thats good. Zhiqing has good taste!
When Old Mr. Yan heard this that Wei Wucai was the one beingplimented
He immediately showed the same disgusted expression that had appeared on Yan Beichengs face as he said, He just has a slick mouth and likes to say sweet things. You are normally very smart. You fell for it just because he said a few good words?
Knowing that it was just Old Mr. Yan being petty, Old Mrs. Yan simply ignored his words.
Old Mr. Yan was just like Yan Beicheng.
He felt as though someone had taken away Yan Zhiqing from him.
Where is Xiao Cai? Pass the phone to him, Old Mrs. Yan quickly said to Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing didnt expect Old Mrs. Yan to have such a good hearing at this old age.
She wasnt like other old people with difficulty hearing.
I will pass the phone to him. Yan Zhiqing said.
And she then handed the phone to Wei Wucai and even raised her brow at Wei Wucai.
It was you who said that you wanted to talk to Old Mrs. Yan.
You cant back out from this now.
Of course, Wei Wucai wasnt thinking about backing out.
He quickly took the phone and ced it next to his ear. He then called out, Grandma, I am Xiao Cai.
Yan Zhiqings jaw dropped; shocked.
She wasnt shocked because Wei Wucai referred to Old Mrs. Yan as Grandma.
Considering Wei Wucais shamelessness, Yan Zhiqing had totally expected this.
And so, she wasnt surprised when she heard him say that.
She was surprised to hear Wei Wucai introduce himself as Xiao Cai.
It had to be known that only people close to him could call him Xiao Cai.
No one else was allowed to call him that.
And when Yuan Jiangyi and the others first started calling him that, they were beaten up a few times.
And now, Wei Wucai had epted this nickname.
Yan Zhiqing was the only exception. He had asked Yan Zhiqing to call him Xiao Cai.
As for the others, he could take it if others called him Xiao Cai as well.
However, for the longest time being, Yan Zhiqing had never heard him introduce himself as Xiao Cai.
Clearly, he was trying to create a good impression for Old Mrs. Yan.
Wei Wucai was really trying very hard.
As expected, when Old Mrs. Yan heard what he said, she responded in a very approachable manner.
Old Mrs. Yan obviously knew about the origin of the nickname Xiao Cai and was aware of what Wei Wucais attitude indicated.
Seeing that Wei Wucai was taking the initiative, she knew that he wanted to leave a good impression.
Wei Wucai was doing this because he liked and cherished Yan Zhiqing.
This made Old Mrs. Yan happier than ever.
Old Mrs. Yan chuckled and said, Your grandpa is at the side as well. Should I turn on the speaker so we can all talk together?
When Old Mr. Yan heard this, he wondered what magic potion Wei Wucai had brewed through the phone to make Old Mrs. Yan smile from ear to ear and hope that Wei Wucai could be her grandson-inw right now.
Is Grandpa still awake? If thats the case, then, of course, we should, Wei Wucais voice sounded surprised and cheerful. I will turn on speaker as well and have Zhiqing join our conversation, too
Alright. Old Mrs. Yan obviously didnt object to this.
She immediately turned on the speaker.
Wei Wucai did the same as well.
Yan Zhiqing first called out, Grandpa, can you hear me?
I hear you. Old Mr. Yan changed the topic and said in an annoyed tone, What time is it now? Why are you two still together?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing had to exin, Grandpa, what are you thinking? You should behave like a respectable old man.
Old Mr. Yan didnt know what to say.
This naughty girl
How was he not being a respectable old man?
We had just released the announcement tonight, so we still have a lot to do. Thats why we are still together. We received a lot of blessings and are replying to all the messages and checking for other peoples reactions. Anyway, there are a lot of things to do and before we knew it, it was already reallyte, Yan Zhiqing exined.
Grandpa, please dont worry. Zhiqing and I know our boundaries. We didnt break any rules or tradition. Wei Wucai said, And we just started dating. We are not this liberal.
Actually, he wanted to be liberal.
He was just worried that Yan Zhiqing might not like it.
Old Mr. Yan humphed. He didnt believe a single word that Wei Wucai said.
Words from a guys mouth couldnt be believed!
He didnt care if Wei Wucai could hear him as he said to Yan Zhiqing, Zhiqing, I am telling you that you have to protect yourself well on set since we cant be there with you.
Dont fall for the sweet lies that a guy feeds to you. You have to be careful, Old Mr. Yan said, Whates out of a guys mouth cannot be believed. You have to remember this! To achieve their goals, they can say any lies.
The corner of Wei Wucais eye twitched uncontrobly.
Did Old Mr. Yan forget that he was a guy as well?
Why the double standards?
He had no idea that Yan Beicheng was the same as Old Mr. Yan.
Hearing what Old Mr. Yan said, Yan Zhiqing felt embarrassed.
I know, Yan Zhiqing, feeling embarrassed, said, Grandpa, how can you tell me these things! Thats inappropriate.
What did I say? Old Mr. Yan was very confused.
Old Mrs. Yan pushed Old Mr. Yan to the side and scolded him, Look at you worrying for nothing!
Chapter 3322 - Do You Think Xiao Cai Had
Chapter 3322: Do You Think Xiao Cai Had Forgotten About Her As Well?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhiqing, dont bother with him. Your grandpa was overthinking, Old Mrs. Yan said, However, your grandpa said some reasonable things as well.
Old Mr. Yan felt furious at the side.
If he had said something reasonable, why did this old womanin about him?
You are alone on set and we are not there with you. As a girl, you do have to be more careful. Old Mrs. Yan said.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He thought that Old Mrs. Yan liked him.
With this, Old Mrs. Yan smiled and said, Xiao Cai, I am not talking about you. I believe that you are definitely not someone who only knows how to say sweet nothings and lie to girls. You are not someone who cant control himself when you are alone with a girl.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
ording to what Old Mrs. Yan said, if he were to lose control of himself, would he be considered a beast?
Old Mrs. Yan was much more cunning than Old Mr. Yan!
She was so cunning!
Grandma, dont worry. I promise you I wont, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt say a single word.
She wanted to tell the two elders that they should worry about her losing her self-control instead of Wei Wucai not being able to hold himself back.
She wasnt certain as to whether Wei Wucai could hold himself back or not.
However, Yan Zhiqing knew that she would struggle to control herself if Wei Wucai, with his good looks, were to appear in front of her every day.
Old Mr. Yan and Old Mrs. Yan finally hung up.
It was unknown as to whether they had truly felt reassured.
Anyway, Wei Wucai no longer had to hide from the two elders. In Yan Zhiqings words, he had passed the grandparents first test.
Why did she say the first test?
It was because both grandparents had a good impression of him and had agreed to let him date Yan Zhiqing.
His future prospects still depended on how well he performed.
If not, he would still be kicked away.
Wei Wucai felt like he still had a long way to go. The journey ahead was difficult.
The grandparents words still rang in their ears even after the phone call.
Initially, Wei Wucai had been thinking about doing something, but he didnt even dare to have such thoughts anymore.
After being threatened and instructed by Yan Zhiqings grandparents, Wei Wucai didnt dare to conjure such thoughts anymore.
Wei Wucai even felt as though it was outrageous to even be holding Yan Zhiqing.
Seeing how well-behaved he was, Yan Zhiqing wondered if the grandparents had scared Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself. Why not give Wei Wucai some time to process this?
And so, Yan Zhiqing said, Itste. I will go back first and we can meet tomorrow.
Alright. Wei Wucai didnt think it waste because of what the grandparents said. He truly thought so, hence, he didnt ask Yan Zhiqing to stay longer.
However, Yan Zhiqing misunderstood.
She blinked. She totally did not expect Wei Wucai to let her go without a singleint.
He didnt even try to get her to stay.
Yan Zhiqing felt a little disappointed.
She stood up silently and saw that Wei Wucai stood up as well, sending her to the door.
Yan Zhiqing ced her hand on the door handle before she suddenly turned around.
She faced Wei Wucai who had been standing behind her.
Are you doing this because of what my grandparents said? Yan Zhiqing suddenly asked.
What? Wei Wucai didnt realize it in the beginning.
After a few seconds, Wei Wucai finally understood.
Wei Wucai smiled and stared at Yan Zhiqing. The little girl actually felt puzzled that he had allowed her to leave easily.
Did she not want to leave?
Do you not want to leave? Wei Wucai asked with a smile.
Its not that, Yan Zhiqing hurriedly said.
Wei Wucai chuckled when he saw how nervous she looked. I just thought that it was reallyte and you do need to rest early as you have to wake up early.
However, your grandparents did influence me, Wei Wucai said, However, its not what you are thinking. I just thought that I might not be able to control myself if you continued to stay here. I would then break the promise I made to your grandparents.
Yan Zhiqing felt as though he had read her mind.
Immediately, she felt embarrassed to even set eyes upon him.
If he knew that she didnt like that he didnt try to get her to stay
That.. would be so embarrassing.
I I wasnt thinking of anything, Yan Zhiqing immediately responded, Im leaving. Goodnight.
With this, Yan Zhiqing turned to open the door.
But when she was just about to turn, Wei Wucai grabbed her shoulder and pulled her back.
Simultaneously, he kissed her on the lips.
He pressed her on the door.
Wei Wucai was much taller than Yan Zhiqing. He lowered his head and arched his back down, kissing her in a rather tiring position.
As such, he subconsciously carried Yan Zhiqing.
After a while, Wei Wucai freed her mouth and said, Are you saying that youll allow me to proceed to the next step?
No. Thats not what I meant. Yan Zhiqing hastily asked Wei Wucai to let her down.
After she could stand firmly, she said, Im going back.
This time, Wei Wucai didnt stop her.
Yan Zhiqing quickly opened the door and ran out.
Wei Wucai followed her at a moderate speed to her door.
When he saw that she had gone into the room and closed the door, he then went back to his room.
Wei Wucai had no idea that Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai didnt go back to their own rooms after they had left.
Yuan Jiangyi went with Hao Donghuai to his room.
Hao Donghuai thought it was weird and asked in a disgusted tone, Why are you following me back to my room?
He wasnt a girl. Why was Yuan Jiangyi being so clingy?
Yuan Jiangyi could instantly tell what Hao Donghuai was thinking.
He rolled his eyes and said, What nonsense are you thinking?! You are a rough old dude. Dont think too highly of yourself!
Hao Donghuai pursed his lips and said, Then, why are youing back with me to my room? You should know that you have your own room. We dont share a room!
F*ck you. Yuan Jiangyi rolled his eyes again with an annoyed attitude as he said, I am here to discuss some serious matters with you. It was difficult for me to talk about it in front of Zhiqing in her room.
It was rare for Hao Donghuai to see Yuan Jiangyi being so serious.
As such, he stopped joking.
Yes. Hao Donghuai had been joking with Yuan Jiangyi.
What is it? Hao Donghuai was curious. Why are you being so mysterious about it?
It has nothing to do with my mysteriousness. Yuan Jiangyi said, Did you forget about Hu Kaiyin?
Hao Donghuai shuddered in shock, F*ck! I forgot!
Isnt she outpleting a mission? If I remember correctly, she has been away for a year. Hao Donghuai said, Because she has been away for too long, I forgot about her.
Do you think Xiao Cai had forgotten about her as well? Yuan Jiangyi lowered his volume.
They were the only ones in the room, but Yuan Jiangyi was still whispering like he was mentally ill or something.
However, at this point, Hao Donghuai couldnt bother to roast Yuan Jiangyi.
Dont even mention Xiao Cai. I almost forgot her. The members of the Hidden Light Unit usually do missions outside Mount Lan Compound. They usually leave for a minimum of 6 months to a year, Hao Donghuai said.
Chapter 3323 - Know About Hu Kaiyin?
Chapter 3323: Know About Hu Kaiyin?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the past, Wei Wucai had exined to Yan Zhiqing about the Hidden Light Unit.
Missionspleted by the Hidden Light Unit were extremely difficult.
Members of the Hidden Light Unit would have to collect all sorts of information and n thoroughly before the start of the mission.
They had to consider all scenarios.
They also had to n their escape.
They also had to keep track of their targets location for a very long time.
They had to figure out every little detail and habit that the target had acquired over time.
This ensured that the sess rate would be above ny percent.
There were so many things to prepare for before the mission
So, members of the Hidden Light Unit would take a long time toplete a mission.
Do you think Zhiqing knows about Hu Kaiyin? Yuan Jiangyi asked Hao Donghuai.
She couldnt possibly? I dont think Xiao Cai is someone who will talk about this himself. Plus, Xiao Cai never liked Hu Kaiyin and had never considered her as someone important. Why would she specially mention her to Zhiqing? In Hao Donghuais opinion, if it wasnt someone Wei Wucai considered important, Wei Wucai wouldnt even think about them.
This meant he wouldnt even mention them to Yan Zhiqing.
Even so, Hu Kaiyin is the only female member in the Mount Lan Compound, excluding the back office, which includes the medical department, Yuan Jiangyi said.
The members of the back office rarely interacted with them.
There were extremely high requirements to be a member of the back office.
Especially the medical and IT department Unless someone was a unique genius, very few people could achieve a lot in these fields.
Mount Lan Compound had very high requirements. The high-tech inventions werent easily created and the medical skills of the members of the medical department couldnt be acquired by an average human being.
Therefore, the members of these departments were highly skilled.
They had a lot of experience and high technical skills.
Of course, they werent young.
Even the age of 40 was considered young among them.
Even if Wei Wucai was injured during a mission and received treatment at the medical department, there was no way he could have developed a rtionship with someone from the medical department.
The people that interacted with them the most were the field team members.
As for Hu Kaiyin, she was the only female field team member in the Hidden Light Unit.
They received training together since young.
When they passed the test and officially joined the Mount Lan Compound, they were sent to different departments based on their specialty.
Aside from the daily basic training, they then had to be trained by their own departments.
However, they would still be doing the basic training.
This meant that Wei Wucai had been training with the members of the Hidden Light Unit.
The interaction with the only female member Hu Kaiyin was naturally inevitable.
When they were at work, they were no differentiation based on gender.
However, when it wasnt during work, everyone thought that since Hu Kaiyin was the only girl in the department
They thought that it was really hard for her, as a girl, to also receive the same cruel training since young.
Therefore, they tried to take care of her more.
Yet, these acts of care had nothing to do with the love between a man and a woman.
Hu Kaiyin had always behaved in a cold and aloof manner.
They had never expected her to like anyone.
It was more likely for her to kill someone.
Hu Kaiyin had always exuded this aura of death.
But expectedly, on Hu Kaiyins eighteenth birthday, she went over and confessed to Wei Wucai.
Obviously, the confession was done privately instead of in front of everyone.
But Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai still heard it.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai could swear that they hadnt done it on purpose.
They had identally heard the confession.
Chapter 3324 - I Don’t Dare to Overdramatize Her Feelings
Chapter 3324: I Dont Dare to Overdramatize Her Feelings
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They could still remember the aura of death emanating from Hu Kaiyin when she realized that they had heard everything.
The two literally felt a shiver down their spines.
However, Hu Kaiyins confession was obviously rejected by Wei Wucai.
And it had been so many years, but Wei Wucai had yet to change his mind.
However, simrly, it had been so many years and Hu Kaiyin hadnt changed her mind as well.
And since the two members of the Mount Lan Compound famous for having loose mouths heard her confession, she seemed to have felt that there was no longer a need to keep it a secret anymore.
She couldnt keep it a secret anyway.
Therefore, Hu Kaiyin stopped trying to hide her feelings.
Even when she was in front of people, she was tantly showing her feelings toward Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai had very firmly rejected her. Still, Hu Kaiyin didnt give up.
As they were teammates, they often saw each other at the Mount Lan Compound.
Wei Wucai could only ignore her and avoid her. He tried his best not to see her.
Once, Wei Wucai was really annoyed and rejected her in front of everyone, refusing to prevent her from being embarrassed.
Although he didnt say anything horrible, he had a stern look and rejected with a cold and firm tone, which was enough to express how annoyed he felt.
Unfortunately, he couldnt reciprocate Hu Kaiyins affection.
Although Hu Kaiyin felt embarrassed, she still didnt give up on liking Wei Wucai.
Even so, she still liked him for over a dozen years now.
Some might be touched by such feelings.
Even a heart as hard as a rock would soften by such a deep feeling.
However, Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai thought this was scary.
It was understandable to like someone for a year or two or even three, or four.
But relentlessly pestering someone was annoying.
Hu Kaiyins refusal to give up on liking Wei Wucai after over a dozen years might be described euphemistically as deep love.
She knew he had no feelings for her and that he had firmly rejected her
Yet, she still wouldnt give up even though she had already caused trouble for the person she liked for over a dozen years now.
She still liked him.
That wasnt touching at all.
That was terrifying!
However, eventually, Hu Kaiyin started doing missions outside of the Mount Lan Compound as an official member of the Hidden Light Unit.
The type of mission conducted by the members of the Hidden Light Unit had been exined before.
Thepletion of a mission would take at least six months to a year.
This time, half of the people at the Mount Lan Compound, including the members of the Hidden Shadows, visited the film studio.
Anyway, everyone was actively participating in gossiping about Wei Wucais love life.
The only people who couldnt join were the members of the Hidden Guards and Hidden Light as they were out on missions.
Eventually, everyone started doing their own assignments and everyone became busy.
Hu Kaiyin had less chance toe to see Wei Wucai.
And so, a long time had passed. Wei Wucai didnt think Hu Kaiyin was anyone of importance, and the possibility that he had long forgotten her was present as well.
Even Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai had forgotten about her as well.
However, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing had announced their rtionship.
This caused Yuan Jiangyi to remember that there was a girl who liked Wei Wucai in Mount Lan Compound.
If it was just a normal crush, it would have been fine.
There arent many people who were so stubborn and fixated.
And there were people who would still want to be homewreckers, even when they were aware that the person they liked already had a girlfriend or a wife.
But such people were few in number.
Most people would have a sense of moral decency.
If they see that the person they liked had a girlfriend, they would retrieve their feelings and find someone else to crush on. They wouldnt stubbornly fixate on one person.
The person didnt like you, as you werent good enough.
Why would you be someone elses bitch?
There were people who liked you and could see the good in you.
Wasnt it better to just walk away in a carefree manner without saying a word?
Inparison, someone like Hu Kaiyin would be a little terrifying.
Hao Donghuai shuddered and rubbed his arms as he whispered to Yuan Jiangyi, This Hu Kaiyin liked Xiao Cai, but Xiao Cai was single, so it was fine if she did like him. Although she did like him for a very long time, we cant say that she was doing something wrong, right?
Although it did seem like an obsession since she liked someone for over a dozen years, she hadnt been doing anything wrong.
You couldnt say that she had been doing something wrong.
Was it wrong to like someone?
Nope.
But Xiao Cai has a girlfriend now, so he isnt single anymore. Hao Donghuai said, In this case, Hu Kaiyin cant continue to bother Wei Wucai, right? She should have some self-respect.
Yuan Jiangyi smiled and said, If she had some self-respect, why wont she change her mind after being rejected so many times? She was even publicly rejected by Xiao Cai
Initially, Yuan Jiangyi thought the same as everyone else. After all, Hu Kaiyin was the only girl in the field teams.
He did think that it wasnt easy for a girl to do that kind of work.
It had nothing to do with love. He just thought Hu Kaiyin was suffering more than them, so he cared for her more just like everyone else.
In the beginning, when Hu Kaiyin had a crush on Wei Wucai, Yuan Jiangyi didnt think it was anything strange.
That was normal.
He soon saw that Hu Kaiyin wouldnt give up on Wei Wucai to the extent that Wei Wucai was distancing himself from her and was even openly disliking her.
Hu Kaiyin had already caused trouble for Wei Wucai.
But she still continued to ignore Wei Wucais show of dislike and persisted in showing the affection that had already troubled Wei Wucai.
At that time, Yuan Jiangyi had someints about Hu Kaiyin.
He had be much colder toward her.
He used to help her with some things, but he refused to provide her with any help.
In the end, even when Wei Wucai had publicly said that she had caused her trouble and that he found her to be annoying
Hu Kaiyin still chose to ignore what Wei Wucai said.
Since then, Yuan Jiangyi had gotten really cold toward Hu Kaiyin and tried to minimize any interaction with her.
Wei Wucai hadnt been unreasonable.
Since Wei Wucai was reasonable and since Wei Wucai was Yuan Jiangyis friend
Yuan Jiangyi obviously chose to take Wei Wucais side without any hesitation.
Therefore, I was just worried that she hadnt seen the announcement that Xiao Cai and Zhiqing had released since she is out on a mission. Even if she saw the news, she still wouldnt be able to respond to it on time. Yuan Jiangyi said to Hao Donghuai.
What if it was after shes done with her mission? Will shee after Zhiqing because Wei Wucai didnt reciprocate the dozen years of feelings she gave him?
I dont dare to overdramatize her feelings, Yuan Jiangyi said, Considering how determined she was to have Xiao Cai, I think she is mentally sick.
In the past, we admired her because she was able to be on par with us in training even though girls have weaker physical strength and endurance than men. She had never been behind in training and she persevered and sessfully became the only female member of our team.
However, the thought of her determination in regards to her feelings for Xiao Cai, it feels like her endurance and persistence stemmed from her obsession.
Chapter 3325 - How Can You Scold Me
Chapter 3325: How Can You Scold Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If she wasnt this persistent, she wouldnt have held on to her affection until now.
If she has such obsession, do you think she will give up even if Xiao Cai has already started dating Zhiqing?
She has persistently kept her affection for years. If you suddenly ask her to give up one day, would you be able to ept it if you were in her shoes? Yuan Jiangyi asked Hao Donghuai.
From another point of view, if you have had a hobby for years and someone suddenly told you to give up on pursuing your hobby and throw everything rted to your hobby away, will you be able to ept it?
Hao Donghuai immediately shook his head and said, I definitely cant ept that.
However, that was different
Still, Hao Donghuai didnt say what he thought.
Because he had realized
He might think that those were two different things, but they might be the same to Hu Kaiyin.
Hu Kaiyin is not like any other love rival. If she was any other woman, they would at most y tricks and n schemes like what Lu Xiuse and Luo Qingxian had done. However, with the absolute power exerted by the Yan Family, any tricks and schemes are just jokes. Therefore, theres no need for Zhiqing to be afraid of them.
However, Hu Kaiyin is different. She might not have a powerful family background, but she is extremely capable in fighting. She learned skills that can kill at first trike. As Hao Donghuai thought about this, he realized even more that Hu Kaiyin was extremely dangerous.
She would neither reason nor plot schemes against you. However, she would wound and even kill you at first strike, Hao Donghuai said, Shes so straightforward that she is a menace to Zhiqing.
Yuan Jiangyi nodded and said, Thats what I am worried about.
And its of no use to report this matter to the house leader. After all, we are only guessing and, she hasnt made a move just yet. Yuan Jiangyi frowned.
If we waited until she made a move, it would be toote, Hao Donghuai said in a deep tone.
Thats what I thought as well. Yuan Jiangyi said, Thats why I brought this up with you. What should we do now?
Sigh. Why does Hu Kaiyin make us worry? Hao Donghuai scratched his head and said, It would be great if she wasnt so strong in fights, right?
Hao Donghuai and Yuan Jiangyi were able to win against Hu Kaiyin in a fight.
Wei Wucai could win against her as well.
So, what if they could beat her in a fight?
Ordinary bodyguards wouldnt be able to beat her.
Do you think those important figures would not have bodyguards around them?
However, those bodyguards were all taken down by members of the Hidden Light Unit.
Wei Wucai couldnt stay beside Yan Zhiqing every hour of the day as well.
Even if Yan Beicheng hired bodyguards for Yan Zhiqing, she could still be in danger if Wei Wucai wasnt beside her.
However, Zhiqing can hire the Hidden Guards, Hao Donghuai said.
Eh? Yuan Jiangyi was so surprised that he smacked Hao Donghuai on the shoulder and said, Hao Zi, I am surprised. Your brain actually works fast!
Hao Donghuai:
Yuan Jiaingyi made it sound as though he had always been stupid.
You cant even think about this, which means you are stupid, Hao Donghuai said in a disdainful tone.
Yuan Jiangyi started exining for his own sake, Its hard to see your own shadow. Because I have always been in the Mount Lan Compound, I forgot about the Hidden Guards.
No matter what, lets talk to Xiao Cai about this tomorrow, Hao Donghuai said, We will see how he ns to deal with this.
Right. Yuan Jiangyi nodded and said, Even if we spent half a day analyzing this situation, its still conjectures.
Alright. Hao Donghuai said, You should get some rest soon. Its been a busy day.
Sure. Yuan Jiangyi bid goodnight to Hao Donghuai and left Hao Donghuais room.
***
The next morning. Because Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai were thinking about the issue concerning Hui Kaiyin.
They woke up early.
They didnt sleep well.
Wei Wucai had just tidied up himself and was just about to tell Yan Zhiqing that he was awake.
But then, he heard knocks on his door.
Wei Wucai thought that it was Yan Zhiqing.
He couldnt help but grin widely.
He immediately opened the door.
But then, the moment he opened the door, he was disappointed.
He didnt see Yan Zhiqings sweet and beautiful face at the door.
He saw Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuais faces, which looked like old ass cabbages.
Wei Wucai immediately stopped smiling.
Why are you two here so early in the morning? Wei Wucai said scornfully.
He was happily hoping to see Yan Zhiqing and didnt expect to see these two.
The expectation and reality were so different.
How could Wei Wucai not feel any disappointment?
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai were like thieves, rushing through the door.
They closed the door, With one on the left and one on the right, each of them held Wei Wucais arm.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
What are you two doing? Wei Wucai asked with a helpless expression.
Xiao Cai, have you forgotten Hu Kaiyin? Hao Donghuai asked immediately.
Wei Wucais face instantly darkened as he said, Why are you talking about her?
Wei Wucai had really forgotten about her.
Wei Wucai felt grossed out by Hu Kaiyin. It took him a lot of effort to forget about Hu Kaiyin, but Hao Donghuai had to bring her up again.
The thought of Hu Kaiyin immediately put Wei Wucai in a bad mood.
We dont want to talk about her, too, Yuan Jiangyi said, However, you are dating Zhiqing now. I am worried that she might harm Zhiqing if she finds out about it.
As expected, Wei Wucais reaction was much quicker than Hao Donghuais.
Without Yuan Jiangyi exining anything, Wei Wucai had already thought of so many things.
Wei Wucais face immediately became gloomy.
Dispatch some Hidden Guards here. Wei Wucai had the same idea as well. It was impossible for him to be constantly around Yan Zhiqing.
He couldnt be with her when Yan Zhiqing was filming.
Hao Donghuai, who was at the side, said, Old Yuan, look! Xiao Cais reaction is much faster than yours.
Wei Wucai instantly thought of using the Hidden Guards.
Unlike Yuan Jiangyi, he wasnt worried about the bodyguards.
How can you scold me? Yuan Jiangyi, refusing to yield, said, You didnt even react when I mentioned Hu Kaiyin.
Hao Donghuai decided not to lower himself to the same level as Yuan Jiangyi as he asked Wei Wucai, Are you going to tell Zhiqing about Hu Kaiyin?
I will still tell her. It wouldnt be good if this caused any unnecessary misunderstandings, Yuan Jiangyi said.
Wei Wucai nodded and said, You have to tell her the truth.
If Hu Kaiyin could really give up in a carefree manner, that would be great. Wei Wucai said, But if she still intends to seek trouble with Zhiqing, I cant let Zhiqing be confused. I have to tell Zhiqing about her.
These were the types of troubles you would have to deal with when you were in a rtionship.
For some reason, Yuan Jiangyi felt that it was rather good to be single.
He didnt have to deal with so much trouble.
Alright, Hao Donghuai said, We came early just to tell you this. It wouldnt be good if we talked about it in front of Zhiqing, especially if you didnt want her to know.
Then we will be leaving first. Yuan Jiangyi said.
The two then left the room. This time, Wei Wucai muttered sincerely to the two, Thanks.
Chapter 3326 - Are You Sure?
Chapter 3326: Are You Sure?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
We are brothers. Dont need to be courteous. Yuan Jiangyi waved his hand and left with Hao Donghuai.
Wei Wucai didnt hesitate. He closed the door, turned around, and stepped in front of Yan Zhiqings door.
Yan Zhiqing heard the doorbell and immediately opened the door.
It was just as she had expected. Wei Wucai was here.
Why are you so early today? Yan Zhiqing was still getting ready. She thought that there was still some time, so she didnt rush and was preparing herself in a calm andfortable manner.
But then, she didnt expect Wei Wucai to be here.
I forgot about one thing that Old Yuan and Hao Zi remembered. They just came by early in the morning and reminded me about it. I thought I shoulde to tell you about it, Wei Wucai said.
He went into the room and closed the door. He then asked Yan Zhiqing, Are you busy now?
Yan Zhiqing was just going to drink a cup of water.
When she heard what he said, she immediately stopped what she was doing and turned to ask, What happened? Is it something important? You are being really serious.
It is very important. Wei Wucai walked over and pulled Yan Zhiqing to take a seat. I didnt mean to hide this from you. I really forgot about it because I didnt care. It was never on my mind, so I never thought of telling you about it.
But Old Yuan and Hao Zi just reminded me and I thought I should tell you about it, Wei Wucai said.
What is it? Yan Zhiqing asked nervously, If you are acting like this, it scares me even more.
Wei Wucai himself felt worried as he didnt know how to exin this to Yan Zhiqing.
He pondered for a while before he said, Do you remember what I told you about the situation at Mount Lan Compound?
I remember. Yan Zhiqing remembered it very well.
Wei Wucai scratched his nose and said, You asked me if I had liked anyone at the Mount Lan Compound and I told you no. Because the Hidden Light Unit only has one female member and the rest are all guys.
Yan Zhiqing felt her heart sink. Are you going to tell me that you lied to me about this? Did something happen between you and that female team member?
What are you thinking? Wei Wucai didnt know whether tough or cry as he exined, That is a definite no. Nothing happened between me and her. However, she likes me and I never liked her back.
Wei Wucai hurriedly exined, When she first confessed to me, I firmly rejected her. Yet, she wouldnt give up. I rejected her a few more times but my rejections were useless. She was so annoying that I had to reject her in front of everyone.
But even so, she still didnt give up, said Wei Wucai. The mention of this made him feel really gloomy.
Yan Zhiqing sneered and said, I knew it. How is it possible that no one liked you? I didnt expect you to hide this from me.
No. Wei Wucai felt so wronged as he exined, Do you remember what I told you about the Hidden Light Unit?
Yan Zhiqing nodded.
Wei Wucai then said, Shes part of the Hidden Light Unit. Later on, she went on a mission and would nevere back to the Mount Lan Compound for over a year. Since then, I rarely saw her and my life had always beenfortable. Therefore, I simply forgot about her. It is really because she hasnt been in my life for so many years.
If so, are you sure she still likes you? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Wei Wucai hesitated for a second. When Yan Zhiqing asked this, he suddenly felt uncertain. Erm I remember that she still liked me when Ist saw her.
Anyway, she has been pursuing me for years, Wei Wucai said, You should know what the Hidden Light Unit does. Her fighting skills are considered decent enough at the Mount Lan Compound.
Old Yuan, Hao Zi, and I are all really worried that she might do something extreme if she discovered our rtionship, Wei Wucai said.
How extreme? Yan Zhiqing asked.
You know. The missions done by the members of the Hidden Light consist of injuring someone or taking someones life, Wei Wucai said, Therefore, I was worried that she might harm you out of embarrassment and anger.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly felt at a loss for words.
Wasnt she just dating him?
Why would her life be at risk now?
Are you sure? Yan Zhiqing asked, attempting to put up a desperate struggle. Do you think maybe you had misunderstood her? What if she wasnt as obsessed as you thought she was?
Chapter 3327 - What Do You Mean It’s Out of the Question for the Future?
Chapter 3327: What Do You Mean Its Out of the Question for the Future?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The corner of Wei Wucais lips twitched. He said, Of course, its would be better if I misunderstood.
However, Im not afraid of the possibility of it being true; Im just afraid of the unexpected. We need to be prepared for the worst-case scenario so that there wont be any trouble, Wei Wucai said.
If something happens to you because we overlooked this issue, it will be toote then, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing was silent for a moment before slowly asking, Then what do you want to do?
I intend to have a few Hidden Guards dispatched here to protect you, Wei Wucai said. Normal security guards are of no use at all. Theyre like paper tigers in front of her. The only people who are capable of stopping her are those who have the same kind of background as those of us from Mount Lan Compound.
But Im afraid that if its just me protecting you alone, there are bound to be moments of carelessness, Wei Wucai said. I would feel more at ease if we request for a few Hidden Guards toe here.
At present, Yan Zhiqing naturally wouldnt arrogantly say it was fine and that she didnt need anyone to protect her.
But just when can this situatione to an end? Yan Zhiqing said depressedly. It cant be that Ill need to always have Hidden Guards at my side, protecting me for the rest of my life, right?
Even if I can tolerate it, it cant be that even our future children will have to be guarded like this, living a life without freedom and trembling with fear all day long? Preventing them from being like normal children, living happy lives Thats something I cant do.
Wei Wucai suddenly looked at her with a smile.
His pitch-ck eyes curved upwards and stared at Yan Zhiqing without blinking.
It was an extremely gentle gaze.
Yan Zhiqing stared back nkly for a moment before saying puzzledly, Im talking to you about something serious.
Wei Wucaiughed and said, Do you know what you said earlier?
Yan Zhiqing was still engrossed in her thoughts, so she didnt realize what she had said even with Wei Wucai pointing it out.
Her mind was currently upied by the sudden appearance of her terrifying rival in love, who could truly kill someone.
Seeing Yan Zhiqing continue to look at him with a bewildered expression
Wei Wucai frustratedly let out a light sigh and said, Earlier, you mentioned your whole life and even spoke of our children.
Yan Zhiqing nked out for a moment and pondered about it. Then she realized it did indeed seem like she had said such things.
Then Wei Wucai said, Hearing you n so far ahead for us, getting married and giving birth to kids It makes me really happy.
You said previously that you didnt know what we would be like in the future and that perhaps, we would break up But in your subconscious, you were actually already certain about us. Moreover, you have a lot of faith in our future together.
Otherwise, you wouldnt inadvertently blurt out our future and our children together. Its all because you already firmly believe that well definitely always be together, Wei Wucai said with a softugh.
Yan Zhiqing inwardly conceded that it was indeed just like Wei Wucai said.
Actually, she hadnt even realized that she had already developed such great confidence in their rtionship a long time ago.
She had no idea of it until earlier when she blurted out those words.
It was only after Wei Wucai pointed it out that Yan Zhiqing finally realized she had so much faith in their rtionship.
In her subconscious, she believed the two of them would walk to the end of the road together, and it would be a very, very long road.
It wasnt at all like at the beginning when words of worry had always been on her lips.
However, Yan Zhiqing was now raising her eyes and gazing at Wei Wucai for a moment. Then she said, Before this, I did have confidence in us. But now, Im not so sure. After all, our circumstances have changed. Theres now this additional love rival, who could actually kill someone.
I dont have any confidence in us anymore. I might be killed by her midway, let alone staying together until the end. There will be no future to speak of then, Yan Zhiqing said with a twitching mouth.
What nonsense are you saying?! Wei Wucai got so angry that he pinched her waist.
This girl truly dared to say anything!
She even dared to curse herself. She really didnt have the slightest bit of superstitious fear.
Fuming with anger, Yan Zhiqing let out a harumph. Hmph!
A dangerous love rival had suddenly appeared for no reason, yet she wasnt allowed to get angry?
Wei Wucai exined helplessly, As long as there are Hidden Guards around, we wont need to be afraid of her taking action. And if she does dare to do something, Ill have a reason to file aint against her in Mount Lan Compound.
With the Hidden Guards around, she wont be able to seed in whatever she attempts to do. However, regardless of whether she seeds or not, it will be a fact that she attempted to do something, Wei Wucai said. As long as this fact exists, Mount Lan Compound will not protect her.
Mount Lan Compounds training coaches taught the members of Hidden Light the skills to kill and injure people. However, the training they went through wasnt for them to go around assaulting others due to personal matters.
The heavier the weapon one possessed, the more they had to restrain themselves.
This was one of the reasons why Mount Lan Compound had always been able to stay standing.
Otherwise, it would be too dangerous if Mount Lan Compounds great killing machines were let out. If Mount Lan Compound didnt restrain their people well, how could Mount Lan Compound be allowed to exist until now?
If someone were to vite their rules, Mount Lan Compound would not let that person off.
Although Wei Wucai said this, the matter still left a mark in Yan Zhiqings mind.
It was impossible for her to be like before, without a single worry.
The two people left together and converged with Shi Xiaoya and the others in the lobby before heading off towards the set.
On the way there, Wei Wucai contacted the Hidden Guards and had them swiftly dispatch a few people over.
Everyone in Mount Lan Compound knew about how Hu Kaiyin liked Wei Wucai, including the Hidden Guards.
It was just that Hu Kaiyin had been away most of the time. So like Wei Wucai, Yuan Jiangyi, and Hao Donghuai, it had been a long time since the Hidden Guardsst saw Hu Kaiyin hanging around Wei Wucai and making her presence known.
Therefore, they had also all forgotten about the matter regarding Hu Kaiyin.
It was only at this moment when Wei Wucai called them and requested for a few Hidden Guards to be dispatched to the set that
Everyone finally remembered.
Hu Kaiyin still existed.
They couldnt help but sweat nervously on behalf of Yan Zhiqing. Not daring to waste time hesitating, the Hidden Guards reported the matter straight to Chai Yu.
The moment Chai Yu heard the report, he immediately dispatched four Hidden Guards to the set.
Four Hidden Guards was quite a big numberpared to the norm.
However, they would still need time to get to the set.
Nevertheless, Hui Kaiyin was currently away on an assignment.
So it would be quite some time before she returned.
It would be a few days at the least. That was why Wei Wucai wasnt particrly nervous.
Upon reaching the set, Yan Zhiqing rushed toward the dressing room.
The public disys of affection that Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai showed Shi Xiaoya yesterday morning were a bit excessive.
So, Yan Zhiqing felt that she couldnt let Wei Wucai enter the dressing room today no matter what.
After all, it would be too much for them to always subject Shi Xiaoya to their public disys of affection, right?
As such, Yan Zhiqing hurriedly sent Wei Wucai away.
She then linked arms with Shi Xiaoya and headed toward the dressing room.
Once inside, Shi Xiaoya first opened her make-up box. She took out and arranged all the tools she would need for todays make-up.
Meanwhile, Yan Zhiqing went into the inner room and changed into her filming costume.
After Shi Xiaoya finished arranging her tools, she waited another ten minutes, but she still didnt see Yan Zhiqinge back out.
Shi Xiaoyas pulse started to race.
She couldnt help recalling that phone call Wei Wucai had in the car earlier.
Chapter 3328 - Heh, Men
Chapter 3328: Heh, Men
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wei Wucai contacted the Mount Lan Compound to dispatch Hidden Guards over here to protect Yan Zhiqing. Everyone in the car heard the conversation he had on the phone.
In Wei Wucais opinion, there had been no outsiders in the car.
Especially considering that Shi Xiaoya and Fang Qiaohan were with Yan Zhiqing every day
The two would be more alert if they knew about it.
Firstly, they would be more on guard if they were with Yan Zhiqing.
Secondly, Wei Wucai was worried that those two might get implicated in Yan Zhiqings matter.
It would be better if all three of them could be more careful.
Therefore, Shi Xiaoya knew about Hu Kaiyin.
And now, Shi Xiaoya was instantly reminded of Hu Kaiyin.
If not, under what circumstances would Yan Zhiqing remain in the changing room for such a long time?
The changing room was very small and Yan Zhiqings costume was the only thing stored in there.
Yan Zhiqing wouldnt even have the chance to hit anything.
Yan Zhiqing being in the changing room for such a long time caused Shi Xiaoya to have butterflies in her stomach.
Shi Xiaoya quietly walked to the door of the changing room and tried asking, Zhiqing, is there an issue? You have been changing for a very long time. Why arent you out yet?
Inside the changing room, Yan Zhiqings mouth was covered by a tall womans hand.
Yan Zhiqing could feel a really hard, cold metal prodding her waist.
Yan Zhiqings arms felt cold. Her mind went numb.
Wei Wucai had just mentioned Hu Kaiyin this morning.
Hu Kaiyin couldnt possibly be here so quickly, right?
Yan Zhiqings face turned pale white.
She could hear Shi Xiaoyas voice, but she couldnt make a sound.
Her mouth was covered.
However, even if her mouth wasnt covered, Yan Zhiqing wouldnt dare to make a sound.
If she asked Shi Xiaoya toe inside, she would be implicating Shi Xiaoya in this situation.
And so, even if the person wasnt covering her mouth, Yan Zhiqing wouldnt make a sound.
Shi Xiaoyas heart sank.
The room was only that big.
She didnt hear Yan Zhiqing knocking or bumping into anything.
But Yan Zhiqing still wouldnt make a sound.
She had to have been held hostage by someone.
Shi Xiaoya hurriedly rushed out of the dressing room.
She staggered as she ran. Her whole body felt cold and her hands and feet felt numb.
Wei Wucai! Shi Xiaoya rushed outside while screaming.
Wei Wucai heard Shi Xiaoyas voice and immediately had this ominous feeling.
He felt literal chills. It was as though the blood that circted his limbs were taken out.
He quickly set the things in his hands aside and ran toward Shi Xiaoya.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai instantly realized that something was wrong and hurriedly followed.
Hao Donghuai lifted his wrist up. He was wearing a watch, which contained themunication system at the Mount Lan Compound.
Hao Donghuai ran as he connected to a channel through the watch and contacted all the members of the Hidden Shadows on set. Quick! Gather at the dressing room and find a way to get inside the room.
Zhiqing might have been taken hostage. Pay attention. Make a move only if you are sure that Zhiqing will not be injured! Hao Donghuai said hastily before he cut offmunication.
He quickly went with Yuan Jiangyi and followed Wei Wucai to the dressing room.
They met Shi Xiaoya halfway.
When Shi Xiaoya saw Wei Wucai and the others, she knew that they had heard her scream. Immediately, she exined everything that had happened as quickly as possible. There is a small changing room in the dressing room. Zhiqings costume is inside. But Zhiqing has been in the changing room for over twenty minutes now. I thought somethings off, so I called her a few times, but there was no response. Something is not right.
Wei Wucai nodded and said, Stay outside. Dont go in.
If it was really Hu Kaiyin, they wouldnt even get Shi Xiaoya back if they were to send her inside.
Shi Xiaoya nodded. She didnt want to cause more trouble for them. As such, she could only wait outside nervously.
Wei Wucai, Yuan Jiangyi, and Hao Donghuai then rushed inside through the main door.
Initially, they were thinking about how they could break through the changing room door without hurting Yan Zhiqing.
If they forced their way in and frightened Hu Kaiyin, Hu Kaiyin might assume that they were here to fight and might choose to hurt Yan Zhiqing.
But then, they didnt even need to break the changing rooms door down.
When they rushed into the dressing room, they saw Yan Zhiqing sitting there as if nothing had happened.
The person sitting beside Yan Zhiqing was indeed Hu Kaiyin.
The two didnt seem nervous at all.
Yan Zhiqing wasnt afraid.
She was smiling.
When they came inside, Yan Zhiqing seemed to be chatting with Hu Kaiyin.
The atmosphere seemed veryid back.
Everyone was stunned.
They were so worried and rushed here in a hurry, breaking out in cold sweat.
But they didnt expect to see this!
Wei Wucai was still watching carefully.
Yan Zhiqing and Hu Kaiyin werent exactly intimately close.
There was nothing being used to threaten Yan Zhiqings safety or her life.
The two seemed to just be chatting.
Xiao Cai. When Yan Zhiqing saw him, she immediately stood up and walked toward him. You guys must have been scared?
They were scared to death!
Without any hesitation, Wei Wucai examined Yan Zhiqing carefully in front of everyone.
Are you hurt? Wei Wucai asked while checking her arms and legs.
He checked her face, neck, and the area behind her ears. There were no injuries at all.
No. Yan Zhiqing said.
Did she threaten you? Wei Wucai asked.
He patted her down and didnt find any bombs being tied to her body.
Wei Wucai then let out a sigh of relief.
He then heard Yan Zhiqing say, There are really none! Kaiyin is very nice. She is nothing like the person you described.
Hu Kaiyin switched to a veryzy posture and crossed her arms. What did they say about me?
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Seeing Hu Kaiyin being petty and vengeful, Yan Zhiqing immediately started sweating. No. No
Heh. He thinks too highly of himself that he must have assumed I still have feelings for him. He had to be worried that I might hurt you because I discovered your rtionship with him. Hu Kaiyin blew the dust off from under her nails. Men.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and gave Wei Wucai a very meaningful look.
Men.
Wei Wucai didnt know what to say.
Wait. What is going on? Yuan Jiangyi was confused.
Why did youe here so quickly? Yuan Jiangyi asked Hu Kaiyin.
Hu Kaiyin rolled her eyes and said, I wasnt going toe. I had justpleted my assignment and was going toe back and report about it and give myself a vacation.
But then, I saw that the Hidden Guards had been dispatched. Hu Kaiyin harrumphed out of anger before saying, Do you really think I couldnt guess why they were dispatched?
It must have been because you all were worried that I might hurt Yan Zhiqing, so you quickly dispatched Hidden Guards to protect her.
I was so mad. I was going to say that since you all are so scared, I might as well kill her, Hu Kaiyin said, I cant bear such a reputation and not live up to it, right?
Yan Zhiqing had a great conversation with Hu Kaiyin because she was a very straightforward and carefree person who spoke in a very direct manner.
Chapter 3329 - Hyper Again
Chapter 3329: Hyper Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But when she heard Hu Kaiyin say such words, she rubbed her hands together and was very happy that she was still alive.
But thankfully, it was just a thought that came to mind. I couldnt possibly hurt another girl just because of you guys imagination, right? Hu Kaiyin spoke with pursed lips.
Therefore, I just came by to visit. You guys were scared, right? Which gives me even more reason to be here. Even if I dont hurt her, I have to give you all a fright, Hu Kaiyin said.
Wei Wucai didnt even know what to say.
However, as long as Yan Zhiqing was fine, it didnt matter.
Then why didnt you respond when Shi Xiaoya was calling you outside the changing room? Wei Wucai asked.
I really couldnt respond. Yan Zhiqing said, When I I went inside, Kaiyin covered my mouth. She wasnt just scaring you guys. She scared me as well.
She asked me to be quiet and even prodded a very hard item against my waist. I thought it was a gun and I was so scared that I felt chills running through my body, much less talk.
In addition, even if I could talk, I knew it was dangerous. I knew that I was the target of the threat so, I couldnt let Xiaoyae inside and die with me as well, Yan Zhiqing said.
Hu Kaiyin smiled and said, Little sister, you are very loyal.
Yan Zhiqing said in a serious tone, Thats what friends are for. If it was Xiaoya, she would have made the same choice.
Wait. You said that there was something prodding your waist, Wei Wucai said.
Its a finger. Yan Zhiqing said.
Hu Kaiyin curled her finger and showed her hard knuckles. Like this.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
I was too nervous, which was why I couldnt tell. In addition, Kaiyins knuckle felt really stiff, Yan Zhiqing said.
Of course. If not, my years of training would have been a waste of time. Hu Kaiyin said.
Hu Kaiyin rolled her eyes at Wei Wucai, annoyed.
Anyway, I was just checking things out and clearing things up with you all. I am not going to do anything to Zhiqing. You dont have to be so nervous. Hu Kaiyin scoffed.
Thats not right. Hao Donghuai scratched his head and very frankly asked the question that had left him feeling perplexed, You liked Xiao Cai for such a long time. How can you let it go just like that?
The corner of Hu Kaiyins eyes twitched. This inconsiderate idiot. It had been so many years but why hadnt she taught him a lesson just yet?
To be honest, this mission took me three years, which meant that I havent seen Xiao Cai for three years now. Hu Kaiyin spoke with raised brows.
You all make it sound like I have liked him for so many years. However, I have only actually been around him for a few years. I have been out on missions and the most recent mission took me three years toplete. Is my affection for him to the extent that I would ruminate about him after not seeing him for three years?
In addition Hu Kaiyin froze and waved her hand out of frustration. Nevermind. Theres nothing more to talk about.
Hu Kaiyin tried her best to forget about his face in annoyance.
He was always smiling but would do things that were so infuriating.
He was such an annoying man.
Why did she meet this person when she had just finished the mission that took her three years toplete?
Anyway, I have nothing to do with you, Hu Kaiyin said in an annoyed manner, You dont have to worry about me doing something.
Hu Kaiyin didnt say it out loud, but everyone could tell what Hu Kaiyins current attitude meant.
She had stopped liking him, so he should stop imagining things.
Yuan Jiangyi looked at Wei Wucai as if he was pitiful.
Although Wei Wucai had never liked Hu Kaiyin, Yuan Jiangyi still thought that it was pretty obvious that Hu Kaiyin was nowpletely disgusted with Wei Wucai
He was quite pitiful.
Yan Zhiqing could see it even clearer than these men.
When she saw Hu Kaiyin behaving this way, Yan Zhiqing asked, Do you have someone you like now?
Previously, Yan Zhiqing was worried about her own life.
And now, she realized that her life was no longer threatened.
Yan Zhiqing immediately started feeling hyper.
She wasnt nervous. In fact, she was in the mood to tease Hu Kaiyin.
Back then, the people who dared to tease Hu Kaiyin had all suffered injuries.
Yuan Jiangyi truly admired Yan Zhiqing.
Even though Yan Zhiqing was weak like a chick, she still dared to tease Hu Kaiyin.
Hu Kaiyin was the type of person who wouldnt care who you were while she was beating you up!
But then, Hu Kaiyin treated Yan Zhiqing differently.
She didnt make a move!
And now, everyone at the Mount Lan Compound felt that it was unfair.
Of course, they werent hoping that Yan Zhiqing would get beaten up.
They were just thinking that if it really had been necessary for them to receive those beatings.
Why did Hu Kaiyin beat them up in the past?
What do you mean someone, I like?! Hu Kaiyin reacted dramatically.
Why would she like that smelly Taoist priest?
Of course, he wasnt an actual Taoist priest.
He didnt do his hair like how a Taoist priest would, and he didnt wear a Taoist cloak.
He would usually take out Taoist papers and throw them out. However, those papers were actually effective, so he wasnt a scammer.
It had definitely challenged her worldview.
Yan Zhiqing covered her mouth and snickered. She then poked Wei Wucai with her elbow.
Wei Wucai looked down in a helpless manner. Then, he heard Yan Zhiqing whisper to him, Someone else clearly wont let her go. She has no time to bother you. You were so nervous previously, but it turned out to be a misunderstanding.
Wei Wucai, feeling annoyed, flicked her on the forehead. He was nervous for whose sake?
It was for the sake of this ungrateful girl!
But now, when she realized that there was no danger, she became hyper.
At this moment, Hu Kaiyins phone started ringing.
Hu Kaiyin took her phone and nced at it. Immediately, while everyone was watching, her face darkened.
After struggling for a while and appearing like she didnt want to pick up the call but had no choice, she answered the phone and said, What?
Got it.
You are so annoying!
Alright. I got it.
Im hanging up!
Mm?
Mm?
Later on, all Hu Kaiyin said were Mms, but at least she was responding.
However, she was clearly bing more and more patient with the caller.
Although she was only responding with Mms, she didnt hang up.
This shocked the members of the Mount Lan Compound present.
Considering Hu Kaiyins temper, anyone who annoyed her may get stabbed to death.
Even if she couldnt stab that person to death because it was on a phone call, she would still remember that grudge.
She would hang up and stab that person to death.
Of course, she wouldnt actually stab that person to death.
After all, Hu Kaiyin couldnt allow herself to kill recklessly.
It was just a metaphor. A metaphor.
However, even if she didnt stab that person to death, she would make sure to deeply wound that person, figuratively.
Considering Hu Kaiyins temper, she shouldnt even respond.
She should have hung up the phone and left to teach the caller a lesson.
But now, Hu Kaiyin was still trying to patiently respond. This was shocking!
Got it. Ill go check it out. Hu Kaiyin seemed to have been trapped.
Chapter 3330 - Amazing Logic
Chapter 3330: Amazing Logic
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, although this is done during my personal time, I am not doing unpaid work! You must pay me!
In the end, they finally reached an agreement.
Hu Kaiyin then said, Sure. I will head back the day after tomorrow.
Tomorrow? I cant tomorrow. I still need to rest. Is it really this urgent? There should be enough time until the day after tomorrow, Hu Kaiyin said.
The caller seemed to have agreed. And so, Hu Kaiyin said, Alright. Im hanging up.
Got it.
Im not telling you.
It was unknown what the caller wanted her to say, but the two continued arguing back and forth about it for a while.
Then, Hu Kaiyin said, Alright. Alright. I will tell you. Are you satisfied?
See you the day after tomorrow.
With this, Hu Kaiyin hung up the phone with a very gloomy expression.
Yan Zhiqing asked deviously, Is the caller a guy?
Hu Kaiyin didnt know what to say.
Hu Kaiyin, the talented fighter who could take someones life at first strike, was no match for Yan Zhiqing when it came to dating.
She was instantly dumbfounded.
She couldnt even think of a lie.
Her silence was her admission of guilt.
When Yan Zhiqing saw that, she became happy, as she sensed gossip.
Wei Wucai wrapped his arms around her waist, trying to stop her from digging her own grave.
However, Yan Zhiqing was so hyper. She didnt even think about why Wei Wucai was doing this.
She stretched her neck and asked, Why was he bothering you and what was he asking you to tell him?
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
She really wanted to just ignore this girl.
For some reason, Hao Donghuai used his imagination and gossiped as well, Could it be that he was asking you to say thatst sentenceSee you the day after tomorrow?
Hao Donghuai couldnt think of anything else.
Yuan Jiangyi looked at him with disdain as he said, How did you even think of that?
Hao Donghuai exined confidently, The caller asked her to say something and she refused to say it. In the end, she said see you the day after tomorrow and ended the call. If so, isnt thest sentence see you the day after tomorrow?
Yuan Jiangyi:
What amazing logic.
There was nothing wrong with his exnation!
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
She didnt want to admit that Hao Donghuai was right.
The psychotic dude of the Xie Family. The Taoist scammer.
He wouldnt hang up unless she said see you the day after tomorrow.
If she didnt say it, he wouldnt hang up.
If she were to hang up, he would call again.
Wasnt he sick?
Hu Kaiyin didnt expect Hao Donghuai to guess correctly on the first try.
Hu Kaiyin suspected that the dude with the surname Xie might be the same type of person as Hao Donghuai. They were both crazy.
If not, why would there be such synchrony?
I came to exin this to you all so that you all dont have to feel scared and worried, Hu Kaiyin pursed her lips and said, Look at you all weaklings.
Everyone:
And now, you are all not worried, right? Hu Kaiyin said in an annoyed tone.
Im sorry, I misunderstood. Wei Wucai said guiltily, Im sorry.
Not only I had doubted your character, I had doubted the standards of Mount Lan Compound. Wei Wucai said, I should believe that there is nothing wrong with anyone at the Mount Lan Compound.
Me too. I doubted you first and reminded Xiao Cai. If it wasnt because of me, Xiao Cai wouldnt have had such thoughts. Yuan Jiangyi stepped forward and said, I am sorry.
Me too. Hao Donghuai stepped forward and said, I doubted you as well. Old Yuan and I were the first to think this way.
What are you all doing? Hu Kaiyin frowned and said, I didnt ask you guys to be here to die for your sins. Why are you all acting like you are about to give up your life, heroically?
Hu Kaiyin waved her hand out of frustration as she said, Back away. Im leaving.
Kaiyin. Wei Wucai called out. Since you are here, we might as well all eat lunch together.
Sure. Hu Kaiyin humphed and said, I am leaving the day after tomorrow. I can get some rest here for two days and leave by then. This way, I wont have to travel around.
When Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai heard this, they immediately started serving her like they were their dogs.
Did you bring your luggage? Are you missing anything? I will prepare it for you! Yuan Jiangyi said.
You havent booked your ne ticket for the trip in two days, right? I will book it for you. Business ss. I will pay! Hao Donghuai said.
The two felt really guilty, which was why they were even more friendly than usual.
They stood on the left and right sides of Hu Kaiyin like they were her protectors.
Hu Kaiyin didnt try to be courteous as well.
She had been suspected for no reason and still felt angry about it.
I will give you all the information during lunch. I do need to get some tools again. I will organize a list and send it to you at lunch. You two can get it done for me, Hu Kaiyin said.
Sure thing! Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai said simultaneously.
Hu Kaiyin pursed her lips and looked back at Yan Zhiqing. She then said, I scared you earlier.
Yan Zhiqing didnt try to be courteous as well.
In the beginning, she was frightened. She was really scared.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and gestured as she said, I was indeed a little scared. But just a little.
In the beginning, I was very afraid. Yan Zhiqing said, However, I realizedter on that you were just scaring me, so l wasnt afraid anymore. I calmed down and it was fine.
Hu Kaiyin watched as Yan Zhiqing tried to exin in detail what she had felt. At the same time, Yan Zhiqing was worried that Hu Kaiyin would mistakenly think that she was really scared.
But then, Yan Zhiqing was also worried that Hu Kaiyin might think that she wasnt actually scared.
Hu Kaiyin just thought that Yan Zhiqing was really cute.
Even though this girl was a love rival from many years ago, Hu Kaiyin still thought she was cute.
It was no wonder that Wei Wucai would fall for Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing had this particr innocence and purity that no one else in the Mount Lan Compound had.
Hu Kaiyin was very different.
Hu Kaiyin had gone through rigorous training. Her temper was bad, and she was an aggressive attacker.
She couldnt be like Yan Zhiqing, who was naturally sweet, beautiful, and hyper.
Hu Kaiyin had seen so much of the dirty things at the Mount Lan Compound.
If she were in Wei Wucais shoes, she would like Yan Zhiqing as well.
No matter what, I did frighten you. Hu Kaiyin smiled and said, You can ask me for help with anything in the future. I can solve anything that Wei Wucai cant solve.
There was nothing that a fight couldnt solve.
I just sent you my phone number. Keep in touch when you have nothing to do, Hu Kaiyin said.
Alright. Yan Zhiqings eyes curved as she smiled from ear to ear.
She felt safe to have another friend with extremely high fighting capability.
Hu Kaiyin waved her hand at Zhiqing and went back to the hotel first.
When shepleted her mission, she flew back on a ne ride that took over a dozen hours. She rushed back to the Mount Lan Compound before hurrying over here.
She hadnt taken a break during those trips, and she didnt even have the time to deal with the jeg.
As such, even if Hu Kaiyin wanted to stay to watch what it was like to film on set, she was too tired to do so.
Chapter 3331 - The Member of the Xie Family That Walked The Earth
Chapter 3331: The Member of the Xie Family That Walked The Earth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Zhiqing thought about this as well and that was why she didnt ask Hu Kaiyin to stay.
Hu Kaiyin, feeling rxed, yawned and said to Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai, I will go back to the hotel to take a nap. You can pick me up at noon.
Yourmand has been epted! Hao Donghuai responded like a true bootlicker.
Yan Zhiqing watched as Hu Kaiyin made her way out.
After a while, Shi Xiaoya followed Yan Zhiqing into the room.
Zhiqing, are you alright? Shi Xiaoya let out a sigh of relief.
Wei Wucai told her to stay outside earlier. She didnt dare toe in recklessly without hearing from Wei Wucai.
She was worried that she might cause more trouble.
After all, she couldnt allow herself to make the situation messier when it was a fight at that level.
However, she waited for a long time, but it was really quiet inside and nothing seemed abnormal.
After a while, she saw Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai walking on the left and right sides of an unfamiliar but very beautiful woman.
Shi Xiaoya had a few ideas about what had happened.
And then, Yuan Jiangyi came back and told her that everything was fine and led her into the room.
I am alright. I am sorry. You must have been so scared, right? Yan Zhiqing said.
Shi Xiaoya shook her head and said, I was scared that something bad may have happened to you. its good you are fine.
Shi Xiaoya whispered as she asked, The one who just went out was
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, It was a misunderstanding. She knew we had misunderstood her, so she intentionally came to scare Xiao Cai. Actually, shes a very nice older sis.
Shi Xiaoya had never interacted with Hu Kaiyin before, so she couldnt really judge.
When she heard what Yan Zhiqing said, Shi Xiaoya nodded, expressing that she understood.
Yan Zhiqing gave a brief exnation of the situation to Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya then feltpletely relieved.
Seeing that Yuan Jiangyi was present while Hao Donghuai was gone
Yan Zhiqing then asked, Where is Hao Donghuai? I thought he went out with you?
Hes sending Kaiyin off, Yuan Jiangyi said.
Because Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai had misunderstood Hu Kaiyin, they both felt really guilty.
Currently, the two were diligently taking turns serving Hu Kaiyin.
The two even discussed it outside. They decided that Hao Donghuai would be the one to send Hu Kaiyin off.
While the two were fighting to send Hu Kaiyin off, Hu Kaiyin felt as though she was some celebrity.
She was so annoyed that she wanted to knife them.
Hu Kaiyin went back to the hotel and rested until noon. Then, she came back on set.
Because of restrictions, they couldnt eat at a restaurant.
However, Wei Wucai had called the restaurant to deliver food earlier.
They ordered hotpot and stir-fry veggies.
There were a few pots ced on the long table.
This made it convenient for everyone on set to eat together.
They ordered different types of dishes and veggies to make things easier for everyone.
If not, it would really difficult for everyone to take food from the dishes ced on the long table since there would be a lot of people.
Wei Wucai and his friends naturally did not eat with the members of the film crew. After all, they had a lot of things to talk about.
If there were too many people, it would be difficult to engage in conversations.
There were so many people from the Mount Lan Compound, so it was impossible to fit everyone in Yan Zhiqings camper van.
As such, they especially reserved the meeting room.
Because it was winter, they couldnt dine outdoors.
So, they gave thergest room for the staff members.
This meeting room was big enough.
Hotpot is the coziest meal to have during winter, Yan Zhiqing said as she rubbed her hands.
Because this was a film studio temporarily constructed by the film crew, there wasnt a good heating system installed.
Most of the celebrities would bring their electric heaters.
However, those electric heaters wouldnt work well because the studio was very big.
The heat would disperse and disappear immediately.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing was so cold that she wrapped the coat tightly around herself.
She had a heating pad stuck inside her coat. Even so, she felt so cold that she kept rubbing her hands.
Thankfully, the hotpot was being cooked.
Although the hotpot had yet to boil, it was releasing heat that was spreading upward.
If you leaned closer to the pot, you would feel warm.
Hai. I havent eaten properly like this for a long time, Hu Kaiyinmented emotionally as she watched the hotpot.
Hu Kaiyin sat opposite Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing winked at Hu Kaiyin and said, Elder Sister Kaiyin, sit down now and eat slowly. Tell me whats going on with that surnamed Xie?
Wei Wucai thought about it and immediately connected the dots. Surnamed Xie? Could it be the family of Xie Jiling?
Hu Kaiyin felt speechless.
I was going to ask about that. When I went back to Mount Lan Compound, I didnt find Xie Jiling. I wanted to ask her about it. Didnt she say that she was the one in the Xie Family that traveled the world? Why is there another one with the surname Xie? Hu Kaiyin said.
Xie Jiling? Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya had no idea.
Back then, Han Zhuoli asked Xie Jiling to save Lu Man, and he kept that a secret as well.
He didnt want everyone to know that Lu Man had reincarnated back to her past self.
That did sound very scary.
Han Zhuoli was worried that the others, even if they were Lu Mans family, might find it uneptable if they were to discover it.
They would see Lu Man differently and think of her as something strange.
So, only Han Zhuoli and Lu Man knew about it.
Not even Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling knew about it.
So, they were even more unfamiliar with the matter concerning Xie Jiling.
Wei Wucai then exined, There are many things in this world that science cannot exin. Although they are still events within the field of science, they are not things that the current scientific knowledge can exin. In fact, some of those things cannot be exined by science.
Things like geomancy and ultism cannot be exined. That is what the Xie Family does for a living. The knowledge that their family possess has been passed down from generation to generation for a thousand years. Each generation has a representative who travelled the world and secretly solves issues that cannot be solved right now.
However, only one representative exists every generation. Wei Wucai said, Are you sure that surnamed Xie individual is part of the Xie Family?
I am sure. He has the mark of the Xie Family. Hu Kaiyin answered.
If there is more than one surnamed Xie and that many surnamed Xie individuals are appearing, this means that something horrible is about to happen, Wei Wucai said, This has happened before in the past. The Xie Family had once dispatched a few of their members to different ces. However, thest time this happened was a hundred years ago.
At this moment, Wei Wucais phone started ringing.
Wei Wucai looked and said, What a coincidence. Xie Jiling might have found out that you were looking for her. Xie Jiling is calling me now.
Wei Wucai answered the phone and heard Xie Jiling say, Do you have Hu Kaiyins contact information? I dont have any way to contact the Hidden Light. Or you can help me pass the message as well.
What a coincidence. She is here with me right now. Wei Wucai said, I will hand the phone to her. You can talk to her.
Alright. Xie Jiling answered.
Wei Wucai then passed the phone to Hu Kaiyin while exining, She couldnt contact the Hidden Light so she contacted me. You can talk to her yourself.
Hu Kaiyin took the phone and immediately said to Xie Jiling, Hello, this is Hu Kaiyin.
Hello, Elder Sister Kaiyin, Xie Jiling replied in a very respectful manner.
Chapter 3332 - His Girlfriend Was So Dumb That
Chapter 3332: His Girlfriend Was So Dumb That She Seemed a Little Cute.
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Her polite response made Hu Kaiyin feel embarrassed about herself. Hu Kaiyin rubbed her nose and said, Hello.
Elder Sister Kaiyin, why were you looking for me? I had work. I havent been at the Mount Lan Compound for a long time. Xie Jiling exined.
So this happened. When I was out on a mission, I met someone who imed to be from the Xie Family. I checked the mark and it is the mark of the Xie Family, Hu Kaiyin said.
However, I remembered that you are the one traveling around and representing your generation of the Xie Family. Aside from you, there shouldnt be anyone else. Hu Kaiyin said, Therefore, I just needed to verify this with you.
Xie Jiling said, There are others out as well because too many things are happening recently. I cant solve all of them by myself. The members of the other sects in our line of work have limits on their skill levels as well. I dont feel assured to let them do things by themselves, so I asked my family to dispatch more people.
As for the one you mentioned Xie Jiling said, Can you describe his characteristics? I will try to identify him.
Hu Kaiyin then said, That person is around 184 or 185cm. He has short hair. The length of his hair on the forehead is slightly longer. He ties his hair into a small pigtail.
He has a mole at the edge of his left brow, Hu Kaiyin said. She seemed to have thought of something as her face darkened as she said, He always has this bright smile on his face while he says things that make people want to die.
Xie Jiling didnt know what to say.
Hehehe Xie Jiling drylyughed. Its someone with such a distinct personality. Xie Jiling thought to herself, so it had to be someone from the Xie Family.
That is my eldest cousin, Xie Jiwen. Xie Jiling could tell that Hu Kaiyin wasnt very happy with Xie Jiwen.
Of course, Xie Jiling knew
It was an understatement to say that Hu Kaiyin wasnt very happy.
Based on Xie Jilings understanding of Xie Jiwen, Xie Jiwen could make someone die of anger. This meant that Hu Kaiyin had to be extremely unhappy with Xie Jiwen.
Thats right. Hu Kaiyin felt reassured when everything she told Xie Jiling matched up, so she said, I was worried that someone may have been using your family name to scam people. It wouldnt be good if they were doing something dangerous.
Thank you, Elder Sister Kaiyin. Xie Jiling expressed her appreciation in a very sweet tone.
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
Were girls these days filled with such sweetness?
The same went for Yan Zhiqing.
Xie Jiling was the same as Yan Zhiqing.
However, Hu Kaiyin was a very assertive person.
Unfortunately, assertive people usually liked those very sweet and cuddly.
Hu Kaiyin couldnt win against people like Yan Zhiqing and Xie Jiling.
Its alright. It seems that I had been overthinking, Hu Kaiyin said.
She hung up the phone and gave the phone back to Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai then asked, What happened? Did you manage to ask everything you want?
The one surnamed Xie is Xie Jilings eldest male cousin named Xie Jiwen. Hu Kaiyins face darkened as she exined, ording to what Xie Jiling said, a lot of people from the Xie Family are out and about. They are not the only ones.
Wei Wucai frowned. Are things that bad?
How did you meet Xie Jiwen? Wei Wucai asked.
When I was working on my mission, he happened to have been requested for the same task, Hu Kaiyin said, My mission was to kill an earl of an ancient aristocrat family who had been behaving abnormally. But then, Xie Jiwen was also requested to investigate this earl.
Xie Jiwen was investigating, but that Wei Wucai muttered.
Yes. Therefore, we worked together for a while, Hu Kaiyin said.
Everyone finally knew how the two met.
Yan Zhiqing looked up and said to Hu Kaiyin, Based on your description of Xie Jiwen during the conversation with Xie Jiling, he seems like a handsome guy.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Was this really the time for Yan Zhiqing to care if other guys were good-looking?
Am I not good-looking enough or is my presence not strong enough? Wei Wucai couldnt help but ask at the side.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
Hu Kaiyin had never seen Wei Wucai being jealous.
She finally saw it today and the corner of her eyes couldnt help but twitch.
So, she answered Yan Zhiqing, How is he handsome? You could tell he was handsome through the few things I said?
That man is annoying, Hu Kaiyin said, Hes really cunning. You might not get the opportunity to meet him. Actually, it is best if you dont meet him. The people looking for him are in really big trouble, so stay away from him.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself. She hadnt met him yet, so how would she stay away from him?
But
Yan Zhiqing sneakily turned and said to Wei Wucai, I think theres something interesting going on between Kaiyin and that guy named Xie Jiwen. Look at how angry Kaiyin is right now. Doesnt she look like me back then? Back then, I would be so angry whenever I talked about you.
Hu Kaiyin raised her brow and said, You dont have to whisper. No matter how soft you speak, I can hear you.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
It was quite troublesome to be with all these members of the Mount Lan Compound.
You couldnt even whisper and say something secretly. No matter how soft you spoke, they could hear you.
What was wrong with the anatomy of their ears?!
Suddenly, Yan Zhiqing froze.
She turned and looked at Wei Wucai.
After staring at Wei Wucai for a while, Wei Wucai felt scared. But then he heard Yan Zhiqing ask, When I whispered secrets to Xiaoya and you were there, could it be that you heard them all?
Before Wei Wucai could answer, Hu Kaiyin interrupted, Of course, as long as we are all in the room and there is no wall in between us, we can hear anyone.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly recalled that she had often secretly talked about Wei Wucai with Xiaoya.
They talked about everything.
They talked about if he was gay and they talked about his rtionship with others.
Come to think of it, it seemed like Wei Wucai had always been present when those happened.
Wei Wucai had always been present whenever she was whispering to Shi Xiaoya.
Yan Zhiqing was horrified.
I wasnt paying attention, Wei Wucai hurriedly exined, I tried not to listen. If I dont focus, it is hard to hear. Dont worry. Why would I try to eavesdrop on the secret conversations you have with someone else? I have to give you privacy, right?
Why did Yan Zhiqing feel as though what Wei Wucai said wasnt credible at all?
However, this happened in the past. Even if she wanted to figure this out now, it was of no use.
She just had to be more careful in the future. If she didnt want Wei Wucai to listen, she should just not whisper and have secret conversations whenever Wei Wucai was present.
And that was how Hu Kaiyin had secretly diverted Yan Zhiqings attention to Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing immediately forgot what she wanted to ask about Xie Jiwen.
Yan Zhiqing didnt even realize it, but Wei Wucai hadnt forgotten that Yan Zhiqing wanted to ask something earlier.
However, he realized that his girlfriend could actually be so dumb, which made her seem cuter.
How do you feel? Did you get enough rest? Do you want to stay and watch the filming? Yuan Jiangyi asked.
Theres no need. Why would I stay here? Hu Kaiyin said, I rarely get time to rest, so I have to cherish this time.
Chapter 3333 - Wrap-Up
Chapter 3333: Wrap-Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Time went by quickly, and Hu Kaiyin left to meet up with Xie Jiwen.
Because Yan Zhiqing was filming, she couldnt see her off. So, the dinner they ate together the previous night served as their goodbye dinner.
They had only just met each other. If you really counted the days, they barely knew each other for a day.
However, Yan Zhiqing and Hu Kaiyin vibed with each other.
They admired each others personalities and felt as though they had been friends for a long time.
You have to be careful when you go this time, Yan Zhiqing said worriedly.
Hu Kaiyin seemed to always be doing missions that were rather dangerous.
The mission hadnt been assigned to her by the Mount Lan Compound. It was just something she was helping with during her personal time.
However, whenever there was something dangerous, she would always do it.
That fact alone was heart-wrenching.
Hao Donghuai scratched his head. The more Hu Kaiyin behaved in an ungrudging manner, the guiltier Yuan Jiangyi and him felt.
He then asked, Why dont Old Yuan and I apany you?
Theres no need for that. You two have fun here, Hu Kaiyin replied.
Look at what you are saying. We are both doing serious things here. How can you say we are having fun? Yuan Jiangyi tried to justify themselves.
Hu Kaiyin raised her brow and said, What proper things have you two done since you came here?
Yuan Jiangyi didnt know how to answer that question.
Could he say that he had been helping Wei Wucai with work?
But if he were to answer honestly, the two hadnt really properly assisted Wei Wucai with any work. They would always get distracted by Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqings news whenever they wanted to do something.
Therefore, it seemed like
Aside from helping Wei Wucai court Yan Zhiqing, the two hadnt really done anything serious.
Immediately, Yuan Jiangyi stopped talking.
The next day when Hu Kaiyin left, Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were both on set and couldnt see her off.
Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai sent her to the airport.
After that, Yan Zhiqing went back to concentrating on filming.
They filmed on set for three months, and Yan Zhiqing finally finished filming all her scenes.
However, even though Yan Zhiqing was done filming her scenes, the others still werent done.
As such, the special effects team still needed to stay on set.
However, Yan Zhiqing had already left, so why would Wei Wucai bother to stay?
Anyway, the post-processing for special effects wasnt that hard.
Wei Wucai didnt need to stay here.
He only stayed here for Yan Zhiqing.
So, when Yan Zhiqing was done filming her scenes, Wei Wucai left the set with her.
He then gave the work to his subordinates.
On their way out of the studio
Wei Wucai recalled when they were in Yan Zhiqings camper van and asked, When are we going to the Yans family home to see your grandparents?
Yan Zhiqing had almost forgotten about it.
She remembered when Wei Wucai mentioned it. Previously, she said that the first thing she would do after she was done filming would be to visit her grandparents.
She had been on set for a long time and had been really busy and tired.
Yan Zhiqing herself couldnt even remember it.
So, she didnt expect Wei Wucai to remember it.
When Yan Zhiqing was done filming, the film crew would obviously celebrate for her since she was ying a lead role.
So, when noon arrived, they organized a feast and celebrated.
When the celebration ended, the two left the studio.
It was already 3:20 pm.
It is a littlete. We havent been able to get any good rest since we have always been on set. Why dont we take a break first and go back to the family home tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? Yan Zhiqing discussed the matter with Wei Wucai.
In her opinion, it would be best to do it the day after tomorrow.
She wanted to sleep for a day and a night at home, and she also wanted to sleep for the entire day tomorrow.
Honestly, it would be impossible for her to pay back the three months of sleep debt with just a days sleep.
Usually, whenever she was done with such long term and exhausting filming project, she would need at least a week to recover.
However, Wei Wucai seemed to be in a hurry to meet her grandparents.
That was why Yan Zhiqing said tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.
But then, Wei Wucai was even more impatient than her.
He responded, Should we go tomorrow then?
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
Clearly, she wouldnt be able to sleep for an entire day tomorrow.
Then, Wei Wucai exined, Your grandparents know that we have both finished our work, and if they found that we didnt visit them right away, it would be bad.
The grandparents wouldnt be petty and feel unhappy.
However, Wei Wucai thought that Yan Zhiqings grandparents had been waiting for them to finish their work.
They had to have been anticipating the end of their work.
They waited until Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing were done with their work, but when it ended, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing didnt visit them right away.
The grandparents wouldnt feel angry, but they would definitely be disappointed.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and said that she would tell her grandparents.
Yan Zhiqing then stopped pushing the schedule back.
She called the family home number in front of Wei Wucai.
The person who answered the phone was the family home butler.
Yan Zhiqing said something, and the butler called Yan Zhiqings grandmother over and handed her the phone.
Zhiqing. Soon, her grandmas happy voice could be heard over the phone.
Grandma, Im done filming. We have just made our way out of the studio and are now on the way home, Yan Zhiqing said, Xiao Cai just reminded me that I had told you I would visit you the moment Im done with work.
Grandma was really happy. Regardless of whether Wei Wucai had really done that or whether Yan Zhiqing was just saying good things about Wei Wucai to create a better image of Wei Wucai, Yan Zhiqings grandma thought it was still good.
If Wei Wucai did that
It meant that he was really putting in the effort.
This meant that he really did like Yan Zhiqing, which was why he cherished her so much and remembered that detail.
In addition, they had just left the studio, and they were already going to visit when they had barely gotten any rest.
He had to be in such a hurry to get approval from the elders and be officially recognized!
However, if it was Yan Zhiqing lying for Wei Wucai so that she could let Wei Wucai create a better impression
Grandma thought it was good as well.
This meant that the two were in a very good rtionship, and Yan Zhiqing knew to be considerate to Wei Wucai.
There was nothing better than a couple being in a good rtionship. This would make her even happier.
That is very thoughtful of Xiao Cai. Old Mrs. Yan smiled and said, He is even more considerate than you.
Yan Zhiqing pouted and said, Grandma, with Xiao Cai here, will I be less important to you?
Yan Zhiqing thought it was possible.
Old Mrs. Yan often praised Wei Wucai. In addition, OId Mrs. Yan was obsessed with good looks.
Wei Wucai could definitely bewitch her grandma with his appearance.
Old Mrs. Yanughed and scolded, Kiddo, no matter who I like, you are the one I like the most.
Grandma, I discussed this with Xiao Cai, and we decided we would visit the family home tomorrow, Yan Zhiqing said.
That soon? Old Mrs. Yan was surprised. I thought you just finished work. You should get enough rest. It must have been really exhausting working on set. You had to wake up early and stay upte. Youre finally done with work, so arent you going to get some rest first?
I thought that you would rest for a week first, Old Mrs. Yan added.
Xiao Cai is impatient. He said that we had promised to visit you the moment we were done with work. Yan Zhiqing responded with a smile.
Chapter 3334 - The True Intentions Revealed
Chapter 3334: The True Intentions Revealed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Actually, my initial n was to rest for a few days, but he said that since we made a promise, you might feel disappointed if we didnt visit immediately.
Why is that kid so thoughtful? Old Mrs. Yan was extremely happy.
Old Mrs. Yan was initially saying this out of consideration for the kids exhaustion levels. However, knowing that the kids were being thoughtful, she felt rather happy.
When are you twoing tomorrow? Old Mrs. Yan asked.
I guess in the afternoon. Let me sleep longer in the morning. Hehe, Yan Zhiqing smiled and said.
Sure. It works. We can prepare for your visit in the morning, Old Mrs. Yan said.
Preparing for their visit meant that they valued Wei Wucai and were very satisfied with him.
Yan Zhiqing hung up the phone and talked to Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai nodded and said, I will buy some gifts in the morning.
What does Grandpa like? Wei Wucai asked.
Grandpa loves fishing and gardening.?Oh,?he likes taking photos as well. Yan Zhiqing said, However, he doesnt do it with a single lens reflex camera. He just takes pictures with his phone wherever he goes. He even changes the filter settings.
And then, he would post the edited photos to his social media. He would always be really happy whenever peoplepliment how well his photos were taken, Yan Zhiqing added.
Wei Wucai nodded and remembered it.
What about Grandma? Wei Wucai asked.
Grandma loves watching videos of people making food and eating food. Shes following many food bloggers and mukbang content creators, Yan Zhiqing said, She has this favorite food vlogger named Fei Xiaomo.
Fei Xiaomo is a blogger that makes good food. She has never shown her face before. She doesnt talk and only has subtitles. Yan Zhiqing said, I have seen her videos as well. Her style is very simple and clean, and it gives off a veryfortable vibe.
Thats a little difficult. If Grandma wanted to see her, she would have been able to find her, Wei Wucai said.
It would be very easy for Old Mrs. Yan to find someone.
What can I buy for her if thats what she likes? Wei Wucai felt a little troubled.
Grandma obviously didnt like to do the work herself. She just loved watching people do it and feel good about it.
As for food, the maid at the house could satisfy her tastebuds.
Grandmas hobby was too simple and cute.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help butugh as she said, Actually, thats okay. Fei Xiaomo came out with a recipe book and any purchase came with a gift, and it was the snowke crisp that she made herself. Because she personally made the snowke crisp, they couldnt print a lot of the recipe books. Therefore, those recipe books are considered limited editions.
Grandma is very interested in that recipe book, but she is really more interested in the snowke crisp that Fei Xiaomo made. Grandma wants to get a taste of it. She wanted to know what it tastes like and if its as good as it looked in the video.
How do you know if she actually made the snowke crisp herself? Wei Wucai felt slightly doubtful.
She probably does this business by relying on the fans trusting her. She is also a person who keeps her promise. Yan Zhiqing said, However, I do believe that she actually made it. This is because reservations are necessary for you to get a recipe book. If you sessfully made a reservation for the purchase of the recipe book, you will be sent a survey.
The survey will ask you about your taste and the vors you like. And then, Fei Xiaomo will make snowke crisps that suit the tastebuds of the buyer. This means that everyone would receive different snowke crisps depending on their preferences in vor, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai nodded and said, Thats quite unique. It doesnt seem fake then.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and nodded. Because she is a very sincere person, Grandma likes her even more because of that. Grandma is a big fan of hers.
However, Grandma tried to reserve, but she didnt get a ce, which is really sad, Yan Zhiqing said, I have asked around to see if anyone was reselling. Because the quantity is limited, there are some sellers who got it. Most of them are fans. Because the vor of the snowke crisps is specially created for the buyer, there arent many resellers.
And I still cant buy any at the moment, Yan Zhiqing said.
This meant that if Wei Wucai could get his hands on the item, he could easily win her grandma over.
Although there wasnt much time and this task was slightly difficult
Wei Wucai still nodded and said, I got it.
The driver drove the camper van and sent Fang Qiaohan home before sending Yan Zhiqing home.
I am going back. Call me when you get home. Yan Zhiqing said. She then instructed the driver to send Wei Wucai home.
But then, Wei Wucai followed her and got out of the car.
Since I am here, arent you going to be a good host and invite me to your house? Wei Wucai asked Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing immediately exined, I thought you were tired, so I wanted you to go back home and rest as early as possible. You cane to visit my home anytime.
Wei Wucai was very satisfied with her exnation.
He then said, I am not tired now.
Yan Zhiqing mumbled to herself. Im tired.
If he came to visit, she would have to be a good host.
In addition, Yan Zhiqing thought of something else.
What if he wanted to do that thing. what should she do?
It wasnt that she wouldnt be willing, and she didnt think that it would be too hasty as well.
After all, the two had been together for three months now.
When they were on set, they had to wake up early every day and were exhausted every day.
Wei Wucai would ask her to sleep early every night, so she barely spent proper time with him.
He wouldnt do anything to her as he felt bad for her.
But now, they were both done with work and had enough time.
Those worries were long gone, right?
Yan Zhiqing thought about it. Suddenly, Wei Wucai flicked her forehead.
Lifting her head, she rubbed her forehead and red at Wei Wucai with a disgruntled look.
Actually, Wei Wucai didnt even use any strength, so it didnt hurt.
Why did you suddenly flick my forehead? Yan Zhiqing asked as she rubbed her forehead.
What nonsense were you thinking? You are already so tired. Do you really think I am a pervert? In a righteous manner, Wei Wucai expressed his contempt for Yan Zhiqings dirty thoughts.
I just wanted to check out your ce, Wei Wucai said. But then, he revealed his true intention as he said, Of course, if you can let me stay here, that would be the best thing ever.
But dont you worry! I wont do anything at night. I will just hold you while you sleep, Wei Wucai said, Just like what we have done on set.
When they were on the set, they would asionally sleep together.
Of course, it was purely sleeping with the nkets covered.
This was because Yan Zhiqing was always filming. Although the two were on set, they rarely had time to spend together.
Obviously, they had to cherish every moment they were together.
However, Yan Zhiqing was exhausted. On the other hand, Wei Wucai had lots of stamina.
Therefore, after a long while, it started to feel like torture.
Since then, the two had no choice but to sleep in separate ces.
For Wei Wucai, embracing Yan Zhiqing while she was sleeping felt like torture.
Chapter 3335 - Didn’t Panic At All
Chapter 3335: Didnt Panic At All
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But without her in his embrace, he thought of her again.
Consequently, he behaved like a despicable man and pulled Yan Zhiqing back to him after a few days.
This was how Wei Wucai spent his time on the set; he was stuck between feeling tortured and missing herbetween feeling sorrowful and happy.
Then why dont you pack up your luggage ande over here? You need to wash the clothes you have on the set, anyway. You cant just keep wearing them, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucais face lit up. So, youre saying you agree?
Yan Zhiqing didnt say anything in response, so Wei Wucai took her silence as agreement.
In any case, she liked Wei Wucai.
She also possessed the same belief that they would continue to stay as a couple forever.
The two of them were together every day on the set. They were unlike most lovers who, at the start of their rtionship, could only see each other during rest periods.
To begin with, the progression speed of their rtionship wasnt the same as that of others.
Yan Zhiqing felt that with the way their rtionship was progressing naturally, the two of them were already at the stage where they could live together.
As such, she didnt oppose the idea when Wei Wucai proposed it.
Moreover, Yan Zhiqing couldnt bear to be apart from Wei Wucai either.
In fact, she couldnt bear to be apart from him for even a short time.
She had long gotten used to being with him from morning till night. After all, she just had to raise her gaze up, and she could see him no matter what time it was.
Now, having gone for a period without seeing him, she felt ufortable and was missing him.
Wei Wucai didnt say a word more and hurriedly took down the luggage bag he had ced in the car.
Although the clothes in his luggage bag needed to be washed, Wei Wucai decided that he would bring them to Yan Zhiqings ce first.
He would bring his clothes back there after sending them off forundry. In any case, it meant he wasnt moving away.
Yan Zhiqing truly had too many luggage bags on the set.
Fortunately, it wasnt necessary to employ a delivery service.
This time, aside from Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai, the only other person who tagged along in the car was Fang Qiaohan.
So, there was plenty of space in the car, which they could fill to the brim with all of Yan Zhiqings luggage.
Having been at the set for three months, it was just like Yan Zhiqing was moving homes.
She didnt just have luggage bags; she also had many boxes of all sizes.
She had packed up all the items she used in her daily life.
Fortunately, she had a strongborer, Wei Wucai. So, Yan Zhiqing didnt panic in the slightest.
By the time Wei Wucai was done moving all of Yan Zhiqings belongings back into her home
Yan Zhiqing was also done brewing a pot of coffee and poured a cup for Wei Wucai.
Have a rest first. Ill go tidy up these things, Yan Zhiqing said.
Yan Zhiqing was once again grateful for her OCD.
She was unable to tolerate her home being in such a mess.
She made use of her energy to put away whatever she had to put away. Afterward, she would be able to have a good rest without any pressure.
Otherwise, she would keep on thinking about how her home was a mess that had to be tidied up even while she was resting.
This meant that if she didnt properly tidy up her home, she wouldnt be able to get proper rest.
Ill help you. Wei Wucai put down the cup of coffee.
No need. You dont know where everything is supposed to go anyway. Youll be able to help me tidy up after youve stayed here for a long time and have be familiar with everything, Yan Zhiqing said with a breathy voice, panting while she tidied up.
Wei Wucai really loved hearing what Yan Zhiqing just said.
It meant Yan Zhiqing had already decided to let him stay here for a long time.
This made him happy.
Consequently, Wei Wucai cheerfully sat back down to drink his coffee.
However, Wei Wucai felt it wasnt good for him to be sitting around idly while Yan Zhiqing was so busy.
So, after finishing his coffee, he went to unpack his luggage.
During the three months on the set, he normally had the hotel wash his clothes.
As the check-out date approached, there were some clothes he wasnt able to send off to be washed in time. However, there werent many of them.
Wei Wucai took them all out, intending to have them be sent off forundry with Yan Zhiqings clothes.
Like him, there werent many pieces of clothing that Yan Zhiqing wanted to wash.
She also normally sent her clothes off to be washed by the hotel.
After that, Yan Zhiqing arranged her belongings back in their original positions.
Once Yan Zhiqing was done with that, Wei Wucai ced his belongings next to hers ordingly.
The two people were both busy with their own tasks, moving back and forth around the home. It was a rather lively sight.
Before they knew it, they were done with tidying up.
It went by a lot faster than when Yan Zhiqing normally unpacked by herself.
Yan Zhiqing thought that this was the legendary phenomenon of not being tired when you did things as a well-matched couple.
After unpacking everything, Yan Zhiqing folded up the cardboard boxes and ced them in the storeroom.
It was in preparation for the next time she needed to move to a filming location.
Next, she went to the bathroom and washed her hands.
Unexpectedly, the moment she went inside, she saw Wei Wucai standing in front of the vanity while rubbing his chin. Who knew what he was thinking about?
Yan Zhiqing asked, What are you thinking about?
Her OCD meant she really liked organizing things.
The mirror above the vanity was actually a cab.
A mirror had been built into the cab door.
Behind it was a cab with many shelves.
From the top to bottom, everything was arranged very neatly.
Ranging from face and mouth cleaning products to bottles and containers of all sorts of products that one might use in the shower as well as hair care products The cab waspletely filled with all those things.
However, it was fortunate that Wei Wucai didnt have many things.
So, it would be eptable even if he ced his things inside.
At this moment with the cab door open, what Wei Wucai was looking at were two sets of toothbrushes and cups.
Coincidentally, the two electric toothbrushes were of the same brand and model.
The color was the only thing that was different.
The one Yan Zhiqing used was pink, while the one Wei Wucai used was ck.
They immediately became a couple set.
What happened to the small cup for charging that came with your toothbrush when you bought it? Wei Wucai asked her.
It broke, Yan Zhiqing said. What about yours?
Wei Wucai fell silent for a moment before saying, Mine broke too.
Otherwise, the two of them would have had a matching pair of cups as well.
How about we go buy matching couple items? Wei Wucai said. Not just these cups. We should also get cups for drinks, and phone cases. Whatever we can get couple items for, we should buy them.
Initially, Wei Wucai never even thought of such a thing as having matching couple things.
It had been Yan Zhiqing who said they should change their Weibo and WeChat profile pictures to couple ones.
It seemed that Wei Wucai had finally gotten a good taste of the sweetness that came from having matching things for couples.
Most of all, their mutual friends on WeChat said the two of them were being too excessive with their public disys of affection.
This appeared to have opened up a door to a whole new world for Wei Wucai.
So, he seized this opportunity to have more couple things.
Yan Zhiqing almost wanted to kneel down to him.
Why was this man so energetic? His stamina had to be ridiculously good!
Didnt he know what it meant to be tired?
Yan Zhiqing immediately hung on to Wei Wucai. I dont want to go out. Im really tired. Back there, I only slept three or four hours at most every day. Ive finallye home and just finished unpacking. I want to catch up on my sleep now. No one can drag me outside.
Hearing this, Wei Wucai felt that his behavior was a little unreasonable.
Lets just buy them on the inte, Yan Zhiqing said. Its so convenient to buy online. There are so many varieties, and we dont need to go out. We just need to wait for the things to be delivered.
Wei Wucai thought about it, and he also felt it was reasonable.
The two people then changed into their home wear clothes.
The clothes they brought back in their luggage were enough tost them a few days.
So, Wei Wucai didnt worry about it.
He then pulled Yan Zhiqing over to the bed.
Chapter 3336 - You Are Not Lying to Me, Right?
Chapter 3336: You Are Not Lying to Me, Right?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two sat on the bed together. Yan Zhiqing leaned on Wei Wucai in a veryfortable manner.
She held a bolster in her arms.
They both looked at Wei Wucais phone together as they searched for household items for couples.
And they discussed the style together.
This cup is so cute. Hahahaha. Look at the words on the cup. How important am I? No matter how heavy you are, I want you! Yan Zhiqing couldnt stopughing. You can even get personalized cups with your names. Lets get this cup and put our toothbrushes inside. It will be the first thing we see when we go to the bathroom to wash up every morning.
Sounds good. Wei Wucai nodded and said, Then should we be called Mr. Wei and Miss Yan?
Ehh Yan Zhiqing thought about it and responded, We seem like strangers.
True. Wei Wucai thought the names werent good as well.
The names will be Wei Xiao Cai and Yan Xiao Qing. Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai lowered his head and stared at her with a smile. If you told the customer service these names, dont you think they will easily guess who we are?
Whats there to be afraid of! Yan Zhiqing wasnt scared at all. We have publicly announced our rtionship. If they were to tell the public about this, it will help us publicize how much we love each other.
If we disy too much affection, theizens wont like it. However, if others were to expose us for showing affection for each other, it wont be repulsive.
Since Yan Zhiqing didnt care, Wei Wucai had noints as well.
So, he told the customer service these two names.
As expected, the customer service representative didnt respond for a long time.
Then, a question was asked, Erm Dearest customer, are you perhaps Yan Zhiqing?
Wei Wucai felt disgusted to see the word dearest. He replied, I am Wei Wucai and Zhiqing is beside me.
The customer service representative responded, Is it really you guys? Oh my! You are not lying to me, right?
Wei Wucai then said, You can believe whatever you want.
Dearest customer, please confirm your delivery address. The customer service representative sent another message.
As Wei Wucai knew that their identities might be revealed through this order, he couldnt possibly write Yan Zhiqings house address.
So, he wrote the address of a parcel pick-up station.
It seemed like the customer service representative wanted to confirm more details about their identities.
However, Wei Wucai ignored her.
He continued to choose other things with Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing then found a pair of mugs she liked.
The mugs were of a nordic chic design. One was ck and one was white.
The handle of the mug was of light wood color. It looked really simple and clean.
Since Wei Wucai would be staying here for a long time
They would have to buy a lot of things.
Small towels and bath towels
We need a couple of te sets as well. Wei Wucai reminded.
Okay. Yan Zhiqing felt a little tired.
She was in a blur as she picked the rest with Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing leaned on Wei Wucai and was about to close her eyes.
No. Im too tired. I have to sleep, Yan Zhiqing said, yawning as she covered her mouth.
Lets sleep together. Wei Wucai wasnt sleepy.
But because of Yan Zhiqing, he felt a little sleepy.
Wei Wucai then ced the pillow down and slept while holding Yan Zhiqing.
However, Wei Wucai didnt sleep for a long time.
When he woke up, it was already dark.
Yan Zhiqing was still sound asleep.
Considering how tired she was, she might not be able to even wake up for dinner.
Wei Wucai gave her a kiss and carefully pulled his arm away from under her neck.
He then stealthily left the house.
Yan Zhiqings door had a fingerprint lock system installed.
During the afternoon when they were tidying the house, Wei Wucai very thoughtfully reminded Yan Zhiqing to add his fingerprint to the fingerprint lock.
As a result, Wei Wucai could now move freely in and out of Yan Zhiqings house.
This time, Wei Wucai had gone out to prepare gifts for Yan Zhiqings grandparents.
As expected, when he came back, Yan Zhiqing was still sleeping.
Wei Wucai changed back to his home clothes. It was like he had never left before.
He held her again and fell asleep.
Yan Zhiqing slept until noon.
If Wei Wucai hadnt woken her up, Yan Zhiqing would have been able to continue sleeping.
Wake up. We promised that we would go to the family home in the afternoon, Wei Wucai said as he dragged her up.
Yan Zhiqing feltzy. She wasnt willing to use any strength.
And so, even though Wei Wucai had pulled her up, she was still leaning on Wei Wucai.
She was evenzily moving backward.
Wei Wucai felt so helpless.
Seeing Yan Zhiqing this way, Wei Wucai had no choice but to let her go.
He watched as Yan Zhiqing immediately fell back to the bed and continued sleeping.
Wei Wucai went to the kitchen.
He opened the fridge and it was just as he had expected, there were morning face masks in the fridge.
Initially, Wei Wucai didnt know about these things. When he was on the set, Yan Zhiqing would often have to wake up early and would not have enough energy.
When she was on the way to the filming location, she would use these morning face masks.
Yan Zhiqing gave him one to try before.
It felt cold and minty. It was extremely refreshing.
Wei Wucai then took a piece out, went back to the bedroom, and applied the face mask on Yan Zhiqings face.
Yan Zhiqing, who had been falling back to sleep, was shocked. The sudden chill minty feeling surprised her.
It instantly woke her up.
Yan Zhiqing opened her eyes and saw Wei Wucai in front of her.
She immediately knew that he was the culprit.
The corner of Yan Zhiqings mouth curved up as she said, You are quite capable nowadays. You even know how to use morning facemasks.
However, Yan Zhiqing didnt take the facemask off.
Since it was on her face, she might as well let it stay there for another five minutes.
Yan Zhiqing even adjusted the face mask so that it would better fit her face.
I am sorry. If it was during other times, I would have allowed you to sleep, Wei Wucai said.
What time is it? Yan Zhiqing asked as she held her phone up to check.
She saw that it was already 11:30 am.
She immediately stopped talking. She got out of bed and started to get ready.
Although it is noon, lets eat breakfast. You just woke up, so I guess you arent hungry. Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing was trying to brush her teeth quickly. She asked in surprise, Did you prepare breakfast already?
You have a lot of food in your fridge. I dont really know how to cook, so I just made a simple sandwich, Wei Wucai said.
A sandwich was simple. You cut the veggies and put them together with some condiments.
He then tried to fry two eggs.
Wei Wucai knew how to do these basic things.
Yan Zhiqing quickly washed up and went to the dining room with Wei Wucai to finish up her brunch.
She often had no make-up when she was with Wei Wucai.
Since she was going back to the family home to see her grandparents, it was even more unnecessary to do her makeup.
Normally, whenever she was participating in events and whenever she was filming, her face would be caked with makeup.
Yan Zhiqing had always thought that make-up was annoying.
She really preferred this clean and refreshing feeling.
As a result, when they were done eating, they didnt waste any more time.
They immediately made their way out.
When they arrived at the family home, Yan Zhiqing saw Wei Wucai bring out something from the car boot.
She asked in surprise, When did you buy that?
Chapter 3337 - She Will Be In Trouble
Chapter 3337: She Will Be In Trouble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course! Do you really think I can visit without any gifts? Didnt I ask what your grandparents liked yesterday? Wei Wucai said, I was worried that there might not be enough time, so I went out and bought it while you were sleeping yesterday afternoon.
I bought fishing rods. Although your grandpa doesnt need any, its fine to have more of these expendable items, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing nodded.
The two then arrived at the door. Yan Zhiqing pressed the doorbell.
Soon, they heard Old Mrs. Yans voice through the inte.
Zhiqing, Xiao Cai, quicke in. The door is open, Old Mrs. Yan said.
The two walked through the gates and through the spacious garden before they finally arrived at the door.
The butler was waiting to invite the two into the house.
Grandpa! Grandma! Yan Zhiqing shouted the moment she walked through the door.
Grandpa. Grandma. Wei Wucai followed along and greeted.
Hmph!
The grandparents had yet to even respond when Yan Beicheng suddenly humphed.
Elder Brother, why are you here? Yan Zhiqing stared at Yan Beicheng in surprise.
Yan Beicheng was not the only one there. Lin Chu was there as well.
Their two kids were there as well. Yan Shiyu, the older brother of the two, was two-years-old, while the little sister Yan Shian was only 6 months old.
At this moment, Yan Shiyu was crawling on the floor and Yan Shian was sleeping in the stroller.
I havent seen you two since you two officially got together. You didnt even know to tell me that you areing to the family home! Yan Beicheng said angrily.
Thankfully, Old Mrs. Yan gave him a call and told him that Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai wereing over.
My nephew and niece are here as well, Yan Zhiqing said with joy as she quickly changed the topic.
She was going to meet her grandparents first and find another time to meet with Yan Beicheng and his family.
They should take it slowly!
However, even if she exined, Yan Beicheng would still have things to say.
As a result, Yan Zhiqing simply changed the topic.
Lin Chu walked over and said with a smile, Since we are here, we might as well bring the two kids over so that grandpa and grandma can see them as well.
Grandma felt bad for them when they first arrived.
Yan Shian was still a little baby. Grandma was worried that she might fall sick if she came out of the house on such a cold day.
Quick! Come and take a seat, Grandma urged with a smile.
Wei Wucai handed over the long box to Old Mr. Yan and said, Grandpa, this is a gift for you. I heard from Zhiqing that you like to fish so I bought this fishing rod. I dont know if you like it or not.
Grandpa Yan didnt try to be courteous. He directly opened the gift.
Young fe, you got a good eye! Old Mr. Yan was clearly very happy. I wanted to buy a fishing rod like this. I didnt expect you to gift this to me.
Wei Wucai immediately responded, I consulted the shop assistant and asked him what kind of fishing rod an experienced fishing enthusiast would buy.
And he rmended this to me, Wei Wucai said with a smile.
When Grandpa Yan heard this, he immediately burst intoughter.Hahahaha! You got a good eye! You actually know that I am an experienced fishing enthusiast!
Of course. Zhiqing said that you have been fishing for many years. You wont like those ordinary fishing rods.
Wei Wucais praises made Grandpa Yan really happy.
Yan Beicheng humphed softly. He couldnt believe that this dude could be such a bootlicker!
Afterward, Wei Wucai took out a small box. Grandma, this is your gift.
Old Mrs. Yans hobby actually didnt require any actual items. Therefore, even Old Mrs. Yan herself was curious about what Wei Wucai was going to give her if he were to gift her something that matched her hobby.
She opened the box and saw that it was a recipe book and a box of snowke crisps.
She looked carefully and saw that it was actually the limited edition recipe book and the snowke crisps made by Fei Xiaomo.
She opened the recipe book and saw that Fei Xiaomo even wrote a personalized gift note on the first page.
A gift to Old Mrs. Yan:
I was very surprised to know that you are my fan and I feel overwhelmed and thankful for the love. Because I dont really know your tastebuds, I made different vors of the snowke crisps and specially added less xylitol sugar so that it wouldnt be too sweet. You can eat this without any worries.
Fei Xiaomo.
Even Yan Zhiqing was shocked. I thought that was sold out? How did you get that?
Considering that Fei Xiaomo even wrote a personalized note, this was one of a kind.
This was especially made for Old Mrs. Yan.
Zhao Gushen knows her well. I begged Zhao Gushen to ask her for it. I went to get it this morning, which was why you didnt know about it, Wei Wucai said, I was going to pay her, but she said that she didnt want any payment. She wanted to gift this to Grandma. So, this gift is not just from me. Its from Ye Fei as well.
Ye Fei? Old Mrs. Yan asked.
That is Fei Xiaomos real name. Because you are her fan, she doesnt mind letting you know. She even specially told me this. However, she hoped that you can keep this a secret. If her true identity gets revealed, she will be in trouble.
What trouble? If she gets into any trouble, just let me know!
Chapter 3338 - I Couldn’t Tell
Chapter 3338: I Couldnt Tell
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I dont believe it! With me being here, who would dare to cause her any trouble?! Old Mrs. Yan immediately said in an arrogant manner.
Wei Wucai smiled as he responded, You dont need to do anything. Zhao Gushen alone can handle it.
Oh. Are Xiao Shen and her Old Mrs. Yan asked curiously.
I am not sure. I couldnt tell. But since she is Zhao Gushens friend, Zhao Gushen wont just ignore it if something happens to her, Wei Wucai said.
Old Mrs. Yan nodded and felt at ease.
She lifted the gift up. She was in so much joy that her eyes curved up along with her grin. This is such a good gift.
The mary value of this gift might not be high.
However, the thought that went into preparing this gift was priceless.
I think its wrong to say that this gift was not just from you. Old Mrs. Yan said with a smile, If it wasnt because you found Xiao Shen and contacted Fei Xiaomo, how would I have been able to receive such a good gift?
This gift is one of the best gifts I have received so far this year, Old Mrs. Yan said.
Old Mrs. Yan remembered that Yan Beicheng, Lin Chu, and Yan Zhiqing had given her gifts on her birthday.
All those gifts were the best gifts as well!
Old Mrs. Yan didnt exclude anyone of them.
Wei Wucai finally let out a sigh of relief as he said, Its great that you like it.
Let me try it now. Old Mrs. Yan opened the box of snowke crisps.
The square-shaped snowke crisps were ced inside the box in a very organized manner.
There were pink, red, green, and white snowke crisps.
The sight of the arrangement of bright colors was very pleasing and delightful.
Grandma then exined to everyone. Fei Xiaomo does not add any artificial coloring. The pink one is a strawberry. The red one is cranberry. The green one is matcha. The white one is cream vored.
I have seen her tutorial. Each one of the snowke crisps is filled with the right type of dried fruits and nuts. They are really good, Old Mrs. Yan said, Everyone, taste it. Try one.
Old Mrs. Yan chose a matcha-vored snowke crisp. Even though she was old, her teeth could still handle the crispy texture.
The moment she ced it into her mouth, a strong matcha scent pervaded her mouth.
There were pistachio, macadamia nuts, and dried ckcurrants in the fillings.
Fei Xiaomo made the dried ckcurrants herself. She took into consideration of Old Mrs. Yans age and made it so that even the dried fruits arent too sweet.
The slight sourness neutralized the unavoidable oily taste of the snowke crisp.
How is it? Old Mrs. Yan asked with anticipation. It was as though she had made it herself.
Lin Chu eximed in surprise, It tastes so good! I have bought snowke crisps before. But they tasted just alright. They werent really good and they were quite hard. That was why I never bought any of them for you, but I didnt expect the snowke crisps made by Fei Xiaomo to be this tasty. Shes really thoughtful as well. She made tiny changes with you in consideration.
When Old Mrs. Yan heard Fei Xiaomo beingplimented, she felt even happier than when she herself was beingplimented.
Even Yan Zhiqing suspected that Old Mrs. Yan wanted Fei Xiaomo to be her granddaughter.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai both tasted it. The snowke crisps were very good.
Each and everyone here had tasted a lot of food throughout their life.
It would be a very high evaluation if they rated something as delicious.
Old Mrs. Yan put the recipe book away and ced the snowke crisps on the coffee table for people to eat with the tea.
Zhiqing doesnt make us worry at all, Old Mrs. Yan was so happy.
Look at how she found such a good boyfriend at such a young age! There was no need for anyone to get worried about her.
And now, their Zhiqing could basically be another familys example.
So far, grandchildren had resolved the issue of finding someone to get married to for a lifetime!
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai had yet to marry. They were only dating.
But Old Mrs. Yan wasnt worried about them breaking up at all.
Considering how excellent her granddaughter was, it would be stupid of Wei Wucai to break up with Yan Zhiqing.
It took him so much effort to get Yan Zhiqing to be his girlfriend. Obviously, he would try to marry her as soon as possible.
She knew that Wei Wucai wasnt a fool.
In addition, Yan Beicheng was Yan Zhiqings protector. Wei Wucai wouldnt be so daring to do such a thing.
Since he had fallen for the girl of the Yan Family, he should not abandon this rtionship halfway.
He had to be faithful from the beginning until the end!
By the way, Xiao Cai. Old Mrs. Yan had been wanting to ask this question. You have been working at Mount Lan Compound. How long is your vacation? Are you going back to Mount Lan Compound when the vacation ends? How long will you be there?
Old Mrs. Yan had always been thinking about this.
Wei Wucai worked for Mount Lan Compound, so he definitely would be staying at Mount Lan Compound for a long time.
Yan Zhiqing would be busy with work as well. Whenever she had to film, she might not be home for two to three months.
But whenever Yan Zhiqing was filming, Wei Wucai would be at Mount Lan Compound.
Whenever Yan Zhiqing was resting, Wei Wucai would still be at Mount Lan Compound.
This would make things a little difficult.
Any rtionship would notst long if the couple could barely see each other.
When Grandma Yan asked about this, Yan Zhiqing recalled that fact as well.
Because she had always been with Wei Wucai these past few months, she had forgotten that Wei Wucai would eventually have to return to Mount Lan Compound.
She actually forgot about such an important thing.
Now, she felt reluctant to be away from Wei Wucai, even for a moment.
She couldnt imagine what life would be like if she couldnt see Wei Wucai for a long time when he eventually returned to Mount Lan Compound.
Yan Zhiqing stared at Wei Wucai with gleaming eyes.
She was waiting for her response.
Wei Wucai smiled and said, I did forget to tell Zhiqing about this. Thats my fault. I forgot.
Actually, Im going to step down from my position soon, Wei Wucai exined.
Eh? Old Mrs. Yan looked at Wei Wucai with joy and surprise.
Im already 30. Im too old to work outside. Its the reason why I have been training my deputy to take over my position for two years now, Wei Wucai said.
This vacation was an opportunity for the deputy to try leading the team. Although I wont be stepping down from my position in the meantime, I wont reside at Mount Lan Compound like what I have done in the past.
The deputy and team members are already capable enough to resolve basic tasks. I will just go back if they have to deal with something difficult. Even so, I wont be going back for a long time. If I miss my buddies at Mount Lan Compound, I can just bring Zhiqing along with me and stay there for a while.
You are willing toe and stay with me there, right? Wei Wucai turned and asked Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing didnt even expect that Wei Wucai was going to retire soon.
This was a surprise and a piece of happy news for her.
Actually, Im rarely at home because of my job. And you still arent retired, right? Yan Zhiqing asked.
The corner of Wei Wucais eye twitched.
Why would she say the word retire?
She made it sound as though he was very old.
You dont have to travel back and forth. If Mount Lan Compound doesnt mind, I can stay there with you.
Chapter 3339 - Even Jealous of a Child
Chapter 3339: Even Jealous of a Child
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Itll be fine if you do things as usual whenever you have an assignment. Welle back here again when you retire, Yan Zhiqing said.
It was close, anyway.
We dont need to stay for long. After all, both of us still have family members around. The elders of our two families are getting older as well, so we should spend as much time with them as possible, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing nodded. What Wei Wucai had mentioned was a problem as well.
So, we can stay here for a period of time. When Mount Lan Compound has work for me to do and it happens that you dont have work, we can go back there together, Wei Wucai said.
Old Mrs. Yan pped happily. See, it got solved just like that. This is great!
Hang on! Yan Beicheng heard something that wasnt quite right. Whats going on? Youre already living with Zhiqing now?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yan Beicheng truly paid very sharp attention to the conversation.
Wei Wucai couldnt be judged just by how he bothered Yan Zhiqing and asked to stay with her the moment he came back.
After all, this conversation was being held in the presence of her family and elders.
Wei Wucai didnt want to appear that bold.
Unexpectedly, his boldness was unmasked by a single line from Yan Beicheng.
Yan Zhiqing then said, Older Brother, previously at the set, we saw each other every day. We just werent together around the lock. With the rate our rtionship is progressing, it cant bepared to normal rtionships. So, I think that living together is just natural.
After being rebutted by his younger sister, Yan Beicheng was so angry he couldnt speak.
Lin Chu found it amusing, but she also felt her heart ache to see Yan Beicheng so angry.
So, she quietly held his hand.
As expected, once she did that, Yan Beichengs anger simmered down.
Your older brother is just showing his concern for you. Look at how youre so simple-minded, Old Mrs. Yan said with a smile.
Afterward, she said to Yan Beicheng, All right. Zhiqing is an adult now. And you wouldnt let her suffer, right?
When Wei Wucai heard that, he realized Old Mrs. Yan was attacking him.
So, before Yan Beicheng could say anything, Wei Wucai dered, I absolutely will not mistreat Zhiqing. Be it now or in the future, I will never do so. Even more so, I will never do anything that will let her down.
Wei Wucai held Yan Zhiqings hand. Tomorrow, well go to my family home and have a formal meeting with my elders. I havent told Zhiqing this, but if everything goes as I hope, well be able to have our wedding set by the time the year is over.
After all, there was only a month left before the end of the year. Once this month was over, it would be the new year.
Wei Wucai thought it wasnt realistic to get engaged right now.
He would be happy to do so, but the Yan Family definitely wouldnt be happy.
So, it was better for him to be more conscientious about it.
If Zhiqing doesnt want to get married so soon, we can get engaged first, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing was astonished to hear this. You Why havent you mentioned this to me before?
Initially, I thought sincerity and surprise were needed for the proposal, so I kept it a secret from you. I wanted to wait for the right time to propose to you, Wei Wucai exined. However, since were before your elders today, I need to give them a guarantee so they can be at ease. This is why I had no choice but to talk about it right now.
Wei Wucai hurriedly added, I didnt have any intention of pressuring you.
Yan Zhiqing rested her chin on her hand and thought about it for a moment. Afterward, she said with a bright smile, Actually, Im fine with getting married. I dont have any desire to not get married right now.
After all, my filming career wont suffer any constraints due to my marriage. To begin with, I dont need to depend on coborations with actors as a couple to increase my poprity.
Moreover, she wasnt particrly fond of filming purely romance films.
If no one wanted to cast her in romance films because they thought she wouldnt be suitable for them as a married woman
Then that would be great. She just wouldnt act in them.
There were so many genres she could be an actress in; she didnt need to stick to just one.
Yan Zhiqing was so confident, as she wasnt afraid that she would run out of work.
If it were someone else, they might not be able to be as bold as Yan Zhiqing.
A constraint on their filming career meant there would be one less potential area to expand to, which in turn meant there would be less work for them.
Youll be going to the Wei Familys home tomorrow, right? Old Mrs. Yan asked.
Wei Wucai turned his head and asked Yan Zhiqing first, Can we?
Sure. Yan Zhiqing nodded.
They first came here to visit the Yan Familys two elders today.
It wouldnt be good if they didnt visit the two elders of the Wei Family immediately afterward.
She couldnt really say that she was tired either.
Her life right now was much more rxed than when she lived her extremely busy work life on the set.
For Yan Zhiqing, all this was like a vacation.
So, she wasnt tired.
In that case, Ill wait for you to head there first before I contact your grandmother. The two of us will have a proper discussion, split up the work, and spread the good news to each of our families, Old Mrs. Yan said.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
This tradition of spreading the news to different families without dy whenever there was good news was truly really well preserved.
In the past, it had always been the lonely fight of each familys female elder.
This time, it was a rare alliance between the Yan and Wei Families.
This meant it was the formidable alliance of Old Mrs. Yan and Old Mrs. Wei.
Wei Wucai shivered on behalf of the unmarried members of their families.
In the evening, Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai stayed behind for dinner before leaving.
Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu, as well as their child, left together with them.
The thing that rather surprised Wei Wucai was that after stepping out of the house, Yan Beicheng unexpectedly did not say any hateful words or give any warnings to Wei Wucai.
Yan Beicheng probably had enough confidence in himself, so he wasnt afraid Wei Wucai would dare mistreat Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Shian was still sleeping soundly.
Yan Shiyu was initially still a bit sleepy, but he immediately became fully awake after feeling the freezing air outside.
Before they parted, he even slopped a wet saliva-filled kiss on Yan Zhiqings face.
Then Yan Shiyu became especially happy whilst in Lin Chus embrace.
If it were not because Yan Shiyu was still a little kid, Wei Wucai would have stopped holding back against him a long time ago!
Once they were in the car, Wei Wucai hurriedly pulled out a wet wipe for Yan Zhiqing to wipe her face.
After bing a couple with Yan Zhiqing, Wei Wucai had been particrly attentive to these things.
So, he bought wet wipes that contained the moisturizing ingredient, hyaluronic acid. They could be used to wipe the face directly, without fear of irritating the skin.
Actually, the saliva on Yan Zhiqings face had long dried thanks to the wind outside.
However, Wei Wucai insisted on wiping Yan Zhiqings face, anyway.
Yan Zhiqing said frustratedly, Its just a little kids saliva. Its not dirty.
Its not about whether its dirty, Wei Wucai said. Even if its a little kid, hes still male!
Yan Zhiqing couldnt restrain herself and burst intoughter. Seriously? Youre jealous even of a little kid? Hes only two years old!
Its exactly because hes only two years old that I restrained myself. Otherwise, if he were a bit older, see if he can even kiss you, Wei Wucai said while gritting his teeth.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
Wei Wucai thought that Yan Zhiqing was going to think he was petty.
Of course, even if she thought that way, he wasnt going to change his mind.
He was indeed that petty.
Unexpectedly, Yan Zhiqing reached out with her hands and held Wei Wucais cheeks.
Chapter 3340 - Really Simple
Chapter 3340: Really Simple
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After that, she moved over.
But I like how petty you look as well, Yan Zhiqing said with a grin.
Wei Wucai couldnt resist smiling, too.
Lets go back quickly. We still need to meet with Grandfather Wei and Grandmother Wei, Yan Zhiqing said. She was totally oblivious as to what she was going to have to face tonight.
Wei Wucai didnt tell her either.
He just quietly drove home.
They had spent the whole afternoon at their old home.
So, after eating dinner, they didnt continue to linger around.
So, now that they had arrived back home, it was only 8 pm.
Yan Zhiqing took a shower and tidied up. Then she turned on the television and looked for a variety show to watch.
When Wei Wucai was done showering and emerged to see that Yan Zhiqing was unexpectedly watching a variety show, he asked, Is this what you like watching normally?
Yeah. Sometimes, Ill study the acting in some movies and television series, but to me, thats also a form of work.
If I do that all the time and let workpletely take over my life, that would make my life too dull. So, when its time for me to unwind, Ill watch variety shows to rx my mood and mind. Sometimes, I wont really be paying attention to the show. Ill just set the volume on low and spend time on the Inte while letting the variety shows y.
Thats truly such a really simple pleasure, Wei Wucai said.
Yan Zhiqing turned to him and pouted. You can just say my life is very boring.
She had nothing else to do when she wasnt working But even the lives of ordinary people were filled with various activities, let alone celebrities.
Going to a bar or nightclub was an obvious one. They would also make appointments with others to do all sorts of outdoor activities like hiking and exploring, having pics and barbecues, and diving and surfing.
In short, they could n out and use their spare time purposefully in many ways.
Yan Zhiqing felt that her life outside of work was indeed rather dull.
She would feel embarrassed if it were to be made public.
She was a homebody.
If she was asked what she liked doing normally
The answer would be that she normally wouldnt go out at all. She would just hole up at home, where she would watch television and hop on the Inte.
However, Yan Zhiqing was normally too tired from being too busy with work.
So, whenever she finally had time to rest, she truly wouldnt have the energy to go out and about.
Wei Wucai sat down beside her and pulled her into his embrace before saying, But from now on, your spare time will now be spent on one more thing in addition to watching television and going on the inte.
What is it? Yan Zhiqing said curiously.
Could it be that Wei Wucai wanted to drag her along on his workouts?
She knew that after entering a romantic rtionship, many men who normally had the habit of exercising would make their girlfriends go work out with them.
However, Yan Zhiqing refused to do this.
She was the kind of person who would sit if she didnt need to stand and lie down if she didnt need to sit.
Unexpectedly, Wei Wucai had no intention of dragging her out to exercise. Instead, he lowered his head and said something by her ear.
What?
Yan Zhiqing was stunned.
She didnt react even when Wei Wucai carried her into the bedroom.
Can we do it? Wei Wucai asked Yan Zhiqing for her opinion.
Yan Zhiqing had too many thoughts running through her head.
So much so that her head was almost giving off steam.
She thought about how she had actually been prepared for this situation ever since she agreed to let him stay at her ce yesterday.
While Wei Wucai was asking her that ambiguous question
Yan Zhiqing immediately understood.
She was actually rather addicted to the sight of his body.
Consequently, Yan Zhiqings head started feeling hot, and she slowly nodded.
When Yan Zhiqing woke up the next day, she recalledst nights course of events.
Chapter 3341 - Can You Trust Me
Chapter 3341: Can You Trust Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This man was even being implicit!
Oh no! Yan Zhiqing had been secretly roasting Wei Wucai when she suddenly remembered that there was an important task she had yet toplete.
She eximed while pushing Wei Wucai to wake him up.
It was rare for this man, who had the habit of waking up early, to sleep in with Yan Zhiqing.
If Yan Zhiqing hadnt pushed him, he would still be sleeping.
Are you awake? Wei Wucai sluggishly pulled Yan Zhiqing into an embrace.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
Quick get up. I knew I was forgetting something important, Yan Zhiqing said in a rush, I havent bought gifts for your grandparents yet.
It was just like when Wei Wucai visited her house for the first time. How could she not buy any gifts when she was going to the Wei Familys house for the first time?
Not just gifts for your grandparents. I havent bought gifts for your parents as well, Yan Zhiqing said, Get up, quick. Its really disrespectful to visit without any gifts!
Wei Wucai then said, I have taken away the treasure of the Yan Family. You are the biggest gift. You dont need to buy gifts.
As long as Yan Zhiqing was there, his family would be exhrated.
After all, Wei Wucai had finally gotten out of that single life.
How many years had Dong Muping been worried about this?
How can that be the same? Yan Zhiqing said, Even if the elders dont care, thats the elders business. I cant be disrespectful.
When Wei Wucai saw that she was anxious and actually viewed this with great importance, Wei Wucai becamepletely awake.
He checked the time and said, It is 10 am now. If we can leave the door within half an hour, there should be enough time to pick out some gifts. We will just grab lunch outside and go to the family home in the afternoon. That should be enough time for us to buy gifts.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and quickly got up.
Because Wei Wucai was not messing around this time, Yan Zhiqing quickly got ready.
She didnt put on makeup. It would be easier for people to recognize her if she put on makeup.
She wore her mask and a pair of in sses. However, she didnt wear a hat.
If she were to wear a hat, she would look even more suspicious dressing like she was ready for a fight.
The two got out of the door at 10:30 am.
Yan Zhiqing figured out the hobbies of Wei Wucais grandparents and parents.
Afterward, she finally picked a gift.
The two chose a restaurant in a mall that seemed pretty empty.
Then, they chose the corner table. When the waiter came to take the order, Yan Zhiqing didnt even dare to take off her mask.
When the waiter served all the food, Yan Zhiqing then pulled the mask down to her chin. But she still didnt dare to take it off.
Will you feel really ufortableing out with me like this? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Wei Wucai stretched his hand and scratched Yan Zhiqings nose. You are so young, but you think about a lot of nonsense.
I knew about your job since the beginning. I have naturally expected some life changes to happen if I wanted to be with you, Wei Wucai said, I told you in the beginning. Either you choose to let it go or if you cant bear to let it go, you can only choose to ept the differences
Since I decided to be with you, Im sufficiently prepared. It would be irresponsible of me if I were to date you without any preparation. However, if these things were within my expectation, it would be quite mean of me to still me you after experiencing it.
Do you think Im mean or irresponsible? Wei Wucai asked Yan Zhiqing with a smile.
Yan Zhiqing hurriedly said, Nope.
Actually, Wei Wucai knew that she cared a lot about his thoughts and feelings after he heard Yan Zhiqins worries.
She was really careful to show her care and was worried that he might feel ufortable and regret dating her.
She was also worried that she might bring him trouble.
Actually, Yan Zhiqing cared about him more than she had imagined and more than he thought.
She cared about him so much that she was losing confidence in herself.
Actually, considering Yan Zhiqings characteristics, she would be more confident and proud than most people.
She had her own career. She was famous with many fans. And she was beautiful.
She had everything many girls wanted.
But because she cared about him, she became self-conscious.
Wei Wucai was touched.
He stretched his arm and rubbed her hair as he said, And thats it. I dont care about these things. You dont have to worry.
No matter when and where, as long as I am with you, itll be fine. As long as youre there, thats good enough.
I didnt have to be on set, but I wanted to be there because you were there. Whether staying in a hotel, eating delivery, or going to work early, I was happy to do all those with you.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help butugh, She supported her chin with her hand and said worriedly, Were in the honeymoon phase right now, so well obviously think that even meeting every day is not enough.
But as time goes by, you will feel sick of it. Another personspany will be a habit and their presence will be unimportant. By then, you might not be able to tolerate the things you could tolerate in the past. You may even feel annoyed or ufortable, Yan Zhiqing said.
With a helpless expression, Wei Wucai stretched his arm across the table and flicked her forehead. Little girl. Youre still so young. Why do you think so much?
Youre counting the chickens before they hatch, Wei Wucai said helplessly. I understand that you have these worries because you care about this rtionship and that you are treating this rtionship very seriously.
Im happy that you cherish our rtionship. But at the same time, Im angry because it seems that you dont trust me
Its not like Yan Zhiqing wanted to exin, but as she faced Wei Wucais serious expression, she felt like she couldnt say anything.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but think
Was she thinking this way because she didnt have enough trust in Wei Wucai?
Therefore, she couldnt give any exnation.
If you keep on worrying, then it will be an issue that belongs not only to you. After all, it might create a rift in our rtionship.
After all, even if I made a promise to you for something in the future, you wont be able to trust me since it still hasnt happened yet, Wei Wucai said, However, I can promise you that no matter how much time goes by and even if we started interacting with each other like family
I wont change. I wont be inconvenienced because of you, Wei Wucai said, Zhiqing, can you trust me?
Mmhm. Okay. Yan Zhiqing nodded. Since you said so, I will trust you.
Chapter 3342 - Granddaughter-in-law
Chapter 3342: Granddaughter-inw
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If wee out in the future and anything inconvenient happened because of me, I wont feel sorry anymore, Yan Zhiqing said.
Wei Wucai smiled and nodded as he said. You never needed to feel that way.
In the future, if you think the inconvenience is annoying, I will scold you, Yan Zhiqing red and said.
Just scold me. Wei Wucai said, If I really did think that way, then Im a jerk. But I know myself well, so I definitely wouldnt do that.
Yan Zhiqing nodded.
She had long been worried about this. But after talking it through, Yan Zhiqing quickly forgot about it.
It was really still in her nature to be carefree.
When food was served, Yan Zhiqing tried a few bites and whispered to Wei Wucai, No wonder there werent any customers during lunch rush hours. It doesnt taste good.
Wei Wucai nodded and said, Just bear with it. When we go back to the family home, we will eat good food. The chef in my family home cooks really well.
Yan Zhiqing nodded. She barely ate. She just took a few bites before leaving with Wei Wucai.
The two went straight to the family home of the Wei Family.
Because Wei Wucais actual grandparents had already passed away, Wei Wucais family had be very close to the rtives living in the family home.
Therefore, Wei Wucai started calling the two elders of the Wei Family like they were his grandparents.
Ever since his grandparents passed away, the two elders at the family home became the only two elders left.
As such, the two families had be even closer.
Wei Wucai viewed the elders of the Wei Family as his actual grandparents.
His parents were very close to his grandparents as well.
It was like being a son and son-inw to the elders.
The two came to the family home. Wei Wucai saw that Wei Hezhangs car was already parked in the courtyard.
While he was getting out of the car, Wei Wucai said to Yan Zhiqing, My parents have already arrived.
Yan Zhiqing immediately felt nervous. Are we toote? We even made the elders wait for us.
We did say we woulde in the afternoon, and we rushed over here after lunch. Its notte at all. Wei Wucai held her hand and said, My parents were just in a rush to see their future daughter-inw.
What nonsense are you saying?! Yan Zhiqing smacked him with a force that was neither too hard nor too gentle.
Wei Wucai stared at her with a smile. I thought you agreed yesterday?
Yan Zhiqing said stubbornly, Yesterday, I said I wouldnt mind getting married early as it wont affect my career. But I didnt actually agree to marry you.
Alright. Alright. Wei Wucai smiled and said, Then I guess I have to continue working hard.
The two arrived at the door of the house through the courtyard. Wei Wucai rang the doorbell.
Soon, the door opened.
Wei Wucai led Yan Zhiqing inside.
Yan Zhiqing had never been to the Wei Familys house.
The eight great families were in good rtions with each other.
The people who normally interact with each other are the elder brothers.
Before she was eighteen, she wasnt living in B City.
She only started living here permanently after that incident.
However, she was already old enough that she couldnt just go to someone elses house.
People might then mistakenly think that she was into someone from the Wei Family and was trying to please the elders of the Wei Family.
In addition, she had be very busy with work and school and didnt have the time to do such a thing.
As a result, it was her first time here.
Yan Zhiqing was so nervous that her palms felt mmy.
Wei Wucai smiled and nced at her before letting go of her hand. He then grabbed her wrist and rubbed her sweaty palms on his body, wiping the sweat on his shirt.
Yan Zhiqing was a little embarrassed.
She felt as though she no longer exuded the glow of a female star.
She no longer had a reputation in front of Wei Wucai.
The two walked past the courtyard and saw Wei Hezhang and Dong Muping waiting by the door.
Yan Zhiqing felt so pampered. At the same time, she felt really stressed.
This Wei Wucais parents were even waiting at the door.
They were pampering them!
Yan Zhiqing quickly sped up and went to the door with Wei Wucai.
Wei Wucai then greeted, Dad. Mom.
Yan Zhiqing quickly greeted them as well. Uncle. Auntie.
Why why are you two waiting at the door? Yan Zhiqing was a little flustered.
Its because this auntie of yours was in a rush to see you. When she saw that you guys were here, she rushed here. Wei Hezhangughed as he answered.
He then turned and said to Dong Muping, I told you this would stress the kid out.
We camete, said Yan Zhiqing, feeling really embarrassed.
Oh no! Wei Hezhang said, Didnt you guys say you would arrive in the afternoon? She was just impatient and dragged me here in the morning. Even if you came early, you cant possibly be earlier than her.
If you said you woulde before noon, she would still get here in the morning. If you said that you wereing in the morning, she would get here before dawn, Wei Hezhang said.
Hearing this, Yan Zhiqing couldnt help butugh. She was finally more rxed.
Dong Muping smiled and exined, Dont be embarrassed. We simply came too early.
And look at me being silly! I actually made you two stand outside the door. Pleasee in! Dong Muping hastily dragged Wei Hezhang further into the house, giving space for Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing to walk inside.
Wei Wucai then led Yan Zhiqing into the house.
Upon entering, they saw the grandparents of the Wei Family waiting in the corridor to wee them personally.
Grandpa, Grandma. Yan Zhiqing quickly greeted.
Zhiqing! Old Mrs. Wei was smiling so much that her eyes became two curved lines. I didnt expect that your first visit here is as Xiao Cais girlfriend. This is fate. I cant even say anything else.
Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, Auntie. Yan Zhiqing greeted and pulled Wei Wucai.
Because they bought a lot of gifts, Wei Wucai was carrying some with him as well.
The two handed over their gifts together at the same time.
It is my first time here. I chose some gifts with Xiao Cai. I hope youll like it, said Yan Zhiqing.
Oh kid, your presence here is already the best thing ever for us. Even if you arent dating Xiao Cai, our family and your family share a bond so deep that it basically makes you my granddaughter. Granddaughters dont need to visit with gifts! Old Mrs. Wei said.
But now that you are here as my granddaughter-inw, its naturally even better than being my granddaughter! Old Mrs. Wei said.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
This This was her first-time visit, but she had already be a granddaughter-inw?
Please sit. Old Mrs. Wei led the two to the living room.
The four then opened their gifts.
When they saw the gifts, they knew that Yan Zhiqing had really put in the effort to choose these gifts.
As a result, they were very happy.
The fact that they received gifts from their granddaughter-inw or daughter-inw made them even happier.
Inparison to the gifts, this fact made them even happier.
Old Mrs. Wei and Dong Muping openly expressed their thoughts about it.
And Yan Zhiqing felt as though she was going to be brainwashed.
She became more and more used to their words as she listened.
Gradually, she felt as though it was no longer that surprising to be referred to as a granddaughter-inw or daughter-inw.
Chapter 3343 - The Daughters of Any Families
Chapter 3343: The Daughters of Any Families Are Always More Precious
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had gotten used to hearing it.
Have you two eaten lunch? Old Mrs. Wei asked.
Yes. We ate something while we were outside, Wei Wucai said, But the food at that restaurant wasnt good, so we didnt eat much.
Yan Zhiqing said frankly, There were too many people at the mall. Its my fault that we couldnt choose a restaurant that was more popr. So, we ended up choosing a restaurant that didnt have that many people and sat at the corner.
To be honest, we expected it. A restaurant with so few customers must not have good food. However, we didnt think the food to be that horrible. Yan Zhiqingined, The restaurant owner must be really rich. Despite the restaurant business being that bad and being in such an expensive mall, it still hasnt closed down.
When Old Mrs. Wei heard this, she burst out inughter.
You two are quite silly. OId Mrs. Weiughed and said, Why do you have to eat at the mall? You could have driven for a short while to Xiao Shens or Beichengs ce for food. Even if you didnt want hotpot at Beicheng, you could have gone to one of the restaurants owned by Xiao Shen. He owns so many restaurants and one of them must have food that you two like.
The Yan Familys business was within the hospitality industry.
They only own a hotpot franchise business because Yan Beicheng liked to eat hotpot and the hotpot restaurant identally flourished and became a franchise.
However, Zhao Gushens business was different.
The Zhao Familys business involved the food and beverage industry.
They owned one-starred, two-starred, three-starred Michelin restaurants and restaurants rmended by the Michelins Bib Gourmands as well as inte-famous restaurants.
They also owned a high-ss restaurant that wasnt Michelin-starred but was still a reputable inte-famous high-ss restaurant.
They also owned restaurants that specialize in various regional cuisines.
There were eight major cuisines in the country and the corporation owned a restaurant that specialized in each of the eight cuisines.
In addition, the restaurant wasnt selling a jumble of food from different cuisines. Each restaurant specialized in one regional cuisine.
And so, the food would never give off that mish-mash vibe.
Old Mrs. Wei had never asked about it in detail. However, in her opinion, the Zhao Family already owned half of the food and beverage industry market.
His familys restaurants are everywhere in B City. You can find them anywhere and the taste of the food is guaranteed to be good. Why didnt you go there? Old Mrs. Wei asked.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
F*ck! They forgot!
They simply thought they would eat in a nearby restaurant.
They actually forgot about Zhao Gushens restaurant.
Zhao Gushen had a restaurant in that mall as well!
This was truly
Yan Zhiqing had been too nervous. All she had in mind earlier was toe to the family home.
As for Wei Wucai, he listened to Yan Zhiqing.
At this moment, the expressions on their faces were indescribable.
Old Mrs. Wei and Dong Muping didnt chat with Yan Zhiqing about work.
They were very curious about the news of various celebrities in the entertainment industry.
They were curious about whether this celebrity was really dating another celebrity or not.
They were curious about whether these two celebrities had broken up or not.
They were curious about the opportunities some celebrities were getting.
They questioned if their favorite celebrity would act the same when he was off the stage or if he was truly the person he had always presented to the audience.
To survive in the entertainment industry, Yan Zhiqing wasnt willing to stress herself out.
She didnt care about what she could tell or could not tell.
And so, Yan Zhiqing told them everything they wanted to know.
And now, for Old Mrs. Wei and Dong Muping
Yan Zhiqing wasnt just their confirmed granddaughter-inw or daughter-inw. She was also the source of theirtest celebrity gossip.
Yan Zhiqing knew so many things about other celebrities!
An entire afternoon was not enough for her to spill all the tea.
As for Yan Zhiqings identity as the confirmed granddaughter-inw and daughter-inw, the two had never doubted it.
Wei Wucai had finally lost his status as a single man and managed to trap Yan Zhiqing.
It was truly rare for a girl to be able to tolerate Wei Wucai.
If Yan Zhiqing escaped, where would they find another one?
Therefore, no matter what happened and no matter what Wei Wucai thought
Old Mrs. Wei and Dong Muping had decided that they would hold firmly on to Yan Zhiqing.
They wished that they could drag Yan Zhiqing away this afternoon to legally register her marriage with Wei Wucai.
They wanted to confirm this as soon as possible.
So, no matter what, they had to guarantee that Yan Zhiqing would be their granddaughter-inw or daughter-inw.
The two would asionally refer to Yan Zhiqing as Zhiqing.
Most of the time, they would call Yan Zhiqing granddaughter-inw or daughter-inw.
They wanted to brainwash Yan Zhiqing until she got used to those terms and wouldnt feel odd hearing them.
After dinner, Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing left.
When they left the house, Old Mrs. Wei immediately rushed to give Old Mrs. Yan a phone call.
Old Mrs. Wei had no idea that Old Mrs. Yan had been waiting for a phone call from Old Mrs. Wei.
Old Mrs. Yan was thinking that if Old Mrs. Wei still hadnt called after 9 PM, she would make the phone call herself.
And now, her phone was finally ringing.
Old Mrs. Yan was holding her phone, prepared and ready.
When the phone rang, she excitedly raised her phone and saw that it was really a phone call from Old Mrs. Wei.
Old Mrs. Yan immediately answered and said, Aiyo, inw! You finally called me!
Old Mrs. Wei felt so good to be called inw.
She was smiling so much that so much more wrinkles appeared on her face.
Hahahaha! Inw! We are such old friends. And now, our rtionship has be even closer. We are now inws! Old Mrs. Wei nodded in exhration.
Indeed. I didnt expect such fate to exist between us, Old Mrs. Yan said.
Zhiqing visited you today, right? Old Mrs. Yan asked.
She did. Zhiqing is the best. She told us so many stories in the entertainment industry, Old Mrs. Wei said happily.
You have no idea. Xiao Cai has excellent features, traits, and characteristics. However, he could never find a girlfriend. We had always been puzzled and worried about him. He is tall and handsome. He has a good job. Why was he still single? To be honest, there was a time I suspected that there was something wrong with him.
Old Mrs. Yan thought to herself. Only grandmas rted by blood would doubt their grandson like this!
Back then, Chu Zhaoyang, Yan Beicheng, and Han Zhuoli all had the same doubt.
But they would only suspect you of this if you were biologically rted to them!
And now, he finally encountered such fate. When he first started dating Zhiqing, I wished they could just legally register their marriage the next day, Old Mrs. Wei said.
And based on what Old Mrs. Wei said, she was obviously very satisfied with Yan Zhiqing.
Old Mrs. Wei was obviously very happy about it.
Since Old Mrs. Wei was very satisfied, Old Mrs. Yan had to behave properly.
As she represented the girls family, she had to be more reserved. She had to show that Yan Zhiqings family wasnt worried.
So, Old Mrs. Yanughed and said, It depends on what the kids want. We have no say in this.
Old Mrs. Wei could tell that Old Mrs. Yan was beating around the bush and that she was being pretentious.
But Old Mrs. Wei wasnt angry at all.
After all, the daughters of any families were always more precious than anything.
Chapter 3344 - Must Have Planned This
Chapter 3344: Must Have nned This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This showed that the Yan Family valued Yan Zhiqing, right?
If it was the Wei Family marrying off their daughter, they would be this pretentious as well.
Getting a wife would not be that easy!
And now, Old Mrs. Wei felt even happier knowing that the Yan Family valued Yan Zhiqing more.
Yes. Yes. It depends on what the kids want. Old Mrs. Wei rubbed her hands and whispered maliciously, This is a piece of happy news for both our families. Should we tell the other friends so that they can all be happy as well?
It wouldnt be nice for us to just be happy by ourselves, right? Old Mrs. Wei chuckled as she said.
Old Mrs. Yan immediately smiled mischievously.
The two then looked at their phones andughed for a while.
Their husbands were right beside them.
And their husbands found their hair standing on end as they listened to their wivesugh.
Finally, they stoppedughing as Old Mrs. Yan said, Should you notify half of them and I notify the other half of the group, or should we separately notify every single one of them?
Even Old Mr. Yan felt bad for the others.
If they separately notified each of them
This meant that their friends would receive the same message twice.
It didnt matter if the message was annoying or not. It was still irritating to listen to the same thing twice.
However, Old Mr. Yan wouldnt have to deal with this.
But in his opinion, it would be really annoying.
The two grandmas even discussed how they would notify the others and the sequence.
This would prevent them from notifying the same person at the same time and resulting in a busy phone line.
After discussing everything, they hung up the phone.
Old Mr. Yan then saw Old Mrs. Yan scrolling the phone contact list.
Old Mrs. Weis house Oh no. We just called each other, Old Mrs. Yan muttered to herself, Although Wei Zhiqian is still single, Wei Wucai has gotten out of that single life. We are now inws.
If not, Old Mrs. Yan would have started annoying Old Mrs. Wei.
Then let me start with the Zhao Family. Old Mrs. Yan said to herself.
Why dont you start with the Qin Family? The son of the Qin Family is clearly the one who will remain single for the next billion years, Old Mr. Yan asked.
Old Mrs. Wei could still urge Wei Zhiqian every day.
But the son of the Qin Family was never home
Old Mrs. Zhao couldnt even locate him to beat him up.
And since it was obviously impossible to annoy Old Mrs. Wei, Old Mr. Yan thought that the Qin Family should be the first to receive this blow.
Why did Old Mrs. Yan choose the Zhao Family?
Old Mrs. Yan exined, The Zhao Familysst name starts with Z. Its easier to find it since its at the end of the list.
Old Mr. Yan was speechless.
Alright then. That was quite smart.
Old Mrs. Zhao deserved to be first.
So, Old Mrs. Yan immediately dialed OId Mrs. Zhaos number.
The pitiful Old Mrs. Zhao had already discovered the rtionship between Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai through the inte.
Initially, during the first week when Old Mrs. Zhao saw the news, she was waiting for a call from both Old Mrs. Yan and Old Mrs. Wei.
She was ready for the bragging from both grandmas.
But then, she waited for three months and heard nothing from the two.
Old Mrs. Zhao even wondered if the two had a change of temperament.
Had they decided to be humble?
These past three months caused Old Mrs. Zhao to feel rxed.
But then, she got a phone call from Old Mrs. Yan today.
Old Mrs. Zhaos heart skipped a beat. Old Mrs. Yan couldnt possibly have remembered to brag about it when three months had already passed!
Still, she had to answer the phone.
Old Mrs. Zhao took a deep breath and answered the phone.
Hello, old friend! Old Mrs. Yan greeted warm-heartedly.
Aiyo. You finally remembered to call me after such a long time? Old Mrs. Zhao asked with a smile.
Old Mrs. Zhao didnt even dare to ask why Old Mrs. Yan had called.
Of course, even if Old Mrs. Zhao didnt ask, it didnt mean that she would be able to escape.
Old Mrs. Zhao then heard Old Mrs. Yanugh out loud. Clearly, Old Mrs. Yan sounded very happy as she said, Its about Xiao Cai and Zhiqing. They took turns visiting each others families. Zhiqing came back with Xiao Cai. And then, Xiao Cai took Zhiqing to visit the Wei Family home. Their rtionship is so good!
Sigh! Old Mrs. Yan let out a sigh of relief as she said, I have nothing to worry about now. I can just focus on ying with my great-grandchildren. Beicheng has built his family and career. So I dont have to worry about him. And now, Zhiqing, who is so young and isnt even old enough for me to worry, has already found Xiao Cai, who is such a good boyfriend.
Hehe. Yes! Old Mrs. Zhao agreed.
She was truly happy for them.
But as she listened to Old Mrs. Yans bragging, she became so jealous!
Oh no! I cant say that I have nothing to worry about. I still need to prepare Zhiqings dowry. The Wei Family should be in charge of the wedding, but Zhiqing cant marry without a dowry. Old Mrs. Yan said excitedly.
Old Mrs. Yan immediately realized that she had a lot of things to do.
Her life from now on would be busy and fulfilling.
Old Mrs. Yan paused for a moment and asked, By the way, how is Xiao Shen? Is he in a rtionship?
Old Mrs. Zhao felt speechless.
I dont know. Xiao Shen isnt old. We are not too worried. Old Mrs. Zhao lied.
Only God knew that she was freaking worried!
You cant say that hes not old. He will be turning 30 next year. You have to prepare yourself. If you wait another two years, you will be worried sick, wont you? Right now, it had be so easy for Old Mrs. Yan to say these words.
Since her family no longer had any issues in that department.
Old Mrs. Zhao said in a firm tone, He hasnt had his birthday yet so hes still not 30. Xiao Shens birthday is in October. He will only turn 30 next October.
Old Mrs. Yan thought to herself that Old Mrs. Zhao was clearly deceiving herself.
However, despite the bragging, Old Mrs. Yan didnt dare to cross the line, so she didnt say what she had in mind.
But Old Mrs. Zhao exposed herself as she said to Old Mrs. Yan, Can you help me keep an eye out for any suitable girls for Xiao Shen?
Sure. Old Mrs. Yan answered without any hesitation.
Married people really loved being matchmakers.
Since the kids had resolved their rtionship issue, Old Mrs. Yan became very enthusiastic about being a matchmaker for the other kids.
I will tell you right away if I meet a girl who is a good match for him! Old Mrs. Yan said.
Old Mrs. Zhao immediately decided to forgive Old Mrs. Yans bragging.
Finally, because Old Mrs. Yan was in a rush to notify the others
And she was worried that they might all be asleep
Old Mrs. Yan quickly hung up.
Old Mrs. Zhao finally let out a sigh of relief.
But before she even inhaled the air she had just exhaled
Her phone rang again.
Old Mrs. Zhao saw that it was a phone call from Old Mrs. Wei.
Old Mrs. Zhao was speechless.
Those two grandmas must have nned this!
It was too obvious!
As a result, there was no peace for tonight.
Chapter 3345 - Someone Who Can See Your Inner Beauty
Chapter 3345: Someone Who Can See Your Inner Beauty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
All the grandmas with single grandkids had to deal with such provocation.
After all, they werent like Old Mrs. Yan, whose grandkids had all gotten out of that single life.
Although in the other families, there were some who had gotten out of that single life.
There were still stubborn ones left.
And those stubborn ones were sources of extreme worry.
Old Mrs. Yan felt gloomy as she hung up the phone. Immediately, she saw Han Zhuofeng, who was just about to give her a hug and act like a kid.
Han Zhuofeng was just about to pounce toward her when he suddenly stopped moving as he sensed Old Mrs. Han staring at him.
Grandma, what.. whats wrong? Han Zhuofeng asked with an innocent tone.
Old Mrs. Yan and Old Mrs. Wei just called me earlier, Old Mrs. Han said in a gloomy tone.
Han Zhuofeng immediately had an ominous feeling.
Aiya, grandma. I have just gotten back from being on set. Im still tired, so I have to go back and sleep, Han Zhuofeng immediately made his way out.
Yan Zhiqing, being the female lead, had a lot of scenes to film, so she always ended up staying reallyte.
Two days after Yan Zhiqing was done filming her scenes, they finished filming the entire movie.
Han Zhuofeng had just returned today.
As the youngest grandchild of the Han Family, he should be the most precious grandchild of the Han Grandparents.
His grandparents must have missed him so much.
Therefore, he went to see Lin Liye in the afternoon and came back to the family home with Lin Liye for dinner.
But then, he had just returned from using the bathroom
But the entire world had already changed when he came back.
When he was eating dinner, Old Mrs. Han was even saying that he had lost weight and asked him to eat more. When they were done with dinner, Old Mrs. Han was fumbling around for health products for him to take home.
Suddenly, Old Mrs. Yan looked at him with contempt!
So Old Mrs. Wei and Old Mrs. Yan were the ones to me for this!
When I saw the news, I wanted to say this: why are you so incapable? Zhiqing is such a go-girl. You two are close in age and are both very energetic. You should have been able to strike up a better conversation with her. How did you manage to let Zhiqing slip away and be taken away by some older cabbage dude?
The corner of Han Zhuofengs mouth twitched.
What should he do? He really couldnt endure anymore.
He really wanted to tell Wei Wucai that his grandma thought he was an old cabbage dude!
Xiao Cai is good-looking, but he is not as young as you! Old Mrs. Han said.
Han Zhuofeng responded in a dull tone, Grandma, I dont look bad.
We have to admit that you are not as good-looking as Xiao Cai, Old Mrs. Han said, You should have won because youre young. Both of you have advantages. You are young while he is good-looking.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
This was truly his own grandma!
Since Yan Zhiqing wasnt his girlfriend, Han Zhuofeng didnt hesitate to me Yan Zhiqing first.
Grandma, you also think that Elder Brother Xiao Cai is more handsome than me. Han Zhuofeng was quite confident in his own appearance.
After all, the Han Family had excellent genes.
One would know by just looking at Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuofeng was good-looking, but Wei Wucai was?very?good-looking. What exactly did Dong Muping eat to make Wei Wucai look like an angel on earth?
Zhiqing chose Wei Wucai, which means that she is someone who prefers good looks. She is a superficial person! Han Zhuofeng said.
Old Mrs. Han felt speechless.
Im good-looking as well. But Im better inside. I have very good inner qualities that she cannot see. She only knows to look at appearances. Its her loss! Han Zhuofeng said.
Old Mrs. Han sneered and said, Why dont you find someone who can see your inner beauty then?
This Well, the fated one hasnt arrived yet.
Chapter 3346 - Are They Actually Able to Understand?
Chapter 3346: Are They Actually Able to Understand?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuofeng said in a dull tone, You have seen the number of girls who left out of anger because of Elder Brother Xiao Cai. He was supposed to be single for the rest of his life, but he met his fated one, didnt he?
Old Mrs. Han felt unfortunate as she patted herself on the leg before saying, Why didnt he drive Zhiqing away?
Tell me. The two didnt even like each other previously. How did they suddenly start dating? Old Mrs. Han immediately started ring at Han Zhuofeng again. You were friends with Zhiqing when they werent friends. But you still didnt make it happen!
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Fortunately, Old Mrs. Han redirected her attacks on Han Zhuoling. You too! You visit the set every day. Why didnt you help Zhuofeng?
It was because he was incapable. No matter how much I can help, there is a limit to what I can do since I am not him. Without any hesitation, Han Zhuoling threw the me on Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
He was truly his brother whom he was rted to by blood!
His brother, whom he was rted to by blood, had always been ming him all the time!
Didnt I ask you to pay attention to any cute girls? Whats the progress on that? Old Mrs. Han said.
Han Zhuoling immediately wrapped his arms around Shi Xiaoya and said in a righteous tone, Grandma, you cant do that! I am a married man! How can I pay attention to other cute girls? That is inappropriate!
Old Mrs. Han felt speechless.
There was nothing wrong with what he said.
In addition, who can be cuter than Xiaoya? I think Xiaoya is the cutest. I cant look at anyone else, Han Zhuoling said.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt stopughing.
This man was getting better and better at sweet talking.
But she loved it, so there were no issues.
I wasnt asking for someone as cute as Xiaoya. Old Mrs. Han also agreed that her eldest granddaughter-inw was very cute.
After all, this was the girl who had saved her eldest grandson, helping him get out of that single life!
The cuteness can be a level lower, OId Mrs. Han said.
No. I cant stand looking at other women. Han Zhuoling directly rejected in a righteous manner.
Old Mrs. Han didnt know what to say.
This damned kid!
He made it sound as though she was forcing him to find another girl for himself!
Of course, Old Mrs. Han was happy that her grandson was very loyal.
She couldnt force him, could she?
And so, Old Mrs. Han turned her gaze back to Han Zhuoli.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng had returned from the set.
Han Zhuoling had also moved back home from the set.
Therefore, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man both came to the family home to wee them back.
At this moment, they saw Old Mrs. Han looking over at them.
Before Old Mrs. Han could say anything, Han Zhuoli immediately said, Grandma, Im busy taking care of Man Man. I cant be distracted!
Han Zhuoli said as he ced his hand on Lu Mans belly. Look at how round Man Mans pregnant belly is!
Old Mrs. Han felt speechless.
We checked at the hospital. Its a twin with opposite genders, not the same, Han Zhuoli said excitedly.
Han Zhuoling and the others had no idea about this.
They had been on set and werent able to get a timely update on the things happening at home.
And when they heard what Han Zhuoli, they were surprised and happy.
Old Mrs. Han had already found out about this, but she never told them because she wanted to surprise them.
Sister-inw, you are amazing! Han Zhuofeng gestured a thumbs-up.
Man Man, how are you feeling? Shi Xiaoya asked.
After all, she was pregnant with two!
Shi Xiaoya did not have much experience.
However, she had seen how tiring it was to be pregnant with one kid, not to mention pregnancy with two babies.
I dont know how it feels to be pregnant with one. But my belly is bigger and heavier. My belly is so big now, so my back aches whenever I start walking, Lu Man said, I am just hoping to get these two babies out of my stomach so I can be relieved of this weight.
Lu Man only had a big tummy.
She still had thin limbs.
Even her face wasnt swollen.
Aside from her tummy, she still looked the same as before she had gotten pregnant.
Because of that, her tummy seemed even bigger.
From other peoples point of view, Lu Man appeared as though she would fall at any time.
They were worried for her.
The expected date of delivery is in three months, right? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Yes. The expected date is in April. Lu Man nodded and said, To be honest, I feel scared even now. I heard that childbirth is really painful.
It should be better if you go to Chu Tian Hospital, Old Mrs. Han said, There arent enough beds at the public hospital and there are a lot of people. Childbirth there will be like a battle. We know people at Chu Tian Hospital. Dont they allow painless childbirth nowadays? Although it might not actually be painless, it will be much better. If not, we can always just do a C-section.
The only downside of a C-section birth was that the recovery would take much longer.
We will see what the doctor sayster on, Old Mrs. Han said.
Thankfully, Spring starts by the beginning of April. Its neither too cold nor too hot. You wont suffer, Old Mrs. Han said.
Lu Man nodded and said, In addition, its not during our new year celebration. When my mom was pregnant, the expected date of birth was during the Chinese New Year. She couldnt even enjoy her new year dinner because she was worried that the baby woulde out at any time.
After all, the child wouldnt discuss with you before popping out of your belly.
After talking for a while, they all went back home.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had just parked the car outside their house.
The two had just stepped into the house when Lu Man suddenly supported herself with one hand on the wall of the corridor while lifting her belly up with the other hand.
Whats wrong? Han Zhuoli quickly held Lu Man up as he asked, Are they kicking you?
The two were moving like crazy. Ever since they started moving, they would surprise Lu Man with their sudden kicks.
And so, Han Zhuoli had a lot of experience.
Lu Man took a couple of deep breaths and finally felt better.
She exhaled deeply onest time before she turned around.
She said to Han Zhuoli in a weak tone, I think the two kids are fighting inside my stomach.
While the babies had temporarily dered a truce, Han Zhuoli quickly supported Lu Man to sit in the living room.
He ced his hand on Lu Mans belly.
He was just about to say that the two kids have stopped messing around. But when he ced his hand on Lu Mans belly, he immediately felt the kids moving around.
He felt them kicking his palm.
Han Zhuolis face immediately darkened. He scolded, You two better calm down inside! Mommy is already really tired of you two kicking her! And you even have the audacity to fight inside her tummy?
Even before the babies were born and before Han Zhuoli even saw them, he had already presented himself as an authoritative father.
It might have been because of Han Zhuolis scolding. But the babies inside Lu Mans belly really stopped kicking.
Han Zhuoli then said, If you two keep on doing this, I will teach you two a lesson when youe out!
The twins were a girl and a boy. They werent pregnant with two boys.
So, why was their daughter so naughty as well?
They waited for a while but sensed no more movements in Lu Mans belly.
Lu Man was shocked as she asked, Can they actually hear and understand you?
Chapter 3347 - Truly Geniuses
Chapter 3347: Truly Geniuses
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I dont know. Anyway, theyre more well behaved now, Han Zhuoli said with a smile.
He looked so happy.
He had already experienced lecturing as a father before the babies were even born.
This was really good.
These two kids are really naughty. Youre already having a hard time, but they still actually dared to be so naughty inside your belly, Han Zhuoli said in a deep tone, How unfilial!
Lu Man felt as though things had be even calmer inside her belly.
Suddenly, a thought popped into Lu Mans head. She said to Han Zhuoli, Do you think they are fighting inside my belly to be the first one toe out?
Han Zhuoli didnt know what to say.
It cant be? Are they that energetic?
But then, Lu Mans belly moved again when Han Zhuoli expressed his doubts.
They werent moving crazily like like how they had been fighting earlier.
They seemed to be expressing their dissatisfaction at Han Zhuolis doubtfulment and they wanted to let Lu Man know about it.
They moved again. Lu Man held her belly as she said, I think its possible.
I think they have pretty much be sentient. Han Zhuoli couldnt help butugh. He was genuinely taken aback by this.
To confirm this, Han Zhuoli even asked them seriously.
Han Zhuoli ced his hand on Lu Mans belly and said in a serious tone, Let me ask you now. If your answer is yes, then give me a response. If not, then dont react at all.
Of course, if you do react, please be gentle. Dont hurt mommy. Han Zhuoli further instructed.
Han Zhuoli didnt feel any movementing from Lu Mans tummy. He had no idea if the two babies had understood what he had just said.
And so, Han Zhuoli said, If you understood me, give me a response.
Immediately, Han Zhuoli felt a gentle kick on his palm.
It was so gentle.
Han Zhuoli had to pay close attention, so he wouldnt miss that movement.
Did that hurt? Han Zhuoli asked Lu Man.
There was no more movement in the belly. They seemed to be carefully waiting for Lu Mans response.
Lu Man smiled and said, It doesnt hurt. I just felt the vibrationing from my tummy.
Han Zhuoli nodded in satisfaction.
Lu Man thought to herself. These two babies had quite the survival instinct.
I didnt expect them to actually understand, Lu Man muttered in disbelief.
Han Zhuoli thought to himself. If these two babies could understand him, they were basically geniuses.
Alright. Let me ask you now, Han Zhuoli said.
There was no sign of movement in her belly.
She heard Han Zhuoli ask, Are you two moving around in your moms belly because you are fighting for the ce toe out first?
After Han Zhuoli asked the question, both he and Lu Man kept quiet at the same time. They didnt make a sound.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were waiting for a response from the two babies in Lu Mans belly.
They waited for around a dozen seconds.
And it passed in just a blink of an eye.
But Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were anticipating a response and that was why they felt like it was a long time.
They were really curious whether the two babies would respond to them or not.
Han Zhuoli felt a little disappointed when over a dozen seconds had passed and there was still no sign of movement.
He thought he had guessed wrongly and that the babies couldnt actually understand him.
The few kicks earlier were just a coincidence.
When Han Zhuoli was about to give up, he suddenly felt some movements in Lu Mans tummy.
Han Zhuoli and Lu Man exchanged nces.
Han Zhuoli even asked a second time to confirm this. Are you two really fighting for the ce toe out first?
This time, the two babies in Lu Mans tummy didnt make Han Zhuoli wait.
They immediately responded with two kicks.
The kicks were still gentle, but the rhythm of the kicks was fast.
The kicks obviously showed that the two babies were impatient.
This meant he was right. That was what the two babies were trying to say.
Han Zhuoli was speechless.
These two kids were geniuses!
Lu Man was still in shock.
Finally, she came back to her senses.
She had to be pregnant with two geniuses!
But Lu Man didnt think this was unbelievable.
After all, she was someone who had reincarnated back to her past self.
If this had happened to her, it was indeed possible that her babies couldmunicate with them even if they were still in her womb.
This was nothing.
At this moment, Han Zhuoli said, No more fighting.
As expected, the two became quiet.
But Han Zhuoli immediately realized that if they stopped fighting now
If they started fighting again when Lu Man was about to give birth and refused to give in or let either one leave first, Lu Man would be the one to suffer.
And so, Han Zhuoli said, I will be the one to decide who shoulde out first.
There were no more movements for a while. Suddenly, they felt two gentle vibrations.
It seemed like the two had no choice but to agree.
The silence was to express their reluctance.
However, they had no choice. After all, they were their parents.
The two babies hesitated for a while and finally agreed despite the sadness.
Han Zhuoli then said, In our family, girls are ranked higher.
When Lu Man heard this, she burst out inughter.
Lu Man could already guess what Han Zhuoli was going to say.
As expected, Han Zhuoli said, Therefore, your older sister will be the first toe out. The younger brother will be the second.
The younger brother of the twins felt speechless.
Despite still being in his mothers womb, it had already been decided that he would be a younger brother.
He didnt even have the chance to fight for it.
He didnt even dare to forcefully make his way out first.
It was because he knew if he did that, he would have a miserable life in the future.
As the younger brother, he didnt dare to try this challenge.
If he had known, he wouldnt have fought with his sister so early on during the pregnancy.
He would have waited until childbirth to fight for the chance to get out first.
He would at least have the chance to be an older brother!
His older sister, who was right beside him, gave him a kick.
Obviously, the elder sister was supposed to bully the younger brother!
Dad is so nice!
Han Zhuoli raised his brow proudly at Lu Man and said, Look! Everything is so good now. the problems are resolved.
Lu Man thought this was good as well.
Normally, people would hope for an elder brother to care for the younger brother.
But this only applied to normal pregnancies.
The elder brother would be a few years older than the younger sister.
However, since she was pregnant with twins of the opposite gender, she didnt have such issues.
The two would just be born a few minutes apart.
If so, the elder sister could still order her younger brother around.
And if she got bullied, her younger brother could avenge her as well.
This was a good idea.
You are so smart. Lu Man raised her thumbs up as she praised.
Ever since they had discussed the issue with the two babies, there were no longer erratic movements in Lu Mans belly.
She would asionally feel some movements, but this was probably because the two babies wanted to make their presence known.
Since they had stopped fighting, Lu Mans pregnancy life had be much more rxing.
She finally knew that the high rate of erratic movements had happened because the two babies were just really naughty.
***
In the blink of an eye, the new year had arrived.
However, this years New Years celebration wasnt as bustling as the previous years.
It was all because many people had long stopped taking the New Years celebration seriously.
Chapter 3348 - Be Able to Handle a Fight
Chapter 3348: Be Able to Handle a Fight
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This holiday should be for the gathering of the family and extended family, but many people would instead travel around with their own little family.
They would travel south and go to the beach.
However, it may have been because Lu Man hadnt had much chance to do this when she was still young, but she loved going to the family house, her inws ce, and her parents house.
She always looked forward to the Spring Festival when the entire family would gather together, and the ce would be bustling with noise.
Lu Man wasnt pregnant back then. She had an athletic physique and could help stick the Spring Festival couplets.
She couldnt do it this year.
She could only sit still and help with wrapping the dumplings.
Because Grandma thought that Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuais family of three would be too lonely celebrating the new year by themselves
She insisted that Xia Qingwei and her family shoulde to the family home to celebrate the new year together.
Everyone was part of this family. It didnt matter if they were inws.
Initially, Xia Qingwei didnt want to go.
She thought it wouldnt be appropriate for them to go to the Han Familys reunion dinner.
In addition, Lu Man was the daughter-inw of the Han Family.
This meant that she was considered a member of the Han Family.
There was nothing wrong with her being with her family.
Xia Qingwei was worried that some people might feel ufortable if she was there.
But at the same time, she was worried about Lu Mans big belly.
However, even if she was so worried, she couldnt disturb the family.
So, when Grandma suggested that Xia Qingwei and her family should join the family dinner
Xia Qingwei didnt try to be courteous.
She immediately said yes.
Xia Qingwei and Wang Juhuai came very early that day.
She brought along Wang Yijun, who was wearing fully red and with a very festive look.
Wang Yijun was wearing a hat that covered the ears and had strings on both sides.
Wang Yijun was able to walk by himself now.
Wearing the red down and feather jacket, he looked like a penguin as he waddled into the family home.
Han Zhuoling had no kids just yet.
Han Zhuolis babies were still in Lu Mans belly.
As for Han Zhuofeng, he didnt even have a girlfriend.
So, none of the members of their generation had kids.
However, Wang Yijuns presence added this lively and youthful vibe to the family house.
Since Wang Yijun was born, he had always been very daring and very energetic.
As he grew older, he became more and more energetic.
In Xia Qingweis words, he was a tad bit too energetic.
Before Wang Yijun even entered the house, Grandma could already hear his squeaky voice calling out, Grandpa! Grandma!
When Grandma heard his squeaky voice, she felt really happy.
She thought that the house had be livelier with Wang Yijun here.
In addition, Wang Yijun was waddling back and forth as he stepped into the house. He looked really festive and likable.
Grandma was very careful as well.
She had already thought about how Wang Yijun wouldnt be able to eat anything since he was still really young.
She didnt prepare any sweets.
She only prepared milk, yogurt, probiotic drinks, and fruits.
There were fresh fruits broken down into a puree as well.
He could pick anything he wanted to eat.
Wang Yijun stepped through the door and immediately fell after walking a few steps.
Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei followed behind him. They saw him fall but they didnt help him up.
They were obviously used to this.
Wang Yijun had long gotten used to it.
For now, he was still stumbling and would often trip and fall.
However, because he was small and short, it didnt really hurt even if he fell.
In addition, he had already gotten used to falling.
Wang Yijun didnt even react to it. He crawled on the ground for a while as if nothing had happened before he finally stood up.
Wang Juhuai then exined to the grandparents, Hes a boy. I cant allow him to be too pampered. If he starts tripping and falling while hes young, he will be stronger. In the future, he will be able to handle a fight.
Grandma thought this made sense.
In addition, the house was covered with thick carpets.
Even if Wang Yijun fell, he wouldnt get hurt.
In addition, to prepare for Lu Mans babies
Although the expected date of birth was still far into the future
Grandma had already hired someone to cover up the edges of the furniture.
In the future, the two, whom Lu Man had described as very naughty in her womb, would be able to crawl everywhere.
And so, even if Wang Yijun was here, it wouldnt be an issue for him to crawl around.
Wang Yijun also thought that the carpet was very soft andfortable.
Even if he tripped and fell, it would be fun for him.
And so, he started walking in an even more abnormal manner.
He would take two steps forward and intentionally fall.
Whenever he fell, he would turn and look at his parents and grin widely at them.
Older Sister? Wang Yijun sat on the floor and searched around, but he didnt see Lu Man at all.
With a puzzled expression, he looked at Xia Qingwei.
Before they got here, Xia Qingwei told him that they were here to see Lu Man.
Xia Qingwei then exined, Your elder sister is not here yet. Just have fun and wait for her here.
Wang Yijun nodded and stopped searching.
He stood up and waddled to the coffee table.
The others were much taller than the coffee table, so they all saw the cup of milk on the coffee table.
Mooo Wang Yijun mimicked the sound of a cow, trying to say that he wanted to drink some milk.
Seeing this, Grandma was extremely delighted. She quickly ced a straw and gave him the cup.
Wang Yijun was very experienced.
He held the milk and started drinking.
Xia Qingwei smiled as she stared at her child behaving like a family member.
Soon, the couple Han Xijin and Han Dongping arrived.
Old Mrs. Han allowed Auntie Sun and Butler Wang to take days off so that they could go back and gather with their family members.
As such, they had to clean the house, stick the Spring Festival couplets, cut the papers, and wrap the dumplings themselves.
Thankfully, despite the fact that they all had maids taking care of their homes, Lin Liye and the others
If they needed to, they were still capable of doing all these chores.
In the past, before they had gotten married, the precious daughters of the noble families usually had to specially learn culinary skills.
They werent asked to cook every day, but they were asked to have the ability to at least present something when needed.
Of course, this learning of culinary skills was no longer prevalent in this current era.
Everyone first chatted with each other.
They chatted until Han Zhuoling and his wife, Han Zhuoli, and his wife, as well as Han Zhuofeng, arrived.
They then had lunch together.
When afternoon arrived, Grandma made all the boys decorate the family home.
They had to stick the Spring Festival Couplets and hang thenterns.
They were decorating the family home, creating a festive atmosphere.
The women all went to wrap dumplings.
Lu Man was going to do it as well, but Grandma and the others wouldnt allow her to do so.
Lu Man had no choice but to say, But I am suffering because I feel so bored. Im not someone who cant do anything, I can still move properly.
They still wouldnt allow her. Then, Lu Man used her trump card. Do you want me to sit beside Yijun?
Immediately, everyone felt worried.
Wang Yijun was so naughty and you never knew what might happen when kids were being naughty.
They definitely couldnt be in the same area by themselves.
I brought a baby chair here. Its in the boot. I will bring it over here. Yijun can sit in the chair and wrap dumplings with you guys. He can just have fun at the side, Wang Juhuai said.
Okay. Lu Man being alone with Wang Yijun made Xia Qingwei worried as well.
Wang Juhuai quickly left to take the chair.
He soon came into the house with the baby chair.
Chapter 3349 - Carrying this Burden By Yourself
Chapter 3349: Carrying this Burden By Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She carried Wang Yijun and ced him on the baby chair.
She then ced the milk he was still drinking on the table of the baby chair.
Xia Qingwei then pushed him to the dining room to wrap dumplings with everyone.
Lu Man was only in charge of wrapping the dumplings. Grandma had said that she could wrap the dumplings in any way she wanted for fun.
And so, Lu Man basically set herself free.
She wrapped anything she thought was interesting.
She would search in the snack cab.
She found spicy strips, beef jerky, and cheese.
She saw some cucumbers in a bowl that would probably be used for dinner.
Lu Man took one cucumber.
When everyone saw these things, they were shocked.
What are you trying to do? Xia Qingwei asked as the corner of her mouth twitched.
We will see whos the lucky one that will get to eat the dumplings I wrapped. When the dumplings are cooked, you wont be able to tell the difference unless they look unique. Therefore, we will differentiate them based on the fillings. If you get dumplings with these fillings, you will know that I wrapped them.
Xia Qingwei smiled and said, If youre done wrapping, we will put the ones you wrapped on the side and cook them separately and give them all to Zhuoli.
They are dumplings wrapped by his wife so he should finish them even if he was crying while doing it.
Even if Han Zhuoli was the only victim, Lu Man still felt happy about it.
She was really looking forward to how Han Zhuoli would react if he ate these dumplings.
Lin Liye said, I think it would be better to draw lots and see whos the unlucky one. Hahaha!
Lu Man wasnt angry at thatment at all. These dumplings did look like they would taste bad.
Fortunately, the others wrapped dumplings with normal fillings.
Lu Man was wrapping differentbinations of cucumber, cheese, potato, beef jerky, and spicy strips in her dumplings.
Wang Yijun saw the soft dough on the side and thought it was really fun. He stretched his hand out and wanted to y with it as well.
But Xia Qingwei said, You cant y with this. This is food. You cannot y with food.
Wang Yijun understood and obediently retracted his hand.
Shen Nuo was rolling the dumpling skin and said, Yijun is such a good boy!
Xia Qingwei nodded thankfully as she responded, Although he can be quite naughty, he is very obedient. If you reason with him and tell him its not a good thing to do, he will remember it.
You taught him well. Lin Liye, feeling envious.
Tiny Yijun seemed to know that he had just been praised. He lifted his little face up proudly and leaned toward Xia Qingwei, appearing to be asking for a kiss.
Seeing little Yijun turning his face toward her, Xia Qingwei lowered his head and leaned over, giving him a kiss on the cheek. Yijun is awesome.
The men did their job really efficiently.
They quickly decorated every area from the door to the gate.
Han Zhuoli came back and saw that Lu Man wasnt in the living room. He then came to the restaurant.
He saw that the filling that Lu Man was using appeared different from the others. When he looked carefully at it again
Han Zhuoli asked abruptly, What is this shit?
Shen Nuo smiled and said, Man Man was just wrapping these for fun. We will see who gets these tonight.
Han Zhuolis face turned green as he said, Dont wrap so many of them.
Dont worry. I am only wrapping a few dumplings, said Lu Man.
Theres already a huge te of dumplings you wrapped yourself and you call that a few? Han Zhuoli couldnt allow Lu Man to continue causing a disaster.
He quickly pulled Lu Man up.
Im back. Stop being busy. Chat with me for a while, Han Zhuoli said and took Lu Man to wash her hands.
Grandma and the others finally felt relieved.
If they were unlucky, they would have to eat these dumplings tonight.
They didnt want it.
Han Zhuoling watched as Lu Man was dragged away by Han Zhuoli.
He felt really lonely and he wanted to drag Shi Xiaoya away as well.
But Shi Xiaoya refused.
How could she rest when everyone was busy?
That wouldnt be good.
She wasnt pregnant like Lu Man or in an inconvenient position.
Lin Liye smiled and said, Just go wash your hand and leave with him. Otherwise, are you going to let him watch Zhuoli and Man Man being all lovey-dovey? Go keep him apany.
It was just wrapping dumplings. And there were enough people as well.
Shi Xiaoya wouldnt be missed.
Instead of making the daughters-inw work, she would rather let Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling spend more time together to build their rtionship.
Since Lu Man was pregnant, she had been hoping as well.
She wanted to be a grandma!
Yes. Just leave with Zhuoling, Grandma said, There are so many people here. Do you think we need you?
As a result, Shi Xiaoya was sessfully dragged away by Han Zhuoling.
When Shi Xiaoya washed her hands and went back to the living room, she saw Han Zhuoli and Lu Man sitting in the living room.
They were waiting for Han Zhuoling to take Shi Xiaoya to the living room.
The two brothers exchanged nces.
Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya immediately knew that the two had intentionally dragged them here because they had something to say.
Both of them also thought that there was no way these two men couldnt stay by themselves for a little while.
Initially, Shi Xiaoya and Lu Man thought the two men had something to say to both of them or to just one of them.
But then, Han Zhuoling said to Han Zhuofeng, What are you busy doing recently?
Ah? Han Zhuofeng shook his head, pretending to be clueless.
Dont y dumb. I heard you even took all your money out, Han Zhuoli said, You are even selling your car.
Just when did a member of our family ever sell their car to get cash? Han Zhuoli asked.
Cars were different from houses.
Cars were bought at a more expensive price and their value would drop upon being sold.
If you were reselling to buy a new car, that would be normal.
But if it was to get cash
That would be taking a loss.
If they didnt actually need money and werent desperate, why would they sell their car?
So, did Han Zhuofeng really have to do that?
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli were very curious about what Han Zhuofeng had been doing recently that he had to do such a desperate move.
Initially, the two were worried that Han Zhuofeng had be an addict. They thought that Han Zhuofeng was worried about the family finding out about it and had no choice but to secretly sell his car.
If he was truly addicted to something, it would be hard to get out of that addiction.
Han Zhuofeng was young, so he would definitely be more adventurous.
He may have the urge to try new things because he had never experienced them before.
In addition, he was probably confident.
He may have thought that he would be able to endure it without getting trapped.
But he would overestimate his willpower.
In the end, he sunk deeper and deeper into the quagmire.
And so, the two quickly started investigating.
Fortunately, they realized that Han Zhuofeng was not addicted to anything.
But they were surprised that Han Zhuofeng was actually preparing to film a movie.
He invested a lot of money and even sold his car to make this movie.
You all you all knew about it? Han Zhuofeng said.
Han Zhuoling said, Why cant you tell us about this? Why are you carrying this burden by yourself?
If you wanted to be a director and you wanted to film a movie, the family will support you. Why didnt you tell us you needed money? Han Zhuoli asked.
Han Zhuofeng responded, Because this is a bottomless hole.
I have my eye on a script. Its a sci-fi theme script titled Dimensions. The main character travels to different dimensions. How should I describe this story? Its rather intellectually stimting. If it is actually filmed properly, it should be considered the first actual sci-fi movie directed and filmed by us.
Chapter 3350 - Do You Think I am
Chapter 3350: Do You Think I am Overestimating My Skills
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If the film can be made well, it would be a thrilling, ssy, and fast-paced movie that would also stimte ones intelligence. I have read the original book a few times and I still discover new things every time I read it again.
I even searched it up online and found the other fans of this book sharing their own analysis. The more I discovered things about this book, the more I admired it.
Right now, I dont know if I have the skills to make it well. After all, I have no experience. In fact, none of the directors in the country have any experience making a sci-fi film.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling were professionals, so they immediately understood.
The biggest expense in this film production is not the visual effects editing, but the budget to try things out again and again, Han Zhuoli said.
Yes, Han Zhuofeng said.
Actually, if I told you guys this, you would definitely support me and the cost wouldnt be an issue for me. However, it will be even more stressful. I cant have you all unconditionally supporting me when I know this is a gamble.
If you were to support me, you would have to deal with the stress of facing our board of trustees. If the film didnt turn out well and the box office result was bad, you would have a hard time exining to the board of trustees.
I am still learning from many directors and I dont even have experience directing my own film, not to mention a film of such difficulty. Han Zhuofeng shook his head and said, I was really worried that I will fail and you two wont be able to exin to the authorities.
Therefore, I wanted to secretly try it with my own money. Even if I were to fail, I would be the only one implicated. They wont mock you two.
Han Zhuofeng sighed and said, I know that it will be really, really difficult. But when the filming actually started, it was much more difficult than I had expected.
Initially, he was able to get investors to invest in this film.
When the investors found out that he was the third son of the Han Family, they were very willing to invest. When they found out that he was trying to film something, they even contacted him.
But Han Zhuofeng didnt want his brothers to clean up his mess if something were to happen.
Therefore, Han Zhuofeng said that this was his own idea and his two older brothers had no idea about it.
And he had no intention of telling the Han Corporation.
As a result, the investors said they needed more time to think about this.
They apparently needed more time to think about it, but they never said anything since then.
Han Zhuofeng shook his head in distress as he said to Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli, Elder brothers, do you think I am overestimating my own abilities?
Should I y it safe and direct an easier film? The deeper Han Zhuofeng went into this, the less confident he felt.
However, he had already invested so much energy and money into this. He had basically boarded the boat and had sailed to the deep sea.
It was impossible for him to turn back; he had to reach the other side.
So, Han Zhuofeng really needed a confidence boost from the people he admired.
Han Zhuoling said, Since it is your first time directing a film, it is risky to choose one that is very difficult to film. This is a double-edged sword. If you were just an unknown newbie, it would have been fine. But you are the third son of the Han Family, so it will be impossible for you to keep a low profile.
If the film turned out bad, you will first be mocked about it. If it turned out well, you will instantly be a famous director. Obviously, people would still mock you and say that you were relying on your family as a golden spoon. You could get any amount of investments for your movie. If you still cant make a good movie, then it shows that you are useless.
However, if you really seeded, you can ignore those mockeries. You have heard a lot of those since you were young, so Im confident that you can ignore them.
As for your question about whether you are overestimating your own skills or not, it really depends. It is true that you should have a good foundation in directing films. But you did say that no one in our country has ever tried directing a sci-fi film.
This meant that even the experienced directors would be inexperienced in directing a sci-fi film. Everyone is at the same level, Han Zhuoling said, Therefore, instead of doubting yourself, you should persist and stick to your initial n.
Its rare for a director toe across a good story. You got one and it would be a pity not to film it. Of course, you could buy the rights to the book and save it for a few years.
However, from a business point of view, if someone else were to film a sci-fi movie before you, your film would not be as popr as the first sci-fi film. If you are confident enough, you should take the risk.
As a young person, do you really not have even the determination and energy to fight? Although this is an impulsive decision, if you have enough energy to push forward and enough grit, it wont be bad even if there are ws.
And do you really think our family is poor? Han Zhuoli said, You didnt dare to tell us because you were worried that we wouldnt be able to exin to the board of trustees. Do you really think we cant invest privately?
Although this is your first film, I am very confident in you. You have learned so much from so many directors and this is a good chance for you to show us how much you have learned, Han Zhuoli said.
I will discuss this with the eldest brother. Each of us will invest fifty million, Han Zhuoli said, We wont be investing through thepany. We will be using money from our personal ounts. In addition to the money you have invested, the total should be 150 million. To be honest, if we exclude the payment for the cast members, a lot of the big films do not have even this much money for the production of their films.
Lu Man nodded.
Many blockbusters movies would advertise that hundreds of millions were invested in their film production. But it was actually just a lie.
How would the audience know how much was invested?
They were just bragging.
You would know it after watching the film.
We will invest more if its not enough, okay? Han Zhuoli said, However, this doesnt mean that you can be prodigal about your spending. You should still properly manage your limited resources and use them where they are needed the most. Regardless of the total cost of production, you should be as frugal as you can in every step of the film production.
Of course! Han Zhuofeng already knew about this. If he told his brothers, they would support him.
This was why he didnt dare to say it.
This was his own personal matter, and he wanted to handle the risk himself.
But Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling were so supportive.
They truly helped him at the time he urgently needed help.
Han Zhuofeng nodded intensely. His voice even cracked, as he was touched.
If there isnt enough, we will give you more. So, hurry up and get your car back. This is just a trivial matter. Even if you sell the car, how much longer can you persist? Han Zhuoli said in an annoyed tone.
Alrighty. Han Zhuofeng quickly agreed.
Since you have money now, you dont have to worry. This is our first sci-fi movie. If theres anything we dont understand, we can just learn about it.
Chapter 3351 - The Benefit That One Gets Comes From Oneself Translator: Atlas Studios E
Chapter 3351: The Benefit That One Gets Comes From Oneself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If you learn something new, you can try it. Be patient when you are making this film. Since this is your first one, you should take your time when filming. Take it one step at a time and divide them up into different stages. You can try again if one turned out bad.
Since you have already invested so much, dont just ept a bad result. Make sure you seed.
Yes. Han Zhuofeng nodded.
With the two brothers support, he felt very confident.
For now, I have already written down all the things I dont understand. I will fly there after the new years celebration to learn more about it, Han Zhuofeng said.
I have it all nned. Im going to ask Elder Brother Xiao Cai to help me with the visual effects editing. Since he is a friend, he might offer us a friend discount. Hehe. Han Zhuofeng looked really evil as he talked about his ns.
Han Zhuoling nodded and said, True. We cant have him do it for free. Just ask him to ept some as a memento.
Shi Xiaoya snickered at the side.
Should they be losing money because they were friends?
Thankfully, Wei Wucai was really a good friend. Otherwise, he would have been so angry if he heard what Han Zhuoling said.
But even Shi Xiaoya couldnt escape from this.
Han Zhuofeng then said, Eldest Sister-inw, you can help with the special effects makeup.
No problem. Shi Xiaoya nodded happily and said, I have been wanting to try out this style of makeup, but there had never been an opportunity. Since you offer conditions that are very convenient to me, you have to count me in.
However, although I have been learning and practicing, it will be my first time doing actual prosthetic makeup for a film. I will just be using this chance as a way to experiment on things. Shi Xiaoya said.
When Han Zhuofeng heard this, he quickly said, Since you dont have experience and we are both learning together Eldest Sister-inw, how about you do this for free?
Shi Xiaoya smiled and said, Your brother asked you to be frugal and this is how you show frugality? I dont even get paid much as a makeup artist!
Han Zhuoling immediately said, You cant be frugal when ites to paying your eldest sister-inw. Just pay her the amount she should get paid based on market price.
Han Zhuofeng paused for a moment and said, Brother, you invested money as well. I would just be taking your money and giving it to your wife. Why make this so troublesome? Why dont you just give it to her?
Wasnt this situation equivalent to the saying that the benefit one would getes from oneself?
Your sister-inw can earn money, which means I will have to spend less, which is very good, Han Zhuoling said, Anyway, the money I have given you is my money, but you have to pay your eldest sister-inw enough.
Han Zhuofeng wasnt feeling bad about the money.
He was just joking.
However, Wei Wucai would just be paid a little as a token of appreciation, but Shi Xiaoya had to be paid ording to the market price.
if Wei Wucai knew about this, would he cry about it?
Alright. Alright. I will give you a fifty percent discount. Shi Xiaoya said, But that is the minimum.
Thanks, Eldest Sister-inw! Han Zhuofeng immediately kowtowed.
Second Elder Sister-inw Han Zhuofeng looked over at Lu Man.
Im going to study it first. Considering the preparation needed for the film production, the filming should only start in a few months. Second Elder Sister-in-Law, when you are done with your postpartum recovery, can you y a role in my movie? I have a character that really suits you.
Sure. Since I would have just recovered from childbirth, do make sure that there arent too many scenes.
Alright. No problem. Han Zhuofeng nodded hastily.
Han Zhuoli then reminded, You have to pay her.
Han Zhuofeng immediately looked at Lu Man pitifully. Lu Man smiled and said, It depends on the scene count. If my character has many scenes to film, then I will be asking for more money. If its the opposite, then you can pay me less. Therefore, you decide the scene count for the character and figure it out.
Of course, Han Zhuofeng wouldnt give Lu Man a character with very few scenes.
It was rare for a family member to be an actress. Obviously, he would ask Lu Man to y a major character. Then, he would try to beg for a friend discount.
This would be even more convenient and cheaper than finding someone else to y the main character.
As such, Han Zhuofeng temporarily said yes. He decided to just beg Lu Man and drag things outter on.
When we visit the Yan Family for the new year, I will ask Zhiqing to leave her schedule open, and I will give her a role as well. Han Zhuofeng rubbed his hands as he said this.
To save money, he was going to ask every friend that he knew for help.
Lu Man smiled and said, You were even saying that shes someone who only looks at appearances.
Han Zhuofeng immediately said, For the things in the past, we will let them slide. Of course, we have to move on!
After saying that confidently, Han Zhuofeng immediately begged, But you mustnt tell Zhiqing if you see her.
Han Zhuoling immediately said, Dont worry. As long as Xiao Cai is there, Zhiqing will be there.
He actually said those words with such disdain.
While he was apanying Shi Xiaoya on the set, he received a lot of damage from Xiao Cai and Zhiqings disy of affection for each other.
***
During the new years dinner, Han Zhuoli didnt drink any alcohol because he was worried about the smell of alcohol bothering Lu Man.
Han Zhuoling didnt like drinking alcohol so he didnt drink any.
Han Zhuofeng was too busy nning his film production, so he wasnt in the mood to drink.
Wang Juhuai was worried that Xia Qingwei wouldnt be able to take care of Wang Yijun by herself, so he wanted to stay awake. As such, he didnt drink.
As a result, Old Mr. Han, Han Dongping, and Han Xijin were the only three who sipped a few cups of alcohol.
Because only three people were drinking, the vibe was not right.
Therefore, they stopped drinking after a few cups.
The entire family simply ate and chatted with each other. They took things really slowly without any rush.
Anyway, they would have to wait until twelve midnight to eat the dumplings.
They had to do something, which was why they ate slowly and had long conversations.
By the way, I bought fireworks. The atmosphere doesnt feel right if there are no fireworks during the new year, Han Zhuofeng said.
Fireworks? Should we light the fireworks now? Lu Man asked excitedly.
Sure. We can go out for a while to digest our food ande backter for more food, Han Zhuofeng said.
Old Mrs. Han immediately said, Eat less. Despite your nice face and fine body, you still cant find a girlfriend. If you get fat, it will be even harder for you to get a girlfriend. Although you are going to be a director instead of an actor, you shouldnt rx on maintaining a good physique.
Grandma instructed Han Zhuofeng, You have to remember this. Chubbiness ruins any form of beauty!
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Other peoples grandma would tell their grandchildren to eat more and whenever they see their grandchildren, they would say that their grandchildren had lost weight.
Why was his grandma different?
Its the Spring Festival. Just let him do whatever he wants. He has worked hard. He hasnt been eating well and has been sleeping on set. If he gains weight, he will be skinny again when he joins another film production, Lin Liye said with a smile.
True. Old Mrs. Han pondered and thought that the job was pretty suitable for Han Zhuofeng.
She then asked him, When are you going on set again?
Han Zhuofeng opened his mouth and said, Grandma! I have only been back for a few days! Its the new year! Can you not talk about things that are so exhausting?!
But of course, Ive been pretty busy recently, and Ill be busy again after the Spring Festival, so Ill be losing some weight sooner orter, Han Zhuofeng quickly said.
Chapter 3352 - Don’t Treat Him Like a Kid
Chapter 3352: Dont Treat Him Like a Kid
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Eh? I thought you were already done working, what are you busy with? Lin Liye said.
Han Zhuofeng scratched his head. He had just entered the preparation stage.
He was still looking for the other cast members.
He had found a few screenwriters to discuss the script together.
While they were discussing the script, they listed out the necessary props.
And then, as they made changes to the script, they changed and deleted items in the list ordingly.
In addition, they had to look for a filming location. They had to rent an indoor studio and set up green screens for special effects.
This entire preparation would take at least four to five months.
And so, they could take their time looking for suitable cast members.
In addition, you had to build a foundation and make sure you were attractive so that the actors and actresses would be willing to ept the role.
In addition, auditioning would be troublesome as well.
If they were nobodies, they wouldnt be able to help improve the box office revenue.
However, Han Zhuofeng didnt want to hire a popr celebrity. There were many young famous celebrities, but those celebrities may behave in a pompous manner without the skills to back it up. Despitecking in skills, they may have a lot of requests and misbehave.
Of course, there had been good ones as well, but he wouldnt know them.
After all, he didnt have the money to test them slowly.
The pay was another issue.
Famous people would usually demand very high remuneration. He wanted to save as much money on paying the cast members so that he could use most of the money on the film production.
He really couldnt afford to pay good actors or famous actresses who could boost the box office earnings.
As such, he spent a long time thinking about this and realized that he had no choice but to find a good actor whom most people knew and wouldnt ask for high pay.
This was a dilemma. They had to be famous and good at acting.
And people might not have a very strong desire to watch a movie starring this person!
This meant that it would be difficult for them to watch this movie in the theatres.
In addition, Han Zhuofeng himself was just a beginner. He was not famous and couldnt attract any audience.
Aside from doing other preparations for the film production, Han Zhuofeng was worried about the auditions even when he was asleep.
Even with Lu Man and Yan Zhiqing in the movie, there was still so much missing.
Because Han Zhuofeng didnt even have a firm foundation, he didnt even know what to say to the elders.
He couldnt say what he was doing and be proud of it.
Han Zhuofengs n was to tell his family after the preparations were done, and they were about to start filming.
So, when Lin Liye asked about it, Han Zhuofeng shook his head and said, Im going to y with the fireworks.
He then left in a hurry.
Han Dongping said angrily, This kid! Hes already so old, yet why is he still acting like a kid? All he does is y!
Han Zhuofeng had already rushed outside. Han Zhuoling was thest one to leave, and he said to Han Dongping, He is doing something serious. It just started, so hes very stressed about it. I think he just doesnt know how to tell you about it. He will most likely tell you when things are already on track.
Dad, stop treating him like a kid. Zhuofeng has grown up, and he works very hard, Han Zhuoling said.
Han Dongping froze and stopped talking.
Han Zhuoling immediately led Shi Xiaoya outside.
Han Zhuofeng was in the courtyard and had taken out all the fireworks he had bought.
Brother, help me light the fireworks. Lets set a million fireworks off at the same time! Han Zhuofeng eximed.
Han Zhuoling responded with a roast, There are only five fireworks. How can you say there are a million?
Han Zhuofengughed and said, Moneys tight. I wanted to save money. But since it was the new year, the festive new year vibe is crucial, right? Since Im the one who buys fireworks every year, I have to buy fireworks this year as well. So, I thought about it and bought five.
When Han Zhuoling heard this, he felt so bad for his little brother.
You have grown up! Han Zhuolimented emotionally.
His little brother was previously someone who had no idea of this worlds hardships.
But now, he was even willing to live frugally for his job.
Elder Brother, each of you will be in charge of lighting fireworks. I will be in charge of lighting one. Han Zhuofeng said.
Before the two elder brothers could say anything, Han Zhuofeng said, I am the youngest, so I should be protected and loved.
Han Zhuoling didnt know what to say.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Alright then. They wouldnt argue with this little brother of theirs.
And so, both of them held two lighters with one in each hand.
Han Zhuofeng took one in his hand.
When Han Zhuofeng counted to three, they lit the fireworks in their hands.
They then rushed to the door.
They all stared at the sky together. Soon, they started seeing fireworks rushing up to the sky along with explosive, crackling noises.
The beautiful fireworks bloomed in the night sky.
They were looking up.
Many colors glowed in the night sky, brightening up their faces.
As the colors of the light changed, the light reflected on their faces changed as well.
Han Zhuoli looked down and saw a warm glow reflecting on Lu Mans face.
Lu Man suddenly covered her stomach and said, I think they are patting my belly.
Does it hurt? Han Zhuoli quickly asked.
No. Lu Man shook her head and said with a smile, I think they are happy. Its like they want to p their hands. They must have heard the sounds of the fireworks, and theyre very eager to see it as well, but sadly, they cannot.
Han Zhuoli burst intoughter. These two kiddos are quite the busybodies.
When the fireworks stopped, the two babies became quiet again.
The five then went back to the dining room.
The elders were thinking about what Han Zhuoling had said.
Han Zhuoling said that Han Zhuofeng was still not done with the preliminary steps, which was why Han Zhuofeng felt embarrassed to tell the family members about it.
He wanted to tell the family members when everything was already on track.
It was fine if they didnt know.
However, they found out through Han Zhuoling that Han Zhuofeng was busy doing something, but they had no idea what he was doing.
This made them very curious.
Based on what Han Zhuoling had said, Han Zhuofeng was having a difficult time doing his work recently.
If they had known about it, they would have tried to help.
If the family didnt have that capability, and the child had no other choice but to continue to live with the burdens and stress
Even if the family wanted to help, they wouldnt be able to do so.
They wouldnt be able to do anything.
However, the Han family was different.
They were capable. Their son wasnt having fun and messing around. He was actually doing something serious.
If they could help, why wouldnt they?
Why would they make life so difficult for their child?
That waspletely unnecessary!
For example, if the family had apany and refused to let the kid join thepany
And they even forced him to work somewhere else
Old Mrs. Han and the others didnt think that it was good.
So, they waited for Han Zhuofeng and the other four toe back inside.
Grandma immediately asked Han Zhuofeng, Zhuofeng, you didnt answer our question earlier.
What are you so busy with? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Han Zhuofeng scratched his head, feeling reluctant to say anything.
Han Zhuoli immediately said, Just tell us. You can ask Grandpa, Grandrandma, my parents, Uncle, and Aunty to invest in your project.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Whats going on? Tell us. Shen Nuo urged.
Chapter 3353 - Ambitious
Chapter 3353: Ambitious
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When did you be so hesitant? What cant you say?
Yeah. Lu Man reminded, You shouldnt forget that my dad is here. He can make all the soundtracks for your movie.
Eh? Han Zhuofeng didnt think about this.
He had only realized this good news when Lu Man reminded him.
He would be able to save the money he would have had to spend on hiring someone to do the music arrangement for the movie!
Even if he tried, he would not be able to find someone at the level of Wang Juhuai.
And now, he would obviously be able to get a discount from Wang Juhuai!
Previously, Han Zhuofeng was feeling troubled. He wanted to find an actor or actress who could boost box office earnings, but he didnt have enough money to afford such an actor or actress at that level.
There had to be someone whom the audience would perceive as a grandiose existence, right?
Han Zhuofeng thought that Wang Juhuai would be this grandiose presence.
When they started promoting this movie and when they showed the list of movie credits
When people saw that Wang Juhuai was the one who hadposed the music
Just the thought of it made Han Zhuofeng feel emotional.
He wanted tough out loud.
So, Han Zhuofeng stopped keeping everything a secret.
He then very honestly told them the things that he had been busy doing.
Thats a surprise. Lin Liye was really surprised, I didnt expect you to be busy with that.
Her son was very ambitious!
I started investing in it when I had the idea. But then, as I started investing more into it, it grew into something I couldnt bear. However, it had already started. If I abandoned it halfway, everything I had invested would go to waste. Thankfully, Eldest Brother and Second Elder Brother found out about it and gave me money.
Son, I cant believe you kept this a secret. Lin Liye said.
No matter how much she had to invest, she would do it to support her sons dream.
Lin Liye then asked Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli, How much did you two invest?
Han Zhuoling said, Zhuofeng was scared that it would be difficult for us to exin to the board of trustees if we were to use thepanys money to invest and if the films gross revenue turned out bad.
Therefore, each of us personally gave him fifty million. However, I am guessing that this amount of money would only be enough for the beginning stage of preparation for the movie, such as the filming equipment. Filming equipment and tools that can produce high-quality films are very expensive.
This is a story with a futuristic theme. The things in the future cannot be achieved by technology today. You can only use your imagination to make a futuristic design. This meant that there will be a lot of testing and adjustments.
With all these thingsbined, the money will be used up before you even realized it, Han Zhuoling said, It is because we do not have the experience. Things would have been better if we had experience.
That is true. I have seen that video exining the CGI sci-fi movie made by Hollywood. Its that crystal dog. They first made a model that is the exact replica of what you see in the movie. Shen Nuo nodded and said, If you want the movie to be good, you must have such creativity.
Zhuofeng will be the first to eat the crab this time. That is good. Old Mr. Han said.
Shen Nuo then said, My family will invest 50 million. You can tell us when you need more.
Lin Liye said, We will give 50 million as well, but you have to be frugal. Dont waste money trying different things because you think you have a lot of money now. Even if you have not raised a lot more money, you have to be frugal.
Definitely! Han Zhuofeng immediately nodded.
Old Mr. Han added, Lets all invest the same amount. We will give 50 million as well.
Han Zhuofeng didnt expect to get 250 million within a night.
This amount of money couldnt bepared to the funding for movies made in foreign countries. If you converted the currency, those films would have funding of over billions.
However,pared to the funding for the films in this country You didnt even have to check the actual production cost for those bigmercial movies in the country
Inparison to the production budget publicly announced by the film crew of those movies, Han Zhuofengs production budget would rank within the top five of the most expensive movies.
Of course, the money he hadnt spent yet wouldnt count.
Be frugal. I think this amount is enough for me to finish the film. Han Zhuofeng said.
Of course, if he were to blindly test things out like he had enough money, he would definitely run out of money.
But since this was his first film, Han Zhuofeng still had to save as much money as he could.
You should save money, but you shouldnt sacrifice filming a perfect scene because you wanted to save money. Come find us if you do need money, Old Mr. Han said.
Alright. Han Zhuofeng nodded emotionally.
Before Han Zhuofeng could even ask, Lu Man said, Dad, if the movie needs soundtracks
Wang Juhuai could clearly tell that his daughter was going to give him away
Immediately, he smiled and said, Sure. You can count on me for the soundtracks.
Uncle, thank you! Han Zhuofeng quickly said, Then can you give me a discount?
I will do it for free, Wang Juhuai said.
No. Old Mrs. Han immediately interrupted, You can support him, but we cannot let anyone on our side lose out on profits. You can give him a discount, but you cant do it for free.
Sure. Wang Juhuai nodded and said, Then I will do it based on the discount my daughter gives you. I will give you the same discount my daughter will give you.
Old Mrs. Han smiled and nodded. That is good. That is good.
Previously, Zhuofeng was worried about funding. He couldnt sleep at night and felt like there was no way out.
He was really scared that he would have no money at all, even though he still hadnt started filming.
Clearly, it was better to talk to family members about your issues.
His family was so supportive today.
Han Zhuofeng immediately felt really confident.
No matter how hard it would be, he would no longer fret and would no longer be afraid.
Han Zhuofengs preparation for his film created many topics of conversation for everyone.
Everyone in the family knew about it now.
Han Zhuofeng had nothing to hide.
He told them about the struggles he was currently facing.
There were mainly some issues with the design.
Because this is a futuristic theme, the spaceship cant be like the current ones. It has to look futuristic. However, it cant be based entirely on imagination. You cant ignore realitypletely. This is why it is difficult.
As for the jump through different dimensions, the CGI is not tooplicated. There are references we can use when the spaceship jumps to another dimension. However, we will need to consult an expert on the knowledge of dimensions.
The group all started giving suggestions and advice as they listened to Han Zhuofeng talk about these things.
Han Zhuofeng then noted all of them down.
Soon, it was past 12.
Lin Liye and Shen Nuo went to cook the dumplings.
Xia Qingwei helped.
And then, they served the dumplings.
Lin Liye brought thest te of dumplings out and said with a smile, We mixed up everything. The ones that Lu Man wrapped are all mixed up in the pot.
And so, its all about luck now! Lin Liye said, Who will be the lucky one to eat the dumplings wrapped by Lu Man?
Chapter 3354 - Xie Jiling Visited
Chapter 3354: Xie Jiling Visited
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I hope Zhuoli eats them all. Shen Nuo directly gave Han Zhuoli a very pleasant blessing. Even if he doesnt get all of them, I hope he gets most of them.
Maybe it will taste good. Lu Man walked over with Han Zhuoli and took a seat.
Han Zhuoli had always been a fan of Lu Mans food.
But this time, he was resisting vehemently.
So lets see who eats it first. Han Zhuoli smiled and said, The best thing would be if you ate it yourself and thought it tastes delicious.
Lu Man thought to herself. If she really ate it first
She would say it was delicious even if it wasnt.
In the end, Lu Man was actually the first one that got to eat one of her creations.
Lu Man luckily picked the dumpling filled with spicy strips and cheese.
Unexpectedly, it didnt taste horrible, but it wasnt exactly great.
In addition, the cheese was stretchy.
Yes. This is delicious, Lu Man said with a grin as she said, Although my dumplings seem like some sort of dark cuisine, they really taste good. Do you want to give it a taste?
No. Han Zhuoli rejected it without any hesitation.
Obviously, the two babies in Lu Mans womb didnt like it either.
To show their objection, they thumped in the womb.
Lu Man quickly endured the pain. Her expression remained the same as she continued grinning at Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli thought it was suspicious. He suddenly leaned over and ate the remaining half of Lu Mans dumpling.
Han Zhuoli was speechless.
How was it good?!
As expected of the actress Lu Man, she was able to keep her countenance straight.
You will definitely be an Oscar-winning actress, Han Zhuoli said confidently to Lu Man.
Everyoneughed when they heard this.
However, none at this table were spared. They all got to taste Lu Mans bizarre dumplings.
Whenever they got a taste of Lu Mans dumplings and then got a taste of the normal dumplings, they would feel as though the normal dumplings tasted like heaven.
After that, everyone went home.
With the exception of going back to Lu Mans family home and getting food with Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli stayed home for the entire time.
The day before the Spring Festival holiday came to an end, Han Zhuofeng came to visit Han Zhuoli.
He even brought along Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai.
Previously, Han Zhuofeng had been staying at the Han Family Home. While he was there, Yan Zhiqing and Yan Beicheng visited the Han Family to wish the Han Family a happy new year.
Han Zhuofeng immediately asked Yan Zhiqing if she could ept a role in his movie.
After Yan Zhiqing had finished filming this newest movie, she received a lot of invites to many other films.
But Yan Zhiqing wanted to rest for a while. She didnt want to start working immediately.
Therefore, aside from choosing a script, she was also choosing one with a schedule that would suit her timeline.
So, when Yan Zhiqing was invited by Han Zhuofeng, she didnt care about the pay or anything.
She mainly cared about whether she liked the script or not.
It would be good if she could y a favorable role in a movie with a script that she liked.
When she heard what Han Zhuofeng said, Yan Zhiqing immediately felt intrigued
She immediately called her manager Mou Danqiong.
She indicated that she wanted to ept this role.
Mou Danqiong could only say that Yan Zhiqing was being impulsive.
The movie didnt even have a script yet. Despite that, she still wanted to be part of the film production.
In Han Zhuofengs words, the pre-production would take a long time.
He had no idea when they might start filming.
In addition, it was also a very difficult pill to swallow.
The project could easily end halfway through pre-production.
But Yan Zhiqing was able to ept it without any hesitation.
If it were someone else who told Yan Zhiqing about it, Mou Danqiong would have adamantly rejected that person.
However, the person was Han Zhuofeng.
Although this was his first time being the director, Han Zhuofeng was backed by the powerful Han Family.
Mou Danqiong still had a lot of faith in the Han Family.
Since Yan Zhiqing liked it, Mou Danqiong agreed.
Even if it got canceled halfway, it wouldnt affect Yan Zhiqings career.
However, when Mou Danqiong heard that Yan Zhiqing was going to give Han Zhuofeng a friend discount, Mou Danqiong could only say that Yan Zhiqing was capable of doing whatever she wanted because she was rich.
For the sake of her acting career, she was going to work for free.
Anyway, Mou Danqiong did not disagree with Yan Zhiqings decision.
So, on thest day of this holiday, Han Zhuofeng wanted to discuss the roles in the movie with Yan Zhiqing and Lu Man.
But Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai still wanted to go on a date.
And so, they could only choose to go on a date at Lu Mans house.
The corner of Han Zhuolis eyes twitched.
This was a good holiday. He wanted to just bezy at home on thest day of the holiday.
However, his dream was shattered.
When Lu Man heard that Han Zhuofeng was struggling to decide on who the cast members would be, she smiled and said, Do you think Zhiqing and I are not enough to boost your box office earnings?
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
No. You two definitely are capable, Han Zhuofeng said, But we still need an actor; otherwise, itll be too imbnced.
Thats easy. Just look at the recent movies with good reviews. You can create a list of the celebrities who have just be famous and evaluate their acting through those recent films with good reviews.
Lu Man said, Of course, dont just focus on the main character. There are many actors who can do a good job in acting. They might not be the main character, but even as supporting characters, they have madesting impressions and are favored by the audience. As long as the audience loves him and his acting, then he is good enough.
Since he had recently risen to fame, his pay wont be very high. After all, the remuneration is still decided by the number of works they have done. Therefore, you can take this opportunity to sign a contract with him.
As for the other actors that can guarantee high box office earnings, you can ask them to do a cameo. They can show their face and say a few lines. That wont be expensive, Lu Man said.
Yes, yes, yes. Han Zhuofeng nodded.
Lu Man was clearly the more thoughtful one!
Although Han Zhuofeng had been learning from a director, he never got to be a true director.
However, the directors that Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli had arranged for him were very famous directors.
The well-known directors had never been in need of investments and were never in need of funds for film production.
Actors were even willing to lower their sries to be part of their films.
Because those directors never had to worry about money, Han Zhuofeng didnt know what to do when being frugal was a necessity.
Han Zhuofeng wasnt worried about promoting the film before it was shown in theatres.
Because Lu Man was here
Alright. Stop disturbing your elder sister-inw. Your elder sister-inw is about to give birth, Han Zhuoli reminded.
He was asking Han Zhuofeng not to make Lu Man work too hard.
Definitely! Han Zhuofeng immediately agreed.
Han Zhuofeng had the funds. As such, he immediately started working on the tasks for the pre-production.
Lu Man was two months away from giving birth.
With peace of mind, she stayed home for the remaining two months.
Because Xia Qingwei was worried, she woulde and keep Lu Man apany during the day.
Just in case of an emergency
On this day, Xie Jiling visited the house.
Lu Man had asked Xie Jiling toe and visit.
Lu Man heard that Xie Jiling had officially started schoolst September. She was a first year college student.
Lu Man was amazed that Xie Jiling actually left home and started traveling at such a young age and had already experienced so many dangerous situations.
But actually, Xie Jiling was just a girl who had just turned 18.
Xie Jiling happened to be in B City as she was a college student at the University of B City.
Unexpectedly, Xie Jiling excelled academically.
Chapter 3355 - Caused By External Force
Chapter 3355: Caused By External Force
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since Lu Man found out that Xie Jiling was studying in B City, she had been thinking about this.
Previously, even when she was pregnant, she was still able to move around conveniently. And so, she often went to visit Xie Jiling at the University of B City.
However, at that time, Xie Jiling was on leave for a mission.
Xie Jiling would travel around during holidays.
When it was the Spring Festival, Lu Man also contacted Xie Jiling.
However, at that time, she was at Xie Familys ancestral home.
In addition, she seemed to have received a lot of work requests.
Yesterday, Lu Man received a call from Xie Jiling.
Because school was starting soon, Xie Jiling came back.
Lu Man then remembered that she wanted to invite Xie Jiling to have a meal at the house.
Xie Jiling came back to B City by herself. And she would definitely get bored staying at the dorm.
The other students were graduallying back, but some of them were still out.
And so, Xie Jiling came over today.
Xia Qingwei did not know that Xie Jiling had helped Lu Man before. Xia Qingwei also had no idea what Xie Jiling was capable of doing.
However, she really liked Xie Jiling, as she was a very honest and straightforward girl.
When Xie Jiling came into the house, Xia Qingwei immediately weed her with enthusiasm.
Eh? Xie Jiling suddenly murmured.
She stared at Lu Mans wrist.
Xia Qingwei just so happened to step into the kitchen at this time. Lu Man then asked, Whats wrong? Is there something wrong with this beaded bracelet?
The beaded bracelet was a gift from Xie Jiling. It was meant to protect Lu Man from being disturbed by negative energy.
It would help her keep a calm state of mind and remain energetic.
Xie Jiling gifted this to Lu Man when she found out about the pregnancy.
The beads werent some valuable jadestone. It could have been because Xie Jiling had attributed the beads
Although the beads werent good jade stones, the surface of each bead was reflective.
If you looked at each one closely, you would notice that each one looked bright and smooth.
If you observed carefully, you would then notice that it was just a normal jade stone.
It might have been because of this beaded bracelet, but since she became pregnant, she neither lost her appetite nor had a bad sleep. She hadnt suffered at all.
She was very healthy. The results woulde back positively whenever she was on her checkups.
Normally, things would be really difficult near the end of pregnancy.
The pregnantdys limbs would be really swollen. Her feet would swell up.
A pregnantdy also wouldnt be able to sleepfortably.
However, Lu Man suffered from none of those.
Her limbs remained skinny. Even when she was pregnant with twins, her increase in weight did not cause her any burden.
Her sleep quality was really good as well. She had never woken up in the middle of the night in fright.
She had never gotten any leg cramps, too.
Some people would feel depressed before the expected date of birth. Yet, she didnt.
Anyway, ever since she started wearing this bracelet, she felt mentally and physically well.
Because Lu Man trusted Xie Jiling, she kept wearing it.
Even when she showered and slept, she never took this bracelet off.
Did you realize that the light on the beads has darkened? Xie Jiling pointed at the beads as she said, There is only a faint glow left. Its very weak. When this glow disappears, this beaded bracelet will be an ordinary bracelet. It will be useless.
However, this shouldnt happen. The things I makest forever. The energy in these beads would only be exhausted if something has been attacking you, and they were being repelled by the beads.
Xie Jiling lowered her voice and said, Did anything happen to you recently? Anything out of the ordinary? Even if it is something that is so minor and small but is something bad, you have to tell me about it.
Lu Man pondered for a while and said, No. I even told Zhuoli that I felt so peaceful ever since I started wearing this bracelet. Pregnantdies are more emotional. Even very small things can cause big mood swings. However, that hasnt been the case for me.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, Because the bracelet still has some energy. However, the energy is too weak now.
Fortunately, I came to visit today. Otherwise, it would have been bad. Xie Jiling whispered.
Lu Man asked nervously, What is the reason? Perhaps perhaps my soul is shifting again?
No. Dont worry. Your soul haspletely merged with this body. That situation will not ur again. This time, the damage is caused by an external force.
Xie Jiling took off a bracelet from her wrist and put the bracelet on Lu Mans wrist.
This bracelet is an heirloom of the Xie Family. It is very powerful. It is different from your beaded bracelet, which has a finite amount of energy. The energy in the bracelet you are wearing was added by me. However, this other bracelet naturally contained such energy and has the ability to recharge.
However, its not a guarantee that there wont be any issues. Although the beaded bracelet can recharge, the rate is not as fast as the rate of exhaustion. Whenever the energy in this bead is exhausted, the recharge rate will be slower, Xie Jiling exined.
However, the good thing is that the beaded bracelet has an abundant amount of energy. Even if some of the energy is exhausted, the remaining energy should be enough to generate more energy. Xie Jiling said.
If you gave me this beaded bracelet, what are you going to do? In addition, this is your heirloom, so its very important. You are always in a very dangerous position because of your missions and requests. You need the energy from this bracelet.
I am not epting any work recently. You should do an investigation into whats going on with you. You are pregnant and will be giving birth soon. You absolutely cannot be in danger. Even if the delivery of the babies happened smoothly, this issue still has to be resolved. If this issue remains unsolved, what if this threatens the safety of the two babies as well?
Currently, the two babies were Lu Mans weaknesses.
She didnt really care about herself.
However, if this would involve the children, Lu Man had to think carefully about this.
In addition, for the past years, I have been nurtured by the beaded bracelet. Even if I am not wearing the beaded bracelet, I will not be harmed by any ordinary beings, said Xie Jiling.
She then put the beaded bracelet on Lu Mans wrist and took the previous bracelet off.
And even if I am able to add more energy to this other one, it will still take time. You have to be protected right now. You can give it back to me when I have fully investigated whats going on here, Xie Jiling whispered.
Lu Man nodded and epted it.
Xie Jiling held the beaded bracelet as she said, Since that thing was repelled by this beaded bracelet so many times, it should have left its mark on the beads.
Let me search for it. Xie Jiling stood up.
Lu Man said in surprise, Are you leaving now?
Yes. Since I noticed the issue, it would be best to resolve it quickly. Otherwise, there might be trouble in the future. Xie Jiling said.
You dont have to rush. I am fine now, right? Just leave after the meal. Lu Man suggested.
No. I cant stop worrying about it, Xie Jiling said.
At this moment, Xia Qingwei came out with a bowl of fruits.
Jiling, are you leaving now? Xia Qingwei asked.
Something came up. I have to resolve it, Xie Jiling answered.
What is the emergency? Cant you take care of it after the meal? Xia Qingwei said, Kid, its rare for you to visit. Why are you in a rush to leave? The cooking is already done. Even if you have to leave to do that task of yours, you should leave after the meal.
Chapter 3356 - Died of Fright
Chapter 3356: Died of Fright
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It is lunchtime. If you decided to work without eating, then you will be hungry even after lunchtime. Do you want to starve while working?
Without listening to Xie Jilings exnation, Xia Qingwei dragged Xia Qingwei back and said, Listen to me. If it is not absolutely urgent, you should eat first.
Xie Jiling stared at Lu Man.
She thought about it. Since the beaded bracelet was still there, Lu Man should be fine for now.
And so, she finally sat down.
However, Xie Jiling was still thinking about it.
So, she quickly ate lunch and left.
Before she left, she said to Lu Man, Elder Sister, I will tell you when the issue is resolved.
Alright. You be careful out there. Lu Man nodded.
Xie Jiling left Lu Mans house. She didnt leave right away.
She stopped in front of Lu Mans door and retrieved apass from her bag that was twice as big as her palm.
She ced the beaded bracelet on thepass.
The beaded bracelet andpass showed a faint white glow.
The light would turn brighter and darker in a rhythmic manner.
And then, the beaded bracelet stopped glowing.
Xie Jiling then put the beaded bracelet away, leaving thepass out.
The needle in the center of thepass shook for a few seconds before it started spinning very quickly.
The needle spun for over a dozen seconds before it gradually stopped and pointed in the northwest direction of the courtyard.
Xie Jiling lifted thepass and started searching in that direction. She noticed that the grass in the corner of this courtyard was withering.
Grass would truly appear withered during winter.
However, the patch of grass in this area was clearly different.
Xie Jiling took out a small bottle and sprinkled some rice-colored dust on the grass on the ground.
She then took out four taoist papers and buried each of them in the corners in the north, south, east, and west directions.
She closed her eyes and felt her surroundings.
The bad energy had already been eaten up by the powering from the taoist papers.
At the same time, the taoist papers in the four corners started spreading gentle waves of energy.
Starting from the four corners, an invisible protectiveyer started forming in the sky.
Theyers gathered and met in the center, forming this transparent sphere shape that enveloped the entirety of Lu Mans house.
Only Xie Jiling could sense this protectiveyer.
No one else could sense it. Even those bad things could not sense it.
If that thing came here again, it would not be able to force its way into Lu Mans house.
Xie Jiling then left and started following thepass to search for the source of this wave of negative energy that she had picked up on the beaded bracelet.
She continued walking. Soon, she walked through half of the city.
Eventually, she arrived at a neighborhood of vis.
This neighborhood of vis obviously had wealthy people residing in it.
The security here was very strict.
When the security saw Xie Jiling, they immediately stopped her.
Little girl, are you here to see someone? When the security officer saw that Xie Jiling looked small, fair, and pretty, his attitude became much nicer.
Xie Jiling lowered his head and nced at thepass, pointing into the neighborhood.
She then asked the security officer, Uncle, do you know all the residents in this neighborhood?
Yes. We do, the security officer said, There arent many residents in this neighborhood. We are required to recognize each resident. Before nonresidents of this neighborhood are allowed to step into this neighborhood, they must register and state the house they are visiting, and the resident of that house must verify the information.
Xie Jiling nodded and asked. Have you recently sensed anything wrong with the residents? For example, they might look really lethargic or very exhausted, or they might be very easily scared or paranoid?
When the security officer heard this, he thought about it and realized that there were such instances.
But the security officer did not tell Xie Jiling right away.
Instead, he asked, Why are you asking these things? Why are you here?
Xie Jiling said seriously, I am here to resolve it. Uncle, if you know, tell me honestly.
Little girl, you are here to cause trouble, arent you? Leave! However, the security officer was unconvinced.
The security officer didnt dare to reveal the residents information.
But when the security officer pushed Xie Jiling, she didnt budge even an inch, despite her petite figure.
Xie Jiling then said, Uncle, based on your expression, something bad must have happened to a resident here, right?
If you know, you have to tell me. If not, the issue will exacerbate and might even threaten that residents life. In fact, it wouldnt just be that resident. It will implicate the other residents as well.
Xie Jiling still didnt know why that grudging spirit would bother the resident here.
Indeed. The thing that was trying to harm Lu Man was a grudging ghost.
However, a grudging ghost was only made from people who died with a grudge toward someone.
Some died while feeling like someone had wronged them. Some were ruthlessly killed.
Anyway, none of them died because of their own doings.
Their resentment would grow after they die,d and they would eventually be a grudging spirit.
A grudging spirit would first seek its murderer.
However, the resentment would grow whenever it sessfully took someones life.
If it werent saved and converted, its resentment would urge it to harm more people.
It would search for the murderers family and anyone simr to its murderer.
It would even target innocent strangers because those strangers appeared at the location where it had been murdered, or those strangers were wearing simr clothing as its murderer or had simr characteristics with its murderer.
As the grudging spirit killed more people, the resentment would only be greater. When the resentment grew to a certain level, the grudging spirit would be unsavable, and it had to be destroyed.
And Xie Jiling just didnt understand how Lu Man was rted to the residents here.
You are so young, yet you are talking about these supernatural things. I am telling you. The government is trying to eradicate pornography and illegal publications, crack down on illegal activities, and break away from superstition. Stop talking nonsense. The security officer warned.
Xie Jiling was just about to say that she wasnt being superstitious when a voice rang.
Little girl, how did you know there was something wrong with the residents here? someone asked.
I might look young, but I am very experienced. Xie Jiling immediately straightened her back.
That person still didnt look assured. You have a teacher, dont you? Can you ask your teacher to talk to us?
Of course, Xie Jiling couldnt ask her teacher toe here.
She then answered, You can tell me first, and I will ask my teacher how this should be resolved.
That person then dubiously said, I am a helper for a resident here. The things you mentioned did happen to our neighbor.
The helper had been secretly listening to the conversation between Xie Jiling and the security officer.
This little girl looked really young and unreliable
But everything she said was right.
Our neighbors son and daughter-inw just died. The daughter-inw died in the fire, while the son was severely injured. They managed to save his life and stabilize his condition, but he suddenly died. And I heard he died of fright, the helper said.
Chapter 3357 - You Can’t Deal With It
Chapter 3357: You Cant Deal With It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How did you know? Xie Jiling asked.
The helper of that house told me. His parents and the helper are the only ones left in the house. I heard about it when I was chatting with the helper. However, that helper has already resigned.
She told me that the house was haunted, and she didnt dare to stay anymore. She resigned in a hurry. However, that family hired another one after a few days. The new helper has no idea about anything, but I think she will also quit in a few days.
We heard the neighbors screaming in the middle of the night. During the day, the couples would get paranoid and talk about some ghost.
The helper rubbed her arms and said, We felt scared living next to their house. Its fine hearing them talk about it during the day, but we have to listen to them scream at night.
Our neighbors have hired someone to help with this, but it was of no use. They are nning to move to another ce, the helper said, But if there were truly something, moving to another ce would be useless. Maybe that ghost is targetting them.
When Xie Jiling heard this, she thought this story sounded familiar. It was as though she had heard it somewhere before.
Is the surname of that family He? Xie Jiling asked.
The helper replied in surprise, How did you know?
The son and daughter-inw who died must be He Zhengbai and Lu Qi, right? Xie Jiling said.
The helper was surprised. They are!
Xie Jiling thought to herself. Great. What a coincidence.
She had just discovered how this was connected to Lu Man.
But she just didnt know if the vengeful spirit was Lu Qi or He Zhengbai.
Elder Sister, can you guide me there to take a look at things? Xie Jiling said to the helper.
When the helper heard this, she was so happy.
You could tell that Xie Jiling was young at first nce.
However, the helper was not young.
She was not at the age to be called elder sister by Xie Jiling.
Didnt it mean that she looked very young?
The helper was exhrated.
The security officer at the side was secretly criticizing how Xie Jiling, despite her young age, was such a good bootlicker.
She was such a hypocrite at such a young age!
Take me there to see whats going on so that I can talk to my teacher about it, Xie Jiling said.
The helper really wanted to solve this issue. If this continued, their house would never have a day of peace.
In addition, who knew when their house might end up bing the unfortunate one?
She had been doing this job for a long time. The employer was generous and friendly as well.
She was veryfortable doing this job, so she didnt want to look for another job.
The helper thought about it and said, Sure. Come inside with me.
The security officer then allowed Xie Jilin to step into the neighborhood.
Xie Jiling held thepass as she followed the helper, and the ce matched up with the direction that thepass was pointing.
This meant that the He Family was the culprit.
There it is. Thats the house. The helper stopped and said to Xie Jiling.
Thank you. Xie Jiling lifted thepass and stepped in front of the He Familys house.
The needle on thepass started spinning crazily.
It was spinning at a much faster rate than when she was at Lu Mans house.
it was spinning so quickly that it felt as though thepass would break at any time.
At this moment, Xie Jiling heard a panicking voice nearby. Master, we are counting on you now. We have tried asking so many people, and they were all useless.
Xie Jiling turned and saw He Qingyang and Yang Lin standing on the left and right side of a middle-aged man that had the aura of a sage that practiced taoism.
We thought it would be fine if we moved to another ce. The people we previously hired couldnt do anything. So, we temporarily stayed at a hotel. Since there are bound to be many people in a hotel, we thought it would be fine and that it wouldnt follow us. Yang Lins face looked so pale, and her cheeks were sunken.
There were dark circles under her eyes, and It seemed like she would break down at any point.
It still followed us when we went to stay at a hotel. Yang Lin was about to have a mental breakdown.
Even He Qingyang had lost so much weight.
He didnt even dare to go to the office.
Even if he went there, he would appear sickly in his mental state.
If someone saw him, they may start spreading some stupid rumors.
With his current mental state, he wouldnt be able to do anything in the office.
Therefore, He Qingyang simply didnt go.
But he didnt dare to stay in the house as well.
Even when it was daytime, the house felt eerie and ufortable.
And it was even worse at night
Whether he was at home or the hotel or anywhere, he couldnt sleep.
Yes! Master! You have to help us. He Qingyang begged as well, We can only count on you.
Dont worry. The master walking in the center said confidently, I dont know who are the scammers you have found. But in this line of work, a lot of people are incapable and only know to fool other people.
Because of their lies, many innocent people died. This time, since you found me through CEO Wang, I will resolve your issue, so you do not have to worry.
The master humphed coldly and said, I have dealt with countless vengeful spirits. Such little things are no match for me.
The three conversed with each other, and they soon arrived in front of Xie Jiling.
When they saw Xie Jiling standing in front of the He Familys house
He Qingyang asked, Who are you?
Xie Jiling turned and said, Did you ask him to restrain the ghost?
When the master saw thepass in Xie Jilings hand, he mocked, Little girl. Are you learning to restrain ghosts at such a young age?
You cant deal with this one. It has too much vengeance, Xie Jiling said.
The master was very unhappy to be looked down on by a little girl in front of his clients. If I cant deal with it, do you really think that a young girl like you can deal with it?
Go away! Hurry up and leave. Dont cause trouble here, the master said angrily, This is not an event that a pretentious young girl with apass can participate in. Leave now, and dont disturb me.
Xie Jiling started scrutinizing the master. She was staring at him so much that the master started losing his temper. What are you looking at?! What a rude young girl! Leave now! If you get into danger because you refuse to leave, I am not helping you!
Xie Jiling stopped looking at him and said, Although you are not a scammer trying to trick people. You do have some skills. However, you are only capable of dealing with ordinary spirits.
I can sense that the ghosts you have dealt with in the past werent vengeful spirits. They were normal ghosts of people about to be reincarnated. Xie Jiling narrowed her eyes and said, It doesnt matter if you are unable to differentiate between vengeful spirits and normal ghosts, or if you can differentiate them but you still intentionally restrained those normal ghosts, it still means the same. And it means you have blocked their paths.
If you cant differentiate them, it means that you didnt learn well. However, if you were able to differentiate them, but you still did what you had done, it means you are evil.
At this moment, a hint of panic could be seen in the eyes of this master.
Chapter 3358 - Don’t Act Like You Are Very Capable
Chapter 3358: Dont Act Like You Are Very Capable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Obviously, he didnt expect Xie Jiling to recognize that.
Xie Jiling knew that he had done that intentionally.
He had blocked someones path to reincarnation.
You did it intentionally. Xie Jiling said coldly, You thought that would increase the number of ghosts you have banished and use it as leverage for getting customers. But you dont have the ability to banish a ghost. You can only banish souls.
You have no idea that what you have done ruins your merit in life. When you die, your merit will drop below negative, and you will go to hell, Xie Jiling said coldly.
The things you have done have damaged your luck. Whenever you do something like this, you are reducing your luck. When your luck is reduced to zero, even ordinary ghosts can take your life.
However, if that ghost were to take your life, that innocent ghost would then have blood on its hand. It would be tainted with vengeance and be a vengeful spirit.
And if that innocent ghost went to hell, it would suffer even more.
Initially, the innocent ghost could follow normal procedures and leave for the underworld to wait for its reincarnation. However, because of the master, it would have to suffer first. Even if it were to reincarnate, it would not reincarnate into anything good.
Was this fair to the ghost?
Because of scumbags like this master, many innocent souls were harmed.
You are not capable of banishing ghosts. However, because you studied the art of taoism, you would have a protectiveyer of Qi around your body. Even if you were to face this vengeful spirit, you will not receive any physical harm despite your inability to banish her.
However, you have exhausted a lot of your Qi, and you barely have any left. Even with the Qi you have left now, you will not be able to protect yourself against that vengeful spirit.
Therefore, I ask that you leave immediately if you wish to live, Xie Jiling said.
She had done all she could for this master.
Even if this master had done such bad things, she still wanted to save his life.
But even if he lived to see another day, Xie Jiling had no intention of letting him harm any more innocent ghosts.
Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us
But then, this master was actually unappreciative.
He became really hostile and started scolding Xie Jiling. Nonsense! You are a little girl spurting lies! Are you not ashamed of what you just said?!
The master appeared really angry, but because of what Xie Jiling said, he felt like escaping.
It might have been because, despite Xie Jilings young appearance, she was speaking with such confidence.
In addition, she was right about so many things.
For some reason, this master didnt dare to look down on Xie Jiling.
The master turned and roared at He Qingyang and Yang Lin, Did you hire this little girl? If you didnt trust me, why would you bother seeking my help?
Even if you dont trust me and you intend to hire someone else to help, you didnt have to hire such a young girl! The master said angrily, Are you trying to humiliate me?
Since you cant trust me, then you can let her handle it. I do want to see how she can solve this for you.
With a wave of his sleeve, the master shouted, Whatever happens today is out of my jurisdiction!
With this, he was going to leave as soon as possible.
But then, He Qingyang and Yang Lin didnt understand that the master was trying to do something good.
The two grabbed the master by his arm.
Yang Lin started begging. Master, you cant leave! We didnt hire this little girl! We dont even know her. We dont know why she appeared outside our house.
He Qingyang hastily said, Yes. Master, ignore her. Dont worry. We wont let her get in your way. You cant leave us be!
Yang Lin turned around and started scolding Xie Jiling. You are such a funny little girl. We never asked you to help. Why are you causing trouble for us here? Even if you are interested in this, you should learn from a teacher. Dont act like you are very capable.
This is not a joke, Yang Lin said angrily.
In Yang Lins opinion, Xie Jiling was just messing with them.
They finally found a master that looked very capable.
Yang Lin thought that the issue would definitely be resolved this time.
She would never allow this girl who came out of nowhere to mess things up!
The master showed an awkward expression.
He wanted to leave, but these two refused to let him go.
But they had already paid him, so he couldnt actually leave.
And this master was hoping that the Goddess of luck would be on his side.
He had seen so many disasters.
Should he take a little girls nonsense seriously?
He had been doing this for a long time, and he had never screwed up.
He had never seen the kind of vengeful ghost that Xie Jiling had mentioned.
This little girl had to be exaggerating to scare people!
He was already so old and had done this work for so many years now, yet he had never encountered one.
Yet, this young girl had encountered one?
Immediately, the master no longer felt scared.
He immediately thought that the young girl said that because she just wanted to scare him away and steal his clients.
If you didnt hire her, then its fine., the master said, Its the afternoon, and the sun is still really bright. The vengeful spirit wonte out. Let me check your house first and set up a spell formation.
Hearing this, He Qingyang and Yang Lin immediately felt confident.
This master was clearly very professional.
The liars that they hired previously came by only to stick a talisman and sprinkle some water.
Some would set up a table for doing spells and make lots of noise. Nevertheless, it was useless.
They were even mocked by their neighbors.
Yang Lin let out a sigh of relief when she saw how reliable this master was.
She was hoping that he could banish that thing and restore their peaceful life.
As for the little girl who was clearly a scammer, Yang Lin promised that she would do everything to stop this girl from causing trouble.
But then, at this moment, Xie Jiling asked, Can I go inside to check things out as well?
Why are you causing trouble for us again?! He Qingyang berated angrily.
Just allow me to learn. I wont take any money. Ill look, Xie Jiling said, I might not be skillful enough, but I do have a teacher. I am sure I can help in some way, right?
In addition, an extra person means extra help. I am not asking you to pay me. You are getting two helpers when you are paying for one, Xie Jiling said, In addition, even if something happens to me, you will not be held ountable.
If it werent because Xie Jiling was certain that this vengeful spirit was harmful to Lu Man, Xie Jiling wouldnt have bothered.
Her service was usually very expensive!
Only people like He Qingyang and Yang Lin would doubt her abilities.
However, she was toozy to exin.
The master thought that Xie Jiling was exaggerating and trying to scare him. However, he realized that it would be better if Xie Jiling apanied him as he could use her as a scapegoat if something bad were to happen.
Chapter 3359 - Her First Price Was Five Millio
Chapter 3359: Her First Price Was Five Million
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The master then felt more at ease.
Yang Lins eyes flitted to the side. Regardless, she wouldnt lose anything if Xie Jiling also went inside.
As such, she stopped talking.
The master thought about it and said to Xie Jiling, You cane along, but dont cause trouble when I am doing things. Just behave yourself. Dont create more mess for me.
If you are in danger, I wont help you, the master said.
I know. Xie Jiling agreed in a soft tone.
Yang Lin said impatiently, Master, please go inside and take a look at it.
Lets go, the master said.
Yang Lin then held He Qingyangs arm, and both of them opened the door, stepping into the house with the master.
The new helper they hired asked to take the day off as she didnt dare to stay in the house anymore.
And so, there was no one in the house.
When they all stepped into the house, Xie Jiling immediately felt a gust of eerie wind.
The master couldnt help but shiver as well.
The entire vi was cold and eerie.
Evenymen could sense that something was wrong with this ce.
Xie Jiling lowered her head and looked at thepass on her palm. The needle on thepass was spinning crazily.
The electromaic field in every corner of this house was caused by the ghost.
This was the first time the master had ever seen a ce with such eeriness. As such, he couldnt help but feel slightly dumbfounded.
This had never happened before when he was catching ghosts.
Although it wasnt noon, it was still 2 pm, and the sun was warm enough.
Although it was winter, the sun was shining very brightly. Even with the gust of wind blowing, it was very bright outside.
Yet, the inside of the house was like another world.
The master hesitated and no longer dared to advance any further.
Although this master was incapable, he could sense that this eeriness would increase as you advanced further into the house.
The master felt his knees go weak. He Qingyang, who was behind him, was shivering as he reminded, Master?
The master could only force himself to continue walking inside.
Xie Jiling didnt follow them.
She changed her direction. When she changed her direction, the speed at which the needle on thepass spun changed as well.
The master swallowed nervously and didnt dare to make another step forward.
He admitted that he was scared. Could he still say no to this job?
At this moment, the master couldnt bother with Xie Jiling.
He did not even realize that Xie Jiling had gone to the living room downstairs.
He Qingyang and Yang Lin had been focusing on the master since the beginning.
But when they saw that the master stopped moving, both of them felt their hearts racing.
They were hoping that this master would not be like the other unreliable ones.
But then, the two noticed that Xie Jiling was different.
Xie Jiling wasnt scared like them.
Xie Jiling seemed to be unaffected by this eeriness.
She was holding thepass and was moving around the living room.
She had checked every corner.
The two didnt dare to yell at her.
Considering Xie Jilings courage, what if she was actually capable?
They thought about what Xie Jiling said earlier.
The two then had a little more faith in Xie Jiling.
This was theirst resort.
Of course, most importantly, the two were so scared that they could no longer talk.
Xie Jiling took thepass and checked everywhere downstairs.
She then went back to where Yang Lin and He Qingyang were. The eeriness downstairs are traces left by the vengeful ghost when it flew past that area. The eeriness feels the strongest upstairs.
Xie Jiling then asked He Qingyang and Yang Lin, Is your bedroom upstairs?
The two quickly nodded.
Xie Jiling didnt bother with that master. She took thepass and went upstairs.
He Qingyang and Yang Lin didnt dare to stay with this unreliable master.
Although it was more dangerous upstairs, they thought it would be safer to be with Xie Jiling.
And so, the two followed Xie Jiling upstairs.
The master was left alone, and he didnt dare to stay downstairs as well.
So, he hastily followed behind them.
Xie Jiling walked in front and found the bedroom without anyones help.
As expected, the eeriness was the worst in this ce.
Xie Jiling turned and said, I can deal with it, but I have to wait for it toe out at night. Do you trust me?
At this moment, they saw Xie Jiling carrying herself with such confidence. She didnt seem scared at all.
She didnt seem like those scammers.
The one who stuck the talisman and sprinkled water in the house left so quickly.
Initially, they thought that the scammer just wanted to escape.
However, they finally realized that the scammer quickly left out of fright.
The one who had been doing spells was the worst. He didnt even dare to step into the house.
He must have sensed that something was wrong and started doing spells outside of the house.
And the master this time didnt seem reliable as well.
And so, when they heard Xie Jiling speak, He Qingyang nodded and said, Can you actually deal with it? You have to help us.
Dont call it help, Xie Jiling said, I am not helping for free.
As long as you can eliminate it, we will pay you. He Qingyang said quickly.
They could afford it.
Five million. Xie Jiling stretched her hand out.
Of course, Xie Jiling wouldnt need to go through a lot of trouble to deal with a vengeful ghost at this level. She didnt actually have to ask for so much.
Of course, her price depended on her mood.
If it were a rich person, she would ask for more.
She would ask for less money if it was an ordinary person.
Anyway, this price was always eptable.
There was no actual conflict between the He Family and Lu Man.
He Zhengbai, the one who had a conflict with Lu Man, had already passed away.
Therefore, Xie Jiling didnt ask for ten million.
She just asked for five million.
He Qingyang froze. He didnt expect the price to be this expensive. He had spent 600,000 on that master.
He thought that the price of service in this line of work was rather high.
But he didnt expect this line of work to earn so much profit.
He didnt expect a little girl to ask for five million.
This was beyond his prediction.
When Xie Jiling saw that He Qingyang didnt answer, Xie Jiling said coldly, You can also rely on the master. You have already paid for his service. Obviously, you cant waste it, right?
The master didnt dare to stay downstairs and hurriedly followed upstairs.
When he came upstairs, he heard what Xie Jiling said.
The master felt speechless.
He thought he was asking too much when he priced his service at 600,000.
But this young girl was even greedier.
Her first price was five million.
Her ability had surpassed his ability!
However, the young girl had actually used him as a negative example.
When He Qingyang heard what Xie Jiling said, he looked back at the master.
He saw that the master had already forgotten to show the attitude of a superior person.
Immediately, he no longer had any hope in this master.
He then said to Xie Jiling, Alright. Five million then!
Xie Jiling handed them a contract and said, Sign it.
He Qingyang felt speechless.
You take contracts with you anywhere you go? He Qingyang asked.
Of course, you never know when you might encounter an emergency. So, I bring one with me anywhere I go, Xie Jiling exined, Look. Isnt it useful now?
He Qingyang was speechless.
Yang Lin also didnt know what to say.
It wille out at night, so theres no rush. You have a lot of time to read the contract and sign it afterward
Chapter 3360 - Be This Little Girl’s Helper
Chapter 3360: Be This Little Girls Helper
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He Qingyang saw that Xie Jiling was very experienced. This was obviously not her first rodeo.
What did that mean?
It meant she was experienced!
She was young, but she had seen a lot.
As long as Xie Jiling had the experience!
He Qingyang took the contract and carefully read each page.
There was no issue with it.
The contract stated very fair terms.
It even stated that Xie Jiling wouldnt be epting any payment if the ghost wasnt removed.
After the removal of the ghost, the payment had to be given within a day.
He Qingyang checked it and signed it after he thought it was fine.
Xie Jiling took the contract and signed her name.
She then took out a pen and did some drawings like the ones you would see on talisman papers.
He Qingyang and Yang Lin didnt understand it, but they thought that this drawing had a very deep meaning.
But then, when Xie Jiling was done drawing that talisman drawing, the red symbols disappeared from the contract.
Both He Qingyang and Yang Lin thought that their eyes had betrayed them.
Xie Jiling then put the contract away and said, My talisman drawing is very useful. Im not worried that youll go back on your word. I dont even need to see awyer with this contract. You will just be doomed. Anything you do wont work out.
There will be trouble in your life, career, and family. You lose arge amount of money. Of course, all of these things will stop when youpensate me. Therefore, you have to remember to pay me back within the time limit, Xie Jiling said honestly.
He Qingyang was speechless.
Yang Lin didnt know what to say.
The things this little girl said were strange and unbelievable, but it made them feel scared.
However, it all depended on what she was capable of doing tonight.
If she were truly able to remove the ghost, they would definitely pay.
People in business care about these things.
Dont worry. If you are capable of removing it, we will not go back on our word, He Qingyang immediately said.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, Then wait here until it arrives at night.
Can you get rid of this rooms eerieness first? Yang Lin asked.
For some reason, Yang Lin felt much more rxed after staying with Xie Jiling for quite a while now.
She no longer felt scared like earlier.
However, she had no idea whether it was truly because of Xie Jiling or not.
Xie Jiling then said, I cant clear this eeriness yet. The vengeful ghost is here every day. The eeriness and vengeful aura bought by the ghost has already filled this house to the brim. If I were to clear this aura now, your house will be clean. But when ites back, it will be aware that you have found someone to deal with it. It will be prepared, or it might just run away. It wouldnt be good if it snuck back into the house againter on.
You dont want to be in fear at all times, not knowing when it might appear again, right? Xie Jiling said.
He Qingyang and Yang Lin immediately stopped talking.
Therefore, endure it, Xie Jiling said, When I banish the ghost, I will clean this house for you immediately.
Xie Jiling then added, Consider this my after-sale service. I wont be charging you for this.
He Qingyang didnt know what to say.
Yang Lin was speechless.
But since you hired me, what are you going to do with this master? Xie Jiling pointed at the master.
He Qingyang was just about to answer when the master interrupted, I have already collected the payment. There are no refunds. And I do not have any policy of providing refunds for no reason, especially if its within seven days of payment.
Hearing this, He Qingyang and Yang Lin felt even more strongly that the master was unreliable.
Xie Jiling didnt even ask for payment. She was collecting payment after she banished the ghost.
If it didnt seed, she wouldnt collect the payment.
She seemed more like the real deal.
In their opinion, this master seemed more like a scammer.
Xie Jiling didnt react that much. She simply allowed He Qingyang and Yang Lin to decide.
Yang Lin thought about it and said, Since he is not taking any refunds and we have already spent six hundred thousand, we cant just let him leave.
The master instantly had a change of expression. What do you mean? Are you going to lock me up?
No. What we meant was that you have to help as well because got paid, He Qingyang said.
This little girl was paid more, so she naturally has to do more. But you got paid as well, so even though you got paid less, you should not leave without doing anything. Therefore, it should be okay for you to be her helper, right? Since you got paid, we cant let you leave without doing anything, He Qingyang said.
If not, give us back the money. Yang Lin said.
When the master heard this, he realized that he couldnt leave.
Immediately, he felt really hesitant.
He was deciding if he should leave or keep the six hundred thousand.
Think carefully. If you dont stay and left with the six hundred thousand, we will tell CEO Wang that you are a liar. People who do business in this field usually believe in these things. And people in your line of work are in demand, He Qingyang said.
If I tell my friend and my friend tells their friends and the word spreads, you will never earn money from people again, He Qingyang said.
Earn ordinary peoples money?
Those ordinary people might not even be able to take out a hundred thousand, not to mention a few million.
The master also realized that he would then have to price his service a few thousand or tens of thousands.
He couldnt do that!
The master thought to himself. If he really gave the refund and left
And He Qingyang told others that he was a liar who got scared when the situation became critical and fled after giving a refund.
He would then be known as someone unreliable in the social circle of this business.
The master was extremely loyal to money.
As such, the master decided to ovee his fear and responded, Sure. Then I will stay and help the little girl.
Xie Jiling showed a faint smile at the master. No matter how the master stared at Xie Jiling, he still thought that Xie Jilings smile appeared very creepy.
Then are you going to set up anything? Yang Lin asked worriedly.
If Xie Jiling werent setting up anything, Yang Lin would just feel worried.
Do you not eat at night? Xie Jiling asked.
The sun is still up. We are still going to wait for a while. Its best to eat before the sky darkens. Xie Jiling said.
We dont have the appetite to eat. I am really worried that I might start puking again if I see it. Yang Lin said.
Yes, we dont want to eat. Just do the setup, He Qingyang said.
Sure. Hearing this, Xie Jiling stopped insisting.
She first went into their bedroom.
Xie Jiling took out a notebook. It was a notebook she had been using to take notes during ss.
However, she didnt have any papers right now, so she couldnt bother to care so much about the details.
She tore two pages off the notebook.
She then drew on the paper. In He Qingyangs opinion, what she drew looked like messy drawings.
And then, Xie Jiling carelessly scrunched both papers into balls.
Chapter 3361 - Calm Down
Chapter 3361: Calm Down
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She threw them onto the bed.
Unexpectedly, at the very second that the two balls of paper fell onto the bed
They suddenly transformed into people.
Upon a closer look, the two people on the bed looked exactly like He Qingyang and Yang Lin.
It was just that they appeared somewhat rigid inparison.
However, without a close examination, it would be impossible to tell that there was anything different from the actual people.
Even He Qingyang and Yang Lin felt a little confused by the sight, even a bit horrified.
All right. They will take your ce in this room tonight, Xie Jiling said. You two go outside for a while.
Oh, okay. He Qingyang and Yang Lin werepletely shaken by this move of hers.
They were somewhat skeptical of her before this and wanted to wait till after seeing the oue tonight before changing their minds.
But after seeing the move she just made, they truly had no more doubts about her.
Putting the master who was currently present aside, those few from before definitely did not have this level of ability!
He Qingyang and Yang Lin were immediately filled with hope.
The two people felt their hearts had been revived.
They no longer felt apprehensive.
Finally, someone with real ability was here.
They wouldnt feel any heartache at all, even if they had to pay her 5,000,000.
Now, these two people would heed her words and obey.
They rushed out of the room.
That master went into a daze from watching this scene. Then he suddenly trembled and said, This is the legendary Object Transformation Spell!
What? He Qingyang and Yang Lin expressed that they didnt understand.
This kind of skill, which allows the user to casually tear up some paper and transform them into people, died out a very long time ago! the master said excitedly. I only know that this sort of legendary technique exists due to having seen it in the ancient records of my masters sect.
At the time, when I saw it was written in the documents as a brilliant skill, I thought the people of the ancient times were just exaggerating. However, its actually simr to the method of camouge used in magic tricks. Ive never seen the technique being used, and it was only briefly mentioned in the ancient records of my masters sect, without including the method to execute it. So I didnt believe it was real all this time.
I never imagined that there would be a day when I would actually see it in person! The master was so emotional that he seemed like he was about to kneel down before Xie Jiling.
The corner of Xie Jilings mouth twitched, and she said exasperatedly, Master, calm down a little.
Hey! Youre still calling me master! In your presence, Ive lost all face. The master was so ashamed that his face was flushed. Youre the great master. In your presence, Im nothing at all!
Its truly unexpected that your sage self presents as an ordinary person! Youre of such a young age, yet youre already so powerful! The master gazed at Xie Jiling in admiration.
Faced with this middle-aged uncles admiration, Xie Jiling expressed that it waspletely unwanted and regarded it with great disdain.
You mentioned a sect. Which sect are you from? Xie Jiling asked.
The Xie Family had a universal record of all the sects that existed from ancient times till now.
Many of the sects from ancient times had died out long ago and no longer existed.
The reason why the remaining few had yet to die out wasnt that they had robust foundations.
Rather, it was because too much time had passed, so they lost most of their techniques.
To date, they only had some minor arts left.
Of course, every sect had preserved some trump cards.
However, it was somewhat difficult for their current levels of ability, so very few people could learn them.
To the Xie Family, though, those trump cards were simply inadequate.
Back in the day, these trump cards were merely techniques for the junior disciples to learn.
Blushing with shame, the master said, Now that you mention it, Im truly an embarrassment to my masters sect. Im from the Xuan Yi Sect.
Im Luo Dingzhen, the master said.
I remember that the leader of the Xuan Yi Sect, Hui Hai, is quite powerful. So why are you like this? Xie Jiling narrowed her eyes. Moreover, since youre a member of the Xuan Yi Sect, you should know the difference between ordinary spirits and vengeful spirits. Yet, you made things difficult for ordinary spirits?
Luo Dingzhen instantly began to sweat as he regretted his past deeds.
Great Master, I know Ive done wrong. It was my pride. We, the disciples of our sect, are normally out in the world, and when we return to the sect every year, well make records of our achievements. I I didnt want to lose to the others, so I
So, you harmed ordinary spirits? Xie Jiling said coldly.
She still remembered the incident.
She wouldnt let Luo Dingzhen off just because of his admiration for her.
The moment Luo Dingzhen heard the word ordinary, he knelt down before Xie Jiling. Great Master, I know Ive done wrong. I will definitely change for the better. Could you Could you please give me a chance?
You dont need to beg me. In any case, if you hurt another ordinary soul in your current condition, you willpletely destroy your Qi. As for what will happen after, Ive already told you about that.
After having seen Xie Jilings methods, Luo Dingzhen now had total belief in Xie Jilings words.
He immediately became terrified.
Then Then what should I do? Luo Dingzhen asked in fear. Great Master, I really do regret my actions. I will never do this sort of thing ever again in the future. I want to change. Could you Could you please repair my Qi?
I could, Xie Jiling said.
Luo Dingzhens eyes lit up, and he was about to hug Xie Jilings leg.
Fortunately, he realized just in time that this behavior would not be very appropriate. Luo Dingzhens arms hung stiffly in midair for several seconds before he hurriedly withdrew them.
Great Master, what solutions do you have? Luo Dingzhen asked hastily. I guarantee that I will definitely never hurt an ordinary spirit ever again in the future. I will definitely change for the better!
Nevertheless, with this method, Xie Jiling wasnt afraid that Luo Dingzhen wouldnt change.
Consequently, Xie Jiling said, You can repair your Qi by yourself. You just need to do many good deeds. Slowly umte your meritorious deeds, and your Qi will recover.
You exhausted your Qi on ordinary spirits, so youll have to retrieve it from them. This is your karma, Xie Jiling said. When you encounter ordinary spirits and send them to theherworld, you need to help them achieve their unfulfilled wishes, as long as it does not involve harming others. This is to help them reincarnate without any lingering regrets.
If you encounter resentful spirits and are able to deal with them, then go ahead and deal with them. If you cant, you need to first help prevent the innocent parties from getting harmed, then contact the Exorcist Association, Xi Jiling said.
What Ive said are just examples. There are still many cases where youll need to take it case by case. In any case, these are the general methods, Xie Jiling said.
Every time you do a good deed, theherworlds book of merits will make a judgment on whether you should receive a point of merit or not. As your merits umte, so will your Qi. Of course, if you revert to your old ways, you will ultimately suffer the repercussions of that. If you do bad deeds after doing many good deeds, the repercussions will be more severe. So, you better think about it deeply.
Luo Dingzhen said hurriedly, Ive already decided to change for the better. I definitely will not be like I was in the past!
Xie Jiling merely nodded. She didnt care about Luo Dingzhens sincerity as he made this pledge.
In any case, if Luo Dingzhen cherished his life and wanted to have a good reincarnation, he would definitely change himself.
Chapter 3362 - Almost Knelt Down Again
Chapter 3362: Almost Knelt Down Again
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ordinary people might not believe in the stories of reincarnation, but the people in their line of work absolutely did believe in reincarnation.
Alright. Please get up. Xie Jiling was at a loss for words as she said, Why are you kneeling to me?
Luo Dingzhen got up and asked, Great Master, what is your surname? Who is your teacher, and which sect do you belong to?
When Luo Dingzhen saw Xie Jiling looking over here, Luo Dingzhen hastily exined, I am not trying to pry into your information. I just thought you are powerful. Despite your young age, you knew so many techniques that had died out long ago.
Xie Jiling listened to his lengthy exnation and said, My name is Xie Jiling.
So it is Master Xie. Xie Luo Dingzhen greeted with a smile. But then, he suddenly froze.
Luo Dingzhen looked at Xie Jiling in surprise. Xie
She had the surname Xie and was very knowledgeable.
Perhaps you are Xie Familys Luo Dingzhen came from a proper sect and obviously knew about the Xie Family.
Xie Jiling nodded.
Luo Dingzhen almost knelt down again.
Xie Jiling hastily helped him up as she asked, What is this habit of yours?
No. No. Its just the Xie Family is very well-known. I didnt expect to meet a member of the Xie Family within my lifetime. What kind of luck do I have?! Luo Dingzhen was so excited that he started rambling. Hahahahaha. If my brothers in the sect found out about this, they would be so jealous!
Xie Jiling had no words.
Why did it feel like this Luo Dingzhen was a little stupid?
No wonder you are so capable, Luo Dingzhen said excitedly.
Everything would make sense if she were a member of the Xie Family.
Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us
Yang Lin, who was at the side, couldnt help but remind them, Can you talk after the issue is resolved? The time is running out.
Xie Jiling was obviously someone with real ability. Yang Lin didnt dare to show a tiny bit of dissatisfaction toward Xie Jiling.
However, she still couldnt help but regret that she had asked Luo Dingzhen to stay as Xie Jilings helper.
After all, Luo Dingzhen wasnt even helping. Instead, he started talking to Xie Jiling and slowed down Xie Jilings work progress.
Yang Lin didnt dare to me Xie Jiling. She could only me Luo Dingzhen, who was clearly the one without real ability.
Xie Jiling nodded and asked Luo Dingzhen to leave the bedroom as well.
Xie Jiling was the only one left in the room. She took out a writing brush and a bottle.
She then dipped the writing brush into the bottle and drew a couple of times in the corner of the bedroom.
Like the talisman drawing on the contract, the drawing in the corner was initially red before it disappeared.
Luo Dingzhen stretched his neck at the door and watched curiously.
He then asked, Master Xie, is this potion specially made?
This was amazing.
No. Xie Jiling didnt even look up. She continued drawing in the other corner as she responded casually. Its just normal color-changing ink.
Xie Jiling lifted the tiny bottle and showed it to Luo Dingzhen, The stationary shop sells this to little kids for pranks. It only cost a few dors. Its very cheap.
Luo Dingzhen was at a loss for words.
Should you really be drawing talisman symbols in such a reckless way?
Xie Jiling then exined, My drawing is the only thing that is useful. Its not the materials used to create the drawing. It works even with normal ink or pen. However, its hard to draw something in the corner with a pen.
Colored ink can be easily noticed. Its best to use this type of color-changing ink, Xie Jiling said.
Soon, Xie Jiling finished the drawing.
She came out of the room and stepped in front of the door.
She lifted her right hand and did a pushing movement with her palm while saying, Form!
A dense invisible to ordinary humans started forming in the room before disappearing.
Although Luo Dingzhen was not capable, he was a true practitioner.
Therefore, he was able to see it.
When Luo Dingzhen saw those densely connected lines, he felt horrified.
Then, the room became peaceful again. it was as though those densely connected lines werent even there.
Luo Dingzhen almost knelt down again.
Lets go, Xie Jiling said.
Where are we going? He Qingyang asked.
We are going out. Are you brave enough to stay inside and wait for the arrival of the vengeful spirit? Xie Jiling asked.
He Qingyang and Yang Lin shivered in fright.
Just the thought of it felt terrifying, not to mention actually waiting for its arrival.
The two quickly followed Xie Jiling outside.
Yang Lin asked, Thats it? You dont have to do anything at the front door or courtyard?
I have ced the fake human figures in your bedroom and set up an enchantment spell formation. Thats enough. The enchantment spell formation will recreate your auras, and it will immediately go to your bedroom, Xie Jiling said.
You can stay in a restaurant, hotel, or anywhere bright. If you dont feel assured, you can stay here. Xie Jiling said.
Yang Lin stared at He Qingyang and waited for him to decide.
He Qingyang thought about it and said, We will wait here.
He wanted to see if Xie Jiling had truly eliminated that creature.
What if she lied?
Although he had witnessed that Xie Jiling was truly capable, he still had to be careful.
It didnt matter to Xie Jiling. She pointed at the long-bench chair under the street light on the left.
You can sit here. Its bright and has the aura of humans around. In addition, the moon tonight is creating a very good maic field. You will not be in danger there, Xie Jiling said.
Based on what you said, this means that theres still a chance of us being in danger, He Qingyang said, You can do spell formations? Can you create one here for us?
Sure. Xie Jiling responded as if it didnt matter. But I have to tell you this first. You must sit obediently within the spell formation.
If If ites out to look for you two, you two must stay here even if it is in front of you. It cannot enter the spell formation, but you can leave at any time. If you forget about this when you are scared, and your first reaction is to run amidst your panic If you even move just the tip of your feet out of this spell formation, this spell formation will be useless. Even if you go back inside, it will be useless.
Because you have taken the initiative to leave, the spell formation will automatically open its door and will no longer stop anything or anyone from entering this area.
Alright. He Qingyang and Yang Lin agreed.
We can just close our eyes, He Qingyang said.
Whatever. But dont worry. It wonte after you. Xie Jiling said.
Soon, He Qingyang and Yang Lin could be seen sitting on the long bench chair.
The sky would turn dark in just an hour.
Xie Jiling asked, Do you two n to sit here for an hour?
Yang Lin nodded and said, Its best to be prepared earlier just in case we panicter.
He Qingyang said, Please set up the spell formation. We will just sit here without going anywhere.
Chapter 3363 - For a Reason
Chapter 3363: For a Reason
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Lin added, By the way, make the spell formation bigger so that we can move around.
Xie Jilingughed and said, Do you think setting up a spell formation is like a game and can be done by just recklessly drawing? This exhaust my mental energy. The bigger the spell formation, the greater the mental energy exhaustion.
My aftersale service is very good. I can give you a small area of formation for free, but if you want a bigger one, I will have to charge you for it. I will charge you an extra 1 million for every extra ten centimeters.
Why dont you just rob us?! Yang Lin couldnt help butin.
She had been enduring. She told herself that Xie Jiling was a truly capable person.
She was a powerful person with real ability.
And they must not offend her.
However, she couldnt endure it anymore.
Looking at how Xie Jiling was asking for money, Yang Lin was sure that Xie Jiling was a young billionaire!
Xie Jiling shrugged and said without a care, Whatever. I did offer a free one.
Yang Lin pulled He Qingyang.
He Qingyang then said, Just make the free one.
Xie Jiling was really fast. She took out the writing brush from earlier and dipped it into the ink. Then, she started drawing on the handle of the chair.
And then, she did a pushing movement with her palm in the air.
The spell formation was done.
This time, the color of the ink did not disappear. The symbol was still on the handle of the chair.
Although He Qingyang and Yang Lin couldnt see the spell formation, they felt more at ease.
Lets go. We will wait inside the house, Xie Jiling said to Luo Dingzhen.
Luo Dingzhen wanted to witness it himself.
Therefore, he tried to ovee his fear.
Still, he couldnt do it.
And so, Luo Dingzhen asked Xie Jiling softly, Master Xie, do you have any amulet for protection? I dont feel safe. This is my first encounter with a vengeful spirit.
Xie Jiling said, Yes, but you are not my client. I cannot give it to you for free.
How much does one cost? Tell me. To keep his life safe, Luo Dingzhen asked without any hesitation.
He had earned a lot of money while he was traveling around, and he was worth a lot of money.
I charge six hundred thousand, but since you are someone in our line of work, I will give you a discount. Five hundred thousand. Xie Jiling said.
Luo Dingzhen was at a loss for words.
Did she give this price because she heard that he had charged six hundred thousand for his service this time?
She even left him one hundred thousand. Did she do it because he had acknowledged his mistake and showed a good attitude?
Do you want it? Xie Jiling asked.
Yes. Yes. Yes. Luo Dingzhen said, Give me your ount number. I will transfer the money to you now.
Oh. You have money now? Xie Jiling was surprised.
Luo Dingzhen smiled embarrassedly, Thats all I have. I can give you five hundred thousand. You have to have some emergency money in your bank ount!
True. Xie Jiling nodded and said, Its like how I have a contract ready with me at any time.
Luo Dingzhen didnt know what to say.
No. It wasnt the same.
Xie Jiling had those contracts ready to earn money.
But he had the money ready to spend them
They werent the same.
Just pay me through Alipay, Xie Jiling said, She opened her Alipay and clicked on her QR code for receiving payment. Scan it.
Luo Dingzhen was speechless.
Luo Dingzhen quickly transferred the money to Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling then took out an amulet and gave it to him.
The two stayed in the vi until 6 pm. Xie Jiling then felt hungry.
She didnt want to touch anything in this house.
Fortunately, when she left Lu Mans house, Xia Qingwei filled Xia Qingweis bag with so much food.
There was beef sausage and chicken sausage that Xia Qingwei made by herself. She was worried that it might not be convenient for Xia Qingwei to cook the sausages in her dorm, so she even cooked the sausages.
There were also pickled vegetables and cooked sauced meat.
She even gave Xie Jiling the one-thousandyer cake that she had baked.
Although there were many types of food, each type of food was just a small portion.
She didnt want Xie Jiling to save the food for too long. She wanted to give Xie Jiling freshly made food after these portions of food were finished.
At this moment, the food they gave served its purpose.
Xie Jiling took out all the food.
Luo Dingzhen was shocked. Master Xie, you bring food around as well?
I visited an elder sister, and her mom made the food for me to take it back to school, Xie Jiling answered honestly.
You go to school? Luo Dingzhen asked.
Although he could tell that Xie Jiling was young, he thought that the members of the Xie Family wouldnt be so down-to-earth and do normal things like attend a normal college.
Of course. Xie Jiling thought Luo Dingzhens question was really weird.
Of course, I have to go to college, Xie Jiling added.
You are very down to earth. Luo Dingzhenmented with a sigh.
Xie Jiling had no words.
Do you want to eat? Xie Jiling asked Luo Dingzhen, We might have to wait until reallyte at night. Dont be having no strengthter because you are starving.
Luo Dingzhen said, Why dont I order delivery, and we can eat something good?
Theres no need for that. I think the ghost wille by at a reallyte time, but if it actually came early and bumped into the delivery guy, we would be causing trouble for that delivery guy, right? Xie Jiling said.
True. Luo Dingzhen nodded.
Then can I have some? Luo Dingzhen asked hesitantly, Do I have to pay?
Xie Jiling had no words.
Why did Luo Dingzhen think that she was someone who wanted money for everything?
Luo Dingzhen didnt know what Xie Jiling was thinking.
Otherwise, he would have rmended Xie Jiling to ask He Qingyang and Yang Lin what they thought of her.
Of course not, Xie Jiling said, But dont eat too much. Just eat enough to not feel hungry. I still have to save some to eat at school.
Luo Dingzhen didnt know what to say.
The longer he stayed with Xie Jiling, the more emotional pain he felt.
And so, Luo Dingzhen took half of the biscuit, a sausage, and quickly started eating.
As expected, the food he ate wasnt filling.
The biscuit and sausage tasted so good.
However, because he was only half full, Luo Dingzhen felt even hungrier.
He watched as Xie Jiling ate heartily. She had no intention of asking him to eat again.
She didnt even fake another invitation out of courtesy.
Luo Dingzhen kept swallowing his own saliva in envy.
When Xie Jiling was full and started packing the rest away
Luo Dingzhen stopped thinking about the food.
Xie Jiling had nothing to do, so she took out her phone and started chatting with her ssmates.
Everyone was making their way back to school, and their group chat became much more active now than it was during the holidays.
During the holiday, all the ssmates were busy having fun, going on vacation, and meeting up with their high school friends. They didnt really have the time to chat in the group chat. Conversations in this group chat only happened asionally.
But now that everyone was either on their way back to school or they had already arrived at school
They started feeling bored, so the group chat became active once again.
Xie Jiling realized that young people were quite good at torturing themselves.
Some went back home during the new year and heard about some terrifying myths in their hometown.
Some even went for a stroll in the deepest area of a nearby forest.
Xie Jiling thought that these people were scared that their holiday might not be as amazing as the other peoples holiday.
They werepeting with each other on who could be the bravest.
As such, Xie Jiling couldnt help but remind, Every myth exists for a reason. Something must have happened for a myth to exist.
Chapter 3364 - Trembling in Fear
Chapter 3364: Trembling in Fear
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Nothing happened to you because you were lucky. Dont do risky things to make people think you are brave.
When Xie Jiling sent this message, the entire group chat instantly became strangely quiet.
Is that true?
No way!
Xie Jiling would usually exin some pieces of knowledge.
If unfortunate things were happening to you, Xie Jiling could easily stop it.
If it happened a couple of times, it could be merely a coincidence.
But since it happened to so many people, it wasnt a coincidence.
In addition, the things they thought to be strange suddenly made sense when Xie Jiling provided an exnation.
Sometimes, the problems that had been giving them or their friends and family a headache would be resolved just by listening to Xie Jilings advice.
And so, all the ssmates trusted Xie Jiling greatly. Of course, they didnt think she was a shaman.
And when they saw what Xie Jiling said, they immediately felt nervous.
No way! Are we going to be okay?
Jiling, when are youing back to school? Can youe and take a look at us and see if anything followed us back?
Im working right now. I will go back to school after I resolve this issue tonight. I will take a look at you guys tomorrow, Xie Jiling said, You will be fine since I am here, but whose help can you seek if I wasnt here.
Therefore, dont y such risky games in the future. Xie Jiling instructed.
In Xie Jilings opinion, young people would feel horrible if they didnt do things that could lead to their deaths.
The boys who had gone on that adventure immediately started sending crying emojis. We got it. We wont dare to do that anymore.
But what if something happens to us before you came back tonight? someone asked.
When they were describing their achievements, they were quite brave.
But now, none of them werepeting with each other on who was the bravest.
Didnt I give an amulet to you all? That can protect you once, Xie Jiling said, Dont worry.
However, if something does happen to you, you will have to buy those amulets from me in the future. Dont me me for not being a good ssmate. I just dont trust that you all will have the self-control.
If you all keep thinking that theres nothing to be scared of and continue doing risky things because you think you have the amulet, what if you encounter one that can break through the amulet and I wasnt there for you, what are you going to do? Being cautious is always better than any kind of amulet. Xie Jiling said.
Xie Jiling wouldnt ignore them if they identally got into danger.
However, if they actively pursued dangerous activities, then Xie Jiling would not tolerate that.
When Xie Jiling said that, her ssmates couldnt refute it.
They could only cherish the amulets they had.
And then, Xie Jiling stopped chatting. She watched as her ssmates chatted with each other.
Luo Dingzhen couldnt help but ask, Master Xie, are you not nervous?
What is there to be nervous about? Xie Jiling said without a care.
Although Xie Jiling was very capable, Luo Dingzhen still felt a little embarrassed to lose to Xie Jiling, a young girl.
He forced himself to calm down and stop feeling so stiff.
Sigh. It feels so boring just sitting here. How stiff must those two be sitting outside. Luo Dingzhen was extremely nervous, so he tried to start a conversation to make himself feel better.
However, Luo Dingzhen was right. It is still winter. They have been sitting outside for such a long time, and they cant even move.
Its fine in the afternoon since theres some sun, but its nighttime now, and its really cold.
Luo Dingzhen thought it was weird. Was there any other ce safer than being around Xie Jiling?
What were He Qingyang and Yang Lin thinking?
Instead of staying beside Xie Jiling, they chose to freeze outside.
It was just as Luo Dingzhen had expected. He Qingyang and Yang Lin were having a difficult time.
The two werent scared tonight, but they were really cold.
Even though they were wearing jackets, the two had to sit here without moving at all.
Yang Lin couldnt help butin. If she had known about this, she would have spent a few hundred thousand and asked Xie Jiling to make the spell formation a little bigger.
At least they would have an area big enough to move around. It was really freezing.
At this moment, He Qingyang and Yang Lin suddenly saw the lights in the house flickering, turning bright and dark.
The street lights beside them immediately started being affected as well.
The zapping sound of electricity sparks could be heard.
Yang Lin was so scared that she held He Qingyang tightly.
He Qingyang also held Yang Lin tightly while trembling in fear.
They saw the light in the bedroom on the second floor go out.
And then, with a zapping sound, the lights in the living room went out.
The street lights around went out at the end.
They gotpletely surrounded by darkness.
However, other peoples houses were brightly lit and appeared to be very lively.
Compared to their house, which looked very dead and silent, the contrast was startling.
It was as though their house existed in a different world.
Xie Jiling put her phone away and rushed to the second floor with her backpack on her back.
Luo Dingzhen didnt dare to make a sound as he quickly followed behind Xie Jiling.
When Xie Jiling arrived at the door, she saw the vengeful spirit standing by the bed and staring at the two fake human figures made with the two balls of paper.
The aura that Xie Jiling had created on the balls of paper had temporarily fooled the vengeful spirit.
The vengeful spirit could be seen grinning andughing creepily.
It was smiling so widely that the corner of its mouth reached the end of its ears. Its gum and missing teeth could be seen through its agape mouth.
Its face looked burnt, and its skin looked bumpy with ck, scorched scars.
A pungent burning smell could even be smelled in the air.
ck liquid that looked like kerosene would drip out of its eyes and mouth whenever it grinned.
The arrival of this vengeful spirit caused the entire room to smell horrible.
It had been scaring He Zhengbai and Yang Lin for a very long time now.
However, the vengeful spirit seemed impatient tonight.
It suddenly emanated this very strong vengeful aura and pounced toward the two fake human figures.
But the moment it touched the two fake human figures
Boom! The two fake human figures turned back into balls of paper.
Two recklessly made balls of paper could be seen on the bed.
The vengeful spirit knew that it had been fooled.
It was so angry that it started emitting a terrifying scream.
The scream instantly sounded in He Qingyang and Yang Lins ears.
Actually, no one else could hear this scream.
Xie Jiling, Luo Dingzhen, He Qingyang, and Yang Lin were the only ones who could hear this scream.
He Qingyang and his wife immediately started screaming.
They almost couldnt control the urge to run away.
However, they remembered that Xie Jiling told them that they shouldnt move.
The two held each other tightly. They didnt dare to move at all as they sat on the long bench chair and trembled in fear.
The vengeful ghost then found He Qingyang and Yang Lin.
It looked out through the window and focused its eyes on the two people on the long bench chair.
At this moment, Yang Lin happened to be looking at their bedroom on the second floor.
Chapter 3365 - Everyone Became Familiar With Each Other
Chapter 3365: Everyone Became Familiar With Each Other
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, she happened to stare directly at the vengeful ghost.
Ah! Yang Lin shrieked. When she saw the vengeful ghosting downstairs, she immediately wanted to run.
Dont run! He Qingyang grabbed her and stopped her from running.
The vengeful ghost was going to dash forward.
But the moment it dashed toward them, it was rebounded as if there was an invisible.
He Qingyang and Yang Lin saw everything.
The two couldnt see the invisible.
However, they saw the vengeful spirit spring back into the bedroom.
They then remembered the setup Xie Jiling had done this afternoon.
Yang Lin immediately felt a sense of relief. I didnt expect. I didnt expect that we could encounter someone with real abilities!
He Qingyang nodded and quickly urged, Get rid of it!
When the vengeful spirit sprung back, Xie Jiling immediately rushed into the bedroom and shouted, You are already in here. Where do you think you are going?
The vengeful spirit immediately turned and faced Xie Jiling while saying in a hateful tone, Mind your own business!
Why did you try to kill them? Xie Jiling could tell that the vengeful ghost was trying to kill He Qingyang and Yang Lin.
They deserve to die! The vengeful spirit screamed.
Are you Lu Qi? Xie Jiling suddenly asked.
The vengeful spirit was stunned. Suddenly, it started cackling crazily, Hahahahahahahahaha!
Since you know, why do you ask me for the reason why I want to kill them? They killed me! Lu Qi instantly transformed back into what she looked like back then.
Aside from the pale face, she looked the same as before.
Its because I became the reason why He Zhengbai couldnt marry someone else. And so, they wanted to kill me. They worked together and murdered me. They are all murderers! He Zhengbai watched me burn to death in that fire!
I treated him with such kindness and sacrificed everything for him. I even gave up my family for him. My dad refused to acknowledge me as his daughter, and my mom went to jail for him. I gave half of the property of the Lu Family to the He Family, but what did I get in the end?
Their family worked together to kill me! When He Zhengbai killed me, he didnt hesitate at all! He didnt think about how much I have sacrificed for him. But he wanted to take my life!
I died. Yet, he luckily survived. Still, I dont think it was fair! Lu Qi roared with such hate and anger. She couldnt control herself.
For a moment, her face distorted terrifyingly.
However, her distorted face instantly changed back to normal.
How could he kill me and still live well? Initially, I wanted to torture him every day, but I didnt expect him to be so useless. He died the first time I scared him.
He killed me, but I didnt forget that He Qingyang and Yang Lin had yed a part in it as well. Therefore, I came to get my revenge! They killed me! They wont get to escape!
This was Lu Qis grudge.
Her grudge was getting stronger and stronger, resulting in her reluctance to reincarnate.
She came by every day to torture He Qingyang and Yang Lin.
The more fear He Qingyang and Yang Lin felt, the stronger the grudge became.
Because she was doing evil and because she had so much hate, shepletely became a vengeful spirit.
However, she had just transformed into a vengeful spirit. She didnt have an organization, and she didnt practice any techniques. As such, she was no match for Xie Jiling.
When they die, I wont even let their soul go free. Lu Qi showed a fierce and ruthless smile.
Although she was evil when alive, she pretended to be sweet and innocent for many years.
When she smiled, she still looked pitiful and beautiful.
However, her current smile no longer looked like the smile she had back when she was alive.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, I can understand why you wanted to kill He Qingyang and Yang Lin. But what about Lu Man? Why did you try to hurt Lu Man?
How did you know? Lu Qi showed a change of expression.
Xie Jiling said coldly, Because I detected some aura that shouldnt be there when I was visiting her and tracked your location by tracing the aura. If you didnt seek to harm Lu Man, I wouldnt have known that you were here causing trouble.
Therefore, Lu Qi did it to herself.
You said that He Qingyang and Yang Lin harmed you, so you wanted to take revenge. What about Lu Man? Xie Jiling asked again.
She hurt me as well! Lu Qis face appeared distorted. Because of her vengeance, her face became horrifying again.
Lu Qi gave up on transforming her face back.
She continued screaming with that horrifying appearance, If it wasnt because of her, why would I have such a tragic ending? It is true that He Zhengbai had killed me and that He Qingyang and Yang Lin helped him. However, if it werent because of Lu Man, I wouldnt have lost everything, and they wouldnt have killed me.
Xie Jiling was just a little curious.
And now, when she heard what Lu Qi said, she understood everything.
Lu Qis extreme thoughts showed that her temper was the same before and after she died.
Whether it was while she was still alive or after her death, she already had so much grudge.
It wasnt really unusual that she became a vengeful spirit.
He Qingyang and Yang Lin did the wrong thing. Thew will punish them. They shouldnt die in your hands, Xie Jiling said. As for the situation between Lu Man and Lu Qi, Xie Jiling couldnt even bother to say anything.
Lu Man didnt do anything wrong. It was Lu Qi who had gotten a taste of her own medicine.
However, Lu Qi clearly didnt think so.
And so, even if Xie Jiling said anything about this, it would be a waste of energy.
As such, Xie Jiling decided not to say anything.
Since you met me today, you should behave yourself and leave for the underworld. Xie Jiling said.
Do you really think you can deal with me just because you are a ghostbuster? You are just a little girl! Lu Qi was looking down on Xie Jiling as she said this.
Instantly, she took on the form of a vengeful spirit and started attacking Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling was really calm as she gestured a Movement Mantra.
Then, she smacked the air toward Lu Qi.
The hand motion of the mantra left Xie Jilings hands and formed this huge handprint in the air before smacking Lu Qi.
Lu Qi instantly froze.
Suddenly, she looked terrified.
Her scary face became even more distorted.
A zing beam of light struck the top of her head and through her entire body.
Her entire body was filled with this light, and she instantly became half transparent.
When the light dimmed, the bumpy ck scars on her face disappeared.
She didnt even have to do it manually; she had already transformed back to how she looked while she was alive.
Lu Qi stared at her own hands.
Her hands had previously been scarred. The skin and flesh on some parts of her hand had disappeared, revealing the bones underneath.
But now, her hands turned back to normal. They looked fair and white like before.
Even if she wanted to transform into that terrifying appearance, she couldnt do it.
Her entire body felt weak and she couldnt muster any energy.
At this moment, a ck hole appeared.
Two soul reapers dressed like ancient soldiers came out of the hole.
When they saw Xie Jiling, they didnt act like strangers. They greeted her with such familiarity, Lady Xie.
They spoke like ancient people.
Xie Jiling had always been in B City and had dealt with many simr cases.
The same soul reapers obviously couldnt be everywhere in the world.
Each region on earth had its own designated soul reapers.
Because of the frequent interaction, they naturally became familiar with each other.
Chapter 3366 - Are You Not Going to Pay?
Chapter 3366: Are You Not Going to Pay?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xie Jiling even knew ghosts from other ces.
Her name is Lu Qi. She has done a lot of evil while she was alive and has killed someone after she died. I have cleared her aura of vengeance, but with the things she had done, she cannot go unpunished, Xie Jiling said.
Of course, a soul reaper said.
Based on her level of sins, she should be going to the Dao of Animals for reincarnation, right? Xie Jiling asked.
Lu Qi started panicking when she heard this. No!
To the Dao of Animals? She would be an animal in her next life?
No!
She was the precious daughter of a rich and powerful family!
She was a popr celebrity with endless glory.
She had gotten the chance to enjoy the life that many people would never get to experience for their entire lifetime.
And now they were telling her that she had to be an animal in her next life?
How could she ept that?
This made things difficult for the soul reaper as he said, This This should be decided by the judge. I cannot give you a confirmed answer.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, Its alright. You can tell him that I asked if this person should be sent to the Dao of Animals. If she shouldnt, then I will personally ask him about this again.
The soul reaper was speechless.
She should definitely be sent to the Dao of Animals. Definitely!
She cant be reincarnated into a pet. If she became a pet, she might get treated better than humans. Xie Jiling instructed carefully, Animals like pigs, cows, sheep, insects, fish, and birds are pretty good choices, but definitely not endangered animals.
To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us
The soul reaper didnt know what to say.
Why was she making the arrangement?
Lu Qi was dumbfounded.
Who was this person?!
She still wasnt even in the underworld yet, but her pathway for reincarnation had already been clearly decided.
No! No! Lu Qi didnt know where Xie Jiling came from.
However, Lu Qi saw that Xie Jiling was very familiar with the two soldiers and she could even talk to the judges.
In addition, the two soul reapers did not refute whatever Xie Jiling had said. It was obvious that they had epted her words.
However, Xie Jiling was human!
Could her words create an impact in the underworld?
Lu Qi was really panicking and unknowingly said what was on her mind out loud.
When the two soul reapers that were grabbing her heard this, one of them said, Yes. Very impactful.
As for the other things Lu Qi said, the soul reapers couldnt really say much.
Those things concerned the reputation of the underworld.
They couldnt talk about it for fear Xie Jiling might control them.
They also couldnt even talk about the fear of being controlled by the previous generations of the Xie Family!
Anyway, Lu Qi just had to know that Xie Jilings words were very impactful.
How is that possible? Shes human! How can the members of the underworld listen to her orders?! Lu Qi screamed, Arent you worried about being mocked by others?
There are no others. We are all souls here, the soul reaper said.
In addition, we were not listening to her orders. Its just because what she said was right, the soul reaper said, Even if she doesnt say so, you would receive the same judgment, so you dont have to be surprised.
Lu Qi was speechless.
She knew that these were all excuses!
They must be embarrassed as well, hence they found such an excuse!
At this moment, Lu Qi just wanted to create a conflict between Xie Jiling and the underworld.
And so, she opened her mouth and was about to say something.
But then, she opened her mouth and couldnt make a single sound.
Lu Qi widened her eyes in fear as she heard the soul reaper say, How could we allow you to instigate a conflict between us and Lady Xie.
They were the officials, okay?
They could perform some spells and arts. If they didnt want her to speak, she wouldnt be able to do so.
The soul reaper could understand slightly why Xie Jiling was unwilling to let Lu Qi off the hook.
This woman was truly detestable.
In addition, she was very good at digging her own grave.
She was able to find so many ways to dig her own grave.
Lady Xie, we will be taking her back, the soul reaper said.
Xie Jiling never wanted to see Lu Qi again.
She had no idea how Lu Man had tolerated her for so many years.
Lu Qi was quite capable to be able to make herself hated by both the living and the dead.
Alright. Xie Jiling hurriedly nodded, You have worked hard. I will burn some food to eat with alcohol as offerings for you two.
When the soul reapers heard this, they immediately felt energetic. One said, Why dont you burn some alcohol? Give us some wine and whiskey.
Although the soul reaper dressed like ancient people, they were able to keep up with modern times.
They had tried many new things.
Burn some beer offering for us too, the other soul reaper said.
Alright. Xie Jiling agreed and asked, Do you have anything else you want to eat?
Crayfish. The two said at the same time.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, Do you want barbecue skewers?
Yes! Yes! Yes! The two said hurriedly.
Give us some spicy duck neck for us to eat as snacks.
Alright. When Xie Jiling immediately stopped them when she saw that this conversation was going rampant. Enough. You can only order these today. We have a long journey ahead of us.
Alright. Alright. Alright.
And so, the two soul reapers took Lu Qi and left.
They werent being greedy. These types of food were sold in the underworld.
The underworld was not like the creepy and gloomy ce in peoples imagination.
There were cities in the underworld.
The underworld had all kinds of food that the living world had.
But the weird thing was that
Xie Jiling was not only capable of ghostbusting, but she was also very good at burning food offerings.
The same type of food just tasted better if it was a burnt offering by Xie Jiling.
The quality of the clothes was better as well.
They had no idea how Xie Jiling had done it.
The two were really happy to be out here.
When they thought about how they would have good food upon returning to the underworld, they felt really motivated.
Of course, they had good rtionship with Xie Jiling!
Any soul reapers that identally encounter Xie Jiling would never return to the underworld without a gift!
The good rtionship didnt happen because Xie Jiling was really powerful.
The vi was finally quiet.
Knowing that there were two people freezing outside, Xie Jiling went out.
Everything is solved. Xie Jiling said. You can go inside now.
He Qingyang and Yang Lin stood up carefully.
The two carefully walked out of the spell formation. Yang Lin still asked worriedly, Did you really eliminate it? You didnt lie to us, right?
Of course, it was eliminated! Luo Dingzhen wasnt pleased to hear this. How could you doubt Master Xies ability?!
Yang Lin pursed her lips and said, I dont believe what you said. After all, you previously said that you were able to eliminate it.
Luo Dingzhen was speechless.
Why? Are you not going to pay? Xie Jiling scoffed.
No. Of course, well pay. He Qingyang pinched Yang Lins arm, hinting for her to stop talking.
He didnt want any bad luck.
He had seen with his own eyes how that vengeful spirit had rebounded after jumping out from the bedroom on the second floor.
We believe you. He Qingyang said.
You dont have to worry about me lying to you, Xie Jiling said, You will sense it after you go back inside the vi.
Chapter 3367 - Can This Be Done So Casually
Chapter 3367: Can This Be Done So Casually
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Come on. Follow me inside, Xie Jiling said.
He Qingyang and Yang Lin followed Xie Jiling and stepped into the vi.
When they stepped into the house, they instantly understood why Xie Jiling had said that they would know they werent being lied to when they arrived inside the house.
This was because the inside of this vi felt extremely gloomy and creepy even during the afternoon when the sun was shining bright.
Even the beams of sunlight could not eliminate the eeriness.
But now, it was nighttime, and the moonlight was very dim.
Nevertheless, they felt at ease when they entered the vi.
They could sense that the eeriness was being reduced at an obvious rate. The stress they felt was decreasing.
Obviously, the vengeful spirit had been banished.
It was no longer causing the eeriness in this vi.
And so, they no longer felt stressed.
Is this good enough? Will we be okay from now on? Yang Lin asked.
You will be fine, Xie Jiling said, Now that the vengeful ghost has been eliminated, the eeriness will dissipate within at most a week. Dont worry.
Is there any way to dissipate this eeriness faster? Yang Lin asked.
Yes, Xie Jiling took out a talisman and said, This is a cleansing talisman. You can ce this in the center of this vi, and the eeriness will disappear within a night. When you wake up the next morning, not only will the eeriness in the house be gone, but the foulness in your bodies will be cleansed as well.
Not only will you feel rxation you have never felt before, but your stress and fear will all be gone, Xie Jiling said, Of course, the effect of this talisman is not longsting. When its done cleansing all those things, it bes useless.
This means that this is a disposable item. After your current stress and negative emotions disappear, you will pursue more things, which will generate more stress and negative emotions, Xie Jiling said.
I have promised you all that I would help cleanse the eeriness in your house. Xie Jiling handed the talisman to Yang Lin. Therefore, consider this talisman a post-sale gift from me to you.
Yang Lin took the talisman and immediately felt rxed. Her entire body felt light. She had never felt thisfortable.
She had no more stress; she felt positive and optimistic.
She felt hopeful about the future.
Qingyang, try it. Its amazing. Yang Lin took He Qingyangs hand and made him hold onto the talisman with her.
As expected, He Qingyang felt it as well.
This This He Qingyang felt incredible.
He immediately said to Xie Jiling, Do you have any more of these talismans?
I do, but that will not be considered a post-sale freebie, Xie Jiling said.
I will buy it! He Qingyang immediately said, behaving like a typical wealthy person.
Xie Jiling smiled and said, Since you are my client and this will be my second time doing business with you, I will give you a discount.
Hearing this, He Qingyang felt so much joy. He thought that Xie Jiling at least was not heartless.
Xie Jiling then said, The cleansing talisman cost six hundred thousand. I will give you a 10% discount and round up the numbers. I will just charge you five hundred thousand.
He Qingyang was speechless.
He changed his mind.
This little girl was truly capable, but she was also truly heartless.
Luo Dingzhen didnt know what to say as well.
When Xie Jiling sold him the amulet for protection, she said the same thing.
It cost six hundred thousand. She gave him a discount and sold it to him for five hundred thousand.
In Xie Jilings eyes, he was the same as He Qingyang.
Luo Dingzhen felt really sad about this.
How many do you have now? I will buy all of them, He Qingyang said, acting like a very wealthy person.
There arent many. There are only ten left. She gifted a lot to her ssmates.
Especially the ssmates dealing with academic stress.
Some of them had to get their certificates so that they would be a stronger candidate when they eventually had to go on a job hunt.
Some were already preparing to do their masters.
Some had to take somenguage tests needed for overseas education.
The University of B City, an elite school, was a ce where academically talented students gathered.
Even if they had made it to college, they still wouldnt rx. They still felt a lot of academic stress.
And so, Xie Jiling would gift these students some cleansing talismans.
Of course, only students in her ss would receive such treatment.
The other students, who heard about it, had to spend money to get this talisman.
However, she didnt charge them five hundred thousand. She marked the price clearly and stated that each would cost 3000.
After all, it was exhausting to make these talismans.
He Qingyangs face twitched when he heard this.
Ten of these talismans would cost a total of five million.
But then, he heard Xie Jiling say, If you dont think thats enough, I can draw some for you now. I can draw as many as you want.
He Qingyang didnt know what to say.
Why did it sound like she was selling cabbage?
It sounded really simple. She asked for a price of five hundred thousand. He Qingyang felt as though he had been ripped off.
However, did it even matter if he knew?
Do you think its too expensive? Xie Jiling asked.
He Qingyang didnt answer.
If you think its too expensive, then dont buy it. Xie Jiling said, I dont mind anyway.
He Qingyang was speechless.
I want four. He Qingyang gnashed his teeth and said.
Initially, he wanted to be that wealthy person and buy all the cleansing talismans Xie Jiling owned.
Who knew it would be this expensive?! In the end, he couldnt purchase all of them. He could only ask for four.
He Qingyang was ashamed of himself.
He paid Xie Jiling five million to bust some ghosts.
And then, he spent two million on the talismans.
Even if he was wealthy, it was still painful.
However, Xie Jiling didnt mock him at all.
She took out four talismans from her bag.
Then, she asked He Qingyang to quickly pay her for the ghostbusting and cleansing talismans.
He Qingyang paid, and Xie Jiling gave him the cleansing talismans. She then said, Trust me. You will be needing them.
He Qingyang didnt understand what Xie Jiling meant.
Xie Jiling didnt exin. She immediately left.
Master Xie! Master Xie! Luo Dingzhen shouted as he chased after Xie Jiling.
Luo Dingzhen was quite the character.
Xie Jiling was very young. She just turned 19 this year. She hasnt even had her 19-year-old birthday.
Luo Dingzhen was a forty years old man. He was old enough to be Xie Jilings dad.
Yet, Luo Dingzhen was still able to call her Master Xie repeatedly. He didnt even feel any stress about it.
He called her that without stammering or feeling awkward.
Thankfully, Xie Jiling didnt move fast.
Therefore, Luo Dingzhen caught up to Xie Jiling within a few steps.
Master Xie, where are you going? Luo Dingzhen asked when he caught up.
Going back to school. I need to look up the things the two soul reapers wanted online, print it, and burn it for them. Xie Jiling said. She still remembered.
Pri print? Luo Dingzhens eyes widened. Can that be done so casually?
When people burned offerings for the dead, wouldnt they specially visit the store that makes those beautiful items?
In addition, if those items looked more luxurious, beautiful, and real, they would turn out even better when offered to the dead.
Chapter 3368 - Why Didn’t You Stay
Chapter 3368: Why Didnt You Stay
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If it was a house and the house was a vi that looked luxurious, beautiful, and more three-dimensional
The person in the underworld would receive a better house; they would actually get a vi.
It was the same for food and drinks.
The more realistic they looked, the better they would taste in the underworld.
This was the first time Luo Dingzhen had ever seen anyone look up the pictures online, print them, and burn them as offerings to the dead.
Would that be the same?
Xie Jiling knew everything. She should know the proper way to do this!
Luo Dingzhen really thought that Xie Jiling was someone he should hold onto and never let go of.
But he didnt want Xie Jiling to offend the soul reapers because of such a trivial matter.
Therefore, Luo Dingzhen asked, Master Xie, have you ever burnt offerings before?
I have. I burn offerings frequently, Xie Jiling said, The soul reapers love to eat and drink the offerings I burn for them. Whenever they see me, they would ask me to burn some for them.
Luo Dingzhen was speechless.
Luo Dingzhen had nothing to say.
Were the soul reapers ignorant?
No, but I heard that the offerings you burn must look as exquisite as possible to achieve the best effect, Luo Dingzhen said.
Thats true. However, I asked them, and they said that the offerings I burnt for them were better than the ones that look exquisite. And so, thats why I do my offerings that way. That saves me some money. Xie Jiling said.
If it werent because she couldnt print the papers in ck and white, she would have printed them in ck and white and burnt them as offerings.
The colored ones were much more expensive than the ck and white ones.
Luo Dingzhen felt speechless.
Master Xie truly could not be described as someone ordinary! Hahahaha!
By the way, Master Xie. Luo Dingzhen said again, Why did you say that to He Qingyang?
What? Xie Jiling couldnt remember.
Luo Dingzhen then answered, You said that he would need it in the future. What do you mean?
I thought you were hinting something to him. Luo Dingzhen added.
Oh. You are talking about this. Xie Jiling said, Didnt you hear about it from Lu Qi? The person who killed her was He Zhengbai. However, He Qingyang and Yang Lin helped.
I dont know what Yang Lin did. They might not be able to find any clues to arrest her. But think about it. Who was the one who prepared the house where Lu Qi died?
If He Zhengbai wanted to kill Lu Qi, there must be someone who helped him with some small and messy things. He cant solve these things by himself. If you say that the helper was Yang Lin, I wont believe it. Yang Lins temperament isnt suitable for such a thing. She isnt that smart and careful. He Zhengbai definitely wont feel at ease letting her do it.
Therefore, I am more likely to believe that He Qingyang was the one who helped him. He Qingyang is cunning and has great endurance. He Qingyang and his son believe in themselves more than Yang Lin, Xie Jiling said.
Although that happened a long time ago, there must be some clues. Xie Jiling said, It took a long time for Lu Qiyuan to be arrested. The same will happen to He Qingyang.
No wonder. By then, he would be worried sick. He would need the cleansing talisman to destress. Luo Dingzhen said.
Xie Jiling nodded.
She walked out of the neighborhood.
When she came here, she was tracking Lu Qis aura and walked all the way here. She didnt use public transportation.
If Xie Jiling could save her energy, she wouldnt have walked.
However, when she walked out of the neighborhood, she realized that there was no bus station or subway station near the entrance of the neighborhood.
Luo Dingzhen exined, The people who live here have cars and chauffeurs. Of course, there is no need for a bus station or subway station around here.
Xie Jiling had no words.
Master Xie, if you are going back to school, I can give you a ride. Luo Dingzhen said.
When he saw Xie Jiling ncing over, Luo Dingzhen was really scared that Xie Jiling might feel reluctant. He immediately added, Dont worry. It is free.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, Thank you.
Master Xie, there is no need to be courteous. Luo Dingzhen said with a smile. In addition, there are still a lot of things I must learn from you.
Xie Jiling then followed Luo Dingzhen to his car.
Luo Dingzhen must have earned a lot of money these past few years. He was even driving a luxury car.
Since Luo Dingzhen was driving, the trip back was much faster.
Soon, Xie Jiling arrived at the gates of the University of B City.
Thank you. I will be leaving. Xie Jiling said with a smile.
Master Xie, can I add you on WeChat? Luo Dingzhen asked, If I have any questions or any issues that I cannot solve, I can ask you for help.
Alright. No problem. Without any hesitation, Xie Jiling took out her phone and opened her Wechat QR code for Luo Dingzhen to scan.
Xie Jiling then got out of the car and went back to her dorm.
She had just arrived at her dorm building when
She saw her ssmates waiting for her on the ground floor of her dormitory.
Whats wrong? Xie Jiling asked when she saw them appearing anxious.
Jiling, He Yuliang.. .is in trouble. Xie Jilings dormmate, Ren Linna, said. Her face was exceptionally pale.
At this moment, there were still some ssmates who had yet to return.
School was starting in a few days. Some were still at home, and some were on their way.
Xie Jiling and Ren Linna were the only dormmates that were back. The other two dormmates would be back in two days.
Jiling, Im doomed. Im in trouble! He Yuliang was so scared that he didnt even bother to think about whether his actions were appropriate or not. He rushed over and held onto Xie Jilings arm.
Because you went into the mountains? Xie Jiling asked.
He Yuliang started trembling. He couldnt even bear to hear about this.
Even if you are scared, you have to tell Jiling. If not, how can she help you? He Yuliangs dormmate, Chen Xing, urged.
Chen Xing and He Yuliang were the only ones back in their dorm.
During the night, Chen Xing was almost scared to death by He Yuliang.
He had no choice but to drag He Yuliang to the dorm next door.
The four from the dormitory next door arrived. With Chen Xing and Hu Yuliang, there would be a total of six people, which meant that the amount of Yang energy would be greater.
They would at least feel braver together.
I He Yuliang trembled and said, When I came back from the mountains, I didnt sense anything wrong. I asionally felt like someone was following me, but I didnt think much about it. Because it was the Spring Festival, it was very lively. We were setting off firecrackers. There were a lot of gatherings and my family and friends were always around.
When I was on the way back, the feeling was still there, but I thought I was overthinking. He Yuliang said, It was daytime. Whenever I would look back, I didnt see anything out of the ordinary.
When we were chatting in the chat group tonight, it still felt the same. People from the other dorms came to talk to us. It was very lively. However, when 10 pm arrived He Yuliang said, They all went back to wash up. Chen Xing went to shower. I was sitting alone on my bed when the voice of a little girl rang in my ears.
She asked me why I had left and why didnt I stay. He Yuliang trembled and spoke with a sobbing voice. She even asked me to go back with her
Where is the amulet I gave you? Xie Jiling asked.
Chapter 3369 - You Are So Busy Tonight
Chapter 3369: You Are So Busy Tonight
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I have been wearing it. He Yuliang said as he pulled out a lucky pouch from underneath his cor.
He attached the lucky pouch to a string and had been wearing it as a ne.
He Yuliang opened the lucky pouch and took out the amulet inside.
He then realized that only half of the amulet was left.
The other half was missing.
Something is really following you. The amulet has already protected you a couple of times, which is why you were fine during the holiday and when you were on the way back here, Xie Jiling said, However, only half of the amulet is left, so it has be much weaker, which is why it couldnt protect you anymore.
I I can hear her again! He Yuliang actually started sobbing.
Xie Jiling patted him on the shoulder and said, Its alright. I see her too.
Xie Jiling wasnt anxious at all. She unhurriedly took out an amulet from her bag and gave it to him. Keep it safe.
He Yuliang felt as though he was grasping at a straw. He held the amulet Xie Jiling gave him tightly.
When the other people heard Xie Jiling say I see her, they all started screaming.
They all moved and hid behind Xie Jiling.
Why arent you staying in the forest? Why did you follow him here? Xie Jiling said to the empty space behind He Yuliangs back
He Yuliang was so scared that he hid behind Xie Jiling.
However, he didnt see anything.
Im going to take him back, the little girl said.
He is not part of your world. You cant take him away, not on my watch, Xie Jiling said.
You do not have a vengeful aura. You didnt kill anyone. You are not a vengeful spirit. Why would you pester him? If you really tried to take him away, you would be taking someones life. Xie Jiling said, If so, you wont be able to reincarnate.
I dont want to reincarnate. I want to have fun, the little girl said.
Xie Jiling said, They cant see you. I look like a fool talking to the air. Show yourself so its not that awkward for me.
The little girl was very cooperative.
When Xie Jiling said that, she showed herself.
She was not terrifying like how the others had imagined.
The little girl was wearing a floral dress. She tied her hair into a ponytail and looked really cute.
Did you fall to your death when you were ying in the woods and couldnt find your way home? Xie Jiling said.
The girl moved ufortably as she answered, I killed myself because I was too yful. My parents were very sad.
Is that why you didnt reincarnate? Xie Jiling said.
This way, I can visit my parents from time to time, the little girl said, After I died, they would constantly argue because of me. My dad med my mom for not taking good care of me. My mom would say that my dad had always been too busy and never helped her, which was why she couldnt handle the amount of work she had to do. And now, their life is aplete mess, so I cant leave them without feeling worried.
Then do you know that if you take my ssmate away, hell die? His parents will be sad like your parents. Xie Jiling said.
Im bored. I wanted someone to have fun with me. I didnt want to hurt anyone. It has been too long. No one could y with me and talk to me, the little girl responded.
You can find your parents. When Ren Linna saw that the little girl was quite easy to talk to and didnt seem to have any intention of hurting anyone, she started acting braver.
My eeriness will affect them. I cant keep being around them. The little girl said.
Xie Jiling sneered and said, I think you are very aware. Since you know that your eeriness will affect humans. Why did you still approach my ssmate?
The little girl froze. She didnt expect Xie Jiling to say that.
Are you still faking it? Do you think an ordinary ghost could travel thousands of miles with my ssmate for such a long time without receiving any damage? Xie Jiling suddenly asked.
At the same time, she motioned an Elder Mantra with her hands.
When she struck the ghost with the Zhe Character Mantra, she followed up with the motion of a Jie Character Mantra.
Exorcist! The little girl, who seemed harmless and cute, suddenly started growing tall. Her body started distorting and changing.
Her ponytail loosened. Her hair started growing longer and longer as she flew towards Xie Jiling.
At the same time, Xie Jilings Jie Mantra struck her.
The vengeful spirit froze. Hatred could be seen on her face.
How did you notice?! The vengeful ghost asked grudgingly.
Her face was so deathly pale that the students behind Xie Jiling hugged each other out of fear.
You almost fooled me. You actually hid your vengeful aura. Who taught you this? Xie Jiling asked coldly.
Vengeful spirits were incapable of doing this unless someone taught them.
Exorcists rely on detecting this vengeful aura to track vengeful ghosts.
If all the vengeful spirits could do this, it would be very troublesome for an exorcist to track them.
I admit that you are very powerful, but can you protect so many people? I usually only kill men, but these girls are unlucky to be here today! The vengeful spirit said.
Everyone behind Xie Jiling held on to the amulet that Xie Jiling gave them.
They initially thought that Xie Jiling was only knowledgeable in this field and could only resolve some of these issues.
They didnt expect Xie Jiling to be so capable!
This.. this was their first time encountering something like this.
Xie Jiling quickly motioned a Lie Character Mantra and protected the ssmates behind her.
At the same time, she dashed toward the vengeful spirit.
She struck a talisman on the vengeful spirit.
Ah! The area of the vengeful spirits body that the talisman was sticking onto started burning. It was sizzling and burning with smoke.
Arge ck hole burnt through its body and the ck hole was still expanding.
What is this?! The vengeful spirit shouted.
She had killed many people, but she had never encountered such a powerful talisman.
At this moment, Xie Jiling motioned a Xing Character Mantra and struck the vengeful ghost.
A beam of light shot through the vengeful spirits head.
Like what happened to Lu Qi, the vengeful spirits body became half transparent.
After a while, the glow inside the vengeful ghosts body vanished.
The vengeful spirits body became smaller, but not as small as a little girls.
She looked like a fifteen-to-sixteen-year-old girl.
I The vengeful spirit lowered her head and looked at herself. My vengeful aura
It has been cleansed. Xie Jiling said.
The vengeful spirit must have thought of something as she suddenly started tearing up.
I I
At this moment, two soul reapers came out from a ck hole at the side.
When they saw Xie Jiling, the two soul reapers were stunned for a moment and immediately greeted, Lady Xie.
These were not the two soul reapers from before.
The two soul reapers from before had taken Lu Qi back to the underworld and were doing the paperwork for her. Obviously, they couldnte here.
However, these two soul reapers know Xie Jiling well.
When the two soul reapers saw Xie Jiling, one of them startedughing dryly. His face twitched as he said, Lady Xie, you are so busy tonight.
Xie Jiling had just seized one ghost and there was already another one.
Chapter 3370 - Don’t You Think It’s Weird
Chapter 3370: Dont You Think Its Weird
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Im not sure what is going on. But I have been attracting more of these things recently, Xie Jiling said.
The soul reaper was speechless.
Some people attract cats. You attract ghosts?
Xie Jiling said to the vengeful ghost, The officials of the underworld are here. You should exin everything right now while you can so that things will be better for you in the underworld. Its better if you can get a lighter sentence. Your vengeful aura is not very strong, which means you havent harmed many people.
If you can exin yourself right now, the two big brothers here will exin to the judge. It will save you a lot of trouble. Xie Jiling said.
The vengeful spirit helplessly knelt on the ground. The little girl you saw earlier was me when I was seven years old.
When I turned seven years old, my parents got a divorce. Life was happy until I turned seven. Therefore, I usually show up as a seven-year-old.
After my parents got divorced, I followed my mother. Soon, my mom remarried and I had a step-father and little brother. Upon having his own blood-rted child, my stepfather started disliking me. He was really cold to me. To continue living with him, my mom chose to be silent about it.
She knew that my stepfather was bad to me, but she did nothing. She refused to say anything.
I felt so much hate. I started bing more rebellious. When I turned 15, I hung out with a group of teenage delinquents. One day, we went camping in the mountains, but I never expected them to do that to me.
She started crying. Because they were scared of their crimes being exposed, they killed me and tossed me in the deepest areas of the forest. Since then, I have been missing. The police could not find my body and my stepfather stopped looking for me as well.
In his opinion, its better without me. Both he, my mom, and my little brother are one family. I am just an outsider. Without me, they would be able to live morefortably. And so, they stopped looking for me. It has been so many years and my body is still in the mountains and I am still a missing person in the police database system.
No one buried me. I could only be a wandering soul. I couldnt even reincarnate.
My vengeance started growing. I went to look for the people who hurt me and I killed all of them. But I was still angry. So, I intended to never let any men seeking thrills in the mountains go.
However, there were stories going around saying that the ce I died was haunted. So, no one went there anymore. She then pointed at He Yuliang, But this guy went. And so
And so, you wanted to kill him? Xie Jiling asked coldly.
She shook her head and said, I didnt think it through.
This means that you still have a sense of judgment. You are not entirely controlled by your vengeful aura. Xie Jiling said.
This was why she was willing to give the vengeful spirit a chance.
Go with them. I will notify the police about your body and they will bury you so you can have peace. Xie Jiling said.
If possible I hope that I wont be a girl in my next life, the vengeful spirit said.
You have killed people, but you did it because they killed you first. There is a cause-and-effect rtionship between you and them. And so, this will cancel a lot of the punishment. I can guarantee that you will be a human in your next life, but you will probably not be a rich and noble person.
I know. I expected it, the vengeful spirit responded.
Xie Jiling then said to the two soul reapers, Big Brothers, can you help me pass a message to the judge?
Again? Before they came here, they had a chat with the other two soul reapers.
They knew that Xie Jiling had asked to pass a message to the judge.
However, they didnt expect her to have more things to say.
Xie Jiling ignored their astonishment and said, Ask the judge to find a loving family for her if the conditions allow it. The family doesnt have to be rich. It can be poor. I am sure she doesnt mind. Just make sure that its a happy family filled with love.
Yes! Yes! I dont mind! the vengeful spirit hurriedly said, As long as the family is together, I dont care if I am poor or if I have to suffer.
Alright. We will pass on the message. The two soul reapers nodded and said.
Thank you! Thank you! The soul reaper immediately knelt down and did three kowtows toward Xie Jiling.
And now, can you tell me who taught you how to hide your vengeful aura? Xie Jiling asked.
The vengeful spirit appeared to be deep in thought as she said, At that time, I had just killed someone and had just turned into a vengeful ghost. In the beginning, when I had just turned into a vengeful ghost, I could not control my vengeful aura. My vengeful aura was spreading far and wide and was even stronger than the vengeful aura emanated by older vengeful ghosts.
So, this attracted an exorcist, the vengeful spirit recalled and said, He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man. Theres nothing special about him. He has a very forgettable face.
While we are talking about this, I realized I actually forgot what he looked like. The vengeful ghost pondered and looked confused.
He was supposed to seize me, but he pitied me after he heard about my story. He said that there was nothing wrong with me. Even if I killed them, it is not my fault. He said that he wouldnt seize me if I promise not to hurt any innocent living beings.
In addition, he taught me the method to hide my vengeful aura so that my presence would be hidden from the other exorcists and I would be safe. As long as I dont hurt anyone, my vengeful aura will not increase.
He left after he taught me the method, the vengeful spirit said.
Xie Jiling frowned and said, Dont you think thats really weird? He is an exorcist. How could he think that you were innocent after you had killed someone? And you trusted him because he taught you a method?
Arent you scared that he had given you a fake method and that method would instead cause you harm? Xie Jiling couldnt believe that a vengeful ghost could be so gullible.
Upon hearing the reminder from Xie Jiling, the vengeful ghost thought it was weird, too.
The vengeful ghost looked confused as she said, I dont know, but I believed him back then. Back then, I believed every word he said. He sounded very convincing and I didnt doubt him at all.
The vengeful ghost felt puzzled. Why had she done that?
Thankfully, that method actually worked. It hid her vengeful aura and kept her safe.
But now that she thought about it, she felt scared.
Of course, even with the effect of that method, she still couldnt hide her presence from Xie Jiling.
Therefore, you dont know his name and you forgot his looks? Xie Jiling said.
The vengeful ghost nodded puzzledly.
Although you will be going to the underworld soon, I have to tell you clearly. I cant let you leave confused, Xie Jiling said.
That person had told you the way to hide the vengeful aura. It seemed like he had helped you and kept you hidden from the other exorcists, Xie Jiling said.
But he said that he would teach you the method if you promise not to hurt anyone. However, he left after he taught you the method. He didnt supervise you. As such, he would have no idea whether youre going to hurt anyone or not.
Chapter 3371 - It’s Not a Good Thing
Chapter 3371: Its Not a Good Thing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In addition, even if you know how to hide your vengeful aura, can you guarantee that you would not be tempted to hurt anyone?
Even if you dont intend to do so, your vengeful aura would still urge you to do so. There are reasons why ordinary ghosts cant avoid bing vengeful ghosts.
The first reason is that theyll still receive strict punishment after they leave for the underworld, which will affect their reincarnation. The second reason is that vengeful ghosts cannot control themselves. The vengeful aura can make you do many things you dont want to do.
You will have this desire to get more vengeful aura, which will cause you to hurt more people. This is an endless cycle with no solution. Eventually, most vengeful spirits would get killed by an exorcist.
The soul reaper nodded and said, Lady Xie is right. Not every exorcist is like Lady Xie, who is willing to cleanse vengeful ghosts.
Some find it very troublesome. Some do not know how to do it. Some just want to kill vengeful ghosts. We have been working for a very long time and only members of the Xie Family are willing to cleanse vengeful ghosts, The soul reaper said.
This meant that he taught you the way to hide your vengeful aura, but you will not be able to control your vengeful aura and resist the temptation. You will kill more people and your vengeful aura will grow stronger. Eventually, you would lose even the chance to reincarnate. When your vengeful aura reaches a certain level, your name will appear on the wanted list in the underworld.
When a new name appears on the wanted list, a wanted notice will be sent out. The officials representing the underworld will be allowed toe to Earth to track that vengeful spirit. They would track the vengeful ghost until it is killed. By then, the name will disappear from the wanted list in the underworld.
By then, the exorcists will not get to decide if you die. No one will be given the chance to cleanse your vengeful aura, Xie Jiling said.
Do you really think that person did a good deed when he taught you the method to hide your vengeful aura?
When the vengeful spirit understood everything, she immediately sat on the ground and started trembling.
Her soul almost dissipated and she almost lost her chance to reincarnate.
Tell me the method he taught you. This is someone with evil intentions. I dont believe that the method was good and that there was nothing wrong with it, Xie Jiling said.
The vengeful ghost felt scared as well.
When she heard what Xie Jiling said, she knew that the person had bad intentions.
What if that person had inflicted harm upon her, but she had no idea!
Therefore, the vengeful ghost told Xie Jiling the method.
Xie Jiling listened carefully and suddenly realized that something wasnt right.
Wait a second, Xie Jiling said and took out her phone.
The vengeful spirit couldnt help but ponder. Why was it so hard for her to get to the underworld?
How much longer did she have to wait?
Xie Jiling dialed the number and said, Dad.
Jiling? its reallyte. What happened? Xie Tongyun wasnt worried if Xie Jiling got into trouble.
He was well aware of Xie Jilings abilities.
Now, nothing could harm her.
Xie Jiling immediately told Xie Tongyun a random section of the method that the vengeful spirit had told her.
Xie Tongyun looked stern as well.
Dad. I remember seeing this before, which is why I am calling to confirm this with you, Xie Jiling said, This section seems to be simr to the power of religious belief. Whenever a vengeful ghost recites this part of the incantation, it would be transferring the other party some of its vengeful aura.
Yes. Xie Tongyun said in a deep tone, You remembered correctly.
How did you find this incantation? Xie Tongyun asked in a deep tone.
Xie Jiling started telling Xie Tongyun everything the vengeful spirit had just told her.
Obviously, the person wanted to collect the vengeful aura from vengeful spirits and gather them into someone or something, Xie Jiling said, I just dont know if it is for someone or something, or if its for his own use.
Xie Tongyun pondered silently before he said, Whoever it is and whether hes trying to collect the auras for himself or not, its all trouble. That person does not have any good intentions.
No wonder vengeful ghosts are increasing in numbers. Xie Tongyun said, In the past, only one member of the Xie Family traveled the world. For your generation, its you. But recently, more and more vengeful ghosts are appearing. All of them are very good at hiding their presence, which makes it very difficult to track them down. So, the Xie Family had no choice but to dispatch a few more members out.
Xie Jiling nodded. This was why Hu Kaiyin would meet Xie Jiwen.
I will tell your grandfather about this. We will try to find that person. However, we dont know that persons name and appearance. We just know that he is a middle-aged man. Thats a wide range. Xie Tongyun felt his head aching.
We will pay attention. Just go with the flow. Dont waste your energy on this. You have to go to school and banish ghosts. You dont really have the mental capacity to deal with this as well. Of course, if you find clues, feel free to investigate and tell us about them. But if there are no clues, you dont have to search for them. Xie Tongyun said.
Alright. Xie Jiling nodded.
Xie Jiling hung up the phone and said, I asked my family. Its just like what I guessed. Someone is collecting vengeful aura.
The two soul reapers were shocked.
Xie Jiling said, The stronger the vengeful aura, the stronger the vengeful ghost. When its strength grows to a certain level, even I will find it difficult to deal with it. This is what happens with one vengeful ghost. But what if it was a collection of vengeful auras from many vengeful spirits?
The consequence was beyond ones imagination.
There are three possibilities. One would be that the vengeful auras would be gathered into one artifact, forming a vengeful artifact. Another would be gathering all the vengeful auras into one vengeful spirit, creating an extremely powerful vengeful spirit. The third would be even scarier. If someone was able to endure such vengeful auras, it meant that he himself would be extremely powerful. With the vengeful auras, he would basically be thebination of an exorcist and a powerful vengeful spirit.
And now, I dont know if the person who taught her the method was the powerful person or if he was just a subordinate of someone else.
The two soul reapers both looked very serious.
When you go back, you must tell the Lord of Death about this. I dont think this is as simple as we think it is. Regardless of the possibilities, if he seeds, the consequence will be dreadful.
Recently, the number of vengeful ghosts are increasing and its getting harder to track them down. Its highly possible that all these vengeful spirits had gotten their hands on this incantation. The Xie Family had already dispatched many members, breaking the rule of only having one member traveling the world, Xie Jiling said.
Hearing this, the expression on the two soul reaperspletely changed.
There had been times when the Xie Family would break this rule.
It had happened a couple of times before.
But whenever it happened, it meant that something serious would happen.
It had never been a good thing for the Xie Family to dispatch so many people into the world.
Chapter 3372 - Too Simple
Chapter 3372: Too Simple
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Lord of Death did not like seeing the members of the Xie Family!
Pay attention to the new vengeful ghosts in the underworld. Ask them about it, Xie Jiling said.
Alright. The two soul reapers agreed in a serious tone.
The two then locked up the vengeful spirit.
Before they left, they smiled at Xie Jiling.
Lady Xie, we bumped into the two soul reapers that met you previously. They said you are burning food and drink offerings for them? one of the soul reapers asked.
Xie Jiling thought to herself. She wasnt at fault for choosing to print.
If anyone asked her for it, it would be really costly to buy it from the store.
If Luo Dingzhen found out about this, he would have said that the money she would have spent in the store would just be a small portion of the amount of money she earned since she earned so much money.
What do you want to eat or drink? asked Xie Jiling.
We want to eat barbeque. Just give us all kinds of skewers. A little bit of everything. If not, I am worried you might not remember if we order too much, the soul reaper said.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Thanks
Sure. Xie Jiling nodded.
Give us some beer, the soul reaper said.
The other soul reaper said, There must be garlic vermicelli scallops, garlic oysters, and garlic minced meat eggnt!
Alright. Xie Jiling nodded.
And so, the two soul reapers took the vengeful spirit and left with satisfaction.
The group of ssmates behind Xie Jiling didnt know what to say.
They felt as though they had witnessed a whole new world.
Not only had they seen a vengeful ghost, they even saw the officials of the underworld.
If they stayed with Xie Jiling for a very long time, would they see the legendary Lord of Death?
In addition, they didnt expect such interaction between Xie Jiling and the employees of the underworld.
It seems like Xie Jiling had a good rtionship with the officials of the underworld!
She could even ask the employees of the underworld to pass on a message to the Lord of Death.
They started wondering if it would be useful to use Xie Jilings name if they ever joined the underworld in the future.
Are you guys scared? Xie Jiling asked.
Ren Linna said, We created such a bigmotion. What if someone saw us?
Thats fine. When the vengeful ghost appeared, I had set up a spell formation. No one knows what has happened here, Xie Jiling said.
He Yuliang rubbed his hands and asked, Jiling, is it toote to ask you to be my teacher?
Xie Jiling immediately rejected it. The knowledge of the Xie Family cannot be taught to outsiders.
Chen Xing approached and asked, Jiling, when we leave for the underworld, will using your name do us any good?
Everyone:
What an interesting thought.
Chen Xing even started exining, Dont make a big deal out of this. If we cant enjoy the privilege of using the name of someone powerful while we are alive, we should at least get that chance when we are in the underworld, right?
When everyone heard that, they thought it was reasonable.
They all turned and stared at Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling was at a loss for words.
Isnt it a little too early to think about this? Xie Jiling asked.
Im just asking in advance, Chen Xing responded.
Xie Jiling pondered seriously for a moment and said, I think it will be effective. It will be even more effective if I went with you guys.
Everyone:
Why did that sentence seem creepy?
Was everyone thinking about life in the underworld?
Alright. Lets disperse. We will get a good rest and it will be fine. Xie Jiling said.
A few people, who had also gone for an adventure during the holiday, were worried as well.
After all, He Yuliang had attracted a vengeful ghost.
This was not as simple as a scary prank.
And so, they all started asking Xie Jiling.
Jiling, can you check if anything dirty followed us?
Dont worry. The ces that you went to had nothing. Its just a fake story to attract sightseers. Xie Jiling said.
The few of them let out a sigh of relief.
He Yuliang felt really sad as he realized that he was the unlucky one.
Alright. Go back and get some rest. I have to go print some food and drinks, Xie Jiling said.
Everyone:
It was quite unique to be printing offerings.
They would be with their families during the Qingming Festival and during the Spring Festival when their ancestors would receive their offerings.
They naturally knew what offerings had to be burnt.
But when they heard that Xie Jiling was printing, they thought it was really weird.
Was it okay to print and burn your offerings?
Chen Xing said, What do you want to print? We can help you. Otherwise, it will be really slow for you to do it by yourself.
They had heard the two soul reapers ask for a little bit of every kind.
That would be a lot.
When you are done printing, we can go with you to see how you burnt them, He Yuliang said.
Xie Jiling really admired He Yuliangs stress tolerance.
Are you sure you want to burn offerings with me when this just happened to you? Arent you scared? Xie Jiling couldnt help but ask.
He Yuliang responded in a carefree manner, With you here, what is there to be scared of?!
Yes! Everyone chimed in.
Alright then. Xie Jiling truly admired the amount of energy these people had. They were actually so energetic. Lets go to the library. That would be more convenient. Otherwise, there would be a group of people crowded in a dorm room, which would make the room very cramped.
The good thing about this school was that the library was open around the clock.
And they had digitalized every service to ensure that no guards were needed at night.
And so, the group went to the library.
Xie Jiling gave each of them a task.
She made them search for photos of a few kinds of food.
The way to print the barbeque skewers was really simple. They just had to find a barbeque restaurant on a delivery app and print out every photo in that restaurant.
And so, the group worked separately on different things.
Within half an hour, they finished all their tasks.
Xie Jiling couldnt help butment that many hands really did make work light.
To thank the ssmates for their help, Xie Jiling gave each of them an amulet and a cleansing talisman.
If Luo Dingzhen and He Qingyang found out that the talisman that they had spent five hundred thousand to purchase was given out for free by Xie Jiling, how would they feel?
Xie Jiling organized all the papers they printed and headed outside the school with the group of people.
Where are we burning the offerings? Ren Linna asked.
We are just going to find a hidden corner. You will get caught if you light a fire in the school, Xie Jiling said.
Dont you need a special location? Chen Xing asked.
Xie Jiling had no idea what Chen Xing was imagining as she answered, Dont think of this as something so mysterious. Actually, the people in our line of work do things in a very simple manner.
If you see anyone doing this in a very showy manner, they would either be a scammer or a liar. Their targets are privileged people who are unfamiliar with this line of work, Xie Jiling said.
You could do that. However, why would you go through all that trouble if a simple method works, too? Xie Jiling said.
Chen Xing thought to himself. But maam, you are doing things a little too simple here.
Chapter 3373 - Is This Okay?
Chapter 3373: Is This Okay?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That corner is good. No one is passing by that ce. the satisfied Xie Jiling led everyone to that corner.
While she was talking, she said, Actually, the hill behind our school is very good. We wouldnt have to walk that far and it would much more convenient. However, burning things in the woods can easily cause a fire ident. Its too dangerous.
Xie Jiling said this with a reluctant voice.
The group thought to themselves. She really didnt care where to do this.
So, you could do this anywhere.
Xie Jiling squatted down and took out the pile of papers. She then lit the papers on fire with a lighter.
When the papers were burnt into dust, the ssmates hadnt even realized what happened.
Alright. Lets go. When Xie Jiling saw that they were still dumbfounded, she felt confused.
Thats it? He Yuliang asked with his eyes widened and mouth agape.
Its done. Xie Jiling nodded. Howplicated did they think this task was?
No. Dont you need to light incense, say something or pray? Can they even collect it if you are just burning it? You didnt even say their names or surname. What if the wrong person got your burnt offering? Chen Xing asked.
Xie Jiling then exined, No. You just need to think about the person you wish to give this offering to while you are burning the offering.
Think about his name, birthday If you dont know these things, just think about his face. It wont go wrong, Xie Jiling said.
Ren Linna was speechless.
Was this okay?
Since you all know now, you can do this in the future. It is simple and effective. It doesnt have to be so troublesome, Xie Jiling said.
Everyone nodded like robots.
They felt as though the time spent they spent with Xie Jiling had resulted in them learning so many new things.
If they told the elders in their families that things could be this simple, they might be lectured by their elders.
Because Xie Jiling had exorcized two ghosts tonight, there was a slight decline in her mental energy and physical energy.
Her mental energy and physical energy did not drop to an unbearable level, but she still felt really tired.
And so, everyone quickly went back to their dorm rooms to rest.
Usually, Xie Jiling wouldnt be this tired. Whenever she exorcised ghosts, she usually wouldnt motion any mantra. She would just strike the ghost with the power of the bead bracelet.
For the vengeful ghosts that were of a higher level, she would need to motion mantras.
However, the bead bracelet could provide her with the energy necessary tounch a mantra.
She really didnt need to use her own mental energy.
It made things much easier for Xie Jiling.
However, for Lu Mans safety, Xie Jiling gave the bead bracelet to Lu Man.
Now that Xie Jiling had dealt with Lu Qi, Lu Man would be safe. And so, it would be okay for Xie Jiling to take the bead bracelet back.
However, Xie Jiling still felt worried that Lu Man would have nothing to use for her protection.
So, she sent Lu Mans old bead bracelet, the one with not much energy left, back to the Xie Family house.
And she asked Xie Tongyun to send her a new one.
All these things took three days.
To the other people in this line of work, this type of bead bracelet was rare. However, to the Xie Family, such beaded bracelets could be made.
The material of the bead bracelet didnt matter.
The energy stone in the house of the Xie Family was the real deal.
Xie Jilings bead bracelet was made by cutting this energy stone, polishing the pieces into beads, and stringing the beads into a bracelet.
The energy stone wasnt that huge.
So, only one bead bracelet was made from this energy stone and this bead bracelet was passed down to the next member of the Xie Family who had to travel the world.
In Xie Jilings generation, she was the one who got the bead bracelet.
The remaining energy stone would never be touched again.
They kept it there to cultivate more energy.
They would put many bead bracelets near the energy stone and those bead bracelets would then absorb the energying from the energy stone.
This was why the Xie Family had more than enough of these bead bracelets.
However, the Xie Family did not try to make a profit out of these bead bracelets.
The Xie Family really didnt need the money.
They didnt want to rely on exhausting their energy stone to earn money.
When Xie Jiling received the new bead bracelet from Xie Tongyun, she immediately went to visit Lu Man.
Xie Jiling then told Lu Man about Lu Qi.
Her soul is in the underworld. She will not have any chance to disturb your peace anymore. Dont worry, Xie Jiling said.
Lu Man didnt expect that it had been Lu Qi who wanted to hurt her.
Lu Qi actually managed to threaten Lu Man even though she was already dead.
Thankfully, I had your bead bracelet. Lu Man, feeling scared as she thought about what could have happened, patted herself on the chest.
I brought a new one for you to wear, Xie Jiling said, Although Lu Qi is no longer a threat, you will more at ease if you wear it.
Just think of it as an amulet. The energy inside is good for both you and the babies, Xie Jiling said.
Lu Qi was no longer a threat.
However, the number of vengeful ghosts had recently increased. One would never know when one might be in danger.
To make herself feel more at ease, Xie Jiling still asked Lu Man to wear it.
And this. Xie Jiling took out a tiny box from her bag.
When she opened the box, there was a jade lock inside.
The jade lock was very small. It was the size of ones index finger.
The jade lock was strung on a chain.
Like your bead bracelet, this jade lock was nurtured by the energy stone as well. Its my gift for the babies, Xie Jiling said, You will be giving birth soon. I might be away because of work by then and might not be able to give it to you in time. And so, I brought it with me today.
The babies can wear it. Wear it at all times. Jade has a nurturing effect and silver has a detoxifying effect, Xie Jiling said, If the baby wears it, it will protect and nurture them. As long as the energy is not being exhausted externally, the energy in this jade lock will nurture the baby.
Although the baby wont be invulnerable to all poison or invincible to all spirits after wearing for a long time, they would have a much stronger defense than others on average. In addition, this jade lock has a cleansing effect. To say it in simple terms, the baby will not fall ill easily. Xie Jiling said.
Thank you. Lu Man took the jade lock and said, You seem to be much busier than before. Are there more vengeful ghosts?
Xie Jiling didnt keep this a secret. She nodded and said, I suspect that this was caused by someone.
Xie Jiling then told Lu Man what happenedst night.
However, dont worry. Unless you are connected to the vengeful ghost in some way. As long as ordinary people stay away from those ces that are known to be haunted, it will be fine. Xie Jiling said.
If the person wasnt actively digging their own grave but still managed to attract a vengeful spirit, that person must be really unlucky.
When Xie Jiling left Lu Mans ce, Lu Man gave her a lot of food.
There were so many different kinds of snacks. There was sauced meat to eat with rice, as well as cans of spicy seafood.
And so, Xie Jiling carried her heavy bag and went back to school.
Xie Jiling never forgot Lu Mans due date.
As time went by, there were no more clients requesting her service.
She thought that she wouldnt be busy recently and could visit Lu Man after she had given birth.
However, things just didnt happen the way she thought.
Xie Jiling was staying in school, enjoying her rare and ordinary peaceful school life.
Chen Xing and He Yuliang came by. They brought along a ssmate named Zheng Binzhou.
Zheng Binzhou arrived two days before school started and wasnt present on the night Xie Jiling exorcised a ghost.
Chapter 3374 - I am Not a Fortune Teller
Chapter 3374: I am Not a Fortune Teller
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Xie Jiling saw Chen Xing and He Yuliang, Xie Jiling thought that they had visited for reasons rted to exorcism.
At this moment, Xie Jiling was eating food with her roommates in the canteen.
Chen Xing, He Yuliang, and Zheng Binzhou carried the canteen food trays and came over together.
Zheng Binzhou looked really worried.
Chen Xing and He Yuliang dragged Zheng Binzhou over to join Xie Jilings table.
He Yuliang then said, Jiling, Zheng Binzhou needs help with something.
Why? Did something bad happen? Xie Jiling asked.
Chen Xing immediately gestured a thumbs-up toward Xie Jiling as he said, Jiling, you can predict that?
The corner of Xie Jilings mouth twitched as she said, Im not a fortune teller. Zheng Binzhou just looked really worried. Anyone can tell that something bad happened.
There was no other option for Zheng Binzhou. Hence, he had been thinking about asking Xie Jiling.
After all, Xie Jiling was known as the little shaman in ss.
Her advice was really effective.
He then heard from Chen Xing and He Yuliang about how Xie Jiling exorcised a ghost.
Since Zheng Binzhou didnt actually see it with his own eyes, he thought this was quite unbelievable.
However, the other students present that night had seen it and had told him the same story.
Zheng Binzhou had to believe it.
Aside from that, he really had no other choice.
Even though he was slightly doubtful, he decided to make a Hail Mary effort.
Besides Xie Jiling, he really didnt know who else to ask for help.
Jiling, I heard from Chen Xing and Yuliang that you are able to exorcise even ghosts that are very powerful? Zheng Binzhou asked.
Actually, Zheng Binzhou didnt know what was considered a powerful ghost.
To him, even the ordinary vengeful ghosts were powerful.
He didnt know the level of vengeful ghosts that Xie Jiling could handle.
It depends on how powerful it is. Xie Jiling didnt give an absolute answer.
She had never met a vengeful ghost she couldnt handle.
However, she couldnt be too overconfident. What if she encountered a high-level vengeful ghost that she couldnt handle?
I have no other choice. I dont trust other people. Im scared that they are liars, Zheng Binzhou said, Can you take a look at it? How do you charge your service? My family definitely wont let you do this for free.
In this case, the base price of my service is five million, and the price increase ording to the level of the vengeful spirit. Xie Jiling answered.
Zheng Binzhou was speechless.
His family really couldnt afford to pay five million.
Was an exorcism this expensive?
His family had asked another exorcist and that exorcist charged them 500,000.
He was worried that the person had lied and would be unable toplete the request even after receiving payment for it.
But he didnt expect Xie Jilings service to be even more expensive.
However, ording to Chen Xing, Xie Jiling was the real deal.
This meant that Xie Jiling was capable enough to charge such a high price.
Zheng Binzhou would rather believe Xie Jiling.
That is the usual price for the service in our line of work. The people charging less than seven digits are most likely scammers. Even if the person was not a scammer, he would not be someone who is truly capable. Most of them are just pretending, Xie Jiling said, Of course, someone charging more than seven digits, might still be a scammer. A big scammer.
Unless they were a big scammer, why would they ask for such a huge amount of money?
Zheng Binzhou didnt know what to say.
How could he determine if the person was a scammer?
Ren Linna, who was at the side, was astonished. Jiling, if it cost so much to exorcise a ghost, arent you very rich now?
Xie Jiling nodded. I previously helped He Qingyang
Xie Jiling was worried that they didnt know who He Qingyang was, so she exined, The inws of Lu Qi, the celebrity who died.
As expected, they had no idea who He Qingyang was.
However, when Lu Qi was mentioned, they immediately recognized the He Family.
So its that He Family. Ren Linna nodded, saying that she understood.
Xie Jiling then said, Its that He Family. I exorcised once for them and charged them five million. Then, I sold four cleansing talismans to him with each being priced at five hundred thousand.
He Yuliang stuttered and said, Then the cleansing talisman you gave us earlier
Its that one. And your protection amulets. For outsiders, I sell them at the price of five hundred thousand, Xie Jiling said, We are ssmates. Obviously, I wont ask you to pay so much.
Xie Jiling said to Zheng Binzhou, This is the price I give to other people, but it will definitely be different for you guys.
Xie Jiling really didnt know the price that normal people could handle.
After all, the Xie Family didnt need money. When she left the Xie Family, she went to the Mount Lan Compound.
The Mount Lan Compound was a ce that had no concept of money.
Since she came out of the Mount Lan Compound, the people who had been requesting her service were all wealthy people.
As of now, Xie Jiling wasnt sure how much she should price her service if it was an ordinary person requesting it.
Xie Jiling thought about it and said, We are ssmates. Just pay me what you can. However, you must pay me, even if its a dor. That is the rule in my line of work. If I exorcised the ghost, I must take payment for resolving this karma. If I do it for free, then I will acquire karma and it will be troublesome for me in the future.
I can exorcise the spirit first. You can pay me after you are certain that the issue is resolved. Xie Jiling said.
Zheng Binzhou shook his head and said, Actually, my elder female cousin is the one in trouble. Her husband does business and they can pay. However, five million is a little too much for them to afford. If you can give them a discount, then
Two million. Xie Jiling said.
Since the husband had a business, Xie Jiling had no intention of losing profit.
She would be risking her life to do an exorcism.
Considering that Zheng Binzhou was her ssmate and that his family was just an ordinary family, she would just take anything, symbolizing that she had epted payment.
But since he had no rtion to Zheng Binzhous elder female cousin and since her family could afford it, Xie Jiling didnt try to be courteous.
Still, Zheng Binzhou thought it was good.
This meant that he was important.
If it was him, Xie Jiling would be willing to ept one dor.
If it was his elder female cousin, she would charge two million.
And she even gave a discount because of him.
Zheng Binzhou didnt try to haggle. He wasnt really being mean to his elder female cousin.
He just thought that Xie Jiling had reduced the price by a lot.
In addition, this was a dangerous task. He couldnt allow his elder female cousin to take advantage of Xie Jiling.
It was best to meet each other in the middle.
If Xie Jiling could resolve the issue, his elder female cousin would be willing to give five million, not to mention two million.
Sure. Zheng Binzhou said, When are you free? Come with me to see my elder female cousin soon.
My elder female cousin is pregnant. She has a big belly, but she is so skinny. She looks so scary. She looks as though she would copse at any time, Zheng Binzhou said.
Lets go now then, Xie Jiling said, Give me fifteen minutes.
Chapter 3375 - Who Could Be This Ruthless
Chapter 3375: Who Could Be This Ruthless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With this, Xie Jiling started eating the rice in her bowl.
She intended to finish her lunch within fifteen minutes and leave right away.
Were not in a rush. Eat slowly. We have been waiting for a long time so it doesnt matter if we have to wait a little bit longer, Zheng Binzhou said, feeling a little embarrassed.
He was worried, but this was not a reason to not allow someone to eat.
However, Xie Jiling was still eating really quickly.
When her three roommates saw this, they started eating quickly as well.
He Yuliang and Chen Xing lowered their heads and started stuffing their mouths with rice and food.
Zheng Binzhou was stunned.
Seeing that everyone else was working so hard, it felt weird if he wasnt eating quickly.
And so, no one was talking at the table. Everyone was just trying to eat.
Xie Jiling was the first to finish her food. She felt puzzled as she asked, Its fine for me to eat quickly. You all can eat slowly.
We are going with you. He Yuliang looked up and said while his mouth was stuffed with rice.
You all are going? Xie Jiling looked at her roommates.
Ren Linna and the other two quickly nodded.
Why are you guys going? Xie Jiling asked.
To see and learn. Xie Jilings roommate, Kuang Xiaorou said, When you were exorcising that night, Nana was the only one there. We didnt see anything, so we have toe along for this new experience.
Xie Jiling turned to Ren Linna, Chen Xing, and He Yuliang and asked, You three have witnessed it. Why are you going again?
Yes, but we want to see more of it. After all, every vengeful spirit is different. This is much more thrilling than watching a horror movie. ording to Zheng Binzhou, this one is quite fierce. It is fiercer than the one we saw that day, He Yuliang said.
What exactly happened to your elder female cousin? Xie Jilings roommate, Feng Yaqing, asked out of curiosity.
They had been with Xie Jiling the entire time and had no idea of what happened to Zheng Binzhou.
But Chen Xing and He Yuliang had heard about this from Zheng Binzhou.
Have you all finished your food? Xie Jiling asked, If youre done, we can leave now and hear about it from Zheng Binzhou while we are on the way.
Okay. Ren Linna nodded.
Everyone finished their food.
Zheng Binzhou then ordered amercial van as they would not be able to fit in a normal car.
Soon, a driver epted the order.
They waited at the school gates for a while and the car arrived.
When they all got in the van, Ren Linna started urging Zheng Binzhou. What happened?
Zheng Binzhou then said, My elder female cousin is 7 months pregnant. She started dreamingst month of a pregnant woman, dressed in red, giving birth.
But then, the pregnantdys belly would suddenly split open and a baby would crawl out. The baby would start crawling toward her.
My elder female cousin was scared in the dream. She started running, but the baby was crawling really quickly. No matter how fat she ran, the baby was still following her. The baby would constantly be at a certain distance away from her.
In the beginning, my cousin thought it was just a nightmare. She was scared, but she felt okay after she woke up. But then, she had the same nightmare on the second night.
Since then, she has been having the same nightmare. Two weeks ago, she noticed that the baby was getting much closer to her than previously.
When my cousin noticed this, she started paying close attention to that detail. She then realized that the distance between her and the baby would decrease a little per day. Because the distance reduction wasnt obvious, she had never noticed it before. She only noticed that the distance had shortened after a while.
My cousin was really scared. If this nightmare only happened once, it would just be a coincidence. However, if it was happening every day, it would be problematic. In addition, the baby was getting closer to her every day.
She was really scared that the baby would catch up to her one day. She even had a more horrifying thoughtWhat will she do if the baby catches up to her and enters her stomach?
Will her baby be Zheng Binzhou said, Will her baby still be hers?
My cousin thought a lot about this. She was really scared and didnt dare to sleep at night. She doesnt even dare to sleep during the day. Last week, she decided not to sleep at night. But then, she couldnt resist the sleepiness anymore during the day and fell asleep. Unexpectedly, she had the nightmare again even during daytime.
And so, she now doesnt dare to sleep for an entire 24 hours. If this continues, how will she support herself? I am worried that she will die even before she can give birth to the baby. My family is really worried and has been asking around for a solution.
We found two and they were scammers, so we didnt dare to trust anyone now.
I felt terrified when I heard this story, not to mention that my cousin was actually being tortured by this nightmare every day, Zheng Binzhou said, I think its very fierce. Can you handle this?
No problem. Someone is plotting against your cousin. This was caused by humans., Xie Jiling said.
What? Zheng Binzhou was surprised, Hum.. humans? How is cousins nightmare caused by humans?
Someone cursed her. Thats obviously a reaction caused by a curse, Xie Jiling said calmly.
Of course, this is just based on my experience. I will still need to meet your cousin, Xie Jiling said.
Zheng Binzhou lifelessly nodded.
He didnt know if the conjecture he had was scarier or if this nightmare being caused by humans was scarier.
If it was caused by humans
Who could be that ruthless?
One could tell that the family of Zheng Binzhous elder female cousin was rather wealthy.
His cousin lived in a vi located in a rich neighborhood in B City.
The level of that rich neighborhood was just slightly lower than the He Familys neighborhood.
However, the He Family owned arge corporation, hence the He Family should not be used as the standard forparison.
The security officer of this neighborhood recognized Zheng Binzhou.
Zheng Binzhou registered his name and told the van to drive inside the neighborhood.
The car stopped in front of the vi and everyone got out of the car.
Zheng Binzhou took his ssmates to the door.
Zheng Binzhou pressed the doorbell and the helper in the house quickly opened the door for him.
His cousin was at home and was quite shocked to see so many people.
When the others wanted toe along with Xie Jiling to learn new things, they didnt think too much.
And now, they felt a little embarrassed.
Chen Xing and He Yuliang quickly apologized, Elder Sister, we are sorry for disturbing you. We heard about what happened to you and we came along to see if we could help with anything.
Zheng Binzhous cousin didnt care at all. She smiled weakly and said, Its fine. Its better to have more people. Im scared to be alone.
Elder Cousin, this is my ssmate. She has experience in such things, Zheng Binzhou said.
Chapter 3376 - Done in Xie Jiling’s Style
Chapter 3376: Done in Xie Jilings Style
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xie Jiling stepped out and introduced herself, Hello, Older Sister. My name is Xie Jiling.
You Zheng Binzhous cousin hesitated and said, Hello. My name is Song Lihua.
Jiling, its not that I dont believe you. Its truly Song Lihua smiled embarrassingly as she said, You are too young. I imagined only someone older would know how to do these things.
Zheng Binzhou said hurriedly, Elder Sister, you should trust Jiling. She can do it.
He Yuliang said, Yes. If Jiling cant do it, I really dont know who can do it. Older Sister, I have personally experienced this.
And so, He Yuliang used himself as an example and told Song Lihua the story.
Ren Linna nodded and said, Yes. Chen Xing and I can testify that we saw it with our own eyes that night.
Xie Jiling didnt try to prove herself like what they were doing.
She just said, I usually ept the paymentter. A contract must be signed and I will ept payment after the issue is resolved. I charge a base price of five million and the fees increase if the level of difficulty goes up. However, since you are Zheng Binzhous cousin, I can give you a discount and charge you two million.
If you trust me, I will solve it for you. Its fine if you dont trust me, Xie Jiling said.
When Song Lihua heard that Xie Jiling would ept payment after the issue is solved, she asked, What if you cant solve it?
Of course, I wont take any payment. Xie Jiling said.
Song Lihua nodded and said, Alright. Then give it a go.
I am sorry. I am not doubting you. Its just
You think I look too young to be an exorcist, Xie Jiling hastily said.
Song Lihua smiled embarrassingly.
Xie Jiling was not angry.
Song Lihua had been courteous.
In addition, she had had to deal with such doubts for a long time.
It was all because she looked young.
But Song Lihua looked really concerned.
It was just what Zheng Binzhou had described. Aside from the big belly, all the other areas of her body were as skinny as bones.
Xie Jiling took out a contract from her bag and handed it to Song Lihua. We are not in a rush. Read the contract and if there are no issues, you can sign it. When the issue is resolved, you will pay ording to the terms and conditions.
The ssmates didnt expect to see Xie Jiling working seriously.
They didnt expect Xie Jiling to have a contract with her at all times.
Everyone was stunned!
She was so professional!
Song Lihua didnt expect Xie Jiling to behave this way.
She was so shocked that she couldnt think of anything else.
Her brain was too upied to even suspect Xie Jiling of anything.
She was truly stunned by what Xie Jiling had done.
Very professional
She must be must be reliable!
Song Lihua read the contract and thought that the terms and conditions were fair.
She then signed her name.
Xie Jiling then signed her name and made Song Lihua sit down.
What are we doing? Song Lihua stared at Xie Jiling nervously.
Xie Jiling asked, Besides the nightmare, did you experience any other diforts?
Song Lihua shook her head and said, I am not sure. I dont dare to sleep, so Im really tired. Every part of my body feels ufortable.
What do you remember before the start of the nightmare? Was there a panicking feeling? Did you ck out for a moment and instantly regained consciousness, which was why you didnt think much of it? Xie Jiling asked.
Song Lihua thought about it and stared at Xie Jiling in surprise. She nodded heavily and said, Yes. Before the nightmares started, I did have this panicking feeling during the day. When I stood up, I felt myself losing consciousness.
However, because I was pregnant, I thought that that was only rted to my pregnancy. Therefore, I didnt think much of it. Song Lihua only remembered this because Xie Jiling reminded her.
Xie Jiling nodded. She took out a paper talisman from her bag and said, Take this.
Song Lihua, feeling puzzled, took the paper.
However, the moment her hand touched the paper talisman, the paper talisman immediately turned into dust as if a fire had scorched it.
Song Lihuas hand felt burning hot.
This is Song Lihua stared at Xie Jiling in shock and fright.
This is a Curse Breaking Talisman. However, this Curse Breaking Talisman can only break ordinary small curses. Xie Jiling said.
I just wanted to test and see if you had been cursed by someone and to check the level of that curse. Xie Jiling exined.
If the Curse Breaking Talisman was burnt, it means that the person had cast a curse that is of a higher level than the curse that this Curse Breaking Talisman can break, Xie Jiling exined.
Cast a curse? Why would someone cast a curse on me? Song Lihua was really astonished.
If this were a vengeful ghost, it would still be scary.
However, if someone had cursed her, it meant that someone had plotted to hurt her.
You could just get rid of it if it was a vengeful ghost.
But what it was caused by someone?
If it failed this time, they could try again and again and there would be no end.
I Why would someone cast a curse on me? I I didnt offend anyone! Song Lihua felt dumbfounded.
Zheng Binzhou, who was at the side, said, Jiling, based on my sisters situation, can you determine what curse the person has cast on her? Or do you know the result of this curse?
Xie Jiling nodded and said, The baby in your dream is the spirit of an infant.
That person wants to put the spirit of that infant into your belly and make the spirit take control of your childs body, Xie Jiling said, To put it in simple terms, this is the baby version of using another corpse to resurrect another soul.
Everyone:
With this exnation, everyone understood the situation.
But this exnation was totally done in Xie Jilings style.
Song Lihua was shocked. She was really scared as she said, Who could be so vicious?! Can can you resolve this curse?
Yes, Xie Jiling responded.
Then are you able to find the person who cursed me? Song Lihua asked.
That depends. There are normally three parties involved. The person who wants to hurt you, the exorcist who can professionally cast a curse, and you. Lets just assume that this is the situation.
If the exorcist wants to cast a curse, they would need to connect you to the person who wants to hurt you by taking something that belongs to you, such as your hair or blood. Your blood would be much more useful than your hair.
And then, the exorcist just needs the same type of item from the person who wants to hurt you, Xie Jiling exined, This way, when they cast the curse on you, it will connect both of you together. If it is sessful, the person who wants to hurt you will get what she wants.
If the curse fails, the curse on you will rebound on the person who wants to hurt you. Its like how kids would say UNO reverse. Xie Jiling stretched her hand out and swung it counterclockwise.
Everyone:
The terrifying and serious atmosphere was ruined by Xie Jilingsst sentence.
Of course, the world is fair. Sacrifices have to be made for a need.
Chapter 3377 - That’s Definitely Not the Case
Chapter 3377: Thats Definitely Not the Case
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The one who caused you harm will have to bear more than just the bacsh of failure. Once she seeds, then she also needs to pay an equivalent in exchange.
For example, it could be a corresponding reduction of lifespan. It could be luck or the soul after death. It could be anything you can think of or anything you cant expect. From that persons point of view, these might be temporary sacrifices for what he or she wants right now. Xie Jiling said.
As for the exorcist, it will bepeting with another exorcist. The exorcist functions as the bridge between the human world and the underworld and normally exorcise ghost and eliminate evil. They are an existence that is outside of the three realms, not under the control of the five elements.
He does not have to exchange anything of equivalent value. Xie Jiling said.
He made a profit and hurt someone, but nothing happens to him? Zheng Binzhou asked.
The things that Xie Jiling said werent considered secrets that should not be told to ordinary people.
It was just that ordinary people would rarely have the chance to interact with an exorcist.
Even if they had the chance, the exorcist would not be willing to exin it to them.
The exorcists with the ultimate goal of making money would obviously feel reluctant to tell ordinary people about their profession.
However, Xie Jiling didnt care at all.
No. His opponent is the exorcist, Xie Jiling said.
If the person under the curse was unaware of it, then theres no solution. However, if the person who was cursed realized that something was wrong For example, this elder sister may not know that she is under a spell. However, because of what has been happening to her recently, she sought out an exorcist.
Normally, the person under a curse would experience a lot of physical changes. It is difficult not to notice these symptoms. Xie Jiling said, As long as you hire an actual exorcist and not a scammer, the exorcist will naturally know whats going on.
Initially, Song Lihua thought Xie Jiling looked really young and didnt seem like a powerful person.
Especially when an exorcist was a profession that she had never interacted with before.
She thought that exorcist was a job that should be done by men.
It never urred to her that a little girl could do such a scary and dangerous job.
She thought Xie Jiling was young and unreliable.
Since Xie Jiling said that she would only ept payment if the result is sessful, she thought it would be okay.
Therefore, she thought it was fine for Xie Jiling to try it out.
But now, Xie Jiling sounded very knowledgeable and professional.
Even though she couldnt determine if Xie Jiling was telling the truth
But somehow, she just really trusted Xie Jiling.
Whenever Xie Jiling spoke, she felt this sense of reassurance.
And she then heard Xie Jiling say, But if the exorcist decides to break the curse, it bes a fight between two exorcists.
This is the risk that the exorcist has to take. If no one finds out, or if the other exorcist is inferior to him and he seeds in cing the spell, he will win the bet and collect a sizable fee. However, the exorcist who lost will be seriously injured.
Then wont you be in danger? Ren Linna said worriedly.
Xie Sendling shook his head and exined, Thew of nature is fair. It is evil for an exorcist to cast a curse. This is not in line with the duties of an exorcist. When an exorcist does things that go against the code of conduct for exorcists for the sake of profit, they have to do it secretly. It doesnt matter if they arent discovered. However, it will be very troublesome if they do get discovered.
On the other hand, the exorcist is on the side of justice and exists to eliminate evil, which is the actual reason why exorcists exist. Therefore, if the exorcist who is trying to break the curse loses and bes injured, their injuries will heal. While their injuries heal, thew will reward them.
Although he failed to break the curse, he would bepensated for the effort. On the contrary, if the exorcist who breaks the curse loses, he will never recover from the injuries and he will never be able to exorcise spirits.
This is how the act of casting curses among exorcists is restrained. If not, the world would have already be so chaotic. Because the consequences are very serious, the exorcist would need to think carefully whether they are willing to take the consequences of this failure or not.
Therefore, I am curious about how much the other party is offering to make an exorcist willingly deal with the consequence of the curse being broken. Or maybe the exorcist was just really confident in his own abilities and trust that no one would be able to break his curse.
Of course, this is just one of the possibilities. theres another possibility. The person who wanted to curse you is an exorcist. Although this is less likely to happen, it is still possible. Xie Jiling said.
Then then are you confident enough to break this curse? Zheng Binzhou asked nervously.
One was his cousin and the other was his ssmate.
He didnt want to see either of them in trouble.
Zheng Binzhou couldnt disregard Xie Jilings safety for the sake of his cousin.
However, he definitely couldnt ignore his cousin because he felt scared that Xie Jiling would be injured.
I have to test the other exorcists level. Xie Jiling said.
She took out a nk yellow paper talisman from her bag and took out a red gel pen.
She drew a symbol and a few stripes on the edge of the paper talisman. She then casually wrote the numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, and 9 on the paper.
The nine Arabic numbers.
Chen Xing and the others were already mentally prepared to see Xie Jiling using a method that waspletely different from what they had imagined.
However, the others who had never experienced this were dumbfounded.
They had never seen other exorcists.
But they thought that the other exorcists wouldnt act like this.
At least they wouldnt use a red gel pen to draw on the paper talisman.
This is a spell-testing talisman. Xie Jiling said.
The people present were not in this profession, so they couldnt understand at all.
But even Luo Dingzhen would be shocked by this.
How many types of paper talismans could Xie Jiling draw?
Drawing a paper talisman was not a big deal. Every exorcist could do it.
The differencey in the power of the paper talisman drawn.
Some could only draw low-level talisman seals. Some could draw medium-level and some could draw high-level talismans.
Of course, there were only a few who could draw a high-level talisman.
Therefore, the level would depend on the symbols on the paper talismans.
The symbols would be the same.
People who knew about this profession would notice that the symbols on the talisman papers, whether they were low-level, medium-level, or high-level, all looked the same.
The final level of the paper talismans would depend on how much energy could be generated from the symbols on the paper talisman.
That would depend on the ability of the exorcist.
If all the energy contained in the symbol was stimted, the talisman would be considered a Great Perfection Talisman.
If only 70% of the energy was stimted, it would be a high-level talisman.
If 40-60% of the energy was stimted, it would be a medium-level talisman.
Chapter 3378 - Master? Where is the Master?
Chapter 3378: Master? Where is the Master?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If below 40% of the energy was stimted, that would be a low-level talisman.
The energy an exorcist could transform varied depending on their skill level.
However, an exorcist of any level could feel the waves of energying from a talisman.
As such, they could determine the level of this talisman.
What Luo Dingzhen saw that day were ready-made talismans Xie Jiling had taken out.
He knew that Xie Jiling was from the Xie family, so he wasnt surprised to see that she was holding a high-grade talisman seal.
However, Luo Ding really thought that they were given to Xie Jiling by the elders of the Xie family.
He didnt expect that these were all drawn by Xie Jiling herself.
Xie Jiling could draw high-level talismans. However, there were different high-level talismans.
Any talisman that could generate 70% of the energy from the symbol would be considered a high-level talisman.
Xie Jiling was able to generate 80% of the energy from the symbol.
With her current skills, she was still unable toplete a Great Perfection Talisman.
In the entire Xie Family, only her grandfather was able to draw a Great Perfection Talisman.
Her father Xie Tongyun was able to draw a talisman that could generate 95% energy.
Her cousin Xie Jiwen was able to draw a talisman that could generate 90% energy.
It might seem as though everyone in the Xie Family could draw high-level talismans.
But there were only several people in this profession who could draw high-level talismans.
And 80% of those people belonged to the Xie Family.
The power of the Xie Family was clear.
However, if Luo Dingzhen was here, this would not be the only thing that surprised him.
He would also be surprised by Xie Jilings familiarity with the types of talismans.
Xie Jiling knew so many talisman symbols by heart and could draw it whenever she wanted.
She was like a mobile talisman symbol dictionary.
Very few people could achieve this.
The current knowledge of talisman symbols was iplete. Currently, the Xie Family was most likely the only ce that had the most knowledge of talisman symbols.
Aside from the basic ones, each sect possessed different talisman symbols.
However, the total amount of talisman symbols that they hadbined was not even close to the number of talisman symbols owned by the Xie Family.
It was unknown how many talisman symbols Xie Jiling had memorized.
And so, the ssmates present were fascinated by what Xie Jiling had done.
They just didnt know how shocking it would be if another exorcist saw what Xie Jiling had done.
Xie Jiling handed the talisman to Song Lihua and said, Take it. The talisman will turn into ashes, but you dont have to worry. It wont be hot. You just have to hold onto it. Even if it turns to ashes in your hand, you must not throw it away.
Alright. Song Lihua pinched onto the talisman.
The moment Xie Jiling released her grip, the paper talisman started gradually turning into ashes like it was on fire. It was just as what Xie Jiling had said.
However, the fire was invisible.
Song Lihua nervously squeezed the paper talisman.
She remembered what Xie Jiling said and did not let it go.
Thankfully, Xie Jiling had only told Song Lihua the worst-case scenario.
But actually, the paper talisman soon stopped burning.
Xie Jiling took the paper talisman back and the paper talisman had burned right to the number 4.
The exorcist was much weaker than Xie Jiling had expected.
How dare you put a curse on someone when you are at this level? Xie Jilingmented with a sneer.
So, are you able to break this curse? Song Lihua was really excited as she asked Xie Jiling.
She had heard what Xie Jiling said
Considering how the paper talisman reacted and the things that had happened until now, Song Lihua started to actually trust Xie Jiling.
Its possible, Xie Jiling said with great confidence.
Song Lihua finally let out a relieved smile.
This was her first time smiling in a rxed mood since the tragedy started.
She was grinning and grinning and suddenly burst into tears. Great! I am finally saved. I dont have to be tortured anymore.
Elder Sister, dont cry yet. Zheng Binzhou said quickly, Lets ask Jiling to break the curse for you so that you can sleep in peace. When you get enough rest, we will find the person who tried to hurt you.
We have a lot of things to do. Its not the time to cry yet. Zheng Binzhou advised.
When Song Lihua heard this, she immediately wiped her tears dry and said, Yes. Youre right.
She sniffled and said, Jiling, I will be counting on you.
Alright. Xie Jiling nodded.
At this moment, the doorbell rang.
Zheng Binzhou looked at Song Lihua puzzledly.
Elder Sister, are you meeting someone today? Zheng Binzhou asked.
No. Song Lihua thought it was weird. How can I meet anyone when I look like this? I can only see my own family now.
Maybe aunty came to see you. Zheng Binzhou said.
The helper in the house had gone to open the door.
They then heard the helper greet at the door, Sir.
Zheng Binzhou was shocked. Brother-inw is back?
He looked back and saw Song Lihuas husband leading a forty-year-old middle-aged man inside.
Song Lihuas husband has good features and was considered good looking.
However,pared to people that Xie Jiling knew, he was far from good-looking.
Just within the Xie Family, Xie Jiwen was considered unforgettably good-looking.
In addition, there were so many beautiful men at the Mount Lan Compound.
Xie Jiling even suspected that the Mount Lan Compound epted people not only based on the assessment of their skills but also their appearance.
And so, Song Lihuas husband might think of himself as elegant and attractive, but his looks were nothing to Xie Jiling.
Brother-inw. Zheng Binzhou greeted and started introducing his brother-inw to his ssmates. This is my brother-inw, Zhou Liangsheng.
Zhou Liangsheng was surprised to see so many people here today.
He saw that there were four female students.
They all looked quite beautiful. They were beautiful in their own way.
However, this was not the time to evaluate appearances.
Zhou Liangsheng nodded to everyone and said, Are you all here to see Lihua?
Yes. My elder sister is not doing well mentally, right? So I came to visit. Zheng Binzhou said, I also brought along a master to check on my sister.
Eh? Zhou Liangsheng thought it was weird. Master? Where is the master?
Everyone present was Zheng Binzhous ssmates. Zhou Liangsheng couldnt see any master.
The master is my ssmate. She happens to be particrly proficient in this. Zheng Binzhou exined with a smile.
Xie Jiling took the initiative and stepped forward. Hello. I am.
Binzhou, I know you mean well. Zhou Liangsheng startedughing as if he had just heard a joke. You are worried about your sister. You heard that a ssmate might have this interest and hobby, so you quickly brought her here.
You are so desperate that you are trying anything. Zhou Liangsheng said, But dont worry. I have found an actual master.
Zhou Liangsheng pointed at the middle-aged man beside him and said, This is Master Lu Penghai. I specially consulted another person and was introduced to meet Master Lu. In addition, I told him about Lihuas situation and Master Lu said that he is able to solve this issue.
ssmate of Xie Jiling, thank you. Sorry that you had to specially make a trip here. Zhou Liangsheng said to Xie Jiling with a smile.
Xie Jiling didnt respond. She nced at Master Lu and looked down. She stopped talking.
Chapter 3379 - Scammer and Liar
Chapter 3379: Scammer and Liar
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chen Xing and He Yuliang both looked at each other. The two had personally witnessed Xie Jilings skills.
As for this Master Lu, who knew if he was an actual master or a fake master?
In addition, Xie Jiling had already said and exined so much. She was obviously confident.
But then, another person came. Who knew what was going on?
And so, He Yuliang secretly tugged Zheng Binzhou.
Zheng Binzhou immediately exined, Brother-inw, Jiling might look young, but she is really powerful. We have seen it with our own eyes earlier!
Zhou Liangsheng waved his hand in disbelief. Is it palm reading or fortune telling? Girls these days love ying such games.
When Zheng Binzhou saw how Zhou Liangsheng was looking down on Xie Jiling, he felt really unhappy.
He had asked Xie Jiling toe here, and Xie Jiling had to take such a huge risk.
In the end, she was treated like she was a joke by Zhou Liangsheng.
Zheng Binzhou felt really sorry for Xie Jiling.
Brother-inw, how can you say that? I am not someone that would treat my sister as a joke. If this is really just a game, why would Ie here? I would just be causing more trouble for my elder sister, Zheng Binzhou said in a deep tone.
Zhou Liangsheng didnt seem to care at all as he smiled and said, Alright then. I will apologize to you and your ssmate. Its my attitude problem. Dont be mad.
Hows this? Why dont we have Master Lu check on Lihua first? If Master Lu cant solve it, we will ask this ssmate to give it a go? Zhou Liangsheng said.
However, Zhou Liangshengs attitude obviously showed that he was just coaxing a child.
He was saying words of apology but was not actually taking them seriously.
He was coaxing the group of top students at the University of B City like they were kids.
Even if Xie Jiling werent angry, the other students would not be happy.
Was he insulting their intelligence?
Did they look like people whocked judgment and couldnt tell what was important? Did they look like people who could easily be coaxed with little tricks?
Xie Jiling said calmly, Maybe we can switch up the order. Why dont I try it first? If I cant do it, it will prove that I was just a joke and just fooling around. It wouldnt be toote then for Master Lu to try and fix it, right?
Since you know that you are fooling around, why are you still getting yourself involved?! Lu Penghai scolded coldly.
Somehow, there was always this panicking feeling whenever he looked at Xie Jiling.
He felt as though his life would end in front of Xie Jiling.
As an exorcist, he really trusted his own intuition.
Therefore, no matter what, he couldnt allow Xie Jiling to do it first.
This is not a joke! This is not something you can use for your own experimentation! If you make a mess and alert the vengeful spirit, the consequence is beyond your imagination. Madam Zhou will receive the damage, Lu Penghai intentionally said these things to scare them.
Madam Zhou is being haunted by a vengeful spirit, but at least she is alive. If you anger this vengeful spirit, Madam Zhou might not even have the chance to live! This vengeful spirit is extremely fierce that I may not even be able to save Madam Zhou!
The people who had seen Xie Jilings exorcism skills were very confident in her abilities.
In addition, Xie Jiling had already determined that Song Lihua was not being haunted by a vengeful ghost. Someone had ced a curse on her.
Therefore, when Lu Penghai said that, they immediately knew that he had exposed himself and was not reliable at all.
Even though Zheng Binzhou and the other three had never personally witnessed Xie Jilings exorcize, they felt themselves trusting Xie Jiling more after listening to her exnation.
But now, they heard apletely different exnation from Lu Penghai and felt really suspicious of Lu Penghai.
When Lu Penghai saw everyones reaction, he immediately flung his sleeves in fury and said to Zhou Liangsheng, Mr. Zhou, because my client introduced us, I came with you on short notice. If it were someone else, they would have to be on the waiting list!
But why did you hire another person who is clearly causing trouble? Obviously, they trust this little troublemaker more! Lu Penghai said angrily, If so, then let her do it! I will not deal with any consequences!
Master Lu! Zhou Liangsheng quickly stopped Lu Penghai, Master Lu, dont be mad.
At this moment, Zhou Liangshengs face sank as he said, Binzhou, stop causing trouble with your ssmates! Do you know how much effort it took for me to get Master Lu toe here with me? This concerns your sisters life. How can you be so naughty?
If you guys keep this up, then please get out! You are not wee in our house, Zhou Liangsheng said in a cold voice.
Elder Sister! Zheng Binzhou was worried.
Compared to Master Lu, he trusted Xie Jiling more.
Xie Jiling looked at Song Lihua and said, Elder Sister, what is your decision? If you decide to let Master Lu solve your issue, I will leave now. I will not cause any trouble.
However, he said the exact opposite of what I said, Xie Jiling said, It depends on who you believe.
Xie Jiling stared at Lu Penghai and took a deep breath before she said, If it were someone else, I wouldnt have said much. However, you are Binzhous cousin, so I have to tell you clearly.
Zheng Binzhou, who was at the side, felt touched.
A good ssmate just as expected! The treatment for a friend and an outsider was just different!
They then heard Xie Jiling say, He said he would exorcise the spirit for you, but you dont know what hes doing. If he does any little tricks and caused your condition to worsen without you knowing.
What nonsense are you saying?! Lu Penghai scolded Xie Jiling loudly, interrupting her.
I wasnt going to bother with you because you look young, but not only are you a scammer, but you are also ndering me! Youre the one who is actually hurting people! Lu Penghai berated loudly.
You said that Madam Zhou wouldnt know what I was doing and that she wouldnt know if I did anything harmful to her. Are you saying you wont do the same? Will she know if you did anything that harmed her? Lu Penghai pointed at Xie Jiling.
I didnt expect you to be so evil despite your young age! Lu Penghai said loudly, What is your motive?!
Jiling is right. I trust her more. Zheng Binzhou said loudly.
Yes. We trust Xie Jiling! Ren Linna stood beside Xie Jiling, supporting her. We have personally seen Xie Jilings skills!
We have seen her exorcise. We have seen her purify the vengeful aura for vengeful spirits and we have seen her talk to the soul reapers! Ren Linna said.
Lu Penghai was shocked.
Lu Penghai was slightly surprised to hear Ren Linna say professional terms like exorcise.
He thought to himself that Xie Jiling might be someone with real abilities.
At least, Xie Jiling had to be someone who had studied these things.
If not, her ssmates wouldnt know about things rted to exorcism.
Lu Penghai was only doubting that Xie Jiling had been able to purify vengeful auras for vengeful spirits.
To be more exact, maybe he didnt dare to believe it.
He had only seen the act of purifying vengeful auras in ancient books copied from even more ancient originals.
Chapter 3380 - Never Seen Anyone With Such Ability
Chapter 3380: Never Seen Anyone With Such Ability
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The few words of description stated that there had been exorcists who could achieve such a thing.
Such exorcists were extremely powerful. They were not normal exorcists.
The exorcists, who could purify vengeful aura, were doing good deeds.
Most vengeful spirits became vengeful because they died due to injustice.
The injustice done to them was not resolved, resulting in a vengeful aura. Eventually, they would get controlled by this vengeful aura.
If this vengeful aura were purified, they would regain their sanity and receive a chance to reincarnate.
This would be a great merit.
The merit would increase the Qi and luck. The greater this umtion of Qi, the easier it would be for the exorcist in matters rted to both cultivation and life.
In fact, this umtion of Qi is apanied by opportunities.
The more opportunities the exorcist had, the higher the level of spirits they could exorcise and the greater the amount of Qi.
This formed a cycle.
For the exorcist, this brings a hundred benefits without harm.
Although this story sounded really nice, there were only a few exorcists who could purify vengeful auras.
The ancient book also mentioned that there were very few exorcists like this.
Even if some exorcists knew how to do this, they wouldnt bother to exhaust their own energy to do this.
Even if they had only exorcised the spirit, there would be an increase in Qi, just not as great as the increase in Qi from purifying vengeful auras.
Of course, this was because many exorcists actually had no idea of this benefit.
In ancient times, there were many more exorcists who could purify vengeful auras.
However, as time passed, the purification of vengeful auras eventually became a legend.
At least, Lu Penghai had never seen anyone capable of doing it.
Lu Penghai assumed that these young people had read about the purification of vengeful auras somewhere.
Maybe they had also read about it from a copy of an ancient book.
They read about it and used the knowledge to bluff and pretended like they were professionals.
Lu Penghai didnt know if there were actually exorcists who could purify vengeful auras. There might be some, but he had never met any.
In addition, even if there were, it was unlikely that it would be a young girl like Xie Jiling.
Lu Penghai sneered and said, Such prideful words! You might deceive ordinary people with these words.
But unfortunately, you met me today. Let me tell you. I have read books that mentioned the purification of vengeful auras. I dont know where you read about it and started bragging about this.
However, I have been by my teachers side and learned about exorcism for ten years and left to work by myself for 20 years, adding up to a total of 30 years. I have never seen anyone with such ability. Lu Penghai sneered and said, And you are telling me now that your ssmate can purify vengeful auras? How ridiculous!
Lu Penghai stared at Zhou Liangsheng and said, Mr. Zhou, thankfully, you met me, someone who knows about the world of exorcism, today. If not, Mrs. Zhou would have been deceived by these youngsters!
Do you now know how important this is?! Lu Penghai appeared really angry as he said, They are taking peoples lives as jokes!
Mr. Zhou, are you still letting them cause trouble here? Lu Penghai questioned angrily.
Zhou Liangsheng said angrily to Zheng Binzhou, Binzhou, I am so disappointed in you! I thought you were doing this for the sake of your elder sister! But you are not even aware of how important this matter is! How could you bring your ssmate along to cause a ruckus when this is such an important matter!
She is a liar! Cant you tell? Zhou Liangsheng no longer showed any courtesy as he pointed at Xie Jiling.
Brother-inw, she is not a liar! Zheng Binzhou was so angry that he became impatient. Why cant you let her prove herself? Since you said shes a liar, just let her try it first, and you will know if shes a liar or not.
Moreover, if you said shes a liar, there shouldnt be any possibility of her harming my sister. What could a liar do? A liar wouldnt be able to hurt my sister. Zheng Binzhou said, And so, what is there to be afraid of? Why wont you let Jiling try it?
Yes! So what if Jiling gives it a go? How can you make a conclusion based on someones age and gender? Have you ever seen what Jiling is capable of doing? How do you know she cant do it? Ren Linna said, refusing to yield.
Xie Jiling patted Zheng Binzhou and Ren Linna on the shoulder.
The two immediately looked at her.
They then saw Xie Jiling turn toward Song Lihua and said to her, Elder Sister, what do you think? You are the one being tormented. I think it would be more suitable for you to decide.
My clients usually willingly request my service. If my client doesnt trust me, I wont insist, Xie Jiling said, Dont worry. Binzhou is my ssmate. No matter what you choose, I will not have anyints.
Song Lihua touched her stomach and thought about the terror of being chased by the baby in her dream.
She looked at Lu Penghai and then at Xie Jiling.
Master Lus expression was basically saying that Xie Jiling is a liar.
Song Lihua took a deep breath and said, Master Lu, I am sorry. Its not that I dont trust you. However, before you arrived, I had already made an agreement with Jiling.
Lihua! Zhou Liangsheng looked at Zhou Lihua in shock, How could you be so foolish?! This is not something to fool around with! Have you paid her already?
No. Song Lihua said.
If you havent paid her, then its fine. Zhou Liangsheng said to Xie Jiling without any courtesy, We dont need you. You can leave.
No! Song Lihua quickly objected.
For some reason, she panicked. She just felt that she couldnt let Xie Jiling go.
There was an energy in Xie Jiling that she trusted so much. I want Xie Jiling to give it a go.
Song Lihua said respectfully to Lu Penghai, Master Lu, if Jiling fails, you can do it. Is that okay? Its not that I dont trust you. Its just because I have already agreed to this. I cant go back on my words.
Moreover, my brother kindly brought someone over, and I cant let him down, Song Lihua said.
Zheng Binzhou wanted to say that Lu Penghai should just leave.
It was impossible for Xie Jiling to fail.
However, he felt Xie Jiling tugging him.
She knew that Song Lihua was trying tofort Lu Penghai and Zhou Liangsheng.
Xie Jiling quickly observed Zhou Liangsheng and noticed that Zhou Liangsheng appeared slightly impatient.
It seemed like he was in a rush for them to leave.
Somehow, when Zheng Binzhou felt Xie Jiling tugging him, he stopped talking.
Based on Lu Penghais reaction earlier, if he heard this from Song Lihua, he would have flung his sleeves and left.
After all, he had threatened to leave once.
But when he heard what Song Lihua said, Lu Penghai looked angry, but he didnt say anything about leaving.
Xie Jiling couldnt help but pay more attention to Lu Penghai.
At this moment, Lu Penghai cast a nce at Zhou Liangsheng and said, Since Mrs. Zhou does not trust me, I should leave. Mr. Zhou, no matter what happens in the future, dont seek my presence anymore.
Chapter 3381 - You Mustn’t Disappoint Her
Chapter 3381: You Mustnt Disappoint Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhou Liangsheng quickly pulled Lu Penghai on the arm and said, Master Lu, my wife doesnt know how serious this is. Dont lower yourself to her level.
Hmph! Lu Penghai humphed coldly.
Zhou Liangsheng then said, Master Lu, how about this? You can stay here and watch over them. This group of kids is just messing around. If something bad happens, you can help out. If you think shes just messing around, we can stop her right away.
Zhou Liangsheng begged, Master Lu, I can only rely on you.
Xie Jiling watched coldly. These two individuals seem to be doing a choreographed performance.
It would be more suspicious if Lu Penghai didnt say anything about leaving and quietly stayed. After all, it would be a loss of his dignity as well.
But if Zhou Liangsheng sincerely asked him to stay, that would be different.
It would seem like Lu Penghai had stayed for Zhou Liangshengs sake.
Surely enough, Lu Penghai listened to Zhou Liangsheng pitifully begging him to stay before he showed a reluctant expression while saying, Sure. Since you said so, I will stay.
Lu Penghai sneered and said, I would like to see what the little girl that Mrs. Zhou trust so much is capable of doing.
In a slightly threatening tone, he said to Xie Jiling, Mrs. Zhou trusts you so much. You mustnt disappoint her.
Xie Jiling didnt talk.
As someone with the ranking of a king, she didnt need to respond to someone ranked bronze.
Of course, when she resolved the issue
Lu Penghai might have a lot of things to say.
Xie Jiling took out a nk paper talisman from her bag.
With the same red gel pen, she started drawing symbols on the paper talisman.
Lu Penghai watched as Xie Jiling drew each line and thought that she was really good at acting.
However, when Xie Jiling was halfway done, Lu Penghai realized that Xie Jiling was not bluffing.
She actually knew how to do it!
Xie Jiling was sprawling a spell-breaking talisman!
Lu Penghai knew how to cast a curse. Of course, he knew how to break a curse.
He had studied this a lot.
In fact, he would be quicker than other exorcists to tell what Xie Jiling had drawn.
When he saw Xie Jiling drawing so quickly and with such familiarity
Lu Penghai started feeling nervous.
Could Xie Jiling actually break the curse?
That was a level-four curse.
Curses had the same number of levels as talismans.
From level one to level nine.
Exorcists knew how to cast spells, but their skill levels depended on the spell levels they could cast.
The level of the spell was rted to the level of talisman one could draw.
When one was cing a curse, one would have to know how to draw a curse-casting talisman.
And so, the level of talisman they could draw would affect the level of the curse they could cast.
Level four might not sound very advanced.
However, it was within the range of a medium-level talisman.
There was a great difference between a medium-level talisman and a beginner-level talisman.
A level four talisman would be considered medium-level, but a level three talisman would be a beginner-level talisman.
It might seem like a level 3 talisman, and a level 4 talisman was only one level apart from each other.
However, the level four talisman represented the threshold for someone to advance from a beginner-level talisman creator to a medium-level talisman creator. Hence, the difference between them could not be easily ovee.
Therefore, exorcists who could draw medium-level talismans were all referred to as masters.
This was not bragging at all.
Lu Penghai was supposed to be confident in the level of his talisman.
He had always been very confident, but for some reason, when he saw Xie Jiling drawing the talisman, he suddenly lost this confidence.
He started panicking more and more.
And then, he saw Xie Jiling ce her pen down as she had drawn the talisman.
Lu Penghais eyes widened. Suddenly, he lost it and dashed forward.
Chapter 3382 - He is Your Blood and Flesh
Chapter 3382: He is Your Blood and Flesh
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
High high-level talisman? In addition, she had drawn it on the spot.
He had seen it with his own eyes.
The paper talisman was spreading waves of energy that belonged to a high-level talisman.
The waves of energy were so strong that he could sense them even without holding the talisman in his hands.
He didnt expect that Xie Jiling wasnt bluffing at all earlier.
She was actually an exorcist!
In fact, she was a high-level exorcist!
This type of exorcist was the top existence in the world of exorcists.
Even with tens of millions of dors, you would not be able to hire them!
He knew that there were high-level exorcists in the Xie Family.
He simply didnt know the exact number.
He knew that the leader of the Xuan Yi Sect was a high-level exorcist.
The leaders of some other sects were high-level exorcists as well.
However, those sect leaders were old.
They were not like the little girl in front of him, who was so young!
Lu Penghai stared at Xie Jiling in shock.
If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt have believed that Xie Jiling could draw a high-level talisman.
He didnt expect Song Lihua to actually meet such a powerful exorcist!
While Lu Penghai was staring in shock, Xie Jiling ced the talisman on Song Lihuas hand.
What do I need to do? Song Lihua stared at Xie Jiling in confusion.
You dont have to do anything. Just hold onto it with your fingers. Xie Jiling said.
Xie Jiling smiled. She looked confident and calm. And so, Song Lihua felt calm as well.
Lu Penghai dashed forward to snatch the talisman.
What are you doing?! Zheng Binzhou reacted really quickly and immediately stopped Lu Penghai.
Lu Penghais face turned red as he said, I suspect that theres something wrong with this talisman!
Chen Xing sneered and said, You just shouted that the talisman Jiling had drawn was a high-level talisman. And now, you are saying that theres something wrong with the talisman?
Chen Xing and He Yuliang, stood on the left and right, as they blocked Lu Penghai. Zheng Binzhou stood in the front to block Lu Penghai.
Lu Penghai couldnt touch Song Lihua and Xie Jiling at all.
Zheng Binzhou sneered and said, You are so anxious and nervous. Are you feeling guilty? Why are you feeling guilty? Are you scared that Jiling might save my sister?
Tell me. What motive do you have?! He Yuliang roared.
At this moment, Song Lihua squeezed the talisman.
When she squeezed the talisman, the talisman started heating up.
Song Lihua felt a distinct burning sensation.
The red colors on the paper talisman started flickering with light.
Song Lihua watched in amazement.
Suddenly, she heard a poof sound.
Song Lihua looked over in shock and saw that Lu Penghai had vomited blood.
Zheng Binzhou, Chen Xing, He Yuliang were in the front, blocking Lu Penghai.
With their own eyes, they saw Lu Penghai spit blood.
Lu Penghai even spat some blood onto Zheng Binzhou.
They were shocked. They all raised their hands up at the same time.
We didnt do anything! We didnt touch you! Zheng Binzhou said.
Yes. We didnt do anything! Chen Xing said.
It was you who spat blood all of a sudden. Dont me it on us, He Yuliang quickly said.
While Lu Penghai spitted blood out, the red symbols on the paper talisman in Song Lihuas hand stopped glowing.
The heat on the paper talisman disappeared. There were still words and symbols on the paper, but they were no longer glowing.
Even though Xie Jiling didnt exin it, Song Lihua could feel that the energy in this paper talisman had been exhausted.
This is Song Lihua stared at Xie Jiling nervously.
Did it fail?
Dont worry. Its a sess. Xie Jiling smiled at her and said, Starting today, you will be able to sleep well. You will not be tormented by nightmares anymore.
Are you saying that the curse has been broken? Song Lihua asked with uncertainty.
Did the curse break just like that? I didnt feel anything. Song Lihua said.
You dont have to feel anything, Xie Jiling said, When you have time, you can try sleeping.
However, Song Lihua would most likely not be able to get a good sleep in the meantime.
Xie Jiling then said, Elder Sister, do you remember the duel between exorcists that I told you about?
I remember. Ren Linna interrupted before Song Lihua even answered.
You said. In a duel between the spell-casting exorcist and the spell-breaking exorcist, if the spell-casting exorcist loses, they will be inflicted with irreparable injuries, Ren Linna said.
When she said that, everyone became quiet.
Even Ren Linna herself couldnt help but turn to look at Lu Penghai.
When the paper talisman stopped glowing, Master Lu spat out a mouthful of blood. Xie Jiling said.
Xie Jiling looked at Lu Penghai coldly as she asked, Are you still able to draw any talismans?
Lu Penghai gnashed his teeth.
He could sense that the Qi he had umted for decades as an exorcist was all gone.
He had been relying on the energy of Qi to draw a talisman.
And now, without the support of Qi, how could he still draw any talisman?
It would be impossible for him to use even a Taoist artifact, not to mention draw a paper talisman.
In fact, it would be impossible for him to restart his cultivation journey.
Lu Penghai knew the consequences of the curses reversal.
However, he still took the risk and did it.
Because he couldnt refuse the temptation.
The payment was enough for him to rest for the next few years.
There were risks involved in exorcising.
There were risks involved in cing a curse on someone.
Since both were risky, why not choose the one where he would benefit the most?
In addition, Lu Penghai was very confident in the level of talisman he could draw.
He knew that as an exorcist, who could draw medium-level talismans, he was already considered very powerful in the world of exorcists.
He would rarely encounter anyone on par with him.
Lu Penghai wasnt worried that Song Lihua, someone with a small social circle, would be able to locate a high-level exorcist.
Were high-level exorcists asmon as cabbages in the field?
Unexpectedly, it seemed as though they had really be asmon as cabbages in the field.
Her little cousins ssmate was a high-level exorcist!
What a coincidence!
This high-level exorcist wasnt exorcising spirits and earning money. Instead, she was studying in college and living a down-to-earth life.
Could she really be this bored?
In the world of exorcists, high-level exorcists were like rare characters and even more umon than endangered!
Why was he so unlucky to meet one today?
He had been about to make a huge profit and rest for the next few years.
Instead, he had to start his early retirement today.
Lu Penghais face looked ashen. Everyone then understood everything.
Zheng Binzhou looked at Lu Penghai and then Zhou Liangsheng with a face of disbelief.
Lu Penghai was the one who ced the curse, but you happened to get him here. Zheng Binzhou looked really angry as he asked, Zhou Liangsheng, what have you done?
Zhou Liangsheng? Song Lihua stared at Zhou Liangsheng in disbelief. Her entire body felt cold. Did you ask Lu Penghai to curse me?
Why did you curse me? I am your wife! I am pregnant with your child! Song Lihua stared at Zhou Liangsheng in disbelief. Even if you want to hurt me, why would you hurt your own child? He is your blood and flesh!
Chapter 3383 - Who Would Dare to Go Against Her?
Chapter 3383: Who Would Dare to Go Against Her?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhou Liangsheng, are you still human?! Song Lihua started trembling. Her entire body felt cold.
She didnt doubt Xie Jilings words.
When the symbols on the talisman stopped glowing, Song Lihua didnt feel anything.
But when Xie Jiling finished talking, she suddenly felt this relief she had never felt before.
Her body no longer felt heavy like when she was having nightmares every day.
It was a very weird feeling.
She couldnt exin, but she knew that the curse ced on her had indeed disappeared.
And when Song Lihua saw Lu Penghais pale face, she understood everything.
Zhou Liangsheng had been the one who found Lu Penghai. Lu Penghai and Zhou Liangsheng had been working together earlier.
The two had clearly discussed this.
Song Lihua shivered. Her entire body felt cold.
This was the person she shared a bed with, the husband she lived with every day, and the father of her child.
But this guy wanted to hurt her and her child!
What did Jiling say earlier? If Lu Penghai really tried to solve this for me, he might take this opportunity to harm me! Song Lihua said coldly, Jiling was right! If Lu Penghai did it, he would have messed with it secretly!
You had apletely different exnation. I was cursed, but Master Lu said that I was haunted by a vengeful ghost! Song Lihua was so angry that her eyes turned red.
Zhou Liangsheng, we are husband and wife. Are you still human?! Song Lihua screamed as she questioned.
I didnt do it! Zhou Liangsheng immediately denied it.
Master Lu just coincidentally spat a mouthful of blood out. How did you connect these two together? Zhou Liangsheng immediately said.
Was it you?! Zhou Liangsheng turned and questioned Xie Jiling, Did you y some dirty tricks and caused Master Lu to spit blood?
Zhou Liangsheng! Zheng Binzhou looked at Zhou Liangsheng, Why are you still arguing? Jiling has no reason to do that. Why would she hurt him?
Who said she had no reason? Zhou Liangsheng immediately said, Master Lu just suspected her, and she must have harbored a grudge and took the opportunity to frame Master Lu.
Yes. Master Lus assessment was different. Maybe her assessment was right. However, these are strange things. There isnt a standard method to determine this, and even a master has a chance of making a mistake. You cant use this as the reason to use that I had colluded with Master Lu to hurt Lihua!
Lihua, you are my wife. You are pregnant with our child. How can I hurt you? Zhou Liangsheng sulked as he said, This is really a misunderstanding!
We will find out if it is a misunderstandingter, Xie Jiling said.
What nonsense are you going to say now?! Zhou Liangsheng angrily pointed at Xie Jiling, Its all because of you. Why are you instigating a conflict between us?
I dont understand. Our family has nothing to do with you. Why dont you want our family to live a good life? Zhou Liangsheng pointed at Xie Jiling and said angrily, You are so young, but you are so evil!
Zhou Liangsheng appeared to be in a moment of realization when he asked, Is it because I questioned and doubted you? Thats why you held a grudge and took this opportunity to instigate a conflict between us?
Zhou Liangsheng, you have deceived my family for a long time. I didnt expect you to have such good acting skills, Zheng Binzhou said coldly, I am curious. How shameless can you be? What else are you capable of saying?
You are ming my ssmate for something you did? She is not as shameless as you! Zheng Binzhou said angrily.
No matter how many words Zhou Liangsheng said, Zheng Binzhou wouldnt believe it.
Xie Jiling was his ssmate. She may have an aloof personality.
But she usually didnt care about many things.
In the beginning, everyone thought she was just a shaman that loved mystifying things. Xie Jiling wasnt even mad about that.
Later on, when they followed her method, they realized that it actually worked.
Everyone then started trusting her. They would then ask her whenever something weird happened.
Most of the time, they were just paranoid and scared themselves.
However, Xie Jiling had never been impatient. Regardless of whether they had been overthinking, she would seriously take a look at it for them.
And that was why everyone in the ss really liked this very reliable and mellow ssmate of theirs.
Of course, there were no romantic feelings involved.
They were all cowards.
Xie Jiling was very pretty with a good personality.
However, she often attracted vengeful ghosts!
Anyone with her would asionally encounter a vengeful ghost.
Of course, they didnt think that Xie Jiling was weird.
Even when they had found out that Xie Jiling could exorcise ghosts, they were still willing to follow along and join the fun.
However, if a vengeful ghost could pop up anytime during a date
They wouldnt have such a strong heart.
But aside from that, everyone really liked Xie Jiling.
And now, Zhou Liangsheng actually started ming Xie Jiling.
Zheng Binzhou and the others would always be the very first people who would never believe such usations.
Wheres the evidence? Zhou Liangsheng took a deep breath and pursed his lips.
He stared at Song Lihua and said, Lihua, you said you are disappointed in me, but I am also really disappointed that you are suspecting me.
Theres not even any evidence. However, you already used me of colluding with Master Lu when this was just based on spection. Zhou Liangsheng looked betrayed as he said, We are husband and wife. What you are doing now really makes me sad.
Zheng Binzhou was really angry. Zhou Liangsheng was clearly the one trying to hurt Song Lihua.
Anyone with eyes could tell. However, it was just as Zhou Liangsheng had saidthere was no evidence.
Song Lihua was so sad that her face turned pale.
She wanted to believe Zhou Liangsheng. Who would want to believe that the person sleeping on the same bed with them was a vicious person who would hurt them?
However, her rationality was telling her that Zhou Liangsheng was definitely involved.
If she believed Zhou Liangsheng just because he said a few sentences
These kids would look down on her, and she would look down on herself.
If this happened before she had gotten pregnant
She might have chosen to lie to herself and believe Zhou Liangshengs reasoning.
But now, it must have been because she was already a mother.
And because she had been tormented for a long time.
After receiving so much harm, she couldnt easily choose to trust him.
She couldnt lie to herself.
If she chose to lie to herself, what was the point of her experiencing all that?
Zhou Liangsheng said that there was no evidence.
But then, why did Lu Penghai coincidentally injure himself at the same time?
Thispletely matched what Xie Jiling had said earlier.
If so, can Master Lu prove that he is still an exorcist? Song Lihua said.
If Jiling really attacked Master Lu like what you said, do you think Jiling is capable enough to take away Master Lus ability as an exorcist? Song Lihua said calmly.
If Jiling was capable of doing that, shouldnt other exorcists be scared to death of her? Who would dare to go against her? Song Lihua asked.
An exorcist does not have the ability to take away another exorcists ability, Xie Jiling said.
Chapter 3384 - Now You Want Someone to Save Her?
Chapter 3384: Now You Want Someone to Save Her?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I dont need Master Lu to prove it, Xie Jiling said, I can prove it.
Zhou Liangsheng stared at Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling then said, Elder Sister, do you remember what I said earlier? If this fails, the exorcist will receive repercussions, but the person who wanted to ce a curse on you would also experience repercussions.
Xie Jiling stared at Lu Penghai and said, When the exorcist performs the spell, both items from both people cing the curse and the person receiving the curse will act as a link. If this spell fails and the exorcist receives a bacsh, the person who ced the curse will also receive a bacsh because they have been linked to this spell through the item.
The fiercer the curse, the worse the bacsh, Xie Jiling said.
Someone had put a curse on you that will kill the child in your belly and ce the ghost of another infant into the body of your child, Xie Jiling said.
This is a very cruel curse. The baby ghost was just a baby who had died, and someone had prevented this dead baby from reincarnating; hence, it became a baby ghost. And your child would be killed by them. These two things are both against human morals and nature, Xie Jiling said.
Therefore, if the person receives a bacsh, it would be based on these two things. If the bacsh happened, then even death would be bliss for that person, Xie Jiling said.
When Zhou Liangsheng heard what Xie Jiling said, his facial expression finally changed.
Xie Jiling nced over at Zhou Liangsheng and said, As of now, Mr. Zhou is not experiencing any bacsh. Therefore, at least he is not the mastermind behind this. He is just an aplice.
Of course, this doesnt mean that Mr. Zhou was innocent. No matter who he helped, the person he helped wanted to kill his wife and child, Xie Jiling said coldly, Therefore, based on this, he should not be forgiven as well.
Song Lihua held her stomach and acted like she was trying to protect her child.
As for the person who tried to hurt you, they must be rted to Mr. Zhou. If something happened to that person, they will contact Mr. Zhou first, Xie Jiling said.
Xie Jilings words seemed to have some magical powers.
The moment she finished talking, Zhou Liangsheng got a phone call.
Zhou Liangshengs facial expression changed. He started trembling.
I I aming over now Zhou Liangsheng quickly hung up the phone.
Xie Jiling said to Zheng Binzhou, That should be a phone call from the person who wants to hurt your elder sister. If you follow Zhou Liangsheng, you will find that person. We will not be going with you.
After all, this was someone elses family matter.
She had seen a lot and said a lot today.
It wasnt appropriate for them to know so much about other peoples family matters.
Zheng Binzhou nodded.
Family scandals like this wouldnt leave a good impression on anyone.
Although the outsiders present were ssmates, a fight would still look horrifying.
It was best not to be seen.
But then, Zhou Liangsheng suddenly grabbed onto Xie Jiling. No, you must go! You have to go check what happened to her! And if you can fix it or not!
Xie Jiling sneered and said, The person who wanted to harm someone else now wants someone to save her?
You must go! Zhou Liangsheng said.
Xie Jiling stared at Zheng Binzhou. Zheng Binzhou smiled bitterly and said, You all have seen a lot. Lets just all go.
They had a lot of people, so they had an advantage if a fight broke out.
Chen Xing and He Yuliang nodded.
Because Zhou Liangsheng wanted Xie Jiling to save someone, he had no intention of running away by himself.
Song Lihua followed as well.
She wanted to see who was the one who wanted to hurt her and her child!
There were too many people to be able to fit everyone in the car.
However, Zhou Liangshengs family was rich, and they had more than enough cars.
There happened to be a van in the garage that was big enough for the number of people present.
And so, they drove the van and left.
Eventually, they arrived at a hospital.
Zhou Liangsheng rushed into the hospital and asked a nurse, Hello, which hospital room is Li Zhixiao in?
The nurse checked and told him.
Zhou Liangsheng then rushed to look for the room.
Because Song Lihua had a big pregnant belly, she couldnt walk fast and was at the very end of the procession.
Xie Jiling wasnt in a hurry, so she apanied Song Lihua.
Zheng Binzhou wanted to settle this quickly, so he followed Zhou Liangsheng closely.
Although Song Lihua was slow, she had heard the conversation between Zhou Liangsheng and the nurse clearly.
She heard Li Zhixiaos room number.
When she heard the name Li Zhixiao, she instantly realized that it was a girl.
She saw Zhou Liangsheng being so nervous, and she thought about the scheme against her child.
What else could she not understand?
Even during the prime of her rtionship with Zhou Liangsheng, she had never seen him this nervous.
Song Lihua felt sad.
She saw Xie Jiling and the three other girls looking at her with worried expressions.
Zheng Binzhou, He Yuliang, and Chen Xing all followed Zhou Liangsheng.
Girls were more sensitive than men.
Im fine. Song Lihua smiled at them.
She had lost so much weight these days that she looked no different from a skeleton.
However, at this moment, Song Lihua was showing a calm and strong smile.
Somehow, she looked beautiful.
Xie Jiling stared at Song Lihua with admiration.
She had just discovered a cruel truth.
Yet, Song Lihua didnt cry or cause a ruckus. Instead, she appeared even calmer than before.
She was actually in the mood to smile andfort them.
Song Lihua didnt choose to endure and believe Zhou Liangsheng for the sake of her family and marriage.
She didnt cry about the injustice that Zhou Liangsheng had done to her.
She just followed quietly.
They went to Li Zhixiaos room together.
When they were in the room, they saw a young girl lying on the bed.
Her face looked ashen, and she looked even worse than Song Lihua.
There was a dropper infusion needle in her hand. She looked really weak, and she looked like she was exhaling but not inhaling.
A breathing tube was ced through her nose.
There was a heart monitor at the side.
When Li Zhixiao saw Zhou Liangsheng, she held onto him like she was clutching onto a life-saving straw. Why why am I like this?!
Zhou Liangsheng had brought Master Lu over as well.
Unfortunately, Master Lu had lost his abilities, and his presence here was useless.
Master Lu! What happened? Li Zhixiao immediately asked when she saw Lu Penghai.
Now, even talking was difficult for her.
It was as though she could die at any time.
You were the one who tried to harm me? Song Lihua stepped into the room and saw Li Zhixiao, who appeared extremely weak as shey on the bed. However, Song Lihua felt no pity toward Li Zhixiao.
Why? Song Lihua walked to the end of the bed and questioned.
When Li Zhixiao saw Song Lihua, she was surprised and asked Zhou Liangsheng, Why is she here?
Are you Zhou Liangshengs lover? Song Lihua asked.
Yes. When Li Zhixiao saw Song Lihua, she was immediately reminded of her own sufferings and immediately said grudgingly, Zhou Liangsheng and I love each other. He has never loved you before. He has never even loved the child in your belly.
This secret was kept from you during your entire marriage. We were together before you married him. You have been a fool, Li Zhixiao said, If I were you, I would have left. Why would I stay and be a fool?
Chapter 3385 - I am Not Lying
Chapter 3385: I am Not Lying
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before we got married? Song Lihua sneered in disbelief.
She finally knew that she had married a scumbag.
Zhou Liangshengs family had a business. However, Song Lihuas family wasnt weak at all.
The two were considered a right match in terms of family.
The two had been introduced to each other through an agency. They had gotten married through this matchmaking.
The parents from both sides were very satisfied with them as a couple. The two had spent time together for a while before they had gotten married.
It wasnt forced.
Both families had businesses, but both families werent big, so they werent trying to make a connection through the kids marriage.
If they found each other suitable, they would get together. Otherwise, they would just forget about it.
This was just a very ordinary matchmaking date routine.
As for the Song Family, even though their daughter was not the daughter of a wealthy and noble family, they had let her experience poverty.
She could get anything she wanted and buy anything she wanted.
They naturally hope that her life after marriage could be the same as the life that her family had provided her while she was still single.
They obviously didnt want her to be with someone who couldnt even afford to buy her a bag.
So, they wanted to find a suitable youngster in their social circle.
They noticed that Zhou Liangsheng was an excellent choice.
The Zhou Family had simr socioeconomic status as their family, and Zhou Liangsheng was talented as well.
They asked Zhou Liangshengs family and found out that Zhou Liangsheng was single. As such, they arranged for the two to meet and get to know each other.
Zhou Liangsheng then showed interest in Song Lihua.
The two then decided to continue meeting.
It all happened smoothly.
Song Lihua had never forced Zhou Liangsheng.
Honestly, Song Lihua met Zhou Liangsheng through a matchmaking session, so she didnt actually like Zhou Liangsheng in the beginning, much less love Zhou Liangsheng.
She just thought that Zhou Liangsheng was a very suitable candidate, and she could try spending time with him.
She was fine without him and had no intention of courting him.
If Zhou Liangsheng had told her then that he liked someone else, then she would have never continued with their rtionship.
If Zhou Liangsheng met Li Zhixiao after he started dating her and told her about it before they had gotten married
She would have been able to leave without lingering feelings.
She couldnt understand why Zhou Liangsheng would marry her when he was already dating Li Zhixiao.
Now, he had just disappointed two women.
But then, Li Zhixiao said, I was already dating him before you two met.
Song Lihua looked over at Zhou Liangsheng and said, Zhou Liangsheng, what is she talking about?!
Back when we met, your family and even you said that you were single!
He wasnt married, so he was single, Li Zhixiao sneered and said, His family looked down on my family for being too ordinary, so, they wanted to arrange a matchmaking session for him. They said that if he had insisted on marrying me, he would not get anything from the family.
Anyway, he has a younger brother. Their family is not worried about not having anyone to inherit the business, Li Zhixiao said weakly.
He told me the truth. If things have gotten to this point, how could I allow him to suffer for my sake?
However, we both love each other, and its impossible for us to separate. Therefore, we are still together. He said that he will divorce you and marry me after he inherits the family business.
And you trusted him? Song Lihua said coldly, Since he didnt marry you from the start, how could you even believe in his words?
Why wouldnt I believe him? He bought me a house and a car. He gave me money to start a cafe. He allowed me to do things I wanted to do. If he doesnt want to marry me, why would he be so generous to me? Li Zhixiao said confidently.
In addition, after you married him, he still spent the majority of his time with me. There were many times when he told you that he was working overtime or having dinners with clients, but he was actually spending time with me. He had spent more time with me than he did with you.
Song Lihua was so grossed out that she felt like puking.
Her marriage had been a lie since the beginning. It had been a mistake.
And she had been sharing her husband with someone since the very beginning.
Song Lihua wanted to puke.
So thats why you ced a curse to harm me? Song Lihua asked.
Li Zhixiaos facial expression changed. It turned out that Song Lihua had discovered the fact that she had ced a curse on thetter.
I I dont know what you are saying! Li Zhixiao quickly denied it.
I am already here. I know everything. Why are you still denying it? Song Lihua said coldly, The exorcist you hired was defeated. He has lost all his abilities and can never be an exorcist anymore.
Look. I know all of these. Song Lihua said, Im not lying to you.
Li Zhixiaos expression changed.
She then heard Song Lihua ask, Why did you curse me? Were you trying to curse me to death so that you can marry him?
Let me exin, Zhou Liangsheng said.
Since Li Zhixiao had already said everything, there was no reason for Zhou Liangsheng to keep a secret anymore.
Zhixiao identally got pregnant. Zhou Liangsheng said.
However, Zhou Liangsheng didnt know that the pregnancy was not unnned.
Li Zhixiao had done it intentionally. She had calcted everything.
Zhou Liangsheng did say that he would marry her.
However, if Zhou Liangsheng didnt divorce Song Lihua, Li Zhixiao would never feel assured.
Actually, it was just as Song Lihua had said, Li Zhixiao did not actually trust Zhou Liangsheng.
She was really insecure.
How could she feel secure when Zhou Liangsheng had only provided verbal promises so far?
Therefore, Li Zhixiao had the idea of using a kid to trap Zhou Liangsheng.
She had been with Zhou Liangsheng for so many years, and there was obviously love between them.
She loved him and was reluctant to lose him.
She had been with him for so many years and wasted so many years of her youth for him. Would she eventually end up with nothing?
What if that happened? She kept on thinking about the what-ifs.
What if Zhou Liangsheng didnt end up marrying her?
She had to find something that would guarantee that marriage.
However, if she couldnt get married to him, she could stil fight for more benefits with a child.
Even if Zhou Liangsheng didnt want to marry her, he wouldnt abandon his child, right?
And so, Li Zhixiao tried to get herself pregnant with Zhou Liangshengs child.
After Li Zhixiao had gotten pregnant, she didnt dare to dy telling the news.
If she told Zhou Liangsheng a few monthster, Zhou Liangsheng wasnt a fool, so he would have guessed that she had nned all this.
Zhou Liangsheng loved her for being pure and clean.
He had always enjoyed the memories of how their rtionship started, and those were his most beautiful memories.
To trap Zhou Liangsheng, Li Zhixiao tried her best to maintain this image and made sure that she was still making Zhou Liangsheng feel that way.
After all, she was at a disadvantage.
Song Lihua and Zhou Liangsheng were legally married.
In addition, Zhou Liangsheng couldnt always be beside her. He had to go home as well.
What if Zhou Liangshengs heart changed when he started spending more time with Song Lihua?
Therefore, Li Zhixiao knew that she had to trap Zhou Liangsheng; she must not make a wrong decision that would destroy this weak rtionship.
Chapter 3386 - This Is The Only Solution We Have
Chapter 3386: This Is The Only Solution We Have
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She had it all nned out. If she told Zhou Liangsheng right after finding out she was pregnant, it could be thought of as an idental pregnancy rather than her scheme.
She had plenty of ways to soften his heart, even if Zhou Liangsheng wanted her to have an abortion.
As expected, she had made the right choice.
After finding out, Zhou Liangshen was somewhat shocked, but he didnt mention abortion.
On the contrary, he wanted her to give birth to the baby.
This made Li Zhixiao very happy, and she had greater peace of mind.
However, she did not expect that Song Lihua would also get pregnant soon after.
So be it
A few months passed by, and Song Lihua had a medical examination and found that she was pregnant with a son.
Li Zhixiao hurriedly had Zhou Liangsheng help her connect with an obstetrician to examine her childs gender.
After finding out that she was also pregnant with a son, she let out a sigh of relief.
At least, she could still put up a fight against Song Lihua.
Unexpectedly, this was when her nightmare began.
News of this matter got out because Zhou Liangsheng used his connections to find the obstetrician.
The news reached Zhou Liangshengs parents.
At first, they were aware of Zhou Liangshengs lingering romance with Li Zhixiao, although they had already broken up.
They had simply taken on the stance of keeping one eye open and the other closed.
As long as Zhou Liangsheng was clear on what he was doing and maintained a good rtionship with Song Lihua, it didnt matter to them if he had a mistress.
After all, they were old now. They wouldnt be able to bother about Zhou Liangshengs affairs when they were no longer around in the future.
However, they had not expected to hear about Zhou Liangsheng seeking out an obstetrician to examine Li Zhixiao and find out the childs gender.
Zhou Liangshengs parents made sure to keep it a total secret from Song Lihua and then summoned Zhou Liangsheng.
Father Zhou made it clear that their family didntck a son.
Since Song Lihua was already pregnant with a son who could take over the family business, they didnt need Zhou Liangsheng to have another son outside.
Having an illegitimate son outside would make the Zhou Family unstable.
If Li Zhixiao could give birth to one child, it meant she could give birth to two or three more.
Giving birth to so many children What was she intending to do?
It was fine for Zhou Liangsheng to have a mistress.
However, the mistress was absolutely not allowed to have his children.
The Zhou Family had no intention of handing over their family business to Li Zhixiaos child.
Right from the start, they were against Li Zhixiao marrying into the family. They would never agree to it even in the future.
It wasnt as if Song Lihua was unable to give birth to a child.
So, why would they want Li Zhixiaos child?
Simultaneously, Father Zhou even told Zhou Liangsheng to quickly make Li Zhixiao get an abortion.
Song Lihua was already pregnant with a son.
As an incentive, Father Zhou gifted them a building.
However, if Li Zhixiao gave birth to the son
The building would be in the name of Song Lihuas son, and Zhou Liangsheng would get nothing.
At present, Zhou Liangsheng didnt have total power over thepany.
Father Zhou even added that if Li Zhixiao gave birth to her son, he would immediately amend his will.
He would have Song Lihuas son seed the Zhou Family, bypassing Zhou Liangsheng.
In Father Zhous opinion, Zhou Liangsheng was a dumbass.
Li Zhixiao could easily influence and lead him by the nose.
Fortunately, there was one aspect of Zhou Liangsheng that wasnt too bad. He loved money and could not give up his current lifestyle.
So, as long as Father Zhou used these things to threaten Zhou Liangsheng, thetter would choose to sacrifice Li Zhixiao without a second thought.
Back when Zhou Liangsheng got married to Song Lihua, Father Zhou used the family business to threaten him.
Zhou Liangsheng was then able to choose Song Lihua without any hesitation.
However, he did so with the intention of finding a chance to divorce Song Lihua in the future and marry Li Zhixiao.
Father Zhou found it really difficult to understand. Just what exactly was it about Li Zhixiao that made Zhou Liangsheng unable to forget about her?
In terms of appearance, Li Zhixiao wasnt as beautiful as Song Lihua.
In terms of temperament, character, poise, erudition, and experience, there was no aspect in which Li Zhixiao was as good as Song Lihua.
Yet, she was able to keep a steady hold on Zhou Liangsheng.
Simultaneously, Father Zhou muttered that this Song Lihua was useless. To think that she couldnt even tie down her husband.
Now, Father Zhou proceeded with using the family business to threaten Zhou Liangsheng.
Having been under his fathers control for half his life, Zhou Liangsheng wanted that power for himself.
How could he possibly watch the family business fall straight into the hands of his son?
Wouldnt he just be letting himself be the subject of ridicule?
Consequently, Zhou Liangsheng did not fail to meet Father Zhous expectations and decided to sacrifice Li Zhixiao for the family business.
However, Li Zhixiao was already some months into her pregnancy, so she could only go into inducedbor.
This was an extremely cruel method of abortion.
The child in Li Zhixiaos womb had already taken on a distinct shape, which meant they were killing a fetus.
Additionally, Li Zhixiao was faced with the extremely high possibility that she could be infertile after this.
She pleaded with Zhou Liangsheng sorrowfully that he should not do this.
Zhou Liangsheng analyzed the pros and cons with her.
He said that once he inherited the family business, he would immediately get a divorce and marry her. He would definitely make it up to her.
Moreover, the risk of going infertile was just a chance. It wasnt a definite thing.
Wasnt it also said that having many miscarriages would affect a womans fertility?
Yet, werent there many women who were still fertile after such a thing?
Zhou Liangsheng promised that he would definitely find an excellent hospital and an excellent doctor to handle her case.
With that, Li Zhixiao could only agree to the abortion.
The hospital Zhou Liangsheng initially sought out was Chu Tian.
However, Chu Tian refused to do it.
This was because aborting a fetus at such a stage in the pregnancy would be too cruel.
They refused to do this kind of surgery.
Consequently, Zhou Liangsheng could only find other doctors at other hospitals to do it.
Ultimately, Li Zhixiao still had to face the most painful result.
Her child died, and she would never be able to give birth to another.
Even while she was grieving for her child, Li Zhixiao worried if there was even still the possibility that Zhou Liangsheng would marry her in the future since she was now infertile.
She was no longer able to get pregnant, so what was the point of marrying her?
Song Lihua had a child, so Li Zhixiao didnt need to give birth to a child?
But why should the Zhou Familyspany be given to Song Lihuas child?!
In the future, Song Lihuas child would take over the Zhou Family. What would be left for her then?
Li Zhixiao was in extremely great pain, and Zhou Liangsheng med himself for it.
He had promised her that everything would be fine.
Yet, in the end, Li Zhixiao would never have the chance to be a mother.
Li Zhixiao found this Great Master Lu from god-knows-where and had him contain her sons soul.
Great Master Lu charged her an extremely high fee for this kind of atrocity.
Nevertheless, Li Zhixiao had garnered quite a lot of money from Zhou Liangsheng after having been with him all these years.
So, she could still afford it.
After her sons soul was contained by Great Master Lu, Li Zhixiao went to find Zhou Liangsheng.
She told him that there was now a way to bring their son back.
So, she mentioned Great Master Lu.
She said that he could send their sons soul into the body of Song Lihuas son; their son would possess thetter.
Although the appearance would change, the soul would still be their sons.
Moreover, her son had only just formed into a fetus before she went into inducedbor.
This meant his features had yet to develop, so he definitely wouldnt look the same as Song Lihuas son.
However, Great Master Lu said that after the soul in the body was changed to her sons soul, the appearance of Song Lihuas son would be influenced by the soul of Li Zhixiaos son.
Gradually, the body would look more and more like Li Zhixiaos son.
In that case, the child would totally be her son.
Zhou Liangsheng said, Xiaoxiao will never be able to give birth to a child in the future, so this was our only solution.
Chapter 3387 - With A Degenerate Like You
Chapter 3387: With A Degenerate Like You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This solution of yours means youll be taking my sons life! And making him your son instead! Song Lihua said furiously.
Ever since she discovered Zhou Liangshengs betrayal, Song Lihua never once lost herposure and maintained her calm all this time, even until just a moment ago when she heard what Li Zhixiao said.
However, it was impossible for Song Lihua to keep herposure when this matter had implicated her sons life.
Sis! Zheng Binzhou rushed to hold and support Song Lihua. Everythings fine now. They cant harm your child. But if you get angry right now, you and your child will get hurt, rather than them. For the sake of your child and yourself, you shouldnt get so worked up. Itll be bad if you experience symptoms of a miscarriage.
It will be really dangerous if you go intobor prematurely. Sis, you absolutely need to calm down! Zheng Binzhou urged.
After being reminded by Zheng Binzhou, Song Lihua hurriedly forced herself to calm down.
But how exactly was she supposed to be calm while dealing with such a matter?!
For the sake of her child, Song Lihua could only tell herself repeatedly to bear with it in order to allow herself to calm down.
However, she soon felt some pain in her belly and covered it with her hand. Her face had be pale.
Sis! Zheng Binzhous expression turned grim. Ill go call the doctor!
Xie Jiling rushed to take out a purifying talisman from her bag and stuffed it into Song Lihuas hand. Hold this!
The pain in Song Lihuas belly began to subside and eventually disappeared. She sensed that the child in her belly had stabilized.
Her initially explosive rage had quelled as well.
She had calmed downpletely.
Song Lihua looked at Xie Jiling with an amazed expression.
Xie Jiling just smiled at her.
Zheng Binzhou then said to Zhou Liangsheng, Zhou Liangsheng, are you even human?! You actually wanted to kill your own flesh and blood! You wanted my nephews life just because Li Zhixiao lost her child? Is he not even your son?
Unexpectedly, Zhou Liangsheng said shamelessly, But Xiaoxiao will never be able to give birth ever again. However, your older sisters different. She will just lose this child. She can have another in the future. Wont it be fine if I just have another child with her?
Scoundrel! Zheng Binzhou punched Zhou Liangshengs face, sending him straight to the floor.
Have another child? That child wont be this nephew of mine! You want to let an infant spirit possess my nephews body! Youre simply malicious! Zheng Binzhou got so angry that he threw another punchthis time, on the other side of Zhou Liangshengs face.
Have another child with you? You disgusting man, why should my sis have another child with you?! Zheng Binzhou raged.
Song Lihua sat on a chair with reddened eyes.
It was fortunate that her child was fine.
Zheng Binzhou was young, but he was extremely reliable at this moment.
He wanted to hit Zhou Liangsheng some more, but Ren Linna stopped him.
Its fine if you want to hit him, but dont hit him so hard. He might make you pay for damages. Its not worth it, Ren Linna said.
Thats right! Song Lihua said hurriedly. Binzhou, dont dirty your hands! This kind of personjust let him be with Li Zhixiao. Just taking one nce at him now makes me feel disgusted. When I think about how I once had a life together with him, it makes me feel extremely disgusted.
Binzhou, dont let him implicate you, Song Lihua said.
Upon seeing this, Cheng Xin and He Yuliang also hurried to help stop Zheng Binzhou.
Zheng Binzhou was panting with rage, but he still heeded everyones advice.
He stood up and withdrew his hand, hating that he could not y Zhou Liangsheng.
Yet, it was at this moment that Xie Jiling asked Zhou Liangsheng, So the two of you want to ce the spirit of that dead child into the body of this child? In that case, where have you contained that childs spirit?
Zhou Liangsheng looked at Lu Penghai unconsciously.
You should release it, Xie Jiling said.
Lu Penghai had a rather client-oriented approach.
He first looked at Li Zhixiao.
However, he saw that she was actually still hesitating at this moment.
Song Lihua already knew their intention. Furthermore, with Xie Jiling present, there was no way she would let Li Zhixiaos n happen.
Yet, Li Zhixiao was still refusing to give up.
Xie Jiling said coldly, Is your heart truly aching for your dead child?
Hes my child. Why wouldnt my heart ache? Li Zhixiao had a pained expression. Do you know how painful it was when I saw hime out? Although he was just a small little thing, he was already alive!
I could even see his facial features! But But he died just like that! My child! How could my heart not ache for him?! Li Zhixiao said while she cried.
Since your heart aches for your child, why do you want to let him turn into an infant spirit? Xie Jiling questioned coldly.
Do you not know that bing an infant spirit is a curse for him? Xie Jiling said. Initially, he could have been reincarnated immediately. He died before being born, so he wouldnt have to queue up when he entered the underworld.
Moreover, due to his tragic death, he had the chance to be born into an extremely blessed family that will treat him extremely well in his next life. He would have been born into riches and honor and have a smooth-sailing life. This would have been thepensation for his tragic death in this life.
But because you let someone imprison his soul and turn him into an infant spirit, he now carries resentment. Its impossible for him to have such a good reincarnation in the next life.
If you seeded in letting him possess that childs body This childs body isnt his in the first ce. Additionally, he frightened Song Lihua in her dreams and affected that innocent childs life. Even if your child possesses that childs body, theres a very high possibility that he will die in a miscarriage.
Because this is a vition of the heavens peace, the Mandate of Heaven wont let him be born so easily. Even if he is born, he will still have a seventy percent chance of being disabled. Mentally challenged, blind, deaf, and dumb, all four limbs atrophiedthese are possible, Xie Jiling said coldly.
You think that youre giving your child a second life. But in truth, youre giving him a second round of suffering.
Dying in childbirth put him through suffering once, but at least it was only for a short time. But if he is born, his suffering will be for a lifetime. The longer he possesses that childs body, the greater his sins will be.
Even if he is born, he will definitely have a bad ending. After he enters the underworld, his sins will be recorded in the book of life and death. Once hes in the underworld, he will be punished for each and every one of his sins. Its hard to say for sure what his incarnation in the next life will be. Its even doubtful whether he will be a human or livestock, and what sort of environment he will be reincarnated into, as all these will be decided by his sins.
Did this Great Master Lu tell you all these? Xie Jilings finger was pointing at the already powerless Lu Penghai.
Li Zhixiao looked at Lu Penghai in astonishment.
Lu Penghai truly hadnt told her all that before.
I I had no idea Lu Penghai felt very wronged.
He truly had no idea.
No one had ever sought him out to do this sort of spell, so he had no experience with it.
Moreover, he had never met anyone from the underworld, so who would he have heard about it from?
Xie Jiling let out a coldugh. Even if you didnt lose all of your ability due to the bacsh today, I wouldnt have let you continue being an exorcist. With a degenerate like you around, who knows how many innocent souls would be harmed?
Chapter 3388 - Refreshed His Perception
Chapter 3388: Refreshed His Perception
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But but since my childs soul didnt take that childs body, he didnt kill that child, then he shouldnt have any sins. He wont be punished when he leaves for the underworld, right? His next life will be good, right?
Initially, he had the purest soul, for he died before he was born. He could have naturally received the most excellent treatment. Xie Jiling said, But now, he was turned into an infant spirit by you and Lu Penghai, and he lost the qualifications to receive such treatment.
Li Zhixiao, you killed your child with your own hands. Xie Jiling stared at Li Zhixiao and said, You first killed him. Then, you caused him to lose thepensation he could have gotten.
Li Zhixiao started crying. She didnt expect she really didnt expect
I just just wanted to be his mother. I wanted him to live again. I just wanted to see him Li Zhixiao sobbed while saying.
Then why arent you letting it out now! Xie Jiling said with a strict tone.
Li Zhixiao removed the jade tablet from her neck.
Its inside Li Zhixiao handed over the jade tablet to Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling wrote something on the jade tablet with her finger.
Suddenly, a shadow started crawling outside of the jade tablet.
Everyone then saw a baby crawling on the ground.
That that is the one in my dream! Song Lihua screamed.
Maybe it was because there were a lot of people present, Song Lihua didnt feel scared at all even though the baby looked exactly the same as the baby in her nightmare.
It might have been because she heard what Xie Jiling said.
And now, she felt pity for this child.
When the baby died, its facial features were not even fully grown yet.
But now, it looked exactly the same as a newborn baby.
Xie Jiling stared at Li Zhixiao coldly and asked, Did you feed it blood?
Li Zhixiao finally confessed everything she knew. Master Lu said that we needed to strengthen him so that he will have the energy to defeat that childs soul, kick the other child away, and take over his body. So, I needed to nurture it with my blood.
He must have done great evil in his previous life to have a mother like you, Xie Jiling said coldly.
Wh why? Li Zhixiao asked nervously, Does.. that matter?
Xie Jiling was toozy to even exin it.
They then saw that the infant spirit seemed to be in pain.
Obviously, it didnt want to be trapped in that jade tablet.
It wanted to be free. It did not want to be locked up inside.
Xie Jiling stared at Li Zhixhiiao coldly and said, Now, can you see the painful expression on its face?
The baby couldnt talk. As an infant spirit, he didnt even know how to cry like ordinary babies.
However, it could crawl on the ground.
It crawled on the ground and looked up at Li Zhixiao. Tears of suffering flowed out of his eyes.
He seemed to be asking why his mom had trapped him. Why wouldnt his mom let him go free?
Li Zhixiao looked at the infant spirit with regret. Im sorry I am sorry I didnt know Im sorry
She destroyed her child.
She killed him.
She destroyed his future.
And now, she was looking at him suffer. Even though he couldnt talk, she knew that he didnt want to be trapped.
He should have left a long time ago.
Xie Jiling sighed and said to the infant spirit, You are a pitiful child. Those were not your intentions. You were being controlled.
The infant spirit crawled to Xie Jilings feet.
Xie Jiling squatted down. The infant spirit looked up and nudged her palm with his head.
It was as though she had a smell that he liked.
Xie Jiling didnt motion any incantation. She purified him with the bead bracelet.
Thankfully, the infant spirit hadnt been nurtured for too long. It didnt need too much energy to purify.
A golden beam of lightnded on the head of the infant spirit, filling its tiny body.
The infant spirits painful expression disappeared. With its eyes closed, it showed such a peaceful expression. It appeared to be veryfortable.
When the golden light disappeared, the skin on the infant spirits entire body became fair and delicate, as though the infant spirit had transformed into an actual baby.
Everyone then noticed the difference.
When the infant first appeared, it looked like an ordinary baby.
However, now that they had seen the difference, they realize that although the infant spirit previously looked the same as any other ordinary infant
Its face had previously been greyish.
And after it had been purified by the golden light, the color of its skin became normal.
It appeared as though it had be human again.
Xie Jiling then pointed at the air, and a ck hole then appeared.
Two soul reapers came out from the ck hole.
Chen Xing and the others had seen two of them before.
These werent the previous two. They werent the ones at the He Family as well.
Chen Xing and the others thought that if they could follow Xie Jiling around, they might have a chance of building a good rtionship with the workers in the underworld before they died and left for the underworld!
Lady Xie. The two soul reapers saw Xie Jiling first. They were familiar with her and greeted her amicably.
The soul reapers were chosen to work in the underworld because they had forgotten everything from their previous lives.
They had been living like this for a few hundred years. They shared no emotional bond with their descendants on earth.
To ensure that they could be unbiased when working, the memories of their previous lives had been erased.
They didnt even have a name.
They only had nicknames.
Brothers. Xie Jiling greeted with a smile.
Chen Xing and the others were watching from the side. They had seen it before.
However, they still gasped in surprise when they witnessed it again.
Xie Jiling had a very good rtionship with the officials of the underworld.
Xie Jiling held the infant spirit up like she was holding an ordinary baby.
The infant spirit looked really weak at this moment as it snuggled in Xie Jilings arms.
It clutched onto Xie Jilings clothes and looked really nervous.
Xie Jiling sighed. The infant spirit was as big as a baby.
However, it wasnt an actual baby.
Li Zhixiao had nurtured it with blood; its mind had been opened.
Since what you have done wasnt your intentions, I will help you ask the officials for mercy, said Xie Jiling.
The infant spirit grabbed her clothes tightly and showed a grateful expression.
Xie Jiling then told the two soul reapers about the infant spirit.
Help me Before Xie Jiling could finish her sentence.
One of the two soul reapers said, We got it. We will tell the Lord of Death about this and ask him to process this case with discretion.
Lu Penghai was already amazed.
This truly refreshed his perception of the world.
He wasnt someone who would lie and scam someone. He was an actual exorcist.
Whether it was during the time he was learning from his teacher in the beginning or during the time when he left and started doing it by himself
The task waspleted when the ghost was exorcized.
He had never seen soul reapers before!
Much less interact with them
Chapter 3389 - You Don’t Deserve It
Chapter 3389: You Dont Deserve It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The soul reapers might be the low-ranking soldier in the underworld, but their existence was considered superior to exorcists.
After all, the existence of the soul reapers didnt fall into the category of both human and ghost.
If they were to endure a little longer, they could be promoted to an official in the future.
If exorcists could befriend soul reapers, it would be much easier for them to do a lot of things.
However, it definitely wouldnt be that simple.
If not, Lu Penghai would have already seen soul reapers long ago.
Who would have thought that the little girl before his eyes not only had a good rtionship with the soul reaper
Based on what the soul reaper was saying, even the Lord of Death was familiar with this little girl!
What was going on?!
Hand it over to me, the soul reaper said.
Xie Jiling nodded and was about to call the infant spirit over.
Suddenly, Li Zhixiao called out loud, Wait!
Song Lihua had been seriously frightened.
But as a mother, she found out that Li Zhixiao had harmed her own child.
When Song Lihua thought about her own baby, she felt so much pity for this infant spirit.
How heartless must Li Zhixiao be not to spare even the soul of her own child!
Obviously, the infant spirit had not been in control when he appeared in her dream.
It had been controlled by someone else.
And now, Song Lihua didnt hate him at all. Instead, she felt a lot of pity for him.
Song Lihua couldnt help but say to Li Zhixiao, Jiling has talked to them and managed to ask them to give your child another chance. You have already caused him harm. Are you going to ruin this rare opportunity he has gotten? How can there be a mother like you?!
The infant spirit held onto Xie Jiling tightly as it felt nervous.
Li Zhixiao said sadly, I just wanted to hold him.
I I havent gotten the chance to hold him. I dont know if I will have the chance to do that anymore in the future. In the future In the future, he will not be my child anymore Li Zhixiao sobbed as she said, Can I Can I get onest chance to hold him?
When he reincarnated and became someone elses child, he wouldnt remember her.
Its a blessing for him to forget you, Xie Jiling said coldly, And now, you are saying that you cant bear for him to leave. If so, why did you choose to kill him when his body was already fully developed, and there was life in him? Why did you trap his soul after you chose to kill him?
You were able to abandon him back then, so dont act like you cant let him go now, Xie Jiling said in a hateful tone.
Li Zhixiao could not argue against what Xie Jiling said.
Li Zhixiao asked pitifully, I didnt want to do it! I am his mother! Do you really think that I wouldnt want him to live a good life? Just let me hug him onest time. I wont have any chance anymore after this.
Her child didnt even have the chance to call her mother.
Xie Jiling ignored her. She looked down at the infant spirit in her arms and asked, What do you think?
The infant spirit looked at Xie Jiling before he turned the back of his head toward Li Zhixiao.
God forgive him for not being able to see Li Zhixiao as his mother.
He had only been in her belly for a few months. He had just developed senses when he was killed, and his soul was confined.
He simply had not developed any feelings for Li Zhixiao.
He was already showing appreciation for the past months of nurture by not hating her.
Xie Jiling immediately understood what he was trying to say through his movements.
She didnt even look at Li Zhixiao as she handed over the infant spirit to the soul reaper. Remember to tell the Lord of Death properly. If you dont exin properly, I will tell him myself.
Whenever Xie Jiling ask them to do something, she would say this one instruction.
The soul reapers were already used to it.
However, they still felt gloomy whenever they heard this from her.
They immediately responded, We will tell the Lord of Death very clearly.
S, the two soul reapers held the infant spirit and left.
The ck hole closed behind them like it had never appeared before.
Zhou Liangsheng stared at all these things with a nk expression. He felt like he was in a dream.
Li Zhixiao started bawling her eyes out on the hospital bed. Why! Why wont you let me hold him?! He is my child! What right do you have to intervene?!
Because you dont deserve it! Song Lihua despised, If you didnt want to get the abortion, who could force you to do it? To put it bluntly, both of you did it for money! You were willing to sacrifice your childs life for money!
Both of you are bastards! Song Lihua cursed.
Zhou Liangsheng had killed one child and was going to kill another child.
And Li Zhixiao was willing to sacrifice her own child for benefit.
These two were bastards who do not deserve to be called humans!
You are right. When both of them reincarnate, they will not be humans anymore, said Xie Jiling.
What did you say? Li Zhixiao was surprised. When it was something that was rted to her own self, she immediately forgot about her child.
To put it bluntly, she was just selfish.
Xie Jiling thought it was fortunate that the soul reapers had already taken the infant spirit away.
If the infant spirit had to stay and watch the expression on Li Zhixiaos face, it would just cause him more sorrow.
Xie Jiling sneered and said to Li Zhixiao, I dont know if an ident will happen to Zhou Liangsheng and if he will die at a young age. These are things recorded in the book of life and death, and I cannot predict these things. Lets just say that he will live for a long time and his time for reincarnation is in the far future. Its too early to worry about that now.
However, you are different. Xie Jiling said to Li Zhixiao, You should start thinking about how you n to endure the punishment you will have to deal with when you join the underworld.
What do you mean! Li Zhixiao panicked as she stared at Xie Jiling.
You failed to curse someone and experienced bacsh, Xie Jiling said, In order to ce the curse, Lu Penghai would need something from both you and Sister Lihua, such as your hair or blood. If the curse fails, you will receive bacsh through the things that belong to you.
If not, why do you think you suddenly got admitted into this hospital? Xie Jiling stared at the machine at the side, Why did you suddenly be weak? Even the doctors cant find out why, right? You have done all kinds of tests with all kinds of instruments, right? But they still couldnt figure out why, right?
Xie Jiling turned toward Lu Penghai and said, Did you not tell her about the bacsh if the curse fails?
I did! Lu Penghai quickly said. He felt wronged. I told her everything, but she was the one who said that it was impossible for Song Lihua to know that she had been cursed. Even if she knew, it would be impossible for her to find an actual exorcist to solve her problem.
After all, exorcists were rare existences. They werent people that you could easily locate.
That was what Lu Penghai thought, and he thought he was for sure winning.
Otherwise, he wouldnt have done such a dangerous thing for money.
Then, you did this to yourself. Xie Jiling said to Li Zhixiao.
Chapter 3390 - A Dogfight
Chapter 3390: A Dogfight
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The level of bacsh you will get when the curse fails depends on the curse.
Your lifespan will be reduced in varying degrees, in units of 10 years. On top of your lifespan being reduced by at least 10 years and this number increasing by units of 10 depending on the curse, you will also lose your sense of sight, hearing, and taste. Your organs will gradually fail.
When Li Zhixiao heard what Xie Jiling said, she felt her heart ache.
Subconsciously, she ced her hand over her chest. It was just as what Xie Jiling had said. She felt her entire body aching.
The curse you ced has done more than just take someone elses life. You tried to disperse an infants spirit and steal his body, making another infant wander outside without nowhere to go, Xie Jiling said coldly.
Such curse goes against human morals and nature and will result in a very serious bacsh. Xie Jiling walked to the end of the bed and asked, Do you feel out of breath? Do you feel all your organs hurting?
Xie Jiling was right, Li Zhixiao felt that breathing was bing more and more painful for her.
She applied pressure on her chest. She was really in pain.
Not only were her organs hurting, but her skin and pores were also hurting.
Thats the bacsh, Xie Jiling said coldly, Based on the level, even the heavens had decided that your curse was too evil and was a vition of the heavens peace. This is why you are experiencing such a severe bacsh.
Then what should she do now? Zhou Liangsheng immediately asked.
What should she do? She should wait for death. Xie Jiling didnt show any pity as she said, If it happens fast, she will have one to two months left. If this progresses slowly, she will have around one to two years left. It depends on how quick her organs fail. Doctors and medicine are notpletely useless.
Although doctors wont be able to find the cause of the illness, the medication should be able to slow the progression of this illness, Xie Jiling said, Of course, I am not a doctor. I am not professional. I might not be right about this.
Anyway, it depends on your luck. However, this will cost a lot of money. Xie Jiling smiled mockingly as she stared at Zhou Liangsheng and said, It depends on whether you are willing to pay the price or not.
This would be a bottomless pit. You would basically be burning your money. Most importantly, you might not get a result even if you burn your money. You could be spending money like water flowing out with nothing in return. Xie Jiling stared at Zhou Liangsheng coldly and said, It depends on whether you are willing to do it or not.
As expected, Zhou Liangsheng hesitated.
Because ording to what Xie Jiling said, Li Zhixiao wouldnt live long anyway.
Even if they tried to keep her alive, she would not be able to escape death in the end.
In fact, he would have to spend more money if she diedter on.
Then, he might as well let her die earlier.
Song Lihua stared at Zhou Liangsheng coldly. At this moment, she saw through this man.
Li Zhixiao didnt expect Zhou Liangsheng to hesitate.
Zhou Liangsheng Li Zhixiao stared at Zhou Liangsheng in disbelief.
This was the guy she had loved and had been with for such a long time! She was even willing to be this mans mistress without an official status!
Back then, when we first got together, you said that you would be good to me for the rest of your life. Even if your family wasnt willing, you said that you would convince your family to let you marry me. But in the end, when your family threatened you with the family business, you came back and persuaded me to wait for you.
You said you had no feelings for Song Lihua and asked me to wait until you divorce her. I believed you, and I waited.
And what happened then? Song Lihua became pregnant. I became pregnant as well. You told me to give birth to the baby and that you would love me and our child. You said that you would divorce Song Lihua and give both of us a title and status so that my child can be rightfully given the surname Zhou.
I was so happy. But what happened then? Your family threatened you with your family business, and you came back to tell me to get rid of the baby. But by then, the fetus was already too big for an abortion, and abor induction was the only option.
You said that we would have another child. When you inherit your family business, you will divorce Song Lihua, and I agreed to this because of you. I aborted my child who was already that big! I watched him develop, and I watched them kill him alive.
I have abandoned my child for your sake. An induction abortion was dangerous, but you guaranteed that I would be fine. But what happened then? In the end, I would never have another child anymore.
I lost my family and killed my child for your sake. I lost my chance to be a mother. The more Li Zhixiao spoke, the more pain she felt.
However, you never fulfilled any of the promises you gave me! You made me lose everything, but you never gave me anything! Li Zhixiao said.
I should have known that the family business, money, and benefits were the most important things to you and anything that obstructed your path for more benefits would be moved to the very back. When it was me versus your benefits, I naturally became the thing you have to sacrifice.
Chapter 3391 - Sorry You Had to Witnessed Us
Chapter 3391: Sorry You Had to Witnessed Us Being Such Jokes
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Zhou Liangsheng, I sacrificed so much for you. In the end, when I am sick, and my life needs to be sustained, you arent willing to pay even a cent? Li Zhixiao said in disbelief.
She didnt expect Zhou Liangsheng to be this selfish.
How did she even fall for this selfish, cowardly, and useless thing?!
Because of what Li Zhixiao said, Zhou Liangsheng felt a little embarrassed. He responded, I didnt say that I wont save you. We have to wait until after the physical examination, right?
In addition, since she wouldnt be able to live no matter how hard they tried to save her
Why should they bother to waste the money to do so?
He didnt understand why Li Zhixiao couldnt understand such a simple thing.
Song Lihua could no longer stand looking at Zhou Liangshengs face.
Of course, Li Zhixiao did not deserve the sympathy.
Just let this be a dogfight between them.
Song Lihua then stood up and said to Zheng Binzhou and Xie Jiling, Lets go. Lets not stay here and disturb their discussion about future things.
Yes. Zheng Binzhou said it even more bluntly. He came over and supported Song Lihua. Let them fight like dogs in a dogfight.
Song Lihua smiled and rubbed her tummy as she said, When we go back, and when I talk to the family about divorcing Zhou Liangsheng, you have to speak for me.
Of course, Zheng Binzhou immediately said, No matter what, we cant let you continue staying with that bastard. Lets go back and tell the family the truth. When the elders know about this, they wont let you continue living with him.
Alright. Song Lihuas mood lightened up as she grinned.
If she hadnt seen this today, she wouldnt have thought that Zhou Liangsheng had betrayed her.
She might feel sad about it.
But now that Song Lihua saw Zhou Liangsheng and Li Zhixiao were fighting each other
She felt fortunate that she found out about the type of person Zhou Liangsheng was so early. She was already pregnant, but she had no regrets about witnessing this scene.
This was her child. Her love for this kid had nothing to do with him.
She should leave Zhou Liangsheng as soon as possible to remove Zhou Liangiashengs influence on the kid as soon as possible.
If not, with a coward and selfish father like Zhou Liangsheng, it would be hard for the kid not to be influenced.
He could sacrifice his lover of many years and his own child for the sake of benefits.
In addition, he was going to sacrifice not just one but both of his kids who were his blood and flesh.
In the future, who knew what he could sacrifice?
There was a chance that he might sacrifice her and her child for the sake of benefits in the future.
And currently, Zhou Liangshengs parents could still control him through the family business.
But even so, Zhou Liangsheng was still able to do things that defy human morals and human nature, such as taking his sons life.
If his parents were gone
Zhou Liangsheng would have been able to make decisions by himself, and no one would be able to stop him by then.
By then, what else might he do?
Just the thought of it sent chills down Song Lihuas spine.
She could only divorce him and leave him as soon as possible.
The pain and reluctance to leave because they were husband and wife didnt matter.
Song Lihua felt none of that. She just wanted to divorce Zhou Liangsheng and cut ties with him.
In Song Lihuas opinion, she felt unsafe if she continued being his wife.
She wasnt afraid that the Zhou Family might try to fight for the custody of her son.
Because of what Zhou Liangsheng had done, the Zhou Family had no right to fight for anything.
No one would believe her if she told anyone about this.
However, Song Lihua didnt need anyone to believe her.
She just needed to tell people what Zhou Liangsheng had done. Even if people wouldnt believe her, they would think that Zhou Liangsheng had gone crazy to believe in such superstition.
He ced a curse on his wife and son for the sake of his mistress.
Even if he didnt seed, it showed that he was evil.
He was also stupid.
In this era of science, a young person who had received higher education actually tried to ce a curse.
If this wasnt such a dumb move, what was?
He was a madman who relied on spells to harm his own wife and son.
Wouldnt it be worrisome if he got custody of the baby?
Even in awsuit, the judge wouldnt be on Zhou Liangshengs side.
In addition, Zhou Liangsheng was the party at fault since he cheated.
Moreover, Song Lihua did have the financial ability to raise the child.
If they were to fight for the babys custody, the judge would normally be more inclined to give the custody of the child to the mother.
And so, Song Lihua wasnt worried at all.
The entire group left the hospital.
When they were at the hospital entrance, Song Lihua thanked Xie Jiling. Xie Jiling, I am really thankful for you and the others who helped me. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for Binzhou and me.
Chen Xing and the others waved their hands, gesturing that this was nothing.
They felt quite embarrassed to witness somebody elses family affairs.
They were hoping that Zheng Binzhou wouldnt feel ufortable when they hang out with him in the future.
However, Zheng Binzhou didnt feel embarrassed at all. He remained very carefree.
My sister is right. Its all thanks to you all here. If it were just me, I wouldnt have been able to deal with them. I had confidence and courage because you all supported me, Zheng Binzhou said.
By the way, Sis. Dont forget to pay Jiling, Zheng Binzhou said, Jiling risked her life today. You saw the way Master Lu acted when he received his bacsh. If he were stronger than Jiling, Jiling would have ended up like him.
Of course, I remember. What, you think Im a swindler? Song Lihuaughed as she said.
No, Zheng Binzhou quickly exined, Sis, Jiling is my ssmate. She is only charging you two million. When she was exorcising for He Qingyang, she charged him five million.
Xie Jiling thought about it and remained quiet. She didnt tell them that the purifying talisman she had sold to He Qingyang was priced at five hundred thousand each.
The one she had just given to Song Lihua would just be a freebie.
They are exorcists. They have to take payment. I cant exin clearly, but theres karma involved. If they ept payment, they wont gain any karma. If not, it will be troublesome. Zheng Binzhou exined.
Song Lihua smacked Zheng Binzhou on the forehead and said, Enough. If you continue exining, you will make it sound like I actually dont want to pay her!
The embarrassed Song Lihua then said to Xie Jiling and the others, Sorry you had to witness us making a fool of ourselves.
Zheng Binzhou was nowpletely rxed. It was good that all this had been resolved.
Without any further dy, Song Lihuiha immediately asked Jiling for her ount number.
Xie Jiling immediately provided her Alipay ount number, which made the whole process quick and easy.
It made Song Lihiua realize that even exorcists could still keep up with the times.
After Song Lihua had transferred Xie Jiling two million, she suddenly remembered something and asked, By the way, what is that paper talisman you gave me earlier?
The purifying talisman can purify the turbid Qi within human bodies, Xie Jiling exined, When someone is under great stress and experiencing a drastic change of emotions or mind fog, that talisman can eliminate all negative emotions.
However, the purifying talismans effect doesntst very long. The energy in the talisman decreases with the usage, Xie Jiling added.
No wonder. My tummy was hurting because I felt too agitated.
Chapter 3392 - Han Zhuoling Thought He Was Going Crazy
Chapter 3392: Han Zhuoling Thought He Was Going Crazy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, after I held onto this talisman, all the negative emotions disappeared. It felt as though a refreshing stream was flowing within me. It felt reallyfortable. I became calm, Song Lihua said in surprise.
Is it really that amazing?! Chen Xing eximed in disbelief.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, This is the type of talisman I gave you guys when you guys were stressed about your exams. If any of you have difficult uing exams, I will give you more.
How much are you selling this outside? Song Lihua asked.
She then exined, I will definitely be in awsuit with the Zhou Family. I am sure I can win, but some things will inevitably make me angry. In addition, there is a chance that I will feel depressed after childbirth. Therefore, I would like to save some. Your talisman works really well.
The price depends on the buyer, Xie Jiling said, He Qingyang had bought some from me previously, and I sold it to him at a price of five hundred thousand each.
Song Lihua gasped.
She was going to divorce her husband, and she would be raising a child by herself. Although her family didnt need money, Song Lihua thought it would be better for her not to be too extravagant.
One for the price of five hundred thousand was a little too expensive.
Even Chen Xing and the others stuttered.
What.. what did you say? The talisman you gave us previously was priced at five hundred thousand? Chen Xing was so astonished.
If he had known that the talisman was that expensive, he would have sold it!
He had no idea that he once held a huge sum of five hundred thousand!
Xie Jiling nodded and said, This is the market price. You are my ssmates, so I gave it to you all as a gift. When the other students asked to buy this, I charged them three thousand per piece. However, the ones that cost three thousand are low-ranking purifying talismans. Of course, since you are just dealing with exams, you dont need a very high-ranking talisman. A basic one is good enough.
However, even so, I still need to use my mental energy to draw these talismans. I cant offer you too much. I will give you more during exams, exined Xie Jiling.
Just in case they actually thought that these talismans were asmon as cabbages.
Xie Jiling knew that Song Lihua wanted to buy. So, she said, Since you just need talismans thatll help with your mood, you dont need high-ranking purifying talismans. The basic ones, like what I gave them would suffice. I will charge you the same price I charge the other studentsthree thousand a piece.
Song Lihua was not someone who had no understanding ofmon courtesy.
She knew that Xie Jiling charged the ssmates 3000 per piece because most of the students at the school were from ordinary families. The rich students were only a handful.
To those students, the price of 3000 per piece wasnt cheap at all.
There was a reason why she didnt price the talisman ording to the customers social status at school.
It was because everyone at school was a student and should be treated equally.
If she actually started charging them differently, how would those students interact with each other?
Considering that the high-ranking purifying talisman was priced at five hundred thousand per piece, it was obvious.
Even the basic ones that Xie Jiling had mentioned would not be cheap when sold to outsiders.
Xie Jiling was just doing Song Lihua a favor.
Immediately, Song Lihua bought 10 pieces.
I dont have so many with me right now. Xie Jiling took out two ready-made pieces and said, You can take these first. I will ask Zheng Binzhou to bring more to you when I am done drawing.
Alright. Song Lihui smiled and said, We will be leaving first. We still have a lot to deal with.
Song Lihua had been tortured for a long time and was still not doing well, physically.
Even with her big belly, she looked like she could be struck down by the wind.
But obviously, she was emanating a different type of energy when the issue was resolved.
Although she was still very skinny, her eyes were sparkling, and her face was glowing red with joy.
She was no longer anxious and no longer appear depressed.
I have learned something today, Kuang Xiaorou said, I didnt expect the things that I have seen on The Strange Tales to be real and that we actually witnessed it.
Are you all scared? Xie Jiling grinned and asked.
With you here, of course, we arent scared. Youre too powerful, Feng Yaqing said, If this happens again in the future and conditions allow, you have to bring us along with you.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
It wont be this easy every time. It can be dangerous, too, Xie Jiling said.
If its too dangerous, we wont be going. We would be causing you trouble if we went, but if you think its an easy task, bring us along so we can learn more, Kuang Xiaorou said.
Sure. Xie Jiling nodded.
Young people today loved seeking thrills.
They were willing to go to buildings known to be haunted.
And even when they knew that they would be able to see ghosts, they werent scared at all.
However, at least they knew to seek Xie Jiling for help.
Xie Jiling could then choose some tasks that werent dangerous and allow them toe along.
Just in case they went by themselves on a thrill-seeking journey due to curiosity and actually got into danger. By then, it would be toote for any regrets.
Therefore, Xie Jiling agreed.
Xie Jilings life then became peaceful again.
As Lu Mans due date approached, Han Zhuoli stopped going to the office.
He stayed beside Lu Man, just in case Lu Man would give birth all of a sudden and he couldnt make it since he was in the office.
Lu Man had already moved into the VIP suite at Chu Tian Hospital and was very much prepared.
Han Zhuoli had handed over all his work to Han Zhuoling.
He wasnt going on business trips, and he wasnt going to the office.
Han Zhuolings office was piled up with work, and he was very stressed.
Initially, considering Han Zhuolings workload in the past, this amount of workload was nothing.
However, ever since Han Zhuoling stopped being a workaholic and rested for a long time, he couldnt get used to suddenly having such a heavy workload.
However, Lu Man was giving birth soon.
He understood and could only gnash his teeth and bear the responsibility.
In the future, when Shi Xiaoya gave birth, Han Zhuoling would reasonably hand over all his work to Han Zhuoli.
However, when Han Zhuoling thought about how he would have to do work for his unfortunate little brother Han Zhuoli when Lu Man had yet to give birth.
When Lu Man gave birth to the child, Han Zhuoli would say that he would have to go on paternity leave with Lu Man.
How could Han Zhuoling endure this?
Knowing that Han Zhuoli would be taking a break for several months, Han Zhuoling felt that he was going crazy.
And now, Han Zhuoling was just counting the days for Han Zhuoli.
He would be asking Han Zhuoli to pay it back when Shi Xiaoya got pregnant.
Han Zhuoling just hoped that he could drag Han Zhuofeng over here to work as well.
Unfortunately, Han Zhuofeng studied film directing.
He had no idea how to do any of the work.
Han Zhuoling regretted not asking Han Zhuofeng to learn about finance and management while Han Zhuofeng was still studying film directing.
Lu Man was staying at a suite in Chu Tian Hospital that had a kitchen as well.
All three meals of the day were nutritious pregnancy meals specially prepared by a nutritionist at Chu Tian Hospital.
However, Lu Man would still have cravings to eat something good.
The nutritious meal was nutritious, but it didnt really taste good.
The nutritionist had rationed and prepared a nutritionally bnced meal.
There were times when Lu Man would crave crayfish or spicy hot pot.
Since the food in the restaurant was very oily, spicy, and salty, Han Zhuoli didnt feel at ease letting Lu Man eat outside.
Chapter 3393 - Congratulations
Chapter 3393: Congrattions
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He then asked Auntie He to bring groceries to the hospital and cook for Lu Man alone in the kitchen.
However, as the due date approached, no matter how much Lu Man craved such food, Han Zhuoli wouldnt let her eat that kind of food anymore.
Every day, he gave her food that would build up her physical strength without causing any other health burdens.
The doctor also rmended that Lu Man should maintain her current physique.
And now, no matter how Lu Many in bed, she never feltfortable. Han Zhuoli was worried that he might push her to the side if he shared the same bed as her.
And so, he set up this smaller bed beside this big bed.
Han Zhuoli didnt dare to stay too far. He was worried that Lu Man might not be able to locate him when she needed him in the middle of the night.
And so, he had been sleeping on this smaller bed.
One day, in the middle of the night, when Lu Man was asleep, she suddenly felt intense abdominal pain.
Lu Mans sleep quality wasnt good. Even though she was wearing the bracelet Xie Jiling had given her, she still couldnt sleep well.
The bracelet could only make her feel rxed. Not only did the bracelet keep her healthy, but it also kept her two babies healthy.
However, no matter what, carrying twins would never befortable.
The burden on the body was too heavy.
She always felt restless at night.
The pain happened for just a moment. However, it immediately woke Lu Man up.
However, Lu Man endured and kept her silence.
The pain happened for a moment, and she still couldnt bear to wake Han Zhuoli up.
Han Zhuoli was now resting and keeping herpany.
However, Han Zhuoli was even more tired than her.
Especially during nighttime, Han Zhuoli didnt dare to sleep.
Lu Man realized that if she were in a little bit of pain and gasped, Han Zhuoli would wake up immediately and care for her.
And so, Lu Man held her breath. Unless it was pain from the contractions, Lu Man had no intention of waking Han Zhuoli up.
Such aches often happened as the due date approached.
Lu Man was used to it.
However, it seemed different this time.
Soon, Lu Man started hurting again.
It was almost as though the two little buddies were in a rush to get out.
Zhuoli. Lu Man had no choice but to call out to him.
Because it was really painful, she couldnt even make a louder sound.
Thankfully, Han Zhuoli was not sound asleep.
He heard it the moment Lu Man made a sound.
He almost jumped up from his bed, conveniently turned on the light, and came to Lu Mans side.
The series of movements happened all in one go. Clearly, he had done this many times and was very skilled with them already.
He could do them in just a few seconds, even with his eyes closed.
It hurts Lu Man covered her belly with her hand. With much difficulty, she tried to open her eyes slightly. Her brows were furrowed.
It was so painful that she couldnt get up from the bed.
Han Zhuoli held her hand.
Lu Man was in so much pain that she was squeezing his hand with force.
Han Zhuoli immediately pressed the bell at the side of the bed.
When the doctor arrived, Lu Mans pain had reduced.
She looked like her soul had left her body.
The doctor checked his watch and started calcting the time between each contraction.
You two. Han Zhuoli watched as Lu Man started sweating cold drops of perspiration due to the pain. He said words of threat to Lu Mans tummy, Both of you, stop it! You will get out of this tummy ording to the order we had agreed upon previously.
Get out now! Dont make mommy hurt so much. Han Zhuoli threatened.
Han Zhuoli said as he narrowed his eyes and said, Is she suddenly hurting because you two are fighting for who shoulde out first?
Suddenly, Lu Mans tummy showed no more movements.
It was as though Han Zhuoli had guessed correctly.
You two naughty kids! Han Zhuoli immediately knew he was right when he saw Lu Mans reaction.
We agreed on this! Little brother, if you dare toe out first, I will beat you up! Han Zhuoli warned.
This was his own child.
What could he do?
Aside from beating the child up, he couldnt do anything else.
However, the threat was clearly effective.
The doctor had no idea that the two babies were this intelligent.
He just thought that Han Zhuoli had turned into an idiot because he was too nervous and happy to be a father.
That was why he was threatening the child in Lu Mans womb who had no idea about anything.
This continued until almost morning when the doctor finally said, Its good enough now. We can get her in the operating room.
The operating room was prepared while Lu Man was having contractions.
And now, Lu Man was about to give birth. Her operating room was ready.
Lu Man was pushed into the operating room. Han Zhuoli wanted to go in as well.
Chu Tian Hospital did provide such a service.
They allowed the husband to enter the delivery room.
However, Lu Man didnt allow him to do that.
She was worried that childbirth might be too painful. If Han Zhuoli saw the childbirth from the side, he might get traumatized.
Therefore, no matter how Han Zhuoli tried to convince her, Lu Man wouldnt agree.
Eventually, Han Zhuoli had to yield.
Han Zhuoli still tried onest time when they were outside the operating room.
But even though Lu Man was about to give birth and her stomach was really painful, she still warned Han Zhuoli, Donte in!
At this moment, the members of the Han Family as well as Wang Juhuai and Xia Qingwei had already arrived.
When Lu Man was experiencing contractions but was not inbor
Han Zhuoli asked the doctor
The doctor said that Lu Mans current condition showed that she would probably give birth to the babies in the morning.
And so, Han Zhuoli didnt care if it was midnight. He called the family members.
He then told them that Lu Man was giving birth soon.
If he had told them after the babies were born, his parents would scold him even if it was midnight.
As expected, after Han Zhuoli called the family, the family members prepared themselves and rushed over here.
Even Han Zhuoling, who was as tired as a cow with ck circles under his eyes, came over with Shi Xiaoya.
Since Han Zhuoli had started his holiday to keep Lu Manpany, he hadnt seen Han Zhuolingtely.
However, it wasnt because Han Zhuoli didnt visit Han Zhuoling. It was because Han Zhuoling was really too busy working after Han Zhuoli had dumped all his work onto Han Zhuoling.
And now, Han Zhuoli felt a little guilty to see Han Zhuoling looking so tired.
However, even though he felt guilty, he still needed to keep Lu Manpany.
He could only ask Han Zhuoling to endure for a little longer.
Han Zhuoling saw Han Zhuolis reaction. He immediately startedughing because of his ungrateful little brother.
He gnashed his teeth and said, You better wait. When Shi Xiao is pregnant, I will get my holiday too!
Han Zhuoli was speechless.
He knew that he would have to pay this debt back one day.
Of course, brothers were meant to help each other.
Han Zhuoliughed dryly and said in a weak tone, Of course. Of course.
The moment Han Zhuoli said this, he started feeling worried for Lu Man.
However, he didnt know how Lu Man was doing in here.
In addition, he couldnt hear anything.
But soon, the door of the operating room suddenly opened.
As the door opened, they could hear the loud cries of a baby.
Two nurses came out. With a smile on their faces, each of them held a baby.
Congrattions. Mrs. Han gave birth to a girl and a boy. The girl was born first. The nurse congratted them, This is the older sister.
This is the little brother, the other nurse introduced.
Chapter 3394 - The Older Sister Is So Mature
Chapter 3394: The Older Sister Is So Mature
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuoli didnt look at the two babies. The first thing he asked was, Where is my wife?
She will be out soon, the nurse answered quickly.
They had seen people who ignored their kids and asked about their wifes condition first.
However, such people were rare.
Most people, especially the ones who had just be a dad as well as family members, would subconsciously pay attention to the kid first and ignore the mother.
There were people like Han Zhuoli, but they were rare.
And so, when the nurse saw this, she thought he was really rare.
She was a woman, too. Who wouldnt want their husband to put them first?
The woman was the one pregnant with the baby for nine months and experienced so much hardship to give birth to this baby.
The woman would definitely love the baby.
However, because of the hardship of pregnancy and childbirth, the woman would have a greater desire for her husband to give her full attention.
Both the husband and wife would pay attention to their childter on.
However, most husbands couldnt do it.
It wasnt because they didnt like their wives. At this moment, they would subconsciously pay attention to the child who had just arrived.
After the nurse said that, Lu Man was pushed out of the delivery room.
Lu Man was still lying down, but she was quite energetic.
She saw that Han Zhuoli was not holding the baby.
One of the two babies was being held by Old Mrs. Han. The other one was in Xia Qingweis arms.
As for Han Zhuoli, he stretched his neck out and kept looking into the operating room.
When he saw that Lu Man was out, he immediately came over.
Lu Man held Han Zhuolis hand and said, Your words must have been effective. Those two youngsters did really well. I gave birth to them not long after I went into the delivery room. Even the doctor said that such a smooth delivery only happens at most once a year.
It hadnt even been more than 30 minutes since she entered the operating room.
In addition, I didnt use much strength. So, I still have a lot of strength left, and Im very much wide awake. Lu Man grinned as she said.
Although she hadnt slept for a night, she felt really energetic. Even if he asked her to sleep, she wouldnt be able to fall asleep.
Everyone then went back to the room together.
Thankfully, Lu Mans room was very big. Therefore, even with so many people present, it didnt feel crowded.
After Han Zhuoli was certain that Lu Man was doing fine and that the childbirth process wasnt difficult for her, he felt more at ease.
Knowing that the two kids had followed his orders, Han Zhuoli felt really happy.
He walked to Xia Qingwei and stared at his son, saying, You two did a good job.
The little guy obeyed and did not fight with his sister.
The elder sister and the little brother came into this world without any difficulty.
Han Zhuoli thought that he should say some words of praise to his youngest son.
The little guy had yet to open his eyes. When he heard what Han Zhuoli said, his hand moved.
It was almost as though he was responding that he had heard Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli then went to take a look at the elder sister.
The elder sister was sleepingfortably in Old Mrs. Hans arms.
Han Zhuoli nodded and praised. The elder sister is so mature.
Everyone:
They were sleeping because they were just born. A baby this small would spend most of its time sleeping.
Xia Qingwei smiled and asked, Have you thought of a name for them?
We have the names ready. Man Man and I came up with the names. Han Zhuoli said, The character for their generation would be Lin. So, the elder sister will be named Han Linxun and the younger brother will be named Han Linzhe.
Han Zhuoli wrote down the names of his daughter and son.
Oh. So they will be Little Linxun and Little Linzhe in the future, Old Mrs. Han said happily.
Initially, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man wanted the grandparents to name the kids.
However, the grandparents told them to name their own kids.
The grandparents knew that Han Zhuoli and Lu Man would definitely want to be the ones to name their own kids.
Even if they have to struggle to think of a good name for their child, it was a kind of happiness.
What about a nickname? Did you think of a nickname? Shen Nuo asked.
At t this moment, Xia Qingwei handed Little Linzhe over to Shen Nuo.
Shen Nuo was someone who really liked kids. Unfortunately, there were only two. Old Mrs. Han was holding one, and Xia Qingwei was holding the other.
She felt embarrassed to ask either one of them for a chance to hold the baby and could only watch from the side.
So, when Xia Qingwei handed her the baby, she quickly took the chance and held the baby.
The two babies were sound asleep.
Lu Man then said, We were already struggling to think of a name for them, so we didnt get a chance toe up with a nickname.
In addition, considering the temper of these two babies, they didnt know if the babies would like the fun nicknames they would have given them.
Lu Man wanted to give them the nicknames Dada and Naonao which meant fighting and quarreling.
However, Han Zhuoli said that if the two babies were given these nicknames, they might actually start quarreling and fighting.
And so, Lu Man gave up this idea.
And so, the two kids were not given a nickname.
However, it wasnt that they must have a nickname.
Since Han Zhuoli and Lu Man couldnt think of one, they decided to just call them Xunxun and Zhezhe.
After a while, the nurse came in to get the babies to drink some milk from the mother.
And so, the others all left the room.
Han Zhuoli was the only one left to stay and help.
Shi Xiaoya looked at the two babies and felt really jealous.
She rubbed her belly and whispered to Han Zhuoling, We should have a baby soon.
Although she whispered, Lin Liye still heard her.
Lin Liye quickly pricked her ears at the side.
She had never urged them to have a kid because she didnt want to stress Shi Xiaoya out.
However, she was honestly worried.
After all, Han Zhuoling was old.
But then, Han Zhuoling said, Theres no rush. We will talk about this after the wedding.
If you get pregnant too early, it will be very difficult for you to attend a wedding with a pregnant belly, and the wedding dress wont look good on you.
Every bride wanted to look like a thin and beautiful princess while wearing their wedding dress.
If you get pregnant when its close to our wedding date, it will be too tiring for you during the wedding. It wouldnt be good if you hurt yourself because of that. Han Zhuoling said, Therefore, to be safe, we will n our pregnancy after the wedding.
Shi Xiaoya said this because Han Zhuoling insisted on using protective measures.
Shi Xiaoya wanted to be pregnant with his child.
After all, Han Zhuoling was old.
Both the mother-inw and the daughter-inw had thought of the same thing.
Han Zhuoling was the only one who thought he was young and healthy. He didnt think he was old at all.
Lin Liye then found out that it was Han Zhuoling who refused.
However, he was very considerate, and his reasoning made sense.
If they did it in a rush and got pregnant before the wedding, it would be problematic.
If something bad happened, then it would be toote for any regrets.
Dont worry. The wedding is next month. Its really soon, Han Zhuoling whispered.
Shi Xiaoya held Han Zhuolings arm and nodded obediently.
Lin Liye thought to herself. Why did her daughter-inw just obey her son like that?
She was such an idiot!
Shi Xiaoya shouldnt be following Han Zhuolings lead like that!
What if she got taken advantage of in the future?
When Lu Man was done feeding the babies in the room
Everyone went back and looked at the two babies who had been fed and were sound asleep.
Chapter 3395 - When Are You Joining?
Chapter 3395: When Are You Joining?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They stayed up for an entire night.
They were excited but slightly tired.
Han Zhuoling still had to go to the office.
So, everyone left first.
Han Zhuoling went back home to get some sleep, even if it would be just a few hours of rest.
Shi Xiaoya drove, allowing Han Zhuoling to rest in the car.
Han Zhuoling was so tired recently, and Shi Xiaoya felt so bad for him.
She genuinely hoped that Han Zhuolis maternity leave would end soon.
In the hospital room, Lu Man was tired as well.
She had given birth to the babies faster than others, but she still couldnt handle not sleeping for the entire night.
Before she slept, Lu Man was wondering if she had given birth to the kids so quickly because of the bracelet Xie Jiling had given her.
Her body was very well nurtured by the bracelet, even the childbirth process went smoothly.
Han Zhuoli held Lu Man to sleep. Before Lu Man fell asleep, she mumbled and told Han Zhuoli about this.
We need to thank Xie Jiling. Lu Man mumbled and fell asleep.
Xie Jiling obviously knew that Lu Man had given birth.
However, Xie Jiling knew that many of Lu Mans rtives and friends would be visiting Lu Man in the hospital since Lu Man had just given birth.
The members of the eight great families would definitely be there during the first few days.
So, Xie Jiling didnt join them.
When Lu Man moved to Chu Tian Confinement Center, which was next to Chu Tian Hospital.
Lu Mans close friends and families had already visited, allowing Lu Man to finally get some rest.
Xie Jiling then came over.
The two babiesid in their cribs.
The cribs were next to Lu Mans bed. Lu Man could see them by just ncing up, so it was really convenient.
When Xie Jiling came over, she saw the tiny jade locks she had given them on the two babies necks.
Lu Man told Xie Jiliing that she had put the ne on them immediately after delivery when they were cleaned and dressed.
Babies were easily frightened creatures. Lu Man was hoping that the two jade locks could help protect them.
The two babies were sound asleep.
When Xie Jiling came over, the two babies had just been fed.
The two would fall asleep after being fed, and they were rarely awake.
They wouldnt wake up even if there were visitors.
Previously, there were several groups from the eight great families who came to visit Lu Man.
Even when everyone surrounded the two babies and watched the two babies
The two babies remained sound asleep without being stressed.
However, unexpected, when Xie Jiling walked to the crib and looked at them
They suddenly opened their eyes for some reason.
They stared at Xie Jiling with their big eyes.
Logically speaking, newborn babies were unable to see people.
However, the two were staring at Xie Jiling as if they could see her.
Xie Jiling thenughed and said, Sis, they are very in touch with the spirit.
What? Lu Man asked curiously.
They can sense something different about me, Xie Jiling said, Newborn babies are unable to see this, but they are able to sense the waves of my energy.
Lu Man was surprised and asked, Could they be exorcists like you?
Not necessarily, Xie Jiling exined, Because babies are more likely to see what ordinary people are unable to see. Therefore, its easier for them to detect the waves of my energy than other ordinary people.
As the babies grow older, their ability to see those waves of energy would disappear. Maybe when they grow older, they will not be able to sense the waves of my energy anymore. However, I cant say for sure, added Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling yed with the two babies and said, The jade locks I gave them should be able to protect them from being affected by those things. Those things will not be able to get close to them. It will be like a protectiveyer that will block them out of the two babies vision.
This way, they will not be able to see those things and will not be frightened. When they grow older and cannot see those things anymore, it will be even better. The jade locks can protect them anyway, Xie Jiling said.
Lu Man smiled and said, Do you want to hold them? Since they can sense your energy, would you like them to touch your aura as well?
Lu Man made it sound as though the babies would be touching a godly auraing from Xie Jiling.
Hearing this, Xie Jiling blushed.
They are too tiny. I dont dare to hold them. Xie Jiling had no experience holding a child.
The Xie Family was a big family, and there were many newborn babies.
However, Xie Jiling was usually busy with school and learning skills rted to exorcism.
She had very limited time.
Whenever there were newborn babies in the family, she would visit with the elders.
With the elders present, she had obviously never gotten the chance to hold a baby.
After that, she had to continue studying.
Whenever she could rest, the baby had already grown up.
So, Xie Jiling had never held a baby this tiny.
And now, she didnt dare to hold this baby even when Lu Man had given her the chance to do so.
The tiny baby looked too fragile. Their skin and bones were too soft.
Xie Jiling was worried that they would break with just a touch.
At this moment, the two babies had their eyes opened and were staring at her quietly.
For some reason, Lu Man thought that it was because these two babies couldnt stretch their hands out.
If they could do that, they would have stretched their hands out and begged Xie Jiling to hold them.
Although the two babies had yet to learn to speak and showed no expressions on their faces.
Lu Man just thought that the two babies really fancied Xie Jiling.
It was as though they knew that Xie Jiling had protected them.
While the two babies were staring intensely at Xie Jiling, Xie Jiling shook her head and said, I am not holding them. There are two. I cant just hold one of them because that would be unfair.
When Xie Jiling said this, Lu Man realized that she could sense happiness in the babies eyes, despite the fact that the two showed no expressions.
The babies seemed to be able to talk with their eyes.
Xie Jiling was surprised about this as well. Could the two babies be this well-behaved when they were so young?
Lu Man then told Xie Jiling about the story of the two in her belly.
Xie Jiling couldnt help but say, These two youngsters are not ordinary at all.
When Xie Jiling was preparing to leave, Han Zhuofeng and Shi Xiaoya came over.
Han Zhuoling had been working. Since the wedding date was approaching, Shi Xiaoya stopped working.
She was ready to join Han Zhuofengs crew after the wedding.
As for the honeymoon, Han Zhuoling would be too busy to leave because Han Zhuoli would still be on maternity leave.
If Han Zhuoling requested a vacation leave and left, there would be no one left in the office.
Since they didnt have time for a honeymoon after the wedding as Han Zhuoling would be busy, Shi Xiaoya decided to just join the film crew.
Han Zhuofeng came in like a fiery breeze. He asked, Second Sister-inw, Eldest Sister-inw will be joining the crew after the wedding. When are you joining us?
Theres no rush. Cant I go when we have to film my scenes? Lu Man said to Han Zhuofeng, I still need to feed the baby. It wouldnt be convenient for me if I left too soon.
Chapter 3396 - Preparation Finalized
Chapter 3396: Preparation Finalized
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You are filming in B City, right? Can you just give me an early notice when we have to film my scenes? I will just film ande back here. I wont be staying on set. Lu Man started discussing with Han Zhuofeng.
The two babies were still really too young. They still had to be breastfed.
Lu Man intended to breastfeed the babies. If she would stay on set, she would not be able to feed the two babies milk. Moreover, her breast would engorge, and it would be really awkward.
Lu Man was not going to be the lead actress anyway. She had to participate in this filming to support Han Zhuofeng. In a situation like this, she could only do this to have a bnced schedule.
Oh no. I forgot about this. Han Zhuofengmented, feeling annoyed at himself. He quickly said to Lu Man, I am sorry. That was careless of me. I forgot about this.
You definitely cant stay on set. Han Zhuofeng nodded and said, We will just do as you said. We wont film the scenes ording to the order in the script. I will try to space out the dates for your scenes so that you wontget too tired.
Alright. Lu Man happily agreed.
Xie Jiling was in the room. She minimized her presence while they were talking.
Han Zhuofeng hade in so quickly that Lu Man didnt even get the chance to introduce Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng did not know Xie Jiling at all.
So, Lu Man quickly introduced, I havent introduced you. This is Xie Jiling. She is like a sister of mine. She is now studying at the University of B City.
As for Xie Jilings identity as an exorcist, Lu Man did not mention that to Han Zhuofeng in the introduction.
She didnt know what Han Zhuofengs opinion was regarding these things.
She didnt know if Han Zhuofeng would believe in these things or if Han Zhuofeng would think that exorcism was just a scam.
If Han Zhuofeng didnt believe in it and Lu Man had introduced Xie Jiling as an exorcist, Han Zhuofeng would then think that Xie Jiling was a liar. What if he would have a bad impression of Xie Jiling?
As such, Lu Man didnt say anything.
Moreover, very few people would believe and ept this unless they had personally experienced it.
Hello. Hello, Han Zhuofeng quickly said to Xie Jiling, My name is Han Zhuofeng, and I am the third son of the Han Family. I am older than you.
Xie Jiling didnt expect Han Zhuofeng to behave this way.
I can tell, Xie Jiling said with a smile.
While Han Zhuofeng was talking to Lu Man, Xie Jiling had already guessed Han Zhuofengs identity through their conversation.
When Xie Jiling saw that Lu Mans family was here, she said, I have to go back to school. Sis, I will visit you when you are discharged.
Its lunchtime. Why dont you stay and eat lunch together with me? Lu Man quickly said, The confinement center provides postpartum meals and normal meals as well. Since Zhuofeng and Xiaoya are here, lets eat lunch together.
Xie Jiling was a very lively person. She wouldnt feel embarrassed because she was in the midst of strangers.
Yeah! Shi Xiaoya said, You cant leave because we are here!
Shi Xiaoya had never met Xie Jiling before. However, there was something weird about the vibe and the feeling that someone would give you when you meet them for the first time.
This was especially true for girls.
Despite not knowing them at all, they could instinctively dislike someone just by meeting them.
There were some others whose vibe matched yours, and your first impression of them was positive despite the fact that you were unfamiliar with them.
Shi Xiaoyas interaction with Xie Jiling was obviously thetter.
Alright then. Xie Jiling smiled and nodded.
Lu Man was staying in a suite at the confinement center.
There was a kitchen outside. However, a nutritionist at the confinement center was especially nning Lu Mans meal.
The kitchen was normally used by Auntie He to make food for Han Zhuoli.
When Auntie He heard that Shi Xiaoya and the others were staying, she immediately went to prepare food in the kitchen.
She only prepared groceries for Han Zhuoli alone, so now, there werent enough groceries.
As such, Auntie He quickly ordered some vegetables from the restaurant in the confinement center.
Although Lu Man couldnt eat with them, she sat beside them and ate her postpartum meals.
By the way, have you finalized the preparations for the film production? Lu Man asked.
The money that my two elder brothers, grandparents, second aunt, and mom gave me really helped, When Han Zhuofeng said with so much energy.
Initially, I didnt have money to buy a high-quality setup. But I was able to make the purchase, and we will be filming with this IMAX 3D equipment so that we dont have to convert it to a 3D modelter on. This can upgrade the CGI in our film to the highest quality.
After the Spring Festival, I contacted Brother Xiao Cai and studied the CGI and VFX in the original film with another designer. We designed a few versions of the future technology. Brother Xiao Cai then discussed with his team the possibility of making an exact copy of these future technology designs in the film. And now, we have confirmed the production of at least eighty percent of the future technology designs and the VFX team is now making 3D models of those.
We contacted the film site, and we will be using the studio previously used by Director Wu. Most of the scenes will be filmed indoors. They are assembling the indoor settings and setting up the studio. As for the scenes filmed outside, I n to shoot the scene at the chosen location if possible. If they are post-disaster scenes, which are impossible to film outside, we will do it with VFX and CGI.
Brother Xiao Cai told me that hispany has technical skills on par with the technical skills of the four biggest VFXpanies in the world. Even if the scenes were filmed and made through special effects, they will look very believable. However, it would cost more to do this than to film at the actual location.
The production teams that chose to film indoors to save money were using extremely cheap special effects.
Obviously, cheap special effects would be cheaper than filming the scene at the location itself.
After all, to film a scene at the chosen location, you would need to discuss it with the local authorities andpensate the local residents.
You would need to pay for the entire teams travel expenses.
As such, the cheap-looking special effects would be much cheaper than filming at the chosen location.
However, if the director wanted the result to look as real as possible like what Wei Wucai had made If the director wanted the viewers to think that the film was shot at the chosen location
That would cost much more.
However, Han Zhuofeng was not scared at all since he had the money.
He could save up money by cutting the cost of hiring actors. He could hire skilled actors and actresses who wouldnt be too expensive.
He could hire one or two that would help boost the poprity of this movie.
This way, he would be able to save a lot of money.
The money saved could then be used for the production of good special effects.
Many of our models were made at a ratio of 1 to 1. When they make the special effects, the result will look more realistic, Han Zhuofeng said, To be honest, I did some calctions, and the fees for the cast members turned out to be not that expensive, especially considering that you and Zhiqing gave me a huge discount. The majority of the budget was used on those things instead.
If the result turns out good, the money was well spent, Lu Man said.
She didnt say anything else.
The VFX of a movie was very important.
However, the storytelling skill of a director was equally important.
There were too many movies with good special effects. However, people were no longer satisfied with just watching the special effects in a movie.
Chapter 3397 - The Wedding
Chapter 3397: The Wedding
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Speaking ofputer-generated effects, werent there plenty of Hollywood blockbusters using them?
The audience wanted to see such films with good stories.
At the least, they wanted films with smooth CGI, good pacing, and the ability to convey a clear storyline.
Now, there were many special effects blockbuster movies. Most of them had an adequate level of CGI, but the storytelling was so poor the plot didnt make sense.
If the storytelling were done well, Han Zhuofengs film would be set.
However, Lu Man didnt talk much about these.
Moreover, Han Zhuofeng did his studies specializing in directing, and he apanied many famous directors and meticulously studied directing from them. It was impossible that he didnt know about these things.
Since Han Zhuofeng was a specialist, Lu Man wouldnt pointlessly give advice.
We will begin filming officially next month. When the timees, well let the cast members with avability in their schedules enter the set and film first, Han Zhuofeng said. But before we begin filming, we need to make an offering.
Lu Man was surprised. You believe in this sort of thing?
She thought that Han Zhuofeng, an energetic youth from the modern age of science and technology, wouldnt believe in these sorts of things.
I dont really believe in it, but its a tradition, so I think we should respect it, Han Zhuofeng said while scratching his head.
This tradition of conducting a ceremony to give offerings to the deities before starting the filming
It was to pray for the sess of the film.
For some reason, many rumors of supernatural encounters always emerged from film sets.
Although Han Zhuofeng had any supernatural encounters, there were ample legends about this kind of thing in the entertainment industry.
So, the ceremony was also to pray for the protection of the deities in hope that they would not encounter anything supernatural.
Simultaneously, they were letting the local ghosts know that the crew would be disturbing them for a while, but they would leave after filming.
It was to ask the ghosts not to meet the crew in person if their area was disturbed and to please excuse them.
Additionally, they would pray that there wouldnt be any idents during the filming process which may result in injuries or even death.
Han Zhuofeng didnt know if praying like this would even work.
However, since even the more senior big-named directors often did it, he would do the same.
Otherwise, it would leave the cast and crew uneasy.
It is indeed better to respect it, Lu Man said with a nod. She had personally experienced supernatural encounters in the past, so she didnt disy the same skepticism as Han Zhuofeng.
Moreover, it would be best if youre more sincere about it. Regardless of whether you believe in it or not, its always good to be more sincere, Lu Man advised.
Han Zhuofeng said with a surprised smile, Second Sister-inw, I didnt think you believed in this sort of thing.
Lu Man didnt know how to exin it to him.
Should she say that she had encountered a ghost before?
Or should she mention how she was almost harmed by Lu Qi in the past?
She hadnt actually seen Lu Qis ghost.
However, she believed Xie Jilings words with absolute certainty.
Thats right. I believe in it. So, every time before filming, I will always pray sincerely, Lu Man said. However, if anything strange really happens on the set, youd better not keep it a secret from me.
Dont worry. Even if there truly is such a thing, I cant be so unlucky as to encounter one, right? Han Zhuofeng still wasnt taking it seriously. Furthermore, Ive been on so many sets, and so have all of you. We have honestly never encountered anything supernatural.
Thats true. Shi Xiaoya nodded.
However, she treated this matter with more seriousness than Han Zhuofeng, who didnt think anything of it.
She had never encountered anything supernatural before, but she still believed they existed.
It wasnt to the extent of believing in ghosts and demons.
But Shi Xiaoya very much believed in supernatural happenings.
However, even Lu Man felt that Han Zhuofeng wouldnt be so unlucky that he would encounter something supernatural just when he had just be a director, especially after all this time without such encounters.
The probability of it happening was really low.
So, Lu Man didnt say much more about it.
Right when Xie Jiling was thinking that she didnt have a courtesy gift to give to them despite meeting them the first time, she heard what Han Zhuofeng said.
From what she heard, Han Zhuofeng didnt seem to believe in these sorts of things.
However, Xie Jiling still took out two protective talismans and gifted them to Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng.
She didnt have the kind of protective bracelet Lu Man was wearing on hand.
That bracelet was truly very effective.
If the wearer encountered something supernatural, the bracelet could neutralize any damage many times.
The protective talismans, on the other hand, didnt have the same level of effectiveness and could only do it once.
This is a protective talisman. Take it, Xie Jiling said.
Han Zhuofeng and Shi Xiaoya didnt react when they saw Xie Jiling hand over the talismans. Before they even realized what they were doing
They had already epted them.
When they finally realized what had happened, they were already holding the talismans.
Although you might not really believe in this, Xie Jiling told Han Zhuofeng, You should still hold on to it. After all, a talisman wont take up much space. However, it will be best if you hang it close to your skin and leave it there.
If you put it in your pocket, youll very likely forget about it when you change clothes instead of keeping it with you. Then when your clothes get washed, the talisman will get wet, and itll be useless, Xie Jiling exhorted. So, always keep it on you. Even if you dont believe in it, it wont be too much of a hassle to keep it with you, right?
Yes, many thanks. Han Zhuofeng hung it on his neck in front of Xie Jiling.
He didnt believe in it, but he would cherish it since Xie Jiling gave it to him with good intentions.
Xie Jiling thought it was very good when she saw Han Zhuofeng cherish it despite his disbelief.
It was indeed very difficult to believe without experiencing it yourself.
There were people who would speak sarcastically and mock you because they didnt believe in those things themselves. Those people would think you were talking nonsense, so they would ridicule you.
Xie Jiling felt that it was fine if you didnt believe, but you should at least respect those who did.
Although Xie Jiling had long since gotten used to getting such negative reactions from people
She was still really happy to see Han Zhuofengs respectful response.
So, Xie Jiling added a little more, This talisman is a single-use. It can only block one attack.
If you find that this talisman is missing even one corner, you absolutely have to tell me.
A missing corner meant the resentful spirit was not strong enough or that its attacks werent powerful enough.
It could also be that its body wasnt strong or that it was just experimenting.
Regardless, if a resentful spirit could use an attack strong enough for a human to notice
It meant that person was in danger.
So, Xie Jiling gave yet another warning.
Okay. Han Zhuofeng nodded, agreeing to do what Xie Jiling said.
Yet, he didnt ask for a method to contact Xie Jiling.
It was clear that he didnt really take the matter to heart.
Xie Jiling didnt mind it either.
In any case, if something truly happened, Han Zhuofeng would be able to contact her through Lu Man.
Shi Xiaoya carefully kept away the talisman. Even though she felt like she wouldnt encounter anything supernatural, she still felt safer carrying the talisman with her.
***
In the blink of an eye, it was already time for Shi Xiaoyas wedding.
Fortunately, Lu Man was already done with the traditional Chinese one-month confinement following childbirth.
Han Zhuoling grabbed the three unmarried men, Han Zhuofeng, Zhao Gushen, and Wei Wucai, to be his best man and groomsmen.
Meanwhile, Shi Xiaoya sought out Yan Zhiqing, Guo Yujie, and Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling did not expect that Shi Xiaoya would actually ask her toe.
Actually, it was because the number of unmarried women Shi Xiaoya was close to was getting smaller and smaller.
It was unnecessary to mention Lu Man.
Fortunately, Yan Zhiqing was still unmarried for now.
Shi Xiaoya was very d that she was doing her wedding early.
If it were a bitter, Yan Zhiqing would have gotten married already.
Chapter 3398 - Excitement
Chapter 3398: Excitement
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She even called invited Guo Yujie.
She counted the people and realized that she still needed one more.
So, she remembered Xie Jiling whom she had met once.
She asked Lu Man for Xie Jilings contact information and invited Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling didnt expect Shi Xiaoya to invite her, but she thought it was fine.
If something happened at the wedding, they wouldnt have to worry if she was present.
The two kids kept Lu Man and Han Zhuoli busy to help with the wedding.
So, they just attended the wedding as guests.
They were already seated at the table for family members.
The grandparents, Wang Juhuai, and Xia Qingwei were all seated at this table.
Lin Liye and Han Dongping were at the door weing guests.
Han Xijin and Shen Nuo didnt have to wee people.
As such, the grandparents, Han Xijin, Shen Nuo, Wang Juhuai, and Xia Qingwei all took their seats really early.
They surrounded the two babies.
Lu Man handed both of her kids over to them.
She felt happy to be free.
Unfortunately, there were only two. If there were three, each of them would have been able to hold one.
However, this time, Shen Nuo and Xia Qingwei were the ones holding the babies. Old Mrs. Han couldnt hold one.
It wasnt because grandma didnt want to hold the baby. Old Mrs. Han was simply too busy getting the grandmas from other families toe and take a look at their two beautiful and smart babies.
And so, Old Mrs. Han couldnt bother to hold the two babies.
She saw Old Mrs. Wei and Old Mrs. Yan approaching.
Old Mrs. Han immediately weed them.
Are you two soon-to-be inws bing really close friends? Old Mrs. Han chuckled and asked.
Ever since Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai started dating
Old Mrs. Yan and Old Mrs. Wei had be really good friends.
They often caught up with each other every day.
No one knnew the progress of Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucais rtionship.
However, Old Mrs. Yan and Old Mrs. Wei were very obviously getting closer and closer to each other.
Old Mrs. Yan grinned as she said, People say that single girls shouldnt be bridesmaids too many times. But thankfully, Zhiqing and Xiao Cai have already gotten together. So, I am not worried.
Old Mrs. Wei was much more worried than Old Mrs. Yan.
Yan Zhiqing was young, but Wei Wucai was not young anymore!
Looking at Zhuoling and Xiaoyas wedding, I feel so jealous. We should start preparing soon, right? Old Mrs. Wei asked in a tentative manner.
Old Mrs. Yan was very cunning.
When she heard this question from Old Mrs. Wei, she immediately tossed the me back to Wei Wucai as she answered, I want that, but Xiao Cai hasnt proposed yet. Wouldnt it be too early to start preparing?
When Old Mrs. Wei heard this, she made sure to remember to go back and urge Wei Wucai to propose.
It was a pity that Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing, being the groomsman and the bridesmaid, were absent. They didnt even know that their grandmas were already plotting to start preparing for their wedding.
They have to get married soon! Old Mrs. Han realized that she didnt even have the chance to join this conversation.
It was fine if there was no chance for her to join, she could create the opportunity herself anyway.
Old Mrs. Han was really smart. She started by talking about the wedding. They should get married soon and have a chubby and fair baby!
Old Mrs. Han didnt wait for Old Mrs. Wei and Old Mrs. Yans response. She held their hands and dragged them toward the table set up for the members of the Han Family. Come. Let me show you the new members of our family! The two babies. They are chubby, soft, and cute.
Man Man was pregnant with twins. It had been really difficult for her. Thankfully, the kids did a good job. They felt bad for their mother and came out really quickly. The delivery was only about half an hour.
It was normally rare to give birth to one kid so quickly, not to mention twins.
At the same time when Old Mrs. Han said that, they arrived at the table.
Lu Man heard what Old Mrs. Han said.
The corner of Lu Mans eyes twitched uncontrobly.
The babies didnt know to care for her.
It was because Han Zhuoli had sessfully threatened the babies.
However, Old Mrs. Yan and Old Mrs. Wei believed what Old Mrs. Han said.
Old Mrs. Yan then said, Man Man is so lucky. I hope it will be this easy for Zhiqing as well. Childbirth is such a difficult and painful process, but every mother has to go through this.
Old Mrs. Wei nodded and said, Yes. It cant be helped. If not, I would have asked Xiao Cai to deliver the child for Zhiqing.
Old Mrs. Han thought to herself. Wei Wucai hasnt even proposed yet, and you two are already talking about preparing for a wedding.
But you two started talking about them having kids after walking only a few steps.
What about the wedding?
These two grandmas were a little impatient.
However, Old Mrs. Han thought that they must have said this because they felt jealous after seeing the Han Familys soft and chubby babies.
And so, they couldnt even bother to discuss wedding arrangements. Instead, they started talking about Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing having a baby.
Old Mrs. Han said, Zhuoling and Xiaoya have been using contraception because Zhuoling was worried about the wedding. If Xiaoya got pregnant, she would be too exhausted on the wedding day. If an ident happened by then, it wouldnt be good.
So, Zhuoling and Xiaoya decided to start preparing for pregnancy after the wedding. Old Mrs. Han started counting with her fingers and said, It depends on luck to get twins. You cant get pregnant with twins just because you wanted to, right?
I have it all nned out. If Xiaoya isnt pregnant with twins
Old Mrs. Wei and Old Mrs. Yan listening at the side couldnt help but secretlyin.
What do you mean by what if?
Was it that easy to have twins?
It was already a pleasant surprise for Lu Man to be pregnant with twins.
if Shi Xiaoya got pregnant with twins as well, what kind of Fengshui did the Han Family have?
After all, the Han Family didnt have the genes for twins.
Yet, Old Mrs. Han was dreaming of both her granddaughters-inw having twins.
That was quite greedy!
The two grandmas secretlyined. They then heard Old Mrs. Han say, Its fine if its just one. We have many kids in the house anyway. Each of us will be able to hold a child. Hehehehehe
Old Mrs. Yan was speechless.
Old Mrs. Wei didnt know what to say.
Initially, Old Mrs. Wei thought that despite the fact that Wei Zhiqian was still single
Wei Wucai was no longer single.
Therefore, even though she had to face Old Mrs. Han, she wouldnt be scared.
However, Old Mrs. Wei realized that she had been too naive.
Old Mrs. Hans tactics had evolved!
Aiyo! Old Mrs. Zhao is here! When Old Mrs. Wei saw Old Mrs. Zhao approaching, she felt like she saw her savior. Immediately, she pointed it out to Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mrs. Zhao had it worse than her.
At least, her grandson Wei Wucai was no longer single.
However, none of Old Mrs. Zhaos grandchildren had gotten out of that single life yet. It was truly a tragedy.
Obviously, Old Mrs. Zhao would experience more emotional damage.
As such, Old Mrs. Han saw her, she immediately waved at Old Mrs. Zhao and called her over.
Chapter 3399 - This is My Baby
Chapter 3399: This is My Baby
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Come take a look at my chubby grandson and chubby granddaughter. Old Mrs. Han quickly said.
Han Linxun, who wanted to chew on her fingers, suddenly stopped moving.
Who was her chubby granddaughter?!
She might look chubby, but she was really skinny!
Old Mrs. Zhao, Old Mrs. Wei, and Old Mrs. Yan gathered around the two babies. They loved them so much.
Old Mrs. Zhao even wanted to hold the baby. She was really envious.
While Old Mrs. Zhao was envious, she heard Old Mrs. Han say, If you like kids, you should get Xiao Shen to give you a grandchild soon.
Old Mrs. Zhao was speechless.
Old Mrs. Zhao wanted Zhao Gushen to give her a grandchild as soon as possible.
However, just because she wanted it didnt mean Zhao Gushen would be able to give her one.
This was not something she could decide on.
Of course, this was not something that Zhao Gushen alone could decide as well.
Even if Zhao Gushen wanted a child, he would need someone to birth a child with him.
That damned kid was still single. Who could he birth a child with?!
Old Mrs. Zhao felt depressed thinking about it.
Its alright. Its alright. You will get one. After the bragging, Old Mrs. Han startedforting Old Mrs. Zhao.
Xiao Shen is so good-looking. How could he not find a girlfriend? Look at Zhaoyang. He doesnt even talk, but he has a wife and child now.
Back then, we had no faith in Zhaoyang. We thought he would be thest one of the group to get out of that single life. But then, he found his significant other quicker than Zhuoli and Qian Zi!
Old Mrs. Han said, Think about it. Even Zhaoyang, whom they thought would struggle to find someone, managed to lose his status as a single man; how hard could it be for Xiao Shen?
As Old Mrs. Han uttered theseforting words to Old Mrs. Zhao, Old Mrs. Chu happened to hear the conversation.
Old Mrs. Chu felt speechless.
Had his grandson just be an example people used whenforting someone?
She saw that no one was seated at their table. She looked around and saw that all her friends had gathered around this table.
She then walked over.
But then, the moment she arrived, she heard that Chu Zhaoyang was being used as an example tofort someone.
Sure.
Old Mrs. Han wasnt wrong.
Chu Zhaoyang had been difficult.
But even the difficult one got married and became a dad.
And so, Old Mrs. Chu felt really proud as she straightened her back.
Whats going on? Are you talking about Xiao Shen? Old Mrs. Chu walked over and asked.
Yes. Yes. We are just waiting for Xiao Shen to have a chubby son, Old Mrs. Han said.
Before Old Mrs. Zhao and Old Mrs. Chu could say anything, Old Mrs. Han said, Since we are talking about a chubby kid, you shoulde and take a look at Xiao Xun and Xiao Zhe.
When they were born, they were chubby with very clear skin. Theyre so good. Old Mrs. Han immediately changed the topic back to her two grandchildren.
I dont know how they grew to look like that. Usually, newborn babies have a slightly yellow skin tone. This yellow skin tone would fade slowly, and their skin would be clearer. However, when these two babies were born, their skin tone looked clear with no hyperpigmentation nor moles on their bodies.
The grandmas thought to themselves. To Old Mrs. Han, her grandchildren clearly looked perfect.
How would the youngsters of today describe this?
Yes! Her eyes had a filter for the babies.
However, when the grandmas saw the two kids
They were shocked because the two kids did look really clean.
They couldnt see the babies abdominal areas and limbs. However, they couldnt see any ws in the areas that werent covered, such as their tiny faces and hands.
Beautiful. Old Mrs. Yan happily teased Han Linxun.
Old Mrs. Chu took a look at Han Linzhe.
At this moment, the two showed a lot of respect to the elders. They didnt sleep, and they were staring at them with their eyes wide open.
The two babies couldnt actually see anything as their range of vision was limited.
However, as they stared at people with their big and round eyes, it felt as though they could actually see.
The grandmas were all really happy.
Although Old Mrs. Chu and Old Mrs. Yan had babies in their own families as well, they didnt mind there being more babies.
And the babies in their families were already growing up.
When babies grew up and knew how to crawl and walk, they would start being naughty.
They would still be cute by then, but they wouldnt be so cute anymore when they became naughty.
Newborn babies would spend most of their time sleeping, and this would be the time when they would be the cutest.
Old Mrs. Qi came over at this time.
She just so happened to have missed out on Old Mrs. Hans bragging.
Of course, Old Mrs. Qi had specially calcted the time.
Based on Old Mrs. Qis understanding of Old Mrs. Han, Old Mrs. Qi knew that Old Mrs. Han would start bragging crazily when all her old friends arrived, and she would give them all emotional damage, especially those without chubby babies or those with grandsons who had yet to lose that single status.
So, Old Mrs. Qi didnt rush in here when she arrived. She specially went to the washroom to tidy herself up.
Old Mrs. Qi waited for about twenty minutes and guessed that Old Mrs. Han should be done with her bragging.
No matter what, could she spend a whole hour bragging?
Twenty minutes should be enough for Old Mrs. Hans bragging.
And so, Old Mrs. Qi came by.
As expected, Old Mrs. Han had just finished bragging.
Old Mrs. Qi greeted everyone and came to look at the two babies.
All the grandmas here cherished girls more than boys.
When a baby boy in the house grew older, he would be too naughty. He wouldnt be as quiet and cute as a baby girl.
The baby girl in the house would quietly y with her dolls on the carpet and braid the dolls hair.
The girl would then dress the doll in the clothes they like.
They wouldnt run and jump around like boys.
When the boys could finally crawl, you had to be careful.
It was all because in the blink of an eye, they could crawl anywhere.
Xiao Xun is such a good girl. Let me hold her. Old Mrs. Qi said.
However, before Old Mrs. Qi could even stretch her hands out, Old Mrs. Han rejected her. This is my baby. Hold your own baby.
Old Mrs. Qi was speechless.
Did Old Mrs. Han think that she was superior because she has a newborn baby?!
When she went home, she would ask Qi Chengzhi and Song Yu to give her another baby!
The grandmas joked and had fun with each other. Soon, the wedding started.
Everyone had to go back to their seats.
They went back to their tables and chatted with each other.
They didnt wait long before the music started ying.
Shi Xiaoya held Shi Guanzhongs arm and slowly stepped into the hall.
Shi Xiaoya was wearing a tube top wedding dress. The veil attached to the dress stretched all the way to the floor.
Her shoulders looked skinny and square, entuating her slender neck.
Shi Xiaoyas posture was really good as well. Her back was very straight, and her neck was like that of a swan. When she walked, she looked beautiful and elegant.
Because Shi Xiaoya had already registered her marriage legally with Han Zhuoling
Therefore, Shi Guanzhong didnt feel as sad simr to the fathers of other brides.
After all, he had been prepared for this day for a long time.
Shi Guanzhong was already used to Shi Xiaoyas identity as someones wife.
Han Zhuoling had been using contraception because he thought the wedding might make Shi Xiaoya really tired.
Otherwise, Shi Xiaoya would have already had a child by now.
Therefore, Shi Guanzhong was grinning from ear to ear as he walked. He didnt look sad at all.
He stepped in front of Han Zhuoling and quickly ced Shi Xiaoyas hand on Han Zhuolings hand.
Chapter 3400 - Start of the Film Shooting
Chapter 3400: Start of the Film Shooting
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The fathers of other brides would instruct the groom to take care of their daughters and not make their daughters suffer.
I showered my daughter with love, and she should not suffer at your hands.
I never dared to let her suffer. How dare you?
Such words were never uttered by Shi Guanzhong.
He never needed to say those words.
Shi Xiaoya had never suffered since she got together with Han Zhuoling.
Not to mention that Han Zhuoling adored her so much and showered her with so much love after they had gotten married.
Han Zhuoling supported whatever Shi Xiaoya wanted to do.
Even if Shi Xiaoya had to be away from home few months due to work, Han Zhuoling supported her without any second thoughts.
When Shi Xiaoya had to be on set, Han Zhuoling would go with her and stay on set as well.
Even if he would be more exhausted, he still wanted to stay with Shi Xiaoya.
They absolutely werent experiencing the situation of feelings fading due to the couple being distant.
Even if they might have to be apart because of work, Shi Xiaoya never worried about Han Zhuoling doing anything wrong.
After Shi Xiaoya had gotten married, she still had a career and her life was the same as before she had gotten married.
The biggest difference was that there was another person in her life that showered her with love.
If Han Zhuoling hadnt aced this, who else could have done it better than him?
In Shi Guanzhongs opinion, it would be wrong of him to still haveints when Han Zhuoling loved her daughter that much.
Action spoke louder than words, after all.
A long time before the wedding, Han Zhuoling was already very convincing.
Therefore, Shi Guanzhong didnt hesitate at all.
He gave Han Zhuoling a pat on the shoulder and went back to take his seat with a big grin on his face.
In Han Zhuolings opinion, his marriage with Shi Xiaoya was onlypleted after the wedding.
The members of the Han Family felt really emotional as they watched Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya on the stage.
Who would have expected the workaholic and listless eldest son of the Han Family to find someone he loved?
In the past, they thought that Han Zhuoling would end up living a mundane life like Xia Yixin.
There wouldnt be love. He would just have apanion.
But what is the point of a marriage like that?
If Han Zhuoling had never actually fallen in love before and had never experienced a real rtionship
Wouldnt his life be so sad?
Whenever Lin Liye thought about this, she felt bad for her eldest son.
However, she didnt expect that her son woulde to meet the love of his life.
And build a family with love.
As Lin Liye thought about this, she had no more worries.
Even if she died now, she would have no regrets.
Although Han Zhuoling was the eldest son and was the most mature and reliable
She was worried about Han Zhuoling the most.
Lin Liye wasnt worried about Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng was energetic and carefree. He loved messing around, and he knew how to say the sweetest things.
Han Zhuofeng would never let himself suffer.
However, Han Zhuoling was different.
He was too cold to himself.
Han Zhuoling had finally met someone he liked and whom he desired to share a life with.
With Shi Xiaoya around, Han Zhuoling would never be lonely.
Lin Liye felt at ease because of this.
It was already time for the groom to kiss the bride on the stage.
Because they had gotten their marriage certificate early, Shi Xiaoya felt as though they were an old couple.
But now, it felt as though they were still head over heels in love, at the honeymoon phase.
When Han Zhuoling kissed her, Shi Xiaoya felt her heart race.
It felt as though today was her first day of marriage to Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuoling let her lips go. However, he still lowered his head and touched her forehead with his forehead.
Shi Xiaoya held his face and whispered, I will be beside you for the rest of your life.
Deal. Han Zhuolings arms tightened around Shi Xiaoyas waist.
Han Zhuoling thought to himself. It was true that Shi Xiaoya could keep himpany for the rest of his life.
He was much older than her.
Women generally lived longer lives than men.
In the future, he would be the first one to pass away.
Shi Xiaoya could actually stay with him for the rest of his life.
However, because of how deep the love was, the one who left this world first would be considered the fortunate one.
This was because the person who would have to remain on earth would have to live the rest of their life in loneliness, thinking about the one they loved.
Even sons and daughters would not be able to rece the significant other.
You could say he was selfish, but he simply loved Shi Xiaoya so much that he didnt want her to marry someone else.
Even if he knew that it would be better if another person would take care of her when he died.
He still couldnt ept it.
He didnt want Shi Xiaoya to call someone else her husband or live with someone else.
Not to mention do even more intimate things with someone else.
Even if Shi Xiaoya would be old by then and would not be able to do anything
But even sleeping on the same bed, having conflicts about minor things, or nagging each other
These were all ways of showing love and happiness.
As Han Zhuoling thought about this, he felt angry and jealous.
He definitely didnt want Shi Xiaoya to do those with someone else.
And so, Han Zhuoling decided that he would live as long as he could.
He would live until Shi Xiaoya was seventy or eighty years old.
This way, Shi Xiaoya wouldnt have the energy to remarry.
Shi Xiaoya had no idea that Han Zhuoling was plotting this during such an emotional moment.
However, even if she knew, she wouldnt feel mad. Instead, she would feel happy.
Because she had no intention of marrying someone else.
Even if Han Zhuoling were gone, Shi Xiaoya would hold on to the title of Mrs. Han and never let it go.
***
Because Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling had already gotten their marriage certificate, their lives went back to normal after the wedding ended.
Because Han Zhuoli was on paternity leave, the two had no time for a honeymoon.
Half a month after the wedding ended, Shi Xiaoya joined Han Zhuofengs film crew.
Thankfully, the set was in B City.
The work that Han Zhuoling had taken over for Han Zhuoli was back on track and Han Zhuoling was no longer as busy as he had been when he first took over.
In addition, Han Zhuoling was very capable.
Therefore, even if the workload was heavy, Han Zhuoling was able to sort it out and keep a bnced schedule.
Of course, that was because Han Zhuoling was actively trying to increase his work efficiency.
Because Shi Xiaoya was on set, Han Zhuoling decided to be on set with Shi Xiaoya like how he had when Shi Xiaoya was helping with the production of the movie Left Right.
The day Shi Xiaoya went on set was the day they started filming.
On this day, the film crew and cast would have to go through a start of a film shooting ceremony to beg the gods that the filming would progress smoothly.
This was not Han Zhuofengs first time doing this. He was very familiar with the procedures.
In addition, he didnt have to prepare anything for this ceremony.
The film crew members prepared everything. Han Zhuofeng just needed to follow through with the steps of the ceremony.
Since Shi Xiaoya had already arrived, she participated the start of a film shooting ceremony with the other production crew members.
Han Zhuofeng stood in the center at the front. With a few main cast members, he took the incense sticks and bowed three times.
Then, he ced the incense stick on the incense burner.
But then, a few of the incense sticks that were burning suddenly extinguished.
Han Zhuofeng noticed that one of the three incense sticks he had lit was extinguished.
Chapter 3401 - Not Particularly Good
Chapter 3401: Not Particrly Good
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A few of the incense sticks ced by the other main cast members were extinguished as well.
Immediately, someone gasped.
Erm we must have provoked the boss in this area! The second male lead of this movie was an experienced actor named Yu Xianrao.
He was somewhat famous with good acting skills. However, his pay was low.
He was famous, but he wasnt that famous.
However, because he had been part of the entertainment industry for over twenty years, he had a lot of connections despite his poprity being average.
Many female celebrities who had just made their debut were willing to get some opportunities through him.
And he actually managed to contact the person.
Therefore, some people in the entertainment industry who werent famous were actually capable in their own ways.
This guy was able to have so many connections and such good friends because he was a very loyal person.
He had never hesitated to help anyone who asked him for help.
And that was how he built a solid social circle for himself.
He just didnt really have much self-control with girls.
The female celebrities who sought him out for help naturally needed to give him something.
However, both parties have consented to this, and no one could say anything about it.
Besides that, the most unique characteristic about Yu Xianrao was that he was rather superstitious.
Of course, many people in the entertainment industry were superstitious.
Asking a master to give them a celebrity name that would be good for their career as a celebrity was the basic thing to do.
Many people would go to countries in southeast asia to beg for a buddha amulet, and there were even more pious believers.
Yu Xianrao obviously wouldnt beg for a buddhist amulet in an southeast asia country, but he really liked studying it.
In his words, those southeast asian countries werent as peaceful as this country.
The ritual in those southeast asian countries required an offer in return for a wish. If you made a wish, you would have to pay for it.
If you couldnt pay for it, you would have to deal with very serious repercussions.
This was what a buddhist amulet symbolized.
If you got something, you were bound to lose something precious to you.
That was why even though the religion in those countries was very powerful and very effective, Yu Xianrao had never dared to do anything rted to that religion.
He preferred the peaceful and forgiving environment in his home country. On top of that, he could just study some ancient books.
And so, Yu Xianrao was considered half a fortune-teller.
He had a lot of connections because he was somewhat knowledgeable in this field.
Of course, he couldntpete with the professionals like exorcists.
However, he knew more than other people on average.
In addition, he knew some masters who were truly capable and had a good rtionship with a famous head monk.
There were often people in the entertainment industry begging him to ask for items blessed by the monk.
They would also ask him to contact the master for a fortune-telling session.
And to ask the master about things to improve in their lives.
Currently, Yu Xianrao was wearing a very thick bracelet.
People who traveled often believed in this more.
The director and film crew and cast members filming a horror movie would have a diamond sutra with them at all times.
When Han Zhuofeng heard what Yu Xianrao said, he immediately smiled bitterly and said, Teacher Yu, dont scare us.
Han Zhuofeng had hired cast members with low sries.
However, the staff members were all experienced people.
Their pay wasnt high, so their sries didnt take up too much of the budget.
As such, Han Zhuofeng had decided that he might as well hire staff members with more experience since this would make things more convenient.
The staff members with experience cared more about these things.
When they saw that the first day of the filming was not going smoothly, they appeared depressed.
They prayed that nothing bad would happen during these next few months of filming.
Teacher Yu, this isnt good? The assistant director had helped with many movies and was very experienced.
Han Zhuofeng had thought long and hard about this. He wanted someone with experience, but he didnt want someone with much experience that they would look down on him.
Since Han Zhuofeng was the third son of the Han Family, he was the director.
He was a young director without much experience.
So, he could easily get bullied.
If the assistant director thought of himself as superior and always wanted to push him down
If the assistant director always opposed Han Zhuofengs ideas and criticized him from the side, thinking that Han Zhuofeng was not good enough, that wouldnt be good.
Therefore, Han Zhuofeng worked really hard to find a self-aware assistant director with just the right amount of experience.
Although the assistant director wasnt very famous, he helped with many movies and cared a lot about superstition.
Yu Xianrao stared at Han Zhuofeng and said with much difficulty, Director Han, its not that I want to lower our morale. This situation is not really good.
However, to Han Zhuofeng, Yu Xianrao was about the same as that fortune-teller.
Even if he wasnt a fortune-teller, he was pretty much one.
Han Zhuofeng didnt believe in these things.
And so, since Yu Xianrao said that, it was hard for Han Zhuofeng to argue.
He still had to show Yu Xianrao some respect.
Then what should we do? Han Zhuofeng thought that they were just doing this as a mere formality. Who would pay attention to how the incense sticks burn?
They should just start filming after this was done. Why would they bother with this?
Even though those were Han Zhuofengs thoughts, he said, Teacher Yu, you know well about these things. What do you think we should do?
Why dont we try again? Lets be sincere this time and exin it nicely and promise not to disturb the spirits. Our staff members will be careful not to destroy anything here, Yu Xianrao said.
Han Zhuofeng said, Actually it should be fine, right? Director Wu just built this studio for his film not long ago. Director Wu had just finished filming and nothing happened to Director Wus film crew.
Prior to today, our crew has been preparing for a long time, and nothing happened. There hasnt been anything out of the ordinary. Han Zhuofeng said.
He didnt take this change seriously.
Maybe the wind blew the incense sticks out.
Or it could be that the incense wasnt burning properly.
It was already 2019! Why did they still believe in superstition?!
Stop talking! Yu Xianrao was so worried that he quickly covered Han Zhuofengs mouth. If it hears you, you will suffer!
Han Zhuofeng grunted innocently. He blinked and quickly nodded.
He indicated that he wouldnt talk about this anymore.
Yu Xianrao then released his grip.
Director Han, you cant do this. You are the director. You have to bow. If you are insincere, you will implicate all of us! Yu Xianrao said.
Han Zhuofeng thought about it and asked, I have one question.
If a persons incense stick stops burning, does that mean they are insincere? If everyones incense sticks were extinguished, does that mean everyone present is insincere? If we burnt our incense sticks again and the incense sticks were still extinguished, does that mean something?
Han Zhuofeng didnt dare to say it. He wasnt afraid. He was just scared that Yu Xianrao might think he was insincere.
Yu Xianrao was speechless.
Didnt he say that he would only ask one question?
Why did he ask so many questions?
Chapter 3402 - I am Not an Expert
Chapter 3402: I am Not an Expert
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This I am not an expert or master. I dont know the answers to your questions. Yu Xianrao felt puzzled as well. However, I am certain that if the incense sticks extinguished the second time we pray, then there is a problem.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Sure. Lets all pray sincerely. Han Zhuofeng decided not to argue about this.
We will all be careful this time and make sure that the incense sticks are lit. Han Zhuofeng instructed.
So, everyone lit their incense sticks.
They were certain that the incense sticks were lit. Then, they prayed sincerely and ced the incense sticks onto the burner.
Yu Xianrao stared at it nervously.
But not long after they ced the incense sticks, one of the incense sticks that each of them had lit was extinguished.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
This did seem eerie. It was no wonder Yu Xianrao was nervous.
Director Han, there was no wind! Yu Xianrao grabbed Han Zhuofengs arm and said, The incense stick extinguished by itself.
Han Zhuofeng sighed and said, This is just a coincidence. Teacher Yu, dont be too nervous.
But
It doesnt matter. Are we going to give up on this ce? Han Zhuofeng asked, Director Wu has already filmed in this ce without any issues. Nothing weird happened to them.
And now, are we going to scare ourselves just because of a few incense sticks? In addition, if we arent going to film here, the amount of work and money we have invested into preparing for this filming would all go to waste. Are we going to prepare everything all over again?
Its impossible for us to give up on all of that just because of such baseless suspicion, Han Zhuofeng said, Teacher Yu, I didnt create money out of thin air.
You might think that I, the third son of the Han Family, will not be short of cash. Even if that were true, my family does not respect the tradition of letting a rich familys son burn money for fun. Han Zhuofeng said, This is actually my first film, and I have put a lot of effort into it.
Because this is my first film and I didnt have any experience, Im really scared that I might make a bad film. I didnt even dare to tell my family about it. I tried to raise funds by myself, and I took out my years of savings. My family only knew that I was directing this movie when my brother found out that I was selling my car.
However, I couldnt ask the Han Corporation to invest in this movie because I wanted to film it myself. I was worried that my brothers would be under a lot of pressure if I ended up making a bad movie, said Han Zhuofeng.
The funds I have now were given to me by my family members from their personal ounts, Han Zhuofeng said, They gave me the money because they trusted me. They trusted that I was not taking this money and burning it for fun.
Yu Xianrao couldnt say anything.
A reallyrge stall was already constructed outside. Han Zhuofeng had even transformed the indoor studio into a different world.
Every scene prop was an exact 1:1 replica.
They wouldnt use the green screen if they could make a real-life model.
Han Zhuofeng wanted to make a good film. He had spent a lot of effort and money.
Yu Xianrao knew why Han Zhuofeng would hire him.
It was because his pay was cheap and he had good acting skills.
Yu Xianrao was here because he hoped to be recognized for his acting skills through his movie.
He had connections. However, he was still an actor. He wanted to prove himself as an actor.
He hade on set yesterday. With just a nce, he knew that Han Zhuofeng had spent most of the money on pre-production nning. He had put in a lot of effort.
Yu Xianrao was d that he had made the right decision.
He had read the screeny, and the screeny had kept the structural elements in the original novel and had only left out certain scenes.
After all, topress a written work into a movie, some scenes had to be omitted.
The original novel was a masterpiece. As long as the screenwriter didnt stupidly create scenes to add to this movie, the movie would be an excellent movie.
If the production of the film were good, this would be a local showpiece.
So, Yu Xianrao was very happy that he made this choice.
Even if his pay were lower, he would have a centerpiece of his career that he could show other people. He would be more popr in the future by then.
Teacher Yu, lets not scare ourselves. Lets film first. These incense sticks cant prove anything, Han Zhuofeng said, If anything weird happened, we will stop immediately. Is that okay?
Yu Xianrao nodded and said with a bitter smile, I wasnt saying that we should just abandon this whole setup. I know that is not realistic.
I am just telling you. I am just reminding you. It would be best if nothing happened. I hope nothing happens, Yu Xianrao said.
He was just hoping that Han Zhuofeng could view this as something of importance.
Okay. Han Zhuoli nodded.
When the film shooting opening ceremony ended, they didnt start filming immediately.
They only officially started in the afternoon since they prepared for the filming in the morning.
Han Zhuofeng took Shi Xiaoya around so that she could be more familiar with the set.
Although there were a lot of changes, the original structure of the building left by Wu Mosen was maintained.
The space in the building looked the same, but every area now had a different purpose.
Therefore, he still had to show Shi Xiaoya around so that she could be more familiar with things.
However, Shi Xiaoya was familiar with this ce. The areas simply had different functions.
However, Shi Xiaoya had always been a fast learner.
Shi Xiaoya didnt ask Han Zhuofeng to keep herpany after that. Instead, she asked Han Zhuofeng to get some work done.
When Shi Xiaoya thought about the incense sticks extinguishing on their own, she was creeped out.
So, she told Lu Man about this through WeChat.
This is the first time something like this has happened. When I did make-up for other movies, the celebrities would often talk about the supernatural events they have encountered or the supernatural events that someone else had encountered. I thought they were being dramatic and just exaggerating things. Although what happened to us wasnt a serious matter, it was creepy. This has never happened to me before.
She typed really slowly, but she had a lot to say.
Therefore, Shi Xiaoya just sent Lu Man a voice message.
However, even though Shi Xiaoya said that was creeped out, she wasnt really scared.
She was even thinking that she could use this supernatural event as a conversation starter and talk to people about it.
Shi Xiaoya didnt take it seriously, but Lu Man did.
When she heard what Shi Xiaoya said, she immediately sensed that something was wrong.
And so, she quickly told Xie Jiling about this.
Tell them to pay attention to their protection talisman for any changes, Xie Jiling said, If the vengeful spirit is far away, the protection talisman will show no changes. However, if the vengeful spirit approached, the protection talisman will respond. Therefore, you should ask Sister Xiaoya to pay attention to her protection talisman.
If possible, you should ask Han Zhuofeng to pay attention to his protection talisman, Xie Jiling said.
I just epted a clients request two days ago. My client is in Gui City, and the soonest I can return to B City would be tomorrow night. Just ask them to pay attention to those talismans. I will go to the set as soon as I get off the ne tomorrow night. said Xie Jiling.
Lu Man didnt expect Xie Jiling to be so busy and that Xie Jiling had already epted anothermission and had already left B City.
Chapter 3403 - A Reminder at Every Meal
Chapter 3403: A Reminder at Every Meal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
By the way, do the incense sticks extinguishing indicate that theres something weird on set? asked Lu Man.
Logically speaking, that shouldnt be the case. Based on what you said, Wu Mosen and his film crew and cast members were able to film in that location without encountering any issues. Han Zhuofeng should be fine as well. Xie Jiling was confused about this as well.
They are offering and praying to the boss in that area, which would be a vengeful spirit who has built a home in that area. If there was one, you just needed to say some nice words and pray that both parties would mind their own businesses. This is effective.
However, a vengeful spirit like that should have been deeply rooted in the ce for a long time. As such, a strange urrence like this shouldnt happen now. Xie Jiling said, There are many possible reasons. Maybe the member of a film crew or cast brought something along with them that alerted the vengeful spirit.
Some vengeful spirits have already considered an area their own territory and have a very strong sense of territorial awareness. If there was a vengeful spirit from another ce, they might think that the vengeful spirit was invading their territory and a fight might break out.
Lu Man could tell what Xie Jiling was trying to say as she asked, Are you saying that this has the highest possibility?
Xie Jiling said, Thats what I guessed. However, I know too little right now. I am not sure about the specifics. The incense sticks extinguishing cannot help me determine the vengeful spirits strength.
Are you sure its a vengeful spirit? Lu Man asked.
I am certain. Xie Jiling nodded.
However, she had no idea where the vengeful spirit wasing from.
Currently, in the entertainment industry, there was a trend of nurturing infant ghosts.
There were a few masters who had been attacked by the infant ghosts that they had nurtured.
The request that Xie Jiling had epted was to deal with an infant ghost that had turned against its owner.
Usually, an infant ghost like this was not invited through proper channels.
However, regardless of whether it had been invited properly, Xie Jiling still didnt approve of such doings.
There were people who had invited a fox spirit and were attacked.
In Xie Jilings opinion, people today were having too much fun.
They were willing to risk anything for the sake of poprity and clout.
Because this involved the entertainment industry, Xie Jiling didnt know for sure.
Maybe someone from Han Zhuofengs crew and cast had brought one of those things over to the set.
Or the vengeful spirit could just be ying a prank, and there wasnt actually an invader.
Both were possible.
Xie Jiling didnt exin the specifics since these were all conjectures.
It was useless to talk about this now.
Xie Jiling then instructed Lu Man, No matter what, you should ask them to pay attention to those things before I arrive. Its better to be more careful. Pay attention to the condition of the protection talisman and notify me if there are any changes.
Sister, you can give my phone number to Sister Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng. They can contact me if anything happens. It would take up more time if they had to go through Lu Man.
Alright. Lu Man quickly agreed.
Xie Jiling then went away to be busy with her own work.
Lu Man quickly created a group with Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng.
If anything happened, Lu Man would be able to message both of them at the same time. She wouldnt have to direct message each one of them.
Lu Man specially tagged Han Zhuofeng and instructed, Dont mute this group so that you can contact us two if anything happens.
Lu Man thought about it and added Xie Jiling to this group.
However, Xie Jiling was busy and didnt send any messages.
Thankfully, Lu Man was able to add her to the group without asking for her approval.
Lu Man then told Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuofeng what Xie Jiling told her.
Shi Xiaoya epted this very easily.
When Shi Xiaoya knew what Xie Jiling thought of this, she immediately took this really seriously as she responded, Alright. I will keep an eye on this.
Shi Xiaoya thought to herself about how she couldnt soak this protection talisman in water.
But even if she were to take a shower, she would put the protection talisman next to the bathtub to feel safe.
After being busy for a while, Han Zhuofeng finally had the time to check the group messages.
After he listened to the voice message left by Lu Man, he thought Lu Man and Xie Jiling were being a little dramatic.
This was just a small matter, but they made it sound so serious.
They were talking about vengeful spirits and infant ghosts.
It wasnt creepy to that extent.
In addition, he didnt expect Xie Jiling, a young girl, to believe in superstition.
She always talked about those things with such seriousness. She seemed to believe in these things more than Yu Xianrao.
Lu Man then said, Zhuofeng, you shouldnt doubt this. I believe it because it has happened to me. Jiling was the one who helped me resolve the issue as well. You can ask Wei Wucai. Isnt Wei Wucai working on set? You should ask him about the Xie Family and about Jiling.
Jiling travels the world representing the Xie Family. When she left the Xie Family house, she lived in the Mount Lan Compound and only left that ce when she came to B City for school. So, Wei Wucai is very familiar with these things.
Even if you dont believe those things, you shouldnt doubt the Mount Lan Compound, right? Why would the Mount Lan Compound believe in these things? Do you really think the Mount Lan Compound could be that easily fooled?
Initially, Lu Man didnt think there was a need to tell Han Zhuofeng about this.
It didnt matter if he doubted it.
But since something had happened, Lu Man felt that she couldnt keep this a secret anymore.
As expected, when the Mount Lan Compound was mentioned, Han Zhuofengs attitude became much more serious.
No scammer would dare to fool the Mount Lan Compound.
In addition, she was apparently living there.
I got it. Han Zhuofeng finally took this seriously.
Although he had never seen those things with his own eyes, and even though such things still sounded fake to him.
It was like listening to a story that didnt feel real.
However, because the Mount Lan Compound was mentioned, Han Zhuofeng then said, Alright. I will keep an eye on it.
Lu Man wasnt present so she couldnt be there to keep an eye out for them. Hence, she was worried.
She was worried that Han Zhuofeng would not take this as seriously as he should even if he now believed it slightly.
Shi Xiaoya then said, Dont worry. I will keep an eye out for him. Even if he forgets, I will make him take it out for me to see.
Shi Xiaoya had decided that whenever she had nothing to do, she would remind Han Zhuofeng to check on his protection talisman.
She would remind him at every meal.
She would remind him during the day at any time.
If it werent convenient at night, she would remind him by sending him messages.
She wasnt scared that Han Zhuofeng might respond in a perfunctory manner. She would ask him to send a video, take a picture, or do anything.
When Lu Man heard this, she felt at ease.
Han Zhuofeng wasnt with Shi Xiaoya at this moment. He was still busy.
When he had time, he checked the group chat and heard what Shi Xiaoya said and immediately started sulking.
Why did it feel like he was a kid that needed to report to his parents?
Anyway, be careful. Just wait for a day. Jiling will arrive tomorrow night. She can check things out. It would be best if its really nothing, Lu Man said.
Maybe it was because of the conversation that happened during the day. Somehow, Shi Xiaoya kept having goosebumps when it was nighttime.
Because Han Zhuoling woulde to visit Shi Xiaoya after work like usual, Shi Xiaoya had a room to herself.
Before Han Zhuoling could get there, Shi Xiaoya went to Guo Yujies room.
Yan Zhiqings assistant, Fang Qiaohan, was sharing a room with Guo Yujie.
Chapter 3404 - Scared Me to Death
Chapter 3404: Scared Me to Death
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wei Wucai very nicely saved money for Han Zhuofeng by sharing a room with Yan Zhiqing.
The two were both on set. Even if Yan Zhiqing was scared, Wei Wucai was there by herself, so it was fine.
Unlike Han Zhuofeng, Wei Wucai knew of Xie Jilings capabilities.
This happened today. After he had finished work and had gone back to the room with Yan Zhiqing at night, Wei Wucai sent Xie Jiling a text while Yan Zhiqing was taking a shower.
I knew about this. Sister Lu Man told me about it during the day. I am not in B City right now, so I will head back tomorrow night, Xie Jiling said.
As one of the leaders at the Mount Lan Compound, Wei Wucai was more aware of what Xie Jiling was capable of doing than Lu Man.
He was worried and told Xie Jiling about this.
Xie Jiling thought that there was no way she could get out of this.
When Yan Zhiqing came out of the shower, Wei Wucai went to take a shower.
Although Yan Zhiqing never took this matter seriously, Wei Wucai still took a quick five-minute shower and immediately came out to keep Yan Zhiqingpany.
He then told Yan Zhiqing about this and told Yan Zhiqing who Xie Jiling was.
As an outstanding young woman of this era who had been scientifically educated, Yan Zhiqing
Yan Zhiqing felt her worldview being challenged when she heard all these stories.
Yan Zhiqing sat on the bed and stuttered, Will will there really be ghosts?
Wei Wucai nodded, The Mount Lan Compound is like a transfer station for the members of the Xie Family leaving home. The members of the Xie Family received training since young, and they followed their elders around to exorcise spirits. But honestly speaking, besides exorcism, the young members of the Xie Family know nothing of this world.
This was because they were usually staying in the house of the Xie Family.
The servants in the house provided them with all their needs.
They didnt have to bother with those trivial matters. They were able to focus on exorcising.
So whenever they leave home, they do not know much of the outside world. Therefore, their first stop would usually be the Mount Lan Compound. While Xie Jiling was at the Mount Lan Compound, the Mount Lan Compound was helping Xie Jiling ept somemissions.
Because she doesnt know much about how the world works, a member of the Mount Lan Compound would apany her whenever she has to solve an issue. Wei Wucai said, I went with her once and saw her exorcize a spirit with my own eyes. She even has a good rtionship with the soul reapers of the underworld.
When Yan Zhiqing heard this, she thought she was listening to some stories. It felt really strange.
If it werent because of Wei Wucai saying that he had seen it with his own eyes, Yan Zhiqing would have never believed this.
Of course, she felt the same as Han Zhuofeng. Unless she had seen it with her own eyes, she doesnt actually know what it feels like.
She just trusted Wei Wucai. Since Wei Wucai said that, she believed it.
Therefore, I told Xie Jiling what happened today, but I didnt expect Lu Man to have already told Xie Jiling what had happened. Xie Jiling is apparently certain that theres something here. Wei Wucai said.
This Yan Zhiqing was so scared that she grabbed Wei Wucais clothes. They wonte looking for us, right?
I dont know. Wei Wucai smiled and said, Dont be nervous. I am here. My yang aura is very strong.
But thats a ghost. No matter how powerful you are, you cant hit it. Yan Zhiqing was so scared that her face turned pale. What if it came in here?
Wei Wucai said, We will figure it out if ites. We are only making guesses. Dont be nervous. Xie Jiling will get here tomorrow. I will ask her for a few more protection talismans to wear.
I didnt think this would ever happen to us, so I never asked her for those things. Wei Wucai said, I didnt expect that we would actually encounter one.
Wei Wucai thought that it would be best to be more careful.
In Guo Yujie and Fang Qiaohans room, Shi Xiaoya sent Han Zhuoling a text and told Han Zhuoling that she was in Guo Yujies room.
She told him the room number. She would go back to the room when Han Zhuoling arrives.
Shi Xiaoya was determined not to be left alone.
With three girls in the room, it wasnt boring.
Time passed by quickly as they gossiped about things.
Shi Xiaoya usually did makeup for celebrities, so she had seen and heard a lot of stories.
Fang Qiaohan had been around Yan Zhiqing and had personally witnessed a lot of drama.
In addition, there were a lot of dramas happening between people in her managementpany, so she had heard a lot of stories as well.
She basically exchanged information with Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya thought that her night was going fabulous.
In addition, because there were so many stories, their conversation didnt end even when Han Zhuoling arrived and was ringing the doorbell.
However, it was fine. There was still a lot of time on set. They could chat about it a little bit every day, and it wouldnt be boring.
Shi Xiaoya opened the door and finally felt a sense of relief when she saw Han Zhuoling at the door.
Although the three girls kept each otherpany, Shi Xiaoya still felt worried.
She only felt safe when Han Zhuoling arrived.
She bid Guo Yujie and Fang Qiaohan good night and went back to the room with Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling.
Because Han Zhuoling was busy working during the day.
To keep herpany at night, Han Zhuoling worked even faster during the day.
So, Shi Xiaoya didnt dare to disturb him during the day.
And now that Han Zhuoling was back, Shi Xiaoya told Han Zhuoling what had happened during the film shooting ceremony.
I was scared to death. Shi Xiaoya felt chills on the back of her neck as she talked about this.
Hearing this, Han Zhuoling quickly rubbed the back of her neck.
Actually, Shi Xiaoya was just scaring herself. The back of her neck didnt feel cold at all.
However, Han Zhuoling still covered the back of her neck with his palm.
Feeling the warmthing from his palm and knowing that the back of her neck was protected by Han Zhuoling, and being in Han Zhuolings arms, Shi Xiaoya felt as though she had nothing to fear and nothing could hurt her.
Shi Xiaoya leaned into Han Zhuolings chest and asked, Are you able to manage your work recently? Do you need to work overtime?
When Han Zhuoling heard this, he smiled.
He knew that this girl was scared.
But at the same time, she was scared of causing a dy in his workflow.
If she said she was scared and wanted him toe to keep herpany everyday
Even if he were busy, he would still put the work aside and keep herpany.
However, Shi Xiaoya didnt want to make his life difficult. So, she asked him about his work first.
Han Zhuoling gently rubbed the back of her neck, transferring heat energy from his palm to her neck and massaging the back of her neck.
Shi Xiaoya had been doing other peoples makeup and constantly needed to maintain the posture of bending down and keeping her head down for a long time. In addition, she constantly needed to lift her hand.
As such, her neck felt sore, and her shoulder was hurting as well.
This was why Han Zhuoling would give Shi Xiaoya a massage whenever she was in his arms.
Its going fine. Im slowly adjusting to the amount of workload. Im done with the work Zhuoli gave me. It doesnt take me long to finish work, and its usually done during the day. I was busy back then because Zhuoli suddenly handed over his work to me. I wasnt very familiar with what he was doing. But now, Im already familiar with his work, so things are going back to normal.
Chapter 3405 - Don’t Turn Off The Light
Chapter 3405: Dont Turn Off The Light
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because I was already very busy, I canceled all my social engagements.
Han Zhuoling said, Therefore, I cane over every day. Dont worry. It will be just like the time when you were still in Wu Mosens crew.
Hearing this, Shi Xiaoya felt really happy.
Lets not turn off the light tonight. Shi Xiaoya felt a little tired. However, after hearing the conversation between Lu Man and Xie Jiling, Shi Xiaoya thought that it wouldnt be safe to turn off the light.
Sure. Han Zhuoling agreed without any hesitation.
He could sleep with the lights on anyway.
As long as Shi Xiaoya could sleep well, everything was good.
With Han Zhuoling being there, Shi Xiaoya felt really safe. She happilyy in Han Zhuolings arms and slept.
***
At this moment, the second female lead of Han Zhuofengs movie, Xiao Fengqing, was staying in room 602.
The female lead of this movie was Yan Zhiqing. The second female lead was supposed to be Lu Man.
It wasnt because Lu Man couldnt be the female lead of this movie. Out of consideration that she had just given birth, Han Zhuofeng decided that Lu Man couldnt take on a role with too many scenes.
However, Han Zhuofeng had forgotten about the fact that Lu Man would be breastfeeding her babies.
In addition, her month of confinement would have just ended. It wouldnt be suitable for her to be too tired.
This movie has high requirements with regard to the actors physical strength.
Lu Mans month of confinement had just ended. If she had to deal with physically demanding scenes, there might be consequences.
If there were consequences, Han Zhuofeng wouldnt be able to exin himself to the other family members.
Therefore, at the veryst minute, he changed Lu Mans role and gave her a cameo role instead.
He then searched for another person to y the role of the second female lead.
And that person was Xiao Fengqing.
Xiao Fengqings ranking in the entertainment industry was slightly awkward.
She debuted as a child actress. However, her acting skill wasnt very stable. Depending on the director, she could show good acting skills at times and bad acting skills at times.
If the director were capable enough and could teach her well, she would show very good acting skills.
However, if she were to figure it out herself, she would do a bad job.
When she was a kid, the audience didnt care if her acting skills were slightly awkward.
However, it wouldnt be good if it was still the same when she was already an adult.
And this was why the audience keptining about her.
In addition, Xiao Fengqing kept sculpting her public image as a popr star and kept taking on stupid and sweet roles in stupid dramas that selected actors based solely on their poprity.
Her awkward acting skills and the awkward storyline were criticized heavily by the audience.
In summary, Xiao Fengqing just had a good-looking face.
The weird thing was that Xiao Fengqing was not crazily beautiful in the past.
However, in the eyes of ordinary people, she was good-looking. If not, she wouldnt have been able to get a role in a drama that cast actors based on their poprity.
However, in the entertainment industry, where beautifuldies were as many as the clouds in the sky, she didnt stand out in thispetition.
She wouldnt be the weakest. However, she would just be considered mediocre.
But for some reason, Xiao Fengqing started appearing prettier and prettier.
Her beauty wasnt the kind that was done through stic surgery.
If a person were to do stic surgery, no matter how crazy the reason they gave, such as the makeup style or changes in bone structures due to aging
Those reasons would all be considered fake.
People could still tell with just a nce.
However, Xiao Fengqing was different.
She didnt do stic surgery.
Her nose still looked the same.
Her eyes still looked the same.
Her mouth was still that same mouth.
Her chin was still that same chin.
She didnt even shave her jawbone to change her jawline.
Her brows had been changing with the trending makeup style these past two years, but those were her eyebrows.
But for some reason, she just started looking prettier and more attractive.
Her appearance and her expression just looked more and more charming.
Someizens suspected that she had done stic surgery to make herself look prettier and prettier.
However, stic surgery was more difficult for child actors because the audience had watched them grow up.
Everyone knew what a child actor looked like from the beginning until the end of their career.
After all, there would be many pictures of them.
You could search for so many stage photos of them online.
Therefore, someizens looked for Xiao Fengqings stage photos in the past.
TV shows today only started using filters about two years ago.
However, the TV shows in the past didnt have filters. It wouldnt make the actors skin fairer and clearer. It would show the actors actual skin color plus makeup.
If you zoomed in, you would be able to see the actors pores and ckheads.
Someizenspared the stage pictures from the past with current pictures.
Xiao Fengqing just looked fairer than before.
Her features didnt change much.
There were changes to the width of her double eyelid crease, but her eye shape remained the same. She didnt get an epicanthosty.
Her nose bridge didnt be higher. Her nose didnt be smaller. Her nose didnt look sharper.
Her jawline didnt look sharper as well.
No matter how theypared, her features and face shape looked the same.
However, the strange thing was that Xiao Fengqing just looked much better.
No one could figure out why.
Because Xiao Fengqing looked much better, she was able to get different types of roles.
In the past, she could only y the innocent-looking girl next door in dramas.
But now, she was able to take on the role of a beautiful and charming woman as well as the role of a strong female lead loved by many men.
She could y the role of a beautiful agent.
Compared to the female lead, the second female lead was more of an eye candy in Han Zhuofengs movie.
The second female lead didnt need to have really good acting skills.
In addition, Xiao Fengqings pay wasnt high. She had never been cast in a movie before so she wanted to get more experience by acting in a movie.
Xiao Fengqing was also supported by a CEO, so she was able to join the crew with investments, reducing Han Zhuofengs financial stress.
In addition, Han Zhuofeng was supported by the Han Family, so he wasnt worried that Xiao Fengqing might demand more screen time because she had invested in the movie.
That wouldnt work for Han Zhuofeng.
And so, Han Zhuofeng very happily weed Xiao Fengqing on set.
At this moment, Xiao Fengqing had just taken a shower and had changed into her pajamas. Currently, she was doing her nighttime skincare routine.
When she was done, she started admiring her own beauty in the mirror.
It was true that she was looking prettier and prettier.
However, it had nothing to do with stic surgery.
Theizens didnt know about this, but Xiao Fengqing knew.
She had invited a fox spirit.
She had gained such fame at a young age and was under a lot of stress. In addition, there were too many child actors who were trying to make a living in the entertainment industry.
In the past, child actors who didnt grow up pretty would end up not being able to stay in the entertainment industry. However, it was different now.
Today, even if child actors grew up not to be as good-looking as they had been when they had been a kid, they could change it with aesthetic medicine and technology.
In addition, there were many who had been pretty since young.
The fame they had built since young and the sense of familiarity created by constantly being in the spotlight wouldnt just disappear like the fireworks in the sky.
The marketing was done well.
Once child celebrities became old enough, they would be a strongerpetitor.
Xiao Fengqing was not the most excellent one here, so she was under a lot of pressure.
Movies often hired other people.
She couldnt win against others who normally take on simr roles as her.
As for the opportunity to be a fashion brand ambassador, brands didnt like her because she looked sweet and innocent.
This was especially true when high-end brands preferred looks that were bold and imposing.
They didnt think her innocent and sweet face could be imposing.
As for acting opportunities, there were many actors and child actorspeting with her.
Chapter 3406 - Attracted to Han Zhuofeng
Chapter 3406: Attracted to Han Zhuofeng
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In thepetition for more opportunities, there were other celebrities without as much acting experience as her but had been chosen by brands because those celebrities looked more high-ss than her.
Therefore, there were very few opportunities suitable for Xiao Fengqing.
It was until she managed to get an opportunity to act with a Hongkong actor.
To be honest, Hongkong, a small ind, might be powerful in the past.
However, it had lost its importance.
Their film and television industry had deteriorated.
However, the only thing was that they had more understanding of the strange things.
At least, many people there believed it.
They believed in so many things, not to mention fortune-telling and Fengshui.
At a deeper level, there were masters and spells.
Therefore, through that coboration, Xiao Fengqing tried to befriend a more experienced celebrity and tried to ingratiate herself with this senior.
Finally, she found out about the method of inviting a fox spirit.
She was old. However, she was a very famous beauty in the entertainment industry back then.
Even when she was 40 years old, she still looked 27 to 28 years old.
However, the signs of aging still won in the end.
She started looking old and was reced by newer people.
Actually, ording to what that senior said, there were ways to maintain her looks.
However, it would just cause damage to herself.
She would not be able to handle the consequences.
So, the senior stopped before it was toote. Even though the temptation was huge, she didnt dare to continue anymore.
However, it was easy to invite a god but difficult to send it away.
It was easy to invite a fox spirit, but it was difficult to send it away.
The senior spent a lot of money to hire a famous master to send that fox spirit away.
By ingratiating herself and praising the senior carefully, Xiao Fengqing finally got the information.
The senior said that she could help Xiao Fengqing for free if Xiao Fengqing wanted to choose that path.
However, the consequences were serious. If the fox spirit were provoked, it would be very difficult to break free from it.
After all, you would have to pay the equivalent price of what you wanted to get.
In addition, you might not get the equivalent results of what you paid.
Sometimes, you would have to pay much more to get what you wanted.
But at that time, Xiao Fengqing was young and thought that she wouldnt mind sacrificing anything.
What else could she not sacrifice?
To Xiao Fengqing, nothing felt more urgent than being famous.
She wanted to stand out and leave all her contemporaries behind.
Therefore, Xiao Fengqing didnt even think about it when she said she didnt care and that she was determined to invite a fox spirit regardless of the cost.
When the senior saw her determination, she stopped trying to convince her not to do this.
This was a matter that required willingness from both parties.
No one was pressing on her head and forcing her to do this and that.
She had made the decision, and it would be her responsibility to deal with whatever consequences.
Therefore, the senior took her there.
She found a shaman and invited a fox spirit.
Of course, in their words, that was a fox god. It shouldnt be called a fox spirit. Otherwise, the fox spirit would get angry.
Ever since Xiao Fengqing invited a fox spirit, she became prettier and prettier. The beauty was deep within her bones.
Her beauty could be described as emanating from a source deep within her soul.
She looked more mature.
And now, she was able to take on different roles, and she was able to fight for opportunities to be ambassadors for certain brands.
The fox god had never discussed with her the price she had to pay.
It said that she could see the result first and they would discuss the priceter.
Not long ago when Xiao Fengqing had just finalized her contract for Han Zhuofengs movie, the fox god suddenly told her that it needed a mans essence.
Xiao Fengqing was shocked. How could she get that?
The fox god told her that she didnt need to do it until thest step.
But she had to show some charm in the beginning.
In addition, the fox god wouldnt just ept anyones essence.
It was really picky.
It only wanted the good essence. The fox god wouldnt ept those with impure essence or those who had overindulged and dirtied their essence.
The fox god had previously picked one.
It was a student from the film academy.
He was handsome. He had a few girlfriends before, but very few.
The fox god was a spirit that was attracted to appearance.
However, the student almost had his life sucked away.
Xiao Fengqing was scared.
Even the thought of it right now still sent shivers down her spine.
And this time, after she came on set, the fox god chose Han Zhuofeng!
If it were the student, it wouldnt have mattered since the student didnt have a powerful background. Xiao Fengqing wasnt worried that the student might take revenge on her.
However, Han Zhuofeng was different!
He was the third son of the Han Family.
If a problem urred, she might not be able to survive in the entertainment industry.
In fact, she might not be able to survive anywhere!
Her life would be doomed!
She had invited the fox god to be famous.
Not to sacrifice her career.
And so, Xiao Fengqing hesitated.
But then, it caused what had happened today at the opening ceremony.
The others had no idea, but Xiao Fengqing was very much well aware.
The fox god had extinguished the incense sticks.
It was urging her and telling her that it wanted Han Zhuofeng!
But Xiao Fengqing really didnt dare to do it.
She kept discussing with the fox god, asking if it could choose someone else.
the fox god refused.
Because Han Zhuofeng was perfect.
When it followed Xiao Fengqing, Xiao Fengqing normally interacted with people in the entertainment industry and people in the business world.
Theplicated rtionships in the entertainment industry were obvious.
The CEOs in the business world were the same as well.
Because of this, the fox god really didnt like many people there.
It had no choice but to ept it since this was Xiao Fengqings social circle.
But when the fox god went with Xiao Fengqing to sign the contract with Han Zhuofeng
The fox god noticed that Han Zhuofeng was really pure. His essence was especially pure.
He had never once had sex!
This was really rare!
Unless it was a virgin boy, there was no way you could encounter one as rare as him!
And now, it actually encountered one!
The fox god couldnt let Han Zhuofeng go!
It didnt care if Han Zhuofeng had a powerful background.
That had nothing to do with it.
No matter how powerful the Han Family was, they were matters of the human world, and those people could not do anything to it.
Now that the fox god had seen how pure Han Zhuofeng was, no one else was good enough.
Even Wei Wucai would get a lower ranking.
Although Wei Wucai didnt sleep around, he had touched a woman and was not as pure as Han Zhuoling!
Xiao Fengqing didnt dare to do it, but the fox spirit couldnt wait.
There were many women on set. The fox spirit was worried that other women might set their eyes on Han Zhuofeng and steal Han Zhuofeng away.
Therefore, the fox god kept urging Xiao Fengqing to find Han Zhuofeng.
Xiao Fengqing kept dying.
And now, she was looking at her face in the mirror and appreciating her own beauty.
However, she then remembered that she had gotten all these things through the fox god.
The fox god didnt ask her to do anything previously, so she didnt feel much about it.
She just thought that this beauty that she had gotten for free belonged to her.
However, she thought about it. If she wanted to keep her beauty
Chapter 3407 - Control
Chapter 3407: Control
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She would have to listen to the fox gods orders. The thought of that made Xiao Fengqing feel really depressed.
Xiao Fengqing stared at herself in the mirror and started carefully tracing her looks with her eyes.
Suddenly, a fox face appeared in the mirror.
Ah! Xiao Fengqing screamed in fright.
But when she looked at the mirror again, the fox face was gone. It was almost like an illusion.
Xiao Fengqing was still in shock. Her chest rose with her rapid breath.
Suddenly, the face in the mirror looked different.
Her face in the mirror started changing.
The slightly sharp chin suddenly became longer and even sharper.
The corner of her eyes elongated and shifted upward, changing her eye shape to triangr.
And her eyes didnt stop changing.
The big eyes started bing narrower.
Her eyes were very long. The width between her upper eyelid and lower eyelid decreased.
In the end, her eyes narrowed into slits.
The sides of her forehead started increasing in size and widening.
Her entire face looked like an upside-down triangle.
Her face shape changed. She looked like a fox with a human face.
Ah! Xiao Fengqing started screaming again as she hastily covered her face.
When she opened her eyes, she thought the changes in the mirror would disappear like what had happened earlier, and it would end up just being an illusion.
However, it didnt happen this time.
The same triangr face was still in the mirror. It didnt look like her face.
However, when Xiao Fengqing was making a terrified expression, the face in the mirror was making the same expression.
Xiao Fengqing knew that this was her face!
She raised her hand and touched her face. The person in the mirror also raised her hand and touched her face.
It was the same movement!
Ah! Her face
How did her face be like this?!
Would she be like this forever?
Soon, a fox face appeared on top of the triangr face in the mirror briefly.
This was an actual furry fox face.
But it was slightly different from the foxes that people could usually see.
This fox looked demonic and eerie.
Ah!
Xiao Fengqing kept screaming. The fox face in the mirror then disappeared.
But then, the triangr face had a change of expression. It started showing this creepy smile.
Ah!
This wasnt her!
This wasnt her!
And now, the triangr face in the mirror stopped doing the same movement as her.
It separated from her face and became an existence of its own.
Xiao Fengqings legs felt weak. She crawled away and didnt dare to look in the mirror.
However, the triangr face in the mirror was still watching her.
Do what I say! Otherwise, your face will never change back to normal! The triangr face in the mirror suddenly opened its mouth.
The voice was sharp and ear-piercing. It was like the voice of an animal that had just learned how to speak like a human.
Xiao Fengqing quickly touched her own face.
She was terrified while she was looking in the mirror that she didnt notice.
But now, she felt it clearly. She could tell that her face had be triangr.
Even her eyes had narrowed into slits. The corners of her eyes were drooping upward.
Not only had her face in the mirror change
Her face actually changed!
If this continued, how could she even meet anyone?!
She wouldnt be able to see anyone, not to mention film!
She neither looked like a human nor an animal. People would know right away that she wasnt normal!
She wouldnt be able to film this movie, not to mention future movies!
If she offended Han Zhuofeng, she would lose her opportunity to film movies.
If she offended the fox god, she wouldnt be able to film movies as well.
Xiao Fengqingy on the bed and hid her face in the bed.
Fox fox god Xiao Fengqing muttered out of fear. I can go find Han Zhuofeng. I promise you. But dont do what you did before. Dont let anything happen to him. Dont be too extreme.
If something happened to him, the Han Family wont let me off the hook! Xiao Fengqing said, If if the Han Familyes after me, I wont be able to do anything for you anymore.
After Xiao Fengqing said this, there was a long moment of silence.
Xiao Fengqing unconsciously held her breath.
She waited for a long while and finally heard the sharp inhumane voice of the fox god. Sure.
That would be perfect because Han Zhuofeng was really excellent.
His aura was very clean. It was very hard to find someone with an aura as clean as that of Han Zhuofeng.
It could feed on Han Zhuofengs aura a couple more times.
Han Zhuofeng should be able to provide a lot of essence and energy.
When Han Zhuoling couldnt do it anymore, it would then settle for people like Wei Wucai and Han Zhuoling.
To the fox god, they were the ones aside from Han Zhuofeng with the purest auras.
Xiao Fengqing finally let out a sigh of relief.
Your face is back to normal, the fox god said.
Xiao Fengqing then mustered up the courage to look into the mirror.
She noticed that her face was now as pretty as before.
But maybe it was because her face had been transformed into that strange look
No matter how much she looked in the mirror, she still felt that her pretty face was emanating this demonic aura.
And her face was starting to look like the face of a fox.
She didnt look the same as she died earlier.
Her face was actually starting to look like an actual fox. The animal fox.
Xiao Fengqing felt slightly flustered. Suddenly, she felt this intense headache.
Go! The voice of the fox god, which neither sounded like human nor animal, rang in her mind.
Xiao Fengqing held her head and said, Im going! Im going now!
Let let me prepare myself. Let me be prettier when I see him, Xiao Fengqing said.
This was true. But at the same time, Xiao Fengqing was trying to give herself more time.
Although she knew that she would have to face it eventually
It didnt mean that she could ept it that easily.
She was nervous.
She was scared!
That was Han Zhuofeng. He wasnt an ordinary student from the film academy.
But then, when Xiao Fengqing had just finished talking and was hesitating
Her body suddenly started trembling. She kept trembling like she was in a seizure.
Her eyes rolled back, and you could see the whites of her eyes.
At this moment, Xiao Fengqing looked like she was in a lot of pain.
But this whole process went on for only a dozen seconds.
However, if one saw Xiao Fengqing trembling like that, one would think she was in pain.
When Xiao Fengqing finally stopped, her aura changed.
She still looked the same.
However, she was emanating this eeriness.
Xiao Fengqing walked to the door and passed by a full-length mirror on the wall.
Xiao Fengqing stopped and turned around to face the mirror. A strange smile appeared on her face before she turned and stepped out of the door.
Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing had taken this very seriously. If Han Zhuoling and Wei Wucai werent there by their side, they would feel unsafe.
However, Han Zhuofeng was different. Although Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya treated this really seriously, he didnt bother to care about it.
He went back to the room. After he showered, he covered himself with the nket and fell asleep.
He was really carefree.
Han Zhuofeng was really stressed.
Previously, he was worried about money.
But now, he had adequate funds.
However, it made him even more worried that he might not make a good film.
Back then, he still had an excuse if his film didnt do well. After all, hecked funds.
Chapter 3408 - Does He Not Care About His Reputation?
Chapter 3408: Does He Not Care About His Reputation?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, he had enough funds now. His family even said that they could give more if he needed it.
If he still couldnt make a good film, then he was the problem.
Therefore, Han Zhuofeng had been preparing for this until now, and he had always been stressed.
He felt really tense during the day.
When he could finally rest at night, he felt so tired that he immediately fell asleep when he closed his eyes.
However, he would have these dreams.
He would have these exhausting and tiring dreams.
In his dream, he would be on set, and there would always be issues and struggles.
He never finished filming, yet he was spending more and more money.
And in the end, he only spent money and ended up not making the film.
Han Zhuofeng would wake up in the middle of this nightmare.
Tonight was alright. In the dream, Han Zhuofeng finally finished filming, and he was exhrated.
In the dream, he couldnt bother with his tiredness and immediately started editing the scenes.
But then, when the result came out
F*ck! It was aedy!
Han Zhuofeng was so angry he started crying.
But as he was sobbing, he heard the doorbell.
The doorbell gradually woke Han Zhuofeng up from his nightmare.
When Han Zhuofeng woke up, he could still hear the doorbell sound.
He then realized that someone was actually ringing the doorbell. This wasnt a dream.
Han Zhuofeng sat up and turned on the light. He took his phone and nced at it.
10:30 PM.
He slept really early tonight. Still, who woulde over at this time?
He thought that it was either the screenwriter with new ideas or the props crew needing something from him.
Han Zhuofeng then went to open the door.
But when he opened the door, he saw Xiao Fengqing standing at the door.
Han Zhuofeng was taken aback by this. Xiao Fengqing, what are you doing here?
Xiao Fengqing didnt say anything. She just smiled at Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng felt really creeped out by her smile.
Xiao Fengqings appearance was still the same, but Han Zhuofeng found Xiao Fengqing weird.
Xiao Fengqing showed a charming grin at Han Zhuofeng.
She didnt talk. She stretched her hands out and was about to wrap her hands around his neck.
At the same time, she pounced at him.
Han Zhuofengs facial expression changed. This was his first time being the actual director, so he didnt expect someone to attempt to use the casting couch!
Han Zhuofeng knew that such asions would only increase in numbers. Still, he felt grossed out.
He subconsciously dodged and pushed Xiao Fengqing away.
But then, the moment his hands touched Xiao Fengqings shoulder
Xiao Fengqings facial expression changed. Her charming face appeared twisted.
Her eyes widened and her mouth opened in pain. Her chin became crooked.
It was as though she had endured great pain.
Ah! Xiao Fengqing screamed, emitting a noise that sounded like a human voice and an animal sound.
The voice didnt sound like a human.
Han Zhuofeng was shocked. He didnt even use much strength.
Xiao Fengqing didnt have to show such a painful expression.
However, when Han Zhuofeng heard this noise, he immediately felt horrified.
Xiao Fengqing seemed to have been burnt as she flew out.
She fell and smashed toward the wall opposite the door.
At that moment, Han Zhuofeng felt as though he saw a fox face break free from Xiao Fengqings face.
The sight of that face appeared in a sh. It disappeared so quickly that it made Han Zhuofeng think that it had been an illusion.
When he looked over again, he saw that it was still Xiao Fengqings face. He felt as though his vision was blurred.
However, Han Zhuofeng knew that his vision wasnt blurry!
When he looked again, he saw that Xiao Fengqing had opened her eyes.
She was ring at his chest.
Han Zhuofeng subconsciously covered his chest with his hands. It was as though someone had taken advantage of him.
But soon, he realized that something didnt seem right.
The area that Xiao Fengqing was staring at felt burning hot.
The protection talisman Xie Jiling had given him was hanging there.
He got a phone call from Shi Xiaoya after he took a shower earlier tonight.
To feel reassured, Shi Xiaoya wanted to watch him wear the protection talisman.
At that time, Han Zhuofeng still thought that Shi Xiaoya had too much trust in that girl named Xie Jiling.
But even though Han Zhuofeng didnt believe in such things, he knew that the protection talisman had saved his life.
Waaa! Han Zhuofeng started screaming.
He didnt even bother to close his door. He shouted out loud, Big Brother! Sister-inw! Elder Brother Xiao Cai! Help!
Han Zhuofeng didnt even know what he had provoked.
Why was he so unlucky?! Instead of going after someone else, it came after him!
Han Zhuofeng ran quickly. He didnt even realize that Xiao Fengqing was not chasing after him.
Xiao Fengqing appeared in pain as she went back to her room.
After Xiao Fengqing went back to her room, the fox spirit stopped controlling her.
Xiao Fengqing finally came back to her senses, but she still remembered what had happened.
She didnt expect the fox spirit to control her to look for Han Zhuofeng.
And she could still feel the burning pain that resulted from Han Zhuofengs hands touching her shoulder.
It was burning hot.
Because the fox spirit had stopped controlling Xiao Fengqing, the pain became even more obvious. It was as though she was the only one enduring this pain.
She quickly took off her clothes.
And she then saw the handprints on her shoulder.
This was not what sent Xiao Fengqing into a frenzy.
It felt as though the two handprints had been imprinted with a branding iron.
The skin on that area looked as if it had been scorched
Even if it didnt hurt, it would have scars. She wouldnt have smooth skin anymore.
As an actress, her shoulders and the areas above her shoulders had to look good.
Regardless of when she was filming or wearing a dress
If there were a sex scene, she would have to show her shoulders.
If she couldnt show her shoulders to people, what could she film?
This scar would basically ruin her acting career!
But now, Xiao Fengqing couldnt bother to think about these things.
Because it was too painful
How painful you might ask?
As painful as mes directly burning her shoulder!
Why did this happen?
What did the fox spirit do?!
Han Zhuofeng had only pushed her, yet why did it hurt so much?!
Xiao Fengqing was in so much pain she was crying and screaming. She looked really pathetic.
At this moment, Han Zhuofeng was still running and shouting.
While he was running, he passed by the rooms of the film crew members.
When they heard his screams, they all opened the door.
Han Zhuofeng couldnt bother to care about his reputation as a director.
At this moment, he saw Han Zhuoling and Wei Wucai rushing toward him.
Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing followed beside them.
Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing were worried about Han Zhuofeng. At the same time, they didnt dare to stay in their own rooms.
When Han Zhuoling saw Han Zhuoling and Wei Wucai, he felt like he had just seen his saviors.
Without caring about his reputation, he pounced and held their arms.
Each of his hands gripped an arm.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
Wei Wucai didnt know what to say.
Did this fe not care about his reputation in public?
But how could Han Zhuofeng care about his reputation right now?!
Big Brother! Brother Xiao Cai! It was horrifying! There.. there was a monster! Han Zhuofeng almost cried!
What happened? Wei Wucai asked in a serious manner.
I I will go back with you guys first. I dont want to sleep alone tonight! Han Zhuofeng said pitifully.
Han Zhuoling was at a loss for words.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Chapter 3409 - Smacked
Chapter 3409: Smacked
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They didnt want to sleep with him!
Han Zhuofeng remained insistent on not staying alone. Unfortunately, they couldnt allow others to continue watching Han Zhuofeng acting like a clown.
Han Zhuoling had no choice but to take Han Zhuofeng back to his room.
Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing went to Han Zhuolings room as well.
What happened? Han Zhuoling asked when they were in the room.
Han Zhuofeng then told them what had happened.
I wasnt seeing things! I saw a fox face appear on her face. Although it was just a second, I definitely saw it. I even saw a silhouette. It was as though that fox face was trying to break free from Xiao Fengqings body.
But it all disappeared within a second. Xiao Fengqing looked like she was in so much pain. Han Zhuofeng said, But I promise you that I didnt push her hard. I was just trying to get her to leave, but she looked like she was in so much pain.
Han Zhuofeng shivered as he recalled what he had seen.
It was not exactly fear.
He just felt creeped out and disgusted.
Xiao Fengqing didnt seem like a human or an animal.
It was something beyond his recognition.
And then, I rushed over here to find you guys. I was worried that she might chase after me and do something to me, Han Zhuofeng said sadly, I have reasons to suspect that she is a vixen!
Han Zhuofeng didnt know that he had guessed correctly.
Xiao Fengqing wasnt exactly a vixen, but she wasnt far from that.
She didnt chase after you? Han Zhuoling asked.
I dont know! I was worried that she might chase after me, so I didnt even look back. It was too scary, Han Zhuofeng said, I dont dare to go back to that room.
He seemed to have even forgotten to close the door.
What if that vixen was waiting for him in the room?
Shi Xiaoya then remembered Xie Jilings instructions. She immediately asked, Take a look at the talisman that Jiling gave you.
Han Zhuofeng then remembered. He said, Yes. That vixen was staring at my chest. My chest area felt hot. It was the area where the talisman was hanging.
While he was speaking, he took out the talisman hidden behind his shirt.
And he saw that half of the talisman had been burnt.
No wonder my chest felt hot, Han Zhuofeng said.
He suddenly realized and shouted, No! If the talisman was burnt, I must have been burnt as well?
Han Zhuofeng didnt even think about it as he took off his shirt.
Thankfully, it was June, and the weather was warm.
He wasnt wearing much.
Han Zhuofeng was a young fellow with a lot of heat. He was scared of heat and had already changed into a short-sleeved T-shirt.
When he took off his shirt, his naked and firm upper body was revealed.
Shi Xiaoya expected Han Zhuofeng to look skinny like other tall and skinny teenagers.
However, they didnt expect that he was actually working out and had such a good figure.
He had a really good body shape!
Han Zhuofeng and Wei Wucai started sulking as they covered Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqings eyes.
Why are you taking your clothes off?! Han Zhuolings face darkened.
Han Zhuofeng couldnt bother to answer Han Zhuoling. He looked down at the chest area that had a burning sensation and let out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness. There are no burn marks.
Thats weird. Almost all of the talisman was burnt off, but there are no burn marks on me, Han Zhuofeng said in surprise.
Wear your clothes! Wei Wucaiined, We are not the vixen. Why are you so eager to take your clothes off?
Han Zhuofeng really couldnt handle hearing the word vixen at this moment.
He trembled and quickly wore his clothes again.
Even with Han Zhuoling and Wei Wucai here, he still didnt feel safe.
Look. Jiling was right, and you didnt even believe her, Shi Xiaoya said, The talisman was burnt, and you were not harmed. This meant that the talisman was really effective.
The talisman might have been the thing that forced the vixen away, added Shi Xiaoya.
This meant that Xie Jiling was very reliable.
Shi Xiaoya started calling that creature a vixen because Han Zhuofeng had been doing that.
Otherwise, she really wouldnt know how she should refer to that creature.
Let me talk to Jiling, Shi Xiaoya said, Nevermind. Since we are all in a group, you can tell her about it. It will be more convenient if you send her a voice message.
Han Zhuofeng nodded. He stopped doubting Xie Jiling.
He had personally experienced it. How could he not believe it?
No. I am still worried. Why dont you give me Xie Jilings phone number? I will tell her directly. said Han Zhuofeng
Jiling is currently out and exorcising. She usually exorcises at night. What if she is busy? If you call her now and cause a dy in whatever business she is doing, what are you going to do? It will be even more dangerous if you distract her. Just talk about it in the group. If she is busy, she will see it when she is free, said Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuofeng thought about it and agreed.
While he was opening the WeChat group, he was thinking that if anyone had told him about exorcism
He wouldnt have believed that person.
But now, he was going to sincerely talk to someone about such things.
Han Zhuofeng didnt wait any longer and quickly told Jiling what had happened.
Without feeling embarrassed, he said to Xie Jiling, Jiling.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Were you familiar with Xie Jiling?
Why were you calling her name like you were very familiar with her?
Come over quickly when you are done with work. I dont know how to face Xiao Fengqing tomorrow. If she were innocent and were just possessed by the fox spirit, it would be fine. But what if she was actually a vixen?
Han Zhuofeng guessed that Xie Jiling wouldnt reply to him right away.
So, he became so talkative. He didnt stop sending Xie Jiling voice messages.
If she stares at me tomorrow, I will be in great danger! Han Zhuofeng said, Are you only able to make it here tomorrow night? Can youe here earlier? If not, give me a time, and I will pick you up with my private ne.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
If people didnt know what was going on, they might think that he was showing off his wealth.
No. Even if she were just possessed by the fox spirit, that would still be very dangerous, Han Zhuofeng said, If she was a vixen, I can handle it. If shees looking for me at night, I just wont open the door. She cant do anything to me.
But if she was possessed by a fox spirit, that fox spirit could move through the walls and approach me. Han Zhuofeng felt really worried as he thought about this.
I am single, so its fine. She coulde after me. However, my eldest brother and Brother Xiao Cai are all taken. They shouldnt do anything wrong to my sister-inw and Zhiqing!
What if they couldnt resist the fox spirits temptation and Before Han Zhuofeng could finish his sentence, he was smacked by Han Zhuoling.
Chapter 3410 - Thanks
Chapter 3410: Thanks
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You brat, what nonsense are you saying!
Han Zhuofeng pouted and thought that it could be possible.
After all, they didnt know what tricks the fox spirit might have.
They had never interacted with one, right?
Fox spirits had to have some tricks to charm people, right?
That was how TV series portrayed fox spirits.
An annoying person like Han Zhuoling would definitely be no match for the fox spirit.
What if he was tempted?
Jiling, if you see the message, please reply to me as soon as possible. If you can finish up your work tonight, can youe over here now? I know this request is slightly demanding! But I really dont dare to sleep tonight.
I regret not believing youst time, Han Zhuofeng continued saying, Let me tell you. The protection talisman you gave me was already burnt as it had protected me once. Didnt you say that the protection talisman could only be used once? I dont have a talisman that can protect me now, and I am really anxious!
Han Zhuoling felt speechless.
So embarrassing!
Why had he never realized that this fellow was such a coward?
Actually, Xie Jiling had just finished her work and was watching the soul reapers take the vengeful spirit away.
Then, she settled the payment with her client.
And now, she was preparing to head back to the hotel.
While she was on the way back to the hotel, she was checking if there were any flights going back to B City.
After hearing what Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya said, she felt worried.
When she got the messages from Han Zhuofeng, she was checking flight information.
Unfortunately, the flight tickets were sold out.
At this moment, the WeChat notification sounded.
Because she had been on a mission, Xie Jiling changed her phone to airne mode.
Xie Jiling moved out of the flight booking app and opened WeChat.
She saw the voice messages sent by Han Zhuofeng.
And he sent several voice messages.
Previously, Han Zhuofeng had spoken in the group too, but the messages sounded perfunctory.
Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya had instructed him to take this seriously.
Han Zhuofeng must have agreed because he was pressured by his sisters-inw.
However, Xie Jiling knew that Han Zhuofeng didnt care at all.
But Han Zhuofeng sent so many voice messages, and each voice message was really long.
Xie Jiling knew that something bad must have happened.
And she quickly clicked on the message and listened to them.
As expected, something bad happened.
Every voice message was automatically yed. Xie Jiling didnt bother to stop it. Since she didnt have anything to do, she continued listening.
As she listened, Xie Jiling felt the corner of her eyes twitching.
Was Han Zhuofeng really such a coward?
He was so talkative.
In the end, he even wanted toe to pick her up by himself.
In addition, as Xie Jiling continued listening, she thought something didnt make sense.
She had been listening for a long time, but the voice message was still going.
She didnt see that many voice messages, did she?
Xie Jiling thought it was weird. She moved her ear away from her phone.
She looked at her phone.
It was no wonder the voice message never stopped. It was as though the voice message would never end.
Han Zhuofeng had been talking non-stop.
Xie Jiling checked the time and saw that it had been half an hour.
Had he always been this talkative?
Xie Jiling was curious. If she never said anything, would he be able to continue talking?
Xie Jiling immediately sent an invitation for a video call.
The moment she sent the invitation, the call was epted.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
How scared Han Zhuofeng had to be!
Soon, Han Zhuofengs face appeared on the screen.
Soon, Shi Xiaoya and Lu Man joined.
Lu Man wasnt there, but she was in the group and listened to Han Zhuofengs voice messages.
Through the screen, they could see that Han Zhuofeng didnt look very scared. He looked very calm.
However, Han Zhuofeng was just faking it.
After all, no matter what, he couldnt allow himself to ruin his own reputation in front of a little girl.
I have resolved the matters here. I was going to book the nearest flight back to B City, but there are no more tickets. I can only buy the earliest flight ticket for tomorrow morning at 5 am, and I should arrive at B City at around nine in the morning. And then, I will probably arrive on set at around 11 am.
After all, those times were rush hours.
It would be faster to take the subway, but taking the subway would be more convenient if she was going to the city area. Han Zhuofengs studio was in a rather remote area, and the subway was not connected to that area.
Once she got off the subway train, it would be hard for her to catch a cab.
When Han Zhuofeng heard that Xie Jiling was done with her work, he immediately said, Tell me your address. I will pick you up using my familys private ne! You will be back really quickly. If you fly back with local airlines, it will take up some time. It will take up more time if you have to wait for your check-in luggage. If its our private ne, you wont have to wait. It will pick you up and leave immediately.
When you arrive at the airport in B City, we will fly you over here with a helicopter to the studio. It will be faster since you dont have to walk! Han Zhuofeng said in an urgent manner.
With this, he thought that it was reallyte at night. Even if it were convenient, Xie Jiling would have to be busy staying upte at night.
He would be troubling her.
Han Zhuofeng then said in a weak tone, It will just be a little tiring for you.
Thats nothing, Xie Jiling said in a carefree manner, I will go back to the hotel to collect my things and wait at the airport. That will be faster.
Alright. Alright, Han Zhuofeng quickly said. Finally, he felt really guilty and said, It will be too tiring for you.
Xie Jiling didnt respond. She didnt think Han Zhuofeng would ask her to rest for a while before leaving.
As expected, Han Zhuofeng said, You can sleep for a few hours while you are on the way here. That will give you enough energy to eliminate the spirit.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Why did she feel like Han Zhuofeng was just worried that he might be implicated if she ended up not resting enough and making a mistake during the exorcism?
When the issue is solved, you can rest. I will book a room for you at the hotel, Han Zhuofeng said.
Thank you, Xie Jiling said.
Since Xie Jiling couldnt do anything else, she decided to discuss the bill with Han Zhuofeng. The base fee is five million and will increase depending on the difficulty of the exorcism. The difficulty depends on the power of the vengeful spirit.
When Han Zhuofeng heard this, he felt his teeth ache.
He had used up all his money for this film.
He didnt have any money to give Xie Jiling.
In the past, five million was just simr to five dors to him.
But now, he didnt even have five dors!
However, it was fine. He could ask his elder brother to pay first.
But then, Xie Jiling said, However, since Sis Lu Man and Sis Xiaoya are good friends of mine, I could do it for free. However, exorcists must ept some form of payment because this concerns ones karma. We will get karma if we dont ept any payment. That will be troublesome for us since something bad could happen.
Therefore, you just have to pay me one dor, and I will ept it as a mere formality, Xie Jiling exined.
Of course not. I cant just pay you a dor when you have to travel this far to do this exorcism, said Han Zhuofeng.
Chapter 3411 - No Title
Chapter 3411: No Title
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Considering that Xie Jiling would have to rush over here on an overnight trip, he couldnt treat her this way.
You can charge me your usual price. Exorcism is dangerous, Han Zhuofeng said conscientiously.
Since Han Zhuofeng was willing to pay, Xie Jiling obviously wouldnt reject.
He was a super-rich guy anyway.
Then I wont bother increasing the price with the difficulty. I will just charge you the base fee. Xie Jiling said.
No problem. Han Zhuofeng nodded and responded without any hesitation.
After the call ended, Xie Jiling went back to the hotel to organize her luggage.
She didnt really have luggage.
She only had a backpack when she came over here.
Because it wouldnt be convenient to carry a backpack when she was exorcising, she left it in the hotel room.
She just took some items for exorcising with her.
She went back to the hotel, collected her things, and went to the airport with her backpack.
***
Han Zhuoling heard the conversation between Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling.
Therefore, even before Han Zhuofeng said anything, Han Zhuoling had already notified and asked the family to pick her up using the private ne.
As for the five million
He didnt need to prepare that amount of money since he had so much more money than five million in his bank ount.
It could have been because of a psychological effect.
But for some reason, Han Zhuofeng stopped feeling scared when he started talking to Xie Jiling.
When he ended the call, and Xie Jilings voice was gone, Han Zhuofeng started feeling scared again.
He wanted to continue the conversation with Xie Jiling.
If he could hear her voice, that would be good.
If Xie Jiling was talking, it felt like nothing could hurt him.
Even though Han Zhuofeng was in a room with Han Zhuoling and the others, he still felt really unsafe.
Han Zhuofeng shamelessly sat right next to Han Zhuoling and finally felt safer.
Brother and Sister-inw, Im not going back to my room. Im going to wait here tonight. Im not sleeping. I will wait until Xie Jiling gets here, Han Zhuofeng said.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
Are you going to stay up for the entire night? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Yes. Han Zhuofeng nodded and said, I dont dare to sleep. What if something happens while Im asleep? I would rather stay awake.
Are you able to stay up? You have been busy for the entire day and tomorrow will be another tiring day, said Yan Zhiqing.
I can! Han Zhuoli nodded.
For the safety of other people, he could stay up.
He had to stay up.
Yan Zhiqing thought about it and said, Why dont we stay here with you?
Theres no need for that. You have work tomorrow, Han Zhuoling said, Zhiqing, you have to film tomorrow, and Xiao Cai has editing work to do. Xiaoya has to do makeup as well. You all should rest early.
However, Han Zhuoling didnt talk about himself.
He was truly swamped with work.
Han Zhuoling really despised Han Zhuofeng for being such a coward.
However, he was worried as well.
So, he decided to keep Han Zhuofengpany.
Its alright. We will be here. I can feel more assured. If not, I will feel a little scared. Yan Zhiqing leaned on Wei Wucai and held his arm. If I am tired, I will sleep for a little while. If we are all together, we will all feel safer.
Shi Xiaoya nodded and said, Thats what I thought. If I am tired, I will lean on you and sleep for a little bit.
Shi Xiaoya didnt ask Han Zhuoling to rest.
She obviously remembered that Han Zhuoling had a heavy workload.
However, she knew that Han Zhuoling was worried about Han Zhuofeng.
As such, she didnt try to convince him to rest.
She couldnt do such a thing.
We can take turns sleeping. As long as someone is awake to apany Zhuofeng, it should be fine, said Shi Xiaoya.
Wei Wucai said, A night without sleep is nothing to me.
This often happened when he had been on missions.
Therefore, a night without sleep could not affect Wei Wucai.
In the end, Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing couldnt endure it anymore.
Shi Xiaoya leaned on Han Zhuolings chest while Yan Zhiqing leaned on Wei Wucais chest.
Both of them fell asleep.
Han Zhuofeng felt so tired. He kept dozing off and waking up.
He was so tired but he never actually slept.
With much difficulty, he finally made it until Xie Jiling arrived.
When Xie Jiling arrived, it was almost daytime.
Han Zhuofeng had actually arranged for a helicopter to pick up Xie Jiling.
When Han Zhuofeng saw that the sky outside the window looked smoky and shimmery, he no longer felt afraid.
The doorbell of Han Zhuolings room rang.
Although Han Zhuofeng knew it was Xie Jiling, he still felt scared.
Finally, they received a WeChat notification.
Xie Jiling requested a video call again. Open the door. Im at the door.
Even Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing woke up.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!??
Chapter 3412 - Are You Not Doing Something?
Chapter 3412: Are You Not Doing Something?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuofeng quickly opened the door.
When he opened the door and saw Xie Jiling outside the door, Han Zhuofeng almost couldnt endure it.
He almost hugged Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng then felt rxed. You are finally here.
The sense of security that both Han Zhuoling and Wei Wucai gave him was not as much as the sense of security that Xie Jiling gave him.
Xie Jiling nodded at Han Zhuofeng and stepped into the room.
She then greeted everyone.
Han Zhuofeng had exined the situation to him, so there was no need for any more exnation.
Let me look at your talisman, Xie Jiling said to Han Zhuofeng.
Before Xie Jiling arrived, almost the entire talisman was almost burnt.
But Han Zhuofeng still wore it to feel safer.
His uncaring attitude had caused him too much harm.
Although Shi Xiaoya had aplete piece as well
Shi Xiaoya wanted to give it to him, but Han Zhuofeng didnt take it.
He didnt know if the fox spirit targeted only men or if it didnt care about gender.
What if something happened to Shi Xiaoya after she gave her protection talisman to him?
He wouldnt be able to take it.
Thankfully, the fox spirit never came again during this remaining half of the night.
Xie Jiling arrived first.
Han Zhuofeng then let out a sigh of relief.
He quickly gave the remaining burnt talisman to Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling nced at it and said, Understood.
She then stared at everyone and said, Have you all not slept at all?
Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya were alright. They took naps asionally.
However, it felt even more tiring to wake up constantly.
Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing both shook their heads.
Although Han Zhuoling and Wei Wucai didnt respond, one could tell through their bloodshot eyes.
Xie Jiling didnt even have to ask Han Zhuofeng.
Looking at how he was acting, she knew that he never slept. He probably didnt even dare to close his eyes.
Go to sleep for a little while. It will be alright, Xie Jiling said.
Are you going to look for her now? Han Zhuofeng asked.
Im not going now. Xie Jiling thought that Han Zhuofeng was a little stupid. Based on what you are saying, there is a higher chance that she has been possessed. If we go there now, it might escape at any time. Why dont you let me watch from the side when you shoot the scenes tomorrow?
As Xie Jiling was the expert here, Han Zhuofeng decided not to say anything.
He turned around and said to Han Zhuoling, Brother, I will sleep with you guys tonight.
Come again? Han Zhuoling raised his brow.
Han Zhuofeng shivered and quickly exined, I said something wrong. Brother, please sleep with me and ask Sister-inw to sleep with Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng had already arranged everything very clearly.
Han Zhuoling felt the corner of his eyes twitch.
Had he spent his whole day being busy and rushing to finish work just to sleep with this unfortunate brother of his?
Han Zhuofeng thought to himself. He wished Xie Jiling could keep himpany, but these were things he couldnt ask.
If he asked this, he will seem like a gangster.
What if he made Xie Jiling mad and she refused to help him anymore?
Honestly, being by Xie Jilings side would be the safest.
As Han Zhuofeng thought about this, he couldnt help but nce over at Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling felt her eye twitch.
What was Han Zhuofeng looking at?!
Xie Jiling didnt expect Han Zhuofeng to be such a coward.
She rolled her eyes secretly. She did it secretly because she thought it wouldnt be good to look at Han Zhuolings younger brother with obvious disdain when Han Zhuoling was present.
And so, Xie Jiling took out a few talismans and gave each of them one.
The talisman can block one attack. It will be injured if it touches you, not to mention attacking you. There will be enough time for me to get there, Xie Jiling said.
Upon getting a new talisman, Han Zhuofeng quickly wore it around his neck.
He asked Xie Jiling for the burnt one.
Xie Jiling felt puzzled. Its burnt, and you still want it?
Theres still a little bit left. It must have some use. Lets not waste it, Han Zhuofeng said and hung it around his neck.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
The third son of the Han Family was quite frugal.
How many more do you have? Give me a few more. Han Zhuofeng stared at Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling, feeling speechless, asked, Why do you need so many?
In case of emergency. Han Zhuofeng said, I dont think one is enough. The vixen came after me instead of my eldest brother and Brother Xiao Cai because it was attracted to me. This might be because my aura of Yang was stronger and that might be why it came after me first.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
Wei Wucai didnt know what to say.
Why was this kid proud?
Wei Wucai nced over at Han Zhuoling and thought to himself. Would it be okay if I smacked this kid to death right now?
Stronger aura of Yang?
He had a very strong aura of Yang as well!
As for whether Han Zhuolings aura of Yang was strong or not, Wei Wucai had no idea.
Han Zhuoling didnt know what to say.
Hehe!
I dont think one is enough, Han Zhuofeng said, In addition, I will be sharing a room with my brother. We are both men and our auras of Yangbined will be really strong.
What if that vixen followed our scent and found us? I think my brother and I will be targeted! Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling felt speechless.
That was a fox spirit. It wasnt a dog that would follow a scent.
Do you think my protection talismans are asmon as cabbages? Xie Jiling responded with an annoyed tone.
How much does one cost? Han Zhuofeng immediately asked.
Outsiders are charged a price of six hundred thousand for one piece. For a regr client, it is priced at five hundred thousand per piece. Friends pay three thousand per piece, Xie Jiling said.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
The price jumped so quickly.
When the price jumped from six hundred thousand to three thousand, the protection talismans seemed like cabbages.
Give me ten, Han Zhuofeng said, When it touched me, it flew away like it was in so much pain. I think this talisman is able to burn it to death.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Xie Jiling felt the corner of her eye twitch as she looked over at Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya.
Were you not going to do something about his behavior?
Han Zhuoling really wanted to kick Han Zhuofeng out.
This was so embarrassing!
I dont have that many, Xie Jiling said.
This wont do. Stick one on our door, Han Zhuofeng said, If so, it wont be able to approach.
Xie Jiling rubbed the corner of her eye and said, I will draw a spell for you. As long as you dont go out, it wont be able toe in.
Theres something this powerful? Han Zhuofeng felt as though he was in a supernatural movie.
Something like that actually existed?!
Han Zhuofeng was secretly thinking that he should ask Xie Jiling more about those things.
If he knew more about those things, he would be better at protecting himself.
If something he couldnt exin happened again, he could judge it with his own knowledge.
There was another motive. He could even make a film about it.
Information provided by a professional would always be better thaning up with nonsense to film.
It would look professional, and the audience would understand it more.
He could also interview Xie Jiling.
He could pick a few of Xie Jilings exorcism experiences that could be made into a film.
However, this was only an idea he had in mind.
Chapter 3413 - Trying His Best to Compliment
Chapter 3413: Trying His Best to Compliment
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The movie filming was still ongoing. It was too early to think about the next movie.
If this film ended up failing, even though he had invested a lot in this film, he shouldnt even think about making another movie.
After all, there would be very few people who would watch it.
Therefore, this was his n.
The possibility of making another film depended on the rating of this film.
Xie Jiling nodded. If she didnt do something, Han Zhuofeng would continue to ramble.
By then, the vixen wouldnt even have toe for him. His brother would be the one to sh him to death.
Xie Jiling took out a brush. She then dipped it in some color-changing ink and drew on four points of the room.
Han Zhuofeng watched as the red ink disappeared after she finished writing.
Han Zhuofeng was shocked. As expected of a master! The words actually disappeared!
Xie Jiling looked a little embarrassed as she said, I used a color-changing ink. If the hotel saw these doodles, we will be fined.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Was that okay?
Han Zhuoling didnt know what to say.
He wanted to beat this dumb brother to death.
Thats good enough. Xie Jiling said, As long as you dont leave this room, it will be okay. Even powerful vengeful spirits cant enter this room, not to mention fox spirits.
Han Zhuofeng finally felt safe.
Let me go check the situation, Xie Jiling said, Although I cant alert it tonight, I have to go check on the situation.
Alright. Alright. Han Zhuofeng nodded.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
Just let this fellow die of stupidity.
Xie Jiling stopped talking and went out of the room.
Han Zhuofeng suddenly realized that something was wrong. After Xie Jiling had left for a while, Han Zhuofeng then realized and shouted, No!
Whats wrong now? Han Zhuoling felt so much contempt for Han Zhuofeng.
This is your room! Han Zhuofeng said, Xie Jiling turned your room into a metal fortress. That means my room still isnt safe!
Han Zhuofeng sat back on the couch and said, No, I cant go back. Ill sleep here.
It didnt matter to Shi Xiaoya. Han Zhuoling sighed.
Half a night had gone by. It was almost daytime.
Han Zhuofeng didnt care whether he was going back or not.
Yan Zhiqing checked and said, We wont go back then. This ce is the safest anyway.
She yawned and slept in Wei Wucais arms. Lets sleep here today.
Wei Wucai adjusted Yan Zhiqing to a morefortable position. Sure.
Since it was safer here, they would stay.
Han Zhuoling didnt know what to say
At this point, Han Zhuoling said, Ask Zhuoling and Xiaoya to rest on the bed. We are three old dudes. We can rest on the couch.
Wei Wucai didnt try to be courteous this time.
He carried Yan Zhiqing to the bed.
As they were old dudes, it didnt matter to them.
Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya had to get a good rest and sleepfortably.
Considering tonights unique situation, there was no way they could enjoy a romantic moment together and talk about their rtionship.
Han Zhuofeng felt safe now, so he finally had the time to cry about it.
He was the only single in this room of couples.
If it werent because he was concerned for his own safety, he wouldnt be here!
***
The scene changed to Xie Jiling.
She left the room and took out thepass.
As expected, thepass reacted.
She followed thepass and found Xiao Fengqings room.
Xie Jiling then asked Han Zhuofeng through WeChat, Is Xiao Fengqing in room 602?
When Han Zhuofeng received the message, he scratched his head as he replied, Wait. Let me ask.
Han Zhuofeng thought about it. He then realized that if he, as the director, asked which room an actress was staying at, it might cause a misunderstanding.
Wouldnt this make people think that he was interested in Xiao Fengqing?
He really didnt want to cause a misunderstanding.
Therefore, Han Zhuofeng said to Shi Xiaoya, Sister-inw, can you help me ask which room Xiao Fengqing is staying at? The staff members arranged it. I really dont know.
Shi Xiaoya was still awake.
She barely slept and was still groggy, so she really couldnt fall asleep right away, even if she tried.
How could she feel reassured if this issue wasnt resolved?
And so, Shi Xiaoya asked the staff member that arranged the rooms.
The staff member thought it was weird that Shi Xiaoya would ask such a question.
Although the staff member thought it was weird, he didnt ask any questions and told Shi Xiaoya the room number.
When Han Zhuofeng was told the room number, he sent Xie Jiling a message with the room number.
Xie Jiling saw the message and the room number matched up.
She then took a brush, dipped it into the color-changing ink, and painted on the door.
Unlike how the color-changing ink only disappeared in Han Zhuolings room
This time, the symbols on the door lit up for a second before they disappeared.
It was as though the symbol had seeped through into the room.
Xie Jiling then went back to Han Zhuolings room.
How did it go? Han Zhuofeng asked when Xie Jiling came in.
I wrote a talisman symbol on the door of Xiao Fengqings room. Xiao Fengqing said, When she opens the door to leave the room tomorrow morning, she will touch the door. By then, the symbol will stick on her.
By then, I will know if she is a human or a spirit, Xie Jiling exined.
Powerful! Han Zhuofeng tried his best topliment Xie Jiling. He even gave Xie Jiling a thumbs up.
For some reason, Xie Jiling was reminded of Luo Dingzhen.
If both of them met, she wondered who might be better at showering people withpliments.
Xie Jiling had traveled for quite a while. Although she slept for a little while on the ne, she didnt sleepfortably.
She felt a little tired. So, she squeezed into the bed with Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing and fell asleep.
They slept for two hours and departed to the set.
Han Zhuoling was supposed to leave for the office. However, he was worried about Han Zhuofeng.
Unless the issue were resolved, Han Zhuoling would still be worried.
Therefore, he went on set with them as well.
As for Xiao Fengqing, she was preparing to go to the studio as well.
Thankfully, the costumes for this sci-fi movie were mainly futuristic-fashioned clothing. Her entire body would be wrapped up, and the burn wound on her shoulder would be covered.
Xiao Fengqing asked her assistant to drive outside in the middle of the night. Her assistant searched for a long time and finally found a 24-hour pharmacy store.
Her assistant bought a burn ointment back.
However, even after she applied the ointment, the burn didnt get better.
The wound still felt really painful.
In addition, the ointment was useless.
The wound was still getting worse.
Xiao Fengqing was in so much pain she couldnt sleep.
When she was dressing up this morning, she felt so much pain when the cloth touched the wound.
Xiao Fengqing didnt even know how she could endure the pain today.
To look futuristic, the costumes for the film were very tight.
With the clothes sticking closely to her wound, she wondered if she would have enough energy to film.
Xiao Fengqing thought about asking for a day off today to treat this wound in the hospital.
She could then try to rece the burn areater on.
While thinking about this, Xiao Fengqing left the room
Every time she moved, her clothes would touch the wound.
Chapter 3414 - Just Like That?
Chapter 3414: Just Like That?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was in so much pain that she was constantly frowning. She couldnt control her expression.
Fengqing, how are you today? Are you okay? The assistant waiting in the lobby asked when she saw her.
Xiao Fengqing shook her head and said, Ask Han Zhuofeng for a day off. I will go to the hospital. My wound is weird. I dont know why its not healing.
The assistant didnt know about the fox spirit. Xiao Fengqing obviously couldnt tell her how she got hurt.
She knew that her injury was strange.
Han Zhuofeng had just touched her. Even if he pushed her, he didnt use a lot of strength.
It wouldnt necessarily leave a burn wound on her shoulder.
Han Zhuofengs hand was not an iron stone scorched in mes.
Xiao Fengqing thought about the fox spirit in her body and wondered if Han Zhuofeng had something that could resist the fox spirit.
If not, how did she get such a deep wound?
The fox spirit seemed to have been hurt, which was why it stopped controlling her.
It hadnt even been talking at all.
However, the fox spirit was still here. She could feel it.
However, she couldnt tell her assistant these things.
She decided to go check her wound at a hospital.
If the hospital couldnt help her, she would have to ask a master to check her wound.
Lets go to the hospital first. Xiao Fengqing said.
She followed the assistant and went to the parking lot.
But then, she bumped into Han Zhuofeng and the others in the parking lot.
She knew everyone else but Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling looked really young, so Xiao Fengqing didnt think she was anyone of importance.
All Xiao Fengqing did was cast a nce at Xie Jiling.
Considering her abnormal behaviorst night and Han Zhuofengs screams, she thought that she might have been suspected by Han Zhuofeng.
Xiao Fengqing was going to dy things further with the visitation to the hospital.
But now, she couldnt do that anymore.
She just wanted to pretend as though she knew nothing and see if she could fake it until the very end.
As for the people that were with Han Zhuofeng
She was familiar with Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya, Wei Wucai, and Yan Zhiqing.
All four of them had been on the news before.
As a member of the entertainment industry, she obviously knew about them.
Xie Jiling was the only unfamiliar one.
However, if Xiao Fengqing had been older, Xiao Fengqing would have suspected that she was a master.
But she just looked like a little girl who was barely over the age of 20. How would it be possible for her to be a great master?
Therefore, Xiao Fengqing used her acting skill. She looked really weak as she said, Director Han, I dont feel well. I want to go to the hospital. Is it okay for me to ask for a day off? I know I have scenes to film today, but I really cant endure anymore.
She was wounded anyway.
The feebleness was not a pretense.
Han Zhuofeng wanted to check if Xiao Fengqing was saying the truth.
He also wanted to see if she had really been possessed by a fox spirit and if the fox spirit had already left her
The fox spirit leaving her body could have been the reason why she was weak, or it could also be
If it was the former, then Xiao Fengqing never had the intention to seduce himst night.
Xiao Fengqing might not even know about this.
And now, Xiao Fengqing showed no change of expression when she saw him.
But then, Xie Jiling pped a talisman onto Xiao Fengqings body.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Just like that?
She didnt need to get some answers?
She didnt need to confirm the situation?
All it took was just a p of the paper talisman?
Han Zhuofeng was still confused when he suddenly heard Xiao Fengqing screaming in pain.
Initially, it was just Xiao Fengqing screaming.
But two secondster, the scream sounded sharp and ear-piercing.
Her voice no longer sounded like a human or an animal.
Thats the voice! Han Zhuofeng immediately said, She made the exact same sound when I pushed her awayst night.
While saying this, Han Zhuofeng took out the protection talisman hanging around his neck from under his shirt and held it in his hand.
This made him feel more secure.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
Shi Xiaoya was at a loss for words.
Wei Wucai didnt know what to say speechless.
Yan Zhiqing was dumbfounded.
It was already on your body. There was no need to hold it.
Han Zhuofeng even stretched the protection talisman out like he was holding a shield.
Everyone:
Nevermind. Ignore their dumb little brother.
Are you going to get out or not?! Xie Jiling shouted.
Han Zhuofeng saw a silhouette shing on Xiao Fengqings body, asionally drifting away from Xiao Fengqings body.
Xiao Fengqing suddenly started trembling.
The face of a fox appeared on Xiao Fengqings face.
But soon, the fox face disappeared.
A secondter, the fox face appeared again.
This repeated and changed continually.
Xiao Fengqing stretched out her index finger and middle finger, forming a sword-finger gesture. She then pressed the center of Xiao Fengqings forehead.
The sound was so pathetic. Cries of an animal wereing from Xiao Fengqings mouth.
Xiao Fengqing looked as if she was in extreme pain. Her eyes were wide, and her mouth was agape.
Her legs weakened as she fell to the ground.
Her assistant was so scared that she had already run over to Han Zhuofengs side.
Wh.. what happened to Xiao Fengqing!
Xiao Fengqing pressed on the center of Xiao Fengqings forehead and gradually pulled outward.
Han Zhuofeng thought he had seen wrong. But for some reason, he felt as though he saw Xie Jiling dragging a fox out.
Then, Xie Jiling stopped forming the sword fingers. She was pinching something.
She seemed to have grabbed a fox out!
Han Zhuoli was shocked!
Xiao Fengqingy on the ground as if her soul had left her.
Her entire face was pale.
Xie Jiling was holding the neck of a fox.
The fox was constantly crying and kicking its legs.
It narrowed its eyes. Evil beams of light were shooting out of its eyes.
You have been cultivating for a hundred years, which was quite difficult to do. Instead of living a well-behaved life, you came out and harmed someone. Do you really think no one can do anything to you? Xie Jiling said coldly.
The fox suddenly stopped moving and just red at Xie Jiling.
How dare you attempt such tricks on me! Xie Jiling scolded.
The fox actually had the audacity to use the Power of the Curse on her.
Xie Jiling smacked the fox on the bed.
She pulled again and forcefully dragged the foxs spirit out of its body.
Han Zhuofeng watched this with his eyes widened and mouth agape. He had learned so much today!
Without the support of its spirit, the foxs body could be considered dead.
Ity dead on the floor.
Itnded beside Xiao Fengqing.
Ah! Xiao Fengqing screamed. At this moment, she had no energy. She panicked as she tried to crawl away from the dead fox.
The malicious fox spirit finally started panicking when its soul was clenched in Xie Jilings hand.
The fox spirit started wagging its tail and begging for mercy. It was begging with its eyes.
Xie Jiling didnt care if it was begging or yielding.
Foxes had always been cunning.
It yielded because it knew that it was no match for Xie Jiling.
Otherwise, it would have already killed Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling obviously wouldnt be fooled by the fox spirit.
The bead bracelet on her wrist glowed faintly.
Han Zhuofeng wondered if he was having an illusion. For some reason, he felt like that bead bracelet was sucking something from the fox spirit.
Chapter 3415 - You Two Are At The Wrong Place
Chapter 3415: You Two Are At The Wrong ce
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The fox spirit looked more and more terrified. It was also getting weaker and weaker.
It kept screaming and struggling in Xie Jilings grip.
All things have a spirit. If you had no intention of harming anyone, I wouldnt have done anything if I saw you. But you had the audacity to hurt someone. I will take your hundred years of spiritual power away, Xie Jiling said coldly, The sins you havemitted will be recorded in the book of life and death!
The fox spirit was extremely horrified.
Finally, the soul of the fox spirit faded in color.
Although everyone else couldnt tell what Xie Jiling had done, they could see the difference.
It was obvious that the fox spirit had be very weak.
And so, they guessed that Xie Jiling had taken away something from the fox spirit.
It seemed to be spiritual power.
The soul of the fox spirit weakened. It no longer dared to look at Xie Jiling with eyes filled with hatred.
It just begged that Xie Jiling would let it go.
Even if it had lost its hundred years of cultivation
As long as it was alive, it could continue cultivating!
It had lived a hundred years. Another hundred years would be nothing.
To the fox spirit, this would just be a blink of an eye.
Xie Jiling sneered and contacted the underworld.
Immediately, a ck hole appeared along with the soul reapers.
The soul reapers happened to be the two soul reapers Xie Jiling had encountered at He Qingyangs house. They were the two who asked Xie Jiling for some hotpot offerings.
Lady Xie! When the two saw Xie Jiling, they were filled with so much joy.
This meant that they could get a good meal!
They werent in a hurry to deal with the fox spirit. Instead, they said to Xie Jiling, Lady Xie, dont you think our new clothes look really good?
The two had previously been wearing uniforms of ancient soldiers.
But this time, when they appeared, they were modernly dressed in short-sleeved t-shirts and short pants.
The patterns of the shirts and shorts were floral.
One was wearing an orange short-sleeved shirt and green beach pants, and the other was wearing a yellow floral short-sleeve shirt and red beach pants.
Although the colors were different, the shirts and pants of the two soul reapers hadrge sunflowers printed on them.
It looked especially conspicuous.
The clothes were so colorful that Han Zhuofeng and the others could barely keep their eyes open.
Looking at the way these two were dressed, Xie Jiling wanted to say that these two soul reapers were at the wrong ce!
These were clearly clothes for a vacation at the beach.
Your clothes Xie Jiling asked hesitantly.
The two soul reapers looked really proud. One of them happily patted his shirt and said, When we were previously guiding souls, we saw people dressed this way, and we thought they looked good.
We thought that the underworld needed more colors, the other soul reaper said.
Everyone:
Were the employees of the underworld supposed to act this way?
Why were they so different from what they had imagined?!
Initially, Han Zhuofeng and the others thought that the workers of the underworld would be really creepy.
Even if they werent devils in animal forms, they definitely wouldnt look good.
Their skin would look grey and pale. Their expression would be dull, and their eyes would show no feelings. Those were the standards.
Who would expect the soul reapers to be this colorful?
Xie Jiling thought about it and asked, Is it alright for you two not to wear your uniforms?
Usually, when we are working, we do need to wear our uniforms. When we are out guiding souls, we need to wear out uniforms, too. We cant allow others to think we are unprofessional.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Han Zhuofeng was secretly roasting these two soul reapers.
You two actually knew modern terms like professionalism?
We usually wear this in the underworld during our vacation, the soul reaper exined.
Han Zhuofeng was shocked.
Oh my lord! Vacations existed in the underworld?
But we just got these new clothes, and we wanted to wear them outside for fun. However, we only took off our uniforms when we were walking in the passageway, the soul reaper said, You mustnt tell anyone. We were just wearing them secretly for the first time. We wont do it again.
The soul reaper didnt expect to see Xie Jiling.
If it were someone else, they wouldnt have been able to report to the underworld.
Therefore, they werent scared.
However, they didnt expect to meet Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling was very familiar with the members of the underworld.
Xie Jiling nodded and stopped asking.
When Xie Jiling saw that the two ghosts still had the intention to show off, she felt helpless.
Knowing that Xie Jiling was present, Han Zhuofeng wasnt scared at all.
Being a very talkative person, he had endured for a long time.
And now, he couldnt endure it anymore.
Han Zhuoling looked like he really wanted to beat Han Zhuofeng to death. And now, Han Zhuofeng didnt dare to chat with his brother.
Han Zhuofeng saw that the two soul reapers were quite talkative.
Han Zhuofeng then felt really brave.
He ran to Xie Jilings side and held onto Xie Jilings arm to protect himself. He then said to the two soul reapers. You two shouldnt be wearing this here. You should wear it when you are on a vacation at the beach. Upon detecting the location while guiding souls, you can prepare a few sets of clothes. If you are going to the beach, you can wear this. You can also wear t-shirts, jeans, cor shirts, and suits. There are so many clothes you can wear.
You can even wear a trench coat in the fall and a jacket in the winter, added Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
She turned and saw Han Zhuofeng, who was talking non-stop. She wondered to herself. Why was he brave now?
The two soul reapers eyes widened.
You could do that too?
The two ghosts were not to be med for their ignorance.
The soul reapers task was to guide souls to the underworld. They would leave after picking up the soul.
Where else could they go?
Normally, they would guide souls in very remote areas where there would be no humans or houses.
Not to mention any tall buildings
Soul reapers interact mostly with exorcists.
For a more convenient exorcism process, exorcists naturally wouldnt dress mboyantly.
In fact, some traditional exorcists would wear daoist uniforms. Such articles of clothing were simple, convenient, and would not hinder ones movements.
asionally, they would meet exorcists indoors, but even those exorcists would not dress well.
However, there was just this one time when it was different, and they were summoned to the beach.
An exorcist, who happened to be enjoying his vacation at the beach, bumped into a vengeful spirit and exorcised it.
The exorcist that was on vacation happened to be wearing this same style of clothing.
When the two soul reapers heard Han Zhuofengs suggestions, they blinked and asked, There are so many kinds of clothes?
The two soul reapers were like hillbillies who had never seen the outside world!
Wei Wucai didnt even know what to say.
These were soul reapers. Soul reapers were officials of the underworld.
They were officials
With so many souls entering the underworld, why hadnt those souls be soul reapers?
Clearly, it was really difficult to be a soul reaper.
But why did these two look like they had never seen the outside world?
Even if they hadnt been soul reapers for a thousand years, they had to be at least a soul reaper for a hundred years now!
Were they really this inexperienced?
Yes. You dont know? Han Zhuofeng asked in surprise.
These two soul reapers showed their good temperament as they exined to Han Zhuofeng, We are out here to guide souls, and we leave right away. We interact mostly with exorcists and ghosts. We dont know anyone else.
We are dressed this way because of an exorcist who exorcised a vengeful spirit while he was on vacation.
Chapter 3416 - Have Some Western Food
Chapter 3416: Have Some Western Food
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The soul reaper said, Thats why he was wearing this style of clothing. We saw it.
Xie Jiling raised her brow. She thought that this style of clothing was somewhat familiar.
Another soul reaper said to Xie Jiling, What a coincidence! That exorcist has the surname Xie as well.
Xie Jiling said, That might be my Eldest Uncle
Her eldest uncle loved to dress mboyantly.
He also loved going to the beach for vacation.
Aside from taking requests, some exorcists would check the authenticity of certain rumors and locate vengeful ghosts themselves.
However, her eldest uncle was different.
He normally stayed on an ind.
However, his office was located in the country.
Because Xie Jiling would mainly be in B City due to her four years of college, her eldest uncle decided to move his office to S City.
However, he was never in S City. Instead, he was always sunbathing on an ind.
Whenever he had requests, the office would inform him, and he would then leave for the ce where he was supposed to go, ording to themission.
Normally, he would just be waiting at the same ce.
It depended on if a vengeful spirit was unlucky enough to bump into him.
As such, after a long time, the ce her eldest uncle was staying at became extremely clean.
Every vengeful spirit would avoid that ce.
She wondered which vengeful spirit was so unlucky to be the rabbit in the story of the guy waiting by the tree stump for a rabbit.
When the two soul reapers heard Xie Jilings response, the corners of their mouths twitched.
No wonder he was so peculiar!
He was actually a member of the Xie Family!
True
Only a member of the Xie Family could conveniently do an exorcism.
The soul of the fox spirit in Xie Jilings hand was feeling horrible.
Why were they talking?
Had they forgotten about me?
I was still in the hands of this terrifying woman!
Would you take me away or not?
If so, then take me away quickly.
I dont want her to hold me anymore.
The fox spirit might have been staring at them too desperately
As such, the two soul reapers couldnt ignore it anymore.
They finally remembered why they were summoned here.
Because they knew Xie Jiling well, they would always chat with her whenever they see her.
At this moment, a soul reaper coughed awkwardly and said, Is it a fox spirit this time?
Xie Jiling nodded and said, A fox spirit possessed this human. This human must have simply invited a fox spirit out of ignorance.
The soul reaper took the fox spirits soul.
Xie Jiling had already extracted all of its spiritual power, but the soul reaper still needed to bind the fox spirits soul with a soul-binding lock.
The proper procedures should still be in ce.
If the fox spirit escaped because they had been careless, they would not be able to handle the consequences.
Once it was bound; however, they wouldnt have to worry.
They turned and looked at Xiao Fengqing crawling on the ground.
There were still marks left by the fox spirit on her body.
The soul reaper shook his head and said, Ignorant people are really fearless. They dared to invite things into their bodies just because some half-assed master told them so. They thought there would be no issues and that they would reap the benefits.
Thankfully, Lady Xie discovered this. If not, you wouldnt even know when you will get sucked dry by the fox spirit in the future! After saying this, the soul reaper stopped paying attention to Xiao Fengqing.
The soul reaper only said a few more words because Xie Jiling was here.
If Xie Jiling werent present, they wouldnt even say anything.
They wouldnt care about someone would die.
Lady Xie, burn some western food for uster on, said the soul reaper.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Awesome. They knew about western food now?
The soul reaper exined, When we went to an ind to guide a soul, we guided a foreigner.
Han Zhuofeng asked in surprise, You can guide the souls of foreigners?
That sounded rather inclusive.
It could have been because of Xie Jiling, but the two soul reapers were really affable.
They didnt mind that Han Zhuofeng interrupted their conversation. They even exined patiently, Of course. We can take any vengeful spirit in our jurisdiction. However, we have to check his country of origin. If he has lived here for more than ten years, we get to take him, and the underworld has the right to punish him.
If he hasnt lived here for ten years, we will have to send him back to hell in the western world. the soul reaper said.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Were there different countries in the underworld?
Wasnt that an extradition?
When a criminal was caught in our country, he would get sent back to his own country.
But the souls of foreigners are different from the souls of the people from the eastern world. Does your method of binding work on a foreigner ghost? Han Zhuofeng was like a curious baby as he asked.
The soul reaper finally thought that Han Zhuofeng was asking too many questions.
Our time is limited. We wont be exining everything to you. Actually, Lady Xie knew these things as well. If you have any questions, you can ask just Lady Xie. We have to rush back. We cant sustain the soul of this fox for too long, the soul reaper said.
Alright. Alright. I wont disturb you. Han Zhuofeng immediately said as he nodded.
Han Zhuoling was at a loss for words.
Han Zhuofeng was such a cowardst night. But now, he was even chatting with the soul reapers.
Why was he so capable?!
The two soul reapers were about to leave when they remembered something. They quickly said to Xie Jiling, Sigh. We havent even finished our serious conversation. That foreigner ghost told us many things about western food. Lady Xie, if you have time, can you burn some for us? We would like to try it.
It had been so many years, yet they still hadnt tried western food.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, Alright. I will choose a few and offer them to you. There are quite a number of western food options. I cant burn everything at once. I will burn them slowly so you can enjoy your meal slowly.
Alright! The two soul reapers happily left with the soul of the fox.
Han Zhuofeng thought to himself. So the conversation about food was serious!
When the two soul reapers left, the ck hole disappeared.
Xiao Fengqing was still lying on the ground. She looked confused and in a daze.
Xie Jiling walked before Xiao Fengqing and said, You shouldnt y with fire. You wont get saved every time. Do you really think that the price you have to pay for inviting a fox spirit is small?
Either the master who invited the fox spirit for you has to pay the price, or you have to pay the price, Xie Jiling said.
But do you really think the master would sacrifice himself for you? Xie Jiling asked coldly.
Xiao Fengqing subconsciously shook her head.
Even without using her brain, she knew
Xie Jiling then said, Since he wont be paying the price, you would be paying the price. The fox spirit absorbs your vitality.
Do you really think you became prettier? Its all because the fox spirit has so much vigor. It is full of vigor because it has sucked your vitality away. Because it became stronger, your beauty was maintained.
Therefore, your beauty was not given to you by the fox spirit. You exchanged your soul and life for that beauty, Xie Jiling said.
Chapter 3417 - Pay Me Money
Chapter 3417: Pay Me Money
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Xiao Fengqing thought about it, she felt so scared. But it told it told me to seduce a guy so that it can absorb the guys vitality to improve its ability.
When Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng heard this, their expression darkened.
As the victim, Han Zhuofeng was naturally angry.
And Han Zhuoling was angry because this Xiao Fengqing actually had the audacity to target his little brother!
Xiao Fengqing had basically created a dead end for herself.
Xie Jiling then exined, The fox spirit has really a strong aura of Yin energy. As a human, you have something that the fox spirit doesnt have, but at the same time, as a woman, you have a very strong aura of Yin energy as well. Once it has absorbed too much of the Yin energy, it would need to mediate the Yin with the Yang.
It would need to gather the aura of Yang. It doesnt take the Yang energy from you, Xie Jiling said coldly.
As long as it is in you, you will not just be sacrificing your appearance and body. You would be using your lifespan to replenish its power.
However, by the end of the day, you are still human. How many years can you offer to that hundred-year-old fox spirit? If this had continued, you would have been sucked dry by the end of this year. You wouldnt evenst a few years, Xie Jiling said.
Xiao Fengqings expression changed. She first looked fearful. Then, she looked doubtful as she stared at Xie Jiling.
I am not trying to scare you, Xie Jiling said coldly, Dont you feel tired all the time? Isnt your weight dropping even without you controlling your weight?
Dont you think youre getting skinnier because of the fox spirit? Xie Jiling asked.
Xiao Fengqings expression changed again. She finally stopped looking doubtful.
You are exhausted and unenergetic because your vitality was sucked away. Because of this same reason, you are getting skinnier. Your vitality is decreasing, and you dont have enough vitality to support your own body. That is why you are getting skinnier, Xie Jiling said.
Then what should I do? Xiao Fengqing hastily said, Since it is gone now, am I going to be okay now?
You cant restore the vitality that it had sucked away. A humans vitality will always be decreasing, and you cant restore that. If you could restore your vitality, you wouldnt feel sick, grow old, or die.
And you have lost that Xie Jiling added.
Xiao Fengqing turned pale. She regretted what she had done.
She shouldnt have blindly invited a fox spirit for the sake of beauty.
And now, she had lost so much.
One wouldnt be able to tell from her appearance
But her lifespan had been reduced!
How much longer can I live? Xiao Fengqing asked.
If it had continued absorbing your vitality, you would have lived until the end of this year, Xie Jiling said, But since it is gone and you cannot restore the vitality lost, the amount of vitality left should be enough for you to live for a few decades.
Because the fox spirit absorbs vitality at a very fast rate, if it had continued, you would have lived only until the end of this year. But now that it is no longer absorbing your vitality and you are the only one using up your vitality, the exhaustion of your vitality will be much slower. In addition, people nowadays are very good at maintaining their health and dying aging. You should be able to dy your death.
Of course, a few decades could be twenty years or thirty years.
Xie Jiling couldnt say exactly how many decades it could be dyed.
If Xiao Fengqing was told that she could only live for another twenty years, she might actually go crazy.
Xiao Fengqing was only twenty years old.
To female celebrities, even the age of 40 was young.
Female celebrities spent a lot of money on maintaining their appearances.
Even when they reached the age of 40, they could still look like they were 30. This was not a difficult thing to achieve.
However, Xie Jiling couldnt tell exactly how long Xiao Fengqing could live.
My advice is that you try your best to maintain your health. Dont try any devious methods. You still have to pay an equivalent price for what you get. If you attempt to beg for more beauty again, you will lose your life. If you are still thinking about begging some existence for a longer lifespan, whether it be a spirit or an item, you will lose something else.
There was no need for Xie Jiling to give this reminder. As Xiao Fengqing had suffered such a huge loss this time, she wouldnt dare to try any heretical methods anymore.
I definitely wont ignorantly beg for anything, Xiao Fengqing said.
She suddenly recalled something and said, Yesterday yesterday when Director Han touched my shoulder, my skin was burnt, and it wouldnt heal.
Xie Jiling took out a small bottle of ointment from her bag and said, You can apply this. You dont have to go to the hospital. The hospital cant treat your wound.
Thank you. Thank you, Xiao Fengqing quickly said.
I am not giving it to you for free. Xie Jiling said, Han Zhuofeng was the one who asked me to exorcise the fox, and he paid for the exorcism. Since you want this ointment, you have to pay me as well. Do you expect me to give you something free when you caused this trouble?
Xiao Fengqing blinked. So, it wasnt a free gift?
Honestly speaking, she had these burn marks because of Xie Jilings talisman.
But then, she was the one who had invited the fox spirit, so
It was actually her fault.
Xiao Fengqing just wanted to treat her wounds. As such, she didnt bother to haggle as she asked, How much is it?
One hundred thousand. Xie Jiling said.
What? Xiao Fengqing blurted out, One hundred thousand for such a small bottle?
Even a custom-made facemask wouldnt be this expensive!
Xie Jiling didnt feel bad for Xiao Fengqing at all. She just took the bottle of ointment back.
If you think it is expensive, then never mind.
Wait! Xiao Fengqing quickly stopped her. I want it!
Although it was expensive, a hundred thousand was not a lot to Xiao Fengqing.
She had much more money in her bank ount.
Then pay me. Xie Jiling didnt trust that Xiao Fengqing would keep her promise. Pay me, and I will give you the ointment.
Xiao Fengqing sulked and said, How do I know if this ointment is effective? What if it is useless?
Wouldnt she be wasting her money, then?
Xie Jiling was not pressured by Xiao Fengqing at all as she said, If you dont trust me, dont buy it. If you do, pay me.
Xie Jiling didnt care if she couldnt sell this anyway.
She didnt care whether Xiao Fengqing believed her or not.
Xie Jiling was toozy to waste any words on Xiao Fengqing.
Xiao Fengqing recalled Xie Jilings strength.
She had defeated the fox spirit with one move, and she had such a good rtionship with the members of the underworld.
Could her ointment be useless?
Xiao Fengqing realized something as she immediately said, I will pay you!
Her shoulder was still burning. She really couldnt endure anymore.
She quickly transferred money to Xie Jiling, and Xie Jiling handed her the ointment.
After Xiao Fengqing rubbed the ointment on the wounds, the wounds stopped hurting.
The scar that she was worried about started looking better.
The wound didnt disappearpletely, but the areas that hadnt gotten affected that much were already looking better.
Xie Jiling watched as Xiao Fengqings face lit up with joy. She then said, The ointment has the effect of removing scars. It cant remove ordinary scars, but it can remove scars caused by talismans. However, you wont be able to remove those scars by applying the ointment just once. You can remove the scars if you keep applying, though.
Then is one bottle enough? Xiao Fengqing asked worriedly.
Chapter 3418 - Is She Director Han’s Little Girlfriend?
Chapter 3418: Is She Director Hans Little Girlfriend?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Knowing that the ointment had such a peculiar effect, Xiao Fengqing suddenly realized that the one hundred thousand dors she had spent were totally worth it.
Xie Jiling said, It should be enough. If its not enough, you can just buy more from me.
Xie Jiling then took out a name card and handed it to Xiao Fengqing. This is my name card. You can contact me if you ever provoke a vengeful spirit or something.
Xiao Fengqing was speechless.
Xie Jiling was very powerful, but Xiao Fengqing really had no intention of provoking another demon or spirit.
That would be so dumb
Xie Jiling was just conveniently expanding her business. She then left Xiao Fengqing alone.
The issue is resolved, Xie Jiling said, You dont have to worry anymore.
However, Han Zhuofeng still didnt feel at ease. He said to Xie Jiling, Why dont youe with us on set and check the studio? Maybe it wasnt the fox spirit but something else that caused the incense sticks to extinguish.
After you check the studio, you can go back to the hotel and check into the hotel again, Han Zhuofeng smiled as he said this. He seemed like the grandma wolf who was going to sell out the red riding hood.
Xie Jiling felt horrible.
In addition, she hadnt slept for an entire night. She hadnt been able to rest since Han Zhuofeng had arranged for all this to happen today.
Since Xie Jiling didnt sense any abnormal auraing from Han Zhuofeng and the others.
They should be fine.
However, seeing how nervous Han Zhuofeng looked, Xie Jiling had no choice but to leave for the studio so that he could feel reassured.
And so, everyone got into Yan Zhiqings camper van.
As for Xiao Fengqing, no one paid her any attention.
While they were in the car, Han Zhuofeng asked curiously, You said that you would need to pay a corresponding price for what you beg for But what about those people who are begging for marriage, money, and peace of mind? Do they have to pay a price too?
Xie Jiling shook her head and said, Those people showed sincerity and offered the power of faith. These factors are mutually promotive with what they are begging for.
However, these people are just begging for improvement with what they have. They are not demanding that it happens. They are just hoping that it will happen smoothly. If there is an improvement, then it is a sign that their prayers were effective.
However, if there is no improvement, because they have faith, they will continue to pray for things to happen smoothly, exined Xie Jiling.
However, some people want quick results. They want their prayers to be effective. They want something in return for praying. In that case, they would have to pay a price. If a price was not paid, unfortunate things will happen. This unfortunate thing can either be something big or small.
For example, I previously epted amission. It was someone who asked his friend to go to the Kingdom of Siam to beg for a Buddhist amulet. My client, being a businessman, was begging for the fortune of wealth.
However, that Buddhist amulet wasnt found through proper procedures. The practice they used was slightly dishonest. However, the buddhist amulet that he had gotten was effective. Initially, he would only earn a profit of around 100,000 per month. However, the second month after he obtained that buddhist amulet, his business profit went up to a million.
However, the month he was making a lot of profit, his wife, who was three months pregnant, suddenly had a miscarriage, Xie Jiling said, He had gotten something and lost something. The result he wanted and had been begging for did happen, but at the same time, he lost a life. He lost the life of his child.
Therefore, he didnt dare to wear the buddhist amulet anymore. He found me and asked me to remove it for him, Xie Jiling said, Therefore, its fine to beg for a peaceful life with no troubles. Just dont choose the dishonest option. If you want quick results, it wont end well.
Han Zhuofeng nodded and said, I definitely wont believe those things.
Xie Jiling smiled. There was no need for Han Zhuofeng to believe those things.
The others had things that they wanted.
However, as a member of the Han Family, Han Zhuofeng was already living the best life. What else could he beg for?
I didnt lie to Xiao Fengqing, Xie Jiling said, A few decades might sound like a lot. But honestly, those years sh by just like that. Her life would end before she can experience enough of those glorious moments.
Everyone nodded and agreed.
People today often didnt live a long life
Especially considering the bad pollution today
And all the carcinogens, along with dirty food, haze, or overworking
Honestly, there werent many people who die of old age.
Many old people die of cancer.
However, aside from those factors, those aged 50 to 60 werent actually old.
In the past, the age of 30-40 was considered middle-aged.
But now, the age of 30-40 was considered the prime age.
This was especially true in the entertainment industry. Without talking about the details of how they maintained their beauty
At least they still looked really young when they were 30-40 years old.
And so, a few decades could pass by without them realizing it.
Han Zhuofeng listened carefully like a good student.
Previously, he didnt care about these things.
But now, he had more faith in these things than anyone else.
He had be apletely different person!
While Xie Jiling was exining, Han Zhuofeng asked a lot of questions.
Xie Jiling answered each one of them patiently.
Unknowingly, they had arrived on set.
Han Zhuofeng didnt start working.
He took Xie Jiling around the studio.
Han Zhuofeng didnt tell the others that she was a master. He just introduced Xie Jiling as his friend.
Go and be busy with your own matters. I am just showing my friend around, Han Zhuofeng said to the staff members who were looking over curiously and took Xie Jiling away.
Everyone on set was curious about Xie Jilings identity.
The film crew members werent the only curious ones. The actors and actresses were gossiping as well.
She looks young. Is she Director Hans little girlfriend?
She could be. She looks good, and her temperament seems great. She doesnt look like those inte celebrities.
These people were not to be med for making such guesses.
It was really because many people loved dating inte celebrities.
Inte celebrities would have pretty faces and hot bodies.
They might disy an ordinary temperament, but who would care about that?
Han Zhuofeng had no idea that such conjectures were being made. He was showing Xie Jiling around the studio. He didnt even leave out the corners.
Xie Jiling had met many clients, but she had never met someone as careful as Han Zhuofeng.
It was almost as though this was not the person in Lu Mans house that previously showed no concern about such matters.
Xie Jiling patiently went to every corner with Han Zhuofeng.
She was certain that there were no issues.
I forgot to ask you. But considering the current situation, the fox spirit must have been the one who extinguished the incense sticks. Dont worry about it, Xie Jiling said, Moreover, dont you have a lot of protection talismans? If something happens, you should have enough protection talismans to protect yourself for a long time. It will buy you enough time for me to get here.
Xie Jiling made it sound as though Han Zhuofeng wanted her to stay here.
This was Han Zhuofengs first time knowing a whole new world, and he only felt safe when he was with Xie Jiling.
Since everything is fine now, do you prefer to get some sleep in the hotel first or head back to the city right away? Han Zhuofeng asked.
Chapter 3419 - Encounter All of Them
Chapter 3419: Encounter All of Them
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If you would like to rest first, I will call the hotel and book a room for you. If you want to go back to the city, you will just have to wait here. I will ask the driver toe here and drive you back, Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling didnt act courteously as she said in a straightforward manner, Lets go back right away.
Actually, if its not necessary, I dont like staying at a hotel, Xie Jiling said casually.
Hearing this, Han Zhuofeng gasped. He thought this matter was not as simple as it sounded!
Why? Han Zhuofeng asked quickly. His voice deepened, and he sounded nervous.
When Han Zhuofeng heard Xie Jilings response, he felt regretful. He would have preferred not to know the answer.
Because the chances of meeting a vengeful spirit are higher when you are staying at a hotel, Xie Jiling said.
Why? Han Zhuofeng immediately felt horrible.
He had to stay at a hotel for a few months!
Xie Jiling then answered, Most hotels are rather old, and there are many people in a hotel. Vengeful spirits love collecting their targets at a hotel.
Han Zhuofeng gasped. Xie Jiling made it sound as if vengeful spirits were gathering supplies.
In addition, most hotels are built on graveyards, Xie Jiling said, You shouldnt assume that graveyards arent built in a good ce. Graveyards are usually constructed in a ce with good Feng Shui. If they are able to get rid of the illegally built graveyards, they love building hotels on top of these graveyards. However, there are obviously ghosts at a ce with graveyards.
Most ghosts are guided to the underworld after they die, and they dont stay in the human world for too long. The longer they stay, the more harm it brings them, Xie Jiling said, Unless they transform into vengeful spirits, they wont be able to stay in the human world for a long time. If they havent entered the underworld after seven days, their soul will dissipate.
Therefore, ordinary ghosts wont exist anymore. Xie Jiling cast a nce at Han Zhuofeng and said, The remaining ghosts would be vengeful spirits. People who die with reluctance and hatred and hold a grudge against humanity would die and transform into a vengeful spirit.
When they be vengeful ghosts and kill more and more people, their grudge will increase, and the power of their grudge will grow stronger. Their soul will solidify even more, Xie Jiling said, And that would be a path with no return. Once they be a vengeful spirit, they would be a vengeful spirit forever and be targets of exorcists.
Of course, if you are unlucky, a ghost encountered at 9 PM would most likely be a vengeful spirit, Xie Jiling said.
Han Zhuofeng trembled and said, Do I have enough protection talismans? Are there any talismans that can be used repeatedly for a longer period of time? These protection talismans can only be used once, and thats too troublesome.
Yeah. Xie Jiling said, True. You are always filming outside, and you might have to go to a forest, which increases the chance of you encountering one.
Han Zhuofeng stumbled. He couldnt believe it.
Xie Jiling took a jade pendant out of her bag. There was a tiny bead hanging from a chain. It looked really ordinary.
This will do, Xie Jiling said, This jade pendant contains the same type of energy as my bead bracelet. It can block many attacks.
Can you give me a discount? Han Zhuofeng was very smart. He knew that Xie Jiling wouldnt give it to him for free.
Five million, Xie Jiling said.
Is there something bigger? This is so small. Does it have enough energy? Han Zhuofeng asked.
Thats enough. The size of the item has no corrtion to the amount of energy. The amount of energy depends on how much time the item was nurtured, Xie Jiling said, This is one of the few bracelets given to me by my family, and this one happened to be nurtured for a long time.
As long as a vengeful spirit doesnt attack, its energy will not dissipate, Xie Jiling said.
How do I know if theres a vengeful spirit nearby? Han Zhuofeng asked, The paper talisman will heat up, but what about this bead?
The bead is different from the talisman, Xie Jiling said, When a vengeful spirit approaches you, the talisman will burn the vengeful spirit. In return, the paper talisman will be burnt as well.
But this bead will create a space of energy. It exists as a protective energyyer. Theyer of energy will protect you, Xie Jiling said, The vengeful spirit will not be able to move through thisyer of energy to get close to you.
Han Zhuofengs eyes lit up.
That sounded good!
Although it can be used repeatedly, the energy can be used up if there were too many attacks from a vengeful spirit. By then, when the vengeful spirit breaks through theyer of energy and approaches you, the talisman will work, Xie Jiling said. You have a lot of paper talismans anyway. When your talisman starts heating up, it means that you are being approached by a vengeful spirit.
Of course, if they want to hurt someone else, they would most likely reveal themselves to you. You would be able to see it while it is outside theyer of energy. By then, you would know that you have been attacked. You can contact me, and you dont have to worry about theyer of energy being exhausted.
If the vengeful spirit never revealed itself, it means you are the target. Once it breaks through theyer of energy, the protection talisman would function as another barrier. Even if the vengeful spirit doesnt reveal itself to you, you would feel the protection talisman heating up. By then, you would know that a vengeful spirit is approaching you, and you should contact me as soon as possible.
Xie Jiling scrutinized Han Zhuofeng from the top to bottom and said, With this bead and this protection talisman, you have equipped yourself well enough. You dont have to worry.
Honestly, you cant be that unfortunate to encounter so many vengeful spirits, Xie Jiling was starting to admire Han Zhuofeng.
Thetter didnt believe in these things back then.
But when he started believing, he immediately equipped himself in such a meticulous way.
True. Han Zhuofeng pondered and thought that what Xie Jiling said was reasonable.
Now that he had made sufficient preparation, he didnt have to be afraid.
After all, no one would bring so many paper talismans around like him.
He showed Xie Jiling around onest time and made sure that the studio was fine. Then, they met up with Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing.
When Han Zhuoling was sure that Han Zhuofeng was alright, he went back to the office.
Shi Xiaoya saw Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jilinge back together.
Obviously, Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing had heard the film crew and cast gossiping secretly.
And now that they saw both of them together, they really thought that Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling were a good match for each other.
It was always nice to see two good-looking people walking together.
Han Zhuofeng didnt look as mature as Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli, but unlike his two older brothers, he exuded this cheerful warmth.
Xie Jiling looked sweet and pretty. Just by looking at her appearance, you wouldnt expect Xie Jiling to be so fierce.
Shi Xiaoyaughed secretly and said to Yan Zhiqing, I think they are a good match.
Yan Zhiqing nodded. They do match each other. Han Zhuofeng is scared of ghosts and is a coward, while Xie Jiling exorcises ghosts for a living. As such, she can protect him.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Who was talking about that?
However, Yan Zhiqing was right.
When it came to that, they were a good match.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly stopped talking. She turned and stared at Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya blinked. She didnt understand why Yan Zhiqing would suddenly look at her.
Chapter 3420 - At School
Chapter 3420: At School
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She then heard Yan Zhiqing ask, Back then, when we were working for Director Wu, were you gossiping while looking at Xiao Cai and me?
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Of course not! eximed Shi Xiaoya.
Yan Zhiqings eyes remained firm with disbelief as she stared at Shi Xiaoya. As a result, Shi Xiaoya gave in and said, Alright then. Actually, I just have a good eye. I have always thought that you two were a good match and would eventually end up together.
Look. I was right. Shi Xiaoyaughed awkwardly as she felt the pressure of Yan Zhiqings stare. Look at how good you two are. It means that I have a good eye.
And now, something interesting is going on between Zhuofeng and Jiling. Dont you think so? Shi Xiaoya said.
Old Mrs. Han was currently very busy. She was taking care of Han Linxun and Han Linzhe.
Although she was really busy, she still kept in mind that she had to solve Han Zhuofengs personal issue.
Recently, Han Zhuoling had taken over Han Zhuofengs work and had no time to worry about this. This was why Old Mrs. Han hadnt urged Han Zhuoling.
However, whenever Han Zhuoling wasnt that busy, Old Mrs. Han would always pay close attention to that matter.
To reduce the load for Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya was always trying her best to keep a lookout for this.
And when she saw Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng walking together, she thought that there was a possibility for the two to develop a rtionship.
When Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling came over, Shi Xiaoya heard Han Zhuofeng ask, Aiya! I forgot. Arent you going to check the hotel as well?
Xie Jiling thought to herself. Han Zhuofeng was really someone who had no idea how to act like a stranger.
He was really good at ordering her to do things.
Theres no need for that. I have already checked the hotel. Theres nothing bad there, said Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng then felt a sense of relief.
Shi Xiaoya then said to Xie Jiling, Jiling, do you still have protection talismans? We would like to buy some.
Shi Xiaoya had always believed in the supernatural. And now that she had witnessed how effective the protection talismans were, she thought it would be necessary to have some more.
Theres not much. How many do you want? I can draw some, Xie Jiling said.
The corner of Han Zhuofengs mouth twitched. Xie Jiling made it sound as though the talismans were as cheap as cabbages and could be easily created by drawing them.
I want ten. Shi Xiaoya said, I will buy ten for Zhuoling as well.
The talisman had shown a huge reaction. If it actually burnt, they could just contact Xie Jiling immediately, and ten talismans should buy them enough time for her to arrive.
Yan Zhiqing immediately said, I want ten. Give Xiao Cai ten as well.
That would be 40 pieces. Xie Jiling nodded and said, Sure. Wait a second.
Xie Jiling took out a red gen pen and nk talisman papers from her bag.
She looked around and saw a copsible table folded at the side. She then took it and started drawing while using it as a stand.
Drawing a talisman might seem simple.
But it actually required the use of mental power.
Therefore, it would take a long time to draw 40 pieces.
If it took a minute to draw one, she would would need 40 minutes.
In addition, if she used too much mental power, she would need to take a break to not affect the effectiveness of the next talisman.
So, Xie Jiling took over an hour to draw 40 pieces, and she then handed them over to Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing.
After doing all these things, Xie Jiling really felt tired.
In addition, she used a lot of mental power.
She clearly looked exhausted.
Her face was slightly pale.
When Han Zhuofeng saw this, he immediately helped Xie Jiling walk to Yan Zhiqings camper van and sat her down.
He then poured a cup of warm water for her. You dont look fine. Are you sure you are just tired?
Looking at Xie Jilings appearance, Han Zhuofeng wanted to add some wolfberry to her water.
Yes. I didnt really rest. Plus, I used up too much of my mental power. I just need to go back and get a good rest, Xie Jiling said.
Han Zhuofeng felt bad. This You didnt get enough rest because I kept dragging you around and asking you to do this and that.
Its alright. This is part of my job. Xie Jiling didnt care at all as she said, Dont you have a lot of things to do? As the director, you should have a lot of things you need to deal with.
Han Zhuofeng was quite busy. At this moment, the assistant director was bombarding him with Wechat messages, urging him to work.
There was a two-seater sofa in the camper van.
Thankfully, Xie Jiling wasnt very tall. She was able to sleep on the two-seater sofa.
She yawned and said, Let me take a nap. Please wake me up when the driver arrives.
Alright. Sleep, Han Zhuofeng hurriedly said.
Han Zhuofeng thought to himself. It was no wonder that Xie Jiling said yes without any hesitation when he offered to ask the driver toe and pick her up.
Her current state didnt allow her to travel back by herself.
Xie Jiling fell asleep the moment she closed her eyes. She didnt waste any time.
When Han Zhuofeng saw how tired Xie Jiling was, he felt sorry.
Xie Jiling looked really young.
Even though she was so young, she was already doing such a dangerous job.
Han Zhuofeng wondered when she started exorcising.
Han Zhuofeng didnt disturb Xie Jiling. He went out and started working.
When the driver arrived, Han Zhuofeng came by and saw that Xie Jiling was still sleeping. And he felt bad waking her up.
Xie Jiling slept until the afternoon.
The driver waited until the afternoon.
Xie Jilings mental power still hadnt fully recovered, but her nap had restored some of her mental power.
And now, it wasnt appropriate for her to be resting here. She had to go back.
While Xie Jiling was sleeping, Han Zhuofeng packed bags of food for her.
If you are hungry while you are on the way back, you can eat some. Han Zhuofeng handed two big bags of food to Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling thought to herself. This feels like family
Lu Man did the same thing. Lu Man was always worried about her starving, so Lu Man would always give her a lot of food.
***
After Xie Jiling left, the studio went back to its normal peaceful days.
Such peaceful days continued for a long time as Xie Jiling didnt ept any moremissions.
With peace of mind, she stayed in school and focused on being a student who prioritized learning.
One day, she finished her morning sses and was about to eat lunch with Ren Linna and the others at the canteen.
However, when she walked out of the academic building, she saw Han Zhuofeng standing by the door.
When he saw her, he quickly waved at her.
Xie Jiling was surprised and immediately walked over to Han Zhuofeng.
The University of B City was a big school. Students of different majors were usually strangers.
However, even though the students werent familiar with each other, they were familiar with Han Zhuofeng.
After all, Han Zhuofeng was a public figure.
The fact that Xie Jiling actually knew Han Zhuofeng was something that many people didnt expect.
Many people thought that Xie Jiling was just an ordinary person.
But now, they witnessed Han Zhuofeng visiting Xie Jiling.
Many people were staring at them.
Why are you here? Xie Jiling asked, Did you see something?
It hadnt been long since theyst met. And now, they meet again.
Han Zhuofeng was quite unfortunate.
Not at all. Han Zhuofeng smiled and said, The film crew and cast are taking a day off, so I came to see you.
I asked my elder sister-inw and heard that you are at the University of B City. They were worried about you. Theyre worried since youre alone and no one can take care of you in B City.
Chapter 3421 - What’s Their Relationship?
Chapter 3421: Whats Their Rtionship?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I came by to see you, so I can tell them how you are doing.
His sisters-inw, especially Lu Man, really thought of Xie Jiling as her own little sister.
Ren Linna and the other two saw that he was here to see Xie Jiling. They knew about Han Zhuofeng, but they only knew the things revealed about him online.
They didnt actually know him.
Therefore, the three felt embarrassed to abruptly greet him.
They left secretly and sent Xie Jiling a WeChat message. They told her that they would be going to the canteen.
If Xie Jiling wasnt going to eat with Han Zhuofeng, then she could find them at the canteen.
If she was eating with Han Zhuofeng, then she just needed to let them know.
Xie Jiling replied to them with one word, Okay.
She asked curiously, The film crew and cast get days off as well?
Of course, Han Zhuofeng said, Even office workers get two days off. Although we are in the middle of filming, we cant do it without taking a day off. It will be really tiring if we continued filming every day. We have to give people the chance to rest. However, we dont get to take two days off like office workers, but getting a day off per week is possible.
After all, we have a budget. The filming period cant be too long. You might think a day is short, but you can film a lot in a day, Han Zhuofeng started rambling again.
Xie Jiling nodded. His talkativeness didnt bother her at all.
She then heard Han Zhuofeng say, Its my day off today, so I came to visit you.
Since you dealt with the fox spiritst time, I havent gotten the chance to officially show my appreciation. Han Zhuofeng scratched his head as he said, I was really disrespectfulst time.
You were really tired, but I dragged you around and even asked you to check the hotel and the studio, Han Zhuofeng said embarrassingly, Actually, thats not how I normally act.
He was usually a considerate person.
He was just too scaredst time.
That was normal, right?
Han Zhuofeng didnt think that his cowardice was something embarrassing.
After all, the supernatural wasnt something he could resolve.
Who wouldnt be scared of ghosts?
Those unafraid had to be heartless!
Xie Jiling nodded and responded earnestly, I got it. You already paid the exorcism fees.
Xie Jiling said earnestly, I do have to provide after-sale service. Therefore, it is my job to check the studio and hotel.
In just a few sentences, Xie Jiling described everything that happened as a mere transaction!
Knowing that this was merely a transaction, Han Zhuofeng felt a little sad.
It was very considerate of her to not only exorcise but provide after-sale service as well.
However, you can thank me, Xie Jiling said, If it were someone else, I would still ept themission, but I wouldnt leave overnight. That was very tiring.
Not to mention that she had exhausted her mental powers to draw so many talismans, which were priced at 600,000 per piece for outsiders.
Yet, she sold it to Han Zhuofeng and the others for only 3000 per piece.
Han Zhuofeng smiled and said, Thats true.
Since I am here at this time, lets get a meal together. Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jilings eyes lit up. Although Han Zhuofeng hadnt known Xie Jiling for a long time, he had never seen her interested in anything.
Her eyes were so bright.
There is something I have been wanting to eat. But Im embarrassed to eat it, Xie Jiling said, I have told my roommates before, but they have expressed that they would never go there. Its too lonely to eat there by myself.
The corner of Han Zhuofengs mouth twitched. What could it be that she found it repulsive?
However, Han Zhuofeng asked, When you are out exorcising, you will definitely leave the city.
When Xie Jiling exorcised for Han Zhuofengs sake, she had rushed back from another city.
Dont you eat alone when youre traveling alone? Han Zhuofeng asked while they were walking.
If Im going to a foreign ce, I would order takeout and eat at the hotel. Its not awkward for me to eat in my room, Xie Jiling said, I can eat while watching dramas with my iPad. Thats morefortable to me.
Han Zhuofengughed and said, Sure. I will keep youpany. Its my treat today.
But what do you want to eat? Why wont your roommate want to keep youpany? Han Zhuofeng asked curiously.
You will know when you get there! Obviously, when Xie Jiling wouldnt miss out on the chance to get a fool to apany her for this.
What if she told him too early and scared him away? Who else could Xie Jiling find?
Therefore, Xie Jiling didnt say anything. She grabbed Han Zhuofengs arm and dragged him out of the school.
Han Zhuofeng thought to himself. Did she really think he would run away?
He had promised her.
As a man, his promise was worth a thousand gold.
However, Xie Jiling didnt think much. She just didnt want Han Zhuofeng to run away.
So, she held onto Han Zhuofengs arm and didnt let go at all.
Even Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing thought that Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling were a great match, not to mention other people.
It was noon right now, and the campus was particrly crowded with students going to and fro.
The passerby saw them together.
Especially the sight of Xie Jiling grabbing Han Zhuofengs arm and acting really intimate with him.
Did Xie Jiling have such a good rtionship with Han Zhuofeng?
What was their rtionship?
Were they dating?
If not, why were they so close to each other?
Even though Xie Jiling was grabbing onto Han Zhuofengs arm, Han Zhuofeng was smiling, unbothered by it.
The spectators had no idea just what kind of a person was the third son of the Han Family.
The third son of the Han Family had previously been in school.
He then started learning from various famous directors.
The third son of the Han Family had always kept a low profile because Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling were too popr.
Their fame overshadowed the youngest son of the Han Family.
So, many people didnt know Han Zhuofeng well.
But by looking at his two older brothers
Those two didnt allow other girls to simply approach them.
Considering the existence of the two older brothers
Han Zhuofeng should be on par with his brothers.
His temper toward women should be simr to his brothers.
Although the media didnt know Han Zhuofeng well, they paid close attention to these wealthy and famous families.
If any member of these wealthy and famous families were in a rtionship, there would have been a news report about it.
But none of them have heard of such a news report about Han Zhuofeng.
Therefore, could Xie Jiling actually be Han Zhuofengs girlfriend?
The University of B City had a very huge campus with a lot of students.
Of course, not every student was friendly.
Xie Jiling had a good rtionship with the students in her ss.
Especially the ones who had received a lot of help from Xie Jiling.
Even the ones of the same year as Xie Jiling were familiar with her because they were part of the same school.
Some people didnt believe what Xie Jiling had been saying.
However, some people received help from Xie Jiling to resolve their issues.
And so, the students in the same year and major as Xie Jiling were very friendly to Xie Jiling.
However, she was a stranger to the students from other majors and from different years.
As for the people who knew about her, they only knew her because they had heard that there was a young shaman in their ss.
A shaman who often said nonsense.
A shaman who often talked about vengeful spirits.
As people of the modern age, they didnt believe in such things.
But for some reason, some students took it seriously and trusted Xie Jiling.
Chapter 3422 - It Doesn’t Matter
Chapter 3422: It Doesnt Matter
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They even said that Xie Jilings talisman was useful.
It was being sold at 3000 per piece!
Wasnt she just a scammer?
This was why they didnt tell the school management.
She would have gotten punished if they had reported her.
As a student at the University of B City, how dare she do something like that?!
As such, the people who didnt know Xie Jiling well didnt have a good impression of her.
They looked down on her.
Some people were secretly asking, Whats her rtionship with Han Zhuofeng?
Whats the situation with this little shaman?
She usually babbles some nonsense. I didnt expect that she could do something like this.
Han Zhuofeng isnt taking the initiative. She grabbed Han Zhuofengs arm.
Does she have a good rtionship with Han Zhuofeng?
I have never thought that she was so flirty.
Xie Jiling didnt hear their words
Although she knew how to exorcise, she wasnt irvoyant.
She dragged Han Zhuofeng to a food street near the school.
Because this food street is near our school, business is good for the restaurants on this street. Plus, the food in the restaurants here tastes good, and they dont cost a lot because they are near a school. Xie Jiling said to Han Zhuofeng while they were walking.
Usually, you would see a lot of tourists on a food street.
However, a food street near a university was different.
It wouldnt be a street frequented ce by tourists.
However, Xie Jiling had forgotten
She forgot that since this food street was near school, the small restaurants here had delicious, reasonably priced food, and there werent that many students.
However, most of the customers here were students from the University of B City.
Some had already been here while some were following Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng.
They were going to eat anyway, so they decided to follow along and watch the hottest gossip.
At this moment, the students who were already in the restaurant were surprised to see Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling.
They were all making their own guess about Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofengs rtionship.
They had good and bad thoughts.
Eating here was more conspicuous than eating at a food street usually visited by tourists.
Xie Jiling didnt think about that at all.
Actually, Xie Jiling never really knew the ways of the world.
She was simple-minded with simple thoughts. She simply followed her heart.
She grew up in the Xie Family house.
She had always been surrounded by family members and rarely interacted with people outside.
Aside from her family members, she only interacted with vengeful spirits.
Aside from learning, she would often go out with her father to exorcise spirits.
When she became older, she started traveling the world, representing the Xie Family.
As such, Xie Jiling was a naive, simple-minded, and straightforward girl.
And that was why she often spoke what was on her mind.
If it were someone else, they wouldnt have been so straightforward when eptingmissions.
So, Xie Jiling didnt think much about the current situation.
Whats that smell? Han Zhuofeng sniffed and thought that the smell was pungent.
Why does it smell so bad? Is there a restaurant on this food street that failed the health inspection? The smell is so bad you can smell it outside the restaurant. Its so obvious. Han Zhuofeng frowned and said.
Why did the health department not do anything about this?
This definitely wasnt the smell of stinky tofu.
Han Zhuofeng could recognize the smell of stinky tofu. He had never had stinky tofu before, but he had smelled it before while passing by.
No. Xie Jiling hurriedly said. She didnt expect that Han Zhuofeng would have no idea about this. Clearly, he wasnt as knowledgeable as she thought.
This is it. Xie Jiling dragged Han Zhuofeng to a restaurant.
As expected, the pungent smell became even worse.
The smell wasing from this restaurant.
Han Zhuofeng lifted his head and stared at the signboard of this restaurant.
[Best River Snails Rice Noodle.]
What? The puzzled Han Zhuofeng asked Xie Jiling, River Snails Rice Noodles?
It smelled so bad!
Han Zhuofeng couldnt help but cover his nose.
The smell was so pungent
This horrible smell was different from the smell of stinky tofu.
Lets go in. Xie Jiling dragged Han Zhuofeng inside.
Han Zhuofeng was a big man. If he didnt want to, Xie Jiling wouldnt have been able to drag him inside.
It was all because he could tell that Xie Jiling really wanted to eat this.
Even if it smelled horrible, Han Zhuofeng decided to endure it.
The worst-case scenario would just be him not eating and simply watching Xie Jiling eat.
The restaurant wasnt big. It smelled really bad, but there were a lot of people.
There was only one empty table left.
Xie Jiling quickly dragged Han Zhuofeng to take a seat.
Is this the restaurant you wanted to try? Han Zhuofeng asked.
It was no wonder her roommates wouldnte with her.
They think its too smelly, so they dont want toe with me. Xie Jiling felt a little embarrassed as she said, Since its your treat, shouldnt you ask me what I want to eat?
I want to eat this for lunch today. Xie Jiling looked at Han Zhuofeng with her eyes brimming with anticipation. Buy this for me, will you?
Han Zhuofeng thought that it was really easy to satisfy Xie Jiling.
As a wealthydy who could earn millions with just amission, she actually just wanted to eat a bowl of river snails rice noodles that cost 15RMB and 20RMB if you add meat.
However, when Han Zhuofeng heard what Xie Jiling said, he felt like Xie Jiling had taken advantage of him.
She had finally found a fool willing to apany her here for this food.
Han Zhuofengughed and said, Sure. We have been in this restaurant for a while. Im starting to get desensitized to this horrible smell. What do you want to eat?
Han Zhuofeng didnt even tell Xie Jiling to order whatever she wanted.
After all, no matter how much she ordered, it shouldnt cost much.
I want a bowl of their best dish river snail rice noodles with fried egg and vegetables. Xie Jiling already knew what she wanted, so she answered immediately.
No one knew how long she had been wanting toe to this restaurant.
Han Zhuofeng finally understood why Xie Jiling didnt dare toe here by herself.
Because this restaurant was near campus, most of the people here were students at the University of B City.
Everyone came in pairs. If Xie Jiling came here by herself, it would seem a little sad.
At this moment, someone came to get their order. Han Zhuofeng then ordered a bowl as per Xie Jilings request.
Xie Jiling asked in surprise, Are you not going to eat?
It was already really difficult for Han Zhuofeng to sit here.
Han Zhuofeng didnt care about the dining environment. He didnt care if it was a high-ss restaurant or a food stall.
Usually, the dining environment on set was even worse than the food being sold in food stalls.
Sometimes, he would have to eat by the road.
If they were filming at a ce that wasnt too remote, he could order a takeout.
However, if the ce were too remote, they would need to hire an auntie who could cook at a canteen. The auntie would make a big pot of rice for the film crew and cast, then everyone would eat together.
If they were in the city, things would be better.
Sometimes, they would have to eat outside with the wind blowing at them.
In fact, there were times when the weather was worse, and they would eat their food with sand blowing into their mouths.
So, Han Zhuofeng wasnt really a pampered son of a rich family.
The dining environment didnt matter to him.
Han Zhuofeng scratched his nose and said, You havent had this before, right?
Xie Jiling shook her head and said, I was watching a mukbang, and many mukbangers were eating this. They were eating it like it was really delicious. Although there werements saying that it smells really bad, Im still really curious. Since theres a restaurant selling this near my school, I wanted to give it a try.
Thats why you should just order one bowl and give it a taste and see if its good. If its good, I will order another bowl. If its not, we will go to another restaurant. If you dont think its good, you dont have to force yourself to finish it, Han Zhuofeng said.
Chapter 3423 - No Title
Chapter 3423: No Title
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xie Jiling didnt expect Han Zhuofeng to have thought it through.
She nodded.
Soon, a bowl of river snail rice noodles was served.
The restaurant reeked of the smell of this river snail rice noodles.
And now that the river snail rice noodle was served, the smell wasing straight from their table.
Han Zhuofeng didnt dare to try it.
But Xie Jiling was so excited to try it. Actually, these rice noodles smell good.
With this, Xie Jiling took some rice noodles.
The surface of the soup was floating with ayer of red and spicy oil, and it looked really spicy.
The customers sitting at other tables were all wiping their noses from time to time.
They were also making huffing and puffing sounds. Obviously, the noodles were spicy.
Xie Jiling blew on the bowl of noodles until it wasnt that hot before she took a bite.
Then, her eyes lit up. It tastes so good. Do you want to give it a taste? Its really good! If you taste it, you will definitely like it. You will want another bowl.
Han Zhuofeng was really doubting it. You could see the skepticism on his face.
Xie Jiling took out a pair of chopsticks and handed them over to Han Zhuofeng. Then, he asked the waiter for an empty bowl.
Why dont you try it? Xie Jiling said.
The doubtful Han Zhuofeng used his chopsticks and moved some noodles into his empty bowl.
Xie Jiling then gave him some sour bamboo shoots, sour bean curd, and dried sour radish.
The smell really wasnt pungent when the food was near his mouth.
However, it could be because he had already been desensitized to the smell.
When he took a bite, he realized that it was really delicious!
Han Zhuofeng didnt bother if it was smelly or not.
When he ate it, it didnt smell bad at all.
It tasted sour and spicy. It tasted refreshing and appetizing.
The rice noodles were smooth and chewy.
Han Zhuofeng quickly called the waiter over and ordered another bowl of what Xie Jiling had ordered.
While he was waiting for his bowl of noodles, Han Zhuofeng couldnt endure anymore and took some of Xie Jilings noodles again.
He filled his small bowl to the brim with Xie Jilings noodles.
It resulted in Xie Jiling protesting, No one treats a meal like you do! Youre taking all my food away!
When they serve my bowl of noodles, you can take some back, Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling pouted. Fine. She would ept it.
And so, the two shared a bowl of noodles and finished the noodles together.
When Han Zhuofengs order was served, they still ate by sharing the bowl of noodles.
The two didnt realize that their way of eating
In other peoples eyes, their way of eating showed that their rtionship was special.
When the two finished their food, Han Zhuofeng sent Xie Jiling back to campus.
I wanted to treat you to a good meal, but we only had two bowls of river snail rice noodles. Han Zhuofeng felt ashamed as he said, This was not my intention.
No! Im really happy. It has nothing to do with a fancy meal. I was really satisfied with that small meal. You didnt have to treat someone to a fancy meal to show sincerity. The important thing was the other partys satisfaction.
Even so, this wont do. This doesnt count. Han Zhuofeng insisted.
Since he said so, Xie Jiling stopped arguing.
Han Zhuofeng was a busy person. Who knew how long she would have to wait until the next time?
But then, Han Zhuo Feng then said, We are going to Ta Town on the 10th of next month to film a location because there is a scene in the movie that shows thendform of the. I think the Danxiandform at Ta Town would be a great match for it.
However, there is a very famous ghost town near that ce, Han Zhuofeng said, There is a scientific exnation. Its because the wind is blowing against the rocks and making noises that sound like the cries of a ghost. That is why it sounds so scary. But in reality, there are no ghosts.
This scientific exnation sounded very reliable.
In the past, Han Zhuofeng would have believed it.
But now that he had learned so many things, Han Zhuofeng felt skeptical of that rumor.
What if something was really there?!
And so, Han Zhuofeng asked, Is the phenomenon at the ghost town really what the experts had exined? Or is there something there?
Xie Jiling felt the corner of her eye twitch. She wondered if Han Zhuofeng had be a little crazy because of her.
The third son of the Han Family could now see an issue with everything.
She wasnt responsible for this!
I have heard of the ghost town, but I havent heard of anything existing there, Xie Jiling said, When I was young and curious about everything, I asked the soul reapers about it, and they said there was nothing there.
Dont worry. There wont be a problem, Xie Jiling said, Not every ce with a rumor or story has issues.
Han Zhuofeng still felt worried. Just because there arent any problems when you asked them in the past does not mean that there arent any issues now.
Erm are you free on the 10th of next month? If you are, why dont you go with us to take a look at it? Han Zhuofeng asked.
Xie Jiling raised her brow and said, You said that you came today to treat me to a meal, but you really came here to discuss this with me, right?
Of course not, Han Zhuofeng said in an earnest manner, I bought you food because I wanted to express my appreciation. I really came here to express my gratitude.
Han Zhuofeng said in a helpless tone, I just didnt expect you to only eat river snail rice noodles.
I told you about Ta Town because it came across my mind. I thought the timing was good for us to talk about it. You cant flip the sequence. Buying you a meal was the first thing I did and asking you toe with me to Ta Town was the second thing. This second thing just happened conveniently.
Xie Jiling grinned and said, Alright. I believe you. I am not trying to me you for anything. The sequence does not matter to me.
No. This concerns my sincerity and intention, Han Zhuofeng said, I dont want you to feel like I wanted to visit you because I needed something from you. That is not true.
Chapter 3424 - No Title
Chapter 3424: No Title
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xie Jiling smiled and said, Alright. I got it.
Han Zhuofeng stopped looking serious. He then asked, Are you free that day?
I wont let you go for free. I will pay you for checking that area! Han Zhuofeng said.
Maybe it was because she was getting paid, but Xie Jiling agreed without any hesitation. Sure. Send me the address, and I will go take a look at itter on.
It was almost as though Han Zhuofeng was worried that Xie Jiling would change her mind because he quickly sent her the address.
Since the production crew will be going as well, why dont we all go together? Han Zhuofeng suggested.
Sure. Xie Jiling thought about it and realized that this was more convenient.
Whenever she epted amission, she would always do things by herself, including traveling.
She had always been by herself while she was on the road and it had always been really lonely.
She had never once experienced the liveliness that usually happened whenever people traveled in droves.
Her ss had organized a trip once, and she was nning on going
But suddenly, there was amission, and she couldnt join them on the trip.
This would be her first time having the opportunity to travel with so many people.
With there being so many people on the production crew, Xie Jiling thought that this trip would be really lively.
And so, Xie Jiling agreed without any hesitation.
I will book your ne ticket and hotel room. Han Zhuofeng was really happy.
He would leave with Xie Jiling and stay in the same hotel as her.
He would be the safest with her.
By then, he could arrange for Xie Jiling to stay next door.
If something really happened, Xie Jiling would be next door, and he would have nothing to fear!
Sure. Xie Jiling nodded and agreed without any hesitation.
She didnt think that there would be anything in the ghost town.
ces with such obviously scary names were usually safe.
Vengeful spirits were not foolish.
They knew that famous ces like those attracted not just adventurous humans but exorcists as well.
As such, who would dare to stay there?!
However, Han Zhuofeng would pay and cover her food and living expenses.
Honestly, such carefree clients were few in number.
After making an agreement with Xie Jiling, Han Zhuofeng went back on set.
When Xie Jiling went back to the dorm, Ren Linna and the others were there.
They were ying PUBG together.
It just so happened that they all died one after another. The only one who remained was the teammate randomly assigned to their team.
However, the three feltzy to watch the fight. So, they all left.
The moment they left the game, they saw that Xie Jiling had returned.
Eh? You came back so early? Ren Linna asked in surprise.
They thought that Xie Jiling would stay outside with Han Zhuofeng for a little longer.
It had only been a short while.
She came back so quickly.
I came back after we were done eating. Xie Jiling checked the time on her phone and saw that she had been gone for over an hour. How was that early?
Kuang Xiaorou, who had the best sense of smell, sniffed around. She inhaled a couple of times and moved closer and close to Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling dodged to the back and asked, What are you doing?
You smell like river snail rice noodles, Kuang Xiaorou said.
Feng Yaqing was surprised as she blurted out, Please dont tell me you brought Han Zhuofeng out to eat river snail rice noodles?
When Feng Yaqing said that, Ren Linna and Kuang Xiaorou were both shocked.
Amazing!
She brought the third son of the Han Family to eat river snail rice noodles!
That wasnt just a food stall.
It was a very smelly food stall!
If she had brought Han Zhuofeng to eat crayfish or barbeque, it wouldnt be as shocking as eating river snail rice noodles!
In addition, Han Zhuofeng actually agreed!
They couldnt even imagine how Han Zhuofeng sat in the restaurant and ate noodles with Xie Jiling.
Yeah, Xie Jiling said, He said he wanted to treat me to a meal. Since he was going to treat me to a meal, I obviously get to choose what I wanted to eat.
Xie Jiling didnt think there was anything wrong. And while her roommates were staring at her with their eyes wide and mouths agape, she said, I have been wanting to get a taste of the river snail rice noodles, but you three wouldnt go with me because you three said it reeks.
The noodles didnt just reek. Ren Linna and the other two also thought that eating those noodles would ruin their image.
They were girls. They obviously had to smell good and look good.
If they ate that and came back smelling pungent, that wouldnt be good.
It was rare for him to say that he wanted to treat me to a meal, so I obviously dragged him there with me. If not, I doubt that I could find another person willing to go there with me, Xie Jiling said.
Xie Jiling looked a little proud of herself.
She thought that it was really smart of her to be able to find someone.
She was really smart.
Everyone:
Xie Jiling clearly had no emotional intelligence.
They didnt even know what to say.
Initially, they were going to ask Xie Jiling about her rtionship with Han Zhuofeng.
Now, there was no need to ask.
Just by looking at Xie Jilings reaction, they knew that they wouldnt be able to get any answers.
They didnt know if Han Zhuofeng liked her or not.
However, Xie Jiling definitely felt nothing for him. At least, there was nothing, to begin with.
She probably didnt even know if she potentially had feelings for him.
As Xie Jilings roommates, they were the people who had spent the most time with Xie Jiling aside from the members of the Xie Family.
They remembered that Xie Jiling had been really naive when she first enrolled in school.
She had been so naive she seemed like she had just emerged from the forest.
Xie Jiling knew nothing. She had been curious about many things they consideredmon knowledge.
She was also really simple in the way she dealt with rtionships.
You would know based on the way she talked.
As such, they really liked Xie Jiling.
Who wouldnt like hanging out with someone so straightforward and simple?
When everyone became more familiar with each other, they also found out about Xie Jilings capabilities.
In the beginning, Xie Jiling would provide solutions for avoiding disasters and cmities. Until a while ago, they saw her exorcise with their own eyes.
They then found out about the Xie Family.
Of course, Xie Jiling had told them these things.
Xie Jiling was simple, but she was not stupid. As such, she told them the things she was allowed to say.
To Ren Linna and the others, the Xie Family was a family of exorcists.
They couldnt think of any other way to describe the Xie Family.
And so, Xie Jilings rtionship with the other ssmates deepened.
She became the most favorable existence in ss.
Although they didnt ask Xie Jiling about her rtionship with Han Zhuofeng, Ren Linna still reminded Xie Jiling, Many people saw Han Zhuofeng visit you today, and they will surely gossip about it. I am guessing that the whole school knows about what happened already.
You have a good rtionship with everyone in our ss because we have seen what you are capable of doing. However, the people in other sses of other years and of other majors think that you are a scammer who spouts nonsense, Ren Linna said.
Many people are gossipping about you. Kuang Xiaorou said.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, I know, but it doesnt matter to me. They can gossip about me. It wont hurt me anyway.
In addition, if something actually happened to them, they would be begging me for help. Xie Jiling didnt care at all. She had thought it through.
She had no conflict with them. And their gossip about her wouldnt hurt her.
Seeing that Xie Jiling was aware of it, yet she was showing no concern, Ren Linna stopped talking about it.
Chapter 3425 - Going Together
Chapter 3425: Going Together
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ren Linna then said, Anyway, just know that many people are gossipping about you. Our university is an elite school, and the students here are all elite students. Elite students excel in their academics, but they might not be good people. They might think that they are really exceptional people and cant stand it if there are other people more brilliant than them.
They cant stand it if there are people living a better life than them. And there are many people who gossip, Ren Linna said.
Because you were with Han Zhuofeng today, there will be many people guessing your rtionship with Han Zhuofeng. And theyre probably saying really mean things about you, Ren Linna said, Let me tell you this so, you will be mentally prepared.
You know that they were previously gossiping about you. And now, with Han Zhuofengs existence, they will only say even meaner things, Ren Linna said, Therefore, you should prepare yourself. If you hear them saying mean things, dont you tolerate them.
Yes. Feng Yaqing nodded heavily and said, Dont let them be too idle. They were epted by University of B City. Instead of improving themselves, they became jealous of others instead. If you meet anyone gossiping about you, just p and scold them on the spot. People who gossip shouldnt be given justice!
Alright. I will remember that. Xie Jiling nodded. She looked really serious as she noted down these lessons.
Ren Linna and the others froze.
They had never seen Xie Jiling argue with anyone.
Because the atmosphere in their school was really good. Everyone shared a harmonious and loving rtionship with each other.
No one would bully Xie Jiling.
Aside from going to ss and spending time with these ssmates, Xie Jiling would just leave for exorcism work.
She was being protected by her ssmates as well.
If anyone dared to gossip about her, they wouldnt do it in front of her.
And so, Ren Linna wondered if Xie Jiling even knew how to win an argument.
With regards to this, they had not much faith in Xie Jiling.
As such, Ren Linna said, I think we should be with you at all times. If anyone talks bad about you, we will just scold them for you.
Xie Jiling nodded. She really didnt know how to do something like that.
However, Xie Jiling was a very inquisitive child.
Xie Jiling then said, I will learn at the side. When I eventually learn to do it, I will scold them by myself in the future.
Everyone:
She really didnt know how to curse people out.
Then, we will find an opportunity to teach you. Feng Yaqing said.
They didnt ask Xie Jiling how she knew Han Zhuofeng.
Although Xie Jiling was very simple-minded, the things she would eat and wear had always been very expensive.
In addition, they knew how much Xie Jiling would charge outsiders for an exorcismmission. And they also knew that Xie Jilings family was very rich.
If Xie Jilings service was already that expensive, how much money could the Xie Family, which was known as the family of exorcists, had earned so far?
The Xie Family was a big family. It wouldnt be weird for her to know Han Zhuofeng.
***
After they took their lunch break, they stilll had a ss topic group discussion to do.
They had to discuss in groups.
The members were grouped together at random. These groups werent formed based on friendships.
And so, because of this random assignment, Xie Jiling and her roommates separated.
Xie Jiling and Ren Linna were in a group. The others that were assigned into this group were Zheng Binzhou, Zhang Tonglin, He Yuliang, and Feng Wenxian.
Although Feng Wenxian had never seen Xie Jiling exorcise
However, He Yuliang and Chen Xing had took on the role of publicity coordinator and had told everyone the story of Xie Jiling exorcism acts.
The two had seen it with their own eyes as well. In fact, they had witnessed it happened two times.
And so, they described what happened in such a vivid manner.
They swore to the heavens that they saw it with their own eyes.
All the ssmates believed it!
Feng Wenxian obviously believed it very much.
While the group discussion was going on, they took the chance and started talking about it.
However, Xie Jiling didnt have much chance to speak.
Because Ren Linna was talking
Ren Linna had been present back then!
She knew everything.
And so, Ren Linna started speaking for Xie Jiling.
asionally, Xie Jiling would add a few words for the things Ren Linna could not exin.
Xie Jiling thought this was good. It saved her a lot of energy.
After all, these things were considered strange and new to other people. However, to Xie Jiling, this was basic knowledge.
She didnt know how to exin it.
When the group discussion officially started, they stopped talking and started working seriously.
When they were taking a break from the group discussion, Chen Xing approached.
Did you guys tell Jiling? Chen Xing asked He Yuliang and Zheng Binzhou.
We havent gotten the chance. Zheng Binzhou exined, Why dont you tell her?
Chen Xing rubbed his hands and stared at Xie Jiling and the other girls. Isnt the Dragon Boat Festival holiday on the 10th? We will be getting three days off and an extra two days off because we wont have sses for those two days. We are thinking about using these five days to go out for fun.
Where do you guys want to go? Xie Jiling had a bad feeling.
Considering how the boys were looking like they couldnt wait to try something and couldnt wait to do something that could potentially kill them
Ta Town. Zheng Binzhou said, The scenery there is magnificent and beautiful.
Xie Jiling listened quietly until he was done talking. And then, she asked, Are you thinking about going to the ghost town near Ta Town?
The three immediately showed a surprised expression, conveying how did you know?
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Although everyone here was a top student, their acting skills were bad.
Their reaction was too dramatic.
You all really wanted to go to the ghost town, right? Xie Jiling asked.
No. No. Definitely not. Its just convenient to visit the ghost town as well. He Yuliang said, We just wanted to see the beautiful nature.
Xie Jiling thought to herself. It would be absurd to believe anything they said.
We just wanted to visit Ta Town. Since the ghost town is nearby, it would be a waste to not visit that ce too. Chen Xing said.
Zheng Binzhou said, Jiling, since we will have nothing to do, lets go together?
We have witnessed two exorcism events. Although we are curious, we really dont dare to go there by ourselves. However, it will be different if you are with us. You can show us something new as well. Zheng Binzhou said.
They were so persuasive even Ren Linna felt like going.
Kuang Xiaorou and Feng Yaqing were next door. They heard it and immediately joined the discussion.
We want to go, too. Kuang Xiaorou said.
Zhang Tonglin raised her hand and said, Can I join as well?
Feng Wenxian thought about it and decided that he would not be left out this time. He then said, I want to go too.
Wait. Chen Xing said, Jiling never even agreed. Whats the excitement all about?
We are just thinking about it. Zheng Binzhou said, If Jiling goes, we would go. If Jiling wont go, then we will cancel this trip.
Its fine if theres nothing. It wont be good if theres actually something there. He Yuliang shook his head.
He was afraid and especially careful about the supernatural!
Xie Jiling smiled and said, Im going there. However, its because Han Zhuofeng is filming a scene outside Ta Town. He was worried that the film crew might encounter something, so he asked me to check the location.
Chapter 3426 - Your Jealous Faces Are Horrendous
Chapter 3426: Your Jealous Faces Are Horrendous
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Its a coincidence that Im leaving on the 10th as well, Xie Jiling said, If you all really want to go, we can go together.
Xie Jiling wasnt worried that something might happen.
They would just treat this as a holiday.
Even if something happened, she was be there, so it would be fine.
If nothing bad happened, it would simply be a fun trip.
No one expected this conversation to go so smoothly. They felt really happy.
Ren Linna was so happy she held Xie Jilings arm. Which flight is the production crew going to buy? When its confirmed, can we buy the tickets for the same flight? We will see celebrities on the ne, right?!
I think I can ask them to help. I can ask them to book our ne tickets and hotel, right? Xie Jiling thought it would be fine, But I still have to ask first. If its okay, then I will ask them to book the same flight and same hotel for us. If they cant do it, then we will just book it by ourselves.
Whether it was traveling with Han Zhuofeng and his production crew or traveling with Ren Linna and the others, Xie Jiling thought that both were good.
She didnt care.
While they were taking a break, Ren Linna urged Xie Jiling to ask.
The helpless Xie Jiling sent Han Zhuofeng a WeChat message.
Ever since Han Zhuofeng had witnessed what Xie Jiling was capable of doing, he immediately added her as friend on Wechat.
It made him feel as though he had an exorcists with him at all times. which gave him a sense of security.
Xie Jiling then asked Han Zhuofeng, My ssmates coincidentally wants to visit Ta Town and the Ghost Town as well. There are a total of eight people. Do you think you can book our hotel and ne tickets?
Xie Jiling thought about it and added, I wasnt the one who suggested this. It was a coincidence. They were going to check out that ce during the Dragon Boat Festival Holiday and they wanted me to go with them because they were scared that they might actually encounter something. Since Im going with you all, I wanted to ask.
However, there are a lot of people in your production crew. There will be celebrities as well. If its not convenient for you, its alright.
After sending these messages, Xie Jiling stopped talking.
She just waited for Han Zhuofeng to reply.
Han Zhuofeng was filming. His phone was on silent and he didnt have time to reply her.
Xie Jiling only got a reply from Han Zhuofeng at 9o clock at night.
No problem. I will let you know after the bookings are purchased, Han Zhuofeng said.
Thank you. Xie Jiling said, Send me the bill and I will ask them to pay.
If she didnt remind him, he probably wouldnt remember to ask for the money considering his personality.
Alright. Han Zhuofengughed.
At this moment, Xie Jiling was already lying on the bed. Ren Linna and the other two were lying on their beds as well.
This was a quadruple dormitory and all the beds were on the upper bunk.
There was a writing desk and a small cupboard under each bed.
This was a verymon university dorm room arrangement.
Everynight, after they turned off the light, they would talk to each other in the dark.
At this moment, Xie Jiling said to Ren Linna and the others, Han Zhuofeng agreed. He booked the same flight and same hotel for us.
When Ren Linna and the other two heard this, they were so happy.
They immediately told the others.
After they decided to go on this trip, they created a group chat for the convenience of contacting each other.
And now, Ren Linna told everyone else this in the group chat.
Aside from the people in Xie Jilings dorm, another girl named Zhang Tonglin would join them.
The remaining ones were four guys.
However, regardless of whether they were a guy or girl, even if they werent starchasers, they would still be really happy to see a friend they rarely meet.
Honestly, this was just something new to them.
When they got the message from Ren Linna, they all started cheering.
The few of them rubbed their palms and waited for the trip to Ta Town, hoping that the day woulde soon.
However, even before the time to leave to Ta Town arrived
The gossips came first.
It was just as what Ren Linna and the other three had reminded Xie Jiling. Many people saw Xie Jiling walk alongside Han Zhuofeng.
At that time, Xie Jiling was even holding onto Han Zhuofengs arm.
They were curious about their rtionship.
Naturally, there were jealous people.
The university had an erged ss.
You would take this ss based on your electives.
Every ssmate might choose a different elective.
As such, an erged ss would usually have students from other sses and even students of other majors.
Xie Jiling and Feng Yaqing chose the same elective.
And so, the two came to the ssroom together.
They chose the seats near the end at the edge and sat there.
This elective was quite boring. it was the type of ss that was mandatory, yet unnecessary.
Therefore, Xie Jiling and Feng Yaqing chose to sit at a very obscure corner.
They were still listening.
But as top students, for sses that werent actually important, they could listen without focusing.
They could chat with people or read the news.
Even so, they could still catch the important points of the lecture.
Today, the two had just sat down for a short moment when they heard a discussion between the two girls sitting in the same row but three seats away and another two girls sitting in front.
Is that Xie Jiling?
Thats the shaman? I would have never known. She looks pretty, but why does she have to y tricks and lie to people?
You have no idea. Its not just the people in the ss. Even people in their year believed her. There are many people who bought her talismans. I dont even know if the talisman works, but it cost 3000 per piece.
It obviously wont work. The things that she talked about doesnt exist. Since they dont exist, the talisman obviously wont work.
Thats true. People who got epted to University of B City arent stupid. Why did they believe the nonsense she said?
I guess she said the things they like? The girl sneered coldly and said with contempt.
She must have her own tricks up her sleeves. Otherwise, how did she fool Han Zhuofeng into treating her so well? You have no idea. I saw Han Zhuofeng apanying her to eat river snail rice noodles at that restaurant.
Wow, shes pretty good. She actually took Han Zhuofeng to eat river snail rice noodles. Was she copying the tricks shown in those dramas? Like those cinderes trying to win the tall, wealthy and handsome guys attention with street food.
Woman. You are different from any other women I have met! One of the girls deepened her voice and tried to mimic the tall, rich, and handsome guy in the drama. Is this how they act?
Hahahahaha! Her attempt at imitating immediately caused an uproar ofughter.
Do you guys think Han Zhuofeng knows that she acts like a shaman and is going around lying to people?
Initially, they were talking quietly, so the people around couldnt hear them clearly.
They simply looked like they were talking about Xie Jiling.
But as they continued their conversation, it started going out of control.
They started speaking louder and louder. As a result, Feng Yaqing and Xie Jiling, who were sitting at the edge, heard everything they said clearly.
Feng Yaqing had already predicted that there would be many people gossiping about Xie Jiling.
However, she didnt expect to meet one so quickly.
Feng Yaqing humphed coldly and stood up.
The four were taken aback by Feng Yaqings sudden movement.
They subsconsciously stopped talking at the same time and stared at Feng Yaqing ufortably.
But immediately, they showed disdainful expression and looked at Feng Yaqing like she was crazy.
Feng Yaqing sneered and said, Your jealous faces are horrendous.
What did you say?! One of the girls angrily said.
Chapter 3427 - No Title
Chapter 3427: No Title
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As a student of the Univeresity of B City, you should have some respect for yourself. Have some ss, Feng Yaqing said rudely, Dont be like those losers. You are all acting like a bigmouth, gossiping in such a sarcastic manner because you all cant win against her.
Who did you call a loser?! A person stood up. She was so angry that her face turned red.
I am talking about the person who was gossiping, Feng Yaqing said coldly.
Jealousy makes a person ugly. Were you not raised well? Feng Yaqing sneered and stared at them with disdain.
When were we gossiping? We were just chatting. What does that have anything to do with you?! someone roared, You were the ones secretly listening to our conversation. How dare you talk about manners? What about your manners?
Yes. If you were raised well, would you eavesdrop on our conversation?
Feng Yaqings face darkened as she said, You all were talking so loudly. You were almost pointing at our faces. Do you think we needed to eavesdrop on your conversations?
We were sitting right beside you. We heard every single word you said. There was no need for us to eavesdrop! Feng Yaqing said in a deep tone, I am going to tell you the same thing I said: dont be jealous. Theres no need for you to know their rtionship, and theres no need for you to worry about it.
If you were jealous and thought that you were capable of doing the same thing, then you should try it yourself! Feng Yaqing said without hiding anything, You can only spout nonsense. Besides being jealous, you can only think about it. You dont have any other skills. You are clearly a loser!
You After being scolded by Feng Yaqing, the four girls were so angry their faces turned red.
Xie Jiling ced her hand on Feng Yaqings shoulder.
Feng Yaqing then stopped talking.
The space between the table and chair was small, allowing only one person to remain standing.
If the two were standing shoulder-to-shoulder beside each other, there wouldnt be enough space.
So, Xie Jiling stood behind Feng Yaqing and popped her head out from behind Feng Yaqing. She then said, Actually, its fine to talk about it. You can say what you want, but you really didnt have to talk about ghosts.
You might not know, but you really shouldnt talk about these things. Xie Jiling popped her head out from behind Feng Yaqings shoulder as she said, While you are talking about it, you would start thinking about it. After all, this is controlled by your brain. If you talk about it, you would think about it.
As long as you said it, you would think about it. Xie Jiling said as she pointed at her own head. If you think too much about it, you would start generating energy waves. Trust me. You might think Im threatening and intentionally scaring you, or you might also think that Im talking about something bizarre again.
Anyway, I have said what I have said. If you talk too much about it, spirits will sense it, Xie Jiling said, It wouldnt be good if they were attracted by your words, and it wouldnt be the spirits fault. They had never wanted to approach you, but you called them to you by talking about them.
You.. .what nonsense are you saying?! Someone scolded.
Although they said that they didnt believe her, they still looked worried and nervous.
Obviously, they believed her slightly.
Feng Yaqing nced over at Xie Jiling with admiration.
Xie Jiling was such a fast learner!
Xie Jiling didnt curse them out. She just scared them.
The four girls were so scared their faces turned pale.
It might have been because they were scared by Xie Jiling, but as of now, they really didnt dare to talk anymore.
When they were talking about Xie Jiling, they recalled that they did think about those terrifying scenes in horror movies.
However, that had been something they couldnt control. Those images appeared subsconsiously in their brains in ordance to what they were saying.
Obviously, she could have avoided saying those keywords.
Xie Jiling actually acted like she was superstitious religious with seemingly bad intentions, so they were really worried that Xie Jiling might actually curse them secretly.
Xie Jiling might curse them with voodoo dolls or stick a talisman somewhere.
Many ssmates had bought talismans from her, right?
Regardless of whether those talismans were effective or not, the four girls felt a sense of panic because of what Xie Jiling said.
Therefore, the four really didnt dare to talk anymore.
They became quiet. And Feng Yaqing and Xie Jiling sat back down.
Because of the four girls, Feng Yaqing learned a lesson. To prevent those four girls from hearing her conversation with Xie Jiling, she started chatting with Xie Jiling on WeChat.
Jiling, you are such a fast learner! Feng Yaqing said, Look at how terrified they are.
Eh? Xie Jiling was confused as she said, But I wasnt trying to scare them.
Feng Yaqaing was shocked and became silent for a while. Then, she said, What you said was true?
Of course its true. Xie Jiling said, If they talk too much about it, the ghosts will sense it. I just dont know what they might attract.
When Feng Yaqing heard this, she immediately ced her phone down. She put her hands together and started chanting the greatpassion mantra.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
What was Feng Yaqing doing?
After a while, Feng Yaqing was finally done chanting.
She then said to Xie Jiling, Ever since I watched you exorcise, I started going to the temple to pray. I also requested for a buddhist scripture, and I memorized the greatpassion mantra. And now, if I sense anything wrong, I would chant it.
Xie Jiling didnt know what to say.
She really wanted to give Feng Yaqing a thumbs up.
As expected of a top student
The greatpassion mantra was really hard to memorize.
When the ss ended, Feng Yaqing went back and told Ren Linna and Kuang Xiaorou about what had happened.
However, the details of how Ren Linna and Kuang Xiaorou cursed those four girls out were not worth mentioning.
***
In the blink of an eye, the 10th arrived.
The Dragon Boat Festival holiday officially started.
He Yuliang and the other guys were already waiting with their luggages in front of the girls dormitory early in the morning.
Xie Jiling and the others came out with their luggages.
Ren Linna and the other girls packed more things than the guys. Each one of them had a 24 inch luggage.
Xie Jiling was the only one carrying a backpack.
Whenever Xie Jiling travelled for work, she would only bring her backpack.
She had never thought of those trips as fun vacations.
To Ren Linna and the others, though, this was a vacation.
However, to Xie Jiling, she was going to work.
It just so happened that He Yuliang and the others chose Ta Town to be their vacation location.
And Xie Jiling conveniently went along with them.
The nine people booked two cars and went straight to the airport.
They first checked in their luggages and passed the security check. Then, they sat and waited at the boarding gate.
After a while, they saw Han Zhuofeng and the others.
The machines and equipments that could go on the ne were checked. The ones that couldnt had already been shipped to the hotel at Ta Town.
The production crew members passed the security check. They didnt have any luggages and looked rather carefree.
However, Xie Jilings friends looked around and did not see even one celebrity!
Jiling! When Han Zhuofeng saw Xie Jiling, he immediately hurried over to her side.
Young Master Feng. Everyone was a little nervous as they greeted Han Zhuofeng.
This was their first time being so close to Han Zhuofeng.
Theres no need to be courteous. If you dont mind, you can call me Director Han. Han Zhuofeng grinned and appeared to be looking forward to something.
Instead of people calling him Young Master Feng, he would rather be greeted as Director Han.
Everyone:
Chapter 3428 - You Deserve To Be Single!
Chapter 3428: You Deserve To Be Single!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They didnt expect Han Zhuofeng to act this way.
Han Zhuofeng was only a few years older than them.
So, because of what he had done, everyone became more rxed.
They called him one by one: Director Han.
No need to be so polite! Han Zhuofengughed and said.
However, it seemed that he really enjoyed being called as such!
Because they werent nervous anymore, Zheng Binzhou asked boldly, Director Han, are the cast members not leaving with us?
They are, Han Zhuofeng said, However, it wont be all the cast members. Some cast members dont have scenes to film at Ta Town, so they dont have to be there. However, there are still quite a few cast members. They are just waiting at the VIP lounge. If theyre out here, chaos would ensue.
Thats true. He Yuliang nodded.
On the ne, the cast members would be sitting in first ss, and they wouldnt have the chance to meet any of them.
However, that was fine as well
Since Xie Jiling had such a good rtionship with Han Zhuofeng, they should have the chance to visit the studio!
They would just ask Xie Jiling about itter on.
Han Zhuofeng could have waited at the VIP lounge, but he came over because Xie Jiling was here.
However, he bought economy tickets for Xie Jilings ssmates and Xie Jilings ssmates all paid him for the tickets.
Han Zhuofeng had asked if Xie Jilings ssmates were willing to buy first ss tickets.
However, even though the tickets were on discount, the first ss tickets would still be around 300RMB more expensive than the economy tickets.
And Xie Jilings ssmates thought that it would be best to save some money if possible.
There was nothing wrong with an economy ticket anyway.
Zheng Binzhous family was pretty well off, so he didnt care about it.
However, he wanted to be with the other ssmates, so he bought economy tickets as well.
As for Xie Jiling, she was a rich girl with no need for money.
In addition, Han Zhuofeng would pay for her ne ticket.
Han Zhuofeng was really generous as well. He bought a first ss ticket for her.
Xie Jiling knew about this and she had the same thought as Han Zhuofeng.
Just like how Han Zhuofeng hade here for her. Since her ssmates were here, the VIP lounge didnt matter at all.
And so, Xie Jiling went with them.
They waited for over forty minutes before boarding finally started.
The people in the first ss were called to board first. At this moment, the celebrities going to Ta Town appeared.
Yan Zhiqing was one of them.
She was wearing a fisherman hat and a huge rectangr sunsses as well as a mask.
If people saw how she was dressed, they would think that there was something weird with her fashion sense, and they might guess that she was a famous person.
However, they wouldnt be able to recognize her.
After alll, she covered herself up too well.
Because they were worried about causing a chaos, Yan Zhiqing didnt try to find Xie Jiling.
However, she knew that Xie Jiling was here.
When she was at the boarding gate, she found Xie Jiling.
She immediately waved at Xie Jiling.
However, Yan Zhiqing covered too much of her face.
Xie Jiling was confused.
She subconsciously waved back, but she had no idea of Yan Zhiqings identity.
When Han Zhuofeng saw her reaction, he thought it was pretty funny.
It was rare to see Xie Jiling being so confused.
Previously, when Xie Jiling was exorcising, she was calm and did things with an imposing manner.
She looked skinny and small, but she was so powerful.
She stood at the very front. She was like that one general who held back all of the enemy forces.
She made people feel safe.
At that time, Xie Jiling seemed really mature.
After all, Han Zhuofeng rarely interacted with Xie Jiling.
And so, he thought that Xie Jiling was mature and reliable whenever she was exorcising.
As such, he didnt expect her to be simple-minded and slightly airheaded at times.
That was why Han Zhuofeng approached Xie Jiling and whispered, Thats Yan Zhiqing.
When Xie Jiling heard that, she hurriedly waved at Yan Zhiqing while thetter still hadnt boarded the ne.
Because Xie Jiling had no idea, she didnt wave with much enthusiasm.
Yan Zhiqing was wearing a mask and sunsses. Therefore, no one could see her expression.
However, actually Yan Zhiqing couldnt stopughing.
She waved back at Xie Jiling and boarded the ne.
No. I have a first ss flight ticket. Why was I waving at Sister Zhiqing here? Xie Jiling thought that something wasnt right.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
He had forgotten as well.
If Xie Jiling never said anything, he would have forgotten that he had a first ss ticket as well.
He was going to board the ne with the economy ss people while holding a first ss ticket.
Lets go. We should board the ne first, Han Zhuofeng said.
Immediately, he stood up and said to He Yuliang and the others, We will be boarding the ne first.
Han Zhuofeng had bought Xie Jilings flight ticket. This was a work trip for her and He Yuliang and the others knew about it.
Actually, even if Xie Jiling didnt exin, they didnt think there was anything wrong with Han Zhuofeng buying Xie Jilings ticket.
Although Xie Jiling had never said anything, they thought that Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng would eventually be a couple.
Of course, they couldnt say anything right now.
And so, the group quickly nodded and told Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling to quickly board the ne.
Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling boarded the ne. Yan Zhiqing still had her mask on, but she had taken off her sunsses.
She was still wearing her hat.
The brim of the hat was covering her face and blocking her eyes.
When she saw Xie Jiling, she quickly waved and called out, Jiling! Here.
Sister Zhiqing. Xie Jiling walked over and said, You were covered up too well I couldnt recognize you at the boarding gate.
I forgot about that. Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, I was just thinking that I since I had seen you, I should wave at you. I forgot that my face was covered.
By the way, what is your seat number? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Xie Jiling forgot. She checked her flight ticket.
Yan Zhiqing saw it as well. The seat was on the other side of the aisle.
Youre sitting with Zhuofeng? Yan Zhiqing nced over at Han Zhuofeng.
Yan Zhiqing thought to herself, Han Zhuofeng knew that Xie Jiling wasing, so he arranged for Xie Jiling to sit with him?
Yan Zhiqing immediately thought that Han Zhuofeng had ulterior motives.
Yan Zhiqing then asked, Zhuofeng, why dont we switch seats so that I can chat with Jiling?
But then, Han Zhuofeng rejected her without any second thoughts. No. I must sit with Jiling to feel safe. This is good. I need to be next to her so that no evil can attack me.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
So, she existed to defend against evil?
Han Zhuofeng should stop dreaming.
Even if he was touching her, he would never be immune to all evil!
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say
Hehe. You deserve to be single!
Fortunately, he met Xie Jiling.
If not, Han Zhuofeng would have ended up like his two older brothers.
He would be an old single man.
He actually wanted to sit next to a girl because the girl could protect him from all evil?
Yan Zhiqing was toozy to say anything. She didnt care anymore.
And so, Han Zhuofeng happily sat beside Xie Jiling.
Soon, Ren Linna and the others boarded the ne.
Ren Linnas expression was fabulous.
Although Yan Zhiqing had taken off her sunsses, her face was still being blocked by her hat and mask.
Chapter 3429 - No Title
Chapter 3429: No Title
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
None of the passengers recognized her.
However, Ren Linna did.
Still, she didnt expose Yan Zhiqing on the spot.
After she found her seat, she sent a WeChat message to Xie Jiling, Jiling, is Yan Zhiqing sitting on the other side of the aisle?
Ren Linna had asked this in the group.
Everyone else in the group saw her message.
And they immediately went berserk.
It was especially true for He Yuliang and Chen Xing since they loved Yan Zhiqing a lot.
In their words, Yan Zhiqing was their goddess.
She behaved elegantly and appeared really charming when engaging in conversations. Her temperament was outstanding, and she was beautiful.
Most importantly, Yan Zhiqing was also the kind of person who could go home and inherit her family business if she didnt manage to make it in the entertainment industry.
The Yan Family was really big!
Compared to the others in the entertainment industry, only Han Zhuofengs family couldpete with Yan Zhiqings family.
Those two families were considered the richest inheritors in the entertainment industry.
If Han Zhuofeng couldnt be a director anymore, he could go back home and inherit the family business.
When Xie Jiling heard the notification sound, she opened her Wechat.
She saw Ren Linnas question and said, It is her.
He Yuliang was already going crazy. Ahhhh! Jiling, can you ask Director Han if we can visit the studio? Dont worry. We wont take any pictures of the studio. We wont leak any pictures. We just want a picture with Yan Zhiqing!
Soon, Xie Jiling replied, Are you stupid? We will be staying in the same hotel as the film crew and cast. There wont be any outsiders at the hotel. You can just ask for photos. Do you need to go to the studio for those photos?
Chen Xing smacked himself on the forehead and said, Aiyo! I was so excited I lost my mind. Yes. We dont have to disturb them at the studio. But they will have to go back to the hotelte at night after filming. Do you think its okay for us to ask for pictures, then?
Do you want pictures? Xie Jiling asked.
Chen Xing said, Yes!
Xie Jiling thought about this issue as well. She turned around and asked Han Zhuofeng, Will you start filming right away when you arrive at Ta Town?
No. Although we have sent someone over there to do the framing for the scenes and set up the filming site, I still need to check the location first and make sure that everything is prepared. We will film after the preparations are done and confirmed, Han Zhuofeng responded.
And so, when we arrive at Ta Town, I will use half a day to check the filming location and ask the cast members to get some rest in the meantime. If we start filming today, we will be pressed for time, Han Zhuofeng said, I have prepared everything today, and I will officially start tomorrow.
When Xie Jiling heard this, she looked up and said to Yan Zhiqing sitting on the other side of the aisle, Sister Zhiqing, my ssmates are your fans. If youre free today, can they take a picture with you?
Sure. No problem, Yan Zhiqing said without any hesitation, Its rare for us to have a day off, and I dont have anything else to do, so I might as well do something.
Xie Jiling hurriedly thank her and told her ssmates about it. The filming will start tomorrow. They will be resting this afternoon. You can ask Sis Zhiqing for pictures in the afternoon, but dont take too long. Just take a few pictures. Its rare for her to get a break.
Chen Xing immediately promised. Dont worry. We definitely wont disturb her for too long. We will quickly take the pictures and leave.
Han Zhuofeng reminded. Its fine for your students to take pictures with Zhiqing, but you shouldnt do it.
Why? Xie Jiling immediately turned around and asked.
Xie Jiling never wanted to take pictures anyway.
She already knew Yan Zhiqing. They were all friends and often took selfies.
They took a lot of pictures at Shi Xiaoyas wedding.
Xie Jiling didnt have to join the fun now.
However, Xie Jiling was curious as to why Han Zhuofeng said that.
And when she decided to listen to Han Zhuofengs exnation, thetter said, I will be checking the filming location. You have toe with me! What if I encounter something? And you also have to check if the area is safe.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Fine
Han Zhuofeng had invited her here to do this anyway.
Xie Jiling couldnt help but nce over at Han Zhuofeng.
In her opinion, Han Zhuofeng was really bing a little bit too extreme.
How could he be scared of something potentially existing there whenever he was traveling to a new ce?
The ne was preparing for take off. Xie Jiling changed her phone to airne mode.
She yawned and said, Then I will take a nap.
Alright, Han Zhuofeng responded while organizing Xie JIlings nket.
Xie Jiling fell asleep really quickly. Her sleep quality was really good.
While they were still flying, Han Zhuofeng had nothing to do so he started to do some scriptwriting on the ne on his phone.
He had previously written an outline. He was now using the time on the ne to add some details.
But suddenly, he felt something heavy on his left shoulder.
Han Zhuofeng turned and saw that Xie Jiling was sound asleep. At this moment, she looked so rxed as she leaned on his shoulder.
Han Zhuofeng startedughing, but he didnt move.
Xie Jiling was sleeping soundly. He was worried that if he moved, Xie Jiling would wake up.
Han Zhuofeng turned around and saw that Yan Zhiqing was asleep as well.
Han Zhuofeng then looked down at Xie Jiling again.
He was really curious.
When he first saw Xie Jiling, he thought that she was a young, polite, and pretty girl who looked a little fluffy.
He had never expected that she could exorcise spirits with such efficiency.
When she was exorcising, Xie Jiling looked really cold and determined.
He would forget how old she actually was and would just think that she was very reliable.
But now, she looked like a fluffy little girl again.
He then remembered that she was almost done with her first year of college. She was still really young.
However, it was truly good to be young
The appearance of a female celebrity would usually be considered the best while they were at their prime.
Female celebrities were chosen by everyone in the country.
People might still pick on their appearance and point out their ws when they were on cameras.
However, if those female celebrities were seen in real life, no one would think that their beauty could shock the heavens. The difference between their usual TV appearance and their average appearance was crazy.
However, in terms of appearance, Xie Jiling wasnt considered inferior.
Her skin looked hydrated.
To maintain their good appearances, female celebrities would invest a lot of money.
They would work hard to maintain their appearance through skincare products, not to mention minor cosmetic procedures as well as other cosmetic procedures.
Considering all those, it was natural for them to have really good skin.
The ones with average looks were different from them.
As of now, there were many methods that could be used. However, a celebrities skin would really look like a boiled egg without shell.
However, Xie Jiling had no makeup. This was her natural face.
Even so, her skin still looked so delicate. Even without any makeup, her skin showed no ws.
Her cheeks were faintly red. She looked healthy and beautiful.
Han Zhuofeng subsconsciously stared at Xie Jiling for a little too long.
Xie Jiling was sleeping anyway, so he wasnt scared.
However, while he was staring at her, Han Zhuofeng suddenly felt a pair of eyes staring at himself.
Chapter 3430 - I Didn’t! I Wasn’t!
Chapter 3430: I Didnt! I Wasnt!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuofeng felt goosebumps on the back of his neck.
His first reaction was that there was something horrible on this ne.
When he looked up, he saw that Yan Zhiqing had woken up at some point.
She propped her elbow on the armrest and supported her chin with her hands.
She sat across the aisle and smiled as she stared at Han Zhuofeng.
The first ss seats on domestic flights were not actually standard first ss seats. Instead, they had the specifications of a business ss seats.
In addition, the ne had limited space, making the aisle very narrow.
And so, even though Yan Zhiqing was seated an aisle across Han Zhuofeng, she was actually very close.
Yan Zhiqing saw everything very clearly.
She raised her brow as she thought to herself. Was this dude thinking about kissing a girl while the girl in question was sleeping?
Han Zhuofeng had no idea that Yan Zhiqing was already awake.
She had been watching them for a while.
In addition, she even took photos of Han Zhuofeng lowering his head and secretly staring at Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng was very near Xie Jiling.
From Yan Zhiqings point of view, he was almost going to kiss Xie Jiling.
Yan Zhiqing was really curious. If Han Zhuofeng hadnt noticed that she was awake, would he have actually kissed Xie Jiling?
Could this young fellow actually be that daring?
Han Zhuofeng had no idea what Yan Zhiqing was thinking.
However, based on Yan Zhiqings ambiguous expression, he knew that she had misunderstood.
Because Han Zhuofeng was worried about waking Xie Jiling up, he didnt dare to exin to Yan Zhiqing right away.
Since he couldnt go online, he couldnt even send Yan Zhiqing a message.
And so, Han Zhuofeng tried to gesture and exin to Yan Zhiqing.
I didnt! I wasnt!
I was just looking! I didnt actually want to do anything.
Dont misunderstand!
Yan Zhiqing watched as Han Zhuofengs face turned red with anxiety while gesturing.
Yan Zhiqing felt satisfied and continued watching them for a while. Then, she turned over, leaned her head on the chair, and closed her eyes. Afterward, she fell asleep.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Did she believe him or not?
Han Zhuofeng had no idea that Yan Zhiqing had even taken photos. If he knew about it, he would have been even more worried.
When noon arrived, the air stewardess started giving their meals out.
When it was Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofengs turn to be asked about their meal options, the air stewardess didnt disturb Xie Jiling because she saw that Xie Jiling was asleep.
The air stewardess asked Han Zhuofeng first.
At this moment, Xie Jiling was awakened by the conversation.
She opened her eyes in a daze and felt that she had sleptfortably.
There was a wide, firm, and bouncy support that felt even morefortable than a pillow.
Xie Jiling was still in a daze. She started rubbing her head along Han Zhuofengs shoulder.
She thought it felt reallyfortable.
Han Zhuofeng had been quite rxed. But now, his entire body felt stiff.
The air stewardess saw that Han Zhuofengs face had turned red.
The blush had spread to the tip of his ears.
The air stewardess had already recognized Han Zhuofeng. Han Zhuofeng was not reported on the news as much as Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling.
However, ever since Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli had gotten married, he became the only remaining single man of the Han Family, so he started getting a lot of attention.
Reporters started paying close attention to him everyday because they wanted to know when he would lose his status as a single man.
They cared a lot about his rtionship status.
And so, news about Han Zhuofeng started increasing in numbers.
He was almost like a celebrity.
And so, when he boarded the ne, the air stewardess immediately recognized him.
The air stewardess did not expect Han Zhuofeng to be such a pure-hearted boy.
The little girl had only moved a few times on his shoulder. She didnt touch him anywhere else. Why was he blushing?!
At this age, Han Zhuofeng should know about such things and should have some experiences.
Yet, he actually blushed?
Even the air stewardess secretly looked down on Han Zhuofeng.
Maam, are you awake? Would you like to have your meal now? the air stewardess asked Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling blinked. She stared at the air stewardess and realized that her posture was wrong.
Xie Jiling felt a sense of foreboding.
She slowly turned her head like a robot.
And her gaze met Han Zhuofengs eyes.
At this moment, Han Zhuofeng also happened to be looking down.
The two of them were suddenly really close to each other.
The air they breathed intertwined.
If they moved slightly, the tip of their noses would touch.
Without any preparation, Xie Jiling stared deep into Han Zhuofengs eyes.
Han Zhuofeng was dumbfounded. He remained stiff as he stared back at Xie Jiling.
He looked straight into her eyes. He didnt even try to avoid her gaze.
Xie Jiling couldnt endure it anymore and was the first to look away.
She lowered her eyes and saw the tip of his nose and then his lips.
She then saw his Adams apple moving down his throat.
Xie Jiling felt as though she heard thunder. Immediately, her face felt like it was burning.
It could have been because Xie Jiling was blushing, as Han Zhuofeng started blushing as well.
The air stewardess was dumbfouded.
What was going on between these two?
She thought they were a couple.
However, these two youngsters were both blushing. Was this apetition on who was better at blushing?
The air stewardess waited for a while. Finally, Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng reacted.
The two looked away awkwardly.
Xie Jiling quickly straightened her back, moving away from Han Zhuofengs shoulder.
She had fallen asleep and had unknowingly fell asleep on Han Zhuofengs shoulder.
Even when she woke up, she didnt immediately realized it.
She actually didnt move away for a moment.
Xie Jiling thought it was so embarrassing.
Why would she fall asleep on someone elses shoulder for no reason at all?
Most importantly, the air stewardess was looking.
However, the air stewardess was very professional.
She pretended as though nothing had happened. With a calm and sweet smile, she asked Xie Jiling about what she would like to eat.
What the air stewardess had done helped ease the awkwardness.
Later on, Xie Jiling felt scared to look at Han Zhuofeng. She lowered her head and ate her lunch.
But she had no idea that Yan Zhiqing had taken photos of them staring at each other.
Yan Zhiqing thought that if she werent an actress, she could still work as a reporter.
Look at how good she was at getting the right timing!
Most importantly, Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling didnt even notice her.
The two were only looking at each other. How could they have known what she had done?
And now, Yan Zhiqing just had to wait until the nended, and when her ess to the Inte was restored. She would then send these photos to Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya didnte with them.
Since it was the Dragon Boat Festival, Han Zhuoling was also on vacation.
As such, Shi Xiaoya was waiting for Han Zhuoling to get off of work, so she could fly to the filming location with him.
It was the same for Wei Wucai as well.
Wei Wucai still had to deal with some matters rted to the VFX team.
He would be flying with Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling to the filming locationter.
Yan Zhiqing felt bad for Wei Wucai.
He would be flying with a couple, Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya, and he would definitely be exposed to Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoyas public disy of affection throughout the entire flight.
Yan Zhiqing guessed that when Wei Wucai arrived at Ta Town, he would grab her and return the favor.
They had just finished lunch and would be arriving at the Ta Town airport in less than an hour.
So, Yan Zhiqing no longer felt like sleeping.
She thought about snapping a few more photos.
However, Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng had both stopped talking to each other.
Yan Zhiqing could feel the awkwardness between the two.
Chapter 3431 - Does It Bother You?
Chapter 3431: Does It Bother You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The awkwardness continued even until after the ne hadnded and parked.
Because Yan Zhiqing was chatting with both of them, the atmosphere between Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling started getting better.
However, the atmosphere between them didnt feel as natural as before anymore.
Everyone then went to grab their luggages at the baggage reim area.
He Yuliang and the other boys were very chivalrous.
They helped the girls carry their luggage off of the conveyor belt.
Xie Jiling was only carrying a backpack, so she didnt have to get her luggage.
Back when they were waiting at the boarding gate in B City, Han Zhuofeng saw Xie Jiling carrying a backpack.
Han Zhuofeng thought that Xie Jiling had other luggages, and the backpack was just her carry-on baggage. So, he immediately asked her, Where is your luggage?
I didnt bring a luggage, Xie Jiling said, This backpack is enough.
Han Zhuofengughed and said, You are the only girl I know who travels with the least amount of luggages.
Yan Zhiqing was different. She had brought over two big luggages.
Even though they were only staying here to film for four to five days, she packed so much stuff.
This couldnt be helped. As an actress, she had to bring a lot of skincare products to maintain her skin.
The weather at Ta Town was very dry, sandy, and windy. As such, she had to be more careful.
In addition, she was worried that she might not get used to the food here. If she were to get pimples because she couldnt get used to the food here, that would be a horrible result.
Therefore, she brought her own food.
With everything added up, she ended up packing two big luggages.
Yan Zhiqing pushed her cart and happened to hear what Han Zhuofeng said, so she reacted with a loud humph.
What? Did her many luggages bother him?!
Yan Zhiqing humphed and left with a sulky expression.
Han Zhuofeng didnt even try to figure out why Yan Zhiqing was angry.
Yan Zhiqing had a temper anyway. Something may have triggered her as well.
That was what Han Zhuofeng thought
He kept his attention on Xie Jiling.
Give me your bag. I will carry it for you, Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling was someone who would be bothered by the little things in life.
Even the bag she was carrying was unisex and suitable for both men and women.
Its alright. Its not heavy. Plus, she was used to it.
Han Zhuofeng tried carrying it to check the weight of the bag.
When he tried, heughed and said, How is this not heavy?
Are you used to being alone?
Xie Jiling nodded and said, Usually, when I eptmissions, I would travel by myself for work. So, Im already used to carrying a backpack. Its more convenient. This time, I packed a little more things because I will be away from home for a longer period of time.
She had packed quite a lot of clothes.
Im usually only out for two to three days, so I normalyl pack less, Xie Jiling exined.
Thats when you are by yourself and have no choice. You do have to rely on yourself, after all. Even if she wanted to rely on someone, she didnt have anyone for her to rely on.
Han Zhuofeng then said, Since I am a right beside you, you can let me handle it.
Han Zhuofeng said these words while taking Xie Jilings bag.
Xie Jiling had no choice but to give Han Zhuofeng her bag. She couldnt help but mumble quietly, You make it sound like you can always be beside me. Its just this once. I will still have to carry it by myself next time.
There couldnt be any more exceptions to this.
What if she got used to people helping her carry her backpack?
She was already used to relying on herself. If she suddenly had someone to rely on for a couple times and had to continue relying on herself afterward, it would feel different.
Therefore, Xie Jiling didnt want him to help.
What are you saying? Han Zhuofeng lowered his head and leaned close to her ear.
She was mumbling something he couldnt hear.
Nothing. Xie Jiling paused and said, I was just thanking you.
No need to be courteous. Han Zhuofeng grinned and started walking while carrying Xie Jilings backpack.
Yan Zhiqing was basically a paparazzi. She gave her cart of luggages to Fang Qiaohan and quickly followed Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling while snapping photos from behind.
With her face covered that well, she did look like a paparazzi.
Ren Linna and the others walked behind. They winked at each other while secretly pointing at Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng.
Although Xie Jiling seemed like she had no idea what was going on, many signs could already be seen.
Ren Linna and the others were going with the crew and cast.
And so, Ren Linna and the others hopped onto the bus for the production crew and went with them to the hotel.
This saved them a lot of trouble.
Lucky! He Yuliangmented, It just so happened that we wanted to go on a trip for fun. Who could have expected that the production crew was traveling here as well, and we managed to get a free ride without worrying about anything! This is awesome.
Chen Xing said happily, Yeah. By the way, I brought spicy strips. We can eat togetherter.
I brought chips.
I brought choctes.
I brought pockey.
I brought spicy duck neck and spicy duck tongue at the airport in B City.
Everyone said in session.
The members of the production crew walking by their side heard them and were really jealous.
These people were here to sightsee!
Inparison, they were here to work. Their luggages were filled with filming-rted things, and they had no space for snacks.
The members of the production crew immediately became envious of them.
However, He Yuliang and the others werent people who would eat by themselves.
When they were on the bus and had found their seats, they started sharing their snacks.
And so, everyone in the bus managed to obtain their own snacks.
The few of them sat at the very back.
It just so happened that the seating at the back was spacious andfortable.
The bumpy bus ride didnt bother them, and they didnt feel carsick.
The seating at the very back felt like the seating in a box deck. It was veryfortable.
However, Xie Jiling couldnt sit with them.
Han Zhuofeng had taken her bag hostage.
When Han Zhuofeng got onto the bus, he immediately found a two-person seating seat and sat down. As such, Xie Jiling had no choice but to sit with him.
When Yan Zhiqing saw this, she immediately dragged Fang Qiaohan onto the bus and sat right behind Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling, upying the most advantageous location to do something.
Did you bring snacks? Yan Zhiqing asked Fang Qiaohan.
Since they were watching a gossip news story in real life, they had to eat some melon seeds.
I have crab cucumber-vored melon seeds, and it has no shells, Fang Qiaohan said.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and said, Sure.
Fang Qiaohan took out a bag of melon seeds from her bag.
Yan Zhiqing tore open the bag, poured a few melon seeds into her mouth, and started to message Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya on WeChat.
The three of them had a separate group chat for the convenience of chatting with each other.
Without saying a single word, Yan Zhiqing sent the few pictures she had taken.
Lu Man had nothing to do at home.
Shi Xiaoya took this chance and gave herself a half-a-day off.
As such, the two immediately responded.
Lu Man was confused.
Shi Xiaoya was shocked.
Yan Zhiqing messaged. Are you two stunned?
Shi Xiaoya said, Does Zhuofeng move that fast?
Lu Man said, Although he is my younger brother-inw, I have to call him a pervert! Jiling is still very young!
To Lu Man, Xie Jiling was her little sister.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and reminded Lu Man, Shes an adult.
Dont be anxious yet, Yan Zhiqing said, They didnt kiss. Jiling was just sleeping.
Chapter 3432 - I Will Pay For the Visitation
Chapter 3432: I Will Pay For the Visitation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I think Zhuofeng was just curious and looked at her while she was sleeping.
But if we consider how proactive he is, he has to have other intentions, Yan Zhiqing said.
I think thats good. Jiling can exorcise, while Zhuofeng is scared of those things. Look at how safe he feels when he is with Jiling, Yan Zhiqing added.
Lu Man was speechless.
Shi Xiaoya didnt know what to say.
That made sense.
Yan Zhiqing quickly said, When I was boarding the ne today, I told Jiling that we should sit together. Do you know what Han Zhuofeng said even before Jiling could respond?
Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya were curious. They immediately asked, What did he say?
Yan Zhiqing said, He said he has to sit next to Jiling, so he could use her aura to ward off evil and bad luck!
Lu Man was dumbfounded.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
This little brother-inw of theirs was quite capable!
In their opinion, Han Zhuofeng would soon be known by many as a coward.
However, that still means he approves of Jiling, right? Lu Man said, You know how stubborn that guy is.
Lu Man knew too well about him.
Back then, before Han Zhuoling came back, Han Zhuoli had brought her to the Han family home once.
Back then, Han Zhuofeng was a typical overly self-conscious teenager.
He looked at her like she had stolen his brother.
He was such a delusional teen.
When Lu Man thought about it, she felt a little sad.
In the blink of an eye, so many years had already passed.
The middle schooler back then had grown up and matured. He had even be a director.
Time went by so quickly.
I think Han Zhuofengs reason is valid, but Im pretty sure thats not the only reason why he wants to stick to Jiling, Yan Zhiqing said, He probably just doesnt have it figured out right now. After all, he has been single this whole time because of the things he has been doing.
Yan Zhiqing had also experienced such a thing.
Back then, because of the things she had been doing, she deserved to be single.
Therefore, Yan Zhiqing used her past experience to analyze this situation, and she arrived at a reasonable conclusion.
In addition, there were pictures.
This was clear evidence!
Shi Xiaoya and Lu Family hurriedly sent the pictures to the Han Familys group chat.
The men in the family were all busy working. However, Old Mrs. Han, Lin Liye, and Shen Nuo werent busy.
So, when the notification rang, the three immediately checked the group chat.
When they saw the pictures, they went crazy.
Old Mrs. Han was so excited she detested how slow the handwriting keyboard was. She immediately sent a voice message. What happened? Is Zhuofeng in love?
Lin Liye felt overjoyed. Do you not have any pictures of her face? What does the girl look like?
Lu Man exined with a voice message.
When the three heard that Han Zhuofeng wasnt in a rtionship yet, they were very disappointed.
Shi Xiaoya said, At least, Zhuofeng knows what to do now. He might not be aware of it, but this is a good beginning since he is willing to be with Jiling.
Yes. I have never seen him this close with anyone else, Lu Man said.
Old Mrs. Han also agreed after pondering.
They were all exhrated.
I didnt expect Zhuofeng to be this capable. Hes still young. He isnt an old single man yet, Old Mrs. Han said happily, Hes not like his two older brothers. He is better than them.
Lu Man felt the corner of her mouth twitch. She thought to herself, Old Mrs. Han, do you really not know how capable Han Zhuofeng has been at remaining single?
If you had seen it with your own eyes, you would not have such thoughts.
Shen Nuo focused on the details, and she asked, You said that this little girl can exorcise?
Yes. Lu Man said, You have to believe it. Xie Jiling is from the Xie Family, and she lived in the Mount Lan Compound for a while. The Mount Lan Compound can guarantee that she has the skills.
Yes. You can ask Xiao Cai, Shi Xiaoya said, He definitely knows.
In addition, when Jiling was exorcising the fox spirit, Zhuoling and were present. We saw it with our own eyes.
However, Shi Xiaoya didnt tell them that Xie Jiling was very familiar with even the soul reapers of the underworld.
After all, Old Mrs. Han was very old and would probably think of such conversations as taboo.
Even if Old Mrs. Han didnt think that such conversations werent taboo, those topics could still bring bad luck.
Shi Xiaoya was worried that she might scare Old Mrs. Han.
Then, I must meet her! Old Mrs. Han immediately felt really curious.
Even Shi Xiaoya said that she had seen it with her own eyes. And so, Old Mrs. Han trusted Xie Jiling even more.
What was the situation back then? Tell us, Old Mrs. Han said.
Shi Xiaoya then told them everything that had happened.
She included even the details of Han Zhuofeng cowardly screaming for Han Zhuoling and running to get them.
Old Mrs. Han felt the corner of her eyes twitch.
How did that dude be such a coward?
Lin Liye felt helpless. Will girls even fall for him when he is such a coward? If he encounters some monsters or spirits, the girl will have to protect him.
That would be so embarrassing
Lu Man didnt think much about it. Everyone has their own strengths. Even if he werent a coward, he still wouldnt have any idea how to handle that ghost encounter. As long as he doesnt show any fear when handling the matters of the living, then its fine.
Yes. Man Man is right. Shen Nuo nodded in agreement, Even if he werent a coward, he still wouldnt have been able to deal with that situation. Instead of making the situation worse, he might as well let Jiling handle it. Zhuofeng had to have been aware of this. He knew it was unwise to pretend that he was capable.
As for the matters of the living, no member of the Han Family has shown any fear toward that, Shen Nuo said.
Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye both nodded.
This was reasonable.
Old Mrs. Han then said, When are theying back? When theye back, ask the little girl to visit our house.
Old Mrs. Han thought about it and said, Just tell her that this house needs an exorcism!
Lu Man froze.
What was going on?
Exorcism work in the family house when there wasnt any ghost?
Old Mrs. Han said, Just ask her to check the house! Its best if theres nothing. If theres something, she can just take the opportunity and exorcise it.
If not, what other reasons can youe up with to get her to visit this house? I think this reason is perfect, Old Mrs. Han said, I will pay for the visitation.
Lu Man thought to herself. Sure. This is indeed the way Old Mrs. Han does things.
She was willing to pay just to get her future granddaughter-inw to visit the house.
***
Han Zhuofeng had no idea that his two older sisters-inw had already betrayed him.
Old Mrs. Han was even thinking about using money to get Xie Jiling to visit the house.
Xie Jiling herself didnt expect something this good to happenbeing paid for not doing work.
At this moment, the two remained clueless as they sat in front of Yan Zhiqing.
Xie Jiling had gotten some snacks from He Yuliang and the others.
She had brought some snacks with her as well and had shared some with He Yuliang and the others.
At this moment, she checked her bag.
Then, she took out a pack of pickled bean curd and another pack of spicy fishballs.
She then took out a packet of pork snacks, a packet of crispy shrimp, a packet of squid whiskers, and another packet of garlic-vored boneless chicken feet.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
How many snacks did she have in her bag?
In addition, the snacks had strong vors.
Chapter 3433 - Missing
Chapter 3433: Missing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Which kind do you want? Xie Jiling couldnt carry so many. She put her backpack down.
The back of the backpack was t. She used the back of the bag as a small table and piled the snacks on top of the bag.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Xie Jiling stared at him. She was clearly waiting for him to choose.
Han Zhuofeng took a nce at the snacks and eventually chose the pork and the crispy shrimp.
But then, Xie Jiling immediately started sulking. Why did you take so much?
Han Zhuofeng looked at the snacks in his hand and said in confusion, I only took two!
Werent you the one who asked me to take snacks?
And when I did, you thought I took too much!
In addition, did he even take too much?
He only took two packs!
Those two are my favorites. You should leave one for me, at least, Xie Jiling said.
Han Zhuofeng pointed at the snacks left on the backpack and asked, Since you like these two the most, why did you bring the others?
I like these, too. I just dont like those two as much as the other snacks. For example, this one is my second favorite snack and this one is my third favorite, Xie Jiling exined.
If you bring more, you can have more choices. Xie Jiling added.
She would usually feel lonely whenever she was traveling on her own.
As such, she would bring more snacks and munch away. If she had something to do, she wouldnt feel that lonely.
Even though these two were her favorites, she couldnt just eat these snacks.
When Han Zhuofeng heard this, he didnt give the snacks back to her. Instead, he said, Really? I will have to taste them then to see if theyre actually really good.
With this, she tore open the pork snack packet.
There were three pieces. He bit the three pieces together like he was afraid that Xie Jiling might snatch the snack back.
Aiya! It is really delicious. I should try a bit of everything then, Han Zhuofeng said.
Han Zhuofeng didnt really like eating snacks. But when he saw Xie Jiling sulking, the snacks tasted really good.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing and the others sitting behind them had their eyes wide and mouths agape.
In Yan Zhiqings opinion, even with Xie Jiling here, Han Zhuofeng still had a high chance of being single.
Xie Jiling didnt expect Han Zhuofeng to be shameless to the point that he would steal her snacks.
Xie Jiling was worried that Han Zhuofeng would finish all the snacks if she didnt start eating right away.
As such, Xie Jiling stopped talking. She hurriedly tore the packs open and started stuffing her mouth with snacks.
However, as she continued munching, she started to not care at all.
Han Zhuofeng could eat as much as he wanted.
This gave them things to do, and they didnt feel bored.
The hotel that they booked was near the Danxia Natural Scenic Area in Ta Town.
It was a homestay.
Since one house was not big enough to amodate everyone, Han Zhuofeng booked the entire house next to it as well.
The Danxia Natural Scenic Area was located far from the center of Ta Town.
If they lived in the city or the outskirts of the city, the daily round trip to the scenic area would take a long time.
To protect Danxiasndscape, they didnt dare to expand the urban area close to the scenic area.
If travelers wanted things to be more convenient, they could only stay in a homestay near the scenic area.
Thankfully, this was a popr tourist scenic area. Therefore, there were a lot of homestays.
Although they were called homestays, these houses were three stories high.
Some homestays were three-story vis, and some were three-story apartment buildings.
There was a continuous row of these homestays, and there were many ces to stay.
But considering that Yan Zhiqing and even Yu Xianrao, who was still quite popr despite his lower pay rate, were present
If there were other guests in the homestay, things might be really chaotic if they saw Yan Zhiqing.
As such, Han Zhuofeng booked an entire house and the house next to it.
One was a vi reserved for the cast members.
The other homestay was an apartment building and this was reserved for the staff members.
Xie Jilings ssmates were here as well. He Yuliang and the other ssmates would take up at least four rooms even if they were to make two people share one room. And so, Han Zhuofeng had no choice but to arrange for them to stay in the same apartment as the film crew members.
Han Zhuofeng obviously had to stay with the cast members.
Fortunately, of the ssmates that came here with Xie Jiling, four were boys, and four were girls. As a result, Xie Jiling became the odd one out.
She had to stay at the vi.
Her room was right next to Han Zhuofengs room.
This way, Han Zhuofeng wouldnt have to be scared!
Although he couldnt stay with Xie Jiling and there would be a wall between their rooms, this was already eptable to Han Zhuofeng.
When they arrived at the ce, everyone took their luggage with them and went to check in first.
Although Han Zhuofeng had booked both homestays, Ta Town wasnt a ce with high living costs.
Even if these homestays were near the tourist and scenic area, it didnt cost a lot to stay in the ce.
And now, both houses were upied by their own people, so everyone felt more rxed.
The owner of the vi had no idea that they were here to film their movie.
Yan Zhiqing and the others had covered their faces really well, so the owner couldnt recognize them.
If they were somewhere else and they covered their faces like this, people might look at them more out of curiosity.
However, Ta Town was a ce with high UV rays. And it was very sandy as well.
In Ta Town, it was normal for a person who didnt want to be tanned or dusty to cover themselves up like this. This was especially true for girls.
After the homestay owner checked them in, he said to them, The homestay provides a shuttle bus that departs to the nearby scenic area.
Its a standard shuttle bus that leaves at 9 AM, stopping at Danxia scenic area once and at the Ghost Town once. The shuttle bus will depart again at 5 PM, taking a stop at the Ghost Town once and to the Danxia scenic area to pick up the rest of the tourists, the owner said.
Han Zhuofeng smiled and said, Its alright. We booked a car.
The owner nodded and said, Thats fine then. However, if you want to go to the ghost town, you should remember not to stayter than 5 pm in the afternoon. You have toe back before that time.
Han Zhuofeng shuddered and asked nervously, Why must I leave before 5 PM in the afternoon?
Han Zhuofeng was whispering like he was worried that someone else might hear him.
While he was asking, he dragged Xie Jiling over and asked her to listen as well.
Han Zhuofeng must have shown the perfect reaction, as the owner seemed to enjoy his reaction.
The owner lowered his voice as well. Experts have debunked the rumor, saying that it is because the Ghost Town is a ce with strong wind and strange rocks. They say that when the wind blows through the gaps in those rocks, it will make noises that will sound like the cries of a ghost, but in reality, there is nothing scary there.
However, the locals had unknowingly agreed not to go or stay in Ghost Town after 5 PM, the owner whispered.
Han Zhuofeng rubbed his hands and asked, Why? Did something happen in the past?
The owner nodded and said, The rumor about the Ghost Town is very scary. However, a certain type of mushroom grows out of the root of the rocks there. That type of mushroom is a specialty of Ta Town. It tastes delicious, and some experts even tested the soil and found that the minerals in the rocks are in the soil as well.
Chapter 3434 - Untitled
Chapter 3434: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There are no other ces with such minerals. Ghost Town is the only ce. They even tested the mushrooms and found that there are no harmful substances in the mushrooms. The mushrooms are especially delicious. No other mushrooms canpete with this mushroom.
However, because it only grows in the area where the rock and the soil are connected, not much is produced. Strangely enough, we have tried taking the mushrooms and cultivating them by ourselves, but it was just impossible. We could only cultivate such mushrooms in Ghost Town, the owner added.
But thankfully, such mushrooms can be grown as long as they are done in Ghost Town. You just cant do it outside of Ghost Town. We could produce more of it in Ghost Town than if it were naturally grown, the owner exined.
In the beginning, we thought that the sounds you hear in Ghost Town are caused by the wind and the rocks. And so, many people didnt take the sounds seriously and would pick mushrooms until the sky darkened.
But then, something happened. There was a person who didnt make it back. The next day, many people formed groups and went to search for him in Ghost Town, the owner said.
Someone went missing. In the beginning, everyone was rather nervous, and no one dared to go out again at night. However, a long time passed by, and nothing bad happened. Soon, people started to forget about it. But then, someone went missing again. They didnte back after the sky darkened, so they never managed to return.
Han Zhuofeng frowned and asked, Had those who stayedte made it back?
Before the first person went missing, there were people who made it back, the owner said, However, nothing happened to them. I dont know why the person went missing. But when the first person went missing, everyone got scared.
Even after everyone felt more rxed, they kept in mind not to stay toote in Ghost Town and to leave Ghost Town before the sky darkens. The second person who went missing stayed in Ghost Town even after the sky dimmed, and he was the only one who had done that since the first case.
Therefore, regardless of the reason, the locals decided that everyone must leave Ghost Town before its dark. However, there are usually arge number of tourists. We were worried that the tourists might lose track of time when they are having fun.
In addition, even if the tourists heard about this, they might not take this seriously. They might think that we were just paranoid and might not take our warnings to heart. Some brave ones would try to stay and see if something actually happens.
I am telling you. Since Ghost Town became famous, people starteding here to explore. So, the staff at Ghost Town would check the area at 4:30 pm, and ask all the tourists to leave, then they would close the gate at exactly 5 PM.
But some people would intentionally hide from the staff members. However, based on what happened the first time, not everyone who stayed until it was dark would encounter something bad. This depends on luck as well, said the owner.
Therefore, not every tourist who stayed would encounter something bad. There were a total of three tourists who hid in Ghost Town. They were lucky that nothing happened to them. However, we really cannot guarantee that they will be fine every time. Therefore, whenever we get tourists, we would remind them about this. In addition, the staff members in Ghost Town check the area every day. And they are definitely helping.
Although I cant guarantee that it is because theres something in Ghost Town, the two missing cases both happened in Ghost Town, the owner added, I know you have a lot of people with you, but you mustnt risk it just because you have a lot of people with you.
No matter what, you should try to save yourself the trouble if you can. When the owner saw that everyone present was young, he gave this instruction.
He was scared that these youngsters were fearless and energetic.
If they heard his words, they might instead do the opposite.
Just dont let your curiosity lure you into going on an adventure and getting into danger or even getting killed. That is not worth it at all, the owner reminded.
Han Zhuofeng nodded in agreement.
He never understood those people who would do things that might kill themselves.
Even if the rumor might not be true, you still had to take it seriously.
Who knew if it was real or not?
What if they tried the challenge and something bad actually happened?
Han Zhuofeng was really careful. He refused to do anything that might kill him!
I definitely wont be going. I will make sure the others wont go as well, Han Zhuofeng said.
He wasnt worried about the film crew and cast members.
They would all be busy working and would have no time to do such things.
He was mainly worried about Xie Jilings ssmates.
They seemed to have traveled here for this ghost town.
Han Zhuofeng then told Xie Jiling, Remind your ssmates that its alright if they leave to sightsee, but they have to get out of Ghost Town before 5 PM. Just because theyre curious doesnt mean its good for them to hide.
Oh. Okay. Xie Jiling nodded.
She never thought that Han Zhuofeng was being a coward.
Instead, by being careful, Han Zhuofeng was being responsible.
People who risk their lives to explore strange ces and go on adventures werent actually mature people.
They were making of their own lives.
If you couldnt even be responsible for yourself, how could you be responsible for other people?
Even if it might result in unemployment, all exorcists would be really happy if everyone was as cautious as Han Zhuofeng.
They all went back to their rooms and ced their luggage down. Xie Jiling then sent a message to the group chat with all nine of them in it.
She told them what the owner had said.
Ren Linna was the first to respond, Yes. The people here warned us as well. They asked us to leave Ghost Town before 5 PM.
Kuang Xiaorou said next, I already told the four boys that its fine for them to sightsee in Ghost Town since it is a famous tourist area, but they have to listen to the warnings and leave before five.
Feng Yaqing said, Right. They saw you exorcise those things, so they should believe it and wont cross the line.
Zhang Tonglin said, At least they wont dare to do anything stupid while you are gone.
If this happened in the past, He Yuliang and the others would have daringly gone.
But after what they had experienced, they knew that they couldnt just venture anywhere.
He Yuliang and the other guys appeared in the chat group.
They all promised that they wouldnt do anything that might kill themselves.
Xie Jiling then felt at ease.
She then recalled Han Zhuofengs words.
Therefore, Xie Jilingy on her bed and rested while waiting.
After waiting for around twenty minutes, she heard a knock at the door.
At the same time, Han Zhuofengs voice sounded outside the door. Jiling, are you ready? We are leaving now. Or do you want to rest a little more?
Xie Jiling opened the door and saw Han Zhuofeng standing outside.
Xie Jiling then said, Lets go now. Im ready.
But then, Xie Jiling said, Wait a minute.
With this, she turned and picked up another cloth shoulder bag.
This was previously in her backpack.
She had taken the cloth shoulder bag out.
It was because the backpack was too big, and it wasnt very convenient for her to carry it.
Of course, daily items necessary for exorcism were all in the cloth bag.
Chapter 3435 - When Did Han Zhuofeng Become So Bold?
Chapter 3435: When Did Han Zhuofeng Be So Bold?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xie Jiling lifted her bag and slung her bag over her shoulder. Then, she walked to the door and said, Alright. Lets go.
Xie Jiling walked out and closed the door. She then went to the hotel lobby with Han Zhuofeng.
Some of the production crew members staying at the neighboring apartment homestay came by and went to the filming location with them.
If Han Zhuofeng found anything unsuitable, the production crew members could change it as soon as possible.
He Yuliang and the others werent in a rush to go sightseeing. They went to the vi to ask Yan Zhiqing if they could take a picture with her.
Han Zhuofeng and the others came to the scenic area by car.
They had negotiated with the local authorities and isted a small area for the shooting.
However, to protect thendscape, they werent allowed to trample around.
However, there were wooden boardwalks built at the side.
They would need to rely on special effects to create scenes of them walking on the ground.
The camera crew member chose some camera angles and tried their best to create what Han Zhuofeng wanted.
A vast and barren alien world.
Good, this is the feeling I want. Han Zhuofeng nodded.
After saying that, Han Zhuofeng asked Xie Jiling, Take a look. Are there any problems?
Xie Jiling then took out apass from her bag.
The corners of the peoples eyes twitched.
Would Director bring a master with him wherever he went?
Initially, they thought that Xie Jiling was Han Zhuofengs young girlfriend.
Previously, when they were at the filming location in B City, Han Zhuofeng took Xie Jiling around and showed her every corner.
At that time, they guessed that Xie Jiling might be Han Zhuofengs girlfriend.
And today, they saw Xie Jiling and her ssmates joining this trip.
The production crew members felt even more certain of their conjectures.
They guessed that Xie Jiling was using this holiday to travel with Han Zhuofeng.
This couple must be deeply in love now. If not, why couldnt they wait for a few days? Why would theye here together?
It was all because she could keep Han Zhuofengpany while he was working.
When they were on the way here, the staff members chatted with Xie Jilings ssmates and found out that Xie Jiling was only a first-year student in college.
Upon knowing this, the staff members first thought was that their director was a pervert!
People in their first year of college had just graduated high school. Director Han managed to wrap Xie Jiling around his finger when she had just reached legal age.
Wasnt he clearly targeting this little girl because she was inexperienced?
If this wasnt what a pervert was like, what would they be like?!
But then, Xie Jiling took out apass from her bag.
She had such a piece of professional equipment. She even kept it with her at all times.
Director Hans girlfriend was so special.
Theres nothing wrong here, Xie Jiling said.
After she said that, the needle in the center of thepass shook for a second.
Eh? Xie Jiling uttered subconsciously.
Han Zhuofeng immediately asked, Why? Whats wrong?
Xie Jiling checked thepass again and saw that thepass was no longer reacting.
However, thepass needle was pointing right at where Ghost Town was located.
Xie Jiling just didnt know if it was actually pointing at Ghost Town.
Its nothing, Xie Jiling said, Thepass reacts based on the electromaic field. It will move if it detects an abnormality in the electromaic field.
Thepass moved Before Xie Jiling finished her sentence, she saw thenky dude Han Zhuofeng moving closer to her.
He stood beside her. His arm was touching her arm.
It was almost as though he was trying really hard to control himself not to hug her.
The corner of Xie Jilings mouth twitched.
Dont worry. It is not here, Xie Jiling said.
However, Han Zhuofeng still didnt rx at all. He whispered inquisitively, Is it nearby? Is it in Ta Town?
Han Zhuofeng suddenly felt that it was unsafe to stay in Ta Town.
Xie Jiling felt speechless.
There are many reasons why there are abnormalities in an electromaic field. The presence of a vengeful ghost would disrupt the electromaic field. But this is just one of the reasons Xie Jiling exined, The disruption could also be caused by an underground ore, which can mess up the electromaic field.
Especially considering the peculiarndform, theres a high chance that its the second reason, Xie Jiling said.
Han Zhuofeng then let out a sigh of relief.
However, Xie Jiling was still thinking about it.
She said that not entirely because she wanted tofort Han Zhuofeng.
However, a big part of the reason she gave that exnation was tofort him.
There was the possibility of the cause being the second reason. However, it didnt mean that it was not caused by the first reason.
Considering what the owner of the homestay had said, Xie Jiling really wanted to visit Ghost Town.
However, thepass didnt show a huge reaction.
It trembled for a second and went back to normal.
And so, Xie Jiling wasnt certain.
The second reason being the cause was highly likely.
Otherwise, it had to be a very high-level vengeful ghost able to hide its presence from thepass.
When thepass detected it, it immediately hid its own electromaic field.
Vengeful ghosts that could do that werent ordinary at all.
Therefore, Xie Jiling hoped that it was the second reason.
No matter what, Xie Jiling had already decided to visit Ghost Town.
Theres nothing wrong here. Lets go to Ghost Town, Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling was shocked. When did Han Zhuofeng be so bold? He even suggested going to ghost Town.
It was fine to go there during the day.
However, Han Zhuofeng didnt seem like the kind of person who would dare to go there, even during the day.
The disbelief in Xie Jilings expression was too obvious. Han Zhuofeng choked and said, Because we have ns to film in Ghost Town, we have to go check it out.
Han Zhuofeng felt chills on the back of his neck.
He lifted his hand and rubbed the back of his neck before saying, We will just have to leave before five. This is good for us as well. It will give us more time to rest.
Oh. Alright. Xie Jiling naturally didnt care at all.
Afterward, they went to Ghost Town by car.
Since Ghost Town was a famous haunted spot, there were even more tourists there than at Danxia Scenic Area.
The huge sign that said Ghost Town could be seen from afar as they drove.
They parked the car at the tourist parking lot, and everyone got out of the car and stepped into the entrance.
The huge gate was builtter on.
After they entered the gate, they would cross a bridge.
At the beginning of the bridge stood an old woman who looked numb to life.
Obviously, this was Meng Po, the goddess of forgetfulness.
Is this Naihe Bridge`? Han Zhuofeng thought that these things were really unlucky!
However, to people who loved thrills, this design attracted a lot of attraction.
There were groups of tourists taking pictures at the beginning of the bridge.
Although this was Naihe Bridge, this was really just a small arched bridge that you could cross with just a few steps.
After crossing the bridge, there were different types of statues on both sides of the road.
There were statues of people pulling peoples tongues and statues of people cutting peoples fingers.
There were statues of someone hanging from the iron tree and someone whose back was riddled with knives.
Without looking at every statue, Han Zhuofeng knew that these sculptures were made based on the eighteen levels of hell.
Starting from the first level, which would be the Hell of Tongue Ripping, the levels onward would be the Hell of Scissors, the Hell of Trees of Knives, the Hell of Mirrors of Retribution, the Hell of Steaming, the Hell of Copper Pirs, the Hell of the Mountain of Knives, the Hell of the Mountain of Ice, the Hell of Oil Cauldrons, the Hell of the Pit of Cattle, the Hell of Boulder Crushing, the Hell of Mortars and Pestles, the Hell of the Pool of Blood, the Hell of the Wrongful Dead, the Hell of Dismemberment, the Hell of the Mountain of Fire, the Hell of Mills, and the Hell of Sawing.
Chapter 3436 - Don’t You Think It Looks Like a
Chapter 3436: Dont You Think It Looks Like a Person?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even though Han Zhuofeng knew that these were sculptures and everything was fake
And that no one knew what hell looked like
However, Han Zhuofeng was still horrified and felt a shiver down his spine as he stared at these sculptures.
He nced over at Xie Jiling and started inching closer and closer to Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
She knew that Han Zhuofeng was doing this because he was scared. And so, Xie Jiling allowed him to stay close to her.
Otherwise, anyone who dared to walk this close to her would be kicked away!
Does the eighteen levels of hell really look like this in the underworld? Han Zhuofeng asked.
Not exactly. Xie Jiling nodded, How should I put this?
Xie Jiling thought about it and said, The judges book of life and death records everything the person has done in their lifetime. The punishment will be decided based on the evil they have done in their lifetime. For example, thieves and burrs would have their hands cut off, which is simr to going to the Hell of Scissors, while murderers will be whipped.
The sin of murder also has rtive severity and this severity can decide the time duration of the whipping. Of course, the units of time for the punishment duration are years.
Some are simr to the description of hell in folklore. However, there are still some differences.
When ordinary people die and go to the underworld, their family members would usually burn clothes and house offerings, right? Those people can use these offerings and choose a piece ofnd in the underworld. They then wait there for their chance to reincarnate. Queuing up takes time. The people still waiting for their turn to reincarnate would work for the underworld. There are all kinds of jobs, including cleaning, assisting the soul reapers to maintain the order of the hell, collecting the ingredients for Mengpo soup, and so on.
The people who are at the end of their queue would quit their jobs and reincarnate. And their jobs would be taken over by people who have just joined the underworld. There are advantages to working. The length of service and contribution can affect what and who you be in your next life. The greater the contribution, the higher chance of getting a better reincarnation.
Han Zhuofeng was shocked. He didnt expect the underworld to have such particr rules!
As for vengeful spirits, unless they encounter actual exorcists, most of them end up dying. Their souls will scatter and vanish. If their souls are purified, and they went to the underworld, they can only be given the chance to reincarnate after they have been punished. If they have killed people before, their souls would be whipped. If they were able to survive the whipping, they will then get a chance at reincarnation. If they died, their soul will then scatter and vanish.
If the ghost became a vengeful spirit because of a wrongful death, the punishment will be reduced based on their cause of death, Xie Jiling said, Anyway, there are a lot of details to this system. Its not exactly the same as what these sculptures are conveying.
These stories were influenced by the evolution of the local folktales, Xie Jiling said, Look at these sculptures. The soul reapers look really fierce and scary, but you have seen them before.
Xie Jiling didnt continue exining. She just asked Han Zhuofeng to think about it.
Han Zhuofeng thought about it and agreed.
He recalled the two soul reapers he had seen when the fox spirit was being exorcised.
Aside from their pale faces, the soul reapers were very cheerful.
They didnt look fierce and scary.
They soon entered Ghost Town.
They didnt expect that the first thing they would pass by after entering Ghost Town was the mushroom farm.
This was a good advertisement for the mushrooms, a specialty of Ghost Town.
Because they couldnt cultivate the mushrooms outside of Ghost Town, they moved the rocks and soil in Ghost Town to this mushroom farm and cultivated the mushrooms in this location.
You could even buy the specialty mushroom at this farm.
Moreover, to actually enter Ghost Town, you would need to enter and exit this mushroom farm.
This farm could be considered a gateway to Ghost Town.
Even if you didnt buy anything, you would still have to walk through this farm.
This design was verymercialized.
After you exit the farm, you could then consider yourself to have officially entered Ghost Town.
There were staff workers of Ghost Town waiting at the entrance of the farm.
Because they knew that the production crew was here to film, they specially waited here to guide and introduce them to Ghost Town.
Because there were many tourists, even with the strange rocks everywhere, Ghost Town didnt feel gloomy or scary.
Han Zhuofeng felt more rxed.
In addition to the creepy sounds at night, another reason why this was a ghost town was because of these strange rocks.
The ck rocks stood everywhere and could be found in random ces.
There was a pathway in the middle big enough for people to walk. However, because these rocks were very tall
If you looked up, you would only see rocks, nothing else.
It was like a maze constructed by nature. If you werent careful, you could get lost in this maze.
There were still people right now, but Han Zhuofeng could imagine that
If there werent any tourists here and if there were just a few people, it would not look the same at all.
This ce would be really gloomy. If you werent careful and got separated from yourpanions, it would take a while for you to find them.
As Han Zhuofeng thought about this, he hurriedly held Xie Jilings hand.
It didnt matter if he got separated from the members of the production crew, but he must not be separated from Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling lowered her head and stared at the hand that was gripped by Han Zhuofeng. She then looked up at Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng said in a serious manner, I am scared that you and I might get separated.
Xie Jiling nodded and didnt try to break free.
The members of the production crew were all secretly roasting Director Han as they followed behind.
Was Director Han actually a coward, or was he doing this intentionally?
Xie Jiling suddenly lifted her free right hand and pointed at a weird stone nearby. Look at that rock.
Han Zhuofeng shuddered and said, Whats wrong?
Dont you think it looks like a person? The top of the rock is slightly circr, and there are three holes. The two holes on the top look like eyes, and the hole on the bottom looks like a wide open mouth. Dont you think the entire thing looks like a deformed skull? Xie Jiling asked.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Are you the devil?
Everyone in the production crew was speechless.
Did it feel nice to scare Director Han?
Han Zhuofeng looked really scared.
By the way, this looked like a scene in the old version of the first episode of the movie Mummy. There was a mage with the ability to control sand and transformed it into a human head. Let me search for it, Xie Jiling said and took out her phone.
Han Zhuofeng was still holding her left hand. Xie Jiling could only use her phone with one hand, and it was rather troublesome.
But then, when she swiped and unlocked her screen, she realized that there was no signal.
No signal, Xie Jiling frowned and said, Are you guys getting signals?
When everyone heard this, they all took out their phones and checked.
As expected, they had no signal.
Whats going on? Does this ce block cell signals? the crowd asked puzzledly.
There were many tourists here. However, since they were in a ce called Ghost Town
It felt really scary to know that there was no reception for your phone.
Yes. There is no reception here, When the staff heard this, they immediately exined.
There has never been any reception here, but the weird thing is that the signal would return whenever you walk out of Ghost Town, the staff member added.
In the beginning, we thought it was because this ce was too remote and the reception signal is not strong enough. So, the three majormunication corporations constructed another base station here
Chapter 3437 - Untitled
Chapter 3437: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Who knows? We just dont get reception here, the staff member said.
We have asked the experts to check the geological features here. After all, this is a tourist attraction area. Considering that we have a lot of tourists, if something bad were to happen, it would be horrible if we cant call the police in time, said the staff member.
But then, when the expert checked this area, he said that these strange rocks emit very strong electromaic waves, and the electromaic waves are disrupting the reception, exined the staff member.
If not, when the first missing case happened, they wouldnt have known something.
However, since this ce had no reception, the people here couldnt contact anyone outside.
This was why the staff members would be dispatched to check every area when it was closing time.
They were really scared that someone might be left in here.
Not everyone stayed here after closing time because they wanted to explore.
Some had gotten lost
With these tall rocks everywhere, it was really easy to be lost.
If so, why dont you mark the ground? a production crew asked.
To keep Ghost Town the way it is, we dont modify anything, with the exception of the farm at the entrance, which was constructed for the industrial development of Ta Town. We didnt change anything else, said the staff member.
Ghost Town is famous for these scary colors. We hope to maintain its original appearance to attract more tourists. Its just more tiring for us. We will just have to check more carefully, the staff member said.
Since you mentioned the farm Han Zhuofeng said, The mushrooms in Ghost Town are really famous. I heard they grow between the rock and the soil. Why didnt I see any during this entire walk?
The staff member smiled and said, Its because we are scared that the tourists might pick the mushrooms. The mushrooms from Ghost Town have always been a specialty of Ghost Town. If these mushrooms were everywhere in Ghost Town, who would buy them? So, the people who cultivate the mushrooms would survey this entire area once a day to gather all the mushrooms.
The staff member answered every question without keeping any secrets.
Upon hearing that the rocks emit abnormal electromaic waves
Han Zhuofeng asked Xie Jiling softly, Did yourpass react that way because of the electromaic waves here?
Han Zhuofeng recalled that Xie Jiling had given that exnation when they had been at Daxia Scenic Area.
Xie Jiling didnt expect that she had guessed correctly.
She nodded and said, Previously, I thought there was only a fifty percent chance of that being the reason. But now, theres a higher chance that its because of the electromaic waves.
Han Zhuofeng let out a sigh of relief. I was so scared. I thought there really was something.
And so, he felt at ease and continued walking into the deeper areas.
This area is deep within Ghost Town. There are very few tourists here. Most tourists are not that patient. When they first enter Ghost Town and see whats inside, they will feel amazed and shocked. But as they continue looking around, they would see that its all there is to it. There are only weird stones, and everything else looks pretty simr. They would stop advancing further, said the staff member.
When you are filming tomorrow, you can put up a barrier around this area to prevent the other tourists from disturbing you. However, you shouldnt barricade too big of an area. If not, the other tourists wont be able to tour around, and they might make a fuss about it, said the staff member.
Dont worry. Han Zhuofeng nodded. We are trying to keep a low profile while filming anyway. We dont want the tourist to crowd around and watch us.
They were just here to scout out the filming location. The cinematographer set up the camera and filmed from different ces. He then asked Han Zhuofeng for confirmation.
Soon, it was 4:30 PM.
The staff member immediately reminded, Ladies and gentlemen, we got to hurry up and leave. This is the deepest region of Ghost Town. It will take us some time to leave, so we have to hurry now.
The voice of the radio rang out in the distance.
It was a reminder for the tourists. Attention to all visitors! Attention to all visitors! Ghost Town will be closing in half an hour. Please leave before 5 PM. Please leave before 5 PM. The staff members will start clearing the area.
For the tourists at the deepest area of the ghost town, please head to the exit as soon as possible.
Han Zhuofeng thought about the warnings of the homestay owner. He had no intention of attempting that kind of challenge.
He quickly said, Everyone, pack up your things. We are leaving.
Everyone hurriedly put the equipment away.
They were just here to scout the area, so they didnt bring a lot of equipment. They didnt need to use a lot of things anyway.
And so, they quickly packed up.
And they hurriedly made their way out. No one stayed.
They were not brave.
The members of the production crew staying at the apartment had also heard about those stories while they were at the apartment.
No one dared to attempt anything that might kill them.
They all rushed to get out before Ghost Town closed.
When they were at the exit, they even heard the staff members asking each other, Did you check inside? Is anyone still inside?
Xiaohu is checking the east district. He will be out soon.
Alright
Why are you all so nervous? The production crew member was surprised. It was almost as though something big was about to happen, and this was making the tourists nervous as well.
The staff member leading the way looked around and said, We have to feel nervous. We took down the news of the two missing cases. Even if the news of that spread, the urrence of such events is too rare to shut Ghost Town down.
However, if that happened again and again, it would force Ghost Town to close down. The staff member shook his head and said, Ta Towns economy is not doing well. We dont have a developed industry or agriculture. We can only rely on tourism. The earnings from Danxia Scenic Area and the Ghost Town ount for arge part of Ta Towns annual profit.
Ghost Town especially attracts many tourists because of the rumors and because people love unusual things. Actually, as long as they abide by the rules and enter during the day and exit by 5 PM, nothing would happen to them. There are just some people who refused to be misled by facies. They put themselves in danger and potentially cause Ta Town to lose such a good tourist area, the staff member whispered.
You cant say that. When Han Zhuofeng heard that, he said, It is true that they are putting themselves and others in danger. They would hide from the staff members here. By the time the staff member finds them, the staff member would be at risk as well. They are making fun of their own lives. That is their fault.
But simrly, the officials of Ghost Town should check whats going on with Ghost Town. Since the tourists cant control themselves, you should find the root cause and solve it, Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling nodded heavily; she seemed to really agree with what Han Zhuofeng said.
She didnt expect that Han Zhuofeng, despite being a coward while they were in Ghost Town, could actually be so reasonable and eloquent.
The staff member smiled helplessly and said, How did you know that we didnt try? We have tried so many methods, and nothing worked.
When the person was missing, we contacted the police and gathered all our workers to search for the person. At that time, the police suspected that the person had already left. Maybe the person ran away
But why would that person run away? That person had been doing a good job. We didnt lose anything, and none of our properties were damaged. Why would he run away? There was no reason for him to do that.
Chapter 3438 - Suddenly Felt Bad For Her
Chapter 3438: Suddenly Felt Bad For Her
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In addition, his home is here. Where can he go?
There was no solution. We could only treat it as a missing case, the staff member exined, Both missing cases remain unsolved.
In fact it might not be suitable to talk about this in modern times, but we couldnt think of any other solutions. We even hired a great master to take a look at this ce. We didnt hire a scammer. It was a very famous master from Hongkong.
But he couldnt tell if there was anything weird. What could we do? We couldnt do anything, the staff member muttered.
You mustnt tell another soul about this! Its really hard for us! the staff member sighed.
Han Zhuofeng nodded and said, I see. Dont worry. Both I and my employees will not say a word about this.
The worker smiled at them and said, Then, I wont be seeing you all off. Drive safe.
Sure. Do your thing. Han Zhuofeng smiled and said.
When the staff member left, everyone got in the car and went back to the homestay.
Han Zhuofeng then whispered and asked Xie Jiling, Did you find anything earlier?
Xie Jiling shook her head and said, Are you filming there tomorrow?
Han Zhuofeng nodded and said, We will film the scenes at Ghost town first. And then, we will head to the Danxia Scenic Area.
I think theres something weird with Ghost Town. If it werent because of the scenes, I would nevere here, Han Zhuofeng whispered and said, I just want to be done with filming the scenes here as soon as possible. Only when theyre done will I be at ease. I wont have to go there anymore, and nothing bad will happen.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, I cane with you tomorrow and check again. There was not enough time today. If I cant find anything during the day
Xie Jiling paused before continuing, Then, you all will leave at 5 PM sharp, and I will stay. I just feel sorry for those staff members. I will have to hide until nighttime to see what it is.
Han Zhuofengs brows twitched.
Although he knew about Xie Jilings capabilities, he was still worried when he heard that she wanted to stay by herself.
So, he told her how he felt.
Xie Jiling struggled as she opened her mouth. In the end, she felt bad about telling Han Zhuofeng that his worries would not change anything.
Was he going to stay?
In addition, what would be the use of him staying with her?
He wouldnt be able to do anything. She would simply be distracted by trying to protect him.
It would be better if he were gone.
However, Han Zhuofeng looked worried, so Xie Jiling felt bad about saying any harsh words.
But then, Han Zhuofeng gnashed his teeth and said, If you cant find the answer during the day and you must stay at night, I will keep youpany.
Xie Jiling was really impressed by Han Zhuofeng.
It had obviously been really difficult for Han Zhuofeng to say those words.
He was even scared of looking at some strange human-shaped rocks. How could he have the guts to keep herpany?
I know I would be of no help if I stayed, Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling let out a sigh of relief upon realizing that Han Zhuofeng knew.
Otherwise, Xie Jiling would have to struggle to think of a way to show Han Zhuofeng the reality.
But then, Han Zhuofeng continued talking, But you will be alone, and Im worried about it. Even if I cant do anything, I can still be next to you.
And if theres actually something here, I can talk to you while you are waiting for it to appear, Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling moved her mouth and said, Are you not afraid?
You had been so afraid earlier
Im scared. Han Zhuofeng said without any hesitation.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
If youre scared, why would you still follow me? Xie Jiling asked.
I just think Although you have a lot of experience and you are often working at night. You had no choice in the past, and you had to do it by yourself. But since I am here now, how can I let you, a girl, stay outside alone when its sote?
Are you really not scared of the dark? Its not that you arent scared, right? You just got used to it.
In addition, it didnt matter whether you were scared or not.
When Han Zhuofeng felt scared, he could just ask Xie Jiling to protect him.
But if Xie Jiling was scared, whose help could she seek?
And so, she could not be afraid.
She wasnt fearless. She just had to be brave.
However, she was still young.
Even now, she was just a neen-year-old girl in her first year of college.
Xie Jiling had long gotten used to this. And no one had ever said such words to her either.
When it was her first time exorcising with her dad, it was in the middle of the night.
At that time, she was really scared. She couldnt help but held her fathers hand tightly.
But her father told her that she was an exorcist and that exorcists should be fearless.
She had to help people.
If she was scared, what should those helpless people do?
And so, he couldnt protect her. She had to walk this journey by herself. She had to walk in the dark.
In fact, to build her courage, her father would even leave her alone at graveyards in the middle of the night.
As an exorcist, she was different from normal people.
Ordinary people could only sense the gloomy atmosphere. However, she could see them.
She would stay at the graveyardte at night and be apanied by ghosts.
However, as she continued doing it, she no longer felt fear.
She kept her fathers words in her mind.
She was an exorcist. She couldnt be afraid.
When she left the house representing Xie Family, some people didnt believe her and thought she was a scammer because of her young age.
Some people believed and entrusted all hope to her.
They hoped that she could exorcise.
But no one thought that she could feel fear as well.
Han Zhuofeng was the first.
Xie Jiling didnt understand how she felt right now. She felt sour, warm, and she felt as if she was melting.
But even if you are here, it doesnt matter, Xie Jiling said, Protecting you would be distracting.
Han Zhuofeng was dumbfounded. He didnt know what to say.
What Xie Jiling said was an issue.
He wanted to keep herpany, but he didnt know anything, and he had no skills. He couldnt do anything well. Instead, she would have to protect her.
He might be her burden.
Han Zhuofeng felt sad and disappointed.
Since young until now, Han Zhuofeng had never been anyones burden.
Thank you, Xie Jiling suddenly said.
Han Zhuofeng looked at Xie Jiling in confusion.
Xie Jiling said, Actually, no one has ever wondered if I could get scared or lonely.
Xie Jiling recalled how Han Zhuofeng took the initiative to help her carry her backpack at the airport.
At that time, he said that she could do it by herself if she were alone.
But since he was around, she could let him handle everything.
When I first started exorcising, I was afraid. However, I stopped feeling afraid after it happened many times. Therefore, I think I will be fine by myself. But thank you. You are the first to worry about whether I might feel afraid and worry that I might not be able to handle it by myself.
Han Zhuofeng tried to move his mouth. He suddenly felt bad for Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling smiled and said, You shouldnt stay tomorrow. Gather everyone else and tell everyone to leave early. I will go check things out on my own.
Chapter 3439 - Jiling, Are You Asleep?
Chapter 3439: Jiling, Are You Asleep?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuofeng didnt say whether he would agree or not. The decision would be done tomorrow.
They went back to the homestay.
There were some restaurants nearby that specialized in vors specific to Ta Town.
To preserve the natural scenic area, the area around Danxia Scenic Area was not allowed to be too developed.
However, since there were tourists, there had to be ces to eat food.
There had to be restaurants.
However, the cleanliness in these restaurants was not particrly up to standard.
Because it wasnt convenient for Yan Zhiqing and the others to be at a ce with a lot of people, they ordered takeout.
Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling didnt eat outside. They ate with Yan Zhiqing.
Han Zhuofeng told the film crew and cast about the situation at Ghost Town. We will be filming at Ghost Town tomorrow. If you have nothing to do, dont walk around. Just stay with the crew. Jiling doesnt know whats going on in Ghost Town, so dont wander off by yourself. Im scared that something bad might happen.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and said, I wont go anywhere.
Han Zhuofeng then notified the crew and cast through the group chat. However, he decided that he would emphasize this again at the filming location.
Yan Zhiqing didnt tag along with them today, so she was curious about the situation at Ghost Town.
Han Zhuofeng then told Yan Zhiqing what the staff member said.
The ce is simr to what the owner of the homestay told us. The staff workers of Ghost Town were all really nervous. They seem to be on standby at all times. It should be a little dangerous, said Han Zhuofeng.
Although Yan Zhiqing would mock Han Zhuofeng for being a coward, she knew that they should not be fearless in such situations.
After all, even Yan Zhiqing herself was afraid.
***
When it was nighttime, Wei Wucai, Han Zhuoling, and Shi Xiaoya finally arrived.
The three had arrived sometime past 9 PM.
They had eaten food on the ne.
However, Yan Zhiqing thought that the inflight meal was not very delicious. So, she contacted Wei Wucai and the others before they arrived.
She thought she could order some food for them when they were about to arrive.
And when they arrived, they could eat a little more.
Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling went back to their room to put their luggage away.
When they were done putting their things away, the food delivery arrived.
They then went to Yan Zhiqings room.
They went with Wei Wucai. The three then ate while listening to Han Zhuofengs story about what happened today.
After Han Zhuoling heard the story, he immediately instructed Shi Xiaoya, You have to stay with me for the entire day tomorrow. Dont wander off.
I wont, Shi Xiaoya said.
With Han Zhuoling here, why would she wander off?
You too, Wei Wucai instructed Yan Zhiqing, Stay where I can see you.
He couldnt be like Han Zhuoling. Han Zhuoling could keep Shi Xiaoyapany because he was on vacation.
Wei Wucai had work to do.
However, Wei Wucai could asionally nce over at Yan Zhiqing while he was working to make sure she was present.
Dont worry. I wont dare to be by myself, said Yan Zhiqing.
Seeing that all of them were highly concerned about this, Han Zhuofeng felt reassured.
It was alreadyte, so everyone went back to their rooms.
When everyone was present earlier, he didnt feel this way.
But now that he was the only one left in the room
His room was so quiet he could only hear his own voice.
Because the scenic area district was very far away from the city
For the purpose of preserving nature
Although there were other homestays with other guests
This ce was not lively. You wouldnt hear any noise.
Everyone would have had so much fun in the scenic area. By the time they returned to the homestay at night, they would be too tired to be energetic.
There were no downtown neon lights and urban lighting, as well as cars passing by.
These were all sounds of nature.
There were the whispers of the quiet night, the chirps of insects in nature, and the sound of the wind rustling against the trees.
Usually, one would feel happy to be in such an environment.
In the hustle and bustle of the city, there were few opportunities to be quiet like this.
In such an environment, you would be at peace and less restless.
Such an environment would allow you to rx and unwind.
However, Han Zhuofeng felt extremely anxious.
Whenever he walked and stepped on the carpet, he could hear a soft rustling sound. It was as though someone was following him.
Whenever he ced his cup on the washstand after he was done brushing his teeth, it would suddenly make a clinking sound amidst the silence.
The quieter the surroundings, the louder it sounded, making Han Zhuofeng feel as though the room was much quieter than it really was.
Han Zhuofeng couldnt rx at all.
He was constantly worried that something might pop out.
It felt the same as when he had just watched a horror movie.
When Han Zhuofeng was brushing his teeth while looking at the mirror, he would feel terrified all of a sudden, worrying that he might see something he shouldnt see in the mirror.
He suddenly recalled watching the movie Ring when he had been a student.
In the movie, there was a woman constantly brushing her hair. The camera was clearly filming the mirror, but the person filming was nowhere to be seen.
Han Zhuofengs imagination was driving him nuts.
As a director, he needed to have a good imagination and a good sense of how the scene should be framed to recreate the image he had in mind.
If the director couldnt think of anything, filming would be really difficult.
Han Zhuofeng had always thought that he was born to be a director because of his imagination.
However, as of now, Han Zhuofeng hated his colorful imagination.
He didnt dare to look in the mirror.
It felt as though there was something staring at him through the mirror.
Because of his own imagination, Han Zhuofeng was so scared to the point that he was getting goosebumps.
He hastily brushed his teeth and washed his face. He didnt even dare to look up.
He avoided looking at the mirror and quickly went back to his room.
He didnt dare to turn off the lights. He quickly hid under the covers and closed his eyes.
Half an hourter
Because the light was dazzling, Han Zhuofeng couldnt sleep.
However, he didnt dare to turn off the light.
It took him so much effort to close his eyes, and now, he didnt dare to open his eyes.
It was so difficult for him.
Han Zhuofeng hid his head under his nket and opened WeChat under the covers. He sent a message to Han Zhuoling, Brother, are you asleep?
He waited for a long time, and no one replied to him.
Han Zhuofeng started sulking.
Ever since his older brother got a wife, he stopped caring about him.
Han Zhuofeng asked Wei Wucai, Brother Xiao Cai, are you asleep?
Still, no one replied to him.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Could these people show some affection to the youngster?
Since Han Zhuoling and Wei Wucai wouldnt respond to him, Han Zhuofeng had no choice but to attempt to message Xie Jiling, Jiling, are you asleep?
Xie Jiling was ying with her phone. Her mind was very calm, and she wasnt scared at all.
It was rare for her to be so rxed and idle.
She didnt have to go to ss, and she didnt have to exorcise.
She checked her social media and chatted with her ssmates. Then, she watched some anime.
Life was good.
And while she was in this state of mind, she received a message from Han Zhuofeng.
She didnt know what Han Zhuofeng needed, so she replied, Im still awake; why are you still awake?
Han Zhuofeng was really happy that someone finally responded.
As Han Zhuofeng interacted with Xie Jiling, he didnt mind showing that he was scared.
I have the lights on. I cant sleep, Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling thought it was weird. Turn off the lights then.
Chapter 3440 - Is He For Real?
Chapter 3440: Is He For Real?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
I dont dare to turn it off, Han Zhuofeng said, Im scared.
Are you scared of the dark? replied Xie Jiling. She thought to herself. If Han Zhuofeng was such a coward, how could he keep herpany tomorrow?
Its not that Im scared of the dark. This ce is too close to that town. If I turn off the lights, I will feel scared. Han Zhuofeng quickly exined, I am usually not scared of the dark. I usually sleep with the lights off.
Xie Jiling thought to herself. Who cared if you slept with the lights on or off?
She could tell that Han Zhuofeng didnt even dare to type the word ghost.
He had to be extremely scared.
And its too quiet here, Han Zhuofeng said, If only there were sounds of people talking and drinking outside
As Han Zhuofeng continued chatting with Xie Jiling, he felt more rxed and no longer felt paranoid.
Xie Jiling massaged the area between her eyebrows and suggested, Why dont you turn on the TV? You can watch someedy or an episode of a variety show, so it sounds livelier.
No. Han Zhuofeng immediately rejected this suggestion. What if I turned on the TV and the TV suddenly lost signal, then turned all white and fuzzy?
What if the channel changed when I didnt press the remote? Han Zhuofeng shook his head as he replied, I am too scared to turn on the TV.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Listen to music then, Xie Jiling said.
Han Zhuofeng refused and said, No. I cant listen to music. What if the music turned out wrong as I continued listening to it?
Xie Jiling didnt know what to say.
What do you want to do then?
Xie Jiling felt tired listening to his replies.
She yawned. Her eyelids felt heavy.
Actually, its fine. Did you forget about your jade pendant and protection talisman? Xie Jiling said, If there was actually something there, it wont be able to approach you.
Oh. Right. Han Zhuofeng suddenly recalled them.
These days, he had never taken off the jade pendant. The protection talismans were the exception because they were not waterproof.
He would wear the pendant at all times. He wouldnt take it off, even when he was showering.
He had almost forgotten about it after a long time.
And now, he held the jade pendant in his hand and felt really safe.
However, even if it cant approach me, it would be in front of me if it appeared. It wouldnt be able toe close to me, but its still scary to see it, said Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiling was dumbfounded.
Why was the third son of the Han Family so annoying?
What did he want?
Soon, Xie Jiling knew what Han Zhuofeng wanted to do.
Han Zhuofeng held the jade pendant and held his pillow. With the nket wrapped around him, he mustered the courage to walk out of his room.
Even when he was walking in the hallway, Han Zhuofeng felt unsafe. Even the hallway felt creepy.
Once again, he praised himself for cleverly arranging for Xie Jiling to stay next door.
Han Zhuofeng quickly rang Xie Jilings doorbell.
Xie Jiling had just fallen asleep. She wasnt sound asleep, so she heard the doorbell sound.
For some reason, she had a feeling that the person outside the door was Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiling stood up, wore her slippers, and walked to the door.
She opened the door, and it was Han Zhuofeng, just as she had expected.
Han Zhuofeng looked like he was a fleeing refugee.
Jiling, please take me in for one night, Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling thought to herself. Was Han Zhuofeng going to ask her to tag along whenever he was out filming?
Han Zhuofeng had no idea that Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqings rooms were very near.
They heard his voice.
At this moment, both of them simultaneously opened their doors slightly.
It was such a coincidence. Their rooms were connected and were both diagonally across Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofengs rooms.
They could see them if they opened their doors slightly.
Both of them simultaneously waved at the men in their rooms toe to the door and watch the show together.
Han Zhuoling stepped behind Shi Xiaoya. His chest stuck close to Shi Xiaoyas back, wrapping her in his arms.
Then, he looked out the door with her.
It was such a coincidence. Wei Wucai did the same thing as he stuck close behind Yan Zhiqing.
The four were having a good time watching.
Han Zhuofeng had no idea those four were watching.
He had messaged Han Zhuoling and Wei Wucai, but both of them ignored him.
He thought they had fallen asleep.
He had no idea that the two saw his message but were simply toozy to reply.
They were talking to their significant other. Who would care about him?
Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya both heard Han Zhuofengs voice outside their door.
They were surprised that Han Zhuofeng had the audacity to knock on Xie Jilings door.
Han Zhuofeng was even more capable than his older brother!
As such, they stopped chatting and watched thetest event in Han Zhuofengs life.
Han Zhuoling and Wei Wucai obviously kept thempany.
Simrly, Xie Jiling didnt notice that there were people watching.
It was because Han Zhuofengs appearance really astonished her.
She had never expected that a guy with a pillow and nket would one day appear at her doorstep.
Xie Jiling felt the corner of her mouth twitch. Hurry up and go back, or I will kick you!
She had let him off the hook for holding her hand during the day.
What was this?
He wanted to go into her room at night?
Xie Jiling knew that Han Zhuofeng had no bad intentions.
However, she couldnt let him sleep in her room.
That was just really inappropriate!
Han Zhuofeng pouted and said, I will bring my nket and sleep on the floor. I wont go on the bed.
Xie Jiling felt the corner of her mouth twitch a couple of times.
What?
Was he even thinking about sleeping on the bed?
Im serious, Han Zhuofeng said hastily, If Im on my own in the room, I cant sleep.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Shi Xiaoya looked back at Han Zhuoling and whispered, Is he being for real?
Hes serious, Han Zhuoling said, He messaged me on WeChat earlier. I think he wanted to sleep with me.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Han Zhuofeng was begging so much that Xie Jiling didnt know what to do.
Han Zhuofeng refused to go back.
Xie Jiling couldnt do anything. She could also tell that she couldnt kick him away.
If he continued bothering her and the others opened their door and saw Han Zhuofeng wrapped in a nket and holding a pillow at her doorstep, how would she exin herself?
Was Han Zhuofeng going into her room, or did Han Zhuofeng just get kicked out of her room?
You can sleep on the bed. Xie Jiling gnashed her teeth and said, I wont let you sleep on the floor because I think youll look pitiful sleeping on the floor.
No. No. Han Zhuofeng immediately nodded and said, I will sleep on the floor. But you can sleep on the side of the bed near me so that I can see you when I look up, and I will then feel safe.
Xie Jiling felt speechless.
Just how scared was he?
Xie Jiling was toozy to say anything. She kept quiet and moved to the side, allowing Han Zhuofeng to walk inside.
The nket was thick and big enough. Han Zhuofengs nket was big enough for him toy half on the ground and half on himself.
Han Zhuofeng arranged the pillow and crawled under the nket.
With Xie Jiling here, he felt safe as hey down. He no longer felt afraid.
Looking at how happy he was to sleep on the carpet instead of the big bed in his room, Xie Jiling didnt know what to say.
Xie Jiling really couldnt get used to the fact that there was a man in her room.
She had never allowed a man to sleep in her room before.
Chapter 3441 - I Didn’t Do Anything!
Chapter 3441: I Didnt Do Anything!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Zhuofeng, feeling satisfied, sighed andid on his back. He could see the bedside.
Jiling. Han Zhuofeng called out.
What? Xie Jiling asked helplessly.
She was so sleepy.
However, Han Zhuofeng was so talkative.
Xie Jiling wanted to tell him to stop talking and sleep, but she felt embarrassed to do that. She thought it would be rude to say that.
She then heard Han Zhuofeng ask, Can you turn around so I can see you? I cant see you.
Xie Jiling was dumbfounded.
She regretted doing this.
She wanted to kick him out.
Xie Jiling took a deep breath and turned around, allowing Han Zhuofeng to see her face. Can you see me now?
Xie Jiling thought to herself. If Han Zhuofeng continued talking, she would scare him.
Just like what she did when they were in Ghost Town.
Thankfully, Han Zhuofeng felt reassured when he saw Xie Jiling.
He grinned and said to her, Goodnight.
Xie Jiling finally let out a sigh of relief. Goodnight.
Han Zhuofeng was ready to sleep. But then, he got a WeChat message.
Han Zhuofeng was not scared anymore, so he was in the mood to chat on WeChat.
He opened the Wechat notification and realized that he had somehow been added to a group chat.
Han Zhuoling, Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoli, Lu Man, Wei Wucai, and Yan Zhiqing were in the group.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
What was this situation?
Did you go to Jilings room? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
How did you all know?
Yan Zhiqing said, We all saw it.
Then, Shi Xiaoya sent a picture.
It was the picture of his back facing the camera. He held a pillow and wrapped himself in the hotels white nket.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
He hadnt thought about this when he wrapped himself in the nket.
Now that he had seen himself in the picture, he wondered why he looked like a pervert.
I didnt do anything! Han Zhuofeng hurriedly exined. Im sleeping on the carpet next to her bed.
To prove his innocence, Han Zhuofeng even stretched his hand out from the nket and ced his hand on the carpet. He then took a picture and sent it.
Han Zhuoling didnt know what to say.
This dude was quite capable!
Why did you go to Jiling for no reason at all? Shi Xiaoya asked.
Im scared to be alone in my room, Han Zhuofeng said aggrievedly, I sent a WeChat message to both my eldest brother and Brother Xiao Cai, but they didnt reply to me.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
Just be a coward!
However, it was Han Zhuolings first time witnessing someone enter a girls room because they were scared.
This was a skill in itself.
Are you actually scared, or is it just an excuse you came up with to be in Jilings room? Yan Zhiqing asked.
Han Zhuofeng felt so angry that he sent three exmation marks. !!!
Am I someone like that?! Han Zhuofeng mmed his keyboard as he typed, Im really afraid! Its not an excuse!
Alright. Alright. We got it, Yan Zhiqing hurriedly said.
Im going to sleep. Goodnight! Han Zhuofeng said angrily.
These people were inhumane. Not only did they refuse to apany him, they even doubted him.
Unlike his brothers and the others, he wasnt such a trickster
Finally, Han Zhuofeng fell asleep while listening to Xie Jilings calm breathing sound.
***
The next day, Han Zhuofeng was sound asleep when he felt someone pushing him.
Han Zhuofeng woke up in a daze. He opened his eyes and saw Xie Jiling crouching beside him.
Her face was right above him.
Han Zhuofeng froze for a moment.
When he saw how Xie Jiling was acting, Han Zhuofeng felt his face heating up. His throat felt dry.
He almost lifted his hand to touch Xie Jilings face.
Thankfully, he still had somemon sense, as he quickly put his hand away.
The hand that wanted tomit that crime was kept hidden under the nket.
Han Zhuofeng pretended as if he had just woken up. He looked confused as he asked, Why? What time is it?
I set an rm. Did the rm not go off? Han Zhuofeng asked as he stretched his hand out to touch his phone.
Its 4:30 am. Go back first. Its morning. You dont have to be afraid anymore, Xie Jiling said, What if someone saw you if you leaveter?
Han Zhuofeng thought about it and agreed.
The sky darkened at an earlier time in Ta Town, but the sky turned bright earlier as well.
It was 4:30 am. If they were in B City, it would still be dark outside. The sky would appear dim.
But in Ta Town, the sky was already bright. It appeared as though it was 6 am.
Han Zhuofeng thought about it and quickly got up.
Then, I am leaving. Han Zhuofeng said. He wrapped himself in the nket and held his pillow.
Xie Jiling felt the corner of her mouth twitch.
She was so shockedst night. He actually had the audacity toe to her room and ask her to sleep in her room!
As such, while Xie Jiling was shocked, she couldnt bother to look at Han Zhuofengs appearance.
And now that she saw how he had wrapped himself up in the nket and how he held onto the pillow, she thought that Han Zhuofengs reputation waspletely ruined.
Han Zhuofeng seemed to realize that he didnt look good.
So, he said to Xie Jiling, Why dont I leave my nket and pillow here?
He woulde again tonight.
Of course, he didnt dare to say this out loud.
But when Xie Jiling heard his question, she sensed something fishy.
She narrowed her eyes and asked in a menacing tone, Whats the point of leaving it with me? Are you thinking abouting again tonight?
No! No! Even though that was exactly what Han Zhuofeng thought, he saw Xie Jilings menacing expression and refused to admit it no matter what.
I was just saying it. I thought I coulde to get the pillow and nket tonight. But now that I think about it, thats basically the same as bringing it back to my room now. Hehehehe Han Zhuofeng drylyughed. He wrapped the nket around his body, held the pillow, and fled.
Xie Jiling pursed her lips and went back to sleep.
Because this ce was very near the scenic area, they didnt have to leave early.
And so, Xie Jiling slept until 7am.
She had a really good sleep.
However, it was not the same for Han Zhuofeng.
When Han Zhuofeng went back to his room, the sky was already bright.
The curtains were opened, and the light outside shone through the window.
The greenery outside the vi could be seen through the window.
Ta Town was a very sandy and windy ce. However, this vi was an excellent ce with many greeneries. Although these greeneries didnt look as elegant and beautiful as Jiangnan, they were sparsely arranged, which was a characteristic of Ta Town.
The birds outside had awakened as well. At this moment, they were chirping on the branches.
With the bright light and the lively sounds, Han Zhuofeng felt at ease.
He no longer felt afraid to stay in the room by himself.
He tidied up a bit and prepared himself to get a little more sleep.
Because he hadnt been in his room for the entire night, his bed felt cold.
Han Zhuofeng even shuddered when he firsty on the bed.
He couldnt sleep because it was cold.
However, even as the nket became warmer, Han Zhuofeng still couldnt sleep.
He kept feeling like it was easier to fall asleep in Xie Jilings room.
He might have slept on the carpet while he was in Xie Jilings room
But he slept really well there
He even fell asleep when he closed his eyes.
But now, even as hey on the soft bed, he still couldnt sleep.
He felt that his room was not warm enough. It didnt smell as good as Xie Jilings room, too.
Xie Jilings room smelled sweet. The fragrance smelled like fruits and flowers.
Chapter 3442 - Feeling Depressed
Chapter 3442: Feeling Depressed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, the smell wasnt strong. It was a faint smell.
And even the air tasted sweet.
Han Zhuofeng tossed and turned on the bed. He couldnt sleep.
If he went back now, Xie Jiling would beat him to death.
As such, Han Zhuofeng closed his eyes, but he couldnt sleep and stayed up until 7 am.
It was his first time being so happy when getting out of bed.
He quickly prepared himself and left the room.
He turned and knocked on Xie Jilings door. Jiling!
After a few seconds, Xie Jiling opened the door.
When Xie Jiling saw Han Zhuofeng, her face darkened.
Why was he everywhere?
Lets go! Arent you going to the filming location with us? Han Zhuofeng said with a grin. He didnt think he was being disliked.
Lets go. Xie Jiling said.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqings door opened as well.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were seen walking out of their room.
When Yan Zhiqing saw him, she lifted her brow and said, Yo, why didnt you call us?
Han Zhuofeng answered without thinking at all. Back then, Brother Xiao Cai only knew to knock on your door. He had never done the same to us.
Yan Zhiqing froze and looked at him with a strange expression.
Was this dude pursuing Jiling?
Unfortunately, Han Zhuofeng didnt realize what was wrong.
Xie Jiling, being very dense, didnt realize what was wrong with what Han Zhuofeng said.
Yan Zhiqing felt emotionally tired.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuoling came out of their room.
However, the two came out of their rooms a little toote, so they didnt hear the conversation.
Yan Zhiqing couldnt ask Shi Xiaoya to cooperate with her.
She then poked Wei Wucai on his waist.
At this moment, Wei Wucai immediately understood what his girlfriend wanted. He looked at Han Zhuofeng with his peach-blossom eyes.
He said softly, Back then, I was knocking on Zhiqings door because I was courting her. I wasnt courting you, so why would I knock on your door?
Yan Zhiqing thought about it happily. Wei Wucai had a difficult time back then.
He even pretended to be gay to court her!
It couldnt be helped. She was too pretty and too cute. Obviously, Wei Wucai couldnt forget her when he saw her for the first time.
Yan Zhiqing was no longer the person back then who had just discovered the truth.
Han Zhuofeng finally realized what was wrong.
After all, Wei Wucai had stated it very clearly.
But before Han Zhuofeng could exin
They heard Shi Xiaoya exim, What do you mean? What did Zhuofeng do?
Yan Zhiqing immediately answered, Zhuofeng just knocked on Jilings door, reminding her to leave together. I asked why he had only called Jiling and had not called us at all. He said that Xiao Cai had only knocked on my door and no one elses door back then.
Yan Zhiqing smiled and said, You heard how Xiao Cai responded to him.
Beams of light shot out from Shi Xiaoyas eyes. She hurriedly asked Han Zhuofeng, Thats true. Xiao Cai had done that to court Zhuofeng. Thats why he didnt call us. Why are you doing this?
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
He subconsciously looked over at Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng didnt think much about it. He just wanted to wake Xie Jiling up.
His focus was on calling Xie Jiling, so he didnt even think about calling others.
It was also because Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing both had significant others. They didnt need him to wake them up.
However, he really didnt think about them at all.
Why?
Han Zhuofeng started pondering.
Xie Jiling thought it was weird. Why was he looking?
Was he waiting for her to give an exnation?
Even after waiting for a while, Han Zhuofeng still remained silent.
Because Han Zhuofeng didnt want to exin at all.
If he gave an exnation, it would seem weird.
If he exined, the exnation wouldnt actually be his honest opinion.
As such, he decided not to exin.
When Xie Jiling saw him behaving this way, she understood it as him really needing her to provide an exnation.
Xie Jiling thought to herself. Why was Han Zhuofeng so troublesome?
Not only did he need her to exorcise, but he also needed her to exin for him.
Xie Jiling had no choice but to say, He said that he feels safe to be with me. I protect him against all evil.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Han Zhuoling didnt know what to say.
Shi Xiaoya was dumbfounded.
Wei Wucai was at a loss for words.
Yan Zhiqing had no idea what to say.
The four of them wanted tough.
The four of them felt exhrated, especially when they saw how Han Zhuofeng looked like he was feeling depressed.
No one could help Han Zhuofeng. He had been the one who said this, so he had to resolve it himself.
Lets go. Han Zhuofeng nced over at Xie Jiling sadly.
He stopped talking and left with his head drooping.
Xie Jiling stared at his back and thought it was weird. She then looked back at the group.
What happened to him? Xie Jiling asked puzzledly.
I guess he didnt sleep well. Shi Xiaoya answered with dryughter..
Xie Jiling thought about it and agreed. Han Zhuofeng had slept on the carpet for the entire night. It had to be ufortable.
So, she nodded. She didnt doubt that exnation at all.
While Xie Jiling was walking in front of them, Shi Xiaoya sent a message to the group chat that they had createdst night because of Han Zhuofeng. Zhuofeng is so pitiful.
Yan Zhiqing nodded and said, Yes. Jiling is still young. She still has no idea about these things.
Wei Wucai said, Its his fault for being a pervert and liking a girl so young.
Han Zhuoling said, Who are you calling a pervert?!
Han Zhuofeng had no idea that he was being the object of ridicule in the group chat.
When Han Zhuofeng was in the car, he had nothing to do and opened his WeChat.
He then saw the four people taking turns roasting him in the group.
Although there werent many people in the group, many messages had been exchanged. Han Zhuofeng was so angry that he ced his phone down.
He refused to read those messages!
These people were his older brothers and elder sisters-inw!
Yet, they didnt even know how to help him.
His brothers had forgotten how he had helped them when they were courting their significant other.
At this moment, Lu Man said, I thought that Zhuofeng would be one of the three brothers with the most tricks. But I didnt expect all his tricks to be wasted
Han Zhuoli said, I have no tricks.
Han Zhuoling was speechless.
What could he say?
Could he say that he had no tricks as well?
That would sound very boring.
They continued chatting until they arrived at Ghost Town.
Ghost Town normally opened at 9 am.
However, there would be a lot of tourists by then, making it really inconvenient for the production crew.
As such, they arrived an hour earlier.
The staff members arrived at 8 am as well.
This way, they could enter Ghost Town with the staff members.
Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling, as well as some of the other production crew members, had already gone inside Ghost Town.
So, they were mentally prepared and didnt show much reaction when they arrived again today.
However, it was the first time for many others.
When they saw those rocks standing straight up, they couldnt help but hold their breaths.
This ce is a little scary. Yan Zhiqing held Wei Wucais hand, sticking close to him as much as she could.
Shi Xiaoya, feeling scared, held Han Zhuolings arm as well.
Yesterday, when Han Zhuofeng and the team arrived, there were many tourists, and it wasnt very scary.
But currently, this ce was still closed.
Even if the production crew was a big group, the number of people right now was no match against the crowd of tourists from yesterday.
In addition, Ghost Town was huge, making it even more obvious that they were a small group.
As a result, Ghost Town appeared even creepier and scarier.
Thankfully, the staff members were with them and were leading the way.
Chapter 3443 - So Dark That You Cannot See Your Hands
Chapter 3443: So Dark That You Cannot See Your Hands
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When the workers saw their reaction, theyughed and said, When there arent any visitors in Ghost Town, it does feel really scary. Otherwise, it wouldnt have be famous.
The reason why this ce opens at 9 am is that thats the time when we get enough sunlight. We have tried it before. When you are under the sun, it feels warm. When you walk here, the warmth of the sun will wash away some of the difort and fear.
The staff said, It is really weird. I think you all must have seen it. Ta Towns sky brightens up really early. Although the standard time is Beijings time, there is a time difference. It is 8 am now, but it is about 10o clock where you are from, and the sunlight should be very abundant.
In addition, Ta Town is a really dry ce. It is very windy with a lot of sand. It is never foggy. The staff worker added, But Ghost Town is really foggy in the morning and at night. Its like it has its own time system. In the morning, when the sunlight is shining brightly, this ce is still foggy. Its just not as foggy as it was at six to seven oclock, but you can still see the mist.
The mist willpletely disappear at 9 am. the worker said.
Han Zhuofeng nodded and said, When we came in the afternoon yesterday, there was no fog.
Yes. The staff member nodded and said, Because Ghost Town is really unique, there are so many rumors, and thats how this ce attracted so many tourists.
While they were walking, the staff worker exined, Because of this unique weather, even though Ghost Town is part of Ta Town, it is different from its surrounding areas. Therefore, the tourists who visit Ghost Town are usually amazed and would never regret visiting this ce.
We require everyone to leave by 5 pm because the sky darkens earlier in Ta Town. However, theres another reason. It bes foggier after 5 pm as well.
Ghost Town doesnt bepletely dark at 5 pm. Its just an evening sky. However, once it bes foggy, even if it is still bright, you would not be able to see anything.
Its not that bad at 5 pm. The fog bes thicker at 6 pm, and you would lose sight of anything two meters away from you.
Imagine it yourselves. At that time, besides the fog and the numerous strange-looking rocks, you wouldnt be able to see anything else. Dont you think its very scary? the worker asked.
This sent shivers down the spine of the production crew members.
Yan Zhiqing decided that she had to get out by 5 pm.
It was too terrifying!
The worker smiled and said, Itspletely dark after 6 pm.
Imagine this. At that time, even if it isnt foggy, you would be surrounded by ck rocks that blend in with the darkness. Thats really scary, too. When its nighttime, its really easy to get lost here because these strange ck rocks would be all over the ce. You wouldnt know which direction to go to get out of here.
This ce is a natural maze. To describe this in an even more peculiar way, this is like an eight-diagram formation. However, we are not experts. We dont know if this really counts as an eight-diagram formation. I was just using that as a metaphor, the workerughed and said.
Think about it. Its troublesome when you cant see well because of the dark. In addition, theres a thick fog at night. This means that not only will you not be able to see things two meters away, but you also cannot see your hands when you stretch your hands out, said the worker.
I am not being paranoid. Its not that bad now because the fog is thin. But when its dark, you wont be able to see that well. With the fog, itll be too dark that you cant even see your hand in front of you. I am not exaggerating.
Therefore, although our opening and closing time doesnt match up with your filming time, you will still have to leave by 5 pm. Even if there isnt that horrifying rumor, its really easy for idents to happen in this kind of environment.
Everyone hurriedly nodded..
They didnt doubt the worker at all.
The staff worker said everything. Soon, they arrived at the filming site.
This is the deepest part of Ghost Town. Very few tourists would walk to this ce. I hope everything goes well with the filming, the staff worker said with a smile.
Han Zhuofeng thanked the staff member. The members of the production crew then set up all the equipment for filming.
Wei Wucai went to do things with the VFX team.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya was doing Yan Zhiqings makeup.
Han Zhuofeng went to check the camera for the framing of the scene. Xie Jiling went and checked the area around the filming location.
She looked around and said to Han Zhuofeng when she came back, While there arent any tourists, I am going to look around in Ghost Town. I wille back when there are more tourists.
Alright. Han Zhuofeng nodded and said, Be careful.
Xie Jiling must have thought about something as she suddenly chuckled, nodded her head, and walked away.
Considering Xie Jilings skills and considering that it was during the day, Han Zhuofeng wasnt worried about Xie Jiling at all.
Xie Jiling must have decided to look around to check if there were really something in this ghost town.
If there were too many people, thepass could be easily affected.
Xie Jiling left the production crew and took out herpass. She paid close attention to thepass while walking.
Finally, when she walked to a ce that was foggier, the needle of thepass shook.
It shook for a second and immediately became normal.
Xie Jiling frowned.
The fog here was thicker than in other ces, but it was just a little thicker.
There might not be anything here. It could be that the maic field here was stronger, causing this area to be foggier and causing thepass to react.
Xie Jiling thought about it and took out a talisman from her bag.
She then took out a small shovel from her bag. It was the kind of shovel that kids would use to y with sand.
She squatted down and started shoveling the soil. With the toy shovel, she managed to dig a small hole. She buried the talisman and filled the hole with dirt before leveling the ground.
With this as the starting point, she stood up and moved a few steps. She then chose a location and buried a talisman.
If the abnormal electromaic waves were caused by the strange rocks, that would have been fine.
However, there existed another possibility. The possibility that the abnormal electromaic waves were caused by vengeful spirits.
Vengeful spirits were frequently seen in ces with thick fog.
Xie Jiling had to make this area the ce with the strongest electromaic field.
With the talisman, she created a simple spirit-attracting formation in the area.
The vengeful auras of the vengeful spirits, the spiritual energy in the world, the energy of an exorcist, and the power of a mantra, etc.
All of these are a kind of spiritual energy.
As such, the vengeful auras of vengeful spirits could be drawn to this simple spirit attracting area formation.
This way, the spiritual energy from other much foggier ces would gather here.
If a vengeful spirit existed, the vengeful spirit could then be drawn over to this area.
Xie Jiling waited patiently. The needle on thepass trembled again.
As expected, the spiritual energy increased slightly.
She didnt even notice.
Thankfully, thepass was responsive enough.
She had fifteen minutes left until the visitors entered Ghost Town.
Chapter 3444 - Stay By Myself
Chapter 3444: Stay By Myself
Xie Jiling took this time to look around.
The staff members were right. These strange rocks did not create some kind of eight-diagram formation.
However, the strange rocks were everywhere, and they were really confusing peoples senses and especially their eyes, making it really easy for people to feel as though they were lost.
And now, most of the fog had dispersed. If the fog were a little thicker, she would not be able to find her way out of here.
While Xie Jiling was walking, there were visitors walking inside Ghost Town.
When it was 9 am, there werent a lot of tourists.
Although this ce opened at 9 am
If you wanted toe in here on time, you would need to leave at least 8 am from where you wereing from.
However, tourists traveling by themselves instead of traveling with a group would rarely wake up so early.
And so, there werent many visitors yet.
There were a few travelers and three groups of travelers.
And so, Xie Jiling quickly went back to the filming location.
Han Zhuofeng was too busy directing, so he had no time to ask Xie Jiling any questions.
When noon arrived, the lunch boxes Han Zhuofeng had ordered were delivered. Everyone started eating and finished their lunches.
Yan Zhiqing, Wei Wucai, Shi Xiaoya, and Han Zhuoling all sat together. They called Xie Jiling over.
And so, Han Zhuofeng took his lunch box and chopsticks and went to sit with them.
Coincidentally, everyone left the seat beside Xie Jiling empty.
Han Zhuofeng didnt think much as he naturally took the seat next to Xie Jiling.
It just so happened that he wanted to talk to Xie Jiling anyway.
While Han Zhuofeng was eating, he asked Xie Jiling, What did you find from surveying the surroundings this morning?
Previously, there was only a fifty percent chance that theres a vengeful spirit. Xie Jiling said, But now, there is a sixty to seventy percent chance of a vengeful spirit existing.
When everyone heard this, they couldnt bother to eat; they all looked over at Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling then told him what she found this morning.
If a vengeful spirit actually exists, it would be drawn to the formation I have set up, Xie Jiling said, The weird thing is that thepass cant detect its presence.
I was able to discover that area this morning because a vengeful spirit had used its vengeful power there and thepass detected it. Mypass is very responsive. Theres no reason for it not to detect the vengeful spirit when it was able to detect the tiny bit of vengeful power.
Doesnt ite out at night? Han Zhuofeng asked.
Ites out at night. But since they wander on earth, they do exist during the day. However, it is really difficult for them to show their presence under the sun. They would need to use even more energy, and they would be weaker after exhausting that energy. Unless its a very powerful vengeful spirit, most vengeful spirits are unwilling to show themselves in broad daylight.
But since there were two missing cases that happened in Ghost Town, it means that the vengeful spirit is camping here, Xie Jiling said, Humans will settle down somewhere. Birds will make a nest for themselves. Vengeful spirits will also choose a ce and settle down.
Some vengeful spirit would choose to stay at the ce where they died. Some vengeful spirits would choose another ce they liked. Most vengeful spirits would choose the morgue at the hospital, Xie Jiling said and nodded, That ce is very popr.
Everyone:
Thankfully, they never had to go there.
I wonder if theres a morgue in Chu Tian Hospital, Han Zhuofeng suddenly asked.
Shi Xiaoya shuddered. If so, how could she have a baby in a hospital?
Chu Tian Hospital is fine. Xie Jiling said, The Chu Family has the power of luck. Ordinary vengeful spirit wouldnt dare to target that family.
Its not just the Chu Family. Its the same for the other seven families as well. Xie Jiling said.
Han Zhuofeng couldnt help but mumble, Then why did the fox spirite after me?
Xie Jiling raised her brow and said, Didnt you meet me before it came after you? Didnt I give you your protection talisman? Was the protection talisman hanging around your neck when it happened? Isnt it true that the fox spirit couldnt do anything to you?
These things all seem to be a coincidence. However, this could be fate as well. Because you have luck, you were able to turn evil into good fortune, exined Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng thought about it. Was that true?
That seemed to be the case.
In addition, the Chu Family had asked my ancestors to set up a formation a long time ago so that no vengeful spirits could enter Chu Tian Hospital, Xie Jiling said, Every dozen years, someone from our family would visit Chu Tian Hospital and check if there were any issues with that formation and if anything needed to be fixed.
And so, you dont have to worry when you are at Chu Tian Hospital. Compared to all the other hospitals, Chu Tian Hospital should be the cleanest one, said Xie Jiling.
Shi Xiaoya finally let out a sigh of relief.
We got sidetracked. Xie Jiling realized and said, What I meant was that thepass should react if it were present and if it had appeared.
Thepass could detect even the tiniest changes of the spiritual power. It was truly unreasonable that thepass didnt detect a big vengeful spirit.
And so, Xie Jiling thought that things were not so simple.
I am certain that this must not be something good. As for the question of whats going on and how it managed to hide from thepass, I will have to stay the night to see, Xie Jiling said.
Dont dy until five today. There are many production crew members, and there are a lot of things to pack. it will take a long time if you take things slow. Its best if you can have them start packing by 4:30pm and leave before 5pm. Xie Jiling instructed.
Shi Xiaoya nodded and said, Although we cant really help you, are you sure you will be okay staying by yourself? Do you want us to invite another exorcist?
Since Xie Jiling was so concerned, Shi Xiaoya thought that the situation was very serious.
Although Xie Jiling was very powerful, she was worried that the vengeful spirit was even more powerful than her.
Xie Jiling would be weaker if she was by herself. If she stayed here alone, she wouldnt be able to run and call someone for help by then.
If she was in danger, she wouldnt be able to contact them in time.
That would be a bad situation.
Moreover, this ce had no reception, so Xie Jiling wouldnt be able to call anyone even if she wanted to do that.
Xie Jiling shook her head and said, It would be more troublesome if you stayed.
Its easier if I am by myself. Even if it is dangerous and I am no match against the vengeful spirit, Im still confident that I can escape.
She had a lot of talismans. And her bracelet andpass werent ordinary items.
Even the bracelet would buy her enough time to escape.
I would need to protect you if you stayed here. If its a powerful vengeful spirit, it would target you first. If I wanted to protect you all, I would be distracted. It would be better if Im here by myself.
Regardless of whether I can catch it or not, I must check the strength of this vengeful spirit first, Xie Jiling said, If its really something I cannot defeat, I should figure out how strong this vengeful spirit is and call someone who is strong enough to fight the vengeful spirit with me.
Shi Xiaoya thought about it and nodded in agreement.
Chapter 3445 - Is This Dude a Little Too Dumb?
Chapter 3445: Is This Dude a Little Too Dumb?
It was true. Even if they stayed, they wouldnt be able to help with anything. They would need to rely on Xie Jiling to protect them.
They would only distract her and be Xie Jilings burden.
Im not leaving. Han Zhuofeng said.
Everyone looked at him in surprise.
I have the jade pendant, right? Han Zhuofeng said, What is the strongest vengeful spirit it can block?
Xie Jiling didnt answer. Instead, she asked, Are you not afraid anymore?
When Xie Jiling didnt answer the question, Han Zhuofeng knew that no matter how strong the vengeful spirit was, the jade pendant would be able to block against it.
Now, Han Zhuofeng felt relieved.
Im scared. Han Zhuofeng nodded and admitted. However, I cant let you be by yourself here.
Xie Jiling frowned and said, It will be dangerous if you stay here. And I said
I would distract you, and you would have to protect me, Han Zhuofeng said, I will always follow behind you and be around you. If I stay, I will definitely follow you closely.
Otherwise, he would be afraid.
In addition, I have the jade pendant. It will protect me a few times, right? If the jade pendant blocked against it a few times, you would obviously be able to defeat it, right? Han Zhuofeng sounded really confident.
Xie Jiling sighed and said, Then, how will you help me by staying?
If there really were a vengeful spirit, you wont be able to help me deal with it. This ce doesnt get reception, so you wont even be able to contact people from outside for help. Xie Jiling told the harsh truth. What can you do if you stay?
Han Zhuofengs face turned red.
When Xie Jiling said that, Han Zhuofeng felt like he was useless.
You shouldnt feel useless either. Xie Jiling added, There are specialties and skills in each field of work. You know how to be a director, and I dont. I wouldnt know how to help you in that field. I know how to be an exorcist, but you dont. Its not just you. There are many who dont know how to exorcise.
Your brother is powerful, right? Wei Wucai is powerful, right? But when they encounter things like this, they cant do anything as well, Xie Jiling said.
She seemed to have known that she had been too harsh on Han Zhuofeng and had hurt Han Zhuofengs self-esteem.
I know. You dont have tofort me. Im aware, Han Zhuofeng said. However, he still felt depressed.
He knew that he couldnt do anything. Still, he wanted to stay and keep Xie Jilingpany.
Han Zhuoling looked at Han Zhuofeng. Han Zhuolings head drooped down. He appeared sad and wilted. He looked really depressed.
Just let him stay, Han Zhuoling said.
Xie Jiling looked at Han Zhuoling puzzledly.
Xie Jiling didnt say it out loud, but her expression was clearly conveying, This is your brother. Arent you scared that something bad might happen to him?
Han Zhuoling fell silent for a moment.
How could he not be worried?
This dude was basically born to be his debt collector!
Was Han Zhuofeng unaware of his own strengths?
But he still wanted to stay!
He wouldnt be able to help with anything if he stayed!
But if he werent allowed to stay, he would look so aggrieved.
That was enough!
Hes a man. Even if he doesnt know how to exorcise, he should at least try to apany you. Han Zhuoling said.
Ghost Town asks its visitors to leave by 5 pm. If a vengeful spirit exist, it wouldnte out that early. It would have to wait until the sky darkenspletely. This kid would be able to disy his only function there, which is to keep youpany before the vengeful spirites out, Han Zhuoling said.
As for your worry about something bad happening Han Zhuoling was worried, so he said, With you being there, nothing would happen to him. If worsees to worst, just give him more things to keep him alive.
Han Zhuofeng didnt think that there was anything bad about him having only the function of apanying Xie Jiling and chatting with her.
In fact, he felt joyous and surprised to know that he could y this role.
Why didnt he think about this?!
As expected of his big brother!
His big brother was too smart!
As such, when Han Zhuofeng was in front of Xie Jiling, he became like a dog wagging its tail, trying to make his presence even stronger. If he actually barked, he would totally be mistaken as a dog.
Let me stay? Han Zhuofeng asked.
Xie Jiling was helpless. She took out a bigger jade pendant from her bag.
I dont have a bracelet anymore. This is bigger and has more energy. You can wear this as well. Xie Jiling handed the jade pendant to Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng happily took the jade pendant. After he wore it, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.
I thought you told me that the amount of energy in the jade pendant has nothing to do with its size? Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Previously, she didnt think Han Zhuofeng would be so unlucky to encounter vengeful spirits frequently.
But then, Han Zhuofeng seemed to be a ma of vengeful spirits.
When he was filming in B City, he met one.
When he came to Ta Town, somewhere so far away, he encountered one again.
Xie Jiling realized that she probably should give him a bigger one.
Han Zhuoling raised his brow and stared at Xie Jiling.
Had this girl coaxed his brother with that lie?
Was this dude a little too dumb?
He believed whatever people said.
Xie Jiling coughed and chose not to answer Han Zhuofengs question.
Instead, she said, This is free. Consider this a gift.
Even when the situation could be really dangerous, Han Zhuofeng still chose to apany her. Xie Jiling thought that it would be wrong of her to still ask for money.
Han Zhuofeng realized that this girl had lied to him.
However, he was a generous person, so he wouldnt bother with such a thing.
When Han Zhuofeng heard what Xie Jiling said, he happily agreed.
Han Zhuoling felt speechless.
If Xie Jiling had sold Han Zhuofeng out, Han Zhuofeng might even help Xie Jiling count the money earned from selling him.
The filming in the afternoon went well.
Thankfully, the filming at Ghost Town only took a day.
After the scenes were shot in the afternoon, they would spend the next two days filming in Danxia Scenic Area.
Han Zhuofeng quickly asked the members of the production crew to pack up.
We have to finish packing up by 4:30 pm. Hurry up. When you are out of here, and you realize that you left something here, donte back for it. Juste back tomorrow morning. We have to get out by 5 pm. Once we are out of here, we will not being back inside, Han Zhuofeng instructed.
Of course, it would be best if we left nothing behind. The equipment and machines are all very expensive. Han Zhuofeng added.
Han Zhuofeng sounded really nervous, so the members of the production crew didnt dare to ck at all.
They all quickly packed up.
They couldnt really organize their things.
They had only five minutes left.
They quickly put their equipment away and decided to organize it when they were back at the homestay.
When 4:30 pm arrived, they managed to organize everything on time.
Xie Jiling said, Send them out first and make sure that no one is left behind. We wille backter.
Han Zhuofeng nodded.
And so, Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng stayed at the very back.
When they were certain that none of the members of the production crew were left behind
They then walked toward the gate.
When they arrived at the exit, they made sure that all the members of the production crew had exited.
Because Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling were at the back, no one else but Han Zhuoling and the other three noticed that they had stayed inside Ghost Town.
Chapter 3446 - They Better Have Real Skills
Chapter 3446: They Better Have Real Skills
When they were near the exit, Han Zhuoling stopped and turned around to face Xie Jiling. He said to her, Since he is staying, please take care of him.
I am counting on you to take care of this little brother of mine. Han Zhuoling made it sound as though he was entrusting Han Zhuofengs life to Xie Jiling.
Even if Shi Xiaoya felt worried about Han Zhuofeng, she still couldnt help but want tough.
Was Han Zhuoling intentionally taking advantage of Xie Jiling?
He was definitely bullying her for being young and not understanding what was going on.
Xie Jiling didnt understand what Han Zhuoling was trying to say.
When she heard what Han Zhuoling said, she naturally responded with a nod and agreed. Of course.
Protect yourself, too. Shi Xiaoya instructed Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling grinned and said, Dont worry.
Everyone then left.
When Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng were just about to retrace their steps and find a ce to hide so that the staff members wont find them when they are surveying the area.
They heard a staff member say, Great Masters, please follow me.
Theres no need. We can go inside by ourselves. The voice sounded older. Its almost 5pm. If you dont get out before the established time and you cant get outter on, we would have to protect you, and we would be distracted.
Since we are in Ghost Town, we will look around. No matter what, we wont leave Ghost Town, the person said.
The staff member thought about it and said, If you see any visitors who are still inside, can you bring them to the exit?
Sure. The person nodded.
The staff member hurriedly expressed their thanks.
At this moment, Ghost Towns speaker started ring.
It was a reminder to the tourists for them to leave as soon as possible.
They started seeing a huge crowd of tourists gathering at the exit in the distance.
While the huge crowd of tourists was gaining a lot of attention, Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng took this opportunity to move in the opposite direction and hide where there are fewer people.
The two didnt walk far because Xie Jiling wanted to know what was going on with the two masters Ghost Town had hired.
Based on their conversation, those two seemed to be great masters hired by the tourism department of Ghost Town.
After all, Ghost Town was like a time bomb that needed to be checked every day to dy the bombs explosion.
In addition, tourists were curious and adventurous. There were bound to be people who wouldnt listen.
If so, not only would the tourists be in danger, even the staff members would be in danger as well.
What if some staff members didnt make it out of Ghost Town because they went looking for those tourists?
However, they were still hoping to solve the ghost towns mystery.
So that people wouldnt have to be afraid of something dangerous happening.
Initially, the staff members wanted the two great masters to check the area during the day just in case something dangerous happen.
But the two great masters said that they could only observe things at night.
However, the staff members were not brave enough to enter Ghost Town at night.
The two great masters said that they wouldnt need someone to apany them at night. They would check this ce by themselves.
They seemed really reliable.
But the officials of Ghost Town still felt worried.
What if an ident happened to those two?
Still, the two insisted.
Eventually, the officials of Ghost Townpromised.
The staff member would bring them inside.
The staff member also told them about the two missing cases.
And the dangers caused by the thick fog at Ghost Town in the morning and at night.
They told the two everything they could.
Still, the two didnt change their minds.
As such, the staff member had no choice but to leave.
Are those two really great masters? Han Zhuofeng whispered as he asked Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng had personally witnessed Xie Jilings skills. And aside from Xie Jiling
Han Zhuofeng still had reservations about those two great masters abilities.
Xie Jiling shook her head and said, I dont know. I dont really interact with people in my field of work. Sometimes, when I eptmissions, I would meet people in my line of work, but most of them are scammers. There are some who arent scammers, but they arent that skilled.
Therefore, until now, I havent met anyone in my line of work who are truly capable, Xie Jiling said, There is a sect in the realm of exorcism, but I have only met one from that sect, and that person wasnt reliable at all.
Xie Jiling was talking about Luo Dingzhen.
I dont know those two people. Lets just wait and see, Xie Jiling said, We dont have to walk with them. If they see us, they will ask us to get out. By then, we would have to waste our energy to exin. Thats too troublesome.
Han Zhuofeng nodded and said, I dont know their background, so its best not to interact with them.
Xie Jiling nodded. That was exactly what she thought.
And so, they went in the opposite direction.
They didnt have a goal anyway.
They had to hide somewhere first.
What if those two are scammers? Han Zhuofeng said, These scammers are too bold. Ghost Town already looks really dangerous. Arent they scared that theres actually something in there? They shouldnt risk their lives for money.
Xie Jiling shook her head and said, Maybe they are actually capable
In addition, if they were really scammers, itsmon for them to do dangerous things for money. Didnt I tell you earlier? I met scammers when I was exorcising. Since I was there to exorcise, there are vengeful spirits. However, those scammers knew nothing. They were just normal human beings trying to fool people.
They had no idea that vengeful spirits actually exist. They just dress up like exorcists and walk around pretending like they are an exorcist. Actually, they didnt bump into vengeful spirits because they were lucky. If they werent lucky, they would have died on the spot.
However, since they are liars, they have definitely lied more than once. They must have lied so many times and tasted the sweetness of lying. In addition, they were lucky that nothing happened to them while they were fooling the person who hired them. The person whomissioned them might have just been paranoid, or the person might have found someone else to solve the issue and decided to let those scammers off the hook.
Anyway, they earned the money without risking anything, Xie Jiling said, It is really expensive to hire people in our line of work. Of course, people who charge a really expensive price are actually capable, and they are worth the price. But if they are lying and they still charged a really high price, they would end up thinking that it was easy to profit by lying. If this happened too many times, they wouldnt bother worrying even if they heard that it was dangerous.
After all, they were lucky and didnt encounter any danger. If they were in danger, they would have been killed by the vengeful spirit and could no longer fool someone else, Xie Jiling said, And so, even if they heard about the danger, they wouldnt care about it because of their previous experience.
Han Zhuofeng shook his head. He didnt know if the two that came in today were liars or capable people.
They better have real skills. Otherwise, you would have to protect them and be distracted, Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling said, Didnt I set up a simple spirit attracting formation this morning? If a vengeful spirit exists, it would be drawn to that location. As long as the others stay away from that ce, there would be no danger.
At this moment, the staff member started checking the area before closing.
Chapter 3447 - Might As Well Continue Holding Hands
Chapter 3447: Might As Well Continue Holding Hands
Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng couldnt bother with anything else. They focused on avoiding the staff members and the two great masters.
Because Xie Jiling didnt know their backgrounds, she decided to temporarily refer to them as great masters.
Because Ghost Town was big enough, Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng were able to continue walking to the deeper parts of this ce.
In addition, they were trying to hide.
The strange rocks in Ghost Town would be their best cover.
Therefore, the staff member, despite having checked the entire area, did not notice them.
Han Zhuofeng sighed and said, This shows that its really difficult for the staff member to find a person who is really trying to hide. Checking the area every day does help, but it is really difficult to find a person who really intends to stay.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, Lets go. We will look around. Maybe someone stayed as well.
Han Zhuofeng looked at the watch on his wrist. At this moment, the hour hand of the watch had moved past 5 pm.
It was 5:03 pm.
Honestly, this was quite marvelous.
5 pm was considered evening.
But even though the sun was setting and the view was still clear, there was no sign of a fog building up.
But as soon as five oclock came, a faint mist rose from the ground to the air.
But at this moment, the fog was still really thin. It was even thinner than when they arrived in the morning.
The thinyer of mist was like a thin veil over ones eyes.
Xie Jiling took out a red string from her bag.
She then took out two small bells.
She tied one end of the red string along with the small bell on Han Zhuofengs wrist.
She then handed the other end of the string to Han Zhuofeng. Tie this bell and this red string on my wrist.
Han Zhuofeng tied it just as he was told.
After he tied the string, he even admired it for a while.
The red string on Xie Jilings wrist made her skin look even fairer.
Xie Jiling moved her wrist, and the bell on the string made a clunking noise.
Han Zhuofeng tried to tease Xie Jiling. Dont you think this red string of ours looks like the red thread tied by the God of love?
Xie Jiling looked at Han Zhuofeng like he was dumb and exined, This is to prevent us from losing each other when itspletely dark, and the fog bes really thick.
I know. Han Zhuofeng said awkwardly.
He felt a little awkward. When he mentioned the thread of love, he had some anticipation.
But who would have known that Xie Jiling would react that way?
Han Zhuofeng awkwardly raised his hand and shook his wrist. The bell on his wrist started ringing along with his movements.
But Han Zhuofeng noticed something different.
Shake your wrist. Han Zhuofeng said to Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling then shook her wrist.
Han Zhuofeng shook his own wrist and said in realization, Eh? The ringing of our bell sounds different.
Yes. Xie Jiling nodded and said, That will make it easier to distinguish between the two.
If it bes so foggy at night that we cant see anything, we can only use the sound of the bell to confirm each others presence. If the bell sounds the same, we will get confused easily, and we wont be able to figure out whose bell was ringing. What if we lose each other and I thought you were still here because the bell on my wrist was ringing?
Therefore, even though these two bells are together, we can differentiate them because they sound different. Xie Jiling said.
While they were talking, it became foggier.
Han Zhuofeng started feeling nervous.
Theres no need for it to be this troublesome, Han Zhuofeng said and immediately held Xie Jilings hand. We can just do this.
The red string is a little long. What if I was taken away without making a noise and you didnt notice? We might as well just hold hands, Han Zhuofeng said and held Xie Jilings hand tightly.
Xie Jiling felt a wave of electricity on her palm.
Xie Jiling couldnt help but retract her hand.
But Han Zhuofeng held her hand tightly, and Xie Jiling couldnt move her hand back.
Han Zhuofeng then turned and said to her, Dont dodge! I am scared!
Xie Jiling was speechless.
But she felt really ufortable having her hand held by him.
And because of Han Zhuofengs words, she couldnt retract her hand anymore.
She could only allow him to hold it.
She didnt expect Han Zhuofeng to say this. Dont worry. If you encounter a vengeful spiritter, I will let go of your hand so that it will be convenient for you to counter it with both hands.
Xie Jiling didnt know what to say.
That was so considerate of him.
Han Zhuofeng held Xie Jilings hand happily and said, I feel really safe. I wont have to worry about a vengeful spirit kidnapping me.
While the two were walking, the fog gradually thickened. It was as thick as the fog they had seen in the morning.
And it was still getting foggier.
Because it was almost nighttime, the sky was darkening at a quicker speed as well.
Soon, Han Zhuofeng couldnt see anything that was a meter away.
Thankfully, he could still see his hand.
He turned his head around and saw that Xie Jilings side profile was still visible.
Han Zhuofeng felt really nervous, and his heart was beating really fast.
He held Xie Jilings hand and even leaned close to Xie Jilings shoulder.
His shoulder was touching her shoulder.
Where are we going now? Han Zhuofeng asked, We really cant see anything now.
They could see the nearest strange rock appearing like a grey silhouette in the fog.
Because the rocks were shaped weirdly and would asionally appear in the thick fog, they did look a little scary and frightening.
Han Zhuofeng couldnt help but say, If this is what it looks like at night, why would people choose to stay? Even if they stayed, they wouldnt see anything.
I have inquired about that, Xie Jiling said, The fog isnt this thick in the beginning. After the first missing case, the fog here started getting thicker. But even back then, it wasnt as thick as it is today. Its simr to mists at beaches or in mountainous areas. The fog did not affect ones vision.
Back then, it does get foggy before the sky darkens, but it doesnt affect ones vision or movement. Therefore, there were still people who stayed until nighttime.
But after the second missing case, the fog here thickened. Its just slightly thinner than right now. Xie Jiling shared her analysis.
And so, since the beginning until now, the fog has been growing stronger. The growth is gradual, and based on the rate of growth, if it werent because of the missing cases, the fog would have needed a lot more time to grow to this level.
Therefore, the missing case or the lost life had increased the speed of the fogs thickening. Xie Jiling said.
Xie Jiling wanted to get something from her bag, but her hand was still being held by Han Zhuofeng.
Considering the current situation, it was inconvenient for her to let go of this hand.
Xie Jiling was worried that the moment she lowered her head, Han Zhuofeng would be gone.
And so, she said to Han Zhuofeng, Help me unzip my bag.
While saying that Xie Jiling gripped one end of the bag, holding it firmly for Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng used his empty left hand and unzipped the bag.
Xie Jiling fumbled something out of her bag and handed it to Han Zhuofeng. Help me hold it.
Han Zhuofeng took it and held it in his hand. He saw that it was a small stick.
Chapter 3448 - Greetings, Big Brother
Chapter 3448: Greetings, Big Brother
The stick wasnt long. Its length was from the tip of his fingers to the heel of his hand.
Although it was very foggy, he could still see the item clearly because he was holding it.
But even though he could see it clearly, he couldnt figure out what it was.
Xie Jiling took out a shlight from her bag. She turned it on to test the shlight.
As expected, this light is not strong enough to shine through the fog, said Xie Jiling.
To make it more convenient to carry it around, she chose to bring a small shlight.
In normal circumstances, this shlight was good enough. But in this situation, the shlights light was not bright enough.
The light was really dim. Not only would it be useless, but it would also cause people to not have enough time to react if something sudden were to happen.
And so, Xie Jiling put the shlight away.
She took the tiny stick from Han Zhuofengs hand and gripped one end of the bag. Zip the bag for me again.
And Han Zhuofeng did what Xie Jiling told him to do. He zipped the bag up.
Then, he saw Xie Jiling press something on the stick.
The tiny stick suddenly became much longer.
Xie Jiling held the stick and drew a few circles in the air.
From Han Zhuofengs point of view, a few circles were randomly drawn. There were no patterns.
But when Xie Jiling drew the first circle, a bright spot appeared on the tip of the stick.
Then, as Xie Jiling started drawing more circles, the tip of the stick became brighter and brighter.
When Xie Jiling stopped, a beam of light suddenly shot out from the tip of the tiny stick, illuminating the area around them.
Now, they could see the two strange rocks in the distance
Han Zhuofeng couldnt help but utter in surprise, Harry Potters wand?
Xie Jiling was speechless.
This stick is made with rolls of brightness talisman. I used a few high-level brightness talismans and rolled them into this tiny stick. This way, the brightness can be maintained for five hours, said Xie Jiling.
Its too troublesome to use the talisman one by one. I just rolled them all into one. This way, its easier to carry them around, and its easier to store them as well. Xie Jiling said.
Han Zhuofeng couldnt see clearly earlier.
But now that it was right, Han Zhuofeng could finally clearly see.
She had really rolled many yellow talisman papers into a stick.
Just like how kids had always loved rolling papers into a stick for fun.
He didnt expect Xie Jiling to roll the talisman papers.
Han Zhuofeng couldnt help but ask, When you were young, did you often roll papers into a stick for fun?
Unexpectedly, Xie Jiling answered, How did you know? That was how I got this inspiration.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Sigh. Xie Jiling was so cute.
Eh? Jiling? A mans voice suddenly sounded.
The voice sounded unsure. The voice conveyed an inquisitive and uncertain mood.
Xie Jiwen did not ept amission from Ghost Town.
He had heard about Ghost Town and was curious about it. And so, he came here on his own time to check things out.
When Ghost Town closed, he hid inside to see what was actually going on in Ghost Town.
But then, while he was walking, he noticed that the foggy area in front suddenly brightened up.
As the light radiated, Xie Jiwen noticed that a boy and a girl stood in front.
He could only see their backs. He couldnt see their faces, but they looked rather young.
And the more Xie Jiwen looked, the more he thought that the girl in front appeared familiar.
She looked like the little Jiling from his family.
Her height and body figure matched that of Xie Jiling.
If it were just Xie Jiwen alone, Xie Jiwen wouldnt have had any questions. He would just call her immediately.
But there was a man beside Xie Jiling now.
In addition, that man was holding Xie Jilings hand!
This was why Xie Jiwen felt unsure.
This might just be someone who looked like Xie Jiling.
He didnt think that Xie Jiling could be this intimate with a man.
But aside from Xie Jiling, Xie Jiwen couldnt think of anyone who was capable of creating such a bright light.
The light of a shlight wouldnt shine through the fog. He had tried it.
So, he used a brightness talisman as well.
The source of that brightness was clearly the same type as what he was using.
The person in front was also an exorcist.
A young girl who was also an exorcist
Xie Jiwen was not sure, but he decided to try it out and call Xie Jilings name out.
When Han Zhuofeng heard the voice, he immediately noticed something wrong.
Who was that person?
Why was he calling Xie Jiling like he is very familiar with her?
Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling both looked back at the same time.
Han Zhuofeng saw a tall and skinny man.
The man was handsome
He looked a little badass as well.
Men like him were usually really popr among girls.
Han Zhuofeng narrowed his eyes and immediately tilted his head and looked over at Xie Jiling.
He saw Xie Jiling with a smile. She seemed rather happy and bright.
Han Zhuofengs heart sank.
But then, he heard Xie Jiling call out, Big Brother!
Big brother?
Han Zhuofeng immediately looked at the person walking toward them.
Xie Jiwen walked over and said happily, Its really you. I was looking at your back earlier, but I didnt dare to acknowledge you even though I thought it was you.
As he said, he recalled the reason why he didnt dare to acknowledge Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiwen stared at the intertwined fingers of Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng.
You Xie Jiwen raised his brow and asked.
I am Jilings friend, Han Zhuofeng.
We were filming here, and I asked Jiling to check this ce out to see if theres anything weird going on with this ce. And unexpectedly, theres actually something weird. Jiling wanted to investigate this ce, and I was worried about her, so I stayed with her. Han Zhuofeng exined everything in a very concise manner.
So, youre keeping herpany, Xie Jiwen smiled and said, Are you an exorcist as well?
When Han Zhuofeng saw Xie Jiwens expression, he felt as though Xie Jiwen had something against him.
No. Han Zhuofeng said.
Since you are not an exorcist, what is the use of you staying here? Xie Jiwen asked.
Jiling said that as well. Han Zhuofeng wouldnt possibly get stumped by a few sentences from Xie Jiwen.
Han Zhuofeng smiled in a very calm manner and said, Although I cant help with anything else, I can chat with Jiling and keep her entertained before the vengeful spirit appears. Thats better than letting her walk around by herself, right?
With this, Han Zhuofeng looked at Xie Jiwen with a mocking expression.
Look at you. Werent you strolling here by yourself?
That was so sad and lonely!
You didnt even have someone to talk to.
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
Xie Jiwen ignored Han Zhuofeng and turned around to ask Xie Jiling, Whats your rtionship with this guy?
Xie Jiling thought that Xie Jiwen had yet to introduce himself.
Han Zhuofeng had already introduced himself, and he was really respectful as well.
To prevent Xie Jiwen from being seen as a rude person, Xie Jiling turned and said to Han Zhuofeng, This is my elder cousin, Xie Jiwen.
Han Zhuofeng already knew they were rtives when he heard Xie Jiling call Xie Jiwen Big Brother.
After hearing Xie Jilings introduction of him, he felt relieved.
Greetings, Big Brother. Han Zhuofeng said with a grin.
Chapter 3449 - Scare Him
Chapter 3449: Scare Him
Xie Jiwen almost wanted to curse and say, Who the hell is your big brother?!
But as a civilized person, Xie Jiwen simply cursed secretly. He didnt actually curse out loud.
Seeing Xie Jiwen suppressing his anger, Han Zhuofeng felt much better.
So what if he was Xie Jilings big brother?
Xie Jiwen shouldnt look at him like he was an enemy, right?
All he did was hold Xie Jilings hand!
Had Xie Jiwen never held a girls hand?
Han Zhuofeng pouted as he thought.
He then heard Xie Jiling say to Xie Jiwen. This is my client.
Han Zhuofeng was dumbfounded that he gotbeled as a mere client.
Although there was nothing wrong with what Xie Jiling said
Xie Jiling came here because she had epted Han Zhuofengsmission.
However, Han Zhuofeng still felt really sad upon hearing it.
He felt wronged as he looked at Xie Jiling and said, I thought we were friends.
We are friends, Xie Jiling replied without any hesitation, But I came here because I epted your request. I have to keep business and personal affairs separate.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Xie Jiwen couldnt help butugh.
Did you think I didnt see you mocking me earlier?
You think you have a good rtionship with our familys Jiling, right?
How do you feel now?
How do you feel after hearing her say that youre just a client and business is separate from personal matters?
Are you happy?
Are you surprised?
Xie Jiwen immediately stopped smiling. His eyes turned cold as he cast a nce at Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofengs intertwined hands. He immediately asked, Why are you two holding hands?
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Were the members of the Xie Family always this straightforward?
They would say anything that came to their minds, and they would never say it in a tactful manner.
It happened earlier as well. Xie Jiwen had just asked about his rtionship with Xie Jiling.
Wasnt that awkward?
Without even thinking, Han Zhuofeng knew how Xie Jiling would answer.
As expected, he heard Xie Jiling say, Its too foggy here. Although we are tied together by the string, Im scared that something dangerous might happen, and hell disappear without making a sound.
Moreover, Han Zhuofeng was scared.
And so, Xie Jiling didnt realize what was wrong with holding hands.
Xie Jiwen felt as though Han Zhuofeng was trying to trick his familys Jiling.
Xie Jiwen narrowed his eyes and stretched his hand out. He said, Since I am here, I will hold your hand and walk you around.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
He didnt trust Xie Jiwen.
He had a feeling that Xie Jiwen would find a chance to ditch him together with Xie Jiling!
Thankfully, before Han Zhuofeng could even say anything, Xie Jiling shook her wrist and said, Our wrists are tied together by the string.
Xie Jiwen gnashed his teeth and said, Untie the string then.
Xie Jiling looked at Xie Jiwen weirdly.
Just when did Xie Jiwen be such a busybody?
In this situation, they didnt have the leeway to untie and tie the string again.
As such, Xie Jiling waved her hand in a carefree manner and said, Its alright. I can hold his hand. It will waste a lot of time to untie the string and tie it again.
Xie Jiwen didnt know what to say.
This little sister of his was so dense!
Han Zhuofeng hastily nodded and said, Yes. We shouldnt waste our time. Look at how foggy it has be.
Han Zhuofeng wasnt lying.
The fog had be much thicker than before.
Previously, the brightness talisman in Xie Jilings hand could illuminate until they could see the two strange rocks. But now, they could only see half of the second rock.
They could only see the shadow of the second strange rock.
Lets go. Lets meet up with the others. Xie Jiwen had no choice but to say.
This really wasnt the time to talk to Xie Jiling about this.
But once they were done with their official business, he would have a good chat with both Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng.
Meet up? Xie Jiling was surprised and happy, Did someone from the familye as well?
Xie Jiwen said, No. Its not a family member.
Since Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng would meet the personter, Xie Jiwen said, You know her as well. Shes Hu Kaiyin, a member of the Mount Lan Compound.
Xie Jiling was surprised and said, Why are you here with Sister Kaiyin?
When Han Zhuofeng heard this, he secretly chuckled and thought to himself, So hes not here by himself?
For some reason, Xie Jiwen ignored Xie Jilings question and said, Hu Kaiyin and I were around the area, and we met four students. They heard about the legend of Ghost Town. So, they hid from the staff members and secretly stayed.
I was worried that those people might disobey and wander away, so I asked Hu Kaiyin to stay there first, Xie Jiwen said, I gave her a brightness talisman and drew a formation around those people. If they were the only ones there, I would have to worry about them running away, resulting in my effort drawing the formation to be wasted.
So, I asked Hu Kaiyin to wait there first and make sure that those students would stay right there. Xie Jiwen said.
With Hu Kaiyin there, those students were like chicks in a coop. They couldnt go anywhere.
With the area formation drawn, even if there were something, it wouldnt be able to hurt them. Xie Jiwen said, I decided to investigate the surrounding areas and see if anyone else was still hiding. If there were other people still hiding, I would gather them all together, which will make it easier for me to protect them.
Hu Kaiyin has a brightness talisman. We just need to locate them by following the light.
Xie Jiling nodded, and the three went there together.
Xie Jiwen could somewhat remember the directions toward that ce.
As long as those people stayed there, even if the direction they were going wasnt exactly right, they would still find the light from the brightness talisman.
The brightness would still be seen if they were close enough.
Han Zhuofeng pretended as though there was no one else present. He held Xie Jilings hand and felt really happy.
And being his mischievous self, he asked, Big Brother, Jiling just asked you why you were with Hu Kaiyin, but you didnt answer.
Xie Jiwen remained silent.
Han Zhuofeng asked again, Big Brother, why wont you talk?
After a few moments of silence, Xie Jiwen slowly turned his head and asked, What did you ask earlier?
Han Zhuofeng was not mentally prepared for it. He looked up and saw Xie Jiwen shining his own face with the shlight.
The shadows staggered on his distinctive physical features.
His tall nose, tall forehead, and sharp chin appeared really bright.
However, Xie Jiwens eye sockets were deep, which made his eyes and the area around it appear really deep and dark.
Xie Jiwen lowered his head on purpose and rolled his eyes backward.
In addition, it was dark and foggy everywhere. He couldnt see anything.
As such, Xie Jiwen appeared even more terrifying.
Didnt Xie Jiling say that Han Zhuofeng was scared?
He wanted to see if Han Zhuofeng was actually scared.
What did you ask earlier? Xie Jiwen intentionally slowed down and deepened his voice as he said this.
Ah! Han Zhuofeng screamed and held on to Xie Jiling.
His scream was so loud even people far away could probably hear it.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Xie Jiwen was dumbfounded.
Was this guy really a scaredy-cat?
Xie Jiling didnt know what to do. Big Brother, I already told you that hes scared. Why did you intentionally scare him?
Chapter 3450 - Untitled
Chapter 3450: Untitled
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
How would I have known that he was such a coward? Xie Jiwen said helplessly.
Han Zhuofeng was a very tall person.
Therefore, it wasnt convenient for him to hug Xie Jiling.
If not, he would have clung with his entire body to Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng discovered that Xie Jiwen had intentionally scared him.
His face turned red as he let go of Xie Jiling.
Of course, he still held Xie Jilings hand in the end.
He had never hidden the fact that he was a wimp in front of Xie Jiling.
But after showing such a reaction after being scared by someone, even Han Zhuofeng was embarrassed.
He felt ashamed of himself.
At this moment, he scratched his head and awkwardly kept silent.
He hoped Xie Jiling would forget what had happened just now.
Impulsive.
He had been impulsive!
After walking for a while, they finally saw a faint light.
Xie Jiwen said, We have arrived.
The three walked over.
They saw five people sitting beside a strange rock.
One of them was Hu Kaiyin.
The other four students didnt expect Ghost Town to be this foggy at night.
And that the surroundings would be so terrifying.
As such, the four were horrified.
Even without the formation Xie Jiwen had set up, the four would still sit there obediently.
They wouldnt dare to go anywhere else.
However, with Xie Jiwens formation, the four wouldnt have to worry about being in danger.
The light from the brightness talisman that Xie Jiwen left for them as well as the light from Xie Jilings stick of brightness talismans couldnt shine far away, but the twobined allowed them to see each other clearly.
Initially, Hu Kaiyin didnt see Xie Jiling.
She saw Xie Jiwen with two people and thought that he had found more people who came here for an adventure.
When Xie Jiwen and the two came closer, Hu Kaiyin realized that the two were Xie Jiling and the third son of the Han Family.
Jiling. Hu Kaiyin was surprised and happy.
With Xie Jiling here, she could work with Xie Jiwen, and they would have a higher chance of winning.
Sister Kaiyin. Xie Jiling said happily.
Although Xie Jiwen had already told her that Hu Kaiyin wasing
There was nothing happier than the actual meeting.
By the way, Sister Kaiyin, why are you here with my brother? Xie Jiling asked.
She hadnt forgotten about it.
Initinitially, Xie Jiwen intentionally ignored her question. However, did he really think she was stupid and wouldnt notice it?
She knew Xie Jiwens personality too well.
If it were something he didnt want to answer or something that he felt embarrassed to answer
He would change the topic or ignore itpletely.
And so, just because Xie Jiling didnt continue asking did not mean that she had not noticed it.
So, she had been wanting to ask Hu Kaiyin.
She wouldnt be able to get any answers from Xie Jiwen anyway.
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
This little sister of his actually became smarter after being out of the house for a few years.
As expected, Hu Kaiyin rolled her eyes and said, How would I know why? He said he needed my help and demanded that Ie. After I helped him, he said that he wanted toe to Ghost Town to check things out. He said that the rumor seems real and he wanted to verify it.
I thought it was weird. Hes an exorcist, so he could check it out if he wants to do that. I can only fight people. I cant fight vengeful spirits. Even if I came along, I wouldnt be of any use. I wouldnt be able to help.
Besides that, I am a member of the Hidden Light Unit. My services are priced at around eight to ten million. However, he has been using me as freebor and has been ordering me around as if it were natural. Is that even appropriate?
How is it not appropriate? Arent we family? Arent we friends?
Hu Kaiyin rolled her eyes and didnt bother to respond to Xie Jiwen.
He was so shameless.
Elder Sister Kaiyin is being reasonable. Han Zhuofeng nodded and said.
The corner of Hu Kaiyins mouth twitched.
Han Zhuofeng was younger than her.
However, he was only a few months younger!
It was fine for Xie Jiling to call her Elder Sister Kaiyin. But why were you, a grown adult male, pretending to be cute?!
A neen-year-old girl calling her elder sister was fine.
After all, the girl was truly young.
However, Han Zhuofeng was a grown man who could soon be a dad if he worked harder, yet, he was calling her elder sister.
Hu Kaiyin couldnt ept it.
Hu Kaiyin rolled her eyes at Han Zhuofeng as well.
She didnt want to respond to him.
Hu Kaiyin didnt say anything. She heard Han Zhuofeng say to Xie Jiwen, Big Brother, that is wrong of you. We shouldnt talk about money. Talking about money puts a rtionship in danger.
Xie Jiling moved her mouth and thought to herself. Money should still be discussed.
He would have to pay herter.
Then, she heard Han Zhuofeng say, But you just said that I didnt know how to exorcise and wouldnt be able to help Jiling with anything. You said that I shouldnt stay and that if I stayed, I would be a burden.
Hu Kaiyin gnashed her teeth.
She wasnt the kind of person who would be a burden!
Why was this dude saying such annoying words?!
However, she heard Han Zhuofeng continue, Since this was what you thought, why did you want Elder Sister Kaiyin to stay with you?
Your bad intentions are clear!
You are harboring an ulterior motive against Hu Kaiyin.
Hehe!
Hu Kaiyin couldnt handle it anymore. She interrupted before Xie Jiwen could say anything.
She said to Han Zhuofeng, Can you not call me Elder Sister Kaiyin?
When she said that, goosebumps broke out all over her skin.
Han Zhuofeng smiled in a carefree manner. I was just calling you like how Jiling does it. She called you that so I did as well.
Why would you follow what Xie Jiling does? She doesnt need you to do what she does! Xie Jiwen said immediately.
You arent even her family! Why are you even following her?!
Just call Kaiyin something else!
Han Zhuofeng pretended as if he didnt hear anything as he said, Tell us. Why did you want Elder Sister Kaiyin to stay?
Hu Kaiyin felt like punching someone.
Xie Jiwen thought that Han Zhuofeng wanted to die..
Xie Jiwen gave a fake smile as he said, To have someone keep mepany. If not, I would be strolling around by myselfte at night, and that would be so lonely.
This was the exnation that Han Zhuofeng had given Xie Jiwen earlier.
Xie Jiwen simply used what he had learned.
Hehe. Han Zhuofeng chuckled.
Listen to your lies.
Hu Kaiyin had no idea if Xie Jiwen was telling the truth or not.
However, when she heard that he had asked her to stay just to keep himpany, she gnashed her teeth.
Xie Jiwen! Hu Kaiyin said angrily, Dont call me when you need help next time!
No. Xie Jiwen said in a lethargic manner, When you are around, you can still be of great help.
For example, we found these students, and you helped me watch them for a while, Xie Jiwen said, If not, I would have to take them with me to find someone who would take care of them, which is not convenient at all.
Hu Kaiyin harrumphed two times without saying anything.
It was unknown whether she believed Xie Jiwens exnation or not.
Hello guys
One of the students being protected by the formation couldnt help but speak.
Chapter 3451 - Untitled
Chapter 3451: Untitled
He was getting worried that these people would forget about them if they didnt make a sound.
Ever since they arrived, they had been chatting with each other. None of them paid any attention to the four students.
Like Xie Jilings ssmates, the four students had used their holidays to travel here for fun.
However, these four students were from a college closer to Ta Town. It was a college from the same province.
So, traveling here was more convenient for them.
Initially, they had never intended to go on an adventure.
However, Ghost Town was famous, so they wanted to check it out.
But when they checked into the homestay, the owner of the homestay told them about the two missing cases in the past.
This made them curious.
They never had the intention of going on an adventure. However, when they heard about it, they wanted to stay and see things for themselves.
But who would have thought that Ghost Town would be so terrifying at night?
It was so dark one couldnt even see ones hand.
Initially, because the scenic area wasnt allowed to be too developed, the closest ce with people was an hours drive away.
As such, if one looked into the distance from Ghost Town, one would not see any lights.
Usually, in a ce away from light pollution, one would see a lot of stars in the night sky.
But unfortunately, Ghost Town was very foggy, covering the night sky above.
This ce was truly so dark that one would not even be able to see ones own hand.
One would not see any light.
Even the moonlight and the starlights were blocked by the fog.
In an environment like this, the four were scared even if they still hadnt seen any vengeful spirits.
They wanted to go out.
However, the fog was everywhere. Where could they go?
They had no idea!
They couldnt figure out the directions.
They could rely on the stars to figure out the directions.
However, the sky was being blocked by the fog!
The four felt very regretful.
Fortunately, they bumped into Xie Jiwen and felt hopeful.
What the guy said caught their attention.
And he immediately said, We arent going to wait here anymore. Why dont you send us outside?
Xie Jiwen shook his head and said, If you leave now, its not as safe as being here.
Just stay in this area formation until daytime, and you can walk out by yourselves by then. Xie Jiwen said.
Yes. Xie Jiling said, We are not sure what is in here. If we encounter something while we are walking you all to the exit, what are we going to do? By then, we would have to protect you, and that would hinder our movements, which would be even more troublesome for us.
When the four students heard what they said, they didnt respond.
Xie Jiling took out herpass and said, I set up a spirit-attracting formation this morning. We can check that area.
No wonder that area has a thicker spiritual aura than other areas, Xie Jiwen said.
At this moment, Han Zhuofeng, being his mischievous self, asked, Why is elder brother able to detect the amount of spiritual aura when you need to rely on thepass?
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
Suddenly, he no longer felt worried.
With Han Zhuofengs ability, there was no way he could flirt and get a girlfriend.
Xie Jiling didnt think there was anything wrong with what Han Zhuofeng asked.
So, she patiently exined, Everyone has different talents. My elder brothers talent is to detect the waves of spiritual power without the need for apass. My talent is to make high-level talismans.
Xie Jiling seemed to be worried that Han Zhuofeng might not understand as she continued exining, Not every exorcist can make a high-level talisman. This has something to do with ones ability to manipte the energies in a talisman.
Han Zhuofeng nodded, indicating that he understood.
When they started chatting with each other again, one of the boys made a noise to remind Xie Jiling and the others about their existence.
Erm Are you all leaving just like that? What about us? the boy asked.
Just stay in the same spot, and nothing will happen to you, Xie Jiwen said, As long as you dont leave the area formation that I have set up, even if there is something in here, it will not be able to break its way into the area formation.
The worst thing that might happen would be a visually striking experience, Xie Jiwen said.
The students faces turned pale.
They instantly knew what Xie Jiwen meant by a visually striking experience.
Could vengeful spirits be good-looking?
Vengeful spirits would definitely look horrible, as they were very good at frightening people.
If the vengeful spirit continued attacking them from outside the area formation
That would be a very intense imagery.
We still think it would be safer for us to follow you. A boy said.
Xie Jiwen had said everything he should. When he saw that they still had such intentions, he deepened his voice and said, If you want to live, then behave yourselves and stay in the area formation. Dont move a single step outside of it. If you leave the area formation and actually encountered something, I would not be responsible for that.
If you are really scared, close your eyes and stop looking, Xie Jiwen said, If you follow us, it wont be as safe as being in the area formation. Who knows what could have caused you to be separated from the group along the way?
It is very foggy here. If you got taken away, no one will hear or see a thing. Xie Jiwen added.
Therefore, you four should hug each other. If you hear any sounds, cover your ears. If you are scared of seeing something, close your eyes. No matter what you see or hear, just dont move, Xie Jiwen borated.
If your phone isnt out of battery, you can use earphones and listen to some music to block out the noises in the surrounding. Xie Jiling advised.
Lets go. Xie Jiwen urged.
Xie Jiling nodded.
She had apass in her hands, while Xie Jiwen could detect spiritual waves with his talent.
The two walked up to the front and finally arrived at the spirit-attracting formation Xie Jiling had set up this morning.
It had to be the same thing Xie Jiwen had detected earlier.
Who are you all?
Chapter 3452 - Untitled
Chapter 3452: Untitled
At this moment, a middle-aged mans voice sounded.
Everyone turned and saw two middle-aged men walking over with grumpy expressions.
These two people were the great masters Ghost Town had hired.
Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng had seen them at the gates.
The two had been walking around, and one of them was holding apass.
They stuck a brightness talisman on thepass.
But the light of this brightness talisman was much dimmer than that of Xie Jiwen.
It was no match against Xie Jilings brightness talisman.
Xie Jilings brightness talismans were all high-level talismans. In addition, she was using multiple talismans at the same time. This was why her light was so bright.
As for Xie Jiwens light, he was using only one high-level brightness talisman. But still, it was much brighter than the beginner-level brightness talisman the two were using.
The two didnt see the difference when they saw the light from afar. But as they came closer, they realized that the difference in the intensity of brightness was crazy.
Xie Jilings light was so bright. Compared to her light, the two great masters light was so dim it was barely noticeable.
However, the two didnt notice that Xie Jilings light was emitted by brightness talismans.
They thought that the light wasing from a shlight.
When the two men came in, they were instructed by the staff members of Ghost Town to send out any tourists they found deliberately hiding inside.
The two had to survey the areas inside Ghost Town anyway. As such, while they were walking around, they conveniently searched for people.
Initially, they thought that they would only see two or three visitors.
But they didnt expect to see such a huge group of people.
The four students in the group looked really young.
Obviously, the two great masters had mistaken Xie Jiwen, Xie Jiling, Han Zhuofeng, and Hu Kaiyin as part of the group of university students.
In this group of people, Xie Jiwen was the one who looked the oldest.
But even Xie Jiwen was a young man.
And so, the two great masters thought that they were all part of the same group.
They had intentionally hidden here for an adventure.
This is not a ce where you can stay for fun! one of the two said, Lets go! We will send you outside.
Exorcists? Xie Jiwen smiled and said, Which sect do you two belong to?
When the two heard this, they realized that Xie Jiwen was rather knowledgeable.
He appeared so calm he didnt seem like someone who had entered this ce for fun.
And so, the two subconsciously scrutinized Xie Jiwen.
When they started observing, they were shocked.
They thought that the group had prepared in advance, which was why Xie Jiwens light was so bright.
They thought that they had brought a super bright andrge shlight.
Before they came here, the staff member had given them an introduction to Ghost Town.
They knew that it would be really foggy at night.
The two had brightness talisman.
But they had to cherish their talisman because drawing one was difficult.
They would rather sell it than use it themselves.
And so, they had prepared a super bright shlight.
However, for the convenience of carrying, they didnt bring a big one. They did the same as Xie Jiling and brought a small shlight that they could bring around everywhere.
But then, a small shlight couldnt actually light up a big area.
The fog here was thicker than the two had expected.
And so, the two had no choice but to use the brightness talisman.
They couldnt use a high-level talisman and be as extravagant as Xie Jiwen.
Of course, they also couldnt roll their talismans into a stick like Xie Jiling.
The two were frugal as they used only one. As long as they could see the path around them, it was good enough.
The beginner-level brightness talisman was not very bright, but its light wave could travel much further than that of the shlight.
And so, when they saw Xie Jiwens very intense light, they thought that Xie Jiwen was using an extrarge bright shlight.
They assumed that the light of a small bright shlight wouldnt be too strong.
But an extrarge one might be different.
But then, they heard Xie Jiwen ask them about their sect.
Xie Jiwen sounded very professional.
And they then guessed that Xie Jiwen must be an exorcist as well.
And so, the two great masters started observing Xie Jiwen.
They were shocked by what they noticed.
Xie Jiwen was holding a high-level brightness talisman!
A high-level talisman!
And he used it to light up his way!
However, would a high-level brightness talisman really work this well?
This brightness was a bit too strong.
While they were confused about that, one of the two noticed something.
He saw the stick of talismans in Xie Jilings hand.
Immediately, he secretly tugged his partner and hinted for his partner to look over there.
His partner stared at it in disbelief.
That was too extravagant!
The two started counting with their fingers, and they still couldnt think of any sect that was so rich and generous that they would give youngsters high-level brightness talismans for fun.
After all, high-level talismans were good items anywhere.
How could such items be wasted like this?!
Of course, maybe these two youngsters were the most valuable disciples of a sect.
Maybe they were part of the second generation or third generation of the sect.
If not, who could let them be so wasteful?!
Two wasteful youngsters!
The two refused to admit that they were jealous!
They wanted to do it for fun as well!
When the two great masters discovered that they had bumped into people in their line of work and that these people held talismans and were not scammers
One of them sped their fists and showed a much better attitude. We are the disciples of Xuan Yi Sect. My name is Zhang Dingsong, and this is my junior martial brother Chen Dinglin.
When Xie Jiling heard the introduction, she realized that they were part of the same sect as someone she knew.
The character for the names in their generation would be Ding.
Xie Jiling knew that they were real exorcists. They were not scammers.
Xie Jiling said, Xuan Yi Sect. I know Luo Dingzhen from your sect.
When the two heard this, they smiled and said, What a coincidence! He is our junior martial brother.
Initially, they didnt really like Luo Dingzhen.
Luo Dingzhen was not really capable, but he was verypetitive.
But a while ago, for some reason, Luo Dingzhen suddenly went back to the sect.
Luo Dingzhen said that he wanted to learn more from his teacher.
He stoppedpeting with the other brothers and focused on training.
After training for a while, he left the sect to test out his skills. Then, he came back and started training again.
It was unknown as to what had provoked him.
Who are you Zhang Dingsong asked.
Xie Jiwen smiled and said, My name is Xie Jiwen, and this is my little sister Xie Jiling. We heard about the strange things that are happening in Ghost Town, so we decided toe to check things out.
These two are our friends, and they came in here with us. As for these four students, we bumped into them. I set up an area formation, and as long as they are in the area formation, they will be safe. If we sent them out and something happened while we were on the way out, it would be more dangerous.
Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin thought about it and agreed that his words were reasonable.
But then, the two immediately noticed something off..
Area formation? Chen Dinglin stared at Xie Jiwen in shock as he said, You You know how to set up an area formation?
The ability to set up an area formation was a rare skill in any sect.
From ancient times until now, not many teachings about area formations could be found.
Moreover
There were many types of area formations. Their functions varied, and the patterns of each area formation were drawn differently.
In addition to the drawings of area formations beingplicated, it was troublesome to remember them as well.
The number of area formation patterns one could remember was limited.
The pattern of a single area formation was veryplicated. It was already considered good to remember one, not to mention a few.
Chapter 3453 - Stretched His Hand Out to Hold Hu Kaiyin’s Hand
Chapter 3453: Stretched His Hand Out to Hold Hu Kaiyins Hand
Of course, even if the members of the Xuan Yi Sect wanted to remember a few more, they didnt have the opportunity to do so.
The limitation of memory was one reason.
The other reasons were that the pattern of an area formation was simply tooplicated to memorize.
A talisman was considered a small area formation.
Even drawing a small talisman would use up a lot of mental power.
Not to mention the energy needed to draw an area formation.
It was just like what Xie Jiling had mentioned. Setting up an area formation would exhaust mental power.
The bigger the area formation, the moreplicated it would be and the greater the area under its protection would be. However, it would also exhaust more mental power.
As such, even if one knew how to set up an area formation, it would be very difficult toplete the setup.
Even if one had the heart to do such a thing, one would need the energy toplete it!
But Xie Jiwen said he had set one up?
Chen Dinglin saw two people beside Xie Jiling and Xie Jiwen.
And he thought that maybe these other two knew how to set up an area formation and the four hadpleted this together.
Chen Dinglin then asked, These two are
They are our friends. Xie Jiwen answered.
When Chen Dinglin heard this, he immediately said, They are not exorcists?
No. Xie Jiwen said.
Chen Dinglin didnt know which he should feel surprised for.
If they werent exorcists
It meant that Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling had set up this area formation together
Chen Dinglin thought that it was possible for four people to set up one area formation.
But two people
That would still be very difficult.
Even drawing talismans would use up a lot of mental power.
Talismans were very small, not to mention the amount of energy needed for an area formation.
Did you two draw the area formation together? Chen Dinglin asked in surprise.
Of course not, Xie Jiwen replied puzzledly.
He looked older than Xie Jiling and smarter than Xie Jiling.
But he grew up in the Xie Family and was taught high-level exorcism methods by the seniors of the Xie Family.
Xie Jiwen had long been ustomed to these things.
He knew that the other sect didnt have as many area formation patterns as the Xie Family.
However, Chen Dinglins question of whether the area formation was drawn by two people or not was very weird to Xie Jiwen.
To Xie Jiwen, it was just an area formation.
Why would you need two people to draw it?
Xie Jiwen answered, I drew it by myself.
For real? Chen Dinglin gasped.
Xie Jiling frowned and said, My eldest brother drew it himself. I didnt know he wasing here. We just met each other. He drew the area formation earlier.
This was just an area formation. Why were they so shocked?
Chen Dinglin and Zhang Dingsong gasped at the same time.
They thought to themselves. Are these two youngsters saying the truth?
They werent bragging, right?
Xie? Zhang Dingsong suddenly recalled. You said your surname is Xie?
Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling both nodded at the same time.
Is it perhaps the family of exorcists, the Xie Family? Chen Dinglin suddenly realized it as well.
Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling both nodded at the same time.
I didnt expect this! Zhang Dingsong was so surprised and happy. I didnt expect to see members of the Xie Family here.
I didnt expect you two to have such capabilities at such a young age. As expected of the Xie Family! Chen Dinglinmented emotionally.
They had heard about the Xie Family, but they had never met a member of the Xie Family.
They knew that the exorcists of the Xie Family were very powerful.
However, they had no idea exactly how powerful they were.
As such, they didnt expect the exorcists of the Xie Family to be this powerful.
I didnt expect to meet you all today. This way, no matter what we encounter tonight, I am confident that we can defeat it, Zhang Dingsong said with a smile.
But these two are not exorcists. Will they be okay? Chen Dinglin asked in an uncertain manner.
There are too many people. Its not convenient for us to protect them. Its better to keep them safe in an area formation. Xie Jiwen said, But if its just these two, it will be okay as one of us can keep one safe.
Since they were very confident, Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin no longer said anything about it.
They didnt know how powerful Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling were
But because of the area formation and the high-level talismans they possessed, the two had faith in Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling.
And it was true that they couldnt protect all these students.
And so, they instructed the four boys to behave themselves and stay right there.
The four boys were really scared and wanted to follow them.
It will be useless even if you follow us, Xie Jiling said.
Unless we hold hands. If you follow behind us, you will disappear amidst this fog without making a sound. We wont even notice it. Each of us can only take care of one person, Xie Jiling said.
No demon or spirit can break into my brothers area formation. With just a nce, Xie Jiling knew.
To protect these four students, Xie Jiwen used a very strong area formation to prevent any idents from happening.
When the four heard this, they felt more reassured.
Xie Jiling took out four brightness talismans and handed them over to them.
If you are scared because you cant see, use this, Xie Jiling said, But you have to remember not to go anywhere.
I know you came here for the thrills. Xie Jiling said, But dont lose your life for the thrills. Stay here. I promise you all that you will be able to leave safely at dawn.
But if you think are being paranoid, and you refuse to believe us, and if you still intend to wander around by yourselves for the thrills and adventure after we leave and something bad happens, that will be none of our business. Xie Jiling said.
They had provided them with a safe ce.
They werent nannies of these four students. They were not responsible for these four students.
They couldnt lock these four up and make them listen obediently.
But they didnt walk away without a care. They did what they could to protect these four boys.
But if these four boys still wanted to do things that could kill them, then there was nothing they could do to help.
The four boys hastily nodded their heads.
We wont run. We will sit here without moving even an inch.
Xie Jiling nodded.
She then said to Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin, Lets go.
Where are we going? Chen Dinglin froze.
Xie Jilings tone clearly conveyed that there was a destination.
We noticed an area here with much stronger spiritual power, Xie Jiling exined.
Chen Dinglin and Zhang Dingsong immediately thought that these two members of the Xie Family were extraordinary.
They had been walking inside Ghost Town for quite a while now, and they still hadnt detected any abnormalities of the spiritual power in this ce.
Lets hurry up. Chen Dinglin said.
The two took initiative and urged Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling to take the lead.
And so, Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling led Hu Kaiyin and Han Zhuofeng and walked in front.
Xie Jiwen nced over at Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng holding hands together.
He then stretched his hand out to hold Hu Kaiyins hand.
Who was Hu Kaiyin?
She was a member of the Mount Lan Compound.
With her fighting skills, could she allow Xie Jiwen to hold her hand?
With the brightness talisman, everything in the surrounding could be seen.
As such, Hu Kaiyin instantly noticed what Xie Jiwen was nning on doing.
When Xie Jiwen stretched his hand toward her, Hu Kaiyin saw and moved quickly. She pped the back of Xie Jiwens hand.
Pa! The p sounded crisp.
Han Zhuofeng cringed.
That sounded very painful
Chapter 3454 - Untitled
Chapter 3454: Untitled
Han Zhuofeng couldnt help but look down at his hand which was holding Xie Jilings hand.
He thought to himself. Thankfully, Xie Jiling was not a shrew like Hu Kaiyin.
Xie Jiling was so much better.
When Xie Jiwen heard the sound, she turned and looked over at Xie Jiwen and Hu Kaiyin.
She heard Hu Kaiyin ask Xie Jiwen, What are you doing?
Xie Jiwen said innocently, I was just trying to hold your hands. Its so foggy. What if I lose you?
Look here. Xie Jiwen and Han Zhuofeng are doing fine holding hands, right? Xie Jiwen gave an example.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Hehe. When you saw Jiling and me holding hands, you were worried like a rooster in a cockfight.
Even Chen Dinglin and Zhang Dingsong couldnt help but think, Is this a date for you all? Or are you all here to exorcise?
Its so bright. Its not very foggy, Hu Kaiyin said.
Hu Kaiyin had no ulterior motives when she said it, but what she said reminded Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling of something.
Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling exchanged nces and started observing the fog.
As expected, the fog in the light was much thinner.
The fog didnt appear thinner because the light was radiating through the fog.
The fog under the light was truly thinner than outside.
By the way, the staff member said during the day that the fog would disperse if there were enough sunlight, Xie Jiling said, Maybe this has nothing to do with sunlight. It just has something to do with light.
If the light is strong enough, the fog would be thinner, or it might even disappear, Xie Jiling said.
Xie Jiwen nodded and said, This means that the existence of the fog is abnormal.
Xie Jiling followed thepass and led everyone to the area that she discovered this morning.
This is the ce. Xie Jiling stopped. This morning, I noticed that the spiritual power in this area was much stronger. So, I set up a spirit-attracting formation. Because I didnt have enough time, I couldnt check every corner of Ghost Town.
And so, I set up this formation, which attracts spiritual power from other areas to restore the bnce of spiritual powers, Xie Jiling said.
The more Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin listened, the more shocked they felt.
They had only seen the name of such area formation in ancient books.
The teachings depicting such a legendary area formation were lost.
The book didnt mention the details of how such an area formation could be drawn and set up.
But it did mention that it was extremely difficult to set up a spirit-attracting formation.
Both the spiritual power attracting formation and the spiritual power gathering formation were really difficult area formations.
For example, if one sessfully set up the spiritual power gathering formation and cultivated inside of it, one day of cultivation would be equivalent to ten days of cultivation. In addition, it would be the slowest rate.
The spiritual power gathering formation would gather spiritual power from the heavens and earth to the area where it was drawn.
This method was simr to an extraction. It was much simpler than the spirit-attracting formation.
After all, the spirit-attracting formation moved the spiritual aura around to establish bnce in the area. Its function was only to move the extra spiritual aura to where it was drawn.
This method was more simr to a sustainable business.
It wouldnt solve the issue with an extreme approach.
But that type of area formation was still really difficult to set up.
However, Xie Jiling actually did it by herself.
The coverage wasnt big, but she had done it by herself.
Xie Jiling aimed the light at the extremely thick fog.
She realized that the fog here was too thick. Even with the light of the brightness talisman
The fog only became slightly thinner. The light didnt really help.
There was nothing she could do. The fog here was too thick.
Xie Jiling stopped bothering with that. She held thepass and walked around.
Han Zhuofeng followed her closely.
Jiling, here. Xie Jiwen called out.
Xie Jiling rushed over there.
The moment she rushed over there, the needle on thepass started trembling.
How did that happen? I was so near, but thepass didnt react at all. It only started reacting when I arrived here, Xie Jiling said.
Maybe the fog here acts as a shield, reducing the perception of thepass. Xie Jiwen deduced.
There are movements in the air, Xie Jiling said.
The moment she said that, a green, grey, and thin hand suddenly reached out from the thick fog, surprising them.
Hu Kaiyin reacted quickly as a knife suddenly appeared in her hand.
She quickly lifted her hand and shed down, slicing the hand off.
But even as the hand fell on the floor, it was still moving.
It was like a fish being smacked to the shore and was jumping around to get back.
It jumped around and suddenly tried to grab Han Zhuofengs ankle.
Xie Jiling threw a talisman, and the talisman nailed the hand to the ground.
Then, the location on the hand where the talisman pierced started burning.
Within a few seconds, the hand was reduced to ashes.
Back off! Xie Jiwen suddenly shouted.
Xie Jiling quickly reacted. She dragged Han Zhuofeng and hurriedly moved away.
At the same time, Xie Jiwen dragged Hu Kaiyin and moved back.
At this moment, Hu Kaiyin couldnt bother thinking about whether it was appropriate to hold hands or not.
At this moment, a crowd of vengeful spirits stormed out from the mist.
These vengeful spirits werent powerful. They were just low-ranking soldiers.
Corpse soldiers! Xie Jiwen shouted.
At the same time, he threw out a few talismans.
The talismans transformed into mes andnded on the corpse soldiers.
The corpse soldiers eventually emitted painful and sharp cries.
Within two seconds, they turned into ashes.
As the name implied, corpse soldiers were soldiers created with corpses and functioned as cannon fodders.
Therefore, Hu Kaiyin was able to slice that hand off.
If it were a vengeful spirit, it wouldnt have a body, and Hu Kaiyin wouldnt have been able to slice that hand off.
Who is it?! A sharp cry sounded in the distance.
As this angry roar sounded, the body of a spirit flew out from the fog.
But before it could show its great power
It was struck in the head with a bead bracelet.
The bead bracelet instantly dispersed the vengeful power in its head.
The vengeful spirit didnt expect to be beaten up the moment it showed its presence.
Why was someone blocking its way this time?!
Before the vengeful spirit could regain consciousness, a chain was thrown in its direction, trapping itpletely.
The pitiful vengeful spirit had frequently been causing trouble in this area, but this was the first time it was defeated.
It wouldnt admit defeat and tried to break free from the chain.
But then, it heard the word Xing and felt a beam of golden light striking the top of its head.
The vengeful spirit felt as though all the energy in its body was extracted.
It felt as though something was leaving its body.
After a few seconds, it was exhausted and could onlyy t on the ground.
It was still being tied up by the chains.
The vengeful spirit didnt expect itself to lose today when it had always been winning in the past.
It looked up and saw two guys and two girls in front.
Where did youe from? Tell me, Xie Jiwen said coldly.
Since there was a rift in space, it had to be connected to another ce.
Who are you? Why are you here?! The vengeful spirit roared angrily.
Xie Jiling didnt behave courteously. She held thepass with one hand and smacked the forehead of the spirit.
This smack caused the spirit to fall into a daze. Xie Jiling demanded once again. Are you telling me or not? If you arent going to answer me, I will scatter your soul.
Chapter 3455 - It Couldn’t Win
Chapter 3455 It Couldnt Win
Xie Jiling wasnt just threatening. The smack made the vengeful spirit feel as if its soul was bing unstable.
Its soul almost scattered away.
The vengeful spirit knew that Xie Jiling was very powerful.
It couldnt stand firm in front of these two people.
Stop hitting! Stop hitting! I will tell The vengeful spirit held its head, trying to stop Xie Jiling from smacking downward with herpass.
Suddenly, Han Zhuofeng no longer felt afraid.
Are vengeful spirits such cowards?
There is a crack in the space, so you came from another ce? Xie Jiwen asked.
Yes. The vengeful spirit answered honestly, I was living at the Yunlin Mountain in Tai Ling County. However, that ce, being in the middle of nowhere, has no humans.
Its too slow to cultivate by myself. And I feel hungry, the vengeful spirit said.
Han Zhuofeng was shocked.
Vengeful spirits could feed by killing people?
Obviously, the vengeful spirit had two tricks up its sleeve.
Knowing what Han Zhuofeng was thinking, Xie Jiling said, Some exist purely for revenge. They take revenge on people who killed them, or they take revenge on people who sharemonalities with the people who had murdered them.
For example, a vengeful spirit that died in a car ident might take revenge on people who are speeding on that road, or it might take revenge on people who happened to drive by at its time of death.
Some vengeful spirits were killed by bad people. They might take revenge on bad people with simr characteristics. For example, those bad people might look or dress alike.
But they are purely taking revenge on their cause of death. If the vengeful spirit killed someone, then the person that experienced an unjust death would either feel unfair and be a vengeful spirit, or they might be discovered by the soul reapers in time and be taken to the underworld. Xie Jiling exined.
Han Zhuofeng easily understood Xie Jilings exnation.
But there are vengeful spirits who would cultivate their vengeful aura. Xie Jiling said, The vengeful spirits that cultivate must know the cultivation methods. However, progress would be really slow if they purely rely on such methods.
There is a shortcut, which is to absorb the soul of a human. Compared to the soul of a dead person, a living soul would be more useful for cultivation. Xie Jiling said.
A living soul? Han Zhuofeng could guess what it meant, but he wasnt sure.
A high-level vengeful spirit can strip a persons soul from their body. Of course, such a high-level vengeful spirit must be at the level of the demon king. Xie Jiling said.
If just about any vengeful spirit could do that, the world would have long be chaotic.
Vengeful spirits at a lower level are able to scare people into a state of fake death, causing the soul to hover on the body. When a person is in this state of fake death, which is simr to a vegetative state, their soul leaves their body, and this soul is a living soul. The soul will have no memories of the time when it was alive and will not be able to find its body by memory.
But its body is still alive. Normally, if the soul doesnt return to the body within seven days, the person actually dies. Therefore, the living soul has seven days to save its own life. Xie Jiling said.
If you think about it, a living soul has more liveliness than a dead soul. Therefore, it is more effective to use living soul in cultivation. Xie Jiling said.
Han Zhuofeng nodded and finally understood.
The Yunlin Mountain is a deserted location with no humans. This vengeful spirit is unable to find any souls to help with its cultivation. Naturally, it needed to leave the mountain areas and find other ways to do this. Xie Jiling said, However, Yunlin Mountain is in such a remote location that there are no humans present anywhere nearby. Even the nearest vige or county was very far away.
It was too afraid to travel too far away.
Han Zhuofeng knew about it
Because Xie Jiling had exined it to him.
Vengeful spirits had territories.
With this, Xie Jiling red at the depressed vengeful spirit that was bound. Speaking of cultivation, vengeful spirits normally transform into vengeful spirits because their death was unjust and they hoped for revenge.
They can only harm people. They have no idea that they can cultivate by harming others. Xie Jiling was then reminded of the vengeful spirit that had followed He Yuliang to school.
That vengeful spirit had been instructed by people and had learned to hide its presence.
You are not a ghost cultivator. If you werent taught, you wouldnt know the cultivation methods. Xie Jiling said, In addition, ghost cultivators exist for the right reasons. They have proper cultivation methods, and they will not cultivate by hurting people.
Of course, simr to how there were bad people in human society
There were ghost cultivators too eager for sess. Thus, they went astray in the path of cultivation and harmed people.
However, their aura was still different from vengeful spirits.
By the end of the day, vengeful spirits would remain vengeful spirits. They would never be ghost cultivators.
Not to mention that the corpse soldiers were made with actual corpses. This is not a skill you should have. Xie Jiling said coldly, Who taught you that?
She was not in a rush to ask about the crack in space.
Because this matter was obviously more urgent.
In addition, even if this vengeful spirit had said nothing, Xie Jiling had deduced it herself.
There must be a crack in the space somewhere in Yunlin Mountain, and that crack was connected to this one.
This ce was a tourist area, and it would be much quicker to cultivate here than in the Yunlin Mountain areas.
This was why two missing cases happened during these past few years.
It must have been because the cracks between the two spaces were unstable and wouldnt appear all the time.
If not, there would have been more than two people missing.
She could ask about the cracks in space after she had asked all the important questions.
The vengeful spirit was obviously unaware that Xie Jiling knew about these things.
It had no intention of not answering the questions.
It couldnt win against these two people anyway.
It couldnt win against even one of them, not to mention both of them.
It had said so much that it thought it should just answer everything.
However, because of what Xie Jiling said, the vengeful spirit was surprised and forgot to respond.
When it didnt answer right away, Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling thought that it was hesitating.
Xie Jiwen then said, Jiling, smack it one more time. At this point in time, it is still unwilling to behave.
Xie Jiling didnt hesitate at all.
The moment Xie Jiwen said that, Xie Jiling held herpass and smacked downward. The vengeful spirit barely had enough time to beg Xie Jiling not to hit.
The vengeful spirit immediately felt dizzy.
The smack caused its soul to scatter a little bit more.
Stop hitting! Stop hitting! The vengeful spirit called out quickly.
Who had it provoked?
It had been cultivating in Yunlin Mountain and barely experienced the ways of the world.
Previously, with the use of the cracks in the space, it traveled to Ghost City twice and met people.
After that, the cracks were sealed, and it could no longer travel here.
It waited for a long time, and the cracks between the space happened again.
It had just learned to control corpse soldiers and thought it could walk into Ghost Town and dominate the area.
But then, the moment it came out, it bumped into these two maleficent beings.
It couldnt win!
Was the human world really that dangerous now?
The person who had taught it the cultivation method clearly said that it wouldnt even have to fear exorcists if it cultivated to a certain level.
Ordinary exorcists would be no match for it.
Chapter 3456 - Chapter 3456: Let’s Talk Nicely
Chapter 3456: Lets Talk Nicely
Plus, it had just mastered the art of controlling corpse soldiers, and it felt ambitious as a result.
That was why it came here with so much confidence.
But the vengeful spirit didnt expect to meet these two people when it finally had the chance to be out here.
I will tell you! I will tell! the vengeful spirit shouted.
It was worried that it might be beaten up again if it had answered too slowly.
Are the other vengeful spirits as aggrieved as it is?
It couldnt be helped. After all, it couldnt win against these two.
It had no choice but to admit that it was scared!
I wasnt hesitating. I was just shocked. I didnt expect this great master to be so knowledgeable. The vengeful spirit started buttering up Xie Jiling.
It didnt know if these praises were useful or not.
However, nothing would go wrong from saying something good.
Xie Jiwen felt the corner of its mouth twitching.
A vengeful spirit even knew how to y tricks like this?
This must be a very cunning vengeful spirit.
Answer quickly. Stop saying nonsense. Xie Jiwen urged without any care.
The vengeful spirit hunched its shoulders and didnt dare to utter a single word of praise anymore.
Som..someone taught me, the vengeful spirit said.
When I first became a vengeful spirit, I took revenge against the person who killed me. But I didnt dare to go to the underworld because I heard that vengeful spirits would be whipped when they arrive there. And so, I hid in Yunlin Mountain areas.
But I didnt expect an exorcist to find me. However, it didnt kill me. It taught me a cultivation method and said that I would not have to be afraid of any ordinary exorcist if I could practice this cultivation art until I reach the third level and that I would be able to venture anywhere.
And so, I put a lot of work into cultivation, and I finally mastered the third level of the cultivation art. The method at the third level was the technique to render and control corpse soldiers. When I mastered this technique, the crack in the space happened, and I came over with my corpse soldiers.
It wanted the corpse soldiers to clear the way for me so that it could show off its power and make itself look more imposing.
But then, all the corpse soldiers were destroyed when they went out.
Did you create the fog here? Xie Jiwen asked.
The vengeful spirit told everything it knew. When I first came over here, I couldnt actuallye out. The cracks in the space were not that big and didntst long enough.
When I came over here, I saw someone there, and I caught that person and took that person to Yunlin Mountain. Because I couldnt actually step inside, I couldnt stay here.
If not, it would have stayed here so that its cultivation could progress more quickly.
If so, these two exorcists might not be the stronger ones here.
However, before I went back, I released some vengeful power from the origin of my soul. Because I have cultivated, the vengeful power wouldnt disperse and would instead absorb the spiritual power here, strengthening my vengeful power.
I thought that I would be able to absorb the vengeful power when Ie back again. This way, I can be even stronger.
Xie Jiling did not expect the vengeful spirit to have such a sweet dream.
But the crack in space didnt open up for a long time, which was something I didnt expect. The vengeful spirit drooped its head down and said, I knewter on that the crack in space would only open up after a very long time.
Even now, it hadnt found the pattern of how frequently this crack in space appeared.
Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling exchanged nces.
They could investigate the crack in the spaceter.
As of now, it was more important for them to ask about the exorcist.
Xie Jiwen knew that Xie Jiling had previously encountered another vengeful spirit.
It knew that the person had taught the vengeful spirit what it shouldnt know.
And now, another vengeful spirit had gotten a cultivation art from an exorcist.
This was too much of a coincidence.
There couldnt have been many exorcists who would very kindly teach cultivation art to vengeful spirits, right?
Therefore, Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling believed that the exorcist that both vengeful spirits had encountered was really the same person.
What did that exorcist look like?
At this moment, the vengeful spirit hesitated.
Because the exorcist was truly powerful
How could an exorcist who was capable of cultivating while grabbing a vengeful spirit with one hand not be powerful?
The vengeful spirit was really scared that the exorcist would seek revenge!
Oh? Xie Jiwen said, Are you scared that the exorcist might take revenge on you?
The vengeful spirit didnt reply. It was clearly thinking that way.
Cheh, Xie Jiwen muttered and said, Are you worried about him taking revenge on you? What are you thinking? You are in our hands now. We are sending you to the underworldter. Unless he can chase you to the underworld, why would you be worried?
The vengeful spirit thought about it and agreed.
However, the vengeful spirit didnt know if it was better to be whipped in the underworld or be found by that exorcist.
It would die if it were found by that exorcist.
However, the death would be rather quick.
If it were to be whipped, it wouldnt die, but it would happen every day.
It would be even more painful than having its soul scatter and fly away.
But after the punishment, there would be a chance of reincarnation.
But the vengeful spirit hadnt thought about it.
The sins it hadmitted
Even if it were to reincarnate, it would be sent to the path of animals.
In addition, even if its the path of animals, there were certain standards.
It was impossible for it to be a pet at home.
Of course, Xie Jiwen had no intention of reminding the vengeful spirit about these things.
Enough. Stop thinking. Xie Jiwen rolled his eyes and said, You are in our hands. Do you think you have a choice?
Tell us about the exorcist, and we will send you to the underworld. Xie Jiwen said.
Yes. Xie Jiling nodded and said, Hurry up so we can go back and rest.
She thought that they would have to stay up all night being busy with this.
But it seemed like this could be solved early.
Xie Jiling really missed the warmth of her bed.
Chen Dinglin was speechless.
Zhang Dingsong didnt know what to say.
They learned so much tonight.
This was their first time seeing an exorcism done with such ease.
It was like a game.
Every time they exorcise, they hoped not to encounter a powerful vengeful spirit.
Even when they encounter some weaker vengeful spirits, they wouldnt dare to take it lightly.
They would be nervous. It had never been easy like now.
Xie Jiling and Xie Jiwen were theplete opposite. All they did was smack twice.
And the vengeful spirit admitted defeat!
It confessed everything!
They were even questioning the vengeful spirit.
The two couldnt help but sigh.
Sigh!
The difference was too obvious!
When would they be able to achieve such a level?
If they were at that level, they wouldnt have to be scared of vengeful spirits!
Couldnt you see how well-behaved the vengeful spirit looked? It was like a dog.
It answered every question asked. It was very cooperative.
It was truly their first time exorcising with such ease.
They werent doing anything. They were just watching quietly.
They felt embarrassed to take Ghost Towns money.
Xie Jiling, who was in a rush to go back to sleep, didnt have much patience.
She lifted herpass and said, Are you talking or not?!
The vengeful spirit didnt know what to say.
I will say it! I will tell! The vengeful spirit said quickly, Put thepass down first and lets talk nicely!
Zhang Dingsong was dumbfounded.
Chen Dinglin was at a loss for words.
Listen to this. Even the vengeful spirit was begging her to talk nicely.
Chapter 3457 - 3457 Cunning and Sly
3457 Cunning and Sly
What level was she at?!
Talk! Xie Jiling urged as she ced thepass down.
The vengeful spirit said, If I really have to describe him, he doesnt look unique. He looks very ordinary. He looked so ordinary that anyone that has seen him would not have remembered his appearance.
He looked really ordinary, and theres no feature that stands out to make people remember him. He looked just like every other person. The vengeful spirit frowned as it pondered for a long time.
Its not that I am hiding anything from you. You asked me so suddenly, so I cant remember what he looked like, and I cant describe his exact features. His face
The vengeful spirit pondered and said, His face looks like many ordinary faces or the most ordinary facial featuresing together to present the most ordinary face.
Xie Jiling understood.
It was like how many people used pictures of beautiful men and women to calcte the golden ratio for men and women.
They could then build a virtual reality face with that golden ratio. The face looked really good.
However, none of the facial features stood out.
They would look very good. However, the moment you looked away, you would forget what that face looked like and only remember that the person looked really good.
It was the same for the exorcist that the vengeful spirit had described.
However, the exorcist had chosen to take the most average face from the many ordinary faces.
This way, after you see him, you would just remember that he looked ordinary.
But you would forget exactly what he looked like after you have seen him.
Because many ordinary faces usually havemonalities.
Because they were very ordinary, they would look simr to many people.
And so, you would forget what they looked like after you have seen them.
This vengeful spirit gave the exact same description as that vengeful spirit at school.
Therefore, Xie Jiling believed that it wasnt lying.
When did he teach you the cultivation art? Xie Jiling asked again.
The vengeful spirits eyes started to wander.
Xie Jiwen sneered coldly.
At this point in time, how could this vengeful spirit even dare to y such tricks?!
Xie Jiwen took out a talisman and suddenly threw it.
The talisman transformed into a long whip.
The long whip shone faintly.
Xie Jiwen said, This is a talisman that I have created based on the soul-beating whip in the underworld. It transforms into a whip, and this whip is a copy of the soul-beating whip.
Of course, it doesnt work as well as the real soul-beating whip. Xie Jiwen held the talisman seal with one hand as he hurled the whip.
Each hit from the soul-beating whip in the underworld would cause the soul to tremble three times. Mine is not that powerful, but it has at least thirty percent the power of the real soul-beating whip, Xie Jiwen said.
He made it sound as though thirty percent of the power was very gentle.
However,pared to the power of the real soul-beating whip
Thirty percent could already cause a lot of pain.
However, the people around werent surprised by this.
They were shocked to know Xie Jiwens ability to draw talismans.
Zhang Dingsongs and Chen Dinglins eyes widened. They were stunned.
They drew talismans based on the talisman patterns recorded in books.
They didnt know that such talisman patterns could be designed!
They wanted to design and create one, but they didnt even know where to begin!
Such things couldnt be drawn by relying on ones imagination.
As for Xie Jiwen, not only was he able to draw his own talisman, he was able to create a talisman that transformed into a copy of the soul-beating whip that could disy thirty percent of the power of the real soul-beating whip!
They didnt even realize that such skills existed.
This was something they didnt even dare to imagine.
Was the Xie Family really that scary?
Just the two juniors of the Xie Family showed iprehensible powers.
What about the seniors of the Xie Family?
Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin both sighed at the same time.
They couldnt imagine.
The vengeful spirit was going crazy.
Lets talk nicely!
Why were you threatening and beating the vengeful spirit for no reason?
The vengeful spirit didnt even provoke them!
Wait! I didnt say that I wasnt going to answer your question! The vengeful spirit said in a hurry, Put the whip away. Put it away.
It has already been transformed. I cant put it away, Xie Jiwen said as he hurled the whip again, Just talk. Be honest, and I wont whip you. If not
I will talk! I will talk! the vengeful spirit hurriedly said. Fine. The whip could stay.
The vengeful spirit didnt even dare to look at the whip. It didnt even dare to look at it from the corner of its eyes.
It was eight years ago. He caught me eight years ago and taught me the cultivation art before releasing me, the vengeful spirit said.
Did ite looking for you again after he taught you the cultivation art? Xie Jiwen asked again.
No. The vengeful spirit looked up and tried to show Xie Jiwen its innocent big eyes and tried to show that it wasnt lying.
It really didnt want to be whipped.
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
Did this vengeful spirit have no idea what it looked like?
It had such a terrifying face! Why was it looking up?!
He didnt even bother to check how well you are training after he taught you the cultivation art? Xie Jiwen asked dubiously.
The vengeful spirit shook its terrifying head in an innocent manner. No. He sent the cultivation art into my brain and asked me to learn it. And then, he didnt bother with anything else.
He said that I had died an unjust death and thought that I was pitiful. He wanted me to be a ghost cultivator, the vengeful spirit said, As for how well I am able to cultivate, it depends on me. Its none of his business. I wouldnt die anyway since I am a vengeful spirit.
Even if I cant continue this cultivation, my soul would remain intact. Therefore, he asked me to just cultivate it as much as I like and he told me that the level I can attain depends on my abilities.
Xie Jiwen narrowed his eyes and said, Did he not give you any contact method? For example, did he not ask you to contact him after you have cultivated to a certain level?
Dont tell me its a no. Xie Jiwen sneered.
Xie Jiwen was much more cunning and sly than Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling didnt think about this when she was facing that female vengeful spirit.
However, when Xie Jiwen heard this story, he immediately realized that important fact.
Since he has taught you cultivation art, he must have a goal. I dont believe that he is a kind-hearted person who does good deeds without wanting anything in return. Thats impossible. Especially considering how exorcist cares about karma.
Since it gave you a reason, he surely wants a result. He wont expect that you master cultivation art, but he definitely wants you to do something when you have cultivated to a certain level.
Xie Jiwen narrowed his eyes and said, Vengeful spirit, you arent being honest! Didnt I ask you to tell us honestly?
Xie Jiwen said and refused to give the vengeful spirit any chance of begging for mercy. He struck with his whip.
Ah! the vengeful spirit screamed painfully.
Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin noticed that the soul of the vengeful spirit had slightly diffused.
A few secondster, the pieces of the soul merged again.
But obviously, the soul of this vengeful spirit appeared much weaker.
Dont hit me! Dont hit me! The vengeful spirit had begged for mercy earlier. But at that time, it wasnt beaten by the whip, so it didnt know how powerful the whip could be.
But now, it had tasted its power.
Its soul was now on the verge of diffusing.
It had gotten a taste of its soul dispersing.
And it didnt want to feel that pain again
I will tell you! I will tell! the vengeful spirit quickly said, Im not even done talking, but you already whipped me.
Chapter 3458
Chapter 3458 A Slip of the Tongue
He made it sound as though he had been wronged.
He left this talisman for me and said that I would be able to activate this talisman when I cultivate to the fifth level. By then, he would be notified, the vengeful spirit said.
Where is the talisman? Xie Jiwen immediately asked.
Before the vengeful spirit answered, Xie Jiwen hurled his whip and said,
!!
Dont tell me that you didnt bring it.
The vengeful spirit was speechless.
I brought it, the vengeful spirit said as it took out a talisman.
Xie Jiwen took it and verified the authenticity of the talisman.
There was no rush to check the other things.
After it was confirmed, he put the talisman away.
After these questions were answered clearly, there were no more questions to ask.
The vengeful spirit didnt know the answers to any more questions.
And so, Xie Jiling summoned the soul reapers.
Xie Jiling had never been to Ta Town.
Therefore, she wasnt familiar with the soul reapers around Ta Town.
And so, the two who came did not know her.
But even though the two soul reapers did not know Xie Jiling, they knew Xie Jiwen.
Xie Jiling had to go to school, so she didnt have a lot of time to venture around.
However, Xie Jiwen was different. He was much older than Xie Jiling and had left the house two years before her to do exorcism work.
After he graduated, he had more time to travel around.
He had never been to Ghost Town, but he had been to the counties near Ta Town.
The soul reapers here were not only in charge of the area in Ta Town, but they were also in charge of the few counties nearby.
Xie Jiwen had naturally met them when he went to the neighboring county to exorcise.
When the two soul reapers came out, they saw Xie Jiwen, so they greeted him in a familiar manner. Mr. Xie.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless. ...
Did the siblings of the Xie Family have a rtionship with everyone in the underworld?
The two soul reapers tied up the vengeful spirit, and Xie Jiwen told them about the vengeful spirits situation.
After saying that, the soul reapers said, Mr.Xie, can you burn some M crawfish and some seafood offerings?
Sure. What liquor do you want? Xie Jiwen agreed without any hesitation.
Just beer. We want the T brand. The soul reaper even picked a brand.
Han Zhuofeng thought to himself. Were soul reapers all foodies?
It was really because soul reapers were very old and rarely had families who still remembered to burn offerings for them.
There were restaurants in the underworld just like in cities.
However, the restaurants in Ta Town made food special to Ta Town.
After eating for months and years, the soul reapers had long be sick of it.
They finally met Xie Jiwen and wanted to try something different.
The two soul reapers left after Xie Jiwen agreed.
The soul reapers at B City were much more talkative than them.
When the vengeful spirit left, the fog still didnt disperse.
This was because the vengeful spirit still hadnt retrieved the vengeful aura it had released.
Initially, they couldnt figure out the reason why the fog here had formed.
Now that they knew, they finally had a solution.
We could have driven off the vengeful aura, which would be a quick and easy task. But I want to retrieve the vengeful aura and see if theres any way we can use it to activate the talisman and track the exorcist down. Xie Jiwen exined.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, That is a good solution.
Xie Jiling thought about it and said, Lets set up a spiritual power gathering formation and gather that vengeful aura.
Xie Jiling fumbled at her bag for a long time and said, I dont have any spare jade in my bag. Do you have any?
Hearing this, Xie Jiwen fumbled at his bag and found a jade bead tied to a string.
This works. The energy in this jade has been used up. Xie Jiwen said.
Hu Kaiyin looked at it and noticed that it was the bead that she had been using.
Xie Jiwen had given her a jade bead and had asked her to carry it around at all times.
He said that the jade bead would work better than a protection talisman.
But before she came here, she was following Xie Jiwen around to do exorcism work.
During that time, a vengeful spirit wanted to attack her. Fortunately, the bead protected her.
But because of that, the energy in the bead was depleted.
Xie Jiwen seemed to have expected that this would happen and immediately gave her a new one.
The bead that had run out of energy was temporarily ced with him.
And now, this was the perfect time to use the bead.
Although there was only one bead and the bead wasnt big, it was good enough to carry the vengeful aura.
The vengeful spirit wasnt powerful. In addition, the vengeful aura came from its origin.
To the vengeful spirit, the vengeful aura released from the origin was very precious.
And so, it wouldnt release too much of it. It would only let out a trace.
Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin thought that they had seen more than enough surprises. They thought that they would definitely feel numb to anything that would happen to them in the future.
Nothing else would surprise them.
But they realized that they had made that im too early.
Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling had only shown them the tip of the iceberg.
There were even more shocking things!
Since Xie Jiling knew how to set up a spiritual power attracting formation, it wasnt shocking that she knew how to set up a spiritual power gathering formation.
However, the surprising thing was that they would need to cast a spiritual power locking formation on the bead to lock the vengeful aura in the bead.
A spiritual power locking formation was much more advanced and moreplicated than the spiritual power attracting formation as well as the spiritual power gathering formation.
Do you... you know how to draw a spiritual power locking formation? Chen Dinglin blurted out.
Of course. Xie Jiling said, Isnt it one of the basics?
Basic...? Zhang Dingsong was so shocked he had a slip of the tongue.
Xie Jiling nodded.
They had been taught at the house of the Xie Family. They had to learn basic information on exorcism and take courses on special area formation.
Whenever they leave the house to do exorcism work, they were doing their practicum.
Anyway, they had to learn everything.
The spiritual power attracting formation, the spiritual power gathering formation, and the spiritual power locking formation were the three basic formations.
There were other even higher-level formations derived from those three basic formations.
Of course, they were tested on their ability to change the formation to adapt to the situation.
Many formations of higher levels derived from the three basic formations were created this way.
And so, they usually needed to practice creating new formations using those three basic formations as the foundation.
As the saying wentif one method worked, all methods would work.
That was the principle.
This was how Xie Jiwen created the illusionary talisman seal he had been using earlier.
Talisman patterns were essentially a type of formation.
Protection talismans were a type of small-scale basic protection area formation.
Therefore, the soul-beating whip that Xie Jiwen made with the talisman seal was really an illusionary talisman derived from an illusionary formation.
This was because they were able to draw talisman patterns and create new ones.
But to Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin, this was something very remarkable.
But honestly, these two were just drawing smaller-sized formations.
To Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling, it was a simple task.
In addition, although drawing talismans would exhaust ones spiritual power, such an act would also cultivate ones spiritual power and improve ones ability to draw formations.
Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling naturally couldnt understand why Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin were so shocked that they had to gasp.
Xie Jiling drew another spirtual power locking formation outside the spiritual power attracting formation.
Soon, everyone noticed that the fog in the Ghost Town became thinner.
To be more urate, the fog away from them was getting thinner, and the further away the fog was from them, the thinner it seemed.
Chapter 3459
Chapter 3459 The Life of Disgusting Youngsters
The fog was gathering toward them.
When it reached them, it was even thicker than before.
Thankfully, Xie Jilings brightness talisman was radiating a light powerful enough to ward off the fog.
Even in the thick fog, they could still see each other in the light.
!!
Han Zhuofeng gulped and decided to muster up the courage to move two steps and lean closer to Xie Jiling.
He lowered his head and saw that Xie Jiling was busy and she was using her hand, so he couldnt hold her hand.
Han Zhuofeng thought about it and held onto the hem of Xie Jilings shirt.
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
Xie Jiling was dumbfounded.
After a while, the fog in Ghost Town gathered in the center of the spiritual power gathering formation.
Ghost Town finally looked normal at night.
Stars could finally be seen in the night sky.
The fog had gathered together and had be white and milky.
At this moment, Xie Jiwen held the bead.
He saw the white and milky fog transform into a strand of ribbon heading toward the bead.
It was gathering into the bead in an organized manner.
It seemed to have connected with the bead.
After a while, all the fog entered the bead.
Ghost Town becamepletely clean as a result.
Xie Jiwen quickly cast a small spiritual power locking formation on the bead.
Then, Xie Jiwen said to Xie Jiling, I will take this bead home and show it to the elders so that they can study it along with the talisman the vengeful spirit gave us. We might need to use the vengeful aura from the vengeful spirits origin to activate this talisman.
Go back to B City. Focus on school and dont worry about anything else, Xie Jiwen said.
I will travel to Yunlin Mountain after I send these things home to do an investigation on the crack in space. Xie Jiwen said.
Xie Jiling nodded and asked, What about the crack in space here? ording to that vengeful spirit, this crack in space will appear at random times but it seems to only appear in Ghost Town.
We will seal the crack here, Xie Jiwen said, Just in case we got unlucky, and another vengeful spirit was teleported here through the crack in space.
Xie Jiling nodded.
At this moment, Xie Jiwen took out apass, and the two checked the area.
They confirmed that this was the only location where movement in space was detected.
Only one of them was needed to seal up the crack.
However, to ensure no mistakes, Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling bothpleted it together.
This case was only considered resolved after these things were done.
Xie Jiling covered her mouth as she yawned and said, Im so tired. Lets go back.
They still had to be on the road for an hour.
As such, everyone went back.
While they were on the way back, Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin asked Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling many questions about exorcism.
After all, Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling knew so much more about the topic than them. Their knowledge about exorcism was beyond their imagination.
Such an opportunity was rare, so the two didnt want to waste this opportunity.
They quickly asked the burning questions confusing them.
They even asked questions about some ideas they had that they could never seem to create.
They wanted to know if those ideas were even possible to achieve.
Xie Jiling was tired, but she still gave a very detailed exnation.
As for the ideas that Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin had in their minds, Xie Jiling and Xie Jiwen told them about the possibility of achieving those ideas.
Some were possible, and the methods were easy.
It wasnt that Zhang Dingsongs and Chen Dinglins level was low. The two just did things in a very dogmatic manner. They didnt dare to change their methods to adapt and did things in a very rigid manner.
After Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling exined things to them, the two had a moment of enlightenment.
By the way, you shoulde back with me to the house of the Xie Family, Xie Jiwen said to Hu Kaiyin.
... Hu Kaiyin wasnt happy about it as she responded, Why should I go home with you?
Xie Jiling stared at Hu Kaiyin for a moment before turning to look at Xie Jiwen. Shes meeting the family already?
Hu Kaiyin was dumbfounded.
Xie Jiwen didnt know what to say.
This naughty kid!
Why would she say the truth?!
Seeing that Hu Kaiyin was about to explode in anger, Xie Jiwen quickly exined, No, listen to me.
Hu Kaiyin stayed silent and stared at Xie Jiwen.
Xie Jiwen then said, Didnt I say that I would send these things home and leave for Yunlin Mountain?
What does that have to do with me? Hu Kaiyin said.
Are you really this ruthless? Xie Jiwen looked hurt as he caressed his chest. Yunlin Mountain is an uninhabited forest. Its very dangerous.
I can deal with vengeful spirits, but I am no match against humans or beasts. I am especially defenseless against humans, Xie Jiwen said.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless. ...
Why was this guy so shameless?!
Xie Jiwen said, What if I encountered some bandits who had escaped into the mountain? Or what if someone saw me by myself and wanted to rob and kill me?
If I die in that uninhabited forest, no one would know where I died. They wont even know where to find my body, Xie Jiwen said.
If I didnt encounter any bad people because Im lucky, I still have nothing to protect me in that wilderness. What if an ident happened while I was in the mountains? What if I slipped and fell off the mountain?
No one will be able to help me up. Xie Jiwen described himself in a pitiful manner.
If you dont go with me and you hear about my death, will you even cry a tear for me? Xie Jiwen asked Hu Kaiyin pitifully.
Han Zhuofeng was shocked.
That worked?
Could he use that trick on Xie Jiling?
But Xie Jilings temper was much better than Hu Kaiyin.
He might not have to do that.
Han Zhuofeng was thinking about it when he saw Hu Kaiyin gnashing her teeth and saying, Did you pretend like I didnt say that I have work to do?
She had finally finished the mission assigned to her by Mount Lan Compound and had reported back to the Mount Lan Compound.
But then, she had only gotten a good nights sleep when she was dragged here to do exorcism work.
She still hadnt even gotten any good rest.
She had been following him around doing exorcism work. It had been quite easy. She didnt feel tense like when she was carrying out her mission.
But home would always be much morefortable than a hotel.
She normally trained at the Mount Lan Compound and had her own house at the Mount Lan Compound.
But Hu Kaiyin had bought a house of her own.
Whenever shepleted her mission, she would give herself a vacation.
She would stayfortably in her house every day without thinking about anything.
She would live the life of disgusting youngsters today.
She would sleep until she naturally woke up at noon, and she wouldnt rush to leave the bed upon waking up.
She would y with her phone.
Time would pass, and it would be afternoon before she knew it. Then, she would order takeout.
She would eat food and snacks while watching TV series or variety shows.
She would watch all the TV series and variety shows she had missed out on while she was outpleting her mission.
She would stay upte if she couldnt sleep.
She would stay up until 3 or 4 am and wake up naturally at noon. This n of hers would be her routine and cycle.
Chapter 3460 - 3460 A Slip of the Tongue
3460 A Slip of the Tongue
She would live meaninglessly, recklessly, and decadently for half a month before she would return to the Mount Lan Compound.
She would get enough rest and reorganize her life.
But this time
She was really mad that Wei Wucai suspected her.
Therefore, after she reported back to the Mount Lan Compound, she went to the set to scare Wei Wucai.
After she frightened Wei Wucai, she intended to go back home and rest.
But then, she got a phone call from Xie Jiwen, asking her for help.
She never expected this to be a trip of no return.
She had been helping him until now. She still hadnt even gotten the chance to go home.
Hu Kaiyin was furious about this.
Xie Jiwen asked puzzledly, Didnt you justplete your mission?
Hu Kaiyin rolled her eyes.
Han Zhuofeng really wanted to remind her not to roll her eyes like this in such a dark ce.
It looked scary.
Hu Kaiyin said, So you are aware that I have justpleted my mission? I have been traveling outside for a long time, feeling tense all this time. I finally finished the mission and was finally able to rest. Yet, you summoned me again.
I have no problem with helping you, but you have to let me rest, right? Hu Kaiyin said angrily, I want to rest.
Xie Jiwen sighed and said, Sure. Just wait at home to hear the news of me getting into an ident.
Brother! Xie Jiling called out, expressing her dissatisfaction.
No one should curse themselves like this!
Exorcists should know best not to say such nonsense. Didnt he know?
If this caused karma, he would be doomed!
Hu Kaiyin obviously knew a little. When she heard what Xie Jiwen said, she was so angry that she shut her mouth tight.
Xie Jiwen felt guilty. He just wanted to find reasons to stay with Hu Kaiyin, but he forgot to consider her feelings.
Xie Jiwen thought about it and said, Theres no rush. We can go back to the house of the Xie Family, and you can get a good rest. I have to study the talisman with the elders, so theres no rush for us to leave for Yunlin Mountain.
I could also ask my little brother to do this task. Xie Jiwen did not have to be the one to go to Yunlin Mountain.
Just treat the house of the Xie Family as your own house, Xie Jiwen said.
Hu Kaiyin nodded forcefully.
But then, Hu Kaiyin realized something wrong.
Since you are able to let someone else go to Yunlin Mountain, this means you dont need me to protect you anymore? Hu Kaiyin asked.
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
This was a slip of tongue!
That is if you really dont want to travel, Xie Jiwen immediately said, Actually, I still want to go by myself. Since I was the one who previously handled it, I would know better.
However, we have a limited number of people in the family. If it were someone else, they would be going by themselves, and they would be in danger as well. Its better if I go.
Although I dont know Yunlin Mountain like the back of my hand, I am more familiar with it than them. Xie Jiwen said.
Sure. I promised you. I wont go back on my words. Hu Kaiyin was not stupid.
Xie Jiwen was obviously saying that he wanted her to go with him.
Hu Kaiyin cast a suspicious nce at Xie Jiwen.
She had her doubts about Xie Jiwens intentions.
However, since Xie Jiwen refused to say a word, she didnt want to bring it up.
***
Xie Jiwen obviously didnt book the same homestay as Han Zhuofeng.
However, his homestay was near their homestay.
The two homestays were about a ten-minute walk from each other.
However, Xie Jiwen found out that Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng were staying in the same homestay, so he felt worried.
Han Zhuofeng didnt look like a decent human being.
He was worried that Han Zhuofeng might find chances to take advantage of Xie Jiling.
Jiling. Since Hu Kaiyin had agreed to leave with him, Xie Jiwen had resolved his problem, and he was now in the mood to worry about Xie Jiling.
When Xie Jiling heard him, she looked over at Xie Jiwen.
She heard Xie Jiwen say, All the rooms in your homestay are booked, but my homestay still has avable rooms. Why dont you check into a room in my homestay?
Before Xie Jiling could answer, Han Zhuofeng interrupted, Big Brother, we have been really busy, and its almost daytime. If she switched to a new homestay, she would need to spend a lot of time packing her luggage. That would be very tiring.
Xie Jiwen had endured for a long time. He finally blurted out, I am not your big brother!
Big Brother, what are you saying? Jiling and I are friends. If you are her big brother and you are older than me, there is nothing wrong with me calling you big brother like she does. Han Zhuofeng said.
In addition, if I call you something else, it will feel as though we are strangers. Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiwen didnt want to talk to Han Zhuofeng.
However, Han Zhuofeng was being reasonable.
They were busy with things until thiste at night. It would be too tiring if he made Xie Jiling pack her luggage again.
If she had the time to do that, she might as well use that time to rest.
But then, Han Zhuofeng said, Big Brother, you dont have to worry about her with me here. I am staying with Jiling. I can take care of her.
Xie Jiwen sneered and thought to himself. Your presence is the exact reason why I am worried.
Xie Jiwen frowned and said, Staying with her?
We are staying in the same homestay but not the same room. Dont be misunderstood, Han Zhuofeng said immediately.
To make things easier, he didnt say it clearly.
Han Zhuofeng refused to admit that he was trying to take advantage of Xie Jiling with the use of words.
But Xie Jiwen reacted so quickly and was even picking on his words!
Xie Jiling nced over at Han Zhuofeng. She decided not to tell Xie Jiwen aboutst night when Han Zhuofeng came to her room and slept on the carpet.
Oh no. It should be the night beforest night.
Use your brain. Jiling is not stupid, Xie Jiwen said with contempt.
Xie Jiling was dumbfounded.
Why did she feel like she had just been cursed?
Xie Jiwen didnt bother too much about it anymore.
Although Xie Jiwen was guarding against Han Zhuofeng, he still trusted his character.
When Xie Jiwen and Hu Kaiyin left, Xie Jiling followed Hu Kaiyin and went back to their homestay.
But Han Zhuoling and the others werent asleep.
They were all waiting in the living room of the vi.
When Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng stepped inside, they saw Han Zhuoling and the others sitting at the sofa.
There were four cups of coffee on the coffee table, and the aroma of coffee had diffused throughout the room.
Obviously, they were worried about them. So, they drank coffee and waited all night.
Brother. Han Zhuofeng called out.
When Han Zhuoling heard this, he immediately jumped.
When he saw that both of them were fine, he let out a sigh of relief.
You all didnt sleep for the entire night? Han Zhuofeng asked.
How can we sleep when you guys arent back? Shi Xiaoya said, Now that we saw that youre fine, we will be fine as well.
Han Zhuoling nodded. They were the first ones to return to the homestay.
And they were worried about Han Zhuofeng.
As such, they decided to wait until he made it back safely.
Now that the people they had been waiting for had arrived, Han Zhuoling said, Its good that you guys are back. Go sleep and talk about it tomorrow.
Okay. Han Zhuofeng nodded, agreeing to do what Xie Jiling said.
Still, he felt bad. He knew that his brother and sisters-inw were worried about him.
He felt warm inside.
The feeling of someone waiting for him and being worried for him really made him feel warm inside.
Han Zhuoling and the other three went back to sleep.
They had stayed up for the night, so even coffee was losing its effect.
Chapter 3461 - 3461 Let Me Go And I Won’t Kick You
3461 Let Me Go And I Wont Kick You
Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng were the veryst ones to leave. They said goodnight to Han Zhuoling and the others before going back to their rooms.
When they both arrived in front of the room of Xie Jilings door, Xie Jiling said before Han Zhuofeng could say anything, The vengeful spirits have all been eliminated. This ce is now very safe. You should be able to get a good sleep now.
In Han Zhuofengs opinion, Xie Jiling was giving him zero chances.
Yes. Han Zhuofeng smiled and nodded. Get a good sleep. When we leave with the production crew in the morning, you dont have toe with us. Rest well.
They were supposed to film at the Danxia Scenic Area today. The filming at Ghost Town had ended.
Xie Jiling had already checked the Danxia Scenic Area and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with that ce.
And so, Han Zhuofeng no longer felt scared.
He still wanted Xie Jiling to apany him.
But there was no rush
He decided to let Xie Jiling get a good rest first.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, Goodnight. You have to wake up early. Rest well.
Alright. Han Zhuofeng happily agreed.
They went back into their own rooms.
By the time they made it back, it was already dawn. Still, Han Zhuofeng took a shower.
Ta Town was very sandy. They had spent the whole day filming at Ghost Town, and they were busy for the entire night. There was so much sand on his body.
He could feel the sand cracking under his teeth whenever he gnashed it.
When he came out of the shower, there was still some time until daytime.
Han Zhuofeng thought about it. He then wrapped the nket around his body and walked out of his room while hugging his pillow.
Xie Jiling had just finished showering.
Unlike Han Zhuofeng, who could only sleep for a few hours as he would have to wake up to leave for filming, Xie Jiling could spend her whole day catching up on sleep.
Therefore, she tidied herself up nicely before she went to bed.
If not, there would be sand in her hair and mouth as well as on her face. It wouldnt befortable to sleep like that.
But then, she had juste out of the bathroom after drying her hair and was about to sleep when
The doorbell rang again.
For some reason, Xie Jiling knew who it was.
She opened the door and saw that it was Han Zhuofeng!
He was dressed the same asst night.
I have exorcised the vengeful spirit, and its already dawn. Are you still scared? Xie Jiling felt helpless.
Han Zhuofeng quickly nodded and said, Although all the vengeful spirits have been exorcised, the vengeful spirit we met in Ghost Town looked too horrifying.
When I close my eyes, the terrifying face of that vengeful spirit would appear in my mind. Its too scary. Han Zhuofeng said, You should know that I am a director. I have a very good imagination, and I am very good at picturing things in my mind. I
Before he could finish his sentence, Xie Jiling grabbed him by the nket and pulled him into the room.
She did it in such a way that made Han Zhuofeng seem like a vige girl being kidnapped.
Xie Jiling just didnt want to listen to him nag anymore.
Han Zhuofengs elder brother Han Zhuoling was a very quiet person. Despite them being biologically rted, Han Zhuofeng was actually such a talkative person.
Xie Jiling suspected that Lin Liye had passed on all the talking skills to Han Zhuofeng when she was pregnant with the two brothers.
If not, what could be the cause of this imbnce?
Han Zhuofeng had already spent a night here. It shouldnt matter if he did it again.
Xie Jiling then said, Same rules. Sleep on the carpet.
Alright. Alright. Han Zhuofeng quickly nodded.
He folded the nket up in a very familiar manner and crawled into the nket.
Xie Jiling went onto the bed.
Now that Xie Jiling had experienced it, she wasnt scared of Han Zhuofeng at all.
She considered Han Zhuofeng someone on her team. And so, the moment shey on the bed, she fell asleep.
She fell asleep so quickly that it felt as though Han Zhuofeng didnt even exist in this room.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
He rolled over, allowing his head to face the bed. He scratched the mattress twice.
He was like a cat scratching its ws.
A few momentster. Xie Jiling was sleeping, and she somehow felt the mattress shaking.
She was half-awake as she turned over and the moment she opened her eyes, she saw a close-up shot of Han Zhuofengs face.
Xie Jiling was startled and wanted to kick him off the bed.
Dont kick me! Dont kick me! The moment Xie Jiling lifted her feet, Han Zhuofeng stretched his hand out and grabbed her ankle.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Xie Jilings ankle was very small. Han Zhuofeng could hold it with one hand. He could wrap his middle finger and thumb around the ankle, and there would still be a gap.
The moment he held onto her ankle, Han Zhuofeng felt his heart palpitate.
Xie Jilings ankle was so small.
He secretly rubbed the sunken area on Xie Jilings ankle.
It was as if an electric current was generated in Xie Jilings ankle.
Xie Jiling jumped in surprise.
This sensation was so unfamiliar. She had never felt this way before.
Her entire body felt weak.
Because of this strange feeling, Xie Jiling wanted to kick him even more.
Han Zhuofeng quickly said, When I closed my eyes, all I could see was the vengeful spirit. Its empty under the bed. If I am facing under the bed, I am worried that there might be a face looking at me from under the bed.
If I were to turn to have my back face the bed, I am worried that there might be a face looking at me from behind my back. Han Zhuofeng said, I will feel safe if I can look at you sleeping.
Xie Jiling felt speechless.
Dont kick me. Han Zhuofeng said pitifully.
Let me go first. Xie Jiling gnashed her teeth and said, Let me go, and I wont kick you.
Han Zhuofeng then released his grip.
Xie Jiling had no choice but to move to the side a little more.
You better behave! Xie Jiling warned.
Han Zhuofeng nodded.
Xie Jiling looked and said, Where is your nket?
Its on the floor. It touched the carpet, and its dirty now. I shouldnt put it on your bed. Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling thought to herself. Han Zhuofeng was quite particr with things.
Xie Jiling was exhausted. She was toozy to have any more conversations with Han Zhuofeng.
She yawned and slept.
But then, she saw that Han Zhuofeng had curled up, shrinking into something like a shrimp ball.
Indeed. It was already autumn.
Not to mention that the temperature at Ta Town was much colder than B City.
The temperature difference between day and night was especially significant.
Ta Town was the coldest at this time.
Without a nket, Han Zhuofeng had to be really cold.
Despite having curled up to fight against the cold, he was still trembling.
How could Xie Jiling just watch him sleep like this without doing anything?
Her nket should be big enough.
Xie Jiling thought about it and secretly shared some of her nket with him.
Then, she turned over and fell asleep.
As Han Zhuofeng felt his body warming up, he stretched his body out.
As he continued sleeping, he gradually started moving closer to the source of the warmth.
Soon, he moved into the nket and slept next to Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling was sound asleep, so she had no idea what was happening.
Han Zhuofeng felt as though there was a body pillow next to him. It feltfortable hugging this body pillow.
The body pillow smelled good and felt soft.
He slept so well because of the body pillow.
His phone then started vibrating, making a buzzing sound.
Han Zhuofeng was startled and woke up.
He had set this rm on his phone earlier, but he had changed it to vibration.
Because he was worried that he might wake Xie Jiling up.
He didnt have much sleep, and he was constantly thinking about waking up early.
And so, the moment his phone started vibrating, Han Zhuofeng woke up.
He stretched his hand out and turned off the rm.
Chapter 3462 - 3462 Being Shameless For Once
3462 Being Shameless For Once
When he opened his eyes, he found himself wrapped in a warm nket and Xie Jiling was in his arms.
Han Zhuofeng was really surprised. He then remembered how he had shamelessly crawled onto her bed.
However, he also remembered that he hadnt brought his nket over with him.
And so, he had been using the same nket as Xie Jiling?
Han Zhuofeng lowered his head and saw Xie Jiling sleeping soundly in his arms.
Xie Jiling slept with her back facing him. Therefore, Xie Jiling couldnt have rolled into his embrace.
He must have snuck close to her while he was sleeping and hugged her.
Han Zhuofeng swallowed nervously.
Xie Jiling doesnt know, right?
Han Zhuofeng secretly supported himself. He saw that Xie Jiling was sleeping soundly. She was sleeping so well that her face looked red.
Han Zhuofeng then let out a sigh of relief.
It sure felt good to hold Xie Jiling.
She smelled good and felt soft. It felt reallyfortable.
No wonder he had slept so well even though he had only slept for three years.
Han Zhuofeng looked down and couldnt help but stared at Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling looked like a good kid when she was sound asleep.
Her lips looked tender and soft, and they looked very kissable.
The moment Han Zhuofeng thought about that, he let Xie Jiling go.
How could he have such shameless thoughts?!
How could he even think of kissing someone secretly?!
Even if he were to kiss her, he should do it in an honest manner. He should kiss her when she was awake.
As Han Zhuofeng thought about this, he quietly got out of bed.
He didnt dare to wash up here as he was worried about disturbing Xie Jiling.
He intended to go back to his room.
However, before he went back to his room, Han Zhuofeng couldnt help but moved to the side of the bed where Xie Jiling was sleeping.
Xie Jiling was sleeping at the edge of the bed.
Xie Jilings back had been facing Han Zhuofeng earlier, so Han Zhuofeng had only seen half of her face.
At this moment, he saw her entire face.
She was such a good kid when she was sleeping. Han Zhuofeng really wanted to kiss her.
The first time he met her was at Lu Mans house.
At that time, Han Zhuofeng just thought she was a very straightforward little sister. He didnt feel anything special toward her.
However, as he continued spending more time with her, his opinion of Xie Jiling being such a sweet girl grew stronger.
How could there be such a cute little girl?
Han Zhuofeng scratched the tip of his nose. He had a feeling that he would soon break the promise he made to himself.
He approached Xie Jiling nervously and held his breath.
He was worried that she might feel his breath on her face and be awoken by it.
He he wanted to be shameless for once!
Han Zhuofeng decided to shamelessly peck Xie Jiling on the corner of her lips.
He immediately moved away.
He saw that Xie Jiling was still sound asleep.
Han Zhuofeng sighed and left.
***
Xie Jiling had no idea what happened in the morning.
She was too tired, hence why she was sleeping so soundly.
Han Zhuofeng and her had both been busy for half a night.
But Xie Jiling had exhausted a lot of her mental power.
Han Zhuofeng was just tired from staying up, but Xie Jiling had exhausted her mental power.
Therefore, she slept very soundly since she needed to replenish her mental power.
By the time she woke up, it was already noon.
Xie Jiling got out of bed and stretched.
After she organized her things, she checked her phone.
She then found out that He Yuliang and the others had gone to Ghost Town today.
He Yuliang and the others discovered that the ghost town was not scary at all.
The fog was gone, and the issue was resolved. The staff members were no longer worried.
The atmosphere was rxing.
They went inside Ghost Town and strolled around the ce. They then felt bored and came out.
Xie Jiling saw a few people talking in the group chat.
He Yuliang said, Whats going on with Ghost Town?
Chen Xing said, Yes. I was going to ask Jiling to check out Ghost Town with us at night. We dont have to do that anymore.
Kuang Xiaorou said, Lets visit the Danxia Scenic Area tomorrow.
Ren Linna said, Sure. Just consider this a fun trip.
Xie Jiling had organized all her things. She ordered takeout and was waiting for it.
She didnt have anything else to do. When she saw what they were saying in the group chat, she messaged and said, The vengeful spirit in Ghost Town has been exorcised. Its very safe there now.
Feng Yaqing was shocked and asked, When did that happen?
Last night. Xie Jiling said.
She didnt give any more details.
He Yuliang immediately said, You didnt tell us you were stayingst night? We were supposed to follow you around and learn more things!
The others said, Yes, yes
Xie Jiling felt speechless.
Han Zhuofeng was such a coward. But why were her ssmates so brave?
He Yuliang and the others felt a little disappointed that they missed out on witnessing something fun. As such, they had no more choice but to treat this trip as a fun sightseeing trip.
Xie Jilings food was delivered. Soon after she finished her food, the staff members of Ghost Town as well as Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin both came to see her.
She didnt have a big living room, so they chatted in the living room of the vi.
Xie Jiling didnt know why the staff member of the ghost town was visiting her.
Chen Dinglin smiled and exined, Initially, Ghost Town hired us to solve their issue. However, my elder martial brother and I didnt help with anything. We only watched the show.
This meant that we did not actuallyplete the task assigned to us. And so, we cant take themission money. My elder brother and I thought that it would be more suitable for you and Mr. Xie to ept thismission money.
Exorcists care about karma. Since we werent the ones who caused this, we cant be the ones to ept the result. Thismission money should be yours. Chen Dinglin said.
Xie Jiling nodded.
She had epted Han Zhuofengsmission and came with him to see if Ta Town was a dangerous ce.
She hade here for this reason, and the result was that she did detect danger.
When she exorcised the ghost, she initiated a cause, and the result was themission money that Chen Dinglin and Zhang Dingsong had earned being given to her and Xie Jiwen.
And so, Xie Jiling didnt say no. She epted themission money in a gracious manner.
She gave half to Xie Jiwen.
The staff members didnt expect this issue to be resolved and that they would never have to worry about the Ghost Town being a dangerous ce anymore.
The staff members of Ghost Town let out a sigh of relief.
After all, they had to check around Ghost Town before closing time every day, and they had always been worried that they might not make it out in time.
And now, they wouldnt have to worry about that in the future.
The staff members of Ghost Town felt rxed as they made their way out.
However, Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin didnt leave.
Zhang Dingsong said to Xie Jiling, Lady Xie, do you think its convenient for us to get your contact information? We will have more questions to ask you. And if we encounter any vengeful spirits we cant exorcise, can we ask you for help?
Xie Jiling thought to herself. These people are truly Luo Dingzhens martial brothers. They said the same thing as Luo Dingzhen.
Luo Dingzhen had said those words to her before.
Xie Jiling, being a very generous person, wasnt someone who would keep secrets.
And so, she agreed without any hesitation.
They added each other on WeChat. Then, Zhang Dingsong and Chen Dinglin left with joy.
***
During the remaining time here, Han Zhuofengs shooting went smoothly.
When the vacation ended, Xie Jiling and her ssmates went back to B City.
Chapter 3463 - 3463 Something Bad Happened
3463 Something Bad Happened
Everyone had to reorganize their schedule.
Whether it was the ones in school or the ones filming
They left Ta Town in the morning and arrived in B City in the afternoon.
They then took a break first.
The next day the people who were in school went to ss, and the ones who were in the production crew shot scenes.
***
It was the first day after the vacation ended. Xie Jiling and the three other girls in her dorm went to the ssroom together.
The ss hadnt started yet, but everyone in the ss had already gathered into small groups to engage in conversations.
When Xie Jiling and the others arrived in the ssroom, a few people immediately approached.
Whats going on? Ren Linna asked puzzledly.
Something bad happened. Miao Mingjie said, Something horrible happened during the few days you all were gone!
Whats going on? Kuang Xiaorou asked, Tell us. Dont leave us hanging.
No one is in the mood to create suspense. Luo Hongkuo said in a gloomy tone.
So whats going on? Tell us. Feng Yaqing urged.
Miao Mingjie said, During the vacation for Dragon Boat Festival, didnt you all leave for that trip? But a lot of students stayed and hang out around here. Some stayed in school.
On the second day of the vacation, the students in the music school started ying truth or dare. Miao Mingjie pouted and said, They are art students, so they love doing these weird things.
Cut to the chase. Ren Linna spoke up.
Oh, right. Miao Mingjie nodded and said quickly, There was a girl, which was the girl that had a conflict with Jiling and Yaqing in the erged ss.
Xie Jiling and Feng Yaqing immediately remembered.
That girl especially left quite an impression on Feng Yaqings mind.
Because Xie Jiling simply told that girl not to talk about vengeful spirits all the time.
If you talked about vengeful spirits a lot, they mighte after you.
And that girl was terrified.
Feng Yaqing still remembered how she tried to look brave at that time, yet she still couldnt hide her fear.
Someone rmended her an app called Truth or Dare. Miao Mingjie said.
That girl was part of a group, and everyone in that group was ying that. Miao Mingjie said, I heard that each game needs six yers.
If you are picked, you would have to choose if you want truth or dare. Regardless of your choice, you have toplete it.
If you chose the truth, you have to say the truth. If you lie, you would die. Its the same with choosing the dare. If you chose dare and you didnt do it, you would die.
If you backed out halfway through the game, you would die as well, Miao Mingjie said.
Something bad already happened to someone? Xie Jiling asked in a deep tone.
Luo Hongkuo said, Yeah. In the beginning, it was someone from that girls group. Someone in that group chose the truth during the game, but she lied. It was unknown how the system knew about that. It actually figured out if she was lying.
And that girl died of suffocation on that same night.
A girl in another group chose dare, and the system dared her to go to the graveyard at 12 am. She didnt dare to do it, so she was found dead in the graveyard the next night.
The girl who argued with you guys was so scared she doesnt even dare to use her phone these past few days, Luo Hongkuo said.
While Luo Hongkuo was talking, a timid voice sounded at the door of the ssroom. Xie Xie Jiling
Everyone looked over together and saw that it was the girl who had argued with Xie Jiling and Feng Yaqing. She appeared at the door with a pale face.
Xie Jiling then went to the door.
Before Xie Jiling could say anything, the girl said, I I am Yu Yuexin from the music school.
Xie Jiling nodded and asked, Are you here because of the truth and dare game?
Xie Jiling had no intention of putting up a front on things like this.
When Yu Yuexin heard this, she immediately cried and grabbed onto Xie Jilings arm. They tell me you are capable. Please save me! Save me!
Yu Yuexin really didnt know whom she could ask for help.
Who could help her in a situation like this?
She didnt know anyone who could solve such a problem!
Where could she get help?
But then, someone reminded her that Xie Jiling would be capable of helping her.
At least everyone in Xie Jilings cohort trusted her.
Yu Yuexins ssmates even found Xie Jilings ssmate and asked Xie Jilings ssmate to tell Yu Yuexin about their personal experiences.
After hearing the story, Yu Yuexin would rather believe that it actually happened. She genuinely hope that Xie Jiling was capable like how these ssmates had told her.
She had finally survived the vacation, and Xie Jiling had finallye back to school.
She asked the others for Xie Jilings schedule today and came looking for Xie Jiling.
At this point, Xie Jiling was her only hope.
Yu Yuexin hoped that Xie Jiling could save her.
No rush. I havent heard the whole story from my ssmate. It seems like you are already in the game? Xie Jiling asked.
Xie Jiling didnt offer a solution.
But because Xie Jiling presented herself in such a calm manner, Yu Yuexin felt like Xie Jiling would be able to solve her problem.
With this thought in her mind, Yu Yuexin started bawling.
She cried about the fear she had felt these past few days.
I havent started ying, but it already started causing pop-up windows to appear. Yu Yuexin said.
Whats going on? Isnt this an app? It causes pop-ups? Xie Jiling asked.
Xie Jiling was about to ask for more information, but she said instead, Come with me. Lets sit somewhere and talk about it slowly. Start from the beginning without leaving out any details.
Xie Jiling thought about it for a moment and added, Wait here for a moment.
Xie Jiling went back inside the ssroom and said to Ren Linna, When the teacher does a roll call when ss starts, can you help me answer when my name is called?
Sure. Ren Linna nodded. She looked over at the door and asked, Are you going to talk to Yu Yuexin?
Yes. Xie Jiling said, Shes really scared, and she cant speak coherently. Im going to look for a morefortable ce and have her talk to me in a more rxed mood.
I cant bring you all along. If there are too many people, it will be more chaotic. Shes in a mess. If there are more people, she might not know how to form her sentences, Xie Jiling said.
Alright. We wont go. Everyone nodded.
Feng Yaqing had quarreled with Yu Yuexin.
Butpared to human life, the argument was really not important.
Therefore, Feng Yaqing put aside the previous argument. She just hoped that Yu Yuexin would be safe.
Xie Jiling pack up her things and walked out of the ssroom with her bag.
Lets go. Lets find a quiet cafe with very few people. Start from the beginning and tell me the story in a more organized manner. Xie Jiling said.
Yu Yuexin nodded. She followed Xie Jiling and felt less worried.
There was a cafe near campus with not a lot of people.
Most people were in ss. And so, it wasnt peak hours for the cafe yet.
Xie Jiling and Yu Yuexing found a table in the corner of the cafe.
Xie Jiling then ordered two cups of t white.
Chapter 3464 - 3464 Truth or Dare
3464 Truth or Dare
Yu Yuexin sipped on the warm coffee and listened to the calming music in the cafe.
It might have been because Xie Jiling was too calm, but Yu Yuexin herself started calming down.
Start from the beginning. Xie Jiling started guiding her. Just start by telling me how you discovered this app.
We have a WeChat group with guys and girls. We all gathered together because we all went to the same music academy, took the same music exam, and performed for different events. Because we always had performances and tests together, the group chat was always very active, and we always kept in contact.
It just so happened that it was the Dragon Boat Festival and we gathered together because of a performance, Yu Yuexin said.
We were all in the hotel, and the few girls were chatting in a room.
One of the girls, whose name was Pei Chuyao, suddenly got a pop-up advertisement on her phone and it was the advertisement for the True or Dare game app, Yu Yuexin said.
At that time, we had nothing to do so we thought we could try it out. We thought that it was just a game. With the app on the phone, there was no need for us to find another tool to do a lucky draw. The app on the phone had a spin wheel. We were just having fun.
When she said that, Yu Yuexin shivered.
She held onto the cup of coffee. As she felt the warmth of the coffee through her palm, she felt slightly calmer.
At that time, there were a total of eight people in the room. But only six people were allowed to join one room in the game.
To be honest, I didnt dare to y this game because I didnt want to tell other people what was going on in my life. If it was a dare and they suggested something outrageous, I wouldnt want to do it. So, I backed out of my own ord.
Another girl backed out as well. And the remaining six people yed the game together, Yu Yuexin said.
When you first open the app, a dialog simr to a confirmation letter would pop up. Its like those agreements that you get when you first download an app, and you would have to read it and click agree before you can continue.
Xie Jiling nodded and expressed that she understood.
This app had one as well. When you open it, the agreement stated that lies were forbidden if you chose the truth. if you chose dare, you would have toplete the dare. If you lie or if you didntplete the dare, the system to determine that you failed and you would die.
And they still yed it? Xie Jiling asked.
Yu Yuexin felt regretful as well. Why did they agree to y when such a creepy agreement had popped up to warn them?
We didnt think much about it. We thought this was just a gimmick and that the developers had intentionally written this to attract attention and create a scary atmosphere. Yu Yuexin said.
Xie Jiling nodded and asked her to continue talking.
It was normal in the beginning. There were questions about first love, which most girls were curious about, as well as questions about your first time having intercourse with someone and if you have a boyfriend. But the questions askedter on started bing outrageous. There were questions on whether you were satisfied with your boyfriends skills in bed.
There were questions like what were the things that your boyfriend did that made you mad, what was the darkest thing you have ever done, and if you have ever done anything bad to someone.
The questions pried into someones deepest secrets and secrets that could not be told to another person, Yu Yuexin said.
Honestly, they were all young girls. Even if they had secrets, they werent horrifying things.
The worst things were conspirations and schemes they had done.
Some schemed against their best friends.
Some mentioned the tricks they had done during their music exams.
There were stories about sabotaging others to make it to the next round and get a ce.
You wouldnt know if you never asked about it.
But people were shocked when they heard the answers.
They didnt expect such a horrifying and schemeful person to be in their midst.
Of course, it was unknown as to whether everyone here had done the same thing before.
They didnt have to answer those questions.
If the game continued, everyone would be guilty and would reveal secrets that shouldnt be known to others.
In the end, everyone started looking at each other weirdly. Yu Yuexin said, The atmosphere felt weird. It didnt feel as rxed as before.
I understand. Xie Jiling nodded.
It was like they discovered their friends true identity.
They wouldnt dare to deepen the rtionship.
The atmosphere must have been awkward.
The other girl who wasnt ying. Her name is Li Yisi. Yu Yuexin, Li Yisi suggested that we stop ying. In her opinion, if this game were to continue, everyone would stop being friends with each other.
Actually, it was already very awkward. Yu Yuexin said.
When Li Yisi said that, everyone quickly agreed. They wanted to pretend as though nothing had happened and just wanted to make things lively again. Yu Yuexin said, They tried closing the app, but it couldnt be closed.
Whenever you tried to close it, it would say that the game can only be closed when everyone has gotten a turn. The spinning wheel in the app wont pick a different person every time it spun. The same person might get picked a few times consecutively.
At that time, there were two people who hadnt been picked yet. The app said that this app cannot be closed unless all yers have gotten a turn.
However, if we continued ying, who knows how many more times we would have to spin the wheel to give those two girls a turn? Yu Yuexin said.
And so, they thought that they could just force quit the app. But even force-quitting the app didnt work. Some girls even tried restarting and resetting their phone.
But after they rebooted phones, a window would pop up and notify them that there were still two girls who had not gotten a turn. It asked us to select yes or no as to whether we would like to continue the game. If we refused to continue the game, the system would randomly choose to kill one of the two.
Yu Yuexin ced the coffee down. She was shivering crazily as she held herself.
At that time, we didnt believe it. We thought that this was just part of the story in the game. And so, the girls chose no.
But then, after they chose no, another dialog popped up, asking the girls to choose the person that should die. Yu Yuexin trembled as she said.
Then, their WeChat profile pictures appeared on the game interface. The six girls had to vote and choose someone.
Initially, they thought that this was just a game. A gimmick. However, no one wanted to choose themselves. It would be like cursing yourself to die, and this would be an unpleasant thing to do.
And so, the six girls couldnt decide on who to choose. Yu Yuexin said, In the end, they almost started quarreling. Still, there were no results. And so, the girls decided that everyone should just vote on their own.
By then, the person who received the most votes would be the unlucky one. Yu Yuexin exined.
No one would vote for themselves. In the end, a girl named Yu Xinlei became the girl with the most votes. Yu Yuexin said.
She wasnt happy about it, but she couldnt do anything about it.
Chapter 3465 - 3465 Invitation
3465 Invitation
At that moment, the system had made its decision, stating that we had chosen Yu Xinlei and that Yu Xinlei would die within the next 24 hours.
It sounded so real. But at that time, besides Yu Xinlei, no one took it to heart, Yu Yuexin said, Yu Xinlei was the only one who was worried that an ident might happen to her.
The others didnt take it to heart. But then, after Yu Xinlei was chosen, the game didnt end, Yu Yuexin said, The system notified and said that another girl named Fan Jianan lied when she chose the truth and her punishment would be death as well.
Then, the system notified again that Ji Yirans dare was to y the wrong note during tomorrow nights party. If not, she would have failed toplete the dare, and her punishment would be death as well.
Then, Fan Jianan insisted that she had told the truth and that she had not uttered any lies. Yu Yuexin said.
However, at that point in the game, no one really cared if she was lying.
The atmosphere was horrible, and no one was in the mood to talk. And so, we went on our separate ways and stopped ying any more games. Yu Yuexin said.
We went for rehearsal the next day for tonights performance at the evening party. Yu Yuexin shuddered as she recalled what had happened.
But then, when we were rehearsing, Yu Xinlei suddenly wrapped her hands around her neck. Her face turned purple. She kept crying and sticking her tongue out. Its almost as though Its almost as though
Someone was choking her. Yu Yuexin said. As she recalled what Yu Xinlei looked like at that time, she subconsciously wrapped her hands around her own neck.
When she realized this, she quickly let go of her hands.
It felt as though she was really worried about choking herself to death.
We called the ambnce, but she died before the ambnce arrived, Yu Yuexin said.
The hospital checked and said that she died of suffocation. When I think about what Yu Xinlei looked like back then, it looked like someone had been choking her, which can be linked to her cause of death.
Because something bad happened, our performance was canceled. How could we perform when something this big had happened? The teacher leading us was also worried that we might be affected by this and make mistakes during the performance.
At that time, we didnt connect Yu Xinleis cause of death with that truth or dare game. Ji Yiran was the only one who seemed frightened out of her mind.
She suddenly asked if Yu Xinlei had died because of that game. Because at that time, Yu Xinlei was the one chosen to die.
Xie Jiling listened with a stern expression.
Yu Yuexin said, Ji Yiran started feeling scared. If the performance tonight was canceled, she couldntplete the dare even if she wanted to do it.
We then tried tofort her that it was just a coincidence. How could something this coincidental happen? It was just a game. How could a game kill someone? Yu Yuexinughed psychotically for a few moments.
When we went back to the hotel at night, Ji Yiran went to take a bath. When her roommate saw that she had been in the bathroom for over half an hour, they tried knocking on the door, but no one responded.
Luckily, the bathroom wasnt locked on the inside. And so, her roommate could just open the door from her side.
Then Then, she saw Ji Yiran lying in the bathtub. The upper half of her body was lying under the water in the bathtub.
Yu Yuexin covered her face as she said, I dont know how long she had been like that in the bathtub. Ji Yiran stayed under the water. She didnt move at all.
Her roommate was horrified. However, she still mustered up the courage to drag Ji Yiran out. Her roommate thought that there was still a chance to save Ji Yiran. But the moment her roommate stretched her hand into the water, she knew that there was no way she could save Ji Yiran because the water had already turned cold.
She dragged Ji Yiran out. Ji Yiran was no longer breathing. Her heart had stopped beating, Yu Yuexin said.
We called the police, and the forensic results showed that her cause of death was drowning, but it didnt specify why she had ended up that way. No one knew why. She was in a bathtub. Unless she was the one who had submerged herself under the water, it was impossible for her to slide beneath the water.
Ji Yiran had no suicidal tendencies. The only thing they could think about was that game.
If Yu Xinleis death was a coincidence, fine. But Ji Yiran died as well That would be too much of a coincidence.
I remember you said that the system decided that Fan Jianan had lied when she chose Truth. Where did she go? Xie Jiling asked.
The whole situation was very messy. None of us paid any attention to Fan Jianan. We were all terrified by what happened to Ji Yiran. After we reported to the police, we waited for the polices arrival. We didnt dare to stay in Ji Yirans room.
At that time, we were all feeling horrible, so we didnt bother to check who was missing in the room. Yu Yuexin said.
When Ji Yiran was taken away, a few of us stayed in the hotel. Ji Yirans roommate no longer dared to sleep in that room. The others who yed Truth or Dare couldnt sleep. We were all too scared to sleep.
And so, we all stayed in one room. We chatted with each other. Suddenly, we realized that Fan Jianan was not in the room. Yu Yuexin said.
Her roommate said that Fan Jianan was in the room. When that tragedy happened to Ji Yiran, she was part of the group that came out of the room. But when Ji Yiran was taken away, Fan Jianan was nowhere to be found.
Her roommate kept calling Fan Jianan. Even though her phone kept ringing, no one picked up.
We thought that we would call the police if we couldnt find her the next day. She hasnt been gone long enough to say that she had gone missing. The police wouldnt ept it as well.
However, before we could report this to the police the next day, Fan Jianan was discovered dead in the graveyard.
There were a total of six people who yed the game of Truth or Dare. The system had decided that Fan Jianan and Yu Xinlei would die. Ji Yiran died since she didnt manage toplete the dare.
We could no longer say that their deaths had nothing to do with the game of Truth or Dare. Yu Yuexin said.
The remaining three girls were really scared. Although they had survived the game, they were still scared that the game might approach them again at any time.
Yesterday Yu Yuexin burst into tears.
The notification suddenly popped up on my phone, inviting me to join the game of Truth or Dare. It asked me to enter the room, Yu Yuexin said.
Xie Jiling frowned and asked, You and Li Yisi did not join the game, but you did open the app, right?
Yu Yuexin nodded and said, We didnt know that only six members were allowed in one room. We all thought it was interesting and we all opened the app.
When I opened the app, the terms and conditions appeared, and I clicked agree. Yu Yuexin didnt dare to hide any secrets.
She wanted Xie Jiling to save her so she naturally wouldnt dare to keep any secrets.
Chapter 3466 - 3466 Going Crazy
3466 Going Crazy
She was worried that she might miss something and cause Xie Jiling to misjudge the situation.
In the end, she would be the one to suffer.
I was really scared. Of course, I didnt dare to click agree. But if I didnt click agree, the pop-up would just stay on my phone screen. I couldnt do anything else with my phone, and I couldnt click on anything else.
Usually, if you press on the notification and slide it to the left, it would show the words delete. But even after sliding the notification so many times, I couldnt delete it.
I was so scared that I turned off my phone. When I turned it back on, the notification appeared again. Yu Yuexin said.
I thought it was a WeChat program. I could just get a new phone and get a new WeChat number, and everything would be fine. It cant track me, right?
So, I bought a new phone. The new phone wasnt expensive as she was using it temporarily.
Of course, she could use a smartphone that cost over a thousand dors, but she bought a cheap one for temporary use.
But the moment I turned the phone on, the notification popped up again.
Yu Yuexin suddenly stretched her hand out and grabbed Xie Jilings hand. That was a new phone I had just bought! Since I just bought it, it was my first time turning it on! Aside from some default apps that came along with the brand, the phone had nothing!
I didnt download any chat applications. I didnt download QQ or WeChat. Yu Yuexin trembled as she spoke.
She couldnt help but grab onto Xie Jilings hand. She didnt even know how hard she was grabbing.
At this moment, Xie Jiling was like her life-saving straw.
She grabbed onto her and refused to let go.
She was gripping so hard that Xie Jiling found it painful.
But Xie Jiling didnt say anything. She just allowed Yu Yuexin to grab her.
And so, I turned off my phone, and I didnt dare to turn on my phone. Yu Yuexin sobbed as she said.
I am so scared. I am scared that it is going to force us who didnt join to game to y the game. Yu Yuexin said.
What about Li Yisi? Did she get the same notification? Xie Jiling asked.
Yu Yuexin shook her head and said, I dont know. I tried contacting her, but her phone was never on. I couldnt contact her.
I guess she must have received it as well. Yu Yuexin said, If not, why would her phone be off? She must have received it like me and realized that no matter what she did, she couldnt get rid of that notification. And so, she turned off her phone.
As of now, aside from you guys, do you know if anyone else has yed this game? Xie Jiling asked.
Yu Yuexin shook her head and said, I dont know about that.
Xie Jiling nodded. She had expected this answer.
Besides Li Yisi, you dont know if the three girls, who yed the game, received the same notification? Xie Jiling asked.
I didnt dare to turn on my phone, so I couldnt contact them. Yu Yuexin said.
They are all students in B City? Xie Jiling asked.
Yu Yuexin nodded and said, But they study in another school.
Come with me. Lead me to where they are. If you cant contact them with your phone, search for them in their schools. Xie Jiling said.
Yu Yuexin nodded.
She was familiar with those schools well so it would be easy for her to locate them.
But previously, she couldnt even keep herself safe. She was panicking and couldnt bother to search for those girls.
But now, Xie Jiling was with her. Yu Yuexin had no idea if Xie Jiling could solve this problem.
But it was worth a try.
They first arrived at Li Yisis school.
Jingdu School of Arts.
She knew Li Yisis school and department.
But Yu Yuexin didnt know where Li Yisis dorm was located.
She could only ask around for Li Yisis seat in the ssroom.
They found the building for her department. After they narrowed down the location, they started asking the other students. It became easier for them to get the answer.
After they asked a few, they finally bumped into a student who knew Li Yisi.
They managed to find out which dorm Li Yisi was staying in and went straight to that ce.
They checked in with the auntie who managed the dorm.
When the auntie found out that they were here to see Li Yisi, the auntie asked, Are you visiting her because shes sick?
Yes. Li Jiling went along with the question. I heard shes not feeling well, so we came to visit her.
Sigh. I dont know what happened to her. She seemed to have been possessed. She has been really paranoid for the past two days, and she always thinks that someone is going to harm her. Its quite scary. The auntie managing the dorm said.
If she doesnt recover soon, I would have to tell her counselor about this. If she needs to see the school psychologist, she should do it. The auntie said.
Right. We heard about her condition, so we came to visit. It would be good if we can talk some senses to her. Xie Jiling nodded and said.
Through the auntie managing the dorm, Xie Jiling found out that Li Yisi hadnt gone to ss today because of her mental state for the past two days. She had asked for a day off and had been staying in her dorm. She hadnt been anywhere.
Xie Jiling let out a sigh of relief. At least they were lucky enough that they didnt have wasted a trip here.
If Li Yisi had been running around, it would be difficult for them to locate her.
They went upstairs and stepped in front of Li Yisis room.
Xie Jiling then knocked on the door.
Who is it! Li Yisis sharp-sounding screams could be heard.
Li Yisis voice clearly showed how much she had been tortured for these past two days.
Any movements and sounds could make Li Yisi react dramatically.
You answer. Xie Jiling said, She will feel more assured if she hears your voice.
Yu Yuexin then shouted, Sisi, its me, Yu Yuexin. I am here to see you.
As expected, a few moments after Yu Yuexin said that, the door in front of them opened.
Li Yisi appeared at the door. She looked mentally unwell.
Her face was horrifyingly pale. Her eye sockets were sunken, and she had dark circles around her eyes.
She looked like she would faint at any time.
Yuexin! Li Yisi called out, You
Sisi, lets talk inside. Is there anyone in your room? Yu Yuexin asked.
Theres no one else. They all went to ss. Li Yisi hastily moved away.
When they went into the room, Li Yisi then noticed Xie Jiling.
This is the person I have found to help us. Yu Yuexin said, She will have the solution.
Is there a solution? Li Yisi looked at Xie Jiling with anticipation in her eyes.
In the past, Li Yisi wouldnt have believed it because Xie Jiling looked so young.
But as of now, if anyone said they could help, Li Yisi would believe it regardless of their appearance.
Anyone who could give her a sense of hope was her savior.
Li Yisi was trying so hard to grab onto every straw, regardless of whether the straw was useful or not.
Did you get the notification? Xie Jiling asked.
Li Yisi covered her face as she answered, I received it yesterday. I couldnt turn it off. I turned off so many phones. The notification would appear every time I reboot any phone. The notification was just there on the screen. I couldnt do anything else with my phone.
I couldnt even uninstall WeChat. Li Yisi said.
That notification just kept following me. It kept following me, and I couldnt get rid of it. Li Yisi pressed her head with both of her hands as she said this.
Im going crazy.
Chapter 3467 - 3467 Commission
3467 Commission
I turned off my phone, and Im even thinking of getting a new phone. Li Yisi had been severely tortured.
Its useless. Yu Yuexin shook her head and said, I have already gotten a new phone.
Yu Yuexin told Li Yisi what she had told Xie Jiling.
Li Yisi hadnt gotten a new phone. She was just thinking about it.
But now she found out that even getting a new phone would not do anything.
Li Yisi felt hopeless.
What am I going to do? Li Yisi said as she pulled her hair. Im going crazy. I feel like Im seeing things. Even if the phone is off, I feel like I can see the notification.
Im really scared that my phone would ring all of a sudden. With my current mental state, I cant go to ss. But Im scared to stay in the dorm by myself.
Even now, I dont know how Ji Yiran, Yu Xinlei, and Fan Jianan died. Ji Yiran died of drowning, but she was taking a bath. Had someone pushed her down to the bottom of the bathtub?
But aside from Ji Yiran and her roommate, there was no one else in the room.
Fan Jianan couldnt have traveled across half of the city to the graveyard on the other side of the city on her own and without saying anything, right?
As for Yu Xinlei, we watched as she suffocated to death. At that time, we were all rehearsing together. No one was touching her, but she suddenly started suffocating. It happened so suddenly and so strangely.
Yuexin, do you think if we refuse to participate in the game, will will we be punished as well? Li Yisi asked Yu Yuexin.
Yu Yuexins face turned pale.
Why Why?! Yu Yuexin started having a mental breakdown as well. How did the system know that we were present that night and we didnt participate in the game?
We havent turned our phones on. We wont know if theres a new notification Li Yisi remembered how Fan Jianan and the others kept getting notifications when they were ying the game.
If they didnt make it until the end, they would die.
If If they had gotten more notifications, but they didnt know because they hadnt turned on their phones to check their notifications
Death was horrifying.
However, they couldnt prepare for it.
Li Yisi didnt finish talking, but Yu Yuexin understood her unfinished sentence.
No No way Yu Yuexin said while crying. Cant we refuse to y? They were the ones who yed the game. We left the room in the beginning. We didnt y the game.
Is it going to force us to y? Yu Yuexin turned to look at Xie Jiling and said, Xie Jiling, what are we going to do? Tell us!
Xie Jiling said in an unhurried tone, Are you going tomission me to solve this problem?
Compared to how the two were panicking and appearing hopeless, Xie Jiling was calm.
She was so calm that Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi felt like the things they were worried about did not even exist.
Or was Xie Jiling not worried because this thing wasnt happening to her?
Seeing that the two were puzzled, Xie Jiling exined, I am an exorcist. If youmissioned me and I epted it, I would help you exorcise.
Alright. Wemission you. Yu Yuexin said hastily.
She exined to Li Yisi, She is my ssmate and her name is Xie Jiling. She is rather famous at our university. She is known to be an exorcist. Although I didnt see it with my own eyes, her ssmates vowed that she is very capable.
In addition, they personally witnessed her exorcising. Yu Yuexin said to Li Yisi.
Considering the urgency of the situation, I cant find anyone else, so I thought I could try seeking her for help. Yu Yuexin looked at Xie Jiling and said, I think she is trustworthy.
It was all because Xie Jiling seemed too calm.
Even if this had nothing to do with her, people would normally still feel terrified, right?
Even if this wasnt happening to Xie Jiling, she should have felt afraid, right?
But Xie Jiling didnt show any fear.
She was calm and collected, showing no emotions.
She was abnormally calm.
Therefore, Yu Yuexin believed her.
Li Yisi was in a state of confusion. Since Yu Yuexin believed Xie Jiling, she decided to follow suit. I I willmission you as well.
Xie Jiling nodded and took out two contracts from her bag.
Themission price was not stated in the contract. It was left nk.
Xie Jiling took out her pen and wrote down the price.
If so, each of you has to pay themission money of fifty thousand, Xie Jiling said.
Its that expensive? Yu Yuexin blurted out in surprise.
Xie Jiling didnt respond. She just took out two contracts.
One belonged to He Qingyang.
The other belonged to He Yuliangs sister.
This is themission price that I previously charged people for my exorcism service. You can take a look at it, Xie Jiling said, The base price for my service is five million and the price increases depending on the difficulty.
Since you are all students, I dont know how well off your family might be, so you will be the sole determinant of the price, Xie Jiling said, I dont think you can pay five million so I will only charge you fifty thousand.
Yu Yuexin and LI Yisi looked at the contract and saw signatures on the contract.
They didnt expect Xie Jiling to charge such a high price!
This meant that Xie Jiling truly had the skill to exorcise.
After all, if Xie Jiling still couldnt solve the issue after taking so much money, she wouldnt be alive and present here.
Clients who were able to pay so much money were not ordinary people.
How brave she had to be to fool so many people?
Yu Yuexin said, True. My family cant pay five million.
Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi were the same. Their family had money, but they werent rich.
The price of studying any form of art was costly.
Their family had the money for them to pursue an arts degree.
However, those expenses were in installments.
It might cost tens of thousands of dors each time, adding up to hundreds of thousands of dors per year.
However, they could afford it if it was in installments.
If her family needed to pay all these fees at once for her to pursue an arts degree, her family wouldnt be able to afford it.
The amount of five million was enough to pay all the fees needed for both of them to learn art for a over a dozen years.
Therefore, it was impossible for them to pay five million at once.
But fifty thousand is affordable, Yu Yuexin said, However, you have to solve this issue.
Yes. Li Yisi said, As long as this issue is solved. My family cant afford five million, but fifty thousand is affordable.
Dont worry. If you are in the mood, you can read the contract carefully. The contract states that I will only ept payment if the issue is resolved. I will not take a single cent from you if I didnt manage to resolve the issue, Xie Jiling said.
Of course, if I resolve your issue, you have to pay the money within the time stated in the contract. Otherwise, bad luck will follow you, Xie Jiling said.
In the past, Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi wouldnt have believed this.
Chapter 3468 - 3468 Cooperation
3468 Cooperation
However, after experiencing so many terrifying events. What else could they not believe?
So, when they heard what Xie Jiling said, they took it seriously.
Dont worry. If you can resolve this, we will definitely pay you within the time stated in the contract, Yu Yuexin said.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, Alright. Now that we have talked about the terms and conditions, its time for us to talk about the serious matters.
However, you two have to cooperate, Xie Jiling said.
Li Yisi hugged herself and said, How how should we cooperate?
And now, you can turn on your phones. Dont be scared if you see the notification. Just click it. Then, share the app with me, and I will y with you guys.
Just choose to say the truth. As long as you answer the truth, there will be no problem. Just answer honestly. Xie Jiling said.
Dont worry. Just honestly answer the systems question. I wont tell another soul.
Xie Jiling said bluntly, We dont know each other very well as well. You dont have to worry about my opinions toward you two.
In times like this when your lives are at stake, you mustnt hide any secrets. Of course, after you leave this room, you should never talk about this game of Truth or Dare anymore, Xie Jiling said.
Yu Yuexin hesitated and asked, Do we have to participate? Even if you told me that I would be fine as long as I remained honest, Im still scared.
Li Yisi nodded at the side.
If you dont participate, how do you intend to lure that thing here? Xie Jiling said.
Are you going to be paranoid about this for the rest of your life? Xie Jiling asked, Moreover, what if the system sentenced you to death because you didnt answer? By then, you wont know when your death will arrive.
You might as well participate. Just tell the truth, and that will guarantee that your life will be safe. As for me, I will keep lying, and whatever it is, it cane for me.
I will be responsible for luring that thing out, Xie Jiling said, I cant risk your lives. I do need to lure it out, but I cant risk your lives. This is the only option.
But we cant just do nothing and just wait, Xie Jiling concluded.
But but Im still scared Li Yisi said in fear.
I promise you that you will be fine. Xie Jiling said, But if you refuse to cooperate, I cant help you.
I can give you time to think about this. Xie Jiling said, I just dont know how much time the system will give you.
Xie Jiling said and stood up. She said to Yu Yuexin, We are in the same school. If you dont dare to turn on your phone, you know where to find me.
When Yu Yuexin saw that Xie Jiling was leaving, she started panicking.
As of now, they had no other choice but to listen to Xie Jiling.
Dont dont leave! Yu Yuexin quickly stopped Xie Jiling and said, I I will listen to you
Yu Yuexin cried in fear, You made a promise. You will protect me, and nothing will happen to me
When Li Yisi saw that Yu Yuexin had agreed, she realized that she had no choice but to agree as well.
Li Yisi cried as she asked, You you have real skills, right? Youre not lying to us, right? Our lives are in your hands. Dont dont kill us
Actually, anyone in the right mind would know that Xie Jiling could answer this question however she liked.
There was no evidence. Even if Xie Jiling said she was capable, it wouldnt actually mean it was true.
However, Li Yisi was just looking forfort.
I promise. Xie Jiling said.
It could have been because she said this in such an overly confident rather than in a prideful tone.
She seemed like she was just stating facts.
So, Li Yisi felt less worried.
Yu Yuexin and her then agreed to turn on their phones at the same time.
As expected, the moment they restarted their phones, even before the phone started getting reception, the notification had already popped up on the phone screen.
Unexpectedly, it was just as what Li Yisi had guessed.
There was another line of words on the notification. Today was thest day.
If they didnt enter the game before midnight tonight, the system would automatically consider that they forfeited the game and death would thene to them within twenty-four hours.
Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi felt fortunate that they had turned on their phones.
The two entered the game and noticed three people in the room of the game.
They didnt know those three people.
Yu Yuexin couldnt bother to ask those three how they had entered the game.
She first shared the app with Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling then entered the room.
When Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi saw that Xie Jiling was now in the room, they felt more at ease.
Are these three the three girls who yed the game with you? Xie Jiling asked Yu Yuexin when she saw the three.
Its not them. I dont know these three, Yu Yuexin said.
For more convenient gamey, the game allowed voice calls.
Xie Jiling then said, Can you give me the right to the room?
It didnt matter to the yers. Xie Jiling soon got the right to the room.
The game is starting. someone urged.
No rush. Xie Jiling said, I just wanted to know how you found out about this game?
Someone shared it with us. a random person answered.
Xie Jiling immediately asked, Who shared it with you?
My friend.
The other two also said that their friends had shared it with them.
Xie Jiling thought about it and remembered that Yu Yuexin had been the one to receive the invitation first.
She then asked, Was Pei Chuyao the one who shared it with you?
Eh? Do you know her? One of them answered in surprise. She was the one who shared it with me. She told me to y the game. However, she told me that I must tell the truth if I were to choose truth and that I mustplete the requested task if I were to choose dare.
I must tell the truth, and I must take the dare seriously, the person said.
Xie Jilings heart sank.
Li Yisi was terrified. How could she do that?! She is bringing harm to people!
The three other yers in the game thought it was weird.
This was just a game. How was that bringing harm?
Xie Jiling said, Maybe thats how the game got more yers.
What what does that mean? Yu Yuexin asked puzzledly.
How did Pei Chuyao receive this in the first ce? Her friend must have sent it to her. I guess the game increases its users by forcing the survivors of the game to share the game with the next person.
She would only survive by doing that. If not, she would die.
Xie Jiling said coldly, Its like those curse messages, saying that the person who sees this message has to share this message with a certain number of people. If not, you would experience unlucky things or your family would get cursed.
Those messages are fake, but many people still think of it as unlucky, so they share it to make sure they wont attract bad luck.
Chapter 3469 - 3469 Nothing Will Happen, Right?
3469 Nothing Will Happen, Right?
They would rather share it with other people and disgust others.
People share fake ones, let alone the things that actually involve ones life, Xie Jiling said coldly.
Then Even if we yed the game of Truth or Dare and survived the game by telling only the truth, we will have to continue sharing this app with people? Li Yisi panicked as she said.
Im here. How could I allow this thing to be shared again? Xie Jiling said, I will catch this harmful thing before then.
This thing was just hurting people with the facade of a game.
The three could hear what they were saying.
The more they listened, the more terrified they felt. Whats going on? What are you guys saying?
Since you have entered the game, its impossible for you to leave the game. Xie Jiling said, If you dont believe me, try quitting the app.
Someone actually tried.
And the result was that they couldnt quit the game.
Whats going on? Why cant I quit the game? someone asked in surprise.
Xie Jilingmunicated the situation with them in simple terms. You might think Im scaring you or Im just being paranoid.
No. She isnt scaring you guys. Yu Yuexin trembled as she said, Its true. We experienced it. If you dont believe me, then ask your friends. I dont know if they would be willing to tell you the truth.
They dragged their friends down with them. They are not friends! Li Yisi said angrily.
We werent ying then, but we kept getting notifications. The notification wouldnt stop bothering us. Even if we shut the phone down, reboot the phone, or buy a new phone, the notification was still there. We cant even use our phones unless we click on the notification. Yu Yuexin said.
You have to believe us! Li Yisi was really scared that these three people would refuse to believe and die as a result.
You can ask around. Yu Xinlei, Ji Yiran, and Fan Jianan died such peculiar deaths! Yu Yuexin said worriedly.
At this moment, Xie Jiling spoke. Regardless of how much you believe or how much you doubt us, you have to take it seriously for the sake of caution. Its better to believe, right?
For your own safety, theres nothing wrong with being more careful. Then, Xie Jiling used the very effective two words. What if?
People had always been obsessed with these two words.
What if?
The three shared the same thought and became more careful.
And now, you all know about the situation. And so, regardless of whether you believe us or not, just choose truth once the game starts. No matter what, its easier to tell the truth than toplete a dare, Xie Jiling said.
If it was a dare, I am not sure about the difficulty of the task given by the system. I am worried that it mighte up with a very difficult challenge to make things difficult for you guys. The dare might even be some adulterous crime.
If its something illegal, will you guys do it? Xie Jiling asked.
Of course not! the three said in fright.
How could the the dare be something illegal?
Who knows? You never know. Xie Jiling said in a deep tone, However, the system will definitelye up with things that are difficult for you to do. It might not be difficult in the beginning, but the more you y, the harder it bes.
Yu Yuexin stared at Xie Jiling in surprise. How did she know this so well?
Its all tricks, Xie Jiling exined, I have seen so many things like this, and they all use the same trick.
Yu Yuexin was speechless.
Why did she stop feeling nervous after hearing what Xie Jiling said
And so, to be safe, just choose the option that only requires you to use your mouth. Xie Jiling said, Truth or Dare. No matter how private the information asked and no matter how much you didnt want people to know about the secret, you have to make sure to tell the truth.
What game is this that it could ask questions to such an extent?
If the system could ask questions to such an extent, it had to first know the secrets that they dont want anyone to know.
In addition, it had to ask the right question.
This meant that the system knew what they had done.
That would be unbelievable!
How did the system know their deepest secrets?
Since it was their deepest secret, they would never tell it to another soul.
They would let it rot in their own heart.
Li Yisi smiled helplessly and said, Now that you all know, you must take this game seriously. You have to tell the truth. If you want to keep your life safe, tell the truth.
Hearing this, the three felt nervous.
All all right, the three said.
And so, the game started.
It was just as what Xie Jiling had said. The questions werent difficult in the beginning.
So, everyone told the truth.
Xie Jiling still didnt get a turn.
She frowned and wondered if the system had done this intentionally.
But what went well this time was that the other five people had gotten a turn and only one person had gotten two turns.
The questions asked werent too difficult.
Xie Jiling just hoped that she could get a turn before the questions became more difficult.
It was all for the sake of ending it all.
Xie Jiling finally got picked by the wheel.
Xie Jiling finally let out a sigh of relief. She didnt even think about it as she chose the truth.
The first question directed to her wasDo you have anyone you like?
When Xie Jiling was asked this question, she didnt expect someone to appear in her mind.
Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiling thought that she had to have gone crazy.
Why did Han Zhuofeng appear in her mind when she was asked if she had a crush on anyone?
For a moment, Xie Jiling didnt know how to answer.
The question asked was too ambiguous for her.
If she said yes, Han Zhuofeng did appear in her mind.
Did she actually like him?
If she said no
Xie Jiling herself didnt notice herself showing any signs that she liked him.
In fact, she might not even be aware of her feelings.
Any answer seemed right.
Xie Jiling started to frown. She finally realized why this game was powerful.
She could answer honestly, but she wouldnt know how the system would judge the answer.
One might think they answered honestly, but the system might judge it as a lie.
This was why Fan Jianan insisted that she had told the truth.
Maybe she actually thought so
Xie Jiling just didnt know if the system would judge her answer as a lie.
Could the system see the deepest thoughts in her mind, the thoughts that she herself was unaware of?
If so, this would be difficult.
Because even if the others thought that they were telling the truth, she wouldnt know if the system had judged their answers as the truth.
Xie Jiling became silent for a long time.
Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi looked at her nervously.
Did something bad happen to Xie Jiling?!
Chapter 3470 - 3470 When Did You Guys Become So Brave?
3470 When Did You Guys Be So Brave?
However, Xie Jiling soonughed.
Because she had thought of the solution.
Xie Jiling said, I refuse to answer.
Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi had a moment of realization.
Right!
If Xie Jiling couldnt figure out which was the wrong answer
She could just refuse to answer.
If she chose the truth and refused to give an answer
No matter what, the system would decide that she failed the game of truth.
As expected, the moment after Xie Jiling said that
A system notification appeared.
[The game ended. Number 4 had failed the game of truth. The system has decided that number 4 shall die within the next 24 hours]
Number four was Xie Jiling.
This notification Are you actually going to die? Although the three people who joined the game for the first time had heard Xie Jiling mention this
But they had never experienced it.
Upon seeing this notification, they felt creeped out.
You dont have to worry. It will onlye for me, Xie Jiling said calmly, I am curious to see what this thing is.
If the system notifies you that you would die if you didnt share this game with someone after you leave this game, just ignore it first. Let me know first if you get that notification, Xie Jiling said.
How do we find you? someone asked.
Xie Jiling sent her WeChat number and said, Add me on WeChat. Keep this in mind. If you receive the notification to share this with someone, dont do it.
Xie Jiling didnt know when they might receive a notification after leaving the game.
She was worried that the three would receive the system notification before she exorcised this thing.
She was worried that they would panic and share this game with someone else.
Alright. The three agreed.
After they left the game, Xie Jiling received a friend request from all three of them.
Xie Jiling epted their friend requests. Then, she heard Li Yisi ask, What are you going to do next?
Wait. Xie Jiling said, We were lucky that the system had only disqualified me. You and the others are fine.
So, I am going to wait and see what exactly ising for my life, Xie Jiling said.
Before that happens, you all will be fine. We can at least rx before then. Xie Jiling said in a carefree manner.
Even so, the two couldnt rx.
This temporarily gave them some time to take a break.
At least they wouldnt have to be prompted by the system notification.
But as long as Xie Jiling didnt resolve this issue, they would never feelpletely at ease.
When Xie Jiling stood up, Yu Yuexin immediately asked, Where are you going?
Im going back to campus. Xie Jiling said, I just have to wait for whatever will appear. Of course, Im going back to wait.
Seeing this, Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi realized that Xie Jiling really wasnt worried.
She didnt seem scared at all. She was very calm.
Seeing Xie Jilings current demeanor, the two felt more at ease.
Iming with you! Yu Yuexin hastily followed. She only felt safe if she left with Xie Jiling.
Li Yisi would be fine. But as she watched Xie Jiling walk away, she no longer felt safe.
Wait. Iming with you, too Li Yisi said.
Yu Yuexin then said, Arent you going back to the campus dorm?
Li Yisi shook her head and said, I want to follow Xie Jiling.
We dont have a ce for you to crash even if you came with us, Xie Jiling said.
They all lived in a dorm. They could bring Li Yisi along, but they wouldnt have an extra bed for her.
If they were certain that it would happen by today
However, the system had said that it would be within 24 hours, which meant that it could happen tomorrow too.
Since they werent sure of the exact time, they couldnt let Li Yisi suffer, right?
Yu Yuexin thought about it. Although she was from the same school as Xie Jiling, she wasnt in the same dormitory building as Xie Jiling.
Every major has a different dormitory building.
Even if she went back with Xie Jiling, she couldnt crowd Xie Jilings dorm room, right?
Yu Yuexin then said, Why dont we stay in a hotel? The system said that it would happen within the next 24 hours, but it didnt specify the exact time. If we really wait in the dorm room, theres no knowing how long we will have to wait. We might as well just wait in a hotel room.
Fine by me. Xie Jiling nodded. Lets all go to a hotel. We will stay in the hotel today. If nothing happens after tonight, I will ask for a day off tomorrow.
Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi sincerely expressed their gratitude.
So, the three went and booked a room at a hotel.
They didnt go to a really good hotel. They just went to a chain express hotel and asked for a normal twin room.
Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi were not in the mood to rest.
They were worried that if they closed their eyes, they would somehow die in their sleep. They wouldnt even get a chance to ask for help.
After checking into the room, Xie Jiling had nothing to do so she checked her WeChat.
She saw that Ren Linna and the other two were being really curious in their dorm group chat about the situation with Yu Yuexin.
Even if Xie Jiling wasnt around, Ren Linna and the others were able to have a good chat.
And when Xie Jiling appeared, Ren Linna and the other two rushed to ask Xie Jiling what had happened.
Xie Jiling thought about it. She then asked Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi, My roommates want to know about the whole story. Can I tell them?
It wasnt something that couldnt be told.
Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi were so nervous that they couldnt think of anything else.
It would be nice to talk about it and have more people worry about it and brainstorm solutions.
After getting permission from Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi, Xie Jiling briefly updated Ren Linna and the others on what had happened.
She just briefly exined it, but Ren Linna and the others still felt goosebumps.
And you all are waiting now? Ren Linna asked.
Yes. We will wait noter than this time tomorrow, Xie Jiling said.
Can we visit you? Kuang Xiaorou immediately asked.
Xie Jiling became silent for a moment. She then asked, When did you all be so brave?
Were still cowards. But if youre there, we wont be scared. Feng Yaqing said, If youre there, we can learn more things. We have the protection talisman anyway, so we arent scared.
By the way, this is the perfect timing. You all havent eaten, right? We can bring some food over, Ren Linna said.
Xie Jiling thought about it and found it fine.
She then asked Yu Yuexin and the others.
They were fine with it. It just so happened that they were also hungry.
They were too nervous earlier and couldnt bother to eat.
When Ren Linna heard that they could visit Xie Jiling, they immediately packed up their things and left the school.
They even asked Xie Jiling what they wanted to eat.
Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi were not in the mood to eat, so they said whatever.
As for Xie Jiling, she wasnt stressed like Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi.
She asked for the three-juice stew pot, yellow stewed chicken, and spicy mix near the school.
Chapter 3471 - 3471 Which Person?
3471 Which Person?
The food Xie Jiling wanted could be ordered at a restaurant. There was no need for Ren Linna and the others to stop by different restaurants to get the food.
Xie Jiling had thought it through when she ordered.
She usually had nothing to do. So, she had been to all the small restaurants near campus.
Even the river snail rice noodles she hadnt tried previously, she had dragged Han Zhuofeng along to get a taste of it.
And now, Xie Jiling was basically a living map of the good food near campus.
She knew what food each restaurant had on its menu.
Thest thing she had yet to do was to memorize the entire menu of every restaurant.
They waited for one and a half hours. Then, Xie Jiling received a phone call from Ren Linna.
Ren Linna and the others couldnte upstairs because a room card was needed to use the elevator.
Xie Jiling then went downstairs to pick them up. Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi insisted on being with Xie Jiling.
No matter what, they had to stay close to Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling didnt care at all.
But then, when they took the elevator to the first floor
They realized that Ren Linna and the others werent the only ones there.
He Yuliang, Chen Xing, and Zheng Binzhou came as well!
Xie Jiling felt speechless.
She didnt even have to ask. She knew that these three boys hade to learn about the world.
Why did these people love learning about these things?
Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi werent angry about the sudden arrival of He Yuliang and the other two boys. Instead, they were really happy.
I was initially worried that there might be too many girls and the Yin energy might be too strong. Now that some guys are present, the Yang energy they have will bring some bnce. Thats good, Yu Yuexin said.
Li Yisi added, And now that there are more people, we dont feel as scared anymore.
Feng Yaqing thought to herself. Previously, Yu Yuexin had been badmouthing Xie Jiling as a scammer who was just ying tricks.
But now, Yu Yuexin was the one talking about Yin energy and Yang energy. Amazing.
However, Yu Yuexin was in such a tragic state that Feng Yaqing didnt say anything to trigger her.
Everyone then went back to the room.
With so many people crowded in this small room, it immediately felt like there were more than enough people.
When they were on the way here, Ren Linna and the others briefly updated Chen Xing, He Yuliang, and Zheng Binzhou on what had happened.
At this moment, He Yuliang asked curiously, So Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi are fine now?
For now. Xie Jiling said, I intentionally gave the wrong answer in the game of Truth or Dare. Even if it were to search for a target, it woulde after me first.
By the way. Xie Jiling took out two protection talismans from her bag and handed them to Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi. This is a protection talisman. Wear it well.
I know you two are constantly worried about an ident happening. But with this protection talisman, you dont have to worry. Xie Jiling said.
Yu Yuexin and LI Yisi quickly took it. They said thanks and wore it close to their body.
With Xie Jiling there, Ren Linna and the others appeared rather brave. They werent nervous like Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi.
When we were on the way here, He Yuliang and the others said that they wanted to visit Ghost Town with you while we were at Ta Town, but you went without us and exorcised the vengeful spirit in Ghost Town. Because of you, we didnt even get to see the Ghost Town when it was still actually scary, Ren Linna said with a smile.
Yes. They wereining that they lost a chance to get more experience, Feng Yaqing said.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Did they really love getting more experience?
Its true. We visited Ghost Townter on, and the creepy atmosphere was gone. Before we visited Ghost Town, we heard from the homestay staff members that Ghost Town looks really scary in the morning and evening due to the fog. But what happened after we went there? There was no fog at all.
Sure. You all will probably get more experience now. However, I hope ites tonight. If we have to wait until tomorrow morning you all still have ss tomorrow morning.
It would be fine if only one or two students asked for a leave of absence.
But if so many people were asking for a leave of absence together, the leave of absence definitely wouldnt be approved.
And so, Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi saw Zheng Binzhou and the others muttering, Pleasee tonight. Pleasee tonight.
Yu Yuexin was speechless.
Li Yisi was dumbfounded.
Are you all this brave?
By the way, when it is your turn, did you choose truth or dare? Ren Linna asked Xie Jiling in a curious manner.
Truth. Xie Jiling said honestly.
What was the question? Kuang Xiaorous eyes lit up as she asked.
They all thought about Han Zhuofeng.
Before Xie Jiling could answer, Yu Yuexin rushed to answer, It asked if she liked anyone, and Xie Jiling said she refused to answer.
Eh? Feng Yaqing immediately started analyzing. Thats not right. If you dont have anyone you like, you just have to say you do. If you do have someone you like, you just have to answer you dont.
But you refused to answer the question Feng Yaqing narrowed her eyes and rubbed her chin. This means that you are unsure if you like that person or not.
Feng Yaqing stared at Xie Jiling. When you were asked this question, did anyone appear in your mind?
Xie Jiling didnt know what to say.
Feng Yaqing might be bad at analyzing other things, but she was quite reasonable when she was analyzing such matters.
And she guessed pretty close to the truth!
Kuang Xiaorou winked and asked, Is it that person perhaps?
Since Li Yisi and Yu Yuexin were here, they didnt mention Han Zhuofengs name.
However, aside from Han Zhuofeng, there was really no one else they could think of.
Xie Jiling knew very well who they were talking about.
Which person? Xie Jilings eyes wavered as she pretended like she didnt know anything.
With Li Yisi and Yu Yuexin present, Ren Linna and the others couldnt say Han Zhuofengs name.
However, they knew that Xie Jiling didnt answer directly when she was ying the game of truth. This meant that she already had feelings for Han Zhuofeng.
She just didnt have much experience.
So, she still hadnt figured out her feelings toward Han Zhuofeng.
As such, they decided to talk to Xie Jiling about this after the current situation ended.
They ate in the afternoon. When it was almost 8 pm, they ordered takeaway again.
Do you not feel ufortable? Yu Yuexin asked.
No. Xie Jiling shook her head.
Im very curious. Yu Xinlei died of suffocation, and dying that way can be exined, Xie Jiling said as she touched her chin.
Yu Xinlei couldnt inhale, and that was how Yu Xinlei knew her time was up.
But how did Ji Yiran and Fan Jianan die, especially Fan Jianan? How did Fan Jianan go to the graveyard when it was so far away? Was the vengeful spirit affecting Fan Jianans mind?
Or did it possess Fan Jianan?
Xie Jiling couldnt figure it out, so she stopped thinking about it.
Anyway, she would find out about itter on.
At this moment, Xie Jiling got a WeChat notification.
Xie Jiling opened Wechat and saw that it was a message from Han Zhuofeng.
She thought about him when she was ying the game of truth today. Ren Linna and the others mentioned him again in the afternoon.
Because of this serious matter, she hadnt gotten the time to calm down and think about her feelings.
And now, Han Zhuofeng sent her a message on WeChat.
Han Zhuofeng had to film in the morning.
Chapter 3472 - 3472 Finally Lost
3472 Finally Lost
Han Zhuofeng was finally done filming. He was on his way back to the hotel and couldnt resist sending Xie Jiling a message on WeChat.
When Han Zhuofeng was writing the WeChat message to Xie Jiling, he repeatedly typed and deleted his message.
He didnt know what he could send to make it seem more natural and not as awkward.
He thought about it for a long time and eventually sent this. Have you eaten?
Thankfully, his two brothers didnt know.
If not, their tooth would ache seeing how well he was flirting awkwardly.
Thankfully, Xie Jiling was inexperienced.
This was because she was young and she had always stayed in the house of the Xie Family.
She had juste out of the house and had not gotten the chance to be wooed.
Therefore, she didnt know that Han Zhuofeng was awkwardly flirting with her.
Xie Jiling, being the innocent one, answered honestly, Eating now. Have you eaten?
It instantly started a conversation.
Han Zhuofeng asked in surprise, Why are you eating sote?
Then, he answered her question. I havent eaten yet. I have just finished filming, and Im on the way back to the hotel.
Xie Jiling told him about the exorcism today. And so, we ate lunchte in the afternoon and ate dinnerte at night.
Although Han Zhuofeng knew of Xie Jilings capabilities, when he found out that Xie Jiling was risking her life
Han Zhuofeng still felt worried for her.
Even if she had the skill, this would still be a dangerous thing to do.
But unfortunately, he couldnt do anything for her.
He could only be anxious and worried.
Then, are you going to stay up all night waiting? Han Zhuofeng asked.
I should be. I hope it can get here sooner so I can get some rest, Xie Jiling responded honestly.
Han Zhuofeng couldnt help butugh when he sensed her carefree attitude with no fear.
If she could have such confidence, this issue must not be very difficult for her to solve.
Han Zhuofeng then felt more at ease.
He had finally gotten the chance to talk to her, so Han Zhuofeng felt reluctant to say goodbye.
He then asked, What are you eating?
Xie Jiling thought it was really weird how Han Zhuofeng asked such a detailed question.
However, Xie Jiling didnt find his detailed question annoying.
She felt happy to answer any questionsing from him.
Her patience toward him was beyond her imagination.
Xie Jiling then took pictures of the takeaway and sent them to Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng didnt judge her for eating takeaway.
When Xie Jiling had sses, she would usually get food at the school canteen or restaurants.
No matter what, the food at the canteen and restaurants wouldnt be as safe as the food at home.
As for takeaways, Han Zhuofeng himself ate takeaways often when he was filming.
As such, Han Zhuofeng didnt think he had the right to criticize Xie Jiling.
Instead, Xie Jilings pictures made him feel hungry.
There were a lot of people present, so they naturally ordered a lot of food.
Boiled fish, stir-fried escargot, ms, crayfish, spicy crab, braised duck neck, steamed chicken, fried chicken, and fried fish cakes with spicy sauce.
The vors were all really strong, and there were no vegetables.
But that was why it was delicious!
Han Zhuofeng was so hungry, and he immediately knew what he wanted to eat.
Before he had gotten the chance to chat with Xie Jiling, he suddenly received a message from Xie Jiling. I cant talk anymore. I think its here.
Han Zhuofengs heart sank.
Because he couldnt see and he wasnt next to her.
And so, he wouldnt know anything.
He felt a little terrible.
Xie Jiling slowly put her phone away.
The others had yet to realize anything wrong.
They were all eating.
Because He Yuliang and the others came here, they didnt feel nervous at all.
They were in the mood to joke about things, causing Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi to feel less nervous.
When they were eating, they were all very rxed.
But then, while everyone felt rxed
Xie Jiling suddenly stretched her hand out and grabbed something in the air.
The others didnt even realize. They just thought something had shed by.
Then, Xie Jiling stood up and threw something over her shoulder. It was unknown what she had hurled.
But they did see a greyish shadow.
Then, Xie Jiling smacked it with a talisman.
Everyone then saw clearly.
It wasnt an illusion.
There was indeed a greyish shadow.
To be exact, it was a grey-and-white shadow.
This vengeful spirit finally showed itself.
Xie Jiling said coldly.
How dare you possess me!
The vengeful spirit wanted to secretly possess her body.
Unfortunately for the vengeful spirit, before it could touch Xie Jiling, it was grabbed in the neck and thrown out by Xie Jiling.
But at the same time, Xie Jiling knew how the three girls had died.
They all died after being possessed by the vengeful spirit.
Yu Xinlei was possessed by a vengeful spirit. She choked her own neck and died of suffocation.
It looked as though it was something invisible choking her.
But it was really the vengeful spirit controlling her hand and choking her.
It was the same for Ji Yiran. She was possessed by the vengeful spirit, and the vengeful spirit controlled her body and submerged her body in the water.
Submerging her body until she died of drowning.
As for Fan Jianan, she was controlled by the vengeful spirit and went to die in the graveyard.
This time, the vengeful spirit decided to repeat its trick and possess Xie Jiling.
Unfortunately, it finally lost.
The vengeful spirit didnt expect to encounter a strong one.
It was thrown to the ground by Xie Jiling with its back facing downward and its terrifying grey and white face looking upward.
The vengeful spirits hair was quite long. It had thin hair. It looked like one of those girls who struggled with hair loss despite having very little hair. It only had a thinyer of hair.
It didnt have eyelids. Its eyeballs rolled in its eye socket, and it looked horrifying.
Suddenly, the vengeful spirit supported itself up with its four limbs.
Its back was still facing downward and its four limbs twisted to a weird angle. It looked like an animal crawling with its four limbs.
Its head leaned backward until it was at a 90-degree angle with the neck.
It looked face to face with Xie Jiling.
However, its eyes were below its mouth.
The mouth at the top suddenly curved into a weird angle.
From their point of view, the vengeful spirits mouth was curved up.
But one should be aware that the vengeful spirits face was upside down.
This meant that if its face were positioned upward, it would be forcing the corner of its mouth downward.
At this moment, its mouth seemed to function by itself. Its smile was abnormally creepy.
Exorcist. You dare hire an exorcist, the vengeful spirit said while keeping the corner of its mouth curved. Even if theres an exorcist, you all still have to die.
Initially, you all could have died quickly. But since you all had the audacity to hire an exorcist, you wont get a quick death anymore!
The vengeful spirit said while turning its head.
However, it wasnt turning its head normally.
The upside-down face rotated 90 degrees from a parallel point.
Its face was still upside down, but it was now facing Yu Yuexin and the others.
Ren Linna and the others were afraid, but they had so much faith in Xie Jiling.
And so, even if they were targeted by the vengeful spirit, they didnt react much.
Chapter 3473 - 3473 Untitled
3473 Untitled
They had experienced a lot more things upon following Xie Jiling, so they were expectedly calmer.
Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi were the only ones who were so terrified they were screaming and having a mental breakdown.
The two didnt even think as they held onto the person next to them.
They didnt even bother to look at the person next to them. They held onto the person and just screamed nonstop.
Xie Jiling held the soul-beating whip talisman that she had asked Xie Jiwen to give her.
Actually, Xie Jiwen had taught her how to draw this talisman.
But if Xie Jiwen had ready-made ones, why would she bother to draw them herself?
And so, she just asked Xie Jiwen for some.
At this moment, the talisman had transformed into a whip with faint light.
She immediately whipped the vengeful spirit on the face.
Her whip caused the vengeful spirits face to turn upright.
However
The vengeful spirit had his back facing downward and his head upside down.
But after it was whipped by Xie Jiling, its head rotated and became upright.
But if the vengeful spirit were to stand up straight, its face would be upside down.
However, Xie Jiling didnt care.
The others were shocked.
Even if Ren Linna and the others werent that afraid.
They didnt expect the vengeful spirit to be this useless in front of Xie Jiling.
Yu Yuexin and Li Yisi froze.
They were so shocked that they forgot to scream.
Was Xie Jiling actually this powerful?
Every single cent they spent was worth it!
Where are you looking at ?! To Xie Jiling, this vengeful spirit was not only talkative, but it was also audacious.
It actually dared to talk so much and threaten people when it was in front of her.
The vengeful spirit felt stunned after being whipped.
What the hell?
Why was this person so ruthless and fierce?!
And what was wrong with this whip?
When the vengeful spirit was whipped, it felt as though its soul became unstable.
It almost scattered away.
The vengeful spirit was so scared that it quivered.
Its soul didnt disperse, but it was in so much fear that its body almost scattered away.
Obviously, Xie Jiling wasnt courteous to such a vengeful spirit that had murdered more than one or two people.
This time, a reason wasnt even given when Xie Jiling sent the whip flying again.
The vengeful spirit wanted to dodge, but it failed.
The vengeful spirit, feeling wronged, said, I didnt talk this time.
You killed so many innocent people. Do you really think I need a reason to whip you? Xie Jiling thought that this vengeful spirit was a fool.
The vengeful spirit finally rolled over and rotated its head back to normal.
It lowered its head and tried to hide its face.
Suddenly, it transformed into a greyish shadow and flew toward Yu Yuexin and the others.
It knew that it had encountered a strong one.
With its ability, it would not be able to escape.
And so, the vengeful spirit wanted to hold someone hostage.
It could hold anyone hostage. Xie Jiling couldnt possibly allow something bad to happen to ordinary people, right?
She would definitely let it go to keep the lives of ordinary people safe.
And if it escaped, it just had to hide from her.
Unfortunately, the result was the same as before.
The vengeful spirit thought it had a perfect n.
It thought it was fast.
When Yu Yuexin and the others saw the vengeful spirits greyish shadow jumping toward them, they were shocked.
The vengeful spirit was really too fast. They couldnt avoid it.
They knew that the vengeful spirit wasing after them, but they couldnt avoid it.
The vengeful spirit startedughing in a strange and terrifying manner. When it was going to possess someone, a shapeless wall of air suddenly blocked and sent it flying back.
The vengeful spirit felt speechless.
Vengeful spirit was confused. What was going on?
Chen Xing felt the talisman hanging on his neck heating up.
When he took it out, he saw that the talisman waspletely burnt.
Obviously, when the vengeful spirit attacked, his talisman protected him.
Chen Xing looked over and quickly held onto He Yuliang who was beside him. My talisman burned. Lets stay together!
Alright. He Yuliang took out his talisman and ced it between them, allowing the two of them to share one.
Ren Linna and the others let out a sigh of relief.
Luckily for them, Xie Jiling had given each of them a talisman before this happened.
They havent used it, and they thought they wouldnt get to use it.
However, the protection talisman actually yed a huge role this time.
Xie Jiling coldly harumphed. She didnt react because she knew that Ren Linna and the others had protection talismans.
The vengeful spirit wouldnt be able to even touch them.
Xie Jiling didnt send the whip flying out again. Instead, she threw the bracelet on her wrist.
Everyone then saw the bracelet fly over and fell over the vengeful spirits head, hanging around its neck.
Ren Linna and the others had seen Xie Jiling exorcise. She had always just gestured the mantra.
Because at that time, Xie Jiling gave her bracelet to Lu Man.
Otherwise, in normal situations, Xie Jiling wouldnt have to use her mental power to gesture mantras.
It was easier to use the bracelet.
The vengeful spirit immediately felt as though that bracelet had sucked all of its vengeful aura.
It did engulf all of its vengeful aura.
Xie Jilings bracelet was made with pieces taken from the huge rock in the house of the Xie Family.
The energy in the bracelet would recover over time.
But most importantly, the bracelet could transform the vengeful aura it had absorbed into the same type of energy it contained.
Not only would this help with the exorcism, but it would also increase the energy contained by the bracelet.
This was hitting two birds with one stone.
The vengeful spirit struggled as it pulled the bracelet around its neck, but it couldnt break it apart.
It couldnt use any vengeful aura. Its soul felt weak.
It watched as Xie Jiling stepped closer. The vengeful spirit started feeling hopeless.
How did it meet such a powerful person?
Stop struggling, Xie Jiling said coldly. You dont have any vengeful aura left.
The vengeful spirit crashed to the ground in a despondent manner as it heard this question from Xie Jiling. Tell me whats going on with the game of Truth or Dare?
I wanted to punish the person who lies! the vengeful spirit said with so much hatred.
I died because I was wrongly used! the vengeful spirit said, People who lie are the worst!
Xie Jiling was not in the mood to listen to its sad story.
She just needed to know its motive.
Then how did you get the app to work? Xie Jiling asked.
Why should I tell you? The vengeful spirit must be stupid. When it saw Xie Jiling asking calmly, it started rebelling again.
Ren Linna and the others also thought that the vengeful spirit was stupid as well.
It had already be a prisoner, but it still dared to provoke Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling didnt bother to respond. She just sent her whip flying again.
The vengeful spirit then knew that what it felt earlier was not a mistake.
When it was whipped, it felt its soul quiver. Its soul was at risk of dissipating.
The vengeful spirit was so scared that it almost broke out in cold sweat.
Although it couldnt break out in cold sweat
Are you going to speak or not? Xie Jiling eximed, That was the second time I whipped you. If you still refuse to say it, the third whip will not be the same. It will cause your soul to scatter away!
Someone wanted to work with me, the vengeful spirit hastily answered.
Continue. Xie Jiling said. She had a hunch about what the vengeful spirit was going to say.
What happened that time was the same as what happened now. I didnt expect to meet an exorcist. However, that exorcist set me free. He said that he wanted to work with me. He said that its too tiring for me to find people this way and its not very efficient.
And so, he helped mee up with this solution, the vengeful spirit said.
Then, how did you know if the yers were lying when they chose truth? How did you know that they didnt sessfullyplete the dare? Xie Jiling asked.
Chapter 3474 A Sense Of Danger
"That person left an artifact for me," the vengeful spirit said.
"Take it out," Xie Jiling immediately said.
The vengeful spirit took it out, and Xie Jiling saw that it was indeed a mirror.
"I use this mirror to control the app. At the same time, the mirror shows me if the answer was true or not. I don''t know how that person did it," the vengeful spirit said, "Anyway, I just needed to find the person by following the mirror''s instructions."
"Did he give you this mirror? He''s not taking it back?" Xie Jiling asked.
Xie Jiling started ying with the mirror.
The principle was very straightforward.
This mirror was just a normal mirror. However, a connection talisman was drawn in the back of this mirror.
The mirror would then be connected to the app.
Honestly, this mirror worked like a phone.
If someone used the app, this mirror would show it.
And the vengeful spirit would see it.
However, this mirror had a limited view and only showed one game at a time.
As such, Xie Jiling let out a sigh of relief when she realized that this game hadn''t spread too widely for now.
Because of that limitation, only one group of people was allowed to y at a time.
The game wasn''t being yed everywhere.
"When did you start?" Xie Jiling asked.
"I startedst month," the vengeful spirit said.
It hadn''t even been that long ago, yet it already got caught.
Xie Jiling frowned. She wasn''t happy about this.
This meant that the vengeful spirit had harmed a lot of people before she had discovered it.
"Last month. This means that you met the personst month," Xie Jiling said, "What did that person look like?"
As expected, the description of that person was the same as the other two vengeful spirits.
That person looked really ordinary. He had the type of face that no one could remember.
"Did that person say when he would meet you again?" Xie Jiling asked.
The vengeful spirit shook its head and said, "However, although I can''t contact him, he is able to do so through this mirror."
"Yes." Xie Jiling could tell. This was because another one-way tracker talisman was added on top of that connection talisman.
By then, the person would be able to contact the vengeful spirit.
And now, they were getting more and more clues.
In the beginning, they only knew of the existence of this person. When they had been in Ghost Town, they found even more clues.
And now, they got this mirror.
Xie Jiling decided to send this mirror back to the house of the Xie Family. They should be able to study the one-way tracker talisman and figure out a way to reverse-engineer it and track the person using it.
After nning everything, Xie Jiling didn''t bother to talk to the vengeful spirit.
She just summoned the soul reapers.
Obviously, she was familiar with the soul reapers.
The soul reapers this time weren''t the same soul reapers during the previous two encounters, but Xie Jiling still knew them.
He Yuliang and the others wanted to ask if there were any soul reapers in B City that Xie Jiling did not know.
Xie Jiling didn''t even have to say anything. The two soul reapers quickly locked up the vengeful spirit.
After the soul reapers were done with everything, they noticed the good food on the table.
They had never tried a lot of the food on the table.
"Lady Xie, what is this?" One of the two soul reapers asked.
"Three sauce stew pot."
"What about this?"
"Spicy stir-fry escargot."
"What about this?"
"ms."
They asked for the names of the dishes. Then, the soul reapers stopped asking. They just stared at Xie Jiling.
Alright. She got the message.
"I will burn some for you guys," Xie Jiling said.
Obviously, these two soul reapers were not talkative.
When they knew that they would get good food, they quickly left with the vengeful spirit.
If they could finish their task earlier, they could go back earlier and wait for their food.
After this situation was resolved, Xie Jiling waited for another two days in B City.
She used the mirror to check if there were any new cases.
Yu Yuexin and the others no longer received the system notification.
The game became normal.
So, they deleted the app.
In addition, they no longer dared to simply click into apps shared by other people.
As for Xie Jiling, after she had resolved this situation, she quickly went back to the house of the Xie Family.
This mirror was too important. Xie Jiling didn''t dare to mail it.
Not even with the most expensive mailing method.
What if an ident happened while the mail was on the way?
It would be safer if she took it home.
When she went back to the house of the Xie Family, her family members were studying the talisman that they had gotten from the vengeful spirit in Ghost Town.
They were studying ways to use the vengeful spirit''s aura to activate the talisman, and they were getting close to figuring out how to get it done.
Xie Jiling took that talisman back home.
"This person is very skilled." Xie Jiling''s father, Xie Tongyun, and Xie Jiwen''s father, Xie Tongyn, were analyzing the talisman on the back of the mirror together.
"Yes. He has to have some skills to superimpose a few talismans and still keep the effect of each talisman intact." Xie Tongyn said.
Xie Tongyun asked Xie Jiling, "How many talismans can you superimpose?"
"If it''s talismans of a lower level than high level talismans, I can superimpose as many as I want. If it''s high-level talismans, I can only superimpose three," Xie Jiling answered after pondering.
If one wanted to draw over two talismans on a t surface and stack each talisman up like one was building a house, that would be really difficult to do.
Because each talisman was drawn differently and had different functions.
If one wanted to superimpose the talismans, one would need to be really careful to prevent the talismans from affecting each other.
If one wasn''t careful, the power of the talisman on the top might overpower the power of the talisman on the bottom.
The power of the talisman drawn in the bottom would also affect the power of the talisman drawn in the upperyer.
If it only disrupted the effect of the talisman, that would be good.
The worst thing was that one might create a new type of talisman. A talisman with an unknown functionality would be very dangerous.
As such, only people who were capable would have the courage to superimpose talismans.
Of course, to other people, superimposing talismans at the beginner level would be very difficult.
However, to Xie Jiling, it would be difficult for Xie Jiling to superimpose high level talismans.
The difficulty level was different for everyone.
"They superimposed three talismans. One was a medium-level connection talisman, one was a high-level detection talisman, and the third one was a high-level tracking talisman," Xie Tongyun said after he had stared at the talismans for a while.
"They''re very careful." Xie Tongyn said, "The medium-level connection talisman connected with the app. That person must have thought that a medium-level talisman was good enough for this function, and they were right."
"The detection talisman has the function of sensing the vengeful spirit''s vengeful aura. This was used to prevent a mistake in the detection and prevent other people from taking advantage of any loopholes. Therefore, this is a high level talisman seal."
"The high level tracking talisman was used to prevent others from reversing the talisman and tracking him down," Xie Tongyn said.
Xie Tongyun pursed his lips and said, "They''re very careful. In addition, they''re very capable. Besides the members of the Xie Family, there aren''t many who are capable of drawing high level talismans. In addition, they superimposed two high level talismans and one medium-level talisman together, which means that they''re as skillful as Jiling."
Xie Jiling suddenly felt a sense of danger. She felt like someone was about to surpass her in exorcism skills.
She felt that she had to work hard and ramp up her skills.
"We will be in charge of figuring out a way to reverse the talisman and track that person down. Your brother should be on the way back from Yunlin Mountain," Xie Tongyun said.
Chapter 3475 - 3475 Something Feels Wrong
3475 Something Feels Wrong
Go back to school and study hard. Dont ask for leave so frequently.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
She rarely visited home, so she thought her dad would tell her to rest at home for a few days.
Of course, she wouldnt be tired in B City.
And so, Xie Jiling was sent back to B City by Xie Tongyun.
However, Xie Jiling didnt expect to receive another request not long after she had gone back to B City.
The request was made through a direct phone call to her cell phone.
At that time, Xie Jiling had just finished the ss in the afternoon and was heading back to the dorm with her roommates.
Then, she got a phone call from an unknown caller ID.
Hello. Xie Jiling picked up the phone and said.
Hello. Is this Xie Jiling? Master Xie? asked the person on the other end of the line. The voice sounded like an old grandma.
I am, Xie Jiling said, May I please know who
If you are Master Xie, then thats awesome! Old Mrs. Han immediately said, I would like to hire you to check my house.
Xie Jiling immediately increased her focus. Is there anything wrong with your house?
Theres nothing wrong, Old Mrs. Han said.
Xie Jiling didnt know what to say.
Then, why was she being asked to check the house?
Prevention is better than cure! Old Mrs. Han said, I just wanted to ask you to check it.
Alright. Xie Jiling agreed. Since her client wanted her to check their house, she would do it.
Then, Old Mrs. Han gave her the address.
Xie Jiling noted it down and asked, What time is suitable for you?
The sooner, the better. Its even better if you cane today, Old Mrs. Han said.
Xie Jiling thought about it and responded, Is it okay if I visit your house today? It will take over an hour for me to get there. Its currently 3 pm, so I will be there at around 4:30 pm.
Xie Jiling thought about it. If it was just checking the house, an hour should be enough. She wouldnt dy her clients dinner as well.
Old Mrs. Han thought that it was perfect.
She could even ask Xie Jiling to stay for dinner.
She quickly nodded and said, Thats okay! Awesome! Come by quickly!
Alright. Xie Jiling agreed.
And she told Ren Linna and the others
Another vengeful spirit? The eyes of Ren Linna and the other two roommates lit up.
Xie Jiling was dumbfounded.
Had she be a bad influence on them?
No. The client said that theres nothing abnormal in the house. She just wanted to take precautions. They asked me to go and check it out, Xie Jiling said.
Oh. Kuang Xiaorou then lost interest.
It was the same for Feng Yaqing as well. Feng Yaqing said, Bring us along if theres a vengeful spirit.
Xie Jiling felt the corner of her mouth twitch as she responded, Okay.
And so, on the way back to the dormitory, she went separate ways from her roommates.
Xie Jiling then turned and went out of campus.
She took a few subway trips and walked for around ten minutes before she found the house of the Han Family.
It was much faster to take the subway than to take a cab and be stuck in a traffic jam.
When Xie Jiling arrived at the door, she rang the doorbell.
Butler Wang opened the door. He even came out to the gates to open the door for her.
Hello. Im Xie Jiling. I have an appointment to check the house, Xie Jiling said.
Butler Wang immediately smiled and said, Pleasee in. I am the butler here. My surname is Wang.
Hello, Butler Wang, Xie Jiling greeted politely, showing no change in her attitude.
Butler Wang then smiled even more sincerely.
He led Xie Jiling through the courtyard and into the house. Old Mrs. Han was already waiting at the door.
Aiyo. You must be Master Xie? I didnt expect you to be this young, Old Mrs. Han said with a smile, Young and aplished! Young and aplished!
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Wasnt she Han Zhuofengs grandma?!
Old Mrs. Han had to have forgotten the fact that Xie Jiling had been to Shi Xiaoya and Han Zhuolings wedding.
She was even Shi Xiaoyas bridesmaid.
She was naturally no stranger to Old Mrs. Han.
Hello. You must be Old Mrs. Han, Xie Jiling said immediately.
Old Mrs. Han was surprised. Do you know me?
Old Mrs. Han couldnt help but wonder if her cover had been blown.
In the past, when Han Zhuoli and Lu Man had just started dating, Old Mrs. Han dragged Shen Nuo along and visited Lu Mans filming location. She pretended not to know Lu Man to test her character.
Old Mrs. Han thought that the mission was a sess.
And so, she decided to do it again.
But the moment Xie Jiling arrived, her cover was blown!
I was Shi Xiaoyas bridesmaid, Xie Jiling said with a smile.
Old Mrs. Han had forgotten about it.
At that time, she hadnt bothered to pay any attention to the bridesmaids.
Old Mrs. Han was focused on showing off the twin babies of the Han Family.
Fate! Old Mrs. Han immediately held Xie Jilings hand with passion. Isnt this fate?
You are Xiaoyas bridesmaid. You must be her good friend! Old Mrs. Han said, Thats my eldest granddaughter-inw. Do you know her well?
Yes. Actually, I met Sister Lu Man first, and she introduced me to Sister Xiaoya, Xie Jiling said.
Aiyo. I didnt expect such a coincidence to happen. Pleasee inside and take a seat. Old Mrs. Han held Xie Jilings hand in a friendly manner and guided her to take a seat in the living room.
I didnt expect you to know both my granddaughters-inw! But they are both married, especially Man Man, who probably rarely has the chance to meet with you after giving birth, right?
Yes Xie Jiling nodded.
Married people had to take care of their families. They were no longer easily avable to meet with like when they were single.
Dont be too worried about it. I can introduce you to my grandson. Hes around the same age as you. You are both young, and you must have a lot of things inmon you can talk about. Old Mrs. Han wasnt embarrassed at all. She shamelessly changed Han Zhuofengs age.
Xie Jiling didnt expose her. She wanted to tell Old Mrs. Han that she knew Han Zhuofeng. But then, Old Mrs. Han asked, How old are you?
Xie Jiling didnt know what to say.
Old Mrs. Han didnt even know her age.
So where did she get the confidence to say that Han Zhuofeng was around the same age as her?
Im 19 this year, Xie Jiling said.
You are not young anymore. Its about time you start dating. Old Mrs. Han said with a grin.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
For some reason, she felt something wrong.
You must still be in university? Are you studying in B City? Old Mrs. Han asked again.
Yes. I am a student at the University of B City, Xie Jiling said.
Aiyo. You must be very bright. Old Mrs. Han praised. Youre too excellent!
Then, Old Mrs. Han continued praising Xie Jiling as if they were cabbages on the street. She talked for a long time without stopping
Xie Jiling felt dizzy being bombarded by so many praises. She couldnt help but think if she really were as excellent as Old Mrs. Han had said.
Was she so excellent she was unparalleled?
I hope your visit here didnt sh with your sses, Old Mrs. Han said.
Old Mrs. Han knew that it wouldnt sh with her sses. She had timed it perfectly well to make that phone call right when Xie Jiling was done with her sses.
One could say that she had been very considerate.
Chapter 3476 As Handsome As Our Zhuofeng?
"No." Xie Jiling shook her head like a well-behaved kid. "When you called me, I had just gotten out of ss. I don''t have any more sses in the afternoon."
"That''s good. That''s good." Old Mrs. Han appeared to let out a sigh of relief. She did a good job acting as if she were truly relieved.
"Then" Xie Jiling wanted to ask if she could start checking the house.
But then, it seemed that Old Mrs. Han wasn''t in a rush at all as she asked, "By the way, since you''re already neen, do you have a boyfriend?"
Old Mrs. Han asked in a tentative manner, "There are many excellent young men in the University of B City."
"" For some reason, Xie Jiling felt as though she was meeting the parent of her boyfriend.
Did this discussion require such details?
"No" Xie Jiling replied.
"Not yet? Is anyone courting you? You are very pretty and well-behaved. Many guys definitely have a crush on you," Old Mrs. Han asked.
Old Mrs. Han was clearly trying her best to clear the tracks for Han Zhuofeng.
"No." Xie Jiling knew why no one dared to have a crush on her.
"No?" responded Old Mrs. Han. Xie Jiling had no idea why Old Mrs. Han seemed really happy to hear that answer.
Why would Old Mrs. Han be happy that no one liked her?
"They don''t have a sense of taste!" Old Mrs. Han immediatelyined.
After hearing that no one was courting Xie Jiling and that she was single
Old Mrs. Han felt a sense of relief. She was finally in the mood to judge those people for not having a sense of taste in women.
So what if they got into the University of B City and excelled academically?
Unfortunately, theycked the taste for women!
However, Old Mrs. Han remembered a question. "Do you have anyone you like?"
For some reason, Han Zhuofeng''s dumb and cowardly face appeared in Xie Jiling''s mind again.
Xie Jiling immediately felt horrible.
She actually thought about Han Zhuofeng when she was right in front of Han Zhuofeng''s grandma.
Xie Jiling couldn''t answer Old Mrs. Han''s question.
However, she didn''t know how to lie, so she revealed an ashamed smile and started blushing.
Old Mrs. Han was shocked. "You have a crush on someone?"
"I I don''t know" Xie Jiling mumbled.
"Who?" Old Mrs. Han asked quickly.
She was worried that Xie Jiling would be taken by some other guy without her knowing it.
Xie Jiling was too embarrassed to tell Old Mrs. Han that the person she might like was her grandson.
And now, Xie Jiling could no longer deny it.
It happened when she yed the game of Truth or Dare. It happened this time as well.
In both situations, she was asked if she had someone she liked.
And in both situations, the first person who appeared in her mind was Han Zhuofeng.
The first time might be an ident, but the second time showed otherwise.
Xie Jiling had no choice but to confront this issue.
She thought that it was weird as well. Han Zhuofeng would ask her to protect him and hide beside her.
Was she too protective?
How did she fall for him while she was the one protecting him?
Xie Jiling still hadn''t figured the specifics out, so she didn''t dare to say it out loud.
But Old Mrs. Han was clearly not going to let this go easily.
Xie Jiling shrunk as if she were a quail as she muttered, "I I''m not sure. I need to think about it."
Old Mrs. Han was horrified!
"Whose kid is it? What''s his name? What does he look like? Is he handsome? How old is he? Is he a student? Did he graduate? If he graduated, what is his field? Are you sure of your feelings for him? Or are you unsure if he likes you or not? Or does he even like you at all?"
Old Mrs. Han started bombarding Xie Jiling with questions.
Xie Jiling couldn''t respond to all those questions.
Her parents had never asked her for such details when she had been home.
Finally, Old Mrs. Han revealed her true intention. "Is he as good-looking as our Zhuofeng?"
The expression on Xie Jiling''s face was indescribable.
How could shepare?
She couldn''t do thisparison.
Because they were the same person!
"You saw our Zhuofeng when you attended Xiaoya''s wedding, right?" Old Mrs. Han continued attacking Xie Jiling with questions.
Since Xie Jiling was still uncertain of her feelings toward whoever that guy was
There was still a chance that the guy had a bad taste in women and didn''t actually like Xie Jiling.
Old Mrs. Han thought that she should work harder to promote her grandson.
Xie Jiling nodded and said, "Actually, I met him after the wedding as well. I went to check his filming site."
"Yes. Yes. Yes." Old Mrs. Han nodded repeatedly and said, "Look at our Zhuofeng. He is young and ambitious. He is good-looking as well, and he works very hard and strives to be sessful."
Xie Jiling nodded and agreed.
"And so, our Zhuofeng should be used as your standards in choosing a partner. If that person is not as excellent as our Zhuofeng, you shouldn''t take that person into consideration. He must be as good-looking and as hardworking as our Zhuofeng," Old Mrs. Han added.
Xie Jiling nodded in a well-behaved manner.
That person did match the standard set using Han Zhuofeng as the example.
Because they were the same person
The more Old Mrs. Han looked at Xie Jiling, the more she found herself liking Xie Jiling.
This little girl was so well-behaved.
The more she liked her, the more the urge not to let her go surged inside her!
When Old Mrs. Han stopped talking, Xie Jiling took the chance and quickly said, "Old Mrs. Han, can I check the house now?"
"Sure. Sure," Old Mrs. Han said, "But since you are Zhuofeng''s friend. Don''t act like an outsider. Just call me Grandma."
Xie Jiling blinked.
She had told Old Mrs. Han that she was Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya''s friend. She had never mentioned that she was Han Zhuofeng''s friend.
But for some reason, Old Mrs. Han hadpletely forgotten about her two granddaughters-inw.
She instantly became Han Zhuofeng''s good friend?
Of course, she was indeed Han Zhuofeng''s friend.
However, Old Mrs. Han shouldn''t know about that.
Old Mrs. Han hadpletely confused Xie Jiling''s naive mind.
At this moment, Butler Wang walked over after Old Mrs. Hanmunicated with him using her eyes.
"Miss Xie, pleasee with me. You can go anywhere. If you are confused about anything or if you have any questions, you can ask me." Butler Wang said as he followed behind Xie Jiling.
"Alright." Xie Jiling nodded and started looking around.
Old Mrs. Han then took this opportunity and gave Han Zhuofeng a call.
Han Zhuofeng was directing his movie. He saw that it was a call from Old Mrs. Han, but he couldn''t answer the call at that moment.
As such, he declined the call.
When the scene was done, Han Zhuofeng didn''t wait and immediately called Old Mrs. Han back.
Old Mrs. Han was holding onto her phone.
When Han Zhuofeng called her, Old Mrs. Han instantly answered the phone.
"Grandma." Han Zhuofeng greeted, "I was filming. It wasn''t convenient for me to answer the phone."
"Are you done filming?" Old Mrs. Han asked.
"I just finished filming one scene." Han Zhuofeng said, "Why did you call?"
Old Mrs. Han looked around and made sure that Xie Jiling was away.
Old Mrs. Han then said to Han Zhuofeng, "I called Jiling over to check our house to see if there is anything abnormal here."
Chapter 3477 Much Better Than His Two Elder Brothers
Old Mrs. Han''s excuse was perfect.
As such, Han Zhuofeng didn''t suspect Old Mrs. Han of having any ulterior motives.
He thought it would be good for Xie Jiling to check the family home.
To take precautions
"However, I got some answers out of Jiling," Old Mrs. Han said in a mysterious tone.
"" Han Zhuofeng was about to go back and resume filming.
But when he heard that, he was no longer in a hurry. He paid close attention and asked Old Mrs. Han, "What happened?"
Old Mrs. Han raised her brow. She knew that there was a chance.
Hehe.
After all, this was her grandchild. She knew her grandchild well.
With Han Zhuofeng''s emotional intelligence, if he didn''t like Xie Jiling, he wouldn''t show any curiosity no matter what she said.
And now, Old Mrs. Han had yet to say what it was about and Han Zhuofeng was already taking it seriously.
Clearly, he had feelings for Xie Jiling.
Otherwise, considering his heartless temperament, why would he show any curiosity?
"I talked to Jiling. We were talking, and I asked her if she has a crush on anyone," Old Mrs. Han said.
Han Zhuofeng thought to himself. Old Mrs. Han was indeed capable.
Despite meeting Xie Jiling for the first time, she was able to ask such questions.
How did she even get to that part of the conversation?
He wanted to learn conversational skills from his grandma.
"How did Jiling answer?" Han Zhuofeng immediately asked.
His heart lifted to his throat.
He felt really nervous.
Old Mrs. Han couldn''t help butugh. She felt really happy!
Considering how nervous Han Zhuofeng felt, he must really like Xie Jiling!
Old Mrs. Han sighed and said, "Based on what Xie Jiling said, she seems to have a crush on someone."
"What?!" Han Zhuofeng''s voice sounded sharp. His heart had lifted into his throat.
He felt horrible.
Old Mrs. Han moved her phone slightly further away from her ear. She allowed herself to calm down before she ced the phone on her ear.
"You scared me, your grandma!" Old Mrs. Han eximed.
"I I was just shocked." Han Zhuofeng felt really worried.
"She she has a crush on someone?" Han Zhuofeng felt as though someone was twisting his heart. His face looked horrible.
"It sounded like it," Old Mrs. Han said, "I asked if she has a boyfriend and she said no. I asked if she has someone she likes and she said no."
"This little girl is very honest. She answers each question in a straightforward manner, and she doesn''t say anything of no value to the conversation." Old Mrs. Han expressed that she really like Xie Jiling.
"I think there''s a chance for you! She''s single, and there aren''t any guys courting her," Old Mrs. Han said.
"Yes!" Han Zhuofeng nodded in agreement.
He thought the same as well. With Xie Jiling being single, he had a chance.
Old Mrs. Han guessed that Han Zhuofeng had feelings for Xie Jiling based on his reaction earlier.
But she didn''t expect him to admit it in such a straightforward manner.
Old Mrs. Han was exhrated. She was grinning so much that her eyes squinted.
"So I asked her if she has a crush on anyone. Although she is single, I was worried that she might have someone she likes and she does. What should we do?" Old Mrs. Han said.
Han Zhuofeng felt terrible.
He wanted Old Mrs. Han to hurry up and get to the point.
But he couldn''t urge Old Mrs. Han.
But then, Old Mrs. Han said, "But when I asked her that, she said she doesn''t know."
"This is bad news. If she doesn''t like anyone, she could just say she doesn''t, but she said she doesn''t know." Old Mrs. Han thought that Xie Jiling was very honest.
"I think she has a good impression of that person, but she hasn''t figured out if this good impression would level up and be a crush," Old Mrs. Han said, "Zhuofeng, you are in great danger."
Han Zhuofeng was speechless. ""
"Did you get that person''s identity?" Han Zhuofeng asked again.
"She didn''t tell me," Old Mrs. Han said in a regretful tone.
Then, she seemed to have finally realized something as she said, "Oh, does this mean you like Jiling?"
Han Zhuofeng felt wronged as he said, "I never denied it."
"Grandma, can you ask more questions and ask her who she likes?" Han Zhuofeng said.
"I got it. What do you n to do?" Old Mrs. Han asked.
"Of course, I am going to kill off that good impression while it has yet to grow!" Han Zhuofeng gnashed his teeth as he said, "If I know who he is, I''m going to ruin his reputation in front of Jiling!"
"Wow!" Old Mrs. Han eximed. She couldn''t help but think that her grandson had grown up to be such an overbearing adult.
He was much better than his two elder brothers!
At the very least, Han Zhuofeng knew that he should hurry up and find a wife while he was young!
Although some work should be done to improve his emotional intelligence
Han Zhuofeng still knew that he should work hard!
"Jiling is checking the house. I am nning to get her to stay and eat dinner. Can you make it back?" Old Mrs. Han gave Han Zhuofeng a tip. "You can take this chance to get a meal with her. After the meal, you can drive her back to school."
Han Zhuofeng, lured by the beautiful image described by Old Mrs. Han, checked the time and said, "Sure. I will go there now."
"Are you not filming anymore?" Old Mrs. Han said happily.
Look at her grandson''s awareness
He decided to stop filming for his potential wife.
By filming a few hours less, they would lose so much money!
But for the sake of his future wife, Han Zhuofeng now treated money like dirt.
"It''s already veryte. I will just stop filming," Han Zhuofeng said.
Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to stop thinking about this, and he would feel horrible overall.
"Sure. Then, hurry up ande here," Old Mrs. Han said before hanging up the phone.
After the phone call, Han Zhuofeng told the members of the production crew to wrap up and rest.
Everyone was surprised, happy, and confused.
Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya didn''t have to worry much when interacting with Han Zhuofeng.
They ran over and asked him, "Why did you end filming so early today?"
Han Zhuofeng answered, "I need to go back to the family home."
When Shi Xiaoya saw Han Zhuofeng rushing to leave, she was shocked and asked, "What''s going on? Did something happen at the family home?"
Otherwise, why would Han Zhuofeng rush back to the family home?
Han Zhuofeng froze for a second. Knowing that Shi Xiaoya had misunderstood, he quickly said, "No. No. I''m just going back for dinner." "
"" Shi Xiaoya then felt at ease. She stared at Han Zhuofeng and asked, "A matchmaking meeting?"
"" Han Zhuofeng coughed and said, "Not a matchmaking meeting."
"Grandma called Jiling over to the family home and asked her to check the family home. She''s going to ask Jiling to stay, so I''m going back as well." Even as Han Zhuofeng was talking, he didn''t stop moving and packing up his things.
Shi Xiaoya had so many questions to ask Han Zhuofeng, but she decided to let it go for now and ask him about it during the drive home.
At this moment, Shi Xiaoya said, "I will go back with you!"
"Perfect timing. Let me tell Zhuoling not to drive all the way here and that he should go straight to the family home. We will stay at the family home for the night, and I''lle back here with you in the morning." Shi Xiaoya quickly made ns.
Chapter 3478 - 3478 Han Zhuofeng’s Opinion Did Not Matter
3478 Han Zhuofengs Opinion Did Not Matter
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
For some reason, tonights dinner would be very different from what he had in mind.
How could Yan Zhiqing miss out on such a good chance to pry into other peoples businesses? She immediately dragged Wei Wucai and said to Shi Xiaoya, Xiao Cai and I will go as well!
Shepletely ignored Han Zhuofengs opinion.
Han Zhuofengs opinion was not something they would take into consideration.
Sure. The more, the merrier. Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
He didnt want the family home to be this lively.
However, Han Zhuofengs opinion did not matter.
So, everyone went to the family home together.
When they were on the way, Shi Xiaoya hurriedly gave Han Zhuoling a phone call and asked him not to rush to the filming site and that everyone was meeting at the family home.
It was then that Shi Xiaoya finally had the time to question Han Zhuofeng.
Zhuofeng, Shi Xiaoya called out, Why are you in a rush to go back to the family home when Jiling is having dinner there?
Han Zhuofeng showed her an expression that conveyed his disapproval of her asking a question with such an obvious answer.
But then, he realized that he still needed to rely on his sisters-inw, so he needed to tell Shi Xiaoya the truth.
And so, Han Zhuofeng said, Dont you know? I like Jiling.
With this, Han Zhuofeng started blushing.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
What kind of cutie was born in the Han Family?
Back then, when his two brothers were acting shamelessly, they never blushed.
As for Han Zhuofeng, since he had told the truth, he had nothing more to hide.
He said in a straightforward manner, Grandma called her over to check the family home. Since itste, she is asking her to stay for dinner.
You know how grandma behaves Han Zhuofeng added.
Shi Xiaoya nodded and expressed that she understood.
Han Zhuofeng then said, Grandma then asked if she was single and if she has a crush on anyone.
As Han Zhuofeng talked about this, he suddenly realized something wrong.
He finally remembered.
When Old Mrs. Han had asked Xie Jiling if anyone was courting her
Xie Jiling actually said there was none!
Han Zhuofeng couldnt bear to be wronged like this.
Was he not courting Xie Jiling?
Had Xie Jiling not realized that?
He was certain that Xie Jiling was not lying.
If she said she wasnt being courted, she had to be really thinking that no one was courting her.
And so, there was only one possibility.
Xie Jiling must not have detected that he was courting her.
Han Zhuofeng felt sad and dumbfounded. He saw Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing staring at him and waiting for him to continue his story.
Han Zhuofeng had no choice but to adjust his mood and said, Grandma then asked if she has anyone she likes.
When Han Zhuofeng talked about this, he felt depressed.
And she said she doesnt know! Han Zhuofeng felt so sad and speechless. If she likes someone, then she should say yes. If she doesnt like anyone, she should answer no. If she said she doesnt know, it means she does have someone on her mind.
And so, I have to go back and poke around and figure out who she likes. Han Zhuofeng felt really sad.
Jiling actually has someone she likes? Shi Xiaoya was surprised.
Right? You didnt expect that, right? Han Zhuofeng then showed the spirit of sharing gossip. He quickly leaned in closer to Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing and told them everything.
Besides exorcism, she doesnt actually interact with anyone. Didnt her ssmates go with the production crew to Ta Town?
While we were on the way there, I asked them about it. Because she is too capable, no one at school pursues her. Initially, many people liked her because shes pretty.
But when they found out about her skills of exorcism, they became scared of seeing weird things when they were with her, so they all gave up.
I dont think she likes her ssmates. If the person she likes is one of her ssmates, she would have realized it long ago. She wouldnt have taken so long to figure out her feelings. Han Zhuofeng deduced.
If its not her ssmate Han Zhuofeng said as he touched his chin, Did she fall for someone whomissioned her?
Han Zhuofeng felt chaotic inside.
She couldnt stop Xie Jiling from beingmissioned!
Was it really someone who requested her service?
Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing frowned and started pondering the matter.
However, they kept feeling like they were missing something.
But at this moment, they couldnt figure out what was missing.
Because they had forgotten that Han Zhuofeng hadmissioned Xie Jiling as well.
Unfortunately, none of the three could remember it.
Since Han Zhuofeng couldnt remember, he decided not to think about it.
He said to Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing. Grandma told me that she will try and get more answers out of Xiaoya. You guys can help me get more answers, too.
Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing demanded to eat dinner at the family home. They couldnt just eat dinner for free.
They had to contribute as well.
Shi Xiaoya nodded and said, Dont worry!
Yan Zhiqing said, I will try my best to get answers.
***
Xie Jiling checked every area inside and outside the family home.
She checked every corner of the house. She checked the courtyard.
There was no problem.
Not only was there no issue with this house, but the location of the house was also very good.
The Han Family was indeed blessed.
When the Han Family bought this ce back then, they had never hired someone to check the area.
They just thought this ce was good. It lookedfortable, so they bought the ce.
They had no such intentions, but they just so happened to choose such a valuable location.
The house could make a family thrive.
However, since it didnt happen intentionally, it indicated that the Han Family was indeed blessed by the heavens.
Xie Jiling then said to Old Mrs. Han, Grandma, this ce is very good. There is nothing wrong. Dont worry.
In addition, this location is very good. If possible, dont move and just stay here, Xie Jiling said.
When Old Mrs. Han heard this, she was really happy.
Because of what Xie Jiling said, she felt even morefortable staying here.
Thank you. By the way, how do you take payment? Old Mrs. Han asked.
Xie Jiling smiled and said, How can I take your money? I was just here to take a look at the ce. Its not troublesome.
This was different from exorcism. Karma was not involved, so it was fine if she didnt take any payment.
Xie Jiling honestly thought there was no need for her to collect payment for something like this.
However, Xie Jilings answer was perfect for Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mrs. Han wasnt trying to save money. She wanted to take this opportunity to say, Thats good, then. Youre Han Zhuofengs friend. Youre basically like a family. Family members dont have to act too courteously with each other.
Xie Jiling was a little confused.
How did those two sentences automatically make her a family?
However, if you arent taking payment, you have to stay to eat dinner, Old Mrs. Han said.
Xie Jiling felt bad about staying. However, she then heard Old Mrs. Han say, Its not early anymore. Your school is far. What time will it be when you get back? Since its almost dinner time, you should stay and have dinner here before you leave.
Were family. Theres no need to be courteous, right? Old Mrs. Han dragged Xie Jiling and refused to let her go.
If you arent collecting the payment for checking my house, cant I treat you to a meal?
Chapter 3479 - 3479 So Evil
3479 So Evil
Old Mrs. Han put up a stern face and said, Youre acting like Im an outsider.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
But wasnt their rtionship supposed to be that of outsiders?
Kid. How can you be courteous with me? Grandma said disapprovingly, Anyway, I cant allow you to go back with an empty stomach.
Xie Jiling had no choice but to say yes.
Xie Jiling didnt need to help with the things in the kitchen.
She didnt know how to help anyway.
As such, Xie Jiling sat on the sofa and started answering Old Mrs. Hans questions.
Old Mrs. Han still didnt give up. She wanted to know the identity of the person Xie Jiling liked.
Xie Jiling had no choice but to say, Grandma, Im really unsure of how I feel. Thats why its hard for me to tell you. What if its just a misunderstanding?
How are you unsure? Old Mrs. Han didnt understand. If you like someone, you like someone. If you dont like someone, then its a no.
But I dont understand if thats how you feel to like someone, Xie Jiling said, ashamed, I I have never liked anyone before, so I dont know how that feels.
Im not sure, so I cant say it. What if its just a misunderstanding? Xie Jiling said.
Old Mrs. Hans heart skipped a beat. Her first thought was that her grandson was doomed.
Old Mrs. Han didnt think her age would hinder this conversation from continuing, so she immediately took on the role of a bestie and asked Xie Jiling, Then why dont you think about the positive and negative things about him? Maybe if you count them, you will figure out how you feel about that person.
It would be even better if Xie Jiling could discover more and more of his ws and would then stop liking him.
Old Mrs. Han felt so evil at this moment.
Xie Jiling opened her mouth. She felt a little embarrassed to discuss this question with Old Mrs. Han.
It would have been fine if she were Lu Man or Shi Xiaoya.
However, Old Mrs. Han was older than her. It was a little weird to talk to an olddy about this.
Thankfully, the doorbell sounded at this moment.
It saved Xie Jiling from the dilemma.
Butler Wang opened the door.
Soon, she heard lively noises.
Old Mrs. Han hastily stood up and went to the door.
Since Old Mrs. Han had stood up, Xie Jiling naturally felt bad about sitting. She followed behind Old Mrs. Han and went to the door.
Then, she saw Han Zhuofeng step into the house.
She was talking with grandma about the person she might like, and Han Zhuofeng was the person on her mind.
And now, Han Zhuofeng himself appeared before her eyes!
Xie Jiling felt terrible. She repeatedly blinked.
Whenever she was nervous, she would blink nonstop.
Then, Old Mrs. Han saw Shi Xiaoya, Yan Zhiqing, and Wei Wucai behind.
Old Mrs. Han was extremely happy. Yo. Why are you guys back as well?
Shi Xiaoya couldnt answer that she hade back to watch the fun.
She gave another reason. I heard Zhuofeng wasing for dinner and I thought it was perfect for us toe back as well. This way, Zhuoling wont have to drive so far to the filming site, and he wont have to be so tired tomorrow morning. We can then go back with Zhuofengter on.
Hes the director anyway. Nothing will go wrong if we follow him. As long as we are with the director, even if we werete, it wouldnt count, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile.
Yes. Old Mrs. Han nodded and said, You have been filming on set, and you havent been back for a long time. Its rare for you all toe back. Quick. Come inside, hurry up.
Jiling? Han Zhuofeng called out in surprise, pretending as though he didnt know Xie Jiling would be here.
His acting skills were decent.
Yan Zhiqing whispered to Shi Xiaoya, If Zhuofengs movie really flopped, he can change his career and be an actor.
He was handsome with decent acting skills. He would be a very promising actor.
Shi Xiaoya couldnt help butugh secretly. She then said, Pffft! Zhuofengs movie wont flop.
Yes. Yes, Yan Zhiqing quickly said, It wont flop. Dont take a childs words seriously.
Yan Zhiqings shamelessness shocked Shi Xiaoya.
She said not to take a childs words seriously when she was so old.
Xie Jiling believed that Han Zhuofeng was surprised.
Looking at Han Zhuofengs innocent face, Xie Jiling started exining, Grandma requested for me toe to check the safety of this house. After I checked it, Grandma said that it was alreadyte, so she asked me to stay for dinner.
Gr Grandma? Han Zhuofeng was stunned.
Did his grandma move this fast?
Erm It was good that she was calling Old Mrs. Han like how he was calling her.
Han Zhuofeng was really happy about it that his face turned a little red.
Xie Jiling then exined, Grandma said that Im everyones friend, so I should call her grandma as well.
Of course, Grandma really said that Xie Jiling was Han Zhuofengs friend.
She never mentioned Lu Man and Shi Xiaoya.
However, no matter how simple-minded Xie Jiling was, she knew that mentioning only Han Zhuofeng would cause a misunderstanding.
And so, she said it differently.
Oh Han Zhuofeng mumbled, feeling a little disappointed.
Everyone then went and sat down in the living room.
It hadnt even been a while since they sat down when the doorbell rang again
Old Mrs. Han muttered, Why is it so lively today?
It must be Man Man and Zhuoli, Shi Xiaoya said, Since we were alling back, I told Man Man about it and asked if she was free toe by.
Actually, Shi Xiaoya called Lu Man over to watch the fun.
If they didnt watch the fun together, how could they be besties?
And so, when Shi Xiaoya was on the way here, she gave Lu Man a phone call.
And as expected, Lu Man and Han Zhuoli both came by.
Han Zhuoli was also pushing a stroller.
The stroller was specially designed for two kids.
The stroller had two beds ced next to each other.
It was perfect for the twins.
Han Zhuoli could push the twins by himself.
And now, the babies were able to sit.
They couldnt sit up well, and they couldnt sit for a long time.
However, the two babies had to have been lying down for a long time and thought that sitting up was something new and fun to do.
As such, they loved sitting up.
At this moment, the two babies were lying in their little stroller beds. They tilted their heads to the side and cackled as they muttered nonsense.
They seemed to be talking to each other, but no one really understood what they were saying. They were the only ones capable of understanding each other.
Han Zhuoli pushed the stroller inside. Butler Xiao Wang quickly retrieved the crib that had been prepared for the two babies.
If they were in the crib, they would be morefortable and would be able to have more fun.
When Old Mrs. Han saw the two babies, she could no longer bother to do anything for Han Zhuofeng.
The two babiesy in the crib in a well-behaved manner. Old Mrs. Han then gave each of the babies a kiss on the tender and soft cheeks.
The two babies were really happy and kept grinning at Old Mrs. Han.
Han Linxun stretched her tiny hands out and held onto Old Mrs. Hans index finger. She held onto it tightly and refused to let go.
Chapter 3480 His Fault
When Han Linzhe saw this, he decided that he absolutely couldn''t admit defeat.
He immediately stretched his chubby hand out and did a few grabbing motions, attempting to make his presence stronger in front of his grandma.
Old Mrs. Han love both her grandson and granddaughter.
How could Old Mrs. Han bear to ignore Han Linzhe?
She quickly stretched her other hand out and held Han Linzhe''s hand while the other hand held Han Linxun''s hand.
Old Mr. Han had gone fishing with people in the afternoon, and he hadn''te back yet.
At this moment, he came back in a leisurely manner.
He was carrying the bag containing his fishing equipment with one hand and a bucket with the other hand.
In the bucket, there were two fish slightly shorter than the arm of a human. This was his today''s harvest.
When Old Mr. Han stepped in the door, he didn''t expect to see the kids.
"Eh? Were the kids supposed toe today? Did I forget?" Old Mr. Han asked Old Mrs. Han, thinking that his memory had gotten worse.
Old Mrs. Han then said, "The kids suddenly decided toe by. Go and change first. You''re very sweaty."
Old Mr. Han then gave the bag of fishing equipment and the fish to Butler Wang.
Old Mrs. Han then went back to the bedroom with Old Mr. Han and took this opportunity to tell Old Mr. Han about Xie Jiling.
"Zhuofeng really likes Jiling. When he heard about her visit, he came home in a hurry," Old Mrs. Han startedughing.
She couldn''t help it. She was too happy.
Old Mr. Han was very happy as well. "Well done, Zhuofeng! He''s much better than his two older brothers!"
"Indeed!" Old Mrs. Han nodded in agreement. "He might seem very energetic and heartless, as if he doesn''t know how to pursue love, but I didn''t expect him to be so capable."
"Considering this, I have to try my best to help him. This kid is very capable!" Old Mrs. Han praised.
Old Mr. Han advised, "Slow down. Don''t scare the little girl away."
Old Mrs. Han cleared her throat and said, "Don''t worry. I know not to cross the line."
After Old Mr. Han was done tidying himself up, the two went back to the living room.
Shi Xiaoya, Yan Zhiqing, and Xie Jiling were all more familiar with each other, and they had already started chatting.
The two intentionally left out the seat beside Xie Jiling for Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng gestured with his eyes, asking Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya to help him get some answers.
Yan Zhiqing then asked in a straightforward manner, "Jiling, do you have anyone you like?"
Han Zhuofeng was speechless. ""
He wanted answers, but did she have to be this straightforward?
No matter how simple-minded Xie Jiling was, she would surely know that something was wrong.
Why were so many people asking her whether she liked someone or not?
However, Xie Jiling herself felt more awkward than when she was answering Old Mrs. Han''s questions.
If Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya were the only ones here, Xie Jiling would have told them.
But Han Zhuofeng, the person on her mind, was currently present.
Xie Jiling felt too embarrassed to say anything.
Even if she didn''t tell who she liked, she felt too embarrassed to just say it out loud.
Xie Jiling was a very straightforward person. She didn''t know how to lie, and she didn''t know how to beat around the bush.
She had no choice but to say, "Sis Xiaoya and Sis Zhiqing, can we find another time and talk about it with just the three of us?"
Shi Xiaoya said in a surprised and thrilled tone, "Besties gathering?"
Besties?
Xie Jiling thought about it and nodded. "Yes. Besties gathering."
Han Zhuofeng was worried. He felt horrible.
He couldn''t go to a besties gathering.
Han Zhuofeng then desperately gestured toward Shi Xiaoya with his eyes.
He decided not to count on Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing''s emotional intelligence was not much better either.
How could he have forgotten?
If Yan Zhiqing had high emotional intelligence, she wouldn''t have thought that Wei Wucai was gay.
He had trusted the wrong person.
Thankfully, Shi Xiaoya was still reliable.
Shi Xiaoya gave Xie Jiling a piece of beef jerky, and Xie Jiling liked the taste of it.
While Xie Jiling was eating happily, Shi Xiaoya asked, "Jiling, I have known you for a long time, but I haven''t asked you this before. What type of boys do you like?"
Han Zhuofeng nodded at the side. He even gestured at Yan Zhiqing with his eyes, trying to convey
Look. My sister-inw was more reliable.
Yan Zhiqing pouted.
If Han Zhuofeng thought she was unreliable, then he shouldn''t have asked her for help.
Stupid thing. I will beat you up!
Xie Jiling couldn''t help but nce over at Han Zhuofeng at the side.
However, Shi Xiaoya noticed this secretive movement of hers.
Then, she heard Xie Jiling say, "Just someone who doesn''t mind that I am an exorcist and doesn''t care if there''s a chance that something scary might appear beside him."
"Most importantly, he has to trust me," Xie Jiling said.
"Actually, it''s okay to say that he doesn''t trust me or if he doesn''t like my job. But if he shows those two characteristics, I won''t take him into consideration at all."
"The thing that scares me the most is that he might say he doesn''t mind it in the beginning but then tells me that he does mind it after we have started dating for a while," Xie Jiling said in a sad tone.
"If there aren''t deep feelings, it might not hurt as much. But if the feelings have grown strong and he backs out suddenly, that would hurt a lot."
Xie Jiling would never seek death because of matters concerning rtionships.
She would never think that the sky would fall if she lost a rtionship. She would never think that she would die without someone.
She wasn''t like that.
But she would still feel sad.
She hated the feeling of sadness.
Xie Jiling was never petty, and she would never hold a grudge.
She would never be mad at anyone.
Because, in her opinion, these things would affect her mood.
Things that affected her mood were bad.
"If that happens a couple of times, I might stop believing in any men."
Without a second thought, Han Zhuofeng said abruptly, "Breaking their promise. They are treating the promise they made as farts. He''s scum! That would be his fault! Why would you be scared of getting into a rtionship? You shouldn''t punish yourself because of mistakes made by other people!"
Xie Jiling was taken aback by this. "You calm down."
Why would he be so agitated when she was just talking about her life?
Han Zhuofeng lowered his tone and said, "I just think that men like that are scumbags. It''s not your fault. It''s his fault."
"If he can''t do it, why would he make that promise? If he can''t even keep his promise. This means his love for you wasn''t real. He broke his promiseter on because he never had faith in himself since the beginning."
"He probably wasn''t sure how long he canst when he made that promise, so he came up with all sorts of reasons, but those reasons are just excuses. He already nned everything beforehand and had prepared those reasons when he fails to persevere."
"Even so, I can''t decide if he was being genuine when he promised me," Xie Jiling whispered.
Han Zhuofeng froze.
He was being genuine.
But would Xie Jiling believe him?
He suddenly regretted saying these things.
Would Xie Jiling also think that he wasn''t being serious when it was time for him to make a promise to her?
Would Xie Jiling expect them to break up?
Would Xie Jiling not trust his promise?
Shi Xiaoya hesitated and asked slowly, "Jiling, did someone hurt you in the past?"
Chapter 3481 - 3481 As Long As They Can Focus on the Future
3481 As Long As They Can Focus on the Future
After Shi Xiaoya said that, she felt something off.
Xie Jiling was only 19 years old.
Unless she dated young, how could she have experienced such pain?
Only people who had experienced such pain would say it as though the experience was engraved in their bones.
But if she dated young, that rtionship shouldnt be that unforgettable, right?
When Shi Xiaoya said that, Han Zhuofeng found his heart in his throat.
He didnt care if Xie Jiling had past rtionships.
As long as they could focus on themselves in the future, it was good.
However, if Xie Jiling was hurt before, he would feel sad for her, and he would be angry with that guy.
That guy didnt know to cherish Xie Jiling and hurt her because of his own insecurity.
Of course not, Xie Jiling quickly said.
Han Zhuofeng froze and felt reassured.
I have witnessed my cousin experience such pain, Xie Jiling whispered, She is ten years older than me, and she is very careful about dating. Its like what I just told you. She might as well not get into a rtionship if the boy was scared of her.
But she met a guyter on, and that guy told her that he wasnt scared and that he would ept everything about her and that he believed everything she said.
My cousin was really happy. She was in love, and she smiled every day. Her face glowed with happiness that she couldnt hide. Then, they got married.
My cousin said that she was fortunate to have met him. Thankfully, she was brave enough to choose him, and she didnt miss out on spending her life with someone that loves her.
Butter on, her happiness turned into sadness. In the third year of their marriage, the man said that he couldnt take it anymore. He couldnt handle living with her when terrifying things could appear at any time.
He might see it when they are eating. When he opens his eyes while he is trying to sleep, it might be next to him. Even when they went on their honeymoon trip, they encountered those things.
The man said that he wants to live a normal life. He said that he cant keep the promises he made back then. He also cheated on her and fell for someone who can give him a peaceful life.
My cousin was very sad, but she didnt dwell on this sadness. When he wanted a divorce, she agreed. She treated it as though she had made the wrong choice. The happiness she felt in the past became a joke.
That man already wanted a divorce, but he had to tell her how he regretted being with her and suffered years of horror for nothing.
He said that he regretted not leaving her sooner. He even said that she shouldnt have be other peoples burden when she knows about her own situation. She should just die alone.
That man cheated on my cousin and broke the promise made back then. Then, he med my cousin. However, my cousin never once talked badly about him. She just wanted this separation to have a good ending.
When he wanted a divorce, my cousin never bothered him and she never once harassed him. My cousin never even tried to look for the home wrecker.
My cousin never did anything wrong to him. She never lied to him. Being an exorcist was not her fault. If no one does it, who would?
But after my cousin had a divorce, she remained single until now. Its not that no one pursued her. She just doesnt dare to get into a rtionship anymore. She doesnt dare to believe in someone elses promise.
She is worried that the person might regret it in the end. She was hurt once. After witnessing how ugly a person can be, she didnt dare to face it again.
Maybe you will say that she can find someone else in this line of work. But there are very few people in our line of work who are interested in a serious rtionship. Most exorcists are very old. There are very few people who are like the members of the Xie Family.
Otherwise, it wouldnt have been this difficult. My sister would never give up on being an exorcist because this is our mission in life. It is the responsibility we have to bear, Xie Jiling said.
I dont have much faith in myself, so Im worried that I will end up like my sister, afraid of seeing such ugly truth.
So, Im looking for someone who is actually not afraid of me doing exorcism and not afraid of an ident happening when we are together. He must not think that my job is unlucky or abnormal. He must notin about his life being ruined because he got into a rtionship with me.
Xie Jiling was being very realistic.
Most people wouldnt even have a specific request when selecting a life partner.
Old Mrs. Han quickly said, You will find one. You will find one. There will be a man like that. If a man cant even keep his promise, how can he consider himself a man?
Yan Zhiqing said, Yes. Jiling, our situations are different, but there are somemonalities. Maybe its not as scary to be in a rtionship with me, but the life of anyone in a rtionship with me would be affected.
I have to wear my mask and cover myself up when I leave the door. Even so, someone might recognize me. When Xiao Cai is with me, I have to cover myself up well, and we cant go to ces with many people.
When we are shopping, people will recognize us from time to time. I would be surrounded by people, and Xiao Cai would be pushed away by the crowd. We try not to go to public ces, so its really hard for us to watch movies at the theatres or dine in at popr restaurants that make really good food.
Unless we are at home, so many people will be paying attention to our lives at any given time. If we leave the house, people will take photos of us, and we will end up not having any privacy. We cant enjoy our lives by ourselves.
Before I got together with Xiao Cai, I was worried. My job meant that we would always be under the spotlight. Even so, no matter what we do, our actions would be scrutinized under a lens.
If we dont leave the house together, they would assume that something went wrong with our rtionship. If we dont talk, they would think that we are fighting. When we do show affection, they would think we are faking it for the show. If we dont show love, they would then suspect that we broke up. When I have dinner with production crew members, they would crop photos and use me of cheating.
Anyway, so many eyes are on us. If many things that arent true are mentioned repeatedly, it could cause a misunderstanding. Im also worried that Xiao Cai might be unhappy that his personal life would get affected. Its fine to endure it if it happened a few times, but if it continues for a while, he might not be able to handle it.
Im also worried that some fake and negative news might cause a misunderstanding and a crack in our rtionship that would just get bigger and bigger.
But Xiao Cai told me that he had thought it through before he decided to date me. Even before he started dating me, he had thought about the things I was worried about. If he couldnt endure it, he said that he wouldnt have started a rtionship with me. Since he decided to start a rtionship with me, he would have to endure it no matter what.
People who make promises but renege on themter on. Those people are just incapable and irresponsible
Chapter 3482 - 3482 Keep Working Hard
3482 Keep Working Hard
You dont have to make yourself suffer, hold yourself back, and not try a rtionship because those irresponsible andme dudes exist. You dont have to feel sad because of those people. Those people are living a good life. Why are you feeling sad? You have to live a better life than them.
Jiling, youre still young so dont be so pessimistic. You shouldnt think that no one is worthy of your trust. Yan Zhiqing advised.
Of course, Im also not asking you to be brave and try to get into a rtionship. Yan Zhiqing quickly added.
Lu Man had juste back after feeding the two babies.
Yan Zhiqing quickly pulled Lu Man.
Lu Man was the most eloquent one, so Yan Zhiqing urged Lu Man to talk.
Lu Man heard most of the conversation when she came back.
So, she said, Right. What Zhiqing meant was that you should feel at ease to give it a go, but your partner of choice has to be trustworthy.
Actually, a persons character has a lot to do with whether the promise would be kept or broken.
This is not hard to determine. I know your worries. They can promise now, but they might not be able to fulfill that promise, Lu Man said.
Xie Jiling nodded. That was true.
Anyone could say sweet words in the beginning.
But so what if it sounded nice?
No one could guarantee that they could keep the promise.
Maybe when they made that promise, it was genuine, and they did think that they were incapable of keeping the promise.
But when it started, they realized that the reality was much more difficult than what they had imagined.
And they couldnt persevere anymore
While Xie Jiling was thinking, she heard Lu Man say, Actually, its simple. Just look at their character.
As long as he has a good character and he values his word If he can keep his promise no matter what, then theres nothing to worry about, Lu Man said.
When Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing heard this, they agreed. It did sound straightforward.
And so, after that person has promised you, you just need to determine if he is someone who values his word. If he is and he promised you, then you can trust him.
If he isnt, then dont take him into consideration. If you dont know him well enough, then get to know him more. Theres no need to make a rash decision, Lu Man added.
Of course, you can also consider people around you. Lu Man slipped this statement into the conversation. Take a look at our family. The eldest brother is a careful person who keeps his promise. He shows very good character and doesnt easily talk bad about other people behind their backs.
Zhuoli is the same as well. In the beginning, I was very worried. Back then, I thought that we are from very different worlds. I had neither achievements nor career.
I had just been betrayed, and my father was like that Lu Man said, But Zhuoli was born in the Han Family. He isnt someone ordinary people can approach, but he suddenly appeared in my life and said that he has feelings for me.
My fianc was so much worse than him. He is much better than my fianc in so many different ways. However, my fianc didnt even like me, so why would Zhuoli like me? I asked myself this many times, and I thought about it many times. What is it about me that he likes?
At that time, I felt really insecure, and Zhuoli very adamantly said to me that he would never betray me. He is dating me to marry me. Even when I agreed to be in a rtionship with him, I still felt scared.
I was worried that I might not be good enough. I was worried that he might think Im not good enough for him. Lu Man said, Of course, you know what happenedter on. Zhuoli showed me so much evidence to prove to me that my worries had been unnecessary.
He fulfilled the promises he made, Lu Man said with a smile, He did everything he told me and fulfilled every promise he made. Even the things he didnt tell me verbally, he proved it to me with action.
Therefore, even if he doesnt say anything, I will believe him with all my heart. I no longer have any doubts and worries, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli couldnt help but speak up, You made me feel so embarrassed. I will keep working hard.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Xie Jiling didnt know what to say.
Shi Xiaoya was dumbfounded.
Did Han Zhuoli not have some self-awareness?
Han Zhuoli was on paternity leave while Shi Xiaoyas hubby was working like a dog in the office.
And now, Han Zhuoli was here showing off in front of them?
Lu Man saw Shi Xiaoyas eyes and thought she needed to reduce the aggro on Han Zhuoli.
She secretly poked Han Zhuoli and immediately said, Its the same for Xiao Cai.
Zhiqing said that she was very worried that their personal lives would receive too much attention because of her work and Wei Wucai, who had always maintained a low profile, would be unable to adapt to such a lifestyle.
But now, Xiao Cai proved it with his action. He did what he said he would do. He said that he could handle those influences and that he doesnt care about them. He did it.
And so, it doesnt matter if the promise is unrealistic. The only important question is whether the person in question would keep their promise or not, Lu Man concluded.
Eventually, Lu Man revealed her motive with this sentence. Just like the members of our family.
Lu Man used the words our family, which was what Old Mrs. Han had been saying. They were worded differently but have the same purpose.
Big Brother and Zhuoli are so reliable. Zhuofeng will be equally good as well, Lu Man said, As long as you use Big Brother, Zhuoli, Xiao Cai, and Zhuofeng as your standards, there wont be any issues.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli were both married.
Wei Wucai wasnt married, but he was taken.
His rtionship with Yan Zhiqing was very stable. With how impatient Wei Wucai had been these days, marriage was bound to happen sooner orter.
Lu Man guessed that when Yan Zhiqing was done filming Han Zhuofengs movie
The two would definitely start talking about their marriage.
Three of the four mentioned werent single. The only single one was Han Zhuofeng.
It was clear who Lu Man was rmending.
They just had no idea whether Xie Jiling had noticed it or not.
Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing both realized it.
They thought that Lu Man was worthy of being the god of public rtions.
Her brain, her thoughts, and her quick-thinking skills
They had to get Lu Man to talk to Xie Jiling a few more times. There was no way Xie Jiling wouldnt be tricked into believing Lu Mans words.
Xie Jiling nodded, thinking that what Lu Man said was very reasonable.
Because she was thinking about Han Zhuofeng, Lu Man couldnt help but nce over at Han Zhuofeng when Lu Man mentioned him.
Han Zhuofeng noticed Xie Jiling looking at him. His first reaction was to straighten his back and sit upright.
He wanted Xie Jiling to know that he was a very righteous person.
A righteous person would sit upright.
Sis, because of what you said, I have thought it through. I know now. Xie Jiling felt more rxed. Her mood felt different. It was obvious that she had just been enlightened.
Han Zhuofeng secretly gave Lu Man a thumbs up.
Chapter 3483 - 3483 Our Relationship
3483 Our Rtionship
My Sister-inw was so awesome!
Actually, even if you dont have anyone you like, you can think about the people you know with excellent character. Then, you can see if you find anyone of them good or if you like anyone out of them.
I I dont know. Xie Jiling felt embarrassed to say it.
Han Zhuofengs character seems excellent, she thought to herself.
If you dont know whether you like that person or not, you can decide after you have seen his character. If he doesnt show good character, you dont have to think about whether you like him or not. Just remove him from your choices.
From Han Zhuofengs point of view, Lu Man seemed like the grandma wolf trying to trick little red riding hood.
Thankfully, Lu Man didnt know what Han Zhuofeng was thinking.
If she had known, she wouldnt have helped him!
I was trying my best to brainwash Xie Jiling, but you were actually looking at me as if I were a grandma wolf?
Han Zhuofeng nodded strongly and said, Eh. Jiling, take some time and think about it.
At this moment, Xie Jiling didnt even dare to look Han Zhuofeng in the eyes.
She hastily nced over and quickly avoided looking at him.
He he should have very good character, Xie Jiling said.
It hadnt been that long since she met Han Zhuofeng.
But after a few interactions between them, she thought that Han Zhuofeng was very reliable, even though he was a coward.
When they had been in Ghost Town, he was scared, but he insisted on apanying her.
At that time, he didnt even know what they were facing and how powerful that thing might be.
It was all unknown, and Xie Jiling couldnt guarantee as well.
If something bad had happened, Han Zhuofeng would have gotten into an ident.
Still, he apanied her.
He didnt think it was okay to leave her alone because she was a powerful exorcist.
He didnt leave her there by herself.
He never saw her as an exorcist. He saw her as a girl before anything else.
Although he was a coward, he had never broken his promises.
Xie Jiling got lost in her thoughts.
At this moment, she heard Lu Man say, Actually, we failed to mention something.
Xie Jiling came back to her senses and looked over at Lu Man, What is missing?
If he knows about your job and has participated in it. Lu Mans motive was so obvious. If he has seen you do your work a few times and has gotten used to it, then theres definitely no problem.
In fact, if he was willing to apany you to work, despite being well aware that he is just an ordinary person who could be in danger And he was still willing to face the danger with you
If hes someone who still adamantly apanied you even though he wont be able to do anything, and theres a chance that his life could be in danger Lu Man smiled and said, If there is someone like that, you have to keep him even if you have to be the one to take the initiative. After all, its rare to meet someone like that person. You can only meet someone like them if you got lucky.
Yes! Shi Xiaoya said excitingly, Indeed! If you meet someone like that, you have to get him to stay! If you miss out on the chance of being with him, you might never find someone like him anymore!
Lu Man was clearly talking about Han Zhuofeng.
When they were in Ta Town, he still wanted to be with Xie Jiling even when he looked so scared.
Such mental fortitude was truly touching.
Xie Jiling thought about Han Zhuofeng and couldnt help but nce over at him.
Before your cousin and her ex-husband got married, has he ever participated when your cousin was working? Has he ever seen your cousin work? Has he ever experienced those things with your cousin?
Has he ever taken the initiative to apany your cousin because he was worried about your cousins safety? Lu Man asked, Think about it
Xie Jiling shook her head and said, No. My cousin was worried about scaring him, so she never brought him along whenever she was working. He was scared as well, so he never dared to go with her.
He only knew about my cousins job. He would say that it was alright and that he didnt care and could handle it, Xie Jiling said, I think he thought it wouldnt matter as long as he doesnt have to apany her when she has things to do or if he doesnt have to see anything.
But unexpectedly, even when my cousin had tried her best to prevent it, there were still times when he saw those things.
And so, why did he promise? He was never mentally ready, and he actually has no idea what he could face, Lu Man said, But if its someone who was already beside you and has experienced it with you, that would be different.
It doesnt have to be someone in the same line of work. But if he stayed even after he has seen those things with his own eyes and had experienced them more than once. If he made that promise knowing what he would face, you know you can trust him, right? Lu Man said.
Yan Zhiqing muttered internally, Oh my God! If Lu Man continued talking, will Xie Jiling only take Han Zhuofeng into consideration?
Lu Mans tongue was actually so sharp.
Everything she said was about Han Zhuofeng.
It was just unknown whether Xie Jiling had figured it out or not.
Yes. Xie Jiling felt as though she had been enlightened. I got it. Thank you, Sis.
Lu Man showed such a gentle smile, and her face had this motherly glow to it.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing didnt know what to say.
She even thanked you after you brainwashed her!
Lu Man was too good!
Old Mrs. Han thought that with Lu Man being here
There was no need for her to show her skills.
Eventually, dinner ended.
There was no longer any reason to get Xie Jiling to stay.
Xie Jiling said her goodbyes and was about to go back to school.
Old Mrs. Han didnt even get to ask Han Zhuofeng to give Xie Jiling a ride.
Han Zhuofeng himself took the initiative and said, I will give you a ride.
Xie Jiling was really shy to face Han Zhuofeng.
She wanted some alone time to think about things.
If Han Zhuofeng were to give her a ride, she would feel confused, and it would be even harder for her to think it through.
When she was just about to reject the offer, Old Mrs. Han said, Yes. Let Zhuofeng give you a ride. This ce is some distance away from the subway station. You would have to walk to the subway station by yourself, and you would have to transfer from one subway station to another. Thats really troublesome.
Its very worrisome to let you, a little girl, go back by yourself, Old Mrs. Han said, We can only feel reassured if Zhuofeng drives you back.
Xie Jiling then felt bad about saying no, so she quickly thanked Han Zhuofeng.
Theres no need to be courteous. When you were protecting me, I didnt thank you, Han Zhuofeng said, Considering our rtionship, Im supposed to give you a ride, right?
Xie Jiling was confused. Old Mrs. Han started saying that she was a member of the family. Then, Lu Man started saying our family. And now, she had to hear Han Zhuofeng mention the words our rtionship.
If this continued, Xie Jiling felt like she would actually be a member of the Han Family.
Han Zhuofeng took the car keys and left the house with Xie Jiling.
Old Mrs. Han led all the other members of the Han Family and walked Xie Jiling to the main gate of the family home.
Xie Jiling found it stressful.
The way they were treating her was so domineering.
While they were walking to the gate, Xie Jiling kept saying, Grandma, please go back. Sis Lu Man. Sis Xiaoya, please go back. You dont have to walk me to the gate.
Chapter 3484 Good Feeling
Of course, Old Mrs. Han had never been the type to listen.
She insisted that everyone would walk Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng to the gate in the courtyard.
They all watched as Xie Jiling got into Han Zhuofeng''s car. After Han Zhuofeng drove away, Old Mrs. Han and the others went back into the house.
Old Mrs. Han didn''t forget to praise Han Zhuofeng. "Zhuofeng has a promising future."
She turned around and said to Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli, "If you all had Zhuofeng''s skills and realization, you wouldn''t have gotten married thiste."
Han Zhuoli immediately said, "Grandma, if we didn''t wait, how would I have met Man Man and how would Zhuoling have met Shi Xiaoya?"
"It''s not that we don''t want to get married. We have been waiting for our wife." Han Zhuoli said, "I can only say that Zhuofeng was lucky to have met Jiling two years earlier. If Jiling didn''t exist, he would have to wait for a long time. By then, he would not be able to escape the fate of an old bachelor."
Old Mrs. Han was speechless.
She actually thought what Han Zhuoli said was reasonable.
***
Han Zhuofeng drove the car and arrived at the gates of Xie Jiling''s campus.
Xie Jiling unbuckled her seatbelt and thanked Han Zhuofeng.
"Jiling." Han Zhuofeng quickly called out when he saw that Xie Jiling was about to get out of the car.
Xie Jiling sat back in the passenger seat and turned around to look at Han Zhuofeng.
"Erm" Suddenly, Han Zhuofeng didn''t know how to form his sentences.
"My sister-inw told you that if you find someone with good character and values the promises he made, then you won''t have to worry," Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling nodded.
Han Zhuofeng then asked, "Does the person you like have a good character?"
Xie Jiling was surprised. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to answer.
Han Zhuofeng then said, "Don''t tell me you don''t know. If you don''t know, it means you like him."
Xie Jiling looked at Han Zhuofeng in surprise.
Han Zhuofeng then said, "It''s because that person makes you feel reassured. This is why you are struggling to figure out whether you like him or not."
"Otherwise, you wouldn''t even think about him at all," Han Zhuofeng said, "Take your ssmate He Yuliang as an example."
Han Zhuofeng recalled that there were a few guys in Xie Jiling''s ss.
He remembered because they visited Ta Town with the production crew and they appeared to be good friends of Xie Jiling.
"Do you like him?" Han Zhuofeng asked.
"Of course not. He''s my ssmate. My good friend," Xie Jiling answered.
"What about Chen Xing?" Han Zhuofeng asked.
Xie Jiling shook her head firmly and answered, "No. I don''t like any of them."
"So, I know that you thought about the person you liked whenever you are asked whether you like someone or not. You said you don''t know, but you actually do," Han Zhuofeng added.
He wasn''t trying to help Xie Jiling figure out her feelings.
He had to know Xie Jiling''s feelings and find out the identity of that person.
Then, he would try his best to ruin that person''s reputation and talk badly about that person!
He had to make Xie Jiling hate that person!
Han Zhuofeng didn''t care if his behavior was hical.
To court a girl; courtesy was unnecessary.
If one showed courtesy, someone else could steal their wife from them!
Xie Jiling felt really uncertain as she looked at Han Zhuofeng.
She thought about it and agreed that Lu Man was right.
Han Zhuofeng''s character was indeed excellent.
A person''s character had a lot to do with their upbringing and environment.
It wouldn''t necessarily apply to everyone.
Good things could sometimes produce bad results, and vice versa.
However, the Han Family was a very good family.
The members of the Han Family grew up in a good home environment with a good atmosphere.
Both the grandparents and even Han Zhuofeng''s two older brothers were respectable people.
The grandparents never looked down on anyone because they represented the Han Family.
They had never intentionally forced the younger ones to do anything. As long as the younger ones wouldn''t do anything wrong, the grandparents would show their support.
Take Han Zhuofeng''s business as an example.
The Han Family didn''t care if Han Zhuofeng joined the entertainment industry.
Their family was a huge, elite family. Yet, they didn''t think that there was anything wrong with their child being in the entertainment industry.
In addition, he chose to film a very expensive genre to film.
Even if the people gossiping didn''t spend a single cent, they could still criticize without any hesitation. "He chose such a difficult film to be his first project. That''s very unreliable. He''s acting so arrogantly because he knows he''s the third son of the Han Family."
"Even if he can rely on the Han Family, he should still build a strong foundation. It''s better if he builds a stronger foundation first. Just because you are rich doesn''t mean you can create a good film. You can''t be fat by taking only one bite."
"Indeed. It''s his first time directing a film. He should act ording to his abilities. It wouldn''t be good to have big dreams when you don''t have the skills or knowledge to achieve them."
This was how theizens reacted when they found out that Han Zhuofeng was filming Dimensions.
Han Zhuofeng had always kept a low profile. He never announced to the public that he was directing Dimensions.
However, the cast members had big fanbases, and their fans were very familiar with their idol''s work schedule.
There were bound to be times when those fans would wait outside the filming location to see their idol.
And this was how the news about Han Zhuofeng filming Dimensions got out to the public.
Right now, mostizens had very low expectations.
They just thought that he was doing whatever he wanted because he was rich.
However, when the Han Family found out about Han Zhuofeng''s decision, they instantly knew that hecked funds.
They didn''t think he was being unrealistic.
Since he wanted to try, they encouraged him to do it.
He was young and ambitious.
If he was being serious about doing this, then he should try it.
The Han Family was capable of supporting him anyway.
If others thought that Han Zhuofeng was relying on the fact that he had a rich family, then so be it. They could be jealous of it.
After all, those peoplecked the money to do whatever their hearts desired.
In addition, it wasn''t Han Zhuofeng''s fault that his family was rich.
This was the result of all the hard work done by the ancestors of the Han Family.
The atmosphere at the house of the Han Family was always very peaceful. Han Zhuofeng''s two elder brothers were popr as gentlemen.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling had to face a lot of temptations.
However, the two had never made mistakes. They never interacted with those temptations. They wouldn''t even look at them, much less give them a chance.
With such nice elders and with the two older brothers as the exemrs
And considering how well she knew Han Zhuofeng, Han Zhuofeng was obviously a great person as well.
Xie Jiling stared at Han Zhuofeng and said, "Very good. His character is excellent."
Han Zhuofeng took a deep breath and asked in disbelief, "How did you know? How are you certain? What if he was just faking it?"
"" When Xie Jiling saw the dumb look on Han Zhuofeng''s face, she couldn''t help but say, "I don''t think he''s capable of faking it."
He was so tantly honest. How could he fake it?
When he was scared, he couldn''t even hide his fear.
And faking it
That was impossible for him.
"How did you know? How are you sure?" Han Zhuofeng wanted to bang his head on the wall.
If only he had known, he wouldn''t have been so despicable and said this much to Xie Jiling!
Initially, Xie Jiling was unsure of how she felt.
But after what he said, she was certain that Xie Jiling had feelings for that person.
And he had just assisted that guy for free.
Was this not a tragic story?
Xie Jiling looked at Han Zhuofeng for a while in silence and said, "I''m sure."
"But even so, I''m not sure if this is how you would really feel when you had fallen for someone," Xie Jiling said.
"Maybe you''re right. The fact that I''m uncertain could be because I have feelings for him."
Chapter 3485 - 3485 What Do You Think About My Character?
3485 What Do You Think About My Character?
But Im not sure about the level of affection I have for him and whether I should give it a go or not, Xie Jiling added.
You should know that my job is rather dangerous and a lot of things happen. Whenever he is with me, he might have to face those things at random times.
Im worried that it might affect him, Xie Jiling said.
In addition, Han Zhuofeng had always been scared of those things.
Why would he even take the initiative to face those things when he was scared of those things?
He definitely wouldnt be willing to do that.
Xie Jiling didnt want to force him to do those things because she had feelings for him.
Moreover, I dont think he actually likes me, Xie Jiling whispered. He didnt dare to look at Han Zhuofeng.
Why would Han Zhuofeng like her when he had always been so scared of those things?
Her ssmates loved following her around and participating in the fun activities.
Since Xie Jiling would be there, they wouldnt be in danger even if those things looked scary.
They could even take that opportunity to broaden their horizons.
But that was the only reason why those boys would participate whenever she was exorcising, and they would never consider liking her.
Of course, Xie Jiling had no such intentions toward them as well.
And based on this, Xie Jiling deduced that Han Zhuofeng definitely wouldnt have feelings for her.
He would be fine with being her friend, but he would have reservations about dating her.
Does he not like you? How do you know? Han Zhuofengs eyes lit up as he asked immediately.
Thankfully, the light in the car wasnt on. If not, Xie Jiling would have noticed him gloating.
And she would misunderstand even more.
However, even so, Han Zhuofeng couldnt hide the cheerful tone in his voice.
Xie Jiling couldnt help but ask, Why do you sound so happy?
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
No. I was just worried, Han Zhuofeng immediately said, Youre such a good person. If he doesnt like you, then that persons taste in romantic partners has to be bad!
Xie Jiling smiled and said, Alright. Im leaving, then.
Wait. Han Zhuofeng asked worriedly, Are you not going to confess your feelings?
Xie Jiling looked at him and shook her head. I dont intend to do that. Theres no reason to cause him any trouble.
Han Zhuofeng scratched his head and suddenly got out of the car.
Xie Jiling was taken aback. She was just about to get out of the car when she saw Han Zhuofeng move around from the front of the car and stop beside the door of the passenger seat.
He opened the door and ced his hand on the car door, supporting himself on the door frame.
This trapped Xie Jiling in the car.
Han Zhuofeng lowered his head and popped his head right in front of Xie Jiling.
She didnt even have to lift her head to see his face.
Han Zhuofeng almost lowered his head into the car.
Xie Jiling subconsciously dodged.
Han Zhuofeng said, Since you dont intend to confess, it means that you are stopping any possibility of this rtionship happening. Of course, you did say that the person doesnt like you.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Why did it hurt when it was being said by the person she liked?
You might as well not pay any attention to him and not invest any energy in him. Consider someone else, Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling froze and looked at Han Zhuofeng in confusion.
Han Zhuofeng could see the confusion in her eyes. It was as though she had never taken him into consideration.
Han Zhuofeng felt a little sad. He forced himself to ask, What do you think about my character?
Wh.. what? Xie Jiling was stunned.
Han Zhuofeng pressed on. What do you think about my character?
Really good Xie Jiling blushed.
Thankfully, it was dark in the car, which was why no one noticed her blush.
The lighting from the campus was being blocked by Han Zhuofeng, casting a shadow on Xie Jiling.
Youre usually very afraid of those things. You know my ability. Despite being afraid, youre still willing to stay and keep mepany because youre worried that I might feel lonely when Im there at night on my own, Xie Jilings voice became softer and softer as she spoke.
Very few people can do that. Although we dont see each other often, Im aware that you have excellent character, Xie Jiling said.
Some men arent happy when women are stronger than them. Some men pretend not to be scared when they are really afraid. Xie Jiling couldnt help but smiled and say, But you are different. You never hide it in front of me.
When you are scared, you show it. You never think that its embarrassing. Xie Jiling grinned. Her eyes looked really bright. I think you are great. I dont like those pretentious people.
When I first visited the film set because of Xiao Fengqing Lets not talk about whether the fox spirit really used her or not. But when you didnt know about that, and she wanted to do that.. thing to you, you pushed her away and didnt let things happen.
Hearing this, Han Zhuofeng felt a little ashamed of himself because he had used her innocence to sleep in her room.
He didnt have any good intentions at that time.
In addition, I believe in the Han Family, Xie Jiling said with a smile, You grew up in a really good family. The elders of the Han Family as well as your two older brothers are really good people, so youre definitely a good person as well. The apple doesnt fall far from the tree.
Han Zhuofeng felt a little embarrassed to hear such praises.
Since you believe that I have good character, will you believe that I wont break any promises I will make? Han Zhuofeng said.
He blinked as he stared at Xie Jilings face nervously.
Xie Jiling opened her mouth and said in surprise, Han Han Zhuofeng
Xie Jiling felt like she knew what he was talking about.
But she wasnt exactly certain
She could just be overthinking.
Since this was all she was thinking about tonight, it was only natural for her to subconsciously make assumptions rted to these things.
She might have misunderstood Han Zhuofeng.
If theres no possibility between you and that person, can you take me into consideration? Han Zhuofeng finally mustered up the courage to say it out loud.
Xie Jiling froze and didnt know how to react.
Han Zhuofeng continued saying, My second elder sister-inw said that you should find someone who shows good character and values his own word. She also said that he has to be someone who has faced those things with you and is familiar with your work. It would be best if he has personally experienced it.
I have experienced it with you twice. Although I was afraid, I was there with you. Fear is just a psychological effect. Its like how I still feel afraid when I watch a horror movie even though I know that its fake.
Therefore, I know I would be safe if I am with you, but I would still feel scared. I know your job well, and I know what would happen if we started dating
I would never be like that ex-husband of your cousin who only knows to say sweet things. That ex-husband has never actually experienced it. Therefore, when he did, he realized that things were much moreplicated than he had imagined, hence, the regret.
But I wouldnt do that. I have seen it before, and I know what it would be like to be in a rtionship with you.
Therefore, its fine if you bring me along when you are out working. And I know I would be very safe with you. Even if something suddenly appeared, I wouldnt be afraid as long as Im with you.
Chapter 3486 Following The Schedule Of Three Meals A Day
"Didn''t you also give me a jade pendant?" Han Zhuofeng pulled the jade pendant out from under the shirt cor. "I''m even less worried. Even if we encountered something in the future, I won''t drag you down."
"I will behave myself and hide in a corner. If ites after me, the jade pendant will protect me. You don''t have to lose focus for the sake of protecting me."
Han Zhuofeng had thought it through. "In addition, if we are together and the energy in the jade pendant was exhausted, you will notice it immediately and give me a new one. That''s really convenient."
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Howe he already nned what things would be like when they got together?
She hadn''t even agreed.
And he had already started thinking about their future?
"Well, I was just saying. I have seen it before, and I have experienced it," Han Zhuofeng said, "I''m not the kind of person who would say that he doesn''t mind it when he doesn''t know anything about it."
"And when he finally experienced it, he will feel regretful and realize that it was not what he had expected," Han Zhuofeng said, "I know what I would face if I get into a rtionship with you."
Han Zhuofeng stared at Xie Jiling''s face, refusing to miss out on any reaction on Xie Jiling''s face.
However, Xie Jiling just looked dumbfounded with her eyes wide open and her mouth agape.
He couldn''t really read any other emotions on her face.
Han Zhuofeng was really nervous. He started sweating even though it was cold.
"Do do you want to consider me?" Han Zhuofeng said, "I have a really good character. I will keep my promise. My family doesn''t allow me to lie to girls and be disloyal."
"Since young, my family has taught me not to make promises easily. if I do make any promises, I have to make sure to stay true to my word."
"Therefore, don''t worry. If I break any promises, you don''t even have to punish me. My family, including my two elder brothers, will not let me off the hook," Han Zhuofeng said.
"Maybe what I told you tonight is too sudden, so you''re having a hard time thinking it through." Han Zhuofeng felt like he couldn''t breathe well. He felt like he was suffocating.
He opened his mouth and inhaled and exhaled a couple of times deeply. While Xie Jiling was still staring at him, he scratched his head in an embarrassed manner and said, "I I''m too nervous."
With this, he took several deep breaths and said, "You don''t have to answer me so quickly. I know I told you this suddenly, and you haven''t had enough time to react and think about this."
"So it''s okay. Go back and think about it. Is one night enough time for you? I will ask you tomorrow morning." Han Zhuofeng thought about it and said, "If you still don''t have an answer tomorrow morning, then I will ask you again at noon tomorrow."
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Why did it sound so urgent?
"What if I still haven''t figured it out at noon tomorrow?"
Of course, she didn''t actually have to think about it.
However, Xie Jiling was just really curious that she had to ask.
Han Zhuofeng said without much thought, "If you haven''t figured it out by noon tomorrow, I will ask you again tomorrow night."
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Was Han Zhuofeng following the schedule of three meals a day?
"Of course. But you better not think about that person while you''re thinking about what I just said to you," Han Zhuofeng instructed, "You''re the type to easily get distracted."
"In addition, he doesn''t even know that you like him, so don''t think about him. Don''t put him in a difficult position." Han Zhuofeng revealed a really kind look. He was giving the vibe of a harmless flower.
Xie Jiling suddenly thought that Han Zhuofeng could totally act like one of those pretentious and self-righteous girls.
"But he doesn''t know about your job, and he most likely has never seen such dangerous things before." Han Zhuofeng didn''t hesitate to criticize his apparent rival by basically hinting that thetter was just a pretty boy.
Han Zhuofeng then realized that he should still maintain his reputation in front of Xie Jiling.
"Since he doesn''t know, you shouldn''t tell him. It wouldn''t be good to scare him," Han Zhuofeng said in a very considerate way.
"If you do that, you would have to spend a lot of effort exining things to him. I don''t think you are someone who would like to share what you do for a living as well, especially in such detail," Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
It was impossible for her not to think about the guy she liked.
Han Zhuofeng finally revealed his true intention as he said, "Just focus on thinking about me."
Even though it was nighttime, the blush on Xie Jiling''s face could clearly be seen.
Han Zhuofeng waited for a long time, but he still didn''t hear any reply from Xie Jiling, so he started to feel really nervous.
"Then I won''t urge you to give me an answer." He looked at Xie Jiling carefully. "But don''t let me wait for too long. I will ask you three times a day. If you think that''s annoying, just tell me, and I will reduce the number of times by once."
"But you mustn''t reject me immediately because you think I''m annoying. I won''t annoy you," Han Zhuofeng added.
Xie Jiling had never seen Han Zhuofeng like this.
When she first met Han Zhuofeng, she thought he was a very confident and cheerful guy.
He seemed like the type that would do anything with confidence.
When she was at the film set, she had seen him do his work.
Whenever he was overseeing the filming of the movie, he would look very confident.
He knew what he wanted tomunicate to the audience, and he would tell the cast members about it in a very vivid manner, then he would have them redo the scene again and again until the scene he had imagined was created.
He didn''t feel self-conscious because he was a rookie.
He wasn''t scared that the cast members might find him annoying to work with.
There were many veteran actors on set.
However, Han Zhuofeng always appeared confident. He tried to look confident so that the cast members would listen to him.
So those cast members wouldn''t look down on him and take the lead because they think he was a greenhorn.
But right now, he looked very nervous.
He was constantly trying to test the waters.
Even though Xie Jiling had no boyfriend since birth, she could tell that Han Zhuofeng cared a lot about her.
Because Han Zhuofeng was taking this so seriously, Xie Jiling felt more confident.
"Alright." Xie Jiling nodded.
Han Zhuofeng''s eyes lit up as he asked happily, "Did you agree?"
"I agree," Xie Jiling said.
"Really? You agree to be my girlfriend?!" Han Zhuofeng almost jumped out of happiness.
"No." Xie Jiling hurriedly said.
Obviously, there was a misunderstanding.
The smile on Han Zhuofeng slowly disappeared as he said disappointingly, "Then, what do you mean?"
"I promise you that I will go back and think about it," Xie Jiling said.
She believed in Han Zhuofeng.
And she believed his character
Han Zhuofeng was being reasonable.
He had seen everything.
He didn''t run away back then, which meant that he wouldn''t retreat in the future.
In addition, Xie Jiling believed in the Han Family''s teachings.
But right now, she had to confirm her feelings.
She had feelings for Han Zhuofeng.
She had to make sure that she was willing to drag her into this world.
Xie Jiling thought that it would be too selfish of her to drag him into this world solely because she had feelings for him.
Chapter 3487 - 3487 I am Scared That You Might Run Away
3487 I am Scared That You Might Run Away
Han Zhuofeng said that he understood everything and that he didnt care.
However, Xie Jiling still had to think carefully if she really liked him to the point that she could selfishly decide to be in a rtionship with him despite knowing that he would have to face those things with him.
She knew that he would want to be with him even though he was scared.
Was it really that hard for her to leave him?
!!
Ah. You need to think about it. Han Zhuofeng was a little disappointed.
I got it. Think about it. Its fine, Han Zhuofeng said, Then Im leaving.
With this, Han Zhuofeng turned around and walked away.
Wait! Xie Jiling quickly pulled him back.
Han Zhuofeng looked surprised and happy as he turned around.
Xie Jiling felt bad to even look at Han Zhuofengs face.
She really felt bad to disappoint him again.
However, she still said, Were in front of my school. Where are you going? You need to drive back. I should be the one who should be leaving.
Oh. Han Zhuofeng scratched his head in realization. I forgot because I was too nervous.
Xie Jiling got out of the car and said worriedly, Let me watch you get into the car.
Han Zhuofeng then sat back in the car.
Xie Jiling frowned and said, With your current state, are you okay with driving back by yourself?
Han Zhuofeng raised his hand and ced his hand over his heart. He sighed and said, I dont know.
I keep thinking about whether you would say yes or not. I feel especially horrible to be left hanging.
And whenever I think about how theres a chance that you might reject me, I feel so nervous and worried. The thought of you rejecting me just makes my heart ache. I feel horrible.
Xie Jiling was too innocent and had never been in a rtionship.
If she were another girl or if Xie Jilings roommates were here
They would immediately tell that Han Zhuofeng was just acting in a way that would evoke pity.
He was trying to get Xie Jiling to feel pity for him and agree to date him out of confusion.
Unfortunately, Xie Jiling didnt know.
She was still worried for Han Zhuofeng.
I dont know if its okay for me to just drive back like this, Han Zhuofeng said pitifully.
What if I keep thinking about whether you would agree to date me or if you might reject me when I am driving back home? Im really worried that I might lose focus when Im driving, Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Then what should we do? When Xie Jiling heard what he said, she felt too worried to let him go back just like this.
Han Zhuofeng sighed and said, No worries. I will try my best to focus.
Dont just try. You have to do it, Xie Jiling said. Even though Han Zhuofeng had promised her, she still felt worried.
Xie Jiling thought about it. She opened the car door and sat back in the passenger seat.
Han Zhuofeng looked at her in surprise.
Xie Jiling said, Im worried about you going back by yourself. What if you cant concentrate? I will go back with you.
And you are going to go back by yourself after you send me home? Han Zhuofeng shook his head and said, Im too worried about you going back by yourself.
Xie Jiling didnt know what to say.
It It seemed like an endless cycle.
Han Zhuofeng thought about it and said, Why dont youe back to the family home with me?
No. Xie Jiling rejected it without even thinking about it.
How could she stay at their family home?
That was ridiculous.
Its fine. The family home has a lot of rooms. Im just too worried to let you go back by yourself. Han Zhuofeng said, Hows this? I will drive you back to school when I leave for the filming location, and you wont bete for ss.
No. No. Xie Jiling quickly waved her hand and said, Thats too troublesome.
It has been decided. Han Zhuofeng refused to give Xie Jiling any chance to reject him.
She was already in the car, so Han Zhuofeng quickly drove away, refusing to give Xie Jiling any chance to get out of the car.
Han Zhuofeng steered the car forward and reminded, Buckle up.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Han Zhuofeng had just confessed to her.
She hadnt even gotten the chance to have a quiet moment by herself. Now, she was once again in a car with Han Zhuofeng.
With the limited space in the car, Xie Jiling had to sit close to him. Xie Jiling was so nervous that she had long lost the ability to think.
When she heard what Han Zhuofeng said, she quickly buckled up in an obedient manner.
At this point, it was already impossible for her to get out of the car.
Xie Jiling didnt regret getting back into the car.
She would at least be able to confirm that Han Zhuofeng managed to get back home safely.
She wouldnt have to worry about him in her dorm.
However, Xie Jiling was just ashamed of the thought of staying the night at their family home.
During the entire ride, she was in a dilemma, thinking about whether she should run away or not when they arrived.
She could run so fast that Han Zhuofeng wouldnt be able to catch her.
But then, she immediately changed her mind.
Han Zhuofeng was driving. How could he not catch up with her?
It was reallyte. It wouldnt be good to continue these shenanigans.
Therefore, the thought of getting out of the car and running away was unrealistic.
During the entire ride, Xie Jiling kept brainstorming. Still, she couldnte up with any solution.
Unknowingly, the car had already arrived at the family home.
Han Zhuofeng got out of the car. He walked to the other side and opened the door for Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling struggled onest time. I will take the train or the taxi back to school.
No way, Han Zhuofeng said, If I would just allow you to go back by yourself, why did I even bother to drive you to school?
Its too crowded at the subway station, and its already sote. If you take the cab, you would be in the cab by yourself as a girl with a stranger as a driver. Thats too worrisome, Han Zhuofeng said.
He didnt urge Xie Jiling to get out of the car. He just waited at the side.
You can either go back to the family home with me, or I can send you back to school now. It would just be a few more trips, and it would allow him to spend more time with Xie Jiling as well, which was great.
Xie Jiling had no choice but to get out of the car.
Han Zhuofeng couldnt help but smile.
He could stay with Xie Jiling tonight.
This was really good.
His grandparents would never allow him to stay in Xie Jilings room like how he did when they were in Ta Town.
But since Xie Jiling had decided to stay here for the night, the grandparents would be responsible for her.
When they were in Ta Town, he could say that he was scared.
He could not do such a thing tonight.
But even though they would be staying in different rooms, Han Zhuofeng was happy as long as they were in the same house and under the same roof.
He felt even happier as he thought about how he would get to eat breakfast with her tomorrow morning.
Han Zhuofeng was so happy that he almost startedughing.
At this moment, Han Zhuofeng was so happy that he didnt even think much as he grabbed Xie Jilings hand and stepped forward.
The series of movements were very natural.
When Han Zhuofeng held Xie Jilings hand, she felt an electric shock.
Xie Jiling subconsciously struggled.
Han Zhuofeng then realized that they were holding hands.
Erm We were previously holding hands like this, Han Zhuofeng said.
That was different. Xie Jiling struggled again. It happened because you were scared.
Well, Im scared that you might run away, Han Zhuofeng answered.
He definitely wouldnt let her go.
Xie Jiling was dumbfounded.
What if Old Mrs. Han saw this and she misunderstood?
Chapter 3488 - 3488 Give Han Zhuofeng a Chance
3488 Give Han Zhuofeng a Chance
Han Zhuofeng held Xie Jilings hand and walked to the door leading to the courtyard of the family home.
He pressed on the doorbell beside the door to the courtyard.
Butler Wang saw Han Zhuofengs face first.
He said while opening the door, Eh. Third Young Master, you came back so quickly.
He thought about it and realized that even if Han Zhuofeng had sent Xie Jiling back to the campus
He shouldnt being back to the family home. He should be going back to Han Zhuolings house.
Lin Liye had made up with Han Dongping. And so, she went back to stay with Han Dongping.
Initially, Lin Liye and Han Zhuofeng were staying in the house that Han Zhuofeng bought in the center of the city.
After Lin Liye moved away, Han Zhuoling allowed Han Zhuofeng to stay in that house.
The house had a good location, and it allowed him to travel conveniently to different ces in B City.
Traveling to other ces from this house was equivalent to radiating from the center to the surrounding.
Although the house was still far from the filming location, it was nearer to the filming location than the family home.
Because Xie Jiling was outside of the camera, Butler Wang didnt see her.
Butler Wang was confused. Suddenly, he saw Xie Jiling on the screen.
Actually, she passed by the camera when she was stepping into the courtyard with Han Zhuofeng.
Butler Wang took a deep breath and quickly ran inside the house. He said excitedly to the grandparents, Sir and Madam, Young Master Zhuofeng is back again.
Eh? Why is he back? Is he staying here tonight? Old Mrs. Han asked puzzledly.
Jiling came back as well, Butler Wang said, They came back together.
Aiyo. Did something bad happen? Old Mrs. Han was nervous.
They were fine when they left the house. They left to send Xie Jiling back to school.
Why did theye back again?
Old Mr. Han also agreed after pondering.
He followed Old Mrs. Han and waited by the door.
Thankfully, when Han Zhuofeng walked in the door, he released his grip and stopped holding Xie Jilings hand.
The two walked in the door one after the other. When Xie Jiling stepped inside, she felt really embarrassed and awkward.
Before Old Mrs. Han could even ask, Han Zhuofeng took the initiative and said, Jiling was worried that it wouldnt be safe for me to drive back by myself. She wanted to make sure I made it back safely, so she said that she would go back to school by herself.
Of course, I wouldnt allow that. I drove her to school because I was worried about her going back by herself. And I obviously wouldnt allow her to go back by herself after sending me home.
But if I were to drive her back to campus, she would feel worried and would send me back again. Then, we would just be doing this back and forth on the road, Han Zhuofeng said.
Therefore, I came back here, and I held onto her and didnt let her leave. Shes going to stay here for the night, and I will send her back to school when I leave for the filming site tomorrow morning.
In addition, my eldest sister-inw, Zhiqing, and Elder Brother Xiao Cai will carpool with me. Jiling doesnt have to worry that there wont be anyone to take care of me while Im driving, Han Zhuofeng said.
Yes, yes, yes. Old Mrs. Han immediately nodded and said, Jiling, stay here for the night and leave with them tomorrow morning.
However, dont you have to leave early tomorrow? Old Mrs. Han asked Han Zhuofeng, You have to leave for the filming site early morning, right? Are you going to ask Jiling to wake up that early tomorrow? Shes not in a rush to go back to school.
Why dont you ask the driver to send Jiling back? Old Mrs. Han said.
That works, too. Han Zhuofeng would definitely have to wake up at around four in the morning. If he had to drive Xie Jiling to school on the way to the filming location, he would arrive at the filming location at around five-thirty in the morning.
He would still have to prepare and start filming.
He was nning on filming the scenes he didnt get to film today tomorrow morning.
As a very frugal director, Han Zhuofeng obviously couldnt allow himself to waste money.
No matter what, he couldnt waste any money.
If he left early, there wouldnt be a lot of cars on the road, and there wouldnt be a traffic jam.
Xie Jiling would arrive at school at around 4:30 am.
At that time, the campus gates were still closed.
The dorm room would be locked.
Where could Xie Jiling stay so early in the morning?
Han Zhuofeng realized that he hadnt thought about things thoroughly.
Thankfully, Old Mrs. Han reminded him.
Its too early for Jiling to leave with me tomorrow morning, Han Zhuofeng said, I will ask the driver to send Jiling back tomorrow so that she can get more sleep.
Yes, yes, good. Old Mrs. Han nodded in agreement.
Her grandson was so considerate.
Old Mrs. Han didnt ask any other questions.
Han Zhuofeng had to have suddenly brought Xie Jiling because of other reasons.
However, Han Zhuofeng didnt want to talk about it in front of Xie Jiling because he was worried that she might feel awkward.
Looking at the blush on Xie Jilings face, something had to have happened between the two.
Old Mrs. Han was curious, but she endured and didnt ask any questions.
She pulled Xie Jiling, whose face was already as red as tomatoes, inside.
Its reallyte. Dont go back. Just do what we suggested, Old Mrs. Han said, Do you want to take a shower? I can ask Auntie Sun to get things ready for you.
Yes. Xie Jiling nodded. Sorry for the trouble.
Its no trouble. Theres no trouble, Old Mrs. Han said and called Auntie Sun over.
Get a room ready for Jiling and organize the bathroom, Old Mrs. Han said.
She turned and said to Xie Jiling, There is a powder room in the guest room, but it doesnt have a bath. You will have to use the bathroom down the hall.
Its no trouble. Xie Jiling quickly shook her head.
When Auntie Sun heard this, she immediately discovered Old Mrs. Hans intention.
There were many rooms in the family home.
When this house was designed, it was designed with the purpose of allowing the kids to stay conveniently for the night.
For example, everyone would stay for the night during new years eve.
If they all had to shower, everyone would have to share the same bathroom, and they would have to take turns waiting for a shower. That would be really inconvenient.
As such, every room had its own bathroom.
There was just one guest room prepared for emergencies.
The room was rarely upied.
Because there were enough rooms
Therefore, this guest room only had a powder room without a bathroom.
In addition, the members of the Han Family wouldnt stay that room whenever they were here for the festivities.
It was fine for Xie Jiling to stay in other rooms.
However, Old Mrs. Han didnt reserve the other rooms for Xie Jiling because she was stingy.
Old Mrs. Han was just trying to give Han Zhuofeng the chance to bump into Xie Jiling.
If Xie Jiling were to shower in the room
She wouldnt leave the room after she was done showering. How would Han Zhuofeng meet her then?
If Han Zhuofeng were nimble, he had to be paying attention to Xie Jilings movements.
Han Zhuofeng would pretend to bump into her after she was done showering..
Auntie Sun instantly understood Old Mrs. Hans message and immediately went upstairs to do the chores.
Xie Jiling went upstairs with Auntie Sun.
Auntie Sun took out the pajamas Lu Man had left and handed them over to Xie Jiling while saying, This is Lu Mans pajamas. Your body shape is very simr to hers, so you should be able to wear this.
Thank you, Auntie Sun. Xie Jiling took the pajamas.
Auntie Sun then said, I have prepared the bathroom. You can take a shower while I tidy your room.
Theres no need to trouble yourself, Xie Jiling quickly said.
Theres no trouble, Auntie Sun said with a smile, Go take a shower.
Xie Jiling then took the pajamas and went to the bathroom at the end of the hallway.
Chapter 3489 - 3489 Acting Pitifully
3489 Acting Pitifully
There were more than enough things in the bathroom. It was unknown as to whether Auntie Sun had prepared these things.
There was another bathroom in the grandparents room. Considering that this bathroom was rarely used, there shouldnt be a full range of items here.
Everything that she needed was here. There were bath towels, toiletries, a hair dryer, and body lotion.
While Xie Jiling was taking a shower
Old Mrs. Han pulled Han Zhuofeng to the side and asked, What happened? Tell me the truth.
Han Zhuofeng scratched his head. He looked up and straightened his back as he answered confidently, I confessed to Jiling.
Old Mrs. Han was shocked.
She took some time to process what Han Zhuofeng had just said. Suddenly, she pped Han Zhuofeng on the back and said, Nice one, buddy!
However, Old Mrs. Han got so excited she couldnt control her strength.
When she smacked Han Zhuofeng on the back, Han Zhuofeng shuddered and even coughed.
Did Jiling agree? Old Mrs. Han asked excitedly.
If she didnt agree, she wouldnt havee back with Han Zhuofeng, right?
No. She said she would think about it, Han Zhuofeng said.
Old Mrs. Han immediately felt disappointed.
Why was her grandson so useless?
But she was worried that I wouldnt concentrate when I am on my way back here, so she wanted to send me back here and make sure that I made it back safely.
To prevent attracting the mockery of Old Mrs. Han on himself, Han Zhuofeng said, Of course, this happened because I was smart enough to act pitifully. If not, Jiling wouldnt havee back with me.
As expected, Old Mrs. Han stopped looking down on him, and she quickly said, Act pitifully? How did you do it? Why dont you tell me?
Han Zhuofeng said proudly, I said that if she doesnt agree to date me, I would keep thinking about it and keep wondering if she would say yes. I would think about what I would do if she rejected me.
If I think about it, my heart would ache, and I wouldnt be able to focus on driving, Han Zhuofeng said.
Jiling is such an innocent and good little girl. Han Zhuofeng didnt forget to praise Xie Jiling. She was worried and demanded toe back with me so that she would know for sure that I was safe. Then, she would head back to school.
And you know the rest of the story, Han Zhuofeng said, I definitely cant allow her to go back by herself, right? So, I brought her here.
She initially didnt agree; she was embarrassed about staying here. But thankfully, I reacted quickly and dragged her back, Han Zhuofeng said proudly.
Old Mr. Han nodded approvingly at the side and said, Thats my style back then! Youre much more reliable than your two older brothers!
Old Mrs. Han said happily, Nice! Good job!
I just hinted at Auntie Sun that she should arrange for Jiling to stay in the guest room opposite your room. Old Mrs. Han said.
I know. I guessed it when you said that the room doesnt have a bathroom, Han Zhuofeng said.
Old Mrs. Han red at him and said, Although I am trying to create more opportunities for you, you shouldnt do anything reckless!
Im just trying to give you more chances to see Jiling and interact with her. You can open the door from time to time and pretend as if you bumped into her. She would have toe out when shes done with her shower, right? You can see her then. If she stays in her room at all times, you wouldnt even be able to see her. However, Im not asking you to take advantage of her at night!
You better behave yourself! Old Mrs. Han warned, Since you brought her back here, I have to be responsible for her. You can pursue her, but you shouldnt cross the line and take advantage of her. Got it?
Grandma, what kind of person do you think I am? Do you not trust my character? If my characters bad, how can I get Jiling to trust me that I wont change in the future? Han Zhuofeng said.
True. But you still have to perform well. Old Mrs. Han nodded.
She thought that Han Zhuofeng was very reasonable.
Old Mrs. Han yawned and said, Itste. Were going to sleep. Sleep early. You have to wake up early tomorrow.
Okay. Han Zhuofeng said obediently, Goodnight, Grandpa. Goodnight, Grandma.
His grandparents then went back to their room.
Han Zhuofeng went to the second floor. He tiptoed to the bathroom at the end of the hallway and heard the water running.
He knew that Xie Jiling was not done showering.
So, he hurried back to his room and changed into his pajamas as quickly as possible.
He didnt even dare to shower. He stayed by the door, pressed his ear against the door, and listened carefully.
After listening for a while, Han Zhuofengs neck felt sore.
However, he finally heard walking sounds outside.
When Han Zhuofeng heard the door opposite his room close, he went and took a quick shower.
Then, he went to the kitchen downstairs.
He poured two cups of milk and carried them up on a tray.
He stopped in front of Xie Jilings room and knocked on the door.
Coming. Xie Jilings voice sounded.
Soon, the door opened.
Xie Jiling suddenly appeared in front of Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng froze for a moment.
Xie Jiling was wearing a normal two-piece pajama. She had dried her hair. Han Zhuofeng could inhale the fragrance of shampoo and shower gel on her.
Her face was flushed with color after her shower, and she looked refreshed and revitalized.
Are you going to sleep? Han Zhuofeng asked.
Xie Jiling nodded and asked, Dont you have to wake up early tomorrow? Why are you still awake?
Im about to sleep. Do you want a cup of milk? It will help you sleep better, Han Zhuofeng said, Youre about to sleep in an unfamiliar ce, so I thought you might not be used to sleeping here. You will feel morefortable with a cup of milk.
Xie Jiling wanted to say that she often stayed in hostels when she had to travel for work.
She was used to staying in an unfamiliar ce.
However, when Xie Jiling was in front of Han Zhuofeng, she couldnt say it.
She took the cup of milk and said, Alright. Thanks.
Sleep early, Han Zhuofeng said.
He was just about to leave when he turned back and asked, What time is your earliest ss?
At 10 am tomorrow. I will leave for school at 9 am, so I will wake up at 8 am, Xie Jiling said.
Oh. No worries, then. Im waking up at 4 am, so we wont see each other, Han Zhuofeng said.
Yes. Xie Jiling nodded. She didnt know what to say.
By the way, my room is opposite yours. Han Zhuofeng pointed at the room behind him. You can call me if you need anything.
Alright. Xie Jiling nodded.
But in her opinion, there was no reason for her to look for him tonight.
Eh. Then goodnight. Han Zhuofeng said.
Goodnight.
Dont forget what you promised me tonight. Think carefully about it, Han Zhuofeng said.
Alright. Xie Jiling nodded.
Are you waking up at 8am tomorrow? Then I will ask you tomorrow morning at 8 am. Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling felt the corner of her mouth twitch. Arent you going to the filming location early tomorrow to shoot more scenes?
I will still have the time to ask you about it, Han Zhuofeng said.
When Xie Jiling saw that he had already added the time to ask her for an update on his schedule, she couldnt help but wonder if she should really agree to date him.
Chapter 3490 - 3490 Our Jiling Grew Up
3490 Our Jiling Grew Up
Xie Jiling sighed and said, Alright. Hurry up and get some rest.
Han Zhuofeng intensely contemted an excuse that would let hime back here.
So, he asked, Should Ie back and take the cup when you are done with the milk?
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Did that excuse even make sense?
I can just leave the cup in the room, right? Xie Jiling said, Am I not allowed to leave it in the room?
Han Zhuofeng then realized that he hade up with such a bad excuse.
Goodnight then, Han Zhuofeng said in a sluggish manner.
Xie Jiling closed the door, and Han Zhuofeng went back to his room.
Xie Jiling didnt have to wake up early tomorrow morning.
Right now, she couldnt sleep.
So, she retrieved a notebook and pen from her back.
When she got out of ss in the afternoon, she was called to visit the Han Familys house by Old Mrs. Han.
There were still books, papers, and pens in her bag.
She took out the pen and notebook she had used to take notes in ss.
She flipped to thest page and did as suggested by Lu Man and the others, which was to write down Han Zhuofengs positive traits and negative traits.
The first thing Xie Jiling thought about was his cowardness.
Could this be considered a positive trait or a negative trait?
Xie Jiling thought that this didnt count as a positive trait, but it wasnt negative either.
He wasnt scared of people. There were very few people who could react bravely when facing those things.
He was scared, and he admitted to it. He didnt try to hide it. He confidently showed his fear.
Xie Jiling discovered Han Zhuofengs first positive trait.
Honesty.
Then, she added one to the category of positive traits.
Even though he was scared, he still insisted on apanying her because he was worried that she might feel lonely if she were to stay in Ghost Town by herself.
So, Xie Jiling thought that Han Zhuofeng was chivalrous.
She then added chivalry to the list of his positive traits.
He brought her milk and even thought about letting her sleep more in the morning. He was a rather considerate person.
Xie Jiling continued pondering and writing in the category of positive traits. She wrote a lot for Han Zhuofeng in that section.
As she continued writing, she realized that she still hadnt written a single negative trait.
How could he not have any negative traits?
But no matter how hard Xie Jiling contemted, she couldnt think of even one negative trait.
Instead, the more time she spent brainstorming, the more positive traits she was adding.
Xie Jiling pped her forehead. The more she pondered, the harder it was for her to fall asleep.
She didnt have experience, so she decided not to make things difficult for herself.
She leaned on the pillow and hugged the pillow. When she was in a veryfortable position, she held her phone up.
She opened the group chat with her roommates and asked, Are you all awake?
Ren Linna and the others were night owls. They would never sleep before 12 am.
Even if the lights in the room were off, they would y with their phones and watch videos in the dark.
As expected, when Xie Jiling asked, the three immediately replied.
Ren Linna messaged, Yes.
Kuang Xiaorou replied, Everyone is awake.
Feng Yaqing said, Where are you? Why arent you back when its already sote? They are locking up the dormitory building soon.
Im staying the night at the Han Familys house, Xie Jiling said.
The three were so surprised they couldnt readily reply.
Then, Xie Jiling received a couple of voice messages.
Obviously, the three had lost the patience to type.
Ren Lina asked, You are staying at Han Familys house? Han Zhuofengs Han Family?
Kuang Xiaorou asked, Is Han Zhuofeng there as well?
Feng Yaqing said, Is this considered meeting the parents?
Their messages came one after the other, and Xie Jiling felt overwhelmed.
She was still listening to the first one when the three sent more voice messages.
Xie Jiling listened to each voice message and said, Its already toote at night. Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han were worried about me going back on my own thiste at night, so they asked me to stay for the night.
Ren Linna asked, Is Han Zhuofeng not there?
Xie Jiling hesitated. Then, she answered honestly, He just came back from the filming location.
Eh? Kuang Xiaorou immediately detected something fishy. So hes at the Han Familys house?
Yes, Xie Jiling answered honestly.
Xie Jiling may not know how to lie, but she wasnt so naive as to reveal everything.
For example, Xie Jiling didnt tell them that Han Zhuofeng was staying in the room opposite hers.
Isnt he busy with filming? Based on what I know, the filming location is very far from the city area. The drive there would take a lot of time. Why did he go back today? Feng Yaqing chuckled in a mischievous manner, Did he go back for you?
Kuang Xiaorou answered, That must be it! Otherwise, why would he especially go back to the family home when the filming schedule is tight, and there arent any special asions?
Is Han Zhuofeng staying at the family home as well, or did he go back to the filming location? Ren Linna immediately asked the important question.
Xie Jiling decided to ignore her question.
She might not know how to lie, but she could change the topic.
Lets not talk about these things now, Xie Jiling said, I have something to ask you guys.
Hearing what Xie Jiling said, Ren Linna and the other two decided to set aside all the questions that they have for her.
Feng Yaqing replied, Do ask.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Because of them, she suddenly didnt know how to ask the question.
What happened? Kuang Xiaorou said.
Even though thismunication was done over the phone, Xie Jiling could feel the three of them ring at her.
Xie Jiling finally asked, I just wanted to ask
Xie Jiling was really embarrassed. It was really difficult for her to ask the question.
After a while though, she still ended up asking, If I cant think of someones negative trait and I can only think of their positive trait, what does that mean?
In the dormitory room, Ren Linna, Kuang Xiaorou, and Feng Yaqing exchanged nces.
Kuang Xiaorou said, She has to be talking about Han Zhuofeng.
Ren Linna nodded. Thats what I thought as well.
Feng Yaqing touched her chin and said with a sigh, Our Jiling has finally matured. She knows about love now.
The three sighed at the same time and felt really emotional.
Why did they feel like their daughter had grown up?
This is Jilings first time asking such a question. Thats very rare, Kuang Xiaorou said with a sigh.
Feng Yaqing then replied to Xie Jiling, There is something we have to confirm before we can answer your question.
What? Xie Jiling was like a well-behaved kid, waiting for them to ask the question.
Ren Linna then asked, You cant think of any of his negative traits. Is he a guy or a girl?
Xie Jiling touched her burning-hot ears and answered, A guy.
Ren Linna and the other two were really excited as they exchanged nces.
A motherly smile appeared on Kuang Xiaorous face as she said, All thats left for Jiling to say is that this person is Han Zhuofeng!
Indeed! Feng Yaqing said, Han Zhuofeng rushed back to the Han Familys house from the filming location today, and Jiling asked us this question tonight.
Ren Linna said excitedly, Let me think. Today, the grandparents of the Han Family called Jiling over to their house to survey if there were anything bad in their house.
Actually, that could just be an excuse! What if the grandparents of the Han Family just wanted to meet Jiling? Ren Linna said, After all, based on our observation, Jiling and Han Zhuofengs chemistry is very strong.
Chapter 3491 How Does It Feel?
"Yes. I guess the grandparents heard about it as well. When we all traveled to Ta Town, Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing were there as well, right? One of them is Han Zhuofeng''s eldest sister-inw, and the other is Han Zhuofeng''s friend. The grandparents must have heard about it from them." Feng Yaqing nodded in agreement.
"When we were in Ta Town, Han Zhuofeng specially arranged for Jiling to stay in the same homestay as him, separating her from us. Jiling was probably the only one who couldn''t discern his actual motive." Kuang Xiaorou said with a smile.
Therefore, his grandparents used the excuse of checking if there were anything strange in their house just so that they could see Jiling. They had to have been really satisfied with Jiling. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have asked Jiling to stay, right?" Ren Linna said.
"Yes. Jiling is very good." Feng Yaqing was like a mother who was worried sick as she said, "Anyone who has spent time with Jiling knows that."
"Indeed. Jiling is innocent and beautiful. She is cute. Most importantly, she has exceptional professional skills." Kuang Xiaorou pouted and said, "The boys in our school have no courage to court her. They are cowards who don''t deserve such a blessing."
"Yes." Ren Linna couldn''t agree more. "Anyway, we don''t know if Han Zhuofeng rushed back home because he heard about Jiling''s visit and was worried that the grandparents might scare Jiling away, or maybe because his grandparents told him about it, and he was worried that it might be too scary for Jiling to meet his family."
At this moment, Ren Linna had imagined an entire soap opera story.
"Anyway, Han Zhuofeng drove a long way and rushed back," Kuang Xiaorou said, "Since Han Zhuofeng went back, his grandparents had definitely tried to convince Jiling to stay for dinner."
The three had basically guessed the entire story in this manner.
Although some details didn''t match up, the entire story was pretty much right.
"Based on how things are going, the grandparents of the Han Family have to really like Jiling. Otherwise, when Han Zhuofeng wanted Jiling to stay, they would have shown disapproval," Feng Yaqing said.
Kuang Xiaorou reminded, "Let''s solve Jiling''s dilemma first."
"Yes." Ren Linna remembered and said to Xie Jiling, "Jiling, is that person of the other gender someone younger? Or is he a friend of yours who is around the same age as you?"
"Just friends." Xie Jiling said.
"In that case, if you are thinking about a person of the other gender and you can''t think of even one negative trait. Everything you thought about was positive. This means that he is either a friend with very high social intelligence and you really like him. He doesn''t have any ws."
"Of course, I don''t think that is possible. After all, no one is perfect," Ren Linna said.
"Therefore, the second possibility is that you like him." Ren Linna said.
You like him.
When Xie Jiling heard Ren Linna say these three words, she felt dizzy.
"Wh.. what did you say?" Xie Jiling said in shock.
When Old Mrs. Han, Lu Man, and the others
When they all asked her if she had anyone she liked
The first person she thought about was Han Zhuofeng.
However, Xie Jiling thought that she just had some good feelings toward Han Zhuofeng.
But she actually liked him?
"After all, no one is perfect. It is impossible for someone to have no ws at all," Ren Linna said.
"But if it''s a couple in the honeymoon phase, that would be different. This doesn''t just apply to couples in the honeymoon phase. When people have feelings for a person and absolutely adore that person but have yet to date that person, they usually feel this way."
"Everything about him looks good. No matter how you look, he is charming. Even when he acts like a fool, you think he is funny. You would wonder why he does things and says things in such a funny way."
? "No matter what he says and what he does, you would think of it as good. Even if they are ws to other people, you wouldn''t think of them as ws. You wouldn''t think that he said or did anything bad."
"Instead, you would think that he''s honest and cute," Ren Linna said.
The more Xie Jiling listened to Ren Linna''s words, the more scared she felt.
Wasn''t Wasn''t that basically how she was feeling right now?
For her, Han Zhuofeng was perfect.
For her, Han Zhuofeng wasn''t pretentious. He didn''t act like a young master, and he had never shown her an attitude.
She didn''t think there was anything wrong with him being a coward.
She even thought that he was honest!
Xie Jiling felt like explosions were happening in her mind.
The reality had struck her, and the impact was great.
"Is that how you see Han Zhuofeng?" Ren Linna suddenly asked.
Xie Jiling hadn''t evene back to her senses. She was still mindblown by this reality. She subconsciously nodded and said, "Yes. How did you kno"
Xie Jiling suddenly stopped talking and said, "What Han Zhuofeng? I don''t know what you''re talking about."
Kuang Xiaorou couldn''t help but say, "Jiling, our cute baby. Do you know that you are really bad at lying?"
Feng Yaqing said, "We all know that person is Han Zhuofeng. Stop hiding it."
Xie Jiling was dumbfounded.
"Do you really think that Han Zhuofeng is good no matter what? You wanted to think of his good traits and ws, but no matter how you brainstormed, all you could think about were his good traits. You didn''t even think that his positive traits could be considered ws?"
"How.. how did you guys know?" Xie Jiling gave up on struggling and confessed honestly.
Kuang Xiaorou said with a smile, "That''s so easy to guess. Aside from the people whomissioned you, the boys you have interacted the most with are the boys in our ss and Han Zhuofeng."
"The boys in our ss are out of the question. They''re cowards. Although they are daring enough to follow you around to do exorcism, they won''t dare to court you, so Han Zhuofeng is the only one left."
"Han Zhuofeng is not like the boys in our ss." Feng Yaqing said, "He might say that he''s scared, but he still didn''t hesitate to apany you."
"We could all tell that he likes you," Kuang Xiaorou said, "Otherwise, why would the third young master of the Han Family specially go back to the family home today? Aside from this, when you asked him to help us book ne tickets to Ta Town, he did it immediately."
"You might argue that he did it out of convenience. But why would he do it for us? It''s because of you, right? If someone else asked him to do that out of convenience, do you really think that he will do it as well?"
"They''re traveling to film scenes. They aren''t traveling to do other things. He was working and traveling with so many celebrities. It had definitely been inconvenient to bring us along. But he still didn''t mind doing it. Why do you think?"
Xie Jiling was speechless.
"The fact that you thought about his good traits and ws meant that you have fallen in love with him and you wanted to confirm your feelings. But the result was that you couldn''t recognize any of his ws. If this doesn''t indicate that you like him, what does it mean?" Feng Yaqing said.
Kuang Xiaorou said, "Jiling, think about it. When you think about Han Zhuofeng, how do you feel?"
Xie Jiling had given up on resisting.
Her roommates had already determined that the guy was Han Zhuofeng, so they didn''t even bother to confirm the guy''s identity.
"I just thought about a lot of the things that happened when I was with him. I thought about how he looked when he was joking around and when he was talking. I even thought about how he looked when he was scared."
Chapter 3492 - 3492 I Like You Too
3492 I Like You Too
Ren Linna and the othersthe three all revealed the warm smile of an aunt.
Ren Linna then asked, What do you feel when you think of him? Does your heart race wildly? Do you blush? Smile uncontrobly?
I just get into a really good mood. The image of Han Zhuofeng at her door earlier popped into Xi Jilings mind. He looked silly as he stood there scratching his head.
Especially when he realized that the excuse he gave was kind of lousy.
!!
His embarrassed appearance was indeed rather amusing.
At the thought of this, Xie Jiling couldnt resist smiling.
However, she immediately froze right after.
She was behaving just like Ren Linna, and the others saidsmiling uncontrobly when she thought of Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiling covered her face with her hands. She felt like she was doomed.
Meanwhile, new notifications kept appearing for the WeChat group chat.
Xie Jiling patted her scorching cheeks before ying the voice messages from her roommates.
Kuang Xiaorou: So what do you think? What do you think?
Xie Jiling held her phone and said quietly, I dont know.
Feng Yaqing: Do you know what it is now?
I have all the signs Linna said earlier, Xie Jiling said. I know whats going on now. Thank you all.
Then what are you going to do? Confess? Ren Linna asked hastily.
Xie Jiling felt too embarrassed to say that Han Zhuofeng had already confessed to her.
Im going to sleep. You should all sleep early too. Goodnight. Xie Jiling put down her phone and then buried her face in her hands.
Ren Linna raised her head and looked at Kuang Xiaorou and Feng Yaqing in disbelief. Jiling knows how to change the topic of conversation smoothly now. She must have been hanging around Han Zhuofeng for too long. Those who work with ink are stained ckthe environment makes the person, I guess.
Xie Jiling tried to sleep, but she couldnt fall asleep.
Now, she would think about Han Zhuofeng even without shutting her eyes. Then, whenever she closed her eyes, the image of him in her mind would be erged, throwing her feelings into further disarray. In that case, she might as well not shut her eyes at all.
Xie Jiling picked up her phone and saw that there was nothing new in her chat with Han Zhuofeng on WeChat.
As such, she couldnt tell if he were still awake.
Could it be that he was truly nning on holding himself back until 8 a.m. tomorrow morning before he would ask her again?
Xie Jilings mind was in a mess, and so were her feelings. She couldnt fall asleep at all.
So she thought that she might as well just watch a variety show.
The variety show was very lively and funny, so it was able to help her take her mind off Han Zhuofeng somewhat.
Without realizing it, she kept watching until 2 am.
She had no choice but to sleep now, even though she wasnt actually tired.
Xie JIling looked at the time and felt that Han Zhuofeng should be sound asleep by this time, so he wouldnt be looking at his WeChat for a little while.
Having made up her mind, Xie Jiling decided not to drag things out any longer.
She wasnt the person who would leave someone waiting in suspense when she had already made a decision.
Consequently, Xie Jiling typed out: You dont need to wait till 8 am. Im giving you a positive response now.
She didnt press the send button, though.
Then, she read her message over and over again.
She wondered inwardly if Han Zhuofeng would understand what she meant.
Wouldnt he find it confusing what she meant by a positive response/
As such, Xie Jiling deleted the message she had just finished typing.
She thought about it and typed out a new message: I like you, too.
This way, Han Zhuofeng wouldnt misunderstand anything.
Xie Jiling couldnt bring herself to say anything else.
She reached her limits just by typing out these four words.
Looking over the message again, she felt that the words were clear enough.
Xie Jilings heart was racing wildly at this moment. She had ascertained her intention, but she felt too embarrassed to send the message.
She put her phone down and closed her eyes. After a while, she picked her phone back up. Then, she thought about it and put the phone back down again.
She did this repeatedly quite a few times.
After that, she told herself that what was fated to happen would happen eventually.
She would have to dere how she felt sooner orter.
Since she liked him, she couldnt keep hiding it.
Han Zhuofeng had already asked her, so she would have to give him an answer at some point.
She might as well get it done without all this hesitation.
Consequently, Xie Jiling gritted her teeth and picked up the phone again.
With the mindset of wanting to just get this over with, she resolutely pressed the send button while feeling like a valiant martyr.
The inte speed at the family home was truly impressive.
There was no dy at all; the message was sent out immediately.
Xie Jiling waited for quite a while in suspense, but she didnt receive a response from Han Zhuofeng.
She let out a sigh of relief.
Now, she finally confirmed that Han Zhuofeng was truly asleep.
Otherwise, she would feel quite embarrassed to chat with him right now.
She was still mentally unprepared for what was toe.
Han Zhuofeng would be leaving early tomorrow morning, so he definitely wouldnt wake her up.
Additionally, he would be filming the whole day.
Fortunately, this gave Xie Jiling some time to adjust to the situation.
She had no experience with being in love.
After all, she was a young woman who did not even know what it felt like to like someone.
As such, she needed some time to adjust.
Otherwise, she wouldnt know how to face Han Zhuofeng.
But now that she was free of this load that was on her mind, Xie Jiling stopped thinking about the matter and finally felt rxed.
She shut her eyes and fell asleep after a few moments.
***
Han Zhuofengs phone rm rang on schedule at 4 am.
Han Zhuofeng turned off the rm and relied on his willpower to force himself to sit up. After that, he leaned against the beds headboard in a daze with his eyes squinted for ten or so seconds.
He was so tired that he wanted to go back to sleep, but he didnt dare to. He was afraid that he would oversleep the moment he closed his eyes.
Ultimately, he closed his eyes but got off the bed and felt his way to the bathroom. He washed his face with cool water and finally felt better.
After having a shower, Han Zhuofeng tidied up and prepared to leave.
He picked up his phone and looked at the time.
It was then that he realized there was a WeChat notification.
He had set his phone to block most of the notifications from the app.
There was only a small number of people he allowed notifications for.
This was so he could see those notifications immediately.
So, Han Zhuofeng opened the notification as he prepared to head out.
In the end, he discovered that it was actually a message from Xie Jiling!
At this moment, Han Zhuofeng had just stepped out, so he was standing in the corridor right outside Xie Jilings room.
He stopped walking.
He lowered his head and opened his chat with Xie Jiling.
Then, he saw the message she sent him a message at 2 am.
I like you, too.
Han Zhuofeng opened his mouth wide and took in a deep breath. He almost shouted out of excitement.
That was two in the morning!
The message was sent just two hours ago!
If he had known that this would happen, he wouldnt have slept!
After all, he had to wake up early today. Waking up early felt really awful, so he might as well have just stayed up all night.
Then, he would have been able to immediately see Xie Jilings message.
Han Zhuofeng regretted it a lot.
Nevertheless, he was also extremely happy.
He couldnt stopughing. Ha hahaha.
He wanted to see Xie Jiling right now.
However, Xie Jiling was still asleep.
He couldnt bear to disturb her sleep.
Han Zhuofeng rubbed his phone excitedly between his hands.
He couldnt bear to wake Xie Jiling up, but he felt that his grandparents would definitely want to know this good news.
His grandparents had a habit of sleeping and waking early. They wouldnt mind being woken up an hour earlier if it was for this good news.
So, Han Zhuofeng ran downstairs excitedly to his grandparents room.
Knock, knock, knock!
Han Zhuofeng knocked on the door of their room.
There was no response, so he knocked again.
Who is that? His grandfathers irritable voice rang out from inside the room.
Grandfather, its me. Are you still asleep? Han Zhuofeng asked, even though he already knew the answer.
His grandmother was still sleeping, and she immediately kicked his grandfather.
Chapter 3493 - 3493 Climbing Up High
3493 Climbing Up High
Without opening her eyes, Old Mrs. Han turned around with her back facing toward the bedroom door.
She bent her knee and kicked Old Mr. Han. Go and have a look at what Zhuofeng is doing!
It was so early. Could he not do things in silence?
Old Mr. Han was frustrated. He was being kicked by Old Mrs. Han while listening to Han Zhuofengs demonic voice and knocking.
!!
He had to get off the bed with a sullen face. He decided to express all his anger at Han Zhuofeng.
The moment he opened the door, Old Mr. Han growled, Its so early; what are you doing?!
Han Zhuofeng was so happy that Old Mr. Hans face full of fury could not even scare him.
Han Zhuofeng excitedly asked, Wheres grandma? Why is grandma not up yet?
Young brat! Old Mr. Han wanted to hit him. What is it?!
Jiling said shed be my girlfriend! said Han Zhuofeng joyfully.
Really?! Old Mrs. Han was so tired earlier and was not even willing to open her eyes.
After hearing Han Zhuofengs words; however, she immediately sat up.
In a sh, she rushed to the door.
Mmhmm! Han Zhuofeng nodded his head excitedly. She sent me a message at two oclock earlier. I regretted sleeping. I didnt need that two hours of sleep anyway.
Jiling sent me a message thatte, meaning that she must have thought about it for so long until two oclock! When Han Zhuofeng thought about how serious Xie Jiling thought about the possibility between them, he felt joyous.
I just woke up, and I saw that there was an unread message on WeChat, so I checked it. I didnt expect it to be Jiling. She Han Zhuofeng blushed. She likes me, too!
Aiyo! This is good newsextremely good news! Old Mrs. Han was so overjoyed that she instantly became energetic.
Its just that its too early now. I want to go and see Jiling, but I cant wake her up, said Han Zhuofeng, full of regret.
He felt extremely impatient inside.
Unexpectedly, Old Mr. Han caught the mistake in his words. Youre not willing to wake Jiling up, so you woke both of us up?
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
I just wanted to share this good news with you immediately, Han Zhuofeng hurriedly said.
Besides, both of you wake up pretty early usually. It should be fine if I wake you up an hour earlier, right? said Han Zhuofeng, chuckling.
Now that Han Zhuofeng had found her a granddaughter-inw, Old Mrs. Han would not be angry no matter what he did.
Old Mrs. Han chuckled. Yup. Its alright. Its alright.
Old Mr. Han was speechless.
Han Zhuofeng smiled and said, Then I wont disturb you anymore. Grandpa, Grandma, go and sleep for a while more.
Old Mr. Han said angrily, How can we still sleep after being woken up by you?!
Old Mrs. Han said unhappily, Zhuofeng just wanted to let us know the moment he got a girlfriend so that we can all be happy. Why are you so petty?
Old Mr. Han was speechless.
Hadnt she been kicking him out of anger when she was woken up earlier?
She wasnt the one who got kicked!
Okay, go and eat. Auntie Sun woke up early to make you breakfast. Eat it while its hot before you leave, or else you wont be able to eat anything while youre driving, and it will be cold by the time you bring it to the production crew.
Okay. Han Zhuofeng went to eat immediately.
He finished his food quickly before even Shi Xiaoya could arrive.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai went back to stay in their own house. They were going to leave for the production film site from their house, so they did note here.
Shi Xiaoya would be driven here by a chauffeur and would go to the production crew with Han Zhuofeng.
There was still some time before Shi Xiaoya would arrive.
Han Zhuofeng was bored, so he started to think again.
Auntie Sun, called Han Zhuofeng.
Yeah? Auntie Sun was washing the dishes, so she quickly dried her hands and turned around to ask him, Do you need anything?
Do we have adder at home? asked Han Zhuofeng.
Yeah, we do. Theres a foldabledder. Usually, when we need to change the lights, Old Wang would do it without asking anyone toe over to change them, so we always have adder ready at home, said Auntie Sun, Do you want to use it?
Is it a lot of trouble to get it out? If it is, then its fine, said Han Zhuofeng.
Its not. Its in the storeroom. Wait for a while; let me get it out for you, said Auntie Sun.
I will go with you. Just let me carry it out, said Han Zhuofeng as he followed behind Auntie Sun.
The storeroom was a tiny independent room in the family home.
The moment Auntie Sun opened the door, Han Zhuofeng saw it.
He went to carry thedder out. He looked at Auntie Sun, embarrassed.
Auntie Sun, go and carry on with your day. Dont mind me, said Han Zhuofeng.
He was too embarrassed to let Auntie Sun know what he wanted to do.
Auntie Sun looked at him with a strange nce. What are you doing with thisdder? Is something broken at home?
I can just tell Old Wangter. Stop making yourself busy. Dont you have to go to the production crew? said Auntie Sun.
Im Im not fixing anything, said Han Zhuofeng, hiding something, Im just just climbing up high.
Climbing up high? Auntie Sun looked at Han Zhuofeng, confused.
Why was he climbing this early in the morning?
Besides, he was climbing up using adder?
What was he talking about?
Were all directors airheads?
Han Zhuofeng chuckled and was not willing to spill anything. He just said, Auntie Sun, its still so early; even my grandparents went back to sleep. You should go sleep for a while more, too.
At that, Auntie Sun stopped asking him.
Fine, I will sleep for a while more. Auntie Sun took a nce at thedder and instructed worriedly, Be careful.
No problem, replied Han Zhuofeng immediately.
When Auntie Sun left, Han Zhuofeng took thedder to the backyard.
Xie Jilings bedroom window was facing the backyard.
Han Zhuofeng found a good position and extended thedder to the maximum length. After setting it up, he climbed up.
His head could just reach the windowsill of Xie Jilings bedroom.
Through the window, he could see that Xie Jiling was sound asleep.
As it was too early, he did not want to wake her up.
However, Han Zhuofeng really wanted to see her.
So, he thought of this idea.
He could finally see Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng ced his elbow on the windowsill, admiring Xie Jilings sleeping face.
Although he could not see it clearly, he could see that she was sleeping peacefully.
He was happy just looking at her sleep.
Zhuofeng, what are you doing? Shi Xiaoyas voice came from beneath.;
Han Zhuofeng was shocked, almost falling off.
Luckily, he held on to thedder in time.
He also scared Shi Xiaoya.
If Han Zhuofeng got scared because of her suddenly talking.
And he broke his leg from falling, what should she do?!
Drenched with cold sweat, Shi Xiaoya held on to hisdder immediately. What are you doing?!
Han Zhuofeng could no longer continue looking at Xie Jiling, so he could only climb down.
When hended safely, Shi Xiaoya let out a sigh of relief.
Chapter 3494 - 3494 Would Xie Jiling Not Dislike Him?
3494 Would Xie Jiling Not Dislike Him?
Sister-inw, why are you here? asked Han Zhuofeng the moment he was on the ground.
I just arrived and realized that two elders are still sleeping aftering in; there was nobody else at home, so I started looking for you. You cant just abandon and leave me anyway, said Shi Xiaoya.
I didnt find you in the house, but I saw adder in the backyard through the window in the living room, so I came out to have a look, said Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Had his sister-inw been this observant?
Shi Xiaoya raised her head, and her eyes followed along thedder. What are you looking at up there?
Nothing. Han Zhuofeng resolved never to admit it, no matter what.
Not saying? Shi Xiaoya raised her eyebrows. If you dont tell me, I will climb up myself to have a look.
No! How could Han Zhuofeng let her climb up?
Setting aside the other reasons, it was dangerous.
If Shi Xiaoya didnt manage to hold on to thedder properly.
And she fell on ident, what would he do?
Shi Xiaoya crossed her arms. Then, tell me what you were looking at.
Han Zhuofeng finally spoke up, albeit reluctantly, I was just looking at Jiling.
Jiling? Shi Xiaoyas eyes opened wide in shock. She lives here?
Sister-inw, lets go to the production crew. I had been waiting for you. Lets go to the production crew early and start early, Han Zhuofeng immediately said as he kept thedder and ced it back in the living room.
When Auntie Sun woke up, she saw it.
I will tell you in the car about whatever you want to know, said Han Zhuofeng.
Shi Xiaoya nodded.
The two got into the car.
Han Zhuofeng drove while Shi Xiaoya sat in the front passenger seat.
While Han Zhuofeng was driving the car out, Shi Xiaoya asked impatiently, Why did Jiling stay the night in the family homest night? I clearly remember you sending her back to school.
About that He had gotten Xie Jilings reply anyway, so Han Zhuofeng was excited to tell everyone about it.
Jiling was worried about me driving back alone, so she wanted to apany me no matter what. Since were back at the family home, I let Jiling stay the night in the family home. Otherwise, we would just repeat the cycle. She was worried about me driving alone, while I was worried about her going back to school alone at night.
When Shi Xiaoya heard this, she rejoiced. What? Youre saying that you and Jiling
Han Zhuofeng was driving, so he could not brag about it.
However, the will to brag almost materialized.
I confessed to Jilingst night. Han Zhuofeng smiled. When I woke up this morning, I found out that Jiling sent me a WeChat message at two oclock, saying that she she also
Before he finished talking, Han Zhuofeng started chuckling.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Alright, I get it. Xie Jiling couldnt stopughing. Its probably her liking you too or her agreeing to be your girlfriend.
Han Zhuofeng nodded his head crazily. She said she likes me, too. Hehehehe
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
The way he wasughing was so silly!
Wouldnt Xie Jiling dislike him if he continued to be like this throughout their rtionship?
Shi Xiaoya was worried.
Alright, alright. I know. Shi Xiaoya felt that nobody could bear to look at Han Zhuofengs silly face right now.
Then, exin why you climbed up thatdder in the morning. Were you peeping at the sleeping youngdy?ined Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless for a moment, and then he said, Sister-inw, why did you say it in a way that makes me look like a creep? Im not a creep.
Shi Xiaoyaughed.
Did Han Zhuofeng really think that peeping through a girls window and watching her sleep was not creepy?
She sent me a message at midnight, right? I woke up too early and didnt want to wake her up, exined Han Zhuofeng, But I also want to look at my girlfriend!
Shi Xiaoya couldnt hold herughter in.
Han Zhuofeng was actually self-aware.
Xie Jiling had just epted his confession.
They hadnt even seen each other after that, but Han Zhuofeng was already in character.
Han Zhuofeng did not care.
He was no longer single anyway, so he was full of confidence.
So, I I climbed up thedder to take a look. I cant just leave without having a look at her, right? said Han Zhuofeng as he started smiling again, Even if she doesnt know, as long as I saw her before leaving, its fine.
Shi Xiaoya thought that Han Zhuofeng had developed an obsession.
Then, I will spread this good news to your older brothers and sisters-inw, said Shi Xiaoya, Do you want to tell them yourself?
You can tell them, said Han Zhuofeng, Im driving right now, so I cant tell them anyway. I want to let them know about it as well. But when we arrive at the production crew, well be busy, so Im not sure when I will have the time to tell them.
Shi Xiaoya told Han Zhuoling first, and then she told Lu Man and Yan Zhiqing.
Lu Man and Yan Zhiqing would naturally tell Han Zhuoli and Wei Wucai.
Then, what about the 8864 group? Tell them yourself? said Shi Xiaoya.
Mhmm, I will say it myself, said Han Zhuofeng, Its still early right now, so the older brothers in the group are probably still asleep. After I tell them myself, I will add Jiling to the group.
Sure. Shi Xiaoya nodded.
Lu Man still hadnt replied to the message Shi Xiaoya had sent.
Since Lu Man didnt have to go to the production crew, she was still asleep. They could only wait for her to wake up.
Yan Zhiqing instantly replied to Shi Xiaoyas message.
As Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai were also on their way to the production crew, Yan Zhiqing was bored.
Upon receiving Shi Xiaoyas message, Yan Zhiqing was shocked.
Han Zhuofeng is fast! Yan Zhiqing gasped.
Wei Wucai was driving, and when he heard this, he asked, What happened?
Han Zhuofeng confessed to Jiling! He confessedst night, and Jiling epted it. Yan Zhiqing clicked her tongue and touched her chin, saying, Han Zhuofeng is the most promising out of the Han Family.
Yan Zhiqing coincidentally had the same view as Old Mrs. Han.
Wei Wucai could not help but worry about their kids in the future.
Whether it was a boy or a girl, was Yan Zhiqing going to decide which kid was the most promising based on how fast they started dating?
It had to be said that Wei Wucai was overthinking.
They werent even married yet.
However, Wei Wucai was already thinking about having kids.
And not just one kid.
He even started to worry about his childrens future.
Obviously, Yan Zhiqing did not know about all these.
Look at each and every one of you guys. You guys started dating after thirty years old. Han Zhuofeng is quicker and slicker than you all. Yan Zhiqing gasped.
It doesnt matter when you start dating. The most important thing is whether you canst long with the same partner or not, said Wei Wucai, Of course, Im not cursing Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling. I feel very positive about them.
Chapter 3495 - 3495 Let’s Get Married
3495 Lets Get Married
The two simple-minded, sweet people were a match made in heaven.
Thats what I mean, exined Wei Wucai.
I know Yan Zhiqing bit her lip, smiling sweetly.
She extended her arm and held Wei Wucais right hand. This wont distract you from driving, right?
!!
Its not distracting. Wei Wucai held her hand even tighter. Zhiqing.
Hmmm? Yan Zhiqing answered as she pulled his hand over, cing it right below her eyes.
It was as though his hand looked extremely good because she admired it meticulously.
Yan Zhiqings soft fingers pinched Wei Wucais long fingers, making him feelfortable.
Yan Zhiqing even touched the lines of his hand carefully, as well as his nails.
She also looked at the size of his hand and the length of his fingers.
Then, she linked her fingers with his.
She was having so much fun as though she wasnt thinking of him.
Wei Wucai suddenly held her hand and said, Do you know what I thought of earlier?
What did you think? asked Yan Zhiqing without putting much thought into it.
Wei Wucai did not mind and continued. Just now, I was thinking about how miserable our children would be if your standards about whether they were promising or not were based on how fast they started dating.
Hmmm? Yan Zhiqing was surprised and finally turned to look at him.
What was he saying?
Their future children?
As she thought about it, Yan Zhiqing smiled sweetly. Youre already thinking about us having kids.
Mmhmm, said Wei Wucai, After I thought about it, I froze and realized that I have thought so far in the future without knowing it.
As they talked, Wei Wucai suddenly parked the car at the roadside.
They had already exited the highway and were somewhere around B Citys suburb.
It was also too early, so there were no cars on the road.
The spacious road was empty.
If Yan Zhiqing were here alone, she would be terrified.
But with Wei Wucai here, although it was just the two of them, she felt extremely safe.
When the car stopped, Yan Zhiqing looked at him, surprised, Whats going on?
As she asked, she was still holding onto his hand.
She did not know why she liked doing it that much.
After having that thought, Im neither surprised nor afraid, said Wei Wucai, The first thing I thought of was the appearance of our kids.
I wonder how they will look like with both our looksbined? Which parts will look like you, and which parts will look like me? Will they look more like you or me?
Yan Zhiqings undivided attention was on Wei Wucai.
She was drawn in by what Wei Wucai had said, and she could not stop thinking about it.
It was strange. After she started thinking about it, Yan Zhiqing realized that she had never thought about the possibility of getting married and having kids.
She could not imagine it.
Zhiqing, after we finish shooting this movie, lets get married, okay? asked Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing felt like something exploded in her heart.
Her brain froze.
Since I was young, other than physical training, what I had been doing every day is interact withputer programs.
Other than those things, I havent tried other things. To be frank, Im a nerd. Im neither creative nor romantic. Even my marriage proposal is like this, said Wei Wucai.
Yes, said Yan Zhiqing without waiting for Wei Wucai to finish.
This time, it was Wei Wucais turn to freeze.
I dont need a romantic proposal. Its tooplicated to drag everyone in, and its not down-to-earth as well. How can there be so many grand romantic moments in life? said Yan Zhiqing, I like it when you just tell me honestly and sincerely.
Yan Zhiqing could not stop smiling. Were going to live together. Im more secure when youre like this.
The fancy, romantic, and grand things would still end up being in the past afterward.
Yan Zhiqing never cared too much about those things.
However, Wei Wucai didnt expect that Yan Zhiqing would ept it so easily.
He thought that she wouldin about it not being ceremonious enough and that he did not think that it was important.
It was a rush of emotions.
It was ast-minute idea.
However, his intentions were a hundred percent sincere.
However, Wei Wucai suddenly felt sorry for Yan Zhiqing.
He just asked her on the roadside, and she said yes.
Yan Zhiqings expression changed suddenly. Are you regretting? Do you want to cheat?
Wei Wucai was speechless.
An international actress like her wanted to get married so badly?
No, Wei Wucai immediately denied it.
He saw that Yan Zhiqing had let down her walls and trusted him fully.
Wei Wucai suddenly felt that it was pointless to be torn about it just now.
He opened his mouth first.
He felt sorry for her.
If he were to feel sorry for her, then he shouldnt have opened his mouth.
It wasnt manly to hesitate like this.
On the day youre done, said Wei Wucai, Lets not pick a day. The happiness of our marriage will not depend on the day of the wedding.
Yan Zhiqing nodded.
When youre done, no matter what day it is, lets go and get our marriage certificate, said Wei Wucai.
Okay. Yan Zhiqing nodded.
After getting our marriage certificate, we should have a wedding as well, said Wei Wucai, I have been rash with this proposal. My intentions are sincere, but I shouldnt have said it in such a hurry.
But I dont want to be capricious because I really want to marry you, said Wei Wucai.
You dare to be capricious?! eximed Yan Zhiqing while gritting her teeth.
Was he treating Yan Zhiqing as if she were worthless?
Wei Wucai chuckled. I dont dare. Im actually scared that youll leave me. Im lucky and blessed to be with you.
Satisfied, Yan Zhiqing gave out a humph.
Wei Wucai smiled as he pulled her toward him and said, I didnt put much thought into the proposal, but the wedding has to be nice.
Okay. Yan Zhiqing nodded. Actually, for me, even the wedding can be simple; it doesnt need to be grand. However, I also want everyone to know that Im getting married to you, so it can be a little grand.
Most importantly, everyone has to know about it, said Yan Zhiqing.
Okay. Wei Wucai nodded. I also want everyone to know that youre my wife.
Ah! What is it with today? Han Zhuofeng finally got a girlfriend, and you proposed to me! Yan Zhiqing eximed with a smile.
After mentioning Han Zhuofeng, the two were reminded that they had to go to the production crew.
As such, without further dy, Wei Wucai continued driving.
Yan Zhiqing sent a WeChat message to Yan Beicheng. Elder brother, Xiao Cai proposed to me. We decided to get our marriage certificate sorted on the day Im done with the filming, no matter what day it is.
Chapter 3496 - 3496 She Would Never Accept It
3496 She Would Never ept It
However, Yan Beicheng was still asleep.
As such, Yan Zhiqing hadnt received a reply from Yan Beicheng.
Yan Zhiqing said to Wei Wucai, My brother hasnt replied to me yet, so lets not be in a rush to publicize it. No matter what, I should let my brother know about this first. If we make it public before he sees my message, he will definitely be angry.
Wei Wucai nodded. No problem.
Yan Beicheng was still asleep, but the two elders of the Yan Family had to be awake,
As such, Yan Zhiqing gave Old Mrs. Yan a call.
As expected, Old Mrs. Yan was awake.
Old Mr. Yan was doing Taichi outside while Old Mrs. Yan was stretching.
Old Mrs. Yan was surprised to receive Yan Zhiqings phone call. Zhiqing, why did you call so early?
We are on the way to the production crew, and Yan Zhiqing smiled when she thought about it. Its just that Xiao Cai proposed to me just now, and I I said yes.
Really? said Old Mrs. Yan excitedly. Good. Good news!
Wei Wucai was not young anymore, and since Yan Zhiqing was in the entertainment industry, she had to have seen too many things and people.
Old Mrs. Yan was actually a little worried about Yan Zhiqing.
Besides, it was also because of Yan Zhiqings mother.
Since young, Yan Beicheng and Yan Zhiqing had never experienced aplete family.
Whenever Yan Beicheng was alone, she would always be very worried.
Back then, Yan Zhiqing was still young, so she didnt know much; she was always with her mother as well.
Even if Old Mrs. Yan wanted to be worried, she couldnt do so.
Then, Yan Beicheng got married and had children, so his small family was finallyplete.
Old Mrs. Yan was finally assured as well.
After that, Yan Zhiqing grew up.
Her rtionship with them improved.
Yan Zhiqing was actually even more pitiful; she was kept in the dark by her monster of a mom and was even almost killed by her mother together with outsiders.
Back then, if Lin Chu and Yu Zi were absent, Yan Zhiqing would not be alive today.
The depressing things that Yan Zhiqing had experienced were not any less than what Yan Beicheng had experienced.
As such, Old Mrs. Yan was also worried about Yan Zhiqing.
The entertainment industry was too chaotic.
Old Mrs. Yan was worried that Yan Zhiqing would be tricked by someone again and would get hurt in the end.
She did not expect fate to bring Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai together. After knowing that they had gotten together, Old Mrs. Yan finally let out a sigh of relief.
Old Mrs. Yan had nothing to be dissatisfied with Wei Wucai.
She just hoped that since fate had brought them together, they could stay together till the very end.
After knowing that Yan Zhiqing was getting married to Wei Wucai, Old Mrs. Yan was overjoyed. She had no objections at all.
Wait, let me tell your grandpa! Without hanging up, Old Mrs. Yan went to the courtyard to look for Old Mr. Yan.
Xiao Cai proposed to Zhiqing!
Yan Zhiqing could even hear the excited voice of Old Mrs. Yan through the phone.
Quick, switch to speaker mode; let me hear it, too. As expected, Old Mr. Yan stopped doing Taichi and hurriedly urged Old Mrs. Yan.
The two entered the house and sat in the living room, cing the phone on the coffee table.
Old Mrs. Yan turned on the speaker, and together with Old Mr. Yan, she talked peacefully with Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing heard what Old Mr. Yan said, so she also turned on her phones speaker.
I turned it on here, too, so Xiao Cai can hear you as well, said Yan Zhiqing.
Tears welled up in Old Mrs. Yans eyes; she could barely control her emotions.
It was so good to see Yan Zhiqing about to settle down.
Old Mrs. Yan truly hoped that Yan Zhiqing would have a happy family of her own.
She had no fate with her parents, so hopefully, she would have a loving husband.
A husband who would not let her get hurt, who would adore her forever.
Xiao Cai is driving right now; lets not distract him, said Old Mrs. Yan as she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, Come back when you have time.
Old Mrs. Yan had a lot to tell Wei Wucai.
Okay, answered Yan Zhiqing, Grandma, I have one more thing to say.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai quickly decided on their marriage.
However, they did not know whether their elders would ept it or not.
What is it? Old Mrs. Yan started to feel anxious after hearing the nervous tone of Yan Zhiqing.
Its just that we will get our marriage certificate after were done filming. When we finish, no matter what day it is, we will get our marriage certificate sorted out, said Yan Zhiqing, I feel like its pretty memorable.
Old Mrs. Yan paused for a while and said, Okay, decide for yourself. To me, its better if you get it sorted faster. The quicker you get your marriage certificate, the safer I will feel.
Yan Zhiqing did not expect Old Mrs. Yan to agree so easily.
Thank you, Grandma, I thought I thought you would think that we were being careless with our decision, said Yan Zhiqing.
Theres no such thing. This is a big event for both of you, so of course, it should be decided by both of you. I dont mind if you get it as early as possible. Actually, its best if you get it sorted out today. Old Mrs. Yan was really impatient.
Yan Zhiqingughed. Its impossible today. Our schedule is pretty tight.
Then then help me tell my brother. I sent a WeChat message to my brother, but hes probably still asleep, so he must not have seen it yet. If hes not happy after seeing it, help us say something, said Yan Zhiqing.
Okay. But your brother is just too worried for you, said Old Mrs. Yan, However, he knows how good Xiao Cai is, so he wont really stop you.
I know, but if hes not happy about it, Ill still find it difficult to ept, said Yan Zhiqing.
Old Mrs. Yan agreed.
Yan Zhiqing hung up. Wei Wucai, wearing his Bluetooth earphones, also gave Old Mrs. Wei and Dong Muping a call.
Dong Muping was a little worried. You mentioned it in such a hurry, so it doesnt sound solemn at all. Isnt that mistreating Zhiqing? You said that you proposed on the road, without any preparations. You even decided on a random day for your wedding. How can that be?
Wei Wucai looked at Yan Zhiqing and said, I also regret being so careless in my proposal. I said I dont want a grand proposal and that we just need the two of us to talk about it. However, I regret it, too; I should have found a better time and talked about it seriously instead of saying it while on the way to the production crew.
Luckily, Zhiqing did not me me and even said epted my proposal. Wei Wucai felt that Yan Zhiqing was a nice person.
Enjoy! Luckily, the one you met was Zhiqing; if it were someone else, she would never ept it! said Dong Muping angrily.
I know, said Wei Wucai, So I will definitely make the wedding grand.
Sounds great, said Dong Muping, Alright, you should hang up. Dont get distracted while driving. Safety first.
After hanging up, Wei Wucai said to Yan Zhiqing, My mom criticized me for being too careless in my proposal and that I have no sincerity. She thought that I was mistreating you.
Chapter 3497 Like An Idiot
"I''m not being mistreated," said Yan Zhiqing.
However, Wei Wucai knew that he had really wronged her with his proposal.
Wei Wucai held Yan Zhiqing''s hand.
Anyway, the wedding had to be grand!
The two soon arrived at the production crew.
Wei Wucai parked the car.
At this moment, Yan Zhiqing''s phone received a notification.
It was from WeChat.
Yan Zhiqing almost jumped.
"What is it?" asked Wei Wucai.
"My WeChat received a notification. I think it''s from my brother." Yan Zhiqing nervously swallowed her own saliva.
"Don''t be nervous," said Wei Wucai, "I''m here."
"If your brother isn''t happy, I will talk to him. I won''t let you take all the me," said Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing thought that it made sense. It was Wei Wucai who mentioned it first, anyway.
If she felt pressured, she should let Wei Wucai take responsibility.
Yan Zhiqing suddenly felt more rxed.
She opened WeChat, and as expected, it was from Yan Beicheng.
Yan Beicheng was so angry he didn''t even type a text message. Instead, he sent a voice message.
Yan Zhiqing pressed on it and listened to it together with Wei Wucai.
They heard Yan Beicheng saying, "He''s not being sincere, but you epted it? No! My little sister can''t get married to someone this easily!"
"He is an old single fe, who luckily met a young and beautiful girl like you, but he didn''t even feel a little nervous to dare to have such a thoughtless proposal!" said Yan Beicheng, furious.
"If it weren''t for your existence, he would have been forever unable to find a girlfriend with that character of his! And he doesn''t even know how to cherish such chance?!"
Yan Beicheng was furious. He sent a chain of voice messages.
Without saying anything else, Wei Wucai called Yan Beicheng''s number straight away.
Yan Beicheng immediately picked up. "You brat, you still dare to call me?!"
"Brother." Wei Wucai called out.
"Who''s your brother?!" Yan Beicheng did not like it at all.
"It''s my fault this time," Wei Wucai admitted, "I felt that it wasn''t sincere enough as well after I said it."
"But even then, Zhiqing still said yes," said Wei Wucai, "Even when I did such a bad job, Zhiqing said yes."
"I knew that other than Zhiqing, nobody can bear the likes of me, nobody can be this good to me, and nobody could be this epting of my weaknesses and shorings."
"But even after I made such a thoughtless proposal, Zhiqing did not get angry at all. Instead, she said yes. This made me realize even more that she''s the only one who is good to me in my life."
"I already knew how good she was, but she was actually even better than I thought. I realized that I still don''t know enough about her. She still has so many good qualities for me to discover."
"Brother, I won''t neglect her because she easily epted my proposal. On the contrary, who could ept such a proposal other than her?"
"If I don''t know how to cherish a girl like her, then I''m truly blind," said Wei Wucai.
"I was careless in my proposal, but I can''t propose again. Zhiqing doesn''t like a too formal proposal. However, I told her that I will make our wedding grand."
"Zhiqing is a public figure. I will let everyone know that she''s my wife," said Wei Wucai.
Making it grand was actually like announcing authority.
One would be able to see Wei Wucai''s possessiveness.
But that was a good thing
Yan Beicheng was actually worried that he did not have that in him.
Actually, Yan Beicheng knew that since Yan Zhiqing had already said yes, he could not object to it.
He was just angry about it.
This little girl could marry someone impetuously.
They didn''t even pick a proper day to get their marriage certificate.
Did she want to marry so badly?
"Brother!" Yan Zhiqing shouted beside Wei Wucai while asking him to turn on the speaker. She wanted to talk to Yan Beicheng as well.
"Brother, Zhiqing has something to tell you," said Wei Wucai.
Yan Beicheng did not allow Wei Wucai to address him that way, but Wei Wucai still insisted on calling him that.
Wei Wucai turned on the speaker, and Yan Zhiqing immediately said, "Brother, it wasn''t a rash decision. Since we got together, I knew that we would get married eventually. Since we already have that chemistry, why should we make it soplicated?"
"We talked about it, felt that it was time, and we wanted to get married, so we should get married," said Yan Zhiqing.
"You little girl!" Yan Beicheng was enraged by Yan Zhiqing.
How could it be in such a rush?
"Which day are you guys resting on this week?" asked Yan Beicheng.
"We don''t know yet. It depends on the progress of the shooting," said Yan Zhiqing.
"Tell me when it is confirmed. Let''s go back to the family home," said Yan Beicheng, "I have to talk to Wei Wucai properly."
"Oh, okay," answered Yan Zhiqing honestly.
Wei Wucai, whose name was mentioned, was a little nervous.
But he had to agree as well. "Okay."
Not long after they ended the call, Han Zhuofeng arrived.
Han Zhuofeng parked the car and walked over in high spirits.
He looked so arrogant.
Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai obviously knew what he was proud about.
However, Wei Wucai did not feel hurt.
After all, Han Zhuofeng had just started his dating journey.
But Wei Wucai was a man who was about to get married!
He and Han Zhuofeng were not on the same level.
Han Zhuofeng walked over and said in a ssy way, "I heard from Zhiqing. Congrattions."
Han Zhuofeng was happy at first, but now, he realized that the gaze Wei Wucai was using to look at him had a sense of superiority.
Nobody was single anymore, so what was Wei Wucai feeling superior about?
Han Zhuofeng chuckled. "Brother Xiao Cai, did something good happen to you as well?"
Wei Wucai smiled without saying anything.
"Tell me, how did Jiling ept you?" asked Wei Wucai, changing the subject.
The question struck the crux of the matter.
Han Zhuofeng did not care about the suspicion he had for Wei Wucai. He said proudly, "We both like each other, so after I confessed, she said yes."
"But Jiling was shy, so she did not ept it straight away. She waited for me to sleep and sent me a WeChat message secretly at midnight, saying that she likes me, too." Han Zhuofeng giggled. "So cute."
Wei Wucai was speechless.
Yan Zhiqing was dumbfounded.
Wei Wucai turned around and walked toward the production crew, dragging Yan Zhiqing with him.
Confused, Han Zhuofeng asked Shi Xiaoya, "Sister-inw, why don''t they have any response? They can''t be jealous of me, right? They''re not single after all."
Shi Xiaoya thought that they probably felt that Han Zhuofeng looked too much like an idiot.
Yan Zhiqing, who was walking in front, secretly asked Wei Wucai, "I''m afraid Han Zhuofeng''s going to talk about his love life the whole day."
Wei Wucai was not worried about it at all. "It''s fine. He won''t be able to annoy us very soon."
Chapter 3498 Mourn For Wei Zhiqian
Yan Zhiqing did not know that Wei Wucai was scheming something bad.
Poor Han Zhuofeng had no idea
He entered the production crew happily and let the crew make the necessary preparations.
They were testing the camera.
Yan Zhiqing had to do her makeup.
During this time, Han Zhuofeng quickly sent Xie Jiling a WeChat message. "Jiling, I just arrived at the production crew. Remember to reply to me when you''re awake."
After typing it, Han Zhuofeng gave it a thought and brought his phone to the dressing room.
This dressing room belonged to Yan Zhiqing alone. Only Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing were inside.
Han Zhuofeng entered with his phone and asked them, "I''m about to send a WeChat message to Jiling. Do you guys think I should add a kissing emoji after this message?"
Shi Xiaoya was dumbfounded. ""
Yan Zhiqing didn''t know what to say.
They couldn''t help but think if Wei Wucai and Han Zhuoling could have had the same personality when they had just started dating.
Immediately, both of them shook their head and erased this idea.
After all, it did not suit their characters.
Han Zhuoling, with that deep and dark personality of his, would never send a kissing emoji.
He would not send any emojis which are acting cute.
As for the nerd Wei Wucai, his brain would never have such an idea at all.
The emojis were probably justputer codes in his mind.
"Maybe maybe you shouldn''t send something like that," said Shi Xiaoya, "It feels weird."
"My big brother has never done it before?" asked Han Zhuofeng.
"Nope. He never sends emojis when talking to me, only words. "Shi Xiaoya thought for a long while. "I''ve only seen him send an emoji once."
"When is it?" asked Han Zhuofeng immediately, curious.
"When mourning for Wei Zhiqian," said Shi Xiaoya.
"" Han Zhuofeng''s mouth twitched. "I''ve seen that before."
He had sent one himself before.
"Don''t send one. If you send one, you''ll look dumb," said Yan Zhiqing.
Han Zhuofeng was already dumb, so he could not be any dumber.
Since they were women, yet they couldn''t ept it, Han Zhuofeng did not send one.
He sent the message straight to Xie Jiling without any emoji.
Then, he added Xie Jiling to the 8864 group.
The group didn''t require Xie Jiling''s eptance before she could be admitted. He could add Xie Jiling to the group straight away.
Currently, nobody in the group had noticed that there was one additional member in the group.
Shi Xiaoya was busy doing Yan Zhiqing''s makeup, so she didn''t have time to check.
Yan Zhiqing did not have anything to do, so without disturbing Shi Xiaoya''s makeup process, she sent a message in the group, "Wee our new member!"
It was finally then that everyone got the hint and noticed an additional member in the group.
Han Zhuofeng appeared proudly, saying, "Sorry, my girlfriend is still asleep, so I added her in first. When she wakes up, she will greet my fellow older brothers and sisters-inw."
Everyone was stunned.
They even forgot what they wanted to say.
What the hell?
Han Zhuofeng was now in a rtionship?
He even added his girlfriend to the group.
Their group had an unwritten rule.
And it was to only add people who would certainly be your future partner.
Once they were added, that would be like a confirmation that it would not change.
Didn''t that mean Han Zhuofeng was sure that the other party would be his partner forever?
However, Han Zhuofeng was still young!
Yet he confirmed it so early?
It wasn''t supposed to be like that.
And the others were about how Han Zhuofeng managed to leave the single life so early when they left it at twenty-nine or thirty years old!
However, those weren''t important.
Even if they werete to abandon the single life, they were at least not single anymore.
Yan Beicheng asked, "Who''s your girlfriend?"
Han Zhuofeng said proudly, "My girlfriend is Xie Jiling. Brother Xiao Cai knows her. My girlfriend is really good."
Wei Wucai said, "Indeed. Zhuofeng is lucky to get together with Jiling."
Han Zhuoli said, "Not bad, you brat. You actually did it."
Han Zhuoling said, "My younger sister-inw is indeed very good, especially the fact that she can protect Zhuofeng."
Qi Chenglin said, "That powerful?"
Wei Wucai said, "Lingnan''s Xie Family."
After mentioning this, everyone understood.
They were the eight great families, so they were familiar with Lingnan''s Xie Family.
Qi Chengzhi said, "You brat, so skillful."
Yan Huaian said, "From now on, you''re protected from all evils."
Chu Zhaoyang said, "@Wei Zhiqian."
Everyone: ""
Wei Zilin said, "Not talking at all, so mean."
Wei Ziqi said, "@Wei Zhiqian, stop pretending you''re not here. I saw your post on your feed."
Wei Zhiqian was speechless. ""
All three brothers from Han Zhuoli''s family finally had partners, so his pressure could be considered non-existent from now on.
Gloating, he asked, "If your grandma knows that our Zhuofeng is no longer single at such a young age, I don''t know what she will do to you."
Wei Zhiqian was speechless. ""
Wei Zhiqian paused for a while and asked, "Zhuofeng, does your grandma know already?"
Upon mentioning this, Han Zhuofeng became even more arrogant. "She knows. Jiling stayed at our family homest night. I told this good news to my grandparents this morning."
Wei Zhiqian was dumbfounded. ""
He felt that even hisst hope had vanished.
At this moment, Wei Wucai said, "Cough, since we made it, then I also have some good news to announce."
Wei Zhiqian had a bad feeling.
He still hoped for the best. "Yourpany will officially enter Hollywood?"
Wei Wucai looked at his phone and sneered.
He could see Wei Zhiqian''s desire to survive through the screen.
"I proposed to Zhiqing today, and she said yes. When we''re done shooting this film, we will go get our marriage certificate sorted out," said Wei Wucai.
Wei Zhiqian was speechless. ""
His life felt as dark as night.
Everyone was busy congratting Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.
Nobody cared about Han Zhuofeng anymore.
The attention on Han Zhuofeng onlysted a few minutes before it was stolen by Wei Wucai.
Han Zhuofeng looked at Yan Zhiqing nkly. "Brother Xiao Cai must have done it on purpose!"
Yan Zhiqing looked at the screen and smiled. "I was thinking why Xiao Cai had such an evil smile. He was actually waiting for this."
Wei Wucai did not say anything when Han Zhuofeng was bragging before.
He had to have decided to wait and steal Han Zhuofeng''s thunder.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless. ""
Han Zhuofeng did not back down, trying to assert his presence forcefully. "Two blessings in a day today! I''m finally in a rtionship, and Brother Xiao Cai''s proposal was sessful!"
"Yup, yup, yup." Everyone agreed.
Wei Zhiqian also sent his sincere blessings while worrying about his own future.
Wei Zhiqian sighed at his phone, saying, "I can''t do anything about Zhuofeng. Since Old Mrs. Han already knows, I can''t avoid it anymore."
"Cai," called Wei Zhiqian.
Wei Wucai was speechless.
He could tolerate it if he were called Xiao Cai.
But what the hell was Cai?
Chapter 3499 Why Does Your Mouth Move So Quickly?!
Wei Zhiqian: "However, you still haven''t told our grandmother about your proposal to Zhiqing, right?"
It was currently early in the morning, and Wei Wucai wasn''t like Han Zhuofeng, who so happened to be staying at the family home yesterday.
Furthermore, Wei Wucai had proposed on the road, so even if he were staying at the family home, he wouldn''t have had a chance to speak about it.
As such, Wei Zhiqian still had a glimmer of hope.
He was hoping that their grandmother still didn''t know that even Wei Wucai wanted to get married as well.
This way, the psychological blow she would deal to him wouldn''t be that severe.
Unfortunately, he was destined for disappointment.
Wei Wucai said, "I already informed the family when I was on the way to the set earlier. Both Grandmother and my mother already know about it."
Wei Zhiqian was speechless. ""
''Why does your mouth move so quickly?!''
Wei Zhiqian: "I''m going on a trip. I''m leaving today. Don''t miss me, brothers."
After saying that, he called his assistant on the phone, "Didn''t you say before that the Europe side needed someone to take a trip there? I''ll go there personally. Book my flights now. I''ll leave today. Get me the earliest flight out."
Mu Chengfeng was dumbfounded.
What triggered him this time?!
And it was so early in the morning, too
He clearly said previously that it wasn''t necessary for him to go to Europe personally.
He even asked about what was the difference between employing them and employing useless people if they were unable to resolve such a small issue and even needed him to go over there personally?
However, the decision was made in the blink of an eye, and Wei Zhiqian now wanted to go there personally.
In his mind, Mu Chengfeng criticized Wei Zhiqian furiously, but he still booked two flights at once.
They were for him and Wei Zhiqian.
Wei Zhiqian definitely wanted to leave without dy before his grandmother sought him out.
***
Xie Jiling was initially sleeping soundly, but the phone she hadced beside her pillow suddenly rang incessantly.
It was a habit of hers to ce her phone beside her pillow.
This way, she would be able to find her phone just by reaching to the side of her pillow when she wanted to look at the time.
However, her phone was too close to her this time.
The beeping sound of WeChat''s notifications that poured into her ears very clearly was truly too much for her to bear.
Still groggy, Xie Jiling felt around and found her phone with closed eyes.
Then, she finally opened her eyes just a slit to look at it.
It was truly too difficult for her. Right now, she was so tired that she could not open her eyes at all.
Although her eyelids did lift up a little, her eyes weren''t able to focus. She was unable to see the phone screen clearly even after quite a while.
Xie Jiling rubbed her eyes helplessly, and with great difficulty, she managed to regain the ability to focus somewhat.
She looked at her phone again and found that it was only 7 a.m.
Despite that, her phone was still beeping incessantly.
So Xie Jiling had no choice but to unlock her phone screen. She then saw that the upper right corner of WeChat''s icon showed the number of notifications had reached ''99+''.
"" Xie Jiling opened WeChat, and bafflingly, she found that she had an additional chat group.
It was precisely this group that seemed to be running wild with new messages.
It was the reason why her phone was ringing incessantly.
However, Xie Jiling didn''t really care about it.
That was because she noticed Han Zhuofeng had also sent her a message.
She remembered the message she had sent him in the middle of the night, and now, she saw his reply.
She knew he definitely wouldn''t reject her
But she was still curious about what his reply would be.
Xie Jiling felt a bit nervous even before opening her chat with him.
Xie Jiling clicked on the chat with Han Zhuofeng.
It was only after seeing his message that she knew that she had been pulled into a new group.
Xie Jiling didn''t rush to look at the group chat and replied to Han Zhuofeng first, "I was woken up by the notifications from the group you pulled me into."
It was very obvious from Xie Jiling''s message that she was unhappy.
Han Zhuofeng finally had the opportunity to do something when he saw Xie Jiling''s message.
After all, everyone in the group was still congratting him.
Han Zhuofeng hurriedly seized the opportunity to say, "Brothers, the sounds of your chat woke my girlfriend up."
Everyone: ""
They could all tell that Han Zhuofeng was just taking the chance to unt the word ''girlfriend.''
Who among them hadn''t been in a rtionship before?!
Was he the only one with a girlfriend?
What was he showing off for?!
Meanwhile, Xie Jiling couldn''t go back to sleep, so she rubbed her eyes again.
She entered the group chat with the intention of greeting everyone.
But she ended up seeing what Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling felt speechless.
Would what he said make the others think that she was overly demanding?
At this time, Xie Jiling propped herself up into a sitting position and ced her pillow in a vertical position behind her.
It was still early, and she wasn''t in a rush, so she leaned against the pillow and read through the group chat.
Upon seeing the names of the group members, Xie Jiling had some suspicions about what was going on.
It appeared that this was the internal group of the eight great families.
Han Zhuofeng pulled her in here
The questions she had just a moment ago were answered by Han Zhuofeng''s messages.
"I pulled you into ourthe eight great families''group. They''re all my brothers, and we all have a tacit understanding within the group. It''s that when we fall in love and are certain we''ve found our other half, the person we want to marry, we pull them into the group and introduce them to everyone.
"In other words, this group is the household group for the younger generation of our families," Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling thought about how the two of them had just confessed to each other, so today was the first day of their rtionship.
Yet Han Zhuofeng was already certain that he wanted to marry her?
"You don''t need to be nervous. They''re all my brothers and sisters-inw," Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling hurriedly greeted everyone in the group chat.
"Hello, brothers and sisters; I''m Xie Jiling," Xie Jiling said.
What a well-mannered youngdy
Yan Zhiqing immediately spoke up, "Call us ''Sisters-inw''."
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Her face turned red, and she couldn''t bring herself to address them as such.
Although she had already confirmed her mutual feelings with Han Zhuofeng
It had been done through WeChat.
Then early in the morning, Han Zhuofeng left for the set.
They hadn''t even met face-to-face since confessing their feelings for each other.
So, the fact had yet to properly sink in for Xie Jiling even until now.
At this moment, Han Zhuofeng sent out a message: "My girlfriend is shy."
Everyone: ""
Han Zhuoli couldn''t help but feel annoyed by Han Zhuofeng. "Didn''t you head to the set early in the morning to film? Why are you always here?"
"I''m in the middle of filming. I just finished two scenes. Right now, the actors are studying their scripts. We''ll film the next scene in a while," Han Zhuofeng said.
"Eh? Brother Qianzi isn''t here?" Han Zhuofeng was very regretful.
Being unable to make public disys of affection in Wei Zhiqian''s presence made Han Zhuofeng feel like his rtionship was a little less sweet.
Wei Wucai: "He said he was going on a trip. He should be on the way to the airport right now."
Han Zhuofeng was stunned. "Is it that urgent?"
Wei Wucai: "Precisely. Would he be that quick to run away if he had a girlfriend? And would our grandmother have to whip him with a chicken feather duster all day long?"
Xie Jiling had no idea that Wei Zhiqian was that pitiful.
Han Zhuofeng was very unwilling to give up, so he opened up his private chat with Wei Zhiqian. "Brother Qianzi, Brother Qianzi. Have you boarded the ne yet?"
Wei Zhiqian: "I''m on the way to the airport."
This rascal! To think that he would actually private message him!
Wasn''t it just about how he had gotten a girlfriend?
Han Zhuofeng was too much!
Han Zhuofeng: "Since you haven''t boarded the ne yet, that means you can still go on the inte. So why aren''t you appearing in the group chat? My girlfriend has appeared in the chat."
Chapter 3500 - 3500 Too Honest
3500 Too Honest
Wei Zhiqian wanted to curse at him. Oh, is that so? I didnt see that. Ill go look at the group chat.
It was only then that Wei Zhiqian looked at the 8864 chat group again.
He found that the chat was as lively as before.
Xie Jilings appearance sessfully redirected the groups attention away from Wei Wucais sessful marriage proposal back to Han Zhuofeng no longer being single.
!!
Wei Zhiqian had met Xie Jiling before, and he said, When I get back from my work trip, and youre done filming, lets have a get-together. It has been a really long time since we had one.
Everyone was busy, and it was hard to find a time to meet up.
Someone would have something scheduled on one day, and someone else would have something on the next.
Their limited avability meant there were minimal possibilities for when they could have a get-together.
They had very few opportunities to meet up now, unlike when they were still single.
Wei Zhiqian missed those times quite a lot.
Sounds good, Han Zhuofeng said hurriedly. Ill bring Jiling along and let her get to know all of you. After all, shell be one of us in the future.
Wei Zhiqian then said, That was my intention.
Finally, Han Zhuofeng needed to leave to resume filming, so he went offline.
This was when Xie Jiling remembered she had yet to reply to Han Zhuofengs question.
It didnt matter to her if he was offline, though.
After all, he would still be able to see her reply once he had the time.
Additionally, Xie Jiling wasnt waiting anxiously to get a response from him anyway.
Xie Jiling sent him a reply: Today, I have a ss in the morning and another session in the afternoon until 3 p.m. Tomorrow, its an afternoon ss at 3:10 p.m.
Once she was done replying, Xie Jiling no longer bothered about it.
She nced at the time. Unbeknownst to her, a lot of time had passed by while she was chatting with the others earlier.
Xie Jiling rushed to wash up and pack her things. Then, she left the bedroom.
When she arrived downstairs, she saw that both Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han were present. Xie Jiling greeted them shyly, Grandpa, Grandma.
Morning, Jiling. Right now, Old Mrs. Han was gazing at Xie Jiling like thetter was her granddaughter-inw. The more she looked at Xie Jiling, the more pleased she felt.
Did you sleep wellst night? Old Mrs. Han asked deliberately, even though she already knew the answer to the question.
She was fully aware that Xie Jiling had spent the night thinking about Han Zhuofengs question and slept veryte.
Xie Jiling thought about it for a moment before saying, The quality of sleep was decent.
She had gone to sleep ratherte, but at the actual time that she fell asleep, she had only closed her eyes for a little while before falling asleep.
You should go eat now. Weve already eaten, Old Mrs. Han said hurriedly.
Auntie Sun then said, Ill go reheat the congee. Itll be done pronto. Just wait for two minutes.
The deep-fried breadsticks were the premade kind. They were bought from a supermarket and then fried at home.
Although the vor of the breadsticks was not as good as those from breakfast vendor stands, these breadsticks had the advantage of being healthier.
After all, the oil used was the good oil they had at home.
Auntie Sun brought out two deep-fried breadsticks she had already fried.
The breadsticks werent long. They were the kind of breadstick that was short and fat.
Inside the steamer basket, there were also buns that were steamed this morning.
Auntie Sun had split the buns into two batches just so Xie Jiling could eat them fresh and hot.
The first time, she steamed two batches for the two elders.
The second time, she steamed a batch for Xie Jiling in advance at around the time thetter woke up.
So the buns were still burning hot right now.
After that, she ced a te of just-tossed sd on the table.
Xie Jilings amodation was a boarding house in her school, and there was a great variety of breakfast foods at the school canteen.
However, food cooked for the masses was definitely not as good as food cooked specially for a person.
In particr, the schools congee always seemed to be missing something; it wasnt good.
Additionally, the standard of the buns and the meat pies were limited by the cooking skills of the middle-aged women working at the school canteen. Nevertheless, the students ate them anyway.
The food definitely wasnt all that delicious.
It waspletely unlike the buns that Auntie Sun made. The dumplings had soft and supple skin; it was clear they were delicious just from the way they looked.
These buns I made are leavened-dough buns. Theyre not the soup dumplings. If you like the soup dumplings, I will make them for you next time, Auntie Sun said.
I like both. Xie Jiling started salivating involuntarily.
She was clearly super hungry.
This made Auntie Sun very happy.
All right, Ill stop disturbing you. Eat quickly while the foods hot, Auntie Sun said with a smile.
Xie Jiling ate a mouthful of congee first. The congee was just ordinary in white congee.
Yet it had the aroma of bone broth.
It was like the congee was cooked with bone broth instead of water.
The aroma of the bone broth hadpletely seeped into the rice.
The rice had been simmered until the grains fluffed up so much they became soft and sticky.
Then Xie Jiling picked up a steamed bun with her chopsticks. The bun was small and cute, just the right size to eat in one bite.
However, it was still too hot. So she didnt dare to stuff the whole thing into her mouth.
Instead, she carefully bit off half the bun.
The bun bread was exactly as she imaginedsoft and delicious.
The pork and leek filling was mixed with minced corn kernels.
The broth from the filling spilled out towards the bun bread and seeped into half of it, turning the soaking it with the vor of the broth.
Once Xie Jiling was done eating the bun, she shifted her attention to the freshly fried breadsticks.
She bit into one. It was so crispy that she could hear it crack underneath her teeth.
Xie Jiling loved eating the puffy parts of deep-fried breadsticks the most. They were very thin and crispy.
She then hurriedly stuffed some sd into her mouth to offset the greasiness.
This breakfast seemed like it was a meal for a god.
Delicious! Xie Jiling normally couldnt eat much for breakfast.
However, the food was truly too amazing that she ate a lot without realizing it.
She ate everything Auntie Sun had prepared for her.
Auntie Sun was ted. I learned how to cook these from Young Master Zhao Gushens friend. As expected, the result is wonderful because I followed her instructions.
Auntie Sun was talking about the famous food blogger, Fei Xiaomo.
After learning from Fei Xiaomo once, Auntie Sin would seek out Fei Xiaomo to learn some new things from time to time.
Old Mr. Han and Old Mrs. Han were kept very well fed.
Jiling, are you full? Was it enough food? Theres still more food if its not enough. Old Mrs. Han came over to see. She let out a surprisedugh when she found that Xie Jiling had eaten all of the food.
The tes on the dining table werepletely empty.
Old Mrs. Han really liked young people with great appetites.
She felt very blessed whenever she watched them eat a lot of food with relish.
After all, it was a blessing to have food to eat!
Im full. Xie Jiling rubbed her stomach and realized that she had eaten too much.
She had filled her stomach right to the brim.
She suddenly felt very embarrassed.
Are you truly full? Old Mrs. Han asked persistently.
She looked at Xie Jilings very small stature as well as thetters small and sharp-chinned face. How could she have such a good appetite, yet she was still so thin?
Im really full. Xie Jiling pulled her clothes towards the back to show the curve of her stomach. Look, my stomachs bulging out now.
This child was truly too honest.
Old Mrs. Han was extremely fond of her.
When Xie Jiling was eating earlier, Old Mrs. Han had been afraid of making Xie Jiling ufortable, so she didnt dare disturb thetter.
Seeing as Xie Jiling was now full, Old Mrs. Han said, Jiling, I know all about you and Zhuofeng.
Grandma Xie Jiling blushed whileining inwardly that Han Zhuofeng was extremely loose-tongued.
The fact that she was thick-skinned enough to move into Old Mrs. Hans home could be overlooked. However, Xie Jiling stayed there for just one night, and she was now in a romantic rtionship with Old Mrs. Hans grandson.
It sounded bad no matter how she looked at it.
It was as if her motive for moving in was to make Old Mrs. Hans grandson fall for her.
Otherwise, how could they have progressed so quickly after only one night?
Anyone would think that Xie Jiling already had it all nned out from the start.
Why are you blushing? Old Mrs. Hanughed heartily. Youve already called me Grandma. Why are you still so shy?
Chapter 3501 - 3501 Sounded Familiar
3501 Sounded Familiar
I Xie Jilings face was even redder now.
Dont try to be polite with us. Youre Zhuofengs girlfriend, so we are family. Old Mrs. Han held Xie Jilings hand.
To be honest, ever since I saw you yesterday, I have been thinking about connecting you to our Zhuofeng. I dont want to miss such a good girl like you.
Luckily, our Zhuofeng works pretty hard, and he knows to fight for what he likes, Old Mrs. Han smiled and said, Dont be embarrassed. I know that you and Zhuofeng have known each other for quite a while now.
!!
Old Mrs. Han was secretly hinting that she did not think that Xie Jiling suddenly bing Han Zhuofengs girlfriend after staying here for a night was a bad thing.
Old Mrs. Han did not think of it in a negative way.
She was doing this so that Xie Jiling would not overthink.
Xie Jiling understood it as well.
She looked at Old Mrs. Han with gratitude.
How could the elders of the Han Family be so good?
Xie Jiling felt that she was really lucky.
Her boyfriend was pure and sweet, and the elders were so nice and considerate.
So you shoulde here often. Its not far from your school, so you muste here to eat often. I heard that the canteen of B University is pretty good, but it cant be better than food cooked at home, right? said Old Mrs. Han.
When your sses are not too hectic,e over. We have a chauffeur, so donte here by yourself on the subway. Its troublesome to take so many trips. Just let the chauffeur pick you up! instructed Old Mrs. Han.
Alright, Xie Jiling agreed obediently.
Old Mrs. Han eximed inside. This youngdy was too well-behaved.
Oh, yes, I asked Auntie Sun to prepare some snacks. Bring it back to your dormitory and share it with your ssmates. Old Mrs. Han was adapting very well to the change in their rtionship.
She was treating Xie Jiling like her granddaughter-inw now.
Bringing more good food and sharing with dorm mates would improve their rtionship.
Xie Jiling could be morefortable in school, too.
Auntie Sun had already prepared it.
There was a massive snack box. Get Xiao Liang to carry it to the car. When you reach the school, get him to bring it to your dormitory as well. Dont carry it yourself.
Xiao Liang was the chauffeur of the family home.
Its okay; Im pretty strong, said Xie Jiling.
That wont do. Youre a girl, so how can you carry heavy things? If youre alone and have no other choice, its fine. But now that our family is here, you wont have to do a single thing yourself, said Old Mrs. Han.
When Xie Jiling heard this, she felt that it sounded familiar, so sheughed.
Why? What are youughing at? asked Old Mrs. Han, curious.
I thought of Zhuofeng, Xie Jiling smiled and said, I finally know whom he learned it from. Its because you have always educated him that way.
Thinking about it, Old Mrs. Han had always educated her own grandsons this way.
When they were here, they would not let their wives do a single thing.
He was bringing the production crew to Ta City to shoot a film, so he asked me to see if there were anything weird with the shooting venue, and I followed the production crew. When we were taking our luggage at the airport, I wanted to carry it myself, but Zhuofeng did not let me, exined Xie Jiling.
Back then, he said the same thing. I said I was used to carrying luggage on my own. He said that I can do that when I am alone, but if he were there, he would not let me carry it myself, said Xie Jiling.
Its exactly the same as what you just said.
Thats right! Old Mrs. Han apuded in satisfaction.
It seemed like educating her grandsons hadnt been a waste of time.
Han Zhuofeng learned it well. Aside from listening and memorizing it, he actually did it.
This was because she taught them well.
And that was why her grandson found a wife this early.
In the blink of an eye, Han Zhuofengs ce among the three brothers rose again.
At this moment, the chauffeur Xiao Liang entered the room.
Old Mrs. Han, the car is ready, said Xiao Liang.
Aiyo, you have to go now. I cant stop you anymore. Old Mrs. Han looked at the time.
Xiao Liang came over and carried the box of snacks.
Old Mrs. Han instructed, When you reach the school, help Jiling carry it to the lobby of her dormitory.
You cant enter the girls dormitory, and you cant enter her dorm room as well, instructed Old Mrs. Han.
Alright, answered Xiao Liang.
Theres a bit of trouble. If Xiao Liang cant enter the dormitory, how can you carry this back? Old Mrs. Han was a little worried.
Auntie Sun said, Should I follow along?
No, no. Xie Jiling waved her hands immediately.
Auntie Sun was already so old, so how could Xie Jiling let her carry this?
Our dormitory has an elevator, so I wont need to climb the stairs. When we reach the dormitory, I will ask my dorm mates toe down and help me carry it into the elevator, said Xie Jiling.
Actually, she could carry it herself.
However, she was scared that Old Mrs. Han would be worried about her, so she simply said that she would ask her dorm mates to help her.
Theres an elevator. Thats good. Thats good. Old Mrs. Han was finally at peace.
Oh right, lets add each other on WeChat, said Old Mrs. Han, When you reach the dormitory, let me know, so I can be at ease.
Okay. Xie Jiling found her own WeChat QR code and let Old Mrs. Han scan it to add her.
The two elders even sent Xie Jiling to the car, which made Xie Jiling feel embarrassed.
She rested her head on the car window and said, Grandpa, Grandma, Auntie Sun, Butler Wang, you should go back.
Its alright, well watch you leave, said Old Mrs. Han, Come back if there are no sses on the weekend. Your home is too far, so our house is your home now.
Mmhm! Xie Jiling nodded vigorously. Ah, right.
I have something to give you. Xie Jiling retrieved four pieces of jade pendants. She came out of the car and gave it to the four of them.
This is more useful than an amulet. It can be used multiple times, said Xie Jiling, I even gave Zhuofeng and the others. They all have it. Bring this along with you as well.
The location of the family home is good, and I even added an array of protection, so there wont be any evil spirits near it, said Xie Jiling, But you cant always be in the family home; you have to go out someday. Evil spirits arentmon but just in case.
Its safer to have this with you. This can protect you multiple times. I wille here often anyway, so if the energy was used up, Ill know when and where you encountered the evil spirits, and I can replenish the energy as well, said Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling saying that she woulde often made Old Mrs. Han overjoyed.
The rest wasnt that important.
Okay, okay Old Mrs. Han immediately wore it around her neck.
Old Mr. Han, Butler Wang, and Auntie Sun also put their own pendants on.
They werent sure whether it was just their minds, but after wearing it, they immediately felt safer.
Afterward, Xie Jiling went back into the car.
Chapter 3502 - 3502 What Else Is She Good At?
3502 What Else Is She Good At?
After Xie Jiling bade farewell, she went on her way.
When they reached the school, Xie Jiling wanted to carry the snacks herself.
However, Xiao Liang did not allow it.
Old Mrs. Han has instructed me carefully. I have to carry it right to the lobby of your dormitory, Xiao Liang smiled and said, I must do it. Stop fighting me for it.
Having no choice, Xie Jiling had to let Xiao Liang carry it.
Xiao Liang carried the big box of snacks. The box was so big it almost covered his whole face.
He followed Xie Jiling through the school to the female dormitory building.
This trip was extremely ostentatious.
When they reached the school, it was already toote to hide from the peoples eyes.
There were already plenty of students in the school already.
So many gazes gathered on Xie Jiling and Xiao Liang.
There were quite a few people who saw Han Zhuofenging to Xie Jiling.
Because of this, there were curious whispers. Isnt it Han Zhuofeng who camest time? Why is it different this time?
Yeah, this man looks pretty ordinary.
Hes probably rich. I saw the car that he parked at the entrance just now. Its a luxury car. Its expensive.
They whispered, so naturally, Xie Jiling and Xiao Liang couldnt hear them.
However, Xiao Liangs observation skills were extraordinary.
Even if he could not hear their soft discussions, he could make an urate guess from the gazes of the people around them.
However, it was unsure if Xie Jiling noticed them or if she just didnt care about what those people were saying.
Despite that, the way she kept her cool was pretty good.
Xiao Liang carried the box of snacks as he followed Xie Jiling and finally reached the dormitory.
Sorry for troubling you, said Xie Jiling.
Its fine; its not troublesome at all, Xiao Liang smiled and said, Do you want me to wait until your dorm mates came down and helped?
Theres no need. Xie Jiling took the box of snacks from Xiao Liang. See, I can totally carry it.
Xie Jiling wasnt weak at all.
This box of snacks was a piece of cake for her.
Xiao Liang did not expect Xie Jiling to be so strong despite her tiny figure.
Im going up. Thank you for sending me back. Xie Jiling smiled as she thanked him.
Youre too polite, said Xiao Liang instantly as he took out his business card, Oh, right, this is my number; whenever you want to return to the family home, contact me anytime.
Xie Jiling took it. Okay.
Then, Xie Jiling carried the snacks upstairs.
Xiao Liang wasnt in a rush to leave.
He wanted to wait and see if there were any impatient people who woulde to ask about the rtionship between him and Xie Jiling.
He could use this chance to make it clear and prove them wrong.
As such, Xiao Liang wasnt in a rush. He turned around and walked slowly.
Surprisingly, nobody came to ask.
Xiao Liang pouted.
These cowards liked to gossip in the dark, but when they were given the chance to ask, they would not say anything.
Since they did note and ask, Xiao Liang had to think of a solution himself.
He took out his phone and gave Old Mrs. Han a call.
Old Mrs. Han! said Xiao Liang loudly.
Old Mrs. Han got scared by him. Aiyo, Xiao Liang, why are you being so loud all of a sudden? My ears are still pretty good; you dont need to shout.
Old Mrs. Han, I have already sent the third granddaughter-inw back to the school, and I watched her carry the snacks up! Xiao Liang continued shouting.
Old Mrs. Han was satisfied with Xiao Liang addressing Xie Jiling as third granddaughter-inw, so she did not care about why he was being so loud.
Aiyo, she carried the snacks herself? asked Old Mrs. Han.
Old Mrs. Han, I didnt expect her to be so strong. She carried it like nothing. I asked her if I should wait until her dorm mates came down and helped her, but she said no and carried it up herself.
The third granddaughter-inw has a good personality. Shes strong, and shes not pretentious,plimented Xiao Liang.
Thats right! Old Mrs. Han nodded in agreement. Tell me more; what else is she good at?
Xiao Liang was speechless.
He had just interacted with Xie Jiling today while they were on the way from the family home to the school today.
Their first interaction was short.
Old Mrs. Han was putting him in a spot by asking him to list Xie Jilings strengths down.
The third granddaughter-inw is very polite! added Xiao Liang, I gave my business card to her, telling her that she can tell me whenever she wants to return to the family home, and I wille and pick her up.
Yup, yup. Old Mrs. Han nodded. Continue
Xiao Liang didnt know what to say
Xiao Liang had no choice but to keep talking to Old Mrs. Han. He kept talking until he reached the school gate, where there werent so many people around.
Then, Xiao Liang returned to his normal volume of voice. Old Mrs. Han, I was talking so loud so that other people would hear me.
Hmmm? Why? asked Old Mrs. Han. She immediately felt that something was wrong.
Xiao Liang told her what he had seen in school.
Although I didnt hear what they said, I felt that there was something wrong with their gaze. Even after I sent the third granddaughter-inw back and walked out, the gazes did not stop.
However, they had the audacity to gossip without the courage to ask me straight away, so I talked louder to let them know, said Xiao Liang.
Haih! Kids nowadays. Why are there so many of them with such bad thoughts? Old Mrs. Han was displeased, If they were like Jiling, how nice it would be to live in such a world?.
Immediately afterward, Old Mrs. Han added, You did the right thing. Luckily, you reacted fast.
***
Xie Jiling carried the snacks into the dormitory.
Ren Linna and the others were shocked to see her carrying such a huge box.
They immediately walked forward to help her.
After putting the box of snacks on the table, Kuang Xiaorou said in a surprised tone, Why did you bring so many things back?
Theyre all snacks. The Grandma of the Han Family asked me to bring it back for us to eat together, said Xie Jiling.
My God, theres so much. Feng Yaqing looked up and down at Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling shrunk away. What are you looking at?
You finished your work in Han Familys house, ate there, and even stayed there, said Feng Yaqing slowly, Then you came back today with such a huge box.
Why do I feel like you went back home? said Feng Yaqing.
Thats right! Ren Linna also added.
This is like us when we go back home every time. My mom would pack me all kinds of delicious food for me to bring back to share with you guys, said Ren Linna, The Han Family is treating you like their own?
Kuang Xiaorous eyes glowed. You used this chance given by work to meet the parents?
Feng Yaqing immediately asked, How is it? What do the Han Familys elders think of you?
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Wait, you guys didnt forget what Jiling asked us yesterday, right? Ren Linnas shock died down as her memories came back to her.
Upon being reminded, Feng Yaqing and Kuang Xiaorou also recalled it.
As such, they stared straight at Xie Jiling.
Chapter 3503 - 3503 What Are You Hiding?
3503 What Are You Hiding?
Spill the beans! said Ren Linna, We already guessed it. You must be talking about Han Zhuofengst night..
Feng Yaqing squeezed her cheeks in a weird way.
She was squeezing them so hard that her cheeks were changing shape. Kuang Xiaorou put her hands down andined, Can you not do that? How it looks is less of a worry; more importantly, youre going to create more wrinkles.
The moment Feng Yaqing heard that there would be more wrinkles, she immediately put her hands down.
After Kuang Xiaorou reprimanded Feng Yaqing, she put all her attention on Xie Jiling.
Have you confessed to Han Zhuofeng? asked Kuang Xiaorou.
It cant be that fast. Feng Yaqing took out her phone and looked at the time they chattedst night.
Jiling talked to uste at night yesterday. She definitely wont confess at midnight, right? ording to her school schedule, she should have left pretty early, said Feng Yaqing.
Its not good to confess in such a rush, said Feng Yaqing.
Indeed. Ren Linna thought about it for a moment and said, Han Zhuofeng returned to the production crew, right? Then, isnt there no way to confess recently?
You guys Xie Jiling thought about why they were so certain that she was the one who confessed first.
However, before she could say anything, she kept it in.
Her gaze darted around in guilt so much that her eyeballs looked like they would flip over.
She was silently trying to brainwash herself, telling herself that she was invisible and they could not see her.
The three of them knew Xie Jiling too well.
Seeing Xie Jilings reaction, they instantly knew that something was wrong.
What are you hiding? Feng Yaqing squinted her eyes and stared at Xie Jiling.
Be honest! said Kuang Xiaorou.
Its just Im already together with him, Xie Jiling, who did not know how to lie, said honestly, But he confessed first!
I asked you guysst night to confirm my feelings because I didnt know if I really liked him, said Xie Jiling, But after listening to you guys, I became certain.
So, I epted him.
Wow, you guys are quick, Ren Linna was so in awe that she could not close her mouth.
As he had to go to the production crew today, he woke up at four in the morning. I was asleep, so I couldnt tell him face-to-face, said Xie Jiling.
Besides, Im too shy to say it face-to-face as well.
So I sent him a WeChat message at midnight. When he woke up in the morning, he saw it, said Xie Jiling, embarrassed.
Oh my god! Little Jiling is the fastest among us! Kuang Xiaorous expression was nk.
Feng Yaqing said with great difficulty, We have so much experience in terms of theory, but wheres the chance to put it into practice?
Jiling got together with her boyfriend in thetters own house at that. Youre too impressive, said Ren Linna.
So the Han Familys Matriarch even gave you a big box of snacks to bring back? asked Kuang Xiaorou.
Xie Jiling nodded like a well-behaved baby.
How did youe back with such a huge box? asked Feng Yaqing.
Grandma asked the chauffeur to send me back, said Xie Jiling.
When she thought about it, sheined to her dorm mates. Grandma even specially instructed Brother Xiao Liang, the chauffeur, to help me bring this box to the lobby of the dormitory. It was inappropriate for him to enter the female dormitory.
However, on our way here, the gazes of the other students were strange. She noticed it, too.
She noticed it, but she was toozy to make a fuss.
Those gazes would not affect her anyway.
Besides, there was nothing bad about Brother Xiao Liang, so it was not embarrassing to walk with him.
She had nothing to fuss about.
She just felt that the gazes were too hurtful and rude.
Dont pay them any attention, said Ren Linna angrily, Those people are boring and snobbish.
They think that they are prodigies just because they managed to enroll at B University, so they look down on other students who arent from B University. They also think that once the students of B University graduate, they will be the top figures in the society. They think that they will have positions with a high sry waiting for them once they graduate. They look down on everything.
I want to see what they will be in the future. Even after graduating, I will keep an eye on them and watch their development. I will see how impressive they are in work or if they even found the beautiful, rich partners of their dreams.
Yeah, I will keep an eye, too, said Kuang Xiaorou, They think theyre hotshots. The way they look at others is so creepy.
Xie Jiling looked at her phone and said, We need to go to ss. Its almost time.
They still needed some time to head to ss.
Then, the four quickly went downstairs and rode their bikes toward the academic building.
There was no other choice. The school was too big, and the ssroom was too far.
They could have walked, but they were in a rush.
They hurriedly rode their bicycles. There was no time to chat on the way.
They arrived right before the ss started.
The ss ended at noon.
Rather than returning to the dormitory, they went to the canteen straight away.
Xie Jiling and the others lined up in front of the window.
They had nothing to do and were bored, so they looked around.
Ren Linna saw that there were a few windows where the guys were lining up for their girlfriends, so she couldnt help but express her thoughts. Jiling is not single anymore, but Han Zhuofeng is working. Even though shes in a rtionship, she doesnt have a boyfriend to help her line up.
Kuang Xiaorou said, Thats true
Feng Yaqing responded, Thats good. At least Jiling wont be able to show off in front of us. Our single life in the school will not be affected as well. We can still go to ss and eat together. The three of us wont be left out just because Jiling is already in a rtionship.
Thats true. Ren Linna agreed. Jilings love life is so suitable for us.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
The four of them bought their lunch and found an empty table to sit down at.
Xie Jiling was just about to eat when she received a phone call from Han Zhuofeng.
This time, when she saw Han Zhuofengs name appear on her phone, Xie Jiling could not be calm like she was in the past.
She looked at her phone anxiously.
This was their first time talking after they confessed to each other.
This waspletely different from texting on WeChat.
Xie Jiling even felt that it was more nerve-wracking than talking face-to-face.
Why dont you pick it up? Kuang Xiaorou leaned over and took a nce. When she saw that it was from Han Zhuofeng, she immediatelyughed.
We we only texted using WeChat today. Im a little nervous to be on a phone call with him, said Xie Jiling anxiously.
Thats your boyfriend. You have to pick up even if youre nervous. Kuang Xiaorou was quick; she extended her arm and helped Xie Jiling press the answer button.
That way, even if Xie Jiling wanted to dilly-dally, she couldnt afford to do so.
Han Zhuofengs voice came from Xie Jilings phone next. Jiling?
Chapter 3504 You Are Just A Newbie
Xie Jiling immediately put the phone next to her ear so that Han Zhuofeng''s voice wouldn''t be heard by the others.
"Yes?" Xie Jiling immediately said.
She blushed as she looked at her dorm mates, who were around her, then she lowered her head.
"You''re done with the morning sses, right?" asked Han Zhuofeng.
"Mmhm. I''m at the canteen, about to eat," said Xie Jiling, "You''re done shooting for the morning?"
"Yeah, just now. I''m also calling you while eating." Han Zhuofeng''s voice did not sound as nervous as Xie Jiling''s at all.
He was so natural that it was as though today wasn''t the first day of their rtionship.
And Han Zhuofeng''s natural behavior calmed Xie Jiling down
She became more rxed.
However, Xie Jiling was still too embarrassed to talk to him while eating.
Since their rtionship had changed, Xie Jiling unconsciously cared about her image.
She was worried that the sound of her chewing wouldn''t be nice.
"I remember you told me that you''ll finish sses at three in the afternoon today?" asked Han Zhuofeng.
"Mmhmm."
"And you don''t have ss in the morning tomorrow but have one at ten past three in the afternoon, right? asked Han Zhuofeng again.
"Yeah, why?" asked Xie Jiling, curious.
"Just wanted to ask if you wannae to the production crew," said Han Zhuofeng, "I still have four days till my one-day break. For the rest of the time, I have to be with the production crew, busy with work, so I can''t go back to the city to see you."
The production crew was far away from the city. Usually, when he was done working, it would already be seven or eight at night. If he went back to the city, it would be ten at night.
He would not be able to spend a lot of time with Xie Jiling.
"But today is our first day. I feel strange not seeing you for so many days," said Han Zhuofeng.
He had no prior dating experience.
However, a rtionship required two people to spend time their time together.
How they used that time depended on them.
However, they couldn''t just date using their phones, right?
That would be no different from a long-distance rtionship.
Especially when it was the first time for both of them, and it was their first day.
He was worried that if they did not meet each other, Xie Jiling wouldn''t feel that it was practical.
It would feel like the two weren''t dating.
If things went wrong, where could he go to cry?
So Han Zhuofeng thought of all kinds of ways to improve his rtionship with Xie Jiling.
"So I''m thinking that after you''re done with your ss in the afternoon today, I''ll ask someone to pick you up toe to the production crew. After our lunch together tomorrow at noon, I''ll ask someone to send you back again. I promise it won''t hold you up from your ss."
"And I can also book an extra room at the hotel for you," said Han Zhuofeng, "I won''t do anything inappropriate."
Xie Jiling pondered for a while. She wanted to see Han Zhuofeng as well.
It was exactly like what Han Zhuofeng said. They couldn''t just start dating without seeing each other.
Especially on the first day, it felt strange not to see each other.
Besides, it wasn''t like she hadn''t been to the production crew or stayed there before.
So Xie Jiling did not think that there was anything wrong with going to the production crew to see him.
It wasn''t like the two of them were going to some ce far alone.
There were so many people there, so Xie Jiling had never even considered anything strange.
"Okay." Xie Jiling nodded.
"Then I''ll ask Brother Xiao Liang to pick you up. He will arrive at three o''clock. You don''t have to rush even when you''re done with your ss. He won''t have to wait for long as well," said Han Zhuofeng.
"Alright." Xie Jiling nodded.
Han Zhuofeng paused for a while without hanging up.
Xie Jiling thought that he had nothing else to say anymore and felt helpless.
Was it because there hadn''t been many chances for the both of them to spend time together, so it felt ufortable now that they were talking?
Xie Jiling was just about to open her mouth when Han Zhuofeng said, "Jiling, it''s our first day together."
"Mmhm." Xie Jiling nodded.
"I know that you have never had a boyfriend before. Otherwise, you won''t be so unsure about what it feels like to like someone."
"Mmhmm." Xie Jiling nodded.
"Such a coincidence. I''m the same," Han Zhuofeng immediately said.
Xie Jiling was surprised. Han Zhuofeng was pretty youngpared to his older brothers in the eight great families.
But to her, Han Zhuofeng wasn''t too young.
Did Han Zhuofeng not date anyone while he was studying?
Han Zhuofeng did not know about Xie Jiling''s confusion, so he continued, "I have no experience as well. Let''s fumble together. If I ever did anything you don''t like, tell me straight away. Don''t let me guess."
He wouldn''t be able to guess it no matter how hard he tried.
It would be troublesome to do so as well.
Xie Jiling was also straightforward. "I will definitely tell you, so you should tell me straight away, too."
"Okay, it''s a deal," said Han Zhuofeng.
He still wanted to talk to Xie Jiling for a while more, but he thought about how she still hadn''t eaten.
As such, Han Zhuofeng said, "Eat first. Let''s chat on WeChat after eating. Come to the production crew in the afternoon. I''ll be waiting for you."
"Okay, focus on your meal too."
When Ren Linna and the others listened to their conversation, they noticed that it was strange.
You eat. I eat. You tell me straight away. I tell you straight away.
They sounded like newbies in dating.
"What did he ask you to do?" asked Kuang Xiaorou.
"He can''te back because he''s busy filming, but he felt that we should see each other often because we''re in a rtionship," said Xie Jiling.
The other three nodded vigorously.
"I didn''t expect Han Zhuofeng''s sense of awareness to be pretty good," said Feng Yaqing, smiling.
"I didn''t expect that as well," said Xie Jiling.
"So, he asked Brother Xiao Liang to pick me up to go to the production crew. We will talk in the production crew," said Xie Jiling.
"A date in the production crew; you got this!" Ren Linna gave her a thumbs up.
"But you''re going alone, so you should watch out. In this day and age, people aren''t so reserved anymore. We get together if our feelings are mutual. We also don''t care about keeping our own purity that much anymore," reminded Kuang Xiaorou, "But it''s your first day, after all. No matter how much of a moderndy you are, you guys shouldn''t be sleeping together on the first day!"
"I know." Xie Jiling puffed her cheeks. "Do I look that stupid?"
"You''re a little girl who has to ask us about how it feels to like someone, and you think you''re smart?" Feng Yaqing smiled as she roasted Xie Jiling, "In other aspects, you may be smart, but in terms of rtionships, you''re a newbie."
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Alright, it was her fault.
"Be rest assured. He said that he would book an extra room. He won''t do anything inappropriate," Xie Jiling smiled and said.
"Good thing he''s a gentleman. If he''s too impatient, just let him go! No matter how outstanding he is, you have to let him go," said Ren Linna.
"Mmhmm." Xie Jiling nodded obediently.
"Aiyo, our Jiling is such a good girl. All of a sudden, I''m worried about giving you to Han Zhuofeng." Feng Yaqing was like a worried old mother.
Xie Jiling smiled so wide her eyes squinted. "When he''s free, let''s eat with him. I will introduce him to you guys."
Chapter 3505 - 3505 Call Me Sister-in-Law
3505 Call Me Sister-in-Law
Right after Xie Jiling finished her meal, she received a friend request on WeChat.
She looked at it and found it was from Xiao Liang, so she epted the request.
Xiao Liang: Third Young Masters Wife!
This form of address made Xie Jilings heart tremble along with her body. Just call me Xie Jiling.
Xiao Liang: Will do, Third Young Masters Wife.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Third Young Masters Wife, Im afraid of disturbing you while youre in ss, so I wont give you a call when I arrive at your school. Ill send you a message via WeChat instead, Xiao Liang said.
Okay. Xie Jiling gave up trying to correct Xiao Liangs way of addressing her.
After their meal, they returned to the dormitory. Xie Jiling had a short nap before heading to ss.
The ss ended precisely at 3 p.m.
Xie Jiling hurriedly packed up her things and said goodbye to Ren Linna and the others. Then she rushed off campus.
She got into Xiao Liangs car, and they drove off.
Xie Jiling had no idea that people at school were still having discussions about her.
Is Xie Jiling in a rtionship with someone who is the second generation of a wealthy family?
In the morning, I happened to overhear that man on the phone. It seemed like he was that familys chauffeur who came here to pick up and drop off Xie Jiling, someone said. He even addressed her as Third Young Masters Wife.
Is that true?
The car outside now doesnt look the same as the one from this morning.
This cars even bigger and more expensive.
It seems she really is dating someone wealthy.
Xie Jiling had no idea about these discussions.
Right now, she was sittingfortably in the car.
This time, Old Mrs. Han had Xiao Liang drive a bigger and more luxurious car.
It was spacious, and a small fridge was embedded in between the back seats. There were even snacks on top of it.
Xiao Liang then said, Old Mrs. Han had me change to this car beforeing over. She said that since those people love gossiping so much, just let them look all they want.
Grandma knows about it? Xie Jiling was surprised.
Of course. I noticed there was something off about the gazes of those people. I didnt know if you had noticed, so I didnt mention it. However, I was afraid they would misunderstand, so when I called up Old Mrs. Han, I took the chance to rify the situation to them loudly.
I noticed, but it didnt bother me. You dont need to feel bothered by their gazes either, Xie Jiling said.
Im fine. I was just afraid that Third Young Master would get revenge on meter when he finds out, Xiao Liang said with a chuckle.
The three Han brothers all had extremely jealous natures.
As such, Xiao Liang couldnt say that the matter had nothing to do with him. He cherished his life after all.
Xie Jiling felt really embarrassed when Xiao Liang made fun of the situation.
Xiao Liang then said, There are drinks in the fridge. Take whatever you want. Additionally, the cab above it is filled with snacks. Old Mrs. Han had Auntie Sun put them all in there. She said the journey to the set is quite long and was afraid youd get bored.
Ah, also, theres a stand on the back of the front seats that you can use to ce your tablet or phone on. It will make for a much morefortable viewing experience when you watch videos, he added.
To begin with, the car was spacious, so it was extremelyfortable to sit in it.
Moreover, the ride was very smooth.
There wasnt even much of a shock even when the car went over a speed hump.
Xie Jiling took out her tablet and Bluetooth earphones, then she ced the tablet onto the stand, fixing it in ce. She was veryfortable throughout the whole journey as she ate and drank as she wished.
Sure enough, the journey waspleted before she knew it.
In fact, when they arrived at the set, Xie Jiling was a bit reluctant to get out of the car.
She was still in the middle of watching an episode of a romance drama.
Nevertheless, she got out of the car, and Xiao Liang apanied Xie Jiling to the set entrance.
Obviously, Han Zhuofeng had already informed the security guard in advance.
Additionally, Xie Jiling had been to the set before, so the security guard recognized her.
So, the moment he saw her, he didnt stop her from entering the set.
The security guard exchanged greetings with her and let her in.
Xie Jiling was also pretty familiar with the set.
After all, when Han Zhuofeng was afraid there was something in the set previously, he had taken Xie Jiling to every part of the set, and they visited even the unremarkable corners.
So, Xie Jiling didnt need someone to guide her, as she easily found the filming area on her own.
Shi Xiaoya usually sat under the shade of an umbre.
Once the filming of a scene waspleted, she would go touch up the casts makeup.
She didnt have much to do while the cast members were filming.
It was actually pretty boring to watch the filming process.
It was different from watching the finished product that aired on television.
This was especially so when there were bad takes, and they had to film the same scene again. It was truly quite boring.
So, Shi Xiaoya would normally be ying with her phone.
However, she couldnt always keep staring at her phone; it was bad for her eyes.
From time to time, she would lift her gaze and look around her. Looking at greenery was good for the eyes.
It just so happened that when Shi Xiaoya turned her head to look around this time, she saw Xie Jiling walking over.
Pleasantly surprised, Shi Xiaoya stood up and ran over to Xie Jiling.
Are you here to see Zhuofeng? Shi Xiaoya asked with a smile.
Mmhm. Xie Jiling nodded. My sses are done for the day, so I came over. Ill go back to school tomorrow.
You just started dating him. Oh, how sweet, Shi Xiaoya said. Lets go. Ill take you to him.
Hes just over there. Do you see him? Shi Xiaoya pointed at somewhere nearby to show Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling saw him. Han Zhuofeng was sitting behind the monitor for the film camera, watching the cast members performance.
Cut! Han Zhuofeng yelled out. Then he said to the actor, Pay attention to where youre walking!
After that, he went over to the actor and spoke to thetter again.
Han Zhuofeng wasnt satisfied with the actors mood earlier either.
All right, continue. Han Zhuofeng pped his hands. Lift your spirits, cast. Just work hard for a bit more. We need to get through this scene!
Han Zhuofeng then returned to the monitor.
He was so absorbed in his work that he didnt notice Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling didnt disturb him. She stopped some distance away from him and said to Shi Xiaoya, Hes still working, so Ill wait for this scene to finish filming before going over.
Okay. Shi Xiaoya stayed there to apany her. Oh, right. Are you thirsty? Do you want to eat anything?
Xie Jiling shook her head. Grandma prepared a lot of food and drinks. My mouth never had time to rest the whole journey here.
As such, the two people simply waited in silence.
Fortunately, the actor was feeling a lot of pressure.
It was particrly because there were many people present, and Yan Zhiqing had been with him through the many bad takes he had caused.
As such, they finally got through the scene.
Good. Prepare for the next scene! Han Zhuofeng said.
Yan Zhiqing went back to prepare and found that Shi Xiaoya wasnt there.
Shi Xiaoya immediately said to Xie Jiling, Ill go touch up Zhiqings makeup.
Go ahead, Xie Jiling said.
Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaoya didnt leave in a hurry and instead stopped to look at Xie Jiling.
Seems like you havent greeted me since you got here, Shi Xiaoya said.
Ah, Miss Xiaoya. Xie Jiling obediently made up for her mistake at once.
Call me Sister-in-Law, Shi Xiaoya said immediately.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Are you too shy to call me that? Shi Xiaoya asked with a mischievous grin.
Xie Jiling didnt know what to say.
Youll have to change the way you address me sooner orter anyway, Shi Xiaoya said. Start now, and youll get used to it sooner!
Xie Jiling did not expect Shi Xiaoya to be this mischievous.
Im going to look for Han Zhuofeng! Xie Jiling said and rushed off.
She was really afraid that Shi Xiaoya would chase after her and insist that she called her Sister-in-Law.
Fortunately, Shi Xiaoya peacefully went over to patch Yan Zhiqings makeup.
Chapter 3506 - 3506 Rather Complacent When Making Public Displays of Affection
3506 Rather Comcent When Making Public Disys of Affection
Yan Zhiqing didnt see Xie Jiling. So when she saw Shi Xiaoya return, she asked, Where did you go?
Jilings here, Shi Xiaoya said softly and pointed out Xie Jiling for Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Zhiqing covered her mouth in delight. As expected of a couple that just started dating. Their rtionship is doing great. I bet they will be in the honeymoon phase for a while.
Is our rtionship not doing great? Do we not spend every day together? Or are you getting bored with me? Wei Wucais voice rang out coldly above Yan Zhiqings head.
Yan Zhiqing froze. She raised her head and found Wei Wucai, who had appeared behind her at some point unbeknownst to her.
Moreover, he had done so without making any noise at all.
Hahaha Yan Zhiqing drylyughed. Oh, no. Im just making fun of Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling.
Yan Zhiqing hurriedly held Wei Wucais hand. We see each other every day, but I miss you during the times when I dont see you. Moreover, we still have an extremely passionate rtionship even now.
Wei Wucai gave her two coolughs.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
What wrongs had shemitted that she had to be punished with this public disy of affection?
Feeling annoyed, Shi Xiaoya turned Yan Zhiqings face toward her. Its time to touch up your makeup! Your eye makeup got smudged!
After that, she grabbed a cotton swab and cleaned up some of Yan Zhiqings eyeliner that was smudged and wiped off the oil from Yan Zhiqings face. Then, she patched up the foundation a bit before using pressed cosmetic powder to fix the makeup.
The eye makeup wasnt in a good state either, so she touched that up as well.
Someone else came over and fixed Yan Zhiqings hairstyle.
Wei Wucai continued to hang around. However, it didnt matter since Yan Zhiqing wasnt dying the work by chatting with him.
When Shi Xiaoya was done touching Yan Zhiqing up, she told thetter, Im going to go watch whats happening with Zhuofeng and Jiling.
Ill go, too, Yan Zhiqing said immediately.
Youd better not. Your hair will be a mess with just one movement, Shi Xiaoya said, taking joy in Yan Zhiqings misery. Just be good and stay here.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
Xie Jiling had just fled from Shi Xiaoya and was now behind Han Zhuofeng.
This was because there were way too many people by his side.
Additionally, the actor from earlier was right beside Han Zhuofeng, looking at the results of the scene he had just filmed.
Xiao Fengqings wound had already recovered by the time the matter fromst time was resolved.
However, she was likely traumatized by that incident because she didnt dare to approach Han Zhuofeng even now.
She was extremely quiet and well aware of her ce in the set.
The next scene was hers.
Thus, Xiao Fengqing was currently sitting in her chair while deeply focused on refining her performance for the next scene.
There were many people around Han Zhuofeng, so Han Zhuofeng didnt notice Xie Jiling.
Right now, he was expressing his opinion to the actor on how thetter should act in the next scene.
The actor expressed his opinion as well, and the two got into a rather lively discussion.
Consequently, Xie Jiling didnt interrupt them and simply stood docilely behind Han Zhuofeng.
Everyone was busy with their own work. Nevertheless, it was unexpected that no one else noticed her either.
Atst, the actor finished his discussion with Han Zhuofeng and left.
This was when Xie Jiling finally reached out with a finger and gently poked Han Zhuofengs shoulder.
Han Zhuofeng thought it was someone identally bumping into him because there were so many people around.
So, he didnt pay any attention to it.
Seeing no response from Han Zhuofeng, Xie Jiling poked him another two times.
Initially, she was pretty nervous.
Their rtionship had changed, so she couldnt use her previously natural way of approaching him to face him.
She didnt know how she should behave when she interacted with him.
As a result, Han Zhuofeng continued to ignore her.
This wore down Xie Jilings nervousness.
Upon seeing that there was still no response from Han Zhuofeng, Xie Jiling poked him three more times.
That actor who had been about to leave ended up noticing Xie Jiling.
The cast and crew knew Xie Jiling.
The actor had also joined them on the trip to Tacheng, so of course, he knew Xie Jiling.
At that time, Han Zhuofeng said that they were just friends.
However, everyone in the cast and crew already took the initiative to think of Xie Jiling as Han Zhuofengs girlfriend.
So, when this actor saw Xie Jiling, he grinned at her.
He even winked.
Obviously, this actor probably thought that Xie Jiling was here to see her boyfriend at his workce.
And that she was ying a prank on Han Zhuofeng right now.
Of course, Xie Jilings current appearance certainly seemed like she was doing that.
Before Xie Jiling could even say anything, the actor already raised a finger to his lips, gesturing that he would stay quiet.
Then he made an OK sign with his hand and quietly slipped away.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Why were these people so good at understanding others?
However, this actor wanted to watch the action as well.
So, he didnt actually leave.
Instead, he watched from a distance of a few steps away.
Shi Xiaoya walked over at this moment and saw the actor staying behind to watch.
She also stopped at around the same distance away from the couple.
The actor nced at her and thought to himself, Isnt Shi Xiaoya an inw of Han Zhuofeng?
As such, he immediately asked her in a low voice, Xiaoya, are Director Han and this youngdy actually dating for real?
In the past, Han Zhuofeng said he and Xie Jiling were just friends, and the cast and crew believed him.
However, their belief onlysted for a short time.
After all, Han Zhuofeng treated Xie Jiling genuinely well.
They hadnt seen Han Zhuofeng treat anyone else as well as he treated Xie Jiling, even if they were just friends.
The people Han Zhuofeng normally interacted with the most were Shi Xiaoya and Yan Zhiqing.
Shi Xiaoya was Han Zhuofengs sister-inw as well, so their rtionship didnt need to be mentioned.
Yan Zhiqing was someone Han Zhuofeng had great affection for as a long-time family friend, so she naturally couldnt bepared to a normal friend.
Aside from those two, the only person Han Zhuofeng treated differently was Xie Jiling.
Back then, the cast and crew thought that even though Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling were just friends.
It was only a matter of time before they became a couple.
However, this wasnt the case now.
The way Xie Jiling poked Han Zhuofeng earlier clearly seemed to have a sense of intimacy.
It didnt give off the same vibe as their interactions in the past.
Shi Xiaoya gave the actor a thumbs up. Youre extremely observant!
Wow, so its true! The actor was pleasantly surprised. In that case, we must congratte him properly. No, we have to treat him to dinner tonight.
You should tell him. Hell definitely be happy, Shi Xiaoya said with a smile.
At this moment, Han Zhuofeng finally realized that something wasnt quite right.
One poke could just be an idental bump.
However, if the pokes were repeated, that couldnt be an ident.
Han Zhuofeng took off his headphones and turned back to find Xie Jiling standing behind him.
Pleasantly surprised, he stood up and didnt even care that his headphones had just fallen to the floor.
Seeing Xie Jiling, Han Zhuofeng blushed first.
Youre here? Han Zhuofeng asked with a flushed face while scratching his head.
Shi Xiaoya was speechless.
Han Zhuofeng had been rathercent when he made public disys of affection early this morning.
So why was he reacting like this now that he was seeing Xie Jiling in person?
Had he always been so pure and innocent?
Mm. Xie Jiling blushed as well, and she ced her hands behind her.
She unconsciously intertwined her fingers out of nervousness.
It has actually been quite a while since I arrived. I left for the set right after my ss ended, Xie Jiling exined. But I saw that you were working, and I didnt want to disturb you.
Chapter 3507 It Would Not Be Wrong To Learn From His Elder Brothers
"Haih! Next time, you don''t have to care about what I''m doing, and just call for me straight away. It''s fine even if I''m in the middle of working."
After Han Zhuofeng was done saying that, his face blushed even more.
Shi Xiaoya did not understand why he was blushing; Han Zhuofeng''s topic was pretty normal.
He was blushing while talking to his own girlfriend?
At this moment, Han Zhuofeng whispered, "You''re more important than work."
He lowered his voice, so Shi Xiaoya didn''t hear that.
Anyway, after Han Zhuofeng finished, not only was he blushing, even Xie Jiling was blushing.
Shi Xiaoya blinked.
What were these two doing?
What did Han Zhuofeng say?
The actors were practicing their lines with each other now, so it wasn''t busy.
Someone came to join the fun. "Director Han, you guys were friends before, but what about now?"
Han Zhuofeng raised his head, straightened his back and turned around. He stood next to Xie Jiling as he faced everyone.
His smile was extremely proud. He said to everyone, "Let me officially introduce her to you guys. This is my girlfriend, Xie Jiling."
Although Xie Jiling was still blushing. she greeted everyone naturally, "Hello, everyone."
It was as though they were meeting for the first time.
Someone said, "Haih, we''re old friends!"
The actor from before took this chance to say, "Director Han, congrattions on leaving the single life. I assume tonight''s meal will be on your tab?"
"Okay!" It was exactly like what Shi Xiaoya said. Han Zhuofeng easily agreed. "Everyone, let''s work hard today and finish today''s shoot earlier. We''ll finish early as possible, and I will treat everyone to a meal."
"Hooray!" Everyone was suddenly filled with energy.
Xie Jiling was worried that she would disturb his work, so she said, "I will go look for Sister Xiaoya and Sister Zhiqing. You do your work. You don''t need to care about me."
"Okay." Now, Han Zhuofeng truly didn''t have time to be with Xie Jiling.
He had to exin the scenes to the actors, talk about the positions, talk to the videographers about the shooting angles and many more.
"Oh yeah, give me your phone," said Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiling passed her phone to him.
Han Zhuofeng signed out of Xie Jiling''s Alipay.
Xie Jiling was surprised. Before she could say anything, Han Zhuofeng signed into his own ount.
Then, he reset Xie Jiling''s face ID.
"This is my ount. If you''re bored and don''t know what to do, you can y games, watch videos or order food delivery service. You can use my Alipay to recharge in games, purchase VIP in video tforms, and pay for delivery service."
"Oh, yeah, WeChat doesn''t let you sign into your ount. You can use Alipay to pay first. I will bind my bank card and credit card to your WeChat tonight. Then, you can choose whatever payment methods you like."
Xie Jiling had never dated anyone before but were all rtionships like this?
People would spend their partners'' money straight away?
"I have money," said Xie Jiling.
"I know. Every time you exorcise or sell a charm, you earn hundreds of thousands," Han Zhuofeng smiled and said, "You''re even richer than me right now."
Han Zhuofeng still hadn''t earned any money as a director.
His earnings were all from the dividends of his family''s businesses.
However, he had no ns of joining the family business.
So, the dividends given to him weren''t as much as his two older brothers.
His two elder brothers had earned those shares with their own skills.
Han Zhuofeng''s shares would only increase upon inheriting Han Dongping''s shares in the future.
Right now, his annual earnings might not be even more than Xie Jiling''s.
Of course, that was justpared to Xie Jiling.
Actually, he was earning quite a lot already.
However, he wanted to shoot this film and kept it from his family back then.
As such, Han Zhuofeng invested all the money he had earned and saved over the years into the movie.
Some of there were still locked up in various investments, so he couldn''t take them out.
However, those investments had all made some money.
"But I want to let you spend my money. I want to pay for you to buy whatever you like." Han Zhuofeng scratched his head. "I I want to spoil you, so I''ll be happy to see you spend my money."
Xie Jiling smiled shyly, but the smile had a hint of sweetness that couldn''t be hidden.
It felt pretty good to be spoiled by Han Zhuofeng.
She would spend his money. At worst, she would spend a lot of money to buy tons of gifts for him.
"Anyway, you can use mine when you go out with your dorm mates or whatever, not just here."
"Okay." Xie Jiling nodded obediently.
Han Zhuofeng chuckled for a while.
Anyway, that was what his elder brothers did.
His elder brothers had such good rtionships with their wives.
No matter what, nothing could go wrong with learning from his elder brothers.
"Then, I''m going to discuss the next scenes with the others," said Han Zhuofeng.
"Mmmhmm." Xie Jiling nodded and decided to look for Shi Xiaoya.
She turned around and saw Shi Xiaoya standing a few steps away.
She was watching from the side happily.
Xie Jiling ran over quickly. "You saw everything?"
"Mmhmm, I saw everything," said Shi Xiaoya, "Zhuofeng is dumb, but he isn''t careless at important moments."
Binding his own ount and bank card was a good move.
"Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go. The next one isn''t Zhiqing''s scene, so we can talk to her for a while." Shi Xiaoya dragged Xie Jiling and went to Yan Zhiqing.
Wei Wucai had already returned to work.
He was busier than Yan Zhiqing.
Throughout the day, not every scene was Yan Zhiqing''s, so she could rest for a while.
However, all the special effects were done by Wei Wucai''s team. Furthermore, there were a lot of requirements this time, so even Wei Wucai could barely leave.
Upon seeing them, Yan Zhiqingined, "Xiao Cai talked nonstop to me, so I ended up missing the fun. It''s his fault."
Xie Jiling''s mouth twitched. "Sister Zhiqing, you''re so straightforward, saying that you wanted to watch the fun in front of me."
After all, she was part of the fun.
"Hahaha!" Zhiqing could not stopughing. "Don''t mind the details!"
"Oh yeah, I have to start shootingter, so I won''t be able to leave. Xiaoya also has to be ready to do our makeup at any time, so she won''t be able to leave as well. Zhuofeng is busier than us, and he can''t be with you," said Yan Zhiqing.
"When we''re not here, don''t sit around here. You can go to my camper van to have fun. My camper van has WiFi, which is super fast," said Yan Zhiqing, "And it''s alsofy inside."
"It''s fine; you guys don''t have to stay with me deliberately, but let''s talk when you guys don''t have work to do! Otherwise, I''ll still be bored even if I y with my phone," said Xie Jiling.
Shi Xiaoya immediately reacted, "Bored? Didn''t Zhuofeng bind his ount to yours? You can y games, watch videos, and order some snacks with his money. There are so many ways for you to have fun!"
Chapter 3508 Greetings To Sister-In-Law As Well
Xie Jiling asked in shame, "You heard it all?"
Han Zhuofeng had spoken so loudly. Of course, Shi Xiaoya heard it.
She had reasons to suspect that Han Zhuofeng had done it deliberately.
"Quicklye sit here." Shi Xiaoya pulled Xie Jiling over. "Wait a moment."
Shi Xiaoya then went to Yan Zhiqing''s camper van.
Her backpack was in Yan Zhiqing''s van as well.
After a while, Shi Xiaoya emerged with a lot of snacks in her arms.
"We bought a lot of snacks. They''re all in Zhiqing''s van. Normally, we''ll just go back to the van to get more when we''re done eating whatever we had taken out," Shi Xiaoya said.
There was a folding table in front of them, which could be used to ce the snacks on.
There was even a small pot of coffee on the table. It was currently on keep warm, so they could conveniently drink it whenever they wanted.
Yan Zhiqing and Shi Xiaoya had been the ones who brought all these things here.
They had been with the crew for a long time, so they had some experience now.
They were able to make their environment much morefortable as much as possible within the confines of their circumstances.
It was only at this moment that Xie Jiling knew it was possible to do such things.
After that, Xie Jiling took out her tablet and ced it in standing mode on the table.
Then, the three people ate snacks and drank coffee while watching a TV series.
They were extremely content.
After watching for a while, Yan Zhiqing noticed that it was almost time. She said, "I should go prepare for my next scene."
Shi Xiaoya left to touch up someone else''s makeup.
Yan Zhiqing dragged Xie Jiling along to help her rehearse her scene.
Xie Jiling didn''t know how to act, so she could only take read the script earnestly.
Fortunately, she was able to help Yan Zhiqing quite a lot due to her earnestness.
Yan Zhiqing went to film the scene. Xie Jiling watched Han Zhuofeng move about busily so much that he was sweating.
Seeing this, she thought he was having a much harder time than her whenever she was out exorcising spirits.
Since Han Zhuofeng had found himself a girlfriend
The cast and crew were in great harmony.
They were working very efficiently today.
Since theypleted today''s film schedule at around 6 pm
Han Zhuofeng suggested that someone should make a reservation at a restaurant in the nearby business district.
While everyone else was packing up the equipment, Han Zhuofeng went to look for Xie Jiling.
Shi Xiaoya went to one side and called up Han Zhuoling and told him the restaurant''s location.
Seeing as there were so many people attending the dinner today, Shi Xiaoya guessed that it wouldn''t end early. In fact, they might even still be at the restaurant by the time Han Zhuoling had made his way over.
"Zhuofeng got a girlfriend today, so he invited the whole cast and crew for dinner," Shi Xiaoya said.
Hearing that, Han Zhuolingughed. "That rascal''s actually that happy."
Han Zhuofeng hadn''t been single for that long, yet he was already that happy to find a girlfriend.
Had Wei Zhiqing said something about it yet?
"All right. I won''t bother you anymore. Take care when you drive over here this evening," Shi Xiaoya said.
"Alright"
They had to wake up early to film tomorrow, so everyone was very restrained.
Even when they drank alcohol, they only drank a little, and they also didn''t force Han Zhuofeng to drink.
Before long, Han Zhuoling eventually arrived.
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man hade along with him.
Han Zhuoli had wanted to continue staying on paternity leave, but he was dragged back to work by Han Zhuoling who had reached the limits of his patience.
Even if they were brothers, Han Zhuoling shouldn''t be pressuring Han Zhuoli so much, right?
When Shi Xiaoya called Han Zhuoling earlier in the day, Han Zhuoling was still at thepany.
So, Han Zhuoli overheard the conversation.
He immediately tossed his child over to the family home. He took Lu Man along with him as he followed Han Zhuoling to the restaurant.
They had dinner at the family home yesterday evening.
However, Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling had yet to be an official couple.
At that time, the two of them were still just friends.
So, Han Zhuoli and Lu Man rushed over this evening.
Today was Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling''s first day officially as a couple.
A few seats had been reserved for Han Zhuoling and the others at Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling''s table.
When they went over and sat down at the couple''s table, Lu Man said with a beaming smile, "Congrattions."
"Before, Jiling kept addressing me as ''Sister.'' I didn''t expect that after calling me Sister all this time, she would actually be my younger sister."
Shi Xiaoya said as well, "However, she can no longer call you ''Sister'' in the future. She''ll have to call you ''Sister-in-Law'' instead."
Xie Jiling looked around at the people seated at the table. Aside from her, everyone else belonged to the Han family.
If they weren''t of the surname ''Han,'' they were a wife of a man with the surname Han.
Xie Jiling suddenly felt as if she were small, weak, pitiful, and helpless.
"Right, right." Lu Man nodded and looked at Xie Jiling with an ardent gaze.
Delighted by Xie Jiling''s misery, Han Zhuoli said, "I''ll let you call me ''Uncle'' one more time. You''ll have to address me as ''Brother'' in the future, right?"
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Han Zhuoli raised his chin and said smugly, "Quickly. Let me hear you call me ''Brother''."
At this moment, not only did Han Zhuofeng not help Xie Jiling, but he even joined in on the fun. "That''s right. Just call him ''Brother'' as I do. You''ll have to change how you address him sooner orter."
With so many gazes on her, Xie Jiling almost shrank into the size of a quail.
Under all that pressure, she could only force herself to call out, "Greetings to Brother."
"What about ''Sister-in-Law'' then? Is there no greetings for the ''Sister-in-Law''?" Lu Man said immediately afterward.
"" Xie Jiling discovered for the first time that Lu Man was very mischievous as well. "Greetings to Sister-in-Law as well."
Shi Xiaoya shook her phone. "I recorded it and sent it to Grandmother for her to listen."
Shi Xiaoya had sent it straight to Old Mrs. Han.
Xie Jiling didn''t know what to say.
Han Zhuofeng immediately said to Shi Xiaoya, "Eldest Sister-in-Law, hurry up and take a photo of Jiling and me."
Han Zhuofeng reached out and grabbed Xie Jiling''s shoulder, pulling her toward him.
He had no confidence in the photography skills of straight men like Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man was sitting in a position that wasn''t very convenient for taking photos.
Meanwhile, Shi Xiaoya had the best angle to take photos.
She Xiaoya took a photo for them and even edited it.
Afterward, she sent it over to Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng immediately showed it to Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiling had never taken a photograph with Han Zhuofeng before, let alone stand in front of a mirror with him.
So, she never knew they looked so harmonious when they stood together.
However, she would be quite brazen if she said it herself.
Nevertheless, it was truly the case.
In any case, the more she looked at the photograph of the two of them, the more she liked it.
Xie Jiling nodded andmented, "Excellent harmony!"
Han Zhuofeng was extremely happy as well. "I think so, too."
Han Zhuofeng saved the photo without dy and said, "We look very good together, but this background is no good. It can''t be used as a screensaver. What a pity."
There were other tables behind them. The staff members of the production team were seated at those tables, and they were all having a big drinking party.
It made for a lively scene, but it didn''t look high-end enough for a screensaver.
Xie Jiling nodded. "Tomorrow morning, we''ll take one together at the set. I saw that there were many great backdrops on set. There was even a space capsule. We don''t need anything else, though. We just need a white wall as our background. Just that will look really good."
This way, they wouldn''t need to worry about leaking anything from the set.
Han Zhuofeng immediately nodded in approval. "Right, that works."
After that, Han Zhuofeng posted the photo on his Weibo and Moments.
He posted the same line on both posts: "My girlfriend came to visit my workce."
This time, Han Zhuofeng didn''t block it from the view of Old Mrs. Han and the others on Moments.
Old Mrs. Han was the first toment: "My grandson and granddaughter-inw look so good together. Well-matched! [Thumbs up]"
Old Mrs. Qi: "Zhuofeng got a girlfriend so early. He has truly grown up!"
Chapter 3509 Arent You Ashamed?
Old Mrs. Chu said, "@Old Mrs. Wei."
Xie Jiling was not friends with these grandmas on WeChat, so she looked at Han Zhuofeng''s WeChat.
Seeing Old Mrs. Chu''sment, Xie Jiling could not help but say, "Chu Zhaoyang is truly her grandson."
In the morning, Chu Zhaoyang tagged Wei Zhiqian, and at night Old Mrs. Chu tagged Old Mrs. Wei.
Old Mrs. Wei said, "@Wei Zhiqian, where are you? Don''t you feel ashamed?"
Han Zhuofeng''s ssmates alsomented.
"Wow, the school hunk left the single life so quickly."
"Pain. School hunk Han left the single life too."
"The girl looks very young."
"What a good match. Congrattions!"
There were naturally morements on Weibo, and they weren''t necessary to be discussed.
The three brothers of the Han Family were pretty famous in the country.
After the meal at night, everyone returned to the hotel.
Han Zhuofeng did not go in Yan Zhiqing''s car. He drove his own car.
He drove back with Xie Jiling alone.
Today he couldn''t get the chance to spend time with Xie Jiling alone.
He could only use this little bit of time while they were on the way back.
He did not dare to enter Xie Jiling''s room when they went back to the hotel as he was afraid that he would not make a good impression on Xie Jiling.
On the way, Han Zhuofeng asked Xie Jiling, "When should I go back with you to meet your parents?"
Xie Jiling did not care. She was young, and her family wasn''t rushing her when it came to that department.
However, they were a little worried that she would dy her love life because of her job as an exorcist.
They were also worried that her love life would not be smooth due to her job as an exorcist.
As such, her family was still a little worried.
They were also worried that she would be tricked by people because she was young and naive.
After all, since young, other than exorcism, she did nothing but study, or else she wouldn''t have been able to enter University of B City.
Other than those two things, she hadn''t done other things in her life, so she was really naive.
Xie Jiling thought that it would be pretty good to bring Han Zhuofeng back.
This would reassure her family.
"When are you free?" said Xie Jiling, "I don''t mind; I can apply for a leave of absence any time. My house is in Lingnan, and it''s pretty far. The trip there will take a day. We have to take a flight and then drive to reach my house."
The location of the Xie Family''s house couldn''t conveniently be reached using public transport. It wouldn''t be an understatement to say that it was located deep in the mountains.
"Now that you''re shooting a film, a day''s rest would definitely not be enough," said Xie Jiling.
She could not ask Han Zhuofeng to free up a few more days.
After all, it would be a waste of filming money.
Han Zhuofeng thought about it and agreed. "We''re almost done shooting the entire film. After that, I can rest for a few days. Everyone has been working for so long, and we have to take a little break before going back to edit the film."
"Approximately how long more do you have to shoot for?" asked Xie Jiling.
"Not long," said Han Zhuofeng, "It will be almost done after half a month."
If it was calcted starting from the preparation to shooting, Han Zhuofeng''s movie was taking a long time toplete.
He was already doing the preparations for the early stages five months before the New Year.
During those five months until the New Year, he had to use all his savings.
Luckily, every single Han Family member invested tens of millions so he could continue.
Now, it was alreadyte Fall, and the filming would beplete after half a month, then thete stages wouldmence.
It was really tough.
"Can it make it in time for the Spring Festival box office?" asked Xie Jiling.
"It should be able to make it for the Spring Festival box office. The foundations of the early stages were well-done. From modeling it to shooting the film, we did it step by step. This would get rid of a lot of troubles in thete stages of the production."
"And Brother Xiao Cai''s team is very professional. They have a lot of production experience in this area, so they avoided a lot of trial and error steps. Other than that, the submission for review would not need to wait till the wholete stages areplete. We can submit the director''s cut version first. Mainly we have to ensure that there are no areas breaking the rules and no violent or gory scenes."
"This is a thought-provoking Sci-Fi film, so there is no violence or gore; there should be no problem with the review. Then, we just have to take a number. After all these, the cinema can show the film."
"The Spring Festival box office is prettypetitive. There are a lot of films waiting to be released during the Spring Festival," said Han Zhuofeng, "Actually, I''m a little worried about whether this film canpete with others or not if I were to put it under the New Year''s box office."
"It can." Xie Jiling had more faith in the movie than Han Zhuofeng, who was directly involved. "You shot the film with all your heart. Movies that are shot with heart, the audience will show support those motives no matter what as long as the quality is decent."
"It''s not like the past now, when you can earn money by simply shooting a film," said Xie Jiling, "The audience has higher expectations. The audience can differentiate between films that are made with heart and films that are made to earn money."
"I also paid attention to movies made in the country in these two years. Movies that weren''t favored became the dark horse in the end. It was because they audience thought they were good after watching and spreading it around. They even surpassed the movies that were favored prior to their release."
Xie Jiling looked at Han Zhuofeng sincerely. "So you have to have more faith in your own production! This is not a literary film, so it''s not hard to understand. This is amercial film. The most important thing is to have a good plot and pacing. If it''s a special effects film, then excellent special effects should be included as well."
"In the area of movie production, I''m an outsider. However, when ites to watching movies, as a part of the audience, I know what I like. What I like does not represent what everyone likes, but I know what kind of movies most people would think are good."
"Anyway, from an audience''s perspective, as long as you fulfill those three points, I think it''s a film made with sincerity," said Xie Jiling.
"How is the plot of your movie?" Xie Jiling didn''t wait for Han Zhuofeng to answer and helped him answer. "If the plot is good and the production is excellent, how about the pacing? That I don''t know. It will depend on your videographing and editing skills."
Han Zhuofeng smiled and said, "I think it''s good."
"Are the special effects good? With Wei Wucai''s team here and you spending so much money focusing on the special effects, it will be hard for it not to be good." Xie Jiling was full of faith. "So the results will definitely be good."
"You''re right." Han Zhuofeng nodded. "I was just too worried about gains and losses."
"That''s because you value it too much," said Xie Jiling.
"Indeed." Han Zhuofeng smiled after pondering. "After listening to you, I have more faith in it now. I will fight for the New Year''s box office."
"If it can make it and there is enough time, you can give it a try. If it can''t, don''t rush it," said Xie Jiling.
"I won''t rush it. If it can make it, I will go for it. If not, I will change the time." Han Zhuofeng knew that he had to be more strong-minded, especially in these times.
"Then, after about half a month, when we''re done shooting every scene, should I follow you back to the Xie Family''s home to meet your parents?" asked Han Zhuofeng.
"You''re young, alone in B City, and you''ve just started dating."
Chapter 3510 - 3510 Smiled Like Idiots
3510 Smiled Like Idiots
With your work nature and what happened to your cousin, your family should be worried about you. If I go back with you, they will rest assured. Han Zhuofeng stated the reasons.
Xie Jiling had just realized that he still remembered what she said about her cousin.
It was because he remembered clearly that he knew her family would care and be worried about her.
That was why he wanted to go there. It was all to reassure her family.
She would not be taken advantage of in B City.
Nobody would hurt her.
Alright. Xie Jiling nodded.
There was only one thing that she was unsure about.
If Han Zhuofeng were to go, she would definitely have to tell her family beforehand.
However, wouldnt her family think it was too early for her to be dating at neen years old?
But she had to tell her family anyway.
After giving it a thought, Xie Jiling decided not to care about this problem.
She had already started dating anyway, and there was nothing her family could do about it.
She would leave all the tests to Han Zhuofeng.
As they talked on the way, they arrived at the hotel without realizing it.
I used my ID to get you a room. You can just go there straight away, said Han Zhuofeng, as he took out a new room card from his bag and passed it to Xie Jiling.
When did you get a new room? Xie Jiling was surprised.
She came in the afternoon, and she hadnt seen Han Zhuofeng leave the production crew.
After the shooting was done, the two had been together the whole time.
At noon, exined Han Zhuofeng, smiling, After calling you at noon and when you agreed toe, I immediately returned to the hotel and got a room.
Isnt that a lot of work? It would have been if you had gotten it after I arrived, said Xie Jiling.
Its fine. Han Zhuofeng didnt mind it.
The two walked into the elevator.
There were so many people on the production crew.
Everyone left the restaurant together.
However, when they returned to the hotel, they didnt meet a single person from the production crew.
It was unclear whether everyone came back first or they were still out.
But they should at least see one person, right?
Only the two of them were in the elevator.
Xie Jiling had no idea what was going on, but Han Zhuofeng knew.
Back in the restaurant, the assistant director sent him a WeChat message secretly.
Everyone created a chance for him and Xie Jiling to spend some alone time.
As such, everyone came back slower than them.
If a big group of people entered the hotel, it would be fun.
But the mood would be ruined.
There were only two of them in the lift. Han Zhuofeng lowered his head slightly and looked at Xie Jiling beside him.
She was tiny, and she looked well-behaved.
Han Zhuofeng looked down slightly, and he extended his hand slowly toward Xie Jilings hand.
Back when they were in the ghost town, Han Zhuofeng could hold Xie Jilings hand calmly without hesitation.
But now, he did not have the courage.
Han Zhuofengs throat was dry, and his face was burning.
He was so nervous that the air around him seemed like it was burning.
His fingers slowly inched toward Xie Jiling.
The distance between the two was not great, but why could he not reach it no matter how far he moved toward her?
Han Zhuofeng did not know that although he felt that he was moving, in reality, he was just moving his hand around in ce.
Han Zhuofeng lowered his head and looked at Xie Jilings fair hand.
It wasnt like they had not held hands before.
He gritted his teeth and held Xie Jilings hand straight away.
Xie Jiling turned around in surprise and looked at him.
Han Zhuofeng blushed as he said, Were already dating, so its fine if we hold hands, right?
Xie Jilingughed secretly, and she held Han Zhuofengs hand as well.
This time, it felt different from thest time.
Last time, all Xie Jiling could think about was exorcising, and because Han Zhuofeng was afraid, she didnt think of other things when they held hands.
But this time, it was different.
She was holding her boyfriends hand.
Xie Jilings palm felt itchy, and her heart was racing.
When they exited the elevator, Han Zhuofeng walked her to the door of her room.
Han Zhuofeng hadnt spent enough time with her yet.
He stood at the door, saying, Were leaving at 5 to shoot with the production crew. If you think its too early, just stay in the hotel. Ille back to see you at noon when youre awake.
I will follow you tomorrow, said Xie Jiling immediately, I dont have anything to do anyway. If I wake up early, I can just sleep at the production site. You dont have toe back, and its too tiring, so I can watch you shoot the film tomorrow at the production site. If youre not busy in between scenes, you can spend some time with me.
Xie Jilings voice was soft and delicate, especially when she said to spend time with her when he was not busy. Han Zhuofeng felt as if his heart had just been struck.
Han Zhuofeng felt that he would satisfy every single one of her requests.
She was so well-behaved that he could not stop himself from pampering her.
Mmhmm. Han Zhuofengs smile was so sweet it was as though there were stars in his eyes.
His long fingers linked with hers.
Ill call you in the morning, then, said Han Zhuofeng, I didnt manage to get the room next to mine because it was upied.
Han Zhuofeng found it unfortunate.
Even though they wouldnt be sleeping in the same room, if they were next to each other, he would be able to feel her.
But Im not that far from you; there are just about three rooms in between us, said Han Zhuofeng.
Okay. Xie Jiling answered, and she had no idea why she said okay.
It wasnt like she would go to his room, so why did she say okay?
Goodnight, sleep early, said Han Zhuofeng. But he did not let go of her hand.
It seemed like Xie Jiling didnt realize it as well. You, too.
Han Zhuofeng looked at Xie Jiling without saying anything.
Why? asked Xie Jiling, curious.
Can can I kiss you? Han Zhuofeng exined immediately, A goodnight kiss!
Although Xie Jiling had never been in a rtionship before, she had watched movies before.
In the movies, whenever a guy kissed a girl, the guy would never ask prior to doing it.
So. how should she answer?
However, Han Zhuofeng wasnt that helpless.
Xie Jiling didnt answer, so he assumed that Xie Jiling was fine with it.
He lowered his head and got closer. Then, he quickly pecked her lips.
He sucked his own lips, thinking that it was sweet.
The intimate physical interaction turned on a switch, and they didnt feel that uneasy with each other anymore.
They felt a lot closer to each other, and they felt morefortable being together.
Because this is your first rtionship, is this also your first kiss? asked Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng denied it in his heart. He had already secretly kissed her in Tacheng.
But he could not let Xie Jiling know about that.
So Han Zhuofeng went against his conscience and nodded. Mmhmm.
Luckily, Xie Jiling was also feeling nervous, so she didnt notice Han Zhuofengs guilt.
She smiled, full of satisfaction. Me, too.
I know. Han Zhuofeng was also smiling.
The two smiled like idiots.
Then, Im going in. Rest early, too. You woke up even earlier than me today, said Xie Jiling.
Chapter 3511 - 3511 My Elder Brother’s Mouth Is So Quick
3511 My Elder Brothers Mouth Is So Quick
Mmhmm, goodnight, said Xie Jiling softly.
No matter how reluctant Han Zhuofeng was, he had to leave, so he said, Ill text you on WeChatter.
Okay. Xie Jiling nodded obediently.
Finally, she was separated from Han Zhuofeng.
When Xie Jiling returned to her room, she could not help but think about the time when they were in Tacheng, where their rooms were right next to each other.
Xie Jiling went to take a shower.
It was their first day together, but she didnt get to spend a lot of time with him today.
But now that they were separated and she was alone, she started missing him.
While she was together with him, she was so nervous that she would often be at a loss for words.
But now that they were separated, she started missing him.
Xie Jiling sat on the bedfortably, leaning on the pillow.
She opened WeChat and saw Han Zhuofengs message.
It was sent half an hour ago. That should be when he had just entered his room.
Han Zhuofeng said, Im going to take a shower first. Ill talk to you after showering.
At that time, Xie Jiling had already prepared her pajamas and had gone to the bathroom, so she did not see it.
Then, after fifteen minutes, Han Zhuofengs text came again. I am done showering.
Seeing that Xie Jiling did not reply, Han Zhuofeng knew that she was probably washing up, so he did not rush her.
Since Han Zhuofengs first text, half an hour had already passed.
Xie Jiling immediately replied, I just came out from the shower. You shower so quickly.
Han Zhuofeng replied instantly, Haha, Im a guy. My hair is short, so its quick.
Xie Jiling said, Im thinking about whether I should let my family know about our rtionship right now.
When Han Zhuofeng saw Xie Jiling say the phrase our rtionship, he hugged his phone and started dumbly smiling at the screen.
While smiling stupidly, Han Zhuofeng replied to her, Let them know, so your family can prepare themselves.
If she told them at thest minute, or if she didnt tell them at all.
Her family would definitely be shocked if they went there without their knowledge.
Mmhmm, answered Xie Jiling, Then Ill give them a call right now.
At that, Han Zhuofeng felt a little nervous as well. After youre done calling, tell me how your family feels about it.
Xie Jiling agreed and left the chat.
Xie Jiling was feeling very nervous. She had no ns about how she would tell her family.
She went to look at the picture of Han Zhuofeng and hers to motivate herself.
Unexpectedly, among thements of Han Zhuofengs friends, Xie Jiwen appeared.
Xie Jiwen said, Whats going on? Exin!
Xie Jiling was speechless.
When did the both of them be friends?
Xie Jiling went to Han Zhuofeng immediately. You added my brother as your friend?
Han Zhuofeng said, Yeah. After we returned from Tachengst time, I did not know how he got my phone number, but he added me through my phone number. I thought he got it from you.
No, said Xie Jiling, I didnt even know that you guys added each other as friends. Did you see hisment in your WeChat moments?
What? I have been chatting with you the whole time, so I didnt have time to look at it. Wait. Han Zhuofeng immediately went to his WeChat moments.
He saw thement that Xie Jiwen left for him.
Han Zhuofeng went back to Xie Jiling and said, Why do I feel like brothersment has a hint of killing intent?
Xie Jiling gloated andughed. Its probably the same as what Yan Beicheng feels towards Wei Wucai. Who told you guys to take away their adorable little sisters?
Xie Jiling wasnt even worried about Han Zhuofeng.
Anyway, although Xie Jiwen was harsh in his words, he couldnt really do anything to Han Zhuofeng.
Lets stop talking for now. Im going to call back home first, said Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng begged her to do it quickly.
After thinking about it, Xie Jiling decided to call her dad Xie Tongyun first.
Because of what happened with her cousin, her mom had always been worried that she would meet a bad partner.
Her mom would never trust her other half at first.
Back then, when her cousin divorced and was hurt, it was her aunt and her mom who took care of her cousin.
Men were careless, so they should focus on exorcism.
Of course, it wasnt like the Xie Familys men did not do anything.
The female elders were responsible forforting her cousin. As for the males of the Xie Family, they were responsible for creating trouble for that ex-brother-inw.
So that ex-brother-inw never did well after the divorce.
His business was ruined.
After all, the Xie Family was in charge of exorcism. Looking at the Xie Familys fees, those who did not have some wealth would be too embarrassed to go to the Xie Family.
Because of this, the Xie Familys customers were all people of high standing.
From rich people to celebrities.
As such, when the Xie Family went to say a word to those people, that ex-brother-inw couldnt even think of being sessful.
Back when he was with her cousin, he was considered a sessful man.
However, his sess depended on the Xie Familys connections.
Now that the Xie Family was unwilling to give him any connections and even destroyed the business of a small figure like him, things were bound to be difficult for him.
Even if he used his savings to do some business, it would not work.
In the end, it was heard that he was selling fruits on the streets to survive.
These were all done by the Xie Familys men.
As for the women, they did not care about those things; they only looked after her cousin.
As such, they had seen how her cousin went from being sad to cold-hearted. She would never get into a rtionship again.
Once her mother learned that she was in a rtionship, her reaction would definitely be bigger than her fathers. As such, Xie Jiling had to be more careful.
After a while, Xie Tongyun picked up. I heard from Wen that youre dating someone. Whats going on?
Xie Jiling did not expect her father to know about it already.
Brothers mouth is really quick, said Xie Jiling, Does Mom know about it?
Of course, she knows. Your brother told us together. Your mom was about to call you, but you called first, said Xie Tongyun.
Immediately afterward, Xie Jiling heard her mothers frantic voice from the other side of the phone. Turn on the speaker mode; I want to listen too.
Okay, okay, okay, answered Xie Tongyun, frustrated. He turned on the speaker.
Mom, Xie Jiling called out.
Your elder brother said that youre dating someone, and he even showed me a picture. That guy in the picture is really your boyfriend? asked Gu Yingsu straight away without caring about others.
Yeah, said Xie Jiling.
What does he do? How old is he? asked Gu Yingsu.
Mom, rx. Let me tell you one by one, said Xie Jiling, I also called to tell you guys about it. Who could have known that my brothers mouth is so quick?
Xie Jiling was a little displeased.
It should have been her own matter to handle, so how could her brother say it without her permission?
His name is Han Zhuoling, a direct descendant of the Han Family of the eight great families. He is Han Zhuolings and Han Zhuolis younger brother, and he is the third one right now, said Xie Jiling.
Without needing Xie Jiling to say the rest, when Han Zhuofengs name was mentioned, Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu already knew Han Zhuofengs identity.
Chapter 3512 - 3512 Untitled
3512 Untitled
The two looked at each other. This ruled out the possibility of him being like that man, who only wanted to use the Xie Family to seed.
Its him. Xie Tongyun was surprised.
Didnt you guys see the picture? Did you not recognize him? said Xie Jiling, Did my brother not tell you guys?
Cough, we were too shocked at that time, so we didnt take a close look. As for your brother, before he could tell us, you called us. We would rather ask you directly, exined Xie Tongyun.
He is a director and is currently shooting a movie with the production crew right now, so he cant visit you guys immediately. However, he said that it will be finished in about half a month. Once the movie is done shooting, he will follow me back home immediately.
So fast? Didnt you guys just get together? Gu Yingsu was shocked.
She even forgot that she was supposed to be concerned.
I have already seen the two elders of the Han Family, but we werent together yesterday. He confessed to me yesterday. Xie Jiling did not know how to exin, so she just briefly went through it.
She hoped that they would not ask for the details.
Then, Han Zhuofeng felt that it was considered to be meeting the parents. Since Ive already seen his parents, he should see mine as well, said Xie Jiling.
Gu Yingsu was speechless.
Xie Tongyun was speechless.
Was everyone so keen to meet the parents?
Besides, he also knew about my cousin. He was worried that you guys would be concerned, so he wanted toe as early as possible to let you guys have a look at him, said Xie Jiling.
Since the person was Han Zhuofeng, they suddenly did not know what to say.
The Han Family was famous for having good family traditions and character.
From the two elders of the Han Family to Han Xijin, then to Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuofeng.
They did not know what Han Dongping had done.
After all, that was a confidential matter of the Han Family.
However, had never hurt Lin Liye.
As for Han Zhuofeng, since there were Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli, they were not really worried.
In addition, the Han Family had such a good background.
Their family really did not have anything that Han Zhuofeng would covet.
The Han Family had already reached the top.
What else could he want?
There were things that would have to be analyzed in detail if it were someone else.
But when it came to Han Zhuofeng, there was nothing to be analyzed.
Without waiting for Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu to say anything, Xie Jiling said, The elders of the Han Family also knew about my job. I went to the family home yesterday because Han Familys Grandma asked me to see if there was anything wrong there.
Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu were not as naive as Xie Jiling.
When they heard that, the two instantly realized that Old Mrs. Han didnt really ask Xie Jiling to look at the house. It was just an excuse for her toe and visit the family house.
It was just that Xie Jiling was naive and unsuspecting.
Now that you said that, we dont have any reason to oppose, said Xie Tongyun.
After he was done speaking, she was pushed away by Gu Yingsu.
Xie Tongyun said to Gu Yingsu, Im not wrong. Look, Han Zhuofeng has his own business already. As a director, our familys influence cant evenpare to the Han Familys influence. His Han Corporation is enough to help him; he doesnt even need us.
And his family already knows about Jilings job. This Xie Tongyun felt that their family already knew and clearly did not mind their family business.
Gu Yingsu asked softly, Jiling, they know about your job but do they really know what you do? Does Han Zhuofeng know what he has to face by being together with you?
He knows, said Xie Jiling, Did my brother not tell you? He exorcised with us before.
Xie Jiwen hadnt told them that.
Before? Gu Yingsu was surprised.
The first time was because there was an actress in his production crew who invited a fox spirit and something went wrong. I went to deal with it while he stood at the side watching. The second time was when he went to shoot a film in Tacheng. He was afraid that there would be something evil there, so he asked me to have a look.
Gu Yingsu was speechless.
She did not expect Han Zhuofeng to be so adaptive and epting.
He even took the initiative to ask Xie Jiling to have a look.
In the end, something did go wrong. It happened in Ghost Town. I wanted to stay there alone at night to wait, but Han Zhuofeng was worried, so he insisted on staying and waiting with me. Back then, he already knew what he would face.
So now, hes even clearer about what he will face if he were together with me. He is not just all talk; he does what he says as well, said Xie Jiling.
Hes not the man who hurt cousin. That man is good at talking, but he has never really seen it before. When Cousin was exorcizing, he had never been there. Whatever he knew came from what Cousin told him.
And because Cousin was worried that he would be scared, she told him in a not-so-terrifying way. As such, he never really understood what she was doing. But after facing it once, he broke down and couldnt take it.
He enjoyed the benefits that the Xie Family had brought him while he hated Cousin for making his normal life disappear, said Xie Jiling, But Han Zhuofeng is not like that.
He does not need to depend on the Xie Family. As for what I need to face, he is very clear about it, said Xie Jiling.
Mom, if you still have doubts about him, its fine. When hes done with his work, Ill bring him back for you to have look yourself, said Xie Jiling.
Gu Yingsu suddenly had a thought. Youre alone in B City, and after some time of not seeing you, I feel like youve grown up.
Xie Jiling pouted. My dorm mates always say that Im dumb, though.
When Gu Yingsu heard this, sheughed. Your dorm mates are all very nice.
Fine, well listen to you. When Han Zhuofeng is done with his work, bring him back to let us see him, said Gu Yingsu, You have said so many good things about him, so I hope he doesnt disappoint us.
It wont happen. Xie Jiling had a lot of faith in Han Zhuofeng.
After hanging up, Xie Jiling told Han Zhuofeng about how her parents felt. Dont worry, my parents think that youre pretty good. Its just that my mom is still a little worried. Its not that shes worried about you; its just that she cant bepletely at ease until she sees you in person.
But theyre not against our rtionship, Xie Jiling told Han Zhuofeng.
Without waiting for him to answer, she immediately contacted Xie Jiwen in fury.
Xie Jiling said, Xie Jiwen! Whats wrong with you? My love life is my private matter, and I should have told Mom and Dad myself. How can you tell them first without my permission? Its almost like youve snitched on me!
Upon seeing that message, Xie Jiwen knew that little Jiling was really angry, so he could only apologize to her.
Xie Jiwen also felt that he was at fault.
He even wanted to talk to Han Zhuofeng in the beginning.
Now, he didnt have the courage and confidence to go to Han Zhuofeng.
Its my bad this time, Xie Jiwen apologized.
Chapter 3513 - 3513 Untitled
3513 Untitled
Xie Jiwen said, When I saw you guys together, I was shocked. When I think about how that brat Han Zhuofeng had bad intentions for you since the beginning, I
Xie Jiwen! Xie Jiling called his name furiously.
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
This little girl would not even let him insult Han Zhuofeng a little now?
She was actually so protective of him?
Then you should have gone to Han Zhuofeng directly! Why did you tell Mom and Dad without telling me first?! Luckily, Han Zhuofeng told me tonight to tell Mom and Dad so that they can be prepared, or else I wont even know!
If I did not make this call tonight, Mom and Dad would have had a bad impression of Han Zhuofeng! said Xie Jiling angrily.
Xie Jiwen felt that he was at fault, so he backed down. Its my fault this time.
Hmph, I havent even said anything about you and Sister Kaiyin, said Xie Jiling angrily, You betrayed me first.
You dont have to say it; I brought Kaiyin back home anyway. Xie Jiwen was not scared at all.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Im not going to talk to you anymore, said Xie Jiling, Anyway, in the future, you cant just talk about my personal matters without my permission.
Okay, okay, I got it. Xie Jiwen promised.
Dont bother Han Zhuofeng, too, said Xie Jiling.
Although she thought about letting Han Zhuofeng face it himself.
But at the key moments, Xie Jiling still spoke for Han Zhuofeng.
Look at how worried you are. Since when was this little girl so worried about someone?
Xie Jiwen even felt a little jealous.
Anyway, hes good. Dont you dare bully him, warned Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiwen said, Fine. Im scared of you. I wont bother him.
Xie Jiling was finally satisfied.
Xie Jiwen said, But if he bullies you and makes you sad, you must tell me. I will deal with him. You cant hide it for him.
Youre so good to him; if he dares to take advantage of you, that means you were deceived. I will make sure he gets punished! said Xie Jiwen, gritting his teeth.
Xie Jiling thought about how Xie Jiwen would deal with Han Zhuofeng if thetter really took advantage of her.
Most importantly, could he even deal with it?
Han Zhuofeng was a member of the Han Family.
Xie Jiling did not speak this obvious truth.
Xie Jiling still was still very touched by Xie Jiwens protection.
After she was finally done talking to Xie Jiwen, she realized that Han Zhuofeng had sent her a few messages.
Xie Jiling said, I dealt with my brother. How dare he tell my parents about us before me?
Once again, Han Zhuofengs eyes only had the word us as he rolled around his bed.
So I told him off just now, said Xie Jiling, And dont you worry, he wont bother you anymore.
From Xie Jilings words, Han Zhuofeng could figure out that Xie Jiling was spoiled by her parents since she was young.
As such, she could act like an overlord in front of Xie Jiwen, and Xie Jiwen still wouldnt be able to do anything about her.
It wasnt like he really couldnt do anything; he simply pampered her.
Han Zhuofeng said unconsciously, Jiling, I will treat you well, just like how your family pampers you. Ill make sure you can get mad at me for little things, too.
Xie Jiling stared at his message and felt that something was wrong. You think that I get mad for little things?
Han Zhuofeng immediately felt happy.
This was the start of Xie Jiling getting mad at him for little things.
Nope, you have always been good, said Han Zhuofeng.
Now he knew why his elder brothers liked to humor his sisters-inw.
He did feel pretty good humoring his girlfriend like this.
The two talked back and forth like this for a while.
When they were sleepy, they went to sleep.
After talking to each other as partners, the distance between them narrowed.
Whenever Xie Jiling wasnt so busy, she would go to the production crew for Han Zhuofeng.
But whenever she was busy, she would go to the family home.
When Han Zhuofengs production crew was resting, Xie Jiling would go there sometimes, while Han Zhuofeng would often return to the city as well.
Today, the production crew was on a break.
Yan Zhiqing received a message from Yan Beicheng. I know that your production crew is taking a break, so I suggest you hurry up and return to the family home.
Yan Zhiqing was speechless.
There were too many eyes on the production crew.
Han Zhuofeng, Shi Xiaoya and Xie Jiling
They werent part of the production crew, like Han Zhuoli and Lu Man, who would definitely know when Han Zhuofeng went home.
Yan Beicheng would get a positive answer no matter who he asked.
So Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai returned to the family home.
This was different from the previous times. This time, he was going to marry Yan Zhiqing.
As such, he had to take things seriously when going there.
On the way, Wei Wucai took a detour to the market to buy some gifts.
Then, he went to the family home with Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Beicheng was already waiting in the family home.
This time, Wei Wucai was a little nervous.
My brother talks harshly, but he wont really stop us from getting married. Yan Zhiqing wasnt worried at all.
Her brother wouldnt want to keep her until she was old.
I know, but Im still nervous, said Wei Wucai, This is probably my punishment for not having a sincere proposal.
If he had a more serious proposal, he would have more confidence rather than be this nervous right now.
Anyway, it shouldnt be that bad, said Yan Zhiqing as she pressed the doorbell.
Soon, the door opened.
The two entered and saw Yan Beicheng sitting on the couch like a parent, filled with an intimidating aura.
Yan Zhiqing decided to make the first move. Brother, look at your posture; you seem more imposing than our grandfather.
Old Mr. Yan did not fall into the trap. Dont drag me in. Let Xiao Cai deal with your brother.
The two of you, sit. Yan Beicheng pointed at the couch opposite of him.
Yan Zhiqing said, Grandpa, Grandma, Brother, these are gifts that Xiao Cai bought.
Yan Beicheng let out a humph in response. Do you really think that he can marry the one and only girl of our family with just these things?
Yan Zhiqing couldnt help but remind her brother, Brother, these are gifts, not dowry.
It seemed that Yan Beicheng really wanted to make things difficult for Wei Wucai.
Yan Beicheng red at Yan Zhiqing angrily.
After having a man, she was undermining her brother now.
Lin Chu and her aunty brought the fruits and tea over together.
Then, Lin Chu sat beside Yan Beicheng.
Yan Zhiqing let out a small sigh of relief.
It was good to have Lin Chu here.
That way, even if her brother wanted to make things difficult, he shouldnt cross the line.
Why?
He wanted to protect his reputation in front of Lin Chu.
Yan Beichengined about her.
He was the same!
Brother, I think that its not about the ceremony but about the sincerity. I could see Xiao Cais sincerity, said Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Beicheng immediately rolled his eyes. The fact that his proposal isnt sincere enough means that he just thought of proposing at thest minute.
Chapter 3514 - 3514 Untitled
3514 Untitled
Thats sincerity? said Yan Beicheng furiously.
It was pretty good. It was natural as well. We felt that the time was right, and we were talking about it, so we brought it up. It was the same as discussing other things.
I feel that its even more sincere than those carefully nned. Proposals that are carefully nned and done in public, the girl wont be able to choose otherwise if she says no, even though she isnt really willing. And if she says no, she will be worried about your reputation as there are so many people watching.
I think that private discussions are pretty good. If both parties think its good, and they agreed, then they should go and get the rings together, said Yan Zhiqing.
Yan Beicheng couldnt say anything.
Everything that he wanted to say was blocked off by this little girl.
Did she want to marry so badly?
Yan Zhiqing was feeling impatient. Brother, do you ept or not?! Otherwise, are you going to keep me here until Im old?
Go, go, go. Yan Beicheng was frustrated. Look at how badly you want to marry. Watch out when Xiao Cai controls you in the future.
Wei Wucai knew that Yan Beicheng said it to him on purpose.
Wei Wucai said, No, why would I control her? Would I even remain human if I do that?
I have wronged Zhiqing by not having a proper proposal. However, I will always remember that even so, Zhiqing was willing to marry me. Even if I didnt give her a proposal that others would be jealous of, she did not mind.
I feel regretful as well. When others talk about their proposal, they can talk about all kinds of wonderful things, but when its Zhiqings turn, whether its brought up by friends or when shes being interviewed, what can she say? Can she say that its when I asked her all of a sudden while I was driving?
But even then, she said yes to me. She didnt show even a hint of unhappiness. She even told me repeatedly that it was a really good proposal and that she didnt like a too ceremonial proposal. I dont know whether she was trying tofort me or she really thought so.
If she really thought so, I think about whether she would be happy if I gave her a grand proposal, and the answer is no, she wont be happy, said Wei Wucai.
Yan Zhiqing opened her mouth, but she didnt say anything in the end.
Wei Wucai then said, But even then, she still epted my proposal without any dissatisfaction. She did not say even a word against me.
Shes so nice, so why would I want to control her? Just because of what I had done, I dont think that our status in our rtionship has changed. Its still the same with both sides equal.
I will only treat her better. I will constantly think about how badly I treated her and treat her even better. Wei Wucai looked at Yan Beicheng in a serious and solemn way. You dont have to worry about these things.
If I go against the promise that I made today and treated Zhiqing badly, I will allow you to deal with me, and I wont fight back, said Wei Wucai.
Yan Beicheng looked at Wei Wucai in silence for a while, and then he said, What you said today makes sense.
However, promises are all empty. Ill just look at your actions, said Yan Beicheng, We can support Zhiqing. If you dont do well, Wei Zhiqian wont help you as well.
Of course. Wei Wucai chuckled.
In our family, other than my daughter, shes the onlydy. My daughter is still young, so she doesnt need to worry about all these things. Zhiqing wasnt really with us when she was still young, and back then, our rtionship wasnt as close as well. Im pretty sure you already know about her past.
I know. Wei Wucai nodded. There were times when she was stubborn and made others unhappy, but even then, in terms of right and wrong, she has never been vague about it.
I am not asking you to dig out her bad past, said Yan Beicheng, Im just telling you that she had always been stubborn. When Zhiqing became close to us, her stubborn nature is still there.
Of course, we have already gotten used to her stubbornness. After all, shes the only youngdy in the family, said Yan Beicheng.
Yan Zhiqing pouted as she sat opposite Yan Beicheng.
Yan Beicheng said, So after you guys are married, and shes still stubborn, send her back here. If she doesnt go with your n and argues with you, or when shes being unreasonable, send her back here as well.
We can teach her, but you cant. You wont allow you to scold her after all, let alone hurt her, said Yan Beicheng.
Wei Wucai immediately frowned. I think youre insulting me.
Yan Beichengughed and said, I know youre not the type to do that but lets be candid here
If she does not make you happy anymore, or if you dont like her anymore, send her back. Shes ady of our Yan Family, said Yan Beicheng.
Brother. Tears welled up in Yan Zhiqings eyes. She was touched by what Yan Beicheng said.
What? Yan Beicheng smiled. Actually, you dont need to be in such a rush to marry. Even if you dont marry for your whole life, you really think that I cant afford to take care of you?
What are you saying?! Wei Wucai was anxious.
He was afraid that his wife would vanish.
Since the intended effect had already appeared, Yan Beicheng stopped talking.
Alright, I said everything that I needed to say. You guys should get started on the wedding preparations, said Yan Beicheng.
We n to return to the family home in the afternoon again to tell my mom and Old Mrs. Wei. Then, well discuss the wedding with them.
The grooms side was in charge of the wedding.
Yan Beicheng wasnt worried about it.
Then, how about you stay here for lunch? said Old Mrs. Yan.
Thats what we had in mind, Yan Zhiqing said with a smile.
Wei Wucai finally passed Yan Beichengs test, which made Yan Zhiqing let out a sigh of relief.
In the afternoon, the two went to the family home.
Wei Wucais parents also went there as well.
Old Mrs. Wei was overjoyed. I didnt think that our family and the Yan Family had an affinity.
After that, she and Old Mrs. Yan would be official sisters.
Yan Zhiqing did not care about the day on which they would get their marriage certificate sorted out.
However, for the wedding, Old Mrs. Wei still looked at the Lunar Almanac.
After deciding on a good day, they immediately contacted Yan Beicheng and asked Sheng Yue to reserve the best banquet hall on that day.
Old Mrs. Wei gave it a thought and called Old Mrs. Yan.
Upon answering Old Mrs. Weis call, Old Mrs. Yan asked, What happened?
Xiao Cai and Zhiqing are here, said Old Mrs. Wei.
I know Old Mrs. Yan thought that Old Mrs. Wei was trying to show off to her.
Unexpectedly, Old Mrs. Wei sighed and said, My familys Qian Zi is a good-for-nothing. After knowing that Zhuofeng got into a rtionship and that Xiao Cais proposal was sessful, he escaped to Europe straight away.
Old Mrs. Wei was the first one to know about such a thing.
After knowing that Wei Wucais proposal was sessful and Han Zhuofeng had gotten into a rtionship
Old Mrs. Wei immediately went to look for Wei Zhiqian.
Chapter 3515 - 3515 Untitled
3515 Untitled
Unexpectedly, she could not get through to Wei Zhiqians phone.
However, Old Mrs. Wei was not someone who gave up easily.
She immediately called Wei Zhiqians assistant, Mu Chengfeng.
It was such a coincidence!
She could not get through to Mu Chengfengs phone as well!
Old Mrs. Wei persevered and called thepany.
Obviously, nobody picked up Wei Zhiqians and Mu Chengfengsndline phones.
So it was transferred to the secretarial officesndline.
It was only now that Old Mrs. Wei realized that Wei Zhiqian had gone to Europe early in the morning.
He said he was going on a business trip.
But how could Old Mrs. Wei not guess the truth?
That good-for-nothing! In addition to being ignorant about self-improvement, he even ran away!
However, it seemed that he hadnt calcted how long he could hide.
He still had to return one day!
Could he really hide outside for a few years?
However, it was impossible for him to hide for a few years.
Even if he was really hiding outside.
When the time for Wei Wucai to get married arrived, he still had toe back.
As expected, after Old Mrs. Wei said this, Old Mrs. Yan also knew Wei Zhiqian very well.
She immediately said, He went into hiding?
Old Mrs. Wei was furious, obviously not at Old Mrs. Yan, but at Wei Zhiqian.
Lets not say anything. Xiao Cai getting married is our Wei Familys joyful event. I can finally walk with confidence when I go out. I wont be scared even if I face the Han Family and the others, said Old Mrs. Wei.
However, Zhuofeng is so good at such a young age. My family still has one left. Old Mrs. Wei let out a deep sigh.
I dont have enough confidence to face the Han Family! Old Mrs. Wei humphed. The Han Family will definitely show off to me.
If shees to me alone, Ill let it go. Since my Qian Zi is so disappointing, I have to endure it, said Old Mrs. Wei.
But when we are together, you have to help me. Old Mrs. Wei finally spoke her true intentions. Were family now, so were the closest pals.
Great!
Old Mrs. Wei also tried her best.
Because of Wei Zhiqian, not only was she worried, she had to make alliances.
Old Mrs. Yan smiled and said, Fine, were family now, so Ill definitely help you.
As for how Old Mrs. Wei would face Old Mrs. Hans cruel braggingter, it shouldnt be discussed.
***
After half a month, Han Zhuofengs production crew was finally done filming.
This was his first time experiencing such a long shooting. It was rare for the others in the production crew to experience a project as long as this.
The moment they were done, everyones strings of tension broke. Everyone was exhausted.
The shooting took more than a year.
From the studying, preparation, and trial and error in the early stages
For the actual shooting, when they looked for good scenic views in various locations.
The more natural and spectacr a ce was, the harder it was to film there.
And they had to prevent some modern buildings from affecting the filming.
So they tried to choose ces that were more remote without a lot of people.
In some ces, it wasnt convenient to travel back and forth from the hotel, so they had to set up tents at the shooting location.
By the time they were done, everyone had gotten skinnier.
They felt like they were going to break down.
Now that they could finally rx, they wouldnt be able to return to their peak state within two to three days.
Han Zhuofeng had to go to the Xie Family.
The others werepletely done with their work.
They still had to make the cuts and edits in thete stages, so Han Zhuofeng gave them a seven-day holiday.
He could also use this time to go to the Xie Familys home with Xie Jiling.
At night, the production crew organized a wrap party.
Han Zhuofeng gave the production crew red packets.
For this shooting thatsted for more than a year, everyone had put in a lot of effort.
Although he did not know what would be the results when the movie was released, he still had to give out red packets.
The wrap party was conducted at Sheng Yue.
Xie Jiling also joined the party.
She did not want to join the fun at first
After all, she hadnt sacrificed anything for the shooting.
However, Han Zhuofeng insisted that she joined as a family member.
What else could Xie Jiling say?
At night, the wrap party ended prettyte.
The intense and difficult shooting was finally done.
Everyone rxed
During the shooting, they would have to work from dawn to dusk.
To ensure that their condition wouldnt get affected, they didnt dare to drink any alcohol.
Even on the day Han Zhuofeng got into a rtionship, everyone had a maximum of one bottle only.
Now, the pressure from work had disappeared.
They didnt have to wake up early to prepare for work the next day. As such, everyonepletely rxed.
They drank until they got drunk.
As the director, Han Zhuofeng couldnt be absent, let alone leave early.
I booked a ticket for the day after tomorrow. Well leave in the morning, and including the time on the road, well reach your house at night, said Han Zhuofeng to Xie Jiling during the party.
Actually, I want to leave tomorrow, but looking at how were drinking tonight, Im worried that Ill have a hangover and wont be in a good condition. If I went to your house in such a condition, Ill leave a bad impression on the elders, said Han Zhuofeng.
He was already controlling himself tonight.
However, he couldnt stop the production crew from giving him a toast. He couldnt refuse to drink as well.
Mmhmm. I actually think that tomorrow would be too much of a rush. After shooting this film for so long, you havent had the time to rest, said Xie Jiling, You can take the time to rest for a while tomorrow.
Oh yeah, its eight oclock now. Your dormitory locks the door at ten, right? asked Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiling nodded. Han Zhuofeng then said, Then let me send you back to school first. after that, Ille back to apany them.
Thats so troublesome. I can just go back myself, said Xie Jiling.
Eight oclock was still early.
Listen to me. With me here, how can I rest assured to let you go back alone? He couldnt even ask someone else to send her back.
Wait, said Han Zhuofeng, Let me call a taxi.
Han Zhuofeng didnt call the chauffeur from home.
It was all because he had no idea when he would get to stop drinking.
It wouldnt be nice to make the chauffeur wait for a long time.
Anyway, it was very convenient to get a taxi nowadays. A chauffeur wasnt necessary toe here.
As he was saying this, Han Zhuofeng opened an app and hailed a taxi.
Moments after, a driver epted it and called back, saying that he would arrive in four minutes.
Han Zhuofeng told everyone.
Director Han, you must return.
Dont worry, said Han Zhuofeng, You guys better not be passed out when I return.
Hahaha! Dont worry, well wait for you, said everyone.
Han Zhuofeng left with Xie Jiling.
Right after they went out, the taxi arrived.
After sending Xie Jiling to the school entrance, Han Zhuofeng got out together.
Han Zhuofeng told the driver, Can you wait for a while? You charge me. Ill just send her in.
Yo, your girlfriend is so young? The driver gave Han Zhuofeng a thumbs up.
This brother had skills!
Chapter 3516 Untitled
"Sure. I will be waiting here," said the driver.
Han Zhuofeng then walked with Xie Jiling inside.
They arrived at the school at 8:45 PM, so it was still early.
The weather this season was cold rather than cold.
Many couples could be seen together on campus.
Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng stepped into the campus and saw young couples everywhere.
Han Zhuofeng let out a sigh of relief as he said, "Thank goodness I sent you back."
"Why?" Xie Jiling was confused.
Han Zhuofeng didn''t answer right away. He held Xie Jiling''s hand before saying, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have the chance to walk around here with you."
"We''re just like these ssmates." Han Zhuofeng lowered his head as he stared at Xie Jiling and said, "I can hold your hand and walk around on campus as well."
Xie Jiling thought about it and agreed that it felt good.
She wouldn''t have to be jealous if she saw so many couples while she was walking here.
After all, her boyfriend was with her.
After walking for a while, Xie Jiling suddenly realized an issue. "If you walked me back to my dormitory building, will you be fine walking by yourself? It''s already dark."
When Han Zhuofeng heard that, he realized something wrong.
He felt that things weren''t as simple as what Xie Jiling had said.
After a few seconds, Han Zhuofeng finally had a moment of enlightenment. He immediately said, "Although I''m scared of vengeful ghosts, I''m not scared of the dark."
Han Zhuofeng paused immediately after finishing the sentence. He asked with uncertainty, "There isn''t anything weird on your campus, right?" "
"No" Xie Jiling shook her head.
Of course, a vengeful ghost could still invade this region.
However, Xie Jiling decided not to scare Han Zhuofeng.
He had the protective jade with him, so he wouldn''t have to be scared if he encountered anything.
Han Zhuofeng walked Xie Jiling to the ground floor of the dormitory building.
He couldn''t go inside the girl''s dormitory building.
"I''m going back. Go back to the hotel. I know you''re happy tonight, but you should avoid drinking too much." Xie Jiling instructed.
"Alright," Han Zhuofeng said, If I''m still awake by the time we''re done, I''ll send you a WeChat message. I won''t be able to message you if I get too drunk anyway."
Considering the members of the production crew, Xie Jiling had a feeling that her instruction for Han Zhuofeng to drink less would be useless.
"By the way, where are you going to stay today?" Xie Jiling asked.
"I''m going back to the house my brother gave me." Han Zhuofeng said, "I''m worried that I will disturb my grandparents if I go home toote."
Han Zhuofeng suddenly thought of something and asked, "Are you thinking about visiting me?"
"I don''t have anything to do tomorrow, so I cane to visit you." Xie Jiling didn''t think much.
She had no idea what it meant to go to her boyfriend''s house by herself.
However, Han Zhuofeng wouldn''t really do anything to her.
However, it didn''t stop him from imagining things out of boredom.
"Alright." Han Zhuofeng thought about it and said, "Pass me your phone."
Xie Jiling gave him her phone and saw Han Zhuofeng write down six numbers on her phone''s notepad.
"This is the password. If I''m still asleep tomorrow, you can just head inside." Han Zhuofeng said, "I will register your fingerprint tomorrow. This way, you can just scan your fingerprint when you visit again in the future."
"Alright." Xie Jiling nodded and said, "I''m going upstairs now."
"Alright." Han Zhuofeng watched as she moved farther away.
But then, Xie Jiling suddenly rushed back after she had turned away and walked a few steps toward her.
She tiptoed and quickly pecked Han Zhuofeng on the lips. She blushed as she said, "Goodnight kiss. Goodbye."
Xie Jiling didn''t wait for Han Zhuofeng''s response. She seemed to be worried that he might pull her back because she quickly ran away.
Han Zhuofeng froze. He stretched his hand up and touched his lips.
He barely drank any before he came here. But why did he already feel drunk?
Han Zhuofeng''s brain was nk as he made his way out of campus. He got into the taxi and was driven back to Sheng Yue.
The moment Xie Jiling stepped into her room, she saw Ren Linna and the others dashing back into the room from the balcony.
"We all saw it!" Ren Linna showed a flirtatious expression as she proceeded to wink at Xie Jiling.
"A certain someone walked away and ran back to give someone a kiss!" Kuang Xiaorou was so excited that she rolled her eyes.
"He walked you back while holding your hand. You must have bumped into a lot of couples, right? Does it feel good to be among the couples with your boyfriend?" Feng Yaqing said. As she thought about the scene, she felt so embarrassed and started shuddering as she covered her face.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Xie Jiling decided to counter their jokes with an open mind. "It felt great. I''m going to wash up now and get in bed. I''m going to wait for his message."
With that, she took her pajamas out and went to the bathroom.
***
Han Zhuofeng had truly drunk a little too much.
He felt dizzy as he went back to his house.
He was still thinking about Xie Jiling. No matter how drunk he was, he couldn''t forget about Xie Jiling.
He was so drunk that he barely had the energy to wash up, but he kept thinking about when Xie Jiling might arrive tomorrow.
If she were toe early and he was still asleep.
It wouldn''t be good if Xie Jiling saw how smelly and dirty he looked.
As such, he pulled himself up and went to the bathroom.
He couldn''t shower, but he washed his face and brushed his teeth.
He then crashed on the bed.
He took his phone and found Xie Jiling''s WeChat. "I''m home. I drank a little too much. I''m going to sleep. Good night."
Xie Jiling felt assured after receiving the WeChat message. She replied, "Good night," and slept as well.
The next morning, Xie Jiling headed to Han Zhuofeng''s house after she had eaten breakfast.
With the passcode that Han Zhuofeng had saved on her phone, she sessfully opened the door.
The house was really quiet.
She could hear someone''s faint snoring.
The door to Han Zhuofeng''s room was ajar. It wasn''t closed.
Xie Jiling popped her head through the ajar door and saw that Han Zhuofeng was still sleeping.
Xie Jiling decided not to disturb him.
She didn''t know when he would wake up.
And so, she left the house.
She walked around the ces nearby and found a restaurant that specialized in breakfast.
She bought buns and soymilk. Even if such food and drinks turned cold, they could heat it up, and it wouldn''t taste horrible.
She didn''t know how much Han Zhuofeng could eat. She pondered and decided to buy three drawers of dumplings.
Each drawer of dumplings was of a different vor.
When she went back to Han Zhuofeng''s house, Han Zhuofeng was still asleep.
Xie Jiling left the breakfast in the kitchen.
She then went to the living room and sat on the sofa. She wore her headphones and watched a show.
She waited until almost noon.
Yet, Han Zhuofeng still showed no signs of waking up. Xie Jiling felt really bored.
She wanted to take a look at Han Zhuofeng again.
She leaned on the doorframe and hesitated as she popped her head through the ajar door. Like a cat that had confirmed that the surroundings were safe, she stepped into Han Zhuofeng''s room.
The window to Han Zhuofeng''s room was slightly opened.
Therefore, the room barely smelled of alcohol. The smell of the alcohol had already disappeared, thanks to the venttion.
When Xie Jiling sat on the carpet next to the bed and leaned closer to Han Zhuofeng, she noticed the smell of alcohol.
But it was just the smell of alcohol. There were no other smells.
"Are you not going to wake up?" Xie Jiling stared at Han Zhuofeng for a moment.
Chapter 3517 - 3517 Untitled
3517 Untitled
Han Zhuofeng did not seem like he was going to wake up anytime soon.
Xie Jiling used her index finger to press on Han Zhuofengs nose tip. She pressed it down and then lifted it up.
All of a sudden, Han Zhuofengs high-bridged nose became a pigs nose.
Xie Jiling was dumbfounded.
!!
She immediately took her phone and took a picture.
Then, she poked Han Zhuofengs cheeks.
She extended her hand and swiped her fingertip lightly along his eyebrows. She thought that it was fun, so she kept doing it until his eyebrows became messy.
Then, she did the same to his eyshes.
Han Zhuofeng was asleep, but it was not like he lost his senses.
Finally, he was awakened by her. He reached out his hand suddenly and grabbed Xie Jilings wrist.
His movement was too quick that Xie Jiling could not even react to it.
Her wrist was grabbed by Han Zhuofeng.
Instinctively, Xie Jiling wanted to withdraw her hand.
Han Zhuofeng was even quicker. Without even opening her eyes, he applied force and pulled Xie Jiling onto the bed.
Han Zhuofeng turned to his side and pulled her into his arms. Naughty.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
When they were at Tacheng, Han Zhuofeng said he was afraid and insisted to sleep with her.
The second time that Han Zhuofeng was so scared that he had to sleep on the same bed as her, the two divided it clearly.
Neither of them crossed the line.
But it was different this time
Xie Jiling was tightly embraced by Han Zhuofeng.
She was unsure if Han Zhuofeng was really awake. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.
Then, he kissed her forehead before he continued sleeping.
He left Xie Jiling blushing and her heart racing.
She could not stay calm in Han Zhuofengs arms.
Han Zhuofeng, on the other hand, fell asleepfortably, and nobody knew when he would wake up.
Xie Jiling thought that she shouldnt have entered this room.
Now that she was embraced by him, she could not do anything.
She would rather watch TV shows in the living room.
Xie Jiling had a mindset of having nothing to live for in her life as she closed her eyes, but she couldnt sleep.
She could only wait until Han Zhuofeng woke up.
Fortunately, Xie Jiling had disturbed him.
As such, Han Zhuofengs sleep wasnt that deep.
After around one hour, he woke up on his own.
He saw that Xie Jiling was in his arms. It was no wonder he felt sofortable hugging her.
Youre finally awake. Xie Jiling let out a sigh of relief.
Just when she was about to get up, she was embraced tightly by Han Zhuofeng.
Even if Han Zhuofeng was awake, she could not get up!
Get up! Xie Jiling rushed him. I even bought you breakfast. I didnt think you would sleep until thiste.
Just heat it upter. Han Zhuofeng was not picky about food.
He had already been through such tough times in the production crew, so if he remained picky, he would be pretentious.
Why did youe in? Han Zhuofeng was happy as he rubbed his cheek against Xie Jilings cheek.
Xie Jilings face seemed like it would change shape from the way he was squeezing it.
Haih, your beard! shouted Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng immediately moved his face away. He saw that Xie Jilings cheek was red after being rubbed by his stubble.
Xie Jiling reached out her hand and touched his chin. Its so sharp.
Han Zhuofeng also touched it himself.
It was indeed a little sharp.
Xie Jiling took this chance to get up.
Wash up; you smell like alcohol,ined Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng immediately smelled himself and asked Xie Jiling anxiously, Are you going to hate me because I smell bad?
What would he do if he lost the girlfriend that he had just gotten?
Xie Jiling was dumbfounded. Why would he think about that?
No, why do you ask? Xie Jiling was surprised.
Han Zhuofeng let out a sigh of relief. Thats good. I was scared that youll hate me.
Han Zhuofeng made a promise immediately. This is a special asion. I dont usually drink, dont worry.
Actually, I dont really like people who drink. Its not like they cant drink at all; I just dont like people who have no self-control when drinking and would get very drunk every time they drink, said Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng immediately said, I dont like people like them, too.
Our family doesnt really like drinking, said Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiling could not hold back herughter. How could Han Zhuofeng be so cute?
When Han Zhuofeng confessed to her, she already liked him.
But as she spent more time with Han Zhuofeng, she realized that she was liking him more and more.
The more she spent time with him, the more she knew him better, and the more she thought that he was cute.
He was so cute, so how could people not like him?
Im going out first. Tidy up, Xie Jiling said as she ran out of the room.
Han Zhuofeng also went to take a shower, wanting to wash the smell of alcohol off of him.
He was determined to erase the image of himself from before in Xie Jilings eyes.
After washing himself clean, he exhaled two times against his palm to ensure that there was no smell of alcohol in his mouth anymore.
Then, he went to open the windows fully so that there would be venttion.
Although the window was opened a little before, the room still had a stuffy smell of alcohol fromst night.
Xie Jiling went to the kitchen. The kitchen utensils here wereplete.
Since Lin Liye stayed here before, the ce wasplete with everything.
When Lin Liye left, Han Zhuofeng stayed with the production crew most of the time, so he did not get his aunt toe here.
Although his aunt was not here, everything wasplete.
Xie Jiling put the soy milk and steamed buns in the microwave to heat them up.
She only knew how to use the microwave.
Back at home, other than studying, she just exorcized. She did not need to cook.
In the university, she ate at the school canteen and at the food stalls on the streets, so she had never gotten the chance to cook.
Because of this, Xie Jiling was also a newbie in the kitchen.
Luckily, she just needed to heat the food up, and she did not make any mistakes.
Xie Jiling carried the soy milk and steamed buns to the dining table.
After a short while, Han Zhuofeng also came out.
When he reappeared, he looked fresh.
He even smelled like shampoo.
He saw the breakfast on the dining table. Obviously, to Han Zhuofeng, it was considered lunch.
Han Zhuofeng sat down and dragged Xie Jiling to sit down together as well. He praised her, saying, Wow, my girlfriend is so thoughtful.
If Im home alone and without an appetite because of the hangover, I will probably not eat anything. When I feel hungry, Ill just have food delivered to me, said Han Zhuofeng miserably.
Its because youre here that I can have a hot breakfast upon waking up, said Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jilings heart became soft from his words, thinking about how sad his usual days were.
Although she did not know how to cook at school, she was at least eating three meals a day.
She could go to the canteen and eat a hot breakfast, and she even had a lot of options to choose from.
If she feltzy, she could even ask her dorm mates to bring food back for her.
Let alone lunch and dinner.,,
Chapter 3518 Untitled
But it made sense
Han Zhuofeng was previously single, and he spent most of his time on the production crew.
After working with the production crew for so long, he would naturally be exhausted aftering back home.
Xie Jiling almost wanted to say that she woulde over and help him every day.
"Oh yeah, I forgot to ask youst night if you have ss tomorrow." Han Zhuofeng took a sip of the soy milk to wet his whistles.
"Nope, I don''t have ss today too. It''s the weekend, so there are no sses," said Xie Jiling.
Because of her job, the Xie Family had already talked to the school.
The school did not know where she would go or what she would do every time she asked for leave.
However, the Xie Family was able to make a few demands in school.
As such, as long as her exam results wouldn''t be affected, the school would not stop her from applying for leave halfway.
As a result, Xie Jiling would always be pretty sessful every time she asked for leave.
"Then why don''t you stay here tonight? We can go to the airport together in the morning tomorrow," said Han Zhuofeng, "Don''t worry, there''s a guest room. I won''t do anything inappropriate."
Besides, tomorrow was the important day of meeting her parents, so Han Zhuofeng would not dare to do anything.
"I know, but I didn''t bring anything to change. Usually, when I go home, my daily essentials will be at home as well, so I won''t need to bring any luggage back," said Xie Jiling, "But there''s nothing here that I can use."
"You''re right." Han Zhuofeng took a bite of the dumplings. "I wasn''t being thoughtful."
"How about we go back to the family home to stay a night?" suggested Han Zhuofeng again, "You don''t have to bring any luggage home anyway. I''ll pack my luggage in a bit, and let''s go to the family home."
"While I was in the production crew, didn''t you go to the family home often? You even stayed there sometimes, so the family home has your clothes and daily essentials. You won''t have to return to the school to pack up."
Han Zhuofeng thought that perhaps Xie Jiling did not really dare to stay with him alone.
Honestly, Han Zhuofeng was also worried about whether he could even control himself or not.
As such, returning to the family home was the safest option.
The two elders, Butler Wang and Auntie Sun, were there.
There were so many people, so Xie Jiling could also be at ease.
"I''m thinking that we can go to the airport directly tomorrow, and I won''t need to go to your school first before going to the airport," said Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiling thought about it and felt that it was more troublesome for Han Zhuofeng to make a detour to the school.
It would waste a lot of time.,,
But Han Zhuofeng would definitely not allow her to go to the airport herself.
As such, going to the family home was the best choice.
"Okay." Xie Jiling nodded. "Then let''s go to the family home."
"Let''s go at night. We can eat dinner there," said Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiling thought in her heart that if Old Mrs. Han knew that Han Zhuofeng was treating the family home like a restaurant, she would kill him.
"It''s rare that we have time to be with each other. We''re going on a date for the whole afternoon," said Han Zhuofeng.
Otherwise, if they went to the family home early, he would not get the chance to spend time with Xie Jiling alone.
As such, after Han Zhuofeng finished his meal.
The two left to watch a movie.
There was a movie with good reviews that had just been released.
Han Zhuofeng was also going there with the mindset of learning.
It would be dinner by the time the two were done watching the movie.
Han Zhuofeng calcted the time perfectly.
Unexpectedly, when they returned to the family home, they realized that the whole family was there!
Han Dongping was very happy with Shi Xiaoya back then. Now, he was happy with Xie Jiling.
Actually, the fact that Han Dongping always valued family backgrounds had never changed.
But it was just that nobody cared about his opinion now.
Besides, although he valued family backgrounds, he would only keep it to himself.
He was smart not to voice out his opinion.
Anyway, if he did voice out, the two elders would reprimand him, and Lin Liye would ignore him.
Why should he suffer like that?
So Han Dongping learned not to voice out his opinions.
If they liked it, they would let him go.
He was just lucky that Shi Xiaoya and Xie Jiling had good family backgrounds.
Han Dongping was even happier.
Han Dongping also knew about the Xie Family, but he hadn''t met them before.
The Xie Family was so secretive.
In their social circle, a secretive family meant it was full of masters.
He did not expect his daughter-inw to be from the Xie Family.
Furthermore, she was from the direct lineage of the Xie Family.
He did not expect Han Zhuofeng to be so capable at such a young age!
As such, when Han Zhuofeng brought Xie Jiling back, everyone was overjoyed, including Han Dongping.
"I heard that you''re meeting the Xie Family''s parents tomorrow?" asked Han Zhuoling.
Han Zhuofeng nodded.
Han Zhuoli smiled and said, "You''re so quick."
"I learned from my brothers." Han Zhuofeng did not show any weakness at all.
"Are you nervous?" asked Lu Man, curious.
Shi Xiaoya said, "Zhuoling didn''t look nervous before, but maybe he was hiding it."
"I was nervous," Han Zhuoling said to Shi Xiaoya seriously, "How could I not be nervous?"
"I''m old and was a divorcee, while you''re young and never had a partner before. You have a sessful career with a good family background. You could definitely find any outstanding man, so why did you choose me? Why should your family let you marry me?" said Han Zhuoling.
"So I was very nervous and scared that father-inw and mother-inw won''t allow it." Han Zhuoling smiled as if he was letting out a sigh of relief. "Luckily, they were open-minded. Since you liked me, they epted me."
"My parents really like you. Even before we knew each other, they always praised you. After we started dating, they also felt at ease. They did not think that there was anything bad about you," said Shi Xiaoya.
Han Zhuofeng had an expression full of envy.
It was so good that his brother passed the test like that.
"Second Brother, what about you?" asked Han Zhuofeng.
"Your Second Brother is steadfast. The moment I met the parents, I let mother-inw know that I''m a very dependable man. I would definitely treat Man Man well and protect her, not allowing anyone to bully her. I chased after her so that she would marry me. It''s all because of my excellent character that mother-inw liked me from the moment we met," said Han Zhuoli.
Lu Man tried to remember. Han Zhuoli really didn''t seem nervous back then.
"Back then, before we dated, he has met my mom already, which made my mom misunderstand our rtionship. When we started dating afterward, the first time he came to visit, he called her Mom straight away." Now that Lu Man thought about it, it was interesting.
It was from a few years ago.
They had a pair of twins now.
But when they recalled those scenes, it felt like they happened recently.
Time had flown so far, but their memories were still there.
When Lu Man thought about it, she could not help but hold on to Han Zhuoli''s arm.
She felt extremely happy that Han Zhuoli had found her.
Even though she rejected him at first, Han Zhuoli persisted and did not let her go.
Chapter 3519 Untitled
Thanks to what he had done, she had the happiness that she had right now.
She loved that she could reminisce about the past.
"My Second Brother is so ahead." Even Han Zhuofeng was surprised.
Before they started dating, he could already make her partner feel that they were dating.
When they just started dating, he already called her partner''s mother as Mom.
No matter what, he was always one step ahead.
Han Zhuofeng felt that he should learn from Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuofeng could not help but sit forward. He leaned forward and asked, "Second Brother, how did you hone your mindset so well?"
"That''s because it''s easy to talk to my mother-inw; she''s kind, and she likes me," said Han Zhuoli, "Don''t you know your father-inw and mother-inw?"
Han Zhuofeng was speechless. ""
"I think it''s a little hard for me," said Han Zhuofeng, "You guys also know about what happened to Jiling''s cousin."
That day, when Xie Jiling talked about it, everyone was there.
"My mother-inw is very concerned that Jiling will also be hurt like her cousin, so when she''s facing a son-inw, she''s bound to be even more careful. It won''t be as easy as the mothers of my sisters-inw," said Han Zhuofeng, troubled.
Xie Jiling did not even know what to say.
Han Zhuofeng learned fast.
He hadn''t even met her parents yet, but he was already calling her mother as Mother-inw. He was really treating himself like the son-inw.
Han Zhuoli also noticed it.
The brat learned quickly in this area.
"Fine, just continue being shameless like how you are right now. Even if your mother-inw doesn''t trust you and doesn''t like you, nothing is impossible as long as you''re shameless enough," said Han Zhuoli.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
She was a little concerned for her mom.
For the whole night, Xie Jiling listened as Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli came up with ns for Han Zhuofeng.
How to deal with no how to please Han Zhuofeng''s inws.
Xie Jiling whispered to Han Zhuofeng, "You really don''t need to worry. When I called back homest time, my parents have actually given their consent."
"But I''m still nervous. I have to behave well," said Han Zhuofeng, "I''ll sleep early tonight to make sure I have energy. No, I have to sleep early tonight, then sleep even more on the ne tomorrow, so I can be fully energized when I meet the parents."
Xie Jiling did not know if Han Zhuofeng could truly fall asleep.
Anyway, he went to his bedroom early.
It was an early flight, and they had to reach the airport ny minutes before.
Han Zhuofeng bought first-ss tickets so they did not need to queue up for security checks.
Otherwise, looking at the number of people in B City''s airport every day, just queuing up for the security checks would take at least half an hour.
Han Zhuofeng left with Xie Jiling to the airport early in the morning.
After theynded and went through twists and turns, they finally arrived at the Xie Family''s home. The sky was already dark. It was already seven o''clock.
The Xie Family really lived deep in the mountains. It was not an exaggeration at all.
If they did not know the roads and there was nobody leading them, it would be difficult to find the location of the Xie Family.
The jungle was lush. From outside, only densely packed trees could be seen; no buildings could be seen.
But after driving through it, surprisingly, there was a huge manor hidden inside.
The Chinese manor looked stylish, but as it was built in the mountains and it was already dark, it looked terrifying.
The good thing was although the manor looked ancient, the facilities inside were pretty modern.
From the entrance, it was filled with lights, reducing the scary atmosphere.
While on the way, Han Zhuofeng whispered to Xie Jiling, "Luckily you brought me here; if it were someone else, I would suspect whether they would kill me halfway."
Xie Jiling was speechless.
It was only when Han Zhuofeng saw the illuminated Xie Family''s manor that he let out a sigh of relief.
This brightness made people rest assured.
"Luckily, they aren''tnterns," whispered Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jilingughed because of what he said. She exined, "Our manor was passed down from ancient times, so it''s probably a few hundred years old. But don''t worry here; we''re a family of exorcists, so there''s no safer ce than here."
"It''s pretty big here, so why can''t we see anything from outside?" asked Han Zhuofeng.
"Because there''s a barrier," exined Xie Jiling, "Since the Xie Family''s first exorcist, we have been setting up barriers outside the Xie Family''s manor. Originally, there weren''t as many exorcists here, so the barrier was not as strong as today."
"However, generations of exorcists kept improving and strengthening the barrier, so it became bigger and covered a wider area. And as the number of Xie Family''s exorcists increased, so the Xie Family''s manor also increased in size as it was passed down from generation to generation."
"Finally, it became what it is now. The barrier was officially formed, and we don''t even need to improve anything anymore. We just need to strengthen the barrier once every ten years."
"This barrier, how should I put it It''s like an invisibility hood, making the Xie Family invisible after covering it."
"No matter how outsiders look at it, they can only see a lush forest," said Xie Jiling.
"The road to the Xie Family is designed ording to the Eight Trigrams," exined Xie Jiling, "Together with the course, if you walk the right way, the t road to the Xie Family will appear. However, if you walk the wrong way, the barrier will expel you immediately."
"You will notice that you''ll suddenly appear deep in the mountains, without any roads built," said Xie Jiling, "So without anyone leading you inside, no one will be able to find the Xie Family, let alone see it."
"It''s so magical," praised Han Zhuofeng, "Then, when we don''t have anything to do during these few days,e with me, and let''s try it."
Seeing that Xie Jiling was confused, Han Zhuofeng exined, "Let''s walk the wrong way on purpose with me, I want to see the effect."
Han Zhuofeng''s expression said that he really wanted to try. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "If we went the wrong way, it won''t activate any trap, right? There won''t be any danger, right?"
"You''re overthinking." Xie Jilingughed. Directors truly tended to overthink. "If you go the wrong way, it will just expel you, it won''t hurt anyone."
As the two talked, they met a few people on the way.
They were all from the Xie Family.
They greeted Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng happily.
"Jiling, we heard about it. You''re bringing back your boyfriend!"
"Haha, your boyfriend looks pretty handsome."
"Not bad, not bad. I told you to explore the world as well other than studying and exorcizing."
The attitudes of these people from the Xie Family made Han Zhuofeng feel relieved.
Everyone was pretty friendly. They did not think that it was bad that he and Xie Jiling were together.
When they walked further in, a group of kids rushed out and surrounded them.
"What are you guys doing?" asked Xie Jiling, smiling, "Are you guys done with your homework? Are you done training today? Howe you guys have the time toe here?"
Chapter 3520 Untitled
"We''re here to see your boyfriend!"
"We heard you got a boyfriend, so we came to see what he''s like as a person!"
A boy crossed his arms together and said, "Aside from his good looks, he seems ordinary!"
"Can you exorcise?" asked a kid.
Han Zhuofeng shook his head in an honest manner.
"Are you scared of ghosts?" asked another kid.
Han Zhuofeng nodded honestly without any hesitation.
And he was immediately despised by all the kids.
"We aren''t scared of ghosts!"
"We have all seen an exorcism."
"I have helped stick talisman papers."
"I have helped summon the soul reapers."
"I have helped recite the chants."
"I have helped serve the soul reapers."
Han Zhuofeng was speechless. ""
What did serving the soul reapers mean?
"I can''t exorcize, and I''m scared of ghosts, but I apanied Jiling to exorcize before. I have greeted the soul reapers before, and I have helped burn offerings for the soul reapers," Han Zhuofeng said, refusing to admit defeat.
In addition, he didn''t think that those words were trivial because they were said by kids.
Instead, he answered the kids in a serious manner.
Xie Jiling then said, "Alright. Don''t bully people. You have been learning to exorcise since young. Can hepete with you guys? He has only started dealing with it this year. He followed along while shouting that he was scared. How is that bad?"
The kids made a face at Han Zhuofeng and left.
Xie Jiling then said, "Don''t take it to heart. They''re just a little naughty."
"Sure." Han Zhuofeng was very expressive as he said, "It turns out that you''re very popr here!"
The elders, middle-aged uncles and aunties, as well as the kids were all very interested in Xie Jiling.
"Back then, when there weren''t any kids, I was the youngest. They all watched me grow up. When these kids were born, I was the one who yed with them." Xie Jiling said with a smile.
"When I had to leave for B City for school, these kids cried a lot, and they were really sad that I had to leave," Xie Jiling said with a smile.
Han Zhuofeng held Xie Jiling''s hand. He was really curious as to what Xie Jiling looked like when she was ying with the kids.
The kids who left didn''t go back to their houses and back to their parents.
They went to see Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu.
Like a bunch of chatterboxes, they told the two what happened.
The kids were young, but they had exceptional memories.
They copied Han Zhuofeng''s expression and tone and repeated ad verbatim every word he said to Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu.
"Alright. Go and get food. It''s gettingte." Gu Suying gave them some choctes and candies. "Make sure to eat the sweets after the meal. Don''t eat them before your meal. If you do, you won''t be able to eat properly."
All the kids left, overjoyed.
Xie Tongyun could hear them chatting with each other.
"I''m going to save the sweets and eat them in front of the soul reaper uncles when we exorcize tonight. We''ll make them feel hungry."
"Good idea. I will save mine as well."
"I don''t have a practical ss for exorcism tonight. I can''t eat in front of them."
"It''s alright. Just do it next time!"
"I will eat a lollipop in front of them next time!"
Xie Tongyun was speechless. ""
He felt as though the soul reapers were being yed by these kids.
After Xie Tongyun sent these kids away, he came back.
He sat down and said to Gu Yingsu, "Zhuofeng is a good boy. At least the kids like him."
If those kids didn''t like him, they wouldn''t have repeated Han Zhuofeng''s words ad verbatim to them.
"And he didn''t lie to the kids because they''re young. He''s quite honest and sincere," Xie Tongyun thought that it was a positive trait.
Even though his conversation partner were kids, he remained very honest.
It seemed Han Zhuofeng was a very principled man.
"You haven''t even met him, but you''re only saying good things about him. You even keep repeating his name." Gu Yingsu said with contempt. Even so, she still couldn''t help but smile.
Because of Han Zhuofeng''s attitude toward the kids, Gu Yingsu started to have a better impression of him.
She still remembered when Xie Jiling''s cousin, Xie Jiyun, brought that man back.
Back then, Xie Jiling was just a kid. She led a bunch of other kids and surrounded the man.
She asked simr questions to what the kids asked tonight.
But that man thought that kids didn''t know anything and could be fooled by some sweet-sounding words.
The man had no idea that the kids of the Xie Family weren''t that easily fooled.
The man''s behavior waspletely different from Han Zhuofeng''s.
Han Zhuofeng was very honest. He didn''t know how to exorcize, and he was very scared of ghosts. However, he still had the desire to ovee things, and he even said that he followed along even though he had no skills and was afraid.
Therefore, Xie Jiling actually told them the truth. She hadn''t been exaggerating Han Zhuofeng''s image.
Gu Yingsu couldn''t help but be excited to meet Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiwen pulled Hu Kaiyin over.
"Are they not here yet? Why is Han Zhuofeng so slow!" Xie Jiwen said with contempt.
Hu Kaiyin secretly rolled her eyes.
After that trip, she went to Yunlin Mountain with Xie Jiwen.
But for some reason, she was dragged here by Xie Jiwen again.
Xie Jiwen told her that she could enjoy her vacation at the house of the Xie Family.
The house of the Xie Family was located in the forest. This ce was full of fresh air. It was away from the hustle and bustle of the world and was considered a modern-day paradise.
In addition, no one could discover the location of the Xie Family''s house, and no one could disturb her.
The members of the Xie Family were always busy exorcizing, and the kids were always busy studying.
There would always be very few people around, and she would rarely be disturbed.
Moreover, the Xie Family''s architecture was ancient, and the southern climate was warm and humid.
A forested mountain was right out the door. Going back to the house of the Xie Family was like going back to Jiangnan town.
When one woke up in the morning, one would hear the chirps of the insects and birds as well as the rumbling noises of the valley river.
It depicted an extremely beautiful image. The scenery was like the legendary Peach Blossom Spring.
People who were too busy in the city often wished to live a life like this.
Otherwise, those ancient cities wouldn''t be so popr.
The videos of cooking done in the wild couldn''t have be so popr as well.
Not to mention the peculiarity of Hu Kaiyin''s job. Whenever she was at work, she would always be risking her life.
As such, she naturally loved a secluded and quiet life.
Obviously, she was convinced by Xie Jiwen''s words, and she followed him here.
Xie Jiwen gave her a cottage and allowed her to stay there by herself.
He even prepared a Guqin for her. It didn''t matter whether she could y the instrument or not. She could pluck it once or twice whenever she felt bored.
The courtyard was designed to be a garden.
There were streams, small waterfalls, and flowers.
There was a table and chair in the center.
Hu Kaiyin could decide how she wanted to set things up.
She could design the courtyard like it was her own house.
Hu Kaiyin fell in love with a life like this.
The ce had all the amenities of the modern world, but it still had the charm and beauty of antiquity.
Whenever one woke up early in the morning, one would catch a whiff of the crisp and revitalizing scent of the nearby mountains and forests.
Chapter 3521 - 3521 Untitled
3521 Untitled
There was also the fresh scent of grass and the smell of earth.
The sound of a gurgling stream in the courtyard could be heard.
Birds could be seennding on the stream to drink water.
Hu Kaiyin noticed that there was ack of dogs and cats.
!!
If she had everything, it would be perfect.
So that was how she settled down in the house of the Xie Family.
It felt so good to stay here.
Hu Kaiyin even thought of retiring from the Mount Lan Compound.
She was close to the age of retirement anyway.
If she chose to retire, the Mount Lan Compound wouldnt stop her.
Thanks to the ie she had earned, she had enough money that she wouldnt have to worry about running out of money, even if she didnt work at all.
Unexpectedly, the Xie Family warmly weed her into their territory.
They didnt think that there was anything wrong with her staying here.
No matter what events the Xie family had, big or small, Xie Jiwen always made sure to include Hu Kaiyin, dragging her along to every single one.
For example, Xie Jiling started dating Han Zhuofeng and brought Han Zhuofeng back to meet her parents.
This was a family meal, but Xie Jiwen brought her along.
Xie Jiwens parents, who were Xie Jilings Eldest Uncle and Aunt named Xie Tongyn and Xu Jialin, were both here.
Xu Jialin was basically looking at Hu Kaiyin as though she was looking at her daughter-inw.
Xu Jialin knew that Hu Kaiyin came from the Mount Lan Compound.
After all, the Xie Family had a very good rtionship with the Mount Lan Compound.
They were familiar with Hu Kaiyins job.
In fact, they were very satisfied with her.
Hu Kaiyin was very capable and with an impressive record in battle.
She could remind steadfast during Xie Jiwens exorcisms.
After all, there were very few people in the world of exorcists, and there were even fewer people of suitable age.
It was almost impossible to find a partner in the world of exorcists.
It was truly rare to find someone with a big heart who was able to withstand the high stress.
They became convinced that they had to do everything to help Xie Jiwen keep Hu Kaiyin here!
Upon hearing the impatient tone in Xie Jiwens words, Xu Jialin smiled coldly and said, Youre making things difficult for Han Zhuofeng. Have you thought about the future when you go home with Hu Kaiyin and meet with her parents? What if they dont approve of you?
Xie Jiwen didnt know what to say.
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
Xie Jiwen was the one being naughty. How did she get involved here?
While the elders werent watching, Hu Kaiyin red at Xie Jiwen.
Xie Jiwen looked back at Hu Kaiyin innocently.
His mothers words made sense. Why did she re at him?
After a while, Xie Jiling came in with Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng carried big and small bags of gifts.
When he came in and saw Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu, he called out sweetly, Dad! Mom!
Han Zhuofengs second elder brother had told him that he had to be as shameless as possible!
Han Zhuofeng remembered it well.
Before Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu could show any animosity, he had to be shameless!
Such actions would stun them!
Han Zhuofeng thought that his strategy was very effective.
Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu were truly stunned.
While Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu were so shocked that they couldnt utter a single word
Han Zhuofeng then redirected his attack on Xie Tongyn and Xu Jialin.
You two must be Eldest Uncle and Eldest Aunt! Han Zhuofeng greeted enthusiastically.
Xie Tongyn was indeed someone who had experienced a lot of things in life.
While Han Zhuofeng was being really shameless, Xie Tongyn turned around and said to Xie Jiwen, Did you see that? You should copy that shamelessness! And do the same to your father-inw and mother-inw!
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
Was it really appropriate to discuss how to handle her parents in front of her?
Pfft!
No!
She should have asked what they meant by Xie Jiwens father-inw and mother-inw.
Hu Kayin was at a loss for words.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
He felt as though Xie Tongyn was criticizing him.
But then, Xie Tongyn also said that Xie Jiwen should learn from him.
Was Xie Tongynplimenting him or criticizing him?
Han Zhuofeng decided to continue being shameless as he ced the gift down.
Gu Yingsu recovered from her shock and asked politely, Why did you bring so many things with you?
I should. Han Zhuofeng said.
I asked Xie Jiling about your preferences and bought some items based on her rmendations. I wasnt sure if you would like them, but I didnt know the preferences of Xie Jilings future sister-inw either. So, I asked my two sisters-inw what girls generally like as gifts, Han Zhuofeng exined.
I purchased these items at the suggestion of my sisters-inw, so Im not sure if Xie Jilings future sister-inw will like them, Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiwen was stupefied.
Han Zhuofeng smiled confidently.
Noob. Someone who didnt even dare to confess wanted topete with me?
Immediately, Xie Jiwen came back to his senses and thought that Han Zhuofeng had done a good job.
This boy knew the right thing to do!
He wouldnt stop him from dating Xie Jiling anymore.
Xie Jiling didnt expect Xie Jiwen to abandon her for the sake of his future wife!
The corner of Hu Kaiyins eyes kept twitching.
Han Zhuofeng was so shameless.
He was pleasing everyone and wasnt scared of offending her!
What sister-inw?
Xu Jilin made a face at Gu Yingsu.
You have a very capable son-inw!
Gu Yingsu was speechless.
She didnt know what to say.
She could no longer ask questions.
Then, Han Zhuofeng said, Dad, Mom, Uncle, and Aunt, Im sorry for arriving sote and for making you all wait this long.
Its alright. Its alright. Xie Tongyun chuckled like a good old man and said, I checked Jilings social media. You left early in the morning. Our house is just too far away. Its already considered early for you all to get here at this hour.
Sit. Sit. Xie Tongyun said, You traveled far, so you must be very tired.
Zhuofeng is more tired than me. He carried all the luggage, Xie Jiling said.
Han Zhuofeng was shocked as he looked at Xie Jiling and asked, Is that something to be praised?
Xie Jiling felt speechless.
It was no surprise that the directors acting skills had also improved from watching his actors.
Xie Tongyunughed and said, Our Jiling is very used to traveling by herself whenever shes on the job. She normally carries her own luggage, but now, she has someone helping her.
As long as I am here, Jiling will never have to move a finger, Han Zhuofeng said, I have thought about it carefully. Unless Im in the middle of filming, I will follow her around whenever she has to travel and be on the job..
Gu Yingsu was very curious as she asked, I heard youre scared of those things?
Im scared. But with Jiling, Im safe. Its the same as watching a horror movie. You know its fake and that nothing will happen to you, but you still cant help but feel afraid. Therefore, I will be fine if Im with Jiling.
Although I cant help with anything, I can still stay with her. In addition, Im being protected by the jade she gave me, so I wont be a burden to her. Han Zhuofeng said.
So youve seen those things many times already? Xie Tongyun asked.
Not many times. Only a total of two times. Han Zhuofeng scratched his head and said, But I should get used to those things down the road, so I wont be afraid of them anymore in the future.
Chapter 3522 Untitled
"Staying with Jiling meant this will happen often and unexpectedly. Vengeful spirits could appear in front of you two at any time. And it could happen when you aren''t mentally prepared, which means you''ll be scared," Gu Yingsu said.
"It''s fine if it happened once or twice. But if it happened frequently? Will you have the patience to continue on?" Gu Yingsu asked worriedly.
"You must be talking about her cousin''s ex-husband, right?" Han Zhuofeng asked.
Gu Yingsu looked over at Xie Jiling in surprise.
She didn''t expect that Xie Jiling had already told Han Zhuofeng about it.
"I already told him," Xie Jiling said.
"Actually, before we started dating, Grandma knew that I liked Jiling, and she intentionally used an excuse to get Jiling to visit the family home. Her actual intention was to chat with Jiling." Han Zhuofeng exined with a smile.
Xie Jiling said in surprise, "Grandma she wasn''t asking me to see if there''s anything dirty in the house?"
"You''re still going to do it when you arrive at the house anyway," Han Zhuofeng exined. He then turned and said to Xie Tongyun and the others, "Xie Jiling is so innocent. It''s great."
Xie Tongyun and the others were speechless.
What was the point of us being here if you took every chance topliment her?
"At that time, our family already knew about Jiling''s job. Grandma just wanted to ask if Jiling liked anyone. If she had no one she liked, then Grandma will get Jiling to like me."
"What if she did have someone else she likes?" Xu Jialin couldn''t help but ask.
"Well, I would try my best to kick that person away and get Jiling to like me," Han Zhuofeng said.
Xu Jialin was speechless.
Xu Jialin felt as though words couldn''t express how she felt right now as she turned around and looked at Xie Jiwen.
He''s younger than you but look at the tricks up his sleeve!
Xu Jialin suddenly didn''t want to look at this son of hers.
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
Xie Jiling''s eyes widened as she looked at Han Zhuofeng in shock.
Was that really what he thought?
"My family loves Jiling, and they know about her situation. They aren''t worried about me," Han Zhuofeng said.
The Xie Family had never interacted with the members of the Han Family before, so they wouldn''t know how the Han Family usually behaved.
Han Zhuofeng then said, "Dad. Mom. If you''re free, would you like to set up a meeting with my family?"
Han Zhuofeng immediately wanted to put in the work for it. "I''ll be staying here for a few days. If you''re free these few days, why don''t youe with us when Jiling and I leave?"
"The elders of the two families can take the chance to sit down and chat with each other. You can get to know the Han Family and me more. This way, you will feel less concerned about Jiling''s rtionship with me, right?" Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu exchanged nces.
And they had been set up just like that?
Xu Jialin was so envious as she looked at Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng''s reactions were great and fast. He was consistently pulling tricks out of his sleeves.
Remarkable.
Were all the kids of the Han Family this remarkable?
She instantly saw Han Zhuofeng as the remarkable child of another family.
She then turned around and looked at her son Xie Jiwen.
Comparing Xie Jiwen to Han Zhuofeng, she should disown Xie Jiwen.
Xie Jiwen couldn''t handle it anymore.
Ever since Han Zhuofeng''s visit today, the way his mom looked at him changed.
There was contempt.
There was dislike.
Had he not brought her future daughter-inw back for her?
Xie Jiwen was so angry that he wanted tosh out at Han Zhuofeng.
But before Xie Jiwen could say anything, Xu Jialin pulled him and whispered, "I''m telling you. Don''t make things difficult for him."
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
Mom. Who was your son?
This kid had only been here for about an hour!
Xu Jialin continued whispering, "Look at how smart and quick-witted he is! And look at how good he is at tricking your uncle and aunt!"
They were blinded by his tricks!
"I think your uncle and aunt are definitely considering leaving with them to B City. Look at his skills at tricking people! As expected of a director."
Xie Jiwen had no idea of the conversation Xu Jialin was having with herself.
If not, he would have asked how the ability to trick someone could be rted to being a director.
"This is why you should learn from him. You should learn from him while Zhuofeng is still here. Get more knowledge. It would be best if Zhuofeng can teach you a few tricks," Xu Jialin said with contempt, "Don''t offend him, or he may not teach you."
"No matter how much you dislike him, he''s your future brother-inw. Your struggle is futile." Xu Jialin said, "You might as well stop struggling and learn from him so that you can get a wife sooner thanter."
"You''re already old," Xu Jialin grumbled, "Zhuofeng is younger than you, and he''s already at the meeting with the parents'' phase. What about you?"
Xie Jiwen finally surrendered. "Mom. Stop it. I will do as you say."
"Jiling will bring Han Zhuofeng back to meet the parents today. Stop scolding me," Xie Jiwen said, "You said that uncle and aunt have been blinded by Han Zhuofeng''s tricks. Shouldn''t you help keep an eye out?"
Xie Jiwen was right.
Xu Jialin finally stopped paying attention to Xie Jiwen.
She then heard Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu speak, "Why don''t we go to B City with Zhuofeng and Jiling?"
"True. Zhuofeng came all the way here to our house. We should visit the elders of the Han Family as well," Xie Tongyun said.
Gu Yingsu hesitated slightly before she nodded and said, "That''s good."
After meeting Han Zhuofeng tonight, she now had a positive opinion of Han Zhuofeng.
The young fellow was very sincere.
However, this was their first time meeting, and they didn''t know each other well.
Gu Yingsu thought that they could go to B City with Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng.
While they were on the way there, they could get to know Han Zhuofeng more. Then, they could have a good chat with the elders of the Han Family and personally confirm the Han Family''s intention.
They could also get to know Han Zhuofeng''s family.
If Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng really got married in the future
They would be far away in Lingnan while Xie Jiling would live with Han Zhuofeng in B City. In this case, it would be very important to know more about the people in Han Zhuofeng''s family.
"How long do you n to stay here? We can start preparing early to go to B City with you," Gu Yingsu asked.
Xie Jiling then said, "Zhuofeng has just finished a film. He granted his colleagues working on post-production a week of vacation, and he''s here with me during his week off. When he goes back, he will resume overseeing the post-production of the film."
"Therefore, we intend to stay here for four days before going back to B City," Xie Jiling said, "When we go back, Zhuofeng will have two remaining days of vacation before he has to resume work."
"The timing is good. You can go back with us, and I can use keep you all apanied on my remaining days of leave," Han Zhuofeng added.
Gu Yingsu nodded and said, "Sure. Let us prepare ourselves then."
"The kids are tired today. You should drink less and let them get a good rest." Gu Yingsu instructed Xie Tongyun.
In Xie Jiwen''s opinion, Gu Yingsu''s attitude clearly showed that she was very satisfied with Han Zhuofeng.
Chapter 3523 Untitled
After considering Xu Jialin''s words, Xie Jiwen thought it would be beneficial for him to learn from Han Zhuofeng.
Everyone drank a little bit and became tipsy.
After the meal, Gu Yingsu said, "We prepared a ce for you to stay. It''s nearby. You won''t be afraid to stay at it by yourself, right?"
Han Zhuofeng was speechless. ""
What did Xie Jiling tell her parents?
Did everyone know that he was a coward?
Han Zhuofeng smiled and said, "It''s fine. I won''t be scared by myself. Our house should be very safe, so I know vengeful spirits won''t dare toe inside."
Not only had he started calling Xie Jiling''s parents Dad and Mom, but he had also referred to this house as ''our house.''
Xie Jiwen thought that Han Zhuofeng was very capable.
Xie Jialin smiled quietly. She didn''t know how to feel.
She couldn''t take Han Zhuofeng seriously.
If she corrected him, it would seem as though she was unsatisfied with him. This would cause the atmosphere to feel awkward.
However, she felt bitter without correcting him.
She started feeling worried for Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng managed to date her young daughter because he had too many tricks up his sleeves!
Gu Yingsu and Xie Tongyun were too simple-minded. Gu Yingsu actually asked Han Zhuofeng if he was scared.
Was she not scared that Han Zhuofeng might take this chance and ask to stay in the same room as Xie Jiling?
Xie Jiwen knew well that the members of the Han Family were very shameless.
Before Gu Yingsu could say anything that would make her regretful, Xie Jiwen said, "Yes. As long as the house is located within the boundaries of the Xie Family''s territory, whether inside or outside the main estate, no vengeful spirit would dare toe near the mountain forest."
"All vengeful spirits knew that the Xie Family lives, so none of them should dare to provoke us," Xie Jiwen said, "Therefore, you don''t have to worry about staying in a room by yourself. It will be fine."
Han Zhuofeng was speechless. ""
Elder brothers-inw were the worst existence in the world.
"Where is Jiling going to stay then?" Han Zhuofeng asked. He immediately exined, "I wille and hang out with Jiling during the day."
He had no other motives. They shouldn''t get the wrong idea.
"I''ll be staying at my old ce, which is very close to here. When I take you back to your courtyardter, I''ll first show you the way to my ce so that you can remember it," Xie Jiling said.
Hearing that, Xie Jiwen immediately wondered whether Xie Jiling intended to bring Han Zhuofeng to her ce and if he would eventually stay there.
Xie Jiling was a very naive and sincere girl. Xie Jiwen couldn''t allow that to happen!
Everything that came out of a guy''s mouth should never be trusted!
If they said that they wouldn''t do anything, that would be impossible!
All men were bad!
"I will go with you and show Zhuofeng the way," Xie Jiwen immediately said.
Xu Jialin rolled her eyes. Her son exhausted her.
This was the territory of the Xie Family. Even if Han Zhuofeng had bad intentions, he wouldn''t dare to do it in front of Xie Jiling''s parents.
If he didn''t want her future inws to kick him out of this ce, he wouldn''t demand to stay in Xie Jiling''s ce.
In Xu Jialin''s opinion, Han Zhuofeng wasn''t dumb, so he wouldn''t do anything stupid.
As such, she couldn''t help but question how her son became the person he was at his age.
It wasn''t surprising that he still hadn''t seeded in courting Hu Kaiyin.
This was too disappointing!
Why would he get involved in this?
Wasn''t he basically annoying Han Zhuofeng?
If Han Zhuofeng thought Xie Jiwen was annoying, would he still help brainstorm ideas?
Xu Jialin was so angry that she didn''t hesitate to kick Xie Jiwen under the table.
Xie Jiwen looked at Xu Jialin in shock.
Why did you kick me?
Xu Jialin ignored Xie Jiwen and forced herself to smile at Han Zhuofeng.
She had no choice. It was really difficult to have a son like him.
"Jiwen forgot that he''s too tired tonight and that he has to sleep early, so he can''t go with you guys." Xu Jialin was toozy to evene up with a more believable excuse for Xie Jiwen.
She felt too mentally exhausted.
Han Zhuofeng didn''t care about the excuse.
As long as Xie Jiwen wouldn''t cause any trouble for him, he would be fine with it.
Therefore, Han Zhuofeng took the lie seriously.
He even cooperated with Xu Jialin and said, "I see. My older brother really needs to get a good rest."
Men shouldn''t be this weak!
Xu Jialin looked at Xie Jiwen again.
Look at Han Zhuofeng''s ability to craft convincing lies with such a straight face.
Xie Jiwen rolled his eyes dramatically in response.
He was really struggling to partake in this meal.
"There are a lot of elders in our house." When Han Zhuofeng said ''our house,'' Xie Tongyun follow suit.
When Xie Tongyun said it, he realized that it didn''t sound wrong.
Han Zhuofeng''s smile became more and more genuine.
He finally understood where Xie Jiling inherited her naivety.
She was just like her father!
"However, the elders are old, and they rest early. Some are out and about exorcising. You can see some of them during the day. Some of them are not in the vige, so you won''t see them."
"But there''s no rush. There is plenty of time in the future for you to get to know all of them," Xie Tongyun said.
And so, they finished dinner.
Xie Tongyun then urged both of them to rest.
Xie Jiling stepped out of the door with Han Zhuofeng and led him to her house.
One just had to walk out of the dining room and turn left to see a small house.
"Let''s go. I will take you to your house," Xie Jiling said.
Han Zhuofeng''s house was on the other side. Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu''s house was in between his house and Xie Jiling''s house.
This way, Gu Yingsu and Xie Tongyun would know if Han Zhuofeng went looking for Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng suspected that Gu Yingsu could have arranged for someone to keep tabs on the door.
"Our houses are very close to each other. They''re easily found, Xie Jiling said as she walked him to his house.
"Then I will walk you back to your ce ande back here myself," Han Zhuofeng said.
Xie Jiling nodded.
If she were with him, she would simply never get tired.
Even if she could barely keep her eyes open, she still wanted to be around him.
The two walked slowly and strolled around after the meal.
However, they still eventually arrived in front of Xie Jiling''s yard.
"Rest well." Han Zhuofeng said, "I wille to see you tomorrow morning."
"You don''t have to wake up that early tomorrow. It''s fine." Today was too tiring.
"It''s fine. This is your house. I have to perform well. I can''t let the parents-inw think that I''m toozy," Han Zhuofeng said, "I have to eat breakfast with them tomorrow morning and keep their good impression on me up."
Thankfully, Xu Jialin wasn''t here. If she knew about Han Zhuofeng''s n, she would have scolded Xie Jiwen again.
"Okay." Xie Jiling knew that he had been doing all these things for her.
He wanted to create a better impression in front of her parents.
If it wasn''t because he cared and was nervous, why would he bother to be this respectful?
At this moment, Han Zhuofeng looked around and asked Xie Jiling softly, "Did your parents arrange for someone to keep an eye out on us?"
"No. Why did you ask?" Xie Jiling was surprised.
"I really want to kiss you. But if someone else is around, I won''t be able to do it," Han Zhuofeng whispered.
Xie Jiling blushed. She responded softly, "Actually actually, it''s normal to kiss. We''re dating. How could we not kiss?"
"My parents aren''t that old-fashioned, so I''m sure they won''tin about such a thing."
Chapter 3524 Untitled
Han Zhuofeng looked around and said, "Then should we kiss?"
The way Han Zhuofeng looked around made him look like a thief, which amused Xie Jiling.
Was he that scared?
Anyway, this was her house. If Han Zhuofeng didn''t dare to do it, then she would do it.
If her parents weren''t happy, they wouldn''t be mad at Han Zhuofeng because she was the one who initiated it.
And so, she didn''t even wait for Han Zhuofeng to initiate the kiss.
Xie Jiling tiptoed and pecked Han Zhuofeng on the lips.
"Alright. I initiated it. You won''t be med for it," Xie Jiling whispered.
Before Han Zhuofeng could react, she stepped into her house.
Han Zhuofeng froze outside the door. He suddenly thought that this was uneptable!
How could he let a girl initiate?
He was a man! He had to be the one to initiate!
Therefore, Han Zhuofeng started knocking on the courtyard door while shouting, "Jiling! Come out, and let''s do this again! I will initiate it."
Inside, Xie Jiling could hear him, but she didn''t open the door.
She thought to herself about how he wasn''t actually scared that her parents might hear him.
Xie Jiling quickly sent him a WeChat message. "Stop shouting. My parents might actuallye."
When Han Zhuofeng saw the WeChat message, he didn''t dare to shout anymore.
He lowered his volume and said pitifully, "I''m leaving."
Xie Jiling replied to him with a voice message. "Yes. Go back and rest early. Aren''t you going to wake up early tomorrow?"
"Yes. I''m leaving." Han Zhuofeng said reluctantly.
He waved at the closed door. He acted really dumb and didn''t even think about the fact that Xie Jiling wouldn''t be able to see him.
He then left, his head hanging low and looking pitiful.
Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu were indeed watching.
"This kid looks really pitiful," Xie Tongyun said.
"Why don''t you let him stay in your daughter''s house, then?" Gu Yingsu said angrily.
Xie Tongyun immediately shook his head and said, "I was just saying. He looks pitiful, but we can''t let him do that no matter what."
Xu Jialin smiled and said nothing.
She felt as though Han Zhuofeng was just intentionally acting in front of them.
Han Zhuofeng went back to his house.
This was a house with its own yard, and he felt a little lonely by himself here.
He couldn''t even talk to anyone.
However, Han Zhuofeng wasn''t afraid.
Perhaps it was because the territory of the Xie Family exuded good energy. Han Zhuofeng felt very safe here.
It could also be because Han Zhuofeng slept really well after traveling all day.
Fortunately, he set an rm before he fell asleep. If not, he would have overslept.
He slept really well tonight and didn''t even dream.
When the rm on his phone rang this morning, he was taken aback by it.
It woke him up from a good sleep.
Han Zhuofeng turned off the rm and checked the time. He had set the rm at 6:30 a.m.
He was stunned.
Before he opened his eyes, he was greeted by the invigorating scent of nature.
There was also a faint smell of incense.
Upon waking up and checking the time, he looked up and noticed the ancient beams of the house above him.
Han Zhuofeng then remembered that he was in the vige of the Xie Family.
Han Zhuofeng then stood up quickly.
He tidied himself and left the house.
Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu''s house was right on the corner.
When Han Zhuofeng came out of his house, it was about 15 minutes to 7 a.m. There was still some time.
He first went to Xie Jiling''s house.
There was a doorbell at the gate of Xie Jiling''s courtyard.
But Han Zhuofeng didn''t ring the doorbell. He didn''t want to make Xie Jiling feel anxious.
He first sent her a WeChat message. "Jiling, are you ready?"
"Give me five more minutes," Xie Jiling immediately responded.
"Alright." Han Zhuofeng sent a smiling emoji.
Han Zhuofeng didn''t tell her that he was at the door.
He waited at the door for five minutes, and the courtyard door finally opened.
When Xie Jiling step out of the courtyard, he saw Han Zhuofeng and immediately said, "How long have you been waiting outside the courtyard? Why didn''t you tell me?"
"I didn''t want to make you rush, so I didn''t tell you," Han Zhuofeng said, "But I didn''t wait for a long time. I arrived when I sent you the WeChat message."
When Xie Jiling said five minutes, she really dide out within five minutes.
When she knew that he didn''t wait long, she let out a sigh of relief.
She went with Han Zhuofeng to Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu''s house.
When the two arrived, Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu had just stepped into the dining hall.
When Xie Tongyun saw them, he was shocked and said, "Why did you two wake up so early?"
Young people were better sleepers and could really sleepte if they were allowed to wake up naturally.
They had spent the entire day traveling yesterday. They went on a flight and continued the journey by car.
And they had to walk a long way after the car ride.
Xie Tongyun thought that they wouldn''t wake up this early today. As such, he didn''t expect them to be able to join them for breakfast.
Xie Jiling took this opportunity to say good things about Han Zhuofeng. "He wanted to wake up early. He said that it''s rare for him to visit, so he wanted to spend more time with you all."
Han Zhuofeng immediately said, "I know it''s difficult to get to know me well since I''ll only be staying here for a few days. However, I still want to spend as much time as I can with you guys so that you can get to know me more."
Xie Tongyun nodded. Han Zhuofeng was very thoughtful.
It was rare to find a young man with the initiative to be considerate.
Gu Yingsu was really happy to hear that as well. She asked the people to serve more breakfast and added two sets of bowls and utensils to the table.
Han Zhuofeng didn''t stay idle while eating breakfast.
He told Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu more about himself and the Han Family so that they could know him better.
Soon after breakfast, Xie Jiyun developed a very good impression of Han Zhuofeng.
He no longer worried about Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng being together by themselves.
But even if he felt worried, it would be useless.
Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu wouldn''t be able to do anything when Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling were away in B City.
Xie Tongyun then asked Xie Jiling to bring Han Zhuofeng around the vige and take a good look at this ce.
The Xie Family''s vige was close to the public. If not, it would have been a scenic spot.
The vige was huge as well, and it would take more than a day to check out the entire vige.
As Xie Jiling walked out of the courtyard with Han Zhuofeng, they bumped into Xie Jiwen.
Xie Jiling immediately became alert.
Was Xie Jiwen here to cause more trouble for Han Zhuofeng?
When Xie Jiwen stepped in front of them, he saw Xie Jiling''s reaction.
Immediately, he clicked his tongue and said, "What is with your reaction? You make it seem like I''m a bad person."
"Don''t bully him," Xie Jiling said.
Xie Jiwen had no choice.
This little sister of his waspletely on Han Zhuofeng''s side.
Xie Jiwen didn''t even know how Han Zhuofeng tricked Xie Jiling.
"I won''t bully him. I won''t bully him. Am I even capable of bullying him?" Xie Jiwen said.
Han Zhuofeng was a trickster.
"I just have things to" Xie Jiwen paused and said, "Ask him to teach me."
"What?" Xie Jiling asked in surprise.
Xie Jiwen actually wanted to seek Han Zhuofeng''s counsel?
Chapter 3525 - 3525 Untitled
3525 Untitled
Its just Xie Jiwen thought about it and said, Lets keep walking while talking about it.
Where are you two going? Xie Jiwen asked.
Well just stroll around. Im teaching him the ways here, Xie Jiling said.
Sure. Lets go together.
!!
While the three were walking together, Xie Jiling asked impatiently, Elder Brother, what do you want to ask?
Just ask your question and leave. Stop disturbing her date with Han Zhuofeng.
It was hard for them to be on a date.
Xie Jiwen felt hurt by his sisters contemptuous attitude, so he had no choice but to say, I just wanted to ask Zhuofeng how he had managed to win your affection and be your boyfriend.
Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling both felt dumbfounded.
How did it happen? Xie Jiling blinked and said, He confessed, and I agreed.
Is it that simple? Xie Jiwen asked, Did you not make things difficult for him?
Why should I make things difficult for him if I have feelings for him? At first, I was unsure if my feelings for him were love or not, so I considered making things difficult for him.
Xie Jiling smiled with satisfaction, Now, I know. Thankfully, I was able to figure it out quickly back then, and I didnt end up making any regretful decision.
Hearing what Xie Jiling said, Han Zhuofeng felt really happy.
She was already holding Xie Jilings hand. However, since Xie Jiwen was here
It would be impossible for Han Zhuofeng to do anything more than hold hands.
Han Zhuofeng immediately began to despise Han Zhuofeng.
Elder Brother, dont be afraid to ask any other questions you may have. We are family, and no one willugh at you, Han Zhuofeng spoke in a way that made him sound like he was already a part of the family.
Xie Jiwen had already felt numb to his shamelessness.
He didnt have the energy to argue with Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Tongyun must have felt the samest night.
He was not unwilling to argue, but rather he simply did not have the energy to argue right now.
Its just You all know about Kaiyin, Xie Jiwen said.
Oh, I see. Youre curious about our love story, right? Since falling in love, Han Zhuofeng has gained a lot of insight and understanding in this area.
Xie Jiwen nodded quickly.
Shes already staying here with you. What is the problem? Han Zhuofeng asked.
But Kaiyin still treats me like an outsider. Although shes staying here, she keeps insisting on giving me rent, Xie Jiwen said, And she keeps ignoring me.
Han Zhuofeng thought it was weird. What did you tell Sis Kaiyin?
Tell her? Xie Jiwen felt perplexed as he asked, Tell her what?
No, I mean Han Zhuofeng said, How did you bring her back here? Sis Kaiyin doesnt seem like the kind of person who would simply follow another person home. If you didnt confess, why would shee back with you?
This didnt make sense.
Xie Jiwen blinked and said, Confess?
Xie Jilings mouth twitched slightly as she asked, Big Brother, have you not yet told Sis Kaiyin how you feel about her yet?
Xie Jiwen blushed and replied, Even though I havent actually confessed, my feelings for her should be clear.
He clearly liked her. If not, why would he act this way?
Han Zhuofeng grabbed Xie Jilings hand andmented emotionally, I didnt expect your big brother to have the potential to be a f*ckboy.
What are you saying! Who the heck are you calling a f*ckboy?! Xie Jiwen responded angrily.
He wasnt a f*ckboy!
Such nonsense shouldnt be said!
Xie Jiling exined, If you like her, why dont you just tell her? If she has to try and guess your feelings, shell just be confused. Unless you tell her your feelings, she wont know what she should do..
What do you think youre doing, bringing someone back like this without clearly expressing your feelings? Big Brother, this isnt fair to Sister Kayin. If you want her to be your girlfriend, you have to be clear about it, Xie Jiling criticized.
Han Zhuofeng was right.
Xie Jiwen was acting like a f*ckboy.
He liked her, but he didnt express it clearly.
Hu Kaiyin was the only one who could tolerate Xie Jiwen.
Otherwise, Xie Jiwen probably wouldnt have survived this long, given Hu Kaiyins fighting skills.
Xie Jiling kept her final thought to herself because Xie Jiwen was her older brother.
Han Zhuofeng earnestly advised, Brother, if you have feelings for her, you should be honest and tell her.
Yes, Xie Jiling nodded in agreement. When he expressed his feelings for me, he was very serious and sincere, and he had a lot to say.
Yes, Han Zhuofeng replied. At that time, my family asked Jiling if she had any romantic feelings for anyone, and she said yes. I had no idea back then that I was the person she was talking about.
Han Zhuofeng felt really happy upon saying that.
I thought she liked someone else, so I did everything I could to try to ruin that persons reputation and make myself look better byparison. Since he was already dating Xie Jiling, he didnt see any point in keeping those tricks a secret anymore.
Xie Jiling was speechless.
Sincest night, she had been learning about one surprising truth after another.
Xie Jiling had a newfound appreciation for her ability toprehend and understand things.
Ultimately, you need to be genuine and sincere when you confess your feelings to her. Tell her everything about how much you like her and your feelings for her. Make sure you touch her heart and move her emotionally! Han Zhuofeng advised.
Got it. Xie Jiwen nodded and said, I will go tell her right now. I wille looking for you again when I have to meet her parents.
Han Zhuofeng was speechless.
Before he could say anything, Xie Jiwen had already run away.
Han Zhuofeng then said to Xie Jiling, Dont you think hes thinking a little too ahead? He hasnt even confessed, and hes already thinking about meeting her parents?
Xie Jiling nodded and said, I think its a little difficult. If he had confessed in the beginning, Sis Kaiyin would have agreed. But he hasnt said anything for a very long time. If he suddenly confesses, I wonder if Sis Kaiyin would ept his confession without any hesitation?
Currently, Xie Jiwen was rushing to Hu Kaiyins courtyard.
Thankfully, he was still aware that he should ring the doorbell.
When Hu Kaiyin came out to open the door, she saw that it was Xie Jiwen outside the door. Thetter looked impatient and was acting a little weird.
Whats going on with you? Hu Kaiyin asked.
They had eaten breakfast this morning. He seemed normal earlier.
As a gentleman, Xie Jiwen did not enter the courtyard. Instead, he stood outside the door.
He said to Hu Kaiyin, I like you.
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
Hu Kaiyin was a little angry at Xie Jiwen for not confessing.
She was thinking that it didnt make sense for her to continue staying here.
When she wanted to pay her rent, he wouldnt take it.
And so, Hu Kaiyin decided this morning that she would leave with Xie Jiling and the others.
But unexpectedly, Xie Jiwen confessed his feelings.
I have liked you for a long time. This is my first time liking someone. I dont know what I should do. I just wanted to keep seeing you, and I always grasped every chance to be with you. So, I took the opportunity to call you over here when I was exorcising.
Actually, you couldnt really help me with the exorcism, so I just made an excuse to see you.
I tried everything I could to bring you back here. I wanted you to see my house and my family. I wanted you to know that I have a good house and a good family. And I wanted you to know that the kind of life that you like exists here in our vige.
Chapter 3526 Untitled
"You don''t have to work hard to build the kind of life you want. I can offer it to you with both hands." Xie Jiwen said, pausing after finishing his statement.
He looked at Hu Kaiyin nervously.
And waited for Hu Kaiyin''s response
But for some reason, Hu Kaiyin didn''t look happy.
Xie Jiwen immediately looked at Hu Kaiyin nervously as he asked, "Do do you not like me?"
"What do you not like about me? I will change it," Xie Jiwen said impatiently.
When he said that, Hu Kaiyin kicked him.
"Ouch!" Xie Jiwen covered his lower leg and crouched down, wincing in pain.
"Bang!" Hu Kaiyin then mmed the door shut, making a loud noise.
Xie Jiwen was bewildered. He quickly got up and started pounding on the door and ringing the doorbell while shouting, "Kaiyin! Kaiyin! Open the door! Let me know what''s on your mind!"
"Kaiyin! I won''t leave unless you tell me. I will wait at the door. You will see me whenever youe out." Xie Jiwen wanted to stand guard at the door.
In any case, the weather was perfect for outdoor activities right now. It was neither too cold nor too hot, just the right temperature to stay outside.
Xie Jiwen called for someone to bring a table, chair, and a sunshade umbre.
A set of tea utensils for drinking kung fu tea was set up, and a pot of hot water was prepared.
Xie Jiwen didn''t even dare to move one step away.
He was concerned that if he left and Hu Kayin came out while he was gone, he might miss it, which would be horrible.
And so, he could only ask people to deliver to him the things he needed.
When everything that was needed for the time being was ready, Xie Jiwen sat back and rxed.
Even though it felt cool now, the sun was still quite strong.
But it was not a problem for him as he was sitting under the sunshade umbre.
Xie Jiwen sipped his tea while waiting for Hu Kaiyin toe out.
If he needed something, he would ask someone to take it for him.
However, as he continued drinking, Xie Jiwen realized that there was an issue.
After drinking a lot of tea, he felt the need to use the bathroom.
Xie Jiwen felt like going to the bathroom now.
After careful consideration, he stood up and went to Hu Kaiyin''s door.
He knocked on the door and rang the doorbell in a repeating sequence.
He would press the doorbell and knock on the door while the doorbell was still ringing.
When the doorbell stopped ringing, he would immediately press it again.
"Kaiyin, open the door and let me use the bathroom. I drank too much tea," Xie Jiwen said in front of the door.
There was no answer from within the house.
"Kaiyin, open the door! I can''t hold it in anymore!" Xie Jiwen said in a hurry.
"I can''t get to the nearest bathroom! I''m going to wet myself right here on your doorstep!"
There were passersby.
However, Xie Jiwen didn''t care at all.
Xie Jiwen was willing to do whatever it took, even if it meant losing face, to convince Hu Kaiyin to open the door.
Asking people to bring a table, chair, and other things to his location had already attracted the attention of many people.
Many people came to see him.
Eventually, more and more people gathered.
Of course, Xie Jiwen was not entirely coaxing Hu Kaiyin.
He really couldn''t hold it
"Kaiyin! Open the door!" Xie Jiwen started screaming, "I can''t hold it in anymore!"
"There are so many people watching me make a fool of myself," Xie Jiwen called out. "I''m under so much pressure!"
Hu Kaiyin kept rolling her eyes in the house.
If you were under so much pressure, then find another bathroom. Why would you wait and block the door?
***
When did Xie Jiwen be so talkative and loud?!
Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling were currently strolling in the vige of the Xie Family.
As they walked, Xie Jiling pointed out and exined the different areas they passed through.
As the two walked, they overheard a small child pass by saying, "I heard Uncle Jiwen is at Auntie Kaiyin''s door."
"He''s been there for the entire morning!"
"And now, he wants to use the bathroom, and he is knocking on Auntie Kaiyin''s door."
"He''s very loud!"
Some young people were also talking about the situation.
"Let''s go watch the fun. Xie Jiwen looks really funny," said one of them.
"Can''t he just find another bathroom?"
"What happened between him and Hu Kaiyin? Are they fighting?"
"I suppose. He must be trying to appease her."
Today, Xie Jiwen became the clown in the vige of the Xie Family.
Usually, the members of the Xie Family would exorcize for fun.
However, after a while, it became a boring activity.
It was unusual for Xie Jiwen to cause such a scene, so everyone who had nothing else to do came over to watch.
Han Zhuofeng''s eyes lit up with a gloating smile: "Let''s go see the fun, too, huh?"
Xie Jiling wanted to watch, too. It was truly rare to see Xie Jiwen cause a scene.
"Let''s go." Xie Jiling grabbed Han Zhuofeng''s hand as she said, "I know where Sis Kaiyin''s courtyard is located."
And so, Han Zhuofeng hurried along and followed Xie Jiling.
"Let''s both try to stay under the radar," Han Zhuofeng suggested as they approached the group of spectators, feeling it would be better not to openly offend his future brother-inw.
And so, the two hid behind the group. They could see Xie Jiwen if they stretched their heads.
"There are more and more people. Kaiyin," Xie Jiwen called out, unable to see Hu Kaiyin and not knowing how she was reacting to this situation behind closed doors.
Suddenly, she had an idea. Xie Jiwen took her phone and sent Hu Kaiyin a request to video call.
Hu Kaiyin was still thinking if she should answer the phone when she heard Xie Jiwen shouting outside the door, "Kaiyin, pick up the phone! Kaiyin, answer the phone!"
Hu Kaiyin wanted to ask if Xie Jiwen was possessed!
Hu Kaiyin angrily epted the video call invitation.
Xie Jiwen''s pitiful face appeared on the screen of her phone.
Hu Kaiyin felt speechless.
"Kaiyin, look! I''m not lying to you. So many people are here to watch me make a fool of myself," Xie Jiwen said, turning the phone camera around to show Hu Kaiyin the crowd surrounding him.
Hu Kaiyin then realized that there were so many people in the vige of the Xie Family.
Normally, when she walked around the vige for half a day, she would only see a few people.
Everyone was busy.
Some were exorcizing, some had to go to ss, while some had to teach. They were all busy with their own things.
So was it really possible for these people to have this much free time?
Xie Jiwen knocked on the door again. "Kaiyin, please let me in."
He wasn''t actually holding it in, but he was really holding it in this time.
Hu Kaiyin saw an anxious-looking Xie Jiwen. It didn''t seem like he was lying.
Aside from that
There were so many people crowding at her door. This was uneptable.
Therefore, Hu Kaiyin opened the door.
When she suddenly opened the door, Xie Jiwen was stunned.
"It opened! It opened! The door opened!"
The crowd watching was abuzz with excitement.
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
How bored were you guys?
How could a trivial matter like this make you all this excited?
"Aren''t youing inside?!" Hu Kaiyin gnashed her teeth as she said.
"Oh! Oh! Okay!" Xie Jiwen quickly nodded his head. When he stepped inside, he immediately closed the door.
Blocking out the gaze of all those people watching from outside.
As he was closing the door, he took a final look at the crowd.
Even if he couldn''t remember all of them, he wanted to remember some of them.
He would hold them ountable for thister!
Xie Jiwen''s eyes were very obviously filled with resentment.
Chapter 3527 Untitled
There were quite a few spectators.
"Let''s go, let''s go!"
"Hurry, hurry!"
Those whom Xie Jiwen could easily remember ran away.
Han Zhuofeng let out a sigh of relief and said to Xie Jiling, "Luckily, we hid, or we would have been seen by Big Brother."
Xie Jiling was also scared.
She dragged Han Zhuofeng, saying, "Let''s hurry, don''t let Big Brother see us when hees outter."
As such, the two held hands and ran off.
***
When Hu Kaiyin saw that Xie Jiwen even had time to take revenge, her expression darkened. "Aren''t you in a rush to go to the toilet?"
"Oh, right!" said Xie Jiwen as he rushed to the toilet.
Xie Jiwen was very clear about Hu Kaiyin''s arrangement here.
She had always done this usually.
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
He really entered to look for a toilet; it wasn''t just an excuse.
Hu Kaiyin did not even know what to say, so she went to the living room to wait.
After a short while, Xie Jiwen came over.
Knowing that he went to the toilet, she felt that something wasn''t right.
"I washed my hands," said Xie Jiwen after seeing Hu Kaiyin''s gaze.
Hu Kaiyin was dumbfounded.
Who wanted to know that?!
Xie Jiwen sat next to Hu Kaiyin and asked, "Kaiyin, what do you think of me?"
"If you think that I''m not good, please tell me what parts of me are bad, and I''ll change them. If you still don''t like me, I will try my best to make you like me. If you like someone else" Xie Jiwen thought of this possibility.
His expression darkened as he said viciously, "I''ll throw a few evil spirits your way."
Hu Kaiyin didn''t know what to say.
Although it was just hypothetical, the person she liked would be unlucky..
Not only would he get bullied by a ruthless person like her, but he would also be cursed by Xie Jiwen''s evil spirits.
"I don''t like anyone," said Hu Kaiyin coldly.
Xie Jiwen was happy, but immediately afterward, he looked like he was breaking down.
Hu Kaiyin did not have anyone she liked, didn''t that mean that she didn''t like him?
"Then how about you like me?" Hu Kaiyin didn''t have anyone she liked anyway.
Hu Kaiyin took a deep breath as she looked at this man who was almost in his thirties but was still acting like a spoiled child.
Hu Kaiyin could not describe her feelings.
Her teeth ached. It was because Xie Jiwen was handsome, so even if he was being cheesy, he wasn''t really an unpleasant sight.
"You say that you like me, but why did you only say it now?" Hu Kaiyin sneered. "Did you just realize it?"
"Of course not!" said Xie Jiwen immediately.
"Didn''t I tell you? When I looked for excuses to meet you, it was because I like you and wanted to spend more time with you. My feelings for you aren''t new," said Xie Jiwen as he looked at Hu Kaiyin with bewildered eyes.
"Then why did you only say it now?" Hu Kaiyin red at him.
"It''s my fault, I didn''t notice that I was the problem this whole time," said Xie Jiwen, "I have never confessed to someone before, and I never had someone I liked until you came into my life."
"I don''t have any experience," said Xie Jiwen, "I thought that if my actions were obvious enough, we would follow the flow and naturally be together."
Hu Kaiyin wanted to puke. Who would want to follow the flow with you?
"I really can''t tell." Hu Kaiyin sneered. "Xie Jiwen, you have the potential to be a yer. You haven''t liked anyone before, but the moment you like someone, you''re already disying signs of being a yer."
Xie Jiwen was dumbfounded. "I''m not a yer! I don''t y around!"
He was a pure and honest man!
He had never been in a rtionship. He had no experience at all.
He did not even have the chance to y around.
"Aren''t you a yer if you don''t take the initiative to express your feelings?" said Hu Kaiyin angrily.
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
That was considered being a yer?
"I will take the initiative to tell you things in the future," Xie Jiwen immediately said, "Give me a chance?"
Hu Kaiyin felt that if she just agreed so easily, it would be going too easy on him.
However, if she did not, she would feel like she was making a big fuss.
After all, she did like him.
It wasn''t like her to make it difficult for him when she clearly had feelings for him.
"If you don''t say anything, I''ll assume that you agree," said Xie Jiwen.
Hu Kaiyin was torn between her thoughts, so she wasn''t paying any attention.
Surprised, she raised her head. She was so shocked by Xie Jiwen that she forgot to react.
Who knew that Xie Jiwen would be so brave?
He suddenly inched closer and kissed her lips.
"The deal is sealed. You''re my girlfriend from now on."
Then, he did not wait for Hu Kaiyin to respond.
However, he was probably more worried that Hu Kaiyin would beat him up.
After kissing, Xie Jiwen ran away. He ran while shouting, "I have a girlfriend now!"
So he wouldn''t be irresponsible after kissing her!
He wasn''t a yer!
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
Hu Kaiyin''s mind went nk. When she came back to her senses, her first thought was to chase after Xie Jiwen.
She could not let him shout to the whole world.
It wasn''t that she did not want to publicly announce it; she wasn''t a yer, after all.
However, it was just so embarrassing to shout like that.
In addition, it seemed that Xie Jiwen was prepared to let the world know about them.
He was taking this chance to put the matter on the table.
Xie Jiwen was afraid that she would regret it.
Nobody expected that Xie Jiwen was capable of hatching such schemes, even Hu Kaiyin didn''t expect it.
She felt strange. If Xie Jiwen was so scheming now, why did he not just confess earlier?
Hu Kaiyin thought about it while chasing after him.
However, she still did not manage to catch up in the end.
When she reached the entrance, Xie Jiwen had already rushed out.
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
It was her first time seeing him run that fast.
When Xie Jiwen met someone on the way, he would say proudly, "I have a girlfriend now!"
The person said, "Didn''t you have one from the start?"
He even brought her back. Everyone already knew.
Xie Jiwen didn''t know what to say.
How could he exin it?
It would be tooplicated to exin from the start.
Xie Jiwen gave up on exining.
And he also couldn''t continue on bragging anymore.
So everyone already thought that Hu Kaiyin was his girlfriend.
He said so!
His actions were so obvious. Everyone understood!
Why could Hu Kaiyin not tell?
As he did not achieve his goal of showing off, Xie Jiwen could only return.
Hu Kaiyin looked at him with her arms folded.
When Xie Jiwen entered, he said, "Kaiyin, where are our parents right now?"
"Whose parents?" Hu Kaiyin couldn''t follow along.
"Our parents," said Xie Jiwen after seeing that Hu Kaiyin didn''t understand him, "My father-inw and mother-inw."
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
Hehe, you didn''t learn other things, but you were pretty quick to pick up Han Zhuofeng''s shamelessness.
"You''re pretty quick to pick up Han Zhuofeng''s shamelessness at the dining tablest night," said Hu Kaiyin, half-smiling.
"Of course. Han Zhuofeng got Jiling with his shamelessness, after all," said Xie Jiwen.
Chapter 3528 Untitled
"" Hu Kaiyin sneered. "So you used it to deal with me?"
"That''s not it. How is it dealing with you? I''m pursuing you." Xie Jiwen felt like the use of terms had to be urate.
Wives should not be dealt with.
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
The shameless Xie Jiwen was a little hard to deal with.
It was all Han Zhuofeng''s fault for teaching him something bad!
Xie Jiwen held Hu Kaiyin''s hand.
Hu Kaiyin didn''t shake him off, and when he kissed her just now, she did not beat him up as well.
Xie Jiwen was certain that Hu Kaiyin had definitely epted him.
Xie Jiwen joyfully held Hu Kaiyin''s hand and swung it around. Hu Kaiyin still did not shake his hand off.
Insatiable, Xie Jiwen inched forward.
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
How could this man be a little cute when he was being this greedy?
Was this what was known as love was blind?
Although she tried her best to keep her cool, her face still slowly turned red after being kissed by the person she liked.
Seeing that Xie Jiwen was smiling so sweetly, Hu Kaiyin was also infected by his smile, and she could not help but smile as well.
Xie Jiwen applied some force and pulled Hu Kaiyin into his embrace.
"I''m not a yer." Xie Jiwen could still remember what she said.
"It''s my fault for not telling you as soon as possible," said Xie Jiwen, "You can be angry at me, but you can''t reject me."
How could this be reasonable?
"I ept your confession," said Hu Kaiyin.
She was angry because Xie Jiwen didn''t directly confess to her when he found out that he liked her, but she would not ignore him because she liked him as well.
She wanted to let him feel how it felt like to be kept hanging.
However, Hu Kaiyin realized that she couldn''t do it.
Xie Jiwen looked at her happily, and his eyes were brighter than usual.
After saying so much, he just wanted a definite answer.
After hearing Hu Kaiyin''s reply, Xie Jiwen finally let out a sigh of relief. "I know your feelings now."
"It has only been a short while, and I''m already so impatient, wanting an answer from you, not to mention how you have been waiting for such a long time," said Xie Jiwen.
All of a sudden, he felt like he was an asshole.
Hu Kaiyin red at him. "Who made you wait?!"
"No, no. It''s me who was shamelessly tugging at you," Xie Jiwen immediately said.
Hu Kaiyin could not help butugh. "It is indeed you who shamelessly tugged at me."
If he wasn''t shameless for so long, would she even like him?
"Isn''t it pretty good here? It''sfortable to stay here, right?" said Xie Jiwen.
Hu Kaiyin nodded her head honestly.
After staying here, she started thinking of retiring.
Xie Jiwen kept holding onto Hu Kaiyin''s hand.
"I think after we get together, I won''t be in the way of your work anymore. However, you have to promise me that when you go to work, you have to be careful and put your own safety first."
"Because you''re not alone anymore, you have me," said Xie Jiwen.
"I can''t ask you to give up your job. I just hope that you can return safely every time."
"But every time I go to work, it will be a few months if it''s short, if it''s long, it may even be a few years," said Hu Kaiyin, "Have you thought about this? It''s still fine if it''s just a few months, but if we can''t see each other for a few years, can this rtionship even work?"
"I know you can''t tell me the mission, but can you tell me the location? I can choose to relocate to a ce closer to you. Even if we can''t be together normally, I can look at you from time to time," said Xie Jiwen.
Seeing how he answered it so quickly, he had to have long thought about this problem.
Hu Kaiyin knew that his feelings for her weren''t formed on the spur of the moment.,
He had even considered her job.
He had also thought about the problems that they would face.
It was just that he did not confess in time, but it could be considered an ident.
It could be seen that Xie Jiwen was very serious about this rtionship.
Hu Kaiyin smiled slowly. "Actually, I''m nning on retiring."
"What?" Xie Jiwen looked at her, surprised.
"My job is indeed pretty dangerous. It''s only because of luck that I''m still unscathed," said Hu Kaiyin.
"I like this peaceful and even boring life ce."
"Wake up in the morning, water the flowers, do some morning exercise and listen to music when I have nothing to do. In the future, I even want to get a cat and a dog, and then I can feed them every day."
"Whenever I have nothing to do, I''ll think about how to decorate the courtyard," said Hu Kaiyin.
"So, I''m nning to submit my dmissioning report. I will step down from the Mount Lan Compound and officially start enjoying my retirement life," said Hu Kaiyin.
"Really? Great!" Xie Jiwen hugged Hu Kaiyin excitedly. "Then, in the future you can keep staying here?"
"You can also stay somewhere else if you want to," Xie Jiwen immediately added, "I''ll follow you!"
"This ce is pretty good. The courtyard''syout is already to my liking." Hu Kaiyin smiled. "I don''t have a job anymore, you better not dislike me."
"My money is all yours, it should be enough for you to spend," Xie Jiwen immediately said, "What breed of cat and dog do you like? Let''s go and choose."
"We shouldn''t be in a rush. I need to think about it carefully," said Hu Kaiyin.
Now that they were talking about their future, they rxed.
"Let''s go, let''s go. Let''s tell the elders of our families," said Xie Jiwen.
Hu Kaiyin was dragged along by Xie Jiwen as they walked out.
On the way, Xie Jiwen even asked, "You still haven''t told me. Where do my father-inw and mother-inw live?"
"They''re in B City." Now, Hu Kaiyin understood how Xie Tongyun felt.
She became numb to it and waszy to correct him.
He had not even met them yet, but they already became his father-inw and mother-inw.
He was so shameless.
As they were talking, the two soon arrived at the courtyard of Xie Tongyn and Xu Jialin.
Coincidentally, Xu Jialin was there.
From inside the house, the voices of the two talking could be heard.
Xu Jialin came out immediately and saw that the two came over with their hands held.
Xu Jialin''s face lit up.
Her son suddenly came along. He had finally settled something that he hadn''t dealt with for a long time!
In the morning, she forced Xie Jiwen to learn from Han Zhuofeng.
It seemed like Han Zhuofeng taught him well!
"Come in,e in." Xu Jialin looked at the two happily.
The more she looked at them, the happier she felt.
Xie Jiwen told Xu Jialin about Hu Kaiyin''s n to retire from the Mount Lan Compound.
Xu Jialin was happy when she heard that.
Hu Kaiyin''s job was simply too dangerous. She wanted her daughter-inw to be safe and sound.
Chapter 3529 Untitled
"Coincidentally, Kaiyin''s parents are also staying in B City, so I''m thinking of going with Second Uncle and Second Auntie, as well as with Jiling to B City. There, I''ll go with Kaiyin to meet my father-inw and mother-inw," said Xie Jiwen.
Surprised, Hu Kaiyin looked at him.
He didn''t tell her that on the way!
Xie Jiwen turned his head and smiled at Hu Kaiyin. "We''re now together anyway, I have to hurry and let my parents-inw see me. I''ll let them know that you have good taste and that you have such a good boyfriend like me. It''s all so they can rest assured to give you to me."
Even Xu Jialin was dumbfounded.
She had asked him to learn from Han Zhuofeng''s shamelessness.
However, Xie Jiwen picked it up too quickly!
Even she was shocked by his shamelessness.
They hadn''t even met yet, and he was already calling them parents-inw.
This shamelessness was abnormal.
However, why did he not save this shamelessness to deal with his parents-inw?
Why would he use it on his own mother?!
At this moment, Xie Tongyn returned.
Xu Jialin said immediately, "Why did you juste back? Come here; our son finally did something right."
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
She made it seem as if he had never done anything right.
"Hmm?" Xie Tongyn also saw Xie Tongyn and Hu Kaiyin sitting together.
The two had always been together before.
However, there was a strange air between them.
Before this, Hu Kaiyin didn''t seem this natural.
It seemed like this brat Xie Jiwen had finally be smart and coaxed her well.
Xu Jialin said, "Jiwen said that Kaiyin''s parents are also in B City, and he wants to go to B City with Jiling and the others. There, he''s going to visit Kaiyin''s parents."
Xu Jialin sat down next to Xu Jialin and smiled. "It''s a good thing."
Xie Tongyn pondered and said to Xu Jialin, "Should we go together?"
"Hmm?" Xu Jialin didn''t think of that.
Xie Tongyn said, "Second Younger Brother and Second Younger Sister-in-Law are going anyway, let''s go together as well. When two people are making marriage arrangements, the two families have to meet, right?"
"We live so far from each other, so it will be hard for us to meet often. It''s better to just meet this time, then we can discuss marriage," suggested Xie Tongyn.
Hu Kaiyin was dumbfounded.
No
She had just officially confirmed her rtionship with Xie Jiwen, why were they already discussing marriage?
Wasn''t this a bit too fast?
Hu Kaiyin opened her mouth, but she did not dare to refute the elders.
As such, she secretly pinched Xie Jiwen.
Xie Jiwen kept smiling without saying a word.
He allowed Hu Kaiyin to pinch him in any way; he wouldn''t find it painful anyway.
At this moment, whoever opened their mouth would be an idiot.
He wasn''t an idiot.
Xu Jialin nodded. "You''re right. Let''s go together."
Xu Jialin was an impatient person. After making a decision, she would immediately follow through.
As such, she got up and said, "I''ll look for Yingsu and ask if they have already bought their flight tickets. If not, we will buy it with them."
She then left.
She left in a sh.
It was as though someone was chasing her.
Hu Kaiyin was really suspicious if Xu Jialin was afraid that she would object.
Xu Jialin was actually afraid that Hu Kaiyin would object.
As such, before Hu Kaiyin could say anything, she quickly ensured that this matter would be set.
Hu Kaiyin asked Xie Jiwen with difficulty, "Isn''t this too much of a rush?"
"It''s not rushed," said Xie Jiwen, "How long have we been together?"
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
How how could she refute that?
The two had been together for a long time.
However, was it not unclear back then?
To be precise, their rtionship only started today.
"We can''t just let you stay at our house when you''re unclear about anything, right? That''s terrible," said Xie Jiwen, "So it started from the time you came to the Xie Family. If you count it like that, we have been together for a long time."
"The parents from both sides have to meet and get to know each other," said Xie Jiwen, "I can''t let my parents-inw think that I''m taking advantage of you."
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
Hehe, just looking at her fighting skills, who could take advantage of her?
Her parents weren''t worried about her at all, all right?
"Don''t worry," said Xie Jiwen, "It''s just a meeting, that''s all."
"Who''s worried?" No, she wasn''t talking about that.
Xie Jiwen''s actions were just confusing her, that was all.
"Kaiyin, you don''t have to think about anything, just leave it to us," said Xie Tongyn.
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
"I''m just thinking of spending more time with Xie Jiwen," said Hu Kaiyin.
"That''s good. You guys spend as much time with each other as possible, it''s fine. We will just meet, it won''t get in the way of you guys spending time with each other," said Xie Tongyn.
Hu Kaiyin didn''t know what today.
She felt like she had entered a den of thieves.
The Xie Family was even better at confusing people than those from the Mount Lan Compound.
After a while, Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling also arrived.
When Xie Jiling entered, she asked, "Big Brother, you and Sister Kaiyin are already talking about marriage?!"
So quick!
Even Han Zhuofeng and her weren''t that quick.
He had just confessed today, but Xie Jiwen already wanted to get engaged.
That was fast.
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
Nope, it wasn''t her idea at all.
Han Zhuofeng''spetitive spirit was ignited.
In front of everyone, he made a phone call to the family home.
"Grandma, it''s me, Zhuofeng," said Han Zhuofeng.
"No, I''m at the Xie Family. I''m good, don''t worry," said Han Zhuofeng, "I just want to sayyou and Mom should discuss my marriage with Jiling."
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
Xie Jiling didn''t know what to say.
"You guys are already discussing it?" Han Zhuofeng was surprised. He smiled ear to ear and asked, "Why didn''t I know?"
"What? You guys started discussing when Jiling and I left?" said Han Zhuofeng while proudly looking in Xie Jiwen''s direction.
It was a direct provocation.
Look, this was the speed of our Han Family!
Ordinary people could notpare with us!
Even Xie Tongyn could not bear it anymore.
Did this brat forget that he had to marry their Xie Family''sdy?
He even dared to provoke the Xie Family.
After talking for a while more, Han Zhuofeng hung up, full of satisfaction.
Old Mrs. Han was so awesome.
"Zhuofeng, why is your family already preparing the marriage when our families haven''t even met yet?" said Xie Tongyn with a slight smile.
"They''re just talking about it! Anyway, it won''t get in the way of the meeting. After the meeting, the discussion should then be wrapped up. It''s working in parallel!" Han Zhuofeng hurriedly said.
Why did this sound so familiar to Xie Tongyn?
Hu Kaiyin chuckled. Was this not simr to what Xie Tongyn had just told her?
Xie Tongyn''spetitiveness was stirred up by Han Zhuofeng.
He got up and told Xie Jiwen, "I will talk to your mom. When we reach B City, don''t talk about getting engaged, talk about getting married straight away."
Chapter 3530 - 3530 Untitled
3530 Untitled
Then, Xie Tongyn walked away, full of energy.
Han Zhuofeng thought angrily. You guys are bullying me here as I dont have my elders supporting me.
Sit and watch when we return to B City.
The Han Family would not lose!
!!
The days in the Xie Family passed by really quickly.
It was probably because it wasid back every day,
The Xie Family was like the Xanadu; the stress from work could be forgotten temporarily while in the courtyard.
It was because it was soid back here that the time passed by so quickly.
In a blink of an eye, the day they had to return to B City arrived.
Han Zhuofeng was always lively whenever he was at home.
He would make Old Mrs. Han extremely happy
In the Xie Family, he was still like a fish in the water.
At first, Gu Yingsu still did not fully open up to Han Zhuofeng.
However, after a few days, she was so amused by Han Zhuofeng that she even felt like more lines appeared around the corner of her eyes.
As such, she decided to hide from Han Zhuofeng. She could not continueughing anymore.
But she was just hiding; Gu Yingsus impression of Han Zhuofeng had be so much better.
When the day to leave for B City arrived, Gu Yingsu had be much closer to Han Zhuofeng.
They had be morefortable about spending time with each other.
This time, even Xie Tongyuns and Gu Yingsus flight tickets were bought by Han Zhuofeng.
Originally, Xie Tongyn and Xu Jialin wanted to go together, so Han Zhuofeng wanted to buy both of their tickets as well.
However, Xie Jiwen insisted on not allowing Han Zhuofeng to take the spotlight alone.
As such, he did not let Han Zhuofeng buy it.
He dealt with Hu Kaiyins and his parents tickets.
Obviously, he bought first-ss tickets for the same flight.
On that day, the Xie Familys chauffeur drove a big car and sent them to the airport.
For the first time, Han Zhuofeng had peace of mind that he had never experienced before.
In their group, other than him and Hu Kaiyin, they were all exorcists.
It could not be any safer!
When they arrived at B City, it was already nine oclock at night.
Han Zhuofeng, the local, brought them to eat the specialty of B City.
On the second day, Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu met with the Han Familys parents.
And Xie Tongyn and Xu Jialin went to meet Hu Kaiyins parents.
On Hu Kaiyins side, it was smooth beyond imagination.
Hu Kaiyin was too deadly.
Her parents were extremely concerned that with Hu Kaiyins skill and temper, she would send you to the hospital so you could experience the hospitals excellent wifi.
Which man would dare to be with her then?
Hu Kaiyin was beautiful.
However, was beauty as important as ones own life?
Now that a suckerno, a good man appeared.
Hu Kaiyins parents did not even have time to be happy, how could they not agree?
They were afraid that their daughter would not be able to marry.
Now, not only could she marry, the other party was impatient, almost like he could not wait to get the marriage certificate sorted on the same day.
Hu Kaiyins father, Hu Jiazhi said, Actually, you can get the marriage certificate today as well. Now the Civil Affairs Bureau is very efficient; you dont really need to queue up.
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
Hu Kaiyins mother, Luo Yulin whispered to Hu Kaiyin, You guys are in such a rush, is it because youre pregnant?
As she said this, Luo Yulins gaze fell upon Hu Kaiyins stomach.
Hu Kaiyin didnt know what to say.
Frustrated, Hu Kaiyin said, Mom, what are you thinking? Besides, Im not in a rush, not at all. Its Xie Jiwen whos in a rush, okay?
It hasnt even been a few days since they started dating, and Xie Jiwen was already rushing to get married.
He waspeting with Han Zhuofeng.
Have a heart! Luo Yulin secretly pinched her. Theres finally someone whos willing to marry you, why dont you hurry? What if he regrets it?!
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
Why did she feel like her mom was treating Xie Jiwen like a sucker?
When Xie Jiwen heard Hu Jiazhis words, he was surprised. Is that possible? If it is, I will go and get the marriage certificate sorted with Kaiyin this afternoon.
Thats no problem. Hu Jiazhi nodded easily.
A dowry did not matter.
It wasnt like his family did not have money.
They also did not n to depend on gifts and the wedding for glory.
When Luo Yulin heard that, she ignored Hu Kaiyin and turned her head to ask Xie Jiwen, After getting married, where do you guys n to stay?
Kaiyin said that shes nning on retiring from the Mount Lan Compound. My house is a huge manor in Lingnan, Kaiyin has an individual courtyard there, and it has beenid out ording to her liking. She even wanted to get a dog and a cat.
So after we get married, she can enjoy her retirement life there. Although its Lingnan, the geographical location of the Xie Family is special; its extremely cool in the summer, and its even morefortable than B City. In the winter, it will only be a little cold.
So Im thinking about buying a house in B City and getting itid out ording to Kaiyins liking. Although, we havent really talked about it. Anyway, it depends on whether Kaiyin wants to stay in a big t or a vi.
I feel like Kaiyin will like the vi. She can decorate the courtyard herself and nt some flowers.
It was probably because Hu Kaiyin had experienced too much danger that she liked that kind of peaceful life.
When the timees, we will spend the summer at the Xie Familys house ande back to B City for winter. Although it would be cold outdoors in B City, the heater would be enough indoors.
Luo Yulin felt that such an arrangement was excellent, so she kept nodding her head.
Xu Jialin said, What Jiwen said is good. With the Xie Familys location, summer is really cool there. During summer, you guys can alsoe to the Xie Familys manor.
Our manor is huge, and there are a lot of empty courtyards. When you guyse, there are plenty of spaces to live in. I can especially save a courtyard for you guys, and it will belong to you guys in the future, said Xu Jialin, smiling, You guys cane whenever you want. You can also decorate it in your own ways.
Xu Jialin was so weing that Luo Yulin felt embarrassed.
It felt like she could not ask them not to get their marriage certificate today.
Of course, they were just words.
It was impossible to get their marriage certificate today, and it would be too childish as well.
No matter what, it had to seem more ceremonial.
It was impossible to allow them to get their marriage certificate when they had just started dating.
Although they said that they were worried about Hu Kaiyin not being able to marry, they could not send their daughter away this impatiently.
She was still their dear daughter, after all.
As such, Xie Jiwens wish to get the marriage certificate today was still ruined.
***
As for Han Zhuofengs side, the progress was pretty good.
He did not manage to marry Xie Jiling immediately.
However, as Old Mrs. Han was too awesome, Gu Yingsu was no match at all.
On one side, there was also pressure from seniority.
No matter what, Gu Yingsu did not dare to refute Old Mrs. Hans words too much.
Xie Tongyun was also a simple person.
When Han Zhuofeng met Xie Tongyun, he felt that Xie Jilings innocence came from Xie Tongyun.
As such, Xie Tongyun was even less of a match to Old Mrs. Han.
For the whole time, the couple was led by the nose by Old Mrs. Han.
Chapter 3531 Untitled
Old Mrs. Han led the conversation. Although they had not decided the day they would get their marriage certificate, the day of their wedding was already decided.
Gu Yingsu felt too embarrassed to ask about what would happen if they broke up before the wedding.
Unexpectedly, it was as though Old Mrs. Han knew what Gu Yingsu was thinking.
"Isn''t there still one year before the wedding?" said Old Mrs. Han, "They can date all they want, it won''t get in the way of our wedding preparations. After dating for a year, our wedding preparations should be done by then. Isn''t it just right?"
"As for breaking up, don''t worry," said Old Mrs. Han, chuckling, "It''s not that I am sweet talking, but all three grandsons of our family have a special trait. Either they don''t date at all, or if they like someone, they will be certain and head toward marriage. They won''t change."
"Then, if they bring their partners back to see us, they won''t change anymore," said Old Mrs. Han, "The other kids will date first, and when they think it''s time, they will bring their partners home. Some even break up before bringing their partners home."
"Our family is different," said Old Mrs. Han, "They date to marry."
"Zhuofeng''s two older brothers are all like that. Let''s not talk about his two older brothers and our eight great families, the children from the other families are like that as well. Among them, Zhuofeng is the youngest. His other brothers all got married early."
"With them as role models, Zhuofeng also grew up to be this way," said Old Mrs. Han.
It was also because her three grandsons were awesome that she was able to praise them without giving it much thought.
She was not scared that her exaggerations would be exposed, and she would feel awkward as a result.
The things that Old Mrs. Han said were all real; they weren''t fake at all.
"It''s just Madam," said Gu Yingsu with great difficulty, "Our Jiling is still young. She''s only neen this year."
"That''s right. She will be old enough to marry legally next year. It''s perfect!" said Old Mrs. Han.
"No," said Gu Yingsu, gathering her courage, "She''s still too young, we have to wait for another two years no matter what."
"We can''t wait," said Han Zhuofeng anxiously before Old Mrs. Han could say anything, "Jiling is so young, what if she thinks I''m too old by then?"
"So I have to hurry and marry Jiling while I''m still young!" said Han Zhuofeng.
"Let''s count. She''s neen now, and I''m twenty-five. When she graduates, she will be twenty-one, and I will be twenty-seven! Their school has so many young men, what if they hit on Jiling?"
"I feel like I should marry Jiling first, so I won''t give others any chances to covet her," said Han Zhuofeng.
Old Mrs. Han and Lin Liye nodded in agreement.
Han Zhuofeng''s realization was right.
"But Jiling is still young," said Gu Yingsu.
"We don''t need to have kids first, but I have to marry Jiling first," said Han Zhuofeng, "It''s just right, we can have more years of living in our own world."
"After we live in our own world for six or seven years, we can then have kids; how nice," said Han Zhuofeng, "Speaking of this, I think that it''s really suitable to get married at this age."
Gu Yingsu didn''t even know what to say.
Why did it feel like Han Family was forcefully snatching Xie Jiling away from her?
? "Jiling, what do you think?" Gu Yingsu could only put her hope in her daughter.
"I think it''s pretty good," said Xie Jiling, "Anyway, it''s a yearter, so we''ll see after a year. When I''m twenty, after a year of spending time together, I can then decide on it."
Gu Yingsu also thought of an issue.
They were together really early.
If they had to wait till Xie Jiling was twenty-three or twenty-four to get married, they had to wait a few more years.
Didn''t that mean that they would have to date for a long time?
That wouldn''t be too good.
Gu Yingsu felt a little conflicted.
However, Xie Jiling was not against getting married early.
There was still one more year anyway, so there was no need to panic right now.
They would look at the situation when it was time.
As such, Gu Yingsu stopped objecting for now.
The Xie Family''s hotel was at Sheng Yue.
Unable to defend against Han Family''s ''friendliness,'' even the Xie Family''s amodation was handled by the Han Family.
Chapter 3532 Untitled
The Xie Family had nothing to do here. It wasn''t often that they coulde here, so they might as well explore.
Han Zhuofeng spent the whole day with them on the second day.
On the third day, he worked on the movie''ste-stage production and cutting without resting.
While Han Zhuofeng was busy, the Xie Family walked around B City for two days.
Xie Tongyun received a call from the Xie Family''s manor.
When everyone saw Xie Tongyun''s serious expression, they stopped ying around.
When Xie Tongyun hung up, Xie Tongyn asked, "What happened?"
"Previously, Jiling hade across a few cases where the evil spirits were used by an exorcist," said Xie Tongyun, "We found clues of that man."
Xie Jiling and Xie Jiwen also concentrated and paid attention.
Xie Tongyun said, "When the vigers were exorcising, they came across another one. The clue they obtained is more detailed. With the new clues and with your third uncle using the existing clues and the tracker charm, a reverse tracker charm has been set up."
"By following the reverse tracker charm, we can trace that man," said Xie Tongyun.
"It''s just nice that we''re all together, we can track him down together," said Xie Tongyun.
Xie Jiwen frowned and said, "Don''t you guys think it''s too coincidental? While we''re all gathered here, new clues of that man appeared all of a sudden."
"Indeed," said Xie Tongyun, "This is something to be considered. However, if we think about it, if we''re all back home and the clues came out, we will still have to send a lot of people after it."
"On the contrary, there are more people at the Xie Family''s home," said Xie Tongyun, "And now that we''re out, the Xie Family''s power is weakened. Whether we send people from the Xie Family or we go there ourselves, it''s not as strong as when we''re at the Xie Family''s home, where the Xie Family''s power isplete."
Xie Tongyun nodded. "If this is really a trap, then he''s not baiting us, but he''s trying to divide our power."
"We just don''t know whether it''s a trap or not," said Xie Tongyun with a frown.
"Whether it is or not, we still have to go and take a look," said Xie Jiling, "Unless the person purposely showed ws to let Third Uncle track him."
"However, I trust Third Uncle''s skill. If the person really showed ws on purpose, he should have noticed it," said Xie Jiling.
"No matter what, since it''s a clue, we can''t just leave it alone," said Xie Tongyun.
ording to the reverse tracker charm that the Third Uncle had provided, Xie Tongyun drew a new one.
"Let''s head off tomorrow," said Xie Tongyun, "This time, let''s not bring Zhuofeng and Kaiyin along."
"Zhuofeng is busy with his work. Although he said that he would follow Jiling to exorcise in the future, there''s no reason to make him give up his own job. Also, Kaiyin and he aren''t exorcists at the end of the day, if they really came, they won''t be able to help, and it will be dangerous for tem."
"Don''t call them this time," said Xie Tongyun.
They were worried that after a long time, their children''s partners wouldn''t be able to handle their job.
However, when the time came, Xie Tongyun did not n to ask Han Zhuofeng and Hu Kaiyin toe along.
Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling agreed.
The two contacted Han Zhuofeng and Hu Kaiyin.
It was unsure of how Hu Kaiyin agreed.
As for Han Zhuofeng, when he heard that Xie Jiling was not bringing him along this time, he immediately became anxious.
"I don''t how long I will have to track this man. It might be ten days or even half a month," said Xie Jiling, "You''re busy with the editing of the movie''ste stage, can you even dy it for that long? The longer you dy, the higher the cost."
Xie Jiling struck Han Zhuofeng in the bull''s eye.
"I know you''re worried about me, but my family has a lot of people. My family is filled with exorcists, if I''m not safe with them, then I''m not safe anywhere else," said Xie Jiling.
"And for the enemy this time, we don''t know his situation and how powerful he is, so we don''t know if we can even take care of you with us."
"Of course, if our family makes a move together, no matter how strong the opponent is, I''m confident that we will be able to deal with them," said Xie Jiling.
"And this time, not only did we not bring you along, we didn''t even bring Sister Kaiyin along," said Xie Jiling, "Bringing you guys along is too concerning."
"Okay." After hearing that Hu Kaiyin wasn''t brought along as well, Han Zhuofeng felt that he was treated fairly.
"Then, I''ll wait for you guys in B City," said Han Zhuofeng, concerned, "You guys have to be safe. If the situation allows, remember to send me a message to tell me that you''re safe. No matter what time it is, whether it''s day or night, even midnight is fine."
"As long as you''re free, send me a WeChat message if the situation allows. If the situation doesn''t allow it, then don''t send a message; don''t let it get in the way of your business. If you get in danger because of that, it won''t be good." Without following them, Han Zhuofeng couldn''t feel at ease no matter what.
It was like Xie Jiling, and the others were going to the tiger''s den.
"Don''t worry," said Xie Jiling, smiling, "Actually, it''s not as dangerous as you thought. Rest assured, as long as I have a reception, and I''m not actively tracking the person, I will send you messages."
"When are you guys leaving?" asked Han Zhuofeng.
"Tomorrow. We''re making preparations today, making sure that everything is ready," said Xie Jiling.
"Then I''ll try to finish work early and visit you guys," said Han Zhuofeng.
ording to their workload, Han Zhuofeng would have to stay in the studio.
He would set tasks for himself everyday.
If he came across areas that he wasn''t happy with, he would pull an all-nighter to fix them.
"Alright." Xie Jiling nodded.
After hanging up, she went shopping with her family, ensuring that everything was ready.
Xu Jialin and Gu Yingsu weren''t exorcists as well.
Due to that, they also couldn''t tag along.
They could only stay in B City.
Xie Tongyun, Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling left on the second day.
Han Zhuofeng prepared an SUV for them for the convenience of tracking. It also saved them time since they wouldn''t have to use public transport and wait for flights.
No matter where they were going, they could drive and take control of the whole trip.
SUVs could also be of good use when going through rugged roads.
They went from B City to Shuzhong, then from Shuzhong to Diannan, then from Diannan to Beijiang.
In the end, they realized that they came back to a ce that wasn''t that far from B City.
"Why do I feel like the person is leading us in circles?" said Xie Jiwen, frowning.
During the trip, they also came across many evil spirits.
Among them, there were many which were connected to that exorcist.
From them, new clues were obtained.
And this also meant that they were on the right track.
Chapter 3533 - 3533 Untitled
3533 Untitled
But they still came back to the same ce in the end.
In the end, their destination was a small town near B City.
Following the hints of the reverse tracker charm, they passed by the town and arrived at a vige.
Wait, Xie Tongyun voiced out suddenly, This vige, did it even exist before?
!!
Is this a vige? said Xie Jiling, feeling uncertain.
Lets get out and have a look, said Xie Tongyun, Bring your Red String Bracelet along, the smog in front doesnt seem right.
The vige in front was covered in a faint yellow smog.
Because of environmental issues in recent years, especially in the North, the smog was very severe.
In the thick smog, they could only see a faint image of the vige.
However, Xie Jiling felt that something was wrong.
After hearing Xie Tongyuns words, everyone took out a red string from their bags.
They tied it around their wrists.
This red string was probably like setting a GPS tracker.
After the four of them wore it, they could feel it.
Especially in ces where there was no reception, and real GPS couldnt be used.
This Red String Bracelet would be of use.
Xie Tongyun looked at this smog and felt that it was abnormal.
Perhaps it was not smog. He was just afraid that once they entered, the signal would be blocked.
Lets go, said Xie Tongyun.
The four got out and walked toward the vige.
After walking for a while, they felt that they should have long arrived.
But in reality, that vige was still a close distance in front of them.
They could not get near it no matter how.
All they could see was always the faint outline of the vige in the smog.
So the four stopped in their tracks.
Xie Jiling took out apass and saw that the needle of thepass was spinning rapidly as if it was broken.
Were already in the center of the formation, said Xie Jiling.
Area formation is Uncles expertise, said Xie Jiwen.
Xie Tongyun didnt decline and started performing calctions.
Follow me. Xie Tongyun took out four tracker charms and gave each person one, and carried one himself.
We dont know when there will be fog between us too. Take this for self-defense, in case you get lost, said Xie Tongyun.
Everyone kept it and followed behind Xie Tongyin.
They made twists and turns as they followed behind Xie Tongyin.
Thend was empty, and there were no obstructions.
It was as though they were going in circles without a destination.
However, the strange thing was no matter how they circled around, the vige was always right in front of them.
Logically, if the vige was in the East, and they walked toward the East, the vige would be in front of them.
But if they walked toward the West, then the vige should be behind them.
But unexpectedly, even when they walked in the opposite direction, the vige still appeared in front of them.
It was indeed area formation, no doubt.
However, everyone was confident in Xie Tongyuns skill to break the formation.
Without saying anything, they followed behind Xie Tongyun.
After a while, Xie Tongyun stood in ce.
Everyone also stopped.
Xie Tongyun took out thepass from his bag and checked the directions.
Lets go, said Xie Tongyun.
They followed Xie Tongyun step by step.
The scenery around them suddenly becamepletely different.
They were surrounded by a fog that seemed like a faint yellow smog.
But they could feel that it wasnt smog
There wasnt a vige in front of them but rocks.
Weve already entered. From the outside, it looks like a vige, but in reality, its not a vige. Its just camouge set up under area formation for our naked eye, said Xie Tongyun.
Xie Jiling suddenly tugged on Xie Jiwen, Elder Brother, tell me, isnt this like the Ghost Town where we had been before?
Xie Jiwen nodded and said, Unfortunately, the strange rocks do not have a pattern, so theres no way to determine whether its the same or not.
Im annoyed right now. Did the area formation teleport us to the Ghost Town straight away, or is this ce set up like the Ghost Town? Xie Jiwen looked at the ck, strange rocks.
Even the height was almost the same as the ones in the Ghost Town.
Perhaps we can look for the Ghost Towns mushroom farm, then we will know, said Xie Jiling.
Chapter 3534 Untitled
"Good idea." Xie Jiwen nodded.
Among the four, only Xie Jiling and Xie Jiwen had been to the Ghost Town.
As such, the two walked in front.
They did not dare to split up here.
Even with the Red String Bracelet, it was better for the four to stick together.
Even thepass could not give any directions here.
The needle of thepass kept spinning without stopping.
As such, everyone decided to just keep thepass away.
They made marks on the way as they looked for the Ghost Town''s mushroom farm.
"There''s also area formation in here. We''ve been walking in a straight line, but we can''t see the end. Not only is there area formation surrounding the peripheral, but there''s also area formation inside here interfering with thepass."
Xie Tongyun was both knowledgeable and skillful when it came to area formations.
But Xie Jiling and Xie Jiwen were not bad at it as well.
They broke the formation as they looked for the mushroom farm.
In the end, they did not find the Ghost Town''s mushroom farm.
Finally, Xie Jiling and Xie Jiwen could confirm that this was not the Ghost Town.
It was probably built to look like the Ghost Town.
"But looking at this scale, it could not be built in a short time. Where did these rockse from? Ghost Town was special because of rocks like these; only Ghost Town had them," said Xie Jiwen.
As they walked, they broke the formation and walked back.
In the end, even the marks that were made on the way disappeared.
It was either removed, or these rocks could move on their own.
"What''s the use of thinking about this? It''s using too much of my brain cells." As a genius who got into the University of B City, Xie Jiling was unexpectedlyzy to use her brain to analyze this.
"If the rocks move, we have to find the ces where we made the marks before," said Xie Jiling, "It''s so troublesome."
She was eitherzy to use her brain, or she waszy to move.
"We can just tten these rocks," said Xie Jiling, "Since there''s an area formation here, even if we blow these rocks up, people outside the formation will not notice."
"Besides, this ce is remote, there''s nobody here, so nobody will be hurt," said Xie Jiling.
"Although the area formation could interfere, simrly, whatever we do inside will not affect anything outside. We can blow things up here in whatever way we want," said Xie Jiling.
"Since it''s something that can be done easily, why should we use our brains?" said Xie Jiling.
Xie Jiwen was speechless.
That made sense.
That was someone who was worthy to be called the genius who got into the University of B City.
All four took out some empty talisman papers from their bags and drew a few explosive talismans.
Then, they buried it under the soil below the rocks.
They did not bury it under all the rocks at the same time.
They did it on a few rocks at a time.
sting them a few at a time meant they could ensure their safety as well.
They drew a shield talisman each and held it in front of them.
When the rocks exploded, it would not hurt them.
When the rocks exploded
In the dark, someone suddenly trembled.
What was going on?!
Then, Xie Jiling and the others started burying talismans under another pile of rocks.
After a while, all the rocks in this ce turned into rubbles.
Xie Jiwen scattered a bunch of elimination talismans.
These rock rubbles were thenpletely cleared up.
"Now there are no obstructions," said Xie Jiwen, "Let''s just break the formation."
Xie Jiling nodded. "This formation has been on my nerves since the beginning. It''s nothing much, but it made itself seem like something high-end."
As such, the four started breaking the formation.
In the dark, there was a sandbox on the table in front of a man.
On the sandbox, there were originally some rocks.
They wereid out in the exact same way as these strange rocks.
The two seemed to have some connections.
When the rocks at Xie Jiling''s side were all sted, the rocks in this person''s sandbox also turned to dust.
When the rocks at Xie Jiling''s side were cleared up, the rocks in this person''s sandbox also vanished.
The person had a heavy expression. He had met a worthy opponent!
In this sandbox, there was a yellow fog floating above.
But right now, this fog was slowly fading.
Suddenly, an area of fog suddenly disappeared as if a corner had copsed.
Right after, areas of fog started disappearing.
This man''s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately shed out.
"What are you doing?!"
Xie Jiling and the others were breaking the formation, so most of the fog had already disappeared.
A man in a ck coat suddenly appeared.
"You guys are so daring!" The man in the ck coat was furious when he saw the destruction.
He had almost seeded.
However, these people destroyed all his hard work.
"Although it''s notplete, it''s enough to deal with the few of you! I''ll let you know the consequence of ruining my n!" growled the man in the ck coat.
Xie Jiling rolled her eyes, not even a little nervous.
She turned around and asked Xie Jiwen, "Isn''t it the more he talks, the less skillful he is?"
"The evil spirits that we''ve met before are the same. Those which talked the most, as if they were so powerful, when we took action, they couldn''t evenst a hit," said Xie Jiling.
"This is probably what you call bluffing," said Xie Jiwen, nodding.
Xie Tongyun said, "It''s also possible that he doesn''t know his own skills."
That man in the ck coat was enraged.
He raised his hand, and thend in front of him suddenly started sinking.
A ck, gigantic, man-shaped creature crawled from beneath the ground.
Xie Tongyun said in a deep voice, "He absorbed evil energy and wanted to create a Wraith King."
"Looking at this progress, he must have fed it pretty well. It has been a while since it was created," said Xie Tongyun.
Chapter 3535 - 3535 Untitled
3535 Untitled
But it seems like this Wraith King has already lost its own consciousness, said Xie Tongyn.
Thats natural. If it has its own consciousness, he probably wont dare to feed it. Since its basically dead, hes afraid of being consumed by it. Xie Tongyun pouted, unhappy with that man in the ck coat. If he has the skill, feed one with its consciousness intact, then it will be even stronger.
Looks like his skills arent that good, said Xie Tongyn, looking down on him.
That man in the ck coat was furious.
!!
Not only were these two men not afraid, but they were also even being sarcastic.
They even started looking down on him!
If they had skills, then they should feed a Wraith King with its consciousness intact!
Feeding a Wraith King with its own consciousness intact would only end in one way: the feeder being consumed by the Wraith King.
However, the man in the ck coat did not notice something.
Just when Xie Tongyun and Xie Tongyn were talking to each other and looking down on him.
Xie Jiwen and Xie Jiling had already secretly found something out.
The two each motioned a Lin Character Mantra.
It was their first time facing a Wraith King, so the two did not dare to be careless.
But luckily, the Wraith King did not have its own consciousness.
Although it was strong on its own, its skill was more dependent on the skills of the man in the ck coat.
After all, this Wraith King did not have its own consciousness and waspletely controlled by the man in the ck coat.
Because of this, its skill was reduced drastically.
If it were a Wraith King with its own consciousness, even Xie Tongyun and Xie Tongyn would not dare to be sarcastic.
Then, Xie Jiwen motioned a Zhe Character Mantra and struck it on the Wraith Kings body.
The Wraith King roared and was trapped for a while.
But not long after, it escaped the Zhe Character Mantras bondage and rushed toward Xie Jiwen.
Xie Jiwen used the soul beating whip andshed out.
The whip continuously extended and wrapped around the Wraith King.
Quick. This is not the real soul-beating whip, it cantst long, said Xie Jiwen.
It was a soul-beating whip that he replicated, so its power could notpare to the real soul-beating whip.
But now, it had already weakened the Wraith King by a lot after wrapping its soul.
Xie Jiling used this chance to motion a Jie Character Mantra and struck it on the Wraith Kings body.
A huge Jie Character was marked on the Wraith Kings body, and then it disappeared.
It seemed like it had seeped into its body.
The soul-beating whip and Jie Character Mantra targeted the soul.
With theirbined abilities, the Wraith King roared in pain.
The soul-beating whip suddenly broke into sections.
The Wraith King waved its hand, and a thick, grey fog appeared.
This grey fog wrapped around Xie Jiling and the others.
Suddenly, the surroundings became pitch ck.
They could not even see their own hand.
In response, Xie Tongyun motioned a Xing Character Mantra.
In this pitch-ck fog, a golden light appeared around the four.
It was slowly forcing the grey fog outward.
While the light shone, they also saw that among the grey fog, souls with hideous faces were rushing toward them.
This is the vengeful aura that was fed to the Wraith King! said Xie Tongyn.
At the same time, Xie Tongyn sent out a series of Xing Character Mantras and struck them on the vengeful auras.
Upon touching the light that came from the Xing Character Mantra, these vengeful auras were scorched.
Green smoke appeared from them.
At the same time, these vengeful auras gave out a miserable shriek as they disappeared with the smoke.
Clean! Xie Tongyun drew something rapidly on his palm and pped his palm on the ground.
A faint, golden light appeared from the ground and burned upwards.
It burned off all the grey fog.
The beads on Xie Jilings wrist flew out directly toward the Wraith King.
The Wraith King opened its mouth and swallowed the beads.
That man in the ck coat sneered.
However, Xie Jiling was not anxious at all.
Xing! Xie Jiling said aloud.
A line of Jue Character beads came out from a ce that the man in the ck coat could not see.
It could be said that it came from within the Wraith Kings body.
It was different from the previous times when the golden light came from above.
This time, the pir of golden light came out from the Wraith Kings body.
The Wraith Kings face copsed as it gave out a miserable shriek.
That man in the ck coat could not believe that the Wraith King that he had worked so hard to feed was so vulnerable under the attacks of these four!
Big Brother, help! Xie Jiling felt like she could not handle it by herself.
Xie Jiwen immediately added Mantras.
Xie Tongyun and Xie Tongyn also motioned a Xing Character Mantra each.
The four Mantras attacked at the same time.
The Wraith King could not take it anymore.
And the Wraith Kings injury was reflected on the body of the man in the ck coat.
Pffft!
The man in the ck coat spat blood out as a result of the bacsh.
He looked at the four in front of him, and his face was ferocious.
These four came to ruin his n!
The man in the ck coat spat his blood on the Wraith Kings body.
That being the case, he would go all out!
The Wraith King absorbed the blood of the man in the ck coat like a sacrifice.
Chapter 3536 - 3536 Untitled
3536 Untitled
But then, that man in the ck coat was suddenly not controlled anymore.
There was blood suddenly seeping out from the body of the man in a ck coat. The blood floated into the body of the Wraith King.
The man in the ck coat was furious. Stop! Stop it!
The skin of the man in the ck coat was bing pale with a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.
!!
However, the Wraith King didnt stop.
Furthermore, after absorbing a lot of blood, itughed loudly in a smug way.
It sounded as if it had its own consciousness.
The expression of the man in the ck coat was filled with fear and shock. You you
This Wraith King had regained its consciousness.
Perhaps it was not as strong as a Wraith King which had its own consciousness from the beginning.
However, now that it had consciousness, it would be tricky to deal with.
Interfere it, quickly! shouted the man in the ck coat to Xie Jiling and the others.
With his own power, he could no longer control it.
And he had already connected himself to the Wraith King.
There was no way to cut it off now.
He could only put his hope on Xie Jiling and the rest.
Xie Jiling and the others also knew the severity of this matter.
The four attacked the Wraith King together.
They forcefully interfered with the Wraith Kings absorption.
But that man in the ck coat had copsed on the ground due to excessive loss of blood.
After escaping the man in the ck coats control, the Wraith King became even stronger.
The Xing Character Mantra inside its body had weakened its body.
The four motioned a series of Xing Character Mantras and struck them on the Wraith Kings body.
The Wraith King also attacked the four with vengeful auras.
Xie Jiwen used a defensive formation to protect the four.
At this time, a ck hole suddenly appeared beside them and was slowly increasing in size.
Then, soul reapers appeared one by one.
There was no time to count how many there were.
Originally, with the control of the man in the ck coat, there was a stealth formation on the Wraith Kings body.
It was to help the Wraith King avoid supervision.
But now, the man in the ck coat had copsed on the ground and had lost control of the Wraith King.
The stealth formation was no longer functioning.
This Wraith King then appeared on the monitoring stone tablet.
Through the monitoring stone tablet, the soul reapers sensed the location of the Wraith King and came over.
They did not expect to see Xie Jiling and the others.
When the soul reapers saw that it was them, they gave out a sigh of relief.
They were too confident in the Xie Familys skills.
They felt that it would be fine this time.
With the soul reapers joining, it became a lot easier all of a sudden.
The soul reapers had a soul-trapping formation that only they possessed.
It was especially used to deal with a vengeful ghost like the Wraith King.
With this soul-trapping formation, the Wraith King was trapped in the middle. Its power was reduced drastically, and it could not move anymore.
Using this opportunity, Xie Jiling and the Xie Family struck the Xing Character Mantra on the vengeful ghosts heart.
Xie Jilings bracelet was still inside the body of the vengeful ghost.
Right now, it was at the vengeful ghosts heart.
It suddenlybined with the Xing Character Mantra.
Suddenly, the vengeful ghost froze and stiffened.
Then, its huge body started to shake vigorously.
Suddenly, rays of light emerged from its body.
The vengeful ghosts huge body was like a sieve right now.
Thin rays of golden light leaked out from the Wraith Kings body.
Then, those thin rays became thicker and thicker.
Finally, the golden light raysbined and became a body of golden light.
The Wraith King screamed out from within the golden light.
The soul reapers immediately started to chant their spell.
The Wraith King was weak, and under the spell, the vengeful aura that it absorbed was being scattered and sucked into the artifact.
As the vengeful aura reduced, the Wraith Kings huge body also reduced in size.
Finally, it became the size of a normal human being.
It was locked up by the soul reapers soul-trapping lock.
Thank you so much, said the soul reapers to Xie Jiling and the others.
Xie Tongyun pointed at the man in the ck coat. What about this man?
One soul reaper walked in front of the man in the ck coat.
He reached out his hand and grabbed, and a soul was grabbed out from the body of the man in the ck coat.
He has already died, and we will bring his soul back with us, said the soul reaper, He dared to create a Wraith King, he is in trouble.
This time, the soul reapers did not have time to say much.
After all, they still had a Wraith King with them.
They were afraid that there would be an ident, so they hurriedly brought it away.
Now, they only had to deal with the man in the ck coat who had lost his soul. Xie Tongyun contacted the appropriate department.
There had always been a department that specialized in connecting with exorcists.
They were responsible for dealing with the aftermath.
The Xie Family was naturally familiar with this.
After handling the matter of the man in the ck coat over to the relevant department, Xie Jiling and the others left for B City.
They had spent quite some time tracking.
However, they did not spend a lot of time actually fighting.
This time was considered pretty sessful.
Xie Jiling did not expect to deal with this matter so quickly.
On their way, Xie Jiling sent a WeChat message to Han Zhuofeng.
We will be back in B City in around three to four hours, said Xie Jiling.
It was currently ten minutes past one in the afternoon.
If it were quick, they would arrive in B City around four oclock, if it were slow, it would be around five oclock.
It would not be dark yet.
It was considered quick.
Han Zhuofeng was overjoyed.
He hadnt seen Xie Jiling for half a month.
Other than in areas with bad reception, Xie Jiling almost texted him on WeChat every day to report her safety.
However, Han Zhuofeng was still worried without seeing her in person.
Then Ill go to the hotel early to wait for you guys, Han Zhuofeng immediately said.
During the previous half a month, Han Zhuofengs work had be a bit easier for him because he made himself busy with thete stages of the production.
Chapter 3537 - 3537 Untitled
3537 Untitled
But even so, during work, he would still be distracted from time to time.
He would think about where Xie Jiling was, whether she had met that person and whether she was in danger.
It was only after receiving her text every day that he could be relieved.
But after a while, he would start worrying.
!!
Day after day, Han Zhuofeng wasnt really exhausted from work, but because he was so worried about Xie Jiling, he became skinny.
Todays work n was notpleted yet, but Han Zhuofeng decided to return to the studio at night to continue and finish it overnight after meeting Xie Jiling.
As such, he paused his work and went to the hotel early.
Xu Jialin and Gu Yingsu also received messages from Xie Tongyun and Xie Tongyn.
Knowing that Han Zhuofeng came, they let hime to the room to wait.
At ten minutes past four in the afternoon, Xie Jiling and the others arrived.
The moment he entered, he hurriedly greeted Xie Tongyun and Xie Tongyn.
Then, he immediately pulled Xie Jiling over. How is it? Did you get hurt?
On the way, while Xie Jiling had nothing to do, she had already told Han Zhuofeng roughly about what happened.
She had already said that she wasnt hurt at all.
However, Han Zhuofeng was afraid that Xie Jiling did not tell him the truth for fear that he would be worried.
Now that he had seen Xie Jiling in person, he had to confirm it.
If the elders werent here, Han Zhuofeng would have gotten even more hands-on.
But now, he had to watch out. He wanted to touch her, but he did not dare to.
Hu Kaiyin also came to see Xie Jiwen.
She wasnt too worried.
Han Zhuofeng did not dare to touch Xie Jiling as he was afraid that the elders would say that he was taking advantage of her.
However, Hu Kaiyin started touching Xie Jiwen on her own. There was no way to say that she was taking advantage of Xie Jiwen.
It was unsure of who was taking advantage of whom.
Hu Kaiyin gave Xie Jiwens body a checkup.
She was more experienced than Han Zhuofeng.
Just by looking at Xie Jiwens expression, she could tell whether he was hurt. She nodded in satisfaction. Not bad.
Xie Jiwen felt like he was a pig getting checked before being ughtered.
He pulled Hu Kaiyin over and whispered, Actually, you cane to my room at night to give me a more thorough checkup. Can you check me again like what you just did?
Hu Kaiyin blushed and red at Xie Jiwen. Xie Jiwen, It seems that youre experienced. I really cant tell that you havent dated before.
It was in her element to bully people.
No! You cant frame me! said Xie Jiwen immediately, Its just toward you, maybe maybe Im born this way.
Hu Kaiyin was speechless.
Im really fine, said Xie Jiling, If you dont believe me, ask my brother, my dad, and my uncle.
They wont help me to lie to you together, right? said Xie Jiling.
Xie Tongyun immediately smiled and said to Han Zhuofeng, Dont worry, shes really not hurt. This is my daughter right here, and with me there, how can I let her get hurt while Im doing well? If someone has to get hurt, it has to be us first; she can only be thest one to get hurt.
Thats right, said Xie Jiwen, Im her elder brother as well. If Im fine, how can I let her get hurt?
Han Zhuofeng was finally relieved, and he smiled at Xie Jiling. Im assured now.
Are you guys tired? How do you want to eat dinner? Do you want to order room service or go out to eat? asked Han Zhuofeng.
After all, they had been tracking the man for half a month and had been traveling.
After dealing with todays matter, they rushed back to B City and were exhausted.
Then lets order room service, said Xie Jiwen, Im toozy to move right now. I want to sleep immediately after eating.
Xie Jiling nodded, saying, Then lets order room service.
As such, Han Zhuofeng went to order room service for them.
After traveling for so long, they had eaten so much dust today.
Before room service came, they quickly returned to their own rooms to take a shower.
Han Zhuofeng wanted to follow Xie Jiling to her room.
Unfortunately, with so many people watching, Xie Tongyun and Gu Yingsu would never allow it.
As such, Han Zhuofeng could only behave and stay.
Meanwhile, Hu Kaiyin was dragged away by Xie Jiwen.
Han Zhuofeng looked at them from behind with envy.
Why did they not care about Xie Jiwen?!
With this thought, Han Zhuofeng secretly poked Xu Jialin and asked, Sister Kaiyin just dragged away Big Brother like that, is that okay?
Whose daughter was not delicate?
This reminded Xu Jialin.
When Xie Jiwen dragged Hu Kaiyin to the door, Xu Jialin said, Kaiyin shouldnt go, wait here with us. Jiwen, shower up ande back. The hotel will deliver the meals.
Han Zhuofeng finally felt fair.
Even if they didnt do anything, they couldnt just walk away in pairs while leaving him here alone!
Chapter 3538 - 3538 Untitled
3538 Untitled
Xie Jiwens hateful eyes red at Han Zhuofeng.
He saw Han Zhuofeng tell his Mom something secretly.
It resulted in his Mom stopping Hu Kaiyin.
Actually, he did not drag Hu Kaiyin to do anything.
With Hu Kaiyins skills, even if he wanted to do anything, he had to make sure that Hu Kaiyin was happy with it.
Otherwise, he would end up in the hospital without being able to touch his girlfriend.
Besides, he had been running around for half a month.
He even battled the Wraith King today.
He did not have any strength to do anything right now.
He just wanted to spend time with Hu Kaiyin alone.
He did not expect Han Zhuofeng to ruin it!
He red at Han Zhuofeng fiercely before finally returning to his own room in frustration.
Xie Jiling also returned to take a shower.
After changing intofortable clothes, she returned.
The hotel had not yet delivered their dinner.
When Han Zhuofeng saw that she entered, he talked to her immediately.
Even if he could not spend time with her alone, they could at least sit a little further from the elders.
Anyway, they were all in the same room, so the elders could see what they were doing.
He could only have a simple conversation with Xie Jiling.
However, even if they were just chatting and their conversation was pure, it felt weird being so near to the elders.
As such, Han Zhuofeng pulled Xie Jiling over to sit further away.
It would be morefortable talking.
Have you finished your work today? asked Xie Jiling, seeing that Han Zhuofeng came over so early.
Not yet. I came over to eat with you first. I havent seen you for half a month, and now that youre finally back, how can I not return to see you? said Han Zhuofeng.
Luckily, the studio was in the city as well, so it was convenient to travel there.
It wasnt like when he was with the production crew. Back then, it would take him a long time just toe back to the city.
After were done eating, I will go back to the studio to finish todays work, said Han Zhuofeng.
You only stay in the studio every day? asked Xie Jiling.
Yeah, said Han Zhuofeng, After thete stages cutting is done, I will go to Brother Xiao Caispany and handle thete stages special effects.
Then Ill go back to the studio with you today, said Xie Jiling.
Han Zhuofeng was shocked, thinking that her parents would kill him!
Xie Jiling said it in front of her parents; she was clearly putting him in a hard spot!
Han Zhuofeng looked at her with resentment. Is there a girlfriend who puts her own boyfriend in a hard spot like you?
Xie Jiling was still a little confused, then she heard Gu Yingsu say, Jiling, you have been busy outside for so long, and now that youre finally back, you should rest properly tonight. Its the same if you go see Zhuofeng in the day tomorrow.
Gu Yingsu had already approved Han Zhuofeng.
And she also knew that Han Zhuofeng really understood Xie Jilings job, it wasnt just all talk.
Just now, Xie Tongyun told her everything.
On the way back, Xie Jiling told Han Zhuofeng everything in detail.
It could be seen that Han Zhuofeng really understood.
As such, Gu Yingsu could sigh in relief.
Besides, the parents from both sides had already met.
She also understood the Han Familys attitude.
She could sigh in relief if the two really got married and Xie Jiling married into the Han Family.
With Han Familys cute elders, Xie Jiling would be fine.
However, even though she epted them, she could not just watch her own daughter follow Han Zhuofeng at night?
It was not like she did not allow them to date.
It was alright to date in the day.
It was not allowed at night!
I just feel like we havent seen him for such a long time, so I wanted to go and spend time with him, said Xie Jiling, And his work schedule is so packed that he has to work the whole night, so how can he care about other things?
Gu Yingsu was so angry that sheughed. This little girl even knew what she was worried about.
Han Zhuofeng said immediately, Its fine. I will pick you up tomorrow morning to go to the studio together.
Although theres a bed there, its that kind of small bed which isntfortable to sleep on. Usually, when I work overnight, if I cant take it anymore, I will nap for a while. I also work until its toote, so when I getzy to go back home, Ill just sleep there straight away.
But its just alright topromise one or two times once in a while. Its impossible to rest properly there, said Han Zhuofeng, trying to persuade Xie Jiling, Youve been tired for so long. Now that youre finally back, you should take a good rest.
I really want to spend more time with you but I have to let you rest properly, said Han Zhuofeng, Rest here tonight to replenish your energy and sleep till you wake up naturally, then call me or text me on WeChat, and Ille pick you up.
When Ie to pick you up, you should be done packing up, then we can eat something. I will bring you to see my studio after that, said Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiling listened to his arrangements and felt that it was eptable.
She also knew that it was impossible for her to follow Han Zhuofeng today.
As such, Xie Jiling could only ept it obediently.
The elders did not allow her to follow Han Zhuofeng back at night.
However, after the meal, when Han Zhuofeng was leaving, Xie Jiling still sent him off.
The two went outside the hotel together. Han Zhuofeng still had loads of work to do, but he was reluctant to leave so quickly.
What you told me about exorcising the Wraith King isnt that detailed. Tell me again. Dont skip the dangerous parts, I want to listen to all of them, said Han Zhuofeng.
Chapter 3539 - 3539 Untitled
3539 Untitled
Then its gonna be long, said Xie Jiling, Wont it dy your work?
Its fine. Han Zhuofeng held her hand. I want to stay with you for a little longer.
The weather was already slightly cold.
Han Zhuofeng led Xie Jiling to the car first.
!!
There was a heater in the car. After the inside of the car was warmed up, Xie Jiling immediately felt morefortable.
She also didnt want Han Zhuofeng to leave just like that.
This was the first time Xie Jiling felt this way.
Back then, she still couldnt understand her feelings about Han Zhuofeng.
Even after she understood it, she still felt a little unfamiliar with that feeling.
But now that she had gotten together with him, the more time she spent with Han Zhuofeng, the more she liked him.
The more she was reluctant to leave his side.
Han Zhuofeng was busy with the production crew, and now he was busy in the studio.
Xie Jiling realized that she was missing him more and more and that she always wanted to be with him.
No matter how clueless she was about her feelings, Xie Jiling knew that she liked Han Zhuofeng a lot.
As such, she deliberately talked a bit slower.
She also filled in the details as requested by Han Zhuofeng.
However, she still thought about him going back to work, so she did not dare to take up too much of his time.
As such, she did not repeat the things that she had told him in the afternoon.
Otherwise, she would end up wanting to talk to him more.
After telling him, Xie Jiling said, Its still not toote, so you should hurry up and head back to the studio and finish todays work early, so you can still rest for a while.
Xie Jiling didnt really feel like Han Zhuofeng would be able to rest for long.
How much work do you still have? Xie Jiling asked softly.
Ill probably be done after working for six to seven hours, said Han Zhuofeng.
It was half past seven at night right now.
After six hours, it would be half past one in the morning. If it were seven hours, it would be half past two in the morning.
As such, Xie Jiling immediately rushed him. Then its still alright. Get back to work quickly, so you can sleep for longer.
Okay. Han Zhuofeng smiled and nodded. Dont rush yourself tomorrow. Sleep till you wake up naturally. When youre awake, tell me, then Ille to pick you up.
Okay. Xie Jiling nodded. Actually, you can just let the chauffeur pick me up, but I still want you to pick me up.
Han Zhuofeng then heard Xie Jiling say, Then we can spend more time together.
When we arrive at the studio, youll have to do your work and wont have time to care about me. Of course, I dont want you to take care of me. However, if youe to pick me up, at least on the way, you cant work, so we can still talk, said Xie Jiling, smiling.
Han Zhuofeng felt a little guilty. Im too busy recently. We just started dating and should spend more time together. However, Im so busy recently that I cant take out too much time.
Its fine. Xie Jiling did not mind.
It did not matter how much time they spent together. What was more important was that they deliberately took time out of their busy schedules to see each other, even though it would only be for a brief moment.
Han Zhuofeng had never been in a rtionship before, but he knew that love shouldnt be like this.
It was just that Xie Jiling was a bit dense, so she didnt mind it.
Han Zhuofeng felt that he was pretty lucky; his little girlfriend did not have any experience, so she did not mind that he did not have that much time to be with her.
If it were someone else, Han Zhuofeng would have had a hard time.
However, the more naive Xie Jiling was, the more Han Zhuofeng felt guilty.
After Im done with this, itll be fine, said Han Zhuofeng, I can definitely finish this within this month. Then, I wont have anything to do, Ill just wait to send it for reviewing and wait for it to pass the review. After submitting it for review, I cant intervene anymore.
So after submitting for review, Ill be free and can spend time with you, said Han Zhuofeng.
But Im busy. I have to go to ss, so I cant always be with you. Xie Jiling felt pressured.
What if Han Zhuofeng was unhappy because she did not spend enough time with him?
Thats alright. Thats easy to deal with, said Han Zhuofeng, Just like how you apany me to work in the studio, I can also apany you to go to ss.
Anyway, the universitys ss would not forbid me from listening, said Han Zhuofeng, When that timees, wont it be okay if I go to your school to see you?
Xie Jiling thought about it and felt that it was pretty good, so she agreed happily.
Han Zhuofeng eximed once again. This little girl was so easy to please.
She was happy with whatever he said.
Then Im going back, said Xie Jiling.
Wait. Han Zhuofeng pulled her wrist. I havent seen you for half a month.
Xie Jiling also lingered around, not wanting to leave. I really want to follow you back to the studio.
Little girl, its the other way round. I should be saying that. I really want to bring you back or something.
Chapter 3540 Untitled
Why did Xie Jiling say it first?
Han Zhuofeng felt that he should not let Xie Jiling do everything first. It shouldn''t be like that.
As such, Han Zhuofeng did not hesitate anymore.
He leaned over and kissed her on the lips.
Xie Jiling blushed and touched her own mouth. Her eyes widened, and she looked around in embarrassment.
Han Zhuofeng thought that her reaction was so cute. He tilted his head and kissed her again on her cheek.
Even though it was at night, it could be seen that Xie Jiling''s face was bright red.
"Then I''m I''m going back," said Xie Jiling.
"Okay." Han Zhuofeng nodded. "I''ll only leave after I watch you enter the hotel."
Xie Jiling turned around and opened the car door, but she suddenly stopped and turned around.
She rapidly found Han Zhuofeng''s lips andnded a kiss on them, then she immediately got out.
"Remember to let me know when you reach the studio!" Xie Jiling ran away before Han Zhuofeng could respond.
Han Zhuofeng sat in the car and rubbed the steering wheel happily with his hands.
How could Xie Jiling be so adorable?!
He watched as Xie Jiling entered the hotel, he even saw Xie Jiling waving to him at the hotel entrance before she turned around to enter the hotel.
Han Zhuofeng rejoiced in the car by himself for a while before driving back to the studio.
After entering the studio, without caring for other things, Han Zhuofeng texted Xie Jiling on WeChat first.
He told her that he had already arrived at the studio safely.
Xie Jiling finally went to sleep in peace after receiving the message.
In the studio, there were still a lot of people, everyone was still busy.
Han Zhuofeng only went to sleep after working until two in the morning.
The next day, at ten in the morning, he received Xie Jiling''s WeChat message.
Then, he immediately went to pick up Xie Jiling.
When he reached the hotel, Xie Jiling had already finished her breakfast and was waiting for him.
She didn''t want to waste his time.
When Gu Yingsu saw Han Zhuofeng, she said, "What time did you work until yesterday? Have you already eaten breakfast today?"
"I only finished at two in the morning and woke up at seven today. The people in our studio ate breakfast together and continued working. It will be okay after we''re done with everything."
This time, when Han Zhuofeng brought Xie Jiling away, Gu Yingsu did not stop them.
And Han Zhuofeng even promised to send Xie Jiling back after dinner.
She was familiar with everyone in the studio; they had already met in the production crew previously.
As such, when Xie Jiling arrived, everyone greeted her.
Xie Jiling behaved and didn''t disturb their work.
She put on earphones and watched some videos to entertain herself.
At noon, Han Zhuofeng med himself and said, "My studio''s pretty boring, right?"
Xie Jiling shook her head. "Didn''t you say that after you''re done with these, you''ll go to ss with me? It''ll be just as boring to go to ss with me."
"At least I can still watch videos here. If you go to ss with me, you won''t be able to do anything," said Xie Jiling.
"I''ll watch videos secretly." Han Zhuofeng wasn''t a good student. "Let''s go eat first."
The time they spent together was actually no different than when they were with the production crew back then.
After Xie Jiling came back, she canceled her leave and went back to ss.
When she had no ss, she woulde to Han Zhuofeng''s studio.
Finally, thete stages of the movie production wereplete, and Han Zhuofeng submitted the movie for review.
When the batch number could be received and when it could be released in the cinema would depend on the results of the review.
However, it was just as what Han Zhuofeng told Xie Jiling.
The genre of his movie was considered a thought-provoking Sci-fi film, there was no violence, nor was there any negative influence.
The whole film received positive results.
As such, passing the review shouldn''t be an issue.
While waiting for the results, Han Zhuofeng became free.
Xie Jiling was also on her winter break. She was supposed to return home for New Year.
However, she recalled that Han Zhuofeng''s film would be released during the Lunar New Year if it passed the review.
As such, she wanted to stay, she wanted to watch it in the cinema with Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiling discussed with her parents first before telling Han Zhuofeng.
She was afraid that her parents wouldn''t be happy about it, and she would have to exin their answer to Han Zhuofeng.
As such, she told her parents first, if her parents did not allow it, she would pretend that nothing happened to avoid disappointing Han Zhuofeng.
Coincidentally, Xu Jialin also decided to let Xie Jiwen stay in B City so that he could hurry up and take down Hu Kaiyin''s parents.
After discussing, Xie Tongyun, Gu Yingsu, Xie Tongyn, and Xu Jialin just decided toe to B City together to spend the New Year there.
That way, they could spend the New Year with their children, and at the same time, the two children would not be torn between going home and staying in B City.
When they came, they still stayed at Sheng Yue.
Gu Yingsu told Xie Tongyun, "I''m thinking, why don''t we buy a house in B City?"
"Hmm?" Xie Tongyun was also interested.
Gu Yingsu said, "Jiling and Zhuofeng are together, and they spend more time in B City. We''re far away in Lingnan, it''s inconvenient."
"Why don''t we buy a house in B City? We cane over and stay from time to time," said Gu Yingsu, "Just like this time, if we have a house in B City, we won''t have to stay in the hotel."
"I think that Jiling will probably stay in B City with Zhuofeng for New Year in the future. Looking at how the Han Family is so impatient, Jiling will get married sooner orter. She might be dragged by Zhuofeng to take their marriage certificate when she turns twenty."
"After marriage, she will definitely stay in B City with Zhuofeng for New Year. Our house is far, so we''ll have to spend a lot of time on the road every time. They''re usually busy with work, so when they''re finally on break and have to spend a lot of time on the road, they''ll be exhausted."
"So I''m thinking that we should juste to B City for the New Year every year. If they want to return to Lingnan to stay there, we''ll wait at home. At least that way, they won''t have to suffer every year. They can just visit once every two to three years."
Once Gu Yingsu had epted Han Zhuofeng, she started thinking about Han Zhuofeng''s sake.
Xie Jiling wasn''t even married to him yet, but Gu Yingsu didn''t mind that Xie Jiling wanted to stay in B City.
"You''re right," said Xie Tongyun, "Since we''re here, let''s look at houses in these few days. If we''re not satisfied, we''ll stay here until after the New Year to continue looking."
Xie Tongyun told Xie Tongyn and Xu Jialin about this. Unexpectedly, everyone had the same idea.
As such, they decided to buy houses next to each other and be neighbors.
However, they weren''t familiar with this ce after all, so Xie Tongyun told Han Zhuofeng about their decision.
Naturally, Han Zhuofeng was very willing to help.
"Dad, Mom, don''t bother yourself with this. I can tell Brother Chengzhi about this. His family deals with properties," said Han Zhuofeng, "Among the houses in B City, I will ask Brother Chengzhi to choose a batch ording to the type and location that you want, then you can choose from there. This method is way better than going through an agent. After all, no agent can profit from themission of the houses you will buy with this method."
Chapter 3541 Untitled
Xie Tongyun and the others thought it was a great idea.
Anyway, the families of Xie Tongyun and Xie Tongyn nned to stay together, so this matter was dealt with by Han Zhuofeng.
Since Han Zhuofeng requested it, Qi Chengzhi treated the matter with extra care.
He asked his own assistant to handle the matter.
His original assistant Cheng Dongge became his brother-inw, and his skills were outstanding, so he had been promoted.
Qi Chengzhi''s assistant changed a long time ago.
Qi Chengzhi asked his assistant to contact Xie Tongyun and the others.
He tidied up some of their requests for buying a house, and he chose some vis that matched their requests.
Xie Tongyun did not request to be near the city center.
After all, it was a vi, it was not realistic for it to be in the city center, which had littlend and many people.
Even if there was one, it had to have been built a long time ago and would be too old.
As such, it didn''t matter even if the vi was a little far from the city center. The environment just had to be good.
So ording to these, the assistant brought some of the material that he had tidied up to discuss with Xie Tongyun.
Following the assistant''s introduction, Xie Tongyun and the others picked the ones that they thought were good.
Then they followed the assistant to have a look.
They were people who truly wanted to help them pick a house that matched all their requests.
And Xie Tongyun and the others were straightforward people who truly wanted to buy a house.
As such, both parties immediately decided on one and immediately went over to the vi to look at it.
From the environment of the area to the butler setup and the various facilities
The properties Qi Lin developed were all reassuring.
Xie Tongyun and the others were also straightforward people.
They weren''t owners whocked money.
Afternding their eyes on one, they bought it directly because they liked it.
It had always been a troublesome affair to look for a house. One had topare many houses.
Unexpectedly, so much trouble could be avoided.
If everything went smoothly, they could settle the house before New Year.
Mainly, they had their eyes on the butler setup.
Usually, they wouldn''t stay in B City for a long time.
In a year, they would stay in B City for a maximum of two months.
After a long time without staying, they had to get someone to clean the house.
It would be more convenient with a butler.
They could get the butler to do whatever they needed.
So the two families bought two vis that were next to each other.
The only issue was that although the vis had already been bought, the renovations would still take a long time.
So even if they bought the house, they could only stay in the hotel for now.
On Han Zhuofeng''s side, the movie had also passed the review.
Because of the genre and that the script was edited properly, there was no content that had crossed the line.
As such, the film after the review was exactly the same duration as the film before, nothing was cut at all.
"This is the New Year Season''s movie list the Han Corporation received."
Amidst the meeting in the family home, Han Zhuoli gave the list to Han Zhuofeng.
"This year''s New Year Season is surprisinglypetitive," said Han Zhuoli.
"To promote domestic films, the New Year Season has always never included international films; it''s the same this year," said Han Zhuoli.
"However, in the past years, they were all some asional familyedies. They are asional films, and theirpetitiveness at the box office isn''t that great. One is because they are films with low budget, so not a lot of people would want to spend money to watch them."
"The other reason is that it is difficult foredies to be good. The humor and load have to be suitable, and the rhythm has to be well-managed. And it also has to make the audienceugh. Awkward humor only irritates the audience, making them think that the movie is boring."
"So the New Year Season''s movies aren''t actuallypetitive, but good productions that are done with hard work can stand out from the rest," said Han Zhuoli, "At first, you choosing the New Year Season to release this film is a good choice. A Sci-fi film, among many low-budget films, is something that will attract many eyes."
"But now?" asked Han Zhuofeng immediately.
The reason he chose to release it during the New Year Season was because of that.
Among the New Year Season''sedies and family films, his Sci-fi film would be a really strong candidate.
Especially now, when the country wascking this kind of sincere production.
If the audience felt that the reputation was good, the box office could explode.
But now, listening to Han Zhuoli, it was clearly not this way.
"Have a look yourself." Han Zhuoli passed a list to Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng nced at it, and the corner of his eye twitched.
The time''s Summer Season had the actionedy ''Awkward Spy'' which had two movie emperors as cast.
There was also the family movie ''New Year''s Eve,'' which had an experiencededy actor and a few skillful actors.
There was also a pureedy, ''Machine City in the Sky,'' in which two famousedy masters were cast.
These twoedy masters would guarantee a good box office for aedy film.
As long as one of them was involved, there would be a lot of people buying tickets.
Not to mention two of them were participating in the movie.
"These three movies are predicted to be the strongestpetitors in this New Year Season. However, we still have to look at the results after they have been released," said Han Zhuoling.
"We''re telling you this because wanted to ask you whether you still want to release it as part of the New Year Season? Perhaps you want to avoid the New Year Season? Although the batch number has been released, you don''t need to rush to release the film. It''s the same if you release it after the hype of these three films dies down,"
"The New Year Season is in the middle of the seven-day break of the Lunar New Year. After these seven days, the box office sales will reduce. During the break, the audience who should watch the films would have watched most of the films by then, and the hype will slowly die down. They will also start watching the other films."
"Of course, because the Lunar New Year break would end by then, everyone will be busy working. Even if it''s the weekend, the box office may not be as good as it is during the break."
"But this depends on your decision. Anyway, we have our own cinema. We don''t care about how other cinemas are releasing the film, but our own cinema will definitely release your film," said Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuofeng thought about it and said, "Then let''s follow the original n and release it during the New Year Season."
"I have faith in this film," said Han Zhuofeng, "I believe that as long as the film is good, it will receive support."
"Okay." Han Zhuoli did not say anything more.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli had always wanted to leave this matter to Han Zhuofeng.
No matter what decision Han Zhuofeng made, Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling would support it, and they wouldn''t have any other opinions.
Anyway, even if he wanted to try and carve his own path during New Year''s Season, they would just release the film.
Even if they made it all Han Zhuofeng''s film.
Their own cinema was that stubborn.
Han Zhuofeng pondered and asked Lu Man, "Sister-in-Law, how do you think we should release the film and do its promotion?"
It was right to ask Lu Man this kind of thing.
It was really convenient to have a public rtions professional at home.
Back then, before Lu Man gave birth, she was ying around in the entertainment industry. She was just too impressive.
Chapter 3542 Untitled
"I have already thought of this problem for you," said Lu Man, smiling, "I knew you would definitely choose to release it during the New Year Season. You aren''t the type to back down without trying."
If he backed down, that meant that he had no confidence in his own production.
But would Han Zhuofeng not have confidence?
He had invested so much into this movie.
Every cent was utilized.
The sry of the actors and actresses were reduced as much as possible.
It wasn''t like many films, which imed that they had millions of investment, but those numbers were actually fake.
As a result, the audience would be curious after watching the film.
Where did their budget go?
The special effects that were made with so much money were just at this level?
However, Han Zhuofeng was different. He put all his money into special effects and demanded to shoot a proper movie.
He had invested so much, and now he had to back down?
He would definitely not be willing to do so.
"Looking at the situation now, having Han Family as your background is not considered an advantage for you but a disadvantage," said Lu Man.
"What do you mean?" asked Han Zhuofeng immediately.
"Everyone knows that you''re the Third Son of the Han Family," said Lu Man, "Nowadays, people don''t want to provoke too much. Especially through the inte, they want to find fault with everything."
"As a new director, your first product is a Sci-fi movie with such a high difficulty. Just by looking at this, there will be a lot of people criticizing you. They won''t be optimistic about your first movie."
"I know. While I was still shooting, there were already many remarks like that on the inte," said Han Zhuofeng.
"Other than that, theizens don''t trust our own Sci-fi films. Previously, there are too many films that imed that they were movies with good special effects, but they disappointed the audience again and again. Now, the audience is disappointed in our special effects film. Subconsciously, they will think that your movie is just a marketing gimmick, and in reality, it is just a movie with cheap special effects."
"So first of all, your starting point is already more difficult than the other threeedy films, and those other three films are empowered by popr movie emperors with various styles. As for this movie, other than Zhiqing, there''s really no other popr actors."
"Furthermore, every big cinema will also judge the films based on their own experiences. Through the audience''s expectations, ranking of the watch list on the ticketing app and other factors, they would decide the movies'' showtimes scheduling," said Lu Man.
"If simply just from these factors, you don''t have an advantage. Furthermore, because of thepetition between the Han Corporation and the other cinemas, they are very willing to crush you. Then, they will schedule your film a lot lesser."
"As for Han Corporation, there are two possibilities. The first one is to give your film a lot of show time, but the audience will feel that the Han Family is conniving with you just because you''re the third son, and they''re suppressing the other movies for your sake."
"To them, giving those popr movies fewer showtimes than other cinemas will be considered suppressing those movies. If other cinemas give your movie only a little showtime, but the Han Corporation scheduled your movie normally, inparison, theizens will still feel the Han Corporation is giving you special treatment."
"But it''s our own cinema, so what if I get the special treatment? However, we''re scared that theizens will develop a rebellious mindset. The more we do this, the more they won''t want to watch."
"However, we can''t just copy how the other cinemas schedule their showtimes since if we showed your movie only a few times, the people will think that your movie is so bad that your family doesn''t even want to support it."
Han Zhuofeng scratched his head. "Yes. It''s really hard to satisfy the people."
Han Zhuofeng did not pay attention to the way the other movies did their promotion. Now, after being reminded by Lu Man, he remembered it.
It was indeed like that.
"Then what do i do? Since both extremes aren''t allowed, and I can''t even schedule it normally, what do I do?" Han Zhuofeng was in a dilemma.
"Preview, are you bold enough to do it?" asked Lu Man.
Since she had already thought of this issue, she had also naturally thought of a solution.
"First of all, we should invite a group of movie critics and have them conduct their own reviews about the movie. Then, we''ll conduct a public preview."
"Before the New Year Season is released officially, the cinemas have not yet scheduled the showtimes for the New Year Season, so let''s do a preview first. We''ll let the ordinary audience see it first, so they can spread through word of mouth."
"Of course, the condition is that the movie is really good. Then, through word of mouth, if the audience thinks that this movie is good, but the other cinemas only schedule so few showtimes for the movie, those cinemas will find it hard not to receive a bacsh."
"It will be the cinema suppressing you rather than the movie being bad. Even without yourints, theizens would shower them with criticisms," said Lu Man.
"When that timees, nobody will say anything even if the Han Corporation schedules more showtimes for you," said Lu Man.
"The three movies with movie emperors are the greatestpetitors in the New Year Season. Fortunately, they''reedies, so they won''t need to do a preview. If they release it during the New Year Season, and there''s a wave of people liking it, it''ll be fine. During the preview period, you shouldn''t have anypetitors."
"However, the risk of doing this is that once you try to increase your poprity, if the audience''s response is not great, then the New Year Season will be none of your business," said Lu Man, "Once your poprity is crushed, it''s hard to get it back."
"So do you dare to do a preview?" asked Lu Man.
"I dare," said Han Zhuofeng in a decisive manner," Before the movie was submitted for review, our main team has taken a look at it before; we are very confident in this movie."
"Okay, then let''s start preparing the preview," said Lu Family, "After the movie critics, there could be attacks toward the movie, so let''s give each other a low mark on purpose. The preview has to be controlled perfectly."
"What if someone gives badments," asked Han Zhuofeng.
As long it was apetition, there would always be situations like this.
There would always be people who would ask others to deliberately leave a bad review.
As such, if there were too many bad reviews, people wouldn''t watch the movie anymore and would follow the bandwagon.
They wouldn''t watch it because of the bad reviews.
"Leave that to me," said Lu Man, "If someone dares to invite the keyboard warriors to give bad reviews, I will make sure they return the way where they came from, and they should be prepared to face the consequences of their failure!"
Han Zhuofeng thought about Lu Man''s achievements and suddenly felt worried.
He was worried for his opponents.
Hispetitors'' teams better not buy keyboard warriors to insult him.
They would still be the unlucky ones in the end.
After making a decision, they started discussing the preview.
Chapter 3543 - 3543 Untitled
3543 Untitled
The timings perfect. The students are on vacation, and they have time to watch movies. Lu Man said, The target audience for films with such themes are young people, focusing mainly on students and young working adults.
As such, they decided on a date for the press screening.
The preview was scheduled to happen a week before the release date of the movie, and there would be one screening showing per day.
To prevent people from sending hatements and giving negative reviews before the test screening, Han Zhuofeng secretly sent out invitations to the major mediapanies.
There was no public announcement.
In addition to the major media outlets and film critics, he invited some professional trantors who frequently tranted the subtitles for Hollywood movies.
Those professionals were famous and verified on Weibo.
Although they were just trantors, they had watched a lot of movies and could provide a rather authoritative assessment.
These trantors were even invited to the test screenings of many popr Hollywood movies.
In the mind of theizens, these individuals film reviews had high reference value.
As such, the press screening for Dimensions started secretly.
Although Lu Man only yed a cameo role in the film, she still saw how difficult it was to shoot the film.
Because of Shi Xiaoya, Han Zhuoling visited the set everyday and became familiar with the filming process as well.
And so, they had a lot of faith in the movie Han Zhuofeng directed.
When the press screening ended, the result was just as they had expected.
The major mediapanies, independent content creators, and some verified Weibo users all expressed their thoughts on social media.
Filmmaker Huang: I was at the press screening for Dimensions. The movie was shot wonderfully. This film has opened the doors for future sci-fi films in our country. There are some imperfections, but that can definitely be ignored. This film is qualified topete with Hollywood movies.
It All Depends On Attitude: Initially, because Dimensions is Director Han Zhuofengs first film and because Han Zhuofeng is the third young master of the Han Family, I thought that this would be a childs y and didnt have high expectations before I started watching it. In fact, I was even skeptical. However, when I finished the movie, I found myself loving it.
Trantor SuiFeng: The movie Dimensions can be described as a legendary film. Although this film was based on a novel, it managed to convey the suspense and the mentally exhausting parts of the novel. Han Zhuofeng dug out the content in the novel and broke it down into many pieces and studied the novel a little by little. He also added some of his own reasoning and understanding of the work. You can see that he has also done a lot of analysis of the original work and put in a lot of effort.
Just a Voice Actor: I give full marks to the special effects in this movie. You can see the sincerity through its special effects. However, this is not a meaningless movie that presents only remarkable special effects. The director has very strong storytelling skills. Not only does this movie has remarkable special effects, but it also presents an awesome plot with very strong logic. Its hard to imagine that this is Han Zhuofengs first movie.
Incapable Monk: I will watch this movie again during the official screening. Even though I watched it once, there is still a lot to unpack, and there are a lot of details I missed. This is the kind of movie that you would need to watch twice, thrice, or even four times.
Moving Cloud and Flowing Water: The original story is good and the movie itself presented very genuine special effects. These two factors make this a good movie. Dimensions is a film that fills the gap in the history of sci-fi films and makes the Chinese film industry feel proud of it.
The influencers who attended the press screening published their post-viewing reviews as well.
There were a lot of positive reviews.
Lu Man immediately contacted the social media ounts, gossiping ounts, and celebrity news ounts with a good rtionship with her.
All those ounts immediately started sharing those positive reviews.
Then, she boosted the post and made the topic trending.
She had never been scared of spending money on publicity.
In addition, the Han Family was rich.
The money used for promoting the movie wasnt part of Han Zhuofengs film budget.
This was a separate budget.
Anyway, the Han Family had personally invested in this movie.
As such, it didnt matter to them if they spent a little more money to promote the movie.
The family would be the one to profit or lose money.
Since there were more than enough funds for the marketing of this movie, Lu Man felt very rxed as she promoted the movie.
This was the first time she used money recklessly to promote something. It was simple and violent. Lu Man enjoyed it a lot.
There were three other films doing publicity and promotion before their release dates.
However, those three movie did their publicity by having their main cast members attend events.
They would release previews online.
Such marketing strategies could not bepared with the confident move yed by Han Zhuofeng, who hosted a movie screening.
The reviews of Dimensions were based on the actual film instead of a teaser.
Pineapple Net started allowing ratings of the film.
And the rating of the film immediately went up to 9.6.
Of course, this was because there werent many people rating the movie.
Once more people start reviewing the movie, the rating should drop.
However, there had only been a press screening.
The people who had watched the movie represented the media.
The people who worked for the media gave good reviews.
The others had yet to watch it, so they couldnt rate the movie.
Even ifpetitors wanted to hire an army of people to give low ratings, it wouldnt work.
After all, they released the list of the names of the media representatives who had watched the movie.
If the movie wasnt publicly released yet, how could they give a bad review when they couldnt have watched it.
However, there were ounts that gave low ratings on Pineapple Net.
Some gave a score of 1, and some gave a score of 0.
Han Zhuoling asked someone to take note of all the ounts that gave them a low rating.
This is just the beginning. When the movie is officially released, the number of low ratings will increase, Lu Man said, Take note of all the ounts that are giving low ratings right now. Check their otherments and their pastments. You can determine if they are real users by what they arementing and the total number ofments.
If they were hired, take note of their ounts. When there are more of them, we will be able to investigate them and find out who hired them. Lu Man said.
As such, Han Zhuofeng did just that.
It was just as they had expected. When the public screening started, the number of negativements increased.
More and more people watched the movie.
Goddess Elder Sister Yo: The movie is too good! The more you think about the plot, the scarier it feels. When you first started watching, you wont think much about it. You just know that the story flows well and thats how you finished the entire movie. But after you finished the movie and you think back to what had happened, you would feel goosebumps. Even without the special effects, this is an excellent film. With remarkable special effects, this movie is a banger!
The Moon is Sour: Awesome special effects! Every frame of the movie showed some special effects. I dont know how much money they spent on this. When I was watching, I even forgot that I was watching a locally-made movie. I thought I was watching a Hollywood CGI movie. This is exceptional! The story is awesome! The CGI is awesome! Promise me that you will watch this movie.
Dog 22: I will definitely watch it again. I watched it with my boyfriend. I will watch it again with my bestie. After that, I will watch it with my parents. The plot might be too mentally exhausting for them, and they might not be able to understand it, but they will be fine just watching the special effects in this movie. After all, this is an exceptional movie made in our country.
Chapter 3544 - 3544 Untitled
3544 Untitled
Every day, someone would purchase a ticket to the movies early screening.
But there was one bad thing about the movies shown during the advance screeningThe screen had a normal 3D disy.
When Han Zhuofeng was directing this film, he thought that since he had invested so much, he might as well level up and make the film even better.
And so, the entire movie was filmed with IMAX cameras.
!!
If one wanted to see the best visual effects, one should watch the movie in an IMAX cinema.
However, the advance screening was only shown in Han Corporations cinema.
The family members of the Han Family had personally invested in Han Zhuofengs movie.
The other cinemas werepetitors of the Han Corporation.
They didnt want the Han Family to earn so much money.
In addition, the corporations that owned many of the other cinemas had invested money in the other three films.
No matter the reason, they all hoped that Han Zhuofengs movie Dimensions would be a flop.
And so, Dimensions was only shown exclusively in cinemas owned by the Han Corporation. Through the viewersments and reviews, everyone knew that Han Zhuofengs movie was indeed excellent.
The Han Corporation was very cunning.
For the screening that happened once per day, they only showed it in a standard 3D cinema hall.
If the viewers wanted to watch the maximum-coverage IMAX screen, then they would need to watch the movie again.
Not only would this increase the Han Corporations profit, but it would also increase the total gross of the movie Dimensions.
Han Zhuofeng had scolded his brothers and called them cunning businessmen.
Even though the early screening was merely in a regr 3D cinema auditorium, many people still chose to see the movie because the audience reviews were so positive.
They concluded that the film was good after watching it. And so, many of them made the decision to watch it with their significant other or their family and friends for the second or third time when the movie was formally released.
Sister-in-Law! You are awesome! Han Zhuofeng was so happy.
In his opinion, he did a terrific job in producing this movie. However, since he had directed this movie, he thought he could be a little biased.
His studio staff members had contributed to the creation of this movie, so they could also be biased.
Han Zhuofeng was worried that his opinion was biased. And so, he felt really scared before the press screening started.
But when the first press screening ended, the media representatives gave good reviews. As a result, Han Zhuofeng felt at ease.
All that remained were the reviews from the public.
The viewers that watched the premier also gave good reviews.
Han Zhuofeng then feltpletely at ease.
He then realized that Lu Mans strategy had essentially generated free publicity for the movie Dimensions.
Word-of-mouth marketing was truly the most effective form of advertising.
You made sure that the cinemas owned by the Han Corporation are making money at the box office without utilizing a lot of the budget for marketing. Your approach enabled moviegoers to rmend the films on their own. Han Zhuofeng gave Lu Man a thumbs up. Sister-in-Law, you havent been working for a while, but youre like a good sword that never grows old!
Lu Man rolled her eyes as she scolded, What do you mean by a good sword that never grows old? Im not old.
Indeed! Han Zhuoli, who was standing off to the side, reacted angrily and joined Lu Man.
Yes, yes, yes. Han Zhuofeng immediately corrected himself, saying, Im wrong.
As of now, Lu Man was his god!
He had to make Lu Man happy.
In fact, if one thought about it, any films that Lu Man had assisted in promoting
All of those films had incredibly high gross and had never flopped.
Pay close attention these days. I think the fake reviewers areing soon, Lu Man said.
Han Zhuoli immediately said, I will ask my men to be on guard.
It was just as Lu Man had expected.
Theirpetitor did hire a lot of fake reviewers.
Many viewers pretended as though they had watched the movie and posted negative reviews online.
There were people giving very low ratings on Pineapple Net.
It caused the rating on Pineapple Net te to drop from 9.6 to 8.9.
Han Zhuoli immediately ordered his staff to take note of all these ount names and investigate the person who hired those fake reviewers.
Sister-in-Law, who do you think did this? Han Zhuofeng asked.
Im guessing all threepetitors took part in this, answered Lu Man.
Are they that ruthless? Han Zhuofeng gasped and said, I had a good impression of the directors and cast members for those three films. They dont seem like people who would do such things.
Especially considering that some of the cast members had won best actor awards. The directors of those films should be at the same level as well.
They were all people who had the power to boost the box office record.
Whether it was the cast members who had won best actor or the director, any one of them could do such a thing.
The viewers were willing to watch the movie in a cinema merely because they had been the ones who produced the film.
People at their level cherish their reputations even more.
It might not be them. You mustnt forget that there are investors. Each of the three movies cast actors who can boost the box office record, but the wage of those actors could be between 70 or 80 million to 100 million.
This is a low-budget movie. However, the low budget listed here merely refers to the budget for the production of the movie. The cast members sries arent included in the budget. In addition, at least two high-ranking actors appeared in each movie. Thepensation plus the production and marketing budgets would make up the overall budget.
This is how the Han Corporation makes a profit. You should know this well. The film is shown in the cinema, and the earnings are divided up. The expenses of filmmaking and marketing are deducted. Eventually, the investors final profit does not even make up a significant amount of the total revenue.
If they really wanted to make a profit, they would have to try to boost the box office earnings. Lu Man said.
Of the three movies, Lost Detective, New Years Eve, and Sky Mechanical City, the movie New Years Eve used most of its budget for the sry of the cast members. This movie is aedy for families, so it wont be difficult to break even at the box office. ording to my calctions, they would break even if the gross reaches 500 million and would start turning a profit when the box office gross surpasses 500 million, Lu Man added.
As a result, there is a lower likelihood that the movie New Years Eve will hire fake reviewers. The movie Lost Detective, on the other hand, is an actionedy movie and would demand a bigger budget. Aside from the sries of the cast members, the film production costs are also higher. Most importantly, they have two Oscar-winning actors that received high wages that could take up half of the films budget.
As for the movie Sky Mechanical City, this movie is a fantasyedy. CGI was heavily utilized. You can already see that there is a lot of CGI by watching the teaser. The investors have big hopes for this film and had invested a lot of money in its marketing.
Therefore, they will find it harder to understand that this movie will fail. Additionally, I learned from a few paparazzi that the Sky Mechanical City production crew is pretty ambitious and hopes to dominate the new years box office and be the highest-grossing movie released during this years New Year.
The paparazzi usually get more information than celebrity news media.
Initially, before your movie came out, Sky Mechanical City viewed the movie Lost Detective as their rival. Both of them prepared armies of fake reviewers, and they should have started tarnishing each others reputation on the release date, Lu Man said.
As for the movie New Years Eve, it was just a heartwarming movie. Although this movie wouldnt flop, it wouldnt be extremely popr as well. So for those two other films, the movie New Years Eve isnt a worthy rival. It was fated to be third.
But then, your movie suddenly appeared. Initially, they didnt think much about your film since the public kept roasting your film thanks to your inexperience.
Chapter 3545 Untitled
"But since the poprity after the preview is too good, they should start worrying. So I''m leaning more toward these two," said Lu Man, "Well, let''s wait until we have investigated it properly. We can''t just frame people."
But before investigating, Lu Man could not just watch ''Dimensions'' get criticized.
She also did not directly reprimand those ghostwriters.
It was all because such an action would be meaningless.
Lu Man already knew it would happen, so she had already asked people to write her a press release.
Lu Man did not immediately release it everywhere.
She first sent it to those entertainment ounts, which had happily worked with her and had good rtionships with her, on Weibo.
There were two types of script.
One type was for entertainment, highlighting the ws of those ghostwriters.
Even if the boss in the dark was still hidden, these ws were enough to prove that they were ghostwriters and that they might not have watched the movie.
From the pictures to the funnynguage.
She exposed those ghostwriters first.
In terms of emotions, she was making theizens develop a sense of doubt toward those badments, which had already appeared or were going to appear.
In addition, there was also the mindset of sympathizing with the weak.
Although Han Zhuofeng was not weak at all, being criticized in such a way still made him look pitiful.
He was just shooting a film, but he actually had to receive such criticism.
If it were a bad film, then it was fine.
However, it was clearly a good film.
As such, the people sympathized with him.
So, even if theizens hadn''t watched the movie yet, in terms of emotions, they were already on Han Zhuofeng''s side.
Lu Man also controlled the rhythm.
She made these entertainment ounts upload these documents, but they could not upload too many or too quickly.
Doing that would irritate theizens.
With Lu Man controlling the rhythm, most of theizens sided with Han Zhuofeng.
Of course, there were also some self-proimed intellectuals who felt that these were all Han Zhuofeng''s marketing tactics and insisted on not being fooled.
After confirming theizens'' support target.
Lu Man released the second wave of documents.
She gave it to different entertainment ounts.
But this time, she added some social media ounts on WeChat.
Especially the social media ounts with the nature of entertainment gossip and movie resources.
She made them post those documents.
Her main goal was to tell people how hard it had been for Han Zhuofeng to shoot the film.
Han Zhuofeng did not get any investors for the film.
There were even no investors who were willing to invest in Han Zhuofeng because of the Han Family.
Han Zhuofeng took out all the money that he could take out.
He even almost sold his car.
Because he sold his car Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli found out about what he was doing..
It was only then that they found out Han Zhuofeng wanted to shoot the film ''Dimensions''.
It was only then that the Han Family members took out their own money and gave it to Han Zhuofeng to shoot the movie.
They did not touch any money from the Han Corporation.
These were the two types of documents that were posted on the first day.
The result of this was that whoever continued to criticize the film ''Dimensions''.
Theizens who had watched the movie would reprimand them first.
They even showed their movie tickets. "I watched it, so I praise it. Those who said that ''Dimensions'' isn''t good, have you guys really watched it? If you watched, show us your tickets."
"Such a sincere and outstanding production is rare. Some people shouldn''t suppress such an excellent movie for their own benefit. You''re destroying the improvement and development of our domestic films!"
"Doing such a thing for personal benefits is absolutely disgusting!"
"Anyway, I will tell my friends and family around me that this movie is really good and will not let thesements influence them."
After that, Lu Man went silent.
She did not continue to let those social media ounts post articles rted to ''Dimensions''.
The New Year Season''s movies were all released on the first day of the Lunar New Year.
Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling had already investigated the employer of those ghostwriters.
It was really the team behind ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City''.
On the night of Lunar New Year''s Eve.
The Han Family members were sitting together for a reunion dinner.
Naturally, they talked about it.
"The movie''s main team has no problem, the problem is the investors behind them. They are our old friends. The ''Lost Detective'' is produced in coboration with Music Movement Media, Happy Fortune Media, Zhu Lu Cultures and Ji Zhou Culture."
"The ''Sky Mechanical City'' is produced by United Pictures, Zhu Lu Cultures, Tai Yi Films and Qi Cheng Films. Among them, Zhu Lu Cultures invested in both movies," said Han Zhuoli.
"And with all thesepaniesbined, not only are they the Han Corporation''spetitors but they have also been screwed over by Man Man before. What they have done can be considered settling old grudges. Those grudges have to be involved as well," said Han Zhuoli with a smile.
"Of course, I''m not saying that wepletely dragged you down. Your movie is just too good, so they feel threatened by it."
Han Zhuoling nodded. "Thesepanies also have their own cinemas under them. They release the films that they have invested in, then collect the profit from their cinemas. Naturally, they hope that those movies will have more showtimes, so the other movies can be suppressed."
"Originally, the other movies are already not enough aspetitors, so even if their showtimes are reduced, nobody will say anything. But you''re different. Your movie has a good reputation. if they want to reduce your showtimes, it will be unreasonable. They needed a proper reason."
"They have to first worsen your movie''s reputation, then they would have a reason to reduce your movie''s showtimes," said Han Zhuoling.
"However, they also have to see if we''ll agree. They can''tpletely decide on their own." Lu Man sneered.
Han Zhuofeng clicked his tongue. "They already suffered so much in our hands, why can''t they learn from their mistakes?"
"After all, the Han Family has so many resources, so they also want to take a slice of the pie. Even if they win once, it will already be good for them," said Han Zhuoli.
At this moment, Lu Man opened a professional box office app.
The app disyed the movies'' pre-sale box office, preview box office, and real-time box office on that day.
There were also every movie''s showtime schedule, attendance rate, and the app''s final prediction for its box office sales ording to many data.
The prediction was usually urate.
There was also the box office sales ranking.
The ranking was sorted annually and at all-time.
Movie enthusiasts and people interested in this area would try to understand the box office of the movies that they were supporting through this app.
Lu Man also liked to look at it when she had nothing to do.
Of course, these data were definitely not as detailed and professional as what the Han Corporation could collect.
Chapter 3546 Untitled
After all, this software was more for the general public and to provide a real-time update.
The data of big corporations like the Han Corporation would not be updated in real-time, but it was more detailed and well-rounded.
Right now, the showtime scheduling of the other cinemas had already been released.
But the Han Corporation had not yet announced their showtime schedules.
"As expected, they scheduled very few showtimes for ''Dimensions''," said Lu Man, "That way, even if the audience wants to buy tickets and watch it, with limited theater halls, the box office sales won''t be that high."
"Besides, they have given good showtimes to "Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City''. The showtimes of ''Dimensions'' are either very early or veryte, not to mention a good theater hall," said Lu Man, sneering.
"They didn''t even give ''Dimensions'' a single IMAX hall, all of them are just normal 3D halls," said Lu Man coldly, "However, ''Lost Detective is just a normal 2D movie, and ''Sky Mechanical City'' is a fake 3D that was converted in thete stages, there''s no need to use IMAX camera to shoot a full frame movie. It''s such a waste to use all the IMAX halls."
Old Mr. Han was unhappy when he heard this. "These people actually dared to bully Zhuofeng? Do they really think that our Han Family has nobody?"
Old Mr. Han looked at Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling with dissatisfaction. "Both of you, when are you buying thesepanies?"
Han Zhuoling was speechless. ""
Han Zhuoli was dumbfounded.
Could they just buy thosepanies whenever?
"Anyway, I don''t care!" said Old Mr. Han, "They dare to bully our family, it''s not like we don''t have our own cinema! Our cinema will fight all three of them! Schedule all the showtimes for Zhuofeng''s movie, as many as possible! If theizens want to reprimand us about it, let them do it! What''s wrong with putting out our own child''s movie?"
"Yeah," said Old Mrs. Han, "Never mind if Zhuofeng shot a bad film, we can''t just forcefully schedule the showtimes for him. However, Zhuofeng clearly shot a good film. Let''s schedule all the showtimes for Zhuofeng, for the rest, just give them one showtime per day as a courtesy."
Han Zhuoling could not hold back hisughter. He said, "We''ve already arranged the showtime schedule. Naturally, Zhuofeng''s film is the first. It''s just that when there''s a solution to avoid the criticism of theizens, we can''t go and look for criticisms, right?"
"So, we''re also waiting," said Han Zhuoling.
"Waiting for what?" asked Old Mrs. Han, confused.
"Waiting for the showtime schedules of the other cinemas," said Lu Man, smiling.
"Now, we can announce our showtime schedule," said Lu Man.
Han Zhuoli, the Han Corporation''s CEO, posted on Weibo the showtime schedule of the Han Corporation''s cinemas.
The Han Corporation''s cinema app and the Han Corporation''s ticket channel on various big ticketing websites were all activated at the same time.
On Weibo, Han Zhuofeng was very firm. "How is ''Dimensions''? The audience who watched it gave clear answers. However, other cinemas still reduced the showtimes of ''Dimensions'' to such an extent. ''Dimensions'' was well-made and is the first production of our family''s little brother. No matter what, the Han Corporation has to support it."
There were two pictures below, one was the showtime schedule of ''Dimensions'' given by other cinemas.
''Dimensions'' showtime rate could not even beat the showtime rate of those two animated films for children.
And the other picture was the showtime schedule of the Han Corporation''s cinema
Since the other cinemas reduced ''Dimensions'' showtime to such an extent, then the Han Corporation increased ''Dimensions'' showtime themselves.
As such, ''Dimensions'' showtimes took eighty-three percent of all showtimes.
The rest were given to other movies.
Those two animated films had the same showtime as the original showtime schedule.
As for ''New Year''s Eve'', its showtime schedule was simr to other cinemas as well. Other than ''Dimensions,'' it was the second in rank in terms of showtime.
The rest were divided between ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City''.
There was only one percent of showtimes left for those two movies.
Right after this, Han Zhuoling also started sharing posts.
The various actors in the movie also publicized movie articles.
Other than Lu Man and Yan Zhiqing, the other actors were previously worried.
Looking at the inte, they were afraid that ''Dimensions'' would be suppressed so much that it would fail.
But now, looking at how firm the Han Corporation was when it came to supporting ''Dimensions,'' everyone felt at ease.
It was easier to do anything with one''s back against a big tree.
The team of ''New Year''s Eve'' had no objections.
Anyway, they did not lose anything in terms of the showtime schedule.
Theizens also did not think that the Han Corporation did a bad thing.
They even cheered for the Han Corporation.
"666, Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling: If you don''t schedule showtimes for my little brother, then we''ll do it ourselves. Don''t even wish to have a name for your movie in the Han Corporation."
"I went to investigate the investors of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City,'' other than the Han Corporation, thepanies behind various big cinemas participated. It''s no wonder that they scheduled so many showtimes for these two movies and reduced the showtimes of ''Dimensions''."
"The reputation of ''Dimensions'' is so good, but those cinemas still didn''t schedule showtimes for it, this is unreasonable. I won''t me the Han Corporation for directly reducing the showtimes of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City''. An eye for an eye."
The investors took a look and saw that not a singleizen thought that the Han Corporation wasmitting jobbery. Suddenly, they felt uneasy.
Immediately, someone directly contacted Han Zhuoli.
At the dining table, Han Zhuoli picked up in front of everyone.
To let everyone hear it clearly, he even turned on the speaker.
The one who called was CEO Wang of United Pictures.
Lu Man was very familiar with him.
Back then, he was screwed over by Lu Man.
Back then, he also tried to go against Lu Man, but he begged for peace when he couldn''t beat Lu Man.
Who could have thought that CEO Wang would not learn from his mistakes?
He still chose to fight before asking for peace.
"CEO Han," called CEO Wang.
"CEO Wang, happy new year." Right now, Han Zhuoli had the initiative.
So Han Zhuoli''s tone was a lot easier.
"Hehe, CEO Han, it''s the new year, what can''t we discuss nicely? Why must we make things so ugly?" said CEO Wang.
"Oh? What thing?" said Han Zhuoli, ying dumb.
CEO Wang could hear that he was ying dumb, so he said, "Isn''t the Han Corporation''s showtime schedule for ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' too little?"
"CEO Wang, you call here representing yourself or representing the productionpanies?" asked Han Zhuoli without answering.
CEO Wang paused for a while and said, "Obviously, I''m representing the productionpanies of those two movies. After discussion, it was decided that I would call you as the representative."
"It''s also to avoid everyone calling you one by one so that your New Year''s Eve can be peaceful," said CEO Wang, "Although I didn''t invest in ''Lost Detective,'' since everyone decided toe forward together, if the team of ''Lost Detective'' sent someone, they will tell you the same thing, so I''ll just represent all of them to save you time."
Chapter 3547 Untitled
"That''s true." It was true that they were considerate of him having a good New Year, so Han Zhuoli agreed with it.
"So what does CEO Wang want to talk about this time?" asked Han Zhuoli.
"CEO Han, your showtime scheduling for ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'', shouldn''t you increase it?" asked CEO Wang.
"Then, will you increase the showtimes of Dimensions, too?" said Han Zhuoli immediately.
CEO Wang chuckled dryly and said, "CEO Wang, there''s no other choice. It''s because the poprity of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' is too high, and the pre-sales were good, that''s why they have so many showtimes."
"''Dimensions'' is the number one on the watch list for the New Year Season on the ticketing app, and you''re talking about poprity and pre-sales with me?" Han Zhuoli sneered. "If you want more showtimes for ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City,'' you guys have to show your sincerity as well."
"For this matter, let''s treat it as a trade. We''ll give ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' the same amount of showtimes you give ''Dimensions''," said Han Zhuoli.
CEO Wang wanted to scold someone.
Was that equal?
We did not give ''Dimensions'' one percent of the showtime!
"I only have this one request, go back and discuss it with the others," said Han Zhuoli, "I''m hanging up."
Without waiting for CEO Wang to respond, Han Zhuoli hung up.
Clearly, that group of people did not want to give ''Dimensions'' a chance.
So after hanging up, CEO Wang did not call again to continue his discussion with Han Zhuoli.
However, it was also because they knew that this was Han Zhuofeng''s movie, so there was no need to fight with Han Zhuoli.
They decided to justpete.
With the two cinemasbined, they had a chance to win against the Han Corporation''s cinema.
Now they had to look at the movies'' individual skills to increase box office sales.
However, Han Zhuoli''s suggestion made it seem like ''Dimensions'' was at a disadvantage.
If the two cinemas increased the number of showtimes for ''Dimensions'', the Han Corporation would also increase the number of showtimes for those two movies.
In terms of the proportion of showtimes, those two movies would definitely be higher than ''Dimensions''.
But in reality, those two movies were not working together.
Those two movies were alsopetitors with each other.
Due to that, if the showtimes of the two movies were calcted separately, they still could not beat ''Dimensions''.
This was also why CEO Wang and the others did not ept Han Zhuoli''s suggestion.
Because that way, ''Dimensions'' would be the movie with the highest proportion of showtimes.
As such, they would ratherbine the two cinemas to fight with the Han Corporation''s cinema.
That way, the two movie''s showtimes would be almost the same as the showtimes of ''Dimensions''.
The Han Corporation was ruthless enough to increase the showtimes of ''Dimensions'' to such a great extent.
In the Han Corporation. it was almost like the two movies had no showtime.
The showtimes of the two movies in those two cinemas were a lotbined.
However, if they were separated, either one would not be able topare to ''Dimensions''.
It was only after the two cinemas werebined that they could be on par with ''Dimensions''.
It could be seen how the Han Corporation overdid with the showtimes of ''Dimensions''.
He didn''t hold back when it came to helping his own younger brother, there was not a single bit of hidden jobbery!
***
On the first day of the Lunar New Year, Han Zhuofeng booked an entire cinema.
The Han Family, Xie Family, Wang Juhuai, Xia Qingwei and the Shi Family.
There were also the Yan Family and the Wei Family.
Yan Zhiqing was the main actress, and Wei Wucai did the special effects at a really discounted price.
As such, Han Zhuofeng also invited their two families to watch it together.
Anyway, the IMAX halls were huge, and even if so many families were together, there was still adequate space.
Besides, they were all sitting on gold-ss seats.
The few families went to one of the cinemas of the Han Corporation.
Han Zhuofeng booked the IMAX3D hall.
Although Han Zhuofeng had already watched it. Theizens'' evaluation was great as well.
However, it was different since his family would be watching it.
It was like handing in homework,
Han Zhuofeng felt a little nervous.
He cared the most about his family''s opinions of the movie.
Before the movie started, they talked to each other.
Xie Jiling asked Han Zhuofeng, "When you''re walking in public, it''s not that easy to be recognized by someone, right?"
"Nope," said Han Zhuofeng.
The three brothers often appeared on the news online.
However, everyone only saw photos.
When they saw the real person, they might not be able to match it with the pictures.
"Then let''s find a suitable time to watch it again. Let''s not book the whole hall. We should listen to the audience''s opinions as well," said Xie Jiling.
"Okay." He found Xie Jiling''s suggestion to be great.
At this moment, the hall''s lights went off, and the movie officially started.
Everyone stopped talking.
Previously, Xie Jiling went almost every day to Han Zhuofeng''s studio to watch them carry out thete stages of the movie production.
However, watching them work waspletely different from watching a fullypleted movie.
While they were doing thete stages of the production, they did it frame by frame.
It was choppy and did not look interesting at all.
Due to this, Xie Jiling did her own things most of the time and did not watch them work.
It was to avoid lowering her anticipation for thepleted film.
After watching it this time with everyone, Xie Jiling''s mind went nk.
As a genius at B University, she was confused by the intellectually stimting logic of the film.
Now, Xie Jiling started subconsciously started doing some deductive reasoning.
If it were so, what would happen next, then it would cause this, and the final result would be this.
Xie Jiling''s expression was torn, and Han Zhuofeng could not help butugh.
He raised his hand and pinched her cheek, and asked, "What are you thinking?"
"I''m doing some deductions," said Xie Jiling, "It''s so confusing."
"Setting that aside, what do you think of it?" asked Han Zhuofeng.
As a genius, Xie Jiling''s IQ was definitely high.
"It''s excellent. Both the special effects and the plot. The plot was smooth, and the pace was good. As for whether there were any holes in the reasoning, I could not say for now, I have to go back and smoothen my reasoning first," said Xie Jiling honestly.
Lu Man smiled and said, "Since Jiling can''t find any plot holes right away, the plot should be great."
Han Zhuofeng thought that it was right and looked at the others nervously. "What do you guys think?"
Everyone expressed that the movie was great."
Besides, it was not because they did not dare to hurt him and were sweet-talking him.
Han Zhuofeng looked at Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli nodded. "It''s really great. I feel a little regretful that the Han Corporation didn''t invest in the movie. It would have been nice to have Han Corporation''s logo on the opening title."
Han Zhuoling nodded. "It''s excellent, you can rest assured. Have a little more confidence. This movie will definitely go viral."
Chapter 3548 - 3548 Untitled
3548 Untitled
But it will be hard after this. You just made a really good movie as your first movie, so the audience will expect a lot from you. They will expect more from your next film, be ready, reminded Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuofeng nodded. I know, after this movie, I will continue training. I wont rush to choose a new movie.
Lets go. Its rare for our few families to gather. Lets go and find a ce to eat, said Old Mrs. Han.
The only issue was that with a few families gathered together, a normal restaurant would not work; there was no ce big enough for them.
As such, everyone went to Sheng Yue again.
They booked a small banquet hall in Sheng Yue.
One or two tables would be enough for a family.
While they were waiting for the food, Old Mrs. Han asked, How do you n to promote the next movie?
Old Mrs. Han pouted and said, Although I know that the main teams for those two movies might not be involved in scheduling the showtime, and they might be innocent, I cant just let it go.
Who did not have times when they were overprotective and biased?
So I am thinking of ensuring that the box office sales of Dimensions must be higher than those two movies. It would be a tight p in the faces of those fewpanies! They wanted to suppress Dimensions, so well use the truth to tell them that their suppression is useless! said Old Mrs. Han.
Lu Man smiled and said, Grandma, dont worry, the promotions of Dimensions will not loosen up. Besides, it is a good movie. From the current market, theizens word of mouth is more useful than any other marketing methods.
I estimate that from the first day until the third day, even till the seventh day of Lunar New Year, during this whole Lunar New Year holiday, the box office sales of Lost Detective and Sky Mechanical City wont be too bad.
After all, everyone would watch movies during the holiday. Perhaps they would not watch it a few times, but if they wanted to watch them all at least once, they could only do so during these few days, said Lu Man.
Its only after the holiday that we can see whose stamina is stronger.
However, if the two cinemas are not willing to schedule showtimes for Dimensions, we can use theizensments to force them, said Lu Man.
Anyway, were not scared here. Zhuoli and Big Brother will stand up for their own little brother, its very justified.
Lets look at the box office sales of the three movies today, said Lu Man, At the golden time at night, I have already told the WeChat official ounts to post a series of promotions of Dimensions. There wont be any spoilers. Anyway, this movie is a thinker, people will have to watch it from start to end. Even if they want to spoil something, they wont know where to start.
We can just promote the special effects, said Lu Man.
At night, the WeChat official ounts posted a special effects promotion for Dimensions.
The audience who watched the preview previously had already promoted the special effects.
Now, the WeChat official ounts made some GIFs as examples.
There were many people who decided to watch an easy movie like Lost Detective and Sky Mechanical City first. After seeing the promotions, they would surely have a good impression of Dimensions and would want to watch itter.
Besides, these official WeChat ounts used funnguagebined with pictures, so it was very attractive.
At night, Han Zhuofeng did not sleep as he waited for the final results on the ticketing app.
He wanted to see the box office sales on the first day of release.
It wasnt just Han Zhuofeng. The actors and crew members who participated in the production of Dimensions also did not sleep.
Everyone waited for the refresh at midnight.
Finally, the app refreshed at midnight.
On the first day of the Lunar New Year, the movie with the number one box office sales was Dimensions!
On the first day of release, the box office sales of Dimensions was 350 million.
And the box office sales of Sky Mechanical City, which was in second ce was 330 million.
It wasnt far from Dimensions.
The box office sales of Lost Detective, which was in third ce was 290 million. It was some distance away from the first two.
Han Zhuofeng was thinking about whether he should discuss this with Lu Man, but he was afraid that Lu Man was already asleep.
If his elder brother caught him, he would get scolded.
Unexpectedly, while he was still hesitating, he received Lu Mans text on WeChat.
Lu Man straight away sent him a screenshot of the box office sales.
Ask your elder brother to get someone to investigate the attendance of Dimensions in the other two cinemas tomorrow, said Lu Family, The showtimes scheduled for Dimensions werent too good, and there were areas which the Han Corporations cinema couldnt cover. If there were audiences, who were willing to watch Dimensions even at those bad times, then Dimensions can definitely defeat the other two movies.
Because in Han Corporations cinema today, during the showtimes scheduled for those two movies, the attendance wasnt high, said Lu Man.
Honestly, Lu Man and Han Zhuofeng werent worried anymore.
After the second day and the third day.
The box office sales of Dimensions and the other two movies were still pretty good.
However, the box office sales of the other two movies had a little drop.
However, the drop wasnt obvious, and Dimensions was on a steady rise.
With thisparison, the box office sales of the other two movies seemed a bit weaker.
The box office sales of the other two movies dropped on the second day and rose back on the third day.
However, on the fourth day, they dropped again, and on the fifth day, they started dropping continuously.
It seemed like after watching the movies, the audience all went to watch Dimensions, and after thinking it was nice, they brought their friends and families to watch it.
Because of this, until the end of the Lunar New Year holidays.
The box office sales of Dimensions continued to rise.
However, the box office sales of the other two movies slowly dropped.
During the holiday, the drop wasnt that obvious because it wasnt drastic, so the other party remained confident.
But after the holiday finished, everyone went back to work.
The number of people watching the movies peaked at night.
The box office sales decreased drastically.
The box office sales of Lost Detective had already dropped to fifty million.
The box office sales of Sky Mechanical City had dropped to eighty million.
However, the box office sales of Dimensions were still above 200 million.
This made the directors of those two movies anxious.
After all, if the box office sales and the reputation were good, there would be benefits for them.
If they continued to shoot another film, it would be easy to get investors.
Their ce in the circle would also be more stable.
The director of Sky Mechanical City, Liu Hengli, tagged the Han Corporation on Weibo to express his dissatisfaction.
Even if the Han Corporation wants to help Dimensions, shouldnt they give other movies a chance too? Arent they crossing the line?
The director of Lost Detective, Zhang Youyi, also followed along to express dissatisfaction with the Han Corporations scheduling of showtimes.
The Han Corporations official Weibo ount did not respond.
It was Han Zhuoli who replied, Its because the two big cinemas reduced the showtimes of Dimensions that the Han Corporation made such a response. We cant just brush it away when my little brother was bullied. My little brother isnt just a pushover, you know?
Chapter 3549 - 3549 Untitled
3549 Untitled
Han Zhuoling said, The Han Corporation also nned to look at the attitude of those two cinemas. If they were willing to y fair, the Han Corporation would y fair naturally as well. Theizens could check the time; Did the Han Corporation not publicize their showtime scheduling after the other two cinemas did it first?
Han Zhuoli said, On the same night, after the Han Corporation publicized their showtime scheduling, CEO Wang of United Pictures called me, requesting the Han Corporation to increase the showtimes of Lost Detective and Sky Mechanical City. I have also made it clear about having a fair trade. If the two cinemas scheduled normal showtimes for Dimensions, then the Han Corporation would do the same for Lost Detective and Sky Mechanical City. However, the two cinemas did not change their showtime scheduling, so they were clearly not epting my request of having a fair trade, then the Han Corporation have nothing to say.
Shi Xiaoya said, Our little brother was bullied, and they wont allow us to protect him? Besides, if Dimensions is a bad film, then never mind, but during the preview, theizens feedback made it clear. However, not only did the two cinemas not give it any showtimes, they even requested to increase the showtimes of Lost Detective and Sky Mechanical City. To be frank, they are just bullying Zhuofeng but still want us Han Family to take it. Do we owe you guys anything?
Tranquility and Peace said, 666, the Han Family is so dramatic! Young Master Han and Young Master Ling are so cute! They are so overprotective of their brother!
!!
Poke My Unicorn said, However, what Xiaoya said makes sense. How dare you guys request them to treat you guys with kindness after you bully them first? What do you think the Han Family is? Are they an easy target?
Its this ount that said, Hehe, when the two cinemas were scheduling showtimes, you didnt say anything. Now, when you saw that your box office sales dropped, you started ming the Han Corporation for not scheduling showtimes for you guys?
Kyung said, The showtimes of Dimensions in the two cinemas are so pitiful, and the showtimes are all out of ce. They didnt evenin, what are you twoining for? Will you guys only be satisfied when everyonepromises with you and give you all the showtimes?
Flowers in fog for life said, I felt strange that the showtimes scheduled for New Years Eve by the Han Corporation were pretty normal, why did they just suppress both your movies? What did you guys do?
What thisizen said highlighted a key issue.
At this moment, Lu Man also appeared and even posted a few screenshots.
During the preview of Dimensions, there were only goodments byizens in the beginning, then a bunch of keyboard warriors appeared and gave Dimensions bad ratings. I immediately asked my friends to investigate this kind of abnormal phenomenon. Then what happened? It was the investors behind Lost Detective and Sky Mechanical City who got people to criticize Dimensions. Do you not have any confidence in the movies that you invested in? If you knew earlier, then shouldnt you just invest in Dimensions?
Oh, I forgot, back then, you didnt think that Dimensions was promising, so you didnt invest. So now that Dimensions is earning money, dont be jealous. At the end of the day, when our little brother gets bullied, as his family, we obviously have to back him up.
Im sorry, the Han Family is not good in other areas, but in this area, the cinema is ours, we can schedule the showtimes in whatever way we like!
The directors of these two movies were stunned.
Back then, when a group of people suddenly criticized Dimensions, they also knew deep down who did it.
However, that was a matter of the investors, they could not interfere.
Besides, if it were beneficial to them, they would rather just y dumb.
They did not expect Lu Man to find out.
Yuwei said, Lu Man is still Lu Man.
Wowdy said, When Lu Man was giving birth and was in confinement, she did not participate in the entertainment industry. Did you guys forget Lu Mans skills?
Vicoju said, The Han Family is full of love! Each and every one of them is so protective of their little brother!
Witch YL said, Hehe, you guys ndered Han Zhuofeng first and also reduced the showtimes of Dimensions. But now, you wont even allow the Han Family to spoil their little brother a little? You already ndered someone, but when they made you taste your own medicine, youreining as well? The Han Family is right. Han Family, good job!
Heart is sour like a lemon 11 said, Embarrassing! After ndering them, your results are still not as good as theirs, and now you have started to act pitiful. You know how toin to the Han Corporation about not giving you showtimes, but when the two cinemas did not give Dimensions showtimes, why did you guys not say anything?
Originally, from the perspective of CEO Wang and the others, both sides have issues.
If they really decided to fight, there would definitely beizens on both sides.
However, they did not expect everyone to stand on the Han Corporations side.
There was nobody on their side!
CEO Wang had a toothache. How did I forget about Lu Man?!
CEO Yao of Qi Cheng Films frowned and said, Its our fault for being too careless. After Lu Man gave birth, she went silent for a long time, and the entertainment industry returned to its old ways. We were manipting it too well that we forgot about Lu Man.
Frustrated, CEO Zhu of Zhu Lu Cultures said, After resting for so long, Lu Mans skill to stir up trouble has not worsened at all.
CEO Wang of Tai Yi Films said, What do we do now? Theizens keepining about us. Im afraid scared they will have conflicting emotions about the two movies. The two movies are pretty good, but we just didnt expect Dimensions to appear. However, if theizens dont watch them because of their emotions, then well be in big trouble.
Lets discuss with Han Zhuoli, said CEO Wang of United Pictures, Lets confess and have a fair trade with them. Our two cinemas will increase the showtimes of Dimensions, and let the Han Corporation also do the same for Lost Detective and Sky Mechanical City.
CEO Yao looked at everyone and said, Whos discussing with Han Zhuoli this time?
CEO Wang of United Pictures said immediately, Anyway, Im not going this time! I did itst time, so it has to be someone else this time.
Anyway, now that he realized Lu Man was also involved, he would not step up no matter what.
He really forgot after not seeing Lu Man stir up the crowd for a long time.
Now, he suddenly remembered how Lu Man did a good promotionst time, and CEO Wang was suddenly feeling burdened.
If he knew early, he would have invested in Dimensions!
Even if he was not confident in Han Zhuofengs directing skills, he should have been confident in Lu Mans marketing skills!
He even suspected that if Dimensions was a bad film, Lu Man could promote it well.
CEO Wang of Tai Yi Films said, How about we let Old Zhu go? Old Zhus Zhu Lu Cultures is the only one that invested in both films. Its reasonable for you to go and discuss with Han Zhuoli.
CEO Zhu did not decline.
If he declined, it would only dy this matter.
CEO Zhu immediately called Han Zhuoli.
When the matter was stirred up online, it was at night.
Chapter 3550 Untitled
The directors of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' were also pretty good at finding the right time.
They did this at the peak of the matter online.
They just did not expect that not only did they not get what they wanted, but it would also backfire on them.
Lu Man gave them the checkmate again.
Now, theizens had a lot of opinions about these two movies.
Those movies were pretty good, but they did not reach their expectations.
It was also possible that the marketing was too good. Those two movies had skillful movie emperors and many fans.
There was also the support of special effects.
And there were even reputable directors.
Before watching the movies, theizens'' expectations were too high, so they realized when they were watching the movies.
The movies were indeed above average, if their expectations were not that high, they would still be satisfied.
Unfortunately, in the early stages, the two movies had too much promotion, and it raised the audience''s expectations.
After entering the cinema and watching the movies, the audience could not help but feel that it was just average.
On the contrary, in Han Zhuofeng''s case, before the movie''s preview, it was looked down on and doubted.
In the end, during the preview, it gave the audience a huge surprise.
It made them know that even a domestic film could actually be so outstanding.
Inparison, the audience naturally had a better impression of ''Dimensions''.
Furthermore, it was also revealed that the two directors of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' were ying dirty.
In a sh, Lu Man spilled the beans about their investors paying keyboard warriors to criticize ''Dimensions''.
The audience''s impression of those two movies dropped to the bottom of the valley.
Theizens did not care about whether the main teams of the two movies knew about this matter or whether they were innocent.
Anyway, they saw them and the investors as a whole.
If the investors behind you did such a disgusting thing, theizens would not have a good impression of those two movies.
Everyizen spoke out to support ''Dimensions''.
Originally, they actually thought that ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' weren''t that bad.
However, due to this, they started to go against ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'', and started to ruthlesslyin about these two movies.
"Cutie Zhuofeng, don''t be scared! I''ll definitely watch ''Dimensions'' three times, at least three times."
"I have already watched ''Dimensions'' once, but I feel like I have to at least watch it four times. I have also watched the original work before, but the imagery of ''Dimensions'', after all, it''s different from the original work, which is only filled with words. It''s more vivid and more thought-provoking. I feel like I have to watch at least four times to understand the reasoning more. If I really want to fully understand it, I have to watch it a few more times. However, no matter what, I will watch it a few times to support it."
"''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' are just normalmercial films, but ''Dimensions'' is divine! Han Zhuofeng is a wonder! He is indeed a talent for directing! He shot such a big movie as his first production and could still manage it so well."
"Whether it''s about the good quality that Han Zhuofeng achieved with his first time as a director or the movie''s meaning, ''Dimensions'' is worth watching a few times. Support ''Dimensions''!"
"For their own benefit, they tried to crush such a good or even a milestone-worthy movie. It''s so frustrating. Just because of this, let''s not talk about ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' being average, no matter how good they are, I won''t go and watch them."
"A good movie can withstand tests. Even when ''Dimensions'' was given a low rating intentionally by people, it''s still good, we won''t be influenced by those low ratings. If someone gives it a low rating, we will give it a high rating! We can drag the score up."
"If someone gives ''Dimensions'' a low rating again, then we will go and give low ratings for ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City''. Anyway, no matter who instigated it, we''ll me it on the two movies."
''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' did not treat these words of theizens as a joke.
They could really do it!
If they continued to let theizens talk, the teams of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'', including the investors, would be criminals of domestic film development.
CEO Zhu quickly contacted Han Zhuoli.
"CEO Han," said CEO Zhu, "I am Old Zhu from Zhu Lu Cultures."
This time, CEO Zhu humbled his attitude.
Han Zhuoli was ying with the twins.
Now, he had to stop, sit at the side and watch the twins y with each other.
"CEO Zhu," Han Zhuoli called out faintly.
"CEO Han, I am here to apologize to you. It was our bad for making people give ''Dimensions'' low ratings. If I tell you that I was not involved, you will definitely not believe me, thinking that I am shirking. However, I really did not participate in this," said CEO Zhu.
"They did not even discuss it with me before making the decision. When I found out, I couldn''t stop. After all, my authority as an individual is limited, and I can''t control so manypanies."
"However, I won''t shirk. They also know that they''re too shameful, so they asked me to contact you. Other than that, I invested in both ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'', so I can also be a representative for these two movies to talk to you."
"This time, I have already told them that if we have anything next time, we have to discuss it with everyone and cannot make a rash decision anymore."
"They also promised me never to nder ''Dimensions''. The final box office sales of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' will depend on their own capability," said CEO Zhu.
"Shouldn''t it be like this from the start?" asked Han Zhuoli.
CEO Zhu said it as though this kind of behavior was such a rare thing.
But in reality, this was what should be done.
When did things that should be done be rare and needed praise?
CEO Zhu paused for a few seconds in awkward silence and continued, "CEO Han, other than apologizing, I also want to talk to you about the issue of showtime scheduling."
"Previously, you said that as long as we increase the showtimes of ''Dimensions'', the Han Corporation will also increase the showtimes of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City''," said CEO Zhu, "We have discussed it and decided to increase the showtimes of ''Dimensions'' to the highest."
"CEO Han, looking at it this way, can the Han Corporation also increase the showtimes of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City''?"
The showtimes of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' were limited by the Han Corporation, preventing the box office sales from increasing.
If the Han Corporation increased the showtimes of those two movies.
Their box office sales would be better.
Unexpectedly, Han Zhuoli said, "This deal is invalid."
CEO Zhu was shocked. "Why is it invalid? Didn''t we make it clear?"
Chapter 3551 Untitled
Han Zhuoli rolled his eyes and said bluntly, "Who made it clear to you?"
"We already discussed it back before the movie was officially released and when the showtimes schedule had juste out. I gave you guys a chance. We could have made a deal if you guys increased ''Dimensions'' showtimes back then."
"However, you clearly declined the offer. Since you already declined the offer, then why should I continue on with the deal?" said Han Zhuoli bluntly, "You guys are really bold to take a deal whenever you want to and decline one by your whims."
"CEO Zhu, it has been a long time since we joined this business, so we can''t be so naive, thinking that everything can be done ording to our own will," said Han Zhuoli mockingly.
"Before the movie was released, although I had the confidence that ''Dimensions'' would definitely have a good result, I couldn''t predict the box office sales of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City''."
"During that time, I offered you a deal. The deal was for all three parties to take a step back and schedule the showtimes normally. But now that the momentum of ''Dimensions'' is clearly getting stronger. The people are supporting ''Dimensions,'' so you''re getting worried about it."
"After all, the box office sales of the other two movies keep getting lower and lower. However, why should I waste the Han Corporation''s cinema halls by giving them to those two movies? On the contrary, the people are supporting ''Dimensions'', and ording to your showtime schedule, as long as they can choose, the audience won''t go to your cinemas to watch ''Dimensions''."
"The audience doesn''t want to watch ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' nor do they watch ''Dimensions''. Your cinemas have to earn a profit, too, right? There are too many showtimes of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'', but it''s not enough to attract enough audience. There are only a few people in one session, especially in big cinema halls like IMAX halls. The cost of your cinemas will increase, but the profit will be lesser and lesser. I believe you don''t need me to remind you of this."
"And to crush ''Dimensions'', you guys didn''t give any IMAX sessions to ''Dimensions''. This forced the audience to choose the IMAX sessions of other cinemas."
Han Zhuofeng put in a lot of money to use IMAX machines to shoot the film.
Without IMAX-capable screens, many scenes wouldn''t feel right.
"The showtimes of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' should naturally decrease over time, since they can no longer keep up with ''Dimensions''. Since that''s the case, why should I waste cinema halls for those two movies?"
"On the contrary, as you guys had to give these two movies a lot of showtimes, your profits will surely decrease. If you want the cinemas to have better revenue, you have to increase the showtimes of ''Dimensions''. In the end, you still have to put profit first."
"That way, even if we don''t make a deal, you guys still have to increase the showtimes of ''Dimensions'' one way or another. In that case, why should I make a deal with you guys?" Han Zhuoli sneered.
"CEO Zhu, some opportunities cannot be gained back once they''re lost," said Han Zhuoli.
CEO Zhu looked disheveled. He couldn''t help but think that Han Zhuoli was a true businessman. After all, he knew how to calcte things clearly..
Indeed, the authority and advantage all belonged to Han Zhuoli right now.
The box office sales of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' would only get lower.
And ''Dimensions'' had the support of theizens, with ''Dimensions'' being a sincere and pioneering work, they had to push the box office sales of ''Dimensions'' to the top.
CEO Zhu pondered and felt that this routine felt so familiar.
However, he was still on the phone with Han Zhuoli, so he could not afford to think more about it.
Han Zhuoli also did not give him the chance to speak more.
"CEO Zhu, let''s leave it at that, then," said Han Zhuoli, "The Han Corporation will definitely not increase the showtimes of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City''. As for whether you want to increase the showtimes of ''Dimensions'', it''s up to you."
Unless they did not want to earn money, they should increase it.
As such, Han Zhuoli wasn''t under any pressure at all.
Han Zhuofeng had lived up to his expectations.
It was because the movie was so good that he could have this confidence.
He was verbally attacking CEO Zhu, and thetter could not even refute his words.
"Then let''s talk next time?" At that, he hung up.
Lu Man walked over and saw that the twins were already sitting next to each other.
It seemed like the two wereparing whose legs were longer.
Han Linzhe suddenly shook his legs and extended them straight, pointing at his own legs as if showing them off to Han Linxun.
Simrly, Han Linxun also shook her legs, and after extending them, she even inched forward a little.
Her toes were a tiny bit longer than Han Linzhe''s.
Then, she also pointed at her own legs, babbling, and looked at Han Linzhe.
Han Linzhe did not give up. He knew that Han Linxun had moved forward just now.
As such, Han Linzhe also moved forward.
These two balls of cuteness babbled as they moved forward.
Unconsciously, they had already moved quite a distance.
Lu Man also did not care about them.
Anyway, no matter how much they moved, they would not be able to move out of the carpet.
The corners of the surrounding furniture had been covered with soft corners by Han Zhuoli.
Even if they really knocked into the corners, it would not be painful, and they would not get hurt.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli talked about CEO Zhu''s call just now.
Just like this, a week of work passed, with overtime added.
There were six days of work this week, and they could only rest on Sunday.
Most of the working people used the time on Sunday to watch ''Dimensions'' again.
On normal working days, the box office sales of ''Dimensions'' was above 200 million.
As for the other films, their sales became lesser and lesser as time went on.
Naturally, this included ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City''.
On Sunday, everyone took a rest.
And the box office sales reached another peak.
The box office sales of ''Dimensions'' went up to 400 million in a day. Just another twenty million and it would have reached 500 million.
This made Lu Man feel a little regretful.
At this moment, Lu Man felt like the hype was about to reach its climax.
As such, she made various social media ounts post some promotions.
This time, the promotions did not talk about the special effects of ''Dimensions''.
Those things had already been talked about.
And many people had watched the movie already; even those who had not watched the movie yet knew that the special effects were superb.
This time, Lu Man focused the promotion on Han Zhuofeng''s shooting process.
She talked about the difficulties during the shoot and the suffering that the actors had gone through.
The difficulty of shooting at different ces was also talked about.
During the shoot, there were also videographers shooting them from the side.
They had to record the shooting process.
Movies with director''s cuts would record the shooting process.
They also included how Han Zhuofeng saved money for the sake of state-of-the-art special effects.
Back then, to shoot the movie, Han Zhuofeng almost sold his car.
These were all made known to theizens. Although Han Zhuofeng was the third son of the Han Family, the effort he put into his work was not lesser than others.
Chapter 3552 Untitled
He didn''t get pampered at all and was willing to suffer to save some money.
To save money on the cast members'' wages
He shamelessly persuaded Yan Zhiqing and Lu Man to join the crew.
There were too many stories of Han Zhuofeng working hard on filming.
Therefore, Lu Man did not allow the entire footage to be released at once.
One part was released by a group of content creators, and the other part was released by another group of content creators.
Every promotion advertised something new.
It prevented theizens from feeling annoyed by repeatedly seeing the same thing.
And as a result, theizens were moved by Han Zhuofeng''s sincerity and effort, resulting in them showing another round of support by watching the movie again at the cinema.
CEO Wang and others could tell that there was not much hope for the movies ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City.''
However, it wasn''t over.
Until now, the box office sales were already pretty good.
The return on investment had already been achieved, and they even had a good profit.
However, they were scared to bepared with Dimensions.
They would be useless if they werepared to something better, right?
They werepared with the results of ''Dimensions''.
At other times, the results of ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'', which were considered to be good, would be nothing worth looking at.
Besides, the box office sales of ''Dimensions'' did not seem to have the intention of dropping.
They became envious.
They could not keep on kowtowing, right?
Just as Han Zhuoli said, they did not need to make a deal.
As long as these two cinemas wanted to earn money, they did not need to make a deal; they had to take the initiative to increase the showtimes of ''Dimensions''.
As expected, the two cinemas could not bear it anymore.
They took the initiative to give ''Dimensions'' the most showtimes.
With his own first production, Han Zhuofeng had gotten his ce in the industry.
This was invested by the Han Family members with their own names, including Han Zhuofeng.
So when the profits were sharedter, every one of them would earn a huge sum.
Old Mrs. Han was overjoyed. "Zhuofeng helped me earn a good sum of money."
Although the two elders did notck any money, it was money their grandson made for them, after all.
As such, they were proud!
"This movie is sessful domestically, and with the special effects and depth of ''Dimensions'', even if you release it to Hollywood, it can stand its ground," said Han Zhuoli.
"So, Big Brother and I decided to send this film overseas and y it in a few countries that are big-ticket warehouses. The cost of trantion and marketing in the countries will be covered by the Han Corporation," said Han Zhuoli.
Many countries weren''t used to looking at subtitles, so they could not watch the movie with the original audio.
They would not be able to watch if the local audience were made to listen to the original audio while looking at the subtitle trantion.
As such, dubbing was necessary.
However, it would be expensive.
They also needed to release it in local cinemas, and they would also have to apply for the local movie rating.
Those things would be expensive.
Besides, the risk was that a lot of money had to be invested in the early stages.
When it was released locally, it might seed due to cultural differences.
A movie that exploded domestically might not be popr overseas.
And movies with ordinary box office sales might be popr overseas.
This kind of situation was verymon in Hollywood.
There were also many Hollywood movies that had box office sales that weren''t that good locally..
However, when they were released here, they were liked by the audience.
However, some movies that were popr overseas were just average when released in this country.
As such, there was a certain amount of risk when it came to releasing ''Dimensions'' overseas.
There could be too many movies of the same kind in Hollywood, so the audience there might not even buy tickets.
Han Zhuofeng also had the same concern.
Even the two elders felt that if they released the film overseas, it wouldn''t earn much.
There was a high probability of making a loss.
Han Zhuoling said, "We have also considered this, and we''re prepared to make a loss. However, there''s a lot of profit this time, so even if we make a loss, we can use part of the profit, and in the end, we''ll still be in the green."
"The main goal this time is not to earn a lot of money and profit but to let the world see our movie," said Han Zhuoling.
"We want to let the world see that we can also shoot a movie with such advanced fantasy awareness. And it also had detailed reasoning and a thought-provoking plot. With the special effects and plot, it can actually beat many special effects movies in Hollywood."
"I want to let the world see what we can do," said Han Zhuoling.
"Yes," said Old Mr. Han, immediately agreeing, "We should do this."
"Let''s follow what you said!" said Old Mr. Han, "When you mentioned these, did the directors of thepany oppose it?"
"They did oppose, but they did not have confidence," said Han Zhuoli, "It''s mainly because they already made a mistake. Although Zhuofeng did not look forpanies to invest in ''Dimensions'', they knew what Zhuofeng was doing. However, nobody mentioned it because actually, they did not think that it was promising."
"So that''s why we invested in our own names. But now that the box office sales of ''Dimensions'' are so good, they finally realized their mistake. They can only watch in the face of such a huge profit," said Han Zhuoli, "So when we mentioned releasing ''Dimensions'' overseas, they also think that there''s a low possibility of earning money, and we might even make a loss."
"However, because of what happened previously, they''re also scared that they will make a mistake again. So although they opposed it, they did not stand their ground and eventually agreed to the idea."
Of course, in the process, Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli had to have endured a lot of pressure.
Old Mr. Han pondered and said, "If there are losses, you two will be under scrutiny."
"So what? Thepany is managed by our family, even if they''re not happy, they can''t do anything." Han Zhuoling did not mind it.
The Han Corporation had a board of directors.
However, most of the shares still belonged to the Han Family.
The Han Family had adequate authority.
"However, Zhuoli and I also promised them that if we make a loss, the two of us will pay," said Han Zhuoling.
"That''s what I meant," said Old Mr. Han.
"We invested in ''Dimensions'' personally, and the movie made a profit, so we made a profit. But now that we are releasing the movie overseas in the Han Corporation''s name, if we make a loss, the board of directors will definitely not be happy."
When it made a profit, it would be theirs, but when it made a loss, it would be thepany''s loss.
Naturally, everyone wouldn''t be happy about that.
"So we''ll also bear the loss; we''ll definitely not let the two of you bear the whole cost. You guys suggested this as you wanted to make everyone what our domestic films can do overseas. In deeper words, this is all to spread our culture overseas rather than for profit."
Everyone knew the Han Corporation''s ce in the domestic entertainment industry.
And the Han Corporation had almost monopolized the domestic entertainment industry.
Most movies that they invested in had made a lot of money.
If it were someone else, they would definitely think of ways to continue earning money.
Chapter 3553 Untitled
However, Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling always had a goal, and that was to release domestic movies overseas and show the world the meaning of true Chinese culture and energy.
It was not like the old movies. The so-called big productions and ancient-style films looked good from the outside, but after releasing them overseas, not a lot of money would be put into marketing them.
And the essence of the plot was not good; it had a decent rating domestically, but overseas, it was only average.
The locals couldn''t understand them.
And most movies with international awards were niche literature films.
Honestly, the influence wasn''t that great.
As such, Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling had always wanted to release a propermercial film overseas.
They wanted to shock the world.
Now, the chance was here, and the two did not want to miss it.
Perhaps the effect might not be excellent after releasing it overseas, but it was worth a try.
If ''Dimensions'' could not do it, then in theing years, it would be rare to have another chance like this.
At first, Han Zhuofeng was passionate, but after thinking about the risks, he suddenly felt a lot of pressure.
"Elder brother, if it really makes a loss, I won''t know what to do," said Han Zhuofeng.
"What do you mean?" said Han Zhuoling, "It should be us who should be stressed. We''re the ones who insisted on releasing this movie overseas, so it has nothing to do with you."
"Anyway, if we really make a loss, then we''ll be responsible together." Han Zhuofeng wouldn''t just hide and let his elder brothers bear the burden for him.
"Why are you joining in on the fun?" Han Zhuoliughed.
"How is it joining in on the fun? I''m serious," said Han Zhuofeng, "Just like in the beginning, I wanted to shoot this movie, but in my heart, I didn''t know if I could do it well. Honestly, back then, I shot the film with the mindset of making a loss."
"You guys definitely know that I wanted to produce a popr movie despite being a greenhorn. Before the results came out and when I just started shooting, even I thought that it was a far-fetched idea, not to mention you guys."
"However, you guys still invested in me without hesitating. Honestly, back then, you guys also invested with the mindset of making a loss, right? But you guys still invested in me"
"Now, it''s a good thing that you guys want to release ''Dimensions'' overseas. If it seeds, I''ll benefit the most. However, I can''t just take all the benefits when there are benefits but escape when there are losses, right?"
"We''re family, so I can''t do that," said Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuoling said, "Then, have you thought about how many people will start mocking you when you let them know that you''re going to release the movie overseas?"
"It may even be more than when they had just found out you''re filming ''Dimensions''. That''s considered light; if your movie fails overseas, then you''ll definitely be mocked by the whole inte. Not just theizens, even the movie teams, directors, actors, production teams, investors, and people from all over the ce will take the chance to step on you."
This time, ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' were crushed by ''Dimensions''.
Not only did the investors suffer, but the directors and actors suffered as well.
Those two movies were deemed promising by the outside world, and everyone praised their strong front and good actors.
But in the end, they became nothing but jokes.
All parties involved in both movies were embarrassed.
As such, they would definitely not hesitate to take the chance to step on Han Zhuofeng when the opportunity arrived.
"The stress that you''re facing is already enough, you don''t need to be responsible for the financial stress," said Han Zhuoling.
"I can''t do that. Although I will be stressed, you guys who made such a decision will also bear the same stress. Anyway, we''re brothers, let''s bear it together," said Han Zhuofeng.
Seeing that he had made up his mind, Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli stopped convincing him otherwise.
"Okay, then let''s treat it as the worst decision we can make," said Han Zhuoli, "Of course, we''re not sure of the results yet."
This matter was given to Han Zhuoli and Han Zhuoling to handle.
Of course, it needed a lot of time.
Han Zhuofeng had to use the following time to do some roadshows.
Due to the sess of ''Dimensions'', the production team''s poprity went up drastically.
Previously, Wei Wucai''s special effectspany had already been in the spotlight once due to his rtionship with Yan Zhiqing.
Now, after the huge sess of ''Dimensions'', movie fans started to focus on the production behind the scenes.
Then, from the credits scene, they found Wei Wucai''spany.
Ledepic More.
They found out that the special effects of ''Dimensions'' werepletely done by Ledepic More alone.
They already knew how good Ledepic More was, but through Wu Mosen''s ''Left Right'', they still could not see the skills of Wei Wucai''spany.
This time, through ''Dimensions'', the audience had truly seen the skills of Wei Wucai''spany.
It did not lose to those big, international special effectspanies.
Instantly, theizens praised Ledepic More heavily and began to have hope for domestic special effects.
"So our country has a special effectspany that can take up the mantle, it actually isn''t like we can''t produce proper special effects."
"What does this mean? In the past, how did movies, which cost a few hundred million, make those special effects that people could not stand to see? What did they spend their money on?"
"There are also those movies which were handled by so-called international, big special effectspanies. Their special effects are so much worse than ''Dimensions''. Is it because the price overseas is too high, so the cost of a few hundred million yuan could only afford to pay for special effects of that level or did those movies deceive us?"
The sess of ''Dimensions'' and the showcase of Ledepic More''s skill level stirred up the ho''s nest.
Someizens even believed that the high costs of a few hundred million yuan movies were all fake.
Did they fake the expense report, or did they not use the huge amount of investments they had received?
Otherwise, where did the money go?
Someizens even found the production cost of ''Dimensions''.
In total, the entire movie cost 800 million, simr to the production cost of a few big, domesticmercial films.
However, the difference was huge.
At this time, articles about the difficult shooting process of the ''Dimensions'' team, which Lu Man made people post, became useful.
Theizens all expressed their admiration and respect.
With that, the roadshows of ''Dimensions'' were about to go underway.
Due to the actors'' schedules, they could not gather all the main actors every time.
Yan Zhiqing was pretty free recently, so she followed Han Zhuofeng to a few cities.
Wei Wucai and Xie Jiling naturally followed along.
There were many people especially interested in the special effects and production of the movie.
During the roadshows, it was Wei Wucai who spoke the most on stage.
Some movies, which were so-called big production movies but had garbage special effects, were brought up by theizens.
Chapter 3554 Untitled
The directors and the investors obviously thought of Han Zhuofeng''s existence as repugnant.
However, Han Zhuofeng''s background was too powerful.
If he had been someone else, they would have worked together and torn him apart.
However, they didn''t dare to do that to Han Zhuofeng.
Even though they were fuming and even though they had be the objects of juxtaposition and stepping stones for Han Zhuofeng''s sess
They didn''t dare to voice their dissatisfaction.
They all remained subdued.
Even Lu Man''s old rival Zhang Lun behaved himself.
CEO Wang and the others had been momentarily careless and had underestimated the intimidating presence of Lu Man.
The series of marketing strategies implemented by Lu Man this time reminded the people in the entertainment industry.
Therefore, regardless of their level of anger, they had to restrain their rage.
After all, Han Zhuofeng''s brother and sister-inw were so strong!
It was no wonder that Han Zhuofeng could remain carefree, naive, and sincere.
***
Xie Jiling stayed with Han Zhuofeng until her winter break came to an end.
Xie Jiling would never request so many vacation days.
She still had to go to ss.
As a result, Han Zhuofeng traveled to another city to meet and greet the movie''s fans.
Xie Jiling went back to school for sses.
When they were apart, they could onlymunicate with each other through WeChat or video calls.
As time passed, the sses had been in session for almost half a month.
Xie Jiling, Ren Linna, and the others arrived in therger ssroom for ss.
This type ofrge ssroom, which was spacious with many students, was almost like a movie theater.
In order to facilitate the smooth flow of traffic during ss changes, the front and rear doors are both kept open.
Xie Jiling and Ren Linna selected a seat in the middle of the ssroom, not too close to the front or the back.
They had always preferred this type of seating position that was in between the front and the back.
It wasn''t as tiring as sitting in the back rows.
And it wasn''t like sitting in the front rows where the attention of the teacher would be more concentrated.
This ss was held in two consecutive sessions.
There was a 15-minute break between the two sessions of the ss.
At the end of the first session, during the break, Xie Jiling continued to take notes and used the time to process andprehend the content that had just been covered in the prior session.
She also worked on solving and answering some questions found in the back of her book.
Even during the break, there were few peopleughing and chatting or ying games by themselves.
The majority of students were doing the same thing as Xie Jiling.
Ren Linna and the other two were also organizing their notes.
At this moment, someone quietly took the seat beside Xie Jiling.
All students who attend ss have their own set of ssmates and friends.
Most of them attended the ss together.
Thus, very few individuals would upy an empty seat that was alone.
It just so happened that there was an empty seat next to Xie Jiling that was on the side of the aisle.
As Xie Jiling worked on her questions, she sensed that someone had taken a seat next to her.
However, she didn''t pay any attention to it.
She thought it was someone who had missed a ss and decided to take this seat after noticing the empty seat.
After Han Zhuofeng sat down, he noticed that Xie Jiling did not react at all.
He didn''t say anything to her and looked around the ssroom instead.
He looked around to see if there was anything unique about the ssroom of B University.
But it didn''t appear to be any different from other ssrooms he had seen.
Han Zhuofeng studied directing in school, which waspletely different from Xie Jiling.
It was a new and interesting sight for Han Zhuofeng to see everyone studying diligently.
In fact, it hadn''t been long since he graduated.
But it felt like a long time has passed.
He missed the campus.
But even though he had been sitting there for a while, Xie Jiling still hadn''t noticed him.
Han Zhuofeng felt a little bored.
After all, the other students had already noticed his presence.
And Han Zhuofeng was more famous now.
Not only because he was the third young master of the Han Family
But also because he was the director of ''Dimensions.''
It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that there was no one in the ssroom who hadn''t watched ''Dimensions.''
In fact, many students had seen it at least twice.
Now, when they saw Han Zhuofeng, their first thoughts were not of him as the third young master of the Han Family
But as the director of ''Dimensions.''
Han Zhuofeng could be considered sessful.
Currently, Han Zhuofeng was in his prime. His fame was on par with that of a top-tier star.
Everyone was really excited when they saw him.
Someone even mustered the courage and wanted to ask to take a photo with him.
Han Zhuofeng gestured for everyone to be quiet by putting his index finger to his lips and indicating for them not to approach.
Everyone''s attention shifted from Han Zhuofeng to Xie Jiling.
But Xie Jiling still hadn''t noticed Han Zhuofeng''s presence.
Han Zhuofeng smiled slightly. Although he felt slightly bored, he anticipated the joy he would feel when she noticed his presence.
Han Zhuofengid down on the table at an angle where the side of his face rested on his arm, allowing him tofortably stare at Xie Jiling''s side profile.
The side profile of his little Jiling was indeed beautiful.
She looked really pretty when she was working on the questions.
Han Zhuofeng couldn''t help but smiled while looking at Xie Jiling''s side profile.
Because of the angle, some students couldn''t see Han Zhuofeng''s expression.
But some saw his expression clearly.
And they were amazed by what they had seen.
Does Han Zhuofeng really like Xie Jiling that much?
At this moment, a girl walked over and stopped at the table Han Zhuofeng was lying on. Han Zhuofeng didn''t see her as he had his back facing her.
"Director Han, can I get a picture with you?" The girl''s voice sounded soft and timid. The tone of her voice made it difficult for people to reject her.
Han Zhuofeng immediately showed a cold expression and frowned.
He had reminded these students to be quiet and keep his presence here a secret.
But this girl refused to listen and still approached.
What did she want to do?
Xie Jiling heard the girl and turned her head in surprise.
She then realized that Han Zhuofeng was sitting beside her.
She didn''t even realize it.
This was not the main point.
The main point was: "Why why are you here?"
She thought he would still be traveling around.
"When we talked over video callst night, you were still in Hong Kong, right?" Xie Jiling couldn''t believe her eyes as she stared at Han Zhuofeng. She didn''t dare to look away.
She was scared that he would disappear if she didn''t focus.
Han Zhuofeng was looking grumpy when the person disturbed him.
However, the moment Xie Jiling looked over, Han Zhuofeng grinned.
His facial expression changed so quickly that the students were shocked.
Their understanding of Han Zhuofeng reached a new level.
"The roadshow ended this morning, and I flew back right away." Han Zhuofeng said, "Hongkong was thest stop. Since the roadshow has already ended, I can rest and stay with you."
"When I came back, you were the first person I wanted to see. And so, I came here." Han Zhuofeng had noted down Xie Jiling''s ss schedule.
Therefore, he knew that she was attending ss here.
"How are you in the mood to ask me so many questions?" Han Zhuofeng said in a disappointing tone, "Aren''t you happy to see me?"
The moment he said that, Xie Jiling pounced forward and hugged him.
"I''m happy to see you! I just didn''t expect that you would be here!" Xie Jiling was overjoyed.
She even rubbed her face on his face a couple of times.
She had no idea she could be this happy with a visit.
Chapter 3555 Untitled
"Are you going to stay here and attend ss with me?" Xie Jiling asked.
"Of course." Han Zhuofeng caressed her hair, wondering how she could ask such a dumb question.
"Aren''t you done with sses after this ss? I can attend ss with you, and we can go home together when this ss ends." Han Zhuofeng said.
Ren Linna and the other two had never seen Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling''s interaction from such a close distance.
They thought their interaction was very sweet.
Kuang Xiaorou looked up, left and right.
Feng Yaqing asked, "What are you looking for?"
"I am checking to see if there are lemon trees above our heads. Perhaps I became a tree spirit?" Kuang Xiaorou said in a puzzling tone.
Feng Yaqing and Ren Linnaughed so much that they had to lean on the table.
Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng heard their conversation.
Xie Jiling blushed as she moved away from Han Zhuofeng''s embrace. Then, she made an ugly face at Ren Linna and the other two.
Han Zhuofeng then smiled and said, "When you all traveled to Ta Town with us, Jiling and I were still not in a rtionship. I think this is the first time we are seeing each other since we started dating, right?"
"Actually, that''s not true." Feng Yaqing said.
As expected of a group of friends living in the same dorm, they knew exactly what each other was thinking.
When Han Zhuofeng appeared confused, Ren Linna exined, "We saw you and Jiling downstairs from the dormitory window when you sent her back to campus.
"That doesn''t count." Han Zhuofeng said with a smile. "I didn''t know about that."
"Jiling told me previously that she wanted to buy you guys a meal and introduce me to you guys as her boyfriend," Han Zhuofeng said.
"However, I haven''t had the chance until now. Now that I am finally free, should we grab some food after ss?" Han Zhuofeng suggested, "If you all don''t have any other ns, of course."
"We don''t have any ns," Feng Yaqing said. "But I know you and Jiling haven''t seen each other in a while. From what Jiling told me, you''ve been traveling to different cities and busy promoting the film. You haven''t had a chance to rest. Now that you''re finally back, I know you want to treat us to food, but there''s no need to rush."
It was difficult for Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng to say these words.
The invited guests were the only ones who could say such words.
"Yes." Kuang Xiaorou said, "And you need some time to spend with Jiling, right? A short separation is better than a long engagement!"
Han Zhuofeng thought about it and agreed.
Initially, he thought that since Xie Jiling''s roommates were here
He obviously needed to invite them.
Otherwise, it would be horrible.
However, Han Zhuofeng was indeed exhausted. He hadn''t seen Xie Jiling for half a month, and he wanted to spend time with Xie Jiling.
And so, when Feng Yaqing and the others said that, Han Zhuofeng went along and agreed happily.
They had said so much, but no one even looked at the person who wanted to get a picture with Han Zhuofeng.
Kuang Xiaorou showed a mocking expression.
There was nothing wrong with wanting to get a picture together.
But the girl obviously had ulterior motives.
As a girl, she could obviously tell that this was a hypocrite who was trying to present herself as virtuous and pure.
This girl obviously has eyes on Han Zhuofeng.
She even dared to seduce Han Zhuofeng in front of Xie Jiling.
Did she really believe that she was an extraordinary beauty to seduce Han Zhuofeng with just a nce in front of his girlfriend?
Since this girl was shameless, they obviously couldn''t give her any respect.
And so, they pretended as though she was invisible.
Han Zhuofeng had the same intention as well.
They naturally wouldn''t remind Han Zhuofeng that someone was standing next to Han Zhuofeng.
At this moment, the ss bell sounded.
Xie Jiling then reminded Han Zhuofeng, "Sit properly, or else you''ll draw the teacher''s attention."
Han Zhuofeng quickly sat properly.
At this moment, Han Zhuofeng pretended as though he just noticed the girl.
"Eh? You are still here?" Han Zhuofeng said in surprise, "ss is starting soon. Don''t you need to go back to your seat and sit down?"
The girl showed an awkward expression. With an awkward expression, she went back to her seat silently.
When she had been beside Han Zhuofeng''s table, she had been ignored for a long time.
And now, she went back to her seat. She felt really embarrassed of herself.
Thankfully, the teacher didn''t care about this new student in the ss.
He continued teaching the ss.
Han Zhuofeng felt really confused as he listened to the lecture. He couldn''t understand at all.
And so, he secretly lowered his head and checked his phone.
He looked up ''Dimensions'' to check the movie''s reputation and read audience reviews.
He looked at the jokes and analysis of the details of the movie ''Dimensions'' made byizens.
Soon, a ss session passed by.
Han Zhuofeng decided that he would grab food with Ren Linna and the others tomorrow.
When the teacher left, many students started crowding over.
If there were very few people, Han Zhuofeng would have agreed to take a picture together.
But there were too many people. Even if he wanted to take pictures, he couldn''t do it.
"Thank you all for your support. How about this, let''s take a group photo?" Han Zhuofeng said, "There are just too many people here, if we take pictures one by one, it will take a long time."
The crowd thought that the suggestion was good.
Xie Jiling wouldn''t need to be in this group photo.
Ren Linna and the other two didn''t care.
They could eat privately with Han Zhuofeng. Why would they care about this group photo?
If they wanted to, they could take as many as they wanted tomorrow.
And so, the three didn''t join.
Xie Jiling then stood at the frontmost area of the ssroom and took a group photo for everyone.
She used a ssmate''s phone.
Then, she asked them to send the photos to each other.
Han Zhuofeng could finally leave and quickly led Xie Jiling out of the ssroom.
"I didn''t expect these smart students to show such enthusiasm," Han Zhuofeng said.
"Ever since school started, ''Dimensions'' has been the most talked-about topic among students. Even the members of my ss group were discussing it and sharing with each other how many times they''ve watched this movie during the break."
"The Han Corporation will be officially releasing an announcement in the news that ''Dimensions'' will be showing in theaters overseas," said Han Zhuofeng.
"Has the overseas promotion, rating, cinema film schedule, and dubbing all been taken care of?" Xie Jiling asked.
Xie Jiling had spent a lot of time with the Han Family members. She knew about these things because they often talk about them during conversations.
"It''s all been taken care of. We will announce this in the local news tomorrow and officially start showing the movie overseas the day after tomorrow," Han Zhuofeng said. "It''s making me feel as nervous like when they released ''Dimensions'' locally."
If the movie didn''t perform well, it wouldn''t be because the movie was not made well, it would be because it didn''t appeal to the taste of the overseas audience.
However, in Han Zhuofeng''s opinion, since the audience in this country could ept Hollywood movies
It wouldn''t make sense that this movie would not appeal to the taste of the overseas audience.
There could only be one reasonIt wasn''t good enough.
At this moment, Lu Man contacted Shana. Shana had been in the samepetition as Lu Man back then.
Shana was a popr actress with a strong influence in Hollywood.
She had a lot of young fans.
Chapter 3556 Untitled
Shana didn''t expect that Lu Man would contact her.
They had been participants in an ordinarypetition.
When Lu Man moved back home, the two rarely contacted each other.
But thankfully, the two had added each other as friends on this chatting app that Shana used often.
When the time was right, considering Shana''s time zone, Lu Man contacted Shana.
Instead of beating around the bush, Lu Man was straight to the point as she asked, "Shana, can you help me promote a movie?"
Shana replied, "Do I know you well?"
Lu Man smiled and replied, "What do you mean we don''t know each other well? We were ssmates, and we were in the samepetition."
Shana replied, ""
She didn''t expect Lu Man to be even more shameless than she had been in the past.
"What movie?" Shana felt puzzled as she asked, "Are you asking me to promote it for your husband''spany?"
Initially, Shana thought Lu Man has no rtion to any Hollywood movie.
However, she thought about it and realized that the Han Corporation, thepany owned by Lu Man''s husband, had some influence in Hollywood.
Han Corporation had been participating in many movies that did pretty well.
As Shana thought about this, she didn''t think it was weird anymore.
She thought there would be a new Hollywood movie made by the Han Corporation that would soon be released.
Shana never really paid any attention to the movies made by anypanies.
She had just filmed a season of the TV show and was enjoying her vacation.
There were more and more movie actors and actresses filming TV shows.
It was the same with Shana.
Of course, she was making movies as well.
When she wasn''t working, she would go on vacation and travel around with her friends.
At this moment, Lu Man replied, "It''s my brother. He just made a new movie. Have you heard of the movie ''Dimensions?''
"I don''t know." Shana hadn''t even figured out the plot of the movie she was filming. Obviously, she had no idea what movie Lu Man was talking about.
Lu Man immediately replied, "Let me tell you. My little brother"
"Wait. Isn''t your brother still really young? Has he evenpleted kindergarten yet? Can he make movies?" Shanained, "Do you think I am dumb?"
It wasn''t that she paid any attention to Lu Man.
Wang Juhuai was famous all over the world.
The announcement of Wang Juhuai''s marriage was reported in every country''s news.
When his son was born, it was also reported in every country''s news.
Therefore, Shana knew that Lu Man''s little brother was very young.
Lu Man exined, "It is my husband''s younger brother."
Shana replied, "Oh."
"He directed a sci-fi film that received great reviews and did well at the box office here. Just based on its domestic box office, it should be able to enter the global top 100 box office rankings," said Lu Man.
Shana had never seen the movie before, so she held back her opinion.
After all, there was a significant difference in the level of films between the two countries.
Movies that did well at the box office in Lu Man''s country might not do well in Hollywood.
Lu Man then said, "We want to release ''Dimensions'' overseas and show it in various countries. I was then reminded of you, my old friend in Hollywood."
"Who''s your old friend?!" Shana replied in an annoyed tone.
When did she be Lu Man''s old friend? She didn''t even know!
"You''re so cunning." Shana said, "You just want me to help you promote the movie. That''s why you are so nice to me now."
"Am I that kind of person?" Lu Man said, "Do I need to be? With Han Corporation''s current influence in Hollywood and with a strong promotion, it''s hard to say whether ''Dimension'' will be a huge sess or not, but it won''t be a failure either!"
When Shana heard that, she thought it was reasonable.
But then, Shana felt alert.
She almost got brainwashed by Lu Man again.
Be wise and stay away from Lu Man!
"But with the endorsement of an idol, the promotion will definitely be better," Lu Man said.
It meant that movie was approved by an idol. An idol had reviewed the movie and said it was good.
Shana''s fans would definitely watch it, too.
"When is it being released?" Shana asked.
"The releasing schedule will start the midnight on Friday there," Lu Man said.
"This film is really good. Let me tell you. I''m not biased because this movie was made by my little brother. I reviewed the movie objectively. I truly believe that even if ''Dimension'' were to be released in thend of Hollywood movies, it would be able to stand out."
"Just help mention it on social media. It won''t ruin your reputation." Lu Man said.
Shana was at a loss with Lu Man. She said, "I can promote it, but I have to watch it first."
"I have to make sure that it is good before I promote it for you." Shana added, "I will promote it as a friend. But if the movie isn''t good, I won''t be promoting it. No matter what you say, I won''t promote it. I can''t lie to my fans, after all."
Lu Man smiled and said, "Of course! If you do think it''s good after you have watched it, then post a normal review."
"I have faith in the movie ''Dimensions.'' Lu Man said with confidence, "In my country, many people have watched it multiple times. They understood the entire plot and the logic of the movie."
"Although this film''s story logic has some ws, I haven''t found any ws yet with my level of intelligence."
"The audience has to watch it multiple times to understand the meaning," Lu Man said.
"Although you say so, I haven''t watched the movie yet, so I won''t make a decision quickly." Shana said, "In addition, the audiences might have watched the movie many times because they support locally made movies."
"It was rare to see a high-quality movie made locally. Of course, they would show more support and encouragement to the director and the cast members." Shana said.
Lu Man nodded in agreement. "Your points are valid. Anyway, just watch it."
"I got it." Shana finally agreed.
Lu Man was extremely happy. "Aiyo, Shana! I knew it! You might act arrogantly, but you are such a sweetheart."
Shana felt grossed out at thepliment.
"If you continue saying such disgusting things, I won''t help you out anymore!" Shana said angrily.
Lu Man couldn''t see the other end of the phone, but Shana had actually blushed.
Who was Lu Man calling a sweetheart?!
***
Han Zhuofeng took Xie Jiling home.
Of course, they didn''t go back to the family home. They went back to the house in the city area that Han Zhuoling had given to Han Zhuofeng.
After leaving with Han Zhuofeng, Xie Jiling didn''t go back to campus that night.
She was like a sheep that had entered the wolf''s den.
Ren Linna and the other two waited until the dormitory building was locked up. Still, Xie Jiling was nowhere to be seen.
They then knew that Xie Jiling would not return tonight.
She wouldn''t return tonight. In fact, she could be eaten up tonight.
Even her bones might not be spared.
The three discussed in the dorm room. Eventually, Kuang Xiaorou suggested. "We can send her a message in the group chat."
Chapter 3557 Untitled
"If she replies immediately or very soon, it means that the two are still pure. After all, it''s already eleven o''clock, if they wanted to do anything, they should be doing it right now," Kuang Xiaorou analyzed.
"If she does not reply to us and only replies tomorrow, then we can be certain of it," said Kuang Xiaorou, blinking a few times.
Ren Linna and Feng Yaqing thought that Kuang Xiaorou''s analysis was reasonable.
As such, the three called Xie Jiling in their group chat.
As expected, Xie Jiling did not reply for a whole night.
They were also not worried that Xie Jiling got into an ident.
Han Zhuofeng was there, he would not let that happen.
They only received Xie Jiling''s reply the next day.
Xie Jiling asked, "What happened?"
Ren Linna said, "Nothing, you just woke up?"
It was almost noon.
Feng Yaqing said, "Must be tired, right? Are you stilling to ss in the afternoon? Do you need us to take your attendance?"
Kuang Xiaorou said, "This afternoon''s ss is actually not important. It''s not a professional knowledge ss, so it''s okay if you don''t attend."
Xie Jiling was currently eating breakfast Han Zhuofeng had just ordered.
Although it was noon, Han Zhuofeng still ordered breakfast food.
Xie Jiling ate while looking at the texts Ren Linna and the others sent.
She looked at Han Zhuofeng nkly. "I think that they know something."
Xie Jiling really wanted to skip the ss in the afternoon.
After all, it was inconvenient for her to move now.
Han Zhuofeng was a coward when facing vengeful ghosts.
However, he was pretty good at this.
"What did they say?" asked Han Zhuofeng.
Xie Jiling showed her phone to Han Zhuofeng straight away.
There were always topics that would cause opposite genders to have intense discussions.
For example, whether one should let their other half look at their phone.
Some people thought that this would be invading their privacy due to distrust.
Some thought that there was no reason not to show their other half if they had nothing to hide in their phone.
For Xie Jiling, it seemed like she had not even thought of this problem; she directly gave the phone to Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuofeng smiled as he took it, but he did not look at Xie Jiling''s phone immediately.
He asked her, "You don''t mind me looking at your phone?"
"I don''t mind. Why can''t you see? Doesn''t my phone just have those things?" Xie Jiling did not understand why he could not look at it.
"Photo album and the chat history in your WeChat, what if I look at them?" asked Han Zhuofeng.
"Then look." Xie Jiling took a sip of the porridge. "I don''t have photos in my album, and there are just chats with family and ssmates in my WeChat. Whether it''s my family or ssmates, you know them already."
Han Zhuofeng smiled. It seemed like Xie Jiling was the type that did not care about her other half looking at her phone.
"Then, in the future, you can look at my phone too," said Han Zhuofeng.
"Oh, right." Han Zhuofeng took out his phone and went to the face ID settings.
He added a new face ID and passed it to Xie Jiling. "Scan your face, then in the future, you can look at my phone whenever you want."
"Why do I want to look at your phone?" Xie Jiling was confused.
She was not interested, and there was nothing worth looking at on Han Zhuofeng''s phone.
Han Zhuofeng smiled, thinking that he could simply look at Xie Jiling''s phone, but she did not want to look at his phone.
What was going on inside the mind of this little girl?
Han Zhuofeng said, "It doesn''t matter just scan your face first. What if you want to look at it one day? Then you can look at it anytime."
Xie Jiling scanned her face obediently.
Han Zhuofeng also added his face ID to Xie Jiling''s phone.
Then, he checked Xie Jiling''s WeChat.
Seeing what the three of them said, Han Zhuofeng smiled. "Yeah, your dormmates have already guessed it."
"Oh my!" Xie Jiling blushed.
It was embarrassing to be found out.
"Then I''ll reply to them for you?" said Han Zhuofeng.
"What do you want to reply?" asked Xie Jiling.
"To help you take attendance and tell them about treating them to dinner at night." Han Zhuofeng looked at Xie Jiling. "Can you walk at night?"
"Of course, I can." It was not like she was injured, she would be well-rested by nighttime.
Han Zhuofeng nodded. "Then I''ll help you reply?"
"Yeah, reply," Xie Jiling said.
Han Zhuofeng took Xie Jiling''s phone and replied, "I am Han Zhuofeng, please help Xie Jiling take attendance for this afternoon''s ss."
"Do you guys have time tonight? I''ll treat you guys to a meal," said Han Zhuofeng.
The three looked at the reply in the group chat and suddenly felt like they got shown up.
However, the three did not have anything at night, so they set a time with Han Zhuofeng.
Then at night, Han Zhuofeng officially reintroduced himself as Xie Jiling''s boyfriend to Xie Jiling''s dormmates.
As ''Dimensions'' was going to be released overseas, Han Zhuoli nned to go to one of thepany branches in Hollywood.
After Han Zhuofeng heard this, he suggested, "Elder brother, can I go with you? I''ll also buy a movie ticket and hear the audience''s opinions in the cinema."
"The values of the West and East are different, and the movie suits the views of our country, so they might not agree with them. In the future, my movies are still going to be targeted at our country''s people, and I won''tpromise to the audience overseas."
"But I still think it''s good to hear their opinions," said Han Zhuofeng.
Han Zhuoli nodded. "I was nning on asking you to do some promotions with the actors if the results overseas are good. It''ll be more convenient if you go together."
"Then I''ll ask Jiling if she wants to go as well," said Han Zhuofeng immediately.
Other than being reluctant to separate from Xie Jiling, he also thought that it was safer to bring Xie Jiling along.
What if they met a vengeful ghost overseas?
Although the type of vengeful ghosts overseas could be different, Xie Jiling should be able to handle all of them, right?
There were no boundaries when it came to exorcising!
"Then I am going, too," said Lu Man, "I can also visit the friends there. Hayer, Robert, and Shana. I even asked Shana to help promote it if she thinks that the movie is good."
"I also told Hayer and Robert. However, the two of them were mainly good in the industry, but they''re not well-known among the audience."
"However, if the industry sees their rmendation and goes to have a look, it will still have a decent effect," said Lu Man, "If we''re lucky, and the professionals in the industry also think that it''s good, they will also rmend it. Then, it will surely be marketed even more."
"I will also catch up with friends this time," said Lu Man.
"Okay." Han Zhuoli wanted to bring Lu Man anyway.
Chapter 3558 Untitled
The twins were crawling around on the floor.
The two cute balls could already walk a few steps now.
However, they couldn''t walk that far.
They stood up shakily and would fall down after walking two steps, then they would continue doing that.
It was probably because twins had each other, so theirpetitiveness with each other was also really strong.
Little Linxun would stand up first to walk two steps.
After little Linzhe saw this, he would not admit defeat.
After less than two days, he could also stand up and walk two steps.
Lu Man bought the two little ones'' baby walkers.
Then, the house became like a battlefield every day.
The two were treating the baby walkers like bumper cars.
In the baby walkers, they walked while bumping into each other.
At home, Lu Man could hear the sounds of bumping every day.
When they came to the family home today, they did not bring the baby walkers.
After having the two little ones, the floor of the family home''s living room had been covered with soft carpet.
Especially now was the time when the two little balls would fall down often, people would feel more at ease if they walked on this thick, soft carpet.
Even if they fell, it would not hurt.
Besides, these two little fellows were falling down on purpose.
Every time they fell, it would be soft and fun for them.
So, the two would fall down and sit down for a while after walking two to three steps. Then, they would continue walking two to three steps before falling down again.
After falling, they would even smile at each other.
When Lu Man said that she wanted to go with Han Zhuoli, the two little balls used their hands and feet to crawl to Lu Man''s legs.
They hugged Lu Man''s legs, one leg each.
They were babbling as if they wanted to follow along.
"What are you two doing?" Lu Man had a guess in her heart, but she did not say it out loud.
She watched as the two little balls started panicking, but they could not speak, so they could only babble anxiously.
"You two want to follow along too?" Lu Man stopped teasing them and asked.
The two little fellows immediately nodded.
"Then let''s bring Butler Xiao Wang and Auntie He along, then the two little fellows will be looked after," said Han Zhuoli.
Hearing that he meant to bring both of them
The twins immediately let go of Lu Man''s legs joyfully and turned to hug Han Zhuoli''s legs.
These two little fellows really knew whose legs to hug.
The two elders would not follow this time.
After all, they were old, and it would be exhausting to sit in the ne for so long.
And Han Zhuoling had to stay to keep watch of the Han Corporation, so Shi Xiaoya and he was not going as well.
So this time, it was a much smaller group thanst time.
Only Han Zhuoli, Lu Man, the twins, Butler Xiao Wang, Auntie He, Han Zhuofeng, and Xie Jiling were going.
Xie Jiling''s visa was still valid.
When Xie Tongyun went for exchanges in the past, he brought Xie Jiling along.
Because of this, Xie Jiling also applied for a ten year-visa which enabled her to travel in and out of the country.
When Han Zhuoli and the rest were going to Mi Country.
Jiang Yujie, who had left B City for more than a year, finally returned.
In the past, she promised Jiang Huaizhou to return after a year.
Even now, she actually did not want to face it, but no matter what, she had to end it.
Besides, Mrs. Jiang was already old, she could not just stay outside forever.
Jiang Yujie arrived downstairs. This was still the house that she rented before she left.
Standing downstairs, Jiang Yujie looked up for a while.
Today was Wednesday, a working day.
She purposely picked a red-eye flight.
She left at midnight and arrived at B City''s airport before the sky was bright.
She ate a simple breakfast at a fast food restaurant at the airport, then sheid down on the table to nap for a while.
At eight something, she took the subway from the airport.
She calcted the time intentionally.
Because this time, Jiang Huaizhou should be at work and would not be home.
Although one year had passed, she was not mentally prepared to see Jiang Huaizhou.
So she intentionally picked this time toe back.
Jiang Yujie took a deep breath and finally entered the building.
At the door, Jiang Yujie raised her hand and put it down a few times.
Finally, she closed her eyes and pressed the doorbell.
"Coming." Jiang Yujie heard Mrs. Jiang''s voice from inside.
Her heart was shaking.
When she was outside, she would call or video call Mrs. Jiang often, but she felt different hearing it now.
Finally, the door was opened.
Mrs. Jiang appeared at the door, and upon seeing Jiang Yujie, Mrs. Jiang froze.
"Mom," Jiang Yujie called out.
Mrs. Jiang''s eyes were already red, and she pulled Jiang Yujie inside.
"Why are you only back now?! Only back now?!" Mrs. Jiang cried as she hugged Jiang Yujie. "I didn''t dare to rush you as I was scared that the more I rush you, the more you wouldn''te back!"
"I am back," said Jiang Yujie, choking on sobs, "Sorry, Mom, sorry that I just came back. I''m sorry that I was away for so long."
"As long as you''re back, it''s fine." Mrs. Jiang let go of Jiang Yujie and looked at her face. "Let me have a look."
Although the two called each other often through video calls, the videos were always blurry.
"You''re skinny, did you suffer a lot outside?" If she did not suffer, why did she be so skinny?
"I didn''t suffer," said Jiang Yujie, "It''s just that when I first went out, I had diarrhea. And it was fine to eat the local food for a short time, but the food wasn''t really appetizing at all."
"And it''s really hot there, I don''t have an appetite when it''s hot, so I became skinny naturally."
Of course, she had too much in her heart, so she did not have the mood to eat.
If she kept it in her heart, how could she have an appetite?
She ate less, so naturally, she became skinnier.
"But I really did not suffer," said Jiang Yujie, "The cost of living is low there, and my elder brother he is good at making money."
Upon mentioning Jiang Huaizhou, Jiang Yujie felt a little bitter.
"The money that I gave him previously, he earned it all back. He treated it as me buying his shares, he would transfer money to me from time to time."
Actually, Jiang Huaizhou had also thought of not giving her after he earned money.
He would save it for her, and when she came back, he would give it to her all at once.
Because he was afraid that if Jiang Yujie had money, she would note back and would be free and easy outside.
But in the end, he could not let her suffer.
He was afraid that if she had no money, she would have to work outside. Aside from the support, there was no love for her.
As such, he transferred her some money every month.
However, Jiang Huaizhou used the money properly.
He did not give all the earnings to her.
He only gave her enough every month.
Otherwise, he was really afraid that if she had a lot of money, she would be wild outside and not return.
Mrs. Jiang let out a sigh of relief. After hearing what Jiang Huaizhou did, she was relieved.
Jiang Huaizhou did not tell her about this too.
"Oh yeah, where''s Dad? He''s not at home?" asked Jiang Yujie.
Chapter 3559 Untitled
Mrs. Jiang froze and said, "We divorced."
"How?" Jiang Yujie was shocked. "Why did you guys divorce?"
It had only been a year.
She only left for a year.
Why did they divorce?
Although when she left, Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang argued that it was because of her.
The two of them did not have any personal conflicts.
Jiang Yujie''s face became pale. "Is it because of me?"
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang always had a decent rtionship.
They were a couple married halfway through life, and it could not be considered love.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang were both pragmatic people.
Thebination of the two was more for thepany and supporting each other.
Frankly, it was just two people thinking that they were suitable for each other to spend their days together.
However, even so, the two had supported each other for so long.
They would not divorce because of any conflict.
They were already this old, what kind of conflict could cause them not to forgive and tolerate each other?
If they had some conflict that would cause a divorce, they would have done it earlier, they would not wait until now.
Mrs. Jiang smiled rxingly. She was really rxed and not acting. "Yujie, you''re smart, I can''t hide anything from you."
"if I tell you that it has nothing to do with you, you won''t believe it, too." Mrs. Jiang brought Jiang Yujie to the living room to sit down.
"Actually, there are a lot of reasons for the divorce. Not just because of you, it''s also because of Huaizhou," said Mrs. Jiang.
"My elder brother" Jiang Yujie subconsciously continued.
"He''s not your elder brother anymore," said Mrs. Jiang.
"You left because you wanted to bid farewell to your past experiences," said Mrs. Jiang.
"You''re also afraid that there would be acquaintances around who would talk behind your back. It was more so because of Jiang Gaoyi''s attitude towards you." Jiang Gaoyi was Mr. Jiang.
"It''s you who sacrificed yourself to save Huaizhou. But in turn, he thanked you while defending you."
"I''m not asking them to repay the favor, but you helped their family, this is a fact that we can''t ignore. You saved Huaizhou and his whole life. Not only that, to ensure that Huaizhou could have a fresh start, you gave him all your assets."
"Yes, he gives you money that he earns on time, but did you even know that he would earn money in the first ce? You gave him money not because he could earn money but because you wanted to help him."
"Nobody could give up so much for Huaizhou, even Jiang Gaoyi couldn''t," said Mrs. Jiang, "But his son benefited from you, what right does he have to look at you with that strange gaze?"
"What difference does this have with an ingrate? Luckily, Huaizhou is not an ingrate, he has been waiting for you for so long. Other than working every day, he waited for you." Upon mentioning Jiang Huaizhou, Mrs. Jiang''s expression improved a lot.
"You''re my daughter, and I am someone who shields shorings," said Mrs. Jiang.
"Furthermore, there''s also the matter of you and Huaizhou. It''s just a matter of time before we have to deal with it," said Mrs. Jiang, "You sacrificed so much for him, and you like him as well. In addition, he clearly likes you, too. He did not hold grudges because of what happened in the past."
"Then why won''t Iplete you guys?" said Mrs. Jiang, "Nothing is more important to me than my children''s happiness."
"Anyway, Jiang Gaoyi and I are just spending our days together. I have always thought that even though he isn''t that great as a breadwinner, he was an honest person. In this life, I don''t pray for riches as long as I''m safe, I will be fine. Even if I''m not rich, there''s a way to spend your days without being rich."
"But I couldn''t believe that for his own dignity, he did not even care about his children''s matter. There''s a kinship between us, but it''s not like we can''t live on our own after the divorce."
"Yujie, you suffered too much," said Mrs. Jiang, "I just hope that you can follow your own heart. You can get what you want and be happy. You like Huaizhou, and Huaizhou likes you too."
"I am already so old, I''ve already missed the chance to love. But you do, you''re still young and still have a lot of time ahead of you. You can make such a huge decision and sacrifice so much, and that means your feelings for Huaizhou run deep. It''s not that easy to change."
"If that''s so, why don''t Iplete you guys?" said Mrs. Jiang.
Jiang Yujie wanted to talk a few times, but she was stopped by Mrs. Jiang.
"I don''t think I have any regrets about divorcing Jiang Gaoyi. I discussed this with Huaizhou before. If Jiang Gaoyi and I divorce, you two will be perfectly justifiable."
"If Huaizhou didn''t agree, I would think that he didn''t have a sense of responsibility, wanting to bring you along a difficult road full of obstacles."
"Luckily, Huaizhou agreed. I have already made up my mind, and Jiang Gaoyi couldn''t stop it either. And he did not really stop it, he should have known about it long ago."
"Besides, when you left back then, Jiang Gaoyi also felt guilty." Mrs. Jiang smiled. "Luckily, he still had some conscience, and he knew to be guilty and remembered that it was you who saved Huaizhou."
"So after knowing my decision, he also decided to make you guysplete," said Mrs. Jiang.
"So we divorced," said Mrs. Jiang, "Don''t worry, this was discussed."
"Huaizhou bought this house as I''m already familiar with this ce, so I continued staying here. He bought another house for Jiang Gaoyi. He''s renting a house for himself."
Jiang Huaizhou''s business was going well.
Before Jiang Yujie left, his business was already on the right track and had decent earnings.
In the one year that Jiang Yujie was away, Jiang Huaizhou''s business became better.
It had to be mentioned that Jiang Huaizhou was talented.
If it weren''t for what happened before, Jiang Huaizhou''s sess would have been more sessful by now.
Although Jiang Huaizhou''s business was getting better and better, it hadn''t been that long since he started.
It was already not easy to buy Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang two houses with the money he earned in such a short time.
However, if he were to buy a third house, Jiang Huaizhou would find it hard to fund it.
So after making his parents settled, he rented a house to stay in.
He also did not choose to stay with Mr. Jiang.
Jiang Huaizhou was thinking even further ahead.
Even if Mr. Jiang was not against him and Jiang Yujie getting together.
But if they were to meet, it would be awkward.
Jiang Huaizhou would rather move out, so when Jiang Yujie came back to meet him at home, she would not have to see Mr. Jiang.
Jiang Huaizhou was being thoughtful, which made Mrs. Jiang even more supportive of them.
For better or worse, Jiang Huaizhou and Jiang Yujie were childhood friends, so he knew Jiang Yujie very well.
No matter what, he owed Jiang Yujie for her kindness.
He was more dependable than other men.
If it were another man, would he not mind after knowing Jiang Yujie''s past?
Should Jiang Yujie be honest or hide it from them?
Chapter 3560 Untitled
After being honest, could the two still stay together?
But if she hid it, it would be too burdensome for Jiang Yujie.
To save Jiang Huaizhou, Jiang Yujie almost forced herself toward a dead end.
After pondering, Mrs. Jiang also thought that Jiang Huaizhou was the most suitable.
Jiang Huaizhou knew about Jiang Yujie''s past.
Jiang Yujie would not feel pressured as she needed to hide it.
But if Jiang Huaizhou still disliked Jiang Yujie.
Then Jiang Huaizhou would not be a thing.
"When you''re outside, I didn''t tell you what time it was whenever we video called as I was afraid that you would be worried outside," said Mrs. Jiang.
"Although I wanted you toe back earlier, I didn''t want you toe back because of this. You went out to clear your mind and get rid of those frustrations inside. I didn''t want you to quit halfway because of this."
"I wanted you to return with a light heart after releasing everything," said Mrs. Jiang.
"Besides, this is actually not a big deal. We''re just not staying together, but we''re still family," said Mrs. Jiang, "After so many years, we''ve already be family."
"Huaizhou also visits me often. He even wanted to get me a maid, but I rejected his offer," said Mrs. Jiang, "I am still capable, and my energy level is good, I can do everything myself."
"The big indoor market is just fifteen minutes walk away. I also can''t eat a lot at home alone. I''ll be full after one or two dishes. I will do some fat-burning dances with the neighbors when I have nothing to do."
"I also signed up for a travel buddy group to travel around," said Mrs. Jiang, smiling, "My life is easy and free. It''s morefortable than living with another person. Huaizhou evenes to see me often."
"When my legs don''t work, and I don''t have the strength to cook anymore, it won''t be toote to get a maid by then."
"Oh, now that you''re back early, I didn''t even have time to go to the market," said Mrs. Jiang, "What do you want to eat for lunch? I will go and buy it for you."
"Didn''t you say that the things outside didn''t suit your appetite? I will cook lunch for you," said Mrs. Jiang happily.
"I''ll go with you," said Jiang Yujie, "Anyway, I have nothing to do at home."
"Don''t you need to rest? You traveled overnight, right?" Mrs. Jiang calcted the time.
"I won''t be able to sleep," said Jiang Yujie.
After hearing such a huge matter uponing back, how could Jiang Yujie still sleep?
To be frank, the reason Mrs. Jiang divorced was still toy out a path for her.
Everything was because of her.
How could Jiang Yujie feel calm?
Even if she stayed at home, she could not fall asleep.
So Mrs. Jiang brought Jiang Yujie to the market.
Mrs. Jiang was used to buying groceries from a particr stall, so she had long be a patron of that stall.
Her vegetable stall, fruit stall, meat stall, and seafood stall were all fixed.
So after a long time, Mrs. Jiang also became familiar with these owners.
Seeing that she brought Jiang Yujie today, one owner asked, "Yo, this is"
"My daughter. She was working overseas, and she just came back to see me this time," exined Mrs. Jiang, smiling.
"Aiyo, that''s really nice," said the owner immediately.
He evenplimented Jiang Yujie''s beauty.
Anyway, it was the same routine as those used to praise people.
Jiang Yujie walked with Mrs. Jiang for another round, and she was praised for another round.
In the end, they carried the groceries they bought home.
There were only two of them but thinking that Jiang Yujie was skinnier, Mrs. Jiang decided to cook a lot for lunch.
She wanted to fill Jiang Yujie back up with one meal.
Luckily, Mrs. Jiang had a hunch that she would buy a lot.
So she specially brought a little trolley for carrying groceries.
Even if she bought a lot, it would not be hard for Jiang Yujie to drag it.
On the way, Mrs. Jiang asked, "Now that you''re back, you don''t n to leave anymore, right?"
"Mhmm," said Jiang Yujie, "I''m not leaving anymore."
No matter what would happen to her and Jiang Huaizhou, now that Mrs. Jiang was alone, she could not just leave Mrs. Jiang alone.
Mrs. Jiang was also unwilling to go to an unfamiliar ce. She was still a local.
So Jiang Yujie also did not n to leave.
She would stay to be with Mrs. Jiang.
"About Huaizhou," said Mrs. Jiang, "When do you n to see him?"
Jiang Yujie paused and asked, "Will hee within these few days?"
"He''s busy with work, so he usually visits during the weekends, but it''s not a must that he wille every weekend," exined Mrs. Jiang.
This made Jiang Yujie relieved.
That meant that at least before this weekend, as long as she was not ready, there would not be the risk of seeing Jiang Huaizhou.
"I''m not ready yet," said Jiang Yujie, "Mom, I want to rest a few days at home first before seeing him."
"That''s true, you just came back and haven''t rested enough yet. You should rest a lot. Besides, your mental condition isn''t very good, we have to let it recover," said Mrs. Jiang, smiling.
"However, you''re already back, but you still n to hide it from Huaizhou? If he knows that I''m helping you hide it from him"
"Today is already Wednesday," said Jiang Yujie, "I''ll stay here until Monday, if he doesn''te back this weekend, then I will go see him on Monday."
Mrs. Jiang thought about it. It was still fine to hide it from Jiang Huaizhou for these few days.
As such, she nodded.
***
While Jiang Yujie was mentally preparing herself at home, Lu Man and the rest had already reached Mi Country.
Right now, Shana had already graduated.
The Han Corporation spent a lot of money on the promotion of ''Dimensions'' this time.
They started a premiere in Hollywood.
They invited celebrities, media, and movie critics.
Even if the media was not too interested in ''Dimensions''.
However, the Han Corporation had invited so many celebrities from Hollywood that the media had toe, even if it would only be for a few red-carpet pictures.
Yan Zhiqing had to attend a brand event in the country.
So she only arrived yesterday.
There were other actors from the movie with her.
It was rare to walk on Hollywood''s red carpet. Even actors who only had a few scenes also attended using their own money as they did not receive the Han Corporation''s reimbursement
And Xie Jiling was forced by Han Zhuofeng to walk on the red carpet.
Xie Jiling wanted to enter the cinema hall and wait on her own seat.
She was going to leave the red carpet to the public figures.
However, Han Zhuofeng said that since Xie Jiling was his fiance, she also had to walk on the red carpet with him as his fiance.
Xie Jiling even asked strangely about when she became his fiance.
Han Zhuofeng said confidently, "Our parents have already met each other, and the wedding date has already been decided, so of course, you''re now my fiance."
Xie Jiling felt that what he said was reasonable.
She could not refute it at all.
As such, Xie Jiling was dragged by Han Zhuofeng to buy a dress.
Han Zhuofeng was moved when he saw Xie Jiling in a dress.
Chapter 3561 Untitled
At that moment, Xie Jiling was trying it out with the help of the shop assistant, and Han Zhuofeng was suddenly touched.
Xie Jiling was shocked. "What happened to you?"
"You look gorgeous in a dress," said Han Zhuofeng, touched, "If you already look so beautiful in a dress, how good will you look in a wedding dress?"
Han Zhuofeng wanted to bring Xie Jiling to a wedding dress shop right now to make her try on a wedding dress.
Xie Jiling did not even dare to roast him after seeing him like that.
Now, Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling were standing at the entrance of the red carpet.
Behind them were Yan Zhiqing and the others.
Next to Yan Zhiqing was the main male character of ''Dimensions'', Gu Zhilin, and the second main male character, Yu Xianrao.
Xiao Fengqing also wanted toe despite what happened previously.
However, some of her scenes had already been shot.
And Han Zhuofeng was spending his money sparingly.
If he fired Xiao Fengqing and invited a new actress.
He would have to spend more money.
Han Zhuofeng was reluctant to spend this money.
Anyway, back then, Xiao Fengqing was already behaving.
So Han Zhuofeng did not fire her.
He still let her act in it.
But after all, the thing still happened.
Han Zhuoling and Han Zhuoli did not n to just let it go.
At least now, they did not give Xiao Fengqing the chance to walk on the red carpet.
The flight tickets and the amodation of the main actors were all covered by the Han Corporation.
The side characters who did not have a lot of screen time could alsoe if they were willing to bear the cost themselves; the Han Corporation would be willing to let them walk on the red carpet.
However, Xiao Fengqing was a different case.
Even if she came with her own money, the Han Corporation would not ept it.
As such, Xiao Fengqing was absent.
Gu Zhilin was a new young actor. He had never attended any major events domestically, not to mention overseas.
To manage the cost of sry, Han Zhuofeng did not find a popr male main character.
When Gu Zhilin came for the audition, Han Zhuofeng felt that although Gu Zhilin''s acting skills had room for improvement, he had something natural inside.
It was just like when Sun Yiwu saw Lu Man for the first time and felt that her acting skills were natural.
Obviously, Gu Zhilin could not bepared to Lu Man yet, but there was a hint of that.
As such, Han Zhuofeng chose him.
Before that, Gu Zhilin was always a side character in some TV shows.
He could not imagine that he could be the main character in such a huge production.
Besides, this huge production exploded in poprity.
At least domestically, theizens all knew about him now.
It made Gu Zhilin famous.
There were a lot of scriptwriters looking for him.
However, as he had just be famous, he had not experienced a big event before.
So it was normal for Gu Zhilin to be nervous here.
Gu Zhilin was so nervous that his palms were sweaty, and he even kept taking deep breaths.
He felt weak.
"Brother Yu, are you nervous?" Gu Zhilin could only talk to divide his attention.
Yan Zhiqing was used to this kind of scene, so she was not nervous at all.
She was talking to Wei Wucai.
As for Wei Wucai, he was even less nervous.
He had seen even bigger scenes.
This event today was a small scene for him.
As for Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling, there was no need to worry about them.
Although it was Han Zhuofeng''s first time walking on the red carpet, he was born into the Han Family, what kind of scenes had he not seen before?
He was not afraid at all.
Although Xie Jiling had not walked on the red carpet before, she became fearless from exorcising throughout the years.
After hearing Gu Zhilin''s words, Yu Xianrao said, "No shit, how can I not be nervous? It''s also my first time experiencing this kind of scene."
"Even now, there''s my idol walking on the red carpet." Yu Xianrao extended his neck and looked toward the center of the red carpet.
Gu Zhilin said, "I think your mindset is pretty good."
He was already so nervous, but he still had the mood to be a fan.
"Hey! I''m just forcing myself to rx," said Yu Xianrao, "Later, let''s support each other while walking on the red carpet."
"Okay." Gu Zhilin immediately nodded, agreeing.
Anyway, Yan Zhiqing was walking with Wei Wucai.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were walking together.
They were all pairs.
In this team, there was no such chemistry as the two male and female main characters walking together and the two male and female second main characters walking together.
Everyone was a big boss and could not be messed with.
It was just right that Gu Zhilin and Yu Xianrao could support each other.
"Oh right, as the male main character, there would be a lot of reporters interviewing youter. Have you thought of what to say?" asked Yu Xianrao.
Gu Zhilin''s English was ordinary, so he should be able to manage daily conversations.
He could not do anything more than that.
"My manager even got an English teacher to give me sses, and he also simted some questions that the reporters might ask."
After all, it was about the movie, so they were usually those questions.
"The teacher made me memorize it, especially some keywords. If I hear those keywords, I will know what kind of question it is, then I just have to recite the tranted answers." Gu Zhilin was finding it difficult.
Yu Xianrao gave him a thumbs up. "You''re pretty smart."
Gu Zhilin was popr with the production crew.
He was young, pure and kind.
He was humble and did not like to be in the spotlight.
He just kept doing his part diligently.
He was also very courteous to his seniors.
Even if he was the main character, he was just as courteous to the actors who only had a few lines.
Because of this, Yu Xianrao really liked Gu Zhilin.
Their production crew was making an entrance in the finale.
Han Zhuofeng and Xie Jiling walked in the front, leading the production crew to walk on the red carpet.
The Han Corporation did such a huge promotion this time.
Because of this, there were many cameras.
The reporters kept focusing their cameras on the main production team of ''Dimensions'', without putting them down a single time.
There were some reporters who interviewed Han Zhuofeng.
After talking about the movie itself, they put their attention on Xie Jiling.
"Mr. Han, is this your girlfriend?" asked the reporter.
"No," said Han Zhuofeng.
The reporters were shocked.
However, without waiting for the reporters to return from their shock, Han Zhuofeng said proudly, "She''s my fiance."
"Then congrattions," said the reporters, smiling.
They congratted Han Zhuofeng again.
On the other side, there were also reporters interviewing Yan Zhiqing and others.
Yan Zhiqing was too experienced. Her English was fluent, and she was quite popr internationally.
As such, there were a lot of reporters around her.
"At first, I agreed to act in this movie as I''m the director''s good friend, and his serious devotion to this movie really touched me. I also wanted to make a contribution to our domestic movies, so I agreed."
"I heard that you epted a very low sry?"
"Yes, not only me, but Lu Man as well, as the director''s sister-inw, she also acted because of friendship and did not even want a sry," said Yan Zhiqing, smiling, "And my fianc, as Ledepic More''s boss, also agreed to handle the movie''s special effects with a loss."
Chapter 3562 Untitled
"This is your fianc? He''s Ledepic More''s boss? I can''t believe he''s so young. He''s so sessful at a young age," the reporter immediately praised.
They were obviously familiar with Ledepic More.
To be honest, Ledepic More was pretty famous.
They were especially famous among a few huge productions. They contacted Ledepic More t contract their services.
And Ledepic More also used their own skills to prove that they could really do it.
The rtionship between Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai was in the spotlight domestically.
However, the overseas media did not know much about it.
Although Yan Zhiqing had a certain poprity internationally, she was not a local artist, so she would not get that much attention from the media here.
The overseas media also could not follow up, so naturally, they did not know about it.
Suddenly, they heard that Yan Zhiqing even had a fianc.
At that moment, they could not care to ask about things rted to the movie. They started to ask Yan Zhiqing about her rtionship.
Wei Wucai did not speak; he stood there at the side and let Yan Zhiqing answer.
When he was mentioned, Wei Wucai would smile to express his presence.
"I haven''t watched the movie. I am very excited to see the special effects of the movie," said the reporter, smiling.
Over there, the main male character Gu Zhilin was also being interviewed.
Luckily, he crammed previously and had memorized a lot.
During the interview, he remembered most of the keywords, so he answered the questions pretty smoothly.
Lu Man was not an important character in the movie this time, so the reporters did not interview her.
However, as she walked on the red carpet with Han Zhuoli, when Han Zhuoli was interviewed, Lu Man followed along.
Because of this, there was not much time being dyed on the red carpet.
As she did not attend the Exchange Competition previously, she showed her face here.
However, it was still some time apart.
Even if she left a huge impression, people would forget after a long time.
Furthermore, there were enough artists here. There were all kinds of news usually. As such, nobody would really care about a sh in the pan like Lu Man.
After Han Zhuoli answered some questions, he brought Lu Man in.
Many artists who were invited did not enter the cinema but stayed outside chatting. They gathered together after meeting people they knew.
Even the interior of the cinema had a red carpet.
There was a buffet of drinks and desserts.
They could stop, eat and continue talking anytime they wanted.
No matter where they stopped, they would have something to do.
Due to this, everyone was not in a rush to enter the cinema hall.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli entered together and started looking.
After a while, they saw Robert and Hayer, then she immediately brought Han Zhuoli to greet them.
"It''s very regretful not to be able to see your performance this time. I heard that you don''t have many scenes in the movie," said Robert.
"There''s no choice. When this movie started shooting, I just gave birth. I could not handle more scenes, so I picked a role that did not have a lot of scenes," exined Lu Man.
"Oh right, did you guys bring your kids this time?" asked Hayer.
After the two cute balls were born, Robert and Hayer even sent the two kids a gift.
"We did," said Lu Man, "We left them in the hotel today."
"How long can you two stay this time?" asked Lu Man, smiling.
The main job of the two was still on Broadway.
"Knowing that you woulde, we decided to stay here for three days," said Robert.
"That''s great," said Lu Man, smiling.
"The Han Corporation booked the same hotel for us, so we''ll be together. When we return tonight, the kids are still there, so it won''t be convenient for us to go to you guys. We''ll go visit you tomorrow," said Hayer, "Most importantly, we have to see the two babies."
The red carpet event started at four in the afternoon.
The movie started at six sharp.
After the movie, there was still the interview of the director and the main team.
Especially if the feedback of the movie was good, the time might be much longer.
When all this ended, there was the banquet after the premiere.
This banquet was actually a celebration party.
The Han Corporation even prepared for this; it could be seen how confident they were.
Otherwise, who would have the mood to organize a party if the reviews were bad?
"It seems you guys are really confident this time," said Hayer.
After all, it was the premiere of ''Dimensions'', nobody knew what the effect would be.
The Han Corporation booked the whole hall for the premiere.
Only those movies that had a fanbase would make it so big.
The Han Corporation dared to do this without knowing the results of ''Dimensions'' over here.
Either they did notck money and did not care even if they made a loss.
Or they could also be really confident.
Han Zhuoli smiled and said, "Honestly, we think that this is a good movie and are very confident in the movie''s quality. However, we are actually not confident in the results of the movie being released here."
"Due to the differences in culture, you guys may not be able to ept the core of our plot. If you guys aren''t able to ept it, the ratings of the movie will drop a lot, so to be honest, I am not confident in the results and reputation of the movie after the release here."
"However, it''s a good movie. Perhaps, there are different views toward it due to cultural differences, but we''re very confident that it''s a good movie."
"Since it''s a good movie, it deserves to be treated like this," said Han Zhuoli.
"We''re even more excited after hearing that from you," said Robert, smiling.
At this moment, Lu Man found Shana.
Shana entered before them, but she was stopped by people she knew for a conversation.
After many people arrived, Shana was blocked.
Now, Lu Man finally saw Shana and waved her hand.
Shana saw it and walked over.
"Lu Man, I didn''t think that I could see you here," said Shana arrogantly.
"Enough. Don''t act in front of me. You''re clearly a cutie!" Lu Man did not care about Shana''s arrogant attitude.
Shana was enraged by Lu Man.
She did not have the imposing manner anymore!
This woman was too annoying!
"Didn''t I promise you to let you watch the movie and give an honest rating? It''s just nice. After watching the movie today, just tell me your honest rating," Lu Man smiled and said.
"Of course, I will be honest," said Shana, as she looked at Lu Man ufortably, "But I really did not expect you to look for me."
"We''re friends, after all!" Lu Man smiled sweetly at Shana.
Chapter 3563 Untitled
Shana immediately said angrily, "I am not a good friend of yours! We didn''t even talk much"
Han Zhuoli was at the side and smiled as he watched Lu Man tricking Shana.
However, based on how well he knew Lu Man, he knew that this was happening because Lu Man liked Shana as a person.
If not, Lu Man wouldn''t even bother to trick Shana.
Lu Man had once told him that Shana was quite simr to Zhang Xiaoying.
When they were against you, they would be stubborn fighters.
However, they weren''t really bad people.
They wouldn''t use any tricks and were very righteous.
Lu Man didn''t think this was an issue.
When it was apetition, one should indeed treat people seriously andpete fairly.
"This means that we are a good match." Lu Man said, "Even though we haven''t spent much time together, we are still able to be good friends. This is very much meant to be."
Shana replied, ""
She really couldn''t win any argument with Lu Man.
Shana gnashed her teeth and said, "Even though you said so, I am still not going to promote the movie if I don''t think the movie is good."
"Of course." Lu Man ced her arm on Shana''s shoulder in a carefree manner. "I can''t just let you lie."
Han Zhuoli narrowed his eyes and moved Lu Man''s arm down. "If you want to talk, just use your mouth. You don''t have to put your arm on her shoulder."
Han Zhuoli immediately added, "You can only touch me."
He even said it in English, just in case Shana didn''t understand.
Shana: ""
She couldn''t help but roll her eyes.
Shana looked up at the sky. Han Zhuoli and Lu Man were married for many years now, but they are still such a loving couple.
This was torture.
Lu Man smiled and held Han Zhuoli''s arm, immediately appearing more well-behaved.
The group entered the cinema hall together.
Names were stuck on the back of the seats, allowing people to take their assigned seats.
Lu Man''s team was arranged to sit in the front row.
Because it would be more convenient for them to go on the stage after the movie ended.
Honestly, it would be really scary to sit in the front row when you were watching movies.
You would have to look up the entire time. Because the screen was really near and it was a 3D movie as well, you could get dizzy quite easily.
There were a couple of times Lu Man gave in and closed her eyes for a little while. She rxed her eyes and didn''t watch the movie.
The movie finally ended.
When the credit scene started rolling, loud rounds of apuse started sounding in the entire hall.
"Nice. It is very good."
"I didn''t expect this movie to be made so well."
"I am very interested in the author of the book. Is there a tranted version? If it is as remarkable as the movie, I would like to see the book. If possible, I would like to buy the rights to the book."
"This is a movie suitable for every culture."
"There are ws, but no movie is filmed perfectly. Even movies made by famous directors have some ws."
"Yes. There are ws, but this movie is amazing."
When the credit scene ended, the lights in the cinema hall were turned on. The emcee then invited Han Zhuofeng and the other main cast actors onto the stage.
They shared lots of behind-the-scenes stories.
"I even specially came to Hollywood to ask a director to teach me."
"We didn''t have a lot of funds, so we were trying to do a good job with the special effects while reducing the costs as much as possible."
"To reduce the cost of the CGI, we shot a lot of the scenes in those exact ces shown in the background. I appreciate my country for having so many magnificent sceneries."
"In the movie, there are many scenes that showed the actors visiting differents. For those scenes, the movie was shot on location, and no CGI was used. We only did editing work in the end."
"This is my first time directing such a huge production. I was really worried that I might not be able to find the right bnce, and I was worried that the rhythm wouldn''t be right or that I wouldn''t do a good job at storytelling. I was scared of these things, but I was never scared of one thingbad CGI work. And this is because we partnered with a very excellent CGIpany, Ledepic More."
"My family members provided all the funds to make this movie. Because I am just a newbie, investors didn''t trust that I would do a good job at directing this film. No one had faith that the movie I directed would have a good box office return."
"In fact, I didn''t believe in myself. But my family believed in me. The funds to make this movie came from my pocket as well as from my family members. All four of them gave me the money from their personal ounts."
"I am very grateful for their trust and support. If they never believed in me and never supported me, this movie would have never been made. We wouldn''t be showing this movie to all you film professionals today."
Whether this movie eventually turns out sessful or not, we have given blood, sweat, and tears to this movie. My team and my family are proud of this movie."
"Initially, I only nned to show it in my country. I was only confident enough to show it in my country."
"However, my two elder brothers disagreed. I was worried that this movie wouldn''t be suitable to be shown in a ce with a different culture from ours. However, my elder brothers were willing to bear the risk and insisted on releasing this movie overseas."
"This movie has received so much support from my family. My eldest sister-inw is the makeup artist for the movie, and she didn''t charge a dime. My second elder sister-inw Lu Man started filming not long after she had given birth, and she didn''t charge me a dime as well. My good friend Yan Zhiqing, who is just like an elder sister-inw since she had started dating Elder Brother Xiao Cai, joined the team as the female lead, and she didn''t charge me a dime, too."
"My elder brother Xiao Cai''spany was in charge of the CGI. Of course, we had to pay, haha."
At that, everyone sitting in the hallughed.
They thought that the CGI work was done for free as well.
But at the same time, the wealth that Zhuofeng''s family possessed shocked everyone.
Of course, they didn''t think it was weird. After all, it was the Han Corporation.
If it were someone else, they wouldn''t have been able to do what Han Zhuofeng had done.
Whose family would have members capable of investing because someone ran out of money to make the movie?
A movie cost hundreds of millions to create.
Han Zhuofeng would be the only one.
There would be no one else in the world with such a family.
Even if it were someone whose family was rich enough to invest, would they even trust their child?
Spend hundreds of millions to make a movie that could flop?
They would never trust their child. However, when the Han Family gave the money, they didn''t even think about the movie bing a failure.
Subconsciously, everyone felt a little admiration.
Admiration for the Han Family''s unity
It wasn''t just an investment. Every member of the family that could help joined the crew without charging anything.
"Elder Brother Xiao Cai''s CGI work is expensive. I can''t let him lose money just to help me. And so, I paid only for the cost of the CGI work." Han Zhuofeng smiled and said, "It''s basically free."
Everyone in the audience''s sitting areaughed.
"I have said everything about this movie. If you have any questions, please go ahead," Han Zhuofeng said.
Unexpectedly, the reporters bombarded them with questions.
As for issues encountered while filming the movie, Han Zhuofeng had many things to say about them. The reporters had questions about many things to say as well.
There were even film connoisseurs asking questions about the things in the movie that confused them.
Chapter 3564 Untitled
They could already imagine how theizens would post their own takes about the plot after the release of the movie.
However, they still needed Director Han Zhuofeng to answer some questions regarding some plotholes and some things that theizens couldn''t figure out even after discussing them.
They wanted to take this opportunity and ask every question.
However, there was a time limit.
Initially, Han Zhuofeng didn''t expect there to be so many questions.
But based on what was happening, it was obvious that there wouldn''t be enough time for questions.
Unfortunately, nothing could be done.
Considering the current situation, there wouldn''t be enough time even if they gave more time for questions.
Dimensions received such a good response that it surprised Han Zhuofeng.
He had a dinner party to attend after the question time, so he couldn''t drag this on for too long.
Even so, when they went back to the hotel, it was already almost 12 o''clock.
"I am looking forward to what the media and film critics will say tomorrow," Lu Man said.
"Some film review columns will write in a more gentle tone while some will be stricter and even pick on the tiniest ws," Han Zhuofeng said, "I''m ready to ept both the good and bad reviews."
Han Zhuoli smiled and said, "Just keep faking it. The movie was a big sess tonight. Even if there are negative reviews, you don''t have to care about them."
"However, your first movie being this sessful is beneficial and stressful to your future career development. You won''t becking any funds when you make the second movie. Thepanies will seek you out with a checkbook without you asking for it."
"However, there will be a higher expectation regarding your second film. Even if your second film turned out to be above the standard, they wouldn''t think it''s good if it doesn''t live up to their expectation. Take ''Lost Detective'' and ''Sky Mechanical City'' as examples."
"Those two films were made well. If it weren''t for your movie, their box office record for them would have been much higher," Han Zhuoli said.
Han Zhuofeng nodded in a serious manner. "I know. I will be well prepared for the next movie. I won''t start filming until everything is ready."
The premier was a sess. Han Zhuofeng immediately shared the good news with the elders of the family.
It was quite troublesome to message every single individual.
And so, he sent a message to the Han Family''s group chat.
The following day, Robert, Hayer, and even Shana paid Lu Man a visit.
"I heard you brought your kids here as well. Let me see them," Shana said proudly.
"Sure." Lu Man hurriedly invited them inside. "Talk to them in English. If they were exposed to English early, they might learn English faster when they are older.
"Are you dumb?" Shana said, "They are so young. They can''t even talk. How can you expect them to learn English? They should learn how to speak Chinese first."
"My kids are smart. If they were taught now, they would definitely remember it in the future." Lu Man argued.
Shana thought to herself. ''A doting mother really knows how to lie.''
Then, she took out the gifts for the two babies and said, "There you go. Gifts for meeting the kids for the first time."
"Yo. You''re acting just like an elder!" Lu Man smiled as she took the gifts. She then pushed the two babies to Shana while instructing, "Say thank you to auntie."
Shana immediatelyined, "I''m a sister, not an auntie."
"I can''t mess up the hierarchy. We are of the same generation. Of course, you are their auntie," Lu Man said.
The two babies were able to crawl to Shana''s feet. And each one of them smoothly held onto one leg.
It was obvious that the babies did this often.
The corner of Shana''s mouth twitched as she said, "They''re pretty good at this."
"They like you. If they don''t like you, they wouldn''t have hugged your leg," Lu Man said with a smile.
"By the way, did you post the promotion post? Don''t tell me that you think ''Dimensions'' isn''t good?" Lu Man urged once again.
Shana red and said, "I''m seriously suspecting that we''re only friends because of Dimensions.''
"Why would you think that?" Lu Man tilted her head toward Han Zhuoli and said, "My husband is the CEO of the Han Corporation. Do you really think I would need to be your friend just for a promotion?"
"Even if a friendship was needed, you should be one begging to be my friend. After all, my friends would be prioritized when there''s a selection of cast members for a new script," Lu Man said.
Lu Man lifted her chin as she said, "You didn''t even think about how you should tter me. Instead, you thought that I''m friendly because I have ulterior motives? Honestly, what can I get from you?"
Shana replied, ""
That made sense.
She could not refute it at all.
"So just be a good friend of mine!" Lu Man said with a smile.
Shana replied, ""
Although it made sense, she felt somewhat aggrieved.
Hayer and Robert wereughing so hard at the side.
The two babies stuck closely to Shana, refusing to acknowledge their presence.
Hayer then asked Lu Man, "Do these babies part of the good-looks club?"
Robert then realized as well. "That''s true. We came here first, but they didn''t hug us."
Little Linzhe seemed to have understood what they said. He tilted his head and stared at Hayer. Then, he suddenly let go of Shana''s leg and started crawling toward Hayer.
Anyway, Shana wouldn''t give little Linzhe any attention.
He would rather find someone who would give him some attention.
"Aiyo!" Hayer was surprised. "He doesn''t understand English, does he?"
"He doesn''t." Lu Man said, "However, he obviously knows that you like him more than Shana."
Shana immediately refuted, "Who told you I didn''t like him?"
"But you didn''t hold them," Lu Man said.
Shana was just about to hold little Linxun
But suddenly, little Linxun let go of her leg and started crawling toward Robert.
Lu Man then started provoking Shana by saying, "Look at this. When they wanted you, you didn''t hold onto the opportunity. And now, they are not giving you the chance to hold them. That''s why they say that you should cherish it when you have the opportunity to do so."
"Yaaa!" Although little Linxun didn''t understand what Lu Man was saying, she still cooperated with Lu Man andmented in gibberish, and she stopped when she was halfway toward Robert.
After she had said her gibberish, she continued crawling to Robert.
Shana was surprised. "When your daughter grows up, she will be an exact copy of you."
Shana decided to tremble in advance for all of Han Linxun''s enemies.
Lu Man was brilliant!
And the kids made with her powerful genes and Han Zhuoli''s powerful genes
They would be incredibly powerful.
Lu Man, being supported by Han Zhuoli, could already stir a tempest every day.
Han Linxun would be supported by the Han Family as well as the other families in the eight great families. In addition, Wang Juhuai was her grandfather.
Shana trembled. She could already imagine how omnipotent Han Linxun would be.
Shana didn''t expect that her prediction would be urate.
Han Linxun would grow up to be extremely brilliant.
A grown-up Han Linxun would definitely make her opponents wish they were dead.
With the Han Family being such a supportive family, Han Linxun would always be the ultimate winner.
Chapter 3565 Untitled
Robert and Hayer each held a baby in their arms. They felt really content.
They also thought that Lu Man was a talented woman. She gave birth to two, allowing each of them to have a baby in their arms and preventing a fight for the baby.
Shana logged onto her social media ount while she chatted with everyone else. Then, she started pondering.
She pondered for a while and wrote an honest review of ''Dimensions.''
Of course, she was very careful not to write any spoilers.
The premier here was slightlyte.
But the audience wouldn''t know how to read Chinese.
Therefore, to the people here, this was the official premiere.
Shana deleted some of the spoilers in her review. She checked the review before she posted it.
Robert and Hayermented on the CGI and the rhythm of the film. They tried not to write any spoilers. They even praised the actors'' and actresses'' skills and the director''s control over the performance of the cast and the details of the film.
It was hard to imagine that this film was directed by such a young director.
Many film review columns started releasing their film review.
Some film reviews were full of praise.
Some were very strict and stated that this film did well in China because there were no other locally made movies on par with this film and that the film wouldn''t stand out in Hollywood.
Some film critics pointed out the ws of the film.
However, Lu Man thought that even though there were imperfections, this movie was not as bad as those strict film reviews had stated.
Some reviews were just posted for the sake of criticizing this movie.
It was as though a film review wouldn''t be professional without any criticism.
However, Lu Man ignored thosements.
After all, they were newbies here.
They didn''t know this ce well, and it wouldn''t be easy for them to achieve anything.
In addition, ''Dimensions'' was getting so much more praise than negative criticisms.
Robert, Hayer, Shana, and many other celebrities who had attended the premier rmended the movie.
Their fans would choose to watch the movie as well.
Most people saw their rmendations. However, some of them had doubts about whether the movie was really good or not.
Some of the celebrities who reviewed the movie always had a good reputation.
Take Robert and Hayer as an example.
Both were known to be very honest people. Most people who watched movies rmended by them gave good reviews as well.
Of course, such preference was subjective.
Therefore, not everyone would like such movies.
Some people wouldn''t like such movies.
But most people share simr preferences with the general public.
Someizens even felt disdain.
They didn''t think China is capable of making a good CGI film.
In addition, they had seen so many good films.
Why would this film stun them?
Many people agreed with one of the reviews of this film.
Perhaps this movie seemed remarkable because it had beenpared to other local movies, which resulted in lower expectations.
However, the im that this movie would stand out here
They would never believe it.
And so, these curious people with such a mindset also bought movie tickets.
Regardless of the reason as to why people stepped into the cinema hall
Because of these various reasons, the box office record shot past the roof on the day of the premiere.
"Sister-inw, did you predict this?" Han Zhuofeng chuckled happily as he watched the box office record on premiere day.
He hastily asked someone to make a poster. Then, the poster was posted on China Weibo to congratte the film.
"I didn''t predict this. I just thought that most people would feel curious. The reason could be the desire to watch what on earth had been produced by the China film industry or the urge to make fun of this film."
"Some people just have the intention of picking out the imperfections and joining the fun." Lu Man smiled and said, "However, regardless of the reason, as long as they step into the cinema hall, it means profit for us."
"Some people would still be stubborn. Even though this movie turned out well, they would stubbornly refuse to change their opinion. Still, some people would change their minds. As long as some people change their minds, it''s a good thing."
"Yes!" Han Zhuofeng nodded and said, "This is just the beginning. This is our first step. It will get better in the future."
Theizens in the country saw the poster posted by the official Weibo ount of the movie ''Dimensions.''
Everyone started congratting Han Zhuofeng.
"It has been so many years. We finally made a hit film in Hollywood. They achieved something difficult!"
"The previous movie that did well overseas was a martial arts film. In the past, all our movies were about past stories. It''s rare to see stories about the future world. And we finally have one now! Awesome!"
"No more talking. I am going to read the foreignizens''ments."
Theizens in the country were not the only ones. Han Zhuoli and the others were also reading the reviews left by the general audience.
"Amazing. Local. Filmed very well. The plot is intellectually stimting, and it is very logical. There aren''t any big ws. As for plotholes, I haven''t found any since I only watched this once. This movie is intellectually stimting, I have to watch it a few more times to find plotholes."
"The film review that imed that this movie wouldn''t stand out was lying. Compared to the other movies here, this movie is honestly remarkable."
There were goodments and obviously badments.
The bad reviews shared more about their psychological views.
They said their movie had been held to a higher standard.
There were people who intentionally left bad reviews.
Obviously, there were people who genuinely did not like his movie.
However, such reviews were small in number.
One could say that the premiere of ''Dimensions'' abroad started on the right foot.
There were good reviews everywhere.
Theizens were very proud. "This meant that we weren''t exaggerating when we praised ''Dimensions.''
And the box office sales of Dimensions officially started soaring and climbing higher in the worldwide box office ranking.
This happened while Han Zhuofeng and the others were still overseas.
Time passed by unknowingly, and it was soon Monday.
Jiang Yujie rested at the house for five days.
Jiang Huaizhou didn''t visit Mrs. Jiang this weekend.
Instead, he visited Mr. Jiang.
After all, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang lived in different ces.
Actually, Mrs. Jiang should be referred to as Ms. Dong.
Because they had divorced, Ms. Dong thought that it would be better if Jiang Yujie took her surname. It would be more convenient for Yujie in the future.
And so, Ms. Dong dragged Jiang Yujie and made her change her surname.
And now, the name on her identification card and household register became Dong Yujie. The surname was her biological father''s surname.
Jiang Huaizhou had to visit two different ces. He also had to work. He couldn''t visit both Mr. Jiang and Ms. Dong''s houses too often.
Therefore, if he didn''t need to work overtime or go on business trips, he would visit them once a week.
This week, he visited Mr. Jiang''s house. And he would then visit Ms. Dong''s house next week.
Thankfully, Jiang Huaizhou had not given Mr. Dong a phone call these past few days.
As a result, Ms. Dong felt a sense of relief.
Otherwise, Ms. Dong wouldn''t even know what to tell Jiang Huaizhou.
Dong Yujie was here, but she refused to tell Jiang Huaizhou. This was basically lying.
Mrs. Dong didn''t want to lie to Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Huaizhou''s life had never been easy.
Chapter 3566 Untitled
In the morning, Mrs. Dong was eating breakfast with Dong Yujie.
Mrs. Dong was hesitant about asking Dong Yujie if she wanted to see Jiang Huaizhou today.
However, she did not dare to ask.
She was afraid that Dong Yujie would be annoyed.
She was finally back, and now she had to be pressured and rushed by Mrs. Dong.
Jiang Huaizhou was a person with filial piety.
However, if she had to choose between Jiang Huaizhou and Dong Yujie, Mrs. Dong would definitely choose Dong Yujie without a question.
So now Mrs. Dong really wanted to ask, but she was holding it back in.
She felt that even her breakfast was not delicious anymore.
After seeing Mrs. Dong''s conflicted expression, Dong Yujie knew what she was thinking.
So she took the initiative to say, "Mom, I will go see elder brother after this meal."
"Really?" After Mrs. Dong heard that, she let out a sigh of relief.
Seeing that Dong Yujie looked over, Mrs. Dong exined awkwardly, "I am not rushing you to see him, I just feel that no matter what, it should be settled sooner rather thanter."
"Yeah, I also think so, so don''t worry about it," said Dong Yujie.
Although Dong Yujie said so, she still felt burdened.
While she lowered her head to eat her porridge, her smile faded, and it was as though her heart was being crushed by a boulder.
She lost her energy and found it difficult to breathe.
After breakfast, Mrs. Dong was looking at the time.
Although she was not rushing her, Mrs. Dong could not help but look at the time.
Dong Yujie tidied up and said to Mrs. Dong, "Mom, I''m going to Brother''s office."
"Why don''t you wait a bit more? It''s peak time right now, the subway is packed, and the traffic jam is terrible," said Mrs. Dong.
Dong Yujie smiled.
Mrs. Dong was the impatient one here, but she was asking her to wait at the same time.
After pondering for a bit, Dong Yujie said, "Fine, I will leave at half past nine."
"I forgot how things worked here after a year of absence," added Dong Yujie.
Dong Yujie only left at half past nine.
She did not get a taxi but chose to use the subway.
She arrived at Jiang Huaizhou''s office.
Jiang Huaizhou''s office was a famous office building in B City''s CBD.
Dong Yujie still remembered that manypanies, which were famous in their own industries, were all located here.
The fact that Jiang Huaizhou could have an office here meant that his business was really sessful.
Dong Yujie took a deep breath and entered the office building.
But she was stopped by the security officer.
As there were too many offices in the office building, people entering and exiting needed to register.
Dong Yujie signed her name on the registration form, and the security officer gave her a temporary ess card.
Dong Yujie took the card and could only pass through the machine with the card.
She took the lift to the floor where Jiang Huaizhou''s office was on.
After going through the security officer, she still had to go through the front desk.
After passing through all these levels, Dong Yujie did not feel that nervous anymore.
She really had to thank these levels.
Dong Yujie came to the front desk and said to the front desk receptionist, "Hello, I''m here to see Jiang Huaizhou."
The receptionist said, "May I ask if you have a reservation?"
"No." Dong Yujie felt that she had been rash.
She should have called Jiang Huaizhou first.
It was not really good to suddenlye to his office.
Dong Yujie sighed.
She stayed in an ancient city in the South for so long that she even forgot the ways of the world.
Dong Yujie had gone to another ancient city afterward, which was not a popr tourist spot.
Although there were many tourists, it was not as industrialized as cities like Li Jiang.
Other than the peak tourist season, whichsted for a few months, the ancient city was really quiet.
Even during the peak season, there were no open shops, like pubs, which could disturb the residents.
It was either quiet cafes or restaurants and souvenir shops.
Dong Yujie rented an inn in the ancient city.
The inn''s price for short-term stays was cheap, and long-term stays had even more discounts.
With Jiang Huaizhou transferring her money on time, Dong Yujie really did not have to worry about money.
She spent her days rxing in the ancient city.
When she woke up, she would smell the fragrance of the nts and mud.
It was humid in the South, so this kind of smell in the morning was more pungent.
When she opened her window, she would see the wet stone path outside.
It was a small breakfast shop opposite, and smoke was alreadying out of it early in the morning.
Life in the ancient city was really peaceful, and the pace was slow as well.
Most people didn''t have a lot of requirements for a great life.
Most people would be satisfied with being able to eat and chat outside their houses every day.
Most young people were out working.
However, most young people nowadays were people like her, looking after their peace and satisfaction outside.
The rest of the people were elderly people.
The elderly moved slowly and did things slowly.
As such, even young people became slow.
Dong Yujie spent her days in that kind of environment. She did not have to worry about her career. She could even take a trip to the mountains when she had nothing to do; it was rxing.
Perhaps it was the life that many people wanted.
But after living like that for too long, Dong Yujie didn''t get used to city life after returning to the city.
She even forgot to call Jiang Huaizhou in advance.
"Sorry, I should have called beforeing here. I wille another day," said Dong Yujie. She turned around and walked out.
At this moment, a gorgeousdy with long hair walked towards her.
She wore high heels, and as she walked, the sound of her high heels could be heard.
This woman''s body was covered in luxury brands.
Although Dong Yujie was absent for a year, she could still recognize those brands.
Dong Yujie slowed down subconsciously.
She did not know why, it was probably a hunch.
"Miss Qu." The front desk receptionist was clearly familiar with the woman because she immediately called out her name.
Dong Yujie stopped at the door.
She heard Miss Qu ask, "Who is she?"
It was soft, but Dong Yujie still heard it.
Dong Yujie thought that she had to be talking about her.
Because there were no other people right now.
The front desk receptionist said softly, "She came to find the boss, but she did not have a reservation, so she did not get to see him. She said that she should have called beforeing here. I''m not sure whether she''s the boss'' acquaintance. She left before I had the chance to ask."
Qu Mengyu turned around, and seeing that Dong Yujie hadn''t left yet, she called her out, "Wait up."
Dong Yujie turned around. "You''re calling me?"
"Yeah." Qu Mengyu walked over.
She wore high heels, while Dong Yujie was wearing a pair of ordinary white shoes.
The two should have the same height.
But because of their shoes, Dong Yujie was an inch shorter than Qu Mengyu.
"Can I help you?" Dong Yujie looked at Qu Mengyu.
Subconsciously, she did not really like Qu Mengyu.
It was probably the intuition of the two women
Because even Qu Mengyu did not like Dong Yujie the moment they met.
She tensed up and unconsciously saw Dong Yujie as an enemy.
Of course, perhaps Qu Mengyu saw every pretty woman as her rival for Jiang Huaizhou.
Chapter 3567 Untitled
Qu Mengyu walked over and stopped in front of Dong Yujie due to the height difference.
Qu Mengyu seemed like she was upying the high ground.
"Why are you here?" asked Qu Mengyu.
As she was so impolite, Dong Yujie also did not have a good attitude toward her.
"May I ask who you are?" Dong Yujie smiled slightly.
Who was she?
Did Dong Yujie have to exin to her what she came to do?
Qu Mengyu had a cold expression and said, "I heard that you''re here to see Huaizhou?"
Dong Yujie frowned.
This woman called Huaizhou as though she was very close to him.
"I''m here to see him." Dong Yujie pondered for a while and said, "I am his younger sister."
"Hah!" said Qu Mengyu, "You should make up a better lie."
Qu Mengyu sneered. "Huaizhou doesn''t have a younger sister."
Dong Yujie was a little surprised. Did Jiang Huaizhou not ept her?
After a year of no contact, had his mind changed?
Did what he said previously not count anymore?
This year, although Jiang Huaizhou transferred thepany''s profits to her on time, the two didn''t really talk other than that.
After all, Dong Yujie herself told Jiang Huaizhou not to contact her.
Jiang Huaizhou made sure to keep that promise.
But now she was suddenly a little curious about why Jiang Huaizhou did not contact her.
Could it be that he had a change of heart and decided not to contact her?
At first, she wanted to leave and contact Jiang Huaizhou.
But now, it seemed like she could not just leave.
She had already experienced a lot of painful things, so her heart had long be steadfast.
Even if Jiang Huaizhou had a change of heart, it was better to hear it from him.
That way, she did not need to keep him on her mind and could just give up.
This idea was firm.
However, Dong Yujie still found it painful.
It was as though someone was pinching her heart.
If if Jiang Huaizhou really had a change of heart.
Actually, she could not me him, too.
But she would probably be single for the rest of her life.
She would not trust anyone, and she wouldn''t like anyone.
She had given Jiang Huaizhou her heart and did not n to give it to anyone else.
She could not give her heart out anymore.
If even Jiang Huaizhou could not keep his promise, then Dong Yujie would not expect others to do so.
Besides, her heart was already exhausted. She put herst hope of love on Jiang Huaizhou.
If even this love vanished, she would not be able to love again.
Dong Yujie thought bitterly in her heart while having a cold expression. "Then who are you?"
"I''m his girlfriend," said Qu Mengyu.
Behind Qu Mengyu, the front desk receptionist was hesitating to talk.
"So that''s how it is." Dong Yujie''s expression was getting colder.
Without saying another word, she took out his phone and called Jiang Huaizhou.
She had not called this number for over a year.
Dong Yujie was also not sure if she could even reach Jiang Huaizhou with it.
However, Dong Yujie was expecting Jiang Huaizhou''s number to be the same.
While Dong Yujie was wondering, unexpectedly, the phone only rang for one second because Jiang Huaizhou had picked it up.
He picked up in a sh.
"Yujie!" Jiang Huaizhou picked up excitedly.
He did not think that Yujie would finally take the initiative to contact him.
In this one year, he had always wanted to call her, but he remembered the promise he had made to her.
He did not dare to call her.
If he did not take the initiative to call, obviously, Yujie would not take the initiative to contact him either.
This was the first time he received her call in this one year.
Jiang Huaizhou was so excited that even his voice was a little shaky.
Dong Yujie had been wavering, but deep inside, she had always trusted Jiang Huaizhou.
Otherwise, she wouldn''t have called him on the spot
"Jiang Huaizhou," she called his full name unkindly.
Jiang Huaizhou smiled.
Her voice sounded soft and delicate whenever she called him ''brother''.
But now, he did not want her to call him that.
They were no longer siblings.
He wanted her to call his name directly.
If she could get rid of his surname and sound more intimate, it would be for the best.
"Yujie, you" Jiang Huaizhou hesitated and asked carefully, "When are youing back?"
Rather than answering him, Dong Yujie asked, "You have a girlfriend?"
Jiang Huaizhou froze. "No, I''m waiting for you to return to be my girlfriend."
Upon hearing that, Dong Yujie blushed and stuttered, "Who who said I would"
However, she suddenly remembered Qu Mengyu was standing in front of her.
As such, she sneered and said, "Jiang Huaizhou, I didn''t think that you would be more skillful after not meeting for a year! You clearly have a girlfriend, but you still dared to tell me that!"
Jiang Huaizhou frowned. "When did I have a girlfriend? Who did you hear that from?"
Jiang Huaizhou was confused but also happy.
He was confused about where Dong Yujie heard it from because he really did not have a girlfriend.
He was happy that even when Dong Yujie was so far away, she still cared if he had a girlfriend.
It could be seen that she really liked him and that was why she cared so much about it!
"Your girlfriend told me herself." Since Dong Yujie had already called him, she wasn''t nning on hiding the fact that she was here.
"There''s a Miss Qu here. She''s in front of me, and she told me that she''s your girlfriend." Dong Yujie sneered.
Qu Mengyu''s expression changed. She got a bit nervous now.
She really called Jiang Huaizhou?
They they really knew each other?
Moreover, it seemed like her rtionship with Jiang Huaizhou was not simple.
It even. sounded like she was condemning him.
It was like a real girlfriend catching her boyfriend cheating.
Qu Mengyu''s expression changed.
Could it be that she was Jiang Huaizhou''s girlfriend?
Jiang Huaizhou''s expression changed. "She went to see you? She actually went so far to see you?"
Wait, how would Qu Mengyu know about her existence?
Ever since knowing Qu Mengyu''s feelings, Jiang Huaizhou had told Qu Mengyu that he had someone he liked and had been waiting for that person.
However, Qu Mengyu did not give up.
And Jiang Huaizhou was toozy to talk to her.
Qu Mengyu kept on pestering him. Jiang Huaizhou could only not give her the chance to pester her and just ignored her.
However, he could not make Qu Mengyu disappear.
After hearing what Dong Yujie said, Jiang Huaizhou''s first thought was about how Qu Mengyu knew about Dong Yujie''s existence.
Did she fly to the ancient city in the South to see her?
She even lied to Dong Yujie, causing Dong Yujie to misunderstand.
Jiang Huaizhou quickly exined, "Yujie, I don''t have a girlfriend. I don''t have any rtionship with her. I have never acknowledged her, believe me. My girlfriend will only be you."
"I have been waiting for you to return." Jiang Huaizhou felt that he was wronged, and his voice sounded like he was hurt. "I have been waiting for you this whole time. I don''t like anyone else. You can''t just use me like that."
Chapter 3568 Untitled
"You haven''t been back, and I don''t dare to go and see you nor call you. I don''t even know what''s going on over there." Jiang Huaizhou was hurt.
"Yujie, you promised toe back after a year," said Jiang Huaizhou.
Dong Yujie smiled. She already believed in Jiang Huaizhou.
However, she still said, "Then what''s with this, Miss Qu? If it''s not you, who gave her the confidence to stand in front of me to tell me that she''s your girlfriend? She even questioned who I am."
Jiang Huaizhou finally realized that something was wrong.
At first, when he received Dong Yujie''s call, he was too excited.
And subconsciously, he did not think that Dong Yujie would return suddenly.
So, he thought that Dong Yujie was still far away.
But now, the more he heard Dong Yujie speak, the more Jiang Huaizhou felt like it was not right.
It did not sound like Dong Yujie was far away.
"Yujie, where are you right now?" asked Jiang Huaizhou suddenly.
Since she was here, there was no need to hide.
Dong Yujie said, "In front of your office."
"What?" Jiang Huaizhou jumped up. Even his chair fell.
Dong Yujie even heard the knocking sound through the phone.
"You wait for me! Don''t leave!" Jiang Huaizhou instructed immediately.
Dong Yujie had already returned, even if she left now.
As long as she was still in B City, Jiang Huaizhou would be able to see her.
After all, Mrs. Dong was still here, so it was impossible for Dong Yujie not to visit Mrs. Dong.
Besides, Mrs. Dong would also tell him where Dong Yujie was.
But now, Jiang Huaizhou could not think too much.
He knew that Dong Yujie was in front of his office''s entrance.
As such, he had to rush out to see her.
He was scared that if he were too slow, Dong Yujie would escape again.
"Don''t leave!" said Jiang Huaizhou. He was in such a rush that he hit the cab at the entrance.
A loud ''bang'' sounded. Dong Yujie felt pain from hearing that.
"I am not leaving, slow down," said Dong Yujie, feeling sorry.
Even if she promised, Jiang Huaizhou could not be relieved without seeing her with his own eyes and holding her with his hand.
The front desk receptionist behind was starting to be worried.
She thought back if she had been rude to Dong Yujie.
Even if she did not let Dong Yujie enter the office, she was just being professional and did not do anything wrong.
Besides, she did not know the rtionship between Dong Yujie and her boss.
Could it be that she was really the boss'' younger sister?
However, she really hadn''t heard her boss mention it before.
Furthermore, the boss even told the public that he was the only son, then where did his younger sistere from?
Although Qu Mengyu was a little arrogant, she was not wrong about the boss having no younger sister.
In the blink of an eye, Dong Yujie heard running steps from the corridor.
From the sound, it could be heard how anxious the person was.
She knew who it was without even thinking about it.
As expected, Jiang Huaizhou appeared at the entrance of the office.
Jiang Huaizhou needed to rest for a while after taking a sharp turn.
Seeing that Dong Yujie was really standing there, Jiang Huaizhou stopped immediately.
That was really Dong Yujie standing there.
But now, it seemed like a hallucination.
Jiang Huaizhou took a deep breath and walked toward Dong Yujie.
He stared at Dong Yujie without blinking even once.
He was afraid that if he blinked or did not stare at her, Dong Yujie would escape.
Jiang Huaizhou quickly ran to Dong Yujie, and after confirming that she wasn''t leaving, he was slightly relieved.
However, he did not dare to be rxed.
He directly grabbed Dong Yujie''s wrist, that way, Dong Yujie could not escape even if she wanted to.
Seeing Jiang Huaizhou, it was like he wished he could be handcuffed with her together.
Only Dong Yujie was in Jiang Huaizhou''s eyes, so naturally, he could not see Qu Mengyu.
Even if he felt like Qu Mengyu was in his way.
As he rushed over, he mercilessly pushed Qu Mengyu to the side.
He didn''t even spare Qu Mengyu a nce.
He focused his gaze all on Dong Yujie.
After Qu Mengyu was pushed away mercilessly by Jiang Huaizhou, she was immediately thrown to the side.
Qu Mengyu staggered because she was wearing high heels.
She almost fell down.
Panicking, she extended her arm and luckily, she managed to hold on to the door frame to stabilize herself.
Even then, Jiang Huaizhou still did not look at her.
It was as though she did not exist.
"Come with me." Jiang Huaizhou held Dong Yujie''s wrist and was going to bring her back to the office.
Dong Yujie did not resist and was about to follow Jiang Huaizhou.
"Stop it!" called Qu Mengyu furiously, "Jiang Huaizhou!"
Qu Mengyu had finally recovered her bnce.
She marched toward Jiang Huaizhou and Dong Yujie.
Then, she extended her arms to stop them from going away.
Jiang Huaizhou wanted to ignore her, but now, he had no choice but to stop.
"Miss Qu, what do you want? You even talked nonsense in front of Yujie, saying you''re my girlfriend," said Jiang Huaizhou with a cold expression.
"What is the rtionship between you two?" Qu Mengyu did not answer Jiang Huaizhou.
Suddenly, she remembered what Dong Yujie said just now and said, "She said that she''s your younger sister."
Qu Mengyu regained her hope. "So you guys are siblings?"
Without waiting for Jiang Huaizhou to say anything, Qu Mengyu said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood."
"It''s because Huaizhou said that he''s the only son, so I didn''t believe you when you said that you''re his younger sister." Qu Mengyu smiled softly. "Actually, I just realized that I misunderstood. Are you from his father''s side or mother''s side?"
Dong Yujie raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Jiang Huaizhou. She gave a half smile and raised her eyebrows, saying, "Huaizhou?"
Clearly, Dong Yujie was teasing him.
She was teasing him about how Qu Mengyu addressed Jiang Huaizhou just now.
However, Jiang Huaizhou''s heart still softened from what Dong Yujie said.
Hearing Dong Yujie call him that way, even if it was sarcastic, Jiang Huaizhou still found that it sounded beautiful.
He did not care why Dong Yujie called him that way.
As long as she called her that
Just about anyone could say such words, but it was different when Dong Yujie said them.
The more Qu Mengyu looked at the interaction between the two, the more she found it strange.
She was hoping. Did Dong Yujie not say that she was Jiang Huaizhou''s younger sister?
Even if she was not, could she be his cousin?
She could only put her hope in that.
Qu Mengyu looked at Jiang Huaizhou, full of hope.
But she saw Jiang Huaizhou smile.
At first, he was holding Yujie''s wrist, but now, he went to hold her hand.
Qu Mengyu''s expression changed.
Would siblings do this?
It was fine if they were still young, but they were already adults, this would be crossing the line if they were siblings.
Chapter 3569 Untitled
At this moment, Jiang Huaizhou said, "You didn''t misunderstand, she''s not my younger sister."
"However, you also misunderstood. She''s not my cousin. We just call each other brother and sister."
"She''s my girlfriend," said Jiang Huaizhou.
Dong Yujie tried to pull her arm out, but she could not move it away.
Jiang Huaizhou held it tightly.
Dong Yujie wanted to say that she hadn''t agreed to it yet.
How did she be his girlfriend the moment she returned?
Qu Mengyu''s expression became terrible. She was still unwilling to ept it.
"But you clearly didn''t have a girlfriend!" said Qu Mengyu.
"I said that I have a girlfriend, but you didn''t believe me," said Jiang Huaizhou immediately after seeing that Dong Yujie''s expression was not right, and she was looking at him sarcastically.
She was scared that Dong Yujie would not believe it, so he didn''t really care about what he would tell Qu Mengyu now just so he could convince Dong Yujie.
He turned around and told Dong Yujie, "Really, I kept saying that I have a girlfriend, but you''re not in B City. Still, you''re my girlfriend."
It was doubtful if Dong Yujie believed it.
Jiang Huaizhou told Qu Mengyu impatiently, "I told you since the beginning that I have a girlfriend, and she woulde back after a year."
"No, you just said that out of politeness." It was the reason why Qu Mengyu didn''t believe it at first.
She kept thinking that Jiang Huaizhou had just made up an excuse because he didn''t want to be in a rtionship with anyone right now.
After all, he said that he had a girlfriend, but his girlfriend was not around.
It did not make sense.
As such, Qu Mengyu believed that Jiang Huaizhou simply made an excuse to say that his girlfriend was out of town.
That way, he would avoid the pursuit of others.
Qu Mengyu had always felt that way.
Even if it were otherwise, she still wanted to pursue Jiang Huaizhou.
Qu Mengyu''s familypany was Jiang Huaizhou''s client.
Her father thought that Jiang Huaizhou was good and was sessful at a young age.
Although he did not have a strong background, Jiang Huaizhou was very capable.
Now, although hispany was not big, he started with nothing, and he managed to obtain such results after just a short period of time.
So Mr. Qu wanted to introduce Jiang Huaizhou to Qu Mengyu.
The Qu Family was obviously stronger than Jiang Huaizhou''s family.
If he got together with Qu Mengyu, the Qu Family would also be of big help to Jiang Huaizhou.
It was something that was very beneficial to Jiang Huaizhou.
Because of this, Mr. Qu used the excuse of having a meal together to invite Qu Mengyu, too.
He wanted to let Qu Mengyu have a look.
Jiang Huaizhou was handsome and sessful at a young age.
His family background was not as good as the Qu Family.
Still, there were many areas in which he could use the help of the Qu Family.
In the future, if he encountered anything, it would be easier to manage.
It was such a coincidence that Qu Mengyu really liked Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Huaizhou was different from the other businessmen and sons of the rich.
Businessmen were mostly money-grubbers.
And the sons of the rich were arrogant and contemptuous, but they were different from Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Huaizhou had a schrly spirit that they did not have.
If she did not know that he was a businessman, she would think that he was a schr working in something rted to culture, just through his first impression.
He did not stink of money, and he wasn''t arrogant as well.
So Qu Mengyu''s impression of Jiang Huaizhou was excellent.
She liked him the moment she saw him.
But who could have known that Jiang Huaizhou would say that he had a girlfriend?
However, Qu Mengyu did not believe it at all.
She attended a few meals for business and even came to Jiang Huaizhou''s office before.
After investigating and interacting a few times, she never saw Jiang Huaizhou''s girlfriend.
As she was the client''s daughter, Jiang Huaizhou could only distance himself from her but could not be impolite to her.
However, Jiang Huaizhou also prepared himself.
If Qu Mengyu really continued to pester him, even if it would cause this business deal, he would still get angry at her.
As a girl, she still had to respect herself, right?
He had clearly shown that he had a girlfriend. Even if he did not have one, he still did not really like her.
Why was Qu Mengyu still pestering him?
She was even disturbing his work.
Even the female employees in hispany felt that he would end up with Qu Mengyu one day.
Qu Mengyu felt that Jiang Huaizhou was lying to her, so she opened up and asked Jiang Huaizhou.
If you had a girlfriend, then where was she?
Back then, Jiang Huaizhou told her that it was because his girlfriend was working out of town and would onlye back after a year.
However, Qu Mengyu did not believe it, thinking that Jiang Huaizhou was just dying things.
The girlfriend that was out of town and woulde back after a year was all a lie.
Jiang Huaizhou said impatiently, "Previously, you thought that I was being half-hearted, but now that my girlfriend is right here, you can see that I''m not lying, right?"
"Miss Qu, I have a girlfriend, please do note to me anymore. It''s purely business between your father and me, and you have nothing to do with my business. You will just disturb the employees and me if you stille to my office."
"Besides, you even made my girlfriend misunderstand. My girlfriend misunderstood because of your nonsense just now," said Jiang Huaizhou unhappily.
Dong Yujie looked at Jiang Huaizhou and decided to cooperate with him.
She said to Qu Mengyu, "Miss Qu, right? Listening to your tone, your family background must be good."
Dong Yujie sized her up. "Rich second-generation heir, right?"
Qu Mengyu pursed her lips and also sized Dong Yujie up.
Dong Yujie was wearing ordinary clothes, which were all bought from Moubao.
Anyway, she did not chase after all these.
But Qu Mengyu said clearly, "You don''t need to tell me, you''re just an ordinary person."
Dong Yujie was not angry after hearing that, and she said calmly, "Miss Qu, with your conditions, you don''t have to try so hard, right? With your social circle, it shouldn''t be hard to meet outstanding men. Why can''t you let go of someone else''s boyfriend?"
Dong Yujie pouted mockingly. "Other people''s food always smells better?"
Dong Yujie said it calmly, her tone was not considered polite, but it was not that rude either.
Then, Dong Yujie suddenly changed her tone, "Then why don''t you beg for food? Since the food of others smells better, won''t the leftovers of others smell even better?"
The front desk receptionist was speechless. ""
The boss'' girlfriend was so good at talking!
Those words pissed Qu Mengyu off.
Even Jiang Huaizhou was shocked.
However, he felt happy immediately, thinking that Dong Yujie was sassy.
Excellent.
At least he would not be at loss.
And did she not say that because of him?
He was the food in her bowl!
Jiang Huaizhou was happy.
It was good to be protected by Dong Yujie.
However, Qu Mengyu was furious.
"How dare you scold others?!" said Qu Mengyu angrily.
"You dared to snatch my boyfriend, if I don''t scold you now, should I wait until next year?" Dong Yujie sneered. "You''re so funny."
"Should I give my boyfriend away just because you like him?"
Chapter 3570 Untitled
"How shameless are you?" Dong Yujie sneered. "Besides, what''s your rtionship with me that I have to yield to you? I have to give up my boyfriend to you just because you like my boyfriend?"
"Besides, even without me, you know he has to like you as well, right? And why do we have to indulge you?"
"Your family is not at that level yet, right? You''re acting bigger than even the eight great families," said Dong Yujie, "Among so many families, I haven''t heard of one that has the surname of Qu. Your family''spany is not big, right? Otherwise, I would have heard of it."
Qu Mengyu was enraged.
Dong Yujie looked poor, but she still talked about the eight great families with her.
Her family''spany was just ordinary, or else they would not do business with Jiang Huaizhou.
However, they were still stronger than Jiang Huaizhou, not to mention Dong Yujie!
"You talk big!" Qu Mengyu sneered. "The eight great families? Have you seen them before? You talk about the eight great families the moment you open your mouth. You know them, but they don''t know you, so don''t use the eight great families forparison."
She had not seen the world yet, and she dared to talk about the eight great families the moment she opened her mouth.
Did Dong Yujie know how big of a force the eight great families represent?
She dared to bring up the eight great families.
Dong Yujie did not want to argue with her. She didn''t n to bring Lu Man up to borrow her prestige.
"I just know that you''re not at the level where youck men, right? If you really love yourself, then you shouldn''t keep holding onto someone else''s boyfriend," said Dong Yujie coldly.
Qu Mengyu stopped talking to Dong Yujie but looked at Jiang Huaizhou.
When facing Dong Yujie, her expression was angry, but when she turned to Jiang Huaizhou, she looked wronged and aggrieved.
"Huaizhou"
Dong Yujie humphed.
Jiang Huaizhou felt a shiver down his spine when he heard Dong Yujie''s snort. He immediately told Qu Mengyu, "Miss Qu, we''re not close, don''t call me that way."
Jiang Huaizhou exined, "You have never called me that before, and now that my girlfriend is here, you''re making my girlfriend misunderstand by calling me that. I don''t like that."
Qu Mengyu didn''t answer him but said, "She''s being so harsh, don''t you care at all? You think it''s fine?"
"With your skills, you will definitely grow your business and attend all kinds of asions, which will expand yourwork more and more. To do that, you will need a partner to bring along."
"When that timees, you''re going to bring her? She''s such a rude and arrogant person. I''m sure you''ll lose a lot of deals if you bring her along with you."
"She''s from an ordinary family and hasn''t seen the world. Can you really bring her out with you?"
"Jiang Huaizhou, you''re smart, I am sure you understand my dad''s intentions. Yourpany is small, but if you marry me, my family will be of huge help."
Dong Yujie rolled her eyes.
Nowadays, people with a bit of money were really daring enough to say such words.
Jiang Huaizhou turned to Dong Yujie, saying, "Don''t even say that you''re going to let me go, even if you do, I still won''t be with her."
As he said this, he squeezed her hand.
Then he smiled coldly at Qu Mengyu, "I think you''ve mistaken something."
"The money used to start my business was given to me by Yujie. Without her, I wouldn''t even be able to start thispany. I still owe Yujie a huge sum of money. To be frank, I''m a freeloader here."
Dong Yujie was dumbfounded. Jiang Huaizhou even said that he was a freeloader.
But in reality, in this one year, the money that Jiang Huaizhou transferred to her had already exceeded the amount that she had given Jiang Huaizhou back then.
"Besides, Yujie will never embarrass me. She knows her boundaries, and she says and does everything right. She will never be wrong," said Jiang Huaizhou.
The front desk receptionist tried her best to hide.
Under the front desk, only her eyes popped up, watching her boss'' love-hate rtionship.
"You" Qu Mengyu looked at Jiang Huaizhou in shock with a gaze that said that he could not distinguish between right and wrong.
"Besides, what Yujie said about you was right." Jiang Huaizhou smiled faintly.
"I am the food in her bowl, why do you keep staring at me," said Jiang Huaizhou, smiling.
"You!" Qu Mengyu was furious. "How dare you insult me like that! She said such terrible things about me, not only did you not reprimand her, you even encouraged her!"
Qu Mengyu was even more furious.
Under her increasing anger, she still didn''t dare to let Jiang Huaizhou go.
Instead, she became even morepetitive and wanted to snatch Jiang Huaizhou even more.
Jiang Huaizhou was so protective of Dong Yujie, making Dong Yujie so happy.
If she snatched Jiang Huaizhou away and Jiang Huaizhou dumped her, Dong Yujie would be in pain.
"Because she''s right. I''m not protecting her, I''m just supporting and agreeing with her opinion," said Jiang Huaizhou, "Plus, she''s my girlfriend, if I don''t support her, should I support you?"
The front desk receptionist thought that it seemed like the boss and Dong Yujie were such a match.
Even the tones they used to insult others were simr!
"Jiang Huaizhou, you better answer after thinking carefully," said Qu Mengyu, "Your deal with our family hasn''t been set yet. The contract hasn''t been signed."
"If you''re so impolite to me, my family won''t allow you guys to insult me like that! If you still want this business deal, make her apologize to me," said Qu Mengyu, "Otherwise, don''t even think of getting our family''s business deal!"
Dong Yujie raised her head to look at Jiang Huaizhou.
"Then, I''ll let that go," said Jiang Huaizhou without hesitating, "Miss Qu, to be honest, I have had enough of you. I had always been tolerating you because of your father and the deal I have with your family."
"You had always been annoying me, and I''m really irritated," said Jiang Huaizhou without holding back, "Honestly, before Yujie came back, I had actually made a decision."
"If you keep annoying me, then I will rather not do business with your family. I had always been nning on drawing the line between us. I won''t give you another chance to annoy me."
"Now that my girlfriend is back, you''re still pestering me, even if she knows that I have no feelings for you, this is not good for our rtionship. So in front of her, I am making it clear to you."
"I won''t give you the chance to destroy our rtionship. I am making it clear today that the business between our twopanies is done. I would rather not make money and have this deal than make my girlfriend misunderstand. I am not willing to tolerate you anymore."
To be frank, he was so irritated that he did not even want the money anymore.
Qu Mengyu was that annoying.
Chapter 3571 Untitled
Qu Mengyu''s looked horrible.
She was mortified, but she was willing to admit defeat as well.
However, many negative emotions were surging in her.
If it were just her and Jiang Huaizhou present, it would have been fine.
But Dong Yujie was watching, which mortified her.
Dong Yujie was still Jiang Huaizhou''s official girlfriend.
Qu Mengyu then realized that the receptionist was also watching her. At that, Qu Mengyu was even more mortified.
She started regretting being impulsive.
She should have gone to Jiang Huaizhou''s office before confronting them. That way, no one would have seen her embarrass herself.
But now, even the lowly receptionist witnessed how she embarrassed herself.
Unfortunately, it had already happened, and time couldn''t be turned back.
Qu Mengyu, trying to save face, warned Jiang Huaizhou with a stern expression. "Jiang Huaizhou, I hope you won''t regret doing this."
"You should be aware that yourpany is a newpany. If there''s any possibility of bringing in business for yourpany, you should fight for it. Even if there is only a small chance, you should never let that chance slip away." Qu Mengyu knew it well.
The foundation of Jiang Huaizhou''spany was still weak. It hadn''t been long since thepany was founded.
Thepany was like a newborn baby that could die at any time.
Therefore, Jiang Huaizhou had to seize every opportunity.
She knew it well because her father was a client whom Jiang Huaizhou was currently trying to win over.
"Our family should have been your most stable business partner," Qu Mengyu said, "We could have coborated. Yourpany would have made stable profits for the next two years. You wouldn''t have to tire yourself out for a small opportunity."
"You have worked so hard for a very long time for nothing. All your effort has gone to waste," Qu Mengyu said.
She looked at Dong Yujie and said, "Do you know that if he loses the chance to coborate with my family, all of his efforts in the past year will have been for nothing? No one will know the future of thepany by then."
"He has to work with my family, or hispany''s prosperity will be akin to a bubble that can burst easily with just a poke, and he would be left with nothing," Qu Mengyu said to Dong Yujie.
"Aren''t you feeling guilty? You''re the reason why he will suffer," Qu Mengyu said, "If his business fails and he is left with nothing, will you still like him? Are you sure he won''t hate you?"
Jiang Huaizhou was really annoyed. "This is between us. You shouldn''t be talking nonsense if you don''t know anything.
"These possibilities you have mentioned will not happen." Jiang Huaizhou said in an annoyed tone, "I don''t want to work with your family. Your family can offer their money to whoever wants it."
"Even if Mr. Qu wants to work with me, I will not do it," Jiang Huaizhou said, "It''s difficult to get rid of you, so I won''t work with Mr. Qu because you will have more reason to annoy me if we do so."
"I''m sorry. I can''t do anything to you, but I can hide from you," Jiang Huaizhou said, "Stop talking about mypany. Even if mypany goes bankrupt and the business fails, as long as I can get rid of you, I would be happy."
? "It has been such a long time. I have had enough of you annoying me." Jiang Huaizhou said, "I''m begging you. Please let me go."
The receptionist covered her mouth as she couldn''t help but snicker.
Jiang Huaizhou sounded pitiful and helpless.
What did Qu Mengyu do to make Jiang Huaizhou react in this way?
To make Jiang Huaizhou beg her to let him go.
He couldn''t deal with her, but did that mean he couldn''t hide from her?
Qu Mengyu felt really embarrassed.
She said grudgingly to Jiang Huaizhou. "Okay. Jiang Huaizhou. You said it yourself. Don''t regret it! You better note looking for meter on!"
Jiang Huaizhou didn''t reply. He just rolled his eyes.
Then, he dragged Dong Yujie and left.
Qu Mengyu took multiple deep breaths. Still, she couldn''t calm herself down.
She gnashed her teeth. Her expression hardened.
She walked out with a stony expression on her face and caught sight of the receptionist peeking out from under her desk. She immediately snapped, "What are you looking at!"
With that, Qu Mengyu left.
Jiang Huaizhou walked out with Dong Yujie. He held her hand and made sure that all the employees of thepany had seen them.
He led Dong Yujie into the office. Then, he closed the door and the blinds.
The employees in the office all looked into Jiang Huaizhou''s office curiously.
"What happened? Who is that girl?"
"I thought Qu Mengyu would win Jiang Huaizhou over."
"That''s what I thought. I thought that our boss would eventually be trapped by Qu Mengyu and admit defeat."
Qu Mengyu''s high-profile pursuit of Jiang Huaizhou was actually a carefully calcted move.
She wanted other people to know that she had her eyes on Jiang Huaizhou and that she was courting Jiang Huaizhou.
As for those who had other thoughts toward Jiang Huaizhou, she wanted them to give up.
Qu Mengyu wasn''t scared ofpetition.
After all, Jiang Huaizhou''s family background was a major w.
As for the wealthy second-generation heiresses she knew, they could y around with Jiang Huaizhou, but they would never see him as a marriage partner.
Therefore, Qu Mengyu felt that only ordinary girls could be her rival.
In the eyes of ordinary girls, Jiang Huaizhou would definitely be very attractive.
He was young and established. He had a sessful business as well.
He was the CEO of apany. To those ordinary girls, Jiang Huaizhou would be rich enough.
Those ordinary girls were the people whom Qu Mengyu had to be wary against.
By pursuing Jiang Huaizhou so publicly, Qu Mengyu wanted to show those girls that they had no chance against her.
As such, they would give up.
Qu Mengyu''s move was not entirely ineffective.
In Jiang Huaizhou''spany, there were girls who harbored such thoughts toward Jiang Huaizhou,
Most of the employees in Jiang Huaizhou''s newpany were young.
It was especially difficult for young female employees not to be charmed when facing such a young, charming, capable, and charismatic boss.
However, when they found out that Qu Mengyu was pursuing Jiang Huaizhou, they all gave up.
Everything went ording to Qu Mengyu''s n.
All those girls thought they were no match against Qu Mengyu.
Qu Mengyu was a privileged individual.
She was pretty. Her family was rich. She was the second generation of a rich family, and her family was doing business with Jiang Huaizhou.
They were well aware that the depth of romance could not be measured with a person''s status.
However, one had to face reality.
Most people would marry others of the same status as them.
If it weren''t for many people nitpicking the marriage of others, there would have been many cinderes sessfully marrying into wealthy families.
However, the reality was that the exception wasn''t the rule.
Take a few famous couples as examples
Shi Xiaoya''s family was not simple.
Lu Man initially seemed like a cindere. However, she was very capable, and her step-father was Wang Juhuai.
Unfortunately, they couldn''t even begin topare with Lu Man. They had nothing to stand out from the crowd.
Chapter 3572 Untitled
Not to mention Yan Zhiqing and Wei Wucai. They were the unification of two powerful families.
As for Xie Jiling and Han Zhuofeng, Xie Jiling was known to be from a family who always kept a low profile. Still, her family was as powerful as the eight great families.
Everyone discovered those things from gossip news.
These news reports were written without the intention of emphasizing anyone''s status.
However, everyone read the report from a different point of view.
It seemed that based on the information they had gathered, the couple was like a match made in heaven.
Therefore, when they saw Qu Mengyu pursuing Jiang Huaizhou, they all gave up.
They thought there was no hope for them.
However, even though they had given up, it didn''t mean that they stopped paying attention to the progress of Qu Mengyu and Jiang Huaizhou''s rtionship.
They watched as Qu Mengyu pursued Jiang Huaizhou for so long, yet she still ended up failing.
Everyone felt great respect for Qu Mengyu''s persistence.
All employees, including female employees, had given up any hope of pursuing Jiang Huaizhou.
Everyone simply held the attitude of gossiping, hoping to see when Jiang Huaizhou would be taken down.
If Jiang Huaizhou was determined not to ept Qu Mengyu, how much longer could Qu Mengyu keep this up?
Would Qu Mengyu give up? When would she give up?
There were so many questions. As a result, everyone felt even happier and more enthusiastic to continue gossiping.
But before Qu Mengyu seeded, another girl appeared today.
They had never seen Jiang Huaizhou so nervous.
Jiang Huaizhou stormed out of the office earlier, stumbling along the way.
Everyone thought this was weird.
What on earth happened that Jiang Huaizhou was in such a hurry?
He didn''t even care about his image anymore.
He was running around clumsily in thepany.
When Jiang Huaizhou ran out of his office, the employees present thought that something bad had happened to thepany.
Otherwise, what could have caused Jiang Huaizhou to be so flustered and worried?
After a while, Jiang Huaizhou was seening back with a girl.
Jiang Huaizhou had always been very respectful of the boundaries between different genders.
He would never hold another girl''s hand.
But at this moment, Jiang Huaizhou was in the office with Dong Yujie.
Everyone started discussing in the WeChat group chat. "What''s the situation between our boss and that girl? Is she his girlfriend?"
"I heard him say that he has a girlfriend. However, his girlfriend had never appeared, so everyone thought that the boss was just lying to Qu Mengyu, using that as an excuse to avoid her pursuit."
"I didn''t expect there to actually be one?"
"Hey! You guys are just guessing. Don''t be stupid. Just ask Xiaolin," Someone said.
Xiaolin was the female receptionist earlier.
She definitely had first-hand information. "The boss just rushed out, right? Xiaolin might know what he did."
But after a long time, they still couldn''t see Xiaolin in the chat.
They guessed that Xiaolin wasn''t reading the chat.
And so, they started tagging Xiaolin.
Xiaolin couldn''t bother to read the group messages.
To prevent too many notification sounds from the many messages from the group chat, Xiaolin would usually mute the group chat.
Now, her phone was incessantly ringing. Xiaolin had nothing to do, so she clicked into the group chat.
She then saw everyone asking questions. Xiaolin then told her coworkers every detail of what she had seen earlier.
"Damn! Our boss actually has a girlfriend. He wasn''t lying!"
"Qu Mengyu has been bothering our boss for such a long time. In the end, she still lost. Tsk. Tsk. Poor girl."
"Our boss''s girlfriend has been gone for a whole year. Now that she''s back, she won''t leave anymore, right?"
Xiaolin replied, "I don''t know. But based on the interaction between our boss and his girlfriend, I don''t think she is leaving anymore."
"No wonder our CEO ran out in such a hurry. His girlfriend finally came back. Our boss has been enduring for a whole year. At the same time, he had to have been greatly disturbed by Qu Mengyu''s pursuit. Poor guy."
"Hahahaha. Why do I feel so happy? Regardless of who our CEO''s girlfriend is, as long as Qu Mengyu fails, it''s a good thing."
"Yeah, I''ve also been tired of her for a long time. Always acting like a big shot. The boss clearly thinks she is annoying. But she stilles here every day to disturb us, treating us like her employees."
"Yes. She was acting as if thepany belonged to her and that she was the wife of the CEO when the reality was that she had yet to sessfully court our CEO."
Of course, theseints were not just from female employees.
Even the male employees held grudges against Qu Mengyu.
It was obvious how annoying Qu Mengyu was.
Xiaolin replied, "Don''t worry. Our CEO and his wife just roasted Qu Mengyu. Our CEO''s wife is so eloquent. It''s such a pity I didn''t get to record earlier. Otherwise, you all would have gotten the chance to hear the fierceness of our CEO''s wife."
"She wasn''t acting like a woman scolding loudly on the street. She was speaking at a normal volume, but every example she gave was enraging as hell. Qu Mengyu''s expression looked so horrible earlier."
Whenever Qu Mengyu didn''t manage to win Jiang Huaizhou''s attention, Qu Mengyu would unleash her anger on Xiaolin.
Xiaolin could still remember those times.
"Even if Qu Mengyu refuses to give up and continues to bother our CEO, she will suffer as long as our CEO''s wife remains present. Qu Mengyu looks down on the boss''s wife and thinks that she is a knock-off with no skills. But I disagree. I think our CEO''s wife is definitely a capable person."
"You are already calling her the CEO''s wife?" A coworker asked.
"Did you not see how fast our boss rushed out of his office? Isn''t that enough proof?" Xiaolin answered.
Everyone thought about it and agreed.
"Plus, our CEO said that he would rather give up on doing business with the Qu Family if it can get Qu Mengyu to stop bothering him," Xiaolin said.
"Our CEO actually said that?"
"Of course." Xiaolin answered, "And the boss said himself that his wife was the one who provided the initial funding for his business."
"No wonder our boss is so loyal to his wife."
"Our boss is someone of good character. If he were a shitty guy, he wouldn''t care about the person who had given him the start-up capital. He would change his mind and heart for the sake of money and prospect. He would ditch his first wife if necessary. Such things happen often, don''t they?"
"It''s not umon for schrs from ancient times to marry a daughter from an official family. There are plenty of cases in books. It happened even recently. Take Lu Qiyuan as an example. Isn''t it the same case for him?"
"Xia Qingwei apanied him to establish the business with him when things were most difficult. But when he became rich, he ditched Xia Qingwei. He could have married anyone. But he married Xia Qingwei''s little sister. Think about how shitty of a guy he is."
Chapter 3573 Untitled
"Yeah, Xia Qingwei was lucky to meet Wang Juhuai, or else she would be miserable."
"Yeah, that means that our boss is still very dependable."
No matter what these employees said.
In the office, Jiang Huaizhou did not want to let go of Dong Yujie''s hand. Worried, he asked, "Yujie, now that you''re back, you don''t have to leave, right?"
"I''m not leaving," said Dong Yujie, "I just found out that Dad and Mom divorced when I came back."
Jiang Huaizhou said anxiously, "When Mom brought this up to me, I didn''t oppose it, I even supported it."
"It''s selfish of me to make Dad and Mom go through such misfortune when they''re already at this age, but I want to be selfish this time," said Jiang Huaizhou, "Because I know that if I do this, things will get better for both of us."
How could she me him?
Dong Yujie was grateful to her parents in her heart.
Grateful for their help.
How could she me Jiang Huaizhou?
After saying this, Dong Yujie was going to get even with him.
"Why did you say that you''re an only son, you didn''t even mention me." said Dong Yujie, "Did you forget about your younger sister?"
"You''re not my younger sister," Jiang Huaizhou smiled after saying this.
"Although everyone knows that I''m an only son, I still mentioned you," Jiang Huaizhou smiled and said.
Seeing that Dong Yujie looked over, Jiang Huaizhou smiled and exined, "I told the others that I have a girlfriend but she''s out of town and would return after a year."
Dong Yujie also realized that Jiang Huaizhou told Qu Mengyu the same thing just now.
"You." Dong Yujie tried to pull her hand away but failed.
It seemed like Jiang Huaizhou would not let go without getting a definite answer from her.
Dong Yujie took a deep breath. Her face was starting to get pale. "You know about my past, right?"
Jiang Huaizhou tightened his grip and said, "I know."
He didn''t say what it was because he was afraid that Dong Yujie would not befortable.
The reason she went away for a year was to throw her past awaypletely.
Jiang Huaizhou was afraid that if he brought it up, it would hurt Dong Yujie, causing her to hide away again.
"But I have never minded," said Jiang Huaizhou, "That''s just a short period of your past. If it was someone else who was in different situations from you, who hasn''t had a few rtionships before?"
"Others don''t even mind their girlfriends'' past rtionships, then why should I mind yours?" said Jiang Huaizhou.
Furthermore, who did Dong Yujie do all that for?
It was all because of him!
If he disliked her because of this, then what was he?
But he did not dare to say that.
He was afraid that if he said it, Dong Yujie would misunderstand and think that he did it as he owed her a favor.
Jiang Huaizhou thought about it carefully.
But if he did not say, it did not mean that Dong Yujie would not ask.
Dong Yujie was suspicious. "To be honest, do you not even feel a little bit guilty because of what I did for you, so you persist and want to be together with me."
"You say that you like me but in reality, it''s because of guilt and gratitude, that''s why you want to take care of me. You''re scared that I won''t ept you if that''s the case, that''s why you''re telling me that you like me," Dong Yujie fidgeted as she looked at Jiang Huaizhou.
She liked Jiang Huaizhou, and she was sure that Jiang Huaizhou liked her.
However, she was afraid that there was a thorn in their feelings.
At first, the thorn in their feelings was not obvious, and they could tolerate that slight pain.
But after a long time, it would hurt more and would be unbearable.
It would be a matter of time before conflicts arose.
And she was afraid of this.
Jiang Huaizhou liked her but at the same time, he felt guilt and gratitude.
This kind of feeling contained too many uncertain factors.
Jiang Huaizhou put on a serious expression and said, "I won''t make an irresponsible decision like this just because of guilt and gratitude."
"Yujie, I like you. I''ve liked you since we were young. I just couldn''t say it back then, and could only bury my feelings deep in my heart. I couldn''t ruin you. Besides, you were still young back then."
"When I was still in school, I liked you. I was conflicted, knowing that I couldn''t like you back then. So, even if someone pursued you, I had no right to stop him. However, I still didn''t like others pursuing you."
"I still couldn''t control myself. When I found out there were boys who had feelings for you, I would stop them. Even after graduating, my friend liked you, and I was furious."
"I could only keep these thoughts in my heart. I didn''t dare to tell you, and I became even more certain that I shouldn''t tell you after I got into trouble. After all, how could I let you be with someone who has a criminal record?"
"But unexpectedly, you''re still so dumb and save me no matter what the consequences are." Jiang Huaizhou''s eyes turned red. "You said that I feel guilty and grateful to you. I admit that."
"However, that emotions are different from what I''m feeling for you. I am sure that I like you not because of gratitude or guilt. I am sure that I will not regret this decision in the future, saying that I mistook my guilt and gratitude as my feelings for you."
"If I just feel grateful and guilty towards you, I can still take care of you as an older brother. Even if I take care of you for your whole life as your older brother, that won''t be a problem, right?" said Jiang Huaizhou.
"I understand my own feelings. I know it so well that if I have even a little bit of uncertainty or hesitation in my feelings for you, I will choose not to tell you that I like you and hurt you."
"Let''s not talk about other things. You''re my savior. If I said I like you to return the favor, it''s not returning the favor, it''s returning your kindness with unkindness. There are many ways to return a favor. If I am uncertain about my own feelings, then I can take care of you as my younger sister. One day, I will surely know whether my feelings for you are enough to make me ignore those thingspletely."
"If you''re still suspicious about my feelings, I''m telling you that I will just like you. Won''t I be just ying with your heart if I tell you that I like you when I''m not sure about my feelings and hurt you?"
"If I dare to tell you, that''s because I''m sure that I like you. I know that I won''t mind your past at all."
"Yujie, if you like me, can you give me a chance and ept me?" said Jiang Huaizhou earnestly.
Dong Yujie thought that what Jiang Huaizhou said was reasonable.
If it was purely out of gratitude and guilt, he could still take her as his younger sister, even if it was for a lifetime.
He did not need to say that he liked her.
He would also not risk confessing to her if he was unsure of his feelings for her
Chapter 3574 Untitled
"Yujie, even Mom believed and epted me. Is your trust in me less than that of Mom''s?" Jiang Huaizhou asked her.
"I believe you," said Dong Yujie finally, "If you don''t really mind"
"I don''t mind!" said Jiang Huaizhou eagerly without waiting for Dong Yujie to finish.
He finally let go of Dong Yujie''s hands, but he ced his hands on her shoulders.
He could not stop smiling as he stared at Dong Yujie.
Dong Yujie was not used to the sudden change in their rtionship. Right now, she was going crazy just by his gaze.
Suddenly, she was pulled into his arms.
"You won''t regret this," said Jiang Huaizhou, "I won''t let you regret this."
"With this, my promise wille true, true to my words," said Jiang Huaizhou quickly, "I will never let you regret your decision today."
"Okay," Dong Yujie finally said, "I believe in you."
"Really?" Jiang Huaizhou lowered his head and looked at Dong Yujie. "Are you really agreeing to be my girlfriend?"
Jiang Huaizhou still felt uncertainty in his heart. "Are you sure you''re not saying this because you find me annoying?"
After Jiang Huaizhou voiced his doubts, he was even more uncertain now.
He suddenly looked at Dong Yujie in doubt. "You''re not just doing this half-heartedly and will leave after walking out of the office, right?"
Jiang Huaizhou was very insecure now.
Dong Yujie was speechless.
"You dealt with Qu Mengyu in such a casual way and you think I''ll be the same?" Dong Yujie said angrily.
Jiang Huaizhou said immediately, "Our conversation is going so well, why are you bringing up Qu Mengyu? It ruins the mood. She has nothing to do with us."
Jiang Huaizhou became terrified. What if Dong Yujie punished him because of Qu Mengyu?
"Then why are you still doubting me? Didn''t you ask me to believe you? Now that I believe you, you''re doubting me," said Dong Yujie.
"I I am just scared that you''ll leave," said Jiang Huaizhou weakly.
Jiang Huaizhou was really afraid.
After all, he was someone with a criminal record.
Dong Yujie said angrily, "If I really want to leave, can you even stop me?"
Jiang Huaizhou was speechless.
He really did not have the courage to stop her.
"And, why do you think I''ll deal with you in such a troublesome way? I can leave straight away if I want to, I don''t need to beat around the bush," said Dong Yujie.
"" Jiang Huaizhou pondered and said dryly, "That makes sense."
The authority was all in Dong Yujie''s hands.
Dong Yujie could not help butugh.
It was her first smile after arriving here.
Jiang Huaizhou was relieved after seeing her smile.
Then he started smiling as well.
"Yujie, you''re my girlfriend now, right?" asked Jiang Huaizhou.
Dong Yujie nodded and said, "This is thest time. You can''t do this anymore."
"Do what?" Jiang Huaizhou raised his eyebrows in confusion.
"Like acting pitiful, as if I''m bullying you," said Dong Yujie.
Before, Jiang Huaizhou still had the dignity of an older brother.
But now, although he still had that same dignity, as soon as Dong Yujie opened her mouth, Jiang Huaizhou would always prioritize fulfilling her requests.
As soon as Dong Yujie said something, Jiang Huaizhou would never say no.
Although he also spoiled her in the past, he still had the dignity of an older brother.
Now it was all gone.
"Before, as your older brother, I had to keep some of my dignity," said Jiang Huaizhou, "But now, as your man, what''s the use of that dignity? Of course, I have to keep you happy and spoil you."
Dong Yujie blushed at his words.
Especially the phrase ''your man'', it made Dong Yujie''s heart tremble.
ording to what Jiang Huaizhou said, how could being Jiang Huaizhou''s girlfriend not make her feel happier than being his younger sister?
Dong Yujie immediately asked, "Then, what if you found another girlfriend when you were still my older brother, wouldn''t you treat her better than me?"
"That''s silly." Jiang Huaizhou tapped on Dong Yujie''s forehead lightly.
"First of all, the one I like is you, not anybody else, how can I have another girlfriend? But even if that is the case, won''t I still treat you the best?"
"Now that you''re my girlfriend, then the more I have to treat you the best of the best. In the end, it''s still you alone," said Jiang Huaizhou.
This little girl turned dumb the moment she started dating.
Dong Yujie also realized this and lowered her head in embarrassment.
In the end, she was the only one.
"Then I''m leaving first, I won''t disturb your work anymore," said Dong Yujie.
"Wait!" How could Jiang Huaizhou let her leave? "Don''t leave."
"You have no conscience. We just got together and you already wanted to abandon me?" Jiang Huaizhou thought about why this little girl was not reluctant at all.
"I''m worried about disturbing your work," said Dong Yujie, "It''s not like I won''te back to see you."
"That won''t do." Jiang Huaizhou did not n to let Dong Yujie leave, "You''re finally back and today is our first official day together. We haven''t even caught up with each other, so you can''t leave."
"Am I not a nuisance here?" Dong Yujie asked shyly.
"How can you be a nuisance?" Jiang Huaizhou pulled her to the couch to sit down.
"I do not have much work in the morning. Anyway, I don''t have anything else to do," said Jiang Huaizhou.
"In the past year, you didn''t call me nor allow me to contact you. I don''t know anything about your life outside and what you have experienced there," said Jiang Huaizhou.
"Previously, as I was in jail, I have missed out on a lot of your life. Now that I''ve missed out another year, it felt like I keep having gaps in your life again and again."
"It''s like a recorded video that pauses here and there due to technical issues," said Jiang Huaizhou.
"So, I really want to fill these gaps," said Jiang Huaizhou.
"When you''re not here, I asked Mom to help me fill up the gaps created when I was in prison."
Dong Yujie froze.
Jiang Huaizhou raised his hand and rubbed her cheek. "As long as it''s rted to you, I want to know about it. I don''t want to miss anything."
"To me, as long as it''s about you, nothing''s bad about it. Everything about you is important to me," said Jiang Huaizhou softly.
Dong Yujie slowly rxed.
Jiang Huaizhou knew that she had not gotten over itpletely, she still needed some time.
How could a short year make her forget about those terrible thingspletely?
Especially if it was rted to him, Dong Yujie would always feel more nervous.
Jiang Huaizhou looked at her. His heart was filled with tenderness, it felt sore and warm at the same time.
Originally, she should have had a happier life and would not need to face the stress of the day.
Chapter 3575 Untitled
Dong Yujie did not expect Jiang Huaizhou to stop working.
"Wait for me," said Jiang Huaizhou, as he stood up to open the office door.
All the employees outside looked over subconsciously.
However, they looked away in guilt. They knew that they could not let Jiang Huaizhou know that they were gossiping around.
Jiang Huaizhou obviously knew that they were gossiping around, but he did not care.
"If there''s nothing big that will cause thepany to go out of business this morning, don''t look for me," said Jiang Huaizhou.
Everyone understood that they should not go to him if there was nothing important.
After Jiang Huaizhou finished, he returned to the office and pulled Dong Yujie up.
"Where are we going?" asked Dong Yujie, curious.
She thought they would talk in the office.
"We have to find a more quiet ce," said Jiang Huaizhou, "There are too many people watching here."
Even if there were walls and windows and the employees outside could not see nor hear anything from the inside, Jiang Huaizhou still felt that this was a bad ce for them to talk.
Dong Yujie also realized this and suddenly felt that it was ufortable staying there.
She felt stressed just by the thought that her every moved would be watched by a lot of people
Jiang Huaizhou also knew that she forgot about this.
But once she became aware of this, she would definitely regret chatting with him in the office.
That was why Jiang Huaizhou brought it up first.
In the end, Jiang Huaizhou brought Dong Yujie to a cafe nearby.
This cafe had private rooms which were good for at least two people to talk without being disturbed.
Both of them ordered their coffee.
When the coffee came, the whole room was filled with the aroma of the coffee.
Their mood was calmed by its smell.
"I actually lived every day simply and quietly. I would go out for walks, drink tea when I had nothing to do, and sunbathe," said Dong Yujie, "There''s nothing special."
"It''s fine, I want to listen to those too. If you can remember what you ate for all three meals, tell me, I want to listen," said Jiang Huaizhou.
Dong Yujie was surprised. "How can I still remember these? Besides, even if I remember, how long do I have to talk?"
"Take your time. Anyway, it''s not like we only have this morning''s time. We still have a lot of time in the future." Jiang Huaizhou smiled at Dong Yujie.
"Whatever that we can''t finish this morning, we can talk about it next time," said Jiang Huaizhou.
Dong Yujie obviously could not tell Jiang Huaizhou what she ate for her three meals every day.
She really could not remember.
But, what she could remember was what she ate two days ago. She could also remember what she ate one day ago.
Other than that, she could not remember anymore what she ate past that period.
Dong Yujie told Jiang Huaizhou about every interesting event that she could remember.
She also talked about some knowledge, the local culture, and the friends and elders that she encountered while she was living in the ancient city.
The little things that happened every day.
At first, Dong Yujie was worried that she would forget many things.
But now that she was talking about it, she realized that she could remember a lot of little details.
Thinking about it now, the time spent in the ancient city was a rare, very good time for her.
It was probably the best time she had after Jiang Huaizhou entered jail.
"If I don''t bring it up, I won''t even know how clearly I remember living in the ancient city." Dong Yujie smiled faintly.
"Do you like your life there?" asked Jiang Huaizhou.
"Dong Yujie nodded. "Life there is carefree and slow-paced. Every morning, I will eat breakfast after waking up. Then I''ll drink tea and chat with the people around. Subconsciously, the time went by quickly."
"In the ancient city, other than the young people who opened stores like cafes, many handicrafts and local specialty shops are all opened by middle-aged people. The rest are just the old people and kids that haven''t started school."
"I watched the elderly sit in front of their doors every day, holding a fan in the summer while drinking tea and chatting. Or they would do some house chores while chatting. As for the kids, they would run around and make noises."
"They could have a lot of fun with toys that are unremarkable, like sandbags." As Dong Yujie talked and talked, her gaze seemed to be looking far away.
"They don''t have a lot of desire for physical things, but they are still happy everyday," said Dong Yujie smiling, "I do like that kind of life."
Jiang Huaizhou pondered and analyzed. "I am in the midst of starting a business. Even if my business is stable in the future, I can''t keep staying in the ancient city, so I am afraid I can''t stay in the ancient city with you."
Surprised, Dong Yujie looked at Jiang Huaizhou.
How could he think of bringing her to the ancient city to live together?
Jiang Huaizhou exined, "I see that you like living in the ancient city. Even talking about it now, your eyes are filled with memories and reluctance."
Because of him, not only could he not satisfy Dong Yujie, he had to make her give up her preferred life to stay with him.
Jiang Huaizhou felt sorry.
He could not even fulfill her preferences, how could he talk about treating her well?
Jiang Huaizhou med himself, feeling like he was useless. He said to Dong Yujie, "But if there are holidays, I will bring you there. Other ces too, we''ll go wherever you want to go."
"I will try to get more holidays, then we can stay at a ce you like for some time," said Jiang Huaizhou, "In the future, we don''t need to wait till we retire."
"When we''re forty or fifty years old and our kids can take over, I will retire and give thepany to them." As for whether thepany couldst until then, Jiang Huaizhou had never doubted it.
He had never thought that he would fail.
"When that timees, we''ll go wherever you want to go," said Jiang Huaizhou.
Dong Yujie thought that she had just mustered up the courage to get together with him.
And now he was already thinking of kids?
However, this also made Dong Yujie''s restless heart calm down.
Jiang Huaizhou had already nned so far into the future. He even made a n for when his children took over thepany.
With long-term considerations like that, he really wanted to be with her for the rest of his life.
Dong Yujie could finally calm down.
? Her shoulders rxed and naturally dropped down.
"We''ll talk about it when the timees. Actually, I don''t want to go back now," said Dong Yujie.
"Although it''s good and quiet there, it''s not my home. My family is not there," said Dong Yujie, "When I was out alone, I would still feel lonely and miss you guys sometimes."
When Jiang Huaizhou heard this, he felt both sorry and happy.
He was sorry that she had to be alone outside.
But he was happy that she said that she missed them.
She included him.
She also missed him.
"It doesn''t matter where, as long as I''m next to my family," said Dong Yujie.
"Actually, I came back this time and made a decision. Even if we didn''t get together, I won''t leave."
"While I was out of town, I didn''t even know that Mom divorced, and left her alone for so long."
Chapter 3576 Untitled
"I have also decided to stay to be with her," said Dong Yujie.
"Therefore you don''t have to feel bad, thinking that you can''t give me the life that I wanted," said Dong Yujie.
"I don''t have any specific aim when ites to my living environment. As long as I''m together with family." Dong Yujie smiled.
"So as long as I''m with you, it doesn''t matter where I live. You don''t have to feel bad," said Dong Yujie, "I don''t think that it''s bad."
"Although it''s good outside, it''s not as good as home," said Dong Yujie after pondering, "However, if you''re free in the future and have holidays, then I don''t mind if we go on a vacation."
"Of course, it doesn''t have to be long. A few days will be enough," said Dong Yujie.
After all, he was in the middle of his own start-up business and it was bound to be busy.
It was already rare to have holidays, she could not ask him to have a long vacation.
An average working-ss employee also had holidays based on thew and it was rare to have a few days of holiday a year.
Everyone was the same. She could not ask more from Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Huaizhou looked at Dong Yujie with warmth in his eyes. "Yujie, you''re so nice."
Dong Yujie thought that he was good to her because he did not want her to dislike him.
Both of them spend the whole morning talking. At noon, they left the cafe to have a meal together.
In the afternoon, Dong Yujie wanted to go home.
But unexpectedly, she was stopped by Jiang Huaizhou, again.
Jiang Huaizhou made her apany him to the office.
"When I get off work, let''s go to Mom''s house together," said Jiang Huaizhou.
"The thing that is bothering Mom''s mind is probably about us. Let''s go back tonight and tell Mom that we are officially together," said Jiang Huaizhou.
Dong Yujie thought about it and wanted to bring up going back just to tell Mrs. Dong about this matter.
? But she did not expect that Jiang Huaizhou was also thinking about this.
"But, it''s inconvenient for me to stay in your office. It''s not good to let your employees see us together. After all, it''s your workce," said Dong Yujie.
"What''s the big deal? Besides, we''re not doing anything wrong anyway. Just stay with me," said Jiang Huaizhou.
"It''s been such a long since I''ve seen you. Before, I''d finally gotten out but I hadn''t even spent much time with you, you left. Now that you''re finally back, this is my first time seeing you after a year," said Jiang Huaizhou, full of pity.
"Let me look at you for a while more," said Jiang Huaizhou, "Let me spend more time with you."
However, Dong Yujie guessed in her heart.
Perhaps Jiang Huaizhou was insecure. He could not feel a sense of security.
Even if she had promised to stay, and even though she promised to be with him, he was still afraid.
He was traumatized by the thought of her leaving.
Dong Yujie was moved.
While she was feeling restless, he also did not have that much confidence.
Both of them had things that they were worried about.
Although the two of them were worried about two different things, they still had the same intention.
Because they cared about each other.
Facing Jiang Huaizhou like this, Dong Yujie could not reject him.
So she agreed.
Then, when lunch break was almost over.
Thepany employees saw Jiang Huaizhou and Dong Yujie return with their hands holding each other.
Jiang Huaizhou stopped in front of the office.
"Cough." Jiang Huaizhou cleared his throat. "Um let me introduce you guys."
Jiang Huaizhou smiled at Dong Yujie and said to everyone, "This is yourdy boss."
Everyone did not expect that. This morning, Xiao Lin kept on calling herdy boss.
In the afternoon, the boss introduced her as thedy boss.
Everyone was smart and immediately greeted, "Hellody boss!"
Dong Yujie did not expect them to be so quick to call her that.
Why were they so quick to acknowledge her new position?
Jiang Huaizhou nodded in agreement, thinking that it was good to have young employees.
They were quick to ept new things.
"Okay, continue," said Jiang Huaizhou, "In the afternoon, yourdy boss will be with me. Don''t be surprised when you see her in the office."
Dong Yujie was speechless.
Jiang Huaizhou''s words were very easily misinterpreted.
When Dong Yujie saw the employees'' expressions, she knew that they had misunderstood.
Dong Yujie secretly pulled his shirt. Jiang Huaizhou then looked over at Dong Yujie innocently.
"What''s wrong?" Jiang Huaizhou asked.
Dong Yujie was speechless.
Jiang Huaizhou suddenly acted as though he had a moment of realization. "Are you tired? You must have gotten used to taking naps. Why don''t you go to my office and take a nap on the sofa?"
Dong Yujie was angry and poked him secretly.
She hasn''t seen Jiang Huaizhou for a long time. When did he be so shameless!
Jiang Huaizhou''s words obviously caused the employees to misunderstand even more.
Dong Yujie was worried that if she had stayed even longer, Jiang Huaizhou might say something even more surprising.
To prevent any further misunderstandings, Dong Yujie hurriedly dragged Jiang Huaizhou back into the office and said, "Start working now! You haven''t been working for the entire morning. There must be a bunch of umted tasks to do."
Jiang Huaizhou allowed Dong Yujie to drag him. He did not even try to resist.
He secretly made eye contact with the employees after turning around.
The employees were shocked.
When Jiang Huaizhou and Dong Yujie entered the office and when the door closed, the employees started discussing.
"The moment the boss''s wife returned, our boss seems like apletely different person."
"True. It''s my first time seeing our boss appearing so bubbly."
In the office, the Vian blinds were closed when they left and it was still closed even though there were people inside now.
The employees outside couldn''t see the inside of the room.
Dong Yujie then asked, "You did this intentionally, didn''t you?"
"What?" Jiang Huaizhou acted dumb.
Dong Yujie burst out inughter and said, "I had no idea you became cunning after starting your own business."
"What?" Jiang Huaizhou continued acting dumb.
Dong Yujie realized that Jiang Huaizhou''s personality waspletely different now.
Before he was framed, Jiang Huaizhou wasn''t exactly a serious person but he was someone who followed the rules. When saying things and doing things and he only said things that were confirmed.
Obviously, he wasn''t happy after he was framed.
Whenever Dong Yujie would visit him, he would pretend as though he was doing well so that Dong Yujie wouldn''t worry.
He would appear rxed and carefree.
However, Dong Yujie wasn''t blind. She could tell that Jiang Huaizhou was just forcing a smile.
Because he didn''t want her to worry.
When Jiang Huaizhou came out of jail, he was busy working every day.
Because he had taken her money, he gave himself a lot of stress.
He was worried that he might not do this well and that he might lose all the money that Dong Yujie had worked hard to save.
He was stressed at the time and it was hard for him to see her once every day.
He obviously wouldn''t act shameless like what he was currently doing.
Then, Dong Yujie left for over a year.
Whenever Dong Yujie would contact Mrs. Dong, Mrs. Dong would try not to talk about Jiang Huaizhou.
So that Dong Yujie wouldn''t feel emotionally disturbed.
After all, she had left to calm herself down.
Chapter 3577 Untitled
This was because Dong Yujie had no idea what happened to Jiang Huaizhou during this past year.
She didn''t have a single clue.
Did Jiang Huaizhou be a totally different person during this time?
Of course, Dong Yujie didn''t think that Jiang Huaizhou''s changes were bad.
Jiang Huaizhou''s current state of being was quite good. He seemed very energetic and happy.
He seemed to have forgotten his past trauma.
Actually, Dong Yujie didn''t know that Jiang Huaizhou remembered well of his past trauma.
Obviously, he would remember those major events for the rest of his life.
How could he forget?
He was the same as Dong Yujie. He could only pretend not to care about those things. He couldn''t actually forget about those things.
During this past year, Jiang Huaizhou had to force himself to be a civilized person for the sake of his business.
Not only did he have to be sleek, but he also needed to be shameless.
If not, he wouldn''t have been able to attract any business opportunities for hispany.
However, because of this, he had to interact with different kinds of people.
Jiang Huaizhou had indeed be more cheerful.
He had be smarter and more cunning.
With Dong Yujie''s knowledge and skills, she was no match against Jiang Huaizhou.
"It''s nothing. It''s good to see you like this." Dong Yujie said with a smile.
She sat on the sofa and said, "Just do your work. You don''t have to worry about me. I will just y with my phone."
"If I insist that you stay, am I being selfish?" Jiang Huaizhou said, "You have nothing to do here and you can''t rest well here."
"Should I leave then?" Dong Yujie asked.
Jiang Huaizhou responded, "I would rather you stay."
Dong Yujie smiled and said, "However, I did develop the habit of taking a nap in the afternoon. Can I rest for a while on your sofa?"
"Sure. Not a problem." Jiang Huaizhou said immediately.
Dong Yujie sent Mrs. Dong a WeChat and told her that she was officially in a rtionship with Jiang Huaizhou.
Obviously, Mrs. Dong was happy.
Dong Yujie just felt hesitant to tell Mr. Jiang.
After all, Mr. Jiang had always objected to her and Jiang Huaizhou''s rtionship.
Actually, the matter involving Lu Qiyuan was not the only reason why Dong Yujie had left.
The other reason was that Mr. Jiang was always on guard against her.
Since she returned, she was thinking about whether she should visit Mr. Jiang.
And now that this rtionship with Jiang Huaizhou happened, it made it even more difficult for her to see Mr. Jiang.
Jiang Huaizhou saw that Dong Yujie looked like in a dilemma. She seemed to have something to say but couldn''t say anything. Jiang Huaizhou then asked, "What''s wrong? What''s troubling you?"
"Am I disturbing you from work?" Dong Yujie immediately asked.
"Of course not." Jiang Huaizhou said, "I just wanted to look at you from time to time."
"What''s wrong? Tell me?" Jiang Huaizhou asked, "You have been struggling by yourself for a while now. Look, I have free time now."
"Plus, even if I am busy, I do have the time to listen to your problems."
"I am just struggling to decide if I should visit dad." Dong Yujie said.
Jiang Huaizhou thought that it was right for Dong Yujie to refer to Mr. Jiang as his dad.
Even if Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Dong had gotten a divorce
Dong Yujie would still be calling Mr. Jiang ''dad'' the moment she got married to Jiang Huaizhou.
And so, she wouldn''t need to change this term of address. This was good.
"He was always against us being in a rtionship. If I visit him, we can''t keep our rtionship a secret, right?" Dong Yujie said.
"I don''t know how to face him or even how to tell him" Dong Yujie lowered her head. Her heart felt heavy. It felt as though a huge rock was on her shoulder.
"Let''s go back and eat with mom today." Jiang Huaizhou said.
"We will visit dad tomorrow." Jiang Huaizhou said, "I will give him a call tomorrow and let him know beforehand."
"Dad shouldn''t find our rtionship repulsive, but I am not sure if he will support this. At least he feels bad for what he had done to you. He didn''t say no when mom wanted a divorce and he agreed right away."
"He did not say anything but he knew what this divorce signified. This divorce made way for our rtionship. If they did not get a divorce, we wouldn''t be able to be in a rtionship. He knew that and chose to get a divorce. I think he secretly supports our rtionship."
"If not, he could insist on not getting the divorce."
"While you were gone and living by yourself this past year, dad felt bad. He thought that you had left because of him. He thought that it was his attitude that had forced you away."
"I know that you didn''t like us being appreciative of you." Jiang Huaizhou said, "But I think it''s better if dad feels thankful to you."
"You saved me. He felt bad about this. He felt grateful as well. In addition, you left because of him."
"I didn''t leave because of him." Dong Yujie paused and immediately corrected herself, "At least this was not the main reason."
"I know." Jiang Huaizhou smiled and said, "However, dad is stubborn. You know that. He would rather take responsibility for everything. He preferred taking the responsibility regardless of what had happened."
"And so, even if you told him, he won''t believe you." Jiang Huaizhou said.
"I don''t think you need to exin to him. Just let it be. You can give him a hint. Even if he doesn''t feel happy about it, he won''t dare to say anything."
"Actually, I am not praying that he would support us sincerely. As long as he doesn''t object to our rtionship, it''s fine." Jiang Huaizhou said.
"In addition to that, he might not be against us being together." Jiang Huaizhou smiled and said, "Just go home with me tomorrow and let me handle this."
Anyway, they needed to face this eventually.
Dong Yujie nodded and said, "Alright."
However, after this dilemma was solved, Dong Yujie started feeling nervous about meeting Mr. Jiang.
During this past year in the ancient city, she didn''t have much to worry about. She felt emotionally and physically happy.
But the moment she came back, she had a few additional things to worry about.
Jiang Huaizhou was busy this afternoon.
However, all of the employees felt embarrassed to enter the office because they knew that Dong Yujie was there.
If they needed Jiang Huaizhou for something, they just contacted him through the messaging app.
This solved the issue.
When Dong Yujie saw that no one wasing into the office, she took a nap.
Finally, Jiang Huaizhou was done with work and went home with Dong Yujie.
Jiang Huaizhou drove while Dong Yujie sat in the passenger seat.
Jiang Huaizhou was very satisfied with this. He would asionally turn and look over at Dong Yujie.
As a result, Dong Yujie couldn''t help but ask, "What are you looking at?"
"I am looking at the person in my passenger seat." Jiang Huaizhou smiled and said, "The seat has been emptied for over a year. The master of this seat has finally returned."
He was basically hinting that no one has sat in this passenger seat.
Dong Yujie raised her brow and asked, "Qu Mengyu never sat in this seat before?"
Honestly, Dong Yujie was surprised.
If Jiang Huaizhou had refused to let anyone take this seat, it''s possible that no one had sat there for the past year.
However, Qu Mengyu wouldn''t stop pursuing Jiang Huaizhou. Even if Jiang Huaizhou said no, would she listen to him?
"She has never sat there before." Jiang Huaizhou said, "Although her father is my client, I have never allowed her to sit in my car."
Chapter 3578 Untitled
"Of course, she''s not happy about it. However, although she''s my potential client, I don''t have to spoil her either. I mean it when I said I won''t let her sit."
"Today is not the first day she used her family business as a threat. I canpromise for other things, but if it''s rted to you, there''s no discussion," said Jiang Huaizhou.
"I already said back then that I would rather abandon this business deal than obey her," said Jiang Huaizhou, "In the end, she still won''t be able to do anything to me."
"Then what about this time? Is she just bluffing again?" Dong Yujie had a hint of hope.
"I''m afraid this time it''s real." Jiang Huaizhou smiled. "Besides, I brought it up this time. Their family wants to save face, so they definitely won''te and beg me, right?"
"Since I brought it up, they will let me see," guessed Jiang Huaizhou.
"Besides, I wasn''t really lying. As long as Qu Mengyu stops pestering me, I will still profit even if I lost this business deal."
"Then losing the Qu Family''s business deal has a big effect on thepany, right?" At least, that was what Qu Mengyu said.
Regarding this, Dong Yujie chose to believe Qu Mengyu''s words.
"It has a certain effect, but it''s still alright." Jiang Huaizhou held her hand. "After all, I even managed to use the money you gave me to start apany from nothing in a short year. I won''t fall down with just that."
"The business deal with the Qu Family is still being discussed with both sides negotiating terms. I can''t ept the conditions that Qu Xiangqian mentioned. To me, if we partner up based on his conditions, it will do more harm than good to me."
"But he didn''t ept my conditions," said Jiang Huaizhou, "He didn''t ept even after I hadpromised."
"To him, I probably have a weak foundation. He''s definitely underestimating me. He has already nned to take mypany for the Qu Family."
"So I''ve had enough of the Qu Family. The matter with Qu Mengyu just sped up my decision."
"I was just thinking about whether I should partner up with them or not. Fortunately, Qu Mengyu helped me make a decision."
"Without the Qu Family, I can just find others to coborate with. It''s not like there''s only the Qu Family. After getting rid of the Qu Family, I will be happy as if I had just sealed an incredibly expensive business deal," said Jiang Huaizhou, smiling.
The two talked the whole way back to Mrs. Dong''s residence.
Dong Yujie had the key in her hand.
When she unlocked the door, Mrs. Dong heard the sound and quickly went over to the entrance.
Without waiting for Dong Yujie to push the door open, Mrs. Dong opened the door first.
She saw Dong Yujie and Jiang Huaizhou standing at the entrance.
They looked like a golden couple, a match made in heaven.
Mrs. Dong truly felt that the two were more suitable as a couple!
"Come in!" Mrs. Dong smiled and hurried the two to enter.
"You said that you woulde back with Huaizhou, so I''ve already prepared. I went to get more groceries from the market. The ingredients are all ready, all that''s left is to cook them. It won''t be long, so wait for a bit." After Mrs. Dong said that, she immediately went to the kitchen.
Then she shouted to Dong Yujie, "Yujie, I''ve boiled the water, make some tea for Huaizhou."
"Take it easy, we''re about to eat." Jiang Huaizhou stopped Dong Yujie.
Mrs. Dong raised her eyebrows and said to Jiang Huaizhou, "D-do you feel sorry for her?"
Jiang Huaizhou didn''t know what to say.
If he said that he was sorry, it would be like he was unhappy that Mrs. Dong asked Dong Yujie to do work.
However, if he said that he was not sorry, this would mean that he did not care about Dong Yujie.
It was a dead-end.
He did not know that Mrs. Dong was this terrifying.
Today was the first time he came as Dong Yujie''s boyfriend, and he was already met with such a difficult question.
Jiang Huaizhou, who had never felt terrified in the business world, had encountered the biggest danger in his life.
"Drinking some tea will clear your stomach, so your appetite will be betterter," said Dong Yujie.
Mrs. Dong gave Jiang Huaizhou a nce and continue to cook dinner.
Jiang Huaizhou finally let out a sigh of relief, then whispered to Dong Yujie, "It''s okay, go and sit down. It''s too cramped for three people to stand in the kitchen."
As she talked, she pulled Jiang Huaizhou to the living room to sit down.
Dong Yujie came back to the kitchen to make tea.
Mrs. Dong said, "I didn''t expect Huaizhou to be so capable. He convinced you in one day."
Embarrassed, Dong Yujie smiled and said, "I already like him, too. I just didn''t dare to make the decision. His words made me determined."
Dong Yujie looked at Mrs. Dong. "I believe him."
"I believe him too," said Mrs. Dong, smiling, "I won''t be rest assured if you get together with anyone else. It''s only if you''re together with Huaizhou that my heart will feel safe."
Dong Yujie understood what Mrs. Dong meant.
"Mom, I wille back to help you after sending the tea over," said Dong Yujie.
"It''s fine, go and spend time with him," said Mrs. Dong, smiling, "It''s not a huge load of work here. I just need to fry the ingredients ordingly."
Dong Yujie carried the tray and walked over.
"Should I go help Mom?" said Jiang Huaizhou when she came.
"Mom won''t let us add to the mess," said Dong Yujie, "Don''t even think about it."
This was a ce that Jiang Huaizhou had lived in for a while. Even after Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Dong divorced, he still came here often.
But now, because Dong Yujie was here, Jiang Huaizhou felt like the home had changed.
It had be more refreshing.
"Do you still live in the same room asst time?" asked Jiang Huaizhou.
"Yeah, the things in my room are all ready, so I don''t have to tidy up again." Dong Yujie nodded.
"Should I go take a look?" Jiang Huaizhou looked at Dong Yujie anxiously.
"What''s there to look at in my room? It''s simple, a little boring even," said Dong Yujie, "Besides, haven''t you entered my room before?"
"We were still young back then, so it doesn''t count," said Jiang Huaizhou, "Since I came out, we two had to avoid suspicion."
Especially with Mr. Jiang watching.
There was no need to talk about it after Jiang Huaizhou came out.
Even when the two reached puberty, Mr. Jiang started watching.
So from then on, the two avoided entering each other''s rooms.
It must be said that the pressure given by Mr. Jiang was a little too much.
"So I haven''t looked at your room in detail before," said Jiang Huaizhou.
And now he did not live here anymore, so Jiang Huaizhou lost this privilege.
"Fine." Dong Yujie smiled as she nodded. "Follow me."
The house was not big, so there was no need to follow Dong Yujie. Jiang Huaizhou also knew where her room was located.
The two came to the door of Dong Yujie''s room.
The door was closed by Mrs. Dong when she was cleaning the house during the day.
Dong Yujie opened the door. When Jiang Huaizhou entered, he was immediately hit with the unique smell of girls.
Chapter 3579 Untitled
Dong Yujie''s room looked very simple and clean.
There weren''t many changes, even whenpared to a year ago.
However, it was probably because Dong Yujie didn''t have a sense of belonging to this ce.
In addition, if she wanted to spend the time and effort to decorate this room, she needed to be in the mood to do so.
Dong Yujie had experienced so many changes in her life. She didn''t have the time everyday to decorate her room.
And so, Dong Yujie''s room satisfied her basic need, which was sleep.
This time, there was an additionalptop on the small round table in her room.
She had brought this back herself.
Aside from theptop, there wasn''t any other changes.
In the past few days since Dong Yujie came back, she felt that she had enough and did not purchase anything else.
Jiang Huaizhou had moved out, but Mrs. Dong never touched his room. She had kept the room for him.
"I remember when I first moved in, you gave the biggest master bedroom to my parents and the second biggest room to me. I''m not staying here anymore, so why don''t you move into my room?" Jiang Huaizhou asked.
"I just got used to it," Dong Yujie said, "Besides, in the more than a year that I was gone, Mom didn''t change anything in your room as well."
In addition, how could she feel peace if she had stayed in his room?
She wouldn''t feelfortable.
Jiang Huaizhou observed Dong Yujie''s room for a while.
Honestly, Dong Yujie''s room didn''t look good.
One could easily see all the decorations with just a nce at the entire room. One didn''t need to take a closer look to see more details.
Jiang Huaizhou then said, "When we live together in the future, you aren''t allowed to be perfunctory. You will need to decorate our bedroom nicely."
Dong Yujie felt her face burning slightly.
In the morning, Jiang Huaizhou discussed about letting their children take over thepany in the future and retiring early.
And he had just asked her to decorate their room.
"Why don''t you stop by my ce during the weekend?" Jiang Huaizhou said.
Jiang Huaizhou then added, "I have no other intention, it''s just that you have to at least get to know the ce. Know where I live and know what my home looks like. You can also register your fingerprint while you are visiting."
"The house uses a fingerprint lock. You can just scan your fingerprint when you visit again." Jiang Huaizhou said as he nned.
"Familiarize yourself with the house first, then let''s go to the mall and see if there''s anything we need to buy. In your free time, you can also browse online shops for small decorations and buy what you like." Jiang Huaizhou spoke with more excitement. The picture he had imagined was appearing more and more beautiful.
Even just discussing about it made him feel happy.
"Actually, I live alone and my house is exactly like your bedroom. It''s simple. There aren''t a lot of things." Jiang Huaizhou said.
"Your bedroom is considered good. This is the only room that looks simple. Mom has done a good job decorating the other rooms."
"But I live alone in that house. I am normally busy, and I am usually not home, so I was never in the mood to decorate. That ce was just a ce to live in. However, I will definitely rush home after work every day because you will be at home. And that''s why we should make our home look cozy andfortable." Just the thought of this made Jiang Huaizhou feel happy.
"Wait! How did this conversation turn into me living with you? I thought we were just talking about decorating this ce," Dong Yujie said.
"Are you saying that you''re going to decorate this ce to your liking and not actually live here?" Jiang Huaizhou chuckled and replied, "If you''re going to decorate it to your taste, you have to stay here."
Dong Yujie was speechless.
"Sigh. No. I rented this ce," Jiang Huaizhou said, "Since I rented it, it still belongs to someone else. It''s not my house, and there isn''t a sense of belonging."
As such, even though Jiang Huaizhou was often busy with work and rarely came home, he had never felt homesick.
As a result, hecked the motivation to decorate things.
After all, he knew that this wouldn''t be his permanent house.
When the lease end, he would have to move away.
If he bought a lot of things, moving would be troublesome. He might as well keep things simple.
Because Jiang Huaizhou was too excited thinking about the future, he forgot about this important information.
"Why don''t we start looking for houses?" Jiang Huaizhou said.
"You''re still building up your business, and yourpany is still unstable. Buying a house now would be very stressful," Dong Yujie reminded him, still remembering the loss of business with the Qu Family.
She didn''t want Jiang Huaizhou to bear even more stress because of this.
"I am just saying that if we do live together in the future." Dong Yujie said.
"There''s no ''if'' involved. We must live together, and we will get married," Jiang Huaizhou stated firmly, indicating his dislike for any conditional statements.
The word ''if'' represented uncertainty.
Jiang Huaizhou had been through a lot with Dong Yujie, and he didn''t want any more uncertainty in their rtionship. He didn''t want any more ''ifs'' to arise.
Jiang Huaizhou stopped smiling as he said these words to Dong Yujie with such seriousness.
Dong Yujie froze. However, she still nodded and said, "Alright. I won''t say that anymore. There''s no ''if'' in our future."
"I will have to buy a house in the future anyway." Jiang Huaizhou said, "I can''t let you live in a rental when we get married, right?"
"No matter what, we must have a house first." Even though Jiang Huaizhou''spany was doing well, it was still a bit difficult for him to buy a house in full because he had already bought Mr. Jiang''s and Mrs. Dong''s houses.
"It will be a little difficult to pay in full or buy a bigger house. However, I can buy one that is about the same size as this one, and I can afford the down payment as well. I can easily pay the monthly mortgage, too," Jiang Huaizhou said.
"Yeah, you do have to purchase a house," Dong Yujie said, "But it is true that we don''t need to buy a big house. We just need a house big enough for us."
"No matter what, it has to have three rooms, right? One master bedroom for us. One as the office and thest one for our child. But if we end up having two kids, it would be better for us to have a house with four rooms." Jiang Huaizhou said as he pondered.
"But a house this zie is big enough for us now. When thepany stabilizes in the future, we''ll change to a better ce." Jiang Huaizhou said.
As Dong Yujie listened to Jiang Huaizhou''s ns, she felt very safe.
Jiang Huaizhou has nned their future.
He has included her and their kids in the n.
"Erm" Mrs. Dong stood at the door and called out.
"Dinner is ready." Mrs. Dong said.
The two weren''t doing anything. They were just chatting. And so, the three of them didn''t feel awkward as they came out of the room.
After sitting down, Dong''s mother said, "When I just went to call you guys, I heard you talking about buying a house?"
Dong Yujie then said, "Yes. My bro"
"You''re still referring to him as your elder brother?" Mrs. Dong interrupted and corrected her. "You shouldn''t call him that anymore."
Chapter 3580 Untitled
Jiang Huaizhou felt grateful to Mrs. Dong for her role in advancing his rtionship.
Jiang Huaizhou then quickly said, "How about you just call me Huaizhou?"
Dong Yujie felt embarrassed as she nced over at Mrs. Dong.
She felt too embarrassed to call him that in front of Mrs. Dong.
Mrs. Dong smiled and encouraged, "Just try calling him that. You will have to get used to it eventually. You can''t refer to him as your brother. People will misunderstand."
Since Mrs. Dong said so, Dong Yujie had no choice but to try calling.
She took a deep breath, but the words were on the tip of her tongue, and her tongue didn''t want to move. No matter what, she couldn''t call him "Huaizhou."
However, Jiang Huaizhou was staring at her intensely, refusing to give Dong Yujie any chance to regret and dy this.
Dong Yujie chose not to look at him. With the back of her head facing him, she forced herself to say, "Huai Huaizhou"
Dong Yujie started beating rapidly. She felt as if she had just ridden a roller coaster.
Although she had called him that in the morning
However, that was because she heard Qu Mengyu calling him by his name.
Dong Yujie had done it merely to roast Qu Mengyu. She wasn''t really serious when she said it.
She only said it in a sarcastic way.
Obviously, when he called his name this time, it felt different.
Upon hearing Dong Yujie call him by his name, Jiang Huaizhou felt as though he could eat three bowls of rice with ease.
"That''s right!" Mrs. Dong said happily. "That''s how a couple should behave."
"Mom is right." Jiang Huaizhou said as well.
Dong Yujie couldn''t help butugh.
Mrs. Dong said, "By the way, you two were talking about buying a house. Have you guys already decided to buy a house?"
"Mhm," getting back to the main topic, Dong Yujie said, "Huaizhou said that once we get married, it will not feel very stable living in a rented ce. So, he wants to take a loan to buy a house."
"Why does it have to be this troublesome? We can just trade houses." Mrs. Dong said, "This house is big. It''s a waste for me to stay here by myself. You two can stay here, and I can stay in the smaller house."
"Is Huaizhou''s rental a two-bedroom?" Mrs. Dong asked.
"Mhmm." Jiang Huaizhou nodded.
"That sounds good. If the lease on Huaizhou''s current ce hasn''t ended by the time you two get married, I''ll move over there, and you two can stay here," said Mrs. Dong.
"How can I let that happen?" Jiang Huaizhou immediately said, "How can I let you stay in a rental?"
"Why not? Besides, yourpany is at a crucial stage right now. I already felt bad when you bought two houses all at once." Mrs. Dong said.
"Why not just buy a small apartment, either a one or two-bedroom? Mom can live by herself. This way you won''t have to spend too much money. Yourpany is still in an upward phase and not yet stable. Don''t let buying a house weigh you down." Dong Yujie said, "Mom is right, yourpany is in an ascending period, it hasn''t stabilized yet. Don''t be weighed down by a house."
This house was indeed a little too big for Mrs. Dong to live alone.
Mrs. Dong lived here by herself, so two rooms would be left unused.
If Dong Yujie and Jiang Huaizhou move into this house, it would be just right in line with Jiang Huaizhou''s original n.
And if he bought a house with one or two bedrooms, it would be less stressful for him.
? "Good. The lease for my rental is ending in half a year. I''ll go check out the houses avable at the real estate agency. If I find a suitable one, I''ll buy it, " said JiangHuaizhou. After all, it''s hard to find a new housing development in the city center of City B these days.
There wasn''t enoughnd.
If they wanted to live in the city, they would have to choose to buy a second-hand house.
Even so, second-hand houses were at sky-high prices.
"If I buy this house, I would need to renovate it, which will take at least half a year." Jiang Huaizhou started nning.
His lease would end at around that time.
Mrs. Dong nodded and said, "That''s what we will do then."
After dinner, Jiang Huaizhou and Dong Yujie helped Mrs. Dong tidy up the table. They refused to let Mrs. Dong do anything.
"Mom, you already worked hard preparing the dinner. Just don''t bother doing the other things." Jiang Huaizhou said.
However, there was already a dishwasher in the house.
As such, they didn''t need to handwash the dishes.
However, they still had to wipe the table.
After they had cleaned up everything, Jiang Huaizhou appeared to be stalling and refusing to leave.
Mrs. Dong then asked with a smile, "Huaizhou, do you want to sleep here tonight?"
Jiang Huaizhou then looked over, brimming with joy. Mrs. Dong then said, "Your room is ready. I clean your room every day. But because you don''t live here, I was afraid that the pillows would get dusty outside, so I put them away."
"If you want to stay, I can bring them out for you. They''re clean," Mrs. Dong said.
Jiang Huaizhou obviously wanted to stay. "Then I will stay."
He didn''t even hesitate.
Mrs. Dong then smiled and said, "Sure. I will tidy up your room for you."
Dong Yujie knew that her rtionship with Jiang Huaizhou was rather different from the rtionship of other couples.
After all, they had lived together since young. This wasn''t something unfamiliar.
Even though their rtionship had changed, Jiang Huaizhou staying the night here didn''t make Dong Yujie feel ufortable.
Jiang Huaizhou still left a lot of his clothes here.
His pajamas were left here as well.
It was very convenient for Jiang Huaizhou to stay here.
Jiang Huaizhou thought about it and said, "Why don''t I just move back here?"
Mrs. Dong had just tidied up the room when she came back and heard this.
She then said, "Sure. It will be very exciting if you live here, but your dad will be living by himself, and he will be very lonely. Will your dad be happy if he found out that you came to live with us?"
"If I were your dad, I would feel sad. It''s like a gathering of a family, but I am excluded and abandoned. Is that even appropriate?" Mrs. Dong said.
Jiang Huaizhou pondered and said, "I didn''t think it through."
"You can stay here asionally, but you can''t stay here all the time." Mrs. Dong said, "I am not saying this because you are not weed here."
"I know." Jiang Huaizhou said with a smile.
Mrs. Dong had considered reasonable things.
If all three of them were here having fun together and Mr. Jiang was at home by himself
No matter how you think about this, it''s sad.
This was why Jiang Huaizhou decided to move out and live alone.
The first reason was that it was more convenient for him to do work if he was living by himself.
The other reason was to prevent one person from feeling lonely if he were to apany the other.
And so, he decided to live by himself.
He would alternate and visit one house per week. Thus, it would be very fair.
Jiang Huaizhou suddenly said seriously, "Mom and Yujie, I have something to say."
"Say it." Mrs. Dong stared at Jiang Huaizhou with a smile as she wondered why Jiang Huaizhou suddenly started behaving seriously.
Dong Yujie looked at Jianghuai puzzledly.
Why was he suddenly so serious?
Jiang Huaizhou cleared his throat and said, "Mom, I want to marry Yujie."
Mrs. Dong froze.
Before Mrs. Dong even reacted, Jiang Huaizhou said to Dong Yujie, "Yujie, will you marry me?"
Dong Yujie froze.
They just started dating today. And now, they were already getting married?
Mrs. Dong then asked, "I''m not against that. I''m just surprised. I thought you two just started dating today?"
Chapter 3581 Untitled
This was what Dong Yujie meant.
They had just gotten together today.
Dong Yujie had thought about marriage before.
However, she simply didn''t expect that Jiang Huaizhou would suggest it so soon.
Mrs. Dong then said, "I''m ready for your marriage. I thought that you two would definitely get married. I didn''t even think otherwise."
At that, Jiang Huaizhou smiled.
"I just didn''t expect this to happen on the first day," Mrs. Dong said.
"It''s not the first day." Jiang Huaizhou said.
"Why?" Mrs. Dong was stunned when she heard that.
Jiang Huaizhou said, "When ites to dating, it should start from the beginning of the rtionship. Before the rtionship, we had a mutual liking but not much understanding. Most of it is based on the likes of certain traits disyed on the surface."
Jiang Huaizhou said, "When people talk about dating, it actually starts from the beginning of the rtionship. Before that, there is mutual affection but not a deep understanding. It is mostly due to some attractive qualities that are revealed on the surface. Only during the gradual process of getting to know each other can you better understand a person and make the decision to marry them. Dating and marriage are not the same. When dating, you always show your best side to the other person."
"Only after a gradual process of dating can one truly understand another person and make the decision to marry them. Love and marriage are different. When in love, one always shows their best side to the other person. However, when living together after marriage, differences in habits, beliefs, and even conflicts will eventually surface."
"So many people choose to live together during the dating period, not only because they don''t want to be apart, but also to have a deeper understanding of each other."
"That''s why I have no worries about these things with Yujie. We have lived together since we were young and we understand each other very well. I even know when Yujie had her first period. I know her habits and quirks, what she likes and dislikes. I know which celebrities she has liked since she was a child and whom she used to dream of marrying when she was young."
"Why are you bringing up such things all of a sudden?" Dong Yujie blushed.
All those silly thoughts from childhood were dark history.
However, Jiang Huaizhou knew about all these things.
Dong Yujie covered her forehead in frustration.
It was embarrassing.
She did a lot of stupid things when she was young.
Since she was young, she always had a crush on older brothers who looked handsome.
As a child, she would watch celebrities on TV, and because there were many good-looking ones, she would change who she liked every other day.
Whenever she encountered a popr idol drama, she would obsessed with it along with the girls in her ss.
And they would also buy posters together and put them in their rooms.
During holidays at home, she would watch some ancient martial arts dramas and mythological dramas.
She sees the female lead in the drama, dressed in white and floating, looking very good and graceful.
She wrapped herself in the bed sheets.
Jiang Huai Zhou has seen all these silly things.
As she grew up, Dong Yujie forgot some of the silly things she did as a child.
Dong Yujie was so embarrassed because all the silly things she had done when she was still young had all been brought up by Jiang Huaizhou.
"Don''t be angry." Jiang Huaizhou hastily held Dong Yujie''s hand. "I just wanted to say that other couples didn''t dare to get married so early because they still don''t know each other that well."
"However, I have spent time with you for over twenty years. We know each other very well, and we lived together for a very long time. If we get married, we wouldn''t have any conflicts due to different living habits."
Jiang Huaizhou then looked over at Mrs. Dong, "Mom, that''s why I think we shouldn''t dy this any further. We don''t need more time to get to know each other. I want to marry Yujie."
"I want to ask you for your permission." Jiang Huaizhou asked Dong Yujie, "Yujie, will you? Will you marry me?"
Indeed. They already knew each other well. They didn''t need to rely on dating to get to know each other.
Getting married doesn''t change the way they used to get along, it will be the same as before.
They could also just register their marriage and continue dating.
Since both of them have decided on each other, why waste time anymore?
Dong Yujie looked over at Mrs. Dong.
Mrs. Dong smiled and said, "Why are you looking at me? You decide it yourself."
"It''s up to you, do what you think is best." Mrs. Dong said with a smile.
Dong Yujie then said to Jiang Huaizhou, "Don''t you regret it?"
"Actually, during our dating period, it was also a buffer time for you. You can take the time to consider our rtionship. If you somehow regret things after we get married, then we can separate amicably," added Dong Yujie.
"Even if we broke up, I won''t me you." Dong Yujie said.
"I haven''t felt any regret this past year, and I don''t think I will," Jiang Huaizhou said, "I just want to marry you as soon as possible. I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to always be with you."
"I''m worried that if I don''t marry you as soon as possible, you might run away," said Jiang Huaizhou.
"Alright. But you have to know that if you regret it after we get married, I won''t bother you. But our rtionship won''t be like how it was in the past," Dong Yujie said.
"I''m marrying you because I believe in your promise. I absolutely believe in you. I am willing to entrust half of my life to you. If you regret it in the future, things will not end on good terms."
"At least we won''t be getting along until I die. If I am stubborn, I will try every method to ruin you. I will sacrifice everything to do this, just like how I sacrificed everything to save you."
"As long as I have such beliefs, I will do anything to achieve that." Dong Yujie said, "Considering our rtionship, we won''t even be able to remain brother and sister."
"I will hate you, and I will be in pain." Dong Yujie took a deep breath and said, "Are you prepared for this version of me?"
"You said that we know each other well, but we have both changed a lot during this past year. Have you thought of these things?"
Jiang Huaizhou smiled as he looked at Dong Yujie with determination.
"I thought about these things. I am saying these things after I have thought it through. I knew I could do it. That''s why I said it." Jiang Huaizhou said.
"These things that you mentioned would never happen." Jiang Huaizhou said, "Yujie, are you willing to bet once? Try marrying me? This way, you will know that I will do everything I have promised you."
"I will not let you down. I will not let you fall into that state." Jiang Huaizhou said as he took out a small box from his pocket.
When she saw this, she knew that this was a ring box.
As expected, Jiang Huaizhou stood up. With his back facing Mrs. Dong, he knelt on one knee towards Dong Yujie.
Dong Yujie then opened the ring box in front of Dong Yujie.
There was a diamond ring inside.
This diamond ring was not small.
Dong Yujie was surprised as she asked, "When did you prepare this?"
"When you left a year ago, I chased after you. Even though I didn''t see you then, you promised me that it would just be a year." Jiang Huaizhou exined. "You promised me that you would return after a year."
Chapter 3582 Untitled
"Therefore, the moment I came back to B City and got off the ne, I went to a jewelry store and bought this ring," Jiang Huaizhou said, "At that time, I decided that if you came back and agreed to be in a rtionship with me, I would ask you to marry me."
"What if I didn''t agree?" Dong Yujie couldn''t help but ask.
"If you didn''t agree to be with me, I will try to convince you first. And then, I will ask you to marry me once you''re convinced," Jiang Huaizhou said.
"You were certain that I would agree to be your girlfriend? You knew that I like you, right?" The corner of Dong Yujie''s mouth curved up uncontrobly.
Mrs. Dong, who was watching from the side, was feeling worried.
This kid should have allowed Jiang Huaizhou to get up first. Jiang Huaizhou shouldn''t be kneeling.
Jiang Huaizhou had his back facing Mrs. Dong, so he couldn''t see her facial expression.
Mrs. Dong stood behind Jiang Huaizhou, and she kept giving Dong Yujie a look.
She was urging Dong Yujie to give an answer.
Mrs. Dong had raised Jiang Huaizhou as her son for many years.
She felt bad for him.
Dong Yujie hadpletely forgotten about this.
And after being reminded by Mrs. Dong, Dong Yujie quickly said, "I.. I do."
She let out a sigh of relief and said, "Let''s get married."
Jiang Huaizhouughed out loud and quickly took out the ring and wore it on Dong Yujie''s finger.
"How is it a perfect fit?" Dong Yujie asked in surprise.
"I already told you that we know each other very well," Jiang Huaizhou said, "What else do I not know about you?"
Mrs. Dong didn''t expect Jiang Huaizhou to do things in such an efficient manner.
Dong Yujie had just returned, but Jiang Huaizhou immediately asked Dong Yujie to marry him.
"When do you two n to register your marriage certificate?" Mrs. Dong asked.
Since Dong Yujie was already wearing the ring and they had both decided to get married, the registration of their marriage should happen soon.
"I discussed this with Yujie. We will visit dad." Jiang Huaizhou said, "No matter what, I have to tell Dad."
"In addition, Dad felt guilty when Yujie left. He will feel more at ease if he sees Yujie," Jiang Huaizhou said.
"Actually, Dad isn''t bothered by our rtionship anymore."
"I know." Mrs. Dong nodded and said, "Since he had agreed to get a divorce, I knew that he didn''t care if you two got together. If not, he wouldn''t have agreed so quickly."
"Your dad is just old-fashioned. He''s a good guy. When Yujie left, he regretted it. And he felt bad about it. He is now trying to make amends in his own way."
Mrs. Dong could tell that Dong Yujie was feeling nervous about the visitation. She then said, "You don''t have to feel nervous when you see him tomorrow. He regrets what happened back then, and he won''t stop you two."
"But it is going to be hard for Dad not to care about his reputation, so he could still appear angry when he sees you guys, but don''t take it to heart," Mrs. Dong said.
"I think he will just be quiet. As long as he doesn''t say anything against it, it will be fine." Mrs. Dong said, "Just take it slow."
Dong Yujie nodded and said, "I know."
"It''s not early anymore. I''m going to sleep. You two should sleep early. It shouldn''t matter for Yujie. But Huaizhou, don''t you have to go to work tomorrow?" Mrs. Dong said.
"I will sleep after I''m done talking to Yujie," Jiang Huaizhou said.
Mrs. Dong didn''t respond. She didn''t say that she was going to stay and watch them just in case they would do something over the line.
They were already adults. What lines could there be?
They could do whatever they want.
However, Mrs. Dong believed that nothing would happen between Jiang Huaizhou and Dong Yujie.
They were kids who knew boundaries. Even if they couldn''t help it, they wouldn''t do it while she was still at home.
And so, Mrs. Dong felt reassured as she went back to her room.
Jiang Huaizhou and Dong Yujie had no ns of doing anything. They just wanted to chat.
To the both of them, a day of spending time together wasn''t enough.
Jiang Huaizhou wanted to listen to Dong Yujie talk about the many things that had happened in the past year.
Dong Yujie was also curious about how Jiang Huaizhou managed to establish a sessful business.
The two continued talking, and time passed by unknowingly.
When they came back to their senses, it was already 12 am.
"Go sleep. You still need to work tomorrow." Dong Yujie urged.
After losing the business deal with the Qu Family, Jiang Huaizhou had to deal with a lot of things.
The Qu Family would also make things difficult for him.
Qu Mengyu was clearly a petty person.
The two went back to their own rooms, which were opposite each other.
The two stood in front of each other''s bedrooms.
Dong Yujie lifted her hand and waved at Jiang Huaizhou while saying, "Goodnight."
Jiang Huaizhou stared at Dong Yujie, who was right in front of him. Suddenly, he made a step forward.
Then, he stepped right before her.
Dong Yujie felt her heart in her mouth as she subconsciously held her breath.
Jiang Huaizhou lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips.
"Goodnight."
He finally got to kiss the person he had spent days and nights thinking about.
Jiang Huaizhou finally felt reassured.
"This feels real to me now. We are finally together," Jiang Huaizhou said.
At this moment, his heart was beating really fast.
He endured again and again in the past. He didn''t dare to cross the line.
However, he still had to suffer.
And now, he no longer had to endure. Jiang Huaizhou felt like his life wasplete.
Dong Yujie felt her heart beating really fast.
So this was how it felt to be with someone you liked.
When he came closer, she felt so nervous that she felt like she wasn''t herself.
She couldn''t even form aplete sentence.
The moment he touched her, she felt happy, nervous, excited, and scared.
When these emotions mixed together, they became soplicated.
"Let me watch you go into your room." Jiang Huaizhou said.
Dong Yujie felt even more reluctant to be away from him.
But she forced herself to say, "Okay."
With this, she opened the door slowly.
Then, she stepped into her room without closing the door.
She grabbed the edges of the door with both of her hands and said, "I want to see you go inside your room, too."
The two became rather childish. However, they didn''t know about it, and they thought it was quite sweet.
Jiang Huaizhou couldn''t help but smile. He looked at her intensely, reluctant to look away.
"Alright." Jiang Huaizhou looked at her and moved backward.
He touched the door behind him. Then, he moved his hand behind and found the door handle, opening the door.
Dong Yujie blushed. Jiang Huaizhou''s reaction made her feel so embarrassed of herself, and her face burned as a result.
Jiang Huaizhou did what Dong Yujie was doing. He stepped into his room but kept the door open.
The two kept the door open and looked at each other from afar.
"Why don''t" Jiang Huaizhou thought about it and said, "Why don''t we just keep our doors opened?"
"Eh?" Dong Yujie said in surprise.
"We would be able to see each other in our bedrooms through the door."
"It''ste now, but during an earlier time in the future" Jiang Huaizhou pointed behind him.
In the room, there was a small round table facing the doorway.
Chapter 3583 Untitled
"We don''t have to go to each other''s rooms. If we sit in this location, we will be able to see inside each other''s room." Jiang Huaizhou said.
Dong Yujie could see the picture in her mind.
He would be sitting there reading while she would be ying with herputer in her room.
If she looked up, she would see him on the opposite side.
Even if they were in two rooms, it would feel like they were together.
Dong Yujie felt a little embarrassed. She touched the patch of hair at the temples and said, "I''m not tired yet. I''m going back to my room to y with theputer."
Dong Yujie''s room had a small table facing the door.
Jiang Huaizhou showed an expression conveying that he got the message. He then said, "Then I will read for a while."
"Stop." Dong Yujie quickly stopped him. "I don''t have to work. I can sleepte because I can wake upte during the day. But you have to work. You can''t stay up."
"But I want to look at you," Jiang Huaizhou said.
Jiang Huaizhou was so sweet Dong Yujie had to smile. She thought to herself that Jiang Huaizhou was actually capable of being such a romantic person.
"That won''t do." Dong Yujie looked to the side and said, "I am thinking. You can sleep, and I can watch you in your room. Anyway, I know you''re in the room."
"I know you''re there. And so, even if I can''t see you, I will be mentally aware of your presence. It''s like seeing you, and that makes me happy," Dong Yujie said.
Jiang Huaizhou thought about it and said, "Why don''t I move the bed here? I can then see you even if I am on the bed."
Dong Yujie thought this suggestion sounded weird.
It had a weird loving vibe.
"There''s no need for that." Dong Yujie quickly said, "It''s already reallyte. Don''t bother."
"I won''t y with myptop anymore. I will sleep as well, then." Dong Yujie said.
If not, Jiang Huaizhou would continue to be busy.
Why did she never realize that he was such a bustling person?
Jiang Huaizhou then felt satisfied and nodded.
Both of them have yet to wash up.
When they went back to their own rooms, Dong Yujie quickly took a shower and brushed her teeth.
She came out of the bathroom with her hair wrapped up in a dry towel.
The bathroom in the room was near the door.
She would be in the doorway if she came out of the bathroom.
If the door remained open, she would have to pass by the door whenever she needed to use the bathroom.
When Dong Yujie came out of the bathroom, Jiang Huaizhou coincidentally came out of his bathroom as well.
She saw out of the corner of her eye that Jiang Huaizhou had just stepped out of the bathroom as well.
The two turned and looked at each other at the same time.
They couldn''t help but smile as they stared at each other.
"I''m going to do my skincare, dry my hair, then sleep," Dong Yujie said.
Jiang Huaizhou''s eyes curved up. "What a coincidence! I have everything in my room but skincare."
Jiang Huaizhou was usually not home, so he couldn''t keep suchmon consumables in the house.
Such things would expire after a while, after all.
Therefore, whenever Jiang Huaizhou moved to another ce, he would take his skincare with him.
As for the toothpaste and toothbrush, there would always be extras at home for recement.
One would never have to worry about toothbrushes expiring.
And so, there were such items in Jiang Huaizhou''s room.
Dong Yujie froze.
Then, Jiang Huaizhou said, "Can you let me use yours?"
Dong Yujie obviously said yes.
She was just about to walk to Jiang Huaizhou''s room to give the skincare products to him. After all, her bedroom was one step away from Jiang Huaizhou''s bedroom.
But then, Jiang Huaizhou said, "Should Ie and get it from you?"
In Dong Yujie''s opinion, Jiang Huaizhou seemed to be looking for new excuses to see her.
After all, there aren''t many boys with such exquisite taste.
Many boys wouldn''t apply any skincare products, and they would never experience any skin breakouts.
Dong Yujie remembered that Jiang Huaizhou never bothered with these things in the past.
He even thought it was troublesome to apply a moisturizer.
When he was in jail, he didn''t have such a privilege.
Unless Jiang Huaizhou had gone through a huge transformation in this past year.
However, Dong Yujie didn''t expose him.
She nodded and said, "Sure."
Jiang Huaizhou immediately came over.
Because the room was too close, it only took him a step to move into her room.
Dong Yujie then realized that their rooms were really too close to each other.
Dong Yujie''s skincare products were all on the dressing table beside her bed.
Jiang Huaizhou then followed her there.
He observed Dong Yujie squeezing a small amount of liquid into her palm before dabbing it on her face. Jiang Huaizhou then did the same and dabbed the liquid on his face.
Actually, all he needed was some moisturizer.
But he wanted to find more opportunities to stay with Dong Yujie.
Therefore, he applied whatever Dong Yujie applied.
It took a whole hour for Dong Yujie to finish her skincare routine.
Jiang Huaizhou naturally finished applying skincare on his face.
Dong Yujie then smiled and said to Jiang Huaizhou, "Goodnight, then."
Jiang Huaizhou showed a helpless smile and nodded as he said, "Goodnight."
They had said goodnight to each other many times tonight.
However, none of their goodnight greetings to one another were sessful.
Dong Yujie walked Jiang Huaizhou to his room. Jiang Huaizhou looked back and suddenly kissed her on the lips before he quickly stepped into his room.
Dong Yujie touched her lips and felt dumbfounded.
She thought to herself. They were already dating. If he wanted to kiss her, he could do it openly. He didn''t have to make himself seem like a thief.
Dong Yujie turned and went back to the bathroom to dry her hair.
When she came out of the bathroom, she subconsciously turned and looked over at Jiang Huaizhou''s room.
She then saw Jiang Huaizhou leaning on the door, waiting for her toe out of the bathroom.
He leaned on the door in a carefree andzy manner. He looked really handsome.
Dong Yujie knew that he was waiting.
And so, she waved at Jiang Huaizhou and said, "Goodnight."
Jiang Huaizhou smiled and responded, "Goodnight."
Dong Yujie then quickly climbed onto the bed andy down.
She grabbed her nket and smiled as she thought about how her room was opposite Jiang Huaizhou''s room and how convenient this setting was.
However, she couldn''t sleep.
She couldn''t help but wonder if Jiang Huaizhou was asleep.
Is he leaning on the door and looking at her?
Dong Yujie kept thinking about this. She then stealthily got out of bed and walked barefoot to the door.
However, she didn''t know that Jiang Huaizhou was indeed leaning on the door and standing there.
He almost wanted to walk to the doorway of Dong Yujie''s room and watch Dong Yujie sleep while standing at the door.
Jiang Huaizhou knew that it was creepy, but he couldn''t control himself.
Even though Dong Yujie''s room''s lights were off, light still entered through the window.
The light was shining in through the window. When Dong Yujie stood up, Jiang Huaizhou could see her shadow on the wall.
He knew that he had gotten out of bed and thought that she needed to use the washroom.
He was worried that Dong Yujie would notice him, so he dashed back to his bed and hid there.
Dong Yujie walked to the door. The room opposite her room was quiet. She didn''t see Jiang Huaizhou as well.
And so, she thought he had fallen asleep.
Dong Yujie, feeling at ease, returned to her room andy on her bed again.
Chapter 3584 Untitled
Jiang Huaizhou subconsciously held his breath. He didn''t dare to exhale.
However, he gave up on looking at Jiang Yujie secretly.
He stopped messing around.
Because Dong Yujie hasn''t been working for a long time, she has gotten used to waking upte.
Jiang Huaizhou was worried that Dong Yujie would be disturbed by the sound of him washing up in the morning, so he shut the door to his room.
He opened the door after he was prepared.
Mrs. Dong had already made breakfast for him.
When Jiang Huaizhou came out of his room, Mrs. Dong asked, "Both of you have your doors opened. What game are you two ying?"
When Mrs. Dong noticed that both doors were open, she assumed that the two children were showing affection in a way that an elderly person like her could notprehend.
Jiang Huaizhou, feeling embarrassed, responded, "Both of us have our doors opened so that we would be able to see each other even if we were in our own rooms. It felt great."
"You guys are quite good at having fun." Mrs. Dong said with a smile and was no longer interested in what Jiang Huaizhou and Dong Yujie were doing.
She didn''t close Dong Yujie''s door.
But she started speaking softly as she was worried that she might wake Dong Yujie up.
Jiang Huaizhou finished breakfast. Before he left, he came to Dong Yujie''s room.
When he was at the door, Dong Yujie''s phone rang.
Dong Yujie didn''t pick it up. Instead, she turned off the sound and looked at her phone.
Then Jiang Huaizhou realized that it was Dong Yujie''s rm going off.
Dong Yujie was just about to get up when she saw Jiang Huaizhou at the door.
Dong Yujie froze. She quickly pulled the nket and covered her face, revealing only her eyes.
"I was just checking on you before I leave to work." Jiang Huaizhou didn''t expect Dong Yujie to set an rm.
Jiang Huaizhou nced over at Dong Yujie''s phone and asked, "Did you set an rm because you wanted to see me off?"
Dong Yujie hid half of her face in her nket as she nodded. She then asked, "Are you leaving?"
"Yes." Jiang Huaizhou said with a smile, "Go back to sleep. Look at how tired you are."
He had no idea what time she sleptst night.
"I''m leaving. If you get bored at home, you cane to visit me at the office. If not, I wille to pick you up after work." Jiang Huaizhou said.
Despite saying that, Jiang Huaizhou didn''t think that Dong Yujie would visit him at the office.
"Alright." Dong Yujie agreed in a well-behaved manner. i
Seeing this, Jiang Huaizhou had this urge to just step into Dong Yujie''s room and kiss her.
However, because Mrs. Dong was present, Jiang Huaizhou could only endure.
"I am off to work." Go back to sleep." Jiang Huaizhou cast a gentle nce at Dong Yujie.
He felt like staying.
He would feel so happy if he could just stay here with her.
After Jiang Huaizhou left, Dong Yujie slept for a while.
Obviously, she wasn''t going to visit Jiang Huaizhou at his office.
She went out shopping and bought some gifts for Mr. Jiang.
She was different from Jiang Huaizhou.
She had been gone for over a year. Jiang Huaizhou had been the one taking care of Mrs. Dong.
Jiang Huaizhou bought the house for Mrs. Dong. Jiang Huaizhou was also the one who paid for every daily used item in the house.
He also asionally visited Mrs. Dong.
Jiang Huaizhou visited home often, and it wouldn''t be his first time visiting the elders.
Obviously, Jiang Huaizhou wouldn''t need to buy any special gifts, and he didn''t need to treat this visitation so seriously.
However, Dong Yujie had not been back for a long time.
And such a big change happened to the family.
In her opinion, she should bring some gifts.
She didn''t buy something expensive. She just bought some food and supplies that youngsters would buy when they visit their older rtives.
When Jiang Huaizhou got off work at night, he saw the gift that Dong Yujie had prepared. Immediately, he reflected on his wrongdoings and said, "I didn''t buy mom any gifts when I came here yesterday."
When Mrs. Dong heard this, sheughed and said, "You already spent a lot of money on me! There''s no need for gifts!"
"True." Dong Yujie said, "I haven''t been back for a long time. I should buy some things."
Mrs. Dong then urged the two to leave the house as soon as possible.
When they were on the way, Dong Yujie asked nervously, "Did you tell Dad that we areing to visit him tonight?"
"I told him." Jiang Huaizhou said.
"What what was Dad''s attitude? Did you tell him that we got together?" Dong Yujie asked again.
Jiang Huaizhou could tell that she was feeling so nervous that she was going out of breath. He proceeded to free his hand to hold her hand.
"I already told him that we are dating. Dad said okay." Jiang Huaizhou said.
"I told him that we are going to visit him tonight, and he responded okay," said Jiang Huaizhou
"You know Dad''s temper. He cares about his reputation, so he can only change his attitude slowly," Jiang Huaizhou said, "He said okay. He didn''t tell us not to visit him, and he didn''t show an attitude. This means he approves of us."
"If we show us an attitude when we got there, don''t take it to heart," Jiang Huaizhou said.
"We''re living our own lives. You don''t have to take his attitude into consideration. If he doesn''t change his attitude towards you and he still appears indifferent, you don''t have to force yourself to visit him, and you don''t have to try and change his attitude."
"You don''t have to worry about Dad." Jiang Huaizhou said, "Of course, if Dad has a change of attitude, that would be the best scenario. Just go with the flow."
"Yes." Dong Yujie let out a sigh of relief.
The two then arrived at Mr. Jiang''s house.
To save Mrs. Dong the trouble of moving, Jiang Huaizhou bought the ce.
On the other hand, Mr. Jiang stayed in a two-bedroom house.
However, Mr. Jiang didn''t think it was bad.
Dong Yujie had been the one who paid for and rented the ce where they used to stay.
Back then, Jiang Huaizhou was still broke without any businesses.
The three-bedroom house was in a good location with amunity that was considered upper middle ss. And so, the rent wasn''t cheap.
And so, Mr. Jiang was okay with Jiang Huaizhou buying the house for Mrs. Dong.
In addition, he felt bad for Dong Yujie.
As a result, the size of the house would never cause a conflict between him and Mrs. Dong.
A two-bedroom house was big enough for him anyway.
This house was in a good location with convenient transportation.
Mr. Jiang didn''t know how to drive. He had gotten used to taking the subway and thought that this mode of transportation was quicker than driving.
It would only take an additional ten minutes to walk to the subway station from the neighborhood area. And so, it was convenient to travel anywhere.
When Jiang Huaizhou would visit him during the weekends and if Jiang Huaizhou didn''t have to work overtime, he could stay the night in this house. There were enough rooms.
If the house were too big, Mr. Jiang would feel lonely.
Dong Yujie followed Jiang Huaizhou and arrived at Mr. Jiang''s door.
Although Jiang Huaizhou had the keys to this house, he still rang the doorbell.
Mr. Jiang couldn''t get used to the new technologies.
He couldn''t handle fingerprint locks, which were so convenient.
He had been ustomed to using keys.
Based on what Mr. Jiang said, if the fingerprint lock broke, he would go crazy.
When Mr. Jiang heard the doorbell, he knew that Jiang Huaizhou and Dong Yujie had returned.
Dong Yujie was not the only one feeling nervous.
Mr. Jiang was also feeling nervous.
Chapter 3585 Untitled
Ever since Jiang Huaizhou told Mr. Jiang that he would be bringing Dong Yujie home, Mr. Jiang had been feeling nervous for the entire day.
He cleaned the house first.
Actually, Mr. Jiang was very diligent. He had always cleaned the house every day. However, he had a higher standard for cleanliness today.
He also went to buy some vegetables at the market. He remembered what Dong Yujie liked to eat in the past.
He was hoping that Dong Yujie''s taste remained the same.
It took him an entire afternoon to prepare the ingredients. He then started thinking about the time of Jiang Huaizhou''s arrival, which Jiang Huaizhou had told him.
Mr. Jiang then started making dinner half an hour before the time Jiang Huaizhou said they would arrive.
He didn''t dare to start too early as he was worried about the food turning cold even before Jiang Huaizhou and Dong Yujie entered the house.
The hood in the kitchen was on and was making a humming sound. Coupled with the sound of the spat stirfrying the food, Mr. Jiang could barely hear the other sounds.
And so, he had to asionally stop and listen to the noise at the door.
He heard the doorbell ring, but he thought he was hearing things because he was too nervous.
However, when the doorbell kept ringing, Mr. Jiang turned the fire off, ced the spat down, and opened the door.
When Mr. Jiang saw Jiang Huaizhou and Dong Yujie standing together, he felt so nervous that his reaction became slower.
"You you''re back," Mr. Jiang said nervously.
He anxiously wiped his hands on the apron. He then realized something and quickly said, "Quick. Come in."
"Dad." Dong Yujie nervously greeted.
Jiang Huaizhou was carrying everything that Dong Yujie had bought.
He saw how awkward it was between Mr. Jiang and Dong Yujie.
Jiang Huaizhou then said, "Dad, Yujie bought these gifts for you. Should I put them in the living room for now?"
"Ah. Alright." Mr. Jiang nodded.
Jiang Huaizhou then carried everything into the living room.
Mr. Jiang didn''t dare to look at Dong Yujie.
He felt sorry for Dong Yujie.
"Was there..a traffic jam?" Mr. Jiang asked.
"Yes. There was a traffic jam, so we''rete," Dong Yujie said.
"That''s alright. That''s alright. I expected that there would be a traffic jam, so I didn''t start cooking too early., Mr. Jiang said, "That''s how it is in B City. The traffic jam is getting worse. Even the limited number of license tes and the code-te lottery system for car registration couldn''t solve this problem."
"Quick, take a seat. Dinner will be ready soon." Mr. Jiang said.
"Let me help." Dong Yujie said.
"There''s no need." Mr. Jiang quickly responded, "I am almost done. Just go sit down with Huaizhou."
With this, Mr. Jiang went back to the kitchen.
Dong Yujie went to the living room to see Jiang Huaizhou. Jiang Huaizhou smiled and said, "How was it? Dad''s attitude was not bad, right?"
Dong Yujie let out a sigh of relief and whispered, "Dad doesn''t care anymore. At least he won''t stop us from dating."
Jiang Huaizhou nodded and smiled.
Mr. Jiang soon came out with a dish of food and ced the dish on the dinner table.
Dong Yujie and Jiang Huaizhou hurriedly went to help.
Mr. Jiang wouldn''t let them help initially. However, he eventually sumbed.
The three ced the dishes on the table before they took their seats.
"You''re still going to drive tonight, so I''m not going to let you drink," Mr. Jiang said.
"Okay." Jiang Huaizhou nodded, smiling.
"That" Mr. Jiang lifted his wine ss.
Jiang Huaizhou and Dong Yujie were not drinking, but they had juice.
"Let''s celebrate Yujie''s return tonight. Congrattions to you two for bing a couple." Mr. Jiang said.
Dong Yujie looked over at Mr. Jiang in surprise.
But she still clinked her ss with Jiang Huaizhou and Mr. Jiang''s sses.
"Try the food." Mr. Jiang said, "My culinary skills have be much better than before."
Mrs. Dong had been the one cooking in the past.
Since the two separated, Mr. Jiang had to take care of himself.
He practiced slowly. Although his culinary skills weren''t the best, they were good enough.
"Yujie." After a while, Mr. Jiang said, "I I know it was because of me that you"
"Not at all." Dong Yujie quickly responded, "I just wanted to travel and get some fresh air. It has nothing to do with you."
"I must be one of the reasons." When Dong Yujie disagreed, Mr. Jiang said, "Don''t disagree so quickly. I was very much aware."
"I regretted it after you left." Mr. Jiang said, "After you left, I spent every day thinking about how great it would be if I hadn''t stopped you two back then."
"Although I didn''t sense it back then, my attitude must have hurt you. I was unaware of my attitude and the way I looked at you."
"Back then, I was thinking that I would agree to anything to get you back. No matter the difficulty, I would agree to it." Mr. Jiang took a sip of the liquor as he spoke.
He sighed and said, "Your mom wanted to get a divorceter on to make way for you two. I knew about it. I agreed because I wished that you coulde back sooner and that there would be no regrets between you two."
"Dad." Dong Yujie called out.
Mr. Jiang then smiled and said, "You should call me Dad. That''s good. You don''t have to change this term of address."
Dong Yujie felt guilty as she stared at Mr. Jiang.
Mr. Jiang then said, "Don''t stare at me with that guilty look. You don''t owe me anything. In fact, it was me who had wronged you."
"I had been the useless one, and I valued my reputation more than anything." Mr. Jiang took another big sip of the liquor.
With the help of alcohol, Mr. Jiang said everything that he normally wouldn''t have been able to say. "Now that you are back, you two should live a good life together."
"I am not going to be involved in anything. Everything that I tried to control had a bad ending. I had been messing around and causing trouble." Mr. Jiang said, "You two should just live a good life."
Dong Yujie didn''t expect to hear these words from Mr. Jiang today.
Even though Mr. Jiang no longer expressed any disapproval of them, she had assumed that he would still hold that opinion.
And she would have to wait for him to process this on his own time.
But she didn''t expect Mr. Jiang to ept thispletely.
As a result, Dong Yujie no longer felt any stress during this meal.
"Dad, thank you." Dong Yujie said.
Mr. Jiang smiled and said, "We should schedule a time to get a meal together with the entire family."
"Dad, I haven''t told you this yet, but" Jiang Huaizhou said, "I already asked Yujie to marry me."
Mr. Jiang froze.
He had no objections.
He shared the same opinion as Dong Yujie and Mrs. Dong. He didn''t expect Jiang Huaizhou to ask Yujie to marry him when they had just gotten together.
"My situation is different from Yujie''s. We have known each other for many years. We were not a couple back then, but we know each other even better than an ordinary couple," Jiang Huaizhou said.
"Therefore, we don''t need the time to get to know each other before marriage." Jiang Huaizhou said.
"What was Yujie''s response?" Mr. Jiang looked at Dong Yujie with a smile.
"I said yes." Dong Yujie said, "I agreed. With our current situation, there''s no need to further dy marriage."
"Plus, we have experienced so much." Jiang Huaizhou said, "And now, we are finally together. I just want to marry her. I won''t feel secure until then. If not, I wouldn''t be able to sleep because I would constantly be afraid of things suddenly changing."
Chapter 3586 Untitled
Dong Yujie thought that Jiang Huaizhou was exaggerating when he said that he wouldn''t even sleep well.
However, Dong Yujie realized that their rtionship would only be secured if they registered their marriage.
"That''s good. When you register your marriage, we, including your mom, can all get a meal together." Mr. Jiang said.
Ever since the divorce, the four have not had a meal together.
He became inws with Mrs. Dong.
Mr. Jiang had mixed feelings about this.
"Since you two have already decided. You should register your marriage as soon as possible. Long dys might cause many hitches," Mr. Jiang said.
And so, they started deciding on the date to register their marriage.
"Why don''t you do it tomorrow?" Mr. Jiang said, "You two can register your marriage, and everyone will feel secure."
"That''s good. Tomorrow is Mother''s Day. We can also celebrate Mother''s Day." Mr. Jiang said.
"Alright." Jiang Huaizhou nodded and asked Dong Yujie, "What do you think?"
"I think tomorrow would be a good day. It''s the 10th of May tomorrow, so it''s a good date." They wouldn''t have to worry about forgetting this date.
The 10th of May in Chinese sounded like ''I want you'' as well.
"When we have kids, this date will mean more than just our anniversary," Jiang Huaizhou said.
Dong Yujie thought about it and agreed that it was a good date.
The two then decided to register their marriage. They left Mr. Jiang''s ce tonight and went back to Mrs. Dong''s house.
After all, the registration of marriage was a major event that they would have to tell Mrs. Dong beforehand.
After going back to Mrs. Dong''s ce, they told Mrs. Dong about it. Naturally, Mrs. Dong was happy for them.
"Mom, Dad said that we should get a meal together after Dong Yujie and I register our marriage." Jiang Huaizhou said, "It will also be Mother''s Day tomorrow, so we will register our marriage and celebrate Mother''s Day. It would be double the happiness."
"Alright." Mrs. Dong agreed.
Jiang Huaizhou then said, "Should we register our marriage early tomorrow morning?
Mrs. Dong and Dong Yujie agreed without thinking.
"Erm" Jiang Huaizhou said, "Since we will be leaving early tomorrow, should I stay here today?"
"It will be more convenient to leave with Yujie tomorrow," Jiang Huaizhou said.
Mrs. Dong and Dong Yujie knew that he was just finding another way to spend the night here.
Mrs. Dongughed and said, "Sure."
And so, Jiang Huaizhou stayed overnight again.
The next morning, the two left early to register their marriage.
It was only when the two held their marriage certificates in their hands
It was only then that the two felt secure.
Today was Mother''s Day and the day that they registered their marriage. And so, Jiang Huaizhou booked a room at Sheng Yue.
He agreed on a time with Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Dong before he went to pick them up.
The four arrived at Sheng Yue. They parked the car and entered the building.
They stepped into the restaurant at Sheng Yue. Jiang Huaizhou had booked a room.
As such, they had to walk along the hallway to the private room.
While they were walking in the hallway, they heard someone calling, "Jiang Huaizhou!"
The voice sounded very familiar.
Dong Yujie also found the voice familiar as well.
Yes.
The person who called Jiang Huaizhou was Qu Mengyu.
Dong Yujie didn''t expect Qu Mengyu to be so determined.
Mrs. Dong and Mr. Jiang stopped and looked over puzzledly.
They then saw Qu Mengyu approaching with her parents in tow.
It was likely that Qu Mengyu and her family came to celebrate mother''s day.
When Qu Mengyu''s parents saw Jiang Huaizhou, they looked really angry.
They obviously found out about Jiang Huaizhou rejecting Qu Mengyu.
Qu Mengyu walked in front and cast a quick nce at Dong Yujie.
She showed a repulsive look.
Jiang Huaizhou frowned, and Mrs. Dong subconsciously pulled Dong Yujie behind her.
But would Dong Yujie hide behind Mrs. Dong? Instead, she tried to protect Mrs. Dong behind her.
Qu Mengyu approached and cast a disdainful look at Dong Yujie.
Jiang Huaizhou could no longer suppress his anger and was just about to say something.
But then, Qu Mengyu asked, "Jiang Huaizhou, did you say that she is your girlfriend?"
"Not anymore." Jiang Huaizhou said coldly.
Qu Mengyu was stunned. She turned and looked at Dong Yujie.
Were they here to talk about their breakup today?
Who would bring their family along when they were breaking up with their partner?
Are they going to talk about the breakup fees?
Qu Mengyu smiled coldly and said, "No wonder. She used to be with Lu Qiyuan. She would date an old man for money. Why? Is she here today to talk about the breakup fees?"
The expression on Dong Yujie''s face immediately froze. Her face then turned pale.
Mr. Jiang moved forward and protected Dong Yujie behind his back.
Jiang Huaizhou pursed his lips and said, "Stop saying nonsense, or I will sue you for defamation! Firstly, you got the wrong person. Secondly, we didn''t break up. I told you that she is not my girlfriend because we are now husband and wife. She is obviously no longer my girlfriend."
Qu Mengyu''s expression changed drastically. "That''s impossible!"
"Why is that impossible? I have dated her for many years. Because of work, she was away for a whole year. Now that she''s back, she will not be leaving anymore. Since we have been dating for such a long time, it''s only natural for us to get married," Jiang Huaizhou said.
"Miss Qu, don''t nder my wife because you were rejected. I am truly mindblown by the type of person you are," Jiang Huaizhou said.
Jiang Huaizhou didn''t try to hide his expression of happiness.
Even though he didn''t say it out loud, Qu Mengyu could tell through his expression that he was happy that he didn''t ept her.
"Nonsense! I hired someone to investigate her! She used to date Lu Qiyuan!" Qu Mengyu shrieked.
"She hid this from you, and you actually married her. You''re definitely going to regret that decision!" Qu Mengyu screamed.
Even while they were in the hallway, Qu Mengyu didn''t try to soften her voice.
She obviously wanted people to hear her clearly, which was such a toxic thing to do.
Jiang Huaizhou''s face darkened. He no longer paid Qu Mengyu any attention. Instead, he sneered at Qu Mengyu''s parents.
"CEO Qu, we aren''t business partners anymore. Are you going to destroy the remaining cordiality between us? Are you going to allow your daughter to nder my wife in such a toxic manner? The Qu Family''s ways have truly opened my eyes."
"I am even more thankful that I had not epted those conditions you offered." Jiang Huaizhou suddenly looked as though he had a moment of realization as he said, "No wonder. Even though the Qu Family is a family with good wealth and status, they are willing to take in a poor boy like me. It''s most likely that you are not daring enough to let your daughter marry another family of equal wealth and status. If you had done that, your family could end up bing enemies with that family, so you chose to bully me instead. Am I right?"
The expression on Qu Xiangqian''s face appeared very gloomy.
When Qu Mengyu told Qu Xiangqian what had happened, he believed her.
However, he didn''t expect Jiang Huaizhou to y the me game!
Chapter 3587 Untitled
? "Jiang Huaizhou, are you dumb?" said Qu Mengyu, "I am telling you, she''s someone''s mistress, and that person was an old man!"
Qu Mengyu pointed at Dong Yujie and told Jiang Huaizhou, "Didn''t Lu Qiyuan go to jail? He''s easy to find. Go visit the prison and ask him!"
What are you talking about?" Suddenly, a gentle but cold voice of a woman sounded.
As her parents were in the way, Qu Mengyu could not see who it was.
However, when Dong Yujie heard the voice, she knew that it was Lu Man!
It was such a coincidence to meet her here.
Lu Man had a cold expression as she walked over with Han Zhuoli.
There was a gathering for their family today.
As it was Mother''s Day, Old Mrs. Han suggested inviting Xia Qingwei and Shi Xiaoya''s mother together with their families to celebrate it together.
As for Xie Jiling''s parents, they had already returned to the Xie Family''s manor. They were currently not in B City, or else they would havee along.
Everyone came from their own homes, so now Lu Man and Han Zhuoli came alone.
The whole family was meeting in the private room.
Unexpectedly, when she was going to the private room, she heard someone mentioning Lu Qiyuan.
The female voice sounded extremely arrogant and harsh.
When she used the word ''mistress'', the first thing that Lu Man thought of was Dong Yujie.
When she walked over, she heard what Qu Mengyu said.
Lu Man also heard Jiang Huaizhou say that he was married to Dong Yujie.
Lu Man knew that the matter between the two was finally settled.
Dong Yujie had made such a huge sacrifice, and Jiang Huaizhou was not someone to forget one''s kindness.
This was pretty good.
When she walked over, Qu Xiangqian and Madam Qu also turned their heads to see who it was.
When the two turned around, Qu Mengyu also saw Lu Man.
Dong Yujie and the others also saw.
Lu Man was different from the young famousdies of the other families. As an actress, her exposure was huge.
So when people met her, they would immediately recognize her.
Knowing her meant that they knew Han Zhuoli, too, knowing that she was Mrs. Han.
The expressions of Qu Xiangqian and the others changed.
However, Lu Man heard them talking about Lu Qiyuan.
Lu Man smiled coldly. "I heard someone mentioning my biological father, what''s going on?"
Qu Mengyu also remembered the rtionship between Lu Qiyuan and Lu Man.
And she remembered that Lu Man and Lu Qiyuan were like water and fire, just like enemies.
Then Lu Man would definitely not go easy on Lu Qiyuan''s mistress.
Qu Mengyu pondered in her heart and said to Lu Man, "Madam Han, you''re not unfamiliar with this person, right?"
Qu Mengyu backed off to let Lu Man see Dong Yujie clearly.
"Of course I am." Lu Man smiled and walked up to Dong Yujie. She suddenly smiled sincerely. "When did youe back? Why didn''t you tell me?"
Qu Mengyu was stunned.
Looking at Lu Man''s reaction, they looked like they had bad blood between each otherDong Yujie.
And it seemed like they were close as well.
"I just came back a few days ago," said Dong Yujie, embarrassed.
She did not expect to be still treated as a friend by Lu Man after meeting Lu Man again.
Lu Man''s attitude toward her had not changed a single bit.
"Oh, right, I got married," said Dong Yujie, smiling at Lu Man, "We just got our marriage certificates today."
Lu Man nced at Jiang Huaizhou and realized it. "You came to celebrate tonight?"
"Mhmm. We came here to eat with Mom and Dad, then celebrate Mother''s Day together," exined Dong Yujie.
"We also came to celebrate it," said Lu Man, "Can''t talk too much now, I''ll visit you another day, then we can talk more."
"Okay." Dong Yujie nodded. "You''re busy with business, but you still have time to take care of kids. I''m still very free, soe and visit me any time when you''re free."
"Okay. Oh, right, do you n to be a housewife, or do you still want to look for a job?" asked Lu Man.
"I still want to work," said Dong Yujie, then she turned around to look at Jiang Huaizhou.
Jiang Huaizhou smiled and said, "Why are you looking at me? Just do what you want. If you want to be a housewife, I will take care of you. You can have fun and spend money in whatever way you want. If you want to find a job, then go find a job, as long as you like it."
"I don''t want to be disconnected from society, so I still want to do something," said Dong Yujie to Lu Man.
"Then it''s just nice. I want to set up my own studio, if you''re interested,e help me," said Lu Man, smiling, "You don''t need to rush to give me an answer. Go back and think about it. There are a few positions that suit you there, I''ll let you have a lookter. If you think it''s alright, then let''s discuss it in detail."
"Of course, if you don''t want to work in my studio, it''s fine too. Decline all you want," Lu Man added with a smile.
"Okay, then tell me the positions that suit meter. I will think about whether I am capable of doing them or not. I know you trust me, but I can''t let you make a loss," said Dong Yujie.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Dong were also very surprised. They did not expect Dong Yujie to be this close to Lu Man.
Lu Man and her chatted as though there was nobody around; they did not care about Qu Mengyu at all.
After talking quite a bit with Dong Yujie, she turned around and remembered that Qu Mengyu was still here.
Lu Man stopped smiling and said coldly, "I think you misunderstood. Yujie is my friend."
"Everyone knows about my terrible rtionship with my biological father. Would I be friends with my biological father''s mistress?"
"You''re just using people like this, but your parents didn''t even stop you." Lu Man took a nce at Qu Xiangqian and his wife. "Very interesting."
Qu Xiangqian shivered.
Their family did not have any possibility to do business with the Han Corporation.
After all, their fields were different.
However, it was possible with the other families of the eight great families.
Of course, the eight great families would not even care about the Qu Family because of their small size.
Their business partners had the skills to do business with the eight great families.
A smallpany like theirs could not even catch the opportunity, even if there was one.
However, it did not stop Qu Xiangqian from being greedy. He did not care if he could catch it.
He had to try if there was an opportunity.
He did not feel like he was daydreaming at all.
Now, Lu Man clearly had a bad opinion of their family. How could Qu Xiangqian not be anxious?
Then, Lu Man continued, "This is rted to a woman''s reputation. You recklessly destroyed a person''s reputation like this. Your heart is evil."
Lu Man asked Jiang Huaizhou, "What''s wrong with her?"
Without saying anything, Lu Man could guess that it was a problem caused by Jiang Huaizhou.
"Not his fault," said Dong Yujie immediately.
She roughly exined the situation.
Lu Man heard that Jiang Huaizhou even abandoned the business deal to get rid of Qu Mengyu.
Chapter 3588 The End
She immediately felt relieved.
Dong Yujie''s sacrifice hadn''t been a waste.
Jiang Huaizhou did not disappoint Dong Yujie.
Lu Man seemed to have realized something as she said. "So it''s because of jealousy that she spread false rumors. If this went out, how much impact would it have on Yujie?"
"You''re enjoying talking so much," said Lu Man coldly.
Qu Xiangqian said immediately, "My daughter is immature. I promise not to spread any false rumors rted to Miss Dong, oh no, it''s Miss Jiang."FOlloow ??ewest stories at n??(v)el/bi/n(.
As he talked, Qu Xiangqian pulled Qu Mengyu back, not allowing her to get close to Jiang Huaizhou and Dong Yujie.
Lu Man said impolitely, "Yujie is my friend. If I hear that there are rumors like this using her, I won''t go easy on you!"
"No, of course not," said Qu Xiangqian immediately.
Qu Mengyu did not expect Dong Yujie to be good friends with Lu Man.
Even if Dong Yujie really had a rtionship with Lu Qiyuan, with Lu Man standing up and speaking for her, nobody would believe it.
After all, who would help the mistress of the biological father, who was treated as an enemy?
Besides, even without all these, Qu Mengyu also did not dare to offend Lu Man.
As such, she did not dare to say anything.
Because of Qu Mengyu, the atmosphere was stiff.
Even if Qu Xiangqian had the heart, it was not the right time to introduce himself to Han Zhuoli to build connections.
If they continued staying here, Qu Xiangqian was worried that not only would he not build any connections, he might let Han Zhuoli remember a bad side of him.
If that happened, then it would be impossible to coborate in the future.
Right now, he could still dream about it.
As such, Qu Xiangqian said, "We won''t disturb you guys anymore."
After saying this, he immediately dragged Qu Mengyu away and left.
Qu Mengyu also did not dare to be arrogant anymore.
She followed obediently as Qu Xiangqian dragged her away.
Qu Mengyu had always been someone who bullied the weak but feared the strong.
When the Qu Family left, Lu Man greeted Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Dong.
"I apologize for not greeting uncle and auntie because of that scene just now," said Lu Man courteously.
Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Dong were very nervous. After all, it was their first time seeing someone so famous.
To them, Lu Man''s poprity was even greater than Han Zhuoli''s.
The two shook hands with her nervously, saying that it was fine.
"You chased them away. Thank you. Otherwise, we won''t even know what they''re going to say," said Mrs. Dong, full of gratitude.
"It''s nothing. Besides, Yujie and I are friends, of course, I have to say something for her," said Lu Man, "They shouldn''t dare to speak nonsense anymore, but just in case, if they still speak nonsense, tell me."
"My biological father hasn''t done a single good thing, but he finally has some use this time. As his daughter, the others naturally trust my words more. If Ie out to exin, nobody will believe Qu Mengyu," said Lu Man.
Mrs. Dong quickly thanked her.
Lu Man then left with Han Zhuoli.
Han Zhuoli and her two little balls had already been sent to the family home to y with the two elders.
Lu Man and Han Zhuoli were also happy to have their alone time.
The two little balls would be brought here by the two elders tonight.
When they entered the private room, the Han Family and a few rtives had already arrived.
Although there were a lot of people, this room was huge.
The massive round table could seat forty people. The Han Family, the Shi Family, Wang Juhuai and his wife were only seventeen peoplebined.
There was a lot of space even after sitting down.
As for Han Zhuoli''s two little balls and Wang Yijun would not take too much space.
A high chair was arranged for every little one.
Wang Yijun could sit steadily now.
Han Linxun and Han Linzhe could sit and eat on their own.
The three were well-behaved.
Lu Man brought some food that the two little balls could eat.
The two ate obediently without making a noise.
The rotating tray on the table rotated automatically, a little like those restaurants with conveyor belts.
When the dishes were rotated to someone''s side, they would take some to eat.
The two elders were the oldest ones there.
As such, everyone asked the two elders to make a toast to start the party.
Old Mrs. Han felt that she was not good at making a toast, so she made Old Mr. Han do it.
Old Mr. Han did not decline.
He raised his ss and said, "Our three families, everyone is already big and strong. The Han Family has daughters-inwing in to be our daughters. You two families also have sons-inw going over to be your sons."
"Actually, in the past, I was the most concerned about Zhuoling. He''s too indifferent. Other than work, he did not care about anything else. I was afraid that he would live his whole life without any emotions. Luckily, he met Xiaoya. Thanks to the Shi Family for having such a good girl like Xiaoya to save our Zhuoling."
Shi Xiaoya''s parents shook their heads. "It''s also Xiaoya''s blessing to have a husband like Zhuoling."
"And Lu Man," said Old Mr. Han, "This child Man Man is very capable and good-tempered. She''s also the matchmaker of Zhuoling and Xiaoya. Even Zhuofeng and Jiling met because of Man Man. Man Man saved our family''s three single boys in a sh!"
Han Zhuoling was speechless. ""
Han Zhuofeng didn''t know what to say. ""
Han Zhuoli raised his chin proudly.
His wife was outstanding!
"Hahahaha, Man Man is our family''s lucky star," said Old Mr. Han as he himself felt that Lu Man was amazing, not to mention that she gave birth to twins on her first try.
The twins would be enough for the elders in theing years.
Xia Qingwei could not help butugh.
It seemed like Old Mr. Han was overjoyed.
"As for Zhuofeng, he seeded the first time he shot a movie. This is what we didn''t expect. This child did not ruin the prestige of our Han Family!"
"It''s also because of your support," said Old Mr. Han, "As for Juhuai, he''s finally together with Qingwei. I''ve been worried about him having no sons for so long. But now it''s good now, he has a wife, he has a son and a daughter, he has everything."
"Qingwei has suffered a lot in the past, but that''s all in the past now. Now, Qingwei has her own business and a beautiful family."
Xia Qingwei smiled at Wang Juhuai.
These were all given to her by Lu Man and Wang Juhuai.
In her life, she met a yer like Lu Qiyuan.
However, she was lucky to have such a good daughter like Lu Man and to reunite with Wang Juhuai.
Then, her life became better and better as time went on.
Her life was not a loss, it was all worth it.
"These few years, we are living better and better!" Old Mr. Han raised his ss. "Today is Mother''s Day."
"Among those who are present, my wife, Xiaoya''s mom, Man Man''s mom and Man Man herself are the main characters today. Happy Mother''s Day to you!" said Old Mr. Han.
Everyone raised their sses.
Everyone had red wine except for Shi Xiaoya, who poured a ss of mineral water for herself.
However, nobody asked her to drink alcohol. During gatherings, they all drank beverages they were used to drinking.
Those who could not drink alcohol could drink water or juice. Nobody would force anyone to drink alcohol.
Everyone took a sip.
Everyone stopped being courteous and started talking and eating.
When the fish soup was rotated, Han Zhuoling scooped a bowl for Shi Xiaoya.
Shi Xiaoya was about to drink, but the fishy smell was too strong for her to endure.
She retched, and her face went pale.
"What happened?" Du Yiqin was the first to notice Shi Xiaoya''s unwellness.
Shi Xiaoya immediately put the fish soup down. Her face was still pale, but she did not stop smiling.
Han Zhuoling cleared his throat and said, "There''s good news today. I wanted to announce it tonight while we''re celebrating and when everyone''s here."
Everyone looked over, and they had a hunch in their hearts.
They looked at Han Zhuoling and Shi Xiaoya in excitement.
Especially Lin Liye and Old Mrs. Han; they were almost at Shi Xiaoya''s face.
Han Zhuoling said, "This afternoon, Xiaoya and I went for a checkup in the hospital. Xiaoya is pregnant, it''s already been a month."
"Yes! Yes!" Lin Liye cried a little.
She felt that she would ruin the mood if she cried, so she held it in.
However, she could not help but feel excited. After all, Han Zhuoling was already old.
Now, he would finally have his own kid. It was great!
The two elders were smiling so wide that they could not close their mouths.
"Good news, good news! Zhuoli has a son and a daughter, and Zhuoling will soon have a child. Now, we just have to wait for Zhuofeng and Jiling to get married!" Old Mrs. Han was overjoyed.
The family was getting bigger and bigger. It was bing more and moreplete as well, along with so much good news as time went on.
Han Zhuoli raised his ss and said, "Let''s raise a ss for Big Brother and Sister-inw."
Everyone raised their sses.
"In the future, the Han Family will only have nothing but good news!" Old Mr. Hanughed out loud.
The room was filled with everyone''sughter.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!